《Longevity, starting from being a chicken raising servant》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1 Give up Completely_1 1 Chapter 1 Give up Completely_1 Translator: 549690339 Coming here, dont ask any questions, just feed the immortals spiritual food properly, and you will enjoy the benefits! You might even end up like me in the future, serving as an outer deacon. Yes yes, I understand. Mmm, take this package. It can help you feed these beasts. Ill come to check in half a month. If they arent well-fed, dont blame me for holding you accountable. I understand. Thank you, Deacon Li, for your kindness. This is a token of my appreciation Mmm, you are quite sensible. All right, Im leaving now Take care, Deacon Li. As he respectfully watched Deacon Li, a man with a fat face and big ears, disappear amid the valleys, the smile on Wang Bas face gradually faded. What replaced it was a touch of disappointment and bitterness. So it has finally come to this! But who could blame my poor qualifications and ill luck! Im such a disgrace to transmigrators. Wang Bas eyes were filled with reluctance and helplessness. Upon arriving at this world, he thought he had a chance to seek immortality and longevity. Unfortunately, he managed to find the nearest immortal sect with utmost effort, only to be told that his qualifications were inadequate, and they were even unwilling to take him as an outsider. He was not reconciled, tried everything, and spent a full eight years, but achieved nothing. Having almost exhausted his wealth, he had no way to turn back. Out of desperation, he finally let go of his unrealistic fantasies. He used his remaining assets to ask someone to find the connection with Deacon Li from the outer sect of the immortal East Saint Sect. Deacon Li took the money, and was quite conscientious, placing him here. A villa for raising spiritual food for the immortals. But in Wang Bas view, it seemed more appropriate to call it a chicken farm. Because all he saw were free-range roosters and hens everywhere in the villa. All of them were tall and robust, and lively. A brief glance revealed a fair amount of spirituality, which was very different from the chickens bred in the mortal world. These chickens wandered leisurely in the villa, someone would provide them with excellent feed and spirit insects. Their ultimate fate was to be sent to the immortals kitchen on a certain day after they had grown fat and strong, to be made into spiritual food rich in spiritual power. Deacon Li had told him all this before he came. Besides him, there was only an old man in the entire villa. The old man seemed to be in his seventies or eighties, his face covered in age spots. On seeing Wang Bas arrival, he took a stool, sat under the eaves, and sunbathed without paying much attention to him. Hello, sir. Im Wang Ba. Ill be working with you from now on. I hope you can guide me. Wang Ba greeted him with a habitual smile. The old man glanced at him, his eyes carrying an inexplicable meaning. After a while, he slowly said, My last name is Sun. If Li sent you here, it seems you didnt give him enough benefits. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback and then squeezed out a smile, Ha ha, Old Sun is kidding. I dont have anything suitable to give Heh! The old man just scoffed, turned his head, and didnt say anything else. Seeing that the other party seemed to have no intention of speaking further, Wang Ba felt somewhat awkward. He bid him farewell and went to his own room. The room was extremely narrow, with only a three-foot-wide narrow bed and an old wardrobe. As soon as he opened the door, moldy smells and cobwebs filled his eyes. It seemed that no one had lived here for a long time. However, Wang Ba did not care about this at all. After a simple cleanup, he couldnt wait to open the package that Deacon Li left for him. A piece of yellow paper, a Daoist robe, and a handwritten book. Wang Ba picked up the yellow paper and roughly scanned it. It listed some notes on chicken breeding. He casually stuffed it into his bosom. Then he bypassed the standard dark blue Daoist robe of the East Saint Sect and went straight to pick up the book at the bottom. The first thing that stood out were the three plain words. Body Strengthening Scripture. Yes! This is it! Wang Bas eyes lit up. This was his last hope. When the immortals accepted disciples, what they valued most were their spiritual root qualifications. If the qualifications are high, needless to say. But most people dont even have a spiritual root. Like Wang Ba. Fortunately, when one door closes, another opens. This is also true on the road to immortality. Not long ago, he was lucky to learn that cultivating the East Saint Sects exclusive Body Strengthening Scripture might hold a minuscule chance of nurturing a Spiritual Root. Although the nurtured Spiritual Root often has extremely low qualifications and is even looked down upon by rogue cultivators. But for Wang Ba, this is ultimately a hope. The Body Strengthening Scripture, a Cultivation Method like this, only allows cultivation when one becomes a member of the Sect. This is also why Wang Ba was desperate to join the Sect, even if it meant raising chickens for them. Now that he had the manual, Wang Ba started flipping through it eagerly. This Body Strengthening Scripture has as many as thirteen stages For each stage cultivated, a whopping tens to hundreds of pounds of strength can be increased Just by cultivating to Stage X, theres a chance of nurturing a Spiritual Root? If one cultivates to Stage XIII, one can even achieve a middle-grade Spiritual Root! Great! What a good Cultivation Method! Wang Ba became pleasantly surprised as he read. He hadnt expected the Body Strengthening Scripture to have such a miraculous effect. Although there were many stages, the chance of nurturing a Spiritual Root came at Stage X. If he cultivated to the peak, he could even have a middle-grade Spiritual Root! And for the East Saint Sect, a lower-grade Spiritual Root is enough for an outer disciple. That means, he only needs to cultivate to around stage XI or XII to officially become an outer disciple of the East Saint Sect! From then on, the path to immortality would be in sight! PhewCalm down! Calm down! Dont lose control out of arrogance. With such miraculous results of this Cultivation Method, the requirements must not be low. First, lets read more. Wang Ba took a deep breath. He tried to calm his excited mood. He then carefully continued reading. Eh, there are no specific requirements for this Cultivation Method, it just takes some time? Wang Ba was incredibly surprised. He hastily read on. The first stage will take a year to cultivate, so that means Id have to be in my forties or fifties to nurture a Spiritual Root, but thats not unacceptable Hmm? The second stage takes two years, and the third stage will take four years As he read, Wang Bas face gradually changed! Geometric progression! Without even thinking, the time needed to reach the tenth stage immediately came to his mind. 512 years! He couldnt believe it and quickly turned to the next page. His heart sank as he saw the numeral written in the book, he stood there motionless as if struck by lightning! His guess was right! The tenth stage really required 512 years! The thirteenth stage even required a staggering 4,096 years! Such a length of time far exceeded even the lifespan of immortals! Though the book also stated that those with high qualifications could take much less time to cultivate. However, looking at these words, Wang Ba could only smile bitterly. To cultivate the first stage to the tenth stage, 1023 years were needed. What kind of qualification could reduce the gap of a millennium? He did not believe he could accomplish it! Even if he could cultivate a Spiritual Root within a few decades, whats the point? The lifespan of a mortal is only a hundred years! What could he use to refine Qi and establish a foundation? At this moment, he swelled with a sense of utter hopelessness. Nevertheless, he finally gave up completely. He stood there, stunned, for quite a while. After a long time, he took a deep breath and sighed. Like he wanted to spit out all his ambitions and unwillingness. The hard-won Body Strengthening Scripture was casually tossed under his bed by him. And what he had in his hands now was the yellow paper containing points on how to raise chickens Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2 - Precautions for Raising Chickens, Good Luck!_1 2 Chapter 2 C Precautions for Raising Chickens, Good Luck!_1 Translator: 549690339 This is a Precious Chicken, not a common one. It has spiritual intelligence and breeds very rarely. The hatching is also not easy, so they need to be nurtured carefully. Chicken feed consists of Spirit Valley Bran, spirit bean cake, spirit stone powder, bone powder of a Spirit Fish, and other materials with a bit of spiritual energy mixed in a certain proportion. Occasionally, people would bring discarded Spirit Insects for them to eat A rooster takes about three years to mature, while a hen needs about four years. After a hen matures, it lays an egg approximately every three to seven days. Every month, two full-grown roosters, two full-grown hens, and two hundred Precious Chicken eggs have to be offered! If the chickens are raised well, theres a reward! If the required quota cannot be met, theres a penalty! After tidying up the room and going through the chicken-rearing instructions until he had memorized them completely, Wang Ba finally left. Old Sun and his little stool were already gone, seemingly having returned to his own room. Wang Ba had no desire to converse with the old man. According to what Deacon Li had told him earlier, he left the manor and took a walk around the West Garden market at the other end of the valley. The West Garden Market was not a trading market for cultivators, but a trading place for mortals. After all, there were also many friends and family members of the cultivators who could not cultivate. These people followed the cultivators into the Sect and still needed to live. The West Garden Market was born of this need. Wang Ba strolled around the market a few times and expanded his horizons. Although this was a trading place for mortals, it was under the jurisdiction of the Sect, and there would always be some good things from the cultivators for sale. There were even Precious Chickens, treasure pigs, and colored ducks for sale. Unfortunately, Wang Ba couldnt afford any of these things. The cheapest was at least a thousand silver taels. The expensive ones required spirit stones for purchase. He also saw people selling the Cultivation Methods of cultivators. Of course, he couldnt afford that either. After half a day of wandering, he only bought some pots, stove, and some rice grain. Now, he was completely broke. Not a single penny was left. Fortunately, after joining the Sect, even a scullion like him would be given some silver periodically by the Sect. However, the amount was quite small, which might just be enough for his daily expenses. Sweating and panting heavily, he carried everything back. He found an axe in the manor for chopping firewood, cut some, and lit the stove. Only when it was dark did he finally eat a meal. There was only rice, no vegetables, but because he worked hard all day, Wang Ba found it very delicious. He has already accepted his fate, he thought. Since he couldnt become an immortal, he would work hard in the Sect and try to get a position as a deacon in the outer Sect after a few years. He had heard from Deacon Li before, that some deacons required a cultivation base, but some could also be held by mortals. After all, there were a lot of menial tasks in the Sect, and not many cultivators were willing to do them. Once he had the stature and savings, he would go down the mountain and marry a few concubines. It seemed that his efforts did not go in vain. After dinner, he went for a stroll outside the manor to help digestion, mainly because the smell of chicken droppings in the room was unbearable. He didnt know how the Old Sun had managed to tolerate this. When he was looking at the brilliant stars in the sky, suddenly, a sword-light rose up into the sky far away! Following it closely, a giant human figure ghostly appeared in the sky, hands held behind his back, and roared. Ive reached enlightenment! Thunder roared in the sky, and the stars dimmed! Then, voices offering congratulations echoed throughout the East Saint Sect. I wonder what realm that is. Wang Ba looked enviously at the distant, brightly lit place. Looking afar, faint sword-lights and lights were gathering. What a pity Wang Ba lowered his head with melancholy filling his eyes. The saddest thing for a person is when all the prosperity has nothing to do with him. Originally planning to go back to rest, he now found he had no sleepiness after such a stimulus. Thus, he decided not to sleep, holding a lamp in his hand, he started counting the chickens in the manor one by one. After a long time, he finally counted all the chickens in the manor. There were 37 roosters. There are 70 hens. Due to the darkness, the maturity and egg-laying quantity arent visible. But such a quantity immediately made Wang Ba alert. Theres something wrong with this amount! These Precious Chickens are notoriously challenging to breed. If we consider the maturity rate of roosters there should be at least 36 pairs with different ages every month to ensure the full quota is supplied. Similarly, if a hen matures in four years, at least 48 pairs are needed for stable rotation. However, the number of roosters and hens is inaccurate! This means, if the breeding is not timely, there will likely be no enough chickens for supply in the fastest two years. And the result of not providing enough is one word, punishment! The yellow paper did not specify the punishment. But Wang Ba certainly didnt want to test it with his own experience. No way! I need to check the egg laying situation of the hens! Though the number of chickens wasnt right, he could still cope, but if the amount of eggs isnt right either, it would be a real issue right in front of him. Wang Ba was now wide awake. He didnt even care about the stench of chicken poop, and he was ready to catch the hens in the corner. He had learnt how to check for eggs from his mother in the past. Just by touching between the chickens belly and thighs, he can tell if the chicken is about to lay an egg. However, he never thought that His attempt was empty! The big hen jumped up suddenly, fluttered onto the eaves of the house like a bird. It was amazingly agile, which was completely inconsistent with its bulky body. Cluck, cluck The big hen standing on the eaves actually looked back at Wang Ba and seemed to be mocking his poor skills. But there was nothing Wang Ba could do. He was just a mortal, couldnt fly up. Although he was madly frustrated, but at least he wasnt clinging onto it, he changed his target to another hen. However, the result was still the same. He couldnt stand it and tried to catch more than ten times. To his disbelief, he did not succeed once! Its not my inability, just that these Precious Chickens are too good at escaping! Wang Ba tried to justify himself in his heart. But indeed these Precious Chickens were not ordinary chickens, their speed and strength far exceeded any chickens he had ever seen before. Despite unreconciled, he tried another seven or eight times, still ended up with failure. He was covered in smelly chicken filth. Stop catching, you cant catch them. An old voice suddenly sounded behind Wang Ba. Wang Ba turned around and saw Old Sun wearing a patched Daoist robe, shaking his head. My apologies for disturbing you, Old Sun. I couldnt sleep and came here to check the egg-laying conditions of these chickens Wang Ba apologetically stated. Old Sun didnt pay attention to him; he went to another corner on his own. His shaky hand reached out. Then, to Wang Bas astonishment, like a flash of lightning, his hand reached out and easily trapped a big hens wing. He twisted the two wings together and handed the chicken to Wang Ba. Practise the Body Strengthening Scripture more, its good for strengthening your body. Old Suns face didnt show any expression, but he still spoke. Thank you, Old Sun! Wang Ba hurriedly took the big hen. With complex feelings in his heart. On one hand, he was amazed at Old Suns unassuming mighty strength, on the other hand, he was feeling weak. How pathetic he was, that he couldnt even catch a chicken. And yet he dare to dream of seeking the path of immortality. Thankfully, he had already put aside such thoughts. Wang Ba mocked himself quietly. Meanwhile, his fingers slid down the smooth belly of the big hen [Target Lifespan: 19.2 years] [Remaining Lifespan of current body: 71.7 years] [Consumable items: None] [Absorb/Deposit?] Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 3: Handle LifeSpan!_1 3 Chapter 3: Handle LifeSpan!_1 Translator: 549690339 Old Sun flicked his Daoist robe and wobbled back to his bedroom. Before leaving, he left a sentence behind. You dont have to count, there are 32 hens here that can lay eggs. The one in your hand isnt ready yet, still needs another year! Ah Yes, yes, good! Wang Ba, who stood still, was now stirring up a storm in his heart! Is it the golden finger? After all the hardships, has the golden finger finally arrived? He withdrew his hand in disbelief. The magical screen that only he could see in front of him instantly dissipated. Quickly, he anxiously put his hand back under the big hen The screen emerged once again. [Target lifespan: 19.2 years] [Current remaining lifespan of host: 71.7 years] [Dispersible items: None] [Extraction/Input?] Its real! Its real! Wang Ba tried hard to control the trembling of his body, hastily looking back at Old Suns bedroom to make sure he couldnt see this space. Then, he simply took the big hen back to his own bedroom. He carefully closed the windows and doors. The room was small. He put the big hen directly on the quilt, totally ignoring whether it would dirty the quilt. Extraction Input First, lets try extraction! Wang Ba gently touched the option Extraction. Immediately, a progress bar appeared in front of him. As he moved the progress bar, the numbers on the screen also changed. [Target lifespan -10 years] [Host lifespan +1 year] [Current remaining lifespan of the host: 72.7 years] Cluck cluck The big hen turned its head in bewilderment and looked at Wang Ba. With its wisdom, it vaguely sensed that it seemed to have invisibly lost something. But with its not-so-rare wisdom, it was entirely unclear what it had lost. The lifespan of a Precious Chicken for ten years only exchanges for one year of my lifespan? But thats normal, how can a chicken compare to a human. Wang Ba closed his eyes and carefully savored this. But he didnt notice any changes. Thats it? Wang Ba was a bit disappointed. What if I input it? He thought for a while and moved the progress bar back a bit. [Target lifespan +11 years] [Host lifespan -2.2 years] [Current remaining lifespan of the host: 70.5 years] Still felt nothing. However, Wang Ba did find that when he transferred his lifespan to the hen, the ratio became 1:5. Is it because there are losses in the transformation process? Wang Ba felt a little painful. Going back and forth like this, its equivalent to losing five years of lifespan for the Precious Chicken. But he was surprised to find the big hen, which he was suppressing, seemed to have changed a bit! Its originally not so beautiful feathers seemed to be brighter. Even its struggle under his fingers seemed to become significantly stronger! This made Wang Ba unconsciously suppress it harder. Cluck cluck cluck cluck The big hen turned its head and called out to Wang Ba. He didnt know if it was an illusion, he felt like the big hen was telling him: Gently more gently Damn it! Wang Ba quickly shook his head! He must be crazy! So, is the change happening to this big hen real or not? After thinking for a bit, he moved the progress bar again. [Target lifespan +1 year] [Host lifespan -0.2 year] [Current remaining lifespan of the host: 70.3 years] This time. Wang Ba clearly saw the change. The body of the big hen was visibly rounder and fatter by the naked eye! It even turned its head, slightly squinting its eyes as it pecked gently. It seemed to be thoroughly enjoying itself. Coo-coo. Its voice was mature, quite bewitching indeed. Wang Ba was somewhat speechless. However, excitement was surging within him! He faintly felt that he had found a use for his golden finger! Forcing maturity! Even though it consumes lifespan. Almost half of it was wasted in the process. But he could extract lifespan from other chickens and concentrate on breeding a group of seed chickens. Quickly forcing them to mature, reducing the time required for maturity! And then breed rapidly! In this way, he could potentially fulfill the monthly supply tasks of the sect! But with Old Sun around, I should not be too reckless, or the problem might be discovered. Wang Ba contemplated inwardly. It seems he needs to take it slow. After thinking it over, he tagged a big hen that was still enjoying itself on the bedding, and then threw it back outside. He wanted to observe the situation of this big hen and decide on the next step. Even though he lost 1.4 years of lifespan today. As long as he could verify his hypothesis, it was worth it. He closed the door again. He lifted the quilt aside, lay down on the hard bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he abruptly sat up. Right! Now that I can obtain lifespan, does that mean I have a chance to cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture? Even if I want to cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture to the thirteenth layer, which requires 8191 years, including wastage, that amounts to over eight thousand Precious Chickens! Over eight thousand Precious Chickens. Priceless treasures. Elsewhere, they might be hard to come by. But in this chicken farm, there were plenty of opportunities! Of course, thats on the condition that he can stay here long enough. Upon this thought, he promptly got up from bed, and from under the bed, he picked up the Body Strengthening Scripture again. He started flipping through the pages again. The Body Strengthening Scripture was not complicated, only a dozen or so poses. While it doesnt seem much at face value, it makes a difference over time. Wang Ba tried to follow it. He found that although these poses did not look difficult, they required quite an effort to execute. He practiced all night and by the time the rooster crowed, he had barely made it through the basics. Of course, this was only the basics. To cultivate to Stage I, a year of hard practice was needed. Consistency is the key. Just then, The screen suddenly popped up. [Current Remaining Lifespan: 70.3 years] [Applicable expenditure: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage I, overall qualification/status/constitution, requires an estimated 9 years of lifespan] Before he could express his surprise, he was stunned by the lifespan requirement displayed next! 9 years?! Wasnt it supposed to be only 1 year? This expenditure was too high! It was nine times the time necessary for normal practice. Nevertheless, Wang Ba, after some hesitation, chose to spend the lifespan. He had no other choice. Otherwise, would he really wait for eight thousand years? Who knows what might happen over such a long period. [Lifespan of Original Body -9 years] [Current Remaining Lifespan: 61.3 years] The next second, His arm, thighs A vague sense of swelling transmitted, giving him a feeling of burgeoning strength. But deep in his body, a hidden sense of weakness came through. This conflicting feeling of strength and weakness made him feel nauseous for a moment. The screen in front of him didnt budge. [Current Remaining Lifespan: 61.3 years] [Applicable expenditure: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage II, overall qualification/status/constitution, requires an estimated 18 years of lifespan] After some hesitation, Wang Ba chose to close it. Practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage I in one night could be explained as having a foundation already. But anything more would be drawing too much attention. Even though it was just him and Old Sun here, he was doing his utmost to avoid exposure. Getting up from the bed. The stiffness from sitting all night made his waist a little hard. He opened the door. Unexpectedly, he saw Old Sun standing in the courtyard, holding a plump and round big hen. His typically indifferant face was filled with perplexity. This shouldnt be. Why did it suddenly lay an egg Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 4: Spirit Chicken!_1 4 Chapter 4: Spirit Chicken!_1 Translator: 549690339 The chicken feed and discarded spirit insects were finally delivered by the servants. However, Old Sun was still somewhat confused. Why would it suddenly lay an egg Could I have remembered it wrong? Wang Ba, standing next to him, didnt dare to chime in. He just followed Old Suns lead, pouring the delivered chicken feed into the large barrel for fermentation. Despite being just chicken feed, it still contained a hint of spiritual energy. Just inhaling a tiny bit of the feed caused Wang Bas feelings of weakness to weaken. After sufficient fermentation of this chicken feed, the quality of the spiritual energy would increase even further. The Precious Chickens that eat this type of feed, would just grow more healthy and their spiritual energy, more abundant. Naturally, the discarded spirit insects also played a vital role. Dont use your hand! Old Sun halted Wang Ba, who was trying to grab the spirit insects with his hand. Instantly he picked up an iron spoon, scooped up the crawling spirit insects, and sprinkled them around for the waiting Precious Chickens. These discarded spirit insects are mostly poisonous. The Precious Chickens arent affected, but if we touch them, we will either die or get severely injured! Perhaps due to some unknown reason, Old Sun, who wasnt very friendly to Wang Ba yesterday, was surprisingly conversable today. Every so often, he would offer some helpful tips. After receiving the warning, Wang Ba instinctively retracted his hand. Old Sun saw this and didnt look down on him. Anyone would be shaken up after a close escape from death. They only need to be fed once a day. Dont worry about them getting hungry. The spiritual energy from the chicken feed and spirit insects is enough for them to digest for an entire day and night. Old Sun dropped the iron spoon, providing further guidance. Wang Ba nodded, absorbing all of this new information. He definitely learned something new; the chickens from his past life had to constantly peck at their food all day. After all, chickens are straight digested animals, eating after excreting, and they digest food at an exceedingly fast pace. Perhaps because he saw Wang Ba was understanding, polite and humble, Old Suns attitude softened quite a bit compared to yesterday and he wasnt reluctant to say a few more words: You see that one? After eating, it doesnt eat much anymore. And that one, these Precious Chickens their tastes are extremely picky. So sometimes, they need to be starved a bit to discipline them, and that one over there, that Huh? Thats strange! Following Old Suns gaze, Wang Ba saw a robust and rotund hen that he found somewhat familiar. It was using its plump body to push away its companions. Meanwhile, its beak pecked frantically, like it had been starving for years and was trying to regain its strength in one go. The chicken feed in front of it was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was eating more than the other hens combined. Wang Ba felt his heart jump. This chicken was behaving too brazenly! Old Sun, who had witnessed this scene, furrowed his brows deeply. Its this chicken again How strange! Old Sun hobbled over and with a flash of hand, reached out to grasp it! However, much to the bewilderment of both Old Sun and Wang Ba, The hen lightly hopped and dodged his grasp! Wang Ba was particularly astounded! As he had personally witnessed the speed of Old Suns hands both last night and this morning It could be said that his moves were clear and explicit! Whoever he wanted to catch, he would catch! Seeing this, Old Sun, rather than being shocked, was ecstatic. He attempted to grab the hen once again. This time, Wang Ba couldnt even determine when he had made his move. There was just a flash before his eyes. Cluck! Cluck The plump and rotund hen had already landed in Old Suns grasp. He skillfully twisted the chickens wings behind its back, then started to move his hands up and down As he was feeling around, Old Suns eyes lit up. My goodness! Its almost a Spirit Chicken! Spirit Chicken? Wang Ba asked in confusion. Old Sun was in a good mood after discovering a treasure, so he didnt hide anything. Although Precious Chickens are valuable, and even the Qi refining immortals within the Sect consume them, at the end of the day, they are still mundane poultry, at most, they have a bit of spiritual intelligence! But a Spirit Chicken, its indeed an Immortal Bird that has truly transcended the mundane! Of course, this chicken cant be considered a true Spirit Chicken yet, but its rather close. Even so, this can be considered a great achievement! As long as it is taken care of properly in the coming days, it is bound to become a Spirit Chicken. Old Sun enthusiastically explained. As he examined the hen in his hands from all angles, his joy was evident. Meanwhile, Wang Bas emotions were a bit complicated. After all, it was only expected that the chicken underwent its transformation after being put into its lifespan. However, he still asked the crucial question: Old Sun, how much credit can I gain from offering such a Spirit Chicken? Old Sun carefully put the hen back, and responded to Wang Bas question at the same time: It can exempt the annual offering. Just one years offering exemption? Wang Ba was immediately somewhat disappointed. He had thought that he could get some Cultivation Methods as rewards from the Sect, even though he wouldnt need them. Huh! Dont underestimate the significance of an exemption. Old Sun was in a good mood, and so began to talk more: The Sect has rules. You can process the remaining chickens in the villa as you wish, provided you take care of them, and provided that you dont interfere with the monthly offerings. Failure to do so will lead to unpleasant consequences. Think about it, if you dont need to offer the chickens for a year, you will have an additional 48 Precious Chickens and 2400 Precious Chicken eggs to sell! According to the market price, a Precious Chicken, a male two-point Spirit Stone, and a female four-point Spirit Stone; just these, could be sold for fourteen lower grade Spirit Stones! Although precious chicken eggs are not valuable, 2400 of them can be worth two or three Spirit Stones. So calculate it, there are seventeen to eighteen lower-grade Spirit Stones! With seventeen or eighteen Spirit Stones, you could even buy a big compound in the mortal city, and earn several wives! Wang Bas heart was racing! He never expected Precious Chickens to be so valuable! He also didnt know that the value of a Spirit Chicken could be so high! After all, the rewards probably arent worth as much as the offerings. The Sect is willing to give so much, naturally, because they receive more. However, upon thoughtful consideration, he felt something wasnt right. Old Sun, the chickens we have here seem not to be enough for the offerings. Even if we are exempted from giving offerings for one year, we will eventually have to set aside some chickens for breeding, and for the offerings of the subsequent year; in the end, we might only be able to sell about eleven male chickens and two hens. Including the eggs, when counted, its just about three to four lower-grade Spirit Stones. Old Sun was somewhat taken aback when he heard Wang Bas words. You are quite quick-witted! After thinking for a moment, he looked around and spoke in a low voice: The Sect would not be so generous, they calculate things clearer than you do! These Precious Chickens are just the closest breed to Spirit Chickens, extremely difficult to breed. The managers of the Sect know this well; each estate ensuring their monthly supply of offerings is already quite an achievement. There may be excess, but it certainly wont be a lot. As for our estate, due to an epidemic a few years ago, we suffered heavy casualties. We have only recently regained some vitality. And regarding your comment about a shortagehehe, the Sect doesnt mind that! If its not enough, find a way to supplement it yourself. Even buying from the market to make up the shortfall is a must. Do you think thats why they still give us our salary? So thats how it is. Wang Ba suddenly realized. He wondered how the value of a Spirit Chicken could be so high, turned out it was pretty much like writing a blank check. This also explains his doubts about why there were discrepancies with the number of Precious Chickens in the villa. Alright, since Im about to leave, I thought I should tell you so that you could keep it in mind. It would be beneficial for you. Old Sun stroked his beard and spoke. Huh? Youre leaving the mountain? Wang Ba was taken aback by his words. Life demands it! Old Sun sighed with a touch of his beard: When I was young, I was obsessed with the pursuit of immortality. I was willing to spend all my fortune to join the Sect, hoping to seize even the slightest chance. After joining the Sect, I diligently cultivated the Body Strengthening Scripture for fifty years. I have now reached Stage IX, and am only one stage away from developing the Spiritual Root, Stage X But its a pity, a great pity! One stage away, yet the gap is as wide as a thousand miles! Wang, life is short, seize the moment, dont wait until my age to regret. This is the only piece of advice that I, as an elder, can give you. Wang Ba remained silent. Old Suns life experience upon hearing it at first glance seemed like a mirror image of his own. It almost made him mistake it for his own story. Compared to Wang Ba, Old Suns qualification is much better. At least he was able to cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage IX in merely fifty years. If he had stayed in the mortal world, he would arguably have been an extraordinary talent in martial arts. He could have traveled the world on horseback, living a remarkable life. But now, in this immortal Sect, he is just an unknown old man raising chickens. His life spent in regret and dissatisfaction. If it werent for the golden finger, Wang Bas future would probably look the same. However now that I have the opportunity to turn things around, I will not let it slip away! But I still need patience and to wait! Looking at the Precious Chickens wandering around, Wang Ba clenched his fists secretly. Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 5: Going Back! _1 5 Chapter 5: Going Back! _1 Translator: 549690339 In the following days, Wang Ba neither extracted nor stored Lifespan. He was waiting for Old Suns departure. Only after Old Sun leaves, could he comfortably do things in the villa according to his own thoughts. Suppressing his urge to use his powers, he busied himself each day with transporting chicken feed, fermenting feed, feeding, collecting eggs, checking on the chickens health, and cleaning up chicken droppings. These chicken droppings were also collected by someone. About two taels of silver per catty. Every day, he shovelled out several dozen catties. The manure tycoon who collected the droppings often hurriedly called out from the foot of the villa early in the morning. The money from these chicken droppings was split evenly between him and Old Sun, but it was barely enough for their daily meals. After all, the prices in the market were way higher than those at the foot of the mountain. At night, he thoroughly contemplated the cultivation of the Body Strengthening Scripture in his bedroom. Although the effects were not obvious, he gained a lot more understanding of this cultivation method. Time passed day by day. Half a month later. Deacon Li arrived as scheduled. Oh? Old Sun has actually cultivated a Spirit Chicken?! Deacon Li, swollen with fat, looked at the large hen already put into the cage, his eyes filled with surprise. Its not about cultivation, this old man has no idea how it was raised, maybe its just a coincidence. Old Sun did not take any credit and stated the facts. Since Wang Ba couldnt step forward to claim credit, the merit naturally belonged to Old Sun. Deacon Li was not surprised when he heard this. The birth of a Spirit Chicken is often filled with coincidences, and there were quite a few similar cases in the past. Old Sun, you are too modest, I heard that you want to leave the mountain? Indeed, this old man is already old and wants to return to his roots. What a pity, Old Sun. Your experience is a rare treasure for our Ding Villa. After a simple attempt to retain him, Deacon Li thought for a while then offered, If thats the case, how about we change the reward? You have spent decades in our sect, and your contributions are enormous. Plus, this Spirit Chicken might enable you to descend the mountain with the status of a deacon. Oh?! Can it happen this way? Old Sun was taken aback, his eyes filled with unexpected joy. The decision of bestowing a deacon title is in the hands of the Elders, and its not up to me. said Li Deacon, diplomatically. Old Sun, looking moved, said, Thank you, Deacon Li. If I could go down the mountain with the title of a Deacon, it would be worth it! Wang Ba, who had been silent on the side, hurriedly handed the chicken cage to Deacon Li. But when his fingers touched the large hen, he couldnt help but being taken aback. [Target Lifespan: 57.9 years] Huh? Why is it 57.9 years? Wang Ba showed a puzzled expression. He clearly remembered that the Lifespan of this large hen was originally 19.2 years. He had stored an extra two years of Lifespan the night before. Normally, it should be 21.2 years. But the figure he saw was 57.9 years. It more than doubled! However, he did not have time to think through this confusion. Deacon Li had already taken over the chicken cage, looked it up and down through the cage, and nodded satisfactorily with happiness written all over his face. Its indeed a Spirit Chicken, and it looks in a very good condition! Old Sun, rest assured, with this treasure at hand, this matter should mostly be successful. After saying this, Deacon Li uttered a few instructions to Wang Ba, and then left swaying his sleeve. Wang boy, dont blame me for swapping this reward. You should have seen the situation just now. I couldnt refuse it. Old Sun turned his head back, the look of gratitude on his face had disappeared. In its place, was a look of helplessness. According to the rules of the sect, supplying this Spirit Chicken could exempt one from providing supplies for a year, which would have reduced the pressure on Wang Ba who was taking over the duties. But now, Deacon Li had taken the initiative to replace this reward with an upgrade to Old Suns status, which had nothing to do with the villa. Wang Ba would still have to supply every month. However, Wang Ba didnt hold anything against Old Sun. In that situation just now, Old Sun indeed couldnt have made the decision for him, At this moment, the same question still lingered in his mind. Why did the Lifespan of the big hen become 57.9 years? Could it be because he stored Lifespan inside it? Wang Ba was lost in thought. But now was not the time to test his hypotheses. He had to suppress his impulses, continuing as usual with his daily chores of hauling chicken feed, fermenting chicken feed, feeding chickens, collecting eggs Utterly worn out. In the blink of an eye, another half month had passed. Finally, Deacon Li brought news. Just as expected, Old Suns status had been elevated to that of a deacon. On the day after his promotion, Old Sun, clad in luxurious attire, descends the mountain with his lifetime savings. Wang Ba accompanies him to the mountain gate. He was the only one doing so. Old Sun, looking like a rich man, was laughing, but his laughter carried a certain sadness. Ive been in the Sect for 50 years, but only you, a youngster Ive recently acquainted myself with, came to see me off What have I lived for Wang Ba didnt know what to say. All are choices of ones own, blaming others is futile. Nevertheless, he cant help but shudder at the thought that he would also end up alone, disappearing into oblivion if it werent for his golden finger. Should I find a partner? To share warmth with one another? Forget it, now is not the time. Too poor. Its indeed not the time. Old Sun took a few steps down the hill, then turned around under Wang Bas puzzled gaze and came back. He hesitated before taking out a fire starter from his chest and shoving it into Wang Bas hand. Then, without looking back, he hurriedly descended the mountain. As if he was afraid he might change his mind. Or as if he couldnt bear to stay a single moment longer in a place that had been the object of his lifes hopes, yet ultimately had granted him nothing. Back at the mountain villa. At this moment, apart from him, there were only a flock of Precious Chickens in the entire villa. This oddly gave him a sense of peace and freedom. Instinctively, he wanted to conduct some experiments on the Precious Chickens. But he still suppressed his impulse and took out the fire starter Old Sun had given him before leaving. Fire starters were very common, people in the mundane world would use them to start fires when traveling. Usually, they are made of crude paper rolled up and stuffed into thin bamboo tubes. Pre-lit and extinguished, leaving a bit of ember, when needed one need only to blow on it to start a fire. However, Wang Ba didnt understand why Old Sun would give him a fire starter. It was as if he had lost a family heirloom. After some thought. Wang Ba simply pulled the rolled-up paper out of the bamboo tube, extinguished the remaining ember, and then unfolded the paper. The moment he unfolded it, he immediately noticed something unusual. There theres a piece of gold paper stuck in here! Wang Bas eyes widened, he hastily unfolded the gold paper and examined it carefully under the sunlight. To his surprise, he saw the surface of the gold paper was densely filled with tiny characters as fine as a mosquitos leg! A rough estimate told him there were over 40,000 words! This was several times more than the Body Strengthening Scripture. Squinting his eyes, Wang Ba struggled to make out the first few characters. It was the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream! A Cultivation Method? Wang Ba was taken aback. He felt somewhat disappointed. This was because all the immortal sect cultivation methods generally required the existence of a Spiritual Root. Without a Spiritual Root, you would be ignored. A scripture like Body Strengthening Scripture was extremely rare. Therefore, Wang Ba lost interest. But Old Sun is also a mortal, how could he have a cultivation method? Driven by curiosity, Wang Ba still squinted his eyes and read through every word laboriously. Just this took him half a day. After reading, however, an expression of surprise appeared on Wang Bas face. This cultivation method doesnt require a Spiritual Root! Moreover, its just like the Body Strengthening Scripture, relying on continuous effort and persistence. But theres a big problem with this method! Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 6 Experiment_1 6 Chapter 6 Experiment_1 Translator: 549690339 This cultivation method doesnt produce even a smidgen of an immortals mana! Even if he didnt have any experience in cultivation, he had heard that once cultivators embarked on Qi Refining, they would be able to cultivate mana. And with it, they could unleash various mystical spells. Therefore, mana was the foundation of cultivators. However, this cultivation method had absolutely nothing to do with a cultivators mana. Based on its content, what it cultivated was called Yin Power. Its effects were to fortify the mind and confound others intellects. The rest was ill-explained. In terms of cultivation, it was quite similar to the Body Strengthening Scripture. It was very time-consuming! Just to reach the first layer would require at least a hundred years of hard cultivation! Each subsequent layer would take ten times longer. Overall there were three layers. That means, to reach the third layer, it would require at least ten thousand years! Another lifespan killer! The key is that if one isnt perceptive enough, even after hundreds or thousands of years of cultivation, one might not be able to comprehend this cultivation method. Wang Ba shook his head and put away the gold paper. He wasnt sure where Old Sun found this bizarre cultivation method. The fact that its effects werent clear was excusable, but the cost was tremendous. He didnt really fancy it. Moreover, he hadnt even finished cultivating the Body Strengthening Scripture yet, so naturally, he didnt have time to spare on redundant cultivation methods. Now, I should prioritize breeding the Precious Chickens. This is the key for me to successfully cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture. Wang Ba cleaned up all the chicken feces in the manor and added water to the feeding boxes. The chicken feed was mostly eaten. There was no need to add more today. As usual, he checked the number and state of hens, roosters, and chicks. He also counted the number of eggs. Perhaps due to the abundant spiritual energy, even eggs laid for several months would not spoil. Whats more, the eggshells were so strong that it was tough to crack, making them easy to store. Old Sun said, that the shells of fertilized eggs are duller than their unfertilized counterparts, and when shaken gently, theres a sensation of slight movement. Wang Ba counted; this month was looking a bit risky, currently having just over 120 eggs. With less than ten days before the end of month and given the egg-laying frequency of these Precious Chickens, its going to be a bit of a stretch to gather 200 eggs. What disappointed him was that among the three eggs laid today, not one was fertilized. Nevertheless, he wasnt too disheartened. Both the poultry farming guide and Old Sun had pointed out that it was extremely difficult to breed Precious Chickens. the roosters showed little interest in the hens, which resulted in very few mating instances. Even human intervention, like some kind of aphrodisiac had negligible effect. Even if the eggs managed to hatch, the newborn chicks were extremely frail and could easily die for no apparent reason. Wang Ba, however, had a theory about this. In his past life, chicken farming techniques were extremely refined. Even though Wang Ba wasnt particularly involved in poultry farming back then, he had heard some things. The death of chicks could be attributed to either inherited weaknesses in the breeding eggs, diseases or unstable temperatures. These issues could generally be resolved with specific methods. The crux of the matter, however, is to make the rooster develop interest in the hen. But for now, Wang Ba had no clue how to tackle this issue. Playing matchmaker for chickens, thats a tough one. However, this was something he could figure out in the future. The urgent matter at hand was to verify his hypothesis. After observing the flock of Precious Chickens for a while, Wang Ba finally picked out four. With the help of food as bait, he managed to catch them after some efforts. Two roosters and two hens. These four chickens were in great condition, fully grown but not yet mature. Their ages were also quite similar. Their lifespans were all around 19.5 years. They were named respectively: Jia 1, Jia 2, Jia 3, and Jia 4. Wang Ba allotted 0.1 years, 0.2 years, 0.3 years, and 0.4 years of lifespan to these four chickens respectively. With a ratio of 1 to 5, the life spans of 0.1 years would extend the lives of the Precious Chickens by 0.5 years, 1 year, 1.5 years, and 2 years respectively. In other words, 20, 20.5, 21, and 21.5 years. The next step was to mark them and return them to the flock. Despite another year lost from his lifespan, Wang Ba vaguely felt that he had aged a little. But his heart was brimming with determination. At night, he made himself a bowl of porridge, which accompanied by the pickles Old Sun had given him, tasted delicious. A night passed by. The roosters crowed. Awakened by the roosters, Wang Ba quickly caught the four Precious Chickens. He noticed that their lifespans had actually changed! In the same order, they were now 20.7, 21.3, 21.7, and 22.1 years. They had grown by 0.7, 0.8, 0.7, and 0.6 years respectively! Indeed, there is a change! And amazingly, all of them changed! Could it really be as I have speculated, that by transferring my lifespan into them, these Precious Chickens underwent some essential transformation? Wang Ba was startled yet joyful. This brought to mind how after he had transferred his lifespan into that big hen before, the hen had eventually become the Spirit Chicken that Old Sun and Deacon Li spoke of. Moreover, the lifespan of this Spirit Chicken had surged from about 20 years to nearly 60 years. According to Old Sun, Spirit Chickens were already counted as Immortal Birds, so a lifespan of 60 years seemed reasonable. If that was truly the case, then his golden touch was truly astonishing! Lets wait and see. Theres no need to rush, Wang Ba calmed his mind. Only then did he notice that all of the leftover chicken feed from last night had been eaten clean. It must have been these four Precious Chickens. The large hen behaved the same way before, increasing its appetite after having lifespan transferred into it. This must be due to its transformation and the increased demand for Spiritual Energy. Wang Ba quietly speculated. Soon, someone pulled a donkey cart, delivering a several dozen jin mixture of Spirit Valley Bran, spirit bean cake, Spirit Stone Powder, and bone powder of Spirit Fish. Wang Ba first fed the Precious Chickens the previously fermented feed. Then he started re-fermenting the newly delivered chicken feed ingredients. Wang Ba also intentionally gave a larger portion of the discarded Spirit Insects to the four Precious Chickens. As expected, they ate with great enthusiasm. After a busy day, Wang Ba only noticed when packing up in the evening that all the feed he had laid out was eaten! It seems these four Precious Chickens are about to transform into Spirit Chickens Wang Ba pondered. He didnt make special meals for these four Precious Chickens again. Overdoing things was detrimental, and eating too much all at once was not good either. On the second day, he first brought out the four Precious Chickens as usual. He was surprised to find that the four Precious Chickens had undergone significant changes! Their bodies were much larger and stronger, and their demeanor revealed a high degree of spirituality. Although they still didnt seem very intelligent. But compared to the other common Precious Chickens around them, they were undoubtedly more eye-catching. They truly stood out like a triton among the minnows. What delighted Wang Ba even more was that Jia 4, the hen he had transferred two years of lifespan into, had laid an egg! Not bad! By the end of the month, it should be possible to collect 200 eggs Of course, all these were not the main points. The key was still lifespan! The four Precious Chickens had lifespans of 24, 25.7, 25.6, and 26.3 years in the established order. In just a day, they grew by 3.3, 4.4, 3.9, and 4.2 years respectively! Could it be that the growth in lifespan is related to food intake? Wang Ba touched his chin, quite puzzled. But the time was still too short, and he couldnt draw any conclusions from the data just yet. Just like that, the days passed one by one. By the eighth day, Hmm, the lifespan has stopped growing? Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7 Supplying to Higher Levels_1 7 Chapter 7 Supplying to Higher Levels_1 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba squatted in front of the flock, carefully inspecting the four Precious Chickens before him. No, strictly speaking, they could no longer be regarded as Precious Chickens. They were Spirit Chickens. Their originally grey-black feathers were now infused with a few strands of iridescence. They looked spirited. Their bodies were about half as big as the average Precious Chicken. Upon weighing them, Wang Ba was stunned to find that the weight of a single Spirit Chicken was equivalent to that of two or even three ordinary Precious Chickens. Moreover, their lifespans were indeed approximately three times that of an average Precious Chicken. The lifespans of the four Spirit Chickens were 56.1, 55.7, 58.2, and 59.3 years, respectively. The first two were roosters, the last two were hens. Among them, Jia 4 had outpaced the others with a lifespan close to 60 years. However, starting from yesterday, this figure stopped rising. Their appetites also plummeted, only twice as much as that of the average Precious Chickens. Which aligns with their size. The growth of their lifespan seems to have reached its limit. Or perhaps, this is the natural lifespan of a Spirit Chicken, and the reason its lifespan was previously increasing was due to the Precious Chicken gradually morphing into a Spirit Chicken along with its lifespan. Wang Ba held a charcoal pencil in his hand, jotting down his thoughts on an open space in the farm. Based on the available information, he had more speculations. Firstly, he confirmed that as long as he lodged lifespan into a Precious Chicken, it would undergo a transformation and become a Spirit Chicken. Once the transformation was complete, even if he drained its lifespan, it would not regress. The lifespan limit for a spirit chicken was approximately 58 to 60 years. If he drained the lifespan of an entire Spirit Chicken, according to a ratio of one to ten, he could obtain a lifespan of 5 to 6 years. The cost would be 0.1 year of lifespan. What a steal! If he used the lifespan of other Precious Chickens as a sacrifice, then it would essentially be a no-cost transaction. Of course, the biggest problem currently was that there were too few Precious Chickens in the villa. Limited by the number of Precious Chickens, he absolutely could not perform a large-scale operation of lodging lifespan into the chickens and extracting it from them. Furthermore, he needed to consider the Sects attitude. What would the Sects reaction be if they found out that he, a mere mortal, can arbitrarily elevate a Precious Chicken to a Spirit Chicken? Would they be ecstatic and promote him, focusing on his growth? Or would they utilize Immortal methods to dig out his secret? Peoples hearts are unpredictable! Wang Ba looked at the four Spirit Chickens with a sense of trepidation in his eyes. I must not let Deacon Li know about these four Spirit Chickens for the time being! At least, not for a year! If just after Old Sun just cultivated one, he turned in another, anyone would know something was up with him. But, he couldnt entirely forego this golden opportunity. Otherwise, he would never have a chance to successfully cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture. Since lodging lifespan into them allowed these Spirit Chickens to break through once, can they break through again? Wang Ba stroked his chin, deep in thought. As soon as the idea occurred to him, he immediately reached out to touch Jia 4. However, to his surprise, there was a subtle change in the panel. [Targets lifespan: 59.3 years] [Current remaining lifespan: 60.3 years] [Cost required: 18 years (calculated from the 2nd layer of Body Strengthening Scripture, comprehensive qualification, constitution)] [Drain/Lodge(Lodging lifespan can only accelerate growth)] This wont work. Wang Ba shook his head in disappointment. But it wasnt all bad news. During egg collection, he accidentally discovered a hen hiding in a corner, motionless. His heart skipped a beat at the sight! Upon picking up the chicken, he indeed found a dark, thick egg beneath it. Not daring to move it carelessly, he laid some straw beside it for insulation and then put the hen back. Two days had passed since then. Deacon Li, with a pot belly, made his late appearance. He scrutinised the chicken coop environment with a stern face, waved his hand before his nose to disperse the smell, avoided the chicken droppings, made a round, and unapologetically pointed out a few issues, displaying a swift and decisive demeanour. After inspecting the two cocks, two hens, and two hundred and ten eggs offered by Wang Ba, Deacon Li showed a puzzled expression. Huh, isnt the offering supposed to be 200 eggs We had an additional ten this month. I took the liberty to present them to you as a token of my gratitude for your support, replied Wang Ba with a grin. This doesnt seem quite right While Deacon Li said so verbally, he did not hesitate to accept the ten Precious Chicken eggs. The stern look on his face evaporated like melting ice and snow, and in its place appeared a soft, benevolent expression. Seeing Deacon Li behave in such a manner, Wang Ba felt relieved. From the moment when Deacon Li allowed Old Sun to change the reward, he had an inkling. If people below did not make offerings, how could Deacon Li gain any benefits? He suspected that if he did not present this extra gift, he was bound to face difficulties. With the atmosphere warmed up, communication became easier. Keep working hard, and when there are vacancies in the ranking chicken farms in Ding Villa, you have an opportunity to move up if you perform well. Those farms produce seven to eight hundred chicken eggs each month. Deacon Li stroked his belly and laughed. I will still need your nurture and guidance! Oh, come now, we are all contributing to the Sect, Deacon Li responded. By the way, why are these a few so big? Deacon Li asked with surprise, looking at the ten separately packed Precious Chicken eggs. Deacon, these are eggs laid by the Spirit Chicken that Old Sun bred previously. They were not included in the last offerings, so I brought them to you today, Wang Ba answered with a smile. Good! Good! Deacon Li was delighted to hear this and carefully stored the several Spirit Chicken eggs. These were treasures! The value of these few Spirit Chicken eggs surpassed dozens of Precious Chicken eggs! Not every Qi Refining disciple from the outer sect could afford to eat them every day. Wang Ba and the other chicken farmers may not be aware of this, but as a Deacon, Li knew it clearly. In the future, if you have anything that I can help with, just say the word! Seeing that Deacon Li was in good spirits, Wang Ba seized the opportunity and said: Deacon, I do have a favour to ask you. Oh? Upon hearing this, Deacon Lis smile vanished, and he said with a less-than-friendly tone: Brother Wang, I am just a mortal Deacon, and I dont have much authority. Dont ask for anything unreasonable. These were his cautionary words ahead of time. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Deacon Li admiringly. Not only was Deacon Li able to be appointed as a Deacon with his mortal status, but he was also able to sense a potential crisis within a moments notice and leave himself room for manoeuvre. Such alertness, decisiveness, and fickleness were well worth learning from Wang Bas perspective. Wang Ba quickly said with a laugh: I wont make it difficult for you. I just want to learn more about chicken breeding. I am wondering if the Sect has any books on this for me to study? Books on chicken breeding? Deacon Lis frown eased, and the smile returned to his face: This is not a difficult request; indeed, the outer sects classic library has many such miscellaneous books. Well, Ill bring it next time when I visit. However, even someone like me has to pay to borrow books I understand! Wang Ba cursed inwardly but still kept a smile on his face while ruefully took out the money he earned from selling chicken droppings and handed it to Deacon Li respectfully. This was all his savings. But the money had to be spent. He had to establish his image as a chicken breeding expert, only in this way could he make it easier to account for the large number of Spirit Chickens appearing in the chicken pen in the future. And the first step in becoming a chicken breeding expert was to borrow books. As a result he had no money left to buy food for this month! Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 8 Market, Trade_1 8 Chapter 8 Market, Trade_1 Translator: 549690339 Deacon Li, shaking his big belly, left. It was clear that he was very satisfied. However, for Wang Ba, having no money left was unbearably hard. He put his head down and finished the days work. While it was still daytime, he pocketed a few Precious Chicken eggs that hed saved and planned to go to the West Garden market to trade for some grain. Fortunately, over the next few days, the Precious Chickens delivered quite well, laying many eggs. Not only did they meet the sects targets, but they also exceeded it a bit. Otherwise, hed be starving. What? A Precious Chicken egg is only worth 5 taels of silver? At the entrance of Chens Grocery Store, Wang Ba couldnt help but raise his voice. Five taels of silver could buy hundreds or thousands of eggs in the mortal world, which is not a small amount, but it depends on the comparison. In the market, the price of a Precious Chicken egg started at 10 taels. And in here, the price of ordinary rice was extremely high, a pound costing one to two taels of silver. In the mortal world, a few copper coins would suffice. It was helpless. In the immortal sect, because many wealthy mortals brought money into the sect and seldom money flowed out, the inflation of silver was too sever. Spirit Stones were the real hard currency. But, Spirit Stones were not something a mortal like them could use. This is the price. You can weigh it yourself. Shopkeeper Chen sits lazily in his lounge chair, acting like he doesnt care if he sold it or not. His store was called a grocery store, but it sold not only grains but also all kinds of food. Chicken, duck, fish, meat, such as Precious Chickens, Treasure Pigs, Colorful Ducks, and so on. It was somewhat like the community food fair at the gate of the neighborhood in his previous life. Of course, the variety here could not be compared with that. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and finally chose to sell the four Precious Chicken eggs in his hand in exchange for ten pounds of rice. He had no choice, as Chens Grocery Store was already one of the fairer ones in the market. The other grocery stores pressed even harder. Just then, a middle-aged man in an official Sect Daoist robe, holding a covered black basket suspiciously, came to the front of the grocery store. Wang Ba couldnt help moving his nose. He smelled a very familiar scent. Seeing the man glance at him suspiciously, Wang Ba wisely walked away. However, he kept an ear out and as he walked not too far away, he perked up his ears. He faintly heard some conversation. Spirit Chicken twenty No, this is the maximum number Spirit Chicken?! Wang Ba was startled! The middle-aged man was selling Spirit Chickens! Recalling the familiar smell he sensed from the man, he was more than certain! Because that was the most obvious chicken manure smell in the chicken coop! Spirit Chickens can also be sold?! Wang Ba was quite shocked. He had always thought that since the sect valued them so much, they naturally belonged to the untradable category. But this trade instantly opened up Wang Bas mind. He had an idea in his heart. He hid in the dark and observed for a while and found that the middle-aged man soon left with a bulging package. Looking at the size, more than half of it was most likely paid in Spirit Stones. Not daring to delay, he hurried back to the manor, put on Old Suns patched Daoist robe. He had not discarded it before, thinking that it would just be perfect for bedding in the chicken nest. Now it came in handy. The size of Old Sun was similar to Wang Ba, so wearing Old Suns clothes and specially smearing his face a bit, it was difficult for anyone but a very familiar person to recognize him. Coughcough After trying to adjust his voice, making sure that he wouldnt be recognized, he returned to the West Garden market. Instead of going to Chens Grocery Store, he looked around and chose a different shop. He didnt say a word upon entering the store, just looking around. Shopkeeper Lu in the store didnt chase him away either. Since they were in the same sect, maybe they were related, or even backed by someone. There was no need to make an enemy. He just sat leisurely behind the counter and said as usual: Feel free to look around, sir. Seeing that there were no other customers in the store and that the errand boys were not nearby. Only then did Wang Ba approach the store owner and said in a low voice: Shopkeeper Lu, if I have good things to sell, will you buy them? Good things? Shopkeeper Lu couldnt help but raise his head to take a closer look at these seemingly unkempt fellow disciples. After hurriedly matching the persons image with the people in his memory, and coming up with nothing, he slowly spoke: Everyone in the West Garden market knows, if even our Lus Grain Shop doesnt accept it, no other shop in the market will. Please, feel free to tell us what you have. The tone was calm, but filled with confidence. However, Wang Ba was not surprised. He had been in the sect for more than two months and naturally knew a thing or two. Lus Grain Shop was established by a high-ranking disciple of the outer sect. It was considered top-notch among the markets of the mortals in the surrounding areas. Not only was its reputation good, but it also had the backing of a high-ranking disciple from the outer sect, which gave people peace of mind. Of course, the prices they offered for purchases were quite low. If it were about selling eggs, he absolutely would not come here, as it would not be cost-effective. But I have a Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba said softly. With Wang Bas words, Shopkeeper Lu, who initially didnt care much, suddenly became serious and quickly asked: What grade? Male or female? This caught Wang Ba off guard! Whether its male or female, thats easy. But what is grade? Spirit Chickens also have grades? Seeing Wang Bas puzzled face, Shopkeeper Lu also realized: It seems you are not aware of the grade of the Spirit Chicken. Simply put, Spirit Chickens, like Spirit Beasts, naturally need to be categorized in terms of grade. Class I is equivalent to the Qi Refining stage of a cultivator, normally divided into lower, middle, upper, and top grades. If you trust our Lus Grain Shop, why not bring the Spirit Chicken here, and Ill have a look for you. On hearing this, Wang Ba hesitated. Bringing the Spirit Chicken for others to see, wouldnt that be handing over the initiative to them? Shopkeeper Lu, worldly-wise, saw through Wang Bas hesitation and didnt get annoyed. He smiled and said: Well, if you dont trust me, you can go to the talisman shop and buy a Low-Rank Spirit Light Talisman. It is not expensive, twenty taels each, and it can determine the grade of a Class I Spirit Beast. Seeing the shopkeepers assertion, Wang Ba was seventy percent convinced. However, he was not in a hurry to leave and asked: I wonder what the prices are for each grade? Shopkeeper Lu avoided answering, and counter-questioned: Is it obtained in a legal way? Absolutely no problem! Wang Ba said resolutely. Shopkeeper Lu stroked his beard and said: If it is obtained legally, then a Class I lower-grade female Spirit Chicken is worth six lower grade Spirit Stones! If its middle grade, its worth fourteen. If its upper grade, its worth thirty. If its top grade, even a hundred cant hold it back! If its a rooster, cut at least half off the above prices! The price was completely different from what Wang Ba thought. It was far from Old Suns equivalent of seventeen or eighteen Spirit Stones. Why are roosters so cheap? Wang Ba couldnt help asking. Shopkeeper Lu was quite straightforward: Roosters contain less spiritual energy than hens, and are not good at mating. They are useless for other purposes, while hens can lay eggs. The eggs of Spirit Chickens are also beneficial for cultivators in the Qi Refining stage. Wang Ba finally understood. Then he cupped his hand and said, Thank you for clearing my doubts, shopkeeper. I do not have the Spirit Chicken with me at the moment. I will bring it to you later. It doesnt matter. Shopkeeper Lu, aware of Wang Bas hesitation, did not press him, but said seriously: Our guest, be reassured, our purchase price is definitely the highest in this area. If you intend to sell it, please consider our shop. Wang Ba nodded his head and left. He visited several other grocery stores for price inquiries and took a tour of the only talisman store. After going around and ensuring that no one was following him, he finally left the market. He walked a little further in a direction opposite to the manors. Still not noticing anyone following him, Wang Ba finally exhaled slowly. It seems I was overthinking things. Nonetheless, its always better to be cautious. After thinking about it, he already had a plan for the four Spirit Chickens in the manor. Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 9 - Harvest! The third level of the Strong Body Sutra!_1 9 Chapter 9 C Harvest! The third level of the Strong Body Sutra!_1 Translator: 549690339 Back to the villa. He did not immediately take the Spirit Chicken to the West Garden market. Instead, he patiently waited a few more days, and only when the market was about to close did he take a male Spirit Chicken to Lus Grain Shop. Still the same appearance, but this time, Shopkeeper Lu who was drinking tea recognized him at first glance. Please come inside, sir. Unlike before, Shopkeeper Lu navigated his counter, with a welcoming smile, personally greeting him. Wang Ba felt somewhat pleasantly surprised. But he regained his composure quickly. He took out the rooster from his hand. Shopkeeper Lu recognized it immediately: Its a lower grade Class I Spirit Chicken! Having said that, he still pulled out a yellow paper. Wang Ba noticed the subtly drawn mystical patterns on the paper. It seemed immeasurably mysterious. Shopkeeper Lu then brought the yellow paper near the struggling Spirit Chicken. The talisman ignited itself without any wind and radiated a hue of grey. As I presumed. This grey tint Indeed signifies a lower quality. Wang Ba nodded, unsurprised by the result. Seeing no objection from Wang Ba, a smiling Shopkeeper Lu said, Its a pity its not a hen. According to todays market price, I can offer you three blocks and four pennies of lower grade Spirit Stones. Spirit Stones are precious, they are scarcely used even in the West Garden market. Therefore, according to standards, a lower grade Spirit Stone is worth ten pennies. Three blocks and four pennies of Spirit Stones is, nevertheless, a little more than what Wang Ba asked from the other families yesterday. Wang Ba naturally preferred this shop. However, he had other plans and immediately bowed his hand saying, Shopkeeper Lu, I dont want Spirit Stones. Could we barter instead? Oh? You dont want Spirit Stones? Shopkeeper Lu was slightly taken aback, but then laughed and said, That would be the best, not to keep it from you, I am always running short of Spirit Stones. If a customer wants Spirit Stones, it actually gives me a headache! The two exchanged smiling glances and unknowingly, their relationship grew a little closer. After the laughter, Shopkeeper Lu asked, What does sir desire? Without any hesitation, Wang Ba voiced his demands that he had been contemplating for a while: I want to exchange for a batch of Precious Chickens. Exchange for Precious Chickens? Grooming his beard, Shopkeeper Lus gaze flickered and he asked, I do have Precious Chickens, does sir want to exchange these three blocks and four pennies of Spirit Stones entirely for Precious Chickens? Uhm Keep four pennies of Spirit Stones. Exchange the rest for Precious Chickens. How many can I get? After hesitating a bit, Wang Ba left a little fraction for emergencies. Three Spirit Stones How about this, I will calculate the exchange for sir based on the purchasing price of Precious Chickens. Shopkeeper Lu took his abacus, rapidly manipulated the beads with his thumb and forefinger. This hen, add three pennies two for each Spirit Stone. The rooster, just about one penny five. For a pair, it totals to four pennies seven parts of a Spirit Stone. Ill bear some loss, how about six hens and seven roosters? Wang Ba secretively calculated in his mind. For the villa, the more hens the better. Not only do they lay eggs, their spiritual energy is also richer. But for him at this moment, male chickens are actually more beneficial. All he needs to do is individually break through these roosters and then individually drain them to collect a large batch of Lifespan. Then use these Lifespans to transform into the nutrients needed for the Body Strengthening Scripture. It can barely give a hint of a sense of security. After getting the chicken rearing scroll brought by Deacon Li, he can plan to slowly and legitimately expand the scale. It will not attract attention and can also gradually improve himself. Although its a bit slow, it is safe. Thinking about this, he straightforwardly put forth his conditions. Three Spirit Stones can be exchanged for 20 male Precious Chickens. He asked for two more. Shopkeeper Lu appeared uneasy. Well Two males are worth three parts of a Spirit Stone Nevertheless, he was exceedingly pleased in his heart. After all, the female Precious Chickens were full of spiritual energy and could lay eggs, making them extremely popular, and the profit from selling them was much greater than that of the roosters. If he werent aiming for repeat business, he wouldnt be willing to let so many go at the purchase price. Although this was what he was thinking internally, on the surface he still put on an expression of difficulty. In the end, he clenched his teeth and said: Alright! I feel a deep connection with you, and will take a liberty by calling you my younger brother. Younger brother, Im not adverse to suffering a bit of a loss! However, next time if there are more spirit chickens, dont forget your elder brother! If I have such good luck again, Ill definitely come to Brother Lu again. The two of them chatted pleasantly, and soon, Shopkeeper Lu led him into the store. It was only then that Wang Ba discovered that the place had a hidden world of its own, with a small chicken coop and pigsty built at the back. After careful selecting those with a high lifespan, he happily carried a huge bamboo basket as tall as a man and left the marketplace. Before he left, Shopkeeper Lu also gave him a small bag of items for him to look at when he got home. Wang Ba did not refuse. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Shopkeeper Lu, standing in the doorway, sipped his tea and instructed his boy servant: Spirit Chickens are hard to come by. Go and see if theres someone new at Ding Villa. The boy servant was quite sharp and suggested: Sir, why not have someone follow him? Shopkeeper Lu slapped him immediately: Did you eat bear gallbladders? I asked you to inquire to secure more sources for our goods in the future, not to cause trouble! If this young man has a powerful figure behind him, ten of you wont be enough to atone for our troubles! Go! Just inquire, dont meddle in unnecessary matters! Yes! Yes! The boy servant covered his face, not daring to utter another word. He still had to make many twists and turns on his way. Because Wang Ba chose a great time to go out, he hardly saw anyone on the road. Even though the first stage of the Body Strengthening Scripture had made him much stronger, carrying twenty-two Precious Chickens over such a long and difficult mountain path still left him drenched in sweat. Chicken manure seeped out of the bamboo basket and stuck to his clothes. The smell was hard to bear. If this had happened before, he would have felt repulsed. Now, Wang Ba didnt feel anything. In fact, when he looked at the Precious Chickens, he was even more delighted than when looking at gold and silver treasures. After all, these Precious Chickens were, in his eyes, walking lifespan boosters! Once he got back to the manor, without any hesitation, He immediately put the roosters he exchanged, one after another, into the 0.1-year lifespan storage. Then, he marked them one by one and let them loose in the manor. He also ordered the person delivering chicken feed to bring a few more buckets each day. Eight days later. The lifespans of these roosters have stopped growing. Its time to harvest. Wang Ba took a deep breath. Then he grabbed the Precious roosters one by one to absorb their lifespan! There were a total of twenty-two, each yielding 55 years! After conversion, each yielded him 5.5 years, totaling 121 years! [Current remaining lifespan: 179.1 years] [Expendable item: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage II, Comprehensive Qualification, Root Bone, requiring a total of 18 years] Unexplainably, Wang Ba felt as though he had returned to his carefree youth, his body full of vitality. Looking at the numbers on the panel, a feeling of longevity satisfaction emerged in Wang Bas heart. But, he quickly snapped out of this illusion. My current longevity is just an illusion! Only when I truly tread on the path to immortality will I have a hope for eternal life! Without any hesitation. [Lifespan -18 years!] Body Strengthening Scripture Stage II completed! [Lifespan -36 years!] Body Strengthening Scripture Stage III completed! [Current remaining lifespan: 125.1 years] [Expendable item: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage IV, Comprehensive Qualification, Root Bone, requiring a total of 72 years] Just when he was about to spend on the fourth stage, Wang Ba hesitated. Chapter 10 - 10 Chapter 10 Yins Great Dream Sutra Level 1!_1 10 Chapter 10 Yins Great Dream Sutra Level 1!_1 Translator: 549690339 Feeling the surging power within his body and the gradually solidifying muscles. Wang Ba had the intention to advance Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage IV. But he still resisted. What if, after the breakthrough, Deacon Li notices it? How would I explain it? Breaking through the first three stages, its vaguely plausible given talent, but having practiced even the fourth stage, thats a bit too much After all, the total time to get past the first three stages doesnt even match the time consumed for the fourth stage. No! I have to be more cautious! Im only thirty now, not old yet, theres plenty of time left, I cant rush. Thinking left, thinking right, thinking yet again. In the end, Wang Ba still gave up the temptation to swiftly practice Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage IV. However, having so much lifespan just sitting there made him feel a bit unwilling. If resources couldnt be transformed into personal power, then its a waste. It completely didnt justify the risk he took in selling a Spirit Chicken. Right! Old Suns gold paper does record a cultivation method. Wang Ba suddenly thought of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. This cultivation method consumes a lot of time. But the effectiveness is vaguely defined, only stating that it can confuse peoples minds, the specific effects can only be known by the practitioner. Previously, Wang Ba didnt want to waste his lifespan on this. But now, as the Body Strengthening Scripture cant be lightly activated, apart from the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, he had no other choice. The more skills, the more routes. Wang Ba comforted himself. The only problem is that this method is not currently on the panel. Obviously, he has not yet started. But this is easy to handle, after fermenting the chicken feed, feeding, and cleaning, he will have plenty of time to ponder. Right, Shopkeeper Lu just gave me a bag. Wang Ba suddenly remembered this, quickly took out the bag and gently poured it on the table. Click. A light blue irregular stone as small as a little finger and a pile of radiant red rice fell on the table! Is it a Spirit Stoneis this Spirit Rice?! Wang Ba couldnt help holding his breath, held the Spirit Stone in his palm, and examined it closely under the dim candlelight. The uneven Spirit Stone flickered with a dreamy glow under the flickering candle light. Its quality was no less inferior to the top diamonds of previous times. This was the first time he held it in his hands. Before, he had only seen it from a distance, to say he didnt envy it, would be impossible. Now, he even had the opportunity to play with this kind of immortal treasure. This feeling was like he, a child in a previous life, finally had a long-desired razor. That was not just a razor. And this, it was more than just a Spirit Stone. Taking a deep breath, he calmed the waves in his heart. Wang Ba, having regained his calm, carefully grapped a handful of Spirit Rice. He had seen it many times in the grocery store. But he never dared to buy it. He didnt have the money to buy it. Unlike regular rice, which is two taels of silver per kilogram. This Spirit Rice was priced starting with Spirit Stones. The cheapest was one kilogram of Spirit Rice for two-points of Spirit Stone. It looked no different from the rice in front of him. He carefully packed up the Spirit Rice on the table, weighing it and it seemed to be about one kilogram. This Shopkeeper Lu really knows how to do business! Wang Ba secretly sighed. Three Spirit Stones were traded for 22 Spirit Chickens, and he even threw in a kilogram of Spirit Rice. Although it was the cheapest, if a normal person wanted to sell it, they would definitely go to Lus Grain Shop. With a shake of his head, he caught a male Spirit Chicken and drained the remaining lifespan from it, gaining 0.4 years of life. Then, without warning, he promptly slit its throat, draining its blood Afterward, he boiled water to pluck feathers, setting aflame the feathers hed plucked, washing the chicken clean before placing it in a clay pot, filling it with water, bringing it to a boil over a high flame, and then simmering it over a low flame. He started up another pot, taking a tael of Spirit Rice and ordinary rice to make porridge. If it were only Spirit Rice, he would be reluctant to use it. As for the Spirit Chickens. Keeping them would cause more harm than good. After all, Deacon Li visits once a month. If he were to hide a few chickens, it wouldnt be obvious. But with so many Spirit Chickens, he would definitely be discovered. So, when he was bartering with Shopkeeper Lu, he had already decided how to dispose of them. He would eat them himself. It was just twenty-two chickens, after all. A mortal woman going through the postpartum period could consume thirty in a month, he could certainly manage this feat. Though it was indeed quite wasteful. If he really couldnt finish them all, he would find a way to sell them in a distant market. After all, he certainly couldnt keep the chickens in the estate. After simmering over a low flame for a few Shichen, by the time he lifted the lid, a rich aroma hit his nose. It needed no other seasoning. All he had to do was sprinkle a little salt, and the sweet fragrance of the chicken filled his mouth and nose. Especially the underlying Spiritual Energy, drawing in just one breath almost made Wang Ba ascend on the spot. It was fortunate that the estate was isolated, with vast, deserted land all around. Otherwise, it would have drawn attention from many. Wang Ba didnt hold back at all either. He served himself a bowl of bright red Spirit Rice, poured a bowl of chicken soup with chicken meat, and chicken blood tofu. The chicken was soft and tender in texture, while the blood tofu was smooth on the palate. Most importantly, even though he had no Spiritual Root and was unable to absorb the Spiritual Energy, the rich Spiritual Energy within the Spirit Chicken was still surging within his body! Faintly, he felt as if his Body Strengthening Scripture had also advanced somewhat. Even though the advancement was minuscule. Nevertheless, it was a pleasant surprise for Wang Ba. No wonder immortals take this as spirit food, it truly is extraordinary! After just eating a chicken leg, Wang Ba already felt very full. He only managed to eat half a bowl of spirit rice, and no matter what, he couldnt eat any more. Despite the fact that the moment the Spirit Rice entered his mouth, it gave off a delightful fragrance that greatly whetted his appetite. But the Spiritual Energy was too abundant, and as a mortal, Wang Ba indeed couldnt handle it. This is problematic, with twenty-two chickens, I definitely wont finish them all in a month. Moreover, there isnt even a full month left until Deacon Lis next visit. With his belly full of food, Wang Ba fell into worry. In fact, let alone twenty-two Spirit Chickens in a month, even if he could finish five in a month, it would already be an impressive feat. Just like right now, after finishing his meal, he felt extremely energetic and believed that even if he went without food and drink for three days, he wouldnt feel hungry. In fact, he was so alert that even when the moon reached its peak in the sky, its moonlight spilling over his bedside, he didnt feel the slightest bit drowsy. As he was unable to sleep from tossing and turning, he simply got up and lit a lamp to read the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Even though he had read it before and could hardly remember much, there were still some impressions left in his mind. So, even when the characters were too small to read clearly, he could quickly remember them. He read through each line and paragraph from the beginning to the end repeatedly, understanding each word. He didnt know if it was because he had eaten the Spirit Chicken, but that night Wang Ba felt incredibly alert and felt as if he possessed the ability of an eidetic memory. It wasnt just that he could quickly understand the meaning of the things he read, but when he thought back, he could remember everything at once. So, he immersed himself in reading, not realising the passing of time until the crow of a rooster. Only then he realised hed been engrossed in the profound content of the gold paper. Looking out of the window, the sky was already turning light. A whole night has passed. The cool wind of early morning that carried a hint of aroma curled into his narrow room. Wang Ba rose from the table, stretching, and feeling surprisingly fresh. He didnt know if it was due to the Spirit Chicken, but having sat there the entire night, he didnt feel the slightest bit of soreness in his waist. Even more surprisingly, he felt nothing but alert and invigorated. Most importantly, after a whole night of hard work, he had made some progress. [Consumable Item: First Layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, accounting for comprehensive qualifications and physique, requires 113.7 years.] [The current lifespan of the body: 125.3 years]. Chapter 11 - 11 Chapter 11 Yins Government Established! _1 11 Chapter 11 Yins Government Established! _1 Translator: 549690339 Huh? It seems that my lifespan has increased a bit. Wang Ba sharply noticed an intricate detail. Previously, when he used the Body Strengthening Scripture, he had 125.1 years of lifespan left. However, the next morning, it changed to 125.3. Although it only increased by a small 0.2 years, it still caught his attention. I only read the Book of the Yin Gods Grand Dream last night. Besides that, I didnt do anything. Reading a book naturally wont increase my lifespan, so it must have been before Could it be the Spirit Chicken? After pondering over it, only the Spirit Chickens and spirit rice could have such a miraculous effect. After all, food rich in Spiritual Energy could prolong the lifespan of a mortal, which makes sense. Though the increase was not much, it was still a pleasant surprise. Who would complain about having too much lifespan? Wang Ba naturally wasnt exempt from this either, especially given he was a big consumer of lifespan. Though 0.2 years were few, they still count! It seems that eating a Spirit Chicken as a mortal isnt a loss after all. Even more, I only ate a chicken leg. Maybe eating the entire chicken might yield better results. Wang Ba felt a bit better. Only then did he finally focus on the Book of the Yin Gods Grand Dream. Having studied it overnight, although there were still lots of places he didnt understand and he had not started cultivating yet, in general, he felt like he had entered the door. This cultivation method involves picturing the Yin God in the center of the eyebrows. Consistent visualization and diligent cultivating over a hundred years of effort can lead to the opening of the Yins Government. This is the first stage of this cultivation method. Once the Yins Government is opened, the Power of the Yin God can be conceived. Owning this power can make a small figure inconspicuous and a larger figure eclipse the sky, with the ability to blur reality. Though it doesnt have any offensive capabilities, it is a unique method of self-protection. Now that I have learned it, I have an extra skill for my CV. But there is one issue what is this Yin God? The gold paper doesnt explain it, how should I visualize it? Wang Ba rubbed the short whiskers on his chin and was deep in thought. After pondering for a long time, he finally decided to turn his attention to the panel. Forget it, since this cultivation method has already appeared on the panel, it means that it can be mastered by consuming lifespan. Moreover, this cultivation method seems to suit me quite well. Unlike the Body Strengthening Scripture, it doesnt require nine times the time, but just 113.7 years. 113.7 years may seem like a lot, but mastering the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream requires a hundred years of effort. While the Body Strengthening Scripture could be mastered by an ordinary person in just one year, he had to consume nine years of lifespan. Thats nine times as much! In comparison, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is indeed more suitable for him. After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Ba had no more hesitation and chose to consume. [Lifespan -113.7 years!] Within his body, he vaguely felt a sense of weakness, as if he had just been drained of all his energy! The next second. Wang Ba suddenly widened his eyes. At the center of his eyebrows, a crimson lotus suddenly emerged! The moment this crimson lotus mark appeared, it quickly twisted and spread wildly, like a devil clawing and gnashing its teeth. However, this spreading crimson mark was only twisting at the center of his eyebrows. Finally, it slowly morphed into an indistinguishable shape of a crimson figure sitting cross-legged. Once the crimson figure formed, it immediately transformed into a beam of crimson light and shot straight into the middle of Wang Bas forehead. At the same time. Wang Ba felt a chill at the center of his eyebrows! A crimson figure automatically appeared in his mind. His mind followed the figure in contemplation. Vaguely, he felt the center of his eyebrows swelling and strengthening rapidly. It kept growing and strengthening! Until it could no longer grow or strengthen. He suddenly heard a crisp breaking sound from his eyebrows. It was as if a new world was being created from chaos! His eyebrows suddenly opened up! Without any explanation, Wang Ba instantly understood. A hundred years of hard work were accomplished in an instant. The Yins Government was established! Following the opening of the Yins Government. Wang Ba felt as though everything had changed. Everywhere appeared colorful and vivid. He saw the ants crawling on the window bars, the trembling hairs on their legs, and the countless pores on the hairs He saw the Spirit Chicken outside the window, a rooster, whose scent was different from other roosters. It emitted a scent of longing, especially when it looked at the hens He saw the faint mist in the air, red, white, green countless in number. Yet, this mist didnt hinder his vision, it seemed transparent, it was everywhere, just very thin. They leisurely passed through the window sill, the table, his own body, unhindered. Bowing his head, he saw the mist condensed on a stone the size of his little finger in his palm C it was a four-part lower grade spirit stone. This is spiritual energy?! Wang Ba suddenly understood! Can I see spiritual energy?! According to rumors, those with spiritual roots could perceive spiritual energy, and attract it into their bodies, gradually strengthening and growing, to achieve immortal foundation And now, he could actually perceive no, see spiritual energy! Wang Ba couldnt help but widen his eyes. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand to grab the mist. However, his palm passed through the mist without any resistance. No, I should attract it! Wang Ba quickly withdrew his hand, trying to attract the arrival of the spiritual energy. However, no matter how he tried, the spiritual energy seemed to pass through him as if separated by a world. This made him anxious, watching the spiritual energy slip away; he was extremely unwilling. However, he quickly thought of a solution. He quickly found the casserole used to stew chicken, clearly seeing thick pure white spiritual energy continuously emanating from it. Regardless of the heat, he quickly began to eat the chicken in the pot. Then he impatiently looked at his stomach. As expected. His stomach was like a chimney, with spiritual energy continuously spilling out from it. It still passed through. But during the process, Wang Ba keenly observed that a very small portion of the spiritual energy was intercepted by his body. Then it followed a dense network of invisible channels to every corner of his body, a part was absorbed by his body, a part gathered at his lower abdomen for a while, eventually converging at his forehead. Without a doubt, these invisible channels were the meridians. Unfortunately, he didnt have a spiritual root, even if the spiritual energy passed through his lower abdomens Dantian, it eventually slipped away. It was absorbed by the Yins Government. But even the Yins Government could barely absorb the spiritual energy roaming inside him, let alone the spiritual energy diffusing in the air. I still need a spiritual root! Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. If he had a spiritual root, he could probably absorb most of the spiritual energy from this spirit chicken. But now, the spiritual energy he retained was probably not even one percent. However, perhaps because the spiritual energy in his body had somewhere to go, it didnt take long for him to vaguely feel a sense of hunger creeping up. He was not alarmed and, instead, was pleased. He lit firewood and reheated the leftovers from last night. He then ate a lot in one breath. After eating more than half of the spirit chicken, the leftover porridge was finished too. Watching the spiritual energy spill out from his stomach, Wang Ba, after trying to cultivate with the Body Strengthening Scripture but with no results, simply let it be. After breakfast, he began to get busy. Because there were so many spirit chickens in the villa, he didnt dare to let the people bringing chicken feed come in, so he lifted it from below the villa himself. But perhaps because he had made considerable progress with the Body Strengthening Scripture and his physical health had improved a lot, he didnt even feel tired, even when carrying a large bucket of chicken feed weighing forty to fifty pounds. Old Hou, I need two buckets of feed today. With the man delivering chicken feed who was on good terms with him, Wang Ba handed over a Precious Chicken egg to him and said with a chuckle. All 22 Precious Chickens had undergone their transformation, and their appetite had decreased. He no longer needed to get a large amount of chicken feed, two buckets were enough. Alright! If you need more feed next time, tell me in advance. The Purification House has a lot of extra, and Old Yang, who is in charge of the feed, is swearing every day! Old Hou happily accepted the egg. Delivering chicken feed was pure hard work, there wasnt much to earn. Unlike those who raise chickens like Wang Ba, although they lived a tight life, they could adjust a bit by selling some chicken manure. If they were lucky, they could even sell some eggs. Wang Ba had an idea after hearing this and casually asked: Which feed has been recently overflowing? Spirit stone powder, waste Qidan materials, and discarded spirit insects too many to count! Old Hou counted on his fingers. The immortals must be making great progress then! Wang Ba said, laughing. Upon hearing this, Old Hou pursed his lips, lowered his voice: I dont know whether their skills are progressing or not, but recently, the immortals seem to be very busy, it is said that young immortals are going to some big conference. Recently, its said that the deacons at the outer Merit Room are all dizzy from being so busy. Wang Ba wanted to ask more, but Old Hou shook his head and pointed upwards. He didnt ask anymore. The immortals methods were mysterious, who knew if they could hear their secret discussions, so he dared not say too much. But Wang Ba had a thought in his heart. The immortals were all busy? Did that present an opportunity for him? However, he couldnt think of any opportunity at the moment, so he just kept killing chickens and eating them every day. After a few days, he successively discovered two good things. Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 12: Eggs, Condense Yin Power!_1 12 Chapter 12: Eggs, Condense Yin Power!_1 Translator: 549690339 The first thing that happened was that the Precious Chicken laid an egg. For a chicken to lay an egg is as common as anything. However, Wang Ba noticed after observing that this was a fertilized Precious Chicken egg. Moreover, it was fertilized by a male Spirit Chicken. A few days ago, when Wang Ba mastered Stage I of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, he noticed that one of the male Spirit Chickens seemed a bit restless. To his surprise, today he witnessed firsthand that the male Spirit Chicken had indeed mated. The sight of the large Spirit Chicken mounting the Precious Chicken seemed a bit weird because of their contrasting sizes. But Wang Ba was overjoyed about it. Not long after, just as expected, the hen that had been mated with, laid an egg. To Wang Ba, the spiritual energy in this egg was clearly denser than that in a regular Precious Chicken egg. This made Wang Ba somewhat excited. What type of chicken would hatch from this egg? A Spirit Chicken or still a Precious Chicken? Or maybe something transitional between the two? Of course, there could also be reproductive isolation resulting in the egg failing to hatch. Nothing was certain. But this kept Wang Ba busy. To prevent other chickens from pecking the egg out of hunger, he singled out the hen and the egg and made a separate nest for them, and then encased it. He put the male Spirit Chicken and other hens, including two female Spirit Chickens together. However, when he saw that the male Spirit Chicken got beaten up by a female Spirit Chicken, he realized he had overthought. He could only hope that the male Spirit Chicken would continue to mate with other Precious Chicken hens. He was busy until dusk. As usual, he killed a chicken. Since he was cooking soup to ensure minimal dispersion of spiritual energy. He removed all traces afterwards, burying the chicken bones in the ground. He ate while pondering. In a few days, Deacon Li would come to collect the offerings, and of the 22 evolved Spirit Chickens, he had only eaten eight so far. The result was from his desperate contemplation of the Yin God to absorb spiritual energy. Yes, this was the second good thing he discovered. That is, after eating the Spirit Chicken, immediately contemplate the Yin God. This could effectively retain a small portion of spiritual energy. This portion was less than one-tenth of the leaked spiritual energy. This spiritual energy was essentially absorbed by the Yins Government in the center of his forehead. But so far, there was still no movement in the Yins Government. He felt no sign of the so-called Power of the Yin God. It seemed like besides the ability to clearly see spiritual energy, there was no other gain after mastering Stage I of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Despite this, he did not give up. Though he wanted to use Lifespan to continue to enhance Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, but for one, he did not have enough lifespan, for two, unlike the Body Strengthening Scripture, Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream disappeared mysteriously from the consumption option on the panel after the breakthrough. He just had to rely on his constant contemplation. Today was no different. After eating and drinking heavily, he immediately sat cross-legged on the spot, contemplating the Yin God, without even having the time to wipe his mouth. He was constantly visualizing the shape of the Yin God at the center of his forehead. At the same time, observing the spiritual energy in his body, he was happier than he would have been if he had obtained a Spirit Stone, when he saw a small portion of spiritual energy being trapped in his body. With the last bit of spiritual energy being completely absorbed, Wang Ba slowly exhaled. However, just at this moment, there was a sudden twitch at the center of Wang Bas forehead! He felt that a crimson droplet, the size of a peanut formed out of nowhere in his Yins Government! This This is the Power of the Yin God! In an instant, he understood! This droplet was really small. Compared to this droplet, the Yins Government on the forehead was absolutely vast. But the shock it gave to Wang Ba was not diminished at all! Because at the moment the Power of the Yin God was condensed, he finally understood the utility of this power. To summarize in four words Big lies seem true! If driven by the Power of the Yin God, you can deceive under others nose, creating illusion as reality! In other words, it seems like a magic technique that can deceive others at will! Unless the Power of the Yin God is exhausted, ordinary people simply cannot see through it! Old Sun, where did he get such a profound cultivation method? At this moment, countless doubts about Old Suns identity rose in Wang Bas mind. Even though he was not so knowledgeable, he could feel how unusual the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was. But how could Old Sun, just a mortal, obtain it? He thought about it, but still had no clue. But he didnt get too entangled with it. With this Power of the Yin God, he had a solution to a problem he had been worried about for a while. That is, to sell the remaining Spirit Chickens! This issue had troubled him for a long time. He had to deal with so many Spirit Chickens to make sure Deacon Li didnt find out. After all, hiding a few was easy, but it became obvious when the number reached more than ten. He couldnt finish them all. So, it was either throwing them away or selling them. Throwing them away would be really a pity. But selling them would draw attention due to their number. Even if he were to go to different markets to sell them, the risk would still be high. He had initially thought about finding a quiet spot to secretly release them or just outright dispose of them. But now, the appearance of the Power of the Yin God had provided him with an excellent solution. All he had to do was use the Power of the Yin God to transform himself and sell all of the Spirit Chickens in a big, brazen way. Then revert to his actual appearance after selling them. Unless he got caught right on the spot, there were barely any risks involved. Of course, he could try to trick Deacon Li so that he wouldnt notice. But he wasnt quite sure about it. Anybody who can become a deacon, even one for the outer sect, must have exceptional talents; they might see through his disguise. He didnt dare to take such a risk. So, after going back and forth, selling the Spirit Chickens seemed to be the most suitable option. But first, I need to test it out! This, however, presented another problem: how should he test it and who should he test it on? He was all alone in his mountain, surrounded by no one. Other than going to the market, he only saw Old Hou, who delivered chicken feed, and Niu Yong, who collected chicken manure. Having given it some thought, these two seemed to be his only options! He continued with his visualizations. However, that droplet of water in his Yins Government had not shown any changes yet. If not for the spiritual energy he had absorbed over the past few days, relying solely on visualization would take him at least a month or two to condense one droplet. He kept visualizing until late at night until he finally fell into a deep sleep. Early in the morning, he got up for feeding and cleaning. Soon after, he could hear Old Hous yelling coming from below the mansion. Wang Bas heart stirred, and the droplet of water inside his Yins Government started spinning quickly. He immediately headed downstairs briskly. Seeing him, Old Hou greeted him with a surprised look on his face: Good sir, may I ask if Wang Ba is inside? Wang Ba responded with a slight smile, Wait here, Ill go call him. I appreciate your help. Old Hou, who was completely oblivious, quickly bowed, revealing a smile. No problem. Wang Ba turned around and quickly retreated to the mansion, immediately canceling the Power of the Yin God. Then, he returned to Old Hou acting as himself. Calling out to the old man below: Old Hou! Seeing this, Old Hou nodded and set down the two buckets of chicken feed. As Wang Ba took the buckets, he heard Old Hou quietly asking about the identity of the tall man with the dark face and extravagant robe: Who was that tall dark-faced man in the glamorous robe? He looks unfamiliar! He isnt one of us commoners, is he? I dont know. A stranger showed up at the door all of a sudden and started asking me about the chickens. I didnt dare question him, Wang Ba quietly replied while pointing to the mansion, hinting something. Old Hou immediately understood and showed empathy. Nodding his head: That must be an immortal. Brother Wang, you must be careful! Then he hastily rode off with his donkey cart full of chicken feed. Looking at Old Hous retreating figure, a faint smile appeared on Wang Bas face. The tall dark-faced man in the glamorous robe that Old Hou talked about naturally referred to himself. It was a disguise he made up for himself, and to his surprise, Old Hou didnt recognize him at all. However, Wang Ba did not let his guard down. He waited a while and when Niu Yong, the manure collector, came by, he once again conjured an image of a yellow-faced Taoist. As he had expected, when the Power of the Yin God faded away and he appeared in his true form, Niu Yong, who always was quite brash, curiously asked about the identity of the yellow-faced Taoist. Just a friend, Wang Ba replied indifferently, not wanting to elaborate further. His cryptic attitude made Niu Yong suspicious about the situation. This wasnt a rogue market, it was at the foot of the East Saint Sect. Even though it was the outermost part, almost no Sect Disciples ever came here, but it still fell within the sects jurisdiction. If a yellow-faced Taoist appeared here, seeming different from the commoner, chances were he was a disciple of the sect. A Sect Disciple, even an outer disciple, held a significantly higher status than people like them. They existed merely to serve those disciples. The chicken farming in Ding Villa existed to provide Spirit Chickens to the disciples. Their existence as manure collectors was to gather manure as fertilizer to enrich the spirit field, allowing it to grow better spiritual medicine for the disciples cultivation exercises. Disciples of the Sect were their heaven! They held the power of life and death over these menial workers. This was the exact reason why Niu Yong, who always spoke with a hint of arrogance to Wang Ba, was now showing a flattering smile, stuffing a few silver ingots into Wang Bas hand. Brother Wang, with such connections, why stick around here? Look, the price of chicken manure has gone up. Here is an extra ten taels of silver. Ah? Oh I, I really dont know what to say Its alright, its alright, you deserve it. Go keep your friend company, dont let him wait. At the entrance of the mansion, as he watched Niu Yong drive off with his manure cart, Wang Ba nodded, pleased. I can try it now! Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 13 Sale_1 13 Chapter 13 Sale_1 Translator: 549690339 Time waits for no one. Tomorrow is the day when Deacon Li is due to arrive, leaving Wang Ba with very little time. But still, he meticulously blended the feed, fed the chickens and cleaned up. Afterward, despite being in a rush, it was evening by the time he was finished. The market would soon close for the day. Still, Wang Ba didnt seem overly anxious. After all, this was the outcome hed chosen. During the day, when there were many people around, carrying so many Spirit Chickens was bound to draw attention. Should a Cultivator pass by, theres a risk of being exposed. Wang Ba didnt fully trust the concealing effect of the Power of the Yin God. But heading off to the market just before it closes carried much less risk. The most important thing was that using the Power of the Yin God came with some limitations. The more people that are concealed, the more power is consumed. For instance, concealing Old Hou and Niu Yong only consumed approximately one-twentieth. But, obviously, one drop of the Power of the Yin God would not be enough to cloak an entire market. Therefore, the only option was to avoid the crowds. After some hesitation, he finally set off with thirteen Spirit Chickens. The male Spirit Chicken, which was a bit different from the rest, he kept for breeding and to replace the one which was sold off, Jia 2. That is to say, there were still four Spirit Chickens hidden in his estate. Jia 1, Jia 2, two male chickens, Jia 3, Jia 4, two female chickens. This time, he didnt go to the West Garden market, which was closest, but instead headed for South Lake Market in a different direction. South Lake Market was situated by the lake in a valley, surrounded by fantastic scenery. Despite its status as the outer fringe of the Sect, it was as far as one could go within the Sects boundary. A bit further south, several miles away, the boundary of the East Saint Sect would be crossed. Of course, outer disciples frequently patrolled the Sects boundary and he, a mere laborer, would undoubtedly be discovered. But Wang Ba wasnt planning to leave the Sect. Despite the restrictions, this place was his land of fortune. Where else outside the Sect could he find a place to breed Spirit Chickens while simultaneously extending his lifespan? The seemingly ordinary free chicken feed here was already a significant issue to tackle. Especially given that he needed the market here to exchange Precious Chickens for him. Perhaps due to the Empowerment of the Stage III of the Strong Body Sutra, even carrying thirteen Spirit Chickens didnt slow his pace. Along the way, he tried to avoid encountering people directly. He didnt want to waste the Power of the Yin God on passersby. Luckily, the timing he chose was quite good. He didnt run into many people along the way. Primarily because South Lake Market was secluded, and there were few Cultivators residing nearby. Thus, he managed to enter South Lake Market with the Spirit Chickens on his back. Unlike the bustling West Garden Market, South Lake Market had evidently fewer shops. Correspondingly, in the entire South Lake Market, there were only two grocery stores. On the narrow pathway paved with bluestone slabs, a few people hurried by. Some glanced at Wang Ba casually but instantly turned their heads away without a care. What they saw was a middle-aged man clad in a rough robe, shouldering a large bamboo basket. The basket was quiet, seeming to contain some herbs or something similar. Feeling the rapid shrinkage of the drop of Power of the Yin God within him, Wang Ba hurried his steps even more. Fortunately, he had previously scouted the place and was quite familiar with the layout of the market, so he swiftly arrived at his destination. Randao Grocery Store. What gave Wang Ba some relief was that there were no other customers in the store except for the shopkeeper who was accounting and cleaning, along with a boy servant. The consumption of the Power of the Yin God drastically slowed. Thankfully, nearly seventy percent of the Power of the Yin God was left. Please take your time. But well be closing soon. The shopkeeper was a portly middle-aged man sporting a small moustache. He glanced at Wang Ba, who just stepped into his shop, greeted him casually, and then continued to instruct the boy servant to tidy up. In his eyes, this was nothing more than a plain-looking laborer dressed in ordinary attire. Although he was carrying a large bamboo basket, he looked poor. A single look at the shopkeepers gaze made Wang Ba understand his thoughts. But he didnt have time to spare. He promptly cut to the chase: Do you buy Spirit Chickens here? Sorry, our store doesnt buy Precious Chickens Spirit Chickens?! The middle-aged shopkeeper turned his head subconsciously, sizing up Wang Ba again, a look of surprise in his eyes. But he immediately recovered, cleared his throat, and said: You wanted to sell Spirit Chickens? Indeed, may I ask if your shop buys Spirit Chickens? And at what price? Wang Ba inquired, bowing his hands. The middle-aged shopkeeper revealed a smile, raising his hand in welcome. Erhu, make tea. Come, customers, please sit. Despite his urgency, Wang Ba maintained a calm demeanor and took a seat. The middle-aged shopkeeper once again discreetly scrutinized Wang Ba and glanced at his worn bamboo cage, his smile broadening and tone becoming nonchalantly slow: Of course, we do buy Spirit Chickens. At first, I even thought you had a Precious Chicken. My, oh my, you might not know this, but these days Precious Chickens arent worth much. Only Spirit Chickens are somewhat valuable, how many do you have? Wang Ba was momentarily befuddled. Spirit Chickens are marginally valuable? Since when did Spirit Chickens become so cheap? Or was his judgement lacking? What he thought valuable, was it, in fact, worthless in others eyes? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, before finally speaking: One, a male Spirit Chicken, Class I, lower grade. Oh, a Class I lower-grade, and a male one at that The middle-aged shopkeeper lengthened his speech in a leisurely manner, stroking his goatee as he chuckled: In fact, it is very likely you may not know, for Spirit Chickens, males are not worth that much, at most their price is half of the females. Plus, the market for Spirit Chickens has been down recently, so the price Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement; he was well aware of this. However, to him, this was virtually a no-cost transaction, thus if the price was a bit lower, he would immediately agree. Shopkeeper, you might as well name your price directly, Wang Ba hastened. Alright! Candid, now let me be frank with you, this Spirit Chicken of yours, Ill give you this amount The shopkeeper extended five fingers. Five Spirit Stones?! This time it was Wang Bas turn to be surprised. Could it be that the grocery shops in the West Garden market had previously collectively lowered their prices? They were really cunning merchants indeed! What Spirit Stones! The middle-aged shopkeeper retorted somewhat irritably: Five thousand taels of silver! Hearing this price, Wang Ba froze, hardly daring to believe his ears: How much? Five thousand taels of silver? Thats right. These Spirit Chickens, they used to not be cheap, at least seven to eight thousand taels of silver! Unfortunately, due to the recent massive supply of Spirit Chickens by Ding Villa, the price has dropped significantly The shopkeeper prattled on. However, Wang Ba had lost any interest in listening to his babbling. Seeing as the shopkeeper isnt sincere, Ill let it go. Having listened to his spiel, how could Wang Ba not understand that the other party had treated him just like a fat lamb ready for slaughter. At the market price, ten-thousand taels of silver could just be exchanged for a lower-grade Spirit Stone. He did not wish to waste any more time; he picked up his bamboo cage, preparing to leave. Wait, customer, how much do you want for it? The shopkeeper asked in return. Three Spirit Stones! Wang Ba paused for a moment before stating his expected price. The offer by Lus Grain Shop previously was three and four-tenths Spirit Stones. He was rushed to settle this, even if the price was lower, hed be willing to accept. However, the middle-aged shopkeeper kept shaking his head: Three? Thats too much! At most eight-tenths of a Spirit Stone! Although he wasnt fond of wasting the Power of the Yin God, Wang Ba wasnt willing to waste time bargaining: He grabbed his bamboo cage and started to leave. Eh, customer, dont leave. If you still think its too good of a deal, why not name a price, eh, eh! The middle-aged shopkeeper, in the rear, stood on his tiptoes calling out. However, he still watched as Wang Ba carried his bamboo cage and went off to another grocery store. Seeing this, the middle-aged shopkeeper sneered: Hmmph! A country bumpkin whos had a lucky break, and he dares to dream of Spirit Stones! Lets see him come crawling back to me! Once he leaves here, would the shopkeeper of Lius Shop dare to take over? Still wants eight-tenths of a Spirit Stone, haha! Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 14 Acquisition! Sect Disciple! _1 14 Chapter 14 Acquisition! Sect Disciple! _1 Translator: 549690339 The middle-aged storekeeper simply ceased his work, waiting calmly for the last fat sheep before closing time. Youre haggling with me, now you wont even be able to keep your eight-point Spirit Stones! Alas, South Lake is becoming more and more dried up. Once Ive accumulated a few more Spirit Stones, I need to change location, to the West Garden or East Mountain market As he fondled the spirit bracelet on his wrist, the middle-aged storekeeper casually directed the busy boy servant. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not see the peasant until it was completely dark out. The middle-aged storekeeper gradually felt uneasy, he waited longer and finally could not suppress it: Go, ask Old Liu for me, that peasants Spirit Chicken, he didnt disregard the rules and take it himself, did he? Yes, storekeeper! The boy servant then headed straight for Lius Shop. He was back shortly, but his face was somewhat peculiar. The middle-aged storekeeper impatiently asked: Erhu, what did Old Liu say? Did he really take that Spirit Chicken? That old coot! Im going to tell my elder brother, this Liu is really short-sighted! Erhu hesitated: He took it, but Storekeeper Liu said that he has some resemblance to a revered immortal from a Sect. Even if he is not an immortal, his status is not low, so he did not dare to bargain Hearing these words, the storekeepers face became grim: Nonsense! Old Liu may deceive you, a blockhead, but he cant deceive me! Though there are many immortals in the sect who do not care about appearance, which one of them is so shabby? Although a single Spirit Chicken is valuable, its not worth the effort of a high-ranking immortal But, storekeeper, Storekeeper Liu said that the man sold thirteen at once! What?! The hand of the middle-aged storekeeper suddenly trembled while fondling the bracelet! He stood up abruptly in disbelief: Howhow many?! Thirteen Spirit Chickens, and The boy servant was hesitating, as if not knowing whether to say it or not. And what? Speak up! The middle-aged storekeeper urged impatiently. Andalthough they are all lower-grade roosters, they have abundant spiritual energy The middle-aged storekeepers face turned deadlier. The boy servant hesitated and said, Storekeeper LiuStorekeeper Liu also asked me to thank you. These thirteen Spirit Chickens are quite useful for their house. Snap! The spirit bracelet was slammed onto the table, leaving a deep mark. The middle-aged storekeepers chest was heaving violently, but finally, he forcibly suppressed his anger. He had to suppress it. Anyone who can sell thirteen Spirit Chickens at once is standing in the shade of a large tree, even if he is not a Sect Disciple. He absolutely did not dare to offend such a person. No, its not that he didnt dare, he couldnt even think of it! When there was no more resentment in his heart, a thick regret rose in his heart. I made a misjudgment! If I had known earlier, I would have given him three Spirit Stones! Besides, I suppose my elder brother could also use them. If he makes a breakthrough, I could move to the East Mountain market Acquiring thirteen at once, no matter whether its for his elder brother to raise his cultivation base or for currying favors, its a good deal. Unfortunately, he had pushed the business away. At this moment, the middle-aged storekeepers thighs had turned red from slapping. He couldnt help taking a few steps outside, looking around. But where could he still find the figure of that peasant. Wang Ba walked nervously on the dark road. The surrounding mountains were stacked upon each other, casting heavy shadows, like sect disciples watching him Feeling the heavyweight Spirit Stones in his pocket, with each count, the fear in his heart increased! Too many! Too many Spirit Stones! Forty-two and nine-point Spirit Stones! He had completely drained a grain shops flowing spirit stones! Honestly, if he did not have to, he would certainly not choose to exchange so many Spirit Stones. Its really insecure. Whats the difference between this and a child carrying gold through a bustling market? If he were to run into a Sect Disciple, and they got greedy If a Sect Disciple were to die, then it would truly be a thankless death. So Wang Ba walked in fear all the way, fearing that someone might be trailing him, deliberately taking a detour, sometimes running, sometimes crawling. He was careful to see if there were any other people on the road. Try to avoid them, if he couldnt avoid them, then work hard to activate the Power of the Yin God. Even when there was no one, he would still maintain the use of the Power of the Yin God. This made him discover an advantage of the Power of the Yin God. That was, when there was no one, the Power of the Yin God did not need to deceive others, so it wouldnt consume much. Only when someone saw him, it would start to consume. Even though the market at South Lake was about to close, there were still quite a number of people, thus, his Power of the Yin God was almost depleted. He encountered several odd jobs on the way, which further exhausted his energy. But what comforted him was just when the Power of the Yin God within Yins Government was reduced to the size of a grain of rice, he finally saw the manor where he was staying. Phew Wang Ba breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a close shave. Thinking back to his experience in the market, Wang Ba felt quite speechless. For safety reasons, he deliberately conjured up the image of a plain and low-key boy servant. Instead, the owner of the Knife and Miscellaneous Grain Shop saw him as a naive person. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he understood where the problem lay and quickly made minor adjustments. As expected, he frightened the owner of another grain shop. Apparently, judging people by their appearances is also common in the Immortal Sect. Of course, he took a great risk doing this, but thankfully, he has safely returned. Just at this moment, Wang Ba suddenly paused! He only felt as if Yins Government was subjected to some kind of invisible pressure. In the vast and boundless Yins Government, the drop of water-shaped Power of the Yin God was suddenly spinning rapidly! And at a very fast pace, it was shrinking! What was happening?! Wang Ba, who had come to his senses, felt his heartbeat race! What had happened?! He had never seen the Power of the Yin God spin so fast! However, at this moment, a clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded not far behind him! Senior Brother, may I ask which way to the Merit Room? SeSenior Brother?! Both surprised and at a loss, Wang Ba wondered in his heart. Who was he calling? Were there other people here? Sorry to bother you, Brother. Ive only just joined the Sect and just broke through. Im still unfamiliar with the Sect. Could you point me to the location of the Merit Room? Thank you! The voice sounded a bit anxious and took a few steps closer. What made Wang Ba more panicked was that no one around responded. At this moment, it seemed as though time had frozen. Wang Ba felt a chill creeping up his hands and feet, his brain was blank. The speed of the Power of the Yin Gods rotation within Yins Government increased again as the voice drew closer! The Power of the Yin God which was originally the size of a grain of rice, had now shrunk to the size of a dust particle! It seemed as though it could disappear at any moment! When his mind was in utmost chaos, Wang Bas heart suddenly calmed down! Senior Brother? Junior Brother? Merit Room? Hisss As to the identity of this person, Wang Ba instantly thought of a possibility. In this state of confusion, it seemed as though an invisible thread in his heart was quickly connecting all the information together. Without any hesitation, he pointed in a certain direction. Thank you, Senior Brother! The voice did not delay, but after giving thanks, it fell silent. Only when Wang Ba sensed that the Power of the Yin God in Yins Government, which could disappear at any moment, finally stopped spinning, did he carefully turn around. The sky was high and the night was deep; the mountain wind blew while the rolling mountains in the distance resembled shadows, but not a single human figure could be seen. Everything that happened just now seemed to be just his illusion. Wang Ba felt a sudden relief, and his legs gave way, he sat on the ground. His undergarments were soaked through, but he was only concerned about panting heavily, with only relief remaining in his eyes. Was that a Sect Disciple just now? That was so scary! Although he hadnt seen his face even once, he still trembled at the thought. This wasnt his first encounter with an immortal. Previously, when he wanted to join the Sect and seek the path of immortality, he had already experienced the means of the immortals. After the Immortal who tested his Spiritual Root finished his work, he stepped into the sky and disappeared in an instant, which was truly an immortal! But that was under the condition that he knew the other party wouldnt do anything to him. The situation just now was completely different. If that person who claimed to be a Junior Brother saw through his disguise and discovered the Spirit Stone hidden on his body, in the desolate countryside, when evil thoughts arise, he feared Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but shudder! However, this Power of the Yin God can even deceive the Sects Disciples! It seems I need to work harder on this! Thinking back on the thrilling scene just now, Wang Ba couldnt help but turn pale. If there was a few more seconds delay just now, the Power of the Yin God would have been completely exhausted, and by then, it would have really been the end. Thankfully, he was quick-witted and immediately distracted the other party. Such a thing could only happen once and not a second time. Wang Ba didnt want to experience that sense of powerlessness and fear again. Despite still feeling weak, he was afraid that the Sect Disciple would not be able to find the Merit Room and would return. So, he mustered up the energy to return to the manor. As soon as he returned to the manor, he thought of a way to bury the Spirit Stone under the chicken coop. The Precious Chickens were inherently full of spiritual energy, so they could barely conceal the spiritual energy emitted by the Spirit Stones, preventing others from easily detecting them. Afterwards, without even bothering to wash, he hurried back to his small hut and fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he found himself ill. Chapter 15 - 15 Chapter 15: A Major Illness, Everything about Poultry_1 15 Chapter 15: A Major Illness, Everything about Poultry_1 Translator: 549690339 Cough, cough Deacon, this is this months tribute, please count. Wang Ba coughed, his face showing a touch of weakness and paleness following a severe illness. Deacon Li, with his protruding belly, was still standing with his hands behind his back, counting the items. Upon seeing that there were the correct number of two roosters, two hens, and two hundred Precious Chicken eggs, he squinted his eyes, his expression impassive. But when Wang Ba, in the midst of his coughing, handed him a silver note, Deacon Lis face instantly cleared, and he said with a beaming smile: Lil brother is still so polite! Its my dutycough, cough! This villa is chilling, lil brother needs to take care of his health to serve the Sect! Deacon Li said with a look of concern. As he spoke, a mysterious smile surfaced on his face: Lil brother, do you know what I have brought this time? A thought sprang up in Wang Bas heart, and he blurted out: CoughIs itcougha book about raising chickens? You see, I wanted to keep you guessing! Deacon Li laughed heartily, and without delay, he took a scroll from his spacious sleeve and gave it to Wang Ba. Subsequently, he said solemnly: Ordinarily, in the Sect, menial workers have no qualification to borrow scrolls, even Deacons need to apply extensively Wang Ba picked up on his cues and hurriedly handed him the last silver note from his pocket. This was all he had earned from hard labor, selling chicken droppings. He had even purposely converted spare silver into silver notes some time ago. Eh, lil brother, what kind of person do you take me for! Deacon Li indifferently accepted the silver note, nodding with displeasure: Yet I, who considers you as my best ally! Yes, yes, yes! Im the vulgar one! Wang Ba smiled awkwardly. Deacon Li was just saying that, and with satisfaction, he tucked the silver note into his clothes, then warned: This scroll, you can read it for a maximum of two months. After two months, Ill come to retrieve it, and you mustnt dirty or damage it! Yes! I promise not to dirty or damage it! Two months is enough. Wang Ba swore to see Deacon Li off. After Deacon Li left, Wang Ba finally took the scroll and returned to his room. He didnt know if it was because he was startled last night, but he woke up feeling drained, weak, sweating coldly, with an unceasing cough. He quickly realized that he was ill. But he still insisted on feeding the chickens, cleaning up the chicken droppings, and preparing the monthly tribute. Meanwhile, he heard Old Hou talking about a matter. This morning, Deacon Mei, who is in charge of the menial duties, got a good telling-off from an outer disciple! Speaking of this matter, Old Hous face clearly showed a trace of schadenfreude. Oh? What happened? Wang Ba unconsciously clenched his clothes, and casually asked. Apparently, an outer disciple had some business in the Merit Room last night. He seems to have been deceived by a menial worker. The Merit Room is in the north side, but he ran to the east side, missing out on some good opportunity. So, he came to trouble Deacon Mei first thing in the morning. You should have seen Deacon Meis face Old Hou vividly recounted his observations, as if he had been right there witnessing the events. But at his words, Wang Bas heart skipped a beat! Last night, the Merit Room, deceived by a menial worker And thinking back now, the direction he had casually pointed out last night was indeed to the east! Without thinking, there was almost a ninety percent chance that it was the Sect Disciple whom he himself had misled! Once Wang Ba realized this, his already weak body broke out in cold sweat! He didnt understand how the other party became aware of the realization later on. Anyway, after Old Hou had left, he quickly reburied the Spirit Stone deeper and moved the vat used for fermenting chicken feed over it, piling on feed infused with Spiritual Energy. All the previous leftover chicken bones and such should be properly dealt with, either by burning or burying them. He didnt know if any Sect Disciples would come to investigate, but he had to do his best to reduce the risk. As he lay in bed recalling the events of last night, he couldnt help but feel a trace of fear. There should be no loopholes left Wang Ba muttered to himself. He then carefully picked up the scroll given to him by Deacon Li. He didnt know what material it was made of, as it didnt look thick or large, yet it felt surprisingly heavy. The first thing that came into view were four large characters: Everything about Poultry. The authors signature was written with a grandiose flourish: penned by Master Jiaohu. Wang Ba casually began to flip through it. He didnt hold much expectation at first. After all, no matter how great a book was, it couldnt compare to his ability to transfer Lifespan. But as he read, Wang Bas eyes lit up. So there are so many ways for ordinary birds and beasts to upgrade their ranks? In his book, Master Jiaohu wrote about cultivating an ordinary creature into a ranked Spirit Beast or spirit poultry, and he mentioned three methods he was aware of. The first is for the bloodline within the creature to purify continuously under sufficient nourishment from Spiritual Energy until it naturally undergoes a breakthrough. This is called Bloodline Breakthrough. There is a prerequisite, which is that the creatures bloodline must have descended from a powerful Spirit Beast. If it has not, then it would be challenging to achieve advancement through the purification of the bloodline. The second method was Lifespan Breakthrough. The common saying is that living beyond ones lifespan is akin to thievery; this thievery refers to the stealing of life or cheating death. If a creature can break through its natural lifespan limit, even by a marginal amount, it is effectively stealing from nature. This will earn it a blessing from the laws of the universe, and it will naturally ascend and upgrade. However, treasures that can enable a Lifespan Breakthrough are exceedingly rare. Most Life-Extending Treasures cant actually result in a breakthrough in lifespan but rather replenish the lifespan that has already been lost. Moreover, possibly due to the restrictions of universal laws, this method can often only be used once. When Wang Ba read this, he immediately thought of his own trump card. He had a sudden realization. No wonder just by depositing 0.1 years of Lifespan, these Precious Chickens had made rapid advancements. It seems that they have gone through the Lifespan Breakthrough route. After becoming Spirit Chickens, no matter how much Lifespan he deposited into them, they didnt undergo any further advancements. This was consistent with what Master Jiaohu had written in the book. The third method is to awaken their Spiritual Wisdom, to breakthrough with cultivation? Wang Ba looked at the last method and shook his head. Awakening Spiritual Wisdom, such a method, wasnt something he could accomplish at present. Although Lifespan Breakthrough was the method he used, it was also his biggest secret and must never be revealed. So, the only way I can show others that Im raising chickens is the first methodCCBloodline Breakthrough! He flipped to the section in the book corresponding to Bloodline Breakthrough. Soon his eyes showed an unexpected shock. Thats because Master Jiaohu had recorded eight different methods of Bloodline Breakthrough for various creatures! Bloodline Breakthrough is a profound principle! Yet if you rely solely on Spiritual Energy to nurture and purify the bloodline, the process is incredibly slow! And different varieties of beasts and birds have specific methods! After painstaking research, I have found these eight methods for purifying the bloodlines of various creatures. They are as followsCC Grasshoppers, Gold-Silver Ring Snake, Yang Tiger, White Carp, Seventeen-Year Cicada, Mysterious Phoenix, Yellow Throat Stone Turtle, Precious Chicken Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 16: Precious Chicken Bloodline Purification Material_1 16 Chapter 16: Precious Chicken Bloodline Purification Material_1 Translator: 549690339 Precious Chicken! There really is one! Wang Ba was overjoyed for no apparent reason! He eagerly found the page corresponding to the Precious Chicken. This Master Jiaohu was straightforward and clear: All birds, their bloodlines can be traced back to the ancient times of the Phoenix and the Vermilion Bird! But time is the most ruthless, even if there are those with bloodlines of the Phoenix and the Vermilion Bird, at most they can only gain a little of their power. Precious Chickens, although ordinary chickens, are among the most common types of chickens, closest to the Spirit Chickens, with relatively denser bloodlines and extremely easy to advance. Occasionally, Precious Chickens can break through the realm themselves. They belong to the meat chickens type, even if they achieve the status of Spirit Chickens, they pose no threat to mortals. Moreover, they can eat many waste pills and insects that cultivators cant use, collecting and purifying spiritual energy, which is quite cost-effective. Consuming them has the effect of strengthening blood and essence. When Qi refining cultivators fall into a bottleneck, if they consume Spirit Chickens in large quantities for a long time, they may have a slight breakthrough ability without the toxicity of elixirs Therefore, this type of chicken is extremely suitable for Qi refining stage cultivators in major sects to be used as spirit food! Wang Ba was fascinated by what he read. He faintly realized that perhaps this book is the origin of their sects poultry rearing business. No wonder the sect asks us to raise chickens It can even help cultivators break through their realm! Perhaps it doesnt have as potent effects as elixirs, but the advantage lies in its mild efficacy and lack of side effects. With this, its probably worth the sects investment. Wang Ba continued to read. If you want a Precious Chicken to breakthrough to a Spirit Chicken, heres the method Take one middle-grade spirit stone and grind it into powder, mix it with one catty of upper grade Class I Meridian Grass seeds, two catties of Class I middle grade Moonlight Liquid, and two taels of Spirit Chicken internal gold ground into powder feed this to the chicken. This constitutes one course. Within three courses, a breakthrough is guaranteed! Wang Ba: He had a sudden feeling of his scalp tingling. Middle-grade spirit stone? Master Jiaohu, do you know how many lower-grade spirit stones a single middle-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for? A hundred pieces! Do you know how much a lower-grade Spirit Chicken is worth in lower-grade spirit stones? Males for 3 stones, females for 6 stones! Surprised? Unexpected? If I were to use this method to break through, wouldnt I be broke as hell! Not to mention about the seeds of Class I upper-grade Meridian Grass, let alone the Moonlight Liquid. He does have the Spirit Chickens internal gold, which is the inner lining of the chickens gizzard and aids digestion. He has eaten eight Spirit Chickens and has kept their internal gold. However, its certain that he absolutely wouldnt use this method to redeem himself. Too much lost! He cant afford it at all. But he did notice a line of small print left by Master Jiaohu on the side. This method uses the seeds of Meridian Grass to connect the meridians of the Precious Chicken, and the spiritual energy of the middle-grade spirit stone is used to infuse it in one breath, stimulating the bloodline. This is my humble opinion, you can modify it as you see fit. So thats the effects of the seeds of Meridian Grass. Wang Ba had a vague realization. He couldnt help but lower his head and ponder. He found that the thoughts of Master Jiaohu were not complicated. Normally, for a Precious Chicken to breakthrough to a Spirit Chicken, it requires an extremely long period of time to nurture it with spiritual energy. This is because the spiritual energy transforms the body and bloodline of the Precious Chicken from the outside in, which naturally is a slow process. Master Jiaohu then thought of a method. He used the seeds of Meridian Grass to connect the meridians of the Precious Chicken, and then fed it with a middle-grade spirit stone, forcibly shortening the nurturing process. And the middle-grade spirit stone, being hard in texture, even if ground into powder, would be hard to digest, which is probably why he added the internal gold of Spirit Chicken. With the spiritual energy of middle-grade spirit stone, it guarantees that a Precious Chicken will definitely advance to a Spirit Chicken. So what is the Moonlight Liquid for? Middle-grade spirit stone, seeds of Meridian Grass, Moonlight Liquid, internal gold of chicken With the amount of spiritual energy in the middle-grade spirit stone, wouldnt it overload and kill the Precious Chicken? Wait, overfed to death? An idea flashed in Wang Bas mind! He had a vague idea of the function of the Moonlight Liquid! Its for protection! The amount of spiritual energy in a middle-grade spirit stone is too much. If used for cultivation, there will certainly be problems! Therefore, there must be something that could serve as a buffer inside. Unless Im mistaken, this Moonlight Liquid should serve as that buffer and provide protection. So, if the spiritual energy eruption isnt too extreme, isnt it possible that the Moonlight Liquid isnt required? It should be possible Reduce the spiritual energy eruption What if we substitute it with a lower-grade spirit stone? The spiritual energy in a lower-grade Spirit Stone, in comparison to a Precious Chicken, is not on the lower side. If substituted by a lower-grade Spirit Stone, the cost will be significantly reduced. As Wang Ba stroked his chin, he felt his idea was increasingly plausible. A lower-grade Spirit Stone may not have as good an effect as a middle-grade Spirit Stone, but as long as it could prove efficient, it would explain why he was able to cultivate Spirit Chickens. That would be sufficient. Luckily, he had many Spirit Stones as he had previously sold a Spirit Chicken. Now, all he needed was the seeds of the Meridian Grass. Ill go to the market in a day or two to check the prices. Cough, cough! He closed the book laboriously. Reading and contemplation had exhausted him greatly. Strange, having practiced the Body Strengthening Scripture, my physical state is significantly better than before. So why am I suddenly so gravely ill? Even if I was frightened by the Sect Disciple last night, I shouldnt be this weak. Wang Ba wrapped his blanket tightly around himself, deeply puzzled. After pondering in perplexity, it wasnt until much later when he was drinking from the water tank due to his extreme thirst, that he stumbled upon the reason. On the shaking water surface, he saw the unexpected white hair at his temples. He was taken aback by the sight! Im only in my thirties, how could I be so worn out! No! Thats not right! If we consider my remaining lifespan, Im afraid Im already closer to being sixty years old! He flipped open the panel where his lifespan was displayed: [Current Bodys Remaining Lifespan: 13.2 years] It was even shorter before. It only increased to this length after he had consumed quite a few Spirit Chickens. If its a body of a person in their sixties, it makes sense to suddenly fall severely ill. Wang Ba shook his head. Feeling severely ill felt too painful. Weakness was seeping through his bones. Particularly when weak, one tends to feel the surroundings more acutely especially the gloominess and desolation. The cramped and broken hut, corners exuding a musty smell, and occasionally permeating smell of piled-up chicken dung He remembered that in Old Suns room before, a few Spirit Chickens he had hidden. But right now, he did not dare to absorb the lifespan from those four Spirit Chickens he had tucked away in a corner. Fearing someone was secretly observing him. The Power of the Yin God was nearly exhausted and could no longer perform its masking function. Whether it was due to his timidity or prudence, he did not dare to risk anything further. Just like that. He would sleep a while, then wake up and flip through Everything about Poultry on his bed. Then when tired again, hed continue to sleep. When he felt the thirst, hed struggle to get up and drink a little. If he was hungry, hed nibble at some leftover rice from yesterday. Groggy from day until night Get up! Did you hear me! In his daze, he heard someone shouting at him. Chapter 17 - 17 Chapter 17: Sect Disciple Visits! - 1 17 Chapter 17: Sect Disciple Visits! C 1 Translator: 549690339 His eyelids felt as if they were weighed down by a thousand pounds. But upon hearing the sounds that were fading in and out, he strained to open his eyes, only seeing vague silhouettes before him He then felt someone lifting him up, his vision gradually clearing. Deacon Li cough, cough Deacon? Wang Ba was surprised to see Deacon Li standing by his bedside, effortlessly holding him up. What was even more surprising was that Deacon Li, who was always looking high and mighty, seemed rather humble and obsequious now. He stood in the narrow space between the bed and the table, bending his robust waist with utmost respect and tugging at Wang Bas arm: Quick! Pay respects to the Immortal! Immortal?! Sect Disciple?! They came to visit?! Wang Ba was taken aback! The sluggish sensation from his severe illness disappeared in an instant! Without time or the courage to look in the direction of Deacon Lis bow, he hurriedly tried to get off the bed and kneel down. Then he heard a somewhat familiar voice full of disappointment: Its alright, considering his sickly state, he couldnt possibly be it. The bastard from that night was much taller than him, had a good appearance, and was wearing a purple robe. I mistook him for a Sect Brother, thus I let him Another respectful voice intervened: Indeed, should we try somewhere else Alright, Deacon Mei The voices gradually faded until Wang Ba could no longer hear them. Only then did he feel Deacon Lis tight grip on his hand loosen. PhewC Deacon Li plopped down on the filthy and odorous bed. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Casually, he pulled Wang Ba who was about to fall. Wang Ba sat on the edge of the bed, and through the window, he saw two figures, one green and the other white, disappearing at the entrance of the villa. The green one, predictably, was Deacon Mei who was in charge of manual labor. And the white one was naturally that outer-sect disciple who took a wrong turn because of Wang Bas casual directions. What a petty heart! Could such a person cultivate to become immortal? Wang Ba was at a loss for words. Was it necessary to hold a grudge till now over a misdirected route? Even wasted invaluable cultivation time by visiting in person. Was it worth it? Perhaps sensing Wang Bas thoughts, Deacon Li lowered his voice and said solemnly: This guy, despite being in the outer sect, is also a Direct Disciple of an Inner Sect Elder. I heard he had never suffered any setbacks since childhood, and two nights ago, he was supposedly on his way to the Merit Room for a rewarding task. However, he was tricked by a manual laborer, took the wrong path and missed the task. He was so flustered that he went to the servants quarters, beat up Mei Feng who manages tens of thousands of laborers, and laughed it off even after being humiliated in public Hmph! Without Spiritual Root, theyre merely ants! That laborer, oh, quite impressive. Deacon Li shrugged, his face a mix of complex emotions C resentment and admiration. A side of him that Wang Ba had never seen in his habitual slyness. Or perhaps, his slyness was just a disguise, and this was his true nature. Wang Ba wanted to say something but ended up keeping it to himself. He worried that the Sect Disciple might not have left yet. As if discerning his inner thoughts, Deacon Li suddenly chuckled: Youre quite careful, but I assume youre not content just being a chicken keeper, are you? Cough coughDeacon Licough, I just want a place where I can settle down Wang Ba rashly replied while coughing. Aah, if youre just thinking about settling down, then why bother coming here for the deceptive Body Strengthening Scripture. Deacon Li ruthlessly revealed, his narrow eyes seemed to have the power to see through ones heart. DeceptiveBody Strengthening Scripture? Wang Ba couldnt help but question. Isnt a cultivation method that takes thousands of years for mortals to master deceptive? Deacon Li retorted. This immediately rendered Wang Ba speechless. Because what Deacon Li said was absolutely true. Unless one had prodigious talent, the vast majority would need to reincarnate hundreds of times before they could cultivate Spiritual Roots through Body Strengthening Scripture and become a Sect Disciple. Naturally, this included Wang Ba before he had his panel. Deacon Li stood up and walked to the door, his hands behind his back, gazing at the distant mountains and sighing: All of us, havent we ever wished to eat the wind and drink the dew, to spend our mornings at North Sea and our evenings at Cangwu Regrettably, how many menial workers have stayed in the Sect because of this vain hope, working like a horse or ox, only to become a mound of yellow earth in the end! I joined the Sect at the age of eighteen, and now my ambitions are unfulfilled, but I have grown fatter Body Strengthening Scripture, how it has misled me! Wang Ba was slightly shocked. Putting on weight was nothing dramatic, especially for a man of Deacon Lis robust and chubby figure, a few more pounds on his thighs would surely go unnoticed. Crucially, Deacon Li was always slick and changeable C why was he suddenly confiding in him? Did he truly consider him one of his own, or was he trying to trick him? After all, as soon as the Sect Disciple had left, this grand play unfolded C it was not strange for Wang Ba to overthink it. Consequently, he just awkwardly followed behind, putting on a foolish grin that said I dont quite get it, but it sounds great. Seeing Wang Ba still looking weak and pitiful, hunched and dim-witted, Deacon Li showed a sliver of disappointment on his face and shook his head, saying: Nevermind, just get some good rest! As he was about to leave, Deacon Li paused and muttered to himself: Perhaps, if you manage to reach the ninth stage, youll understand Then he shook his head, swayed his sleeves, and left. What does that mean? The ninth stage? Is he talking about the ninth stage of Body Strengthening Scripture? Wang Ba watched Deacon Li depart, his expression shifting uncertainly. He had some doubts about Deacon Lis last sentence before leaving. Could it be that when Body Strengthening Scripture reaches the ninth stage, something unusual happens? Naturally, this reminded him of Old Sun who seemed to have reached the ninth stage earlier. Is it a coincidence, or After much thought and with little information, all he could do was firmly keep this piece of information in mind. He was keen to see the four Spirit Chickens hidden in Old Suns house. But he did not dare to, afraid that Deacon Li might make a surprise revisit. He dragged his sick body and forced himself to eat some leftovers. Old Hou, the man who feeds the chickens, kindly delivered the chicken feed. The manure tycoon Niu Yong, who disliked coming to the mountain village to collect chicken manure, quietly called out a few times at the foot of the mountain. Seeing no response, he climbed up the mountain and seeing Wang Bas weakened state, he cleaned up the chicken manure himself and even gave Wang Ba twenty taels of silver. As he watched the kind-hearted Niu Yong drive away, Wang Bas expression was filled with complex emotions, gaining a deeper understanding of the realities of life in the Sect. If it werent for the sudden appearance of the yellow-faced Taoist the other day, would there be Niu Yong showing such kind gestures today? Peoples attitudes change only in the presence of benefits. Three days later. Having somewhat recovered, he squatted in front of the chicken nest, beaming with joy. The egg, laid by the Precious Chicken that was fancied by the male Spirit Chicken, had finally hatched! Chapter 18 - 18 Chapter 18 Jia 5_1 18 Chapter 18 Jia 5_1 Translator: 549690339 The chicken is still young and sex cannot yet be determined. It just hatched not long ago and its still somewhat damp. Its fluffy, warm-yellow body doesnt show fear towards Wang Ba; instead, it looks at him blankly while occasionally chirping chi chi. It quickly recognizes its mother. It flaps its tiny pancake-like wings and frolicks towards the hen. However, midway, it gets gently picked up by a big hand that descends from above. Little one, your lifespan is actually forty-two years Wang Ba cupped his hands together, gently enveloping the month-old chick, his eyes filled with surprise. Usually, a Precious Chicken would only take around twenty days to hatch. This little chick took over ten days longer than its companions. Moreover, its size is noticeably larger than the other freshly hatched chicks. Thus, Wang Ba harbors a great expectation for this little chick. And this little chick indeed did not disappoint, boasting a lifespan of a whopping forty-two years! While it doesnt compare to a Spirit Chicken, it far exceeds any regular Precious Chicken. A weakened version of Spirit Chicken or, you could say, Half-Spirit Chicken. The father is a Spirit Chicken, the mother is a Precious Chicken, hatching a Half-Spirit Chicken, meriting documentation. Fondly feeling the faint pecking and chirping in his palm, Wang Ba found a liking for this little one. Your name will be Jia 5. Newborn chicks are weak, very sensitive to temperature changes, and are extremely prone to premature death. Therefore, Wang Ba did not dare to leave this chick outside, and specifically brought it to the room previously occupied by Old Sun. There are four other Spirit Chickens in here, individually placed in different cages by Wang Ba and covered with black cloths. Wang Ba also prepared a special feed for the chick, and the chick quickly adapted to it. It tottered around the room with small steps, its large innocent eyes observing this new world with curiosity. It pecks at its food from time to time, not caring if it could eat it or not, keeping it in its mouth first. But its tender mouth is so small that it could hardly hold anything. Wang Ba found it amusing, and couldnt resist peeking at it from time to time while he worked. Because Jia 5 was just born not long ago, he didnt dare to store Lifespan yet, and planned to observe it for a few more days. It wasnt until nightfall that he finally had time to store Lifespan for the five selected male Precious Chickens. The reason he chose roosters is because they were the typical examples of those who only eat and do no work. They have almost no desire to reproduce. All they do all day long, besides eating, is aimlessly wander around. Despite the plump and charming hens nearby, they turn a blind eye. As a result, the hens are left to pine away in widowhood. Which irritated Wang Ba to no end. He has been at the manor for over four months now, and besides Jia 5, only seven chicks have hatched. This reproduction rate is alarmingly low. Its no wonder the number of Precious Chickens cant be increased. After all, he is required to offer four chicks every month. By calculation, the number of newborn chicks each month is far from enough for his offerings. And the blame is mostly on the roosters for their inaction and laziness. Therefore, whenever Wang Ba looks at these roosters, his eyes are filled with murderous intent. First breakthrough with five, absorb their Lifespan, and then eat them. For now, he does not plan to sell any Spirit Chickens. His previous experience still haunts him; he will definitely not take any risks in the short term. Three days pass. When Wang Ba visits the Spirit Chickens room, he discovers that the condition of the chick seems to be a bit off. Jia 5, who was originally lively and curious, is now drooping its head with lost eyes. Theres a sense of physical weakness that is apparent at first sight. This isnt right, their weight hasnt changed much in the past three days! Wang Ba gently picks up Jia 5, his face grave. Those who have reared chickens know that chicks grow quickly, changing almost daily. However, Jia 5s weight hasnt changed much in the past two days. Either it has indigestion, or it is sick. If its the former, its not too bad, as long as the temperature is maintained. If its sick, that would be a problem as theres no medication that can be applied here. Even if there were, chicks are so tiny that its tough to measure the right dosage, and they could easily be poisoned by accident. This is another difficulty in breeding Precious Chickens. Young chicks are weak and cant endure too much. Their survival rate is very low! After much thought, Wang Ba could only lay his hand on the chicks head. He planned to infuse 0.1 years of lifespan, attempting to address its sickness by accelerating its growth. After all, birds have a fast metabolism. As long as their constitution strengthens, the disease will be gone quickly. However, to Wang Bas surprise, he couldnt actually infuse 0.1 years! Strange! The minimum infusion needs to be 0.5 years! This was the first time Wang Ba had encountered such a situation. They are all Precious Chickens, so why is the minimum lifespan infusion for this chick so high? Is it because its so tiny, oris it because its a Half Spirit Chicken? Wang Ba was left puzzled. Deciding not to bother too much about it, he lifted his hand and infused the lifespan into the chick. [Current Lifespan -0.5 years!] [Target Lifespan +2.5 years!] In the blink of an eye, the chick had visibly grown a bit! Thick feather shafts also started to emerge from its fluffy body. Chirp, chirp! Jia 5, whose eyes had been half-closed, opened them wide, struggled forcefully in Wang Bas hand, and then hopped down. Like a starving ghost, it frantically bobbed its head, pecking at the chicken feed on the ground. It made a peck, peck, peck sound! Wang Ba observed it for a while from the side, and finally nodded in satisfaction. His thinking was not wrong, infusing lifespan into the chick could effectively resolve its sickness to some extent. Another four to five days passed. The roosters that had achieved the Lifespan Breakthrough to become Spirit Chickens finally stopped growing lifespan. This meant that they were heading for Wang Bas cooking pot soon. Perhaps sensing the imminent danger, one of these five roosters forcibly copulated with a Precious Chicken. Of course, it also attempted with a hen Spirit Chicken, only to be pecked away. Thus, Wang Ba specifically kept this rooster Spirit Chicken and named it Jia 6. As for the other rooster Spirit Chickens, after respectively contributing 5.6 years of lifespan, they were each eliminated in the cooking pot. Wang Bas lifespan finally recovered a bit, with the current lifespan being: 37.6 years. Along with the recovery of his lifespan, his body clearly felt much healthier, and the grey hair at his temples gradually disappeared. During this time, to get the hen Spirit Chicken to cooperate with the eager rooster, he even had to tie up the hen in a very humiliating manner Chirp, chirp Only to receive disdain from the rooster Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba could see from the look in the roosters eyes what it was thinking: I need your help to get a hen? Who do you think youre looking down on? Wang Ba was so furious that he almost couldnt resist cooking Jia 6 on the spot. Meanwhile, Jia 5s lifespan finally stopped increasing. [Target Lifespan: 92.7 years!] Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 19 Meridian Grass Seeds_1 19 Chapter 19 Meridian Grass Seeds_1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Jia 5 too had conquered his lifespan limit, and could be said to be imposing. With shiny brown-red feathers and red crown on his head glistening, he had unsurpassed charm throughout the manor. He was also physically majestic, so standing amidst the chickens, he could very well be a triton among the minnows. The awe-inspiring figure he showed when flapping his wings in the wind, enticed many of the hens. Even Jia 3 and Jia 4, who were usually haughty and indifferent to male Spirit Chickens, were deliberately or inadvertently trying to get closer to Jia 5. Yes, Jia 5 was a Cockerel too. But this fellow was either young and ignorant of the hens, or perhaps he was like all roosters, blind to the hens, who were acting charmingly. Instead, he strutted about the manor everyday like a powerful leading general patrolling his territory. Always fond of standing in front of the water tank seeing his own reflection, grooming his feathers, narcissistic. A true straight male indeed! Show off! Unable to contain himself, Wang Ba laughed and cursed. But he had to admit, this Jia 5 did have the aura of being the finest among men, horses, and chickens. No wonder even the aloof Jia 3 and Jia 4 couldnt resist him. However, with Jia 5 himself not taking initiative, there was nothing he could do. Should I go to the market to buy some aphrodisiacs? Wang Ba pondered while scratching his chin. You couldnt blame Wang Ba for being indecent, in reality, those who executed large-scale breeding in his previous life could hardly do without these animal aphrodisiacs. After some thought, Wang Ba was now tempted. He was not sure what class Jia 5 belongs to now, but even based on lifespan, it was much stronger than any other Spirit Chickens he had. This was ideal for a breeding rooster. The only thing that concerned Wang Ba was whether Jia 5 was mature enough. An immature rooster, even if it mated, would only result in the hens laying unfertilized eggs. This could damage their bodies. Ill hold off on the maturity inducing for now. Ill head to the market first, and also look for some Meridian Grass seeds. The seeds of the Meridian Grass were linked to whether his Spirit Chickens could purify successfully or not, so Wang Ba attached great importance to it. After tidying everything, he took out a Spirit Stone from the bottom of the chicken feed tank, and after hesitating for a moment, he took out one more. For a handyman like him, having two Spirit Stones on his person was slightly extravagant, but still considered within the normal range. After all, apart from the ordinary handymen like him in the sect, there were also descendants of Sect Disciples who held the positions of handymen or deacons. The number of Spirit Stones these people had in their possession was not fixed, and there were always cultivators who spoiled their descendants. So Wang Ba, with two Spirit Stones and the silver he got from selling chicken manure, carefully went to the West Garden market. This time he did not summon the power of the Yin God. After going around in circles, he noticed the Meridian Grass Seeds sign in Lus Grain Shop. Storekeeper, why is there only a sign here but no seeds? Wang Ba asked, pointing at a plaque in the cupboard. Meridian Grass Seeds? Shopkeeper Lu, who was a familiar face, glanced at Wang Ba and quickly scanned his memory for a match. When he failed to locate a familiar face, he shook his head and said: You must be wanting it for practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture, yes? Any of the Meridian Grass Seeds would have been bought out, none would have been left till now. If you want to buy, you would have to come early on the first day of the month. Practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was momentarily stunned before a shock passed through his heart. Exactly! The Meridian Grass Seeds can open up meridians to speed up the Cultivation of Body Strengthening Scripture. Otherwise, it would be a dream to successfully cultivate the Scripture! Shopkeeper Lu naturally said. His words made Wang Ba suddenly understand! No wonder Old Sun could cultivate to the ninth stage at such an old age, I thought he had extraordinary talent, but I didnt expect there to be a treasure that aids in the cultivation of the Body Strengthening Scripture! Can I also use the Meridian Grass seeds for cultivation? Combined with my talents, wouldnt that be a leap forward? But he quickly woke up from his excitement. No! Since Old Sun is stuck at the ninth stage, even with the help of the Meridian Grass seeds, there must be some sort of limit or restriction. Its either the cultivation method or an issue with the Meridian Grass seeds themselves. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Deacon Li had said before he left. When you reach the ninth stage, you will know Thinking of this, an unbelievable thought flashed across his mind. He immediately put everything aside and asked Shopkeeper Lu in a low voice: May I ask the shopkeeper, do you know if anyone has ever successfully practiced the Body Strengthening Scripture? Shopkeeper Lu looked at Wang Ba upon hearing these words, and after a moment of silence, he said: Certainly there are! Not to mention distant examples, Elder He, the house master of the Purification House who you servants often deal with, was able to rise among the servants by relying on the Body Strengthening Scripture. It was a sensation at the time! Among the current top ten disciples of the outer sect, there is also a disciple who has formed Spiritual Roots through the Body Strengthening Scripture. Of course, such people are in the minority, so dont get your hopes up too high. Shopkeeper Lu gave a sincere word of advice at the end. However, he was very clear that the majority of people would not heed his advice. Everyone thinks they are unique, a chosen one. Even if they are stuck as servants, they believe they will someday soar into the sky and reach new heights. There are at least a few such individuals among the servants. As expected, from Shopkeeper Lus perspective, he clearly saw that Wang Ba, who appeared to be in his early 30s, let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that he believed he could also succeed since there were successful examples before. He was completely ignoring the depressing ratio of only one or two successful cases out of tens of thousands of servants. But Shopkeeper Lu was only speaking out of sentiment. If others didnt want to listen, he wouldnt waste his breath. At this moment, the servant below spoke again: Shopkeeper, how can I use these Meridian Grass seeds to aid my cultivation? I havent been in the sect for long and Im not quite sure about the method. Please advise. As he spoke, he tactfully handed over a few silver ingots. Although Shopkeeper Lu was a bit impatient, he took the silver ingots and reluctantly explained: This Meridian Grass seed needs to be held under the tongue, dissolved with saliva, and cultivated with the Body Strengthening Sutra. One tael can be used per day, and one tael equals to five days of hard work! What surprised Shopkeeper Lu is that this servant seemed to have some calculation skills, as he blurted out: So does that mean it will take 205 years to complete the tenth stage? Only after reaching the tenth stage can Spiritual Roots be cultivated. While 200 years still seems incredibly long, its a huge improvement compared to the previous estimation of a thousand years. Shopkeeper Lu had also practiced this cultivation method, and naturally understood this. However, while the first nine stages are manageable, breaking through from the ninth stage to the tenth stage is As this relates to sect secrets, it is taboo to be overly inquisitive. Shopkeeper Lu didnt dare say too much and just nodded to affirm the servants understanding. However, what the servant said next left Shopkeeper Lu speechless. Shopkeeper, do you know how much the first class upper grade Meridian Grass seeds cost? Thinking about buying upper grade Meridian Grass seeds before even understanding how to use the common seeds? Shopkeeper Lu couldnt help but frown and snorted: I only have lower grade Meridian Grass seeds here, which cost two Spirit Stones per tael. How much do you think the upper grade ones are worth? The servant immediately fell silent, apparently stunned by the price. Seeing him silent, Shopkeeper Lu suddenly had a thought and a smile returned to his face: If you find the Meridian Grass expensive, I do have an alternative. But lets get this straight, this thing only has a third of the efficacy of similarly graded Meridian Grass seeds. However, the price is more than ten times cheaper than the seeds. Are you interested? Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 20: Tendon-Cutting Silkworm!_1 20 Chapter 20: Tendon-Cutting Silkworm!_1 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba followed Shopkeeper Lu, passing through the backyard of Lus Grain Shop, beyond the chicken coops and pigpens, to a dark room. The darkness around him made him feel a bit nervous. Could it be that Shopkeeper Lu had discovered the two spirit stones on him and planned to do away with him secretly? At this thought, a chill ran down Wang Bas spine and his throat became even drier: Ahem, Shopkeeper Lu, what exactly do you intend to show me? Didnt you say something about an alternative to Meridian Grass seeds? Dont rush, customer. Were here. Shopkeeper Lus voice rang out from the front. Before Wang Ba could speak again, a glimmer of candlelight suddenly lit up the path ahead. Shopkeeper Lu, what is this Before he could finish, Wang Bas eyes suddenly popped wide open! Underneath the candlelight, there were rows and rows of grotesque creatures, writhing and flipping about like tentacles, attaching themselves to the walls, the rafters, the tabletops The entire room was like a gigantic nest of horrors! What Wang Ba let out a shout in astonishment. Whats wrong? Shopkeeper Lu seemed puzzled, but then explained: These are Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, a Class I lower grade special spirit insect! They like to live inside living creatures, cutting through veins and tendons, even though doing so will shorten their already short lifespan hence the name Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. Before the words could fade away. Wang Ba stared in horror as one of these tentacles twisted its way down from a rafter above and then crawled into Shopkeeper Lus ear with a glop sound! However, Shopkeeper Lu seemed completely undisturbed, and only wrinkled his brow slightly before continuing: These insects fear light. They like to dwell in the bodies of humans and all kinds of animals But what they love the most are objects rich in spiritual energy, such as spirit stones. Shopkeeper Lu reached into his sleeve and took out a spirit stone, holding it up on his palm. The next second. Wang Ba saw something even more terrifying! Shopkeeper Lus mouth opened unconsciously, and a black, tentacle-like creature reached out from his mouth, slithered rapidly along his arm, and wrapped itself around the spirit stone on his palm. The tentacle moved continuously, creeping over the spirit stone on Shopkeeper Lus palm. It seemed to be extremely delighted. Shopkeeper Lu looked at his palm with a mixture of distaste and resignation. He moved his hand closer to Wang Ba to let him have a closer look, and at the same time, he explained: This is what I was talking about. It can help you unblock your meridians and accelerate the cultivation of the Body Strengthening Sutra. The price is very cheap, a hundred for only two spirit stones. Thats enough for ten plus days of cultivation! Of course it can be a bit disgusting. Wang Ba: Haha, you certainly have a way with words. Just a bit disgusting? He was already covered in goosebumps and dared not even budge! But he still mustered his composure to ask: How do you use these worms to aid in cultivation? Its simple, just let it burrow into your body, then activate the Body Strengthening Sutra. Theres no need to use a spirit stone to lure it out. Once you put one into your body, it will continuously gnaw at your acupoints and meridians. As its body gradually dissolves, it will naturally unblock your meridians. There is a minor side effect though, the process of cultivation will be quite painfully unbearable. Of course, compared to the cultivation of the Spiritual Root, these are trivial matters. Shopkeeper Lu was up front about everything, extremely sincere. Wang Ba fell into silence for a moment, then said: Two spirit stones for a hundred thats too expensive. Shopkeeper Lu immediately countered: How much do you think is appropriate? Wang Ba recalled something his mother had said in his past life, that when bargaining one should always cut the price in half, and then wait for the other party to counter. He gritted his teeth: Two spirit stones for two hundred! Deal! Shopkeeper Lu was quick and decisive. So Wang Ba walked out holding a gourd full of silkworms and felt a bit confused. Why didnt he make a counteroffer? Is the profit margin really that high? He couldnt shake the feeling that he had made a good bargain, yet also got the short end of the stick. Watching Wang Ba leave, Shopkeeper Lu finally relaxed his fingers, which had turned white from clutching so tightly, his face was all distorted. It hurts so much! Despite the excruciating pain, he quickly put on a smiling face and hummed a little tune. His strange behavior made the boy servant quite curious. Master, why are you so happy over a business deal for two Spirit Stones? You didnt look this happy even when you sold something for twenty Spirit Stones. What do you understand, it hurt me to death back then! But, at least I managed to get rid of some of these loss-making goods! If this guy had more Spirit Stones, I would have sold all the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms in my store to him at a low price. They ate so many of my Spirit Stones! True, you should be happy about this! Wang Ba returned to his villa after purchasing an aphrodisiac for Precious Chickens for three hundred tael from a herbal medicine shop, and with a gourd in his possession. This medicinal pack is so expensive, its downright robbery! Wang Ba sighed, then impatiently took out a portion of the aphrodisiac, mixed it with water, and fed it to the rooster. Lets test its effectiveness first. Seeing the rooster eat it, he waited patiently for a while. Sure enough, the rooster began to appear increasingly restless, moving around frequently, flapping its wings, and even crowing loudly for no reason despite it not being morning. The comb on its head seemed to be inflating like it was filled with blood. Wang Ba was overjoyed! All those who have raised chickens know that this is clearly a sign that the rooster is getting heated up! Indeed, he saw the Precious Rooster strut with its chest puffed out and its eyes shining, gradually moving towards the group of Precious Chickens. Then, it sat on top of another rooster, and began to shake frantically! Wang Ba: !!! Youve got it all wrong! Thats your brother! Wang Ba exclaimed mentally! He rushed over in a few steps, intending to pull this shameless rooster off. But before he could reach it, he saw it come down, as if it had a sudden enlightenment. Uh Wang Ba, who saw this scene, felt a bit peeved. You didnt have to finish so quickly. He didnt give up and fed another rooster. Once again, to his surprise, this rooster scanned the surroundings, and directly hopped onto a small rooster I refuse to believe this is happening! Furious, Wang Ba directly threw the heated rooster into a flock of hens. However, this rooster forcefully broke through the encirclement, jumped onto the boots that Wang Ba had left to dry on the side, and started rocking excessively In the end, Wang Ba could no longer bear it, spared some of its lifespan, and prepared to kill it after few days. It seems this route wont work after all! The exhausted Wang Ba sat on the stone steps with a helpless expression. He began to understand why its so hard for Precious Chickens to reproduce. The roosters were completely unmoved! No wonder the Sect were so generous. Other than the ones submitted to the Sect, we could do whatever we wanted with the rest. It was because they were already aware of the difficulties in Precious Chicken reproduction and so only pretended to be generous. This route to self-reproduction and growth is temporarily blocked. Wang Ba sighed. So, the available roads are not many now. The only option is to exchange Spirit Chickens for Precious Chickens, and after the Lifespan Breakthrough, continue to repeat this process. The advantage is that its fast and doesnt require any cultivation. But the only problem is, he cant explain why he has so many Spirit Chickens. Although he can hide himself through the Power of the Yin God, too many Spirit Chickens for sale will sooner or later attract the attention of the Sect. So, the problem returns to the starting point C how to launder so many Spirit Chickens? Wang Ba looked at the gourd on his waist. There, perhaps, is the hope of laundering Spirit Chickens. Tendon-Cutting Silkworm! Chapter 21 - 21 Chapter 21 Worm Enters the Body!_1 21 Chapter 21 Worm Enters the Body!_1 Translator: 549690339 Exactly! Its the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm! This idea popped up in Wang Bas mind the moment Shopkeeper Lu described its effects! If the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm and the seed of the Meridian Grass have similar effects, can it also be used for the Bloodline Breakthrough of the Precious Chicken? Although the effect of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was quite less, it was cheap! It was twenty times cheaper than the lower-grade Meridian Grass seeds! After lowering the cost, he can use the cast the net widely method and infest every Precious Chicken with the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. If even just one of them completes the Bloodline Breakthrough and becomes a Spirit Chicken, it would prove that this method is feasible! As long as the method is validated, even if the probability is low, he can proudly show off his Spirit Chicken. It doesnt matter even if he submits this method to the Sect. And if the method verified by the Sect is not effective, it can only be a matter of luck and probability. The saying of Qi and luck, profound and unfathomable, no one can tell. The most crucial thing for now, of course, is to validate the feasibility of this method! With that in mind, he didnt start right away. During the day, he carefully selected twenty healthy Precious Chickens, ten males and ten females, marked them and raised them separately. Only after nightfall did he carefully take out twenty Spirit Stones from under the chicken feed tank. He couldnt help but feel the pain in his heart, these were twenty Spirit Stones! Thats enough to buy over 130 male Precious Chickens. After achieving the Lifespan Breakthrough, he could get nearly 800 years of lifespan! It would allow him to successfully cultivate the fourth, fifth, and sixth stages of the Body Strengthening Scripture! But he also knew clearly, even if he completed the ninth stage, he would be no different in the eyes of a Cultivator. A laborer without a Spiritual Root, would always be just a laborer. No pain, no gain! For the first time, a ruthless glint flashed across Wang Bas eyes! He lifted his hammer. And used all his strength! Thud! The firm Spirit Stone remained unchanged, with only a small amount of dust at the edge. Wang Ba didnt hesitate and continued Thud! Thud! If it werent for the fact that Wang Ba lived in this desolate manor surrounded by wilderness, he would have been driven out if he were in an alley near the market. But even so. When the sky began to lighten, he had only ground three Spirit Stones into powder. If it werent for his strength and stamina increasing after cultivating the Body Strengthening Scripture, he wouldnt have been able to endure throughout the night. Its a pity that the proportion of Spirit Stone powder mixed in the chicken feed is so low, otherwise it could be used as a substitute. Wang Ba felt regretful. He could see Spiritual Energy and naturally could tell how little was mixed in the chicken feed. Even in a huge barrel weighing nearly a hundred catties, the amount of Spiritual Energy is less than a fraction of a Spirit Stone. Real waste recycling. And a hundred catties of chicken feed is the total daily ration for all the Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens in the whole manor. Because the Spirit Stone powder was so little, Wang Ba planned to feed it after a few days for easy observation, comparison, and to accumulate experience and data. I forgot to ask the shopkeeper, how to feed this worm Wang Ba slapped his forehead. After thinking for a while, he decided to run an experiment. He deliberately closed the door, only lit an oil lamp, carefully wrapped his palm in his clothes, and delicately pinched a Tendon-Cutting Silkworm from the gourd. It was pitch black, but if you looked closely, you could still see the tiny cilia at both ends and a series of fierce mouths full of tearing teeth. Perhaps sensing the Spirit Stone powder not far away, it constantly twisted and stretched, like an earthworm, and Wang Ba even felt as if it was ready to tear its lower half to find the Spirit Stone. Wang Ba quickly moved the jar of Spirit Stone powder far away. Only then did the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm calm down and slowly wriggle on Wang Bas palm. Even with a layer of clothing in between, Wang Ba felt his hair stand on end. He was really scared of this strangely shaped worm. So, he indeed hesitated. Am I really going to put this thing into a body? Thats right, he planned to personally experience the effects of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. Although he had watched Shopkeeper Lus demonstration and was convinced that the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm posed no danger to humans, whether it could truly penetrate meridian points was yet to be proven. He was also somewhat curious and wished to test its effectiveness himself. But this was not just a physical challenge, but a psychological one as well! Looking at Shopkeeper Lu, the silkworm crawling in through his ear didnt seem to cause any pain. Nonetheless, Wang Ba was still hesitant to commit. Wouldnt this creature burrow into his brain and eat it? The thought of his brain being nibbled away to nothingness made him immediately want to throw away the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. Theres no way Im letting it in through my head! But there were only so many openings in a human body: eyes, ears, nose, mouth, belly buttona front door and a back door If it cant go through the top, surelyit cant take the bottom route? The thought alone made Wang Ba shudder involuntarily. Too horrifying to even ponder. After some deliberation, Wang Ba gritted his teeth, sterilized a knife with fire, and made a hairs width incision on his finger. Hiss! It truly hurts! This was already a great concession from a manly man who couldnt even bear needles. Whether the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was drawn by the smell of blood or had a natural preference for holes, it excitedly drilled itself in as soon as Wang Ba extended his finger towards it. [Target Lifespan: 0.2 years] In the very next second, Wang Bas eyes widened drastically! Dammit! The Lu bastard fooled me! This thought flashed across his mind before he was swiftly overwhelmed by a virtually unbearable dose of pain. Damn it!!! Under such pain, let alone cultivating, even maintaining consciousness was extremely difficult. Wang Ba, whose willpower was inherently not the strongest, was immediately curled up in the fetal position because of the pain. Fortunately, he had prepared a Spirit Stone just in case, and while there was a sliver of conscious will left, he fumbled and touched the Spirit Stone. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm quickly wriggled out of Wang Bas nostrils and swiftly wrapped around the Spirit Stone. Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief, disregarding his dignity as he sat on the ground with his palm trembling uncontrollably. He could not tell if it was an illusion, but he vaguely sensed the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm had indeed shortened a bit. It seemed like it actually had an effect. I dont care! Even if it works, Ill never use this method again! The thought of that unbearable pain made his heart tremble. No wonder Shopkeeper Lu was willing to sell Tendon-Cutting Silkworms at half price, with this level of pain, probably no one wanted them. Only after a good rest was he able to peel the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm off the Spirit Stone and threw it back into the gourd. After some thought, he decided to find another Precious Chicken to verify whether the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was indeed effective. Of course, not wanting to waste, he selected a rooster from the twenty Precious Chickens hed picked the previous day and, steeling his heart, shoved the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm into its nostrils. Well, when the rooster saw the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, it instinctively opened its mouth, intending to eat it. Luckily, Wang Bas reflexes were quick, and he immediately sealed the roosters beak shut. And when the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm successfully burrowed into the roosters nostrils, Wang Ba anxiously stepped back a couple of feet, frightened off the surrounding Precious Chickens, and then stared at it intently! The pain was unbearable even for him, let alone for a chicken. After all, chickens, being neurotic animals, possessed weak stress tolerance, especially domesticated ones. There was often news of lightning scaring chickens to death at poultry farms, which illustrated this point. Therefore, after the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm entered, the Precious Chicken could potentially have a severe stress reaction due to the significant pain, causing it to drop dead! This was Wang Bas biggest worry for this experiment. If a high mortality rate resulted, although it wouldnt impact his whitewashing plan, it would undoubtedly pose a loss. So Wang Ba stared intently at the rooster. And the rooster, seeming to sense something, returned the gaze. In this face-off between man and chicken, the tension was incredible. Ten breaths later, The Precious Rooster, tilting its head and looking curiously at Wang Ba, made a sound: Cluck? Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Death News i Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Death News i Translator: 549690339 Its fine? Wang Ba frowned with a bit of surprise. It wasnt that he wanted the Precious Chicken to roll around in pain. He was worried that the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm wouldnt work. Without it working, there would be no hope for a Bloodline Breakthrough. After observing for a while, there was still no change. Even the rooster seemed a bit impatient with his staring and was ready to stroll off. Wang Ba thought for a bit, blocked the Precious Chicken, and placed a Spirit Stone in front of its beak. The rooster nonchalantly took a bite. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm didnt come out of its mouth or nostrils. It shot out from its rear cloaca. Its black body even had a hint of the color of chicken poop. Wang Ba was disgusted, but he clearly saw that the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm had lost a small segment of its body. It worked! Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm will continuously dissolve as it bites on the bodys acupuncture points, eventually facilitating Qi flow. Since the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was getting shorter, it meant it was working. So, without hesitation, Wang Ba mixed Spirit Stone powder and ground Chicken Internal Gold into the chicken feed and fed it to this rooster. For convenience, he had already controlled the food intake of these twenty Precious Chickens yesterday. So when the rooster saw the feed, its eyes lit up and it rushed over to eat. In a short while, it finished off all the feed in the trough. After eating, this Precious Chicken unusually found a corner, stood on one leg, and tucked its head under its wing. Looking just like an ostrich. After observing for a while and ensuring it wasnt sick, Wang Ba left it alone. He simply used the remaining two portions of Spirit Stone powder and the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm on two other Precious Chickens and labelled them separately. The two chickens were the same as the previous one, motionless after eating their feed. It looked like they were a bit under the weather. In the following days, Wang Ba was kept busy. Making chicken feed during the day, feeding, cleaning, collecting eggs during his free time, besides naming Jia 1 through Jia 6, he diligently ate the rest of the Spirit Chickens. Finally, after eating six Spirit Chickens and immediately visualizing the Yin God, the drop of Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government returned to the size of a peanut. It seems one drop of Power of the Yin God equals to eating seven to eight Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba recorded the transformation of the Power of the Yin God and pondered on it. He casually threw a discarded Spirit Insect into the mouth of Jia 5, who was fluttering around. Jia 5 happily flapped its wings, ate the insect, and even rubbed against Wang Bas thigh. Quite affectionate. Compared to the other Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens, Jia 5 seemed a bit smarter. During Wang Bas busy hours, it would often squat to the side, cocking its head to watch. Wang Ba did not dismiss it and allowed it to dawdle around him. He had raised Jia 5 mostly by himself and had a degree of affection for it. During his free time, Wang Ba would train Jia 5, teaching it simple gestures or voice commands, such as come here, lie down, fly, and even go hide in Old Suns room. It would obediently follow the instructions. Compared with a smart and obedient puppy, it was not inferior at all. The only flaw was that it pooped a lot. Much more than the other Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens. So Wang Ba gave it a new name: Poo King. This was probably the only joy in Wang Bas life at the villa. After seven or eight days of hard work, all twenty precious chickens were finally fed with spirit stone powder and infested with the tendon-cutting silkworm. Perhaps the spiritual energy in the spirit stones was too plentiful for the precious chickens. After eating the stone powder, they all stopped eating. No matter how much Wang Ba tried to feed them, it had no effect. The greatly reduced demand for chicken feed from the villa had Old Hou a bit worried for him. Brother Wang, you should ask Mr. Xu from the Purification House to take a look. Hes an expert in treating illnesses. Most of the hundreds of villas in Ding Villa turn to Mr. Xu when they have a problem. Thank you, Ill consider it when 1 get the chance. Wang Ba responded with a seeming sense of concern. Old Hou always chatted with Wang Ba after delivering the chicken feed. This was one of the few ways Wang Ba got information from the outside world. On that day, after delivering the chicken feed, Old Hou didnt rush off and mysteriously whispered: Speaking of which, its not just your villa in the Ding Villa that has a problem. Oh? Old Hou, tell me more. Wang Ba appeared interested. Seeing that, Old Hou was emboldened: I heard theres a chicken plague in Ding 54 Villa, many have died! And in Ding 16 Villa, a spirit beast raised by an elder from the outer sect escaped and ate one or two hundred precious chickens in one go! That many! Wang Ba was heartbroken upon hearing this, if he had that many chickens, it could be exchanged for a lifespan of thousands of years! Unfortunately, these were from Ding 16 Villa and had nothing to do with him. Well, its one thing for the chickens to catch a disease, but they were eaten by the elders spirit beast, will the elder not compensate? Wang Ba curiously asked. Of course he would, Ding Villa is raising chickens for the Beasts Room. 1 heard the elder didnt dare to cover up anything. He specially sent his disciples to Ding 16 Villa to offer compensation, guess what it was? Old Hou began to create suspense but without waiting for Wang Bas question, he couldnt help but reveal it, holding up a finger, excited: As much as a hundred spirit stones! A hundred! My heavens, Ive never seen that many in my life! Wang Ba was alright though, despite his shocked expression, he wasnt too moved in his heart. After all, he had possessed over forty spirit stones, and if he were willing to take the risk, he could have more. After sighing for a while, Old Hou enviously said with a hint of jealousy: Song Lun of Ding 16 Villa has turned misfortune into a blessing this time! Now hes going around buying precious chickens to fill the vacancy in his villa! Even if he bought another two hundred, hed still make a good profit. The elder is really generous! Tsk Tsk! Who knows, in a few days he might come to you to buy a few! Dont forget to rip him off then! Wang Ba repeatedly waved his hand: All my chickens are sick, theres no way anyone would want them. Thats what he said. Unexpectedly in a few days, Song Lun of Ding 16 Villa really did pay a visit. Brother Wang, I think you know why Im here. If you have any extra precious chickens, Im willing to buy them at a high price. The past-fifty, yet glamorous Song Lun saluted him, looking quite sincere. Wang Ba was apologetic yet resolute: Elder Brother Song, its not that Im unwilling to sell, but 1 truly dont have any extra precious chickens. Song Luns brows slightly furrowed. But when he saw the wilted precious chickens behind Wang Ba, his brows finally relaxed. After some small talk, he left with disappointment. A few days passed, and it was time for the supply day. Deacon Li, as always, arrived on time, but this time he brought a piece of news that was somewhat surprising and shocking to Wang Ba. Old Sun is dead? Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Success Cultivation! ! Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Success Cultivation! ! Translator: 549690339 Yes, I only received the news yesterday too. Deacon Li had a grim look on his face. Rumor has it that a brute broke into Old Suns residence in the middle of the night and brutally murdered him! Old Suns new concubines and more than ten servants were all ruthlessly killed. Their deaths were horrifying! Strangely, several Spirit Stones and mundane treasures were found in Old Suns bedroom, but the villain did not take them. Wang Ba was shocked. He remembered how Old Sun had taken care of him when he first arrived at the mansion, and couldnt help but question: Deacon Li, this shouldnt be! Old Sun had cultivated to the ninth stage of the Body Strengthening Scripture, his strength was nearly a thousand pounds greater than that of an ordinary person. Which mortal thief could overpower him? Deacon Li hesitated for a moment before admitting: According to the scene, it seems a cultivator might have been involved. A cultivator? An immortal? But why would an immortal lay hands on Old Sun? A chill ran through Wang Bas heart. The first thing he thought of was the gold paper containing Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, which Old Sun had given him before leaving. I dont know. Deacon Li shook his head: But no matter what, Old Sun was our Sects Deacon. The Sect will surely not let this pass and will definitely thoroughly investigate it! If you know something, you must tell me. Yes, Yes! Wang Ba nodded repeatedly. Deacon Li seemed to have no interest in chatting with Wang Ba. After verifying everything was accurate, he then hurriedly left with the precious chickens and eggs he had collected. He didnt even take the time to tour the premises. This left the hidden Jia 1 to Jia 6 with no purpose. However, Wang Ba slipped into deep thought. Did Old Sun die suddenly because a cultivator intervened, or was it planned? If it was an accident, then that would be the end of it. But if it was intentional, then for what? Revenge? Or was it for that piece of gold paper? If it really was for the gold paper, and news of Old Suns return home reached someone after he had been in the Sect for fifty years, it meant that the gold paper is of great interest to the other party. And with a cultivators means, its more likely that Old Sun, a mere mortal, could not hide the secret. Which means The other party might have already found out about my existence! Upon realizing this, Wang Bas face instantly turned a shade paler. Because this means, if 1 plan to leave the Sect, it will be incredibly dangerous! The other party would undoubtedly stake out me, just as they have staked out Old Sun! Of course, this assumption may not be accurate and could just be Wang Ba overthinking things. Furthermore, Wang Ba didnt actually plan on leaving the Sect anytime soon. Nevertheless, always being cautious, this matter took root in his heart. Without Spiritual Roots, 1 will not leave the Sect! In the following days, he managed to perform the Lifespan Breakthrough on the remaining sixteen roosters. He then absorbed their lifespan, killed them one by one, and ate them. Although most of the Spirit Energy of the Spirit chickens was wasted, there was still quite a bit of Spirit Energy that, under the observation of the Yin God, turned into the Power of the Yin God. In Yins Government, the second and third drops gradually condensed. With the strengthening of Yin Gods power, his observation of the Spirit Energy became even more meticulous. Wang Ba could vaguely see that among the twenty precious chickens that he had been feeding Spirit Stones, a few of them seemed to have a denser Spirit Energy, while the others had not changed much. All of them were fed the same thing, yet there were such differences, signifying that the bloodline of a few chickens was more potent. With limited resources, Wang Ba simply abandoned the ones that showed little change, keeping only six that performed well, feeding them once again with the pulverized Spirit Stones, implanting the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, and then quietly waiting. Like this, three months passed in the blink of an eye. Old Hou heaved heavy breaths, helping Wang Ba carry the chicken feed onto the estate. 1 am exhausted! Have you heard? The young immortals of our Sect participated in some grand assembly, but it turns out that our guy came in last! Old Hou would usually chat with Wang Ba when delivering the chicken feed each day. However, todays topic piqued Wang Bas interest: That I havent heard of. Isnt our East Saint Sect considered very powerful? Who knows! Old Hou just shook his head: Speaking of strength, 1 heard that a while ago, one of the high-ranking Sect members got into a fight with an Elder of the Tianmen Cult. Guess what? He sustained serious injuries! In my opinion, this Tianmen Cult seems more powerful! Hush! Wang Ba quickly put a finger to his lips. He had heard of this Tianmen Cult from Old Hou multiple times. It was said to be a virtuous Sect that cared for the suffering of the lower classes. It had suddenly sprung up in recent years, but its background remained a mystery. However, as it gains momentum, it appears to have had some disputes with several local Sects. As for the specifics, Old Hou did not know much due to his low status. But recently from Old Hous words, it seemed that he had quite a good impression of this Tianmen Cult. Regardless, praising another discontented Sect within his own Sect, especially when one is merely a menial worker, was practically suicidal. But Wangs cautious demeanor surprisingly drew a carefree attitude from Old Hou: Do you think the immortals have time to listen to us shooting the breeze? They dont care about us lowly workers! Anyway, well always be people who cannot cultivate Spiritual Roots. Never able to cultivate a Spiritual Root? Wang Ba keenly seized on the keywords from Old Hous mouth. Dont you know? Old Hou sneered, We were deceived by the Sect! Did you also practice the Body Strengthening Scripture? Ha! All that is a deception! This thing, if you cant reach Stage X within three years, then theres no hope for you in your lifetime! Three years?! Wang Ba was taken aback, how could he possibly complete the training in three years? He knew very well that the Dharmas outlined in the Body Strengthening Scripture had to be practiced painstakingly, and couldnt be slacked on. Unless he was like himself, with the ability to transport lifespan. As long as the lifespan was sufficient, there was hope to achieve it. Otherwise, even a thousand years wouldnt necessarily be enough, let alone a mere three years. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but question, Old Hou, who did you hear all this from? Of course, it was from the Chengxian Society cough! Old Hous expression suddenly became somewhat unnatural, seeming to realize that he had let his mouth slip, he hastily made an excuse, Hey, its not really a secret, many people know about it! Alright, I have to go deliver chicken feed! Well chat more tomorrow. Saying this, he hastily jumped into his cart and rode off with his donkey cart. The Chengxian Society? Wang Ba narrowed his eyes. For some reason, the image of the portly Deacon Li suddenly flashed through his mind. Several days passed. Wang Ba looked with joy at the two Precious Chickens in front of him that were slowly transforming into Spirit Chickens, overjoyed. Finally did it! My guess was correct! Having expended thirty-two lower grade Spirit Stones and three gourds of Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, he had finally cultivated two Spirit Chickens on his own! Even though they hadnt fully metamorphosed yet, with careful breeding, it wouldnt take long for them to successfully transform. And this also meant that, with this method as a cover, he could finally feel secure about mass-producing Spirit Chickens. He could put all the blame on this breeding method anyway. After ten days. As expected, Deacon Li arrived, a look of surprise on his plump face: Youve actually bred Spirit Chickens? And two at that! Wang Ba remained modest and cautious: I have to thank you for the book you borrowed for me, Deacon. It contained the method for breeding Spirit Chickens, which 1 studied and gained much from. After several attempts, I was lucky enough to breed these two. Showing weakness alone isnt wise, displaying ones own ability appropriately can also make the Sect take notice of oneself. This also makes it convenient for him to mass produce Spirit Chickens, harvesting lifespans later. Thats why he purposely gave away both of them. After all, one could be a coincidence, but producing two at once is not something a coincidence can explain. And that was exactly what Deacon Li was thinking. As a deacon, he had more information. Actually, the book Everything about Poultry was not much of a secret within the Sect, many people had seen it. But the requirements for transforming Precious Chickens into Spirit Chickens scared most people off. Are you kidding? A Spirit Chicken is worth how much? The Spirit Stones you spend breeding a Spirit Chicken could buy two to three hundred of them! This led to the method of transforming Precious Chickens into Spirit Chickens being dismissed as worthless. The Spirit Chickens on the market were mostly obtained through breeding, not cultivation. Knowing this, he realized Wang Bas importance even more profoundly. Thoughts raced through his mind, and he quickly made up his mind. He reached out and grabbed Wang Bas arm solemnly, saying: Brother, this matter is very important, I must report this to the Sect immediately! However, the Sect is busy recruiting new members at the moment, so the Elders might not have time to respond immediately. But rest assured, you will not be forgotten! Oh, and its best not to spread around your achievement of breeding Spirit Chickens, got it? Having said that, he hurriedly left with the two Spirit Chickens. Sect recruitment? Wang Ba mused. There were generally two ways to join a Sect, one was to apply directly and the other was to wait for the Sects mass recruitment. Wang Ba chose the first option. But unfortunately, he didnt have a Spiritual Root, so he had to make do with using money to pull some strings and work as a handyman. Almost ten months had passed in a flash, and now thinking about it, it felt like it had happened in a previous life. After a moment of silent sigh, Wang Ba didnt think too much of it. Since he had already demonstrated his value to the Sect through Deacon Li, he could then confidently go to the market to collect Precious Chickens. This time, he was preparing to rush straight through the Body Strengthening Scripture! Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Changeli Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Changeli Translator: 549690339 After patiently waiting for a few days, Wang Ba finally brought the four male Spirit Chickens, from which he had drained their Lifespans, to the West Garden Market, to Lus Grain Shop. Despite appearing as his normal self, Wang Ba still tried to minimize his presence as much as possible, only going in once the shop was less crowded. Oh! Wang, why are you only here now? The seeds of the Meridian Grass were all sold out early this morning, did you still want the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms? Shopkeeper Lu was especially enthusiastic when he saw Wang Ba. He had to be enthusiastic. After all, even though Wang Ba was a menial worker, he had patronized the shop multiple times and bought a substantial number of Tendon-Cutting Silkworms. He was the only one who had been fooled into buying once and was still willing to repurchase a loyal customer. Among the men of his status, he might not be a big spender, but he was certainly wealthy. However, Wang Ba kept waving his hands, saying, Never mind that, do you still accept Spirit Chickens? Spirit Chickens? We welcome them with open arms, the more, the better! Do you have any? At the mention of Spirit Chickens, Shopkeeper Lu hurriedly came around from behind the counter with a beaming smile, took the bamboo basket that Wang Ba was carrying. Upon opening the lid of the basket and looking inside, his face instantly lit up with joy. Four lower-grade Spirit Chickens! Brilliant! Wang, did you rob Ding 10 Villa or something? Im just a menial worker, how dare I rob an immortals villa. Rest assured, theyre absolutely safe! Wang Ba deftly sidestepped Shopkeeper Lus probing with a laugh. With the passage of time and the many conversations with Old Hou, he had learned a lot of common knowledge. For example, Ding Villa is a place specifically for raising chickens under the Beasts Room, with hundreds of villas in total. The first ten villas were used for raising Spirit Chickens, guarded by outer disciples. The rest were looked after by menial workers. Generally, the villas with smaller numbers had a more profound foundation and housed more Precious Chickens. For instance, the previous Ding 16 Villa housed four to five hundred Precious Chickens, whereas Wang Bas manor, Ding 87 Villa, only housed a little over a hundred when Old Sun left. Of course, the villas with smaller numbers usually had to supply more each month, so their pressure was not necessarily less than those of the villas with larger numbers. This was why Song Lun from Ding 16 Villa was so eager to buy Precious Chickens as soon as he received compensation. Shopkeeper Lu was merely joking earlier, and seeing Wang Bas assurance that there were no issues, he took out a yellow paper and measured each chicken. Wang, dont think I dont trust you, its just procedure! Shopkeeper Lu explained. Wang Ba nodded, offering no objections, but suddenly remembered Jia 5. I wonder if that guy still counts as a lower-grade Spirit Chicken Four lower-grade male Spirit Chickens, tsk, its a pity theyre not hens, Shopkeeper Lu shook his head, showing regret, but he understood that most people were reluctant to part with hens, so he looked up and said: Wang, were all familiar people here, so I wont beat around the bush with you. For these four Spirit Chickens, my opening price is three taels and three points each! I dont want Spirit Stones, give me Precious Chickens instead! Wang Ba decisively said. All exchanged for Precious Chickens? Shopkeeper Lu looked surprised, but his hands quickly worked on the abacus: Fine! Ill give them to you based on the cost price. However, the price of Precious Chickens has gone up a bit recently. Now, a hen costs 5 points and 7 cents, and a rooster costs 2 points and 1 cent you can exchange exactly 34. If we split it evenly between males and females, Ill give you an extra male! I dont want hens, I only want roosters. Wang Ba waved his hand again. If he was planning to trade goods for goods and wanted a quick turnaround, then it was more cost-effective to exchange for roosters. Only roosters? Shopkeeper Lu was momentarily stunned, but he quickly recovered. That would make it 62! 11 Give me two more! Wang Ba fully demonstrated the spirit of trying to get a better deal no matter what. Two would cost four points of Spirit Stone Okay, considering youre a loyal customer, 111 make a loss and give them to you! However, for some reason, Shopkeeper Lu felt an uncanny sense of deja vu, as if he had experienced a similar scenario before. Once the transaction was completed, Wang Ba wasnt in a rush to leave. Instead, he asked with great interest, Shopkeeper, can you sell me the technique for breeding and raising Tendon-Cutting Silkworms? You want to breed them yourself? Shopkeeper Lu shook his head: The method isnt difficult, but my advice to you is that breeding Tendon-Cutting Silkworms is time-consuming and costly. Seeing that youve bought quite a few Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, I know that you definitely want to cultivate your Spiritual Root and embark on the path to immortality. Theres no need to waste your time on this. Thank you for your concern, Shopkeeper. 1 was just asking, if it really takes too much time, then forget it. Wang Ba laughed. Shopkeeper Lu didnt hide anything and quickly taught him how to breed and raise Tendon-Cutting Silkworms without charging him any silver. These Tendon-Cutting Silkworms actually nest in high-grade Spirit Beast bones, only laying eggs after theyve eaten their fill, and they also need to change their Spirit Beast bones regularlyindeed, a hassle. But even so, he kept this in mind. If he had the chance, he planned to store some lifespan in these Tendon-Cutting Silkworms to see what happened. After leaving the West Garden market, he made sure no one was following him before finally returning to the villa. Next, following the same procedure, he took four Spirit Chickens to the East Mountain and Beisong Markets respectively, in exchange for over one hundred and twenty male Precious Chickens. He didnt go to South Lakethe prices there were exorbitantly inflated. It took a great deal of effort and several trips to transport all these Precious Chickens back. With this, the number of Precious Chickens in the villa surged to around 260. Among them, there were six Spirit Chickens, 202 male Precious Chickens, and 53 female Precious Chickens. The number of female Precious Chickens was less than when he had first arrived, mainly because every month he had to offer some to the Sect and the new-borns couldnt keep up with the demand. The abundance of male chickens was only temporary. Taking the potential impact into consideration, he stored lifespan in only sixty of them. Having eaten about ten Spirit Chickens in the previous months, along with the extracted lifespan, his current lifespan had reached 190.2 years. Ten days passed. Once the metamorphosis of the Precious Chickens was complete, he harvested them directly. The lifespan successfully broke through to 550 years. This was a quantity that Wang Ba had never possessed before. Although he was somewhat reluctant, he still chose to consume this lifespan. [Current lifespan -72 years] Strong Body Sutra Stage IV, complete! [Current lifespan -14.4 years] Stage V! [Current lifespan -288 years] Stage VI! In one breath, he reached Stage Vl! Feeling the abundant strength in his body, Wang Ba became more eager to start his Cultivation. But his pace of breakthrough also had to be slowed down. On the one hand, his body was bloated with pain even while filled with strength. He came to understand that although Cultivation could be quickly achieved through lifespan, his body might not be able to handle it all at once. He had to slow down a bit, let his body adjust before continuing the breakthrough. On the other hand, he found that the supply of Precious Chickens in the market was not keeping up with his demands recently. He came to know about this when he went to the West Garden market the other day and chatted with Shopkeeper Lu casually. Because of the frequent outbreaks of unknown chicken plague in the Ding Villas recently, those villas had started buying up Precious Chickens, causing a scarcity and rapid price increase in the market. H Not just that, a lot of outer disciples are also buying up a large amount of Precious Chickens. 1 dont even have a single hen left in my shop! 1 have to go to other markets, or even to the Rogue Cultivators outside the Sect to buy them, and the Rogue Cultivators dont give us mortals any respect Shopkeeper Lu complained bitterly to Wang Ba. After hearing this, Wang Ba wanted to buy a batch of Precious Chickens. However, after asking for the price, he instantly abandoned the idea. Even the male Precious Chickens had risen to six and a half Spirit Stones each! To put it in perspective, when Wang Ba first sold Spirit Chickens, the purchase price of a male Precious Chicken was only one and a half Spirit Stones. Even when he was exchanging Spirit Chickens for Precious Chickens not long ago, the price was only two and a half Spirit Stones. The difference in price was simply too great; Wang Ba refused to be the scapegoat. After all, if he wanted to smoothly reach Stage X, he would need at least 5100 more years of lifespan, which would be nearly 900 Precious Chickens. He still had over a hundred male Precious Chickens in the villa that didnt have lifespan stored in them, which meant he still needed eight hundred Precious Chickens. If he bought them at the inflated prices now, his costs would be terrifyingly high. Moreover, swapping too many Spirit Chickens all at once isnt safe. Ill wait until the prices drop a bit before acting, theres no hurry. Afterward, he visited a few local stores including the herb shop and the talisman store. However, to his surprise, both the herb shop and the talisman shop had almost sold out of their goods. Only the less popular low-grade items like Spirit Light Talismans were left. The talisman didnt require mana to activate. Wang Ba thought of Jia 5 and purchased a stack right away. Upon returning to the villa, he couldnt wait to bring the yellow paper close to Jia 5- The yellow paper spontaneously ignited without any wind, and at the same time, a faint white light began to rise from it. Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Plaguel i Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Plaguel i Translator: 549690339 Class I, middle grade! Wang Ba looked at the rising white light in the burning smoke in surprise. Although he made some guesses, when he really confirmed the class and grade of Jia 5 at this moment, he couldnt help but lose his composure a bit. Jia 5, however, didnt seem to recognize that it was a middle-grade Spirit Chicken and was rubbing affectionately against Wang Ba. Wang Ba immediately rewarded him with several discarded Spirit Insects. But he still felt a little regret in his heart. Its a pity that Jia 5 is only a meat chicken, not the kind of Spirit Beast that can fight. If I had a Class I, middle-grade Spirit Beast to protect me, that would be great! For some reason, Wang Ba had a faint suspicion that there was something odd about the atmosphere within the Sect recently. It wasnt so noticeable when he was at Lus Grain Shop, but when he found that the herbs and talismans in the stores were all sold out, he began to feel a sense of unease. However, being within the Sect, he really couldnt think of what dangers there could be and where these dangers could come from. He didnt think too much about it. After all, if the sky fell, someone taller would be there to hold it up. Time flies quickly. On the fifth day after Wang Ba successfully broke through to the sixth layer of the Strong Body Sutra. At the foot of the villa. Old Hou was curious about the extra barrels of chicken feed. Whats going on with you? Why does your chicken feed fluctuate so much in less than a short span of time? You know, Ive been studying how to breed Spirit Chickens recently, so the consumption is indeed unstable. Leave these barrels here for now. The weather is getting colder, so it doesnt matter if fermentation takes a little longer. Wang Ba smiled helplessly. He didnt hide the fact that he was researching Spirit Chickens from Old Hou. In fact, he had hoped that Old Hou would know about it. However, he deliberately hid his results. Wang Ba had purposefully done this to prepare the Sect for any eventualities. He wanted the Sect to know that he didnt suddenly hatch a large number of Spirit Chickens, but it was a process with a clear progression. Even if Deacon Li ran into issues, he could always rely on Old Hou to leave hints in the Sect. When necessary, he could use this to his advantage. It was like having double insurance. Not revealing his results was to avoid revealing his hand prematurely and attracting the curiosity of others. After all, many chicken-tenders in the Sect dreamed of turning their circumstances around by breeding Spirit Chickens, but hardly anyone had ever succeeded. Even if everyone knew Wang Ba was conducting research, most people would not believe he could succeed. This was Wang Bas standard explanation, so Old Hou did not ask any more questions. He just helped Wang Ba to carry the chicken feed into the villa Seeing Wang Ba seemingly completely engrossed in his chicken-raising business, he shook his head and said, You really are patient! Havent you noticed anything unusual in the Sect recently? Unusual? Everything seems fine to me, why, did something happen? Wang Bas heart stirred, but he still wore an oblivious look on his face. Seeing this, Old Hou glanced at Wang Ba disapprovingly and then began to blabber, Dont you know? The Sect is conscripting labor! Wang Ba was a little puzzled. Theyve sent some of the menial workers outside the Sect to do hard labor! Old Hou continued to spill the beans. Hard labor? Thats unlikely, isnt it? The immortal of the Sect could do the work with a wave of his hand, why would they need manual labor? After some thought, Wang Ba shook his head and looked at Old Hou with suspicion: Didnt that person from the Chengxian Society tell you again? Shush! Old Hou hastily raised his finger, looking left and right: Lower your voice! Does anyone need to tell me this? I personally saw the disciples from the External Affairs Room escorting the servants away! Moreover, I overheard someone from the Purification House, saying that a spirit spring was discovered not far from the Sect. Probably they are being sent to dig it up! Besides, if these disciples could really solve everything by lifting a finger, why would they make us do all the work! The tone of the conversation suggested dissatisfaction with the Sect Disciples. Upon reflecting, Wang Ba also agreed. If the immortals were truly omnipotent, they certainly would not need them to raise chickens. However, what does this have to do with us? We belong to the Beasts Room, the External Affairs Room shouldnt hold sway over us, should they? Besides, I raise chickens. They surely cant expect me to abandon all these chickens to go dig up a spirit spring, can they? Dont the immortals need spirit food anymore? Wang Bas words were logical. Old Hou had no rebuttal, he racked his brains and finally could only indignantly say: Anyway, 1 think us lower rank servants should come together. Only then will no one dare to look down on us, or bully us! This really doesnt sound like something you, Old Hou, would say. Did someone from the Chengxian Society say it to you again? Wang Ba joked with a laugh. Go away! What are you babbling on about! Go and feed your chickens! Old Hou glared at Wang Ba irritably and rode off in his donkey cart. But before he went far, he jumped off the cart as if he just remembered something, running quickly back. He crossed the hundred or so yards in a flash, reaching Wang Ba without panting or blushing. Almost forgot about something important! Old Hou quickly said: I heard that the Jia House that raises pigs and the Yi House that breeds cattle and sheep have all suffered from diseases! Moreover, now, more than twenty households at Ding Villa are plagued with chicken plague, you must be very careful! Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba couldnt help but look slightly changed. More than twenty households plagued with chicken plague?! I remember it started spreading more than three months ago. Havent the immortals from the Beasts Room resolved it yet? He had heard from Shopkeeper Lu before that some households in Ding Villa were plagued with chicken plague, but he didnt expect it to have affected more than twenty households now. I dont know about that. The households affected by the chicken plague were not the ones I delivered their chicken feed. I only found out because 1 saw a lot of dead livestock in the Purification House a few days ago and happened to ask about it. Anyway, you must be careful! Having said that, Old Hou sprinted away. He had many households to deliver to every day and his time was limited. He wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but Wang Ba vaguely felt that Old Hous agility had seemed to improve recently. But his thoughts were soon occupied by the issue of the chicken plague. So many households are plagued by chicken plague! This is going to be troublesome! Chicken plague is a term for avian diseases. Even in his previous life, there was no specific treatment for this disease. It could only be stopped from spreading through disinfection, quarantine, and massive slaughter of poultry. If the immortals in this world were also helpless in the face of chicken plague, the precious chickens in Ding Villa were likely to face an extermination-like slaughter. No, perhaps the entire East Saint Sect will never see a precious chicken again! Wang Ba didnt care about the loss of the Sect. What he was more concerned about was if the precious chickens in the Sect were affected, then his plan to break through to the tenth stage of the Strong Body Sutra relying on these precious chickens would fall apart. Furthermore, he found something puzzling: The chicken plague started three months ago. In normal circumstances, it should have drawn the attention of the Sect, shouldnt it? But what happened is, the chicken plague broke out again. Moreover, the causes of chicken plague, swine flu, and cattle and sheep diseases are all different. Yet they all broke out coincidentally. Theres definitely something wrong here! Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Meng Randao l Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Meng Randao l Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba sensed something was amiss. However, with his limited pieces of information, he could only sense the off-kilter vibes but couldnt figure out the cause. All he could do was to continue strengthening himself as much as he could. After pondering, the only thing he had to somewhat protect himself was the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Although it lacked offensive power, it could obscure others at crucial moments. And it was the only thing that could effectively deal with Sect Disciples. What frustrated him was that he still had no clue about the Second Layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. The option to invest in the second level never appeared on his panel. So all he could do was try to consume the Spirit Chickens more quickly, and concentrate on accumulating the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government. Soon, perhaps because the promotion of the Body Strengthening Scripture had enhanced his ability to retain Spiritual Energy. After consuming six Spirit Chickens. The fourth droplet of the Power of the Yin God quickly condensed. Along with the augmentation of the Power of the Yin God, he felt his perception of the world becoming increasingly clearer. His five senses became more acute. Oftentimes, he would sense movements before Niu Yong and Old Hou, who lived under his estate, made a move. One day, Deacon Li suddenly came to him. It was so sudden that Wang Ba didnt hear the knocking on the door of the estate until he knocked. Despite the abrupt occurrence, he remained calm and immediately gave an order. Jia 5 quickly led several Spirit Chickens into Old Suns house to hide. The rest of them activated the Power of the Yin God to hide. They left only about a dozen Spirit Chickens wandering around the estate. Only then did he open the door. I was busy just now. I hadnt imagined that it would be you, Deacon Li! Upon seeing Deacon Li, Wang Ba quickly paid his respects. Perhaps because the concealed area was too large or there were too many Spirit Chickens, the moment he opened the door, the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government was consumed drastically faster. The Power of the Yin God, which was the size of a peanut, shrunk considerably in an instant! It consumed faster than when he encountered the Sects disciples at night! Wang Ba cast a somewhat astonished and uncertain glance at Deacon Li. For an instant, it seemed as if he realized something, yet his face showed no signs of it. Perhaps because of Wang Bas successful rearing of Spirit Chickens, Deacon Li showed no signs of anger from waiting at the door for a long time. Instead, he was all smiles, and he was even somewhat ingratiating: Not at all, Brother Wangs hard work for the sect is whats important. Please come in, Deacon Li. Despite the dont overstay my hospitality feeling from both his fawning and his rudeness, Wang Ba forced a smile and gestured for him to enter as he felt the rapid depletion of the Power of the Yin God. Although he wished for Li to leave immediately, he still invited him in with a smile. To his chagrin, Deacon Li accepted the invitation without demur. However, he didnt strut in with his stomach out as before. Instead, he pulled in his waist and behaved in an extremely dignified manner: Then 111 impose. Then, he seemingly enquired casually, By the way, Brother Wang, may I ask how your progress is on the Body Strengthening Scripture? Wang Ba quickly racked his brains to understand why he was asking about the Body Strengthening Scripture. After a moment of hesitation, he quickly replied, Ive been cultivating the Body Strengthening Scripture for almost ten months now, and Ive reluctantly reached the fourth stage. Previously, Wang Ba had intentionally enquired about this. He had heard that there was an exceptionally talented individual who had reached the eighth stage in just a year, which had shocked the Sect! Wang Ba had wanted to present himself as a genius, but recalling his previous uneasiness, he inexplicably chose to understate his progress. After all, unless one condenses ones spirit root, its challenging to determine ones exact level in the Body Strengthening Scripture based on appearance alone. Compared to this, reaching the fourth stage may seem a bit fast, but its not remarkably impressive. Oh? Thats fast! Brother Wang, you are indeed gifted! Deacon Li seemed somewhat surprised. Wang Ba bashfully said, Deacon Li, you flatter me. Im not gifted or anything. Ive just used some more Meridian Grass seeds! Oh, meridian grass seeds Deacon Li seemed to have an epiphany. He seemed to want to say something else but, he immediately spotted the dozen or so Spirit Chickens leisurely strolling in the corner of the estate! Even with his best attempts to conceal it, his eyes still betrayed his shock and greed. However, these expressions were soon hidden. He pointed at these Spirit Chickens with an astonished look: Brother Wang, you bred all these yourself?! Knowing that this was not the time for modesty, Wang Ba smiled and nodded. He said modestly, Just luck, just luck. The Spirit Chickens you received before belong to the same batch as these, its just that those broke through quicker, these ones took a bit longer. Theres no luck involved in this! Deacon Li couldnt help but shake his head, looking at Wang Ba with eyes full of genuine admiration. Ive been in the Sect for thirty years, and among the menial workers, aside from Meng Randao from the current top ten outer disciples, there has never been such a prodigy like Brother Wang! Meng Randao? Upon hearing this name, Wang Ba was struck by a thought. There seemed to be a grocery store in South Lake market named Randao. The shopkeeper seemed to underestimate his wealth due to his poor outfit and had tried to overcharge him. Could this shop be owned by this Meng Randao? However, that wasnt the main point. The key was that according to Deacon Li, this Meng Randao seemed to have risen from a menial worker. Shopkeeper Lu from Lus Grain Shop had mentioned before that among the outer disciples, some had risen from menial workers. Taking all of this into account, it seemed likely that the person Shopkeeper Lu was talking about is this Meng Randao! Upon this realization, Wang Ba couldnt help but get a bit curious. Deacon Li, so this immortal Meng also rose from being a menial worker? Exactly! Deacon Li nodded affirmatively. He then went on to reveal a shocking secret to Wang Ba: Meng Randao and I joined the Sect at the same time. However, within less than two and a half years, he mastered the tenth layer of the Body Strengthening Scripture, condensed his Spiritual Root, and was accepted into the Sect as an outer disciple! Despite thirty years of rigorous Cultivation, exhausting all sorts of methods, Im still stuck on the ninth layer, unable to make the slightest progress Alas! Speaking of this heartbreaking matter, Deacon Lis face was filled with sadness. However, what shocked Wang Ba was that there were actually people who could condense a Spiritual Root within just three years! Compared to this, Deacon Li, who reached the ninth layer at such a young age, seemed somewhat insignificant. What Old Hou said wasnt wrong, no, its what the Chengxian Society said. Could Meng Randao also have a golden finger (secret cheat)? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. But then he thought it was highly unlikely. Considering that Deacon Li had mentioned something about the ninth layer before, there seemed to be some sort of significant hurdle between the ninth and the tenth layer. He finally couldnt help but ask: The ninth layer May 1 ask Deacon Li, what precisely is difficult about the ninth layer? Hearing Wang Bas question, Deacon Li seemed hesitant. After a moment of deliberation, he finally spoke: I cant say too much about this matter, but since were good friends, Ill just say this: if you cant master the Body Strengthening Scripture within three years, you can hardly master it in your entire life! Three years? Wang Ba pondered over this in his mind. Such a statement was exactly in line with what the Chengxian Society had said! He was, of course, confident that he could condense a Spiritual Root within three years. If he had enough Precious Chickens, he might have already achieved this by now. But the problem was, ordinary people didnt have a golden finger (secret cheat)! Are there really people so talented that they could achieve in three years what takes others a thousand years of hard work to achieve? Wang Ba found it hard to believe. After a moment of hesitation, he took out a coarse eight-point Spirit Stone from his sleeve and gave it to Deacon Li. Touching the Spirit Stone in his hand, Deacon Li looked astonished. Despite his hesitation, he ultimately couldnt resist the temptation of the Spirit Stone and said through gritted teeth: This matter, heaven knows, earth knows, you and I know it! Dont worry, Deacon Li! Wang Ba patted his chest in assurance. Alright! Im doing this solely because were good friends! Deacon Li glanced around and whispered cautiously: Meng Randao once told me it wasnt the Body Strengthening Scripture that helped him condense his Spiritual Root, but He was born with a Spiritual Root! Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Secrets of the Strong Body Sutra!_i Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Secrets of the Strong Body Sutra!_i Translator: 549690339 I was born with a Spiritual Root?! The shock this revelation gave Wang Ba was comparable to his feelings when he first heard that the Strong Body Sutra would help him develop a spiritual root. The only thing he felt was a dry mouth and a buzzing noise in his head. Could this be a scam? Brother Wang, what do you mean? No, nothing, I mean, how could this be possible? Are you saying that this Strong Body Sutra cant actually help us cultivate a Spiritual Root? Wang Ba could not help questioning. Anyway, this is the situation as far as I know, Brother Wang, please do not spread this information, Deacon Li responded calmly to his suspicions. Right, my visit here was actually to inform you that the elders are currently all very busy. Ive reported up a few times with no response. But dont worry too much, theres a lot happening recently, the elders are too stretched to manage everything. When they finish their tasks, there should be some guidance. Im not in a hurry, Im not in a hurry. A visible disappointment crossed Wang Bas face. Deacon Li didnt say much more in response to his reaction, but bid farewell and left the mansion. Brother Wang, you dont need to see me off. But Wang Ba insisted on escorting him all the way to the foot of the hill, until he saw his figure gradually fade away. Only then did the disappointment on his face slowly fade back to an expression of calm. This Deacon Li, hes definitely hiding something! Wang Bas gaze was colder than ever before. With Wang Bas keen senses, he would have known if someone was coming to the foot of his hill. Yet, Deacon Li had made it all the way to his doorstep unnoticed, and had he not knocked, Wang Ba would have remained ignorant. You must know, although the Strong Body Sutra enhances the physical body, it cannot conceal footstep noises or the sound of clothes rubbing against each other during movement. In fact, due to the difficulty in controlling the excessive strength, ones footsteps are often even louder. Though Deacon Li was at Stage IX, according to Wang Bas knowledge, the manure tycoon Niu Yong was at the seventh stage of the Strong Body Sutra, and yet the sound of his walking was like thunder in Wang Bas ears. If this was not enough evidence, Wang Ba could now confirm his suspicions after he deliberately escorted him down to the foot of the hill. Because, even without the effort to conceal his Spirit Chicken, the rate at which the power of Yins Government was depleting in his own body was just slightly slower! This indicated that the real cause of the rapid depletion of the Power of the Yin God was none other than Deacon Li himself! The stronger the level of the person being deceived, the greater the consumption of the Power of the Yin God, such as the Sect Disciple that night. And Deacon Lis rate of consumption was even greater than that of the Sect Disciple! How could a mere mortal deacon of the outer sect, even at Stage IX, be stronger than a Sect Disciple? Unless, Deacon Li was not as he claimed to be. Then why would he intentionally hide his true identity? What is his aim? And why did he make an effort to come to me and reveal the secrets of the Strong Body Sutra? Is it for the cultivation method of the Spirit Chicken? Or is he harboring other plans? For a moment, Wang Ba was unsure of Deacon Lis intentions. But his alertness had clearly increased. As for the words of Meng Randao, leaked by Deacon Li. It did make Wang Ba somewhat unsettled. It was not the Strong Body Sutra that allowed him to cultivate a spiritual root, but the fact that he was born with a spiritual root. What did he mean by that? Why did he give me such an answer when I was asking about the ninth stage? Why did he say that if you dont cultivate a spiritual root within three years, you almost never will in your lifetime? What did Deacon Li mean when he said I would understand when 1 reached the ninth stage? The cluttered information was too much, and it greatly shocked Wang Bas psychology. Despite his speculations, he still felt like he was lacking some crucial information. He was unable to make a final judgement. All he could do was to continually push himself, absorbing the power of the Yin God through constantly eating spirit chickens. The next day. Old Hou, carrying chicken feed, made an easy delivery of several barrels of chicken feed to Wang Ba on the bumpy road of the mansion. However, to Wang Bas surprise, Old Hou didnt want to chat with him. Once the chicken feed was delivered, he just hopped in his donkey cart and prepared to leave. Wang Ba had something to ask him and couldnt just let him go. Hey, Old Hou, whats the rush for?! Wang Ba tried to hold Old Hou back, but nearly failed. Well, can I not rush? We, who deliver the chicken feed, have our men being drafted. Now I alone have to run to more than twenty villas to deliver chicken feed! Old Hou seemed very rushed. Wang Ba, laughing, gave Old Hou a couple of chicken eggs. But to his surprise, Old Hou didnt seem to care much. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and gave him a spirit chicken egg. Is this a spirit chicken egg? Old Hous eyes widened, and he immediately identified the egg. Wow! Youve really managed to breed them, havent you?! Just a fluke, a fluke! Wang Ba laughed, then quickly changed the subject: Old Hou, hows the bird flu going? At this topic, Old Hous oversized mouth was blazing again, overacting as he said: Im telling you, the scene is brutal! Hundreds and hundreds of precious chickens are being thrown into the furnace and turned into ash! My heart aches! They couldve given all these chickens to us servants to eat! Bird flu doesnt spread to humans! Wang Ba also felt the pain. How nice it would be if they were given to him! However, he still asked a question he cared about: Were any spirit chickens infected with the bird flu? Not that Ive heard. Old Hou shook his head, saying, I heard that these spirit chickens, just like the spirit beasts kept by immortals, are rarely susceptible to disease. Bird flu is powerful, but it doesnt harm the spirit chickens! Hearing this, Wang Ba was still a bit worried, but he felt a bit relieved. He was also afraid that his precious chickens would get sick, but if the spirit chickens could avoid this bird flu, then it wouldnt be a problem. After gossiping for a bit more and seeing that Old Hou was in a hurry to leave, Wang Ba finally asked the question he cared about most: Old Hou, have the people from your Chengxian Society ever said why if Body Strengthening Scripture didnt work in three years, there wouldnt be any hope for the rest of a persons life? Hearing Wang Bas words, Old Hou stood up in alarm from the donkey cart. After looking around to make sure no one was there, he glared at Wang Ba and said, You mustnt speak nonsense! Yes, yes, I will not be talking nonsense! Saying that, Wang Ba pleasingly took out a two-point spirit stone from his sleeve and put it in Old Hous hand. Old Hou instinctively glanced at it and, realizing what it was, hurriedly stashed it in his belly. Pain and helplessness filled his eyes as he looked at Wang Ba: You know I didnt mean it that way sigh! Never mind! You must never speak nonsense! I absolutely will not speak nonsense! Wang Ba vowed to God. After some hesitation, Old Hou finally, in view of that two-point spirit stone, slowly began to speak, revealing something that made Wang Ba suddenly enlightened. This is because Body Strengthening Scripture is meant for people who possess Spiritual Roots! However, this kind of Spiritual Root is a concealed Spiritual Root that even Qi refining disciples or Foundation Establishment disciples cant detect. To avoid missing anyone, someone created this cultivation method to ensure no individuals with Spiritual Roots are missed. Those with concealed Spiritual Roots can certainly master the Body Strengthening Scripture within three years. But those without Spiritual Roots will never be able to break through the barrier between Stage IX and Stage X in their lifetime, unless. Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Sect Recruitment i Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Sect Recruitment i Translator: 549690339 Unless what? After waiting for a while, Old Hou remained silent, causing Wang Ba to suddenly ask anxiously. Leaving a sentence hanging like this was certainly tantalising! However, this time, no matter how much Wang Ba probed, Old Hou remained tight-lipped. Even to avoid Wang Bas further questioning, seeing that his own will wasnt strong, Old Hou simply waved his hand, flicked the whip, and drove away on his donkey cart, drifting as he went. Wang Ba was so angered he wanted to curse. But he still managed to calm down and quickly sorted out the information from their conversation. According to Old Hou and Deacon Li, the Body Strengthening Scripture is just a carrot dangled in front of all the servants, making them work hard in hopes of getting a chance to defy the heavens and change their fate. But apart from those who already have a concealed Spiritual Root, most people are merely backdrops, lambs to the slaughter. Yet, it seems Old Hou implies there might be a turning point. Recalling the changes in Old Hou recently and the fact that he almost couldnt stop Old Hou from leaving earlier, Wang Ba had a vague guess. Old Hou, if things went as I expect, should also have reached Stage IX. The profit from delivering chicken feed isnt great, and he doesnt look like a wealthy person, so the chances of his cultivation relying on consuming Meridian Grass seeds are not high. So, it could only be due to his own talent But when I just arrived, Old Hou was panting from exhaustion after helping me move the chicken feed. Just a few months later, hes ferrying tens of kilos of chicken feed up and down the mountains without breaking a sweat. The odds of such a transformation relying solely on natural talent in such a short time frame are slim! Therefore, theres only one possibility he benefited substantially from the Chengxian Society! Without a doubt, the secret for ordinary people to defy the heavens and acquire a Spiritual Root must lie with the Chengxian Society! However, what is the Chengxian Societys aim of enticing and buying over the servants? This was an ultimately fruitless contemplation, so Wang Ba didnt overthink it anymore. He continued to eat the Spirit Chickens, striving to strengthen his Power of the Yin God. However, every day following, Wang Ba would bother Old Hou, trying to coax out more information from this motor-mouth. What surprised him was that in the days that followed, Old Hou became as tight-lipped as a clam, no matter how Wang Ba provoked him, he wouldnt loosen up. Seems like the Chengxian Society has quite a hold over Old Hou! Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. It was during these repetitious days that the Sect finally began its recruitment. On that day, Wang Ba looked up from his lodge to see countless brilliant streaks of light flashing across the daytime sky. Beautiful, spectacular, and filled with awe-inspiring dense spiritual energy! Wang Ba only glanced enviously for a moment before quickly retreating indoors, resisting the impulse to continue watching. He feared that if any of those people in the sky were to look down and see him, it might entirely deplete the Power of the Yin God hed worked so hard to condense. Deacon Li also wanted him to guide and carry gifts for the new Sect Disciples during the recruitment ceremony. For that, he could receive a reward from the Sect, but Wang Ba declined, saying he needed to care for the Spirit Chickens. Really not going? This is a great opportunity to form a good relationship with the Sect Disciples and an opportunity the Sect gives to the servants! Deacon Li tried to convince him. Wang Ba shook his head: I want to go, but these Spirit Chickens were just bred. 1 worry that it could hamper their growth. Ill have to pass on this. Moreover, even if I do establish good relationships, would it help me cultivate a Spiritual Root? Well, in that case, Ill go find other servants. Deacon Li shook his head slightly before leaving. Days returned to their usual peace, the Sects recruitment, a significant event, quickly became a speck of dust in his memory. Only occasionally, when Wang Ba went to the market, could he hear the envious remarks from shopkeeper Lu. One of the servants from your Ding villa, Ah, hes quite handsome, so he was chosen by an inner-sect disciple to serve him. Even if he cant tread the path of immortality in the future, his status will still skyrocket! Is that inner-sect immortal male or female? Wang Ba asked curiously. That inner-sect disciple, naturally, is extraordinary and masculine! Hes just a bit less than the Dong family! ii So hes a manTsk tsk! Wang Ba showed no envy towards that sudden rise in status. Hehe, you, with this appearance of yours, even if you wish to serve, others wont look up to you! Shopkeeper Lu joked, then shared a secret: Actually, this year, the Sect has recruited a female disciple with an upper-grade Spiritual Root. Shes only 28, but is extraordinarily talented. She even stirred the elders of the Sect to personally take her as a disciple. As soon as she joined the Sect, she became an inner-sect disciple! Truly enviable! Upper-grade Spiritual Root Wang Ba also displayed a look of longing, but immediately shook his head. Forget about an upper-grade Spiritual Root, hed count his blessings even if he had a lower-grade Spiritual Root. Lets get to business, did your Precious Chickens arrive? The moment Shopkeeper Lu heard this, he sighed deeply. Ah, dont even mention it. The fresh batch of Precious Chickens 1 just got, was hoarded by a junior from the Dong family. I didnt make any profit! Again, theyre gone? Disappointment was evident on Wang Bas face. In these few days, the bird flu outbreak at Ding Villa has been impossible to hide and a few more Precious Chickens from other villas ended up being victims. Who knows whos been fanning the flames in the market, but the price of Precious Chickens has shot up recently. An ordinary male Precious Chicken could fetch up to eight or nine Spirit Stones, and supplies still couldnt meet the demand. Wang Ba has been visiting almost every day, but has yet to see a single one. He really regrets it, if he had known, he would have taken more risks and stocked up on Precious Chickens. Unfortunately, hindsight is 20/20. He had no idea the market for these chickens would change so drastically and missed out on the opportunity. After some thought, he asked again: What about the Treasure Pigs, Red Snow Cows, Wind Sheep, and Colorful Ducks? These animals have similar benefits to the Precious Chickens, but their rearing requirements are different, apart from the Colorful Ducks which are similar to the chickens. In his desperation, Wang Ba had no choice but to consider raising other animals. After all, they all result in a Lifespan Breakthrough. However, to his disappointment, Shopkeeper Lu indicated that he didnt have any of them either. All gone! Every single living one has been sold off! By the way, 1 still have a thousand or so Tendon-Cutting Silkworms left. Do you still want them? If so, 1 can sell them to you in a bundle for a discount. Wang Ba thought for a moment: How much for the bundle? Five Spirit Stones! One! Deal! Wang Ba: Could the margin really be this much? He felt like he had already haggled hard! Such a profiteer! Having gotten rid of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, Shopkeeper Lu was in a pretty good mood. As Wang Ba was about to leave, he stopped him, glanced around, and reminded him: Brother Wang, it would be best if you stayed indoors as much as possible recently. Things havent been quite right within our Sect. Be very careful! A thought struck Wang Ba. Could it be that the person behind Shopkeeper Lu had discovered some issues? He quickly sought advice from Shopkeeper Lu. But Shopkeeper Lu just shook his head: Im not sure myself. Ive been a merchant for many years and have a keen nose. Theres a strange feeling Ive been getting. As an ordinary laborer with no one to protect you, you need to be careful. During troubled times, we, the lower class, are the ones who suffer the most! Hearing Shopkeeper Lus words, Wang Ba fell silent before solemnly bowing to him. Shopkeeper Lu accepted it graciously. After returning to the manor, Wang Ba resumed his hermit lifestyle, not stepping out of his place. Day after day he had so many Spirit Chickens that he was on the verge of throwing up. But the Power of the Yin God was making significant progress, he had successfully condensed ten droplets. In addition, his biggest gain was the upgraded version 2.0 of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm that was cultivated through the method of a Lifespan Breakthrough. [Target Lifespan: 1 year] Unlike the original Tendon-Cutting Silkworms that only had a lifespan of o.i years, these upgraded versions, each had a lifespan of over a year. And when tested with the Spirit Light Talisman, they had all reached Class 1 middle grade. Both their speed and the pain they inflicted when they burrowed into the body were nearly twice that of the Class 1 lower-grade Tendon-Cutting Silkworms! The only disappointment for Wang Ba was that the ratio of lifespan exchange between the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms and him was extremely low. On average, fifty middle-grade Tendon-Cutting Silkworms only contributed to one year of his lifespan. Even if he exhausted all the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms on hand, it would only provide him with less than 30 years of lifespan. Barely equivalent to five or six Spirit Chickens. Compared to Precious Chickens, the only advantage of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms was their hassle-free reproduction. They just needed to be raised among the bones of a high-grade Spirit Beast, and they would lay eggs when well-fed. Though maintaining the temperature and humidity for the eggs to hatch subsequently required time, it was still much better compared to the impracticability of the Precious Chickens raising method. The only regret was that he currently had no high-grade Spirit Beast bones. So he couldnt cultivate them. The peaceful days like these went by, one by one. Everything outside seemed completely isolated from him. Until one day His roof was blown off by someone.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Ye Lingyui Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Ye Lingyui Translator: 549690339 Im sorry! Im sorry! I didnt mean to rip off your roof! A rosy-cheeked girl in a purple Daoist robe was seen looking rather distraught yet apologetic as she continuously bowed to an unkempt middle-aged man standing before her. This middle-aged man was none other than Wang Ba. Looking at this girl who, despite having an ordinary appearance, was vibrant and lively, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh at the innocence he saw in her eyes. She was clearly a disciple of some sect! Trouble! Wang Ba managed to squeeze out a smile. Its fine, its all fine. I was thinking of rebuilding the roof anyway, dont worry about it. Rea-really? The girl in the purple robe seemed somewhat doubtful. Why yes, more real than reality itself! Wang Ba confirmed earnestly. Whether it was innocence or stupidity, the girl in the purple robe didnt seem to catch the implied meaning in Wang Bas words. Her face lit up with relief, saying: Thats good to hear! Mister, my name is Ye Lingyu, and you are? Wang Ba couldnt help but twitch a little at the corner of his mouth. Am I already at an age where I am referred to as Uncle? Wang Ba. Ye Lingyus eyes widened: WangEight? She couldnt believe that there was actually someone with such a name in this world! Ba! Its B-A, Ba! All! Im sorry! Im sorry! I misheard Upon realizing her mistake, Ye Lingyu was suddenly flustered and tried to hastily explain. Its not your fault, its my dads for giving me such a name, um, is there anything else you need? Feeling the depletion of the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government, he felt a pinch. This time, Ye Lingyu seemed to understand Wang Bas intention to send away guests. She turned red and said: Theres nothing else, Ill take my leave then. With her sword in hand, she hesitated a little before leaving the mountain villa, but she didnt get far before she turned back around. Regardless, the fact that 1 damaged your roof was my fault. Heres a small token of my sincerity! After saying that, she placed a yellow paper in Wang Bas hands, then, seemingly relieved of a burden, left the villa bouncing with joy. Wang Ba watched as she took to the skies with her sword, swinging, spinning and landing on her feet. She swayed a little before getting onto the sword and flying off But she didnt get far before she tumbled down again What a clumsy girl. Wang Ba watched her retreating figure, stumbling and tripping on her way out. He shook his head in amusement despite his headache. Who would have thought that such an innocent and comic individual could exist within the rigid sect system? Unfortunately, in the grand scheme of the sect, such innocence will most likely be chipped away and replaced with the cold reality that every disciple is indoctrinated into. But to tell the truth, he wouldnt mind being a disciple of the sect himself! The yellow paper little Miss Ye Lingyu gave seemed rather extraordinary. The spiritual energy seeping from it was visibly dense. Regrettably, most talismans require Mana to activate, and this yellow paper was no exception. Wang Ba thought about taking this Talisman to the talisman shop in the market to ask about it, but he was afraid of attracting attention, so he gave up on the idea. Having consumed the majority of the sixty Spirit Chickens he had, Wang Ba was tired of eating them and decided to go to the market to buy some Spirit Rice and change his diet. Along the way he would seize the opportunity to find out the latest news from the sect. However, what Wang Ba didnt expect was that the signboard of Lus Grain Shop had changed, with a bewhiskered old man now running the store. The old man didnt pay him much attention, seeing that Wang Ba was dressed like a common laborer. Wang Ba didnt mind, he entered the shop, purchased ten pounds of Spirit Rice, and handed over a Spirit Stone. The old man with the goatee became immediately attentive. Esteemed customer, our shop has just opened. We appreciate your patronage! Youre too kind. Wang Ba nodded with a smile, then seemed to ask casually, By the way, wasnt this place previously named Lus Grain Shop or something? The old man with a goatee beard didnt try to hide anything when he heard this. Indeed, this store was originally opened by the family of Lu Yuansheng, a disciple of the outer sect, but some days ago Lu Yuansheng passed away, so the store was put up for auction. What?! Master Lu Master Lu passed away?! Shock was written all over Wang Bas face. He had spent enjoyable days with Shopkeeper Lu and thought of him as a good friend despite their age difference. Naturally, he knew quite a bit about this distinguished disciple from the outer sect. Lu Yuansheng had displayed talent in cultivation from a young age. Eighteen years old when he joined the East Saint Sect, he stepped into the realm of Qi Refining Stage IV after a decade of vigorous practice. Subsequently, he made continuous steady progress, participating in numerous battles and defeating peers, becoming the first amongst the top ten disciples of the outer sect with a combative prowess at Qi Refining Stage X when he was sixty years old. Since then, he had held the position as one of the prominent disciples of the outer sect for a total of ten years! According to Shopkeeper Lu, Lu Yuansheng had even comprehended the higher realm of Foundation Establishment. With several years more of hard cultivation and the assistance of Foundation Establishment Pills, he could directly advance to the Foundation Establishment stage. At that time, he could become a genuine disciple by joining the inner sect, serve as the Chief Deacon of the outer sect, or even stand a chance to be an ordinary Elder. The prospect was incredibly promising. Wang Ba still remembered the excitement and pride in Shopkeeper Lus eyes when he mentioned his illustrious fellow clan member. But who would have thought that this prominent figure would suddenly perish halfway through his journey, leading to the downfall of the Lu Family? Thinking back on the familiar figure of Shopkeeper Lu, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh at the impermanence of the world. Shopkeeper, do you know how Master Lu passed away It is said that he was murdered by an assailant while he was out buying cultivation resources. As for the specifics, I have no idea. The old man with the goatee beard answered patiently. Then, do you know where the Lu Family is now? Wang Ba couldnt help asking. Im not too clear about that. Some days ago, I heard that they had moved to the East Mountain, but there seemed to be some changes later. Im not sure about the details. The old man with a goatee beard tried to recall. Thank you! Wang Ba responded with a bow, By the way, Shopkeeper, do you currently have Precious Chickens for sale? Precious Chickens? An awkward expression crossed the face of the old man with a goatee beard, There are some available, but Its okay, Shopkeeper. Even if its a bit expensive, its not a problem for me. The more, the better! Wang Ba put on a generous air. Upon hearing these words, the old man gritted his teeth: Sir, you might as well come in and take a look. Upon hearing there were Precious Chickens, Wang Ba immediately became overjoyed and swiftly followed him in. The old man quickly brought Wang Ba to the chicken coop in the backyard. Its layout seemed identical to when Shopkeeper Lu was in charge. Wang Ba had no interest in reminiscing; his attention had been fully drawn to the Precious Chickens inside the coop. These are they sick chickens?! Wang Bas face changed, and he instinctively took a few steps back. Dont worry, sir, this chicken disease isnt contagious to humans. The old man quickly tried to reassure him. However, Wang Ba looked extremely displeased. I raise chickens for a living! All, that The old man was taken aback, then came to a realization and apologized profusely, My mistake! 1 completely overlooked that! But Wang Ba was visibly upset, turning around to leave in a huff. Though chicken diseases generally dont infect humans, theres a chance they could be carried by humans and spread to other chickens. Wang Ba could resolve this issue through his Lifespan Breakthrough method, but having too many spirit chickens would inevitably increase his exposure risk. Of course, all that was beside the point because he had taken a liking to these sick chickens! As expected, he hadnt gone far before he heard the panicky voice of the old man, Please wait, sir! Please wait! My store will surely satisfy you! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Lu Family i Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Lu Family i Translator: 549690339 After a bout of bargaining, Wang Ba cleared out the stock, returning home, satisfied with his haul of forty-six sick chickens. Due to the extreme shortage of spirit food like Precious Chickens, even sick chickens fetched a high price, comparable to the price of a rooster before the increase. Yet, male and female chickens were both sold at the same price, and the bearded old man was willing to sell even at a discount. So Wang Ba felt like he had made a good deal. Keep the hens and eat the roosters after absorbing their lifespan! This was his consistent policy. Arriving at the entrance of the villa, and confirming there were no people around, he quickly began to store the lifespan into each Precious Chicken one by one. After ensuring that no chickens were missed, he entered the villa and set up a separate enclosure for them, preventing them from coming into contact with the healthy chickens. lie then provided the new sick chickens with chicken feed and discarded Spirit Insects. Not daring to further interact with the healthy chickens, he scurried off to take a bath by a spring at the bottom of the villa. Bathing was something he hadnt done in a long time. He was now accustomed to the stench of dealing with these animals every day and didnt even notice the smell anymore. Surprisingly, he felt somewhat uncomfortable when he returned to the villa after taking a bath. However, he still had many matters to attend to, like fixing the house. The roof that had been demolished by the outer disciple Ye Lingyu was tidied up once again. Fortunately, it hadnt rained these days, so Wang Ba wasnt forced to move into Old Suns chicken-smeared room. The smell from that room due to all the chicken feces stored by Wang Ba was The next day, Old Hou delivered chicken feed to the villa again. Since revealing the secrets of the Body Strengthening Scripture, he had avoided idle chatter with Wang Ba to the best of his ability, often leaving as soon as he completed the delivery, never staying a second longer. He was clearly terrified of Wang Bas financial power. After persistently instigating without gaining much, Wang Ba stopped bothering him as well, and the two got used to this mode of interaction. But this time, Wang Ba took the initiative to stop Old Hou. Old Hou, how much do you know about the Chief Disciple of the outer, Master Lu? Lu Yuansheng? Upon hearing this name, Old Hous gossipy nature was itching to reveal itself, and eventually, he couldnt control it. He probably didnt see any connection between this matter and the Chengxian Society, so he whispered: Thats one tough guy! I heard that none of the outer disciples could match him. But not long ago, he seems to have been killed by some powerful person after he left the Sect, and his body didnt remain intact! Even the House Masters of the Six Rooms were alarmed! House Masters? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised upon hearing this. The House Masters were powerful elders, enjoying jurisdiction over both the inner and outer disciples, handling Sect chores whilst also having access to numerous resources. It was said that these six House Masters were only second to the lofty Sect Master in terms of strength. Yes, didnt you see? That afternoon, six beams of light suddenly shot out into the sky. They were from those House Masters! As Old Hou seemed to reminisce about the scene that day, his eyes held a hint of awe. Wang Ba also remembered, there seemed to be a day when several streaks of light spread across the sky, magnificent and majestic, filled with an inconceivable amount of spiritual energy. That was why he was terrified and rushed into his house, not daring to take another look. Looking back now, its likely that Lu Yuansheng died that day. Speaking of which, Lu Yuanshengs death must be hard to accept! Old Hou suddenly sighed. Why say that? Wang Ba curiously asked. Ha! Isnt it obvious? Lu Yuansheng worked hard all his life, and yet his family has no one who possesses a Spiritual Root. Even with the Sect remembering his past contributions, his family has now fallen and become a household of ordinary people, no different from any of us! Not to mention, Lu Yuansheng had been the Chief Disciple of the outer for many years. He has most likely offended a lot of people. Among them, if even one of them is cruel enough, well, the Lu Family wont have good days ahead! This shouldnt be that bad, right? Wang Ba spoke hesitantly, but in his heart, he agreed with Old Hous thoughts. Old Hou glared at him: Not that bad? Have you been to West Garden market? You should remember a shop called Lus Grain Shop? Thats Lu Yuanshengs family business. You know what happened to it? The day after Lu Yuansheng died, the shop was auctioned off, and now its in the hands of another one of the top ten outer disciples! If you dont believe me, go check it out after you finish your work today. See if Im wrong. Wang Ba did not respond as he had already visited the place and knew that Old Hou was right. Also, 1 heard the Lu Family used to live in the lane nearest to the Beisong Market, which has the most abundant Qi. Later, they moved to the East Mountain Market and recently, they moved to Nanhu Village A clear case of how flourishing or declining fortunes comes swiftly! I reckon that before long, they wont be able to stay in Nanhu Village either, theyd have to move outside of the Sect! Enough of this gossip, 1 need to go now. That bastard at 92 Villa always scolds me if 1 deliver late! Damn animal! Im leaving! After saying this, Old Hou muttered some curses, whipped his donkey, and gradually disappeared into the distance. Nanhu Village? Wang Ba knew about this village located not too far from the South Lake Market. It was naturally formed residential area for deacons, menials, Sect Disciples, and their families. South Lake Market was the farthest from the Sects core, and thus, its Qi was very thin. Correspondingly, Nanhu Village was seen as a place where only the most rundown families of Sect Disciples lived. The Lu Familys sudden drop from Beisong Market to their current residence at Nanhu Village was a manifestation of their quick downfall. However, there was nothing Wang Ba could do about it. He was just a lowly menial. Even if he wished to lend a helping hand to Shopkeeper Lu, a friend, he didnt possess the ability to do so. Moreover, a thin camel is still bigger than a horse. Even in decline, the Lu Familys wealth was far greater than his. It seemed unlikely that they would require the help of someone with his lowly status. Another few days passed and he finally managed to repair the roof and tidy up the room. The room felt much brighter than before, making it a better place to live in. It was a blessing in disguise for the room. One evening, after finishing his chores, he sat under the setting sun, and felt an inexplicable impulse welling up in his heart. This impulse was irrational and completely against his philosophy of keeping a low profile. Yet, it oddly resonated with his heartstrings. He even felt that if he didnt follow this impulse, he might truly lose something. These things might not be important. But they might be. In the end, he gritted his teeth. He glanced around, picked a chicken to put in a bamboo basket, then headed straight for Nanhu Village. Yes, Nanhu Village. It was where the Lu Family had moved to. Wang Ba was not there to see the Lu Family, but just to visit Shopkeeper Lu. A person whose name he didnt even know all that well. When Wang Ba arrived at the courtyard where the Lu Family resided, after crossing a terrible-smelling street, he found that the situation of the Lu Family was even worse than he had imagined.. Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Go!_i Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Go!_i Translator: 549690339 Uncle Seven, Brother Wang has come to see you. Wang Bas arrival seemed to disturb the entire courtyard, he could see the windows of several rooms being cautiously cracked open, and behind those slits were intense and worried eyes. He couldnt help but sigh quietly. It was hard to imagine that this was once the family of a great outer-sect disciple. A member of the Lu family led Wang Ba into a slightly cramped room of a two-part courtyard. Just as he entered the room, he was met with a thick, choking smell of medicinal herbs. Looking at the old man lying on the bed with his eyes closed, thin as a skeleton, Wang Ba could not in anyway relate him to Shopkeeper Lu, known for his witty and distinctive demeanor in West Garden Market. How could such a significant change occur in just over a month? He couldnt help but cast a doubtful look at one of the family members by his side. This seemingly haggard middle-aged man was filled with sadness: Without Second Uncle of the main family, Uncles Five and Six couldnt take it and fell sick all of a sudden. Uncle Seven had to take charge of everything. A few days ago, a past subordinate of Second Uncle paid a visit. He didnt go too far. But Uncle Seven is only a mortal, how could he withstand While speaking, his eyes already reddened. It was obvious that the ups and downs of the past month had devastated his psychological defenses. Listening to this, Wang Ba fell into silence. The ailing Shopkeeper Lu on the bed seemed to have heard some movement. Slowly opening his eyes and struggling to match the figure before him with the one in his memory. After a while, a mix of surprise and complexity surfaced on his thin face: Wang, Brother Wang is it you who came? The short sentence seemed to have exhausted his energy. He struggled to sit up, but the middle-aged man quickly moved forward to support him. Wang Ba also stepped forward, holding the incredibly thin arm of the old man. That arm felt like a hollow reed when held in hand. But Shopkeeper Lu grasped Wang Bas hand firmly. His expression changed: I had never expected that you could come. Feeling the weak strength transmitted from the others hand, which was like a chicken claw, Wang Ba forced a smile: Shopkeeper, Im a regular customer at your place. If youre not in the shop, shouldnt I come to see you? Indeed, its just a pity you asked me to buy a Precious Chicken for you, but 1 couldnt do it Shopkeeper Lu sat upright, and a smile finally appeared on his face, as if he had regained some spirit. Its alright, Ill just come to your place to buy some other day Wang Ba comforted with a smile. Then 1 must serve serve you well Shopkeeper Lu joked with a forced laugh. The two looked at each other and smiled. Only then did Shopkeeper Lu notice the bamboo basket at Wang Bas feet, causing him to look puzzledly at Wang Ba. What is this I am a chicken breeder visiting you, naturally, 1 am here to sell chickens. Wang Ba said with a laugh. Selling chicken? Shopkeeper Lu paused, and before he could respond, the middle-aged man next to him couldnt help showing a troubled expression: Brother Wang We have already transferred the shop However, Shopkeeper Lu glared at him, interrupting directly: Even if weve transferred the shop we were originally merchants by profession, we mustnt forget our roots! After saying this, he turned to look at Wang Ba, his face apologetic: Brother Wang, you still came to sell me the chicken, which is indeed a courtesy to me. However, our family is indeed in a predicament now, and with the soaring market price for Precious Chickens, I am afraid I cant offer a high price No issue. Wang Ba said with a smile: One hundred taels of silver are also good, or ten Spirit Stones. Ten Spirit Stones?! The middle-aged man almost screamed out loud. What chicken could be worth ten Spirit Stones! Could this person be planning to take advantage of their predicament? Shopkeeper Lu didnt think so, he just found it a bit strange. After thinking for a while, he ordered the middle-aged man: An Wu, go go get five fraction Spirit Stones. Brother Wang, Five fraction Spirit Stones might hardly buy a male Precious Chicken in todays market, but its indeed the limit of Spirit Stones our family can afford to use. Shopkeeper Lus eyes darkened a bit. He used to handle dozens or even hundreds of Spirit Stones in a day. But now, a fraction of five spirit stones had him at his wits end, how could he not be upset. Uncle Seven these our Spirit Stones The middle-aged man, Lu An Wu, looked troubled. Isnt my word enough? Shopkeeper Lu turned his head and glared. Despite feeling the pain, Lu An Wu carefully propped him up beside the bed and went out. After a while, Lu An Wu came back, presenting a fractional piece of five Spirit Stones to Wang Ba. Wang Ba calmly accepted it. The middle-aged man showed surprise, but he held back. It wasnt until he picked up the bamboo basket and saw what was inside that he couldnt help exclaiming. Thisis a Spirit Chicken! Shopkeeper Lu blinked at the words, immediately looking towards the open bamboo basket. He saw a robust and spirited rooster, looking around with an air of confidence. This Brother Wang, this is not appropriate! Arriving at this point, how could Shopkeeper Lu not understand the kind intention of Wang Ba. Nothing more than considering his own face, deliberately selling it cheaply. Shopkeeper, no need for more words, consider this a deposit. If you have more Precious Chickens in the future, remember to sell them to me, Wang Ba said with a smile. Lu Anwu couldnt help but plead, Seventh Uncle with this Spirit Chicken, both Uncle Five and Uncle Six may be saved. Shopkeeper Lu, who was about to decline, was suddenly speechless. With slight hesitation, he said softly, Anwu, go and check on your Uncle Five and Uncle Six. Although he didnt understand why Seventh Uncle wanted to distract him, Lu Anwu obediently left. In the room filled with herbal scent, only Shopkeeper Lu and Wang Ba were left. Shopkeeper Lu spoke softly, Brother Wang, can you see if anyone is outside? Wang Ba was puzzled but went to the door and carefully examined his surroundings. Then he looked at Shopkeeper Lu and shook his head gently. Relieved, Shopkeeper Lu motioned Wang Ba to come forward. He leaned in to whisper. And just uttered one word: Go! Walking through the waste-filled Nanhu Village, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall Shopkeeper Lus words. A great change is about to occur within the Sect? It seems Shopkeeper Lu knows something, but he doesnt dare to say it. He only asked me to do everything possible to leave the Sect. What kind of reason would make him so urgent? So fearful? And what kind of change would affect the likes of me? Moreover, why would the Lu family choose to remain in Nanhu Village knowing such a catastrophe is imminent? Are they taking a risk, or is there something else at play? Wang Bas mind was filled with questions. He had only visited because he was grateful to Shopkeeper Lu for his past advice and felt obligated to return the favor. Unexpectedly, he received a warning from Shopkeeper Lu. He had no reason to doubt it. After all, the man had no reason to deceive him. But in his heart, he was not willing to leave the Sect. It was not a question of loyalty to the Sect. As a functionary, it was hard for him to harbor any affection for it. Despite the potential risks, overall, it was a safe place. As long as he followed the rules, if luck wasnt against him, he could lead a decent life. Even though prices had skyrocketed recently, goods like Precious Chicken, which are hard to procure outside, were available for cultivation. Leaving the Sect would make it challenging for him, a mortal, to access such resources. Even if he could reach the market where rogue cultivators gathered, he might be torn to pieces just for owning a Spirit Chicken. The Power of the Yin God may not provide much protection. Not to mention, outside the Sect, a group of people might be after him because of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. If this group truly existed, judging by their ruthless pursuit of Old Sun for fifty years, they might be after him again. In any case, Wang Ba felt that staying low in the Sect was the best approach. However, after receiving Shopkeeper Lus warning, his heart started wavering. Leave or stay? That is the question! Leaving Nanhu Village behind and with the sight of the lush South Lake Market and the blue lake in the distance, his mood uplifted slightly. Then, he heard a cold voice behind him. Are you Wang Ba? Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 The Birth of the 3rd Generation Spirit Chickeni Chapter 32: Chapter 32 The Birth of the 3rd Generation Spirit Chickeni Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Wang Bas thoughts were spinning rapidly. lie led a simple life within the Sect, and few people knew his real name. Deacon Li, Old Hou, Niu Yong, Old Sun. Even Shopkeeper Lu always called him Brother Wang, and did not know his real name. Or perhaps he knew, but simply did not say it. Regardless, South Lake Market was quite a distance from Wang Bas Ding 87 Villa, yet a stranger had just called out his name. Wang Ba did not dare to contemplate what this could mean. Subconsciously, he felt an urge to reach into his sleeve and unleash his Tendon-Cutting Silkworm Version 2.0. He did not know if it would work, but it was one of the few methods he had that could possibly cause harm. However, when the Spirit Insect slid to his wrist, he restrained himself. Firstly, it was unwise to take rash action without knowing the full situation. Secondly, the man behind him spoke again. And his words caused an upheaval in Wang Bas heart! You have been in the Sect for less than a year, yet you have reached the peak of Stage VI in the Body Strengthening Scripture. 1 didnt expect that you would have a concealed Spiritual Root. There was a hint of surprise in his voice. He had actually seen through him! Wang Bas heart trembled. Wasnt it said that the Body Strengthening Scripture could not be detected from the outside? Why could this man see through it? And why did he know so much about him? Who was this man?! It seemed as if he sensed Wang Bas shock and confusion. The mans voice regained its cold hardness: For each stage a Cultivator of the Body Strengthening Scripture completes, there are corresponding subtle changes in the body. The five senses of Qi Refining Cultivators far exceed those of mortals. Unless the body is possessed, they can tell at a glance. So, that was it! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba made a mental note and quickly turned around. He did not dare to scrutinize the man, nor did he dare to be rude. He quickly bowed in respect. However, he found that he couldnt bow down no matter how hard he tried, as if an invisible force was stopping him. Since you have a concealed Spiritual Root, theres no need for formalities. The man said indifferently. Yes, Yes! Despite his words, Wang Ba kept bowing his body and started to carefully observe the man. This man was not tall or short, and his face and demeanor were on the cold side. He was dressed in the white Daoist robe of an outer disciple and had a magic sword on his back. As Wang Ba was looking at him, he was also sizing up Wang Ba. His eyes were cold and the surging Spiritual Energy around him almost suffocated Wang Ba. He cautiously asked, I wonder why the Immortal has called me? But the man ignored his question and said, You just went to the Lu Family and even gave them a Spirit Chicken. Wang Bas heart skipped a beat! Was this outer disciple watching the Lu Family?! Otherwise, how could he know that he had given a Spirit Chicken to the Lu Family? He had just come out from there. Could it be that he was Lu Yuanshengs enemy? That made sense! No wonder he was detained. In an instant, Wang Ba realized that he had probably been targeted by this man since he entered the Lu Family! At this moment, he was filled with regret, but he quickly suppressed it. Who can avoid doing things they later regret? The key was to make amends in time. He quickly explained, Previously, I had received the generosity of Shopkeeper Lu H No need to explain. The mans penetrating gaze seemed to see through everything. Youve done well! Then, to Wang Bas surprise, he reached into his sleeve, took out an archaic jade pendant, and flung it towards him. Wang Ba caught it hastily, his face full of confusion: This Immortal, what is this? However, the man had already turned around and started walking away. His voice echoed in Wang Bas ear as if it were tangible. There will be a change within the Sect. This is a protective talisman, if you crush it, I will rush to your aid. However, take note, it can only be used once. He paused for a moment, and slowly turned his head to say, My name is Zhao Feng Brother Lu Yuansheng once did me a favor. He disappeared into the distance as quietly as a wraith after speaking. It took a while. After subtly creating small changes using his Power of the Yin God, he discovered that there was no consumption at all. Only then did Wang Ba wipe the cold sweat off of his forehead and let out a breath of relief. Unlike his last deception of a Sect disciple, this was his first time confronting a Sect disciple head-on. Although it seemed like the other party bore him no ill will. However, psychological pressure was one thing C the Spiritual Energy surging throughout the others body also made him feel extremely oppressed. Even though he was still somewhat awkward, compared to last time, he was in a much better state. At least, he wasnt sitting on the floor on his butt this time. Most importantly, he gleaned some information from his previous interaction with the other party. This outer disciple, Zhao Feng, seems to have a deep connection with the deceased Lu Yuansheng. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given such a protective talisman to me just because I sent the Lu Family a Spirit Chicken. But why didnt he protect the Lu Family himself? If an outer disciple intervened, the Lu Family wouldnt be in such a dire situation. Or is it related to the imminent change in the Sect that he and Shopkeeper Lu alluded to? Wang Ba wondered to himself. But this made him more vigilant. After all, even a high-ranking outer disciple seemed so cautious and hesitant about the impending catastrophe C as a lowly menial worker, he would likely be obliterated if he was in the middle of it. For the first time, he had an urgent desire to leave the Sect. The distant view was blank and vague. Wang Ba couldnt help but tightly clasp the jade pendant in his hand Seven days later. Wang Ba, seeing a batch of newly hatched chicks, wore an expression of fatherly joy on his face. Mainly because two months ago, Jia 5 mated with Jia 4. The three eggs that Jia 4 laid after being mounted by Jia 5 had finally all hatched today! It had taken almost two whole months to incubate these three eggs! During the intervening period, Jia 4, whose maternal instinct was weak, had even given up incubating her eggs multiple times. However, she was forced to perch on her eggs due to Jia 5s pecking. Fortunately, all three eggs were successfully hatched. Whats more, they even pleasantly surprised Wang Ba! [Target Lifespan: 80.2 years] This was the one with the highest lifespan. The lifespans of the other two were also very close to this number. When subjected to the Spirit Light Talisman test, all of them radiated a greyish-white light. In other words, these three newly hatched chicks were all almost on the level of middle-grade Spirit Chickens. The offspring of a cross between middle-grade and lower-grade chickens tend to be in between the two grades. These three chicks seem to be slightly better than their father, Jia 5, considering they hadnt made their Lifespan Breakthroughs yet. If they breakthrough, even if they dont reach upper grade, theyll likely be close to it. Wang Ba diligently made detailed records with his homemade charcoal pencil. From Jia 1 to Jia 4, and Jia 6, can be considered as the first generation of Spirit Chickens, Jia 5 can be considered as the second generation, these three then can be seen as the third generation. The higher the grade of the parent chicken, the higher the grade of the offspring tends to be. But the downside is that the male chickens willingness to mate tends to decrease, making successful breeding exceedingly difficult. However, theoretically, I can use the Lifespan Breakthrough + rapid breeding method to continually elevate the grade of the Spirit Chicken offspring! The only problem with this line of thought is that the male chickens dont have the desire to mate. This was an old problem that Wang Ba had realized quite early on. But he was nonetheless helpless against this sole issue. Drugging, forced cohabitation of male and female chickens, showing erotic pictures to the male chickens, even tying up the female Spirit Chickens and throwing them before the male ones Wang Ba had tried all sorts of underhanded tactics, but none of them worked. Even the very few male chickens that did show interest were treated as treasures by Wang Ba and protected accordingly. Such as Jia 1, Jia 2, Jia 6. They were all male Spirit Chickens, but compared to their peers, they had a slight preference for female Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba shook his head and decided not to dwell on it anymore, directing his focus to scout the Sects border defence. He had made up his mind. He would leave the Sect.. Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Map_i Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Map_i Translator: 549690339 In the evening, South Lake market. The vendor area. Gou Mu, with his hunched posture, professionally places each of the assorted books on the stall into the book box. The books just happen to fill the box completely. Already over fifty, each day he would carry a box of books to the market to sell. Yet few people would buy his books. Nevertheless, he seemed content with his situation. Just as Gou Mu was struggling with the book box, preparing to leave the market as usual, a burly figure blocked his path. Im sorry, customer, Ive already closed for the day. If you want to buy a book, kindly do so earlier tomorrow. With his body bent, Gou Mu put on a humble and pleasing smile, but together with his eyes, as green as mung beans, and his hunched physique, people would mistake him for a mouse turned demon. But to his surprise, the figure lowered his voice, Do you havethat kind of book here? A slight vigilance flashed through Gou Mus eyes, but his face wore a laugh, What kind of book, dear customer, are you referring to? The one with the pictures The burly figure mimicked the action of two thumbs knocking together. An ambiguous smile, which all men would understand, appeared on his face. Sensing this, Gou Mu quickly caught on and nodded, Of course, how much are you willing to pay? At the same time, he quickly scanned the man in front of him once more. He saw a physically strong man with a full-faced beard, wearing servant clothes and looking entirely unfamiliar. However, the mans response quickly eased his worries. I want the one priced at one hundred and seventy-two taels and three pennies. Gou Mus heart eased, and according to procedure, responded, I dont have ones that expensive, I only have ones for ten taels. Do you want it? Cheaper! What about five taels? The burly man asked. Gou Mu couldnt help but frown slightly, These are all new prints, with beautiful jade-like women, and excellent craftsmanship. At least nine taels and five pennies! Six taels! Nine taels and two pennies! Seven taels! Nine taels and a penny! If you dont wish to buy, please leave. A hint of impatience flashed across Gou Mus face. After much hesitation, the burly man unwillingly said, Thennine taels? Deal! The transaction was concluded. The burly man took out a black leather bag, a reluctant grip on it, and put it in Gou Mus hand. Gou Mu reached in to touch and a smile quickly appeared. He subsequently put the book box down, took out each book one by one, found a particular book and handed it to the burly man, before putting back each book one by one. However, strangely enough, even though one book was missing, the book box was still full. Not a single space was left free! This caught the burly man by surprise. But Gou Mu immediately shouldered his book box and hastily left. The burly man hid the book in his bosom and hastily left the market too. On the deserted field. No need for disguise, the burly man naturally revealed his true identity. It was indeed Wang Ba! At this moment, he wore a pained expression. This damn map actually cost nine spirit stones! If this doesnt help me leave the sect, then 1 have truly suffered a big loss! Wang Ba always had a clear understanding of himself. He was merely a normal servant without any means of self-protection. Even though he could carry the lifespan essence and had endless potential, his potential could not immediately be transformed into the capabilities to stand firm in this world. He needed time to cash in on this potential. To do so required a prerequisite, that he must survive first. But the feeling that East Saint Sect gave him recently is filled with dangerous waves and unpredictable clouds. If even an outer sects top disciple, who would be considered a core pillar of the sect, could suddenly die on such a grand scale, what more could be said for him, a lowly servant. Moreover, whether it is Shopkeeper Lu or the outer disciple named Zhao Feng, they had both warned him. Heeding advice helps a man survive. Even though leaving the sect means giving up the enormous resources of the Precious Chicken and a plentiful supply of chicken feed without any worries, Wang Ba still decided to leave the sect! However, joining the sect is not easy, and leaving it is more difficult. Wang Ba subtly inquired around the market these few days and has somewhat understood the difficulty of leaving the sect. Under normal circumstances, if there are no sufficient reasons, even if the sects servants want to leave, they have to get through various examinations by the External Affairs Room. For servants such as Wang Ba who belong to the Beasts Room, they also need permission from the Beasts Room. But just getting this does not seem very likely. Because Wang Ba is raising chickens at Ding Villa, each person only had one allocation. More importantly, there is only Wang Ba in Ding 87 Villa. This means that if Wang Ba left the sect, someone would have to replace him. But this certainly isnt very likely. Typically, only those like Old Sun, who were of advanced age and requested to go down the mountain, or those who requested to leave the sect for purchasing supplies, could be the exception and be allowed to move freely. Moreover, before leaving the sect, the sect would make some proofing arrangements on them. According to an unidentified gossiper, this is to prevent servants from disclosing the sects secrets or scriptures. Wang Ba firmly believes in this point of view. Otherwise, the Strong Body Sutra would not have spread such a great reputation outside, yet no authentic copy is in circulation outside. Of course, looking at it now, it seems more like bait. Luring people like them, who foolishly desire to seek immortality, to serve the cultivators with no regrets. In short, trying to leave the sect through ordinary means is fraught with difficulties. As for trying to leave the sect through non-traditional means, this is even more impossible. What kind of earth-shattering luck would a mortal need to perfectly evade the careful scrutiny of the cultivators? Of course, nothing is absolute. After much effort these days, Wang Ba has actually found a way. That is, Gou Mu, the Ratheaded. He is a descendant of the sects disciple, not a cultivator himself, but we known for his ability to dig through a hundred feet of earth, connecting the inside and outside of the sect, providing convenience for servants and deacons to enter and leave the sect. But he has a rather peculiar rule. That is, a single underground tunnel can only be used once. If you left the sect and want to come back, you would need to buy another map from him. The same applies vice versa. In addition, to ensure customers keep buying, any used tunnels would be immediately destroyed. Although the price is astonishing, there are still many wealthy servants who couldnt resist. As such, his reputation gradually spread among the servants. Of course, this reputation is only confined to the people who can afford it. I hope I wont be disappointed. Wang Ba carefully flipped through the pages. Unexpectedly, he discovered that the book was really full of exciting and beautiful pictures. Whether its the detailed paintings or the bold innovations in proportions, it all opened up ones eyes. Its a pity Wang Ba, in order to facilitate the mating of roosters and hens, was exposed to too many stimulants and was now completely unmoved. After flipping through the entire book without causing any ripples in his heart, he finally found the correct way to unlock the book. The map was hidden on the red toenail of the beauty depicted in the picture. Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Chengxian Societyi Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Chengxian Societyi Translator: 549690339 One wonders if it was Gou Mu, the Ratheaded, who crafted it. The map is drawn extremely covertly. Even for someone with astounding senses like Wang Ba, it would be impossible to detect unless viewed precisely and carefully. The effort put into it must be immense. An average person wouldnt even notice the intricate details, being merely drawn to the plot-filled illustrations on the surface. After a detailed observation of the red armor piece, Wang Ba compared the map with the layout of the outskirts of the Sect in his mind. It quickly became apparent that the map was structured based on Nanhu Village, expanding southwards. The entrance was actually located within Nanhu Village. Upon further thought, Gou Mus audacity and meticulousness were undeniably admirable. After all, Nanhu Village was filled with a complex populace and harsh surroundings areas where Cultivators would usually avoid. The fact that they dug the entrance here was a classic case of hiding in plain sight. Nobody would have suspected that a secret tunnel connecting the inner and outer parts of the Sect was concealed here. What surprised Wang Ba was the three-dimensionality of the map. The entrance to the tunnel was nearly a hundred feet below the ground. Further inside, a labyrinth-like tunnel. Only by following the map could one navigate without getting lost. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba couldnt help but admire Gou Mu, the Ratheaded. Indeed, there are no wrong aliases, only incorrect real names. Capable of constructing such a complex and astounding underground tunnel, evading the patrol of Sect Disciples, truly fitting the name Ratheaded. However, 1 only have one chance. To ensure a fail-safe, I must proceed as light as possible! He decided not to bring anything from his manor. Even the Spirit Chickens from Jia 1 to Jia 6 that he had been carefully nurturing, as well as the recently hatched third-generation spirit chickens, he decided to leave them behind. As for the Spirit Stones, he only dared bring a few for emergency expenses after leaving the Sect. The five senses of a Cultivator are extremely sharp, especially their sensitivity to Spiritual Energy. If he carried too many Spirit Stones, there is a high risk of being detected from hundreds of feet away. Even though he has the Power of the Yin God to aid in masking presence, he has no confidence in untraceably concealing the Spiritual Energy radiated by the Spirit Stones. After all, the instances of using the Power of the Yin God in front of Cultivators were few and far between. There wasnt an available reference to help him gain confidence. It wouldnt hurt to bring some Tendon-Cutting Silkworms; they could serve as a protection method. I will leave the sect fifteen days from now when the outer disciples are changing shifts. It seems to be a safer plan. After a night of consideration, Wang Ba finally made a plan for leaving the sect. In short, he would leave East Saint Sect via Gou Mu, the Ratheadeds tunnel, on the fifteenth day, taking only what he could carry! What comes after is left to fate! Thinking about the uncertain future, Wang Ba felt slightly dazed. However, he quickly composed himself, went to the markets bookstore, and spent a few Spirit Stones on travel records and books about the surrounding Sects and Cultivators. Previously, as he had just joined the sect and earning Spirit Stones was difficult, he didnt have urgent need for the knowledge of the Cultivation World, so he had never visited the bookstore even though he knew its existence. Now that he was about to leave the sect, he needed to gather as much information about the Cultivation World as possible to ensure he was well-informed once he left the sect. Of course, the most important thing was that he wasnt sure if the Body Strengthening Scripture would really allow him to condense a spirit root. Even if it does, he would still need to strive for resources and cultivation methods for his future cultivation progress. Therefore, choosing another Sect was natural. The information at the Markets bookstore would surely help Wang Ba in choosing a better Sect after leaving the current one. However, to Wang Bas disappointment, there were no books related to Cultivators cultivation methods and Spells at the Markets bookstore. Apparently, only the market exclusive to Cultivators would have such items. In the sect, there was only one such market named Fengyang Market. However, it was located near the core region of the sect. Other than the jobs that required attending the Sect disciples, the outer jobs almost never had any reason to go there. Wang Ba did want to take a look, but ultimately decided against it. Since his departure was imminent, he didnt want any surprises. But often, the more one tries to avoid surprises, the more they tend to occur. Early the next morning. Looking at the hole in the roof of his house, painstakingly repaired yet again ruined into the shape of a man, Wang Ba fell silent. Cough cough Uncle, I really didnt mean it this time Garbed in a purple robe, but covered in dirt, Ye Lingyu coughed and made his way out of the house. The fair face was smeared with dirt and dust, giving an otherwise ordinary appearance a touch of unique charm. Yet, perhaps from living too long with the unattractive roosters, Wang Ba felt no stirrings within himself. Neither did he dare to feel any. The girl before him might seem a little dim, but her purple robe was a blazing sign that she was an Inner Sect Disciple! Shopkeeper Lu mentioned once that the sect recruited a female cultivator with an upper-grade spiritual root during the last recruitment. Could it be her? Wang Ba wore a fake grin, voicing soothing words such as Its alright, its alright. Are you okay? Did you get hurt? while pondering silently. He had been too engaged in cultivating spirit chickens and Tendon-Cutting Silkworms to think about it before. Now that he thought about it, Ye Lingyu, in terms of her age and status, fit perfectly. She might really be that talented female cultivator with an upper-grade spiritual root. However, even knowing this, Wang Ba was unwilling to have any involvement with her. Having the same stance as before, he couldnt afford any unforeseen incidents with his sect departure impending. Moreover, if she truly was that prized woman with the upper-grade spiritual root, considering her treatment of being inducted in the inner sect immediately after joining, she would most likely be under quiet observation. Having way too many secrets himself, getting involved with someone like her was bound to cause problems sooner or later. So, while showing respectful attitudes, he dealt with the situation reluctantly. Ye Lingyu seemed to have matured significantly since the last time and had seen through Wang Bas superficial courtesy. Instead of feeling annoyed, it sparked a sense of shame within her. After all, she had damaged someones roof twice already, and it was truly embarrassing to stay around longer. Bashfully, she began to stride downhill, though she turned around abruptly just like the last time, handed something over to Wang Ba, and then fled. While stepping away, she cursed her magic sword silently. Its all your fault! Youre supposed to help me find suitable Spirit Beasts to synthesize, but why do you keep flying on top of peoples roofs? When I get back, Im going to have my master reforge you! The magic sword seemed sentient and buzzed softly. Feel wronged, do you? Humph, dont fly on top of peoples roofs next time! With these words, she maneuvered her magic sword, swaying as she flew away. Wang Ba of course, was oblivious to all this. He was merely looking at the item in his hand with surprise. Its actually a middle-grade spirit stone! Perfectly square, it had a profound azure glow. Under the morning sunshine, it refracted dreamlike colors. He glanced at the damaged roof and looked at the spirit stone once again. Out of the blue, Wang Ba felt that having a broken roof didnt seem too bad. After all, a middle-grade spirit stone was worth one hundred lower-grade spirit stones. Not to mention a miscellaneous worker like him, even regular outer disciples could hardly offer such a stone casually. Yet this somewhat gullible female cultivator gave it as a compensation so carelessly. You could imagine the astounding benefits that inner sect disciples enjoy. However, this presented him with a dilemma. A middle-grade spirit stone was not just a hundred taels of silver. It wasnt a small sum. If Ye Lingyus master or any other related individual was petty and learned that Wang Ba had accepted this spirit stone, the end of Wang Bas good days might be inevitable. Even though Wang Ba was soon to leave the sect and wasnt too afraid, what if they decided to make things difficult before he departs? Therefore, the best course of action would be to return this spirit stone. However, given his status as a low-ranking worker, it wouldnt be easy to do so. After much consideration, he decided he could only take the opportunity to deliver the stone to Deacon Li and ask him to hand it over. Of course, this should be done in a situation where others were present as witnesses. Otherwise, given Deacon Lis greediness, there was no guarantee he wouldnt pocket the stone. However, before he could see Deacon Li, he was visited by someone else. Old Hou, who is this? Wang Ba looked at Old Hou and another strange middle-aged man on the donkey cart. He wore a look of bewilderment. Old Hou, as if transformed into someone else, dismounted from the donkey cart respectfully and introduced with caution: This man, is an official from the Chengxian Society.. Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Yu Changchun i Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Yu Changchun i Translator: 549690339 The Manager of the Chengxian Society? Wang Ba looked puzzled, seeming not quite comprehending the implication. But at this moment, beneath his clueless expression, his heart was filled with horror. Ever since the encounter with Zhao Feng, he had learned his lesson, constantly activating the Power of the Yin God, disguising his bodily condition as that of an ordinary person. Anyway, as long as there was no one around, there was hardly any consumption. Its worth mentioning that he didnt know whether the shielding power of the Yin God was ineffective on the Spirit Chicken, but in any case, when he activated the Power of the Yin God in the villa surrounded by Spirit Chickens, there was almost no loss. At this moment, at the Yin Government in his brow, a drop of the Yin Gods power was spinning at an extreme speed, and it was visibly shrinking. The speed was much faster than when he had encountered the Sect disciple that evening! Obviously, this Chengxian Societys Manager brought by Old Hou was surprisingly a Qi refining cultivator! This was far beyond Wang Bas expectation. In his mind, Chengxian Society was mostly an insignificant organization formed by a sects menial worker in order to embark on the path of cultivation. Even if they knew some secret information, it didnt mean they were powerful. However, the appearance of this Manager of the Chengxian Society instantly changed Wang Bas thought and roused his suspicion. This organization surprisingly involved a Qi refining cultivator! This surprised and puzzled him. Why would a high-ranking cultivator want to help a group of bottom-ranking menial workers who have nothing to do with him? Helping them embark on the path of cultivation, what benefit could it possibly bring to the cultivator? What value could these menial workers possibly provide? If even a manager is a Qi refining cultivator, are there more powerful individuals who hold higher positions above a manager? Is the existence of such an organization within the sect a good thing or a bad thing? Does the sect know about it? Whats their attitude? Just a slight deep thought made him feel terribly scared! However, no matter how much his mind was in turmoil, thanks to the constant vigilance of the past year, there was no flaw detectable on Wang Bas face, which merely showed his puzzlement about the status of the Chengxian Societys manager and the reason for finding him. This Chengxian Society manager, who seemed ordinary, was unaware of exposing some of his secrets and introduced himself with a smile: Im Yu Changchun, the manager of Chengxian Society, responsible for recruiting those who have potential to attain immortality. Potential to attain immortality? Wang Bas face showed a hint of surprise and confusion: This my name is Wang Ba But why are you looking for me? Its well known that menial workers have almost no chance to step onto the path of immortality, and they naturally dont have potential to attain immortality. Therefore, Wang Bas reaction was normal and totally within Yu Changchuns expectation. He gave a chuckle, then said something that startled Wang Ba: Im looking for you, naturally its because you have the potential to become a cultivator. Me? A..a cultivator? Wang Ba couldnt help but pointing to himself, his face full of disbelief. It wasnt an act, but a genuine sense of incredulity. After all, he clearly knew he wasnt a concealed Spiritual Root, and the chance to become a cultivator was almost none. It was only the ability to transpose lifespan that gave him the hope and courage. Otherwise, he would have already given up and settled for being a chicken farmer. However, to his surprise, Yu Changchun confidently said: Its not nonsense. However, if you keep practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture, Im afraid theres indeed little hope. The implication was clear to those who understood. Wang Bas mind raced, immediately putting on a look of both shock and curiosity, but mostly cautious: Could it be Manager Yus meaning is Exactly, our Chengxian Society has a special Dharma that can make those without a Spiritual Root create one out of nowhere, setting foot on the path of immortality! As if to corroborate his own words. A spiritual energy fluctuation that had been accumulating on Yu Changchuns body suddenly erupted like a mountain flood, unstoppable! Feeling the invisible pressure, Wang Ba quickly widened his eyes, trembling, and even exclaimed in surprise: Its, its an immortal! He tried to bow down, but was promptly held up by an invisible force. He hurriedly raised his trembling head to look. He saw Yu Changchun standing with his hands behind his back, gray-white robe moving without wind, his long beard floating, appearing like a celestial being. If he didnt know the other party was a Qi Refining cultivator, Wang Ba could barely hold back. Fortunately, he promptly fabricated expressions of shock, fear, worry, expectation, and various other emotions in his mind. Yu Changchun saw this in his eyes, even though he had seen too many such expressions, he couldnt help but feel refreshed. He pretended to be casual and smiled, So, do you believe in me now? If its still not enough, you can ask Old Hou. No, no need, the words spoken by the immortal, I absolutely dare not question! Wang Ba hurriedly stopped him, but at the same time, he showed a bit of embarrassment: But, I have to feed the Precious Chickens every day, Im afraid 1 dont have time for cultivation Hearing this, Yu Changchun gave a slight smile, the always silent Old Hou quickly stepped forward and patted his chest, saying: You dont have to worry about this, dont you know me, I deliver chicken food every day, from morning till night theres no rest, not hiding from you, Ive been running around in the Sect for more than twenty years, still havent got to the fifth level of the Body Strengthening Scripture, no one looks up to us, but now in a few short months, my Spiritual Root is ready to condense! If you dont believe, come on, this is a Spiritual Root Testing Talisman. Why dont you try it? Wang Ba quickly held Old Hous arm: No need for that, no need for that, 1 naturally believe in the words of Manager Yu and Old Hou. Yu Changchun nearby saw this, smiling and cutting straight to the chase: Then I wonder if Brother Wang is interested in joining our Chengxian Society? Upon hearing this, Wang Bas face showed difficulty, seeming both tempted and apprehensive. Seeing this, Yu Changchun was not surprised. He knew very well that although most menial workers couldnt cultivate, there werent many fools. An organization existing within the Sect, with a Qi refining cultivator involved, everyone knew this organization was not simple. Any sane person wouldnt just join on a whim. So Wang Bas reaction was the most normal. But thats not important. Yu Changchun said calmly with a smile: It seems that Brother Wang is still a little uneasy, well, thats my fault. Our Chengxian Societys cultivation method for forming a Spiritual Root has two volumes, as weve met, its fate, let me give the first volume to Brother Wang, why dont you give it a try? With that, he took out a book the size of a palm and handed it to Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt dare to refuse and quickly took the scroll. Excuse me. Yu Changchun said goodbye with a bow, not showing any superiority as a Qi refining cultivator. If it were any ordinary menial worker, they would probably start to like him, and even impulsively join the Chengxian Society. Wang Bas expression perfectly displayed a hint of temptation, but it was immediately replaced by hesitation. He watched Old Hou and Yu Changchun leave. Returning to his dwelling, Wang Ba couldnt wait to open the scroll, carefully reading it. He had to be serious about it. Because at this moment, Yu Changchun was still watching him.. Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Bury Bones Secret Technique! ! Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Bury Bones Secret Technique! ! Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba couldnt resist taking a look after all! In a mountain hollow closest to Ding 87 Villa. Yu Changchun was supporting a water mirror with one hand, his face revealing a smile. Above the water mirror was the scene of Wang Ba impatiently flipping through the pages to study. Next to Yu Changchun stood Old Hou. But at this moment, Old Hou stood there without any light in his eyes, expressionless, and remained silent just like a puppet. Around the two of them were scattered small triangular flags, subtly merging them with the surrounding environment. If anyone passed by, they probably wouldnt notice that there were two people here at all. Yu Changchun, however, had a self-satisfied smile on his face. Since youve seen this technique, I dont believe you can resist coming to find me. He had absolute confidence in the technique he provided. At least so far, almost all the techniques he sent out were able to bring back a servant. This chicken raising servant named Wang Ba would probably be no exception. However, Li Zhi said that this kid seems to be able to raise precious chickens into spirit chickens, and he deliberately suppressed this news. Hmm, he is a talent after all, so we shouldnt refine his spiritual wisdom. But then the difficulty of this technique would suddenly increase! Yu Changchun slightly furrowed his brows. At this time, a glint suddenly flashed in Old Hous dull eyes, and he suddenly opened his mouth, uttering a strange voice: Is Yu Changchun there? The disciple is here! May I ask what the Chief Deacon needs? Yu Changchun quickly bowed in response. Old Hous face was expressionless, and he opened his mouth mechanically, How is your progress here? Are there any problems? The disciple has recruited more than eighty servants so far. Not long ago, I just gave a technique Bury Bones to a servant as a bait, and Im monitoring him now to prevent any leaks. Yu Changchun answered truthfully, but hesitated for a moment and then continued, However, the different households desperately need servants now, Im afraid that if I continue to recruit, it might cause suspicions Old Hou stood stiffly without saying a word, as if the person, who was really speaking, was contemplating something. After a while, Old Hous stiff mouth opened again: You are doing well, but you must monitor carefully, and prevent any leak at this step. About your problem, the higher-ups are dealing with it. Is it the spirit spring from last time? Yu Changchun tentatively said. Dont ask what you shouldnt. Old Hous mouth opened, coldly said. Yes! The disciple understands! Yu Changchun immediately closed his mouth. And the light in Old Hous eyes quickly faded away again. Confirmed that the other party had left, Yu Changchun suddenly looked grave, and snorted: Ha! Just call yourself the Chief, and you really think youre somebody! Youre just a boot-licker who joined midway! Wait till this matter is done, lets see your good days! A burst of curses finally vented the hostility in his heart. He immediately cast his gaze back into the water mirror, only to find that Wang Ba was nowhere to be seen in the water mirror. He was startled and hastily reviewed the water mirror until he saw the figure of Wang Ba returning to his room, then he sighed in relief. Just stay put, if you dare to leave the Villa, dont blame me for not giving face to Li Zhi! Yu Changchun muttered to himself. Ding 87 Villa. Inside the villa room. It seems that as long as 1 hide in my room, Yu Changchun will not be able to see me. Feeling the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government finally ceased its rotation, Wang Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Power of the Yin God really couldnt be wasted! Wang Ba also found it strange, he should have seen the two of them walk away with his own eyes. But the consumption of the Power of the Yin God did not diminish at all. Moreover, Yu Changchun is a Qi Refining cultivator, so its normal that he can see me. But why can Old Hou also see me? Could he also be a Qi Refining cultivator? This seems quite impossible. However, Wang Ba didnt dwell too much on this question he couldnt understand. Instead, his focus returned to the scroll in his hand. Unconsciously, he started reminiscing about the content he had just read on this scroll. The content was actually quite simple, yet not so simple. It was a spell named Bury Bones. Just like the Body Strengthening Scripture, it claimed to assist mortals in condensing a Spiritual Root, but its approach was completely different. The approach of Body Strengthening Scripture was to gradually transform the physical body into a state suitable for the birth and growth of Spiritual Root through a long and constant effort. When reaching the tenth Stage of Body Strengthening Scripture, the physical body was primarily transformed, and the birth of Spiritual Root would be a matter of course. But this step was extremely difficult. Based on Wang Bas estimation, it probably required additional assistance to accomplish. Furthermore, this approach was very time-consuming, and it was likely that most mortals couldnt succeed. Only those with concealed Spiritual Roots, who inherently possessed Spiritual Roots, the effects of the Body Strengthening Scripture could effectively stimulate their hidden Spiritual Roots. This was also the reason Old Hou and Deacon Li had mentioned before, that if Body Strengthening Scripture could not be achieved in three years, it would be impossible for ones entire life. So in Wang Bas opinion. The Body Strengthening Scripture could be considered a hoax, yet it didnt exactly deceive people. As long as you had enough time, you can indeed defy the fate and forge a Spiritual Root! But the key point is, most people just dont have this possibility. The idea of Bury Bones is the complete opposite. What is the function of a Spiritual Root? Bury Bones provided a profound interpretation. Spiritual Root served as a channel or a connector between the physical body and universe. Without a spiritual root, the body cannot extract Spiritual Energy, nourish itself, and subsequently generate Mana, to gain unbelievable power. So the solution was simple, just find something that can extract Spiritual Energy and implant it into ones body, right? Needless to say, the creator of Bury Bones was bold enough. The approach was quite a novelty. He even really tried to implant various things that could absorb Spiritual Energy into the human body. Such as Spirit Stones, Spirit Trees, Spirit Grass, Magic Tools, Talismans, Elixirs, and even the bones, flesh, skin, and hair of Spirit Beasts And in the end, he indeed found something suitable. That isbones! But even bones also had specifications. The bones of Spirit Beasts were the least valuable, the bones of cultivators were considered mediocre, the ultimate ones, were the bones of those who had not set foot on the path of immortality but possessed a Spiritual Root! Moreover, the effect generated by the bones from each specific location also varied from each other. For instance, the pelvic bone, the direct location supporting the growth of a Spiritual Root, was the most crucial one. Followed by the cranial bones and breastbones According to Bury Bones, replacing any bone could accelerate the birth of a Spiritual Root. If practiced simultaneously with the Body Strengthening Scripture, it could also significantly enhance the cultivation speed of the Body Strengthening Scripture. So, Old Hou must have implanted a bone, which is why he managed to reach the ninth Stage of the Body Strengthening Scripture in such a short time. I just dont know which bone he replaced, and whether it was a beast bone or a human bone Wang Ba recollected Old Hou, pondering thoughtfully. However, there was something that surprised Wang Ba. This scroll had actually completely documented the means for bone replacing. Some areas for bone replacement were so simple that even mortals could accomplish on their own. For instance, finger bones. As for highly complicated areas like pelvic bones and cranial bones, only cultivators could perform, which otherwise would be hardly successful. Of course, the scroll explicitly pointed out the biggest problem of this secret technique at the end. That was, this method violated the heavenly law, therefore, even if the bone replacement succeeded, one might be influenced by the residual consciousness in the foreign bone, resulting in mental chaos and agonizing pain. As for the solution, it was naturally recorded in the Bury Bones II.. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Surveillance i Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Surveillance i Translator: 549690339 Using the first volume of the Bury Bones technique as bait, and the second volume as the hook The Chengxian Society has played quite a clever game. Wang Ba saw through the motives of Yu Changchun, the leader of the Chengxian Society, at a single glance. However, he also knew that although this strategy was simple, its effect was extremely brutal. If one puts oneself in the shoes of an ordinary menial worker, knowing that the Strong Body Sutra cannot be cultivated, but also aware of the magic of the Bury Bones technique. They would probably throw caution to the wind in desperation. In terms used in his previous life, this would be called a form of overt manipulation. If you are still in the East Saint Sect, you are still a hopeless menial worker, and yet you dream of treading on the path of immortality C if you meet these three criteria, you will inevitably have to join the Chengxian Society. Moreover, you would absolutely keep all secrets of the organization. The crucial question is, what exactly is this organization scheming? Wang Ba had no idea. But he was very clear that the organizations secrecyas evident from the lack of any whispers in the marketexplained one thing. Their ambition was grand! However, regardless of their plan, it didnt much concern him anymore. In fifteen days, I will leave via the tunnel, and whatever the Chengxian Society is planning will no longer concern me. Wang Ba tossed the palm-sized scroll in his hand and stuffed it into his pocket without discarding it. Mainly because he thought that in case the Strong Body Sutra truly was useless, this Bury Bones technique might offer an alternative route. After some thought, he continued to maintain the Power of the Yin God disguise and stepped out of his room. Sure enough, he could feel the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government spinning rapidly. Wang Ba couldnt help but curse under his breath. He didnt immediately return to his room for fear that his abnormal behavior would alarm Yu Changchun. He pretended to go out for a drink of water and then quickly made his way back to his room, as if he was eager to study the Bury Bones technique. As expected, the rotation of the Power of the Yin God halted once again. Wang Bas face turned extremely ugly. Whats the meaning of this? Are they constantly spying on me? Are they worried I might betray them? They really are cautious. At this point, he understood why there was not a single whisper about them in the market. Clearly, most of the menial workers were unable to escape the allure of the Bury Bones technique. And even if there were, their constant monitoring was enough to eliminate all potential risks. So in that case, the information Old Hou mentioned about the Chengxian Society it seems that 1 was deliberately led on they must have been monitoring me for a while. Wang Ba suddenly realized, and only then did he become aware that some seemingly insignificant details from the past were likely the results of their meticulous manipulation. If thats the case, then the King of Dung Niu Yong and even Deacon Li could be under their watch! No, they may even be their insiders already What exactly is the Chengxian Society planning?! This question had arisen in Wang Bas mind several times. But Wang Ba quickly discarded it from his thoughts. Because even if he knew their intentions, it would be of no help in resolving the current issue. Right now, the most important matter was how to deal with being monitored by the Chengxian Society. If this problem isnt resolved, he might be killed by the members of the Chengxian Society even before he could leave the sect. He had no doubts about this possibility. Hence, on what seemed like an ordinary afternoon, he was quietly facing the biggest crisis since joining the sect. A single mistake might result in his immediate death! Keep calm! Keep calm! Huh Wang Ba took a deep breath. He was no longer the naive newcomer to the sect. The nearly one year of raising chickens and several encounters with outer disciples had already tempered his heart to be much stronger. After some thought. He once again maintained the Power of the Yin God and stepped out of his room. And then, just like a common afternoon, he picked up the broom and shovel and started to clean the villa. The only difference was, he was doing it unusually fast. He was left with no choice, as the monitoring performed by Yu Changchun consumed a large amount of the Power of the Yin God,and he didnt want to waste it. He cleaned the entire villa and then loaded the chicken manure into buckets and carried them outside. Then he took his broom to Old Suns room, seemingly getting ready to clean there as well. But as soon as he entered the room, Wang Bas expression immediately turned grave. The whole villa is under surveillance, except for the rooms! Even when I step outside of the villa, its the same! Two guesses. One, the surveillance is likely from above, looking down onto the villa, and it doesnt have the ability to penetrate. Two, either they are monitoring the entire villa, or they are moving with my actions. Currently, the former seems more likely. So usually, its almost impossible to escape their surveillance without alarming them. Wang Bas brow furrowed. His gaze unintentionally swept over the location of the wardrobe, and he was taken aback. Eh? When did this place become like this? Old Suns room was a mess, the old cabinets were shattered all over the floor. Furthermore, he was shocked to see that even the old stone slab bed in Old Suns room was smashed into pieces. But the Spirit Chickens were still leisurely roaming around in the room. Right beside them were the significantly deformed chicken cages. Jia 5, did you do this? Wang Ba immediately suspected Jia 5. After all, compared to the other Spirit Chickens, Jia 5 was smarter and more robust Coo? Jia 5 tilted its head to look at him, an innocent look in its small eyes. It wasnt it. Wang Ba denied this suspicion himself. Jia 5, a Class I middle-grade Spirit Chicken, based on realm, is on par with a Qi Refining cultivator. But in reality Wang Ba, who is very familiar with him, knows that it is still a combat-incapable chicken. The primary characteristic of a chicken is that it cant attack people and does not have the attack ability. Jia 5 perfectly fits this. It certainly doesnt have the physical power to destroy a stone slab bed. After a careful examination, Wang Ba found sharp and short chisel marks on the crushed stones. It looked like it was clawed out by a person or a creature. But what kind of person or creature would run here and go so far as to destroy the stone bed? How vindictive could they be? Arent they just wasting time? Who could it be? Until this question is answered, Wang Ba would not feel safe. Could it be that the Chengxian Society people infiltrated here to intimidate me, and did this on purpose? But that doesnt make sense. Wang Ba pondered deeply. The Spirit Chickens around him were oblivious to his presence. However, the third-generation Spirit Chickens that had hatched a few days ago and had grown rapidly after Wang Ba extended their lifespan curiously approached him. Their small eyes filled with a hint of intelligence and curiosity. Even one of the little female chickens hopped onto Wang Bas legs, backed up, lifted its rear, and pooped. Wang Ba slapped it and sent it flying in anger. Although the chicken had no attack power, it was rather sturdy. The slapped third-generation pullet stood up as if nothing happened. It seemed to think Wang Ba was playing with it, so it hooped and half-flown, half-jumped, running back to him, jumped on Wang Bas leg, lifted its rear, and another pile of poop was released. Wang Ba: Why the hell is this chicken such a jerk! Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Battle Talent, Developing New Abilities_i Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Battle Talent, Developing New Abilities_i Translator: 549690339 Though this third-generation hen was pathetically cheap, its appearance and demeanor clearly outshone Jia 5, its father. Even though Wang Ba was quite upset, he couldnt resist stroking its neck. The hen seemed to look a bit pleased, rubbing its head against Wang Bas fingers. Perhaps because of the lifespan Wang Ba had given it, the hen appeared unusually close to him. Cluck, cluck [Target Lifespan: 111.4 years] Upon seeing the hens lifespan, Wang Ba was slightly surprised. These days, he had been entirely preoccupied with how to escape from the East Saint Sect. Apart from necessary tasks like cleaning and feeding the chickens, he hadnt paid much attention to the Spirit Chickens. Unexpectedly, after breaking through, the lifespan of this third-generation Spirit Chicken was a full twenty years more than Jia 5s. A thought struck Wang Ba, and he pulled out a low-rank Spirit Light Talisman from his sleeve and brought it closer to the hen. Quickly, a light beam that was predominantly white with a tinge of green emerged from the yellow paper. A middle-grade Spirit Chicken, but already very close to being upper grade! Wang Ba felt both pleasantly surprised and somewhat regretful. As a mere mortal, he was able to cultivate a Spirit Chicken nearly of the upper grade which was worthy of joy. The regret, however, was that he could not take away the precious breed of chicken that he had spent a year cultivating because he would be leaving soon. In the end, it would only die after he had drained all its lifespan. Such a rare breed of chicken had been squandered. Thinking of this, and remembering that the Chengxian Society was watching him, he felt gloomy. After stroking the hens head, Wang Ba lifted it off his lap. He didnt have the time or mood to play with it now. In the end, how to evade the surveillance of the Chengxian Society? Who created these stones? Is it connected to the Chengxian Society? If not, then who did it? If it was the Chengxian Society, it seems inconsistent with their previous attitude Stroking his chin with its inch-long beard, Wang Ba fell into deep thought. Shortly, he realized that the hen had hopped back onto his lap. And he clearly felt a somewhat damp warmth on his leg Wang Ba ground his teeth. What a damn creature! Looking down, sure enough, there was a piece of dried green-tinged chicken poop on his shoe. And the little hen on his lap was curiously and innocently pecking at a stone, tilting its head to look at him. Damn it, Ill squish you Huh? Wait! A stone? Finally, Wang Ba spotted the blindspot and an unbelievable guess flashed across his mind. Then he stared in amazement as the hen on his thigh stood on one leg, broke a stone that looked very hard as easily as cracking a melon seed with its beak and gulped it down. Seemingly unsatisfied, the hen hopped off Wang Bas leg and merrily bounced toward a bigger pile of rubble. Peck! In that instance, Wang Ba felt as if his eyes were playing tricks on him! He could only vaguely see the afterimage of the hen lightly pecking at the stone. Then, he saw the stone pile smoothly split in half, just like a hot knife slicing through frozen lard. At the split face, he saw dozens of familiar chisel marks. These chisel marks were densely packed and seemed very fresh Then, the little hen happily split the halved stone into quarters. In an instant, there were more than a dozen more chisel marks on the newly cut surface. It was really it! The disaster in old Suns house was caused by this hen! Watching the scene unfold, Wang Ba confirmed his guess. No, perhaps the other two third-generation Spirit Chickens participated, too. With this thought, Wang Ba quickly observed for a while longer. To his disappointment, though the other two Spirit Chickens, one male and one female, were no less impressive than the hen, they didnt display the hens terrifying strength and speed. They could also bite into the stones but were unable to break them, spitting them out after a while. Clearly, the hens condition was the exception, very special. Its obviously a meat chicken, yet it possesses combat abilities. Whereas its siblings, from the same parents, are still in a meat-chicken state. Could it be, there was a mutation? Wang Ba stroked his beard thoughtfully, feeling that his beard was hardly enough for the job. He had learned about mutations from Master Jiaohus Everything about Poultry. Master Jiaohu had a fondness for breeding all sorts of precious birds and alien beasts; to research how mundane animals transform into spirit beasts or spirit birds, he mass-bred many creatures. He discovered that when using bloodlines to cause a breakthrough in birds and beasts, there was a tiny chance that special changes would occur. There was once a small bird which, during a bloodline breakthrough, sprouted gills on its chest, much like a fish. There was also a large snake that grew wings on its back and could command the rain and clouds. Such particular changes, some being beneficial and some not, were often isolated cases, unpredictable and untraceable. Thus Master Jiaohu called them mutations, signifying deviations from normal changes, too erratic to track. With this little hen, there was a great probability it underwent a mutation during its lifespan breakthrough, and thus gained remarkable strength and speed, allowing it to fight. Its an unexpected joy, 1 guess. Ill call you Jia 7! Wang Ba gently stroked the little hen; it immediately squinted its eyes in contentment, allowing him to handle it and seemingly enjoying it. But Wang Ba was feeling somewhat hesitant in his heart. If it were just a spirit chicken almost bordering on the upper grade, he could still grit his teeth and let it go or eat it. If it were a spirit chicken with battle capabilities, though, it would be too precious to part with. Not only could he keep it for reproduction, but it was also useful for protection. After all, a fighting spirit chicken could, in some way, be considered a spirit beast, right? Spirit beasts were something only Qi refining disciples had access to. And if him, as a mortal, could have a Class I, middle grade spirit beast for protection, it would naturally have enhanced his sense of security. To abandon it would indeed be a waste. Never mind, I shouldnt make a hasty decision now; 111 see what happens later. The most crucial thing right now is to deal with the issue of the Chengxian Societys surveillance. The issue was pressing. Wang Ba racked his brains over this. Perhaps the surprise brought by Jia 7 had made his thinking much more broad, and he suddenly thought of a strategy. The Power of the Yin God allows me to create an image of myself, a state within others five senses, their minds to my choosing. So, what if I made my image into that of air? Wouldnt I disappear in the eyes of others? If its really possible, would this not be an equivalent to the Invisibility Technique? The more Wang Ba thought about this idea, the more promising it seemed! But he didnt start acting right away. Instead, he thought it over several times in his mind to make sure he didnt miss anything. Only then did he start molding an image in his mind. Subsequently, he casually filled a small bucket in the room with the chicken droppings Jia 5 and others had produced, and then walked to the front door. The Power of the Yin God carried out a camouflage on the small bucket at the same time. He took a deep breath. A look of determination shone in Wang Bas eyes. Then, with care, he quietly opened the shabby door, trying hard not to make the slightest noise. Fortunately, the Power of the Yin God didnt change, meaning that his act of opening the door had not been noticed by those from the Chengxian Society. He took another deep breath. This time, however, his expression quickly became calm, his breathing steadied, and then, he took a step out. Whoom! The Power of the Yin God suddenly started spinning rapidly! The speed was at least twice as fast as before! Is it because its tough for me to disguise myself as air? Or has the number of people monitoring me increased? Thoughts raced through Wang Bas mind. But having started, there was no turning back; no matter how much energy it consumed, he had to persevere! One step! Two steps! He was extremely nervous. But he acted normally. Carrying a small bucket filled with chicken droppings, he calmly stepped outside the manor. Even if the Power of the Yin God couldnt fool the other side, they would at most think he was moving another bucket of chicken manure, intending to dispose of it outside the manor. However, just at that moment, a precious chicken likes strutting took notice of a piece of chicken feed behind him and suddenly pounced at him! Wang Bas face drained of color in an instant! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Escape i Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Escape i Translator: 549690339 The power of the Yin God, could only obscure others perception of oneself. It might appear as a wisp of air, but in reality, the body was right there. If struck by a Precious Chicken, the supernatural senses of a Qi Refining disciple could probably detect the anomaly immediately. Seeing the Precious Chicken flapping its wings and rushing towards him, Wang Ba, in his moment of crisis, instinctively sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the unexpected encounter. The Precious Chicken fluttered over to the chicken feed debris, unaware that it had just given its master a rather pleasant surprise. Chicken number 86, huh? I remember you! Wang Ba gave the Precious Chicken a glance and adjusted his pace, continuing his journey out of the manor. All the chickens in the manor had been marked by him, so he quickly identified this Precious Chicken by its number. However, the Precious Chicken was completely oblivious that tragedy was about to befall it. After gnawing at the chicken feed debris, it flicked its tail feathers and continued clucking around indifferently. All the way, Wang Ba did his best to avoid soft ground to prevent leaving footprints that might be visible to others. The manors large gate, was getting closer. One step. Two steps. Feeling the rapidly depleting power of the Yin God within the Yins Government, Wang Ba forcefully suppressed his impulse to dash out. He could see the mottled marks on the manors gate and the white stains left by chicken feces on the doorstep. Finally, he crossed the threshold. Yet, the power of the Yin God showed no signs of pause. Wang Ba gritted his teeth, carrying the bucket of chicken feces in his hand, and attempted to display no abnormality with a studied nonchalance. He descended the stone steps leading down the manor one step at a time. He tried to relax, lightening his footsteps as much as possible. He walked until he reached the spot where he left the previous bucket of chicken feces. Without missing a beat, he continued walking forward. One step, another step, one more step His heart seemed to be sinking in sync with his movement. Whats going on? Why hasnt the power of the Yin God stopped? Did I guess wrong? Or have I been discovered? No matter which possibility, they were both extremely lethal! But he had no choice but to gamble! Compromise, is just a means, not the goal. At this moment, he had no chance to compromise any longer! Gritting his teeth. Wang Ba suppressed the idea of running wildly in his heart once more. He commenced deep breaths over and over again as he calmly carried on with his steps. With every step he took, he was glued to the power of the Yin God within his Yins Government. Fine droplets of sweat began to form on his forehead and body unnoticed Finally! After countless steps, the rotation of the Yin Gods power within his Yins Government came to an abrupt halt! Wang Bas heart lightened, and he immediately felt dizzy. He knew that it was due to his mental exertion. However, he didnt stop. Instead, he forced himself to carry on walking at his earlier pace. He took around twenty more steps. The power of the Yin God did not start moving again. Only then did Wang Ba truly sigh a breath of relief. Despite feeling like sitting down on the spot, he turned back and realized that he was over a hundred meters away from the manor. This Chengxian Society is too cautious! They watch over such a large area! Any normal servant would find it impossible to escape. But it seems that I guessed right, their surveillance of me is fixed, rather than following me. It was as if they had installed a surveillance device over the manor. Though the surveillance coverage was large, it couldnt move freely. And now, facing Wang Ba were two choices as he walked out of the manor. Either return to the manor now and continue as though he knows nothing. Or, leave the Sect immediately! Move! Theres no time to wait! A hint of determination flickered in Wang Bas eyes as he quickly made a decision. Although he hadnt brought anything with him during this trip out of the manor except the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream and the Bury Bones technique, including spirit stones. He was still far away from his planned time to leave the Sect. All his preparations had been in vain. However, the unseen pressure by the Chengxian Society forced Wang Ba to abandon his plans. After all. As long as one is alive, there is hope for everything! These thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind only for a moment, before he unhesitatingly picked up the chicken manure bucket, sustained the Power of the Yin God, and strode towards Nanhu Village. He hid the chicken manure bucket in a distant bush far away from the mansion. Along the way, if he encountered anyone, he would immediately hide, making sure no one would discover his presence. Soon, he saw the beautifully scenic South Lake next to the Nanhu market. The lake and mountains were extraordinarily beautiful. However, he had no mood to appreciate it; subconsciously, he felt the jade pendant that Zhao Feng had given him last time. He recalled Zhao Fengs warning that there would be a drastic change in the sect. Could this drastic change be the Chengxian Society? Wang Ba pondered this briefly. He then shook his head. Seemingly pointless issues will soon have nothing to do with him. Even if there is any change in the sect, it should not affect him, as long as he leaves the sect. To prevent encountering people in the market, he deliberately took a long detour, and finally saw Nanhu Village. Just then, the Power of the Yin God within the Yins Government suddenly began to spin rapidly again! Whats happening?! Is someone watching me? And the spinning speed is even faster than Yu Changchuns! Wang Bas heart pounded! In a blink of an eye, he felt as if his heart was going to jump into his throat! However, to Wang Bas surprise, the Power of the Yin God quickly stopped spinning. Was it a sect disciple passing by? Wang Ba gingerly raised his head, and in the corner of his eye, he saw a streak of light shooting across the distant sky and entering into Nanhu Village. Nanhu Village? Wang Ba hesitated, then continued towards Nanhu Village. Its rare for sect disciples to visit the place where mortals live, but its not unheard of. After all, some cultivators family members live in Nanhu Village. However, after only a few steps, Wang Bas expression suddenly changed! In the Yins Government, the crimson droplet spun at a speed like never before! In the blink of an eye, one droplet of the Power of the Yin God disappeared by more than half! And from the corner of his eye, a brilliantly gorgeous streak of light, full of astonishing spiritual energy, dashed into Nanhu Village with terribly fast speed! Within that streak of light, he caught a fleeting glimpse of the color purple. Inner Sect Disciple! Qi Refining No, Foundation Establishment! Could this be a Foundation Establishment Competitor?! The Power of the Yin God only spun rapidly for less than a moment before it stopped. However, the shock it brought to Wang Ba was slow to subside. This was the first time he had encountered a possible Foundation Establishment Competitor. Although it was just a fleeting glimpse, the dense spiritual energy oscillation from the other party made him feel like an ant standing in front of a savage beast. The shock and fear remained deeply etched into his memory and were unforgettable! What followed was a touch of unease: Foundation Establishment Competitors are high-ranking figures who are rarely seen. Why would they go to Nanhu Village? There was a Qi Refining Cultivator before, and now theres a Foundation Establishment Competitor. Has something happened in Nanhu Village? Could it be that Gou Mu, the Ratheaded, has exposed himself? If thats the case, should 1 still go to Nanhu Village? Wang Ba was full of doubts. But he had no answers. Although he wanted to go to Nanhu Village to investigate the situation. But with a Foundation Establishment Competitor currently in Nanhu Village, if he were to appear under their watch, he feared he would be exposed due to the depletion of the Power of Yin God. And without disguising himself, if there were people from Chengxian Society in Nanhu Village, he would also be immediately exposed. Caught between a rock and a hard place, he was at a loss on what to do. After taking several deep breaths, he quickly made a decision. He changed direction and headed towards the Nanhu market.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Disappearance :! Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Disappearance :! Translator: 549690339 Old brother, how much for this Yunjin Grass? Two spirit stones per plant, all two years old, hey, dont touch if youre not buying! In the South Lake Market, at a medicinal herb stand in the vendor area, the vendor reached out and slapped a skinny customers hand. This skinny, bone-thin customer quickly withdrew his hand that was about to touch the spirit grass, showing an embarrassed smile. A brawny, bald man came over, pointing at a pile of medicinal herbs on the stand with a coarse voice, asking: Brother, whats the price of this Scarlet Grass? Seeing the big man looking so burly, the vendor was more polite: Scarlet grass is two-point six tael per plant, one year old. The big guy frowned: One year old? Expensive! Will you sell for one-point seven tael? How much do you need? If you buy more, we can talk. The vendor hesitated. Everything on your stand, Ill take it all. But wait for me, 111 go back and get the spirit stones. The big man seemed quite rich. Hearing this, a smile immediately lit up the vendors face: Thats a deal! This price it is! Ill wait here for you! Alright. Wait for me and dont leave. The big guy was about to leave, but right before he left, he curiously asked: Hey, by the way, on my way here, I saw several immortals going towards Nanhu Village here. What happened over there? The vendor shook his head: Im not quite sure, I dont live around here, how would I know anything about that. The big man nodded, not seeming to care about it, he was about to leave when he heard the skinny customer: Regarding this matter, 1 do know something. Awhile ago, the higher-ups were digging out a Class III spirit spring, they sent out a lot of menial workers. I heard it caused a labor shortage in the sect, so they plan to recruit more menial workers. The newly recruited workers, who have not been assigned tasks, were all sent to Nanhu village. The immortals are likely here to ensure that these new workers keep their place. I see, thank you for your clarification! The big man now understood, thanked with a salute. No worries, my elders at home mentioned it. But it seems that Nanhu Village will be in turmoil for a while. Settling all these people down would take at least ten to eight days. The big man nodded, thanked again, and then hurriedly left. After leaving the market, there was no one around. Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Thats going to take a while, this is troublesome! Thats right, the burly bald man was none other than a fictitious character created by Wang Ba to conveniently gather information. However, the obtained information was not very optimistic. Ten days do I have to stay outside for ten days? Not only would the Chengxian Societys people be looking for me, but if Deacon Li or Niu Yong came looking for me, they might report to the sect if they couldnt find me, and the sect then would start a large-scale search. Could he escape from the cultivators search? Wang Ba was not at all confident. Even if the Power of the Yin God could deceive others, how long could he last without a large supply of Spirit Chickens? Besides, the replenishment speed is far slower than the rate of consumption. So, I absolutely cant stay in the wild but the escape tunnel from the sect is now under the eyes of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators Wang Ba fell into deep thought. This was another dilemma of a wolf in front and a tiger behind. But there was no way, as a mortal trying to act within the sect, it was inevitable to be restricted everywhere. At this moment, Wang Bas desire to become a cultivator grew even stronger. If he became a cultivator, the current situation would naturally be easily resolved. Wait a minute! Become a cultivator? Just then, an idea that gave him shivers suddenly jumped into his mind! As he thought about it, he felt that this idea, though seemingly dangerous, might be the most appropriate method for him now! He swiftly racked his brain, meticulously combing through potential loopholes. Finally, Wang Ba made up his mind. Maintaining the Power of Yin God, he quickly ran towards Ding 87 Villa. Yes! It was Ding 87 Villa, the very one under the surveillance of the Chengxian Society! Along the way, he picked up the chicken manure bucket he had dropped. The Stage VI of the Strong Body Sutra endowed him with abundant strength, speed, and recovery power, so he quickly arrived at Ding 87 Villa. He inhaled deeply several times to regulate his body to its normal state. Only then, carrying the chicken manure bucket, did he step into the surveillance area. The next second, the Power of Yin God began rotating rapidly. But with the experience of his last success, this time, Wang Ba was much more composed. It only took him a little while, and he smoothly returned to Old Suns room. He touched Jia 7, thereby soothing his emotions a bit. Then, he resumed his appearance in his mind, merely masquerading his physical state as that of an ordinary person. Immediately, he walked out of Old Suns room with big strides. The Power of Yin God started rotating again, but its speed was much slower compared to when he changed himself into air. It seems that the consumption of the Power of Yin God indeed correlates with the difficulty of my disguise. Wang Ba mentally noted this discovery. Then he pretended to work casually in the villa for a while, before returning to his room again. In the mountain hollow nearest to Ding 87 Villa. Yu Changchun, who was meditating with his eyes closed, seemed to feel some movement. He opened his eyes to look at the scene in the water mirror. Seeing that Wang Ba had returned to his room, he immediately relaxed his heart, then quickly closed his eyes again, slowly drawing spiritual energy. Observing Wang Ba, preventing leaks, indeed was important, but for a cultivator, cultivation was the most vital. Yu Changchun understood this deeply. Moreover, he didnt believe any ordinary person could resist the temptation of immortality. How many of them working themselves to the bone for the sect were not for the sake of immortality? If it werent for the requirement from above to ensure the existence of the Chengxian Society was not leaked, he wouldnt bother to be here observing a mortal. At most three days, this kid will definitely come and find me. Yu Changchun sneered, immediately seeming to have thought of something, moved his mind slightly. Old Hou who was beside him suddenly trembled, a glint of light flashing in his eyes. The man seemed to have come back to life. But he looked a bit bewildered. Seeing Yu Changchun, Old Hou, who was slightly confused, quickly made an awkward yet respectful salute: Si-sir, hello. Hmm, no need for so much courtesy, go busy yourself! Yu Changchun waved his sleeve. Yes, sir! Then Old Hou hurriedly stepped out of the area marked by the triangular flags, looking at the surrounding scene, he appeared bewildered: Huh, why am I here right, my donkey! Damn! I still have to deliver the chicken feed! That rascal from 92 Villa is going to curse at me again! With that, he hastily started looking for his donkey cart. The next morning. Wang Ba walked out of the room, sensing the spinning of the Power of Yin God, but he was not at all surprised. This Yu Changchun is really still watching me. It seems he didnt notice that I left secretly yesterday. Wang Ba felt a bit reassured. But soon, the next morning, his heart sank. Youre saying Niu Yong has disappeared? Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Grinning Tigeri Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Grinning Tigeri Translator: 549690339 My big brother has been missing for nearly two days. My uncle at home has reported it to the External Affairs Room and the Rectification Room, but sadly theres still no news. If Brother Wang has any clues about my big brother, please let us know. The Niu family will be greatly grateful. The speaker looked somewhat like Niu Yong, both carrying a hint of unruliness. However, it was clear that he harbored strong feelings for his elder brother his eyes reddened as he spoke. Brother Niu, a good man is in Heavens protection. Wang Ba consoled. Speaking of it, Wang Ba had indeed not seen Niu Yong for two days. Yet, it was not unusual. On regular days, Niu Yong would occasionally come over to collect chicken manure every two or three days. As the manure tycoon, this area was firmly under his control, and no one dared to snatch his chicken manure. However, in Wang Bas heart, he didnt entirely trust this man who claimed to be Niu Yongs younger brother. It was too convenient! Just yesterday, he started being monitored by the Chengxian Society, and today someone who looked like Niu Yong showed up claiming to take over Nius work due to his disappearance. It was hard for him not to suspect that this was a setup by the Chengxian Society to cut off his channel of communication. And secondly, to test whether he had an intention to disclose their secrets. In case he really believed what they said and betrayed their secrets, the consequences No matter what the Chengxian Society planned, Wang Ba decided to stick with that approach. After a few vague words, Niu Yongs brother drove off in the manure cart. Watching his troubled expressions as he left, Wang Ba somewhat started believing his words. But how can a person vanish out of the blue? Despite the size of the Sect, Niu Yong was no simpleton. Given his worldly wisdom and years of experience, in theory, he definitely wouldnt have offended any Sect disciple to get killed Unless In Wang Bas mind, the image of an ordinary face Yu Changchun immediately sprang up. Chengxian Society! Thinking about being watched, could Niu Yong also have been targeted by the people of Chengxian Society? Its possible. Watching the figure of Niu Yongs brother driving the cart and leaving in solitude, Wang Ba hesitated a bit but dismissed the idea of telling him. He himself was still being watched, considering the strength of a Qi Refining Cultivator, the moment he informed the brother, he might be killed. Wang Ba was not a bad person, but he was not so good as to sacrifice himself for someone elses sake either. He quickly fed the Precious Chickens and cleaned, then scooped up some rice and hid in the house to cook. Better to be smoked out than to waste the Power of the Yin God. Just yesterday, after going through the consumption by the Foundation Establishment Competitor and the man from Chengxian Society, he had lost a whole three drops of the Yin Gods power. This was the result of consuming more than a dozen Spirit Chickens and nearly a month of contemplation. Wang Ba was gnashing his teeth in hatred towards the Chengxian Society. He had considered crushing the jade pendant given by Zhao Feng to provoke a conflict between Zhao Feng and the Chengxian Society. Once they engaged, the Chengxian Society would be exposed under broad daylight. By then, all kinds of conspiracies and tricks would fall apart. But after much consideration, he gave up. No one could say for sure how many people Chengxian Society had. If he exposed them, he would inevitably be targeted. At that time, he might face serious obstacles, and many might even want his life. Even if he wanted to leave the Sect, it might be difficult to find an opportunity. Most importantly, he himself had secrets that wouldnt withstand scrutiny. Besides, he found it hard to believe that even Zhao Feng, an outer disciple, and even Shopkeeper Lu, a mere mortal, could sense the anomalies within the Sect; the higher-ups in the Sect must have noticed it too. They could be plotting something, and if he stirred up conflicts, it might bring trouble to himself as well. In short, for him, he just needs to hold tight until things stabilize in Nanhu Village and he can escape from the whirlpool of East Saint Sect. All the problems would then solve themselves. Theres no need to complicate things and give himself unnecessary trouble at this point. Strange, why hasnt Old Hou shown up? I have been waiting for him to stage a good show together. Wang Ba was staring outside his mansion while drinking thin porridge. At this time, Old Hou would have already arrived. In the hills surrounding the Ding 87 Villa. Yu Changchuns eyes were half closed, lips slightly parted, as he ingested spiritual energy. Just then, the triangular flags around him started to shake. Hmm? Yu Changchun suddenly opened his eyes, scanning one of the flags with a gaze as swift as lightning. A watery mirror quietly rose up, reflecting the figure of a person approaching from outside. The mans face was blurry but his plump figure was distinguishable, dressed in the clothing of an outer deacon. Li Zhi? What could this grinning tiger want with me? Yu Changchun murmured in confusion, then performed a finger gesture. A triangular flag quivered slightly, creating ripples in the surrounding air. Immediately following, a figure stepped out from these ripples. Why are you here instead of selecting suitable seeds? Arent you worried about the Chief blaming you? As soon as Li Zhi entered, Yu Changchun asked without any politeness. However, the visitor was not annoyed. Even though his face was strangely blurry, one could somehow sense he was smiling: While youre comfortably here, you dont know the chaos happening outside. Chaotic events? Yu Changchun paused, then his expression suddenly changed: Have we been discovered? Hehe, not quite yet. A smile shone from Li Zhis blurry face. Seeing the sly smile on his face, Yu Changchun felt extremely irritated: Stop rambling and tell me whats going on! Li Zhi maintained his calm and patient demeanor, speaking evenly: A few days ago, Liu Changfeng lured a servant with the Bury Bones method, but he acted too hastily without knowing the servants background. The servant turned out to be the nephew of an outer disciple. As soon as he got the Bury Bones method, he ran straight to the Rectification Room. Luckily, we intercepted him on the way What an idiot! I knew Liu Changfeng was unreliable from the start! He almost got us all in trouble! Once this matter is over, Ill send him to the Shegu Cave to be devoured by thousands of snakes! That will relieve my anger! Yu Changchun cursed aloud. Li Zhi still wore a smile : Hehe, dont worry, he is already dead. Yu Changchun, who was fiercely cursing, suddenly paused and looked at Li Zhi in shock. Dead dead? Yu Changchun could hardly believe his ears: Liu Changfeng, he he was a Stage IX Qi Refiner and the direct grandson of that one Li Zhis blurry face laughed warmly: Dead. The Chief himself handled him yesterday. At that moment, a profound chill filled Yu Changchuns heart. After a long time, he hoarsely asked, Then why didnt he mention it when the Chief came to Puppetry yesterday? As soon as he finished speaking, before waiting for Li Zhi to respond, he had already realized: Right, he must have specifically sent you here as a warning You have it wrong. Li Zhi slightly shook his head. Hmm? Confusion flashed across Yu Changchuns face. Could he have misunderstood? Its a warning to birds by punishing monkeys. Li Zhis blurry face bore a genuinely warm smile. Yu Changchuns face stiffened instantly. Hehe, just jesting. Li Zhi laughed it off and immediately followed up: By the way, speaking of chickens, how have you been handling that boy 1 introduced to you, the one whos good at raising chickens? Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Drama i Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Drama i Translator: 549690339 That chicken-keeper is quite cautious. Perhaps due to the death of Liu Changfeng, Yu Changchun had seemingly become more serious. After a moments thought, he said: However, as soon as we left yesterday, he couldnt wait to start reading the secret technique. I observed him for most of the day. Besides feeding chickens, he was almost always hiding in the house studying the secret technique. He must still be obsessed with having a Spiritual Root. Such people are the easiest to deal with. I estimate that after the Human Puppet visits him today, he will inevitably try to subtly inquire about it. And if things go as expected, he will also take an interest in where the Human Puppets Bone Replacement takes place As long as he shows interest, he will naturally want to try it. Once he starts attempting the Bone Replacement method that the Human Puppet deliberately leaks to him, he wont have any control over what happens next. As for whether or not to join the Chengxian Society, is that even important? Three days, at most three days, and he will certainly be ours! Yu Changchun gave a barefacedly confident time estimate. Li Zhi smiled as ever, but his attitude was a bit more conservative: My thoughts are a bit different from yours. This kid is very cautious. Ive tried several times to shake him with the secrets of the Strong Body Sutra, but his reaction was minimal. Either he is very cunning, or he doesnt care. In my opinion, the former is more likely. Three days may not be enough. We must be careful in case this person has other plans. Although Yu Changchun didnt think so, he was forced to recall Liu Changfeng, who had been beheaded due to his negligence, and he nodded: There are too many restrictions here, we cant act rashly. We really cant underestimate these mortals Oops, the Human Puppet is here! Both of them immediately looked towards the water mirror. In the water mirror, a menial worker humming a little tune while driving a donkey cart came within the surveillance range. The menial worker looked to be in his forties or fifties. His green robe was covered in grime from not being washed for a long time. Even his hair was tangled and unkempt due to lack of grooming. It was Old Hou. Perhaps because he had joined the Chengxian Society and his physical condition was improving, and there was also a chance of condensing a Spiritual Root, Old Hous mood seemed to be very good. Even though he knew that given his age, even if he condensed a Spiritual Root, he might not achieve anything significant. However, isnt it human nature to be blindly confident? Perhaps in a short time, he would come upon an immortal cave left by an immortal, and then skyrocket to success! Practicing immortality in old age, tsk, its quite exciting too! If he gets the chance, he would like to yell at those who look down on him: Do not despise the poor in old age! And then one day in the future, he returns to his hometown in glory, held his head high, and enjoys the admiring glances of his peers who have already made a name for themselves in his hometown. Thats right! Old Hou didnt go home, not because he was too ashamed to go back, but because Old Hou was making waves among the immortals and didnt have time to deal with you mortals! Unfortunately, the Chengxian Society controls things too strictly, and unless given permission, they dont allow anything to be said outside. Whenever Old Hou thought of the terrifying scene he had witnessed when the Chengxian Society punished members who had broken the rules, he swallowed hard in fear. However, this didnt stop him from repeatedly enjoying the super cool storyline of the past thirty years in his heart. The donkey cart quickly arrived at the foot of Ding 87 Villa. The House Master seems to value Brother Wang quite a bit. If Brother Wang joins the Society, Ill have another achievement to my name and can replace another bone. Maybe the Spiritual Root will be condensed! I wonder how Brother Wangs decision is coming along. Old Hou muttered to himself. Then he shouted towards the villa: Brother Wang, come out and collect the chicken feed! Sure enough, a familiar figure came out of the villa. Old Hou, youve finally arrived, Ive been waiting for you for quite a while! Old Hou laughed and replied: What are you waiting for me for? Im not some beautiful immortal maiden Despite what he said, he still helped Brother Wang carry two barrels uphill. The two of them chatted casually for a bit. Seeing Wang Bas hesitant demeanor, Old Hou found it amusing. He remembered his own expression when he first found out about the Chengxian Society. He then said laughingly: Brother Wang, just spit it out. Why are you beating around the bush? Upon hearing this, the other party clenched his teeth and blurted out: Old Hou, tell me the truth, what exactly is the Chengxian Society for? Ive been in the sect for almost a year and havent heard a single thing about the Chengxian Society. Theyre keeping it so secret, something doesnt feel right! If youre feeling uneasy, then something is indeed up! Old Hous retort was smooth C hed long been adept at delivering baffling responses like this. He glanced around before quietly saying in a secretive tone: The leader of the Chengxian Society also rose from the ranks of menial laborers. Thats why he takes care of us laborers. Of course, this comes at a cost. Once youve joined the society, have undergone Bone Replacement, and obtained your Spiritual Root, you must be loyal to our leader! To say it bluntly, we are his die-hard followers. Why would the Societys leader dare to let others know about this? We may have to obey our leader in the future, but at least we are being given a chance! Otherwise, all we would have is the Strong Body Sutra, right? Old Hous words seemed to have struck a chord in Brother Wang, who asked after a moments silence: So the leader, is it Meng Randao? Meng Randao was the only one among the outer ten disciples who had risen from being a laborer. No Meng Randao has a high status within the sect, but I heard hes been marginalized. He doesnt have as much influence Could it be Elder He from Purification House? Brother Wang couldnt help guessing again. Old Hou just smiled without responding, although he was secretly surprised that Brother Wang had managed to guess correctly. But the number of laborers who ascend is few, so its not that hard to guess. Brother Wang was quite clever, as it was apparent he gleaned something from Old Hous reaction. He quickly stuffed Old Hou a few spirit chicken eggs and inquired about the Bone Replacement. Old Hou carefully raised his robe, revealing a long, narrow scar at his waist. Is that the pelvis?! Brother Wang looked shocked. Thats right! Ive earned quite a few merits to get this pelvis. This is the pelvis of a Qi Refining cultivator! The manager said that if my spiritual root congeals, it will likely become a spiritual root of Gold, Wood, and Fire. Even though its a lower middle grade, it would still be stronger than the five elements spiritual root. Old Hou spoke with satisfaction. Envy immediately filled Brother Wangs eyes. But Old Hou knew the principle of haste makes waste, so he didnt push on. Instead, he tactfully ended the conversation: Alright, we still need to deliver chicken feed. Damn it, yesterday we delivered it late and got scolded by that prick from 92 Villa again. I laha, once Old Hou becomes an immortal, I will pay him back with a few slaps! Having said this, he grumbled and left. Only Brother Wang stayed behind, his eyes filled it seemed, with desire. This scene was reflected in the water mirror in front of Yu Changchun and Li Zhi, far away in the mountains. How is it? Yu Changchun looked at Li Zhi smugly: With the story that Ive given the Human Puppet, we will be able to recruit him within three days, right? However, a stony expression was all that showed up on Li Zhis vague face: Did you let the Human Puppet tell him that the Chief of Purification House, He Lin, is one of ours? Yu Changchun looked puzzled: Whats wrong? After all, this laborer couldnt possibly run to He Lin to confront him. Even if we lied to him, it wouldnt matter, right? Its not that. Li Zhi stared at him, his expressionless face prompted Yu Changchun in a moment of stunned silence: He Lin really is one of us.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Crisisi Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Crisisi Translator: 549690339 He Lin is one of us!? Yu Changchun could hardly believe his own ears. How how was I not aware of this?! There was a playful look in Li Zhis eyes: Are you sure you genuinely didnt know? If 1 fucking knew that, would I have let the Human Puppet blab about it? Am 1 sick of living? Thats a high-ranking Golden Core Cultivator! If he knew 1 revealed his identity, he could destroy me with a single thought! Yu Changchun got up anxiously, pacing back and forth, then suddenly turned to look back at Li Zhi: He Lin, no, Elder He, is he really one of us? A smile resurfaced on Li Zhis vague face: Absolutely! Shit! Yu Changchun couldnt help but curse; The higher-ups could easily handle them, but for some reason, they have to be so mysterious, even hiding it from their own people! Damn! No more! Im going to kill that odd-jobber now! And the other odd-jobbers who knew about it before, they all have to be killed! And the Human Puppet cannot be left alive either! As he spoke, he fingered spell formulas and recited incantations, and the small flags around him vibrated slightly. However, to his surprise, after a slight tremble, the small flags returned to their tranquility. Huh? In a flash, Yu Changchuns eyes narrowed as he shot a dangerous glance at Li Zhi. Li Zhi shrugged and laughed, Yes, it was me. Why did you stop me? Yu Changchuns face turned grim, his long beard swinging as he became more distressed and angry. Elder Hes identity is no secret, its just that you arent high enough on the hierarchy for anyone to tell you. Li Zhi was utterly composed, seemingly impervious to the pressure from the other party. Besides, the odd-jobber who raises chickens managed to raise over a dozen Spirit Chickens in a year. Although theyre lower grade Spirit Chickens, he is but a mere mortal, he still has potential, and to me he is of some use so you cant kill him for now. Of course, when the time comes, there will be no harm in killing him. You Dont tell me youre planning to cultivate the Blood Bone Dao to recreate your true body? It seemed as though Yu Changchun had thought of something and his eyes widened in surprise. Li Zhi just smiled, not saying a word. Then, as if sensing something, he laughed and said, We are now at a crucial point, and I have no time to take care of him. This kid is now in your hands. Brother Yu surely wont disappoint me, right? Humph! If you hadnt called me that way, 1 wouldnt even know I have such a junior. Yu Changchun snorted coldly, flicked his sleeve, sat down, and stared at the water mirror. Li Zhi smiled and stepped into the ripples. Watching his disappearing figure, there was a profound reluctance in Yu Changchuns eyes: That mysterious fellow, who wouldnt recognize him in that guise? However, he clearly abandoned his true body, so why does it feel like he is more formidable than before? In that brief moment, he suppressed my control over the array flags, it felt even more oppressive than the pressure I felt from my Master What realm is he at now? Ah well, for the next three days, 111 just keep a close eye on him! As soon as Wang Ba walked into the room, the desire on his face faded instantly. In its place, he was filled with doubt and uncertainty! Who was watching me just now besides Yu Changchun? Two drops of the Power of the Yin God, they were consumed completely in such a short time! Its almost comparable to that Master at Foundation Establishment I met near Nanhu Village days ago! Wang Ba shuddered slightly. As he had expected, Old Hou did come to him and even intentionally revealed some information. And he also fittingly showed a mix of fear and desire. As such, they successfully staged the anticipated drama. Although this wont change much, it can only be considered as a strategy to stall for time. For him, as long as he could just get through these ten days, he would be able to escape and have the world before him. It was actually the best choice. Yet from the beginning, this play had surprises. A powerful figure suspected to be in the Foundation Establishment realm seemed to be observing him too! The tremendous gap in strength caused a tremendous mental pressure, almost making his performance deformed. Luckily, he was able to sculpt a suitable expression in time with the Power of the Yin God, which barely passed the test. However, the already sparse Power of the Yin God was further depleted, and now, only eight drops were left! If I continue this way, I wont hold on until the cultivator from Nanhu Village leaves. Wang Ba ran a quick calculation in his head. Even if he tried to minimize the time he spent under the surveillance of Yu Changchun, he had to spend at least three Shichen working under his watch every day to avoid attracting his attention. Three Shichen, one drop of the Power of the Yin God was not enough to consume. It would at least take a drop and a half. Eight drops would only last another four or five days. If what happened today occurs again in the meantime, it might only be two or three days. Theres a long way to go to get to io days. The Power of the Yin God must be replenished as soon as possible. Wang Bas mind was exceptionally clear at this moment. The only way to replenish the Power of the Yin God was to eat Spirit Chickens, draw the spiritual energy from them by visualization, and then transform it into the Power of the Yin God. The process was intricate and inefficient. However, it was the only method available. There were still close to two hundred and fifty chickens in the mansion, forty-six of which were Spirit Chickens that had broken through due to disease. They were all hidden by Wang Ba in the space between old Suns house and his own, enclosed in cages and covered with thick black cloth. From the outside, almost nothing could be seen or heard. Each day, Wang Ba quietly fed some feed into the hole he opened from his room. This was something that Wang Ba had prepared for while repairing his house, initially just to hide the quantity of Spirit Chickens. But now, it had become his secret way to replenish the Power of the Yin God. But still its not nearly enough. Wang Ba continued to calculate in his room. Now, to condense one drop of the Power of the Yin God, 1 need to consume six Spirit Chickens. It would take me at least io days to digest these six chickens. There isnt nearly enough time! If I could get a large amount of lifespan in a short time, according to my experience, after raising the levels of the Strong Body Sutra, the speed of condensing the Power of the Yin God could be significantly accelerated. But where can I get the lifespan? Even if I extract the lifespan from all the Spirit Chickens and Precious Chickens in the mansion, it would only total to over 6oo years. 6oo years could only raise me to the Seventh Stage, it wouldnt accelerate much. Unless all the villas could wait a minute! Wang Bas eyes suddenly brightened! He suddenly thought of recently circulating diseases among the chickens and pigs within the entire sect. It was these epidemics that led to the rapid rise in prices in the marketplace. Spirit Chickens, previously affordable by low-class Qi refining disciples for boosting their physical strength and speeding up their cultivation, became a contested resource with high-class disciples, indirectly causing the prices of Spirit Chickens to soar. Even the sect disciples were reportedly affected by these epidemics, with cultivation resources extremely scarce, and many were dispatched for the sake of a spirit spring. Everything was interlinked, and this was the case. Despite these prices affecting Wang Ba, the impact was minimal. Price fluctuations didnt significantly change the number of chickens he got in exchange through selling Spirit Chickens. At most, when he went to the market to exchange chickens, the shopkeepers smiled more. But now, it made Wang Ba think of a plan that seemed reckless but was extremely sure. No sooner thought than done. That night, he almost entirely extracted the lifespans of the 46 Spirit Chickens, and his lifespan reached about 330 years. Afterwards, he grabbed two of the Spirit Chickens, activated the Power of the Yin God, and silently left the mansion.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: 8th Layer of the Strong Body Sutra!_i Chapter 44: Chapter 44: 8th Layer of the Strong Body Sutra!_i Translator: 549690339 The seven villas of the Beasts Room, identified as Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, and Geng, virtually occupied the entire periphery of the East Saint Sect. In the wilderness and atop the mountains, the subsidiaries of the seven villas could be found. These properties bred treasured pigs, cows, sheep, ducks, geese, insects, and more. Obviously, the largest scale among them was Ding Villa that bred Precious Chickens. Compared to the enormous demand for food and meticulous care required by cows, sheep, and pigs, the output of Precious Chickens far exceeded the others. Key to note, even an ordinary person could raise a Precious Chicken well. The likes of multi-colored ducks and jade geese have a huge appetite and are too aggressive for a common person to handle. Even the problem of reproduction that was complained about by chicken breeders paled in comparison to the other species. Mating insects tends to be easier, requiring less attention. As a result, within the seven designated villas of the Beasts Room, seven out of ten places are used to raise Precious Chickens. This also created a situation where, when an uncontrollable epidemic ravaged inside the sect, Ding Villa suffered the greatest loss. Song Lun of Ding 16 Villa, without a doubt, stood as a symbol of both prosperity and decline. Previously, an Elders Spirit Beast had eaten a significant number of Precious Chickens in his villa. Considering the face of the Chief House Master of Beasts Room, that Elder had to compensate with a hundred Spirit Stones. Embraced by the envy of his peers, Song Lun grandly bought over two hundred Precious Chickens, and even managed to pocket a dozen or so Spirit Stones. His fame skyrocketed overnight. Taking into account the remaining ones in his villa, there were almost 500 Precious Chickens in total at Ding 16 Villa! With these five hundred chickens, not only was he free from worries about monthly tributes, but he could also sell a portion of them and save up some Spirit Stones every month. Life was visibly improving day by day. But what he never expected was, his golden days had barely begun when disaster struck! One of the villas close to Ding 16 Villa reported an outbreak of chicken plague amongst the Precious Chickens! Facing this, Song Lun immediately cut off all communication with them. He even forbade the laborers who delivered chicken feed from entering his villa. However, despite taking all precautions for a month or two, Song Lun was horrified to find a chicken with drooping eyes and a weak body in his villa when he was just beginning to think he could luckily avoid the plague. Though he swiftly discarded the sick chicken, the plague spread like ink in water. The second chicken, the third one Despite his efforts, working around the clock, using all means and methods, he looked more like a worn-out and bloodshot-eyed beast than a human in his frantic efforts. Yet, the plague continued to spread, unstoppable. It didnt take long. There were no healthy Precious Chickens left in the villa. All of them lay there sickly, reminiscent of lying grave mounds, causing Song Luns heart to bleed! Though he had yet to witness large-scale deaths, it was merely a matter of time. Perhaps tonight, or tomorrow morning Thinking about this, Song Lun could not help but be overcome with sorrow. Unable to sleep, he went from chicken to chicken with a lantern in hand, looking for one that could be saved. Regrettably, even a round of inspection did not reveal a single spirited chicken. Its over! Its all over! Song sat despondently on the ground. His fine clothes were covered in watery chicken droppings, his temples were already grey-haired, and now, didnt have a single dark hair left. Compared to the once-spirited version of him, he looked like a completely different person. This was the sight that greeted Wang Ba when he entered the villa. Perhaps due to extreme grief, Song Lun didnt react even when Wang Ba entered. It was only when he spotted the white Daoist robe on him that he jumped up in alarm. An, an, immortal! Song Lun stammered, somewhat in a daze. Why would an immortal visit him at this hour? Was he here to punish him?! At this thought, a hint of fear crept up on Songs face, he stammered, Immortal, I, I, I, this is not my fault, its chicken plague! The chickens here are about to die Wang Ba was also equally anxious. With his character of minding his own business, he would never disguise himself as a Sect Disciple with the Power of the Yin God, putting his life at risk, within the sect, unless there were no other choices. But as it stands, he did not have that luxury. While psyching himself up in his mind, he maintained an emotionless expression and spoke unperturbedly: Ill take all these sick chickens. Im not taking them for free; this is for you. He sounded just like a superior sect disciple. As he spoke, he tossed down two spirit chickens that he had previously concealed with the power of the Yin God. Seeing the two spirit chickens appear out of nowhere, Song Lun had no doubt about this persons identity as a sect disciple. Although he was puzzled about what could be done with sick chickens, when he heard that the spirit chickens were for him, he was stunned! Then, he was overwhelmed with surprise and joy! Two spirit chickens! Once he offered these to the sect, he could avoid nearly two years of contributions. Of course, the contribution requirements of Ding 16 Villa were high, and the time he could avoid wouldnt reach two years, but it would still delay the process for a considerable amount of time. This significantly eased his pressure. With this thought, his previously exhausted heart suddenly sprang back to life. But, immortal, these chickens are sick and wont live long Song Lun hesitated, but still carefully reminded him. He didnt want to remind him, but he needed the guts to hold his tongue. Offending a sect disciple was far more severe than being punished for inadequate contribution. No need to say more. The sect disciple said coldly. Yes! Yes! Song Lun silently sighed in relief. He thought, Its not that 1 didnt warn you. I did, and you told me to shut up. He was about to look for a rope. But the sect disciple stopped him. You go out, Ill let you in, then you come in. Yes! Yes! Although he didnt understand what the other person intended to do, the words of a sect disciple were law that he dared not defy. He promptly bowed and left, holding the two spirit chickens tightly, afraid they might escape. When he saw Song Lun leave the villa. Wang Ba, disguised as a sect disciple, finally relaxed when he felt the Yin Gods power cease to rotate. Then, he started carrying out his meticulously planned actions. He went through each precious chicken one by one. [Current Lifespan +2.1] [Current Lifespan +1.8] [Current Lifespan] Fortunately, all the chickens were sick and stayed put, making it easy for Wang Ba to touch them. Even so, it was already midnight by the time he finished touching over four hundred chickens. Looking at the precious chickens in the villa, who were barely alive and had died in large numbers, a hint of sympathy flashed in Wang Bas eyes. If he had undergone a lifespan breakthrough first and then extracted lifespan, how much could he have gained! Unfortunately, he didnt have the time to cultivate now and could only choose this method of killing the hen for eggs. Of course, had there not been a chicken plague, he wouldnt have been able to trade so many precious chickens for just two spirit chickens. No one else would have sold him so many. Although they were sick chickens, they had no effect on him. After finishing, he hurried to another nearby villa that was also afflicted with the chicken plague. This villa was ranked lower, and the quantity of precious chickens was far less than in Ding 16 Villa, with only about 240. Wang Ba paid fifteen spirit stones and took them all. The owner was overjoyed and wept. Then, he went on to touch each chicken. By the time he finished, the sky was already getting light. But his hard work throughout the night was not in vain. His lifespan smoothly skyrocketed to about 1810 years. Its a pity that despite so much lifespan, except for feeling energetic, he didnt experience any changes. He didnt immediately consume this lifespan. He quietly returned to his room in the villa and opened the panel. [Current Lifespan -576 years] Stage VII of the Strong Body Sutra, completed! [Current Lifespan -1152 years] Stage VIII, completed! Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Bone_l Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Bone_l Accompanied by the breakthrough of the Strong Body Sutra. Within Wang Bas body, both his strength and reaction speed had obviously improved. Even though he couldnt fully utilize these improvements within the confines of his small room, the sensation of a rapid strengthening of his body was not deceptive. However, Wang Ba did not bask in his triumph. As dawn broke, he slaughtered a Spirit Chicken right inside his room. The already foul-smelling room was filled with an even more disgusting scent of blood. But he didnt mind it at all. Only after the Spirit Chicken was plucked and chopped up, it was unrecognizable that he brought it out. He then proceeded to stew it in a clay pot. Next, he took a bath in the spring at the foot of the manor. Yu Changchun, who had been keeping a close watch on him, almost couldnt resist making a move. Fortunately, as soon as Wang Ba finished his bath, he returned to the manor. Subsequently, he began his busy day. Feeding, cleaning, tidying up the manor Oh, what is this delicious smell? Are you cooking chicken?1 Old Hou came early today, carrying two buckets of chicken feed up the manor, but Wang Ba stopped him at the entrance. Ive had some chickens getting sick here, so youd better be careful.1 With a solemn expression on his face, Wang Ba said loudly. This was to lay the groundwork for his future uninterrupted chicken earing, as an odd-job worker earing the sick chickens in his own yard wouldnt raise any suspicions. Hearing this, Old Hou stepped back immediately. Even if the chicken plague usually didnt infect humans, what if he was the exception? Anyway, its better to be cautious. The two quickly exchanged the chicken feed and chatted for a bit as usual. Wang Ba still looked both intimidated and eager, giving Old Hou the impression that he desperately wanted to join the Chengxian Society but was still somewhat hesitant. Obviously, this hesitation would soon disappear over time. Based on his experience, At the latest, Brother Wang would voluntarily ask to join by tomorrow. Confident in his judgement, Old Hou didnt linger. After all, he had to go and srir up trouble in other places. With a friendly wave, he bade Wang Ba goodbye and headed on his way. Wang Ba seemed as though he wanted to say something but held back, appearing quite conflicted. Yu Changchun, who had been watching all along, nodded slightly. He also thought that at this rate, they should be able to secure this chicken caretaker by tomorrow. He then closed his eyes and sat down to meditate, leaving a small part of his attention on Wang Ba. Meanwhile, Wang Ba continued according to his own plan. After finishing all the morning chores, he brought the stewed Spirit Chicken into his room. As expected, With the breakthrough of his Strong Body Sutra, his ability to digest the Spirit Chicken had greatly improved. He spent nearly half the day, but he managed to eat an entire Spirit Chicken! Despite feeling like he was about to throw up, this was a level of progress he had not seen before. Moreover, when he was meditating on the Yin God later, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his bodys ability to retain Spiritual Energy had increased by nearly double! Correspondingly, the speed of condensing the Power of Yin God had also increased significantly. Previously, the condensation of a drop of the Power of Yin God required eating six chickens over 10 days. Now, with just an afternoon s work, Wang Ba had successfully condensed a third of a drop of the Power of Yin God! Thus, he only needed three days now to successfully condense a drop! I was right! Wang Ba was overjoyed. Increasing the Strong Body Sutra really could indirectly speed up the condensation of the Power of Yin God. But he knew that the current speed was still not enough. His demand for the Power of Yin God was higher than ever before; the more the better, but he didnt have much time. He didnt know when Chengxian Societys Yu Changchun would lose patience with him, but he knew that once the other man had no more expectations of him, he would inevitably face a ruthless blow! Therefore, on the one hand, he must strive to condense more of the Power of Yin God. On the other hand, he must use every means to string along his watcher. In the evening, after some hesitation, he decided to take four Spirit Chickens and his only remaining eight Spirit Stones, and under the cover of the Power of Yin God, he sneakily left the manor. However, this time his luck was not so good, having visited several estates. Either the Precious Chickens had all died from sickness, or they were taken away by the people from the Purification House for processing. It took quite some effort to acquire around 600 chickens from a few lower-ranked estates. He achieved roughly 1200 years of lifespan. The eight spirit stones he had planned to spend remained unspent. Im still short of about 550 chickens. With another 550, Ill be able to reach Stage IX1 Wang Ba was somewhat regretful. The lifespan required for Stage IX was approximately 2300 years. Regardless, he managed his mood and returned to his manor. First thing in the morning. Old Hou again delivered his chicken feed to the manor, but only stayed at the entrance, not daring to come in. After delivering the chicken feed, Wang Ba seemed to hurriedly chat with Old Hou about the Chengxian Society. However this time, Old Hou kept his mouth shut, no matter how much Wang Ba questioned him, the only response was; you will know once you join. Seeing Old Hous reaction, Wang Ba maintained his smile, but inwardly his heart sank. That was quick! Revealing its true colors so soon? Correct, the typical servant, if they still have the aspiration to condense their spirit root, Im afraid they will only last a few days. After all, following Old Hous words, the power behind Chengxian Society was the Purification Houses House Master, one of the six ruling elders within the sect besides the Sect Master. Having the support of such an unreachable figure is a leap to the top. And the Bury Bones secret technique was still hanging there. Generally, servants probably can t resist such a temptation, even those who act decisively might have attached themselves to it firsthand. On the flip side, whoever can resist this temptation, most likely, is aware that theres something wrong with the Chengxian Society. What should 1 do? How should 1 navigate this situation?! Its not that I cant join the Chengxian Society, but Im afraid if I step in, theyll cast some spell on me, then 1 will only be able to walk this path in the dark! Wang Ba quickly considered his options. Around the same time, in the hollow outside the manor, numerous invisible lines silently arose from Yu Changchuns hand. He intently stared at Wang Ba in the water mirror, waiting for Wang Bas final decision. Had Wang Ba still not chosen to join the Chengxian Society today. What Wang Ba would face then would be his ruthless attack. Yes. Although he is very wary of his unfathomable junior fellow, Li Zhi, compared to the punishment if he were ever exposed, Yu Changchun still chose the safest way. After all, the death of Liu Changfeng was in plain sight! So either join or be killed immediately, leaving no future troubles! Even if a servants sudden death or disappearance would draw attention, it wouldnt concern him. In the water mirror. Wang Ba seemed unaware, still by Old Hous side, wracking his brains to enquire. The more Wang Ba asked, the more the lines in Yu Changchuns hand began to flicker with a cold luster Considering how he had adamantly pledged to Li Zhi before that he would definitely recruit successfully within three days. He vaguely sensed that this servant was really going to make him lose face. But that didnt matter. He wouldnt bother with a dead man. His finger twitched slightly. At the entrance of Bing 87 Villa in the distance, Old Hous body subtly trembled, the brilliance in his eyes quietly faded, and what replaced it was a chilling cold. Meanwhile, under his dirty and bleached Baoist robe, a small slit slowly opened at Old Hous waist, and sharp white bones silently slid apart and began to move around him, finally sliding down to his arms. Following that, Old Hou raised his hand, as if to bid Wang Ba goodbye. White bones shone out a hint of coldness from under his sleeve, Aimed at the unsuspecting Wang Ba. Slowly reaching out.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Gained a lot of knowledge i Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Gained a lot of knowledge i Translator: 549690339 Hey, Old Hou, dont rush off! Just answer me one question; would Bone Replacement work with any Spirit Beasts bone? I want to try it out myself first. Wang Ba seemed entirely oblivious to Old Hous reaction, earnestly grasping Old Hous arm to stop him. Yu Changchun, who overheard this conversation, abruptly halted the hand that had been manipulating the silk threads. Surprise flickered in his eyes. You want to perform Bone Replacement yourself? Still not quite believing us, huh But, once you start the Bone Replacement, you wont be able to back off! Yu Changchun chuckled coldly, but he flicked his fingers, and the sharp edge of the silk thread in his palm quietly disappeared. It was not easy to cultivate a menial servant. If success was imminent, he was not willing to abandon it easily. After some thought, he decided to manipulate Old Hous words and slowly said: As long as its of sufficient rank, any will do. Spirit Beasts bodies can absorb and transform Spiritual Energy. After Bone Replacement, the Spirit Beasts bones will guide and transform the human body, allowing ones own Spiritual Root to grow. Of course, Spirit Beast bones and human bones are different. After Bone Replacement, you will experience the pain of bone and flesh rejection and reconstruction. Moreover, even if a Spiritual Root is born afterwards, its most likely inferior to the ordinary five elements spiritual root. You should also know that the five elements spiritual root are almost the lowest-quality Spiritual Root. So, its best to join the Chengxian Society, choose the appropriate bones, and let the members of the Chengxian Society help you with Bone Replacement. Youve also read the first volume of the Bury Bones secret technique; you should know that under normal circumstances, the success rate of self-performed Bone Replacement is very low. Most of the time, the person just suffers in vain. Even if successful, the person might be affected by the lingering will in the bones and be in unbearable pain. Unless, you follow the method recorded in the second volume He didnt continue, but the implication was clear. As a member of the Chengxian Society, Old Hou naturally had the second volume of the Bury Bones secret technique. As soon as Wang Ba asked, even if he still didnt wish to join the Chengxian Society, he would half-willingly hand over the second volume to Wang Ba. In this way, Wang Ba, who had been in a dilemma for three days, would certainly not be able to resist trying the method in the second volume. Once he started trying, he would find that without the Chengxian Societys bone source and assistance, the success rate would be miserably low. To seek help, Wang Ba would naturally take the initiative to join the Chengxian Society. The reason he didnt provide Wang Ba with the method from the second volume right at the beginning was firstly, if something is too easily obtained, nobody would cherish it. Secondly, the method in the second volume of the Bury Bones secret technique is far cruder than the first one. If this was introduced at the start, Wang Ba would probably not dare to practice it and be put on alert. Only by gradually enticing him and completely excavating his desires and selfishness could they ensnare Wang Ba. Undoubtedly, the provision of an appropriate bone source was a crucial factor for the success of the method described in the second volume of the Bury Bones secret technique. What the Chengxian Society could offer its members, in addition to a complete set of mature Bone Replacement technique and experience, was primarily the provision of suitable human bones. As long as you follow the method in the second volume and accept the bone source we provide. Hehe! Yet, what stunned Yu Changchun was Wang Bas response. Whether it was him being too naive or he simply didnt think to ask Old Hou for the second volume, his eyes glowed with confidence, expressing: Ive already thought of what to use for my Bone Replacement! Yu Changchun: Uh Before Yu Changchun could react, he saw Wang Ba sprinting back to his cottage on the mountain. A series of crashing sounds ensued as if Wang Ba were clumsily attempting something. This was well outside Yu Changchuns view. He was tempted to manipulate Old Hou to check on Wang Bas activity. However, he soon heard Wang Bas voice echoing from inside, Old Hou, you go ahead with your work! Wait until Ive successfully performed the Bone Replacement, I promise youll be surprised! Yu Changchun hesitated for a moment before controlling Old Hou to descend the mountain, frowning. He himself then enlarged the mana he was putting into the water mirror. The water mirror gradually magnified, revealing an image of Wang Ba standing under the roof of his house, busying himself with something unknown. Yu Changchun tried to adjust the angle. However, the water mirror began to quiver, showing blurry ripples, and it almost seemed as if it was about to shatter! Damn it! The sects Formation is suppressing it! Yu Changchun muttered a curse and immediately reduced the mana input. The image in the water mirror quickly shrank but also regained its stability. Yu Changchun didnt try to adjust it anymore; even though the angle was flawed, it was enough for him to observe Wang Bas movements under the eaves of the roof. At first, Yu Changchun was confused when Wang Ba began to heat a stove and placed a knife on the fire. He was still puzzled as Wang Ba fetched a Spirit Chicken from one of the chicken coops. Until he saw Wang Ba slit the throat of the Spirit Chicken with a knife, then carefully separate each bone from the chicken. He vaguely guessed something, but he didnt dare to believe his conjecture. And when he saw Wang Ba holding a chicken bone in his hand, measuring and comparing it He was flabbergasted. Yu Changchun even felt a sense of absurdity and humor. Was he crazy? He was not referring to Wang Ba, but himself. If he was sane, why would he seek out Wang Ba the madman? This bone.Jts a fucking chicken bone! Even if its a Spirit Chicken, its still a chicken! Are you planning to replace your bone with a chicken bone? At this moment, the usually graceful and composed Yu Changchun was in chaos and even started doubting himself. Was he just too conservative and couldnt keep up with the thinking of the younger generation? But he soon realized that it was not because he couldnt keep up, but because this Wang Ba was just too wild. Wang Ba seemed unable to find a suitable bone. He got up again and grabbed another Spirit Chicken, disemboweled it, and meticulously picked out the bones. He did this one after another, slaughtering a few Spirit Chickens. Watching it made Yu Changchun feel a little distressed. Im already at the Qi Refining Stage VIII and I havent even eaten Spirit Chicken that often! This bastard! He cursed. Eventually, it seemed Wang Ba found a suitable chicken bone. He carefully placed the bone in a bowl with satisfaction. Despite everything, Yu Changchun sat upright and could not help but feel curious: Even though I know desiring to replace bones with chicken bones is nearly bound to fail, I still want to know where he plans to use it. The next second, he saw Wang Ba biting a rough cloth, picking up a red-hot knife, and directly slicing the skin off the top of his left pinky finger! A miserable scream instantly pierced through the water mirror screen, causing Yu Changchun to flinch subconsciously. Then, in the water mirror Wang Ba, his veins standing out from the pain, crudely cut off and dug out the bone from his pinky and savagely pushed the chicken bone in to replace it! This act made Yu Changchuns eye twitch involuntarily. That tendon should not have been cut Wang Ba continued his actions. After replacing the bone with the chicken bone, he directly drew patterns on the ground with the blood flowing from his finger. The patterns looped into a circle with an uncanny appearance in the middle. Once the last stroke was completed, Wang Ba, his lips bleeding from biting, took out six spirit stones from his pocket and gently put them in six positions of the circular pattern. The bloody circular pattern instantly emitted a bright light! Upon seeing this strange sight, Wang Ba quickly immersed his left pinky into the bloody light. Soon, the bloody light, like a swallow returning to the forest, quickly melted into Wang Bas pinky finger. The lights entrance ignited Wang Bas agony in an instant. His screams echoed This terrifying scene was reflected in the water mirror. Even Yu Changchun, after a moment of shock, sighed, What an eye-opener! Replacing bones with chicken bones, what a marvel! Watching Wang Bas unending rolling and howling in the water mirror, Yu Changchun, for the first time, looked at him seriously. Having such firm determination in cultivating the path, daring to risk his life, even if he failed at Bone Replacement, it showed his resolve. He might indeed have the possibility to become one of them. Not the Chengxian Society, but them. But as he was watching, Yu Changchun suddenly frowned: Eh.. Why does it seem, this servants strength, looks like it has increased? Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Success? _1 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Success? _1 Translator: 549690339 Over the water mirror. Even with Yu Changchuns extraordinary sensitivity as a cultivator, he could only judge through intuitive feelings. And in the water mirror, Wang Ba, though still rolling on the ground, howling in agony, seemed more powerful. This cant be, can it? Did he succeeded? Yu Changchun was somewhat suspicious. Success in bone replacement would often induce some anomalies, such as a tremendous surge in strength, due to the stimulation by the foreign bone. But he soon realized that there was not much change in Wang Bas strength. He probably did not succeed. Under extreme pain, people would exert all their strength, and so, naturally, they seem stronger than usual. This doesnt indicate anything. Gradually, his pain seemed to ease a bit. Wang Ba was laying on the ground, his chest heaving violently, and his cries of agony gradually subsided. Besides the distortions on his face caused by the pain, there was also a deep sense of dejection. He failed Seeing this scene, Yu Changchun unexpectedly breathed a sigh of relief. His tense mind also gradually relaxed. He was truly afraid that Wang Ba would succeed. After all, using chicken bones for bone replacement- even he found it unbelievable. He knows well how much preparation and efforts the members of Chengxian Society put into bone replacement. The source of the bone for replacement, whether it matches, how to maintain the viability of the bone after killing its owner, and even the miniature formation drawn by Wang Ba that even a mortal could set up, as well as the placement of spirit stones, require a lot of considerations. If Wang Ba could succeed with such a whimsical operation, wouldnt those menial workers whose consciousness has been obliterated for the condensation of the spiritual root be wronged? Luckily, Wang Ba failed. But its not entirely a bad thing. With this attempt, he should realize that without the help of the Chengxian Society, trying to complete bone replacement alone will only bring him misery. Its time for me to step in. Yu Changchun gently stroked his long beard, the water mirror in his hand quietly shattered and dissipated. He swung his sleeve, and the triangular flags scattered in several positions immediately shivered, then fell into the bag around his waist. The aura on his body quickly retracted and concentrated into a bone in his body. Soon, he looked just like an ordinary menial worker. Indeed, it was the case. At this moment, except maintaining his consciousness, his body was no different from an ordinary person. At least if a Qi refining cultivator from the sect passed by, they would only identify him as an ordinary menial worker. As his senses were receding rapidly, the world seemed to be veiled, blurry. Yu Changchun was not used to this, but he had to in order to remain unnoticed. Then, he strode toward the Ding 87 Villa. Soon he arrived in front of the villa. The strong smell of chicken feces filled his nostrils. Yu Changchun shook his head slightly, enduring the choking smell and walked into the villa. What came into his sight was the disheveled figure of Wang Ba lying under the eaves. There was blood all around, and the formation drawn with blood had been erased quite a bit by Wang Bas rolling. The six spirit stones on it have visibly dimmed a lot. There was an abnormal twist and a long scar on his little finger of the left hand. The function of the formation is to speed up healing wounds and to promote the integration of bone and flesh. It was exactly the scene he saw in the water mirror. Yu Changchun approached Wang Ba with a friendly face and found that Wang Bas eyes were unfocused, looking at the sky, and seemed unaware of his arrival. It seemed this failure hit him pretty hard. Yu Changchun was also worried that Wang Ba would lose his morale after this failure, so he quickly comforted him a few words. Thank you, manager Hisss Manager sir. Wang Ba, who had snapped back to reality, struggled to sit up, then got up hard and bowed to Yu Changchun. But he was stopped by the latter. Ive never seen anyone as firmly committed as Brother Wang! The pain of bone replacement is even more unbearable than that of a common woman giving birth. Yet, Brother Wang willingly bears it, truly a natural cultivator! Yu Changchun admired unreservedly, then expressed that he was deeply moved, deciding to also give him the second part of the scroll. Of course, the corresponding resources and bone source, etc., would only be granted once one has joined the Chengxian Society. I hope Wang Ba can understand this. Wang Ba was moved to tears by these words and was on the verge of kneeling down to kowtow to Yu Changchun. No need to be so grateful. Seeing you, Brother Wang, reminds me of the difficulties I faced in my early days of seeking the path of Cultivation. If it werent for the help of fellow cultivators, 1 fear Yu Changchun seemed to be filled with nostalgia as he remembered the hardships he faced in his early days of seeking the Dao. He then handed the lower volume of the Bury Bones Secret Technique to Wang Ba. After your failed Bone Replacement attempt, you cant undergo another one in a short period of time; you must rest for at least half a month. If you want to Cultivate using this lower volume, its best to find an excellent bone source. Otherwise, even though the failure of your finger bone replacement hasnt affected your base, other failures could make future Bone Replacements more difficult. Yu Changchun stated solemnly. Wang Ba nodded repeatedly after hearing this and even took out a piece of paper, seriously jotting down the instructions with a charcoal pen. He clearly had a great deal of trust in Yu Changchun at this point. Not only that, but Wang Ba hesitated for a while and then seemed to put on a brave face, saying, Master, please wait a moment, 1 want to give you a gift. Yu Changchun smirked inwardly upon hearing this. A gift from a Stage VIII Qi Refining cultivator? What good things could a minor aide have? At most, it would be a few spirit stones. Frankly, he didnt think much of it. However, the thought counted, which made Wang Ba a little different from the previous aides who only wanted bones from him. Yu Changchun was quite pleased: Okay, Ill reject it later. Wang Ba staggered back into the house. When he came out, he was holding six Spirit Chickens, brimming with spiritual energy. Master, I have no way to repay your great kindness. I have no possessions, 1 only know how to raise chickens. These are Spirit Chickens that Ive managed to raise. Unfortunately, they are of lower grade, but they can represent my gratitude. Please accept them. Yu Changchun, who was about to reject the offer, thought about it and felt that he shouldnt refuse the sincere intention of a man with such a staunch Dao-heart. Ahem, if you put it that way, 111 accept it for your sake. With a thought, he mobilized a weak strand of Mana from within a bone in his body, leading a palm-sized bag from his sleeve to fly out and collected all six Spirit Chickens held by Wang Ba. Then, he carefully put it away in a precious manner. Is this, is this!? Wang Ba looked shocked. Yu Changchun, who had collected six Spirit Chickens, was in a good mood, and therefore didnt hesitate to explain: This is a lower-grade Spirit Beast Bag. It can collect live Spirit Beasts, up to the size of a mere ten feet square. It is several times more expensive than a same-grade Storage Bag. How many Spirit Stones are needed to buy this! Envy was almost visible in Wang Bas eyes. Its not just about having Spirit Stones, you also need luck. Yu Changchun said laughingly, being increasingly friendly towards Wang Ba. Now he somewhat understood why his junior brother valued this aide so much and even personally demanded to retain him. After all, there were so many Spirit Chickens, they were just too tempting! He had just seen Wang Ba killing several Spirit Chickens as if it was nothing, and then he brought out six more. Who knows how many this aide has bred. If he could continuously breed Spirit Chickens, even if they are of lower grade, they might just be enough to support his Cultivation of the Blood Bone Dao technique which consumes a lot of flesh and blood. By then, he could rebuild his real body, and even improve his spirit root qualification, thered be hope to reach his masters level. The more he thought about it, the more thrilled and excited he became; his gaze towards Wang Ba became increasingly benevolent. Inwardly, he was relieved that he hadnt made a fatal move earlier. Take it slow. Such talent can only be encouraged with benefits and kindness. Its just killing the goose that lays golden eggs to control him purely using the Human Puppet Technique, something that should only be done when absolutely necessary. Yu Changchun made a plan in his heart, then hurriedly said his goodbyes without sticking around any longer. Since Wang Ba wasnt planning to join the Chengxian Society yet, he had other aides to tend to. Meanwhile, under the eaves of the house, Wang Ba managed to upright a wooden chair and sat down. While maintaining the twisted illusion of his little finger by using the Power of the Yin God, he pretended to be enthusiastically reading the lower volume of Bury Bones Secret Technique, cursing in his heart: This Yu Changchun, took my six Spirit Chickens and hes still watching me! He sounds nice, but hes really not a good guy! Ive wasted half a day performing! Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Training i Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Training i Translator: 549690339 Recalling the risky event not long ago, Wang Ba was still filled with lingering fear. Old Hou was hiding a white bone in his sleeve! With his senses far beyond those of an ordinary person, he detected Old Hous exception, as well as the bone inside Old Hous sleeve that was immensely filled with Spiritual Energy. He had immediately sensed that something was wrong and quickly came up with the question of Bone Replacement to divert the other partys attention while swiftly excusing his return to the villa. In the villa, there was a fully-grown Jia 7 whose attack power was astonishing, just a single peck could turn stones into tofu-like softness. Jia 7 was not dumb and could barely understand some of Wang Bas simple commands, making it Wang Bas only available combat force at the moment. As soon as Old Hou broke in, he would summon Jia 7 to engage in a life and death struggle. If necessary, he planned to directly crush the Jade Pendant given by Zhao Feng, opting for mutual destruction. However, at the critical moment, Old Hou unexpectedly gave up the assassination and left directly. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and came up with the plan of pretending to perform Bone Replacement. In the Bury Bones secret technique, the process of Bone Replacement and the results of failure are very detailed. Along with the information Wang Ba had asked Old Hou during their casual conversation the day before, he had collected many details. Although it was difficult to masquerade the Bone Replacement process, Wang Ba was able to smoothly complete it based on his understanding of Bury Bones. To make the deceit more authentic, he truly used a knife to slice his own little finger and draw the formation with his fresh blood. Indeed, the screams were also real. Due to the extreme pain, he had shed tears. Of course, he did not sever his own finger bone and did not insert a chicken bone into his flesh. The Power of the Yin God played an important role in all of this. But the cost was huge. Because of the stiffness in pretending to perform the technique. In just the short span of one incense stick, he consumed three whole drops of his Yin Gods power. Including the consumption over the last two nights, he now had less than four drops left of the Yin Gods power. However, these were not important. Yu Changchuns arrival allowed Wang Ba to discover two important pieces of information. The place where Yu Changchun is observing me shouldnt be far away. Moreover, when Yu Changchun was watching me just now, the operation speed of the Yin Gods power was not as fast as before, similar to that of a normal person. However, when he utilized the Spirit Beast Bag, the speed of the Yin Gods power increased dramatically. If Im not wrong, Yu Changchun couldnt afford to display himself too openly within the Sect, hence, he hid himself. In other words, judging ones identity or power through consumption of the Yin Gods power is not completely accurate. For some reason, Wang Ba suddenly remembered Deacon Li. At first meeting, Deacon Li appeared as a mortal, but the last time he saw him, the rotation speed of Deacon Lis Yin Gods power was similar to that of a Sect Disciple. Considering the secrets previously revealed by Deacon Li, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Deacon Li, hes also a member of the Chengxian Society! Has the Chengxian Society completely infiltrated the Sect? Is Elder He really the mastermind behind the Chengxian Society? Can I trust anyone here? Wang Ba hardly interacted with anyone on a daily basis. Yet, the ones he interacted with the most were Old Hou, Niu Yong, and Deacon Li. Niu Yong disappeared under suspicious circumstances. Both Old Hou and Deacon Li were members of the Chengxian Society. The proportion of these occurrences put a shiver down his spine. He couldnt figure out whether the Sect was aware of these infiltrations or if they had other plans. Despite the undercurrents, there seemed to be no outward sign of any disturbance. Leave! I must find a way to leave immediately! A wave of emotions surged through Wang Bas heart. His gaze randomly swept over the second volume of Bury Bones, causing him to suddenly freeze. The page of the book read: If you want to perfectly replace bones, the best method is to forcibly take all the bones from the original owner while they are still alive, replace them one by one, and after the bone replacement, nurture them with the Spiritual Medicine, sooner or later a Spiritual Root will emerge. Having read it, only two words came to Wang Bas mind: Demon Dao! Indeed, only individuals from the Demon Dao could perform such heinous acts. However, Wang Ba thought it over carefully and found the logic to be coherent. If it werent for the Demon Dao, how could one easily defy the heavens and alter their fate, obtaining a Spiritual Root? While the Body Strengthening Scripture is grand and imposing, it is highly improbable for those with a concealed Spiritual Root to successfully cultivate it. For a mortal wishing to counterattack, this seems to be their only route. However, when Wang Ba considered the rare Spiritual Medicines and the cultivators bones mentioned in the Bury Bones secret technique, he realized that an average mortal may not be able to endure such luxurious benefits. The reason was simple: with so many resources available, why waste them on menial workers? Wouldnt it be more cost-effective to directly recruit Qi Refining disciples? Obviously, it was hard to say what the future would be for these menial workers who had cultivated the Bury Bones secret technique. This only strengthened Wang Bas resolve to distance himself from the Chengxian Society. Not too long after. The younger brother of Niu Yong came to collect chicken dung. Wang Ba asked about Niu Yong. We still have not found him. Both the Rectification Room and the External Affairs Room have deployed immortals to search for him, but they havent found him yet, so its likely The eyes of Niu Yongs younger brother instantly reddened. Wang Ba could only offer a few words of consolation. That afternoon, after finishing his chores, he tossed the Spirit Chickens he had slaughtered earlier into a clay pot, placed it in his house, and after a great deal of effort, managed to eat a quarter of it, finally condensing a droplet of the Power of the Yin God. At dusk, when he went out to release water, he was surprised to find that the Power of the Yin God was not revolving. Has Yu Changchun given up on monitoring me?! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, but instantly understood what was happening and was over the moon with joy. Although he did not understand why the other party had suddenly given up on monitoring him, it was obviously a huge benefit. After all, being watched from dawn till dusk was simply too uncomfortable. Instantly, Wang Ba went to Old Suns house and singled out Jia 7. He fed Jia 7 a few discarded Spirit Insects and after thinking for a while, he also fed it the 2.0 version of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm he had been raising. Jia 7 was incredibly fast. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm hadnt even had a chance to latch onto it before she gobbled it up easily. Smack, Smack. Having eaten a Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, Jia 7, seeming to have spotted something delicious, brightened her eyes, her little head nuzzled Wang Bas hand affectionately, rubbing again and again. Cluck, cluck It sounded as if she was calling him brother, brother, give me some more, give me some more. Wang Ba quickly shook his head, finding this situation a bit surreal. He then indulgently fed more Tendon-Cutting Silkworms to Jia 7. Eat, eat! He didnt feel begrudging at all. In fact, he kind of understood why Shopkeeper Lu had discounted those Tendon-Cutting Silkworms in a pack for him then. They just ate too much. Other than Spirit Stones and Spirit Chickens, he didnt have any other food with abundant Spiritual Energy. To ensure these worms survived, he had to reluctantly use Spiritual Stones as feed. If it werent for the fact that he didnt have any high-grade Spirit Beast corpses to breed with, hed probably go bankrupt in no time. Even so, it was quite a burden on him. So, he simply kept a small portion for breeding, and used the rest as snacks for Jia 7. Of course, it wasnt just free meals. She had to complete the tasks Wang Ba assigned before she could eat. In order to eat worms, Jia 7 demonstrated exceptional intelligence, perfectly performing tactical maneuvers such as Pecking, Attacking, Rushing, Hook, and Cover. Yes, she practiced the Cover maneuver many times. As a little hen, Jia 7 had indeed made a lot of effort. Wang Ba wasnt too clear on how Qi Refining stage cultivators fought, but he tried his best to utilize Jia 7s physical advantages. Relying on her outstanding performance, after Jia 7 had eaten a dozen or so Class 1 middle grade Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, she finally felt full. She hopped onto Wang Bas thigh, cocked her sexy chicken butt and with a little wriggle, plop- A dollop of water like droppings fell predictably onto Wang Bas foot. Wang Ba wasnt angry at all. Are you kidding? Now this creature was his biggest guarantee for personal safety, even if she pooped on his head, he had to endure it. Not until it got dark, did he step outside his house. The Power of the Yin God still wasnt revolving. Only then did Wang Ba discreetly select four Spirit Chickens and slipped quietly into the night.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Great Rift i Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Great Rift i Translator: 549690339 Tonights luck was average, so Wang Ba had to choose to visit more villas. The furthest one was even close to the boundary of the Sect. Seeing what seemed to be numerous outer disciples on patrol at the boundary, he hastily turned back. Fortunately, in the end, he collected nearly seven hundred ill chickens, gaining almost 1,400 years of lifespan. However, Wang Ba noticed that fewer and fewer villas could provide so many diseased chickens. Many of the sick chickens in the villas had been taken away by people from the Purification House, while others had been sold in the market. Only some workers who raised chickens and were opportunistic were sneaking around, secretly withholding the chickens. This situation ended up benefiting Wang Ba. But such benefits, Wang Ba estimated, would not last much longer. On the way back to Ding 87 Villa, Wang Ba passed by a valley and ventured in seemingly on a whim. Under the glow of the moonlight, his heightened senses discovered a few footprints and a flattened patch of grass where someone seemed to have sat for a long time. After a brief silence, Wang Ba carefully restored the area to its original state before his arrival and returned to the villa. After a night of busyness, the bright moon gradually dimmed, and the night also gradually descended into darkness. This was the darkest moment of the day. The now somewhat weary Wang Ba lay on his bed, unable to sleep and kept tossing and turning, which startled Jia 7 who was sleeping next to his bed. Cluck, cluck. Jia 7 lifted its drowsy eyelids, staring blankly at him. Go to sleep, go to sleep, he reassured it. Wang Ba casually stroked Jia 7s head, then turned to his panel, hesitated for a moment, and chose to use up resources. [Current Lifespan C 2304 years] Completion of Stage IX of the Body Strengthening Scripture. Finally, Stage IX is complete! he exclaimed. Wang Ba felt the power surging through his body and couldnt help feeling a sense of wonder. He had been at the Sect for almost a year, being cautious and humble, doing his best to stay away from all conflicts. The Body Strengthening Scriptures Stage X, which he once thought was unattainable, was now finally within reach. Once he completes Stage X, he will be able to condense his spirit root and step into the world of cultivators, truly qualifying for eternal life. Its just that he only truly understood Deacon Lis words at this moment. If you get a chance to practice up to Stage IX, youll understand He certainly understood now. At this moment, all his bodys meridians and acupoints were fully connected. If he were a mortal, it would be as if hed successfully activated the Ren and Du meridians, a rare martial arts genius. But it also means that the common practice of using seeds of various grades of Meridian Grass to quickly improve the Strong Body Scripture is no longer effective. Everyone was back at the same starting point, reliant only on their talent to go through the long cultivation of Stage X, which took 512 years. Of course, some people take more time, and some less. But again, how many peoples talents could easily make up for five hundred years of cultivation? Even if there were, by the time they trained, they would probably be on the verge of old age. How to speak of becoming a Sect Disciple, the pursuit of immortal answers. That is almost an insurmountable gulf faced by all mortals who have completed Stage IX of the Body Strengthening Scripture. Concerning this point, Wang Ba looked at his own panel. [Current Lifespan: 247.9 years] [Consumable items: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage X, considering the comprehensive qualification and root bone, it is estimated to take 4608 years] Well, no problem. He was worried when he listened to Deacon Lis words earlier, fearing something might go wrong. As it turned out, it was nothing more than lifespan. At this point, as long as he continued to collect Precious Chickens methodically, converting them into lifespan, he had a chance of quickly condensing his spirit root. This was the most significant piece of good news he had received in recent times. Just six more days, after these six days, there will be light at the end of the tunnel! Through the brand-new lattice window, Wang Ba saw a faint light beginning to show at the edge of the sky. Dawn was about to break. Early in the morning, Wang Ba got up to clean the villa. With the breakthrough of the Body Strengthening Scripture, he felt more and more energetic, even with little sleep night, he could recover his energy quickly. In his spare time, he continued with Jia 7s early training. The power of food is infinite. Jia 7, who was obsessed with the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, flawlessly carried out every command Wang Ba gave. Especially the action of providing Cover was trained to perfection. But he didnt let Jia 7 stay out too long and let it return to its room, ready for any commands at any time. Regrettably, if only I had a Spirit Beast Bag. Then I could be ready for any unexpected occurrences at any time. Wang Ba thought with a hint of regret. Of course, even if he had a Spirit Beast Bag now, he wouldnt be able to use it without mana. To his surprise, Old Hou came over again. And even casually chatted with him as if he wasnt bothered about almost killing him earlier. This Old Hou, 1 thought he was just a gossiper, turns out, hes a tough character. Wang Ba was somewhat taken aback as he watched Old Hou ride away on his donkey cart. But soon after, he gathered his thoughts and started his routine work of fermenting chicken feed, feeding, and cleaning. Niu Yong, who usually collected chicken dung, didnt show up so Wang Ba collected the chicken poop himself and set it aside. In the afternoon, he took a couple of Spirit Chickens and some eggs with him to the West Garden market. Having not visited for several days, Wang Ba felt that there seemed to be fewer people in the market; the entrances to various shops were less crowded, giving it a deserted vibe. Only the talisman store, elixir shop, and magic tool shop were bristling with people unexpectedly. The sound of peddling ran high. A lower grade armor talisman that doesnt need mana, can resist the attack of Qi Refining Stage III cultivators, priced at three lower grade spirit stones each! Life-saving sacred medicine Yunxian Dew, nine lower grade spirit stones a drop, can heal flesh, even save the dead! A spirit stone-filled lower grade magic tool- Halo Mirror, can resist the attack of a Qi Refining Stage IV cultivator, discounted price, starting at 20 spirit stones! Whenever there was a hawking, many people dressed as menial workers and deacons would raise their hands to purchase. There were even people who were bidding higher prices. Brother, whats going on here? Wang Ba promptly stopped a young menial worker who was trying to squeeze into the crowd. Stockpiling supplies! The young menial worker impatiently shook off Wang Bas hand, but upon seeing the two Precious Chicken eggs Wang Ba handed over, he quickly accepted them with a sheepish smile: You must be a friend from Ding Villa, no time to go out, its understandable that you arent aware of the situation. He then glanced around and lowered his voice: I heard, its just hearsay, I heard our Sect might be going to war! War? 11 Upon suddenly hearing these words, Wang Ba felt a sort of disconnect and disbelief. It shouldnt really be called war, it should be starting a fight, yes, thats it right, initiating a battle! The young menial worker corrected himself: Our Sect has supposedly been invited into a coalition by the other sects to attack others, consider if we are summoned to battle, or made to guard the Sect, in case any unsighted people decide to attack us, we all need some means to defend ourselves right! Thats why recently, these talismans, elixirs, and magic tools that can be used without mana are fiercely vied for! Hearing this, a cold shudder ran through Wang Bas heart. He quickly held onto the young workers arm: Brother, then do you know which sects are joining hands with our sect? When is the battle starting? And who is the enemy? Which sects? The young menial worker thought for a moment, I heard the Jiuling Sect, Mountain Sea Sect, Dari School, and Chihe Sword Sect However, when the battle starts or against whom, I dont know. As you know, we are just menial workers. Small matters cant escape our ears, but we will not be informed of big events. Wang Ba acknowledged with a nod, offered two more eggs to the worker who took them hesitantly: I truly dont know, but Amid the squabbling noises, the young menial worker glanced around to notice everyone engrossed in making their purchases, and seeing that no one was paying any attention, he lowered his voice to barely a whisper: It is said, not just hearsay this time, that if menial workers like us sign up to go, and perform meritorious deeds, key figures of the Sect will reward a lot of treasures! They could even let us condense spirit roots immediately, and become outer disciples! Thank you! Wang Ba expressed his sincerity. The young menial worker waved his hand and returned to the purchasing crowd. Wang Ba chuckled lightly, but his heart was far from the calm depicted on his face. Perform meritorious deeds, receive rewards from the Sect, Wang Ba didnt care about these. However, he had seen several of the sects mentioned by the young menial worker in the travel logs he had purchased from the bookstore. Like the East Saint Sect, they all belong to the range of Chen State and comprised almost all of the major sects within Chen State. The Jiuling Sect was famous for its beast control, the Mountain Sea Sect was known for body refining, the Dari Schools contemplation methods were unique in Chen State, and Chihe Sword Sect ranked first in offense The East Saint Sect was among these, but it seemed a notch lower as per the travel logs. Wang Ba vaguely remembered that in the last grand comparison of the outer disciples of Chen State, East Saint Sect had ranked last. Given these sects coming together, what kind of enemy were they going against? Could it be, an enemy outside of Chen State? Still, this was far-fetched and he wasnt really concerned about it. The key question was, the forthcoming war, would it affect his escape plan? No, I have to look into this! Thinking about this, Wang Ba lost all interest in the buying frenzy. He quickly sold the two Spirit Chickens to the grain shop and received nearly twenty spirit stones. Perhaps due to the approaching war and the impact of chicken pestilence, products essential for cultivation like Spirit Chickens saw a surge in price. Next, he just disguised himself slightly and hurried towards the Nanhu Village.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Passing on the Torch i Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Passing on the Torch i Translator: 549690339 When Wang Ba arrived at Nanhu Village, he discovered that it had undergone significant changes. Perhaps to accommodate these new laborers, within just a few days a dozen new rows of houses had suddenly appeared next to Nanhu Village. However, unlike the constant arrivals and departures of Sect Disciples in the previous days, Wang Ba observed that the number of Qi Refining disciples had noticeably decreased. There were no traces of Foundation Establishment Cultivators, they were most likely not present anymore. In contrast to the quietness of the West Garden market, Nanhu Village was bustling with excitement. There were people everywhere, it was as crowded as a worldly market. After observing for a while, Wang Ba discreetly deactivated his disguise. Firstly, being immersed in the crowd, he, a mere laborer, was not conspicuous and didnt need to worry about being noticed. Secondly, deceiving so many people at once, even though not many of them were Qi Refining disciples, depleted his Power of the Yin God greatly. In between, he saw individuals dressed in the robes of the Deacon, calling out and leading away some laborers. It seemed that they were assigning jobs. The new laborers seemed curious about life in the sect. Their gazes, filled with longing for the life within the sect, were almost impossible to mask. The sense of urgency brought on by the impending battle didnt seem to affect here at all. After watching for a while, Wang Ba carefully located the entrance to the tunnel drawn on the map provided by Gou Mu. The tunnel entrance was located in an old well in the backyard of an abandoned house. This place was relatively remote and there were few passersby in the area. He was relieved that this deserted house, perhaps too shabby, seemed to have no occupants. However, he was troubled by the presence of a few sect disciples. Not daring to linger and draw the attention of the sect disciples, Wang Ba walked away and managed to stop a laborer dressed woman, slipping her a couple of eggs. These precious chicken eggs were not worth much, but in these circumstances, they were indeed a godsend. Initially, the laboring woman clutched her chest in caution, but seeing the eggs, she didnt hold back and promptly stowed them away. Hey, sister, let me ask you something. Why does it seem that the Lu Family, who moved here not long ago, isnt here anymore? Wang Ba didnt ask directly, he first beat around the bush. Upon arriving in the village, he had initially planned to visit an old friend, but had unexpectedly found the Lus house deserted. When the laboring woman heard this, she tightened her facial expression, first glanced past Wang Ba and then whispered in a low, hurried voice: Why are you asking this? Its not good to inquire about it! That Lu Family offended someone! They were chased out of the village a few days ago. Chased out of the village? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: Then, where did they go? Did they leave the sect? No! The laboring woman looked slightly disgusted: They wouldnt dare leave the sect! 1 heard someone at the top granted the Lu family permission to leave the sect, but they refused. Right now, theyre squatting in a manor outside, over there to the west of the market Nobody else knows about these things, Im only telling you because you seem pleasant! Thank you very much! Wang Ba immediately offered another two eggs with a smile. The laboring woman was overjoyed and stowed them away, her front bulging with six large lumps. Wang Ba glanced at them and then casually said, By the way, 1 havent been here for quite some time. Why are there so many immortals here? This question prompted the laboring woman to pour out her grievances: Hey, isnt it because of the missing laborers that caused a stir? Initially, most of the immortals had already left. However, the sudden disappearance of the laborers led the top to dispatch a few more immortals over here. You see, though the location here is remote, we have an excellent view. The entire village can be seen at a glance. However, 1 estimate that these immortals will leave in a few days. Curious, Wang Ba asked: Why? You dont know? Theres going to be a war! By then, who will have the time to manage us. The laboring woman replied matter-of-factly. She then expressed her regret, Its a shame. We women are not particularly strong. If I were a man, 1 would certainly seize this opportunity to follow the immortals into battle. Then, perhaps I could come across a Spiritual Root! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba chuckled. He had no plans to go. After bidding farewell to the laboring woman, for a time, Wang Ba couldnt think of a way to bypass the sect disciples surrounding the entrance to the tunnel. The only choice was to suppress his impatience and leave Nanhu Village. After a thought, he detoured to the manor where the Lu Family was staying. Although he had some speculations about the misery of the Lu Family, when he saw Shopkeeper Lu on the sickbed, reduced to skin and bones, and barely able to speak, he was at a loss for words. How could it come to this! After staying a while, Wang Ba left a few spirit stones as a sign of his goodwill, then left the Lu residence. Standing at the entrance, looking at the fallen state of the courtyard, he couldnt help but sigh. It was beyond his understanding, why Shopkeeper Lu, fully aware of the unpredictable currents within the sect and the numerous disciples within the sect who harbored ill intentions towards the Lu Family, still chose to linger here and not leave. If they left the sect, with the Lu familys former resources, becoming incredibly wealthy wouldnt be a difficult task. Why withstand such mistreatment here. The indifference of the sect also left Wang Ba speechless. No matter how you see it, the Lu family is the family of Lu Yuansheng, who used to be a prominent disciple of the outer sect. Now theyre in such dire straits, and the sect hasnt shown any reaction. Dont they worry about the sect disciples becoming disheartened and disloyal? Harboring these doubts and complex emotions, Wang Ba hadnt gone far before he was suddenly called out by a voice. Junior Brother Wang, hold up. Junior Brother Wang? A shiver ran through Wang Bas heart as he immediately thought of the other persons identity. Quickly turning around, he respectfully saluted, SenSenior Brother Zhao! n No need to be so formal! Zhao Feng, with a magic sword on his back, strode over. Upon reaching Wang Ba, he suddenly showed a different expression: Stage IX thus far? It seems your concealed Spiritual Root, even if its not upper grade, is at least middle to top range! As he spoke, he subtly supported Wang Bas arm, his discreet Mana shifted slightly. A hint of a smile appeared on his stern face. Wang Ba faintly felt as if something foreign had entered his body, but upon trying to feel it more closely, it was gone, causing his heart to jolt. He quickly showed an embarrassed expression, Senior Brother Zhao, you overpraise. If I could reach the level of a lower grade Spiritual Root, I would be immensely grateful. No need to be modest, reaching Stage IX within a year is excellent. Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, then solemnly continued. You have been to see the Lu family, havent you? Even though Wang Ba was unsure of what Zhao meant, he knew he couldnt hide it from him. He promptly nodded, hesitatingly saying: The Lu family, appears to be not doing well. A rare anger flashed across Zhao Fengs stern face: I am aware! Senior Brother Lu was an extraordinary talent! Who would have thought his family members would have no clue how to advance or retreat. 1 pulled a lot of strings to ask the Elder from the External Affairs Room grant them leave from the sect, yet they refused! At those words, Wang Ba suddenly understood. The woman who was doing chores had indeed mentioned it earlier, that the superiors had granted the Lu family permission to leave the sect C it turned out, it was Zhao Feng who had been pulling strings all along. It looks like, though Lu Yuansheng had made many enemies while alive, he also had loyal supporters such as Zhao Feng who, even after Lu Yuanshengs death, was still willing to help his family out of old sentiment. Frankly, Wang Ba felt quite envious of a person like Lu Yuansheng. While he was alive, he must have been this heroic, free-spirited character, with incredible personal charm. Shame about the adverse side. Sothe meaning of Senior Brother Zhao is Wang Ba, unsure of Zhao Fengs intentions, asked cautiously. Four of the top ten disciples from the outer sect would like nothing more than to completely exterminate the Lu family. Ive tried my best, but can barely protect them. Zhao Fengs stern face showed no signs of extra emotion. But thats not important. The sect is about to go to war with Fu State. Mostly, the outer sects top ten disciples will be dispatched. The Lu family should be safe for now. However, 1 have a lingering suspicion that Senior Brother Lus death is a little odd, possibly related to certain people within the sect. Ive looked into the outer sect and the menial workers Wang Ba shrank his head, he had nothing to do with this matter. His relationship with Shopkeeper Lu is minor and he had no intention to get involved in this mess. However, Zhaos words did resolve one of his concerns. Apparently, the Five Great Sects of Chen State were about to go on an expedition against the neighboring Fu State. No wonder it took the joint effort of the Five Great Sects. However, for some reason, he had an odd feeling about this, but he couldnt pinpoint exactly what it was. Zhao Feng seemed to have also noticed this and shook his head, saying, Never mind, it does not concern you. Your most important task at hand is to cultivate the tenth stage of the Strong Body Sutra and enter the outer sect as soon as possible. After some thought, he suddenly said, The jade pendant I gave you, are you still wearing it? Wang Ba promptly nodded, taking out the rustic jade pendant from his waist. Zhao Feng took the jade pendant and his hand suddenly formed a sword-like gesture. The magic sword behind him immediately responded, and in an instant, its brilliance flickered and was then absorbed into the jade pendant. After doing all this, Zhao Feng seemed somewhat exhausted and handed the jade pendant back to Wang Ba. When Wang Ba took the jade pendant, he noticed a sword Qi roaming on it. Just by looking at it for a short while, his eyes started to prickle from the intense chill. Senior Brother Zhao, this Theres a sword Qi inside the jade pendant that Ive instilled. Although its not as strong as my full strike, it does possess 30 to 40% of my power and can serve as a protective charm. Ordinarily anyone below Qi Refining Stage VII shouldnt be able to hurt you, though it only has power for one strike. All it needs is your thoughts to propel it. Zhao Fengs stern face remained impassive as he said, Consider it a token of welcome from me to you. Thisthis is really too valuable Wang Ba was deeply moved. Earlier today at the West Garden market, a piece of Armor Talisman that can rival Qi Refining Stage 111 sold for 3 Spirit Stones, and Zhao Fengs sword Qi could probably bring in dozens of Spirit Stones. The key point is that you cant just buy them anywhere. If put on the market, someone would definitely be willing to pay even 100 Spirit Stones. This favor, was simply too big! So big that Wang Ba, instead of being overjoyed, was wary. However, before he could refuse, Zhao Feng had already turned around. He left with only one sentence and disappeared silently. Dont overthink it. In the past, Senior Brother Lu also treated me the same way. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba stood there in shock.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Ding 9 Villa i Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Ding 9 Villa i Translator: 549690339 What kind of person Lu Yuansheng was, Wang Ba could no longer investigate. But through Senior Brother Zhao, he was able to glimpse a bit of the demeanor of this former outer sect senior brother. It was quite appealing. As for Zhao Fengs kindness, Wang Ba naturally kept it in his heart, but he didnt linger in such feelings for long. He carefully tucked the jade pendant close to his body, and his sense of security subtly increased quite a bit. He also planned to go to the market to buy some talismans, Elixirs, and Magic Tools that could be used without mana, but seeing the sky already dark, Wang Ba had no choice but to return home first. In the evening, Wang Ba struggled to eat a lot of Spirit Chicken meat, and then immediately began to visualize. With the completion of the ninth stage of his Strong Body Sutra, his appetite and digestion speed improved a bit, and after visualization, the speed of condensing the Power of the Yin God significantly increased. By the end of his visualization, he managed to condense about half a droplet of the Power of the Yin God. Which means, he could condense one droplet in about two days, a noticeable increase in speed. When the Period of Zi approached, the night was deep and dark. Wang Ba, carrying four Spirit Chickens, left the villa to visit other Ding Villas to see if he could exchange some sick chickens. Disappointingly, he visited many villas, but only exchanged less than two hundred sick chickens. The key was that even in the middle of the night, there were some Sect Disciples figures occasionally crossing the sky, making Wang Ba not dare to linger outside for too long. After absorbing the lifespan of a small number of sick chickens, his lifespan quietly reached 658.7 years. He was still nearly 4,000 years away from the 4,608 years needed for the tenth stage. I still need more than two thousand Precious Chickens, or more than six hundred Spirit Chickens 111 go to the market again tomorrow and see if I can get some more. On the way back to the villa, Wang Ba was constantly pondering. Going to the market was far less convenient than going directly to the chicken-raising villas. After all, the market was crowded and dealing with it was quite troublesome. In the villa, he would simply leave straight after absorbing the lifespan of the sick chickens, leaving the chicken-keepers to clean up afterwards. But in the market, he couldnt do this. However, if he doesnt take this opportunity now to quickly train to the tenth stage and condense the spirit root, then after he leaves the Sect, he might not have this opportunity in a short time. After arranging what he was going to do the next day, Wang Ba finally lay down in bed. He was both physically and mentally exhausted after a busy day, even though his body was full of vitality now. But he couldnt stop, and he didnt dare to stop. The next day. Despite his tiredness, Wang Ba insisted on getting up, carrying out his daily training with Jia 7, who had woken up early to queue up for the morning toilet. Whoosh! Wang Ba threw a palm-sized rock vigorously with all his might. With his current strength, the speed of the thrown stone was extremely fast, even creating a wind-breaking sound. One could imagine that a normal person who has been hit would likely be instantly killed. However, Jia 7s speed was even faster. The stone could barely be seen with its trajectory, but Jia 7 had directly turned into a phantom. When Wang Ba saw him again, the stone was already shattered into the size of a fingernail. Very good! Wang Ba nodded satisfactorily and immediately fed Jia 7 a Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. After eating, Jia 7 affectionately rubbed Wang Bas palm. After just two or three days of training, Jia 7 was already in perfect harmony with Wang Ba. The instructions Wang Ba gave were almost always effectively executed. Besides the inability to talk, Jia 7s intelligence level was close to that of a six or seven year old child. Here in this lonely villa, Wang Ba had an additional confidant. Before long, Old Hou brought chicken feed as usual. The imminent battle didnt seem to affect him. When he went down the mountain, he was still humming a little tune. But Niu Yongs brother still didnt come today. I wonder if he found Niu Yong. Wang Ba muttered to himself. But in fact, he also knew that someone who had disappeared without a trace in the sect for so long was most likely already lost. With a sigh, Wang Ba didnt have the mood to lament about others. In the afternoon, he was about to take a few Spirit Chickens to East Mountain market to sell, but an unexpected person came and disrupted his plans. Oh! Deacon Li, what wind brings you here? Wang Ba greeted with laughter, bending over at the entrance of the villa and raising his hand in a welcoming gesture. What do you mean by that, cant 1 come without the wind? Hehe, I wont step in. I just came to tell you two pieces of good news. Deacon Li was stuffing at the villas entrance with a smile. He seemed a bit thinner than when they had last met. Of course, this was only in comparison to his own standard. In Wang Bas view, Deacon Li was still very overweight. The Power of the Yin God slowly began to circulate as if it were veiling a common person. Despite this, Wang Ba did not dare to slack off and pretentiously asked with a curious face, May I ask what good news brings? You have heard about our Sect starting war against Fu State soon, havent you? Due to a shortage of manpower, the External Affairs Room had randomly selected a group of laborers for the front line. As it turned out, you were picked Deacon Li chuckled aloud. What?! Wang Ba was dumbstruck by these words. Go to the front line? Is this considered a damn good thing? However, considering this carefully did make it seem like a good thing for most laborers. After all, if they made meritorious deeds, perhaps the upper echelons of the Sect might give them a hand in condensing their Spiritual Root. Despite the great dangers and the low probability of earning merit, it was indeed a rare opportunity. However he did not need this at all! All he needed to do was leave the East Saint Sect, then find a stable sect to quietly develop in. The Spiritual Root would not even a problem! Why would he need to take this risk? Moreover, once he was on the front line, amidst numerous Qi Refining cultivators and master Foundation Establishment cultivators, how could he possibly escape? However, I figured you wouldnt be interested in that, given your love for rearing chickens. So, 1 declined on your behalf. Deacon Li finished speaking in a relaxed manner, seemingly genuine in looking out for Wang Bas welfare. What a huge relief! Even though Wang Ba was extremely wary of Deacon Li in his heart, he couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief after hearing these words. Thank you, Deacon Li. I I am faint-hearted and dare not go to the front line. Having come back to his senses, Wang Bas face flashed with gratitude. He rushed back into the house, immediately brought out a small bucket of Spirit Chicken eggs, and enthusiastically presented it with both of his hands. Eh, whats this formality between us brothers! Seeing so many Spirit Chicken eggs, Deacon Lis face split into a delighted grin. Although he declined verbally, his hands accepted without any hesitation. Playing the role of a woodworm milling their way around the Sect was quite convincing. Humph, just keep playing your part! While Wang Ba sneered inwardly, he also felt a flash of curiosity: So, whats the second piece of good news? News about the Spirit Chicken youve raised has finally been noticed by the higher-ups. Bringing up the main matter at hand, Deacon Li did not mince his words: Today, Elder Qian of the Ding Villa unit in the Beasts Room specifically asked me to take you to Ding 9 Villa every day during the afternoon to help out and learn. Having drawn the attention of an elder, you might even stand a chance to live longer. Do you think this counts as good news? Yes! Yes! Of course, it does! Hehe, thank you so much for this! After a brief moment of silence, Wang Ba managed to put on a smile, even though his teeth were grinding in frustration. He initially planned to go to the market this afternoon to exchange resources and gather information! Deacon Li seemed to have no clue, appearing rather pleased with helping Wang Ba out. Soon, he personally took Wang Ba to Ding 9 Villa, which was close to the core district of the Sect. From afar, Wang Ba could see Ding 9 Villa located on the slope of a small hill. Not only Ding 9 Villa, but there were other similar villas upon this hill. After a brief introduction from Deacon Li, Wang Ba finally learned that the first ten villas of the Ding Villa unit were all located here. These ten villas together house nearly 90% of the Spirit Chickens in our Sect. With immortals watching over them, this is definitely the best place for rearing chickens in our Sect. You must seize this opportunity, bro! Before leaving, Deacon Li gave Wang Ba a stern reminder. Wang Ba nodded repeatedly, but his heart was not at all interested in Deacon Li. Instead, he was looking at the countless Spirit Chickens in the Ding 9 Villa. He could hardly believe his eyes. Lifespan! There were so many lifespans here! Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Four Cultivators i Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Four Cultivators i Translator: 549690339 Had enough? The sudden voice startled Wang Ba. As he didnt have much of the Power of the Yin God and there were Sect Disciples present, Wang Ba had no choice but to stop using it. He didnt notice. He hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a teenager, about seventeen or eighteen years old, in a white robe staring impatiently at him. Master Immortal, Ive seen enough, seen enough, Wang Ba quickly responded, putting on a smile and bowing repeatedly. Well, start working! What are you daydreaming about! The teenager in the white robe was ruthlessly direct, pointing at the chicken feed bucket next to him, it was about his height, and began giving instructions: Yes, remember to fill this. And thisyou should do it every day. Forcing a smile, Wang Ba acutely picked up a shovel, ready to shovel the chicken feed by his side into a large barrel for fermentation. Hey, hey, hey! Wash your hands first! Dont tell me youre planning to dirty this shovel handle! The teenager shouted unhappily. Wang Ba could not help touching the jade pendant that he kept on his body. In the end, he managed to smile again: Yes, yes, yes. 111 go wash my hands right away. He said as he walked towards the well in the villa. But once again, he drew the ire of the teenager in white: We dont do that here, you should wash outside! Only after you have a clean wash you may come back! Wang Ba, who had turned his back to the teenager in white, couldnt help but take a deep breath and let it out slowly. When he turned around, his face was once again adorned with a smile: Yes, Master Immortal! After some trouble. Wang Ba finally got to work properly. All the chores related to chicken husbandry were limited, such as feeding, cleaning, inspection, egg collection, and so forth. But Wang Ba found that the breeding of Spirit Chickens in Villa Ding 9 was much more meticulous. For example, the spiritual energy content in the Spirit Chicken feed was clearly higher than the feed they used for Precious Chickens. The difference between the two was perhaps three or four times. And the list of ingredients was also different. There were some herbs and minerals that Wang Ba didnt recognize, as well as some other things he couldnt describe. The abundant strength and endurance brought by the Stage IX of the Strong Body Sutra made him work incredibly efficiently. Even so, it took him quite some time and effort to fill a large barrel with chicken feed and start the fermentation process. During this process, three more outer disciples returned to the mansion one after another. Although Wang Ba was busy working, his sharp five senses still picked up the appearance and behaviour of these three disciples. The first to return was a middle-aged cultivator; he came back from outside, frowned at Wang Ba, who was working, for a while, then went back to the largest room in the middle of the mansion. The second was a beautiful female cultivator in her twenties. After quickly returning, she glanced at Wang Ba before going straight back to her own room. The third one was a handsome young man. Although he seemed a bit surprised to see Wang Ba, he returned to his room, said nothing, and came out after a while, strangely enough, helping Wang Ba clean up the chicken manure. Finally Elder Qian arranged for someone else to come. If you didnt come, the few of us in the villa would have fought each other, the handsome youth seemed to share the same outgoing and outspoken nature as Old Hou. He quickly became friendly with Wang Ba. Master Immortal is joking Wang Ba quickly replied cautiously. Dont call me Master Immortal, just call me Tao Yi. Im just a bit luckier than you, having a spiritual root, but this luck is very limited, seeing that Wang Ba was confused, Tao Yi laughed at himself. Look at us. We might seem important, but those who can be sent here to raise chickens are those with poor spiritual roots, sent here to do some odd jobs. Well, I wont talk much about it. 1 have been with the Sect for nearly ten years and I am still stuck at stage three of Qi refining Senior Brother Shi, the one who seems a bit older, he is already in his eighties this year. Unfortunately, he is stuck at stage six of Qi refining, unable to progress any further. Considering his age, its like he is in retirement here. However, Senior Brother Shi is directly taught by Elder Qian, his ability to nurture Spirit Beasts is definitely top-notch! Theres also a little brat who just joined the Sect this year. The kid, who doesnt seem to know his own abilities, looks down at everyone through his nostrils. It makes me want to punch him! But you should stay away from him, this Chu brat, hes sly! Several manual laborers were made cripples because of him. Oh yes, theres Junior Sister Lin Yu as well. Her qualification is not high, but shes good at playing tricks. Its said that she self-recommended herself to someone to gain access to the upper-grade Spiritual LineageAhem, Junior Sister Lin is also back. Being quick to react, Tao Yi immediately changed his expression and greeted her with a straight face. Lin Yu frowned at Tao Yi suspiciously. She had a feeling that they were talking about her, but she didnt care much for this senior brother who had nothing to offer but a handsome face. She gave him a chilly nod. Without hesitation, she walked straight to Wang Ba and frowned, How come Elder Qian only sent one person here Anyway, I have only one requirement of you. Collect the eggs of the Spirit Chickens for me every day. If even one egg is damaged, youll answer to me! Having said that, she quickly left the villa. One could subtly notice that she seemed to have gone out of her way to dress up. Hah! Shes off to benefit from the Spiritual Lineage again! Tao Yi quietly laughed. Wang Ba watched Lin Yus receding figure, lost in thought. It seemed that being a Cultivator was not as relaxing as hed imagined, as they too faced some challenges. What interested him more was about another issue: Master, were the previous laborers really harmed by Master Chu Just call me by my name. It feels strange when you address me as Master, hmm Anyway, we originally had four or five laborers to do the work, we didnt have to lift a finger, but they were tortured by that Chu kid. Tao Yi stroked his chin, his eyes reflecting disdain: That kid is said to have been a cattle herder. After his Spiritual Root was discovered, he thought he would be able to ascend to the heavens in one step. However, after joining the Sect, he found out he had the lower grade five-elements Spiritual Root, and he was directly assigned by the Sect to raise chickens. Its probably due to this disappointment that he takes pleasure in bullying the laborers. But dont worry, Senior Brother Shi also detests that kid. Because there arent any laborers left due to him, everyone now has to do the work themselves, losing time for cultivation. Therefore, Senior Brother Shi has already warned that child, he shouldnt dare to mess with you. But if he does, just come to me, Ill back you up! Tao Yi pledged with confidence. Thank you, Brother Tao Yi! Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba, whose heart was raised in tension, was finally relieved, and expressed his genuine gratitude. Haha! Thats more like it! Tao Yi slapped Wang Bas arm joyfully. It seemed as if he desperately needed someone to talk to and was happy to have Wang Ba around. However, Wang Ba didnt dare to just stand there and chat any longer. The Ding 9 Villa stood on a land area five to six times larger than that of the Ding 87 Villa, constituting a whopping eight hundred Spirit Chickens. The quantity undoubtedly led to a tremendous amount of work. This work was originally done by the four including Tao Yi. But with Wang Bas arrival, without question, it all fell into his hands. It was a good thing that he had cultivated the Strong Body Sutra to stage IX, his strength, stamina, and recovery ability far exceeded that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he might not have been able to finish all his tasks. Even so, when he finally finished cleaning up the chicken droppings, collecting the eggs and making sure everything else was in order, the moon was already high up in the sky. Tao Yi invited Wang Ba to have a meal, but Wang Ba was curious why a Qi-refining immortal even needed food. A Qi-refining stage is also a mortal, theres no way they can survive without eating or drinking. Tao Yi dismissed nonchalantly. Wang Ba nodded, gaining a little bit of understanding about the Qi-refining Cultivators. How does it feel? Tiring, isnt it? Feeling like running away? Tao Yi teased. Hehe, Im okay. Wang Ba shook his head with a laugh. He was indeed tired, but he didnt want to leave at all. After all, with so many Spirit Chickens swaying in front of him, how could he bear to leave? He must absorb some lifespan to begin with, right? Naturally, this was still the Sect Disciples territory, so Wang Ba did not dare to make any moves right away. Instead, he quietly absorbed about two years of lifespan from a male Spirit Chicken. He would watch the reactions of these cultivators tomorrow. If these outer disciples could detect the decrease in the chickens lifespan, then he would honestly do his work in the future, and wait patiently for the opportunity to leave the Sect. Otherwise, it would indicate that they cannot detect changes in lifespan. In that case, Wang Ba would not hesitate to take advantage. With the war approaching, he needed to accumulate as much lifespan as possible. It might prove useful someday, and maybe, it could even help him condense his Spiritual Roots earlier With a sense of urgency, Wang Ba, exhausted from a long days work, finally comes back to Ding 87 Villa.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Killing the Chicken i Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Killing the Chicken i Translator: 549690339 Under the silent night, varied colored streamers were continuously streaking across the sky. So much so, they made the vast galaxy seem rather dull. Watching this scene from the window, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. With so many Qi Refining disciples out there, how was he supposed to escape? The only thing he could do was turn his misery into motivation, and struggle against the Spirit Chicken in the sand pot. It was not until the middle of the night that he managed to accumulate half a drop of Power of the Yin God. Afterwards, he had no more spare energy, and fell into a deep sleep. He didnt even notice when Jia 7 jumped into his bed to sleep. When he woke up in the morning, he found that the chicken droppings that Jia 7 had left in his bed were already dry The guilty party innocently came over, trying to curry favor with Wang Ba. This angered him, so he scolded Jia 5 severely. Look at what kind of a thing youve made! Cluck cluck! Jia 5 tilted its head, looking confused. Im a male, okay? But Wang Ba didnt really have the heart to scold Jia 7, considering Jia 7s progress was indeed heartening. It was extremely agile, capable of effortlessly displaying a three-stage aerial return maneuver combined with a surprising attacking peck. Its movements were quite unpredictable and its destructive power never ceased to amaze Wang Ba. Wang Ba thought that among the four Sect Disciples at Ding 9 Villa, except for the one with the surname Shi, who was inscrutable, the other three probably wouldnt stand a chance against Jia 7. Of course, unless they have other means, thats hard to say. If only 1 had a Spirit Beast Bag! Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh again. If he had a Spirit Beast Bag, he could summon Jia 7 at any time to protect him. A Stage 1 C III Qi Refiner may not necessarily be able to harm him. Plus, the jade pendant given by Zhao Feng might allow him to escape unscathed in front of an average Qi Refining Cultivator. Of course, again, if only there was a Spirit Beast Bag. Wang Ba didnt dwell on this, and after dedicatedly training Jia 7, he quickly prepared chicken feed for the Precious and Spirit Chickens in his villa. He also received several buckets of chicken feed from Old Hou, and then tried his best to quickly shovel all the chicken manure. To Wang Bas surprise, the younger brother of Niu Yong didnt show up today. This made Wang Ba worried and he had a vague guess about it. But he was too busy right now and couldnt afford to wait around. After leaving a charcoal note on the door, he didnt dare to delay and went off to Ding 9 Villa. According to Elder Qians arrangement, Wang Ba was supposed to go there in the afternoon. But when Wang Ba arrived, Tao Yi had just finished breakfast. Wow, youre here really early! Tao Yi was somewhat surprised to see Wang Ba. Hehe, if I finish early, 1 can get back and rest earlier. Wang Ba replied cheerfully. He then took the initiative to start cleaning the chicken feed trough and picking up eggs. The commotion soon attracted the other three cultivators. The Cultivator named Shi in the middle house frowned as he opened the door. Seeing that it was Wang Ba cleaning, his frown slightly relaxed. He nodded at Tao Yi, then quickly returned to his room. Lin Yu didnt come out, he just pushed the window open from his room, took a peek, and then closed it back again. Only the young man in a white robe who was practicing with the morning sun, couldnt help but shout when he saw Wang Ba: Did you wash your hands? Dont dirty the handle of the shovel! Chu Erniu, shut your mouth Before Wang Ba could reply, Tao Yi stood up, glaring at him. The white-robed youth shrank his head, but still stubbornly stuck his neck out, Im not Chu Erniu! Im Chu Batian! Dont think that giving yourself a bullish name changes anything, youre still Chu Erniu! Chu Erniu! Tao Yi laughed heartily. The white-robed youth stomped his feet in anger, but he didnt dare to do anything to Tao Yi, his senior. He shot a resentful glare at Wang Ba and then slammed the door as he retreated into the house. Thank you, Brother Tao Yi! Wang Ba sincerely spoke. Whats the point in being polite? 1 cant tolerate those who dont treat common folk as people. Our parents and ancestors were all mortals, whats the point in putting on airs! Tao Yi waved his hand in dismissal. Wang Ba nodded in agreement, his impression of Tao Yi was quite good. After working for a while, he nonchalantly guided the male Spirit Chicken, whose lifespan had been drained, to walk under Tao Yis watchful eyes. What comforted Wang Ba was that Tao Yi seemed utterly indifferent. After a while, Lin Yu lazily walked out of the house, holding a water basin, his eyes straight ahead, ignoring Wang Ba and Tao Yi. He didnt seem concerned about the male Spirit Chicken either. This was within Wang Bas expectations. The white-robed youth, Chu Erniu, didnt show up, but Wang Ba figured he wouldnt notice either. After busying himself for a while, he divided the chicken feed among various feed troughs. Finally, the cultivator named Shi also walked out of the house again. Good Morning, Senior Brother Shi. Good Morning, Senior Brother Shi. Tao Yi and Lin Yu greeted Shi in unison. Shi nodded and casually swept his eyes over the flock of chickens, his hands behind his back. Spirit Chickens are extraordinary creatures that seldom fall ill, so his round of inspection was more of a formal gesture. As expected, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Just then, Chu Erniu suddenly came out of the house and said, Senior Brother Shi, 1 havent enjoyed my Spirit Chicken for this month. Could you please pick one for me? Today? Shi frowned yet again. Chu Erniu seemed a little intimidated by Shi, but he still nodded. Shi glanced at him, then leisurely selected a chicken from the flock. All, this is our only privilege as disciples who raise chickens here. Each of us can receive one Spirit Chicken per month. Tao Yi casually explained to Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded, relieved that Shi didnt seem to find any issues. Just then, Chu Ernius voice came from the side, Hey, you, the menial worker, kill this Spirit Chicken for me. Are you ever going to end this drama? Tao Yi couldnt help but glare at Chu Erniu. However, Chu Erniu wasnt afraid to retort, Menial workers are here to serve us anyway! 1 didnt harm him, whats wrong with asking him to kill a chicken? Chu Erniu, are you itching for a beating Immortal, let me do it please. Wang Ba said cautiously. You dont understand. You havent had much contact with Spirit Chickens. Although they are domestic, they may cause some trouble when they are about to be killed. He knows this and is deliberately trying to see you being laughed at Tao Yi hastened to dissuade him. However, Chu Erniu was quick to act, stuffing a male Spirit Chicken into Wang Bas hand before Tao Yi could stop him. Chu Erniu! Tao Yi glared at him, rolling up his sleeves. Chu Erniu hopped aside and looked on smugly. Shi watched this drama unfold, his brows furrowed, showing no intention of intervening. Lin Yu, who was planning to return to his room, was a bit worried that Chu Erniu might injure the new menial worker. He was concerned more about having to pick up eggs by himself, which would interrupt his cultivation. He also hesitated, wondering whether he should prepare some healing medicine or something. But he was somewhat reluctant. However, Wang Bas performance exceeded everyones expectations. They saw him pinching the Spirit Chickens beak, turning it backwards, using his knife to scrape the feathers off the chickens neck in one stroke, then slitting the chickens throat with a fast, decisive sweep. Dont spill the chicken blood Chu Erniu couldnt help but yell out. But he was surprised to see that Wang Ba had prepared for this. He was holding the knife between two fingers, and with his other hand, he quicky brought over a big bowl, catching almost all of the chickens blood without spilling a drop! This series of smooth and practiced movements, executed swiftly and fiercely, was beyond what ordinary people could achieve, leaving everyone slightly surprised. Tao Yi looked at Wang Ba as if he was seeing him for the first time. Lin Yu glanced at Wang Ba again, thinking that this menial worker seemed a bit different from the others. But that was about it. Among them, Chu Erniu felt particularly strange, as if a chill had traveled down his neck. He couldnt help but question, You you said you havent had much contact with Spirit Chickens Before Wang Ba could explain, Shi suddenly spoke, saying something that surprised the other three even more: How could he not have interacted with them two of the Spirit Chickens here are bred and supplied by him. He paused, then continued: After you finish cleaning up this afternoon, come and see me. Having said that, Shi glanced again at Wang Ba, then walked away straight without saying another word.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The Cultivation of Spirit Chickeni Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The Cultivation of Spirit Chickeni Translator: 549690339 Immortal Shi, you called for me? Wang Ba can hardly believe it. If not you, who else! Your luck has arrived! Tao Yi was very excited, he patted Wang Ba on the arm hard, You sure are full of surprises, you have such skills! It seems that Senior Brother Shi is planning on teaching you some true skills. Once this war is over, I guess he wants to bring you to our Ding Villa! Im leaving as soon as the war is over. However, Wang Ba did not express this but instead asked doubtfully, True skills? What Senior Brother Shi is best at is the Dao of Beast Control and Raising, it is said he once bred a Class I Superior Spirit Beast on his own, greatly favored by Elder Qian! Without a doubt, hes definitely teaching you this! Tao Yi, typical big-mouthed, quietly spilled everything he knew. This intrigued Wang Ba. Considering his abilities to carry Lifespan, to date, he has only managed to cultivate a Jia 7 that is close to superior grade but is actually still a Class 1 middle grade. One can imagine that it is not easy for ordinary people to breed a superior-grade Spirit Beast. This also means that this cultivator surnamed Shi truly has authentic skills. If he could really learn something about breeding spirit beasts from him, he might be able to enable Jia 7 to breakthrough successfully. By then, having a superior grade Jia 7 at his side, even if he leaves the Sect, he can barely take care of himself. At this thought, Wang Ba began to feel hopeful and excited. While they were talking, in the daytime, a brilliant streak of light suddenly flashed across the sky and disappeared, leaving only a brilliant afterglow in the sky. Its the Chief House Master! Tao Yi, looking up at the streak of light, his face slightly changed, I dont know who it is, but it seems that this time the Sect is serious, even the Golden Core cultivator has taken action! The East Saint Sect has Six Rooms, and the house master of each room is a Golden Core cultivator. Wang Ba watched the streak of light, and a slight complacency that had just arisen in his heart instantly disappeared. Instead, a sense of heavy responsibility and long journey ahead has arisen. You keep busy here, Ill go out and scout around. Tao Yi seemed to have thought of something, he instructed Wang Ba and hurriedly left Ding Villa. Lin Yu watched the light in the sky, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. After a moment of stupor, he returned to his room, quickly dressed up, and also hurried away. Only Chu Erniu was looking up, clenching his fists, muttering something in his mouth. Wang Ba, who was bright and acute, listened carefully and found that Chu Erniu was saying: One day, 1 will make all those who look down on me, look up to me too! Wang Ba: Eh.. Indeed, youth is full of joy. Wang Ba shook his head and began to clean up earnestly. In the process, he gained a year of lifespan from each Spirit Chicken. Thats roughly 800 years in total. He dared not take too much at once, after all, he was on someone elses territory. Worth mentioning, Chu Ernius chicken, as soon as it reached Wang Bas hands, had almost all of its lifespan taken away by him. Consider it a forced relief. However, even though Wang Ba arrived very early today, by the time he was finished, it was almost evening. The cultivator surnamed Shi returned to Ding Villa in the afternoon. Tao Yi and Lin Yu hadnt returned yet, Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but still cautiously knocked on the door of the cultivator surnamed Shi. Come in. Wang Ba gently pushed the door open, trying not to make any noise. What came into view was a very simple room, apart from a futon and bookshelf, there was really nothing else. The cultivator surnamed Shi was sitting cross-legged on the futon, his eyes closed, as if he were still in meditation, feeling Wang Bas arrival, he didnt open his eyes, but suddenly spoke: Tell me how you bred the Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba was slightly surprised, but he didnt panic. After all, he had specially experimented before to prevent the situation from happening today. Without hesitation, he divulged his breeding method. After listening to Wang Bas breeding method, the cultivator surnamed Shi nodded slightly, his eyes still closed: Good idea, but after changing the Spirit Stones to the lower grade, the success rate of this method becomes extremely low. The breakthrough depends entirely on the bloodline contained within the Precious Chicken. According to the breakthrough ratio and the loss, its still not worth it in the end. Hence, although we at Ding Villa knew this method a long time ago, we have not promoted it. Hearing this, Wang Ba was shocked. It turns out that others knew his method long ago. The reason why it was not promoted to the lower farms was very simple C it was not profitable. Wang Ba thought about it, and he agreed. The two Spirit Chickens he originally bred using the Bloodline Breakthrough method had consumed over thirty Spirit Stones. The market price of a normal lower-grade Spirit Chicken was only three to six Spirit Stones each. Considering the breeding rate of the Spirit Chickens, its hard to expect to compensate for the loss by breeding chicks after successful cultivation. However, your idea of using the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm to penetrate the meridians of the Precious Chicken is interesting. The cultivator surnamed Shi suddenly spoke: Go to the bookshelf on the left, take the third book from the second row on the right. It contains knowledge about breeding Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens. You can take it and read it every day, but remember to return it before leaving the villa. Yes, yes, thank you, Immortal Shi! Wang Ba quickly thanked him, but the cultivator surnamed Shi said nothing more. Wang Ba couldnt wait to walk to the bookshelf and took down a booklet. Meanwhile, he saw several booklets that made him salivate. Birth of a Class 1 Superior Spirit Beast, Illustrated Guide to Spirit Poultry Breeds, Postpartum Care for Spirit Poultry Apart from the postpartum Yuan Qi supplement that he didnt need, he needed all the other books! However, in front of a Qi Refining Stage VI cultivator, he did not dare to be presumptuous. After taking the book designated by Senior Brother Shi, seeing no other orders from him, he quietly left the room and carefully closed the door. The first thing he saw was the large print, Detailed Tome on Zhen Chickens and Spirit Chickens. There was no author name, and it looked more like notes and essays. However, Wang Ba found it extremely interesting. When he was initiated into the sect, Deacon Li gave him a page of notes on chicken breeding, but very little was written about deeper subjects. Eor example, why is the breeding desire of most Precious Chickens weak? The Detailed Tome explains that Precious Chickens have a higher IQ compared to other chickens. They care more about their own enjoyment and sense of freedom, so they naturally resist the instinct of breeding. There are even cases where male Precious Chickens court other male Precious Chickens, as this pair-up doesnt need to undertake the task of bringing up offspring, and from the perspective of the Precious Chickens, male Precious Chickens indeed have more charm than female ones. Yes, you heard it right, thats what the author of this book said. Anyway, Wang Ba was greatly shocked after reading it. The author insightfully pointed out that if it werent for the value these birds held for cultivators, causing them to be specifically bred, this species would probably have disappeared a long time ago. By extension, other creatures like Precious Pigs, and Rainbow Ducks have similar problems. Wang Ba felt quite convinced by this. After reading for a while, night fully set in. Although he had read less than half of it, Wang Ba hurriedly returned the Detailed Tome. When he went out, he happened to see Tao Yi returning, with a gloomy face and not uttering a single word. This was the first time Wang Ba had seen him look so bad. Whatwhat happened, Brother Tao Yi? Wang Ba asked with concern. Nothing. Tao Yi looked up, saw Wang Ba, forced a faint smile, then shared a piece of news that shocked Wang Ba: Last night, the Demon Dao Cultivators of the Fu State infiltrated our Chen State and carried out a blood sacrifice in a city not far from our sect. Twelve thousand civilians in the citynone survived.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Longevity! ! Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Longevity! ! Translator: 549690339 On his way back to Ding 87 Villa, Wang Bas mind was still echoing with Tao Yis words. Especially when he discovered that the city slaughtered to emptiness was precisely the place he had designated to settle in after leaving the Sect. Thinking about this, he felt powerless but could not resist feeling a sense of relief. Luckily, due to the large number of Qi refining disciples, he was unable to smoothly leave the Sect. If he really had left, there would be a high probability that he would unsuspectingly be killed there. After all, anyone who dares to conduct a massacre within enemy territories must, at minimum, be a Master of Foundation Establishment. Before a Master of Foundation Establishment, even if Jia 7 progressed to upper grade, it would merely be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. In that moment, he was even more soberly aware of the cruelty of this world. In a world where great power is concentrated into one body, if he does not find a way to strengthen himself, he fears that he would sooner or later suffer the same innocent, cruel death as the residents of that city. 1 must speed up my collection of life spans! To condense a spiritual root as soon as possible and gain a real connection to the world of cultivation. On his way home, he passed through Beisong Market, noticed it hadnt closed yet, and decided to wander around. In several grain and grocery shops, he spent all the Spirit Stones he had on hand, and obtained over 270 sickly chickens and more than 120 sick ducks about to breathe their last. The lifespan of a duck was more than a Precious Chickens, providing him with nearly three years each. However, he didnt extract the lifespans for the time being. To avoid drawing attention with so many chickens and ducks, Wang Ba had no choice but to run multiple trips to transport them back to the villa in batches. By the time he was done with everything, it was already late into the night. Originally, there were about two hundred Precious Chickens left in the villa. Together with these sick chickens and ducks, Wang Ba gave them all a lifespan storage. After all, he would leave soon. Harvesting these lifespans before leaving would ensure that even if anyone detected anything unusual later, he would have already slipped away. There was definitely a risk, but at this point, he couldnt worry about that. He gritted his teeth and persisted with eating chicken and resting. Immediately after waking up, he would train Jia 7. When Old Hou came to deliver chicken feed, Wang Ba specifically asked him to prepare extra chicken feed for the next few days. To his surprise, Old Hou only kept two barrels and gave all the rest to Wang Ba. There arent many chickens left in the other villas. The folks from the Purification House insisted that 1 take more chicken feed since they have no place to store it. 1 was just thinking about where to dump it, so 1 might as well give it all to you! Thats more than enough. Theres no way to use all that. Wang Ba hurriedly replied. But Old Hou waved his hand, then directly drove his donkey cart away. Old Hou doesnt seem like the kind of cruel person who would easily take someones life Wang Ba watched his departing figure, feeling puzzled. However, seeing the pile of chicken feed in front of him that was stacked like a small hill, he cracked a satisfied smile. With so much chicken feed, its just enough for today. Having claimed that it was too much was merely a pretense. Although this pretense wouldnt last long, as he couldnt explain where the excess chicken feed went, deceiving them for a short period would be enough. However, what bothered Wang Ba was that Niu Yongs younger brother still hadnt shown up. The chicken manure piled outside the villa for two or three days had started to smell rather pungent. Wang Ba could only move the manure to the bottom of the villa. After finishing these tasks, without pause, he rushed to Ding 9 Villa. n It stinks so bad! How can anyone eat under such conditions! Just a few steps into the villa, Chu Ernius voice filled with disgust was heard, accompanied by the intense aroma of chicken. Of course, for Wang Ba, this definitely wasnt a pleasant smell. After all, if a food has to be eaten all day, every meal, and when hes too full, he still has to force himself to eat it, regardless of how delicious it is, itd eventually make one feel nauseous. Wang Ba was experiencing exactly this feeling. Now before he eats Spirit Chicken, he has to mentally prepare himself to swallow it down. So, when he smelled it, he almost couldnt stop himself from throwing up. However, Chu Erniu didnt notice this at all. He saw Wang Ba enter the villa, then peeled off a chicken leg and took a bite, gloating at Wang Ba, saying: Hey, youve raised Spirit Chickens, but havent eaten them, right? Some people eat raw Spirit Chickens to preserve the effect, but Im different, I like to eat them in soup! Come on, over here, let me reward you with the butt of a Spirit Chicken, let you have a taste of it! Wang Ba: Whats with this intensifying urge to slap him? Got to admit, its unfair that an imbecile like him possesses a spiritual root that most intelligent people yearn for. Thinking about the cruel content in Bury Bones, a secret technique that obtains ones bone marrow from a living being, all just to be at the same starting line as this fool standing before him, a feeling of absurdity surged in his heart He simply placated Chu Erniu. And the other residents at Ding 9 Villa still hadnt detected any changes in the lifespan of the Spirit Chickens. But Wang Ba dared not extract any more lifespan. Yesterday, he had seen a method for determining the age of Spirit Chickens in the Detailed Tome. Although not necessarily accurate, Wang Ba didnt want to take any chances under the watchful eyes of the Shi-named cultivator. He was certain he couldnt match the other partys ability to rear spirit beasts, and should they see through him, the loss would be greater than the gain. Another busy day went by. From time to time, disciples soared through the sky, and even massive, towering warships passed by overhead. The heaviness of the impending war also weighed on the heads of Ding 9 Villa. In the afternoon, a cultivator clad in purple robes who had reached the Foundation Establishment stage landed in front of the villas gate, and promptly demanded four hundred Spirit Chickens. The cultivator surnamed Shi personally came out to greet him. Confronted with this cultivator in purple robes, his perpetually furrowed brows smoothed out, and with glowing smiles and a bowed body, he said: Rest assured, my Martial Uncle. 1 will definitely deliver them to you today, and we wont delay your grand event. Hmmm. The purple-robed cultivator nodded indifferently before leaving on his flying sword. Standing to one side, Wang Ba watched the humble demeanor of the cultivator surnamed Shi with a sense of gaining new insight. He had thought that the person in question was always grumpy, no matter who he was dealing with. He thought that with the sudden reduction of four hundred Spirit Chickens, his workload would greatly diminish. However, to his surprise, the cultivator surnamed Shi soon led him to a nearby Ding Villa and brought back several hundred Precious Chickens. He soon left and returned with several large gourds in his arms, which he handed to Wang Ba. Go, feed these precious chickens. One pellet per day per chicken, consecutively for ten days. This is Wang Ba was curious. Dont ask what you shouldnt. The cultivator surnamed Shi gave him a cold glance but still explained, This is Extreme Blood Pills, and theres a good chance it can help Precious Chickens breakthrough to become Spirit Chickens, but it only works on Precious Chickens. The ingredients for this pill are rare and its been specially approved by an elder, so dont waste them! Yes, immortal. Wang Ba quickly bowed his head. In the days that followed, Wang Ba was even busier than before. He was running back and forth every day. In addition to raising Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens, he also seized every opportunity to research the Detailed Tome, which greatly increased his understanding of Spirit Chickens and planted some cultivation ideas in his mind. However, he did not have any time left to verify these ideas. The time for the Sect Disciples who patrolled the Sect borders to change shifts finally arrived. However, when Wang Ba carefully approached that night, he unexpectedly found that not only had the number of Sect Disciples in Nanhu Village not decreased, but it had actually increased. Even activating the Power of the Yin God, it was essentially impossible to get to the entrance of the tunnel unnoticed beneath the watchful eyes of so many Qi Refining Cultivators. Wang Ba lurked outside Nanhu Village for the entire night but did not get a suitable chance. Seeing more and more Qi Refining Disciples, he had no choice but to return to his village reluctantly. This made Wang Ba quite anxious. On one hand, he worried whether the tunnel in Nanhu Village had been blocked by Gou Mu, the Ratheaded, on the other hand, he feared getting involved in the upcoming Sect war. Hed heard rumors these days that many menial workers were being forcibly drafted for logistical work. Amidst these anxious days- The Precious Chickens and ducks in Ding 87 Villa finally all underwent breakthroughs that day. A total of over four hundred and seventy Spirit Chickens and over one hundred and twenty spirit ducks were made. Late at night. Seeing his villa so densely packed with chickens and ducks, Wang Bas emotions were complex. Huff Lets begin! He exhaled, extended his palms, and began touching each chicken and duck. He kept touching until dawn. When he finished with them all- His lifespan increased by 3941-4 years. Added to the 658.7 years from the sick chickens he had previously absorbed and over 800 from those in Ding 9 Villa C His total lifespan reached 5403-1 years! Just then- An invisible screen suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. [Accumulated lifespan has reached 10000 years] [Activate Divine Skill: Scapegoat] [Bind a living being as scapegoat. In case of fatal damage to the main body, this damage will be transferred to the scapegoat. Each binding consumes 1000 years of lifespan.] [Bond: 0/1] Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The 10th Level is Broken, Spiritual Root Becomes_i Chapter 56: Chapter 56: The 10th Level is Broken, Spiritual Root Becomes_i Translator: 549690339 A scapegoat? Binding living things? Wang Ba looked at the screen in front of him with some surprise. He hadnt expected that accumulating a lifespan of 10,000 years would yield an extra reward. Though this Scapegoat divine skill required a consumption of 1,000 years of lifespan each time a living thing is bound, the ability to avoid a fatal injury at the cost of 1,000 years was undoubtedly a great bargain. The only concern was that the value of this divine skill would be lost if one were to encounter continuous uncontrollable damage. However, even so, the addition of this life-saving divine skill made Wang Bas once anxious mood a little calmer. I wonder if accumulating 100,000 years will bring any unexpected surprises. Forget it why think so far ahead? 1 should think about how to allocate this 5,400 years of lifespan. The lifespan of over 5,000 years in his body, other than making him more energetic, didnt give him any feelings, and he didnt undergo a Lifespan Breakthrough like the Precious Chicken. This left him confused, uncertain whether he was unable to breakthrough, or whether it was an attribute of the human race. He had no place to experiment. Despite having been in the Sect for so long, he hadnt had any direct contact with anyone other than the chickens and ducks. Maybe 111 try it later when I get the chance. Ive got work to do. Once back in his room, Wang Ba began to quietly ponder. Originally, he could only consume the Strong Body Sutra. But now, he had the Scapegoat. The former could elevate him into the ranks of the cultivators, while the latter would allow him an extra chance to live in a crisis. After some thought, he quickly made his decision. Current Lifespan C 4608 years. As over 4,000 years of lifespan was drawn from Wang Bas body. The bottleneck that had troubled countless outer disciples was quietly broken in this silent moment. Strong Body Sutra Tenth Stage, completed. Wang Ba gently clenched his hand, suddenly feeling a little dazed. Was it this easy? In the year he had been in the Sect, he had toiled, risen early and retired late, swallowed great humiliation, and undertaken heavy burdens just to condense a spirit root, and now, it was done just like that? For a moment, he felt strangely empty. He sat dazed for a while, then lay down on the bed that was still stained with Jia 7 chicken droppings. He told himself to close his eyes. After a while. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes, sat up abruptly, his eyes flashing with excitement and ecstasy! He finally got it! Spirit root! 1 have a spirit root! Although he hadnt started Qi refining yet, and he was still just an unimportant outer disciple, but so what? He might still have to suffer a lot. Endure a lot of hardship. Experience a lot of beatings. But he knew; there wouldnt be anything harder than before. Wang Ba suddenly lifted his head as if sensing something and looked up through the window lattice. He saw the slowly brightening horizon, the same pale tinge he had seen countless times before. For some reason, he felt that today, it was particularly beautiful. A Spirit Root testing talisman? Early in the morning, in the West Garden market, the proprietor of the not-yet-busy talisman store stroked his long beard and shook his head: We dont carry that here, youll have to check the Fengyang Market. But you as an outer disciple, you cant go to Fengyang Market. Or would you like to test this Halo Talisman? It can let you experience the glow released by the talisman when a middle-grade spirit root is detected, theres also one for upper-grade single spirit root detection. Do you want to give it a look? The price is the same, only six-tenths of a Spirit Stone. Wang Ba waved his hand: Thanks, but no thanks. Since he already had a spirit root, why bother with those fake things? But in reality, he was also a bit apprehensive. Because he discovered, although he had finally completed the tenth stage of the Strong Body Sutra, his body seemed to have not changed much. Strength, speed, both have made no progress, he feels no difference from the state before reaching the tenth stage. As for the Spiritual Root, he cant feel it at all. If it wasnt that his eyes could see Spiritual Energy coursing through his body, and some of it lingering in his Dantian, a little different from the past. He even suspected that the Strong Body Sutra was a scam, that it couldnt condense the spiritual root at all. Therefore, he, who has always been cautious, couldnt help but run to the market early in the morning to inquire about the Spiritual Root Talisman. Unfortunately, such talismans are not sold in the mortal market, but only in the Fengyang Market run by the cultivators. And with his current status as a chore boy, he simply couldnt enter. Why not try this Minor Flying Sand? It doesnt require Mana, and while its not very harmful, it will let you easily experience the sensation of casting spells like the immortals. The talisman store owner wouldnt miss any chance to sell a talisman. Wang Ba raised a hand in salute, I indeed dont need it, sorry for the trouble! Having said that, he turned around and left. Watching Wang Bas retreating figure, the talisman store owner couldnt help but twiddle his long mustache and spit. Pah, what a waste! Doing chores and still acting like a hidden gem! Why dont you look at yourself, do you think you have that fate ah, a customer, what can I get for you. Of course, Wang Ba had no idea about the talisman shop owners two-faced behaviour. Even if he knew, he would just laugh it off. But he had another purpose for coming to the market. Shopkeeper, do you still have Precious Chicken and Halo ducks? No more, the higher-ups have been on a crackdown lately, not allowing sick ones to be sold. Do you want to take a look at the jewel pigs? Oh, heh, never mind that then. 1 have a few Spirit Chickens here, are you still buying? After going around the whole West Garden market, not a single sick chicken was found in any of the mixed grain shops. Not just sick chickens, all the other sick poultry were basically wiped out. Only a few large, healthy jewel pigs remained. If he carried those around, they would definitely attract attention. He could only helplessly trade all the remaining Spirit Chickens for Spirit Stones. Anyway, by selling the Spirit Chickens when their prices were high, he could make a guaranteed profit. With the Spirit Stones, he could instantly buy anything he might need. On his way to Ding 9 Villa, he also detoured to Beisong Market, only to find that the doors of several mixed grain shops were tightly shut. After asking around, he found out that shortly after he left last night, several shops in Beisong Market were sealed off. Apparently, they were being investigated for selling sick poultry and spreading epidemics, harming the Sect. He heard that several outer disciples who bought sick chickens were also caught and harshly punished. Hearing this news, Wang Ba broke out in a cold sweat. Thankfully, he was always cautious, and had disguised himself when he bought the sick chickens. Otherwise, even if the outer disciples were exposed, he wouldnt have the confidence to escape. But he also knew that there was basically no chance of accumulating Lifespan by buying sick chickens in the future. However, Wang Ba was already very satisfied. In this plague, he had bought over two to three thousand precious chickens in total, roughly equal to the total number in the last dozen or so villages combined. If it was at other times, it would probably take him another three to four years of careful work to accumulate so many Precious Chickens. Once my Spiritual Root is detected, and I have a general idea of my own situation, Ill have to think of a way to leave the Sect quickly. Wang Ba secretly pondered over how to leave the Sect. Frankly speaking, he had considered pretending to have a concealed Spiritual Root and becoming an outer disciple of the East Saint Sect. He would not rise to heaven in one leap, but with the potential of his golden finger, he was confident that he could grow quickly. But he didnt dare to forget for a moment that inside the Sect, there was a secret organization called the Chengxian Society. Yu Changchun, Deacon Li, Old Hou. He wanted to expose it and report it to the Sect. But what if the backstage of the Chengxian Society was the House Master of the Purification House? The House Master was a Golden Core Cultivator! As a mere chore boy who had just condensed his Spiritual Root and wasnt even at the Qi Refining Stage, did he really have the courage to face such a powerful figure? Besides, he did not believe that the people in the Sect were fools who could not detect this situation. The fact that they knew but allowed it to develop had a clear implication. Faced with such a complex situation, his best response was: To leave! The sooner, the better, regardless of the price! With such determination in mind, just as he arrived at the entrance of Ding 9 Villa, he heard Chu Ernius wailing: I wont go to the front line! I wont go to the front line! Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Violent Uprising i Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Violent Uprising i Translator: 549690339 Whats going on with him? As Wang Ba entered the manor, he saw Chu Erniu sitting alone underneath the eaves of the house. He was grimacing and wailing, scant sign of the proud arrogance he had displayed as a Sect Disciple earlier. Instead, he exposed a trace of vulnerability that was inherent in young men. Curious, Wang Ba couldnt help but quietly ask Tao Yi, who was standing next to him, giggling and taking pleasure in others misfortune. This kid, just now someone from the External Affairs Room came to notify him, asking him to gather at Nanhu Village in a few days. Then, hell leave with the others, heading towards the border with the Fu State. Tao Yi openly showed his joy at Chu Ernius misfortune: A small Qi Refining Stage 1 novice like him, once he goes to the front, 1 think he wont get back. What a shame, the Sect has apparently given up on him! Unsure if Chu Erniu heard what Tao Yi said, his wailing only grew louder. Tao Yi. Stop your nonsense. A scolding voice of Cultivator Shi rang out from the house in the middle of the manor. Tao Yi, upon hearing his name mentioned, showed a look of displeasure, shrugged his shoulders, and then turned to Wang Ba, pulling a face. At this moment, Lin Yu also came out, carrying a basin of water. She glanced at Chu Erniu under the eaves and disdainfully turned her gaze away. In the whole manor, aside from showing respect on the surface to Cultivator Shi, she disliked everyone else. One was a failure after years of Cultivation, the other a cowherd whose brain wasnt too sharp. Well, Wang Ba wasnt even considered, he was just a factotum, not even a cultivator. She was about to throw away the footbath water filled with floating petals and go back to her own room, swaying her hips. However, at this moment, Cultivator Shi happened to come out, glanced at Lin Yu, and said: Junior Sister Lin, stay a moment. Lin Yu was puzzled, but she still stopped and looked at him. Cultivator Shi cleared his throat: Since were all here, and Junior Brother Chu is about to set off, no one new should be sent to the manor for now. How about we discuss everyones tasks? Tasks? Tao Yi seemed to think of something but didnt say a word. Chu Ernius wailing lessened a bit, and he pricked up his ears to listen. However, Lin Yu twisted her hips and looked surprised: Senior Brother Shi, whats there to discuss? Hasnt everything always been done by this factotum? He wont be able to handle everything alone, Cultivator Shi said, shaking his head slightly. Seeing that everyone looked puzzled, he simply explained: Over at Ding 10 Villa, Junior Brother Zhu and the other three were also taken away. Elder Qian has ordered us three to look after two villas for the time being. He quickly added another sentence: Of course, its not unpaid labor. After the war ends, we will still be rewarded based on our contributions. Even as he said this, he seemed not quite convinced himself. Lin Yu, on the other hand, became upset all at once, even dropping the basin in her hurry. We three are in charge of two villas?! Why? Why didnt the Elder toss Ding 10 Villa to Manor Eight or Seven? There are over a thousand Spirit Chickens in two manors! If I have to take care of these animals, when will I have time to cultivate? Even Junior Brother Hu from Manor Eight has been taken away, soon to be managed by Senior Brother Yu from Manor Seven. You shouldnt be so emotional. Its a critical time for our Sect, and some difficulties are normal. Once our Sect Master and the others return triumphant, we will naturally It seemed that Cultivator Shi had anticipated what Lin Yu was going to say, so he calmly replied. 1,1 dont care! 1 dont want to pick up those damn eggs anymore! Lin Yu stomped her foot in anger. Tao Yi casually intervened: Now that Chu Erniu is leaving, you cant just pick up eggs, Lin Yu. Youll also have to shovel chicken manure. You! Tao Yi, dont think that because you entered the Sect two years before me youre so special, arent you also just a Qi Refining Stage III? Lin Yu glared harshly at Tao Yi, I dont care, I wont do any work anyway. Let this factotum do it! Why doesnt the sect send more factotums! 1 wont do anything anyway. She muttered before she turned towards her own room. Upon hearing his name mentioned, Wang Ba narrowed his eyes, but didnt show any emotion. It didnt matter to him. He was planning on slipping away anyway. However, the cultivator with the surname Shi slightly knitted his brows and said in a cold voice, Junior Sister Lin, do you also want to go to the front lines? Stunned by his words, Lin Yu stopped in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment before stomping her foot in annoyance and quickly retreating into her room. Shortly after, there was the sound of items being thrown around inside her room. Senior Brother Shi, however, acted as if he didnt hear the ruckus and made the final decision, Then its settled. I will be responsible for checking the condition of the Spirit Chickens every day, Tao Yi, you will be in charge of chicken feed and handling a portion of the chicken manure. Lin Yu will be tasked with collecting eggs and the rest of the chicken manure handling. Tao Yi just shrugged nonchalantly. Seeing this, Senior Brother Shi nodded, satisfied, and returned to his room. Chu Erniu sat silently under the eaves, no longer crying and seemingly deep in thought. These things had nothing to do with Wang Ba. Tao Yi, however, couldnt resist complaining to Wang Ba, To the sect, those of us with poor spiritual roots and qualifications are no different from you factotums. Wang Ba just smiled. His words were harsh, but they werent wrong. Qi Refining disciples doing manual work were indeed no different from factotums. That being said, it was reasonable for the sect to assign cultivators to raise something as important as Spirit Chickens. Despite this, if the sect wasnt currently strained for manpower due to the conflict with Fu State causing many factotums and disciples to be dispatched, this kind of work would usually be done by factotums. But again, these things were not his concern. What interested him was something else Tao Yi mentioned: Brother Tao Yi, you mentioned earlier, that in a few days, the sect disciples who are going to war will depart from Nanhu Village? Yes, a bunch of factotums were sent to Nanhu Village recently, 1 heard it was to help out with the preparations. In about five or six days, when all the supplies are ready, the disciples going to battle will leave together on warships Wang Ba immediately caught the key point. So in five or six days, all the disciples will leave? Of course, this time the Sect Master is personally leading the charge, we should be able to bring back a lot of cultivation supplies. Although that doesnt really concern those of us staying in the sect Tao Yi replied casually, suddenly remembering something, Oh, 1 should go and gather some information. With that, he quickly got to his feet and left the villa in a hurry. Wang Ba, who was left behind, had a hint of suppressed joy in his eyes. His opportunity had finally arrived! Once all the disciples have left for battle, the sect will be understaffed, and most likely no Qi Refining disciple will be left to guard Nanhu Village. Then, with the Power of the Yin God to cover him, he could leave at his leisure. Wang Bas plan to leave the sect, which had caused him anxiety for days, suddenly became clear. For a moment, he felt invigorated and even the idea of doing chores didnt seem so daunting. However, something unexpected happened to Wang Ba. Just as he was bending down to clean up the chicken manure. Chu Erniu, who had stopped crying a while ago, suddenly sprung into action! Wielding a standard magic sword, his eyes reddening, he charged at Wang Ba! Die! Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Acquaintance ! Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Acquaintance ! Translator: 549690339 Chu Ernius sudden uprising completely caught Wang Ba off-guard. No, strictly speaking, he never thought that Chu Erniu would hurt him. Because there was absolutely no reason for him to do so! So when the magic sword swung towards him, with a gust of wind slashing into his eyes, he could only rely on his faster reaction to roll away on the spot. BANG! Despite being standard-issue, the magic sword was incredibly sharp, and it sliced the wooden handle of the chicken manure spade in half with one strike! The broken handle bounced off and hit Wang Ba in the back. He let out a grunt, in pain. Die! His first attempt failed, but Chu Ernius eyes were bloodshot as if possessed, as he once again unmethodically swung towards Wang Bas back. Though without method, the magic sword seemed to be infused with a great power. Wang Ba had no doubt that if he were stabbed, he would die instantly! Madman! Wang Ba gritted his teeth and rolled forward again, covered in chicken manure. Without time to think, the Power of the Yin God in his Yins Government spun at incredible speed, quickly creating a misaligned image in the opponents five senses. At the same time, he reached into his bosom and gripped his Jade Pendant. BANG! The magic sword missed its mark again. Chu Erniu wanted to strike again, but this time he couldnt, no matter what. Stop! The voice of Senior Brother Shi suddenly rang out. The commotion from the two had already alarmed him. With the speed of a Stage VI Qi Refining Cultivator, he was there in the blink of an eye, and easily knocked the magic sword out of Chu Ernius hand with a mana-infused palm. However, Chu Erniu still wasnt satisfied. He began chanting, sending a burst of fire straight for Wang Ba! I said stop! Clearly angered, Senior Brother Shi waved his sleeve. A black figure shot out at an even faster speed, engulfing the fireball in an instant! The swift changes left not only Wang Ba agape, but also Chu Erniu, who stared in disbelief, almost unable to trust his own eyes. After swallowing the fireball, the black figure landed gracefully. It was a Leopard-faced Black Mink. The Black Mink swallowed the fireball, opened its mouth, and a puff of blue smoke emerged. Its two black eyes rolled towards Chu Erniu and Wang Ba, giving off a far more dangerous aura than that of Jia 7. Wang Ba immediately remembered what Tao Yi had once said, that Senior Brother Shi had personally raised a Spirit Beast of high grade. Without a doubt, it must be this one. Perhaps because of the appearance of the Leopard-faced Black Mink, Chu Erniu finally sobered up. Facing the gloomy-faced Senior Brother Shi, a hint of panic appeared on his face for the first time. Why did you try to kill him?! Senior Brother Shi stared at him coldly, suppressing his anger. Lin Yu, half made-up, and having heard the commotion, arrived to see the scene. She looked fearfully at the Leopard-faced Black Mink, puffing out blue smoke, then uncertainly at Chu Erniu and Wang Ba. II I was just fooling around with him, just fooling around Chu Erniu swallowed his saliva and forced an explanation. Yet, faced with this response, Senior Brother Shi could not contain his anger. He pointed at the broken wooden handle of the spade Chu Erniu had just sliced: Is this your idea of fooling around? If he hadnt dodged, he wouldve been killed with just one strike! And you call this fooling around?! Speak! Why did you try to kill him?! Senior Brother Shi couldnt help being furious. If Wang Ba, a handyman who was indispensable, was killed, with the shortage of hands in the Sect, who would do these chores for him so hed have time to Cultivate? His time was running out! I! Wang Ba, nursing his aching back on the side, pricked up his ears. He also wanted to know why the other party had tried to attack him unprovoked. He thought he had always stayed far away from this guy and hadnt done anything to offend him. It was utterly bewildering. However, Chu Erniu would not let up. He kept insisting that he was just messing with Wang Ba and had accidentally been too forceful. Senior Brother Shi, finally enraged, showed a chilling smile: Fine, very well! I thought because we are all in the same boat, in this same place, 1 was reluctant to make things difficult for you. But you are unrepentant! So be it, Ill send you to the Rectification Room. Let them judge you! Upon hearing the words Rectification Room, Chu Ernius face turned pale quickly! No! I dont want to go! Thats not up to you! Senior Brother Shi raised his hand and a rope flew out of his sleeve, ready to tie up Chu Erniu. At last, Chu Erniu could bear it no longer, tears and snot streaming down his face: No! Dont! Ill speak! Ill speak! I1 cant stand you guys! Why is it that you get to stay, but I have to go to the frontline to die? And this handyman! Why does he get to stay here? Why?! So I wanted to kill him! I wanted to kill him! Once hes dead, there will be no one left to work for you! I need to vent this anger! If I cant live comfortably, then neither will anyone else! Sometimes he gnashed his teeth in anger, other times he appeared to be on the verge of a mental breakdown. He was devoid of the aloof serenity typically associated with a cultivator. Upon hearing this explanation, both the cultivator with the surname Shi and Lin Yu looked at each other, unsure of what to say. On the other hand, Wang Ba was enveloped by a feeling of icy coldness in his heart. Just because he didnt want the cultivators to have an easy life, he wanted to kill him? How absurd and infuriating! If it were not for the extraordinary reaction speed brought about by his Strong Body Sutra, the interference of the Power of the Yin God, and the timely appearance of the cultivator with the surname Shi, he would have really lost control and killed this bastard on the spot! After all, there was still a remnant of Zhao Fengs Sword Qi stored in his jade pendant. One direct hit, and probably the only creature in the manor who could resist it would be the leopard-faced black mink. If not for the belief that he could still manoeuvre around, he would have probably used it at the first opportunity. Wang Ba took a deep breath, silent. As a handyman, it was not his place to deal with Chu Erniu. Equally, the cultivator with the surname Shi had no desire to handle this hassle either. Enough! Since youre scheduled to go to the front line in a few days, it doesnt matter whether we send you to the Rectification Room or not, but listen! The cultivator with the surname Shi spoke sternly: If you dare touch him again, Ill end you right now! As if to back up his words, the leopard-faced black mink sitting by its side bared its teeth at Chu Erniu, breathing out a tongue of flame, and then leaped into the sleeve of the cultivator with the surname Shi. Yes! Yes! H Having narrowly escaped death, Chu Erniu, still too stunned to even wipe his nose, kept nodding in relief. Afterwards, the cultivator with the surname Shi shot a glance at Wang Ba. Without a word of explanation or reassurance, he turned around and left without any expression on his face. Lin Yu, however, expressed a bit of sympathy towards Wang Ba by shaking her head, but she quickly hurried back to get dressed. Since she had her own problems to deal with, she couldnt spare the time to sympathise with others. Throughout the whole incident, Wang Ba, the party involved, was disregarded completely, as if he were a mere bystander. After the two of them had left, Chu Erniu saw Wang Ba staring coldly at him and immediately displayed a trace of annoyance: What are you looking at?! You think someones going to stand up for you? H If you werent of some utility to Senior Brother Shi, even if you died, no one would give a damn! Insolent handyman! Get away from me! Looking at Chu Erniu, who was being unruly without fear of retribution, Wang Ba couldnt help clenching his fist and took a step forward, his face cold as ice. WhaWhat are you trying to do? Chu Erniu glimpsed the icy expression on Wang Bas face and felt a sudden chill in his heart, instinctively stepping back. However, he then saw Wang Bas cold face turn into a forced smile the next second. Wang Ba quickly approached him, lowered his head and bowed! ImmortalIt was my mistake! Even the extremely arrogant Chu Erniu was completely dumbfounded by Wang Bas sudden act. Eventually regaining his composure, Chu Erniu let out a sigh of relief, but then he realized his moment of fear and rage took over, Knowing your mistake isnt good enough, get out of here! Yes, yes, yes! Wang Ba appeared very respectful and humble. As he was backing away, he seemed to remember something, hurriedly took something out from his bosom, and trotted over to Chu Erniu while still in a bow: Immortal, I am truly sorry for what happened just now. This is a token of my remorse. Please accept it. As he spoke, one hand held Chu Ernius palm while the other gently placed the item in it. Chu Erniu was about to scold him, but when he looked at what was in his palm, he saw a pouch half full of spirit stones! This sudden surprise had him stunned as he quickly undid the pouch. Amid his emotional turbulence, he got this vague feeling that he had just lost something. But before he could figure out what it was, the unexpected windfall had already completely captivated him. Twenty Spirit Stones! You, a mere handyman, are surprisingly wealthy! Chu Erniu immediately pocketed the spirit stones while instinctively looking at Wang Ba. His eyes were full of greed! However, at that moment, a voice that Wang Ba was quite familiar with suddenly sounded from outside the manor: Zhao Feng from the Rectification Room is here to collect the Spirit Chickens.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Identity i Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Identity i Translator: 549690339 Bang! Wang Ba didnt even have time to react. In the cottage at the center of the manor, a shadow shot out of the door, reaching the manors entrance in the blink of an eye. It was the cultivator named Shi! However, he was greatly different from his previous haughty demeanor when dealing with Wang Ba. Now he was showing utmost respect. His attitude was almost the same as when he was dealing with the cultivator in the purple robe. Furthermore, Wang Ba wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but he seemed to detect a faint trace of fear as well. Following closely behind him was Lin Yu. Her makeup was now perfectly arranged, giving her an added touch of charming allure. She stood respectfully behind the Shi cultivator, her eyes filled with anticipation and a hint of nervousness. It was only then that Chu Erniu, the last to realize what had happened, reacted. His eyes flashed with confusion, and after some hesitations, he slowly walked over. Somehow, he felt like his movements were slightly out of his control. But he brushed it off as a mistaken feeling due to his confused state of mind, not giving it much thought. All three of them simultaneously greeted Senior Brother Zhao. ii It seems that although Senior Brother Zhao is also an outer disciple, he holds a very high position Wang Ba mused thoughtfully. Just as the three of them were eagerly waiting, a familiar figure with a serious countenance, carrying a sword, strode in from the entrance. His face was as cold as ever, his demeanor frosty. He swept his gaze over the three of them and said indifferently: Elder Gao from the Rectification Room has ordered two hundred Spirit Chickens. This is the order Junior Brother Wang? Why are you here? His indifferent tone suddenly relaxed. However, the three people at the entrance were all taken aback. Junior Brother Wang? Are there other people here? Arent there only the three of them in the manor? There is no one surnamed Wang here. Among them, Chu Erniu was the youngest and consequently the fastest to react. An unbelievable thought suddenly sprang up in his mind: Wang Junior Brother? Could it be? At this moment, the other two also subconsciously realized something. They exchanged a glance, but they both seemed unable to believe it. Especially the Shi cultivator, whose face turned somewhat dark. The less one hopes for something to happen, the more likely it happens. Zhao Feng surprisingly walked directly towards Wang Ba. Seeing this, both the Shi cultivator and Chu Erniu felt a pang in their hearts! Lin Yu was also surprised, her beautiful eyes filled with shock as she stared at Wang Ba. It really was him! Next, to their astonishment, a slight smile appeared on Zhao Fengs cold face as he began to chat casually with Wang Ba. Lin Yu and Chu Erniu were hardly affected, but the Shi cultivator was inwardly shocked. This famous cold-faced Sword Cultivator within the Sect hardly paid attention to anyone apart from the previously invincible Senior Brother of the outer disciples. And yet he was unexpectedly being so friendly with a menial worker. Could this Wang Ba Is he really just a menial worker? Or is he also a Sect Disciple? The Shi Cultivator couldnt help but question in his heart. However, at this moment, Zhao Feng suddenly gestured towards the chicken droppings on Wang Ba, then turned around, his icy gaze sweeping over the three people: What is the meaning of this? His gaze seemed filled with a touch of chilling Sword Qi. Chu Ernius heart immediately tightened! At this moment, feeling the accusatory gazes of the Shi cultivator and Lin Yu on his back, his scalp tingled! Fear, regret, resentment and shock The Shi cultivator suddenly stepped forward: Senior Brother Zhao, this is This is something I got on myself by accident just now. Wang Ba suddenly interrupted. Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback. Zhao Feng glanced at Wang Ba in surprise then said with a cold tone to the rest: Lets hope so. What are you all standing around for, go and prepare the Spirit Chickens immediately! Chu Erniu and the Shi cultivator heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this, immediately complied, and went to capture the Spirit Chickens. Lin Yu seemed to want to get closer, but didnt dare to say anything in the end and she reluctantly followed the others to capture Spirit Chickens too. Just as Wang Ba was about to leave, Zhao Feng stopped him. Good that youre here. 1 was actually planning to go to your cottage to find you. Looking for me? Wang Ba asked uncertainly. Thats right. Zhao Feng initiated a thought and a talisman slipped out from his sleeve. It then ignited rapidly. Okay, now no one should be able to hear our conversation. Wang Ba became even more confused. Why would they need to use talismans to isolate sounds for their conversation? At this moment, Zhao Feng turned to him: Do you remember what I said before, that a major crisis is approaching our Sect? Wang Ba nodded. Indeed, it was the remarks from Shopkeeper Lu and Zhao Feng that made him consider leaving the Sect. The appearance of the Chengxian Society later on further strengthened his resolve. With a serious expression on his face, Zhao Feng said, Then you should also remember what I said beforethat I suspect Senior Brother Lus death was not an accident and that someone in the Sect was involved. Wang Ba nodded again, but quickly responded with a look of surprise: You found the evidence? Zhao Feng shook his head and pointed to his forehead: No, I dont believe in evidence I only believe in my instinct. My instinct tells me that these people are likely to stir up some trouble during this major expedition of the Sect. Uh Wang Ba was momentarily speechless. Turns out hes just guessing! But he wasnt really interested in it, as long as it wouldnt interfere with his plan to escape in a few days. Zhao Feng, however, seriously admonished him: Anyway, you had better be careful. If anything happens, remember, you must come to this manor immediately. Feeling the genuine concern in Zhao Fengs tone, Wang Ba felt a rare warmth in his heart. Although the two of them became acquainted due to the issue with the Lu Family, Zhao Fengs care for him has always left a deep impression. Wang Ba said sincerely: Thank you, senior brother. 1 will remember that. Seeing that, Zhao Feng nodded, still looking a bit worried, he said: You must remember, immediately! Understood! Wang Ba nodded again. Only then did Zhao Feng seem satisfied. Soon, all two hundred Spirit Chickens were packed into the Spirit Beast Bag. Zhao Feng took the bag and hurriedly left. Watching Zhao Fengs receding figure, Lin Yus eyes were filled with regret. Senior Brother Shi and Chu Erniu both breathed a sigh of relief, but when they turned to look at Wang Ba, they both felt a bit at a loss. On the contrary, since Lin Yu had never really offended Wang Ba before, she did not feel too burdened and made her way toward Wang Ba with a smile on her face: Wang Wang Ba, ba as in drought demon. Wang Ba took the initiative to introduce himself. Oh, Wang Ba, haha, thats indeed a very unique name Lin Yu did not feel awkward and started to make small talk in a gentle tone. Indeed, its not common. I was given this name because there was a great drought the year 1 was born and people were driven to cannibalism In my childhood, people often mispronounced it. H So theres such a story By the way, may 1 know the relationship between you and Senior Brother Zhao? Why does he call you junior brother? After a brief chat, Lin Yu couldnt help but get to the point and ask about the doubt in her heart. Senior Brother Shi and Chu Erniu also pricked up their ears out of curiosity. Wang Ba pursed his lips and smiled, saying, Were just acquaintances. No one present believed Wang Bas words, not even Chu Erniu who seemed the most absent-minded. But this time, no one dared to disregard Wang Bas wishes. It was obvious that Wang Ba did not wish to disclose more. However, at this moment, Senior Brother Shi came forward with a slight smile on his face: Wang ahem, Junior Brother Wang, there was some misunderstanding earlier. If youre interested, feel free to take some books from my room. Wang Ba bowed respectfully and said, Thank you, Immortal Shi. No need to be so formal, just call me Senior Brother Shi like Lin Yu does. Haha, thank you, Senior Brother Shi. A smile appeared on Wang Bas face. Only then did Senior Brother Shi truly relax. He then returned to his room with a smile on his face. Lin Yu hesitated, shook her head, and also left swaying her hips. She hadnt offended Wang Ba, and even though there was the matter with Zhao Feng, she felt there was no need for her to bow to Wang Ba. Only Chu Erniu was left, looking distraught. Finally, he clenched his teeth, unwillingly squeezed, and then again let go of the twenty Spirit Stones he had just collected, and finally threw them to Wang Ba. Ahem Lets lets call it even! After tremblingly leaving those words, Chu Erniu couldnt help but shiver. Rubbing his arms anxiously, he rushed into his room. Strange why does it feel so cold As he turned around, one could faintly see the unnoticed bit of white spreading at his temples, growing larger Left on his own, Wang Ba watched Chu Ernius retreating figure. He lightly weighed the Spirit Stones in his hand and his smile gradually faded: I paid such a big price And you think saying lets call it even would settle matters? Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Lifespan i Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Lifespan i Translator: 549690339 [Absorb from the same species, infect lifespan]. [Current lifespan C 204 years]. [Remaining lifespan: 591.3 years]. Gazing at the invisible light curtain before him, Wang Bas expression sank. He was not a bloodthirsty person, he was even a bit timid and cautious, to say the least. But when he was just about to be killed by Chu Eerniu, and then when Chu Erniu kept provoking and insulting him, he couldnt help but harbor a murderous intent for the first time. His palm was even once pressed on the jade pendant that Zhao Feng gave him. But he didnt act upon it because he managed to retain his rationality. However, he suddenly thought of an idea that he had not yet tried out. Since Precious Chickens, Spirit Chickens, and Spirit Insects can all store and retrieve lifespan, then what about humans? Once this thought came up, he couldnt suppress the impulse within him. He knew there was a significant risk in doing this. Yet, he made a decisive decision, pretending to be yielding, and willingly offered a large amount of Spirit Stones to create an opportunity to intentionally touch Chu Erniu. As expected! As he had guessed, the moment he touched Chu Ernius palm, Chu Ernius lifespan information immediately popped up. [Target lifespan: 102.3 years]. Immediately, Wang Ba absorbed 102 years of lifespan. He did not absorb it all, but rather left a few months of lifespan. Otherwise, if Chu Erniu suddenly dropped dead right after he had contact with him, it would be like advertising that something was wrong with him. However, something unexpected happened. Not only did he not gain the expected 102 years of lifespan, but he also lost 204 years all at once. I extracted 102 years, but not only did I not gain anything, but I also lost 204 years infect lifespan does this mean that the cost of extracting from the same species is to lose twice the amount of lifespan? So, if I store lifespan in others, will they also be infected? Apart from feeling sad about the loss of lifespan, Wang Ba immediately came up with a new speculation. If it was as he speculated, then whether it was absorbing or storing lifespan, as long as the target was a human, it would be a losing proposition. Of course, there may sometimes be miraculous effects like just now when he secretly attacked Chu Erniu. As long as he was willing to spend lifespan and could touch the other party, he could potentially cause the other partys lifespan to be exhausted and cause them to die. But any reasonable cultivator wouldnt allow someone to touch them randomly. So this ability was almost useless. When I get a chance, 111 try storing lifespan in someone else and see if my speculation is correct. Wang Ba wasnt too disappointed. He busied himself with picking up chicken droppings, collecting eggs, and feeding each the Precious Chickens an Extreme Blood Pills. It wasnt until sunset that he dragged his weary body back to the Ding 87 Villa. Compared to Ding 9 Villa, Ding 87 Villa was undoubtedly much smaller. But Wang Ba felt very comfortable. Out of habit, he disguised a random part of his body with the power of the Yin God, confirming that he was not being spied on, he then warmed up the Spirit Chicken left in the pot from the morning, after some psychological preparation, he started to nibble on the Spirit Chicken. His digestive abilities had improved significantly, and he could even eat a whole Spirit Chicken. After struggling to finish the meal, he immediately started cultivating the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. This cultivation method that he got from Old Sun had given him many surprises. It could be said that without this cultivation method, even if he had the ability to transfer lifespan, it would probably take him several times longer to succeed in refining the Strong Body Sutra. Whats even more important was that although it had no offensive power, it could show remarkable effects at crucial times. For instance, when dealing with sect disciples and the Chengxian Society, etc. Therefore, Wang Ba has always considered the cultivation of this method highly important, and never stopped accumulating the Power of the Yin God for even a single day. However, what left him feeling disappointed was that he couldnt grasp the key to entering the second layer of this cultivation method. The golden paper only instructs practitioners to keep on visualizing and cultivating rigorously for approximately a thousand years, and once they managed to wear through a stone with incessant drops of water, they would be able to break into the second layer in one fell swoop. There was no quantified process within this. All Wang Ba could do was to keep working hard and continue accumulating Yin Gods power. Fortunately, the Yin Gods Power alone had brought him numerous benefits. However, the more I think about it, the more I find Old Suns death suspicious When 1 leave the Sect, 1 should be more careful. Even though Wang Ba felt that even if there was a group or an individual coveting the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, most likely they couldnt find him, he didnt take it lightly. In the Cultivators world, all sorts of mysterious and peculiar methods continually emerged, who knew whether the other party possessed such an ability? If one thought that with the lifespan transfer ability and the Scapegoat divine skill at their disposal, they could ignore everything, operate openly, and lose themselves in victory, then they would not be far from death. Just like Chu Erniu today. He thought that because he possessed a spiritual root and was a Qi Refining Cultivator, he could look down on servants like Wang Ba. He never imagined that Wang Ba had a silent ability to steal lifespan, resulting in Chu Erniu having only a few months of lifespan left. Even if he went to the front lines and fortunately survived, he wouldnt have many days left to live. Who knew if someone else also possessed a similar method? Thats why when he was at Ding 9 Villa, even though Zhao Feng had made a gesture supporting him, he didnt pick a fight with the Stonemason Cultivator and Chu Erniu. The former was because there was no need to make enemies. With the cautious and practical nature of the Stonemason Cultivator, he would most likely not cause trouble for Wang Ba in the future. The latter was because he had already tampered with Chu Erniu and there was no need for that. It seemed as if he was a little aggrieved, but in realityhe truly was aggrieved. But in this world, how many people can truly follow their own desires? If they could really follow their desires, there would be no need for cultivation, no need to seek transcendence. Wang Ba was very open-minded, he had to be. To his surprise, perhaps due to finally cultivating his Spiritual Root. After consuming one whole Spirit Chicken, despite still exuding many Spiritual Energies without being reeled in, nearly one-third of the energy remained in his body. Then, in less than half the time it took before, he successfully condensed a full droplet of Yin Gods Power. The efficiency greatly increased. If it wasnt for the only Spirit Chicken left in the sand pot, hed definitely refine another droplet tonight. Now, the amount of Yin Gods Power in his Yins Government had reached a full twenty droplets. Although it was insignificant in the vast Yins Government, Wang Ba was already quite satisfied. He slept soundly all night. As soon as it was dawn, he pulled out Jia 7 who had become accustomed to burrowing into his quilt, and started a new round of training. Yesterday, he saw the leopard-faced black mink of the cultivator Master Shi swallow fire, which amazed him, so he tried to light a fire and let Jia 7 swallow it for a try. After all, the Spirit Chicken was also a kind of Spirit Beast. It would be unreasonable for the leopard-faced black mink to swallow fire while Jia 7 could not, right? But Jia 7 refused no matter what, tilted its head, and looked at Wang Ba with eyes full of bewilderment. Coo!? Coo-coo! From Wang Bas perspective, its expression was saying: Are you insane!? Im just a little hen! After a lot of wrangling, Wang Ba finally gave up helplessly. Fortunately, he found that Jia 7s beak seemed to be getting harder and sharper, and its speed was increasingly impressive. The progress it made was not small, which finally satisfied Wang Ba a bit. After tidying up Ding 87 Villa, he took a detour to West Garden Market. But what surprised him was that West Garden Market was closed. The order came down two days ago, dont you know? Everyone is short-handed now, all the shopkeepers here have been pulled away to work. A hunchbacked old man in a noodle Daoist robe said feebly with the help of his cane. Looking past the hunchbacked old man, Wang Ba glanced at West Garden Market behind him. In the past, although there were not many people, on the narrow road paved with bluestone slabs, there were always people chatting, calling, and hurrying back and forth carrying goods But now it was completely empty. Thanks! Wang Ba thanked him and left. Beisong Market should still be open, young man, you can go there. The old man called after him. Thanks! Beisong Market is the closest to the core area of the Sect, and its not far from Ding 9 Villa where he resides. Wang Ba immediately rushed over. Cultivation methods used by immortals? What the hell are you thinking about?! How could we mortals market have those! If there are, theyll be in Fengyang Market. The bookkeeper of Beishan Market didnt have the slightest air of erudition. Being able to do business at this time, the bookkeeper of course had the confidence. Wang Ba wasnt annoyed, this bookkeeper was famous for his foul mouth, and those who frequently visited the market knew it. Is there any way we can enter Fengyang Market? You want to go in? Are you looking for death? The shopkeeper of the bookstore habitually scolded him, and then took a look at Wang Ba and said: Well, its not impossible. As long as an immortal from the Sect takes you there. Or if you hold the Identity Plate of an immortal, its also recognized. As soon as Wang Ba heard this, he knew there was no chance for him. Where would he find a disciple of the Sect? Zhao Feng indeed could, but he came and went in a hurry yesterday, obviously he had no time to take him to any market. Even if he had, Wang Ba would feel embarrassed to bother this person in the Sect whom he felt was the only one he could trust. Moreover, he would soon escape from the Sect. If he gets too involved with Zhao Feng, it would be a problem if they encounter each other in the future. Various reasons made him reluctant to find Zhao Feng. Forget it, dont be greedy. 111 find a way to get the cultivation methods after leaving the Sect. But to his surprise, as soon as he arrived at the entrance of Ding 9 Villa, he saw his figure. Besides Zhao Feng, there were several Sect Disciples in white robes inside the villa, and the atmosphere was somber. Seeing Wang Ba come over, Zhao Feng slightly nodded his head, which drew the attention of the other disciples. But when they saw Wang Ba wearing a servitude Daoist robe, they withdrew their gazes amidst their surprise. Immortal With many people present, Wang Ba respectfully saluted Zhao Feng and the others. Lowering his head for a moment, his gaze unintentionally swept over the distance. Not far away. A body covered with a blanket was lying flat on a straw mat. He couldnt see its face. But it made Wang Bas heart jump! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Solving the Case i Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Solving the Case i Translator: 549690339 Master Chu is dead. A sect disciple walked over, his gaze filled with scrutiny: When was the last time you saw him? Upon hearing this, shock instantly surfaced on Wang Bas face: Chu Master Chu isdead?! Inside, he was equally shocked and doubtful. He had clearly given Chu Erniu several months of lifespan, how could he suddenly die? But he didnt have time to think more about it, and his well-practiced adaptability prevented his expression from revealing any issues. He quickly put on a thoughtful look: I I last saw him yesterday morning, around the time of Si This immortal, how could Master Chu Stop asking unnecessary questions. The sect disciple admonished him in a soft voice. He merely asked in passing, and did not suspect that Wang Ba, a menial worker, could cause any harm to a Qi refining disciple. At this moment, Zhao Feng also walked over, followed by three people with solemn looks on their faces: an elder named Shi, Tao Yi, and Lin Yu. Everyone from Ding 9 Villa, excluding Chu Erniu who had already died, had arrived. Zhao Fengs face was always cold, and now it seemed even frostier. Tell me, what were all of you doing yesterday? Wang Ba, you go first. Yes! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a chill run through his spine. He felt extremely guilty since he had just drained Chu Ernius lifespan yesterday, but he wasnt sure whether Chu Erniu had died because of it. However, his face didnt show any of these signs. He hurriedly said: Yesterday, I was busy in Ding 87 Villa early in the morning. Then, approximately around Chen time in the morning, I arrived here. At the time, it seemed like Master Chu was in a bad mood. After that I fed the chickens, cleaned then then Master Chu attacked me with a sword. Luckily Immortal Shi intervened promptly, saving me. Not much later, you came over. After you left, Master Chu retreated to his quarters and that was the last time I saw him. After that, 1 continued cleaning and then around You time in the evening, returned to Ding 87 Villa. Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold glint crossed his eyes when he heard that Chu Erniu had attacked Wang Ba with a sword. But he didnt say a word the whole time, once Wang Ba had finished speaking, he gestured at Elder Shi to speak. Elder Shi said nervously: Yesterday, 1 was cultivating in my room all day. Around Chen time elder Guan from the External Affairs Room came to inform Chu Er Chu Batian who had been chosen to go to the frontlines. He was wailing outside. Then, as Wang Ba said, after Wang Ba left, so did Lin Yu. I remained in my chambers cultivating. This morning, when 1 noticed he hadnt come out to work, 1 went to call him, but unexpectedly found him Tao Yi shrugged: Mine was pretty much the same. However, after discussing duty arrangements with Elder Shi and the rest, I left to attend work at Elder Zhang Qis place at the Purification House. Im unsure about what happened afterwards. I didnt return until Hai time in the evening. Elder Zhang Qi can vouch for me. This morning 1 rushed over to the Rectification Room when I heard from Elder Shi that Chu was dead. Zhao Feng then turned to look at Lin Yu. Lin Yu looked weary but forced herself to stay alert: Me too yesterday morning when I woke up, I already heard Chu Batian wailing. After that, everything happened as Wang Ba described. After you left, I also returned to my room. I left the villa in the afternoon during Xu time, and only just came back. Immediately, a square-faced sect disciple questioned: Where did you go? Lin Yu glanced at the disciple, bit her lip and said: A a senior sister Which senior sister? The square-faced disciple persisted with his questioning. Everyone could see that she was unsettled. Some sect disciples were even subtly on guard, swiftly gathering mana. Zhao Feng didnt interrupt but also fixed his gaze on Lin Yu. At this, Lin Yu turned pale: I I wasnt in the villa last night, it wasnt me! Junior Sister, youd better tell us the truth about where you went last night, otherwise The square-faced disciple subtly held out a talisman and quietly took a step back. The nearby sect disciples stealthily closed in. Lin Yu, looking shocked at the frozen gazes and powerful auras of the people around her, bit her lip, turned pale and finally crumbled under the pressure: I I went to Senior Brother Jings place last night. As soon as she finished, she closed her eyes in agony. The crowd reacted differently to her revelation; some were astonished, others scoffed, destained and some looked greedily How long did you stay, what did you do, when did you come back The square-faced disciple was about to continue with his questions but was cut-off by a cold voice. Thats enough! Zhao Feng cast a cold glance at the square-faced disciple, who immediately dropped his head respectfully: Yes, Senior Brother. At this time, Tao Yi, who had been silent up till now, suddenly spoke: So, by this logic, only Elder Shi is under suspicion? From Xu time last night to Hai time, only he and junior brother Chu were in Ding 9 Villa. Tao Yi! What on earth are you talking about! Elder Shi briefly froze, incredulous, before retorting angrily. I was simply thinking out loud based on the current situation, Elder Shi, you dont need to panic. If its not working, we can just invite an elder from the Rectification Room to perform a Soul Search on all of us! Tao Yi spread his hands out. However, several Sect Disciples had already turned their gaze to the Cultivator surnamed Shi. The Cultivator surnamed Shi was both shocked and furious: It wasnt me! Why would I harm a fool! Senior Brother Zhao, it wasnt me! You can ask my Master, he knows me well, Im not that kind of person! Regardless of whether it was you or not, please come with us to the Rectification Room Zhao Feng suddenly said, Indeed, it wasnt him. The square-faced disciple frowned and stepped forward, Senior Brother, have you found a lead? Zhao Feng looked at him expressionlessly: No, but my instinct tells me that it wasnt him. Yet, these words, spoken somewhat jestingly, were unanimously acknowledged by the square-faced disciple and the others. If Senior Brother says so, then it indeed shouldnt be him. Wang Ba was left puzzled. Could instinct really serve as evidence in a case? At this moment, a disciple hurriedly ran over and whispered something to the square-faced disciple. Upon hearing the disciples words, the brows of the square-faced disciple immediately relaxed. He then clasped his fist towards Zhao Feng and respectfully said, As per Senior Brothers words, Disciple Chus death indeed wasnt his doing. Cultivator Shi was utterly confused. Even though he knew it had nothing to do with him, was the conclusion drawn too abruptly? And, the square-faced disciples gaze swept over the other three, It probably wasnt done by them either. The three were somewhat taken aback. We just found a Demonic Technique in Chu Disciple Chus Storage Bag. This technique has rapid progress, but if theres any carelessness, it will cause massive Essence Yuan and life vitality los. The square-faced disciple explained solemnly: Presumably, upon hearing of his sudden call to the frontline, he practiced this technique in a hurry. As a result, he succumbed to demonic possession and lost his Essence Yuan, thus dying of life vitality exhaustion. This also coincides with the cause of his death due to life vitality exhaustion. Died of life vitality exhaustion? It was clear that Lin Yu was not informed, hence she covered her mouth in shock. It was a sudden realization for Cultivator Shi and Tao Yi. When Zhao Feng heard the words of the square-faced disciple, there was no other expression on his cold face. He glanced at Wang Ba and nodded slightly: When I came yesterday, his gaze on me was evasive. It must be because he had privately kept the Demonic Technique, and he had a guilty conscience. If so, then lets close the case! Yes. The square-faced disciple bowed and then led the other disciples away with Chu Ernius corpse. Nothing else was left behind. The entire process was so fast that Wang Ba couldnt react in time. Is it over? Wang Ba felt somewhat incredible. Had he just escaped a disaster? Isnt this case handling too childish? At this moment, Wang Ba also heard Zhao Fengs voice: Junior Brother Wang, come and take a walk with me. For some reason, Wang Bas hair stood on end. However, at this point, all he could do was steel himself and follow Zhao Feng out of the villa. Senior Brother Zhao. When it was just the two of them, Wang Ba adjusted his form of address. Hmm, isnt it strange that we were able to close the case so quickly even though we found few pieces of evidence? Zhao Feng seemed to soften his cold expression in front of Wang Ba, revealing a barely discernible smile. Wang Ba tried to understand: Is it because there are spells to distinguish? No, Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, his gaze moved away from Wang Ba, looking into the distance, his voice was calm and profound: Its because we are Cultivators. As a Cultivator, we never need evidence. If I think its you, then it is you. We dont need evidence, nor do we have to regard fairness and justice as the mortals do. Its subjective. Just as, my instinct tells me, that the death of Disciple Chu is related to you. At that moment, a chill ran down Wang Bas spine! Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Premonition i Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Premonition i Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Wang Ba felt a chill creeping over his entire body. He guessed it! He actually guessed it! Even though I hid it really well, how did Zhao Feng manage to guess it? If he had guessed it, why didnt Zhao Feng speak up earlier? Instead, he allowed that square-faced disciple to close the case? What does it mean to suddenly reveal it now? Ai myriad of questions surged in his heart. For a moment, Wang Bas mind was in total chaos. But ail the hardship he had been through these days had inadvertently conditioned him to be extraordinarily undemonstrative. On his face, there was no trace of panic from being exposed. Instead, he seemed puzzled and bewildered Senior Brother Zhao, 1 dont quite understand what you said No, you understand. Zhao Feng shook his head: Dont you understand yet? 1 think you understand, so you understand. His words were vague, but ironically, at this moment, Wang Ba really understood. Recalling Zhao Fengs multiple references to intuition before, he suddenly saw the light. Since he was indeed involved in the death of Chu Erniu, he was caught by Zhao Fengs intuition. The former was the cause, and the latter was the effect. Just as ordinary people dont need to understand geography or astronomy, they naturally know that autumn is here just by seeing a falling leaf. And Zhao Fengs intuition could detect the cause through the effect, without needing to find evidence or knowing the process. So he said, if he thinks its you, then its you. Clearly, the square-faced disciples knew this too, which was why they didnt doubt Zhao Fengs conclusion at all. Similarly, in the face of such intuition that directly points to the essence, any amount of disguise seems pale and weak. Wang Ba asked, his throat dry, Then What do you plan to do, senior brother? Ive said it before, cultivators dont need to be as fair and just as the mortal world. Zhao Feng turned his head to look at Wang Ba, a slow smile rising on his stern face: So, how does the death of Disciple Chu have anything to do with me? He wanted to kill you first, your anger-filled retaliation came later, whats more, the Chu disciple did indeed die from the demonic technique he was cultivating himself. What sin do you bear? You are a younger disciple I hold in high esteem, it has nothing to do with me, and youre not guilty, so naturally 111 help you. Wang Bas eyes widened in surprise. Senior Brother Zhao, can you actually be so flexible? You always seem so cold, 1 had no idea! But it must be said, Senior Brother Zhaos intuition is quite terrifying. Even though he didnt witness it himself, and isnt sure that Chu Ernius lifespan was absorbed by Wang Ba, he seen to understand the entire process of conflict between Wang Ba and Chu Erniu as if he had insight into it. Are all cultivators this scary? No, thats not right. If all cultivators were like this, he would not have been able to deceive Yu Changchun and Deacon Li. Neither could he possibly absorb the lifespan of Chu Erniu, because intuition would warn them of the danger. Dont worry, I dont know about the inner sect, but within the outer sect, I should be the only one with this ability, and it also has many limitations. Zhao Feng seemed to sense Wang Bas thoughts and spoke to dispel his doubts. It was only then that Wang Ba let out a sigh of relief. If all cultivators were like Senior Brother Zhao, he really couldnt have survived. Then Zhao Feng advised: The reason 1 called you out is also to remind you. Cultivate the Strong Body Sutra to the tenth level with peace of mind. With your talent, as long as the Spiritual Root is activated, you will soon surpass that Chu disciple easily. Theres no need to take such risks. Besides, you are currently still a manual laborer. The sects rules state that without a Spiritual Root, you are not within the sects protection. If you are killed by an outer disciple, you have no recourse. Feeling Zhao Fengs heartfelt words, Wang Ba nodded seriously. Leave qualification aside; family matters should be known to the family. 111 admit, I was indeed a bit impulsive yesterday. But 1 dont regret it. Even if Im a coward, if people are after my life and I still flinch and hesitate, then thats not cowardice, its plain stupidity. What Wang Ba believes in, is not about being cautious. But about staying low when necessary, and stepping forward when needed. There is just no room for recklessness now. However, after this incident, my premonition has become more and more intense. Zhao Feng said solemnly to Wang Ba, Five days from now, when the Sect Master and the disciples leave the sect, something might go wrong. Remember, if something does happen, be sure to come here at once! If you encounter a formidable enemy, dont hesitate to use that Sword Qi. Shatter the Jade Pendant, if 1 have enough strength and am nearby, Ill definitely come. Wang Ba nodded solemnly again. Having learned from this lesson, Wang Ba no longer took Zhao Fengs premonitions lightly. At the same time, an inexplicable urge rose within him, but he quickly suppressed it. After Zhao Feng gave a few more reminders, he returned to his usual cold demeanor and rode away on his sword. When Wang Ba returned to his villa, except for Tao Yi who was still smiling cheekily at him, the Cultivator with the name Shi and Lin Yu were noticeably more courteous towards him. Anyone could see the importance Senior Brother Zhao placed on Wang Ba. Lin Yu hid in the room, couldnt help but secretly speculate: Could it be that the newly appointed senior brother of the outer disciples likes it this way? The Cultivator with the name Shi actively helped Wang Ba feed the Spirit Chickens, his brows were no longer furrowed, and his smile was amiable. I didnt expect you to be linked to Senior Brother Zhao, truly incredible! During a break from their work, Tao Yi gazed at Wang Ba and couldnt help but click his tongue in amazement. Is Senior Brother Zhao, very powerful? Wang Ba asked curiously. Although he had known Zhao Feng for so long, he only knew that he was an outer disciple with high status, but didnt know his specific circumstances. You dont know? The Cultivator named Shi couldnt help but interrupt, He is recognized as the leading disciple among the top ten outer disciples! Known as Clear-hearted Swordsman, it took him just over thirty years after joining the sect to surpass his peers. He has reached the peak of Qi Refining Stage X, and now no one in the outer sect can match him! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but question, But isnt the leading disciple among the top ten outer disciples supposed to be the Immortal Lu Yuansheng? That was before. Tao Yi joined in, Brother Lu Yuansheng dominated the outer disciples for many years. From the time 1 joined the sect, he was already the senior brother of the outer disciples. Unfortunately, he died in an accident not long ago, and Brother Zhao took on his title. Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder, Wouldnt people object? Who dares to object! Before Tao Yi could speak, the cultivator named Shi snatched the words from him again, giving him a glare, seemingly still annoyed at him for undermining him in front of Zhao Feng. When Brother Zhao first ascended to the rank of top ten disciples, everyone except Brother Lu Yuansheng questioned him. However, he challenged them one by one with his sword, thus winning his fame from that battle. The Cultivator named Shi admired him and sighed: At that time, he was only in his forties. With Senior Brother Zhaos talents, once he enters the Foundation Establishment Stage, he would likely rise rapidly. Perhaps I could see him ascend to the position of Elder before I pass away. Its truly disheartening to compare oneself to others! Thinking about how he, over eighty years old, was still stuck at Stage VI of Qi Refining, the Cultivator named Shis mood drastically dropped, and he looked quite dejected. Tao Yi was, as always, carefree: Brother Shi, why be so unhappy? Compared to mortals, at least we can live to our full Lifespan without diseases or disasters. Thats a great advantage. If Brother Shi is still not satisfied, why not apply to leave the mountain and establish a family in the mortal world, enjoying the pleasure of having numerous wives and concubines Nonsense! The Cultivator named Shi was so angry that his beard bristled and his eyes bulged, ready to turn and leave. Suddenly, a voice came from above, growing louder as it approached: Clear the way! Everyone get out of the way! Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Class Illi Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Class Illi Translator: 549690339 The moment he heard this sound, An image of a certain person instantly jumped into Wang Bas mind. He hurriedly looked up and indeed saw a familiar figure in purple robes stepping on a magic sword, leaving a distorted fading image in mid-air before abruptly plummeting to the distance. Bang! In a faraway house of Ding Villa, a flock of Spirit Chickens fluttered up, squawking in startled alarm. Its Ding 10 Villa! The expression on the cultivator surnamed Shi changed instantly, and he quickly took out a talisman that burst into flames, generating a vortex of wind under his feet. The next second, he vanished into dust with amazing speed. Wang Ba didnt even get a clear view of how he left; he simply disappeared without a trace. So fast! Wang Ba looked on, agape with astonishment. Its just a Teleportation Talisman, want to check it out? Tao Yi casually said, not waiting for Wang Bas response. He took out two talisman papers, ignited them with his mana, and they turned into a stream of light which he cast onto both Wang Ba and himself. Wang Ba only felt a gentle force rising from his feet. As he unconsciously leaned forward, a tremendous force surged from beneath and sent him uncontrollably speeding towards the front. Everything in his line of sight zoomed in rapidly, especially the earthen wall of the villa in front of him. Wang Bas face blanched instantly! Just when he was about to crash, in this moment of crisis, his five senses worked together and his body tilted dramatically, narrowly avoiding impact by a hairs breadth! However, before he could even celebrate, his pupils enlarged abruptly. A steel fork used for turning chicken feed was dead ahead of him, its prongs pointing directly at him! Given his current speed, he had no doubt that this fork could effortlessly run him through! Wang Ba was about to forcefully twist his waist when he heard Tao Yis voice in his ear: Stay calm! Simultaneously, Wang Ba felt his arm being grasped by a smooth force, his uncontrollable speed instantly slowed down. Thank you! Wang Ba looked back at the fork, his heart pounding with lingering fear. That was close! It was so close! Tao Yi, however, looked apologetic: I forgot its your first time using it. Here, let me guide you. Although Wang Ba felt somewhat frightened, he accepted Tao Yis offer. He tied the rope Tao Yi handed over onto his waist. Then the two of them concurrently headed for Ding 10 Villa. Under Tao Yis guidance and through Wang Bas superior five senses exceeding that of regular people, he successfully grasped the use of the Teleportation Talisman. Although his movements were awkward, his normal pace was no longer a problem. Soon, they arrived at the front gate of Ding 10 Villa. Without surprise, Wang Ba saw the common-looking girl with clear eyes, looking just as familiar and just as disheveled. Covered in dust, her face dirt-smudged. It was the Inner Sect Disciple, Ye Lingyu. At this moment, she was explaining to several outer disciples with dark expressions: It was not intentional, I really didnt mean to, its this darn sword thats being disobedient. As she spoke, she waved the magic sword in her hand towards the cultivator surnamed Shi and a few other cultivators to prove she wasnt lying. However, regardless of whether it was the cultivator surnamed Shi or the other cultivators, they all retreated in panic, especially when they looked at the magic sword in Ye Lingyus hand, their eyes filled with deep fear. Sis-sister, slow down! Slow down! The cultivator surnamed Shi wanted to step forward to dissuade her, but upon seeing the sword waving in Ye Lingyus hand, he instinctively shrank back. Tao Yi, who initially came to watch the fun, bulged his eyes when he saw Ye Lingyu. When he saw the sword in the girls hand, he immediately turned and started to leave. Wang Ba was confused but cleverly turned to follow Tao Yi. However, Ye Lingyus surprised voice rang out: Eh, Uncle? Youre here too? Wang Ba pretended not to hear and kept moving. However, Ye Lingyus voice rang out again: Uncle, its me! 1 know its you, thats why Im running away! Wang was lost for words in his heart. However, everyones surprised gazes were already fixed on him, leaving him no choice but to helplessly stop in his tracks. Caught in Wang Bas debacle, Tao Yi also had no choice but to stop reluctantly. He glanced at Wang Ba surprisingly, seemingly unable to believe that Wang Ba could be associated with the newly promoted Inner Sect Disciple. Then he took several steps away from Wang Ba and stood at a distance. He looked at him helplessly. Whats going on?! Wang Ba was somewhat baffled. However, a faint voice came to his ears, it was Tao Yi: Im sorry, brother! The magic sword in that girls hand is way too terrifying. Its a Class III magic sword! Class III?! A shiver went through Wang Bas heart! He couldnt help but gaze in awe at the seemingly ordinary magic sword in the girls hand. His understanding now far surpassed when he first joined the Sect, he knew that in the Cultivation World, Class 1 corresponded to Qi Refining, Class II corresponded to Foundation Establishment, and Class III corresponded to Golden Core! The magic sword in Ye Lingyus hand was a treasure that could be wielded by a Golden Core master, a Class III object. Wang Ba instantly understood why these people looked at Ye Lingyus magic sword as if they were looking at a venomous snake. A Qi refining disciple who had just joined the Sect was wielding a Magic Sword that only a Golden Core master could use, especially a magic sword that was used for killing, who wouldnt be panicked?! Just one careless mistake and you might be killed by it, how tragic would that be. Just as he was thinking, the magic sword in Ye Lingyus hand suddenly shuddered, breaking free from Ye Lingyus palm and levitated in the air. The point of the blade was directed at a cultivator, humming incessantly. Come back! Wen Xie! Seeing this, Ye Lingyu was shocked and repeatedly recited the sword spell. However, none of the cultivators around dared to step forward. They all retreated, save for a cultivator who was friendly with him, who hurriedly shouted: Junior Brother Zheng, do not use your mana under any circumstances! The cultivator with the sword-light pointed at him felt cold sweat running down his spine! He did not dare to move at all. Tao Yi also rapidly pulled Wang Ba backwards with him. The Class Ill magic sword seemed to be responding to Ye Lingyus urging, shaking continuously, as if extremely unwilling, but still it made a big curve in mid-air. However, when it passed by Wang Ba, it seemed to have sensed something, and the point of the blade showed signs of promptly twirling around to stab him. All at once, Wang Ba felt as if a great disaster was about to befall him! An unprecedented sense of fear suddenly engulfed his heart! Come back!! It appeared that Ye Lingyu was somewhat frantic. She hurriedly chucked an elixir into her mouth and immediately began to quickly manipulate hand gestures for controlling her magic sword. Whang!!! The Class Ill magic sword gave a dissatisfied hum, and it could no longer resist. The sword-light flashed once, and it promptly returned to Ye Lingyus hand. Grasping her magic sword tightly, Ye Lingyu wiped away the sweat on her forehead, and a patch of pallor showed up on her dust-covered face. She immediately kept continuously bowing in apology to the cultivators while repeatedly taking out things from her sleeve to give to them. It appeared that she was already very adept at this process. Im sorry! Im sorry! I didnt manage Wenxie well, it has been wandering off recently, I swear 1 wont let it out next time, this is my compensation, everyone take it. Its all right, its all right, we were the ones who startled it, the ones who should apologise are us. Exactly, exactly, its our fault, all our fault, how could we accept your things! A Class Ill magic sword has already initially developed a form of spiritual sense. Although they were covetous of Ye Lingyus compensation, the few cultivators didnt dare to utter a word. Everyones attitude was much more obsequious than Ye Lingyus, and no matter what she said, they refused to accept her offers. With the few cultivators refusing to accept her offers, Ye Lingyu had no choice but to walk up to Wang Ba and take out a talisman with a practiced hand, her attitude extremely sincere: Uncle, I am truly sorry. However, if even the cultivators didnt dare to accept it, Wang Ba dared to even less. He even regretted having accepted Ye Lingyus compensation twice before, and he quickly rejected her offer. Having no choice but to take back the talisman, Ye Lingyu immediately spoke apologetically: Um I came to ask, are there any upper grade Class 1 Spirit Chickens here? I am willing to pay spirit stones for them. This The few cultivators looked at each other and then shook their heads: Ding Villa does have a few upper grade Spirit Chickens, but they are not for sale. Other than that, Im afraid only the Elders and a few inner sect senior disciples might have some. Upon hearing this, a look of disappointment flashed across Ye Lingyus face. At that moment, the cultivator surnamed Shi suddenly spoke up: Senior Sister could try looking at the market. Wanbao Pavilion will probably have some. Right, right, right. How could 1 forget, Wanbao Pavilion definitely has some! There is no shortage of treasures there! The words of the Shi-surnamed cultivator immediately prompted responses of agreement from the others. Ye Lingyus eyes lit up. However, she immediately displayed a troubled expression: But, I dont know where the market is. Although she is an inner sect disciple, her time in the sect was too short. There are numerous places she has yet to visit. This Why dont you take Senior Sister there, Senior Brother Shi? A disciple from Ding 10 Villa suddenly spoke up. Junior Brother Zhu, you! Senior Brother Shi glared at him momentarily, but considering he was in front of Ye Lingyu, he didnt dare refuse. He immediately had an idea and smacked his forehead: Shoot! 1 left in a hurry and 1 still have an elixir on the stove thats not done yet! Im sorry, Senior Sister, 1 really have to get back He then put a teleportation talisman on himself without a moments delay, running off as though he was making his escape. You cant even refine an Elixir Zhu the cultivator muttered curses under his breath, his gaze then fell on Tao Yi. Tao Yi reacted quickly, his face instantly becoming serious: Im afraid that Senior Brother Shis control of fire is insufficient. It wont do, 1 should go and take a look. Senior Sister, 111 guide you next time! Tao Yi tried to grab Wang Ba to accompany him. However, seeing the magic sword by Ye Lingyus side, he couldnt help but tremble and he hurriedly rushed off as well. As one might infer, although Ye Lingyu is somewhat naive, she is far from being an idiot. How could she not notice how the cultivators were respectful actually, to be precise, fearful of her magic sword? However, Ye Lingyus easy-going temperament led her not to get angry, but instead feel even more apologetic, thinking that Wenxies earlier behavior must have scared them. Everyone, how about Senior Sister, please dont worry! I will definitely find someone suitable to accompany you! Zhu the cultivator saw that he couldnt avoid the responsibility and instantly turned to look at Ding 10 Villas people. Junior Brother Zheng Senior Brother, please dont scare me. Junior Brother Zheng gave a wry smile and enthusiastically waved his hands. He had truly almost wet himself just now. Zhu the cultivator saw this and understood, turning his gaze to look at another junior. Today, I calculated that its the day of my breakthrough to Qi Refining Stage IV! Having said so, he flicked his sleeves and disappeared back into the villa in a puff of smoke. He spat. Zhu the cultivator could only then look at the last remaining cultivator. Senior Brother, let the handyman lead the way! That cultivator had clearly planned in advance and pointed at Wang Ba. Oh, thats right! Zhu the cultivators eyes brightened instantly. Even though Wang Ba had a foreboding feeling, seeing the glances from the two others, he quickly defended himself: I dont know the way Zhu the cultivator ignored him and used his mana to envelop Wang Ba in an imperceptible force that left him with no chance to argue. Wang Ba had no choice but to follow along to Ye Lingyu. Senior Sister, why not let this handyman lead you. Also, you know him too. I need to check if any of the Spirit Chickens were injured I am afraid I dont have time to accompany you. Zhu the cultivator looked sincerely apologetic. Not waiting for Ye Lingyus reply, Zhu the cultivators mana surged and he disappeared from the spot. He could just barely see him hastily running into the villa for cover. As he looked at the apologetic gaze from Ye Lingyu, Wang Ba couldnt help but let out a silent sigh. Now, what do you call an unwarranted calamity? This was it. But most importantly, he didnt know the way! Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Fanmingl i Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Fanmingl i Translator: 549690339 Standing before the towering mountain gate that reached into the clouds and after the gate was the mountains summit with various palaces floating between the mist, appearing and disappearing, Wang Ba was awestruck. Despite being worldly, the immense mountain gate and the magnificent palaces overwhelmed him and made him feel incredibly insignificant. This is where the actual mountain gate of the Sect is located, said Ye Lingyu, his usually innocent eyes flashing with a rare hint of pride as he looked up at the gate. Wang Ba didnt share the same feelings. After all, he was nothing more than a dispensable servant within the Sect, he never felt a sense of belonging. Nonetheless, he couldnt resist taking in the view of the mountain gate and the palaces behind it C their beauty was akin to a dream. A sense of complexity sprouted within him. In all honesty, if possible, he too wanted to stay in a Sect like this. To be backed by a powerful Sect, to be free from the struggle for cultivation resources, and to be able to focus on his cultivation. Perhaps, in the not-so-distant future, he too could have a place amongst the multitude of palaces on the mountain. Growing stronger step by step, maximizing his lifespan-carrying abilities. However, the existence of the Chengxian Society and the complex situation within the Sect left him no choice but to respectfully keep his distance. And maintain that distance as far as possible. His thoughts quickly vanished, and Wang Ba gathered his thoughts, bowed his head respectfully, and asked, Immortal Ye, the person earlier said that Fengyang Market is not far to the left after entering the mountain gate, on top of Fengyang Mountain. Shall we go now? Uncle, Ive told you, dont call me immortal, just call me by my name! Ye Lingyu pouted discontentedly. If Lin Yu, with her appealing beauty, made this face, she would undoubtedly be enchantingly adorable. However, when Ye Lingyu made the face, it only made her seem even more naive. Wang Ba remained unfazed, Yes, Immortal Ye. Ye Lingyu immediately lowered her head in speechlessness, rubbing her face with her little white hands. She looked resigned, sighed, and said, Forget it, you can call me however you like. Then, once again with her vivacious demeanor, she hopped and skipped across the towering mountain gate. As Wang Ba was about to enter, he felt as if he had hit an invisible barrier. Bang! The impact left Wang Ba dizziness and blurred vision. Seeing this, Ye Lingyu slapped her forehead in embarrassment saying, I forgot! She quickly held Wang Bas arm, gently pulling him into the mountain gate. This mountain gate has a formation, one cannot enter without mana unless someone escorts them. 1 forgot that you dont have any mana, Ye Lingyu withdrew her hand and apologized uneasily. However, its not necessary when exiting. Wang Ba rubbed his head, deciding it best to remain silent, hoping to get her quickly to the market so that he could also leave as soon as possible. What reassured Wang Ba slightly was that the magic sword behind Ye Lingyu remained quiet, without any targeted movements against him. Strange, why did it suddenly target me earlier? It seemed like it wanted to kill me, but now that Im so close, it doesnt move at all. Wang Ba was baffled and could only conclude that the magic sword wasnt very intelligent. At that moment, Ye Lingyu pointed distantly, stomping her feet in excitement, Look! Look! Its Fanming! Fanming? Wang Ba looked up, puzzled. He was then left wide-eyed. Amid the foggy mountains in the distance, a massive purple Spirit Beast stood on top of a mountain peak, flicking its tail feathers, similar to a peacock spreading its feathers. However, this spirit beast was not a peacock. If Wang Ba wasnt mistaken, it was unmistakably a chicken! A purple chicken! It pecked at its wings, and suddenly, it spread its purple wings wide, engulfing the sky like a mighty eclipse. Within its under feathers, shockingly, there were giant vertical slits that resembled eyes! Wang Ba glanced at the eyes etched onto the wings, and immediately, he felt dizzy! All of a sudden, the purple creature beat its wings and vanished, leaving no trace behind. As if everything that had just happened was only an illusion! Wang Ba stood there, stunned, his mind still transfixed in shock, unable to collect his wits for a long time. Ive heard Master say many times that our East Saint Sect was able to settle in Chen State because of this Fanming. There was a trace of awe lingering in Ye Lingyus eyes: Ive finally seen it for myself! Ye Lingyu seemed very excited. Wang Bas emotions were in turmoil, and he couldnt help but ask, This Fanming, why does it seem so much like A chicken? Ye Lingyu anticipated Wang Bas question and answered before he could finish. It is a chicken, but its not an ordinary Spirit Chicken. Its the divine beast among chickens! The thing is, our Sects Fanming, it isnt complete. Incomplete? What do you mean by that? Wang Ba asked, curiosity piqued. I dont know. Master didnt tell me. Ye Lingyu opened her hands and shrugged, then patted Wang Ba on the back, saying, Alright, lets see it again when we have the chance! Lets find that market now. Upon hearing Ye Lingyus words, Wang Ba could only suppress his curiosity. He carved the name Fanming and the purple silhouette he had seen earlier into his memory. Perhaps it was because he had been rearing chickens for so long, he instinctively wanted to learn more when it came to anything about them. Fengyang Market is the only market in the East Saint Sect for cultivators. Its situated on Fengyang Mountain, which was on the boundary between the core and peripheral areas of the Sect. However, to enter Fengyang Mountain, one had to pass through the mountain entrance first. Legend has it that the market was originally spontaneously organized by the Sect disciples for easier trading. Over time, it was gradually recognized by the Sect and became a free market under Sect supervision. Soon, the two found the location of Fengyang Market without trouble. Although it was considered a market, it was orderly and bustling, very much like a large-scale marketplace. Unlike what Wang Ba had imagined, there were no inquiries or inspections. Wang Ba and Ye Lingyu were able to enter the marketplace freely. Ye Lingyus purple robe, a uniform for Inner Sect Disciples, attracted attention from many people. After all, the East Saint Sects Inner Sect Disciples were rare and considered future pillars of the Sect. They were seldom seen in the market. Ye Lingyu noticed this and found an opportunity to change into a white robe C the uniform of an Outer Disciple C to avoid attracting unnecessary attention. Perhaps because the Sect was about to go on an expedition, the market was bustling with Sect disciples. The two of them were occasionally separated by the crowd as they walked. Not to mention finding the Wanbao Pavilion. After a short walk, Ye Lingyu suggested that they split up, each exploring either the east or west of the market. If either of them found the Wanbao Pavilion, they would wait at the agreed rendezvous spot. Wang Ba was about to propose simply asking someone for directions, but he spotted a signboard out of the corner of his eye that made his heart race! Pretending to hesitate for a moment, he agreed to her suggestion. After Ye Lingyu left, he made sure no one was paying him any attention before carefully making his way to the entrance of the shop. On the signboard at the entrance were four large characters: Qianqian Talisman Shop.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Spiritual Root Talisman i Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Spiritual Root Talisman i Translator: 549690339 If Wang Ba hadnt been involuntarily pushed to Ye Lingyu by several cultivators, with his cautious personality, he might not have chosen to come to Fengyang Market. However, now that he had arrived, and since Ye Lingyu had deliberately separated herself, providing an excellent opportunity for him, he naturally wouldnt let an opportunity to test his spiritual root slip away. After once again confirming that no one was paying attention to him, he discreetly entered the shop. What greeted him was a cramped room filled with talismans on the walls. These talismans were everywhere, crammed into every corner within view. The sight could easily send shivers down the spine of anyone with claustrophobia. Each talisman was adorned with a myriad of intricate patterns filled with spiritual energy, and next to each talisman was a small plaque providing a brief description of its effects. The shopkeeper, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties, was sitting in the corner. He seemed to be busy drawing something, only briefly looking up when he noticed a commotion, and then quickly returning to his work once he recognized who came in. Almost all the shopkeepers and vendors in Fengyang Market were outer disciples, so they werent overly polite to a servant like Wang Ba. Having become used to this, Wang Ba carefully looked around and unexpectedly came across a very familiar talisman. He quickly recalled where he had seen this talisman before. It was the talisman that Ye Lingyu gave him as compensation the first time she broke his room. Wang Ba immediately inspected the plaque next to the talisman. And was taken aback by what he saw. [Class I Top Grade Teleportation Talisman, the effect is comparable to half the speed of an ordinary Qi refining Stage X cultivator at full strength, the more mana is infused, the longer it lasts, up to a maximum of two hours] [Selling price: 97 lower grade spirit stones] Ye Lingyu, such a big spender! This was the first thought that came to Wang Bas mind. She was indeed extravagant, compensating him with a talisman worth nearly 100 lower-grade spirit stones. However, he quickly remembered that Ye Lingyus second compensation was a middle-grade spirit stone, and even before that, she had casually pulled out a bunch of talismans. Apparently, for Ye Lingyu, this might just be a drop in the bucket and a standard procedure. I knew I should have taken all of them earlier. Wang Ba couldnt help but regret it. Of course, he only thought about it and didnt dare to actually accept them all. Wealth tends to stir up greed; who knows if any sect disciple would become desperate upon finding out. He quickly looked around again and discovered that the prices of Class I top-grade and upper-grade talismans varied greatly. The expensive ones cost as much as a thousand lower-grade spirit stones, while the cheaper ones only cost a few dozens. As for lower-grade and mid-grade talismans, while their prices also fluctuated greatly, they were placed in heaps, seeming to rely on sales volume. Among them, Wang Ba saw several talismans that piqued his interest, for example, the upper-grade Armor Talisman, which could withstand a full force blow from cultivators under the Qi refining Stage IX. However, whether it was due to the difficulty of production or the cost of materials, an upper-grade Armor Talisman was priced at more than 150 lower-grade spirit stones. Furthermore, the usage requirements were quite strict; one would need at least Stage V of Qi Refinings mana to trigger the talismans effect. Whether it was the price or the usage restrictions, both made Wang Ba walk away in disappointment. Finally, Wang Ba found his primary objective for visiting the shop the Spiritual Root Talisman. [Spiritual Root Talisman: non-grade, doesnt require mana, can roughly detect the status of the spiritual root, selling price: 10 lower-grade spirit stones] The price was not high nor low, something that Wang Ba could accept. However, observing that the number of Spiritual Root Talismans was not plentiful and even gathering dust, it was evident that not many people bought them. Wang Ba took one, and approached the shopkeeper to pay for it. The shopkeeper didnt even lift his head, simply said: Ten. Not daring to say much, Wang Ba carefully placed the spirit stones down, tidied up his Spiritual Root Talisman, and hurriedly left. Upon leaving the talisman shop, he glanced towards the agreed-upon rendezvous point and noticed that Ye Lingyu was absent, suggesting she hadnt found Wanbao Pavilion yet. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then looked at a bookstore not too far away. After confirming once again that he wasnt being watched, he decisively walked in without hesitation. The bookstore was small, but every single shelf was packed. A few outer disciples were browsing, appearing to be looking for suitable books. Seeing a servant like Wang Ba walk in left them slightly surprised, but they didnt pay him much attention. After all, if a servant could enter the market, it must be due to instructions from another sect disciple. The bookstore owner was conversing with some cultivators while using the corner of his eye to glance at Wang Ba, appearing uninterested. For this negligence from everyone, Wang Ba couldnt be happier. He swept his gaze across the layout of the bookstore rapidly; past the oddities, secret techniques finally landing on the Dharma section. What confused Wang Ba was that, compared to the voluminous sections on oddities and secret techniques, the Dharma section was pitifully sparse. There were only a dozen or so thin booklets casually displayed on a deserted shelf. They all seemed like common items at first glance. The Longevity Immortal Sutra, Pills and Talismans, Five Dragons Sutra, Earth-Wood Mystic Method, Gold-Water Method, True Meaning of Three Elements, Book of Heavenly Fire, Supreme Heaven and Earth Immortality Method, The Loftiest Bliss However, Wang Ba didnt mind, even if they were common items, they were still extraordinary methods to him. Curiously, he opened the books, only to find that he could only see the introduction at the beginning, the rest was blank. Yet, through the introduction, he roughly knew the cultivation conditions of these methods. For example, the Longevity Immortal Sutra was most suitable for the Wood Spiritual Root, but even the five elements spiritual root could be used, and it had the effect of extending life after practicing it. Pills and Talismans didnt require a particular Spiritual Root, but it required the cultivator to practice alchemy and create talismans to enhance his cultivation base, which was resource-consuming. Others like the Earth-Wood Mystic Method, Gold-Water Method, etc., all corresponded to different Spiritual Roots. However, Wang Ba noticed that these methods didnt have a marked price. Looking back at the sections of secret techniques and wonders, they all had clearly marked prices. Some cost just over ten lower grade Spirit Stones, while some were settled with middle grade Spirit Stones. Moving back further, he finally noticed a line of small characters on the bookshelf in the Dharma area: Gift section, pick whatever you want when you buy secret techniques or wonders. Whats going on, are these methods not valuable? Or do these methods have problems? Wang Ba was quite confused. He wanted to ask someone, but seeing the indifferent gazes of the cultivators, he decided against it. After thinking about it, he looked at the wonders section and finally selected the Customs and Traditions of Sen, Chen, and Fu State. The price was one of the cheapest here. Just as the boss finished with some customers, he saw Wang Ba approaching with the book. The boss was not overly warm, nor overly indifferent, he just nodded and said: Fifteen Spirit Stones. Wang Ba quickly produced the Spirit Stones. He had sold a batch of Spirit Chickens intermittently before. Because the demand for Spirit Chickens exceeded the supply in the market, their price skyrocketed, and he had also saved quite a few Spirit Stones. So he had spent 10 earlier, and now he was spending 15, which was still within his means. Seeing that Wang Ba had paid the Spirit Stones, the boss immediately pinched a mantra: Unseal! Then he handed the Customs and Traditions back to Wang Ba, saying: This rubbing is only enough for you to read a few times. If you want to read it again after that, bring it to me. Unsealing it again will cost just one Spirit Stone. Such a rip-off! Wang Ba was astonished by the operations of this bookstore. Subconsciously checking, indeed, all the content later in the book was visible, but he quickly closed it, not daring to take another casual look. What gift would you like? The boss didnt ignore Wang Ba because he was odd-job, but took the initiative to ask. Perhaps it was because he was wary of the potential outer disciple behind Wang Ba. Wang Ba quickly named several methods he had just chosen. He was still unsure of his own Spiritual Root, so naturally, he wanted to prepare more methods for himself as more options. You can only choose one. The boss said, his brow furrowed slightly. However, if you pay another five Spirit Stones, I can give you an extra summary mini-rubbing. It contains all the methods here, but it does not have the true meaning of the methods, it is only for reference when your master is practicing. Wang Ba hesitated for a while, quickly nodded, and paid the Spirit Stones. Five Spirit Stones was not a small amount, but it was worth it to take away all the methods here. As for what the true meaning of cultivation method was, he didnt quite understand. However, he still specifically chose a cultivation method that he liked, the Five Dragons Sutra, as a gift. The Five Dragons Sutra did not pick a Spiritual Root, any Spiritual Root could be used, it had no particular advantages, but also no clear disadvantages. It could be cultivated to the Foundation Establishment stage, and then it could be seamlessly integrated with many other methods. It was a very cautious choice. Soon, the shopkeeper brought out a piece of gold paper that looked very familiar to Wang Ba. At first glance, the gold paper was densely engraved with small characters and patterns. At first glance, it seemed somewhat similar to the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Only then did Wang Ba realise that Old Suns Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was also a mini-rubbing. Without having time to think about it, he took the gold paper, the unsealed Customs and Traditions, and Five Dragons Sutra from the shopkeeper, carefully tucked them into his bosom, and hurriedly left the bookstore.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Baishou Garden i Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Baishou Garden i Translator: 549690339 The markets were teeming with people. Wang Ba took another look at the agreed meeting place, but there was still no sign of Ye Lingyu. However, having obtained the Spiritual Root Talisman and a cultivation method, he was already extremely satisfied. His priority was to quickly purchase a high-quality Spirit Chicken for Ye Lingyu and then make his way back. So he firmly clutched the items in his arms and set out earnestly to find the Wanbao Pavilion. Before long, he hadnt found the Wanbao Pavilion, but he did stumble upon a place called Baishou Garden. He pondered for a moment, then decided to go in and see if they had high-quality Spirit Chickens. Honestly, having raised chickens for a year, he had never seen a high-quality Spirit Chicken, and he was naturally curious. Upon entering the shop, Wang Ba discovered that while the entrance to Baishou Garden wasnt large, the interior was incredibly spacious. At the entrance, there were two majestic Lion Beasts, one on each side. The Lion Beasts were strong and intimidating, each sitting on a stone stool, much like the stone lions from the mortal world. When Wang Ba entered, the lions lazily glanced at his menial attire, then turned their heads away, seemingly indifferent. When another cultivator dressed as an outer disciple entered, The two Lion Beasts immediately straightened their bodies, rolled over playfully, and behaved cutely. They even stood upright and saluted the cultivator with their paws. It seems that dogs arent the only animals that look down on people. Lions are no exception, Wang Ba quietly mocked inside his mind. He didnt care much and took it as an interesting new experience. Upon entering the main hall, he saw various Spirit Beasts in a myriad of shapes, either lying down, sound asleep, or lowly growling. Each one was placed in a separate cage. Next to each cage was an inscribed plaque with detailed information about the corresponding Spirit Beast. Although Wang Ba came to find a high-quality Spirit Chicken, he wasnt immune to the allure of so many novel Spirit Beasts. He couldnt help but leisurely take in the sights. There was a Three-tailed Long-armed Ape, each of its tails as powerful as a lower grade magic sword; A Glow Badger with double pupils, which could launch a Soul Attack; A Dawn Chicken, a type of Spirit Chicken with the ability to suppress evil; A fierce Alligator and Black Turtle with barbed spines on its back These Spirit Beasts had either unique talents and abilities, or they were of high grade with astonishing combat power. Coincidentally, the prices of these Spirit Beasts were also quite high. At a quick glance, none cost less than a hundred Spirit Stones. Especially those of high grade, their prices started from two or three hundred Spirit Stones. After all, as long as these Spirit Beasts were well trained, they could be a great help even for a high-level Qi Refining cultivator. Although two or three hundred Spirit Stones was no small amount, it wasnt too much for high-level Qi Refining Cultivators. As Wang Ba was looking around, he stopped in front of a certain Spirit Beast. [Armored Giant-head Turtle: It can reach Class I middle grade at maturity. It has no offensive abilities but its defense is amazing. Its extremely difficult for any cultivator below Qi Refining Stage VII to break its defense.] [Price: Four hundred Spirit Stones] Unlike the other Spirit Beasts that were grouped together, there was only one of this kind in this particular cage. The turtle was as big as a millstone, pitch black, and covered in a tough armor-like shell. Just looking at it gave a sense of security. Most importantly, its characteristics fit perfectly with Wang Bas Divine Skill Scapegoat! Given the defensive power of the Armored Giant-head Turtle, what might be a fatal injury for Wang Ba might not be so dangerous for the turtle. This could completely transform his Scapegoat Divine Skill, which requires him to expend lifespan to bind every time its used, into a heaven-defying skill where he wouldnt die as long as the Armored Giant-head Turtle wasnt killed. The only downside was that the turtle did not seem mature, so the defense it provided might not be as effective. And the biggest problem four hundred Spirit Stones he couldnt afford it. Why is a middle-grade Spirit Beast so expensive Wang Ba felt both helpless and puzzled. Not until he saw the fine print on the plaque did he realize [Regular consumption can enhance body parts, nourish the foundation, strengthen the essence, and improve the physique] No wonder theres only this one left. Wang Ba was somewhat distressed. Such a good Spirit Beast was treated as a kind of special supplement, and judging by the looks of it, it seemed to be in high demand, hence the high price. But he also found it unfathomable. They were cultivators after all, so why were they still indulging in such primitive pleasures! Those who could afford it were probably powerful Qi Refining cultivators. However, he suddenly remembered the book he had seen earlier called The Loftiest Bliss, which seemed to contain some unspeakable cultivation methods Now he kind of understood. Regretfully shaking his head, Wang Ba had to reluctantly say goodbye to the Armored Giant-head Turtle. Before long, he found the cage where the Spirit Chicken was kept. To be precise, he had arrived at the area designated for edible Spirit Beasts. At a glance, there were Spirit Pigs and Spirit Chickens, all meant to be consumed by cultivators. The owner of Bai Beast Park was not too far away, and he was holding a Spirit Chicken, chatting with a bald cultivator. It seemed they were negotiating a price. What excited Wang Ba was that the chicken in the owners hand, judging by its size and the fluctuation of spiritual power it emitted, was clearly much stronger than Jia 7. It was most likely an upper grade Spirit Chicken. His gaze quickly scanned the cages nearby, and sure enough, he saw several roosters and hens that were noticeably taller than Jia 7. The label read: Upper Grade Spirit Chicken, hens for 230, roosters for 150 lower grade Spirit Stones. The price, however, was somewhat unexpected to Wang Ba. If it followed the increase in the price of lower-grade Spirit Chicken, according to Shopkeeper Lus previous price, a hen should cost at least 300 Spirit Stones. But he quickly realized why it was so. Because the price of lower-grade Spirit Chickens was relatively low, they had a broad audience. After all, there were more Qi refining cultivators at the lower levels. So when the Precious Chicken epidemic hit, those who couldnt afford Precious Chickens gritted their teeth and bought lower-grade Spirit Chickens instead. The cultivation of lower-grade Spirit Chickens took time, and in the short term, the supply could not meet the high demand, resulting in the soaring price of lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Upper grade Spirit Chickens, on the other hand, because of their incredibly high prices, always had few buyers. Those who couldnt afford lower-grade Spirit Chickens certainly couldnt afford upper-grade ones, so the price remained relatively stable. However, this had nothing to do with Wang Ba. He just needed to inform Ye Lingyu about the availability of the upper-grade Spirit Chickens at the Bai Beast Park. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed the bald cultivator leaving empty-handed. Meanwhile, the owner of Bai Beast Park, with a displeased expression, activated his Spirit Beast Bag and put the unsold Spirit Chicken back into the bag. Obviously, the two sides couldnt agree on a price. However, upon seeing the Spirit Beast Bag, Wang Bas eyes lit up. He really needed that! Although he hadnt found anyone selling it, even if he wanted to buy it, he wouldnt know where to go. After some hesitation, he finally gathered his courage and took a few steps forward: Excuse me, Immortal Can you sell this Spirit Beast Bag? Spirit Beast Bag? The owner of Bai Beast Park frowned at Wang Ba. He had noticed Wang Ba as soon as he entered the shop, but dismissed him as a mere menial worker. Upon hearing Wang Bas inquiry, although he didnt feel like responding, he was, after all, in the business of serving customers. So he replied patiently: I dont have many Spirit Beast Bags. If you want to buy one, it will cost at least seven or eight hundred Spirit Stones. In reality, Spirit Beast Bags werent that expensive, they were just hard to come by. To make Wang Ba back off, he arbitrarily quoted a price, Avoiding offending the cultivator behind this menial worker. You could say it was the caution gained from doing business for a long time. On hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt hide his disappointment and thanked him: Thank you, Immortal. Seven or eight hundred Spirit Stones. If he sold all the Spirit Chickens in Ding 87 Villa, he would have enough. Unfortunately, only the Beisong Market of the four markets in the outer area remained. He didnt dare to frequently peddle Spirit Chickens there. He had only about forty or fifty Spirit Stones left on him, far from enough. Seeing this, however, the owner of Bai Beast Park had an idea and suddenly said: However, if your master comes here to buy Spirit Beasts, as long as he spends ten middle-grade Spirit Stones, 1 can give you a Spirit Beast Bag. Only, the Spirit Beast Bag is the work of an Artifact Refining apprentice, and its space is somewhat smaller. What do you think? Wang Ba hesitated a bit. He wasnt sure if Ye Lingyu would come here to buy Spirit Chickens, and he also wasnt sure if Ye Lingyu could afford to spend that much. But if he missed this Spirit Beast Bag, he felt it would be quite a pity. After some hesitation, he finally nodded: I can only give it a shot. He wanted to ask the owner if he could swap the Spirit Beast Bag for the Armored Giant-head Turtle, but considering the turtles enormous size and the inconvenience it would cause him, he gave up that thought. Upon hearing Wang Bas response, the owner of Bai Beast Park wasnt surprised. After all, hed said it offhandedly without holding any expectations. Seeing another customer arrive, he went to greet them quickly. Wang Ba also quickly left Bai Beast Park. On his way out, he was disdainfully sneered at by the two Lion Beasts guarding the gate.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Bargainingi Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Bargainingi Translator: 549690339 Following the same path back, Wang Ba quickly found the meeting point he had arranged with Ye Lingyu. From a distance, he spotted Ye Lingyu standing there with a long face, apparently having been waiting for a while. As soon as Wang 13a saw Ye Lingyu, she likewise noticed him in the crowd and waved excitedly, Uncle, over here! Feeling the gaze of the crowd, Wang Ba somewhat nervously hastened his steps toward Ye Lingyu. Not for nothing, standing next to this inner sect disciple, he felt reassured. Miss Ye, 1 just found Wang Ba was just about to tell her about the upper grade Spirit Chicken he had found in Baishou Garden, when he was interrupted by an impatient Ye Lingyu. She pleaded: Uncle, uncle, do you know how to haggle? Uh At the mention of haggling, Wang Ba immediately recalled his bitter experience with Shopkeeper Lu. He felt even more unsure. But thinking of his previous successful haggling experience, he slowly regained some confidence. Still cautious, he asked carefully: Miss Ye, do you need me to haggle for you? Yes, yes! Ye Lingyu said vexedly, 1 found the Wanbao Pavilion, but the Spirit Chickens there are so expensive, 1 cant bear to buy them. 1,1 tried to bargain but I couldnt Its so infuriating! This was the first time Wang Ba saw Ye Lingyu so frustrated and annoyed. Even when she was angry, this seemingly foolish girl still exuded a dumb and dumber air. Well, to put it in a nice way, she was naive. For some reason, Wang Ba, who was originally planning to seize the opportunity to persuade Ye Lingyu to buy the Spirit Chicken from Baishou Garden, ended up saying: Lets go, well haggle together. Really?! Ye Lingyus eyes widened in surprise. Upon receiving an affirmative reply from Wang Ba, this seemingly not very bright girl was hopping in excitement. This instantly attracted a lot of attention from the crowd. Wang Ba immediately regretted his impulsive decision. He wished he could vanish into one of the cracks in the cobblestone beneath his feet. However, he was forcibly dragged by Ye Lingyu to the entrance of the Wanbao Pavilion. The entrance looked ordinary enough, but as they stepped in, they found that the interior was surprisingly vast. It was much larger than Baishou Garden. Its decor and style were more luxurious. And there were two more floors upstairs. However, they didnt need to go upstairs since the Spirit Beasts were on the first floor. Once Ye Lingyu entered the Wanbao Pavilion, she acted as if she had backup, striding confidently towards the Spirit Beast area with Wang Ba in tow. Wang Ba, on the other hand, kept his head down all the way; he was genuinely intimidated by this girl. Nevertheless, Ye Lingyus entrance had caught the attention of the shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion, who quickly came over to greet them. Miss, you are back again? The proprietor of the Wanbao Pavilion, a refined and elegant middle-aged gentleman with a pleasant demeanor, feeling somewhat puzzled seeing Ye Lingyu with a layman by her side, yet greeted them with a beaming face and a bow. Yes, yes, Im here to buy the upper-grade Spirit Chicken! Ye Lingyu quickly pushed Wang Ba forward and preened, Im making him negotiate for me! Him? Looking at Wang Ba in surprise, the very observant manager of the Wanbao Pavilion noticed specks of chicken droppings on Wang Ba and was even more puzzled. He didnt expect that this female disciple would put so much trust in a layman, which was quite rare. But if she trusted him, it was not his place to question it. He courteously replied, Young man, as I have already told your master, these upper-grade Spirit Chickens are extremely rare, especially the hens; they are in high demand. 1 priced them at 324 spirit stones due to the fact that both she and I belong to the same sect. If she wants to bargain, 1 would find it difficult to accommodate. He is my uncle! Ye Lingyu protested on the side. But the shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion didnt mind and assumed Wang Ba was Ye Lingyus relative from her mundane life who she had specially brought to the sect. He calmly looked at Wang Ba. Feeling the shopkeepers unmasked cultivators aura, Wang Ba, despite his nervousness, managed to grit his teeth and say: Sir, lets cut to the chase. Give us your lowest price. If its reasonable, well take them. If not This is the lowest price. The shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion responded calmly. He had seen from the beginning that this little girl was a newbie, well-off, and most importantly, she had shown a must-buy attitude. And by coming a second time, bringing someone to haggle, she confirmed her determination to buy. Given that, he definitely couldnt lower the price. He wasnt afraid of this young lady pulling strings to cause him trouble, after all, he wasnt forcing her to buy, and besides, he had a pretty powerful backing as well. Therefore, this so-called haggling had been under his control since the beginning. Of course, to avoid pushing her to look elsewhere, after this layman attempted to haggle a few times, he would pretend to reluctantly lower the price by ten or more, no, at most by four, to get rid of a zero Miss Ye, lets go. Wang Ba bluntly said. Without any hesitation, he turned around and exited. Shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion:??? Ye Lingyu was also taken aback, wanting to say something, but seeing Wang Bas resolute steps, she chose to trust him and hurriedly followed. Walking alongside him, she whispered, Why are we leaving? Its too expensive; lets go elsewhere. Wang Bas voice was incredibly calm. Oh. Ye Lingyu obediently nodded. Since even the uncle said its too expensive, they would have to look elsewhere. Hopefully, it can be cheaper. Although she thought this, she couldnt help but feel a bit of disappointment within her. Wang Ba, on the other hand, was inwardly anxious at this moment. He naturally hadnt given up. After a simple comparison of the prices between Wanbao Pavilion and Baishou Garden, he knew that the shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion was purposely taking advantage of them. If he continued to haggle with the shopkeeper regarding the price, they wouldnt be able to agree on a suitable price. So he simply decided to make a move to leave, forcing the shopkeeper to make up his mind. To do the business deal, or to not do it? If they were to do it, then he needed to take the initiative. There were other options in the market, after all. He was betting that the shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion wanted to make this deal. In his mind, he began a silent countdown. Three! Two! One! Please wait, both of you! Finally, the shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion relented. Success! Wang Ba internally sighed in relief. However, he turned around without showing any emotion, May 1 ask if the shopkeeper has any other instructions? One length of incense later. Wang Ba, looking utterly exhausted, stepped out of the Wanbao Pavilion. Once the shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion had taken the initiative, what followed was just a matter of bargaining. So after some intense negotiating, he finally managed to successfully bargain for Ye Lingyu. But he was not happy. Because his plan to acquire the Spirit Beast Bag by taking Ye Lingyu to buy a Spirit Chicken from Baishou Garden had failed. Despite this, he was the one who had facilitated this. Alas! What an oversight! Something that was clearly a win-win-win situation Wang Ba constantly sighed in his heart. He didnt know why he helped Ye Lingyu bargain when he could have easily taken her to Baishou Garden where the owner sold his goods, Ye Lingyu obtained her Spirit Chicken, and he got his Spirit Beast Bag, making everyone happy. Yes, Ye Lingyu might have spent a few more Spirit Stones, but she sure can afford it. However, he inexplicably chose to help Ye Lingyu negotiate. He succeeded in bargaining, but the Spirit Beast Bag he could have had slipped through his fingers. Upon reflection though, if given the chance to choose again, he would probably still choose to help Ye Lingyu bargain. The reason is simple; his nature didnt allow him to take advantage of others trust for his own benefit. Even in something as seemingly win-win as this. Thus, Wang Ba considered himself naive, even irrational and foolish. But, he must admit, this was also the reason why he was who he was. Despite this, the disappointment of missing out on an opportunity would, of course, hurt. He didnt know when his next chance to possess such a treasure would be. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Luckily, seeing the excitement on Ye Lingyus face made him feel a little better. Uncle, youre too amazing?! You managed to negotiate the price of a 324 Spirit Stone hen to 210 Spirit Stones each! I bought five, so you effectively helped me save over 400 Spirit Stones! Thats amazing! Uncle, if Im buying something next time, Ill ask you to help me bargain! Ye Lingyu was overjoyed, hopping along excitedly the entire way. Whatever you do, dont! Wang Bas thought internally, rejecting the idea. Just at this moment, Ye Lingyu seemed to remember something. She fumbled inside her sleeve, fetching something and presenting it to Wang Ba: Uncle, heres the extra Spirit Beast Bag for you! Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Untitled i Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Untitled i Translator: 549690339 Thisthis is for me? Wang Ba looked at Ye Lingyu increduously. How did she know he wanted a Spirit Beast Bag? No, this was a Spirit Beast Bag, worth seven to eight hundred spirit stones! But after some hesitation, Wang Ba did not let this unexpected surprise cloud his judgement. He did not take the Spirit Beast Bag. Instead, he waved his hands repeatedly, Immortal, Im just a menial worker, without Mana, 1 cant use the Spirit Beast Bag. I know. Ye Lingyu said matter-of-factly: But you have a Spiritual Root, dont you! Once you become a disciple, learn how to refine Qi, then youll have Mana, then you can use it, cant you! Wang Ba was dumbfounded and stared blankly at the girl in front of him who still seemed a bit of a goof. His mind was a complete mess! How did she know he had a Spiritual Root?! He never told anyone that he had a Spiritual Root. And Senior Brother Zhao Feng could not even figure it out. As a matter of fact, whether one has a Spiritual Root or not is something that cant be seen. It can only be detected with Talisman or some other special means. So how did she know? At this moment, Ye Lingyu, who originally seemed simple-minded, suddenly became mysterious in his eyes. Ye Lingyu, however, didnt notice his strangeness and cheerfully continued: Once you succeed in refining Qi, youll officially become a disciple of our sect! Then 111 ask my master to take you as his disciple too wait, but doesnt that mean youll have to call me senior sister then? Suddenly, she furrowed her brow: But 1 should be calling you uncle After giving it some thought, Ye Lingyu did not linger over it: Nevermind, well deal with it then! Youre not worried about not being able to become my masters disciple, are you? Dont worry, though my sword says your Spiritual Root isnt that good, Master doesnt pick his disciples based on the quality of their Spiritual Root Wait! What did you just say? Wang Ba suddenly interrupted. Ye Lingyu was taken aback. MyI saidI just said my master doesnt pick disciples according to good and bad Spiritual Root No, the sentence before that. Ye Lingyu thought for a moment, Uhalthough my sword says your Spiritual Root isnt good Is that it? Right! Indeed, it was that Class 111 magic sword where everything took a wrong turn. A glimmer of understanding finally struck Wang Ba. He cast a wary gaze at the magic sword Ye Lingyu carried and asked cautiously, It can it detect Spiritual Roots? Ye Lingyu immediately lifted her chin proudly: Of course, it can! My sword is incredibly sharp! It can sense a lot of things! But if the distance is too great, it wont be able to. The thing about you possessing a Spiritual Root, it told me quietly when you were next to me earlier. Dont worry, 1 wont tell anyone. As she continued speaking, she bowed her head and pouted, complaining: Sometimes my sword can be quite disobedient; always flying around aimlessly, causing me to constantly apologize to my older brothers and sisters. Hearing Ye Lingyus words, a sense of relief flooded Wang Ba. Not being able to hold back, he thought of the scene where several cultivators, who seemed to be in their seventies, were endlessly bowing to Ye Lingyu. The sight was indeed a bit amusing. Here! Take it! Consider it a thank you for helping me haggle! Ye Lingyu once again handed the Spirit Beast Bag to Wang Ba. This time, although Wang Ba hesitated briefly, he did not refuse. Thank you, Immortal. All, Ive told you, just call me by my name! Plus, theres no need to thank me. Ye Lingyu grumbled. Wang Ba just smiled and didnt say anything. His initial refusal was because he didnt want to reveal that he had a Spiritual Root. After all, he didnt know the owner of Baishou Garden. Even if he got the Spirit Beast Bag, the likelihood of being tracked down by the latter was there, but it wasnt high. But Ye Lingyu had some understanding of him. Out of caution and even if it meant never seeing Ye Lingyu again, he believed she was not the type of person to betray his secret, so he had to politely refuse. But now that Ye Lingyu was aware of his Spiritual Root, there was no point in pretending in front of her. Furthermore, he really had a need for it, so he might as well accept her kindness. This was different from before when he didnt want to take advantage of Ye Lingyus trust in him to obtain a Spirit Beast Bag. Although it might seem complicated and redundant, this was just who he was. Accepting the Spirit Beast Bag handed over by Ye Lingyu, it felt as cold and metal-like upon touch, yet smooth like silk. Being surrounded by many eyes, Wang Ba dared not look too much and hastily tucked the Spirit Beast Bag into his bosom. The business was done with plentiful gains, so Wang Ba was the one to propose departure. Ye Lingyu didnt try to keep him back. She had finally purchased an upper-grade Spirit Chicken and now she needed to start getting busy. However, she did escort Wang Ba to the mountain gate. On his way back, Wang Ba couldnt resist looking back at the distant mountains and palaces. Fairies clouds lingered, mist entwined the loftiness, and cultivators were occasionally seen flying away on their swords. Immortal birds flew all around. It was a prosperous scene fitting for the land of immortals. After a few more lingering glances, he finally descended the mountain. A part of him was reluctant to leave, another part slightly regretful, and yet another part somewhat relieved. Too bad, 1 didnt get to see that Fanming mountain beast. When he returned to Ding 9 Villa, Wang Ba was surprised to find that most of the work in the villa had already been done. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Tao Yi ran over with a tense and guilty face, and reached out to him. Wang Ba quickly dodged: Elder, Im not into this! Go away! Tao Yi spat, and seeing that Wang Ba seemed to be fine, he relaxed: You rascal, it seems youve returned in one piece 1 was worried sick! You were the one I took there, if something really happened to you Feeling the sincere concern from Tao Yi, Wang Ba also showed a slight smile: Nothing would happen. 1 just led the way Is this what you tidied up? Tao Yi nodded at his words, then immediately shook his head: Its not the danger, but mainly that sword Alas, 1 dont know why Elder Qin is so indulgent with this disciple, even giving her his Class 111 magic sword for protection. Elder Qin? This was a person unfamiliar to Wang Ba. Elder Qin is the House Master of the Rectification Room. Its said that in our sect, his Cultivation Base and power are second only to the Sect Master. Upon mentioning Elder Qin, Tao Yis face clearly showed a trace of fear: He is always stern and has been in charge of the Rectification Room for many years. There are rumors that not a few disciples who committed offenses were killed by him personally Anyway, there are few outer disciples who are not afraid of him. Not to mention us, even other elders in the sect are reportedly also intimidated when they see him. Hearing Tao Yis description, Wang Ba quickly painted a picture of a middle-aged cultivator as cold and stern as Senior Brother Zhao, but even more ruthless in his actions. Alright! If you talk too much, you might really be taken away by the people from the Rectification Room! The cultivator named Shi heard the noise and came out, scolding him. Tao Yi shut up, disappointed. Ever since he demeaned Shi in front of Zhao Feng last time, the atmosphere between the two had been on and off. Wang Ba was used to it by now. Lin Yu was not around, probably went to see Senior Brother Jing again. Shi, seeing Wang Ba, quickly invited him to his room to read books, while subtly inquiring about what had happened after Wang Ba went to Fengyang Market with Ye Lingyu. Wang Ba seriously answered Shis questions, only omitting his purchase of Talisman, Cultivation Method, and receiving the Spirit Beast Bag. Even so, Shi was full of envy in his eyes: You, youre going to make it big! You must cherish such chances! To be taken care of by an Inner Sect Disciple, tsk tsk That said, he would still firmly refuse if asked to lead the way. No matter how promising the future, life is still the most important thing. Walking beside an uncontrollable Class HI magic sword, one could be beheaded at any time. How unjust would that be? Not everyone was as lucky as this lower-ranked worker, sheltered by an outer sect senior brother and favored by an inner sect disciple. At least Shi had this much of self-awareness. That was why he was even warmer towards Wang Ba, trying to gain benefits through association, so to speak. Watching him for a while, Wang Ba actively excused himself. He was impatient to go back and test his Spiritual Root, if he could comfortably sit here for a while reading, it meant he was already deeply calm. Shi tried to keep him a little longer, and even proposed having a meal together. Wang Ba, however, used the excuse of needing to do some work back at the villa, and was able to leave smoothly. When he was leaving the villa, however, he just happened to bump into Lin Yu, who was returning.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Ren Water Four Tactics i Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Ren Water Four Tactics i Translator: 549690339 Lin Yu still looked beautiful. She kept her head low as soon as she saw Wang Ba from a distance. However, Wang Ba, with his keen senses, had already noticed her slightly reddened eyes that appeared to have recently shed tears even before she lowered her head. He could not help but think about certain rumors regarding Lin Yu and that Senior Brother Jing. Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head secretly. The disparities faced by the lower classes and cultivators probably wouldnt be much different. He did not have the emotional capacity to pity her, nor did he want any unnecessary complications. Seeing that she seemed to be uncomfortable with being seen, he pretended not to notice and kept his head low, walking in a different direction. Only after he was gone did Lin Yu finally raise her head. She looked at Wang Bas departing figure, her eyes complicated and filled with a hint of resentment and reluctance. Why does a menial worker get to be protected by Senior Brother Zhao, while I can only This was the first time Wang Ba was so eager to return to Ding 87 Villa. As he walked into the familiar estate, into the cramped room he was familiar with, and closed the door behind him, he could not help but collapse heavily onto the bed. The exhaustion of the day, the cautious and meticulous actions underneath the scrutinizing eyes of cultivators, the excitement of finally being close to his goal, and the anticipation and nervousness about the future that awaited him all were expressed in spelling out big while sprawled out on the bed. In this pitifully small room, he found the greatest release. Not wanting to think about anything, not doing anything, completely emptying his mind Cluck. Hearing the noise, Jia 7 hopped gently from under the bed to the top of the bed, then onto his leg, and then to his abdomen and chest. It then extended its neck and gazed curiously at its master with clear, naive eyes. This . perspective cluck seems pretty novel! Jia 7, who kept poking its head out and back in, took care to peck its masters collar. Feeling a surge of defecation coming on, it decided to follow its nature, lifted its butt and exerted a little force. Whack! Wang Ba solemnly smacked Jia 7s neck with his hand. This scoundrel, attempting to defecate on top of him. However, thanks to Jia 7s mischief, he was jolted out of his empty state and recovered. It even made him feel more refreshed. Wang Ba didnt waste such a state of mind, quickly tossing Jia 7 aside. He then took out from his bosom his biggest acquisition for the day, and perhaps in his entire life. The Spiritual Root Talisman, The Customs and Traditions of the Sen, Chen, Fu State, the Five Dragons Sutra and fifteen rubbings of various cultivation methods, and the Spirit Beast Bag. Among these items, the Spirit Beast Bag was undoubtedly the most valuable, but at the moment what Wang Ba needed most urgently was the Spiritual Root Talisman, worth just ten Spirit Stones. Took out the Spiritual Root Talisman carefully, placed it against his lower abdomen according to the method he had already learned, and then sat quietly waiting. The Spiritual Root Talisman is one of the few talismans that dont require any mana to use. Once placed at the lower Dantian position, it would slowly start to change. Of course, if catalyzed by mana, this process would be accelerated, and it would not need to be specifically placed on the lower abdomen. Wang Ba waited patiently for a while. However, there was no sign of any change in the talisman. Whats the matter? Could it be that the Strong Body Sutra was just a scam? A thought rose in Wang Bas heart, but he quickly suppressed it: Wait a little longer. Just as his patience was wearing thin, and he was beginning to doubt whether the Spiritual Root Talisman was damaged and was somewhat regretting not buying more, he noticed something. One corner of the talisman paper suddenly began to curl up. Soon, a stream of green smoke began to rise faintly. Accompanied by it, radiant glows started to rise and circulate from his lower abdomen. Light green, pale yellow, pink, deep blue Different colors of brilliance bloomed one after another, shooting straight into the sky. There were four blue glows, and a fifth one was slightly visible, but it failed to bloom in the end, quickly dimming. Only one glow for the yellow, red, and green light. The green light seemed to condense a second glow, just like the blue one, it failed to form. All the other light faded quickly, and the Spiritual Root Talisman eventually turned into a smudge of ash. Its four Spirit Roots! Wood, Earth, Fire, Water! The Water Spirit Root is clearly superior to the others. Wang Ba looked pleasantly surprised. Though it was a lower grade Spiritual Root, it was still acceptable compared to the Five Elements Spiritual Root. Anyway, Wang Bas requirement isnt high. As long as he can successfully refine Qi, it will be fine. Having determined the Spiritual Roots, the next step is to match the appropriate Cultivation Method according to the attribute and strength of the Spirit Roots. The Five Dragons Sutra that was chosen at the beginning can also be used. However, Wang Bas Water Spirit Root is clearly stronger than the other Spirit Roots. Practicing the Five Dragons Sutra would be a waste of such a Spirit Root. After thinking about it, Wang Ba took out the sheet of gold paper that recorded fifteen Cultivation Methods. Soon, he found a Cultivation Method that was suitable. Renshui Four Methods. Mainly focused on the Water Style, the other three Styles as auxiliary. With different composition of the three Styles, different results can be achieved. For example, if Gold, Fire, and Earth Styles are present in the Qi refining stage, one can cultivate the Class I Renshui Zhajin Sting. Its power is unmatched and its offensive power is comparable to a Sword Cultivator. And if its Fire, Wood, and Earth Styles, one could condense the Class I Renshui Divine Light. This light is formless and invisible, lightly sweeping over it can cut gold and jade. Of course, it also has another wonderful use. It can nourish the land, which is beneficial for the growth of Spirit Plants. Wang Ba doesnt pay much attention to this particular effect. The main thing about this Cultivation Method is that among these fifteen Cultivation Methods, it is the only one dominated by the Water Style. This four-styles Cultivation Method can be used up to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Afterwards, depending on the situation, one can switch to other Styles. Its easy to get started and dont have to worry about what comes next. He quickly made the decision and started attempting according to the content on the golden paper. However, he was puzzled because no matter how he tried, he felt like he was behind a door and couldnt breach it. Could it be the lack of the true meaning of the Cultivation Method? Wang Ba recalled what the shopkeeper said back at the bookstore in Fengyang Market, and a guess appeared in his heart. But what is the true meaning of a Cultivation Method? Moreover, why was he able to cultivate the Yin Gods Grand Dream when it was also engraved on the golden paper? Recalling the cultivation process of Yin Gods Grand Dream, it seemed that something was missing during the cultivation. He had a vague understanding. Then he picked up the Renshui Four Tactics again, calmed his impatience, lit up the candle, and started reading it carefully. It has to be said, comparing with the Yin Gods Grand Dream that has tens of thousands of characters, Renshui Four Tactics seemed a bit simple. After studying it over and over again, Wang Ba felt that he had a general understanding of the principle and the route of the Renshui Four Tactics in terms of cultivation. But when he tried to practice it himself, there was still no reaction. Although he could see the lingering Spiritual Energy around him, he couldnt attract it at all. But Wang Ba wasnt panicked. He had encountered this situation when he was cultivating Yin Gods Grand Dream. The corresponding solution is C Open the panel. As expected, there was an extra line of text on the panel. [Remaining lifespan of the current body: 591.3 years] [Available expenditure projects: Introduction to Renshui Four Tactics, taking into account of overall qualification and Physique, the adjusted consumption is 27 years..] Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Qi Refining i Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Qi Refining i Translator: 549690339 Only an initiate? Wang Ba again glanced at the consumption of his lifespan, unable to fathom why he could achieve the first layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream while only managing to start the Ren Water Four Tactics. However, he always had one strength: he didnt ponder over things he couldnt understand. He was not hesitant in the least. [Current lifespan -27 years] The next moment, his comprehension of cultivating Ren Water Four Tactics in his mind gradually became clearer. His body also seemed to mobilize the spiritual energy in the surroundings. Soon, a surprising scene occurred which filled Wang Ba with elation. Strings of spiritual energy of various colors lingering around him began to slowly enter his body under the pull of the Spirit Root. Skin, flesh, bones under the flow of spiritual energy, they were subtly changing bit by bit. The multicolored spiritual energy flowed into his flesh, swirling into his Dantian, slowly revolving at first, then the pace began to pick up quickly. Finally, just as a tiny vortex formed in his Dantian, it collapsed. What is happening! Wang Ba jolted awake, only to realize that the spiritual energy in the surroundings had been nearly depleted, spare the golden one. Spiritual energy from more distant surroundings hasnt replenished in time, causing a temporary void of spiritual energy right here. His Dantians spiritual energy also failed to solidify due to lacking follow-up replenishments. No wonder Lin Yu had to go take advantage of the spiritual lineage. Wang Ba suddenly comprehended. In the past, he used to think that the spiritual energy here was abundant. But now he saw it was really scarce and couldnt even support someone at the beginner level with four Spirit Roots. However, after pondering for a bit, he took out and gripped a lower-grade Spirit Stone, before activating his body again. As expected. Under the spiritual roots attraction, some distinctly abundant spiritual energy began to overflow from the Spirit Stone into Wang Bas Dantian through his palm. Unlike the surrounding spiritual energy, this energy had no specific attributes, thus bypassing the need for shunting. Yet soon Wang Ba discerned the downside of having underdeveloped Spiritual Roots. The pull of Spirit Root was much slower in attracting spiritual energy. Quite a lot of energy drawn from the Spirit Stone dissipated before it could be linked to the Dantian. Furthermore, a considerable amount of energy was lost during the process of entering the Dantian. It turned out, less than half of the spiritual energy from those spirit stones managed to enter the Dantian. Among them, the water-based spiritual energy in the Dantian accounted for the largest portion. This was obviously due to the higher quality of the Water Spirit Root, meaning its efficiency of absorption and energy conversion outperformed the other three. Soon, with replenishment, the spiritual energy in his Dantian started rotating spontaneously again. Along with the rotation of this energy, a tiny whirlpool of Qi quickly solidified into existence within the Dantian, rapidly enlarging. Finally, within this whirlpool of energy, A tiny wisp of pale-white, gaseous Mana was born! And at the same time, the Spirit Stone in Wang Bas hand likewise hollowed out. Yet he was not at all upset. Rather, his gaze paused absently at the candlelight atop the table, lost in thought. After a long while, he came back to his senses and let out a sigh. It was as if he wanted to expel all the hardship, agony and repression hed suffered throughout the year. Finally, Ive begun Qi-refining. Just like when he condensed the Spirit Root, it was very mundane. The success of Qi refining was also quietly achieved. At this moment, Wang Ba had indeed reached the first stage of Qi refining and successfully joined the ranks of cultivators. But he did not slacken in the slightest. Because he found that upon mastering the methods of Qi refining, the Ren Water Four Tactics disappeared from his panel, just like the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream before. This meant that he could no longer rely on burning his lifespan for fast progress, but had to cultivate diligently on his own. However, he had predicted this when he cultivated the Power of the Yin God. The acquisition of the Power of the Yin God was entirely due to eating Spirit Chickens bit by bit and gradually comprehending the Yin God. Accumulating Mana would obviously be the same. To Wang Ba, the consumption of lifespan was mostly for setting him on the right track faster, but it could not offset the process of cultivation and resource consumption. But he was already quite content. After all, this was already beyond what most could achieve. On his panel, there was still the eleventh layer of the Body Strengthening Scripture, which required a staggering 9,216-years worth of lifespan consumption. He immediately gave up on advancing the Body Strengthening Scripture in the near future. Even though he knew that prioritizing the Body Strengthening Scripture would yield the highest benefits, neither time nor circumstances could afford it. The first priority was to wait for the right moment to leave this place. While doing that, he needed to improve himself as much as possible. So, Wang Ba spent the entire night without sleep, wholly absorbed in draining the spiritual energy from the Spirit stones. By dawn, when the horizon was bathed white, he had finally exhausted the eighth Spirit Stone, and the gaseous Mana in his Dantian had built up to ten strands. He couldnt help but feel: Cultivating with Spirit Stones is too extravagant. When possible, 1 must try spiritual lineage. However, 1 neglected to cultivate the Power of the Yin God last night. The main reason was he couldnt control his excitement upon finally becoming a cultivator capable of Qi refining. In addition to focusing on studying the Ren Water Four Tactics, this slipped his mind. Given the tight schedule in the morning, he did not have time to contemplate the Yin God, so he simply got up and called Jia 7 for training. However, this time when Wang Ba channeled his Mana into his eyes, he could barely keep track of Jia 7s movements. Of course, it was a struggle, and if Jia 7 pushed a bit harder, he wouldnt be able to see clearly at all. He couldnt resist channeling his Mana to other parts of his body and testing them one by one. After using up almost all of the ten strands of gaseous Mana he spent the night cultivating, he finally had a rough idea. His battle capabilities should be slightly stronger than Chu Ernius without accessing the Power of the Yin God. After all, both of them had reached the first stage of Qi refining and their Mana was negligible. But his body, having been trained with the Body Strengthening Scripture, had a better foundation. Once their Mana was exhausted, defeating Chu Erniu, relatively speaking, should be easier. However, Wang Ba, who was cautious and not too good at fighting, was very worried about really having to face others in a fight. So he genuinely kept Jia 7 in his Spirit Beast Bag and carried him along. He didnt take any of the other Spirit Chickens, mainly fearing that in case of encountering an opponent, hed release the wrong chicken in a rush, turning everything topsy-turvy. After briefly caring for Ding 87 Villa, Old Hou soon arrived in his donkey cart to deliver chicken feed, chattering with Wang Ba nonchalantly as usual. But as he was about to leave, Old Hou turned back, grinning, saying: Oh, almost forgot to mention it to you Manager Yu said, you should not wander around these few days.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Eternal Life i Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Eternal Life i Translator: 549690339 Yu Changchun!? Wang Ba was taken aback. The recent bustle and the disappearance of the Chengxian Society had almost made him forget about this persons existence. However, the sudden reminder from Old Hou triggered a sense of danger in him. What did he imply by telling him not to wander around these days? Could it be as Senior Brother Zhao Feng pointed out, a major event would occur on the day the Sect Master and their team leave the sect? With these thoughts in mind, he hurriedly stopped Old Hou. He then returned to the villa, picked up a small bucket filled with Spirit Chicken eggs, and quickly ran down to stuff them into Old Hous cart. What was unexpected to Wang Ba was that Old Hou, upon seeing the eggs on his donkey cart, merely raised an eyebrow without any comment. Do you think its too few? Wang Ba thought to himself. Although he was somewhat dissatisfied, he still replied with a smile: Wait a moment for me, 1 did not grab everything earlier, there are still things to bring. Having said that, he hurried back, picked up two Spirit Chickens, and thrust them into Old Hous donkey cart. Right now, everything was scarce, except for the Spirit Chickens. He had quite plenty of them. Due to only one of the four markets around the sect, Beisong Market, still being open, selling Spirit Chickens became inconvenient. For safetys sake, Wang Ba reduced the frequency and quantity of his sales, letting these Spirit Chickens die of old age in the villa instead. Only upon seeing two Spirit Chickens in his vehicle did Old Hou finally reveal a slight smile. But his tone of voice seemed to be different than before: I do not reap a reward where I havent worked. Brother Wang, do you have something you need me to help with? Hearing this tone, Wang Ba was suddenly on edge! However, his face remained unchanged, giving the impression that he did not notice anything amiss. He rubbed his slightly twisted left pinky finger and revealed an innocent smile: Hehe, its nothing much, 1 just want to know if Manager Yu has anything else to tell me. Also, I want to know when I can have another Bone Replacement? If I join the Chengxian Society, is there any bone source left? Old Hou seemed to be deep in thought, as if contemplating something, then finally spoke: I Manager sir did not have anything specific to explain, but he did stress that there is no rush for your Bone Replacement, lets discuss it a few days later. A few days later? About how many days? Wang Ba couldnt restrain from asking further. However, seeing Old Hou Alertly scanning him, he quickly explained: Im just a bit eager, had it not been for the fact that Manager Sir said not to have another Bone Replacement within ten days, I would have impulsively done it myself. Its just that those Sect Disciples look down on me, I Old Hous gaze relaxed somewhat then, feeling he could understand the feelings of Wang Ba, a miscellany. After deliberating he replied: At least around ten days as well, hes been extremely busy lately and cant spare time to arrange it. 1 see. Wang Ba revealed a sudden look of realization, then leaned forward and grabbed Old Hous hands fervently: Old Hou, do remember to speak good words for me in front of Manager Yu! Old Hou immediately took two steps back, pulling his hands away: Sure, sure, I need to leave now. He then hopped onto his donkey cart and left quickly. As soon as Old Hou left, Wang Ba, once his Power of the Yin God was withdrawn, instantly lost his smile, his face darkening quickly. No lifespan! Old Hou, he has no lifespan at all! Just now, he detected the subtle changes in Old Hous tone and demeanor. Although they werent very evident, Wang Ba immediately thought of Yu Changchun. Old Hous tone, for that brief moment, was extremely similar to Yu Changchuns. Even though he seemed to realize this point later and quickly adjusted himself, Wang Ba still became suspicious. He suspected that Old Hou could well be a disguise by Yu Changchun. After all, with the countless techniques of cultivators, it wouldnt be surprising if Yu Changchun had such abilities. So he took the opportunity to grab Old Hous hand as a bold test. What he didnt expect was when he clasped Old Hous rough, warm, and powerful palm, no interface popped up. It was as if he was holding a dried piece of wood. Old Hou, he must have died a long time ago! A creepy conclusion was deduced in Wang Bas mind. Recalling Old Hous behavior in these recent days, seemingly unaware of his own death, couldnt help but sent a chill down Wang Bas spine. Could it be that the Chengxian Society, with their eerie and terrifying actions, was orchestrated by Elder He Lin? What are they trying to do? What is their goal in luring miscellanies with the Bury Bones secret technique? In a world where cultivators hold immense power, Wang Ba couldnt understand why the Chengxian Society would go to such lengths to focus on miscellanies. But he had a vague feeling that the solution to this problem would probably be revealed in the coming days. Dont wander around aimlessly in the coming days Recalling the Old Hous cryptic advice, a sense of urgency surged in Wang Bas heart. Ding 9 Villa. As expected, Wang Ba arrived and got to work. He kept up his act, as he did not want to arouse any suspicion with the departure of the sect imminent. After all, he was only going to work a few more days. Wang Ba also did not deliberately mask his Power of the Yin God. Before cultivators use their mana, their realm and strength cannot be identified by just their appearance. Unless there is a substantial difference in their level or they possess a special ability to discern others mana. Generally speaking though, the cultivators of Ding Villa were basically seen as the sects discarded waste who cant even manage their own cultivation, and wont have much time and energy to practice a technique that is basically unnecessary. So in the eyes of the three people of Ding 9 Villa, he was still the lucky miscellany who was good at practising the Strong Body Sutra and had strong connections. The cultivator named Shi was very enthusiastic about Wang Bas arrival. Not only did he not remain in his room for cultivation as usual, but he also came out specially to work with Wang Ba. Ironically, he was quicker at tasks like fermenting chicken feed and feeding the Extreme Blood Pill than Wang Ba, who often did these tasks. I learned animal husbandry from Elder Qian Jun of our Beasts Room; these are basic skills for me. The cultivator with the surname Shi explained smugly when he saw Wang Bas surprised gaze. Wang Ba suddenly realized. Meanwhile, Tao Yi was also feeding the chickens, and Lin Yu for the first time walked out of his room to gather eggs. This was the first time Wang Ba saw these three from Ding 9 Villa working together. Seeing that they were almost finished with their chores, the cultivator with the surname Shi said: I got a notice this morning that Junior Brother Zhu and others have left. Ding 10 Villa will now be managed by us. I will assign tasks. Everyone can let me know if its feasible. The three didnt say anything, waiting for the arrangement of the cultivator with the surname Shi. The cultivator with the surname Shi cleared his throat, looking at Lin Yu with a smile on his face: Junior Sister Lin, how about you and Junior Brother Tao take care of Ding 9 Villa together? Him? Her? Noway! No way! After glancing at each other, they simultaneously and openly disagreed. Senior Brother Shi, 1 prefer to work with Wang Ba. Weve been working together these days and were familiar with each other. It wont delay the work. After glaring at Lin Yu, Tao Yi proposed first. Lin Yu bit her lip, also rushed to say, Senior Brother Shi, I I want to work with Wang Ba! Wang Ba looked at Lin Yu with some confusion. Tao Yi just laughed: Youre thinking well. You work with Wang Ba so he does all the work while you absorb the Spiritual Lineage! These words instantly riled everyone up. Lin Yus face turned cold immediately and the cultivator with the surname Shis face turned somber because that was also his plan. Lin Yu was so angry that she immediately took off the hairpin from her hair, infusing it with mana. It grew in the wind and quickly pointed at Tao Yi like a magic sword. Tao Yi, dare you say that again? Facing the hairpin pointed at him, Tao Yis expression changed slightly, he didnt dare to say more. The cultivator with the surname Shi also looked serious: Junior sister, dont be impulsive! As he spoke, a leopard-faced black mink poked its head out of his sleeve, looking at Lin Yu, its small eyes flashing a dangerous light. Humph! Feeling the threat from the leopard-faced black mink, Lin Yu coldly hummed and then angrily put away her hairpin. Seeing this, the cultivator with the surname Shi nodded slightly and then proposed after thinking: In this case, we three stay in Ding 9 Villa, while Wang Ba is solely responsible for Ding 10 Villa, so that certain people will avoid gossip. However, its a little hard for Brother Wang. Wang Ba quickly bowed and said, Master says what! This is all part of my duty. This was even better. The Spirit Chickens in Ding 10 Villa were fewer than in Ding 9 Villa. The workload would certainly be less in Ding io Villa. Moreover, he wouldnt have to worry about being discovered by the cultivators. This was exactly what Wang Ba wanted. When the four had finished discussing, Tao Yi found Wang Ba. Seeing this, Lin Yus steps faltered, and she could only helplessly retreat to her own room. Sorry about this. I originally wanted to work with you, but instead you ended up doing all the work by yourself. Tao Yi apologized. Wang Ba felt reluctant to part with Tao Yi, one of his few friends in the sect. This was not only because he had to go to Ding 10 Villa on his own, but also because he was about to leave the sect soon. After that, they were unlikely to meet again. Smiling, he cupped his hands in respect and said: Dont worry. I hope the next time 1 see you, youll have become a True Cultivator in Foundation Establishment! Although Tao Yi was confused by this, a smile appeared on his face: I hope that your words come true, and also wish you a promising path to Immortality! Wang Ba also smiled and replied: Path to Immortality! Then Wang Ba was called into the room by the cultivator with the surname Shi. The cultivator with the surname Shi pointed to his bookshelf and said with a smile: You can borrow any book youre interested in from here. But remember to return it. Many of them were painstakingly copied from my master. If you have any questions, you can also ask me. Wang Ba thought for a moment and realized that he did have some questions about Spirit Chicken breeding. As Spirit Chicken breeding was related to his Lifespan source, he naturally paid great attention to it. Thinking that he would leave soon and such an opportunity might not come again, he immediately started asking his questions. At first, the cultivator with the surname Shi only casually explained some things out of a desire to maintain a good relationship, but found surprisingly that Wang Ba actually had some new insights into Spirit Chicken breeding. Immediately interested, he started to engage in a serious discussion with Wang Ba. When he heard Wang Ba discuss the breakthrough phenomenon of Spirit Chickens and suggestions such as survival of the fittest, natural selection, mutations, he couldnt help but praise him and he ended up looking at Wang Ba in a whole new light. What youve said has been discussed in the Cultivation World for a long time and there are corresponding explanations, but none of them summarized it as concisely as you. He then couldnt helped but sigh again and again: What a pity, what a pity! Youre a menial worker, otherwise our Beasts Room might have another prodigy like Ancestral Master Jiaohu in animal husbandry! Master Jiaohu was a member of the Beasts Room? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. The cultivator with the surname Shi continued to tell him an unexpected story about the sect. When our East Saint Sect settled here years ago, it was Ancestral Master Jiaohu who insisted on doing so.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Arrival, Bindingi Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Arrival, Bindingi Translator: 549690339 As the cultivator named Shi talked about Master Jiaohu, a proud expression surfaced on his face. Although Wang Ba was impatient, he could do nothing but listen to him patiently. Turns out, this Master Jiaohu, was the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect two generations ago. In his prime, he travelled to Chen State and happened upon evidence of the divine beast Fanming. Against all objections, he decided to relocate the East Saint Sect here. Since then, it grew steadily and eventually became one of the five major sects in Chen State. One could say, the fame that East Saint Sect enjoys today is inseparable from Patriarch Jiaohus efforts. Unfortunately, after Patriarch Jiaohu, the Beasts Room branch never produced another remarkable figure, and its conditions have been worsening. Every time this matter is brought up, it is met with sighs from everyone in the Beasts Room. Wang Ba was completely indifferent, treating the story as nothing more than entertainment. When the story ended, the cultivator named Shi still seemed excited, but Wang Ba hurriedly proposed to go and visit Ding 10 Villa. This was important and the cultivator named Shi didnt dare delay, so he led Wang Ba to Ding 10 Villa. After a brief overview of the situation at Ding 10 Villa, he found out that although there were fewer Spirit Chickens than Ding 9 Villa, the number was still above six hundred. Wang Ba then casually asked: Immortal, wasnt it said that it would be a few more days before the Sect Master and the others leave? Why have the immortals from Ding 10 Villa already left? This you wouldnt understand. The cultivator named Shi chuckled and said: Cultivation battles arent so simple. Although all of them are skilled in battle, rushing into battle would lead to certain death. They must be integrated into the formation and fight enemies through the formation. Naturally, practice of the formation takes time. Most likely, theyve been taken to practice the formation. There are still four days left before departure, they have the basis already. A little bit of practice right now should be enough. Wang Ba finally understood, but he felt a little disappointed inside. Returning to Ding 87 Villa, he hurriedly slaughtered a Spirit Chicken, and started stewing it in a casserole. Then he began nurturing his Spirit Stone. After refining two strands of gaseous Mana inside his body, and when the Spirit Chicken was ready, he began eating it. Compared to the way cultivators at Ding 9 Villa swallowed processed Spirit Chicken raw, he preferred his method. He soon noticed the changes. After consuming a male Spirit Chicken, the Spiritual Energy inside slowly began to seep out from his stomach. The energy was quickly absorbed and converted by the four Spiritual Roots because of the attraction from the Dantian. Eventually, a total of five strands of gaseous Mana astonishingly condensed within the Dantian. Simultaneously, with the empowerment of Mana, he slightly sensed the essence of the Spirit Chickens flesh subtly improving his physique. The changes were indiscernible for now, but if accumulated over time, they could be substantial. When he started simultaneously operating the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, a portion of Spiritual Energy which could not be absorbed by his spiritual roots in time and was seeping out, flowed completely into the Yins Government under his guidance. Accompanied by his visualization, the Power of the Yin God quickly pooled visibly, one drop two drops! After a long period of cultivation, Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes. Feeling the gains from this cultivation, he couldnt help but marvel at the astonishing effect of the Spirit Chicken. A male Spirit Chicken surprisingly condensed five strands of gaseous Mana and two drops of the Power of the Yin God, while subtly improving his physical body at the same time. No wonder Spirit Chickens are so sought after! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim. He wanted to eat more, but unfortunately, even though he was a cultivator now, a single Spirit Chicken was still somewhat strenuous for him, let alone a second one. What followed were days filled with repetition and fulfillment. Busy with work in Ding 87 Villa during the day and then moving on to Ding 10 Villa, and spending most of the night practicing Mana and the Power of the Yin God. Time slipped away quickly. Contrary to Wang Bas expectations, these three days were peaceful apart from cultivators swiftly flying across the sky from time to time. Yu Changchun, Deacon Li, Old Hou Apart from Old Hou who showed up every morning in the countryside, the Chengxian Society appeared to have disappeared from his life. Wang Ba thought more than once that it would actually be nice to stay here if there was no Chengxian Society. Here he was familiar with everything and as long as he lied about having a concealed Spiritual Root and became a Sect Disciple, he could raise chickens peacefully, amass lifespan, and progress the Strong Body Sutra to the thirteenth stage. With the increase in qualification after that, he could further speed up cultivation. Even with a start like four Spiritual Roots, there was no reason why he couldnt reach a high realm. Alas, the Chengxian Society was always there, and they seemed to always be observing him. He shook his head slightly, pushing aside his wild thoughts, and patiently awaited the right moment. Suddenly, the day the Sect Master and other cultivators were to embark on their expedition to the cultivation world of Fu State, finally arrived. On this day, the number of cultivators flying back and forth in the sky was much more than before. Streamers of light crisscrossed, while the chill of formidable Sword Qi could be felt in the sporadic sightings of massive Spirit Beasts, trotting in mid-air, and small-scale warships surfacing from the core area of the Sect in the distance A heavy, fatalistic aura permeated the air. What shocked Wang Ba the most was the sight of a Golden Core expert carrying a small mountain across the sky. The sight of it was as if the whole Sect was being moved. By noon, a booming voice resounded in the skies above East Saint Sect: The Cultivation World of Fu State is lawless, with rampant evil paths, rampant demons, causing the people of Fu State to suffer, and sorrow is everywhere. I, Ji Lan, am the eighth Sect Master of East Saint Sect, willing to enforce justice on behalf of Heaven, today leading my disciples After a round of inspiring words. The words Wang Ba had been most eager to hear finally arrived: All disciples, follow me to war! In an instant. Countless streaks of light soared from the horizon within Wang Bas sight! Simultaneously, a large magnificent warship slowly rose from the direction of Nanhu Village, along with a terrifying wave of Spiritual Energy that sent chills down Wang Bas spine. Alongside this ship, numerous small warships and gigantic Spirit Beasts followed closely. Rapidly, this enormous troop left the Sect territory, flying towards an even further distance that Wang Ba couldnt see Wang Ba knew, the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived. Glancing at the Spirit Chickens in Ding 10 Villa, he did not hesitate to extract 4 years of lifespan from each one. He gained 2460 years of lifespan. Then, he patiently waited for Lin Yu to come to Ding 10 Villa to safeguard the villa. Lin Yu did not notice the change in the lifespan of the Spirit Chickens at all, and after bidding Wang Ba, she returned to her cabin alone, like usual. Just when she was about to enter the cabin, she turned her head and inquired, Wang Ba, has Senior Brother Zhao been looking for you recently? Wang Ba shook his head in confusion. Zhao Feng, as the Senior Brother of the outer sect, though commanded to stay behind to guard the Sect, still had many matters to attend to; hence, he surely wouldnt turn up to see him at this point. Lin Yu looked slightly disappointed upon hearing this and couldnt help but instinctively ask: Then if he comes looking for you later, please let me know? Wang Ba, keen to leave, responded by forcing a smileon his face while trying to suppress his urgency: Of course! But deep inside, he muttered in annoyance, knowing he would have to break his promise. Lin Yu, who was preoccupied, did not notice Wang Bas subtle behavioral changes. She gave a sigh of relief and thanked him, Thank you! Youre welcome. If theres nothing else, Immortal Lin, may 1 take leave? Oh, you may. Finally shaking off Lin Yu, Wang Ba hurriedly rushed to Ding 87 Villa. Only a few menial workers and Sect disciples could be spotted along the way. With the disciples leaving with the Sect Master, almost half of the East Saint Sect seemed deserted. And the great changes in the Sect that Zhao Feng had predicted seemed to have no trace at all, except for some gathering storm clouds in the distant sky. The Sect was as peaceful as stagnant water. But Wang Ba had no time to ponder over these issues that would soon have no relation to him. The moment he returned to the villa, he impatiently pulled aside a Spirit Chicken, attempting to create a bond with it. Unexpectedly, the binding attempt failed! Whats going on?! Isnt it said that any living thing will work? Wang Ba called out his interface in frustration. He saw on the panel: I Insufficient bonding state, binding failed.] Bonding state? Damn it, why didnt they say sooner! Wang Ba found himself swearing in his anger. He still managed to calm down and, frowning in thought, quickly located the six Spirit Chickens he had raised first-hand from Jia 1 to Jia 6. After testing each one of them, he found that only Jia 5 and Jia 6 were suitable. In the end, Wang Ba chose to bind Jia 6, then casually threw Jia 5 and Jia 6 into a Spirit Beast Bag. Afterwards, apart from a few manuscripts like the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, the top-grade Teleportation Talisman given by Ye Lingyu, his Jade Pendant, and a handful of other things, he abandoned everything else. After packing up, he opened the door to leave. Only then did he realize that a light drizzle had started to fall from the sky. Clouds obstructed the sky, making the scenery outside the villa quite gloomy. Wang Ba looked back at the villa where he had stayed for a year, a complex mix of emotions flickered in his eyes. Then, he resolutely turned around, heading hurriedly towards Nanhu Village.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Death! _1 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Death! _1 Translator: 549690339 A drizzle was falling down. Wang Ba cautiously made his way to the mouth of a drywell in an abandoned yard of Nanhu Village. Here was the entrance to the underground tunnel dug by Gou Mu, the Ratheaded. Instilling mana into his eyes and ears, he carefully felt around for a while before he cautiously descended into the dry well. To his relief, the power of the Yin God, which he had been continuously deploying, didnt spin at all throughout the process. This implied that the cultivators here had more than likely all gone. Being cautious, he didnt retract the power of the Yin God but kept maintaining it. As long as no one saw him, there would be no loss. The drywell was both deep and narrow. If it hadnt been for his Qi refining, Wang Ba might not have dared to go inside. But with the empowerment of mana, his senses were sharper than ever, thus slightly bolstering his courage. He kept going down, falling for dozens of feet before finally hitting upon a narrow crevice that was just big enough for a person to walk through. It seems the rumor is true. Before using the tunnel, Gou Mu would leave it intact. Once he had used it, he would quickly destroy it. Wang Ba immediately slid sideways into the narrow crevice. After walking for a while, he began to descend again. He could detect an increasingly damp and musty smell from the surrounding soil, and sometimes, he could hear the sound of gurgling water outside the cave wall. Next came a series of complicated movements: left turns, right turns, and ups and downs What was terrifying was that these tunnels led everywhere, with other branching paths. If he hadnt memorized the map in Gou Mus mind, let alone rehearsed it countless times, he might have already lost his way deep underground. Even so, he vaguely felt that he had probably gone several hundred feet deep into the ground. At such a depth, even a true Golden Core might not detect anything unless they looked carefully. He didnt know how Gou Mu was able to dig such a masterful tunnel that didnt seem to show any trace of carving or drilling. Comparing the route continuously with the one in his memory and making timely adjustments and corrections, he finally managed to reach the tunnel exit smoothly. According to the map, the exit was a slope from the ground and the passage was narrow. People had to climb it diagonally. Wang Ba held his breath and felt for a while. Once he was sure there was no activity, he carefully started to climb the diagonal upward slope. His movements were minimal. Under the concealment of the power of the Yin God, even if someone was watching from the side, they wouldnt notice Wang Bas presence or movements. After a long crawl, Wang Ba finally approached the surface. He could see it was a small open-air hole. From his angle, he could feel raindrops falling on his face, and even smell the earthy scent of the wind. It was the smell of the outside world he had longed for. However, at that moment, Wang Ba, who was about to make a final effort to crawl out, suddenly froze. A clean, round face suddenly peered into the hole, gazing straight into his eyes! But soon, that face looked away with a look of surprise, sweeping a circle before disappearing from Wang Bas view. Strange! feel like theres someone From outside the hole, a faint mutter was heard. Then another voice sounded: Be careful, senior brother. Dont capsize in the gutter. Should I go take a look with you? No need, Ill go myselfsigh, its a pity that the kid Gou Mu was taken away. We have to find another reliable onetroublesome Hearing the conversation outside the hole, Wang Bas heart was filled with an unbelievable thought, as the power of the Yin God spun rapidly. Someone was waiting outside, expecting him to come out. And he was probably that expected one! As he lay less than a foot below the hole, Wang Bas teeth clenched unconsciously. Having come this far, he couldnt just give up. He was in a narrow path now and it was impossible to hide. Whats more, that face had reappeared at the hole. Wang Ba quietly clutched his Spirit Beast Bag at his waist while touching the Jade Pendant. He held his breath subconsciously and waited patiently As soon as the person descended into the hole, he would immediately activate the Jade Pendant and summon Jia 7! What gave him slight relief was when another voice suddenly rang out: Senior Brother, wait for me. Lets go back together. With todays weather, I doubt any menial workers would dare to leave the sect. Were just wasting our time here. The face above the cave entrance turned away upon hearing this. All right, hurry up. Okay, dont worry. My little treasure will be finished eating soon Wang Ba felt a bit more relaxed. After assessing the situation, he carefully began to move downwards. However, going up in this position was easy, but going down was not, and he had not moved more than a few feet when he saw the face reappear at the cave entrance: I keep feeling like theres movement Soon, soon. We will be able to leave soon! Wang Bas sense of urgency rose once again, but he did not dare to move, waiting until the face turned away again before he carefully continued downwards. One foot, two feet Suddenly, his vision was stark, as if it were daylight! Even though he instinctively lowered his head, he was momentarily blinded! There are signs of crawling, there indeed is a little rat down there! Shadows So thats where its hiding! It even managed to bypass my five senses, is it not a menial worker, could it be a Spirit Beast? At the cave entrance, the voice of the round-faced man went from joking to puzzled. Wang Bas heart nearly stopped. He instantly clutched his jade pendant and tried hard to recover his vision. Hehe, lets see. If its a Spirit Beast Who is that?! The round-faced mans voice was initially relaxed, but then he seemed to have noticed something and abruptly left the cave entrance. Confused, Wang Ba hurriedly seized the opportunity to move down; however, he then froze in place. Senior Brother, be careful! Who who are you?! This is East Saint Sect! The voice was filled with shock, fear, and panic! Accompanied by three muffled sounds outside the cave entrance, Wang Ba only felt three bouts of mana fluctuations burst open like fireworks, then instantly vanish. After that, there was dead silence. Those two cultivators are they dead? Wang Ba was terrified! What on earth happened outside? He held his breath, trying his utmost to lie flat on the muddy slope, daring not to make any noise. Wang Ba had no idea how much time had passed. Just as he couldnt help but carefully move down a bit, he suddenly heard a deep and magnetic voice from outside: Bai Yu, bury that tunnel. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel startled! If the tunnel was buried, how would he escape? The tunnel? This time, a strangers voice Bai Yu sounded. The deep voice calmly said: This was dug by an Earth-Drilling Armored Lizard, specifically to trap those of the East Saint Sect who had intentions of sneaking away Heh, these two worked for so long without getting caught, it seems Qin Heng really is getting old. But that has nothing to do with us. Bury it. Dont let anyone escape from here. Yes, Chief! Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Escapel i Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Escapel i Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba, huddled in the tunnel, dared not move an inch. Numerous thoughts surged in his mind. Just then, the power of the Yin God in him abruptly started to spike! The speed was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. In just an instant, Wang Ba felt the power of the Yin God within him drain one drop, two drops three drops from his Yins Government! Three whole drops, gone in an instant! Wang Bas face turned deathly pale! Understand that when he was glanced at by a foundation establishment cultivator from the sect near Nanhu Village previously, it only cost him half a drop of power. What kind of realm is this? Could it be that Chief? Thoughts flickered in Wang Bas mind. However, such terrifying consumption of power only lasted a moment. The next second, the Power of the Yin God abruptly returned to its normal state. It was as if a superior entity had briefly let its gaze pass over him. Wang Ba still dared not move a muscle, as if he was frozen in time. From outside the tunnel, a bustling sound of footsteps gradually grew closer. With Wang Bas sharp hearing, he vaguely discerned that there were probably a fair number of people near the entrance. At this moment, that voice belonging to Bai Yu rang out again, sounding more forceful than before: Get an Earth Style disciple over here and collapse this whole tunnel for me. I dont want a single bug crawling out! Wang Bas heart clenched! Soon, another voice rang out. This Senior Brother Bai, isnt that unnecessary? I just checked; the geographical position under this area is connected, and the earths Qi is dense. Its impossible to collapse everything, at most a hundred or so feet can be collapsed, but that would take no small amount of time and effort Gong Wei, what are you trying to say? Bai Yus voice echoed. Gong Wei replied cautiously with a hint of laughter: Junior brother, what Im saying is, since the surrounding area of the East Saint Sect is already under our control, even if one or two fish slip through the net, they wont escape the formation weve laid out. Theres no need to listen to some outsider and waste our mana. We might as well just casually destroy the entrance no! Bang! A surge of formidable mana fluctuation unexpectedly burst forth, and immediately fell into silence afterwards. Wang Ba could just about hear a low muffled groan. Then, Bai Yus cold voice resounded: Everyone listen up! The chief was personally appointed by the sect hierarch, and his word is representative of the sect hierarchs will. Whoever dares to act against orders, Gong Wei will serve as their example! Dead silence. Following which, many sounds of fear and flattery could be heard. The glimmer of hope that had just kindled in Wang Bas heart was once again extinguished. No, it was more than extinguished. He had already felt a tremor emanating from the ground above him. Suddenly, the tremor quickly intensified, faintly causing soil in the tunnel to start falling! No good! I cant stay down here any longer! If I wait a moment longer, I will certainly be crushed to death here! In the face of a crisis, Wang Bas mind surprisingly calmed down. Thoughts rapidly swirled in his mind. But I cant just rush out either. There are so many people out there I am no match for them even with Jia 7 and the jade pendant. Rushing out there, considering the plight of those two Sect Disciples just then, will only hasten my demise. Even if I wanted to use the Power of the Yin God to conceal myself, since those two Sect Disciples could already sense my presence, I certainly wouldnt be able to hide my tracks, especially in this rain. Moreover, if what that Gong Wei said is true, theres likely to be a dragnet laid out just outside the sect. The hierarch within the Chen State, the only recent individual with that title is from the Tianmen Cult. Could it be that the Tianmen Cult is involved? Even without thinking too hard, he could figure out that the main forces of the East Saint Sect had barely left before people from the Tianmen Cult opportunistically arrived, indicating that whatever they were up to was likely far beyond his own apprehension. Even if he could return to the East Saint Sect now, safety wouldnt necessarily be guaranteed. But, if he doesnt return to the East Saint Sect, death would surely come at this very moment! As the tunnel started to shake violently, Wang Ba finally made his decision. Go back! He had no choice but to go back! Now that his mind was made up, Wang Ba no longer hesitated. Mana immediately poured into his limbs, and using both his hands and feet, he scurried back into the depths of the tunnel. Hmm? Seems like theres someone down there?! A cultivator suddenly noticed the disturbance and couldnt help but exclaim. However, he got scoffed at by someone nearby: Stop being so anxious, ignore him. This place is about to collapse soon, he cant escape. Sure enough, the ground started to shake violently. Immediately after, a large-scale collapse started to occur. In Nanhu Village, a mud-covered hand abruptly reached out from the dried-up well in the backyard of an abandoned house, clinging to the wells mouth! Followed by a muddy figure that could hardly be recognized, climbing up from the well quickly. The rain washed off the mud from his body. Soon enough, his real face was revealed. It was Wang Ba. At this moment, he looked back at the dry well with lingering fear. He couldnt help but be attracted by an almost imperceptible streak of light in the distant sky. Theyve actually started attacking the East Saint Sect!? Wang Ba looked incredulously at the sporadic flames lighting up in the distance. Moving his gaze slightly, the Nanhu Village was cloaked in a quiet, dark stillness. Under the cover of the rain, the majority of the East Saint Sect members, all sound asleep, were oblivious to an unprecedented crisis that had already started. And the disciples at the core of the sect, too, seemed unaware of the impending disaster. Wang Ba was suddenly reminded of something Zhao Feng had once said and couldnt help but shiver in fear: It seems like Senior Brother Zhao was right. The day the Sect Master left the Sect, a catastrophic incident did indeed occur. But it didnt come from within, but from the Tianmen Cult. Just as he was thinking this, a fierce light suddenly lit up the skyline! In the pitch-black rainy night, the entire night sky lit up in an instant! Countless rain drops pierced through the intense light, stabbing Wang Bas heart just like spikes. This light seemed to have broken through certain barriers. Then, streaks of lights shot out from the sky in all directions! In addition, a huge fire, in an instant, smacked down from the distance and began pouring into the still silent Nanhu Village! Not far away, people in Nanhu Village were suddenly roused from their slumber and began to scream in panic. Whos there?! All! Fire! Help! The fire quickly spread! The rain was pouring harder. As he watched the unfolding catastrophe, Wang Ba felt his heart sinking into an abyss. The sect was vast, but at that moment, he had no idea where to go. Just then, he suddenly remembered Zhao Fengs previous advice: Youd better be careful. In case anything happens, remember, come right to the mansion here Ding 9 Villa! A flicker of hope suddenly appeared in Wang Bas eyes! If he had to name the person he trusted most in the entire sect, it would undoubtedly be Zhao Feng. Although a Stage X Qi Refiner could hardly count for much in the event of such a drastic shift within the sect, at this moment, Wang Ba had no other choice. As he was thinking, Wang Ba abruptly changed his expression and instinctively dove forward. Whoosh! A flying steel cone whisked past him, taking away a few strands of his hair that he couldnt dodge in time. Huh? Its another cultivator? Not far away, a cultivator in reddish clothes stepping on a small bone boat showed an unexpected look. Yet it was merely a trace of surprise. With his sharp eyes, it wasnt hard to see the mana fluctuation when Wang Ba dodged, which indicated that he was just a Qi Refining novice. Such a character, with his Stage VI cultivation, would simply need a wave of his hand to The next second, his eyes widened in shock! A thread of Surprisingly pure Sword Qi silently enlarged in his eyes. And then, he was gone. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Shocking Change! _1 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Shocking Change! _1 Translator: 549690339 Ar the brink of life and death, Wang Ba didnt hesitate in the slightest. He activated rhe Sword Qi within his jade pendant through his mental command. Indeed, Zhao Fengs Sword Qi gave him a great surprise. The cultivator in brown robe, whose body was emitting a fear-inducing Mana fluctuation, wasnt even capable of putting up the slightest defense before he was decapitated. Until his death, this powerful cultivator could nor exhibit his true strength, and frustra tingly died at the hands of a mere Qi refining Stage I novice. Unfortunately for Wang Ba, there was only a single Sword Qi within the jade pendant. After using it, the ray of Sword Qi on the jade pendant vanished. He put away the jade pendant. Before Wang Ba had a chance to catch his breath, there was another attack of light from far away! Standing on the light was a figure in blue garment who, seeing the corpse on the ground, became livid: Dad- Damn it! Your life is mine11 Seeing that the cultivator in blue garment was no different from the previous one in brown, Wang Ba didnt dare to linger. Without any hesitation, he pulled out the last talisman he had on him: a top grade Teleportation Talisman! Zizz! The top grade Teleportation Talisman burnt swiftly and immediately turned into a ray of light that enveloped Wang Ba, making him feel as if a surging force was pushing him from within. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba made a run for it. Boom! The light hit exactly where Wang Ba was previously standing, instantly creating a deep pit. Wang Ba managed to dodge the impact by a hairs breadth. He didnt have time to feel relief as he soared through the air, rapidly moving away from the scene, like a gust of wind. Despite the swift chase, all the cultivator in blue garment could do was watch Wang Bas figure rapidly disappearing from his sight. A top grade Teleportation Talisman?! Damn it! The shocking incidents at the outskirts of the Sect seemed to have finally awakened the cultivators from the core area. When Wang Ba arrived at Ding 10 Villa, he raised his head to see numerous figures flying in the air. Lin Yu also came out from inside the house in a state of panic, holding a sharp hairpin, locking cautious. On seeing Wang Ba, who was all in tatters, rushing into the villa, she immediately became nervous and got ready to fight. Luckily, he promptly called out: Its me, Wang Ba! Its you?1 Lin Yu didnt lower her hairpin but did move it slightly downwards, frowning, she couldnt help questioning: What happened to you The Tianmen Cult has attacked! On hearing Wang Bas words, Lin Yu instantly paled. Although doubtful, she could not help raising her head to look at the flying lights in the sky. Thiscant be true, right? Isnt the Tianmen Cult an external sect Wang Ba, however, had no intention of wasting time explaining. He barged directly into the cultivators house but came out soon after with a grim face. These people, they havent even left behind a single talisman! You Wang Ba, youre so audacious! How dare you, just a mere servant, barge into Seeing Wang Ba entering the cultivators house, Lin Yu was first in disbelief, and then began scolding urgently. Ignoring her, Wang Ba glanced at her coldly and then strode towards the exit of the villa. Previously, he had to humiliate himself in front of this woman due to the circumstances. But now, with imminent danger, survival had become uncertain. He had no need to keep up pretenses any longer. If it werent for the fact that he was busy, he would have let Jia 7 take revenge on her. Lin Yu was so shocked by Wang Bas cold gaze that she took a couple of steps back without realizing it. Once back to her senses, her face alternated between red and green. Just as she was about to move forward and scold him, she startlingly noticed a sinister bloody light soaring towards her, followed by a trail of powerful glows. Luckily, a giant spirit beast rose up in time to stand in the path of these attackers. However, Lin Yu was so scared that she nearly lost her wits. Trembling, she pulled out a Teleportation Talisman and instinctively ran in Wang Bas direction. Not long after, the two arrived at Ding 9 Villa, one after another. The Ding 9 Villa was already guarded by a protective layer of light. Whos there?!1 The anxious voice of the cultivator named Shi sounded. Its me! Wang Ba! And me! Wang Ba, not paying any mind to Lin Yu, behind him, rushed to the entrance of Ding 9 Villa. Lin Yu, gnashing her teeth, also followed closely behind. Both the cultivator named Shi and Tao Yi were extremely vigilant. After confirming that it was Wang Ba and Lin Yu, only then did they remove the energy barrier. Whats going on? Where is the sound of the battle coming from? As soon as the two arrived, the cultivator named Shi immediately asked. Just as Wang Ba was about to speak, Lin Yu interjected, Its the Tianmen Cult! Wang Ba glanced at the three of them and subtly crushed the jade pendant he held within his robes. What? Tianmen Cult? The cultivator named Shi was furious and astonished, Why would the Tianmen Cult suddenly assault our East Saint Sect? Could this be due to the sparring match between the two elders previously? But it was clearly Elder He who was injured Tao Yi furrowed his brows and said, At such a critical time, theres no point in discussing the reasons Not good! A crimson light suddenly lit up on the barrier outside Ding 9 Villa! Dont dont panic! My Minor Golden Bell Array can withstand the attacks from cultivators below Stage VIII of Qi Refining, as long as my Mana doesnt runout, I can ugh The cultivator named Shi looked incredulously at Tao Yi, holding his bleeding neck, and tremblingly pointed at him. Ni.,.his.ni However, he still could not finish his sentence. This Stage VI cultivator, without being able to utter a single word, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. This way, you cant summon the Black Weasel now, right? Tao Yi retracted his blood-stained magic sword, revealing an innocent smile on his face. This shocking change had left Lin Yu dumbfounded. Lin Yu looked at Tao Yi incredulously, You have you lost your mind?! You actually killed Senior Brother Shi?! Wang Ba was also shocked by Tao Yis sudden move. However, he was the first to maintain his vigilance, stepping back quickly, Mana surging, ready to call upon Jia 7 at any moment, to catch Tao Yi off guard. But at this moment- Crack! Without the cultivator named Shi maintaining it, the Minor Golden Bell Array, under the attack of the outsider, shattered instantaneously! A cultivator with a scar on his face rushed in. His eyes were filled with bloodlust, as he lunged towards Lin Yu with his blood-red alms bowl. Lin Yu was extremely lucky. Just then, a disciple from the Sect suddenly intervened, dozens of ice spikes shot out at the scar-faced cultivator like a furious storm. The scar-faced cultivators expression changed as he swiftly retreated, thwarting the attacks with his alms bowl. The Sect disciple followed closely, and they instantly engaged in a fierce battle. Now, its your turn. Tao Yi revealed a malicious grin. The aura from his magic sword fluctuated, pointed at Lin Yu. His past demeanor of kindness, verbal abuse, and curiosity now seemed more like an intricate act of deception. Only then did Lin Yu finally realize the gravity of the situation, her face pale with terror! You, you and them are She began frantically waving her enlarged hairpin, injecting Mana to unleash scorching flames, all the while hastily stuffing pills into her mouth from her Storage Bag, and throwing out an array of low-rank talismans! In an instant, Armor Talismans, Explosion Talismans, Sword Qi Talismans, Thunder Law Talismans, Root Strengthening Talismans, Illusion Talismans a variety of talismans filled the surroundings. Tao Yi, for a moment, was kept at bay. He stared at Lin Yu angrily, then seemingly remembered something. He quickly turned to Wang Ba, Help me kill Before he could finish his sentence, a massive Sword Qi burst forth within the Sect, streaking across the sky, as if slicing the entire sky in half! In the sky, countless shooting stars perished! Simultaneously- An old yet overbearing voice echoed from the core region of the Sect, rapidly resonating throughout the entire Sect. Tianmen Cult do you truly wish to be enemies with our East Saint Sect? Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Questioning Evil i Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Questioning Evil i Translator: 549690339 Its Elder Qin! Elder Qin has taken action! The disciples of the East Saint Sect, who were at a disadvantage in the melee, couldnt help shouting with joy. After all, the attack of the Tianmen Cult was too sudden and too swift. The Mountain Protection Array on the periphery of the sect didnt last long before it was quickly broken through. Many sect disciples were still immersed in their cultivation, unable to react in time. By the time they reacted, the Tianmen Cult cultivators had already invaded the sects interior, engaging them in close combat. This unexpected situation disoriented a majority of the sects disciples and they kept retreating. The sudden intervention of Elder Qin, the House Master of the Rectification Room, however, instantly stabilized the morale of the sect disciples. After all, he is a Golden Core expert whose power is only second to the Sect Master. Among the Golden Core experts, he is an outstanding figure. Otherwise, how could the Sect Master have left so confidently? The Tianmen Cult seemed to fear Elder Qins intervention, which halted their offensive. Just at this moment, an illusory figure rose into the sky in the peripheral area. With his purple Daoist robe fluttering and a kind face, he looked like an old immortal of noble character. He smiled and said: My friend Qin Heng, I did not come here to be an enemy of your sect. I am just interested in this treasure land of your sect. I wonder if you can give it up? There was a brief silence in the core area of the sect. Then came Elder Qins indifferent voice: Jingkong City, so its you! Before his voice fell, a sword-light shot out from the core area of the sect and suddenly halted in the air, directly confronting Jingkong City of the Tianmen Cult. The sword-light swirled, revealing the figure inside. It was none other than Elder Qin Heng, the House Master of the Rectification Room. He was dressed in a dark golden Daoist robe and looked like a mortal in his sixties or seventies, with straight silver hair. His eyes were sharp like a sword, squinting at Jingkong City. An endless sword-light circulated in his eyes. Jingkong City, if you think you can swallow our East Saint Sect with just these rogue cultivators you brought, even without our Sect Master, youre sadly mistaken. Whether its enough or not isnt for you to decide. Jingkong City still had a benevolent smile on his face: Since youve come out, why dont you stay? He effortlessly flipped his hand, and bones flew out from his sleeve like a white serpent, surrounding and rushing towards Qin Heng. Facing this sudden attack, Qin Heng put one hand behind his back and formed a sword with his fingers. In an instant, countless Sword Qi swiftly sliced through the flying bones as if they had a life of their own. In the blink of an eye, these bones were shattered into fragments and fell to the ground! Is that all youve got? Qin Heng taunted. Seeing this, Jingkong City was not surprised. He lightly spat out a command: Rise! The next second, the fragments of broken bones on the ground writhed and merged together rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a giant bone serpent took form and lunged at Qin Heng. But once again, it was destroyed by Qin Hengs sword-light. If this is all youre capable of, I suggest you dont leave! After destroying the bone serpent, Qin Heng suddenly spread his fingers, and a sword talisman began burning in his hand. Jingkong Citys eyes widened in shock: The Infinite Sword Intent Talisman! He swiftly dodged and released a huge bone shield, but the sword talisman had already burnt out in an instant. An intensely concentrated Sword Intent was unleashed! No matter how he dodged, the Sword Intent was like a persistent ulcer, scraping over his body. The body of Jingkong City was instantly sliced into countless pieces! Elder Jing! Howcould this be?! The sudden death of Jingkong City left all the cultivators below dumbfounded. The cultivators from the East Saint Sect were suddenly overjoyed, while those from the Tianmen Cult showed expressions of sheer terror! However, high in the sky, Qin Hengs face did not reveal a smile. Instead, he looked grave. As expected, once the Sword Qi had been completely depleted, the chunks of flesh, bone, and clothing from Jingkong City that had been sliced apart swiftly reassembled themselves. He was restored to his original state, still bearing the appearance of an Immortal, but his complexion was worse for wear. It was clear that reconstructing his physical body had not been without its toll. As he looked at Qin Heng, his gaze also carried a certain degree of seriousness: I underestimated you. I thought a talent like you couldnt possibly come from a backwater place. Unexpectedly, you were capable of forging such an astounding Sword Qi talisman. What great Cultivation Base! Qin Heng, I take back my previous words. Why dont you join our Tianmen Cult? With your ability, even if you cant wield real power within our Sect, you could still become one of the privileged Elders. You would enjoy the blessings of our Sect, and even get a glimpse of Nascent Souls Dao! But Qin Hengs face was expressionless: Done talking? You Jingkong City was stunned before shaking his head: It seems youre set on sharing the same destiny as the East Saint Sect Hah! Im actually more curious about how you, with such power, have the confidence to swallow up our Sect? A sneer appears on Qin Hengs face. But Jingkong City didnt get angry. Instead, he confidently said, Without certainty, would our Sect rashly take action? Qin Heng, Im giving you another chance. If you decide to join our Sect, I will But Qin Heng suddenly interrupted his plea, sneering, All because of those traitors who have betrayed their Sect down below? Jingkong Citys pupils abruptly contracted, You! A chill flashed across Qin Hengs face as he extended a hand towards the void. Ask Evil! In the core area of the Sect, among abundant Spiritual Lineages, was a spirit cave. Ye Lingyu, who was initially obliviously absorbed in her Cultivation, suddenly opened her eyes, shocked as she saw the Class III magic sword beside her. The normally tranquil magic sword was now vibrating violently. The next moment, she felt as if her connection with the magic sword had been severed. The magic sword then broke through the air and disappeared! At the same time, the Class III magic sword Ask Evil was already in Qin Hengs hand. There was a murderous spark in Qin Hengs eyes! Wishfully thinking these Sect traitors will come to your aid? Do you think were unaware? Ridiculous! The Golden Core True Person can perceive everything within a thousand miles, every single bit of these useless individuals ambitions is under our watch! Discard the external to secure the internal, Sect traitors must die! Before the final word had even left his mouth, this Class III magic sword named Ask Evil, which didnt seem very potent when it was next to Ye Lingyu, suddenly erupted with numerous sword-lights. These sword-lights, seeming alive with intelligence, shot towards every corner of the Holy Sect! Not good! Jingkong City could no longer maintain his calm veneer. His face changed dramatically. With one hand, he brandished a bone shield. With the other, he flung a Class III Bone Evil Pearl towards Qin Heng. The bone shield, expanded by the wind, transformed into a giant sky-covering umbrella, shielding the entire area below. His sudden panic even resulted in some of the disciples from the East Saint Sect being included. The Bone Evil Pearl, meanwhile, disappeared without a trace! Insolent little trick! Qin Heng sneered, flicking a sword radiance that hit the disappearing Bone Evil Pearl with a bang. The pearl, its light greatly damaged, was forced to reveal itself and staggeringly retreated. The countless sword-lights transform from the Ask Evil instantly pierced through the disciples of the East Saint Sect! Inside Ding 9 Villa. Tao Yi lowered his head, staring blankly at the large hole in his chest, then looked puzzlingly at Wang Bas chest. His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something. The next moment, like a watermelon that had been blown up, his whole body instantly exploded! Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The Truth i Chapter 77: Chapter 77: The Truth i Translator: 549690339 Looking at Tao Yi bursting into a bloody pulp before his eyes, Lin Yus face turned pale instantly! However, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall what Ye Lingyu once said, that the Evil Asking Sword could sense many things. In this instant, he understood a lot all at once. Why Ye Lingyu, despite her outstanding talent and being specially accepted as a disciple by Elder Qin, always seemed foolishly dragged around flying everywhere by the Evil Asking Sword. Why the Evil Asking Sword was pointed at him that day, but didnt react to him afterward. The reason was very simple. Elder Qin had long used Ye Lingyus hand and the Evil Asking Sword to investigate everyone in the entire sect. And that day, the Evil Asking Sword didnt actually point at him, but at Tao Yi who was hiding behind him, concealing evil intentions. So, when he was alone with Ye Lingyu, the Evil Asking Sword didnt sense anything unusual and naturally, it didnt attack Wang Ba. One can only say that the sect has long been aware of Tianmen Cults scheme, but for some reason, they had not actively exposed it and even let it grow stronger. Perhaps they thought the other party wouldnt dare, or maybe it was for some other reason. What Wang Ba found strange was that Tao Yi seemed to want his help when he was unable to break through Lin Yus defense, and the look in his eyes just before he was killed by the Evil Asking Sword was strange, like confusion? Yes! Thats it! It was confusion! The feeling was like why was he killed by the Evil Asking Sword, but I wasnt why did he think that way? A myriad of thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind, causing him to furrow his brows slightly. Im not part of Tianmen Cult wait a minute! At this moment, a few details that had been hidden in the past suddenly flooded his mind. Old Hou once showed a longing for the Tianmen Cult but he joined the Chengxian Society. After I pretended to replace my bones, Yu Changchun, who holds office in the Chengxian Society, started to become more amicable to me. Deacon Li, a member of the Chengxian Society, suddenly sent me into Ding 9 Villa, claiming it was arranged by Elder Qian. As soon as I arrived, Tao Yi, who was a spy of the Tianmen Cult, started to become extremely friendly to me and even deliberately told me about all the cultivators here Yes, he also told me once that its promising to become immortal Chengxian Chengxian Society! As the series of clues quickly pieced together and integrated, Wang Ba finally reached a conclusion in his heart, a conclusion he had vaguely noticed but never dared to believe: The Chengxian Society is actually the insider that the Tianmen Cult has planted in the sect! Tao Yi thought I was a member of the Chengxian Society due to Deacon Lis influence. These people, they not only incite the ambitions of the menial workers with the Bury Bones technique and turn them into existences similar to Old Hou, half dead and half alive, but also incite some of the sects disciples with low qualifications. No, according to what Old Hou said before, its very likely that Elder He Lin of Purification House, who is currently in charge of the sect, is also one of them! As well as Elder Qian Maofeng of the Beasts Room! People from their side are everywhere in the sect! This also explained why the Chengxian Society aimed at him, or precisely speaking, many people were within their target range. As he was contemplating this, the battle between the two Golden Core experts in the sky underwent another change. As expected of the second most powerful force in the sect after the sect master, Qin Hengs successive attacks were able to render the Elder of the Tianmen Cult, Jingkong City, completely defenseless. However, being a Golden Core expert as well, Jingkong City was at a disadvantage but was able to barely hold Qin Heng back, making it impossible for him to launch a large-scale attack on the cultivators from the Tianmen Cult below. After the turncoat disguised as a sect disciple was killed by Qin Heng, the number of people seemed to decrease a bit. The cultivators from the Tianmen Cult would not miss such an opportunity, and immediately released their magic tools, howling as they charged towards the core area of the East Saint Sect. Magic tools, talismans, spells, and sword qi crisscrossed. Within a short time, the battlefield was plunged into extreme chaos. Many weak disciples and menial workers, like ants tossed about amidst raging waves, were swept up and killed at random Some were lucky to be rescued by sect disciples who rushed over, while others were instantly killed on the spot, their bodies reduced to ashes. Although numerous Foundation Establishment stage competitors were desperately rallying cultivators, in such a chaotic battle, many people were bombed and killed by accident before they could gather. Here at Ding 9 Villa, enemies had also arrived. An oddly dressed old man holding a Red-tailed Twin Serpent, upon seeing Lin Yu, immediately showed a greedy expression: What a good cauldron! A really good cauldron indeed! As he spoke, he swung his hand, and a thin snake opened its mouth towards Wang Ba like lightning. Meanwhile, the other snake suddenly grew larger, seemingly trying to bind Lin Yu! Lin Yus face changed immediately, and she hurriedly struck the large snake with the hairpin in her hand, but the snake easily dodged it. In her panic, Lin Yu hurriedly tore open a talisman, and a light green barrier immediately rose around her body, blocking the large snake outside. A Wood Armor Talisman? Lets see me break it! The odd old man scoffed and was about to control the big snake when suddenly his face changed drastically, and he turned back in panic: My Red-tail! He saw a Spirit Chicken standing on one foot on the snakes tail and the other foot on the snakes head, its sharp beak easily pecking at the vital part of the Red-tailed Twin Serpent. No matter how the snake writhed or its mouth tried to bite, it effortlessly disemboweled it, grabbing out its gallbladder and swallowing it down. This action was like a natural instinct, flowing smoothly like clouds and water, making the odd old mans eyes almost bulge out. Because six tenths of the abilities of the old man depended on these twin snakes. After Jia 7 had devoured the Red-tailed Serpent without any hesitation, it turned his head to the other serpent, obviously intending to do the same. This move startled the peculiar old man, causing him to back off. Although the pain and anger of losing his Red-tailed serpent were weighing on him, he was more frightened of Wang Ba, whom he couldnt see through. Initially seeming like an easy target, it turned out to be an iron wall. Regardless, Jia 7 changed its direction back towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba was also looking at Jia 7 with astonishment. He had been aware that being a mid-grade Spirit Beast, Jia 7 would not be weak. But what he hadnt expected was Jia 7 to achieve such a remarkable fight in the first go. Earlier the spiritual power fluctuation of the Red-tailed Serpent was comparable to that of a Stage V Qi-refining cultivator, yet it was effortlessly defeated by Jia 7. Despite this, he summoned Jia 7 back to his side without hesitating. Ultimately, he was just a novice who had just started Qi Refining. If he didnt have Jia 7 to protect him, any cultivator from the Tianmen Cult could easily kill him. Upon seeing this, the peculiar old man, looking relieved, backed off for a few steps, hastily summoning back the remaining Red-tailed Serpent, before once again taking off in a hurry. Lin Yu, who had once again luckily survived, was looking at Wang Ba and Jia 7, standing next to him, with astonishment as if seeing them for the first time. Youyou were a drudge, werent you? Wang Ba completely ignored her, knitted his brows. He remembered Zhao Fengs words C rush to the Ding 9 Villa as swiftly as possible in case of an emergency. However, if it was not for Jia 7, he would have already been devoured by the Red-tailed Serpent. This had him contemplating about whether he should stay at the Ding 9 Villa or not. His gaze swiftly scanned across all the directions. South was overloaded with people of Tianmen Cult, East and West were dangerously battle-stricken areas. Other than going North towards the core area of the Sect and hoping for the Sects protection, staying here would lead him to certain death. Go! Without any further hesitation, Wang Ba immediately started running towards the direction of the core area, as Lin Yu, grinding her teeth in frustration, followed him. However, before leaving the villa, two figures abruptly crashed down. Wang Bas pupils constricted: Dammit! One at the Stage VII of Qi refining and the other at Stage VI! Seeing this, Lin Yu, who was behind him, gave a shudder and started running back towards the core area, but was scared off by a palm Thunder Method from the other side. Jia 7! Wang Ba called under his breath, while swiftly crafting a mental image of Jia 7s disappearance. Seeing Jia 7 vanishing into thin air, the two cultivators instantly became alert. One of them, at Stage VI of Qi refining, shut his eyes and gently flicked his palm. Slowly, numerous illusory threads emerged from his palm and swiftly spread across the surroundings. Over there! He abruptly opened his eyes, pointing to the side! The response of the Stage VII cultivator was astonishingly quick. Instantaneously, he conjured a thunder spell, which struck exactly where Jia 7 was located. Jia 7 narrowly dodged it, however, the light the Thunder Law produced directly gave away Jia 7s position. This was the major drawback of the Power of the Yin God. It can deceive someones five senses, but not the rules of Heaven and Earth. Hence, a shadow exists under the light. The same logic applied when it was detected by the Sect Disciples earlier in the tunnel. Also, it cant deceive a cultivators mana nor the Spiritual Sense that the cultivators at Foundation Establishment Stage gain. Return! Wang Ba, thinking as swift as electricity, instantly ordered. Initially, he wanted Jia 7 to launch a sneak attack, but now that the trick was already exposed, it would be wiser to keep Jia 7 near him for delay tactics rather than letting it die fruitlessly. Jia 7s speed was incredibly fast. Even if a cultivator at the Stage VII of Qi refining unexpectedly came across, he would not be able to match its speed at short distances. Within a few leaps, it was back at Wang Bas side, puffing up its feathers to menace the opponents. However, having witnessed Jia 7s speed, the two opponents didnt dare to underestimate Wang Ba and started weaving a web of strategies around him while still trying to encircle Wang Ba and Lin Yu. Quickly glancing at the nervous Lin Yu not far from him, Wang Ba sighed inwardly, thinking I guess I have to use that move. He quickly crafted a pretense of his left little finger twisting and was about to raise his hand. Suddenly, Wang Ba felt a chill by his ear! Shoosh! The two advancing cultivators of the Tianmen Cult didnt even have time to react. In an instant, their heads were flying into the sky. At the same time, a cold but familiar voice echoed from behind Wang Ba: Junior Brother, I hope Im not too late? Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: He Lin!_i Chapter 78: Chapter 78: He Lin!_i Translator: 549690339 Zhao Feng! Wang Ba turned around in surprise and joy, and sure enough, he saw a familiar shadow stepping into the air. His features were as they always were, yet his energy was subtly different to Wang Ba, somewhat unfamiliar. If the previous Zhao Feng was an unrivaled sword, all tips brimming with sharpness, then the man before him showed a hint of liberality which didnt exist before. Wang Ba could not make sense of it, but no matter, a Qi Refining Stage X outer senior brother gave him quite a bit of reassurance. Senior Brother! Wang Ba quickly greeted him, and, appearing like a savior, Lin Yu went up too. However, Zhao Feng and Wang Ba both neglected her, and this treatment made Lin Yus face sour. I was delayed due to some matters, thankfully you are unharmed. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Zhao Feng let out a breath of relief. He raised his hand, and slashed out a Sword Qi from afar, causing a ray of light to scatter. Without time to reminisce, Wang Ba scanned his surroundings, a look of worry showing in his eyes, Senior Brother, what should we do now in this situation? Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, Right now, our roles are still limited, we need to prioritize protecting ourselves and observe what the Elders do. The Elders? But other than Elder Qin, havent all the Chief House Masters been taken by the Sect Master? Wang Ba asked in confusion. Most Elders cultivation bases have only reached the Foundation Establishment stage, they would be of limited use in a battle at the Golden Core stage. No, theres one Chief House Master in the Sect who got injured and did not leave with the Sect Master. Lin Yu suddenly interjected. Hearing this, Zhao Feng turned his cold gaze towards her, Did Jing Kuang tell you? Damned fool, daring to rashly leak the secrets of the Sect! Lin Yu immediately shrank back, her face showing fear and regret. She had wanted to make her presence felt in front of Zhao Feng, but didnt expect to hit a sour note with him. Noticing Wang Bas questioning gaze, Zhao Fengs attention was drawn, his eyes moving to the Sects core area. There, a colossal iron hammer, large as a small hill, silently lifted into the air and was crushed down towards Jingkong City who was resisting with all his might! He Lin, youre despicable! Jingkong City roared. With one sword, Qin Heng blocked Jingkong Citys retreat path, sneering, And what? Isnt it despicable for your Tianmen Cult to attack us while our Sect Master is away? Inside Ding 9 Villa, upon hearing the name He Lin, Wang Bas expression changed dramatically, quickly telling Zhao Feng: Not good! Senior Brother, tell Elder Qin quickly, Elder He Lin is likely a member of the Tianmen Cult! Hearing this, Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba in surprise, standing still in his place, his face quickly returning to calm, Relax, just watch. In the sky, the hammer was slammed down, but it suddenly turned into an even more explosive attack aimed at Qin Heng! Thunder boomed and then fell silent! This sudden change made all the disciples watching the battle scream out in shock! Its bad! He hit the wrong person! No, a Golden Core level man wouldnt make such errors, Elder Hes target has been Elder Qin! Elder He, nah, He Lin, he is also a man of the Tianmen Cult! Bad luck! Elder Qin is in danger! Among the Cultivators, few are fools, they figured out the underhanded plot quickly. Yet Jingkong City went from enraged to laughing, his previous despair eliminated, taking control of his bone Dao soldiers, he spun around and attacked, pressuring Qin Heng to the point where he couldnt respond. Ha ha, Qin Heng, your life ends However, what surprised everyone was that although facing the sneak attack from He Lin, and the spinning continuous attack from Jingkong City, the look on Qin Hengs face remained calm and indifferent; even when looking at the hammer, he showed a hint of disappointment: He Junior Brother, you did jump out in the end! In the next instance, he slashed away Jingkong Citys bone Dao soldiers with his sword, while his other hand flew to his head, where a bell rose to the top of his head. With a jingle! An invisible ripple quickly spread all around. The crushing hammer is the first to meet the ripple, and it couldnt smash downwards any more, showing a hint of distortion instead. Jingkong Citys bone Dao soldiers broke apart immediately, and vanished into thin air in an instant! And at the same moment, in mid-air, a middle-aged figure with a pale face staggered forward. It was He Lin, the House Master of the Purification House, one of the seven at the Golden Core stage in the East Saint Sect! But at this moment, as he stared at the bell on top of Qin Hengs head, his face showed shock: The Sect Master gave you the God-Sealing Bell? What of it? He Lin, you and the Sect Master have let me down! Has the East Saint Sect wronged you in any way? And Jingkong City, is this all the tricks your Tianmen Cult has? Qin Hengs face was as calm as still water as he looked at Jing and He. Then, he unexpectedly took the initiative to strike first. Fighting against two opponents, he was not only fearless, but he managed to oppress them breathlessly instead! In no time, Qin Hengs momentum was overwhelming, motivating the numerous disciples below. Despite being outnumbered, they surprisingly managed to fend off a wave of attack from the Tianmen Cult cultivators. Wang Ba looked at Zhao Feng with a surprised expression on his face. Has our Sect known about this all along? Zhao Feng cut off a nearby Tianmen Cult cultivator hiding his tracks with a casual sweep of his sword, slightly nodding, Although the tactics of the Tianmen Cult are secretive, our Sect has been operating for many years. Do you think we would be so easily deceived? However, I only learned of these matters a short while ago. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. Previously, he was worried that the Sect was being duped by the Tianmen Cult. As it turned out, he had greatly underestimated the abilities of these Golden Core masters. Indeed, those who could hold high positions, how many of them were fools? As Elder Qin and Zhao Feng had pointed out, the various tactics of the Tianmen Cult had likely been observed by them long ago. Yet, due to various reasons, they chose not to retaliate, thats all. Upon realizing this, Wang Ba felt a weight lifted off his chest. Now that the Chengxian Society was soon to be eliminated, there was no need to rush to leave. He could stay in the Beasts Room andwait a minute! Wang Ba suddenly thought of something, hurriedly saying, Elder Qian might also be Zhao Feng shook his head upon hearing this, Elder Qian isnt. Instead, there are a few Tianmen Cult members among his underlings. Wang Ba immediately thought of Deacon Li, and couldnt help remembering Old Hou. Perhaps Deacon Li, like Old Hou, had been turned by the Tianmen Cult into a living-dead existence. Watch out! Wang Ba suddenly saw a weird shadow appearing not far behind Zhao Feng and quickly shouted in alarm. However, Zhao Feng remained calm as if he had noticed it long ago, and even without moving a muscle, he flicked his finger. Wang Ba only saw a fierce sword-light cutting across, causing the shadow to groan, revealing a pitch-black humanoid monster. As soon as the monster emerged, it vanished in an instant. Its a top grade Yin Ghost! Lin Yu couldnt help but scream out. Wang Bas heart jumped! A top grade Yin Ghost, wasnt that equal to the peak of Qi refining Stage 10? Senior Brother Zhao, isnt he too strong? Killing those of the same ranking seemed no more challenging than killing chickens! Jia 7 seemed to sense Wang Bas thoughts and turned its head, letting out a few clucks. Your Spirit Chicken is rather extraordinary Zhao Feng glanced at Jia 7, initially uninterested. However, sensing something, he took a closer look at Jia 7, a hint of surprise on his face. It was clear that he had noticed Jia 7 s uniqueness. When he looked at Wang Ba again, he couldnt help but take a second look. To his surprise: Junior brother, have you started refining your Qi? Knowing he couldnt deceive Zhao Feng, Wang Ba nodded. Zhao Feng immediately looked delighted, Good job! I did not misjudge! He then looked at Wang Ba with anticipation, saying: Although its hard to activate a concealed spiritual root, once activated, its always extraordinarily capable. Meng Randao joined the Sect only thirty years ago. Nowadays, few outer disciple can compete with him. Like He Lin, he was no match for my honorable master. Thats not because he is weak, but because my master is far too strong! In reality, He Lin only spent 120 years to achieve the Golden Core. He is the youngest among the Golden Core cultivators, and rumor has it that he even has the hope to form a Nascent Soul! At this point, Zhao Feng revealed a puzzled look: Sadly, for some unknown reason, He Lin chose to secretly betray our Sect. Lin Yu, who was standing aside, couldnt help but sneak a glance at Wang Ba in astonishment. She never imagined that this little servant, whom she had never taken seriously, would have a concealed spiritual root! Upon remembering how she had bossed Wang Ba around before, she couldnt help but blush with embarrassment. Only Wang Ba noticed something, Senior brother, is Elder Qin your master? A rare sense of admiration appeared on Zhao Fengs stern face. He looked at the Qin Heng in the sky: Yes, not long ago, I was fortunate enough to be accepted by my honorable master, becoming his personal disciple. Just as Wang Ba was about to offer his congratulations, he suddenly felt something and quickly turned around. Zhao Feng also turned to look in the same direction, and his expression instantly turned somber. A gigantic statue, towering into the clouds, was rapidly approaching from the horizon. Before its arrival, however, there was a voice filled with overwhelming dominance and coldness: Qin Heng, give it a thought for three breathsjoin our Sect or die! Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Game of Wits i Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Game of Wits i Translator: 549690339 The emergence of this voice is akin to injecting an adrenaline shot into all Tianmen Cult cultivators. Immediately, it boosted the morale of all Tianmen Cult cultivators. A look of fanaticism even appeared on the faces of many cultivators. They fearlessly employed a tit-for-tat combat style, daringly rushing towards the East Saint Sect cultivators! Jing and He Lin, who had been continuously under pressure from Qin Hengs attacks and were already under strain, also had expressions of delight. The Hierarch! The Hierarch has arrived! The Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan?! Qin Heng repelled the two with a ray of sword light, looking at the divine statue that was flying from afar with an extremely solemn expression. With a sweep of his spiritual mind, he could sense the figure standing on top of the divine statue. He just felt that the other party was profound and majestic, with a slight aura that transcended that of a Golden Core! An Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Even the tough Qin Heng showed a trace of gravity on his face for the first time. He abruptly turned his head and shouted: All disciples of the East Saint Sect! Retreat to the mountain gate! Activate the Mountain Guard formation! Follow Elder Qins command! Follow the command! Voices rose and fell from all corners. Countless feeble Sect disciples and servants frantically fled into the mountain gate, but some who did not have time to withdraw were stopped and killed by the cultivators in the chaos. At the same time, several Sect cultivators with powerful auras stepped forward, forming magical seals with their fingers. Zhao Feng also took to the air in the blink of an eye, forming a magical seal with his mind. In an instant, pillars of light shot up from all corners of the area! Similarly, pillars of light also ascended from the positions of Ding 9 Villa, Ding 7, Ding 5, and the other villas. Soon after, these light pillars spread to both sides, connecting one by one with the surrounding light pillars. In the blink of an eye, a giant light screen enveloped the entire core area of the Sect and some peripheral areas, including Ding 9 Villa. Looking at the astonishing scene before him, Wang Ba finally understood why Zhao Feng asked him to rush here despite the danger. Ding 9 Villa was also one of the key positions of the Mountain Guard formation! As long as he stayed inside the base of the formation, so long as the formation was not broken, he would be safe and sound. However, looking at the mountain gate again, he felt vaguely that something was not quite right. But for a time, he couldnt figure out what was wrong. Some Tianmen Cult cultivators who could not evade in time were trapped in the formation and were immediately killed by the surrounding cultivators. Zhao Feng stepped forward leisurely, meeting the Tianmen Cult cultivators who were resisting desperately with a casual strike of his sword, swiftly decapitating them. This instantly drew cheers from many Sect disciples. However, there was no trace of joy on Zhao Fengs face. Rather, his eyes were filled with worry as he looked up at the sky outside the formation. Master Outside the sky-ward light screen of the Mountain Guard formation. In mid-air. Qin Heng looked seriously at the Tianmen Cult cultivators before him. With the activation of the Mountain Guard formation, besides attacking the formation, the Tianmen Cult cultivators also had Foundation Establishment competitors who were freed up to form another formation to attack. Although, such a formation would not pose much of a threat to a powerful Golden Core like him, under the obstruction of Jing and He Lin, he was not able to kill with a single stroke. Instead, his own space was continuously being compressed. Moreover, He Lins voice was constantly harassing him: Brother Qin, surrender! Without Ji Lan, you are no match for me and our fellow Daoist friends. Even with him here, under the presence of the Hierarch, defeat is inevitable. If you join our Cult, we can support each other. I know your lifespan is nearing its end.Jf you can see the true methods of our Cult, with your depth, after learning by analogy, you might have an epiphany and break through to Nascent Soul stage Shut up! Qin Hengs beard and hair stood on end, and he swung his sword vigorously, barely managing to break a Foundation Establishment cultivators formation. He was then stopped by Jingkong City who arrived in the nick of time. He felt as if he were deeply stuck in mud, unable to exert his full strength despite his formidable cultivation. He quickly utilized the God-Sealing Bell to repel everyone, and a trace of pallor appeared on his face. He hastily swallowed a pill to restore his Qi. His cold gaze swept over He Lin: He Lin, did you betray the Sect for the Tianmen Cults Nascent Soul True Method? He Lin, who was injured by the God-Sealing Bell, looked even paler than Qin Heng. He took the opportunity to catch his breath and shook his head, saying: Elder Brother, youve gotten old! Your gaze, along with Ji Lans, has always been focused on the small territories like Chen State and Fu State, only knowing to guard the small land of the East Saint Sect, not knowing that the world outside has undergone earth- shattering changes! Do you know that besides Sen, Chen, and Fu States, there are thirty-nine more countries under our feet in Fenglin Continent, and now, four-fifths have already joined the Way of Incense Fire? Did you know that a torrential flood has engulfed several continents not far from Fenglin Continent, and that area is now a lake region? Did you know that the cultivators of those continents will soon be rushing to Fenglin Continent, and among them, there will be Nascent Soul cultivators that we have been seeking, or even maybe Old Ancestors who have achieved Immortal Ascension This seemed to be something He Lin had been holding onto for a long time, and today he finally poured it out. He sighed, saying: The world of the East Saint Sect is too small. Rather than being slaughtered or humiliated like ants when the time comes, or dying from the end of my lifespan, its better to follow the Hierarchs steps and embark on the true path to immortality! Well said! Boom! A huge divine statue suddenly landed on the peripheral area of the Sect, stirring up a cloud of dust. The divine statue had four eyes and twenty-four arms, most of which had people seated on them. The cultivation base of any one of them seemed to be no weaker than He Lin! At the top of the god statue, there stood a splendidly magnificent and superior cultivator. His hair fluttered, and within his eyes, it was as if sun and moon were orbiting. He was the hierarch of Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan. He looked at He Lin with a smile: He Lin, you are a wise friend who understands destiny, a true master! From now on, you are part of our cult, becoming one of the Xuanyang Way elders amongst our twenty-four Daoist ways! In the future, you can get my cults four true teachings of the Nascent Soul, and have a peek at the Nascent Soul Dao! He Lin was immediately overjoyed, and quickly bowed down in salute: I am terrified by the preference of the holy cult! Tianmen Cult Hierarch Ning Daohuan smiled and nodded, then looked at Qin Heng, not so far away with his smile gradually fading: Three breaths have already passed. Qin Heng, if you surrender, we have a seat for you amongst the twenty-four Elders of our Tianmen Cult, and even give you a glimpse of our Cults Nascent Soul True Method. If you insist on resisting in this corner However, Qin Hengs response made Ning Daohuan squint his eyes in surprise. Surrender? Qin Heng looked around the many Golden Core masters, his gaze not only void of fear, but filled with ecstasy: I only wanted to break one of your Tianmen Cults fingers, planning to deal with it slowly later. I didnt expect that such a big fish could be baited! At Jingkong City, heir faces fell: Qin Heng, dont talk in riddles! He Lin also frowned heavily: Elder Brother Qin, at this time theres no need to His face suddenly turned pale, and he incredulously looked down at his own palm. Somehow, his palm had already densely grown a path of strange patterns, and when he raised his head again to look at Qin Heng, his face quickly crawled full of similar patterns! What, what kind of poison is this?! I, I Master, save me, save me! He Lin looked at Ning Daohuan in horror. But Ning Daohuan frowned, his face extremely grim: Its the Phantom Life Curse of the Wanzhou School from Sen State! The cursed must die. Qin Heng sighed deeply: Dont blame me, Junior Brother He, youre a Golden Core Master, knowing that you betray us, we cant help but be prepared He Lin looked desperate and tearfully said: If you already knew, why did Ji Lan still leave He then showed a suddenly enlightened expression: I, I see! You, you are so cruel! The disciples down there were all intentionally sacrificed as bait by you! So it seems, the joint attack on Fu State with the other four sects was just a smokescreen, your real target has always been the Tianmen Cult! No, I understand now, you also want the Tianmen Cults Nascent Soul True Method! When the false becomes true, the truth also becomes false! In exchange for the lives of these disciples who will never have the hope of achieving the Golden Core, if you can get a life of a Tianmen Cult Golden Core Elder, its worth it! Qin Heng sighed with a seal in one hand: Its just a pity, youre a bit late in this realization. The next moment, patterns emerged from He Lins body, twisting and drilling into his body, Golden Core A Golden Core Master fell just like that! Watching He Lin die, Ning Daohuan, his face now colder than ever, his Nascent Soul aura fully exploded like a warlord: Qin Heng, do you have any last words? Elder Brother Qin is free and easy, Master Ning might as well think about himself. From the core area of the sect, there suddenly came a thick and magnetic voice. Immediately after, under the shocked gaze of the disciples. A gigantic battleship slowly sailed out from the clouds in the core area of the sect. On the battleship, stood five Golden Core Masters and a group of Foundation Establishment cultivators, Qi Refining cultivators, and even some menials. The person at the forefront wore a white Daoist robe, a Daoist crown on his head, a folding fan in his hand, and his face was like white jade. Ji Lan? You, you didnt go?! I clearly saw you with my own eyes For the first time, shock appeared on Jingkong Citys face. What Friend Jing said is correct, I indeed left, but I just returned using the teleportation array, your Space-Cutting Array is indeed remarkable, it wasted a lot of my effort. Ji Lans handsome face cracked a slight smile, lightly shaking the fan in his hand. He looked like a humble gentleman, then looked at Ning Daohuan, and his eyes couldnt help but fill with joy: But if it werent like this, how could we have attracted such an amazing opportunity! How is it possible, the Space-Cutting Array is still clearly Jingkong City couldnt comprehend. However, Ning Daohuan sneered: A happy event? Just by the six of you Golden Core cultivators? No, No, No! Ji Lan shook the fan lightly, and solemnly said: Does Master Ning know why our East Saint Sect was established here? However, Ning Daohuan simply ignored him. His Nascent Soul aura suddenly erupted and directly reached out and instantly became a giant hand that eclipsed the sky, smashing down on Qin Heng in the blink of an eye! Qin Heng was on guard on the side, but he didnt expect that Ning Daohuan would be so rash as to strike while talking. Despite immediately activating numerous protective magic tools, and doing his best to dodge with all his strength, he still suffered a lot and his aura instantly dropped a lot. Ning Daohuan swung another palm, but saw a pair of bells fly out from Qin Hengs body, emitting a brilliant golden light, and actually blocked his palm attack! Class IV magic treasure No, why do I feel a Class V aura from it?! In Ning Daohuans eyes, a gleam of surprise flashed through, as he reached out his hand, trying to snatch the pair of bells. However, he heard Ji Lan sigh: Master Ning is too impatient Well, let you know why Chen States various sects rise and fall uncertainly, and frequently change, but only our East Saint Sect, which looks weak, can stand for hundreds of years without falling. The Fanming Array, start! The moment his words ended. Within the entire East Saint Sects domain, pillars of purple light burst forth from the ground! Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Blood Bone Saint Venerable i Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Blood Bone Saint Venerable i Translator: 549690339 If one looked down from the sky. They would see that these purple pillars of light are all rising from various mountain villas, markets, and villages. The light pillars in four major markets are particularly thick. Not only in the periphery of the sect, but also in the core area of the sect, countless light pillars emerged from the mountain fog, piercing the sky. With the rise of these countless purple light pillars. A strange cry emerged within the sect! Cluck! What is that?! A cultivator could not help but gasp as he craned his neck to look up. Above the sect, a gargantuan purple spirit beast began to appear, its eyes gleaming red, rumbling and rigidly flapping its wings. Within the Ding 9 Villa, Wang Ba couldnt help but widen his eyes: Thats the Fanming! The enormous Fanming opened its wings, each bearing an eye, and cawed again at the group below from the Tianmen Cult. Ding, ding! Without noticing, the God-Sealing Bell flew into Ji Lans hands, he gently swung the bell, making a ringing sound! Like receiving an order, Fanming gradually became nimble. Its wings flickered gently. Under the horrified eyes of the Tianmen Cult cultivators, purple feathers began to shed from the Fanming and drift down from the sky. Like purple snow, beautiful as it swayed. Yet no one doubted the terrifying power it held. Each of the cultivators standing upon the God statue with its twenty-four arms stared fearfully into the sky. And from within the four-eyed statue came four people, each exuding a similar aura to Qin Heng C the aura of Golden Core Practitioners. However, all of them had a strong aura of death surrounding them. But without exception, each of them looked solemn, and they even had a bit of fear in their eyes as they looked at the Fanming in the sky and the descending purple feathers. The power of a Nascent Soul at its peak. Ning Daohuan stared at the Fanming in the sky, could not help exclaiming with astonishment in his eyes, which were filled with shock and a touch of awe! Fanming annihilates the world! At that moment. Ji Lan gave a low shout. Under everyones horrified gaze, the purple feathers that had been gently floating down from the sky suddenly become sharp. Each feather seemed like a third class magic sword, aiming silently at all the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult! There was no escape! At this moment, beside a handful of a few people, everyone else couldnt help but let out a look of despair! They finally understood why the East Saint Sect has been able to stand tall in Chen State for hundreds of years. The answer was simple. Among the East Saint Sect, there was an array that could wield the power of a Nascent Soul at its peak, a class IV formation. Although the power of the cultivators of the East Saint Sect was mediocre, with this formation, they could always find a chance to breathe even in desperate situations, and possibly turn the tables! Soon, Qi refining cultivators were the first to be hit by the purple feathers, scattering like a wisp of green smoke at the moment of impact, completely disintegrating. Then came the Foundation Establishment cultivators. The cultivators of the Tianmen Cult were in a desperate struggle for survival! The Golden Core Practitioners on the twenty-four-armed God statue also tried their best to resist. The four people who walked out of the four eyes tried every trick in the book. Some used bone dao soldiers to block, some used magic tools to guard themselves, some even attacked the purple feathers first, and some were completely surrounded by an increasing aura of death as they moved. The attack of the purple feathers was indiscriminate. Qin Heng retreated to hide within the Mountain Protection Array, not daring to approach in the slightest. Ji Lan did not feel any satisfaction in watching his plan successful. Instead, he focused intently on the God statue above him. He was constantly maneuvering, getting rid of Ning Daohuans incoming purple feathers. If the Sect Head is willing to transfer this technique to me and hand over the method of providing for your sect, I will give you a chance to survive! Ning Daohuan slapped away a purple feather with a grim face, ignoring Ji Lans words without paying them any mind. Looking around. The Tianmen Cult had suffered heavy casualties in mere moments. But there wasnt the slightest urgency in his eyes. His eyes flickered, he suddenly turned his head and looked to Ji Lan, a strange smile curling up at the corner of his mouth: Qin Heng, did you say earlier that every move of my Tianmen Cult is under your watchful eyes? Seeing his strangely calm demeanor, Ji Lan frowned slightly, feeling as if he had missed something. Qin Heng was confused, but he said coldly: Indeed, those mediocre tricks, how could they deceive Sect Masters vision! It was just a trap to lure you in, we pretended to be oblivious! Ning Daohuans smile grew: Well, then why did you only kill those Qi refining accomplishes and Foundation Establishment contributors, but not those servants who have been turned into human puppets? Humph! They are just mere servants, even if they are transformed into human puppets and barely become Qi Refining cultivators, what can they do? Rather than wasting my mana, I would rather wait for my disciples to clean up after the battle wait, what just happened?! Qin Heng originally did not care, but he quickly changed his expression and looked into the sky in shock. Ji Lan also subconsciously closed his folding fan and looked at the sky in disbelief. It its disappearing! A disciple of the East Saint Sect couldnt help but gape as he looked at the sky. Above the sky of the sect. The Mountain-sized divine beast Fanming, its purple body was slowly fading away Simultaneously. The purple pillars of light within the sect were gradually extinguishing! Whats going on?! All of the cultivators in the East Saint Sect were panicked! Ji Lans composure was shattered, his expression was grave, and his spiritual sense was frantically scattering in all directions. And quickly, his expression changed! Not far away, thanks to his spiritual sense, he spotted a servant dressed figure showing a weird smile towards him. The next moment, the figure shrunk rapidly, as if an insatiable beast was siphoning his Qi and blood, essence yuan, soul In an instant, the servant had shrunk into a piece of bloody fingertip bone! A piece of blood-red bone emitting a mysterious aura! Along with the formation of the bone, the surrounding purple light column seemed to be interfered with somehow, blinking a few times, quickly shrinking, and disappearing! Such a change, as perceived by Ji Lans spiritual sensce, was happening in many locations throughout the sect: villas, markets, villages One after another, bloody fingertip bones, rib bones, skull bones, kneecap bones were floating above. All of these were the base positions of the Fanming Array! It was not just Ji Lan who noticed this, but also Qin Heng, other Golden Core cultivators, and even many Foundation Establishment Competitors! Instantly, someone tried to attack the bones, but the bones seemed to be indestructible. Even when hit hard, they remained undamaged; instead, they seemed to respond and quickly converged in a certain direction! However, even when the bones flew away, the purple light column here stayed extinguished. At this moment, Ji Lan finally realized what he had missed and felt dizzy and confused in his Golden Core body. He couldnt believe that his well-established situation was defeated by such an insignificant detail. Servants! Its actually those damned servants! Despair and madness filled Qin Hengs eyes! He never thought that the servants he always ignored would be the main act of the Tianmen Cults gamble! Ji Lans face was as still as water as he looked through the crowd and formation towards Ning Daohuan: Sect Hierarch Ning, what a bold move! Using the Bury Bones Secret Technique, youve changed the fate of these servants, cultivating Qi refining human puppets. In truth, you used the bodies of the servants to disguise these bones and tricked us! But how did you know that I wouldnt kill these human puppets in advance? If I had killed them and severed the bones, your plan would have failed! Upon hearing these words, Ning Daohuan sneered: Do you really think Im like you, gambling on heavens favor of me? Ji Lan felt a jolt in his heart and hurriedly turned around. He was shocked to see that the bones which had engulfed the servants, virtually a thousand pieces, quickly gathered onto a black-robed cultivator whose face he couldnt see, right in the core area of the sect! In the blink of an eye, a three zhang tall figure, entirely made of blood bone and exuding a Nascent Soul-like aura, appeared right before his eyes! Together with the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, even if I cannot win, I definitely wont lose! Ji Lan, what do you, with only a few Golden Cores, have to put on the line against me? Ning Daohuan laughed madly. The Tianmen Cult cultivators, who had narrowly survived the Fanming Array, now came charging towards the Mountain Protection Array, filled with fear and rage at the horrifying close call. No matter how much the Mountain Protection Array drew power from the rivers, mountains, sun, moon and stars, it was ultimately just a Class III formation. In the blink of an eye, the light barrier was trembling, looking like it was about to collapse. Not just outside the formation, the Nascent Soul aura emanating Blood Bone Saint Venerable didnt hesitate at all and charged towards the warship. Even though the cultivator inside the blood bone seemed a bit clumsy, he still easily killed a Golden Core cultivator from the East Saint Sect. Junior Brother Huang! Damn it! In just a brief encounter, Elder Huang, the House Master of Beasts Room, was killed by the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, and his Class III spirit beast, the Highest Heaven Crane, let out a sorrowful cry before rushing at the Blood Bone Saint Venerable without hesitation. However, the latter easily snapped its neck. The proud Highest Heaven Crane instantly exploded its demon core! However, when the dust settled, a reddish light flickered on the Blood Bone Saint Venerables body. He was not hurt at all. The remaining Golden Core cultivators instantly showed expressions of despair. Atop the warship, Ji Lan looked around and took a deep breath. As the Sect Master, as the highest decision-maker of the East Saint Sect, he knew, no matter how full of reluctance, anger, and unwillingness he was, it was time to leave. Looking back one last time at the towering gate of the East Saint Sect with affection, he uttered a word with difficulty: Leave! As he spoke, his body burst forth with mana, giving off a faint taste of Nascent Soul. However, it was still just short of that mark. Mana flowed, quickly constructing a formation in mid-air. The warship flew towards it quickly! Sect Master! Elder! Damn it! Damn it! Take me with you! Save me! Many members of East Saint Sect who could not escape in time looked on in despair as the warship gradually disappeared into the teleportation array. Trying to leave?! An icy voice came from the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. In a flash, he reached out to grab the warship. However, his motion was a little clumsy and he failed to grab the warship. Instead, he caught a cultivator who didnt manage to dodge in time. Elder Qin! Senior Brother Qin! A series of exclamations. The Blood Bone Saint Venerable looked a bit surprised at the old figure in his grip, the bloody jawbone slightly parted as if revealing a smile. Master, we meet again. And then, he clenched his fist. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Acquaintance 1 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Acquaintance 1 Translator: 549690339 | Blood splattered everywhere! Qin Heng, the Golden Core Practitioner of the East Saint Sect, second only to the Sect Master in terms of combat prowess, died in silence. Master! Below, Zhao Fengs eyes were ice cold! However, the series of attacks from outside the formation made it impossible for him to break away. He could only watch as the shattered corpse of Qin Heng was carelessly discarded by the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. Just as the corpse was about to fall, a streak of sword -light suddenly soared from within it, shooting towards the deep mountain mist at an astonishing speed. In a blink, it seemed to carry a figure, heading in another direction at extreme speed! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable turned to chase but his body started making a dreadful sound of bone friction. It seemed as though his bones had exhausted their strength and began to fall off one by one. His true figure was revealed. But his face was still obscured. Boom! At this moment, the teetering Mountain Defense Formation finally gave out. The light curtain shattered into pieces, and in an instant, numerous Tianmen Sect cultivators swarmed towards the core area of the Sect like a horde of ants. The turn of events was too rapid for Wang Ba to keep up. It was only when a bruised and battered menial worker suddenly appeared at Ding 9 Villa and began to shrink his body in a strange manner, that he finally realized why he had felt something was amiss. Even he, a Qi Refiner with a middle grade spirit beast Jia 7 to protect him, who borrowed top grade Teleportation Talismans to sprint all the way, almost lost his life. How could the Tianmen Sect let so many menial workers escape alive to the core area of the Sect? There was only one possibility: the Tianmen Sect had arranged it all intentionally. However, by the time he realized this, it was already too late. With the appearance of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the terrifying aura of doomsday that swept across the entire Mountain Defense Formation, Wang Bas mind went blank. When he saw a formation appear in mid-air and the Sect Master of East Saint Sect, along with other high-ranking members, promptly retreated, he felt a cold shiver running down his body! They they had all been abandoned! No, to be precise, from the moment the Sect Master led those people away from the Sect under the pretext of a punitive expedition against the Fu State, except for a very few, those who stayed in the Sect had already been discarded. Of course, Wang Ba never really considered himself a part of the East Saint Sect, his loyalty merely a side effect of his relationship with Zhao Feng. But regardless, he was part of the East Saint Sects camp and now that the upper echelons had fled, leaving them behind, there could only be one outcome: to be consumed by the enraged cultivators of the Tianmen Sect. Bang! At this moment, the Mountain Defense Formation finally shattered! In an instant, numerous figures of Tianmen Sect cultivators, resembling demons and monsters, rushed towards the disciples of the East Saint Sect! Kill! Killing a mid-stage to early-stage Qi Refiner will reward you with one Blood Pill! Killing a late-stage Qi Refiner early-stage Foundation Competitor will reward you with one Blood Yuan Seed Ferocious cries echoed throughout the battlefield. Lin Yu and the surrounding weaker cultivators were completely stupefied. As Wang Ba looked around, he realized there were enemies all around and there was no way to retreat. Seeing a cultivator with a murderous look in his eyes attacking with a Magic Tool, Wang Ba quickly stretched out his left hand. However, the opponent completely ignored him, leaving Wang Ba no choice but to summon Jia 7. As soon as Jia 7 emerged, it swiftly dodged and rushed towards the opponent, instantly pecking out one of his eyes! Air! You destroyed my Dao body, I will kill you! The Tianmen Sect cultivator, enflamed by the loss of his eye, activated his mana. The bone beads on his neck were launched at Wang Ba like a string of firecrackers! Ah! Lin Yu let out a shrill cry from the side! Wang Ba had no time to look, he pumped mana into his legs and tried his best to dodge! Bang bang bang! The bone beads kept landing beside Wang Ba. With the last few beads unavoidable, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ba! Wings spread out, head and neck extended forward, ready to shield! Jia 7!!! Wang Bas eyes widened! This time, he finally saw Jia 7s trajectory Swoosh! A stroke of Sword Qi cut through the void. A few bone beads in front of Jia 7 were swiftly slashed into two, falling straight down. And not far in front of him, a cultivator from Tianmen Cult stood in a daze, his head falling off, blood splattering into the sky. Senior Brother Zhao! Wang Ba looked with amazed joy at the grim figure before him, while Jia 7 hid beside Wang Bas leg, trembling in fear. Dont have time to talk, lets go! Even though Zhao Feng had fought hard battles at this moment, what shocked Wang Ba was that Zhao seemed to remain unscathed, with only his sleeves seeming to have been singed by a fierce fire. His stern face revealed no emotions, but Wang Ba could sense the turbulence in his heart. Unlike himself, Zhao Feng had been with the sect for over forty years, only to be abruptly abandoned by the sect. Even if there was a reason, it was still a heavy blow. More importantly, now that the sect is breached, the East Saint Sects senior members may still survive, but the remaining disciples of the East Saint Sect are left without any hope of survival. Zhao Feng decapitated a Stage IX Qi refining cultivator with a sword and, leading Wang Ba and a few nearby cultivators, fought as they retreated. When encountering Tianmen Cult cultivators, regardless of who they were, he resolved them with a single sword stroke, never a second. The surrounding cultivators, witnessing Zhao Fengs divine might, also rushed to gather around him. Gradually, more and more people rallied behind him, quickly attracting the attention of the Tianmen Cult cultivators. A Foundation Establishment cultivator came floating from the sky, and his palm struck out with astonishing Thunder Laws! What panicked the surrounding disciples was Zhao Fengs response to the attack of the Foundation Establishment cultivator C still a single sword stroke. But the result shocked everyone. Facing Zhao Fengs sword, this Foundation Establishment cultivator seemed to forget to avoid it, and was directly beheaded by the sword! Senior Brother, you youve reached the Foundation Establishment stage? Wang Ba was equally shocked, but immediately reacted. Only someone who had reached Foundation Establishment could kill someone at Foundation Establishment. Zhao Feng had no time to answer, he only nodded slightly and again cleaved the enemys attack with a single sword stroke. He kills whoever stands in his way. Watching Zhao Fengs figure, Wang Ba truly understood the sentiment behind these seemingly childish words for the first time. As the remaining disciples of the East Saint Sect were endlessly eradicated and captured, the sounds of resistance, the sounds of battle, gradually died down. Zhao Fengs performance also finally attracted the attention of some people. A black-robed cultivator whose face was indistinct, seeming to command tremendous respect, boldly stepped over many Tianmen Cult cultivators. All around, many Tianmen Cult cultivators surrounded them. Besieged on all sides. The chance of escape was completely gone. Still, no emotion could be seen on Zhao Fengs face, except for when his eyes swept over the black-robed cultivator: there was a slight ripple of emotion. He recognized in an instant that the other party was the real identity of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. At this moment, he seemed to make a decision and suddenly said, Wang Ba! Senior Brother! Although Wang Ba, who was already somewhat desperate, was confused, he quickly responded. Zhao Feng looked at Wang Bas disheveled appearance, and for some reason, thought of his past self. A faint, gratified smile appeared on his face: Survive. Having said this, he suddenly struck Wang Ba with a palm. Then he flicked his sleeve, and a huge cage that looked like it was for imprisoning prisoners quickly grew larger and then crashed down, trapping all the cultivators present inside it. Outside the Iron cage, a curtain of darkness covered everything, buddying the view for those trapped inside. They could only faintly hear some complex sounds from outside, among which was Zhao Fengs voice: Senior Brother Lu, so its really you Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Way of Survival_i Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Way of Survival_i Translator: 549690339 | It was raining on the mountain. Senior Brother Lu, its really you. Zhao Feng stared at the black-robed cultivator whose face was completely obscured in front of him, his eyes filled with complexity. Silence swept the area. The black-robed cultivator suddenly looked up slightly, then lowered his head to look at him. He started to laugh, his tone light. Haha! I knew I couldnt deceive your clear sword heart. Its a pity that I left some things in the Sect deliberately to mislead you. But these days apart, you have improved a lot, junior brother. The things you left behind were very useful. I really thought someone from the Sect harmed you. I always refrained from helping your family, fearing that acting hastily would upset things. But I didnt expect Zhao Feng suddenly interrupted. But why arent you showing your true face to meet me now? Again, silence ensued. The black-robed cultivator drew a deep breath, but didnt answer. Zhao Feng didnt pursue the question either, instead starting a casual conversation as if with an old friend: Speaking of which, Elder Qin also took me as a disciple. I have learned a lot from him. Him? Heh! It seems like I saved you. Its about time that immortal old man died. The black-robed cultivator laughed, waving his hands. In that case, why dont you follow me, junior brother? Under the elders of this Sect, I am considered the first. If you come, I have the ability to take care of you. Just like the way you took care of me before? Zhao Feng suddenly asked. Of course! You will always be my junior brother! The black-robed cultivator answered without hesitation. This time, it was Zhao Feng who fell silent. It seemed like he was reminiscing about the warm times of the past. His stern face softened slightly, but he slowly shook his head: Unfortunately ever since you faked your death and left the Sect, hiding it even from me, rejoining has become impossible. The black-robed cultivator didnt say anything. After a while, he let out a sigh, his tone easing: I knew it, you wouldnt agree. You cant bear to leave the Sect Heh! I really cant understand why. We are cultivators! We pursue longevity! In East Saint Sect, my qualification to reach the peak of Qi Refining is already my limit. But in Tianmen Cult, I can establish my foundation overnight, even have the hope of reaching the Golden Core, and control the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, even if its just for a while! Thats Nascent Soul! Junior Brother, do you really think the Sect is that important? Hearing the words of the black-robed cultivator, Zhao Feng laughed for the first time. Senior Brother, if a person pursues longevity without ethics whats the difference between you and those Human Puppets? Besides, my ambition doesnt lie in longevity! He stopped talking, gently gripping his Class II magic sword, swinging it! The sword-light covered the sky! After so many years as brothers, do we really have to do this? Despite the situation, the black-robed cultivator couldnt help but speak. But all he got in return was an even more fierce sword swing. The black-robed cultivator finally stopped holding back. Suddenly, countless mysterious bones began to surge from his palm After a long while. Senior Brother, can I askyou one last favor? What is it? Spare their lives. Alright, I promise you. You can die in peace. The broken Class II magic sword fell into the rain. Reflecting its master. The black-robed cultivator lowered his head to glance at his sleeve C there was a clean cut missing. Your talent still as enviable and jealousy-inducing. How dare I keep you around. He couldnt help but sigh. Immediately, without any hesitation, he walked past the fallen cultivator and stopped in front of the cage that held a magic tool. He paused for a moment and turned his head: Wait until the cages Mana dissipates Anyone who has a Spiritual Root above the lower-grade level and at Stage VI of Qi Refining or above kill them all. He quickly strode away. The cultivators of the Tianmen Cult behind him exchanged glances and nodded slightly. Wang Ba did not know when he had fallen asleep. Perhaps it was because the iron cage was too stifling, or maybe this night was just too exhausting. Or perhaps it was due to the special effects of this magic tool cage. In any case, when he woke up, he found that the other cultivators in the cage were also sleeping heavily. Remembering Zhao Fengs words from earlier, he was taken aback. Where is Senior Brother Zhao?! He subconsciously touched the place on his body that had been struck by Senior Brother Zhao, and something stirred in his heart. There was no time to ponder at this moment. He hurriedly tried to pull away the black veil covering the cage. To his surprise, the black veil actually moved! A ray of light slipped through the gap, coming into the cage. The cultivators inside the cage were awakened by this light and scrambled to their feet in panic. We are not dead? Not dead! Did the Sect Master and the others come back to save us? Whispers abounded. But very quickly, what got everyone anxious was the indistinguishable noise coming from outside the cage. Whoosh! The black veil was suddenly lifted, and dazzling sunlight shone in vast amounts. But they were all cultivators, and they quickly adapted. When they looked outside the cage, they saw Tianmen Cult cultivators in red and black Daoist robes. At that moment, someone activated a magical seal, causing the cage above Wang Ba and the others to quickly rise and shrink. Is is this a release? Someone couldnt help but whisper. All of you, come over! Line up one by one! If you dare to act rashly, you will be killed immediately! A black-faced cultivator radiating an intense mana fluctuation commanded coldly. These disciples of East Saint Sect, if they still had the spirit to fight yesterday, are now completely subdued after a night. They all obediently lined up. The Anti-Mana Handcuffs were locked onto them one by one, and they could no longer feel the presence of mana. Soon, the black-faced cultivator brandished a talisman and began testing each of them. Oh, the first one has Dual Spiritual Roots! The black-faced cultivator had a smile on his face. The cultivator promptly gave a flattering look and a bit of pride: Yes, yes, my friend, is your esteemed Cult recruiting disciples? I am willing to join the Tianmen Cult. I, I also have some cultivation wealth that I can offer you! The black-faced cultivator glanced at him and laughed, signaling the cultivator next to him with his eyes. The cultivator next to him immediately wore a big smile and took the cultivator away. Seeing this, the remaining anxious cultivators suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. Cultivators who were confident of their talent were even more optimistic. The Sect was gone, and the upper echelons had abandoned them. Now, it was time to consider their own futures. It wouldnt be a bad thing to join a powerful faction such as the Tianmen Cult. Many people were rubbing their hands together, eager to give it a try. Only Wang Ba looked rather grim. What the hell! Even the demonic Tianmen Cult evaluates qualifications! Soon, one by one, the cultivators were taken away. Some with less talent and lower cultivation levels were left behind. It immediately drew sympathy from many of the other East Saint Sect disciples. When the talisman in front of Wang Ba lit up, the people around him were full of pity. Four Spirit Roots such poor qualifications, I doubt the Tianmen Cult would take him! Sigh, all one can say is that its his fate! At this moment, a voice full of surprise suddenly rang out: Haha! Brother Wang, you are indeed still alive! Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Still i Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Still i Translator: 549690339 | Wang Ba followed the voice and was instantly taken aback. The person who had come was rather plain-looking, but had a flowing beard, resembling an immortal. It was the steward of the Chengxian Society, Yu Changchun! No, to be precise, it should be the cultivator of Tianmen Cult, Yu Changchun. Brother Wang, I spent the whole night looking for you, and finally, I found you! Hahaha, surprised? I too am a cultivator of the holy cult! Seeing Wang Ba staring at him in shock, Yu Changchun burst into a hearty laugh, greeting the black-faced cultivator: Junior Brother Ran, may I take this man away? Alt, so its Senior Brother Yu of the Puppet Dao! You and the Blood Bone Dao have made great contributions this time! Im truly envious! The black-faced cultivator was belligerent in front of the disciples of the East Saint Sect, but his attitude was very friendly toward Yu Changchun, a disciple of the Puppet Dao. But when he heard Yu Changchuns request, he couldnt help but frown and state: Senior Brother Yu, its not that I dont want to give you face, but we have orders from the Chief not to admit these East Saint Sect disciples into our Cult. The Chief? Yu Changchun frowned slightly. Remembering the awesome power of the Chief the previous night, he dared not say more. He only looked at the others and asked: What about the others? Not daring to withhold information from Yu Changchun, the black-faced cultivator immediately responded, Those with high talent will be taken to the Blood Bone Dao to have their bones removed and made into backup bone sources. Those of lesser talent may be taken to the Puppet Dao to be turned into human puppets What?! The disciples of the East Saint Sect, who were looking forward to a new life after joining the Cult, were frozen in shock! They immediately shouted out in protest, struggling, but were kicked to the ground by the impatient cultivators of the Tianmen Cult. Behave yourselves! If we werent afraid of damaging your bones, we would have killed you all already! Wang Ba felt cold at heart. So the previous Spirit Root test was for this reason! Yu Changchuns brows furrowed deeper: And what about this Brother Wang? Him? The black-faced Junior Brother Ran still remembered Wang Bas qualification: Four Spiritual Roots, Stage I of Qi Refining He could survive. But he must be a Heresy Cultivator and may not join the Tianmen Cult for Cultivation. Upon hearing the four Spiritual Roots, Yu Changchun looked surprised and glanced at Wang Ba, then stroked his beard saying: Thats enough. Since the Chief has given his orders, we should follow them. Brother Wang, do you have any objections? No, not at all! Although Yu Changchun asked politely, Wang Ba didnt dare to take the politeness for granted and quickly nodded. He also breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt understand much about being a Heresy Cultivator, but at least he had managed to save his life. Those East Saint Sect cultivators who had earlier felt sympathy and pity for Wang Ba now looked at him with envy and resentment. Unable to hold back, someone shouted: Why? Wiry is he allowed to leave! Crack! A cultivator of the Tianmen Cult instantly appeared in front of the man, crushing his throat. Heh, you thought this was like the East Saint Sect, where you could run wild! The others instantly fell silent. Their mana was locked, making them barely stronger than regular mortals. There was nothing different about them otherwise. Resistance was simply impossible. So Junior Brother Ran, may I take this man with me? Yu Changchun asked with a smile. Black-faced Junior Brother Ran glanced at the small corner of the bag sticking out of Wang Bas sleeve, thinking that a mere Stage I Qi Refiner most likely wouldnt have much worth, so he nodded. Please feel free, Senior Brother. Im busy with official business and regretfully cant accompany you. Thats alright, carry on. Yu Changchun happily led Wang Ba towards the outskirts of the East Saint Sects former territory. However, only a few steps in, Wang Ba saw a familiar corpse. The cold face still looked vivid, but now, it was forever frozen in time. He paused for a moment, resisting the urge to reach out to touch the object the dead man had left on his ribs. He didnt dare show excessive grief, and simply followed Yu Changchun out. There were Tianmen Cults cultivators all around, each busily handling the matters left by the now defeated East Saint Sect. Yu Changchun handed a Teleportation Talisman to Wang Ba himself and utilized the same to travel. I never expected that in such a short time, Brother Wang no, Wang, would actually manage to form his Spiritual Roots. Yu Changchun said while walking. Wang Ba activated the Teleportation Talisman. As soon as he heard those words, his mind raced, and stifling a laugh, he said: Im not too sure either. Coincidentally, when I went to Ding 9 Villa, a man surnamed Tao told me that I actually had a Spiritual Root. I didnt understand much about it. But later he taught me a cultivation method to practice The person he was referring to was obviously Tao Yi. But now that Tao Yi was dead, there was no way to confirm whether he had actually done those things. Most importantly, Tao Yis identity was as a member of the Tianmen Cult. By implicating him, it was easier to gain trust from Yu Changchun. Sure enough, upon hearing Wang Bas explanation, Yu Changchun did not doubt it, but expressed his regret instead: What a pity, that Tao Yi was adaptable and intelligent. I had high hopes for him. Though weve won against the East Saint Sect, weve suffered tremendous losses among our cultivators. Wang Ba dared not comment, so Yu Changchun sighed on his own: Do you remember Li Zhi, the one who arranged for you to go to Ding 9 Villa earlier the one you called Deacon Li? The man who had miraculously reached the Foundation Establishment stage, but was shot dead by the Fanming Array due to poor luck Deacon Li was actually a true Master of the Foundation Establishment?! At the sudden news of an acquaintance, Wang Ba was visibly shocked. Indeed, he was extremely talented, but as they say, when the body dies, the Dao is extinguished. No matter how advanced the realm, once dead its all over. Were here. While they were still talking, they had arrived at a place Wang Ba was familiar with. This was the location of the old South Lake market. However, the original market had been destroyed during the battle the night before, leaving no tiles or bricks behind. Even the picturesque South Lake nearby was now full of pits and holes, no longer visually appealing. Though, on the side further away, some of the original houses remained. Some people dressed in East Saint Sect disciples robes were moving stones and wood, building houses, engaged in manual labor. On the other hand, there are some Tianmen Cult cultivators supervising and inventorying. At this point, Yu Changchun suddenly spoke: What we refer to as Heresy Cultivators, are those who dont belong to our Tianmen Cult, but are driven by it. Wang Bas heart shuddered, knowing that the other party had started talking about serious matters, and he listened to the other partys explanation attentively. Although our Tianmen Cult is very accommodating, after all, cultivation resources are limited, and we cant support so many cultivators. And it would be a pity to kill the cultivators who have been subjugated and captured directly. Hence, we have this rule of Heresy Cultivators Yu Changchun said with a hearty smile: On normal days, you can come and go freely like a Rogue Cultivator, and we will not interfere with your gains. But you must adhere to two points: one, you must accept the tasks arranged by our Sect; and two, whenever you receive a summons from our Sect, you must follow it unconditionally. If you violate it, even if you flee to other continents, there will be a Golden Core Master chasing you to kill! Wang Ba felt a slight tremor in his heart. He wasnt particularly worried about the threat of being hunted by a Golden Core Master, but he paid more attention to the four words of free to come and go said by Yu Changchun. He quickly asked: Manager Yu Nowyou are also a cultivator, you may call me friend. Yu Changchun didnt hide his courting and appreciation of Wang Ba. Then Brother Yu Wang Ba didnt take it seriously, instead, he chose a title that he thought was more appropriate. Sure enough, seeing Wang Bas respectful attitude, Yu Changchun was quite satisfied and he stroked his beard, smiling: Before you say anything, let me guess. Are you going to ask if you can truly come and go freely? Wang Ba nodded repeatedly. With his current status, speaking bluntly, he is a captive who has just been captured. A captive, free to come and go, isnt this a joke! Hehe, since weve said as such, of course, it is real. Yu Changchun smiled and said, Of course, there will definitely be some restrictions. As he said, he took out a bamboo stick from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Ba. this is a Spirit Sending Sign, you just need to run your mana in it, and this sign can record your Soul Qi. Later, I will hand this sign over to the Soul Dao. Then he took out a token and gave it to Wang Ba: This is a Heavenly Gate Order, whenever a taskis assigned, you can see it in this. Remember, if you cant complete the task given to you or if theres a summons for you and you dont respond, the first three times, there will only be slight punishment. But after three times, cultivators from the Soul Dao will immediately find your location using this sign and kill you with the Spirit Curse across the distance, unless your Soul can reach the Golden Core Realm. Of course, if you really reached the Golden Core Realm, the Sect Hierarch might personally invite you to join the Cult, so dont worry too much. Of course, dont think about seeking refuge in other sects. Hehe, at least within the range of Sen, Chen, and Fu nations, for the Spirit Curse, there is no sect that can solve it. Yu Changchun confidently says. Wang Bas heart felt a chill. Speaking of freedom, but once bound with the sign, there is no freedom at all! If there happens to be something far away and suddenly received the sects summons and you cant rush back, that means immediate death. In other words, even if one is free to come and go, he can only move within a certain range. Of course, compared to the precarious life when he was previously in the East Saint Sect, receiving such treatment as a prisoner, is already very good. At least in name, he is free. Seeing Yu Changchun looking at him, and many Tianmen Cult cultivators moving around, Wang Ba knew that he has no choice at this moment. He gently squeezed the Spirit Sending Sign, and his mana flooded into it. A strange black pattern immediately appeared on the Spirit Sending Sign, like a word, like a picture. Upon seeing this, Yu Changchun sincerely smiled. From now on, you are one of us! Thanks to Brother Yu for your kindness. Wang Ba hurriedly bowed. No need to be so polite, since we are family, I wont beat around the bush. Yu Changchun got down to business and said seriously: You should also guess why I went through all the trouble to find you. Yes, I value the talent for breeding Spirit Chickens that you showed when you were in the East Saint Sect. I will provide you with at least eight hundred Precious Chickens, and you can tell me whatever you need, and I will try my best to help you. But you need to guarantee that every month you will provide me with at least twenty lower grade Spirit Chickens! At least ten years! Of course, I can promise you that for the first two years, you only need to give me half of the Spirit Chickens, and the remaining can be made up later. If you agree, I will try to help you with the tasks in the Sect. If theres a summons, I will try to keep you away from places where death is certain! In this way, as long as youre within the Sect, you can concentrate on raising Spirit Chickens, and I will do my best to ensure that you are safe for at least ten years! What do you think? When Wang Ba heard Yu Changchuns words, he couldnt help but stare at him. Seeing this, Yu Changchun frowned slightly: Do you think its too hard? No. For the first time, Wang Ba showed a sincere smile: Althoughits quite hard, but its just too good! Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Turtle (Request for First Order!)_i Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Turtle (Request for First Order!)_i Translator: 549690339 | In a manor filled with the heavy scent of medicine. All of the people from the Lu family were trembling on the ground, daring not to make a single move. Starting from last night, when they had just heard strange noises coming from the boundary of the Sect, they discovered that their entire manor had been encircled by a group of cultivators. What followed was a night that shocked all of the Lu family members. The East Saint Sect, once lofty and divine, was gone! A power called the Tianmen Cult took over this area. Faced with such a drastic change, all the members of Lu family, who are ordinary mortals, were at a complete loss as to what to do. Meanwhile, the cultivators around them constantly stared at them, but strangely didnt lay a hand on them. This cannot help but bring about fear and confusion among the Lu family members. If second uncle was still here we might have been able to leave with the Sect Master Some of the Lu family members murmured quietly. This remark immediately garnered many agreements, but was shouted down by their seventh uncle, Lu Yuanfeng, who had been forcing himself to stay awake since last night, keeping the situation in check. All of you, shut up! Sitting in the main hall of the manor, Lu Yuanfeng, gaunt and skinny like a dried piece of wood, clamped onto his vine chair, maintaining a straight posture, and had not slept the entire night. His eyes bulged out, full of bloodshot veins, staring fixedly at the main door. It had been like this since last night. Until daylight broke, the yang energy began to rise, and sunlight filtered through the window, illuminating the unsettled dust. Creak! The manor door opened. The figure of a black-robed cultivator entered Lu Yuanfeng1 s field of vision. He immediately began to shiver, his eyes fixed on the figure. The other members of the Lu family, however, had already been terrified and laid their heads on the ground. The face of this black-robed cultivator couldnt be seen clearly, he bowed his head slightly as if looking at these Lu family members lying on the ground. He then focused his gaze on Lu Yuanfeng, seated in the middle of the main hall. Without any movement, he appeared standing in front of Lu Yuanfeng in an instant. Second Brother Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother are dead. Lu Yuanfeng pressed his palm against the table next to him and forced himself to sit straight up. He looked at the figure before him and finally calmed down. You knew all along that I was not dead? the black-robed Cultivator suddenly asked after a long silence, his voice trembling slightly. No, I didnt. Lu Yuanfeng smiled, then suddenly burst into a fit of coughing that seemed to force his lungs out. Finally, he managed to calm himself down and breathe out a long sigh of relief: But ahem I know you well. Among all of our brothers, you are the most tenacious and adaptable, and the most promising. You wouldnt die so easily. The black-robed cultivator fell silent once again, then slowly asked: When Zhao Feng pleaded with the Sect to let you go, why didnt you leave? Alt, Zhao Feng Hes a good man, one of the few genuine people in the Sect. And theres a young man named Wang Ba, although he was a servant he actually gave us two spirit chickens when we were down and out. He raised chickens in Ding 87 Villa You should not forget his kindness, Second Brother. Lu Yuanfeng muttered. The black-robed cultivator didnt speak, only nodded slightly. Lu Yuanfeng sighed, then turned to him: If cough we had left, would the Sect have so easily believed that you were dead? Isnt that exactly your intention for not telling us? The black robed cultivator was about to refute, but stopped when he saw the eyes of the man in front of him. Yet Lu Yuanfeng simply laughed: You dont need to explain to me, second brother. Without you, the Lu family would be nothing. If the sacrifice of the entire Lu family can push you further, it would be more than worth it. But promise me that you will ensure the continuity of our family line. Maybe someday, our Lu family too could become a generation-spanning clan of immortals! The black-robed cultivator fell silent for a moment and then shook his head slightly: Thats no longer possible. Under the puzzled gaze of Lu Yuanfeng, he slowly began to remove the black robe that enveloped his body. Beneath the robe, there was no flesh, only chunks of bloody bones. How could the rapid cultivation method of Demon Dao not have a price The blurry face finally came into focus, revealing a skull without any flesh. Looking at this face, Lu Yuanfeng fell into a long silence Clang The decrepit bamboo door closed gently behind him, leaving the room silent. Lu Yuansheng looked into the distance, feeling the vastness of the world. From now on, he has no more weaknesses. Just half a day later, South Lake Market had been rebuilt. Compared to the South Lake Market before, it was now home to a Class I spiritual lineage that had been deliberately directed here by the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult. They have also built several cultivation rooms for Qi refining cultivators based on this lineage. Only with a high expenditure of spirit stones can one cultivate here. Besides, there are various shops run by the cultivators of the Tianmen Sect, selling magic tools, talismans, elixirs, and even special products of the Tianmen Sect such as bone sources and human puppets. Of course, these special products also require a large number of spirit stones to purchase the corresponding cultivation methods to make use of them. Wang Ba strolled around with Yu Changchun for a while and found that the prices of all kinds of items in these Tianmen Sect-run shops were much higher than what he had seen in the Fengyang Market. Some have even doubled their prices. Theyre handing over stuff that they can simply take by force Damn their conscience! Wang Ba muttered under his breath. He understood faintly why the Tianmen Sect implemented rules for heresy cultivators. Compared with the profit from extracting bones from captives directly, these heresy cultivators provided the high-ranking members of the Tianmen Sect with a large amount of spirit stones, proving their worthiness. Therefore, as long as the higher-ups were not fools, they would certainly support this regulation. Coming to a shop that sold spirit beasts, Wang Ba instantly noticed the spirit chickens for sale. Some of them were the ones he had raised himself with identifiable markings on them. They, however, were near the end of their lifespan. Yu Changchun cast a covetous glance, but didnt make a purchase. He was smart enough not to waste money on the eight hundred precious chickens which would cost him a hefty amount of spirit stones. He could receive a sizable number of free spirit chickens each month in the future. Upon seeing Yu Changchun in his Tianmen Cultivators outfit, the shopkeeper didnt dare to neglect him and promptly served tea. Yu Changchun wasted no time and asked: Brother, I need roughly six hundred precious chickens, one male to nine females. Can you help me with that? Six hundred precious chickens? The shopkeeper immediately looked troubled: You should know that earlier on, to disrupt the East Saint Sect, the people of the Poison Dao had poisoned almost all of the precious chickens of the East Saint Sect. And if they didnt hesitate to poison the spirit chickens, none of them would have survived. So, if you want me to find six hundred spirit chickens, that I can do. But these precious chickens I can only try my best. Yu Changchun frowned at the words. He had previously managed to sneakily secure about two hundred himself. He thought the remaining six hundred would be easy, but he didnt expect this turn of events. Then do your best to collect them for me, I assure you wont be left shortchanged! Alright! Then brother, the deposit the shopkeeper hurriedly said. Fine, how many spirit stones? Yu Changchun seemed very generous. Four hundred lower-grade spirit stones. How how much? Yu Changchun couldnt help but widen his eyes, almost thinking he had misheard. His face immediately turned solemn: Are you trying to scam me because you think Im an easy target? Six hundred precious chicken worth four hundred spirit stones? These are precious chickens, not spirit chickens! Four hundred is the deposit, not the full amount. The shopkeeper also seemed helpless: This brother, Im giving you a discounted price. Although these precious chickens arent really that precious, they are extremely rare and difficult to breed. They cant be found in the mortal world, only some are scattered in the East Saint Sect, the Jiuling Sect, and the markets of rogue cultivators. Now that there are almost none left here at the East Saint Sect, I might have to go to the Jiuling Sect to get the chickens. Including round-trip costs, Im afraid it would cost around a thousand spirit stones. Brother, do you still need them? This this Yu Changchun didnt expect this situation and hesitated. Knowing he had promised Wang Ba he would provide him with eight hundred spirit chickens, he couldnt help but blush. But after thinking about it, he felt that these spirit stones were much cheaper than buying spirit chickens directly. With a heavy heart, he counted out one spirit stone at a time from his storage bag. Yes! he finally resolved. The shopkeeper immediately drew up a Heart Demon Oath with Yu Changchun and agreed on a delivery date. Before leaving, Wang Ba suddenly pointed at the pool not far away and asked, Shopkeeper, may I ask if this is for sale? A few yellow-colored turtles were lying on the rocks in the pool. They were not afraid of humans at all and were curiously looking at Wang Ba and his party with a smiling face. Wang Ba immediately thought of a type of turtle recorded in Everything about Poultry by Master Jiaohu: Yellow Throat Stone Turtle. This turtle is named for its pure yellow throat. The older it gets, the more yellow and round and smooth its body becomes, full of spiritual energy. Although it is a mortal turtle species, like the precious chicken, it contains spiritual energy. Even cultivators can benefit from eating it. The shopkeeper glanced at Yu Changchun: Its not for sale, but since its someone brought by a brother, I can give it to you. Wang Ba immediately looked at Yu Changchun. Although Yu Changchun was puzzled, he didnt ask any further and just nodded. After getting the permission, Wang Ba immediately swept clean the more than twenty yellow throat stone turtles in the pool. The shopkeepers twitched at the corner of his eyes. I just said Id give you two, not all of them! But since he had already spoken, he could only watch in torment as Wang Ba took away all the yellow throat stone turtles. Having picked up more than twenty stone turtles for free, Wang Bas mood inexplicably improved a great deal. But Yu Changchun was a little disappointed because he didnt manage to buy enough precious chickens on the spot. He handed a spirit beast bag to Wang Ba, instructed him, Find a place near the South Lake market first, enclose it and keep these chickens there for now. Ill handle the chicken feed. Having said that, he left. However, he didnt get far before he hurriedly rushed back and reminded him, Oh, right be sure to keep the spirit beast bag safe and dont lose it. Wang Ba quickly nodded. Only when he saw Yu Changchun finally walk far away did he let out a long sigh. He then subconsciously pressed his hand against his own rib cage. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Lakeside_i Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Lakeside_i Translator: 549690339 | Despite his intense curiosity about what Zhao Feng had left in his side, Wang Ba managed to suppress it. He put the Yellow Throat Stone Turtle into his Spirit Beast Bag. Then he began to look for a suitable rearing location. Before long, he found a breezy open area on the shore of South Lake. This place is quite suitable. Wang Ba looked around and decided to set up his chicken farm here. Mainly because he was considering raising the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles in the future as well. Although the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles could survive on land, they were after all semi-aquatic. Living near a water source would be more convenient for them. Lacking the proper tools, Wang Ba had no choice but to use his Mana to cut down centuries-old trees with his bare hands, and then bury pieces of them to make a wooden wall around the farm. These trees are almost like Spirit PlantsIts a pity that, just like with other plants, you cant feel any Lifespan energy coming from them. I wonder if that would change if they turned into creatures. Wang Ba felt a slight regret. But he didnt think much of it and began to get busy. Having just successfully refined his Qi a few days ago, his reserve of Mana rapidly depleted. After a little bit of work, he sat down cross-legged, taking in and refining the scant Spiritual Energy nearby to turn it into Mana. Then he would get back up to chop down trees and plant stakes. Whenever his Mana was depleted, he would sit down to meditate again. This cycle repeated itself. If I ever get the chance, I must go to the markets Cultivation Room for a taste of cultivation. Its too torturous trying to cultivate here! Having drained all the surrounding Spiritual Energy and having no choice but to take a break from refining, Wang Ba felt speechless. Unfortunately, he didnt have a single Spirit Stone on him at the moment. While he did have Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens, he wasnt planning on selling any of them for now. It wasnt until dusk that Wang Ba finally managed to finish setting up the wooden stakes for the outer wall of the chicken farm. He also built a very crude and bare-bones cabin inside. But it was enough. He sat in the cabin, facing South Lake. The moonlight sprinkled on the lake, creating sparkling ripples. However, a pang of hunger broke the rare tranquility. Feeling spirited, Wang Ba stripped off his clothes and prepared to dive into South Lake to catch some fish. While he was not a good swimmer, his current physical condition would allow him to dive deep for a long time. Catching a few fish shouldnt be too hard for him. But just as he was about to jump into the lake, he noticed that the skin around his side was incredibly smooth, not showing any sign of anything hidden beneath the surface. Unable to restrain his curiosity any longer, he touched the area. Strange I can feel something round, but it also feels sharp. After thinking for a little while, Wang Ba tried to use his finger to gently pick at it. However, he couldnt get this round object out no matter how hard he tried. It was as if it was grown on him. Why would Senior Brother Zhao suddenly give me this Unable to hold back, Wang Ba began to recall what happened last night. Senior Brother Zhao seemed to have noticed something after the appearance of the black-robed cultivator. Only then did he slap Wang Ba as if he was leaving behind a dying wish, but in reality, he was placing this strange object in Wang Bas side. And the black-robed cultivator, if Wang Ba guessed right, must be the famous former outer disciple of the Sect, Lu Yuansheng, whom Zhao feng often mentioned. Thinking of the brilliance in Zhao Fengs eyes every time Lu Yuansheng was brought up, Wang Ba felt an inexplicable complexity in his heart. Perhaps for Zhao Feng, he would rather believe that Lu Yuansheng was already dead. Shaking his head, Wang Ba shook off these useless emotions. A look of contemplation appeared on Wang Bas face: This suggests that Senior Brother Zhao knew he was going to die. Thats why he left this invisible object for me. This means that the object must either be extremely important to Zhao Feng, or he believes its very important for me. If I can use it I know what to do. A thought occurred to Wang Ba. He directed the little Mana in his Dantian to his palm, then reached for the spot at his side. Unexpectedly, his attempt proved unsuccessful. He could still only touch it, but not see it. After pondering for a moment, he transferred his Mana from his body to the spot on his side. However, his expression quickly turned grave! The few threads of Mana he had evaporated in an instant as soon as they made contact with the place on his side, as if they had fallen into a deep-sea vortex. Such a strong suction absorbed all of his Mana in a flash! However, at this moment, Wang Ba finally saw what was there. It was a bead. A dark iron bead embedded in his side, like a protruding birthmark. Despite its noiseless nature, he could vaguely sense an amazing sword intent resonating from within it. Just by looking at it once, his eyes were stinging with pain. If it absorbed enough Mana, Wang Ba could hardly imagine what would happen. A Magic Tool? Or something else? Amazement filled Wang Bas heart. Unfortunately, his current scant amount of Mana was nowhere near what this bead demanded. With a sigh of regret, Wang Ba did not linger in his emotions. He quickly walked to the edge of the lake and with a leap caught a few big fish and tossed them ashore. He cleaned the fish using broken rocks to gut them and lake water to wash them. He scraped off the de-boned meat and directly put it into his mouth. The fish was sweet and tender, melting in his mouth immediately. I hope these fish dont have any parasites. But I couldnt feel any Lifespan energy from these fish Seems like not every animal can be touched to sense Lifespan. Under the moonlight, as he chewed on the raw fish meat, he went through the experiences of the past year in his head. What concerned him the most was undoubtedly his ability to transfer Lifespan, his biggest asset. Although he found out that this ability actually had many limitations during practice, the fact that he could help Spirit Beasts in Lifespan Breakthrough gave him a lot more flexibility. However, Wang Ba had also been pondering a question. Why did he only discover this ability after he joined the East Saint Sect? In fact, he had been in contact with various living creatures when he was a mortal. Although born into a wealthy family in this life, he was no stranger to manual labor either. Wang Ba speculated that the creatures such as Precious Chickens and colorful ducks might differ from those in the mountains. Thinking it through, the only difference he could think of was that the creatures in the mortal world had less spiritual energy compared to ones like Precious Chickens. Precious Chickens, though still mortal chickens, have spiritual energy in them, approaching the status of spirit poultry and thus becoming the spirit food favored by cultivators. However, not every exotic beast in the mortal world can make it onto the cultivators menu. He touched many fishes in the lake just now, which also proved this point. None of these fishes triggered his Lifespan Panel. At this thought, he suddenly remembered the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles he caught during the day and hurriedly took a few out of his Spirit Beast Bag. [Target Lifespan: 46.1 years], [39.6 years], [47.3 years], [49.8 years] The lifespans varied, but generally maintained around 45-55 years. This differed from many peoples belief that turtles live hundreds of years. However, Wang Ba wasnt surprised. Master Jiaohus Everything about Poultry mentioned that the majority of ordinary turtles only live three to four decades. Though forty to fifty years was not long, it was double the twenty years lifespan of Precious Chickens. Yellow Throat Stone Turtles breed more easily than Precious Chickens, due to their low intelligence, they are more driven by their animal instincts. Wang Ba carefully recalled the details from Everything about Poultry. The problem is,Yellow Throat Stone Turtles only lay four batches of eggs a year, and each batch has only about four or five eggs. After the turtle eggs are laid, they dont need the mother to incubate them, but the hatching period is much longer than chicken eggs, they take a full three months to hatch. It has obvious advantages and disadvantages. If I can buy Yellow Throat Stone Turtles in bulk, they could be another source of lifespan. After finishing all the raw fish meat in one go, Wang Ba stored the lifespan of all Yellow Throat Stone Turtles into his Lifespan Panel. Surprisingly, the ratio of lifespan stored in them was similar to the Precious Chickens. Then he dug a shallow pit with a wooden stick, let some lake water into it, and blocked the turtles potential escape routes. Feeling relieved, he returned to his little wooden house and fell into a deep sleep. He was so tired today. Early the next morning, he sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Yu Changchun, telling him that he had chosen his chicken farming location. Of course, the talisman was given by Yu Changchun and was said to worth three lower-grade Spirit Stones. Wang Ba distinctly remembered the reluctance on Yu Changchuns face when he handed over the talisman. He was somewhat speechless at this. A late-stage Qi Refining cultivator, is there a need to be so stingy? The mountain of chicken feed was soon delivered by Yu Changchun, using his Storage Bag. Theyre all from my old Purification House. There arent many people in our Tianmen Cult that know how to raise them, so it should be enough for you for a while! Umm Some of these things will spoil if theyre kept for too long, Wang Ba couldnt help reminding him. Yu Changchuns face instantly turned blank: Is that so? What should we do? Theres not much we can do for now. Well just have to use them, Wang Ba shook his head. Compared to the East Saint Sects well-established chain for chicken raring, demonic sects like the Tianmen Cults are probably more into human bone-digging. Raising chickens was simply too challenging for them. Feeling somewhat guilty for not being helpful, Yu Changchun hesitated for a moment before taking out five Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag. Here If you need anything else, you can checkout the market. After saying this, he probably felt that the spirit stones were too few, so he made some awkward small talk before hurriedly leaving. Wang Ba looked at the spirit stones in his hand and shook his head slightly. They were reluctant to spend money, but still wanted results. However, he had to admit that the five spirit stones, though not a lot, indeed solved his urgent needs. Had he had an ordinary axe yesterday, he wouldnt have had such a hard time. He immediately went to South Lake market, purchasing kitchenware, axe, bedsheets, spirit rice and other supplies with the spirit stones. As a beginner Qi Refining cultivator now, he still found most mortal items useful, and more importantly, they were inexpensive. So, after the shopping, he still had four spirit stones left. When he passed the Human Puppet Shop, seeing the puppets with their eyes closed on display made him pause, his eyes filling with desire. Although these human puppets were puppets, they were all made of living humans, and once triggered, they were no different from living people. They could maintain their consciousness while being unable to refuse any request from their master. Among them, there were those beautiful Earth cultivators and powerful cultivators. Of course, their fighting power certainly couldnt compete with regular cultivators. Wang Ba thought that although making human puppets from living humans was cruel, if he had a puppet to help him manage the chicken farm, he would have enough time for cultivation. Converting Precious Chickens into Spirit Chickens didnt require him to stay at the chicken farm. It was all about storing lifespan. However, after browsing, he regretfully left. Too expensive! Even a puppet made from an ordinary mortal cost a whopping 10 Spirit Stones. Additionally, a specific magic seal for puppet activation would cost another 5 Spirit Stones. Wang Ba felt a deeper understanding of how the Tianmen Cult exploited Heresy Cultivators like them. Wait, isnt Yu Changchun a member of the Puppet Dao? Could I ask him to provide a puppet? Thinking of this, Wang Ba planned to coax some help out of Yu Changchun during their next meeting. Leaving the market, he unexpectedly saw a familiar face. Is it her? Is she still alive? Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Heavenly Gate Seal, Difficult Problem_i Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Heavenly Gate Seal, Difficult Problem_i Translator: 549690339 This is the entrance to a shop. At this moment, a familiar face is standing in front of the shop, peering inside. Clad in the white robe of an East Saint Sect disciple, she was stunning, but her eyes were dull and her face clearly worn out. This, however, lent her an additional touch of pitiful, ailing beauty. It was none other than Lin Yu, one of the four cultivators from Ding 9 Villa. She had been separated from Wang Ba during their retreat earlier and had believed that survival in such circumstances was undoubtedly impossible. Yet, astonishingly, not only had the other party managed to survive but seemed completely unscathed. Wang Ba couldnt help but express amazement. Although he didnt particularly like this woman, having survived a life and death experience, Wang Bas animosity towards her had considerably reduced. Seeing a familiar face in such circumstances was oddly comforting. Cultivators have very sharp perceptions. As soon as Wang Ba noticed Lin Yu, she too spotted him. The moment she laid eyes on Wang Ba, her eyes lit up. She immediately moved to approach Wang Ba. But soon she hastily turned her head to look inside the store; it seemed like shed heard something. A hint of reluctance briefly flitted across her face. After hesitating for a moment, she glanced at Wang Ba apologetically and then carefully turned around and entered the shop, her steps light. The two acquaintances, in the end, didnt get to speak. Wang Ba didnt feel any regret either. Carrying his purchases, he planned to hunker down by South Lake for a while. But fewer than two days later. A group of Tianmen Cult cultivators tracked down Wang Ba. All heresy cultivators not from our Sect should be registered Youve already used the Spirit Sending Sign? Thats a different matter Come, lets get you stamped. One of the elder cultivators took a small stamp from another cultivator and left an invisible mark on the back of Wang Bas right hand. This is called the Heavenly Gate Seal. In the future, if you come across a patrol inside the Sect, you must immediately infuse it with mana to reveal this seal; else, youll be killed instantly. A cultivator standing by Wang Ba said solemnly. Wang Bas face didnt look too good, but he still infused it with mana, and a dark red square seal emerged on the back of his hand, its strange, dark glow flickering. Remember, if you kill a cultivator from our Sect or any other heresy cultivator inside the Sect, this seal will warn our Sects patrol. So, you know. The elder cultivator looked at him with a smug smile, then turned back around and left with the other Tianmen Cult cultivators. Inside the Sect? So, you mean outside the Sect Watching the retreating figures of the Tianmen Cult cultivators, Wang Ba was deep in thought. It was clear that the existence of the Heavenly Gate Seal was to ensure the safety of the Sects disciples within the Sect. But conversely, this also implied that once outside the Tianmen Cult, no one could intervene. Though Wang Ba found this rule inexplicable, it did match the image of a demonic sect he had in mind. Wang Ba didnt think too much about it. He was fully engrossed in his chicken farm. After draining the surrounding spiritual energy every day, he spent his time tending to his Precious Chickens and Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, having no time to go out. But the next day, three patrolling cultivators from the Tianmen Cult arrived. Who allowed you to cordon off this area? Each of the three patrollers was filled with mana and emanated an eerie aura; they all had grim expressions and treated Wang Ba aggressively right from the start. Wang Ba didnt dare to say much. As he infused the Heavenly Gate Seal with mana, he also pulled Yu Changchun out as his shield. Senior Brother Yu from Puppet Dao? The three patrollers looked at each other, and one of them, a skinny cultivator, had a hint of bewilderment in his gaze as he looked into Wang Bas eyes. You didnt lie to us, did you? At this moment, Wang Ba felt the Power of the Yin God inside the Yins Government starting to rotate extremely quickly of its own accord! Why is this happening?! He clearly hadnt disguised anything! So why was the Power of the Yin God rotating? He suddenly remembered something Yu Changchun had once mentioned about Soul Dao, which supposedly had the ability to manipulate souls Could it be that this person is from Soul Dao? Had he cast some kind of spell on him? Despite his sudden suspicion, Wang Ba didnt let any change show on his face; on the contrary, his eyes were slightly unfocused, and he said somewhat stiffly Yes, I didnt lie to you. The three men glanced at each other and nodded their heads. The skinny cultivators eyes quickly returned to normal. After discussing amongst themselves for a while, the skinny cultivator finally said: Normally, you wouldve been charged spirit stones for privately sectioning off land here. But since Senior Brother Yu has made the request, and the area isnt too large, were waiving the fee for this patch of land. But if you expand the area, you need to pay a lower grade spirit stone per acre per month. Yes, yes, yes! Wang Ba nodded eagerly, regretting not cordoning off more land before. But if he had cordoned more, they probably wouldnt have waived the fee. Without being in a hurry to leave, the three cultivators took out several boundary stones from their storage bags and embedded them around three sides of the chicken farm. They then cast magical seals. It was clear that the statement about having to pay spirit stones after expanding the land wasnt an idle threat. They would even charge spirit stones for an ordinary wasteland devoid of spiritual lineage. Wang Ba was thoroughly impressed by the various ways the Tianmen Cult amassed spirit stones. Suddenly, he had a hunch about the rule that the Heavenly Gate Seal only worked within the Sects boundaries. Could it be that this rule was intentionally made to collect more Spirit Stones? After all, many weaker Cultivators, in order to avoid being killed, have to spend Spirit Stones to stay here. Its one thing after another! Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. Of course, these were just minor glitches, and he soon put them out of his mind. Ten days later. Wang Ba stood before the newly rebuilt pool, gazing down at the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, who, upon seeing him, approached in a flurry like hungry tigers. His face looked somewhat troubled. This batch of Yellow Throat Stone Turtles was beyond his expectations. The time it took for them to transform had surpassed that of the Precious Chickens, yet they still seemed extremely hungry. Clearly, they hadnt absorbed enough spiritual energy and their bodies hadnt truly transformed into Spirit Turtles, hence the need for a significant amount of spiritually rich food. But Wang Ba was rather helpless about this. Yellow Throat Stone Turtles are omnivores, eating both grass and meat. However, unlike the Precious Chickens, they cant digest Spirit Stone powder, thus they cant supplement their spiritual energy with it. They are entirely reliant on spiritually rich vegetables and meat. Spiritually rich leafy greens are Spirit Plants, something he had barely seen before. As for spiritually rich meat, he did have some: Spirit Chickens. But using Spirit Chickens as feed for the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, even if only for a few days, was ridiculously extravagant. The cost shot up to a heartrending level. Thinking about it, he understood more why the East Saint Sect chose to focus on raising Precious Chickens. Their food was largely waste that Cultivators couldnt use, such as discarded Spirit Insects, unwanted medicine pills, Spirit Valley Bran, Spirit Stone fragments, fish bones, etc. They mainly utilized waste. It didnt consume much of the East Saint Sects resources, just some cheap labor. However, now that the Tianmen Cult has taken over, the East Saint Sects approach couldnt continue. They certainly couldnt feed the chickens with human bones. Forget it! I guess I have to kill chickens to feed turtles after all! Wang Ba gritted his teeth, and in desperation, he slaughtered a few of the Spirit Chickens he had bred over the past few days. After draining their lifespan, he threw them into the pool. Watching the twenty or so Yellow Throat Stone Turtles effortlessly devour the chickens until there were no bones left These guys dont even have teeth Wang Ba was astonished by their jaw strength. Then he frowned even more. This wont do, I must find a way to increase the number of chickens. Otherwise, it wont be long before I cant satisfy Yu Changchun, and if the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles start reproducing, I probably wont be able to support them. Also, once the number of chickens increases, the demand for feed will rise, and I might not be able to handle it all by myself. When he was still a menial worker, he had thought about taking a few breeding chickens down the mountain, hiding somewhere, and acquiring lifespan by raising chickens on a large scale. Looking back now, that idea seemed quite naive. Without sufficient resources, his plan couldnt be implemented at all. And even if it could, once it reached a certain scale, it would inevitably attract the attention of others, and his desire to keep a low profile would be impossible. So, hiding under a large power seems to suit him best. With this in mind, although things didnt go as planned, staying in the Tianmen Cult might not be a bad solution for now. A few days passed. The Yellow Throat Stone Turtles finally completed their transformation. [Current Lifespan: 99.7 years], [98.5 years], [100.4 years] The Yellow Throat Stone Turtles didnt change much in size or appearance after their transformation. However, their color became even more golden, giving them a golden turtle look. In contrast, the originally prominent colored throat seemed rather ordinary. Their lifespans are around 100 years, which is much longer than the five to six decades of a Spirit Chicken. Of course, the cost is also considerable. Each Yellow Throat Stone Turtles transformation into a Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle consumes about two Spirit Chickens. After calculating, its a bit of a loss. Wang Ba was taken aback by his calculations and felt a bit regretful. Two Spirit Chickens could provide him with about 12 years of lifespan, and they could be sold. According to the price he asked at the spirit beast store a few days ago, a male Spirit Chicken could be sold for around two Spirit Stones. In conclusion, to gain 10 years of lifespan from a Yellow Throat Stone Turtle, his cost was 4 Spirit Stones. Of course, if you want to buy, the price is outrageously high, almost seven Spirit Stones for a male Spirit Chicken. They mainly profit from buying low and selling high, ruthlessly exploiting the owners. Therefore, Wang Ba was reluctant to sell the Spirit Chickens. But now he had no choice. If he didnt solve the problem of cheap feed soon, the chicken farm would quickly fall into trouble. After some thought, he simply crouched down and wrote down his current difficulties. First, solve the problem of cheap chicken feed. While looking for cheaper feed for the Spirit Turtles. Second, we are back to the old issue, figure out how to breed Precious Chickens. Once he had solved these problems, he could slowly begin to accumulate Spirit Stones. Then he could purchase a couple of Human Puppets to take care of the chicken farm, while he moves to the city to cultivate near the Spiritual Lineage. After all, cultivation is the fundamental goal. Not long after, though, Yu Changchun brought him some good news. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: The Secrets of Human Puppet, Yuanyang Reversing Technique _1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: The Secrets of Human Puppet, Yuanyang Reversing Technique _1 Translator: 549690339 While scavenging the Beasts Room, I happened to find quite a few books and scrolls, and I found a few related to chicken breeding that I thought would be of interest to you, Yu Changchun said with a smiling face. He took out a few scrolls from his Storage Bag. Wang Ba happily accepted the scrolls. Although he was aware that the knowledge recorded in the form of scrolls was hardly noteworthy, to him any additional knowledge about raising chickens could perhaps solve the problem of breeding Precious Chickens. However, when he looked at the content of the scrolls, it was filled with familiar titles such as Detailed Tome on Zhen Chickens and Spirit Chickens, Illustrated Guide to Spirit Poultry Breeds He had already read these back at Ding 9 Villa from the cultivator with the surname Shi. Presumably, Shi had copied these scrolls from the Beasts Room as well. But his interest was piqued unexpectedly by the last scroll, The Chronicles of the Wind Birds Southern Journey, which he hadnt seen at Shis place. How is it? Useful, isnt it? Yu Changchun asked Wang Ba expectantly. Very useful! Its extremely useful! Wang Ba replied with an impassive face, accepting the scroll with surprise. He then expressed his regret, I feel so embarrassed that I didnt even offer you a cup of tea before you arrived Alt, we are all cultivators, why bother with such trivialities? Yu Changchun dismissed the matter and smiled again. He was more than happy to earn Wang Bas favor with a couple of scrolls worth only a few Spirit Stones. He then reached into his sleeve and pulled out two Spirit Beast Bags. Those scrolls were just an extra. The main purpose of my visit is to give you these. What do you think? Arent they satisfactory? After saying this, he handed the Spirit Beast Bags to Wang Ba. When Wang Ba looked at them, he saw that each bag had almost three hundred Precious Chickens, filling the three-square-meter Spirit Beast Bag. Regardless of their appearances or conditions, all the chickens were in excellent health. Excellent! Wang Ba nodded repeatedly. Without any delay, he let the Precious Chickens out one by one, and in no time, a quarter of his chicken farm was filled with them. So about the Spirit Chickens Yu Changchun began, a satisfied smile on his face. At this, Wang Ba showed comprehension and quickly assured him, Dont worry, predecessor. Everything you need has been prepared! After saying that, he rushed to the back of the small wooden shack and brought out ten Spirit Chickens that had been specially bred with Lifespan Rice, tying them together. But then he thought better of it, removing four chickens and carefully hiding them away. Carrying the remaining six Spirit Chickens and a bucket of spirit chicken eggs, Wang Ba returned with a hint of embarrassment on his face. Elder Yu, I really hate to say this, but the breeding of Spirit Chickens requires time and a large breeding population. The better chicken breeds, with a rich bloodline, will stand out only in a large flock. So, Ive done all that I can this month. However, rest assured that in at most half a year, I will make up for all the Spirit Chickens that I failed to deliver this time No problem, no problem! Yu Changchun was visibly overjoyed as he inspected the Spirit Chickens in Wang Bas hand. He had initially expected Wang Ba to be able to breed just one or two Spirit Chickens in such a short period of time, but to his surprise, Wang Ba had far exceeded this expectation. Six Spirit Chickens! Even though they were all roosters, each one would sell for at least four Spirit Stones in the market, even considering his Cultivator status that allows him to buy them for a cheaper price. After all, Spirit Chickens were not like the chickens reared by the East Saint Sect, wherein they could be bred continuously. These were rare commodities whose price naturally increased as their numbers decreased. Only the majority of the Tianmen Cults cultivators did not know the special uses of Spirit Chickens; otherwise, the price would probably have been even higher. Just the potential income of 24 Spirit Stones made him feel a lot better about the large amount of Spirit Stones he had spent earlier. And it also raised his expectations for the future. If Wang Ba can supply him with 20 Spirit Chickens every month, he would be able to earn back his initial investment within a year! The following nine years would all be pure profit! Of course, these Spirit Chickens were for aiding his cultivation and not for sale. And after ten years, thanks to these chickens, he might be able to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage in one fell swoop. Though it was still a long way off, there was no doubt that his regard for Wang Ba was increasing day by day. Dont worry. I will solve the problem of chicken feed as soon as possible! Just focus on raising your chickens! Having received Yu Changchuns assurance, Wang Ba seized the opportunity to bring up a small request. Elder Yu, I visited the market a while back and came across a puppet shop. Since I have a shortage of hands in the chicken farm, I went in to have a look. However, the prices there were exorbitant. Even an ordinary human puppet would cost 20 Spirit Stones You want to buy human puppets? 20 Spirit Stones for a mortal human puppet isnt exactly extortionate. Being a cultivator of the Puppet Dao, Yu Changchun knew the ins and outs of human puppets. Wishing to further deepen his relationship with Wang Ba, he readily shared his knowledge. Human puppets can be categorized into Death Puppets and Living Puppets. The former are relatively simpler, but once theyve been made, they lack any semblance of spirituality and are no different from the deceased. They can only perform simple tasks. As for the latter, they require the willing surrender of the person being made into a puppet. Typically, we cultivators lure ordinary mortal beings with the Bury Bones technique ha-ha, I indeed deceived you back at Ding 87 Villa. Please forgive me. No, no, not at all. We were just doing our jobs at that time. So, the Bury Bones technique doesnt have any real value? Wang Ba quickly waved his hands to show that he didnt mind. Well, its not completely devoid of value. Bury Bones is a basic technique in both the Puppet Dao and the Blood Bone Dao, and can genuinely provide ordinary people with a Spiritual Root. However, rather than cultivating a Spiritual Root, its more like transplantation. It is a form of robbery, not creation. In order for an ordinary person to possess a Spiritual Root, another person with a Spiritual Root needs to be destroyed. Moreover, these artificially created cultivators face far greater difficulties in their cultivation compared to ordinary people, and it is nearly impossible for them to break through their cultivation level. The notion of using Spirit Beast bones for Bone Replacement is theoretically plausible, but in actuality, it is a dead-end. Maybe consider it a chicken rib. But with that technique, we in Puppet Dao have developed the Human Puppet Technique, substituting processed bone source to replace the real bones of the living, and gradually gain control over the others body. And for Blood Bone Dao, it is about smelting the soul into the blood bones, discarding the flesh and blood vessels, and embarking on a path where blood and bones are indestructible and the flesh is immortal. But thats another matter In three or two sentences, Yu Changchun has explained the mystery of Bury Bones. However, this is not a secret among the cultivators in the Tianmen Cult, so Yu Changchun didnt feel any guilt. Wang Ba felt in his heart that there was no doubt about the way of a Demon Dao cultivator, which they are cruel as could be, but also felt greatly enlightened. So mortal human puppets can be made easily by deception, whereas cultivators are not that easy to fool. Only by finding assistance from fellow Soul Dao, confusing the spiritual consciousness, in addition to the costly effort in the creation of bone material, could these puppets be made, hence the high price. Yu Changchun concluded at last: Even if I were to do it, the cost of a mortal human puppet, that is, an active puppet, would be no less than seventeen or eighteen spirit stones. But I dont have the spare time. I dont even have enough time for my own cultivation, let alone the energy to do this for sale. Wang Ba thought about it: Does that mean the puppet shop isnt being too unreasonable? No, no, no! Yu Changchun laughed: Who would work for free these days? Dont spread this around In reality, any puppet created by a puppet master, whether ordinary puppet, beast puppet, human puppet, active puppet or death puppets, will always come with some kind of trap. With the idea that he doesnt make a living from this and doesnt fear having his rice bowl smashed, Yu Changchun had no mental pressure to reveal the trade secrets of puppetry: The more merciful ones, only have a countermeasure left to prevent you from going after themselves with the puppet. Those a bit more ruthless, will leave an eye on the puppet. As long as you use the puppet, whatever happens around you, they know. Even more ruthless, if you, the master, are killed by another cultivator, the puppet will take your storage bag with him and escape back to the puppet master. Dont you think this is more profitable than earning a few stones from you? Hearing Yu Changchuns words, Wang Ba felt a cold sweat down his back. This, these puppet masters are so deceitful!? If it werent for Yu Changchuns reminder, he could really expose his own secret. Its fortunate that he was able to perfectly avoid this pitfall due to his poverty. But in his heart, he couldnt help reminding himself that he must never underestimate things. After all, in the world of cultivators, there are countless bizarre and strange Dharma. So, cant we buy puppets? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. You can buy, find some with a good reputation. The puppets of these puppet masters generally only have a countermeasure. Typically, as long as you dont take the initiative to trouble them, it wont affect anything. Or just buy those puppets made by dead puppet masters. Yu Changchun shared his insights. After listening to him, Wang Ba immediately felt that it made sense. Regardless of any traps the dead puppet master left, they would all be meaningless. Seeing that Wang Ba was very interested, Yu Changchun simply taught him a magical seal: This No-Light seal can detect some of the tricks left by the puppet master in the puppets body, but if the level of the puppet exceeds Stage III of Qi Refining, this seal is useless. Despite this, Wang Ba was still very grateful, and almost tearfully thanked him. Seeing that Wang Ba had already been swayed by his sincere attitude, Yu Changchun couldnt help but feel smug, then with some advices to Wang Ba, he also left. Watching Yu Changchun leave, Wang Bas expression slowly faded. Being a menial worker for a year, hes become quite practiced at wearing different faces. However, the arrival of these six hundred precious chickens has made him busier. After Yu Changchun left, he spent more than half the day feeding these chickens and cleaning up their droppings. Since no one came to collect the chicken dung, Wang Ba could only pile it up outside the chicken farm. From time to time, he smelled the scent coming over. Although he is used to it, he still feels uncomfortable. Why not, find some time to go to the market and see if there are any spirit plant seeds. After all, these chicken dungs should be used. Wang Ba secretly thought. The sky was getting dark, and he finally finished his busyness. He picked out some spirit rice and cooked up a pot of rice. He slaughtered a spirit chicken, and with a purchased stove, he specially made a pot of clay pot cooked chicken and added a circle of whole wheat wraps around the edge of the pot. The wooden pot lid was lifted, and the aroma filled the nostrils. The spirit chicken taste he usually detested didnt seem so unbearable anymore. While he was a menial worker, he didnt have the time to enjoy the pleasures of the palette. Now, although still impoverished, at least he was not so desperate. Perhaps it smelled the aroma, the yellow throat spirit turtles in the pool were desperately scratching at the edge of the pool, splashing water, and stacking up in a pile trying to climb out. The precious chickens were also curiously hovering around the stove with their dull eyes, seeming to peck at any moment with their little beaks. Go away! Not a single one of you! Wang Ba drove away these party crashers, and enjoyed the rare peace after his busy labors, chewing away their fruit. After everything was finished, he relaxedly leaned on the wooden bed in the soft moonlight streaming in from the window, casually flipping through the books brought by Yu Changchun. Emptying his thoughts, he scanned through them rashly. But when he read halfway through Note of the Southern Migration of Wind Birds, he couldnt help sitting upright. Yuanyang Reversing Technique? Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Artificial i Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Artificial i Translator: 549690339 | The Southern Voyage of the Wind Bird recounts the experiences of a cultivator named Yan Shu who traveled south riding a Spirit Beast, the Wind Bird. It is essentially a travelogue. Among others, it includes encounters with the Demon Sect which turned peril into safety, a chance meeting with a beautiful woman, and a wonderful night spent together. Wang Ba was completely engrossed in the story. However, Yan Shu mentioned in the book that he once stayed in a place called Wu State1, where he was welcomed by a local Beast Control Sect and had the good fortune to witness the Sects massive process of breeding poultry and birds. Since Yan Shu also raised Spirit Beasts, he took special note and secretly recorded the methods the other party used to breed poultry. This is what is referred to as the Yuanyang Reversing. Wang Ba immediately took interest and straightened up to continue reading. After all, Precious Chickens was also considered a Spirit poultry, it may come in handy. After reading it, Wang Ba was left dumbfounded. Isnt this just artificial insemination for hens? The key point is, hes tried this method before! When he was young in his previous life, hed seen adults artificially inseminating hens, and the operation turned out to be quite simple. The process was easy, and if practiced, could be done in the blink of an eye. Later, he found the answer in a book from the collection of the Cultivator surnamed Shi. It turns out that the body structure of Precious Chickens and many Spirit poultry is very unique. Strange, how does this Beast Control Sect do it? Curious, Wang Ba continued reading. Surprisingly, he found that Yan Shu had also recorded a set of mana route operations and peculiar techniques. Could this be the Yuanyang Reversing? Wang Ba swiftly memorized the set of mana circulation route in his heart, he couldnt help but dash out of his cabin, around to the back, and tried it on a mature male Spirit Chicken. However, much to Wang Bas disappointment, the male Spirit Chicken simply wiggled its bottom, showing no reaction to the technique, and just looked at him curiously. It was as if it was saying, what the heck are you doing? He carelessly tossed the male Spirit Chicken back into the coop. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: It doesnt make sense, theyre all poultry, even if it isnt specifically for Spirit Chickens, there should at least be some reaction, right? He squat down under the moonlight, stroking his chin in thought. Feeling a bit hard-hearted, he grabbed another mature male Precious Chicken, channeled his magic in a special route into the body of the male Precious Chicken, and gently massaged its abdomen with his other hand. But then, Wang Bas eyes widened. Straight away, a wave of surprise surged into his heart. This Yuanyang Reversing technique actually worked! With no thought of sleep, he immediately fetched several male Precious Chickens and male Spirit Chickens, and tried the technique on each of them. He found that the Yuanyang Reversing was effective on Precious Chicken, but not so much on Spirit Chickens. But for Wang Ba, he was more than satisfied. Immediately, he channeled the collected Yuanyang from the male Precious Chicken into the reproductive system of the female Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens. He even released Jia 7, and while it was off-guard, he pried it open and channeled a male Precious Chickens Yuanyang into it. Jia 7 swung its tail in annoyance. Cluck!1 Wang Ba didnt pay much mind, his heart filled with joy from finally solving the problem of breeding Precious Chickens. He worked through the night and successfully imbued the Yuanyang from the male Precious Chickens into almost all of the mature hens. But he was pretty worn out by it. Mainly, his mana was too little, limiting his speed. It was almost dawn when he returned to his wooden bed for some sleep. The next day, he fed all the Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens extra meals. Especially the select few male Precious Chickens. He wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but he faintly felt that these preciously nurtured male Precious Chickens seemed to have become thinner and more haggard. Even their feathers seemed subdued. It must be my imagination, he thought. However, it wasnt until the evening that he was pleasantly surprised to find that some of the female Precious Chickens had laid eggs! He spent quite some time checking all the chicken coops and found a total of 260 eggs. Among them, there were 245 Precious Chicken eggs and 15 Spirit Chicken eggs. Among the Precious Chicken eggs, 96 were fertilized, but there were no fertilized Spirit Chicken eggs. The ratio of fertilized Precious Chicken eggs is approximately 40%. There are no Spirit Chicken eggs, which could be due to too small a sample size. Wang Ba recorded this on the paper he had bought. He didnt try to inseminate these female Precious Chickens again. The next day, he collected 290 eggs, of which 269 were Precious Chicken eggs and 107 were fertilized Precious Chicken eggs, but again there were no Spirit Chicken eggs. The fertilization rate remained close to 40 percent. The third day, the fourth day By the fifth day, the fertilization rate had suddenly dropped to just below 10%. And by the sixth day, there were practically no viable Precious Chicken eggs left. So, apparently, the use of Yuanyang Reversing technique can last about five days each time. It seems that even a Precious male chicken cannot lead the female Spirit Chicken to lay hatching eggs. In the following days, Wang Ba tried a few more times. When the stockpiled fertilized eggs reached over 3,000, he dared not use the Yuanyang Reversing technique anymore. The reason is simple, too many fertilized eggs, and the hens cant incubate them all. He only has about two hundred age-appropriate hens. Although, in theory, a hen could incubate dozens of eggs at once, for the sake of long-term consideration, he chose to stop. Nevertheless, seeing a group of hens silently lining up to incubate, he found himself feeling an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. All these are added to his lifespan! Along with the start of the hens incubating for about twenty days, the heap of chicken feed visibly dwindled. A few days before hatching, Wang Ba started to worry. Because on one hand, the chicken feed is running out, on the other hand, there will soon be over three thousand more beaks to feed. Breeding too many can be troublesome! If I cant solve the chicken feed problem, I better take it easy. Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless. Surprisingly, perhaps owing to the recent warming weather, the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles in the pool started laying eggs as well. While he was cleaning chicken droppings by the pool, he inadvertently noticed traces of the soil by the pool having been dug up. He immediately dug it up curiously and found over forty white oval turtle eggs quietly lying in the moist sand. He dared not touch them. According to Everything About Poultry, if turtles lay eggs, the eggs must not be jiggled or flipped for a while. They should keep the same orientation as they were laid. If not, the eggs may scatter, leading to death in the shell, etc. This is different from Precious Chickens. Their eggs need to be constantly flipped by the hens to maintain a uniform temperature. Wang Ba carefully reburied these turtle eggs, marked the area to prevent accidental stepping. Besides feeding chickens and cleaning up, he now had one more thing to do. That is to eagerly wait for the arrival of Yu Changchun. I asked around my fellow disciples, and luckily, one of them in the Spirit-nurturing Dao was willing to trade some discarded Spirit Insects and a considerable amount of Spirit Valley Bran. A few days later, just before they ran out of chicken feed, Yu Changchun eventually arrived. He not only brought them another mound of chicken feed. But also offered Wang Ba a choice: However He has a condition. He needs ten Spirit Chickens from us every month. Then hell figure out a way to get us chicken feed. If you think thats troublesome, I can figure out another way Ten Spirit Chickens, even if they are all males, are worth nearly twenty Spirit Stones at the recycling price. Trading discarded Spirit Insects and Spirit Valley Bran for twenty Spirit Stones, this is absolute profit no matter how you calculate it. Wang Ba frowned slightly, not because he was reluctant, but he was concerned about the reliability of the chicken feed supply. Elder Yu, can your fellow disciple continuously supply us with chicken feed? And how much can he supply every day? Hearing this, Yu Changchun confidently said: Dont worry, I have confirmed with him. He owns nearly one hundred acres of spirit field in another station of our academy, which specialize in Spirit Rice. The Spirit Valley Bran he has stored up are more than enough to supply us with sixty to seventy thousand catties per month. As for the discarded Spirit Insects, it can also account for a thousand catties or so every month. Sixty to seventy thousand catties per month? Wang Ba calculated quickly in his heart, Spirit Valley Bran is the main ingredient of chicken feed, the lack of other ingredients isnt too harmful, it will only slow down the growth speed. The daily food consumption of a Precious Chicken is about half a catty, and when a Precious Chicken is evolving into a Spirit Chicken, it can easily eat around ten to fifteen catties a day. After becoming a Spirit Chicken, although the consumption decreases, it still needs around one or two catties a day. Which means that the feed he provided could support about 4,000 chickens, even if they were all Precious Chickens. However, if the numbers include Spirit Chickens or the molting Precious Chickens, that number could decrease significantly. With this in mind, a distressed look spread across Wang Bas face: That.ten Spirit Chickens a month thats difficult! Elder Yu, isnt there any other way? Seeing this, Yu Changchun nodded in understanding. It seems that supplying 20 Spirit Chickens in a month is his limit, so there is no need to push him any further. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Yu Changchuns face: Haha, I was just joking with you. Ive already negotiated with him. You only need to supply five Spirit Chickens a month. I reduced the amount by half. Is that okay with you? Wang Bas face looked somewhat astonished and distressed, he gritted his teeth and said: How about three? Five is too much! Well, it seems he really hit his limit. Yu Changchun couldnt help but congratulate himself on his wise scheme. After a moment of deliberate hesitation, he reluctantly nodded in agreement. While nodding, he inwardly rejoiced. He can profit three more Spirit Chickens every month! Wang Ba also sighed inwardly: Old Yu is such an honest man! Both men, with their secret thoughts, beamed at each other. But Yu Changchun brought another piece of bad news for Wang Ba. The Tianmen Cult is about to issue tasks to Wang Ba and other Heresy Cultivators. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Ranking of Heresy Cultivator_i Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Ranking of Heresy Cultivator_i Translator: 549690339 | The impending sect task added an inexplicable burden to Wang Bas heart. The crucial point was that Yu Changchun, who had sworn before to arrange simple tasks for him, turned out to be unreliable. He didnt bring any useful information. During these anxious days, Wang Ba finally experienced the hatching wave of Precious Chicken chicks. Each little one, like glutinous rice dumplings, pecked the eggshells with their tender little beaks to create a bump, and then gradually broke it. Their tiny eyes peered through these broken holes, sizing up the outside world. This process usually took half a day, or even two days. If it exceeded this time, Wang Ba had to intervene to help the chicks hatch so they didnt suffocate inside. Even so, Wang Ba found that some chicks died in the eggs because they didnt get timely help. He couldnt help it, there were just too many eggs, and he, as sharp as his five senses were, could hardly pay attention to all of them. The mother chickens, on the other hand, were relieved. The twenty-day incubation, except for necessary food intake, they spent almost all day lying in the nest, fully ensuring the uniform heating of the eggs. They were really exhausted. Their originally round bodies were much deflated. But their hard work paid off C Wang Ba harvested nearly 3,000 Precious Chicken chicks. Yes, Wang Ba was indeed happy. To reward the mother Precious Chickens, Wang Ba specifically added more Spirit Insects and Spirit Valley Bran for them, and then planned to extract Yuanyang with Yuanyang Reversing Technique in a few days to replenish these hens. The mother Precious Chickens were oblivious to Wang Bas wicked intentions. They led their chicks and rushed towards the poultry feed. At this moment, the chicken farm looked incredibly spectacular. One by one, the milk-flavored glutinous rice dumplings followed the big mother chicken, stumbling, falling occasionally, then they got up again with their fluffy short wings Watching this scene, Wang Ba couldnt bear to watch any longer. He collected the ordinary Precious Chicken eggs in the chicken farm, and gathered more than 10,000 during this period of time. He kept some to feed the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles after boiling them. The others were packed one by one and sold to the spirit food store in the South Lake market in several trips. He received 9 Spirit Stones in return. After selling them, he strolled around the market and found that it had become much more lively than a month ago. There were many unfamiliar faces. A stall area had even appeared. But there were not many stall owners in it, only about a dozen cultivators. Wang Ba had an idea and thought about setting up a stall to sell Spirit Chickens. Although he was still at Qi Refining Stage I, he was a cultivator after all, and selling Spirit Chickens wasnt out of place. However, when he found the middle-aged deacon managing the stall area, he unexpectedly learned that only cultivators from Tianmen Cult or those above Rank V of Heresy Cultivator were eligible to set up a stall. Rank V Heresy Cultivator? Wang Ba was bewildered, when did this regulation come about? Its on the Heavenly Gate Order. You can see it when you infuse your mana into it. The stall area deacon answered impatiently. Wang Ba quickly infused his mana. The Heavenly Gate Order quickly floated a tiny screen. In an unnoticeable corner, he really saw his own rank. Rank I. Well may I ask, if I want to advance to Rank V, what should I do? Wang Ba asked tentatively. The middle-aged deacon glanced at him: You? Dont even dream about advancing to Rank V in your lifetime! Wang Ba didnt get angry. He had encountered much disdain and contempt before, and this level of mockery couldnt shake his Dao-heart. With a smile on his face, he slipped a Spirit Stone silently. The deacon rubbed the Spirit Stone in his hand and said naturally, Well, advancing to Rank V might not be impossible. Although a single Spirit Stone wasnt much, it was still something he got for nothing. The deacon explained responsibly: Although Heresy Cultivators arent part of the sect, they are driven by our sect and have made great contributions. Therefore, to give those who aspire to immortality a chance, the previous sect hierarch left a path for the Heresy Cultivators, which was to advance in rank. Rank I is the lowest, Rank V is the highest. After reaching Rank V, they can formally enter our sect and their positions within the sect will be determined based on their cultivation base and merits. Each rank has different privileges. Rank I can stay within the sphere of influence of our Tianmen Cult and receive our sects protection. Apart from not enjoying the benefits of our cultivators, its almost the same. Rank II can get some discounts when buying and selling in the sect market. Rank III can use our sects teleportation array to travel between our sects five stations. Rank IV Rank V can set up stalls in the market, but of course, taxes will be collected, five out of ten If you want to be promoted, its also very simple. There are three ways: complete tasks assigned by our sect, make contributions when our sect is recruiting, or make other contributions to our sect. Wang Ba was really convinced by the cunning of Tianmen Cult. Even for Rank V Heresy Cultivators who set up stalls to sell things, they actually had to pay half of their revenue as tax! This was simply more ruthless than Zhou BabaSkin! Wasnt there anyone who simply bartered goods for goods? Oh, by the way, when you spend Spirit Stones, its best to record it with the Heavenly Gate Order on both sides. It also counts as contribution and can help you rank up faster. Of course, this only applies to transactions with the stores in the market. Other types are not recognized. The deacon reminded. Wang Ba was immediately speechless. He knew Tianmen Cult would not leave such a big loophole. Of course, there certainly would be loopholes, but in general, as long as you want to stay within the Tianmen Cult, you have no choice but to grit your teeth and buy things from the Cults stores. However, Wang Ba suddenly felt strange and pointed at those in the stall area: They have reached Rank V so quickly? It has only been a little over a month, hasnt it? There have been no assignments or drafts yet, right? Them? The deacon continued without raising his head, They are cultivators from other bases. The teleportation array here had just been established a few days ago, so they probably werent doing well there and decided to set up their stalls here. Wang Ba was speechless. After bidding farewell to the deacon, he couldnt help but wander around the stall area. Surprisingly, he found that each of these cultivators had an intense and intimidating aura about them, clearly showing that they were fierce people seasoned in warfare. Looking down, he noticed traces of blood vaguely visible on the magic tools and elixir bottles sold at the stalls To be honest, if he didnt know that nobody dared to cause trouble in the market within the Cult, he would have stayed as far as possible whenever he encountered such ferocious people. However, he quickly came to a stop in front of a gray-robed cultivator who had his eyes closed in meditation. What caught his attention was that besides selling items, the cultivator also displayed a piece of cloth indicating a large number of low-grade spirit beasts he would like to purchase, with no restrictions on species. Meanwhile, Wang Ba caught sight of a storage bag on the cultivators stall, still smeared with a trace of blood. Just as he was about to speak with this cultivator, he saw a middle-aged steward from the stall area approaching. The stewards face darkened as he chided the gray-robed cultivator: Yang Cheng, do you not value your life? How dare you collect items like this! The gray-robed cultivator hurriedly opened his eyes, quickly putting on a smile: Air, its Deacon Zhong. Haha, dont worry, my purchasing price is lower than those in the stores. I wouldnt take away their business. Thats not acceptable either! If the patrollers see this, they will blame me for poor management! Remove it immediately! Or dont bother coming to this market again! Yes, yes, yes, well do as you say! Without delay, Yang Cheng, the gray-robed cultivator, took down the fabric. The middle-aged deacon left, satisfied with what he saw. As soon as the deacon was out of sight, the smile on Yang Chengs face vanished, revealing a hint of a menacing glare in his eyes. Wang Ba had witnessed the entire incident. He had initially thought about trading the Spirit Chicken for a storage bag, but he no longer held that intention. People like Yang Cheng were not only vengeful but also deceptive; Wang Ba wanted to keep his distance from such people. He wandered around the market a bit longer; anything he wanted was too expensive, and anything that was affordable was not needed, so he didnt spend a single Spirit Stone. After some contemplation, he went to ask about the prices at the Class I Cultivation Room in the heart of the market and was given a somewhat speechless quote. 10 Spirit Stones for two hours, only once per person at this trial price! Next time, its going to be 30 Spirit Stones for two hours! This is a Cultivation Room structured with upper grade Class I Spiritual Lineage, the concentration of Spiritual Energy is really high here, enough for endless cultivation. The bald cultivator in charge recommended incessantly. Wang Ba eventually gave in. His main concern was that there might be overly challenging tasks coming up, and troubles could arise if he needed to increase his cultivation base. So, in the end, he gritted his teeth, used the remaining Spirit Stones, and, after enabling the Heavenly Gate Order, he redeemed two hours of cultivation with the Spirit Stones earned from selling the eggs, under the Heavenly Gate Orders supervision. He placed two hourglass timers, one outside and one inside the Cultivation Room. The Cultivation Room was small, measuring less than ten feet in both length and width. There was only a futon in the middle. There were no other embellishments. Wang Ba didnt mind; as soon as he entered, he sat down and started cultivating according to the Ren Water Four Tactics. As soon as he started cultivating, he immediately realized the extraordinary features of this Cultivation Room! Rich Spiritual Energy swept in from all directions! If he were to compare absorbing Spiritual Energy back at the chicken farm like pulling and dragging, struggling with all his might yet unable to catch much. Then here, the abundant Spiritual Energy was like bees flocking into his Dantian! He didnt need to spend any time organizing Style and attracting Qi anymore. The efficiency was more than ten times better. In no time, a strand of gaseous Mana had quickly condensed successfully. Not only that, but every pore of his body was also being nourished and cleansed by the omnipresent Spiritual Energy. His body and mind felt as if they had been transcended! The sense of ecstasy was so intense that Wang Ba could hardly resist shouting out loud. It felt so good! He finally understood why Lin Yu from Ding 9 Villa would risk rumors and gossip to borrow someone elses Spiritual Lineage. Speaking honestly, he was willing to do the same! Soon, the two hours passed hastily. The sudden interruption of the surrounding Spiritual Energy left a feeling of discomfort. However, sensing the substantial increase of forty strands of gaseous Mana in his Dantian, Wang Ba couldnt help but smile in satisfaction. If calculated at 30 Spirit Stones for two hours, it indeed wasnt as cost-effective as eating a Spirit Chicken. However, he could only eat one Spirit Chicken a day, and each male Spirit Chicken could only refine 5 strands of Mana. He would need eight days to catch up with these two hours of cultivation. Although it was possible, it was indeed very slow. Reluctantly leaving the Cultivation Room and patting his thin wallet, Wang Ba suddenly conceived a new plan. Not long after, he was stopped by a smiling, heavily made-up elderly woman: Dear Daoist, would you like to check out our Cultivation Rooms? They are also structured with Spiritual Lineage. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Female Cultivator, Mu Toweri Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Female Cultivator, Mu Toweri Translator: 549690339 | Cultivation rooms, and even Spiritual Lineages? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Seeing this, the old woman quickly led Wang Ba to the other side of the market. Youll find out if you come with me! Wang Ba, out of curiosity, half-forcefully went with her. Anyway, he only had one Spirit Stone left on him, so he wasnt worried about being cheated. However, after a short walk, Wang Ba was astonished to find that the place she had brought him was the former Nanhu Village. The night the East Saint Sect was destroyed, Nanhu Village was one of the first to be destroyed by the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult due to its proximity to the sects border. Now looking at it again, if it werent for Wang Bas familiarity with the geography of Nanhu Village, he would hardly recognize it. The low houses had all been cleared away, replaced by a towering stone mountain. Houses had been carved into the stone mountain, and the multitude of doors and windows reminded Wang Ba of pigeon cages. Not far from the stone mountain were rows of narrow, tightly connected wooden houses. Inside the wooden houses, a few water collection points could be faintly seen. Cheerful voices could be heard coming from the wooden houses. Not far from these wooden houses were relatively spacious and brand new courtyards. The old woman led Wang Ba straight into one of the wooden houses. Wang Ba, who had not many Spirit Stones on him, quickly stopped her: Fellow Daoist You can call me Long or Long Daoist The old woman said with a smile. Wang Ba couldnt help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, quickly raising his hand: Long Daoist, uh, may I ask where we are going? The old woman didnt stop: Well talk as we walk You should know, not long ago, an upper-grade, first- class Spiritual Lineage was introduced here by a master of the Tianmen Cult. They even went all out to invite the Mountain Moving Talisman1 and created this sacred place for us Heresy Cultivators. Hearing this, Wang Ba was astounded. He had been staying by South Lake and didnt really know about this despite its proximity. But when he heard about the top-grade Spiritual Lineage, he couldnt help but be intrigued. Just now, in the cultivation room constructed with the first-class upper-grade Spiritual Lineage, the feeling of being enveloped by dense spiritual energy had made him intoxicated. He couldnt imagine what it would be like to cultivate under a top-grade Spiritual Lineage. However, then he thought of the outrageous price of the cultivation room, 30 Spirit Stones for two hours. If it werent for the one-time introductory price, he wouldnt have wanted to cultivate in there. He casually asked, Is it expensive here? Of course it is! The Shifu Houses over there are better, although the spiritual energy is scarce, but it only costs two Spirit Stones per month. The rooms in the wooden houses here, however, cost twenty a month. See the Lingshui Courtyards over there? They are a treasure! Half the spiritual energy from this lineage has been diverted here! But the prices there are high too. Even a late-stage Qi Refining cultivator may not be able to afford them. The old woman laughed, But since you can afford the cultivation rooms in the market, Id imagine you could afford this too. Youre joking, Long Daoist. Wang Ba quickly waved his hand and somewhat became guarded. The old woman, however, revealed a mysterious smile and pointed to a room, Here it is! Wang Ba was puzzled, but saw the vermilion wooden door of the room the old woman pointed to suddenly opened. The rich scent wafted towards him even before he saw anyone. At this moment, the Power of the Yin God in Wang Bas Yins Government abruptly moved. Although it wasnt fast, Wang Ba immediately became alert. Ever since becoming a cultivator, he had rarely used the Power of the Yin God to mislead others. The last time the Power of the Yin God moved spontaneously was when a Soul Dao Patrol secretly used a confusing spell on him. Soon, a female cultivator dressed provocatively but clearly showing signs of age came out of the house. She swayed her hips, a seductive smile on her face, bold and direct: Daoist for just two Spirit Stones, you can spend a night experiencing this sanctuary of cultivation with Yue E However, what stunned her was that this seemingly ordinary cultivator looked at her with an extremely composed face. Fellow Daoist, its still cold out, dont catch a cold. The female cultivators face changed, and she quickly retracted her smile, snorted coldly, and stomped into the house without saying a word. Wang Ba turned to look at the old woman, only to see Long Daoist smiling as usual: Hehe, I remembered wrong, remembered wrong, its not here! Seeing this, Wang Ba squinted without saying a word. Just then, the door to a room next to them suddenly opened. A sallow-faced young cultivator staggered out of the room, seemingly patting the person inside before he left. Get lost! Hey, to have a phoenix like you fall into this wooden house wait for me, Ill definitely come back to pursue the Grand Dao with you once Ive gathered enough Spirit Stones! After saying this, the young cultivator walked away with a dazed expression in his eyes, taking reluctant, lingering steps. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Although he was an ordinary cultivator, he could see that this man had been entranced by the woman in the room, not only looking drained, but also probably spent a lot of Spirit Stones. If it hadnt been for the prior warning from the Yins Government, with his limited willpower, he probably wouldnt have been able to withstand it. This Long Daoist must have been planning to lead him into this den of iniquity. Thinking of this, Wang Ba, who had no confidence in himself, decided not to waste any more words with Long Daoist and simply left. Daoist, Daoist, dont go! Long Daoist seemed unwilling to let him go. She followed behind Wang Ba, apologizing and offering: I was wrong just then, I mistook you for those cultivators with no willpower But if you really want to live in these wooden houses, I do have a way to help you save some Spirit Stones. Sure enough, she saw the cultivator halt his steps. She made up her mind, sneering inwardly, though she put on a friendly, warm smile as she leaned in and said, There is a room on the seventh floor, recently vacated by a stunning female cultivator who just lost her husband. She cant afford the monthly rent of twenty spirit stones and is considering finding someone to share the rent with, each paying half Eh? Before she could finish her sentence, she watched in disbelief as the cultivator strode away. She remained stunned for a time, before regretting her words and chastised herself. It was in the bag I lost a golden opportunity! Wang Ba left the Mulou House. He felt a faint sense of regret in his heart. Truthfully, if Long had directly suggested that they consider renting from the exquisite female cultivator on the seventh floor, Wang Ba might have considered pooling some spirit stones to afford it. After all, he would be busy on the chicken farm during the day and would only come back in the evening for cultivating. Paying half the rent seemed fair. However, remembering that the other party had malicious intentions and deliberately wanted to lead him into those houses of the female cultivators who had a reputation for seducing men, he found it hard to trust anyone like that again. So, no matter the benefits, he preferred to avoid them. In the past, when he was a menial worker, he was a helpless servant unable to escape. Just like an ant caught in the maelstrom of the ocean, any wave could be a devastating struggle for him, no amount of struggling could save him. Although he was still under the constraints of the Tianmen Cult now, he had become a cultivator, like a small fish in the water. Although he found it still challenging to escape the maelstroms pull, he at least possessed the ability to choose to leave, at least before the maelstrom came his way. After some thought, he couldnt help but make another visit to the Shidong House. He wanted to experience the concentration of spiritual energy in the dwelling firsthand. Regrettably, the spiritual energy in the Shidong House left him somewhat disappointed. It was only slightly two or three times more intense than the spiritual energy near the chicken farm. Even though it was beneficial to his cultivation, it was somewhat limited. However, considering the rent of two spirit stones a month, it seemed quite reasonable. After much consideration, Wang Ba paid one spirit stone as a deposit and decided to rent it for a month to try it out. As he left the Shidong House and prepared to return home, he ran into a familiar face again. Lin Yu? This time, Lin Yu was not wearing the white robe of an East Saint Sect disciple as she had before. Instead, she was now in a red and black dress, styled according to the Tianmen Cult. Her complexion was noticeably rosier than the last time he saw her. She was just coming out of a courtyard in the Lingshui Courtyard. Seeing Wang Ba from afar, the surprised Lin Yu quickly let a smile of delight steal over her face. After glancing around, she fired up her mana and hurried towards Wang Bas direction. Feeling the surge of Lin Yus mana, Wang Ba was slightly surprised. He was unexpectedly taken aback to notice that in just a short month, Lin Yus mana aura seemed to have made a breakthrough. It faintly gave off the sensation of a cultivator at Stage IV of the Qi Refining stage. Wang Ba, what are you doing here? Lin Yu hastened over, flashing a genuine smile on her face. After the shocking change in the East Saint Sect, Wang Ba had become her most familiar acquaintance in the Tianmen Cult. Despite their previous disputes, their reunion now felt extraordinary and comforting. Wang Ba felt similar and briefly explained how he had gained the approval of a Tianmen Cult cultivator and had been assigned to raise chickens. Hearing that Wang Ba was still raising chickens, Lin Yus eyes widened: Raising chickens?! Isnt that the job of a menial worker? Uh, I dont mean you. What I mean is Youre a concealed Spiritual Root! The cultivator of the Tianmen Cult actually had you do coarse work like raising chickens. Thats simply a waste of your talent! Wang Ba didnt know how to respond to her words. In fact, he found raising chickens quite nice although it was a bit boring, a tad grubby, and slightly tiring, he felt it was very appropriate for him. He deflected the topic with a smile, And you? I thought back then that you Thought I would be beheaded, right? Lin Yu quickly responded with a laugh, I thought I was going to be beheaded at that time, too. Even though she was laughing, she could not hide a faint undertone of fear and relief: But I guess I was lucky, a cultivator at the tenth stage of Qi Refining from the Tianmen Cult caught me. Initially, he planned to send me to the Puppet Dao for cultivation into a Human Puppet, but then he said my qualification was quite good and it would be a waste to turn me into a Human Puppet, so he took me as a disciple. Unfortunately, I havent officially joined the sect yet. Master said he would help me apply after I reach the late-stage of Qi Refining. Guess I met a decent person. Lin Yu said with a sigh. Listening to her, Wang Ba felt happy for her, too. Lin Yu sized him up at that moment, a sudden light sparked in her eyes: Exactly! Youre a concealed Spiritual Root, surely your qualifications are not bad! How about I ask my master to take you as a student too? He listens to me a lot Wang Ba hurriedly waved his hands, feigning humility. Joking aside, who would consider having four Spiritual Roots as a good qualification? Lin Yu wanted to continue speaking, but she seems to have sensed something. She stopped talking, strained her ears to listen, then soon gave an apologetic and reluctant look, Wang Ba, I have some duties to attend to at my masters call, I must go now. Go ahead. Wang Ba waved his hand, smiling. Okay, come and find me when youre free! I live in the seventeenth courtyard of the Lingshui Courtyard.'' Alright! Watching Lin Yu leave, Wang Ba stood still for a moment before heading off to the chicken farm. From afar, he could see some figures near the chicken farm. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Harvest, Neighbor i Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Harvest, Neighbor i Translator: 549690339 | Upon seeing suspicious figures lurking near the chicken farm, Wang Ba immediately became alert. He was ready to release Jia 7 at any moment, while concurrently sending Yu Changchun a Sound Transmission Talisman. Additionally, suppressing his aura, he slowly approached the scene. Upon arriving, he spotted a cultivator standing outside the wooden fences of the chicken coop, peeping inside through the gaps between the wooden posts. Whos there?! Wang Ba activated his Heavenly Gate Order with his mana and yelled suddenly. The cultivator outside the fence was jolted in shock and swiftly turned around to hightail it out of the place without glancing back. An outburst of mana, and the speed was incredible! Just as the cultivator was about to lose him, Wang Ba suddenly spotted a familiar figure approaching from a distance, and hurriedly shouted aloud: Elder Yu, someone spied on our chicken farm! As his voice toned down, Yu Changchun from afar immediately reacted. His palms cast out countless threads, as if covering the entire sky, they surged forward to the escaping cultivator. Very quickly, the cultivator was trapped in Yu Changchuns threads and fell silent. Wang Ba quickly spurred on his mana and rushed over. Upon arriving beside the captured cultivator, he noticed that Yu Changchun seemed upset. Quickly, he greeted him: Elder Yu. Hmm, I caught him, but not the mastermind behind him. This cultivatoris a human puppet? Wang Ba was a bit surprised as he looked at the cultivator who was now under Yu Changchuns control. Its merely a Stage II human puppet. Yu Changchun seemed unconcerned, but he clearly held a grudge against the one responsible for the human puppet sneaking around the chicken farm. This was crucial to his progression towards Foundation Establishment, and he could not tolerate anyone spying on it. He turned to Wang Ba, In a few days, Ill find an appropriate Formation, and erect it to keep off the petty thieves! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was overjoyed. He had thought about buying a Formation to protect the chicken farm once he had saved up enough Spirit Stones. This way, he could cultivate peacefully in the Shidong House. But what he hadnt expected was how quickly the chicken racnh had attracted prying eyes. However, this still counted as a blessing- at least if it werent for this, how would Yu Changchun have bought a formation with his own Spirit Stones? While deep in thought, he heard Yu Changchun say somewhat reluctantly: Hmmni the Formation has to resist up to late-stage Qi Refining, so a Class I middle grade Formation is needed. And that would cost around eighty Spirit Stones A feeling of impending doom surfaced within Wang Bas mind, What Elder Yu means is Yu Changchun burst out laughing: I have spent quite a lot on the Precious Chicken, so Im kind of short in funds. Even though I can borrow from some brothers, I still need to return them. How about these eighty Spirit Stones consider them forty Spirit Chickens in IOU? Damn it! What a racket! Wang Ba swore silently within his heart. He had initially thought that the Spirit Stones would be on Yu Changchun, but it ended up being his responsibility in the end. Even though forty Spirit Chickens werent much for him, given Yu Changchuns status in the Tianmen Cult, one Spirit Chicken could be sold for at least forty Spirit Stones. That meant not only did Yu Changchun not spend any on the Formation, but he also earned dozens more. After some thought, Wang Ba decided to reluctantly agree to Yu Changchuns terms. Without satisfying Yu Changchun, why would he be concerned about the chicken farms development? The solution to the chicken feed problem relied on connections from Yu Changchun. Wang Ba was aware of this. Of course, he couldnt let him think that raising the Spirit Chickens was easy, as then Yus appetite would grow and he would ask for more. Just then, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and quickly pointed towards the captured Puppet, asking: Elder Yu, can I keep this Puppet? Yu Changchun looked hesitant: This ones worth at least sixty pieces Same as before. Consider it thirty Spirit Chickens, later Ill repay you, is that okay? Wang Ba bit the bullet, nearly to the point of drawing blood from his own mouth. Upon hearing this, a smile spread across Yu Changchuns face, stroking his beard, he replied: Hehe, you may be too courteous. Alright, Ill help to remove the original owners imprint from the Puppet for you, and also check for any hidden measures left by them. And Ill teach you a common method to control human Puppets Thank you, Elder Yu! Overjoyed, Wang Ba quickly memorized the method that Yu Changchun taught him. He was about to place the Puppet into his Spirit Beast Bag when He was stopped by Yu Changchun. Higher grade Puppets can synchronize what they see and remember with the controller. This Puppet, however, seems to lack this feature. Now watch this As he spoke, Yu Changchun demonstrated a move for Wang Ba. He chanted a spell and then pressed upon the Puppets crown, lightly exerting force. A thumb-sized bone fragment was then extracted. Yu Changchun casually swept his hand over it. A cloud-like screen then rose above the bone fragment. But Wang Ba was stunned as the scene projected on the screen was the reconstructed Mulou house in the former Nanhu Village. The Puppets user was obviously very cautious and managed to avoid letting the Puppet see his own image. The Puppet seemed to have a specific target and directly headed for the chicken farm. Through the wooden fence, it saw many Precious Chickens inside. Not long after, it suddenly heard a loud yell: Whos there?! It quickly fled from the scene The events that followed were obviously not necessary to watch further. Mulou House It must be a Heresy Cultivator. Yu Changchun snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with killing intent. It seemed as though he had a plan in his mind. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 91 Harvest, Neighbor_2 Chapter 92: Chapter 91 Harvest, Neighbor_2 Translator: 549690339 | This Tianmen Cult cultivator, who had always appeared amiable in front of Wang Ba, finally revealed a hint of hidden ferocity. Wang Ba was quite pleased. The stronger his teammates, the more comfortable his life would be. He placed the bone fragment back onto the Human Puppets skull and stored the puppet in the Spirit Beast Bag. Seeing that the sky was growing dark, Yu Changchun didnt stay longer. With a hint of reluctance, he tossed a Sound Transmission Talisman1 to Wang Ba. He didnt say much more. After their time together, he already knew Wang Ba was a very cautious person who, unless absolutely necessary, wouldnt waste the talisman. Happily, Wang Ba returned to his chicken farm. He deliberately let out the Human Puppet and, after restoring its senses, taught it how to feed the chickens, clean up chicken droppings, collect the eggs, and more. Not long after, the Human Puppet grasped these skills. What surprised Wang Ba was that the Human Puppet could cultivate on its own. But perhaps due to its modifications, despite its diligent cultivation, it could only restore its mana and could not progress further. Even so, Wang Ba was satisfied. The appearance of the Human Puppet had directly solved 90% of his workload. In other words, trading it for thirty Spirit Chickens was totally worth it. When he returned to the small wooden house, Wang Ba checked the conditions of the Spirit Chickens he was raising. To his surprise, some of the female Spirit Chickens had laid eggs, and five of them were even fertilized eggs. Observing for a while, Wang Ba didnt interfere with the brooding behavior of the Spirit Chicken. He selected about ten Spirit Chickens of average quality and, after absorbing most of their lifespan, separated them from the rest. The next day, he brought these chickens to the market and traded them for more than 30 Spirit Stones. Despite the cost, he gritted his teeth and bought the lowest-ranked Storage Bag from a shop in the market. It cost him 24 Spirit Stones for a bag with less than half a cubic foot of space. He went to a shop selling miscellaneous goods and stumbled upon a dying, first-class Spirit Plant seedling: a Crystal Peach Tree. Perhaps because it was on the verge of dying, the tree cost him less than ten Spirit Stones. He was left with only a few Spirit Stones. Wang Ba went to Shidong House and traded his remaining Spirit Stones for the missing piece. After that, he spent the entire afternoon practicing his cultivation inside. Barely, he managed to refine a few threads of mana. Night fell. Wang Ba rushed back to the chicken farm. He let Jia 7 roam freely around the chicken farm. Every time he saw Jia 7, he couldnt help but think about setting it up with a robust male chicken. Considering Jia 7s near upper grade Spirit Chicken status, if it could mate with a male Spirit Chicken of a similar grade, there might be a chance to cultivate an upper-class Spirit Chicken. Of course, whether any offspring would inherit Jia 7s combat abilities was uncertain. Or, if I could get a Class I True Spirit Fruit, which is capable of purifying bloodlines, there might be a chance to elevate Jia 7 directly to an upper grade. The Cultivator named Shi from Ding 9 Villa had acquired a True Spirit Fruit through sheer luck. It helped the Leopard-faced Black Mink purify its bloodline, causing it to undergo a metamorphosis and become an upper grade Spirit Beast. However, such treasures were hard to come by and extremely expensive. Wang Ba didnt have the confidence to get one. Forget it, lets wait until this mission is done and then figure it out. Whether it was cultivating a new generation of Spirit Chickens or helping Jia 7 advance, both needed time and couldnt be rushed. When the dawn came, he planted the Crystal Peach Tree, which had steeped its roots overnight, near the pool where the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles lived. He had the Human Puppet pile up all the chicken droppings from outside around the base of the Crystal Peach Tree. He had no idea how to grow spirit plants. The only reason he was doing it was to utilize the chicken droppings. Despite the strong smell, they contain a tiny bit of spiritual energy, which would be wasted if discarded. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but when Wang Ba saw the peach tree again in the afternoon, its leaves definitely seemed dewy and lustrous. Relying on the human puppets labor, Wang Ba, who had nothing else to do, paid another visit to Shidong House. However, his cultivation was soon interrupted by a knock at the door. Dong Dong Dong. Curiously, Wang Ba opened the door and saw a tall cultivator standing at the entrance, with an earth cultivator standing beside him. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the man immediately smiled and greeted him: My name is Chen Mian, and this is my partner, who stayed next door. We noticed that the door to your place was closed the other day, assuming a new neighbor had arrived, and we wanted to pay you a visit. This was quite a novel experience for Wang Ba. After all, no cultivators had ever taken the initiative to visit him before. Wang Ba hurriedly invited the guests inside. Unfortunately, his stone dwelling was entirely empty, he didnt even have a pot of tea to offer his guests. However, this didnt seem to bother Chen Mian and his partner: Given your status as an outer heresy cultivator, we assume youre just like us, left behind by the East Saint Sect Its not easy for us to survive here! At their words, Wang Ba wasnt exactly sure what they meant, but he quickly understood. Those who had fallen so low as to live here were most likely also disciples of the East Saint Sect. If other external heresy cultivators from different stations could afford to live here, they most likely had wealthy backgrounds and wouldnt hesitate to spend some spirit stones to avoid living in such a place. The three of them chatted briefly. However, it was mostly Chen Mian talking while the other two listened. Through their conversation, Wang Ba learned that Chen Mian and his partner both used to cultivate at the Merit Room. Even though they both achieved the Stage VI of Qi refining which is not bad, back in their time at the East Saint Sect, they focused solely on cultivating. Apart from arranging tasks for outer disciples, they had no particular skills. Now that they had become external heresy cultivators, they found themselves without a place to utilize their skills. The only thing they could do was to do odd jobs in the market to earn some meager spirit stones and maintain their basic livelihood. Wang, being able to afford living in the Shidong house on your own, you must have some skills. I envy you! Chen Mian exclaimed. Wang Ba hastily waved his hands in denial. Both of them thought Wang Ba was just being humble and Chen Mian even praised him a few more times. However, when they found out Wang was only at Stage I of Qi refining, they exchanged surprised looks in bewilderment. After a short while, Chen Mians partner suddenly said, My husband, remember we had a meeting with Senior Brother Qi later. Maybe we should Wang Ba was a bit taken aback, as he remembered the pair mentioned earlier they were enjoying the conversation and intended to have a long chat tonight. Chen Mian quickly nodded, Oh right, right, I almost forgot! He then apologetically excused himself. Wang Ba courteously made a half-hearted attempt to ask them to stay. The two, however, seemed even more anxious to leave, as if they feared Wang Ba was going to trouble them. Seeing this, Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. However, he didnt mind it much and continued leading his peaceful life of cultivation and chicken farming. After a few more days, information about a new task assigned by the Tianmen Cult finally appeared in his Heavenly Gate Order: Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 92: The First Mission i Chapter 93: Chapter 92: The First Mission i Translator: 549690339 I Mandatory task Cleanse the remnants of the East Saint Sect near our sect? For those who participate in this task, each one must at least bring back an evidence of killing a leftover from the East Saint Sect The task deadline is half a year. Looking at the words that emerged in the Heavenly Gate Order, Wang Bas face turned somewhat unsightly. The Tianmen Cult is really too ruthless. This is forcing among us, the heresy cultivators to completely sever ties with the East Saint Sect. Wang Ba might not have feelings for the East Saint Sect, but many other cultivators have been cultivating in the East Saint Sect for many years and now they are forced to kill their familiar peers, its like a heart-wrenching massacre. This is probably the Tianmen Cults test for us, the heresy cultivators. Of course, this is none of his business. If there were disciples of the East Saint Sect in front of him, he would not hesitate to decapitate them. The problem lies in the fact that after the destruction of the East Saint Sect, the remnants that still dare to wander nearby are probably not easy to provoke. And for him, a Qi Refining Stage I cultivator, attending such an operation would probably be more like delivering his head on a platter. He glanced at the Heavenly Gate Order again, noticing another line of text below. [Task completion: For each Qi Refining Stage 1 C III killed, earn 10 Heavenly Merit; Stage IV-VI, 20 Heavenly Merit; Stage VII-IX, 40 Heavenly Merit; Stage X, 100 Heavenly Merit! I [Task failure: Anyone without harvest before the deadline will lose 100 Heavenly Merit and receive a demerit. If one receives three demerits, they will be executed!] One point of Heavenly Merit is equivalent to consuming a lower-grade Spirit Stone in the market. A Rank I heresy cultivator needs 100 points to be promoted to Rank II. At present, Wang Bas Heavenly Gate Order had 44 points of Merit, since he has consumed quite a few Spirit Stones before. That is to say, by just killing one Qi Refining Stage X disciple of the East Saint Sect, one can become a Rank II heresy cultivator and enjoy discounts when purchasing items in the market. Wang Ba calculated quickly. If one could not kill a single Qi Refining cultivator, one would be deemed as failed and the price would be a loss of 100 Merit and one demerit. 100 points of Merit could be disregarded, but the effect of a demerit was quite intimidating. Once one receives three demerits without completing the task, one would be directly killed by the Tianmen Cult. It is easy to imagine that the majority of heresy cultivators, who aspire to stay alive will surely strive to complete this task. Because no one knows if the subsequent tasks would be impossible to complete. Although the task of exterminating the remnants of the East Saint Sect is heart-wrenching, there is still hope to successfully fulfill it. Of course, this hope applies to cultivators with high realms, formidable strength, and tendencies towards fighting. Wang Ba hesitated for a bit, deciding to watch for the time being. Without the necessary strength he certainly would not dare to take on such a reckless task. However, from that day onward, he noticed that the cultivators in the Shidong House started moving around more frequently. Many had knocked on Wang Bas door, but when others found out he was merely at Qi Refining Stage 1, they left without hesitation. In the eyes of high-class Qi refiners, there isnt much difference between Stage I and mortals. But Wang Ba did not mind the realistic attitude of these people. In one word, he was used to it. So, he was unaffected and continued going back and forth between the chicken farm and the Shidong House every day. Focusing on cultivation, focusing on raising chickens. This life was just what the old him, who was once a servant, always yearned for. Of course, he hadnt worried about the chickens recently because there were human puppets, the chicks grew robustly and the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles were being more golden. Due to his efforts, the gaseous Mana in his Dantian became more and more abundant, gradually filling the Dantian space. Wang Ba felt that when his Dantian was completely filled with gaseous Mana, it would be time for a breakthrough. One day, Wang Bas door was knocked on again. What surprised Wang Ba somewhat was that the people knocking on his door were his neighbors, Chen Mian and his Dao companion. But he soon noticed that there was one more person, a young cultivator whose aura seemed distant. Wang Ba couldnt help but puzzle in his heart. Ever since the couple mysteriously declined last time, they have met a few times, but they were not as passionate as before, and instead seemed to avoid him whenever possible. Wang Ba later roughly understood, fearing that the two felt that he had a weak Mana, could live in the Shidong House, mostly borrowed from others and was afraid of being implicated, so they kept him at arms length. Or possibly, they looked down on him, thinking that his realm was too low and did not want to have much contact with him. These were all possibilities, yet Wang Ba didnt intend to dwell on it much. However, the fact that the couple took the initiative to visit him today was quite interesting. It probably has something to do with this unfamiliar cultivator. Wang Ba thought inwardly, yet his expression remained unchanged on the surface, and he courteously invited the three of them in. However, Chen Mian waved his hand and said, Brother Wang, lets not go in, let me introduce, this is Senior Brother Jing, a Qi Refining Stage IX expert of our East Saint Sects outer disciples, second only to the top ten disciples. Senior Brother Jing? Upon hearing this surname, the image of Lin Yu instantly appeared in Wang Bas mind. Could this Senior Brother Jing be that Senior Brother Jing of Lin Yus? Wang Bas expression subtly changed. However, the trio did not notice his change in expression, the young cultivator seemed displeased and said: Disciple Chen, we are at such a condition now, it is meaningless to speak of such.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 92: The First Mission_2 Chapter 94: Chapter 92: The First Mission_2 Translator: 549690339 I Yes, yes, yes! Chen Mian hastily nodded in acknowledgement. The young cultivator then turned his head towards Wang Ba, a sign of warmth appearing on his face: My fellow Wang, my name is Jing Kuang. Regardless of whether you have heard of me, it doesnt matter. We are both among the fallen ones now, and under the mandatory tasks given by our sect, we should cooperate and overcome the difficulties together. Wang Ba did not know what the other party was planning, but could only patiently listen. Jing Kuang, the young cultivator, soon demonstrated a straightforward style: I heard from Junior Brother Chen that you have a Stage I Qi Refining cultivation base, and forgive me for speaking bluntly, its near impossible for someone at your level to complete the purification quest. Although it may sound unpleasant, to my knowledge, almost all the active remnants of the East Saint Sect outside the sect are no less than Stage III Qi Refining! You stand no chance. But as I said before, as fellow fallen ones, we must cooperate and assist each other. If you follow me, I would help you complete this task in the early-stage, and naturally, wed hope you would lend a hand when we need you. Thats why Im here. Friend Wang, if you find the proposal acceptable, please give me your confirmation. I will soon lead fellow cultivators on a hunt outside the sect and we cant afford to delay. With that, his gaze became sharp, looking at Wang Ba confidently. And Chen Mian and his companion were all smiles, seeming quite confident in this situation. Indeed, during such harsh times for those with low cultivation bases, having a highly skilled Stage IX cultivator offering a lifeline is an offer few would refuse. Theres no reason to refuse. To lean on a big tree is to enjoy the shade. If you arent going to grab onto a robust thigh now, when will you? Wang Ba appeared thoughtful, but quickly surprised the trio by expressing a slight apology: I apologize, but I intend to give up on this task. I, a Stage I Qi Refining cultivator, dont dare to venture outside the range of Tianmen Cult. All three were shocked to hear this. No one expected the cultivator to be so timid. After all, the path of cultivation defies the Heavenly Dao. Who among the cultivators wouldnt seize an opportunity when it arises, creating opportunities when none exist? Especially when an advanced Stage IX cultivator offered to help him through difficulties, this significantly reduces the risk. Yet, the cultivator refused outright. The disappointment on Chen Mians face was visible. After all, he had earlier assured Senior Brother Jing that he would be able to convince Wang Ba, so now, his face turns red, indignantly commenting, Wang, youre confused! The first task is so tough now, would the next one and the one after be even tougher? Can you be certain you can complete all subsequent tasks? Then after failing three tasks, your lifespan and cultivation will be forgotten! Now that Senior Brother Jing is here, no one can harm us easily. Even if there are formidable individuals, theres strength in our numbers. That should make gaining merit much easier than a Stage I cultivator like you, right? His companion, a woman of lingering charm, Chen, also sincerely said: Friend Wang, you dont have to worry that we have ulterior motives. Were neighbours and we see each other often C would we harm you? To put it bluntly, whats there to be cheated from a Stage I cultivator like you? You seem quite young, so let me address you as little brother affectionately. Little brother, listen to your sister-in-laws advice; opportunities like this are hard to come by. In response to their gentle persuasion, Wang Ba showed a deeply moved expression, then rejected their proposal. Jing Kuangs face turned slightly cold, he gave Wang Ba a deep look, then turned around and left. You! Alas, how can you be so obstinate! Baffling! An exasperated Chen Mian stomped his foot and hastily followed Jing Kuang with his companion. Watching the trio leave, Wang Ba shook his head slightly and closed the door. This time, he had undoubtedly offended them all. But he had no regrets. A Stage IX cultivator personally raising a Stage I unknown into the ranks? The whole ordeal screamed suspicious. After all, if roles were reversed, Wang Ba would never be so noble, unless he wanted something from the Stage I cultivator. Of course, its not impossible for Jing Kuang to actually be noble and saint-like. But for someone who entices female disciples from the same sect with spiritual lineage, its tough to believe him to be so noble-minded. As for whether this Senior Brother Jing is the same Jing who Lin Yu mentioned, Wang Ba didnt care. Anyway, he would not bet his own life on the human decency of others. After all, some peoples bottom line of humanity is always flexible. Time passed day by day in this way. The stone house next door, where the couple Chen Mian lived, with the door closely shut, has had no trace of activity. They must have followed Jing Kuang and left Tianmen Cult to hunt down the leftover evils of the East Saint Sect. Yu Changchun visited the chicken farm once and took away eight Spirit Chickens. He seemed to be quite content with the speed at which Wang Ba was raising the Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba then seized the opportunity to ask if he could get Yu Changchuns help in completing the sect task. He didnt care much about the too Merit points, but he found it hard to waste one of those precious three opportunities. Well I am currently at a critical stage in my cultivation; if I go outside of the cult, it may take a while to find those disciples of the East Saint Sect Yu Changchun showed a troubled expression. Wang Ba initially assumed that he would ask for more Spirit Chickens. However, he soon realized that Yu Changchun genuinely couldnt spare the time. He had no choice but to give up. Two days later, he deliberately brought another batch of Spirit Chickens to the spirit beast store, only to be informed that the purchase price for Spirit Chickens had declined. A male Spirit Chicken is only worth one and a half Spirit Stones? Wang Ba couldnt help but widen his eyes. The boss of the spirit beast store lazily said, What? Is there a problem? Use the teleportation array to sell them in the market at other bases! The price is fixed here. Seeing the unmasked attidude of the shop owner taking advantage of the situation, Wang Ba realized that despite his efforts to reduce the frequency and volume of Spirit Chicken sales, he had been targeted by the owner. In the future, as long as he sells Spirit Chickens here, using his own Heavenly Gate Order, the purchase price will never be high. However, he had no choice. If he had level three privileges and could go to other markets, there might be room for negotiation. But at the moment he had no bargaining power at all. He sold the Spirit Chickens in hand and got 24 Spirit Stones in return. Wang Ba didnt spend them. Instead, he saved these Spirit Stones because he had a feeling that these would come in handy in the future. He visited the Shidong House again, but was surprised to find the door of the neighboring house, which had been closed for a few days, was open today. By a coincidence, the people inside came out at that moment. It was Chen Mian and his spouse. But unlike their destitute and depressed state from a few days ago, they were now in high spirits, even radiant with a light. Wang, we have been acquaintances for some days, and if you want, you can live here. The rent has been paid for half a month. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Chen Mian seemed to have let bygones be bygones and actively greeted him with a grinning face. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel curious, Chen, what is Before Chen Mian could say anything, his spouse eagerly replied, Well, its not a big deal. We just think its a bit gloomy here, so we moved to Mulou House. Wang Ba quickly congratulated, The rent of Mulou House is as high as twenty Spirit Stones a month. It seems you two have finally made your mark, making an impressive progress. You flatter us, hahaha! Chen Mian was visibly pleased and burst into laughter. His spouse, on the other hand, seemed to feel sorry for Wang Ba, If only you had gone hunting with Senior Brother Jing that day, you would at least be much more relaxed than you are now, even if you couldnt afford to live in Mulou House. Its a pity, really. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba just smiled quietly without saying a word. However, in the eyes of Chen Mian and his spouse, it looked as if Wang Ba was secretly regretting, which made them feel even more satisfied. Well then, well leave it at that for now, haha. The three of them gestured a farewell to each other. Wang Ba returned to his stone house, feeling extremely calm. Others have their own styles; theres no point being envious. As long as he keeps moving forward in his own way, even if its at a snails pace, thats just fine. After sitting quietly in meditation, he soon opened his eyes, The Mana in my Dantian is full. After more than two months of Cultivation, Im finally about to reach Stage II of Qi Refining.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 93: The Wonderful Use of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle_i Chapter 95: Chapter 93: The Wonderful Use of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle_i Translator: 549690339 The cultivation at the Qi Refining stage mainly involves two things. One is the constant refining and compressing of mana. The other is the continuous expansion of the Dantian space. The former is the crucial basis for the ten stages of Qi Refining. Each time the overall compression of mana is completed, one level is advanced. After nine compressions, the gaseous mana is fully liquefied. This is the Stage X of Qi Refining. At the same time, its one of the thresholds to transition from Qi Refining to Foundation Establishment. On the other hand, the latter occurs naturally while cultivators refine mana. Different cultivation methods lead to different sizes of Dantian space developed. Theoretically, the bigger the Dantian space, the better because more space can store more mana. If engaging in a fight with others, it can give one an advantage. Ren Water Four Tactics does have an advantage in this aspect due to its complex style of Spiritual Root, which significantly increases the demand for Dantian space. Of course, every coin has two sides. To fill up the Dantian, more mana is naturally needed, which indirectly slows down the advancement of the realm. This is one of the reasons why Single Spiritual Root and Dual Spiritual Roots are more popular, and considered upper grade and middle grade accordingly. After all, the most important thing for cultivators is the realm. Under the situation of a limited lifespan, the earlier the realm is improved, the better. Most cultivators aim to overawe others with their realm. Wang Ba is fully aware of this knowledge. Therefore, he is also very clear that with his qualification of the four Spirit Roots, it may take several months at the Stage I of Qi Refining to fully compress the mana and make a breakthrough to the Stage 11. And this is under favorable circumstances. If things dont go well, it would not be rare for it to take two or three years. After all, the more complex the style, the greater the control needed to compress the mana, and of course, the higher the difficulty in achieving the compression. Wang Ba took a deep breath. After checking his state, he decided to officially start striving for Stage II of Qi Refining. However, at this moment. A light screen panel suddenly popped up. [Current Lifespan Remaining: 3347.9 years] [Consumable Items: Eleventh Layer of the Body Strengthening Scripture, comprehensive qualification, bone root, adjusted to require 9216 years; Stage I of Qi Refining (bottleneck), comprehensive qualification, bone root, adjusted to require 1.2 years.] Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled at first, not understanding why the panel suddenly popped up. But when he looked at the latter part, he couldnt help but be startled. Theres an extra consumable item! The bottleneck of Stage I of Qi Refining, does it only take 1.2 years to break through? A surprise! There is a look of joy in Wang Bas eyes. He initially thought that the ability to consume lifespan only applied to Body Strengthening Scripture. Unexpectedly, when he was about to strive for the Stage II of Qi Refining, it popped up again. But whats the trigger for the lifespan consumption ability? Why is it appearing and disappearing? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown and ponder. Previously, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, disappeared after he completed the first layer. Wang Ba looked at the gold paper many times afterwards, but there were always no responses. Ren Water Four Tactics was the same. However, the difference is, there is no absolute division of stages in Ren Water Four Tactics, only an adjustment in the route of mana circulation accompanying the compression of mana. But the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is different. Its divided into three stages, and the cultivation method for each stage is also different. The first stage only requires imaginating about the Yin God using ones own thoughts. While the second stage requires sketching the image of the Yin God in ones Spiritual Court using the spiritual sense Wait a moment, spiritual sense spiritual sense is an ability that only Foundation Establishment Competitors have, enabling them to perceive everything around them in an instant. Does that mean that the reason why the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream did not trigger the lifespan consumption option was because I havent established the foundation? Wang Ba, who did not have enough knowledge about cultivation in the past, did not think about this. But now, he has an inkling of realization. However, this is just his guess. To verify his conjecture, he can only wait until the day he establishes the foundation. Even so, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a little more excited and anticipative. With this ability, the bottlenecks thereafter may not be as difficult for him as for others. As long as his lifespan holds, all he needs to do is to keep cultivating day and night. The breakthrough of his realm is then a matter of course. I wonder if this ability can be used when breaking through from Qi Refining to Foundation Establishment. Wang Ba didnt think about it anymore. Consume! [Current Lifespan -1.2 years] As he sensed the dramatic compression of the mana in his Dantian, eventually compressed to one-tenth of its original size, he felt stronger fluctuations compared to before. Wang Ba was quite satisfied in his heart: It seems my talent is not so poor. It only took a little over a year of lifespan to make a smooth breakthrough. Compared to the prior consumption that took hundreds or even thousands of years, a little over a year is just like a joke. He took a deep breath, calming his excited feelings about overcoming the bottleneck. Sitting cross-legged on the futon, Wang Ba directed the surrounding spiritual energy according to the practice route of the Stage II of Qi Refining. Not long after, he slowly opened his eyes: The spiritual energy in Shidong House is beginning to fall behind H It looks like, after a while, I need to move. Back in the chicken farm, the human puppet was tirelessly shoveling chicken manure. Wang Ba watched the Precious chickens running around on the ground, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. He originally planned to use Yuanyang Reversing technique to induce a batch of new Precious Chicken chicks. However, considering the limited supply of chicken feed from Yu Changchun, he eventually gave up this idea. Now, there are approximately 3600 chickens in the whole chicken farm. Among them, less than a hundred are Spirit Chickens. This is the result of Wang Bas careful control. Anyway, the Spirit Chickens that leave here will have most of their Lifespan shaved off by Wang Ba, even if its slow, its at least safe. If Yu Changchun realizes there are too many Spirit Chickens in the chicken farm, he will find it hard to explain. However, with fewer than a hundred, he can argue that he needs to keep so many breeding chickens to guarantee a steady production of spirit chickens. After all, he is considered a semi-professional in the field of raising chickens; could what a professional says be wrong? Wang Ba walked a few steps to the back of the small wooden house, lifted the black cloth on top, revealing the Spirit Chickens underneath. Among them, the most conspicuous are five little guys who are markedly larger than the Spirit Chickens around them. Five middle-grade Spirit Chickens compared to Jia 5, they are obviously larger; but compared to Jia 7, they seem just a bit short. These five middle-grade Spirit Chickens were hatched successfully from five fertilized spirit chicken eggs he had found accidentally some days ago. Maybe because both parents are Spirit Chickens, these five were born as lower-grade Spirit Chickens. After being given Lifespan by Wang Ba, these five Spirit Chickens all metamorphosed into middle-grade ones. Wang Ba tested them with a Spirit Light Talisman; they were pure white, not like Jia 7, they had a bit of green in the white. This suggested that the potentials of these five little ones were not as high as Jia 7s. But Wang Ba didnt care; as long as they were middie-grade, they could mate with Jia 7. He really wanted to pass on Jia 7s fighting ability. Once he could steadily produce Spirit Chickens with fighting skills, paired with the ability of Lifespan Breakthrough, it would be a beautiful sight. Wang Ba singled out these five little guys and checked their bodies one by one. With the passing of days, they could now be distinguished by sex. Two males and three females. But he soon noticed that one of the female Spirit Chickens seemed to look a bit different from the others. This feather it looks so pretty Although the feathers had not fully grown, it was clear that the color of this female Spirit Chicken was much richer than that of a regular one. Wang Ba took this female Spirit Chicken out separately for a test. However, he shook his head in disappointment. Although it looked flashy, it did not have Jia 7s fighting ability. But Wang Ba still paid special attention to this Spirit Chicken, hoping for some surprising changes in the future. Maybe because of his good mood of breakthrough to the Second Level of Qi Refining, Wang Ba went to check on the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles in the pond. These creatures were naturally lazy. Besides eating, they would bask in the sun on a floating log, stacked like Arhats. Seeing Wang Ba coming, they simply showed him a smiling face with a kind of foolish look. Wang Ba also tried to test their abilities. However, other than having a slightly harder shell and a stronger bite, these Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles had no special abilities. Their fighting power was basically the same as that of the Spirit Chickens raised for meat. Wang Ba, however, was quite interested and casually slaughtered one to make soup. Unexpectedly, he found that the Spiritual Energy contained in the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle was actually a bit more than that in a regular Spirit Chicken. After eating it, Wang Ba quickly refined it, and he actually condensed a strand of complete Mana! You should know that Mana is compressed, only one strand is equivalent to at least six or seven strands before. Yet, his gain in the Power of the Yin God was even greater, as he actually condensed a whole five drops! Good stuff! This is really good stuff! Wang Ba was taken aback. He didnt expect the true value of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle to be as food. The key is that the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles are easier to digest than Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba feels that he could eat two or three at a go without any problem. This is much faster than sitting in the Shidong House meditating all day. The only thing that disappointed him was that the number of Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles here was limited and the cost of food was too high. At present, they were fed with the leftover chicken bones and chicken meat from Wang Bas meals, supplemented with some chicken eggs. If the problem of cheap feed cannot be solved, it would be impossible to raise them on a larger scale. It seems that I need to pay more attention to this Wang Ba glanced at the Crystal Peach Tree next to the pond. This Spirit Plant, surprisingly survived and grew vigorously under Wang Bas brutal fertilization with chicken manure. The whole tree was full of green leaves, pleasing to the eye. However, even if it could bear peaches, it would probably take a few more months. Wang Ba was not in a rush. After sleeping for a night at the chicken farm and letting Jia 7 and the others out to play, he went to the Shidong House the next day after eating a Spirit Chicken. Compared to the chicken farm, the environment of the Shidong House is more suitable for cultivation. By the evening, just as Wang Ba was about to get up and leave, the wooden door of the stone house was suddenly knocked upon.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 94: The Novice Cultivators in the Chapter 96: Chapter 94: The Novice Cultivators in the Sect_i Translator: 549690339 I Hearing a knock on the door, Wang Ba felt somewhat puzzled. Due to the mandatory tasks assigned by the cult, many cultivators from Shidong House have already left Tianmen Cult, dispatched to exterminate and hunt down the remnants of the East Saint Sect. Among the cultivators who stayed at Shidong House, very few are left. Nonetheless, according to Wang Bas observation, most of the stone houses around are now unoccupied. He honestly couldnt figure out who likely might want to look for him at this time. Although he is within the Cult, assumedly without any danger, he remains vigilant. Wang Ba prepares to release Jia 7, imbues his body with mana, and cautiously opens the wooden door. To his surprise, he finds several youths, both boys and girls aged only around eighteen or nineteen, standing outside the door. They are dressed as cultivators, yet obviously still young and immature. Especially when they see Wang Ba, despite trying to maintain a composed appearance, their slightly trembling bodies betray their inner anxiety. Who might you be Wang Ba took the initiative to ask. Hello Senior Brother, my name is Zhang Qi, this is Shi Jin, she is Bu Chan, and she is One of the young cultivators who seemed to be the leader came forward and introduced each of them to Wang Ba. Looking rather despondent, he went on: We are all new disciples who swore allegiance to the East Saint Sect half a year ago. We never expected to encounter such a catastrophe shortly after joining On hearing this, Wang Ba began to remember. Indeed, a few months after he joined the East Saint Sect, there had been a recruitment for new disciples. If hes not mistaken, Ye Lingyu must have joined the sect together with these youngsters before him. However, after such a dramatic change, these youngsters have fallen to their current state. And as for Ye Lingyu, the disciple of Elder Qin, her fate remains unknown. Bearing in mind that the innocent girl might have met with misfortune, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. Concealing his sentiments, Wang Ba looks at these youngsters, questioning: Then why have you come to see me? Zhang Qi takes the initiative to speak again, his face steeped in seriousness, We hope to team up with Senior Brother Hasnt Jing Kuang approached you before? Jing Kuang? An image of a lofty young cultivator immediately surfaced in Wang Bas mind as he nodded slightly: Indeed, he did come by a little over half a month ago. What about it? Our companion was deceived by him and has not returned since then Zhang Qis voice carried a tinge of deep grief and anger. Wang Ba furrowed his brow slightly: You cant exactly say he was deceived, right? Perhaps they havent returned yet? Zhang Qi only shook his head: One of our fellow female disciples who have remarkable talent has been selected and taken into the Tianmen Cult by a prominent figure due to her recognition. She has become a cultivator within the Cult. She went to the Merit Department of Tianmen Cult, and our companion was submitted as evidence of a kill. Wang Bas eyes narrowed, a speculation suddenly popping into his mind: Are you trying to say Zhang Qi clenched his teeth: Its not our speculation. The one who handed over the body of our companion is Jing Kuang. His name is on the submission! And the reason for the kill is that our companion tried to leak information to the remnants of the East Saint Sect. But we all know that companion well. He has no particular feelings for the East Saint Sect and would never risk his life to do such a thing for the Sect. Even though he had already suspected, the news still shook Wang Ba. If what Zhang Qi said is true, then this Jing Kuang is really ruthless. This is hardly the same as being forced by the Tianmen Cult to hunt down the remnants of the East Saint Sect. This is outright taking the lives of fellow disciples as a stepping stone to his career rise. If there is a word to describe it, it would be killing innocents to fake meritorious service. Suddenly, Wang Ba recalled Chen Mian and his wife, the couple from next door. They left with Jing Kuang and, upon their return not long ago, looked as if they had made a fortune. They probably got quite a few benefits from Jing Kuang. Lucky for him, he was wary at the time and sensed something wasnt right, so he didnt leave with Jing Kuang. Otherwise, he would probably be among the bodies submitted as evidence of kills. Thinking about this, Wang Ba felt somewhat relieved, as his understanding deepened about the darkness hidden in a cultivators heart. In the end, cultivators are human too. Because they possess power, their worldly desires are even more pronounced. The emotions and desires of ordinary people will only get amplified in a cultivator, never diminished. So What can we achieve by banding together? Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly, still not completely understanding why they sought him out. Seeing the questioning look Wang Ba cast at him, Zhang Qi gritted his teeth and said: By teaming up, theres strength in numbers. We dont need Jing Kuang and his lot. We can go out of the Cult together to hunt the remnants of the East Saint Sect. Leave Tianmen Cult? Wang Bas frown deepened as he felt these youngsters were unbelievably naive. They still have a chance of survival as long as they stay within Tianmen. But once they encounter a rogue cultivator from outside the Cult who is hell-bent on killing, upon seeing these innocent fledglings, even those who werent initially planning to attack might give in to their impulses, no? Im sorry, I wont be leaving Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba flatly denied Zhang Qis invitation. Upon hearing this, all of them, including Zhang Qi, looked disheartened. However, one of the young girls suddenly said: Senior Brother, if you dont want to leave with us, its no problem. We can still collaborate. You must have noticed the extortionate prices in the market. If we directly barter goods, exchanging real value for real value, we can circumvent Tianmen Cults exploitation and accelerate our own improvement. What do you think? At the girls words, a few young boys and girls around her were suddenly nodding their heads excitedly. Wang Ba looked at her with some surprise. He did not expect that, despite her young age, she saw things quite clearly. After a moment of reflection, Wang Ba spoke: Youre called Bu Chan, arent you? You make some sense, but you all joined the East Saint Sect not long ago, so you should not have learned any significant skills, should you? What could you possibly have that I need? Hearing Wang Bas question, Bu Chan felt a little nervous, but quickly gathered her thoughts: Although we havent been in the sect for long, each of us possesses unique skills. Zhang Qi had been cultivating in the Arts Room, and due to his high talent in talisman creation, he had been learning the way of talisman creation from a Foundation Establishment elder. With the right talisman and talisman ink, he can quickly produce many lower grade Class I talismans. As long as his cultivation base increases, he should be able to attempt making middle-grade talismans. Shi Jin, he cultivates in the Purification House, excelling at raising Spirit Insects Su Lingling, she can comb and gather the surrounding Spiritual Lineages Jiang Ke Listening to Bu Chans introduction, Wang Ba looked at them all with some surprise. In this group, there might indeed be someone who can help him. However, Wang Ba curiously looked at Bu Chan and asked, What about you? What are you good at? To his surprise, Bu Chan seemed to muster up her courage and retorted: Senior Brother, you havent told us what you are good at yet. Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment and then looked at Bu Chan with some surprise. This little girl had more guts than she outwardly showed. After pondering, Wang Ba didnt hide it: My surname is Wang, and I specialize in well, raising chickens. Raising chickens? The young boys and girls were all stunned. However, Bu Chan reacted quickly: Spirit Chickens? Were you previously in the Beasts Room? Wang Ba reluctantly nodded. Indeed, he was in the Beasts Room, but not as a disciple, rather as a laborer. However, there was no need to broadcast this information. But seeing Wang Ba nodding, Bu Chan showed a look of delight: Thats great! If we can exchange Spirit Chickens with Senior Brother and eat a few, we might quickly reach the Qi Refining Stage II! Bu Chans insight somewhat surprised Wang Ba. However, he quickly found out that Bu Chan was the descendant of a cultivating family and has previously been sent to the East Saint Sect. Growing up in such a family, her extensive knowledge was no surprise. And knowing Wang Bas situation, Bu Chan no longer hid her skills: Im good at Spirit Plants You know Spirit Plants? Wang Ba looked surprised. Hearing these words, Bu Chan immediately lifted her delicate chin with confidence: I am currently a Class I middle-grade Spirit Plant Master Wang Ba was overjoyed. He was just in need of someone who understood Spirit Plants. However, he didnt reveal any emotion on his face, but simply nodded with understanding: Well, we might indeed have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Seeing Wang Bas neutral reaction, Bu Chan was somewhat disappointed, but then she realized and exclaimed with joy: Senior Brother Wang, did you agree? Just as you said, sharing resources can only bring benefits, not harms, and trading equivalent commodities should be kept a secret The cultivators in the market dont want to hear about it. Wang Ba said with a smile and gave them an insightful look. Zhang Qi seemed to understand but not fully comprehend, while Bu Chan nodded hurriedly: Thank you for reminding us, Senior Brother, we got it, we will never mention this word again! Mmm, also everyones cultivation base is not high, so dont plan to go outside the teaching range to hunt down cultivators, survival is the most important. Out of the desire to cooperate with them for a longer time, Wang Ba couldnt help but remind them. Some of the young boys and girls took his advice, while others seemed to have different ideas. However, Wang Ba couldnt control that. Everyone has their own destiny, and he had done his job of warning them. Later, he thought about it and told them the location of his chicken farm. The main reason was that the lease of his Shidong House would expire in a few days, and he might have to move out then. The group of young boys and girls then bid Wang Ba goodbye and went to the next stone house, looking for like-minded cultivators to join them. However, in Wang Bas view, the possibility of attracting people was slim. Time went by quickly. In the end, Wang Ba was still reluctant to spend 20 Spirit Stones to move into the Mulou House and instead rented the Shidong House for another two months. The main reason was that he heard from Zhang Qi that someone in the Shidong House and Mulou House was peddling proofs of leftover evil from the East Saint Sect at a high price. Neither Zhang Qi nor the others were very well-off. Excluding Zhang Qi who made some Spirit Stones because of his talisman-making skills, the others were living quite a challenging life. So in the end, they decided to leave the range of the Tianmen Cult and take a shot out there. But Wang Ba wanted to wait and see if he could have an opportunity to purchase proof of defeating leftover evil from the East Saint Sect. The three chances were indeed too precious, if they could be resolved with Spirit Stones, it would be the best. Wang Ba waited patiently, almost giving up, when the person finally arrived.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 95: The Corpse_i Chapter 97: Chapter 95: The Corpse_i Translator: 549690339 I Fellow Daoist Startled by the knocking on the door, Wang Ba opened the wooden door and discovered a silhouette of a Grey Cloaked Cultivator at the entrance, whose face was completely unrecognizable. If he wasnt seeing it with his own eyes, he would barely notice the presence of the figure before him. This strange scene made Wang Ba extremely vigilant. May I know what brings the fellow Daoist here? Hehe Good news, have you completed the compulsory task? The Grey Cloaked Cultivator laughed ambiguously. The voice was low and dull, completely disguising his identity. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment and then suddenly remembered the person Zhang Qi and others had previously mentioned who were selling the proof of killing the leftover evil of the East Saint Sect, contemplated and said: I indeed havent completed it yet. I wonder what fellow Daoist is suggesting? Hehe, 10 Merit Points How about it? The Grey Cloaked Cultivator held out his palm and raised three fingers. Thirty Spirit Stones? Wang Ba asked tentatively. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator didnt respond, only slightly nodded. Hearing this price, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. It was lower than he expected. He was afraid he wouldnt have enough Spirit Stones, so he had prepared over seventy Spirit Stones. Although after a bit of thought he understood; after all, among the Heresy Cultivators outside the sect, except for a small part with skills, most didnt have a lot of resources. Thirty Spirit Stones, was already not a low price. Wang Ba didnt hesitate much and immediately nodded his head: Sure. Seeing that Wang Ba had actually agreed, the Grey Cloaked Cultivator looked at him in surprise. Of those who lived in the Shidong House, few could afford so many Spirit Stones and be so generous. Any Cultivator in better conditions, had already moved to the Mulou House. After all, for a Cultivator, as important as Spirit Stones may be, they are fundamentally meant for Cultivation. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator said in a muffled voice: First, pay the Spirit Stones. Wang Ba glanced at him, quietly channeled some Mana into a Spirit Beast Bag beforehand, ready to summon Jia 7 for protection the moment he noticed any abnormalities from the other side. However, his face didnt reveal any signs of abnormality. He fished out 30 lower-grade Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag. After hesitating a bit, he still tossed them to the other party. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator sensed it for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction. He pulled out a Storage Bag from his sleeve and tossed it over. Take your stuff and give me back my Storage Bag The Grey Cloaked Cultivator murmured. Wang Ba took the bag, looked inside, and was immediately stunned. He saw a somewhat familiar, young, and immature face. The body was squeezed into a very narrow space, twisted. It was eerily quiet. Wang Bas heart raged like a storm, yet there wasnt the slightest abnormality that could be seen on his face. He calmly put the body into the house, then returned the Storage Bag. He then curiously asked as if it was an afterthought: This person seems familiar. I remember now, he used to live here in the Shidong House too, with several Cultivators of the same age. Are they all dead too? Fellow Daoist, youd better not ask too many questions The unfamiliar face, with its pair of dark eyes, deeply looked at Wang Ba, then turned and walked away. Wait! Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Do you still have any Merit Points? I have a friend he wants to buy some too. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator turned back, his gaze landing on Wang Ba. After a brief pause, he finally slowly said: Sure, there is. He took another Storage Bag from his sleeve, which was more luxurious comparing to the previous one. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator gently opened the bag. Wang Ba glanced inside and saw layers and layers of bodies. What made him sigh in relief was that he didnt recognize any of the faces. Seeing Wang Ba not making any selections for a long time, the eyes of the Grey Cloaked Cultivator had gradually become more threatening: Fellow Daoist havent you chosen yet? Feeling the chill from the other party, Wang Bas heart skipped a beat. He quickly pointed to a random body: This one will do! After saying that, he reluctantly took out thirty more Spirit Stones and handed them over. Received the body of a Cultivator. Receiving the Spirit Stones, the Grey Cloaked Cultivator stared at Wang Ba for three breaths before turning around and slowly disappearing down the corridor. Wang Ba, feeling as if a huge weight was lifted off his chest, hurriedly shut the door. Back in the room, he carefully examined the first young corpse. He couldnt help but sigh: Zhang Qi Three days later. Bu Chan and the others finally returned from outside the sect. Upon approaching the Shidong House, they saw a familiar figure. Senior Brother Wang? Bu Chan and others were somewhat surprised. This figure was Wang Ba. Seeing that from the original group of seven or eight, only four returned, all injured, Wang Ba silently shook his head. He had warned them long ago, but they did not listen. Its a pity that he originally planned to cooperate with them. Especially Zhang Qi. The function of Talismans for low-class Cultivators was too great, he originally planned to exchange some Talismans for self-defense with Zhang Qi using the Spirit Chicken in some time. Unfortunately, they did not heed his advice and insisted on going hunting. Finally, they returned to the sect as corpses. Its all my fault If it wasnt for my insistence on ambushing there, Zhang Qi, Shi Jin, Jiang Ke they wouldnt, wouldnt have A girl bowed her head, her eyes red and swollen, blood remaining on her arm. The other three also looked grave and mournful. However, Wang Ba didnt have the mind to listen to them hold self-criticism meetings here, and even then, they were misdirected. He glanced around, then whispered: You might as well follow me. Though confused, Bu Chan and the three others followed Wang Ba to his Shidong House. As soon as they entered, the four were stunned by the sight of a corpse. ZhZhang Qi?! Howwhy is he here? Wasnt he killed a few days ago Could it be that among those who attacked us that day, Senior Brother Wang was one of them?!1 Impossible! Bu Chan immediately dismissed the speculation of one companion. Let alone that Senior Brother Wang, who hardly ever left the house and was dedicated to cultivation, didnt seem like that kind of person. Moreover, Senior Brother Wang seemed to be only at Stage II of Qi Refining. None of those who attacked them the other day were practitioners who were below Stage III of Qi Refining. The facts simply didnt add up. But the most bizarre thing was, why was Zhang Qis body here in Senior Wangs house? Dont you understand yet? I bought it from the cultivator who was selling kill-certificates. Wang Ba, who had been watching silently, finally couldnt help but give a hint. What?! The faces of the parties involved showed astonishment. Only Bu Chan, realizing the truth, said, Does this mean that the perpetrators who attacked us were other Heresy Cultivators? Wang Ba, however, shook his head slightly: Given that all of you are at Stage I of Qi Refining, does it make any difference whether its a Heresy Cultivator or the lingering evil from the East Saint Sect? The four fell silent immediately. Some were clenching their teeth, some were bowing their heads, some were feeling desperate, some were lost in thought. Senior Brother Wang, can we have Zhang Qis body? His talisman is valuable and can be sold for Spirit Stones. Actually, we didnt have to go with you directly A young cultivator named Shen Fu couldnt help but speak up. His words were immediately backed by two other people. Bu Chan however, frowned slightly. Regarding this request, Wang Ba was not angry, instead he countered: What are you going to exchange it with? I purchased it with my Spirit Stones. If I give it to you, how am I supposed to fulfill my task? WWell The few of them looked at each other. Su LingLing hesitated and asked, How many Spirit Stones does Senior Brother Wang want? Thirty Spirit Stones. Wang Ba looked at them, not asking for more or less. Despite this, they froze when they heard the price! Too much! Thirty Spirit Stones! If it were before, when they were in the East Saint Sect, thirty Spirit Stones would be a lot, but they could somehow manage to collect it. But now that theyre within the influence of the Tianmen Cult, barely surviving under the exploitation of the cultivators from Tianmen Cult, its even harder to save up thirty Spirit Stones. If not, they wouldnt have risked their lives to leave the Tianmen Cult and try their luck elsewhere. Thats too much Senior Brother Wang, can you make it a little cheaper? Su LingLing plucked up the courage to speak. Wang Ba just smiled without saying a word. Seeing Wang Bas attitude, Shen Fus face fell, Senior Brother Wang Were all fellow disciples, we are indeed a bit tight on cash at the moment, could you Wang Ba interrupted him shaking his head: You still dont understand the situation. Even if I could give you a discount of a few Spirit Stones, then what? Do you have Spirit Stones to repay me? Besides, why should I give you a discount? When I warned you not to leave the Tianmen Cult, I did everything I could, what help can you offer me? Shen Fus face turned red, unable to refute. Because Wang Ba indeed had warned them before, but they were over-confident, thinking that with their unity and strength, they could definitely succeed. But when they faced the harsh reality, all they saw was failure. If not for Zhang Qi and the others fighting to death, none of them would have been able to return. Only Bu Chan seemed to understand Wang Bas intentions, looking serious as he paid homage: Senior Brother Wang, I only know how to cultivate Spirit Plants. If it is of any help to you, please give us a chance Zhang Qi was dragged down by us. If even his corpse cant rest in peace after his death, we will not be at ease! Su LingLing and another female cultivator, Yun Caixiang, saw how Bu Chan was acting, immediately following her example: Senior Brother Wang, I can manage and bring together spiritual lineages of mountains, rivers, and lakes. If you need it, please give us a chance II can identify Spirit Grass Seeing this, Shen Fu hesitated for a moment. Then he steeled himself and dared to speak, II can set up formations, but only a few simple ones. Seeing theyre finally on track, Wang Ba let out a long sigh of relief. These youngsters, they really are slow to respond! However luckily they finally got his point, showing a troubled expression, Well then Alright! Since youre all so sincere, I agree. You will assist me for a year, and after a year, I will write off these thirty Spirit Stones. After that, if we work together again, we will trade fairly. One year? The four exchanged glances, they didnt feel it was too much, they even felt that Senior Brother Wang was a generous man. With the level of exploitation from the Tianmen Cult, it would take the four of them at least three years to save up. But Senior Brother Wang only needed them for one year. He was indeed at a loss. Thinking this, the way the few of them looked at Wang Ba softened slightly, becoming warmer and more approving. Even Shen Fus attitude towards Wang Ba was a bit more respectful. Wang Ba, of course, wasnt aware of the changes in their mental state. In his mind, it was a great deal to pay thirty Spirit Stones and have these four work for him for a year, especially since it included a Spirit Plant Master who he needed the most. Just thinking that the Spirit Plants would grow well and he could start to address the feeding problem of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle, he couldnt wait to take them to the chicken farm right away. But it wasnt the right time. Wang Ba had no choice but to hold off for the moment. Three days later. Having turned in the corpse of another cultivator and successfully completed the task inside the Cult, Wang Ba, leading the four, arrived at the empty yard next to the chicken farm.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 96: Blue Fire Fruit, Array Plate i Chapter 98: Chapter 96: Blue Fire Fruit, Array Plate i Translator: 549690339 I Elder Brother, you want to plant spirit plants here? Bu Chan walked around, probing the ground with her fingers several times. When she returned, she shook her head slightly: The spiritual energy here is weak; it cant form a spirit field. And without the nurturing of a spirit field, its difficult for spirit plants to thrive. Even if they do grow, they wont be much different from ordinary crops. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas face fell slightly. I do have a solution for the spirit field. If we can gather spiritual lineages here, we should be able to form a spirit field soon. At this point, Su LingLing suddenly spoke up. Bu Chans eyes lit up: Yes, LingLing can gather spiritual lineages. As long as we have spiritual lineages, even the worst ones will work. We can cultivate the spirit field on the spiritual lineages. Su LingLing added: However, we may need Shen Fus help. The spiritual energy here is thin. Even if we gather it into spiritual lineages, it will soon be diluted. We need to lock it with a Spirit Gathering Array unless. Shen Fu, can you set up a Spirit Gathering Array? She then looked at Shen Fu with doubt. This is the basic formation! Shen Fu glared at Su LingLing and said defensively: You just focus on gathering the spiritual lineages. Watch if I cant set it up! Seeing them come up with a solution so quickly, Wang Ba was immediately satisfied. These thirty Spirit Stones were well worth the investment! Wang Ba let them work out the details while he went to negotiate with the Tianmen Cult Patrol. He paid a sum of spirit stones and rented several pieces of land around the chicken farm. He didnt want to go through the trouble of creating a spirit field, only for the Tianmen Cult Patrol to take it back with the excuse that it had not been rented. When he returned, he found they had a plan in place. Cultivators are very efficient. Once everything was arranged, Wang Ba confirmed there were no issues, and they each began their work. Su LingLing took out a geomancy magic tool to analyze the local terrain. Then, using the geographical position, she attracted the thin spiritual energy from South Lake and the nearby barren hills. It was gathered into a plot of land next to the chicken farm. As the spiritual energy gathered, Wang Ba could clearly feel the concentration of spiritual energy here increasing rapidly. In no time at all, it was denser than in Shidong House. Soon. Su LingLing stood on the ground, chanting incantations while making a seal with her hand. Then, she spread her palm open, and visible spiritual energy gathered quickly on her palm. Then, a spiritual lineage the size of an earthworm slowly condensed in her hand. Su Lingling turned pale, and carefully sank the small spiritual lineage in her hand into the ground. As soon as the spiritual lineage touched the ground, it quickly disappeared. However, Wang Ba could still feel that the spiritual lineage hadnt left; it was within this plot of land. Quickly! Set up the array! Su LingLing hurriedly commanded. Shen Fu quickly threw out several simple little flags. His technique was somewhat crude, but his operation was decidedly careful. Soon, the small flags gradually disappeared. Its done! Shen Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead, looking triumphant. With the completion of the Spirit Gathering Array, Wang Ba could clearly feel the previously erratic spiritual energy gradually stabilize and gather underground. The spiritual energy around here is weak, and we can barely form a Class I lower-grade spiritual lineage at most. But be very careful, cultivators had better not practice here. Otherwise, if too much spiritual energy is refined, the spiritual lineage could easily drop in grade or even collapse. Su LingLing earnestly warned. Wang Ba nodded slightly. He hadnt planned to use this spiritual lineage for cultivation. Elder Brother, I believe you have some chicken manure? Bu Chan suddenly spoke up at this point. Wang Ba nodded. I need some chicken manure, Brother. Lets take this opportunity to improve the soil here Wang Ba didnt understand much about this, but that didnt matter; he had plenty of chicken manure. He promptly ordered the Human Puppet to move thousands of kilograms of chicken manure piled up like a small mountain around the Crystal Peach Tree. Seeing so much chicken manure, Bu Chan did not show any dislike. She checked the manure and looked surprised: This the spiritual energy in this chicken manure is very strong! Ah? Is that a bad thing? Wang Ba quickly asked. No, its great! Bu Chan looked at the chicken manure in front of her with an expressive look: With this chicken manure, most of the Class I lower-grade spirit plants should have no problem actually growing! Oh, I havent asked Brother what you want to plant yet? Well Are there any spirit plants that have high yield, plenty of spiritual energy, and can be consumed by turtles? Wang Ba asked tentatively. Brother, arent you planting them to sell? Bu Chan and the others all blinked in surprise. However, since this involved Wang Bas private matters, Bu Chan didnt feel it was her place to pry. She thought about it and offered: A spirit plant that turtles can eat and has a high yield I have thought of one, and I happen to have its seeds. Wang Ba was slightly surprised; he had only said it casually and didnt expect that such a spirit plant actually existed. Bu Chan didnt beat around the bush and directly took out a packet of seeds. She opened it to reveal tiny seeds the size of sesame, glowing red. These are the seeds of the Blue Fire Fruit1. As long as they have enough nutrients, they can bear fruit within a year. One plant can produce hundreds of kilograms of fruit every year, once a year, until it withers after twenty years and needs to be replanted. Blue Fire Fruit? You mean the auxiliary ingredient in Qi Refining Pill1? Yun CaiXiang, who had remained unnoticed until now, suddenly spoke. They can also be eaten directly. Bu Chan added. Wang Ba quickly agreed: Lets listen to Sister Bu then, lets plant this. After that, he left the area to Bu Chan and the others. However, he had the Human Puppet surreptitiously monitor them through the fence. Perhaps Bu Chan and the others were indeed trustworthy, but he could not afford to trust others randomly. Caution had to be exercised at all times. Having returned to the chicken farm alone. Two months had passed, and the branches of the Crystal Peach Tree were laden with little flower buds. Roughly counting, there were over a hundred of them. One could imagine that once the flowers bloom and bear fruit, the peach tree would be full of abundant fruits. This made Wang Ba look forward to it even more. The eggs laid by the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles earlier had also finally started to hatch one after another not long ago. The originally expected hatching time of three months had actually exceeded four months. But Wang Ba was still full of joy. The little turtle seedlings that just hatched from these eggs dont look like their parents at all, each of them dark and seemingly clueless. Slowly and leisurely absorbing the yolk on their belly buttons in the sand, with a white egg tooth still on their mouths, they looked naive and innocent. Although these little guys were slow and clumsy, they would immediately gather their strength, stretch their necks, and bite when they ran into small bugs passing by. Fully demonstrating the innate advantage of a lower grade spirit beast. Yes, these little things were born as lower grade spirit beasts, and during the testing process, they showed a faint white shade within the grey, obviously very close to becoming middle-grade spirit beasts. This was the reason for Wang Bas immense surprise. As long as these little turtle seedlings grow a bit more, he would give them Lifespan, by then he would definitely be able to harvest a batch of middle-grade spirit turtles. Besides, Wang Ba had also found two batches of turtle eggs on the other side of the pond a while ago. Upon observing them under the sun, it was found that the outlines and blood vessels of the turtles could vaguely be seen inside these eggs, indicating that they had been laid for a while. These two batches of turtle eggs totaled almost a hundred. Once these two batches of turtle eggs successfully hatch, the number of middle-grade spirit turtles in his hands would reach over a hundred and forty. Its a pity that nobody sells Yellow Throat Stone Turtles in the market. Wang Ba felt regret in his heart. He had previously visited numerous spirit beast stores, but he never saw a Yellow Throat Stone Turtle for sale again. He asked the owner, but the guy seemed too lazy to bother about him. Wang Ba didnt want to face the embarrassment, so he simply went less frequently, except to sell Spirit Chickens. Of course, whether its the Crystal Peach Tree or the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles, although they surprised Wang Ba, the thing that made him happiest was undoubtedly the unique middle-grade female Spirit Chicken C it laid eggs! And the several eggs it laid were all fertilized eggs. It was a bit awkward that, according to Wang Bas observations, the Spirit Chicken that mated with this middle-grade female Spirit Chicken was mostly its own sibling from the same parents. But Wang Ba felt that he couldnt blame its brother for failing to keep his promise. Because honestly, this female Spirit Chicken, although without any combat power, was incredibly beautiful. Its brilliant peacock-like tail feathers, the gradual color changing feathers all over its body, surpassed worldly beauty and could be described as a fairy among chickens. It completely overshadowed a group of Spirit Chickens. Even compared with Jia 5 and Jia 7, it was still far superior. Just from the perspective of appearance, it seemed like they were from two different breeds. If looks could be exchanged for Spirit Stones, Wang Ba thought that Jia 5s looks could exchange for 5 pieces, while this female Spirit Chicken could exchange for 100 pieces. It was that exaggerated. This chicken it can completely be used as an ornamental chicken. Wang Ba looked at the female Spirit Chicken who, even when brooding over eggs, still looked incredibly coquettish and was left speechless. You really have to admit that when looks surpass a certain level, it can indeed change orientations. Anyway, he felt that many of the Spirit Chickens that have been wrestling for thousands of years seemed to be spying on it. If not for it currently warming the nest, it is estimated that a war centered around this female Spirit Chicken would have started. Jia 8 doesnt sound nice, so lets call you Jia 9. Wang Ba touched the head of the female Spirit Chicken. The fairy chicken, Jia 9, opened her beautiful but dumb big eyes, rubbed against Wang Bas hand, immediately stirring up the restlessness of several male Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba couldnt help but laugh. Some days passed. Yu Changchun came, and looked surprisingly at the spirit field next to the chicken farm, seemingly deep in thought. However, he soon handed an Array Plate to Wang Ba. This is the Minor Golden Bell Array, which I recently obtained from a fellow disciple. If urged continuously with Mana, this array is capable of withstanding attacks from anyone below the Qi Refining Stage VII. Of course, this array consumes a lot of Mana, so Spirit Stones can also be used as replacements. However, if used, it can only resist those below Qi Refining Stage VI it should be enough to protect this chicken farm. Receiving the Array Plate, Wang Ba felt a little dazed for a moment. If he remembered correctly, this Minor Golden Bell Array was the treasure of a cultivator surnamed Shi from Ding 9 Villa in the past. A few months ago, this Array Plate was in Shis hands and could have worked, but was backstabbed by Tao Yi, shattering the array directly. Who would have thought that after all the twists and turns, this array had landed in his hands again. Nothing could have been more amazing than the changes of the world. Yu Changchun didnt know about Wang Bas exclamation in his heart. He took the twelve Spirit Chickens prepared by Wang Ba earlier and praised them greatly: Friend, your skills seem to have improved even more. The Qi in these Spirit Chickens is even more abundant than a few months ago! He was greatly pleased with his decision to not turn Wang Ba into a human puppet in East Saint Sect earlier. If he had really turned him into a human puppet, and he had lost his spirituality, how could he have progressed like this? Thinking of this, he suddenly showed a mysterious smile and handed a storage bag to Wang Ba: Friend, see what this is? Wang Ba was perplexed, but upon looking into the storage bag, he found a body dressed in East Saint Sect attire. This He showed a shocked and delighted expression: Could this be Seeing this, Yu Changchun started laughing, looking very pleased: Hahaha, indeed I was preoccupied with some affairs earlier and couldnt leave the cult. But a few days ago, I finally made some progress and was able to make a trip. Although I only reached Qi Refining Stage III, it should be enough for you to complete the task. Im also thankful for the efforts youve made during this time. Wang Ba repeatedly expressed his gratitude, and also gave Yu Changchun 500 Spirit Chicken Eggs. Even though Spirit Chicken Eggs werent worth many Spirit Stones, it was still an unexpected surprise. Yu Changchun was instantly delighted and walked away satisfied. Looking at the body in the storage bag, Wang Ba couldnt help pondering. Should he sell it, or. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 97 Double Happiness i Chapter 99: Chapter 97 Double Happiness i Translator: 549690339 With the support from Bu Chan and the others, the spiritual energy in the one-acre spirit field next to the chicken farm became even more abundant. The seeds of the Blue Fire Fruit had been sown a few days ago and quickly took root and germinated. The dark soil was now full of green seedlings. They were growing splendidly. Wang Ba came to check every day. To prevent being spied on, he had also surrounded the spirit field and covered the chicken farm and the spirit field with a Minor Golden Bell Array. Aside from Bu Chan, the others started to visit less frequently after the spirit field stabilized, with Wang Bas permission. After the Spirit Plants grew steadily, their services were no longer needed as much. They would only come regularly to maintain the formation and spiritual lineage, and help weed the spirit field. However, the three of them would regularly give a portion of the Spirit Stones they earned in the market to Bu Chan, who was dedicated to raising the Spirit Plants, to make up for his loss. Seeing the deep friendship among the four of them, Wang Ba felt a bit envious in his heart. But he knew that he was unlikely to have that chance. Suppressing his complicated feelings, Wang Ba still persisted in practicing cultivation at the Shidong House every day. Although the spiritual energy there gradually fell behind his cultivation speed, it was still much denser than that at the chicken farm. He planned to move to the Mulou House after selling a batch of Spirit Chickens in a while. However, when he passed by the Mulou House, he ran into two familiar faces coming downstairs. Chen and Xu, are you heading out? Wang Ba politely greeted them. Seeing Wang Ba, Chen Mian did not show the enthusiasm as before and looked indifferent. He only slightly nodded. Mrs.Xu, on the other hand, politely replied: Good morning. Wang, youre here to cultivate again? Youre truly diligent. Hehe, I have limited abilities, thats all 1 can do. Wang Ba wore a gentle smile. On hearing this, Chen Mian glanced at Wang Ba and said with his hands behind his back: Chum, youre too cautious. With the spiritual energy of the Shidong House, without the help of a benefactor, or a sudden windfall, when can we see eternal life? Remember, the Dao of Cultivation shouldnt be a solo fight. Take me for example. If it were not for the guidance of Senior Brother Jing Kuang, I am afraid that I would still be stuck in that broken stone cave, how could I have such a situation today? Thats all I wanted to say, you weigh it yourself! Hehe What you said is very true. Wang Ba showed a touch of awkwardness on his face. Mrs.Xu immediately glared at her partner and said to Wang Ba, Dont listen to him. Hes been getting arrogant lately and loves to preach. Its okay, its okay. Chen actually makes a lot of sense. Ive learned a lot. Wang Ba remained unaffected and politely bade farewell. Just as he was about to return to the Shidong House, he heard a loud, clear, and pleasant voice in the distance: Wang Ba! The enormous, crisp, and pleasant voice made the Chen couple, who were not far away, stop unconsciously and look towards the source of the sound. They saw a figure coming out of the Lingshui Courtyard not far away. Dressed in a red and black dress, coupled with her stunning looks and figure, there was an inexplicable glamorous and eye-catching sense. A cultivator from the Tianmen Cult?! Chen Mian couldnt help but contract his pupils. Mrs.Xu also looked surprised. Immediately, they both couldnt help but look at Wang Ba. But they saw Wang Ba standing there without showing any signs. He looked surprised and then smiled, waving at her: Hehe, I havent seen you lately. What shocked Chen Mian more was that the female cultivator who came out of the Lingshui Courtyard ran toward Wang Ba quickly, lifting her skirt as if the two of them had a great relationship. Chen Mian couldnt help but think back to the casual advice he gave Wang Ba just then, and suddenly felt his face burning. The help of a benefactor? In the Tianmen Cult, who could be higher than a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult? Senior Brother Jing Kuang, is now just a Rank II Heresy Cultivator- Thinking about this, Chen Mian unconsciously sped up his pace. Although Mrs.Xu was still listening, she was pulled away by Chen Mian. I didnt expect that Daoist Wang would have such a relationship I wonder why he hasnt used it. After walking some distance away, Mrs.Xu was still shocked by what just happened. The look on Chen Mians face was not so good, and he said coldly: Heh, maybe its just for show. Otherwise, why would Wang continue to cultivate in the Shidong House with such a relationship? Thats true. But maybe Daoist Wang is too shy to bother others Alas, its all because of your mouth. Otherwise, we could have seized the opportunity to say a few words to that female cultivator, and at least recognize each other. Mrs.Xu couldnt help but blame her partner again. When Chen Mian heard this, he also recovered and looked regretful, How would I know this little cultivator Wang has this kind of relationship but speaking of recognizing each other, I always feel that I have seen this female cultivator somewhere before. Did you mess around with some female cultivator behind my back?! Mrs.Xus eyes conveyed a hint of danger. Chen Mian instinctively shrank his neck and ended the topic. Hehe, my master ordered me to concentrate on my cultivation and not to go out unless I reach Stage VI of Qi Refining. Lin Yu laughed and explained why she hadnt met Wang Ba recently. Wang Ba immediately made a surprised face: You have already reached Stage VI of Qi Refining? Nope! Lin Yu gave him a glance, Its not that easy, especially since Ive switched to a cultivation method from within the sect. Right now, Ive only reached Qi Refining Stage V! She then broke into a smug smile: Hehe, the master really dotes on me. Only after my persistent pleading did he allow me to go out and get some fresh air. Ah, I can only go out for a bit. I have to go back into closed-door cultivation soon In the past, I always felt that I didnt have enough spiritual lineage to use. These days, I have a surplus, and yet, I feel bored, alas! Listening to Lin Yus somewhat exasperating vexations, Wang Ba, to his surprise, found himself a tad envious. Comparison could indeed be the thief of joy. He himself was still toiling over the rent for Mulou House and worried about spirit stones, while she had grown weary of staying in Lingshui Courtyard all day long. And just within a few months, she swiftly advanced from Qi Refining Stage III to Qi Refining Stage V. This fast progression was something Wang Ba could not help but feel envious about. Although his daily consumption of Spirit Chicken, coupled with the cultivation in Shidong House, had brought him to the brink of breaking through to Stage II of Qi Refining, his progress seemed insignificant when compared to Lin Yus. The two chatted idly for a while until they quickly ran out of topics. After all, one was struggling at the bottom tier of the Tianmen Cult while the other was indulged by her master. Their shared experiences were limited to their time in the East Saint Sect. Wang Ba sensed this and ended the conversation before it could become awkward for Lin Yu. Well see each other next time. Lin Yu revealed a sweet smile on her face. Wang Ba nodded while laughing, yet, despite her captivating beauty, he felt no stirrings in his heart. After saying goodbye to Lin Yu and returning to Shidong House, he resumed his monotonous yet fulfilling cultivation. Half a month later. In Shidong House. [Current Lifespan -8.7 years] [Remaining Lifespan 3891.5 years] Qi Refining Stage III Wang Ba opened his eyes, and within the dim cave, a trace of radiance flickered. The cultivation results of the four Spirit Roots talent were somewhat better than he had imagined; this, coupled with consuming Spirit Chickens every day and the absence of a spiritual lineage, meant his resources for cultivation were better than most cultivators. After all, regular cultivators would not dare to eat Spirit Chickens every day. Moreover, because of his ability to use lifespan to break through, he didnt really need to linger at the bottlenecks that often slowed down ordinary cultivators. He forged straight ahead using his lifespan. This sped up his progress to the point where it wasnt much different from many three Spirit Roots cultivators. In fact, if a three Spirit Roots cultivator lingered too long at a bottleneck, Wang Ba might even overtake them. Of course, this didnt make Wang Ba complacent. On the contrary, he attempted to cultivate once more. However, after a while, he wrinkled his brow. It seems 1 really need to change locations. The concentration of spiritual energy here is severely lacking With this thought, he wasted no time. He got up and inspected the cave to make sure he wasnt leaving anything behind, then he promptly left. At the administration office of Shidong House, he managed the formalities of moving out. Although there were still a few days left on the lease, Wang Ba didnt mind. He returned to the chicken farm and stood in front of the spirit field for a while. By now, the growth of the Blue Fire Fruit trees in the spirit field was well underway, and the young trees stood neatly in the field. Bu Chan didnt have to come every day; a regular watering schedule, constant replenishment of chicken manure fertilizer, and the removal of weeds could ensure the healthy growth of fruit trees. Wang Ba sometimes stood by Bu Chan, watching. In the process, he also learned some methods of nurturing spirit plants and enriching spirit fields. Of course, he didnt plan to invest his energy in spirit plants. The fact that his lifespan moving ability was ineffective for spirit plants ensured that he wouldnt have too much advantage in this field. Therefore, apart from cultivating, he focused more of his energy on the chicken farm. Eh, why did Jia 9 come out? Just as he entered the chicken farm, Wang Ba spotted Jia 9s extravagantly long tail feather and brilliant plumage. Generally, compared to roosters, hens should be a bit more dull in appearance. But Jia 9 seemed to be from an entirely different breed. This celestial of chickens spotted Wang Ba and fluttered its colorful wings, quickly flying to his side, rubbing its alluring little face against him. Cluck! This immediately led the roost with the male Spirit Chickens. Surprisingly, Wang Ba had no intention of getting cozy with Jia 9. He quickly headed behind the small wooden house and found that all four eggs laid by Jia 9 had hatched. The four fluffy little ones were stumbling around looking for their mother, unaware that their irresponsible mother had flown away. Wang Ba hurriedly tested the four little ones with the Spirit Light Talisman. As expected, all four offspring of Jia 9 were medium-grade spirit chickens. After a few days, Ill infuse them with some lifespan. Wang Ba caught Jia 9 and prepared some feed for her and her chicks. However, Jia 9 was preoccupied with grooming its feathers, showing no signs of maternal instincts. Wang Ba understood. After all, Jia 9 was only half a year old. Even though it had matured quickly because of the lifespan, it was still a child in essence. Its ability to conscientiously hatch its eggs showed a great deal of maternal instinct already. With no other choice, Wang Ba had to personally teach them to eat. Surprisingly, the little ones learned quickly, and soon they were able to find their own food. After tidying up the chicken farm, he took a batch of low-grade Spirit Chickens, whose lifespan had been infused, to the marketplace and exchanged them for 30 spirit stones. Adding to his previous savings, he now had about fifty to sixty stones. With these spirit stones, he headed to Mulou House. Much to his surprise, at the Deacons office of Mulou House, he ran into the old lady who called herself Longer again.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 98: Shared Rent, Oath i Chapter 100: Chapter 98: Shared Rent, Oath i Translator: 549690339 I Fellow Daoist, we meet again. The old womans eyes lightened when she saw Wang Ba. Wang Bas eyelid twitched, and he was just about to pretend not to know her. But then he heard the managing deacon of Mulou House say: You know each other? Thats great, you can show him the room at the furthest east of Bing Six Floor then. Alright! The old woman was so delighted that she opened her dry mouth and revealed golden dentures inside. Having said that, she happily took over the housing Token tossed by the deacon, and looked at Wang Ba with a smile. With no choice left, Wang Ba had to pinch his nose and follow the old woman. I still dont know how to address you, fellow Daoist Once they left the deacon of Mulou House, the old woman started trying to get on friendly terms. Wang Ba was just about to give a fake name when the old woman suddenly slapped her forehead: Im really getting old. I just saw your name with the deacon Brother Wang, haha, there was a misunderstanding before, please dont take it to heart. Seeing this, Wang Ba decided not to beat around the bush and clasped his hands: Mama Long, all I want is a place to stay where I can cultivate quietly. I dont want to attract any problems. No problems, no problems! The old woman hurriedly waved her hand: I know Brother Wang is a determined Cultivator, you wouldnt get involved with those little demons. However, have you really not considered sharing a room with a female Cultivator? Not only is the rent halved, but perhaps you could Hesitating, Wang Ba finally shook his head reluctantly: If Mama Long is unwilling to take me there, I will just go find the deacon. Ah Brother Wang, dont be offended. Its just a habit. The old woman wasnt necessarily frightened by Wang Bas bluffing, but her facial expression became a lot more serious. Soon, the two arrived at Bing Tower, and climbed the somewhat steep stairs. They encountered some Cultivators with powerful auras, all looking quite formidable. Even if some Cultivators didnt seem particularly powerful, they all shimmered with light on their bodies, indicating their considerable wealth. Theres no denying that those who managed to live in Mulou House even after changing their sects did not have a poor foundation. Soon, they arrived at the sixth floor. Before he had walked very far, Wang Ba smelled a mixture of enchanting fragrances. From some rooms, he faintly heard sounds that were hard on the ears. Wang Bas face instantly darkened, and he looked at the old woman. The old woman rushed to explain: I didnt arrange it this way You rented late, all the good rooms have been taken, and you can only live here. Or, you could consider sharing a room. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, sharing wasnt necessarily out of the question, after all, he rented Mulou House only for cultivation purposes, he wasnt revealing any secrets. And it could also decrease the expenditure of Spirit Stones. As for the female Cultivator it wasnt important. The main issue was this place really affected his cultivation. Seeing Wang Ba appearing willing, the old woman immediately seized the opportunity: There are two rooms available in Bing Tower, shall we go and check them out now? After saying that, she dragged Wang Ba downstairs. Soon, the old woman knocked on one door. After a while, a female Cultivator with soft features opened the door. Seeing the old woman and Wang Ba beside her, her eyes immediately brightened: Mama Long, youre here! Ah! This is Brother Wang, he wanted to see if theres a suitable room The old woman introduced with a smile. The gaze of the female Cultivator turned even brighter on Wang Ba. Wang Ba just gave a courteous smile in return, asked a few questions and left quickly with the old woman. Did Brother Wang find anything unsatisfactory? Daoist friend Qiaos appearance is considered top tier in Mulou House, its hard to find someone more beautiful than her. The old woman looked puzzled. Wang Ba just shook his head slightly without giving an explanation. The fact that the woman was too glamorous was precisely the reason he didnt want to have any contact with her. Although there are many Cultivators who are devoted to the Dao, there are also a lot who indulge in the flesh. Especially in a Demon Dao sect like Tianmen Cult, who doesnt advocate asceticism, this probability is even higher. Rather than causing trouble in the future, its better not to get involved at the start. Although the old woman didnt understand, she didnt let this stop her from dragging Wang Ba to the next room. Just when the door opened, both the person inside the room and Wang Ba were stunned. Daoist friend Xu?!1 Wa, Wang Brother Wang? The person in the room, dressed in plain white clothes, with a tormented face but still carrying mature charm, was Wang Bas acquaintance, Chen Mians wife, Mrs.Xu, who had moved into Mulou House quite some time ago. Seeing that the person brought by Mama Long was Wang Ba, a mixture of surprise, shock, and panic flashed across Mrs.Xus eyes. Why why are you here? And Mama Long, being a canny old woman, instantly noticed that the pair knew each other. A smile immediately plastered her wrinkled face: You two know each other? That makes things easy then! Brother Wang, why not share a room with Mrs. Xu? Mama Long, I Mrs.Xu turned her head with a distressed look. Upon this situation, Wang Ba didnt know what to say. He bowed and left straight away. Eh! Brother Wang, dont go! Seeing Wang Ba leaving, Mama Longs face instantly sunk. She turned to Mrs.Xu and shouted angrily: Mrs.Xu, are you willing to share a room or not? Since you know each other, isnt this perfect? I My deceased husband had some disagreements with him. Mrs.Xu clenched her teeth and said. Isnt that better? The wife of a former enemy now working for you; wouldnt that make Wang even more motivated to find you? Youre not an innocent maiden anymore, dont you understand mens preferences? The old woman grumbles: To make it worse, do you really think that finding a suitor is an easy task? If a cultivator has a high status, he would look down on you. And if he doesnt, he would prefer to spend two Spirit Stones to find a demoness whod suck him dry! I got someone to agree to rent together and you rejected him with a sour face! Fine! Im done with your business! You can wait until the house gets reclaimed and youll have to go back to your Shidong House! Mama Long, I, Im going to invite him back now Mrs. Xu, crying as if a dam had burst, quickly rushed out of the house. But there was no longer a sign of Wang Ba. In the Deacons house at Mulou House, Wang Ba hands over twenty Spirit Stones. In the end, he didnt rent together with someone else, but instead, he gave the Deacon a few Spirit Stones and moved to a different room on the Geng 2 Floor. Maybe it was due to the gift of Spirit Stones, the Deacon treated him somewhat nicer, and they chatted a bit. You said about Mrs. Xu from the Bing Tower? Well, she really got screwed over by her husband, Chen Mian. Not long ago, Chen Mian went out with others to hunt the leftover evil from the East Saint Sect and in the process, he betrayed them. Fortunately, he was stopped just in time by a Heresy Cultivator, hence avoiding a huge loss. As for her, she got the short end of the stick. Heh, without Chen Mian, she cant earn much Spirit Stones. Once the rent is due and she cant pay, shell be kicked out of Mulou House. Oh right, did that broker Mama Long introduce you to any pretty female cultivators? He casually gossiped about Mrs. Xus miserable fate and teased Wang Ba a bit. Wang Ba simply nodded and laughed it off. He couldnt help but sigh for Chen Mian. If his guess was correct, the person who timely prevented Chen Mians betrayal was likely Jing Kuang. This method was strikingly similar to what Bu Chan and the others had mentioned before. But, Chen Mian could probably never imagine that the person he trusted so dearly would do this to him. Of course, he should have realized this when he had jointly planned to kill his fellow cultivator with Jing Kuang. However, he was so blinded by wealth that he had unknowingly fallen right into the trap Jing Kuang had set for him. Not only did he die, his wife was also dragged into it and even forced to share a room with a stranger. And if youre talking about the conduct of Jing Kuang, its impossible that the cultivators of Tianmen Cult didnt know about it. They knew but turned a blind eye, clearly not caring about the life and death of the weak. This brutally revealed the law of the jungle among the cultivators of Demon Dao. I really cant let my guard down! said Wang as he took a deep breath. After all, he was probably just another weakling in the eyes of the cultivators of Tianmen Cult. He moved into the newly rented room at Geng 2 Floor. The room was even more cramped than Shidong House. But Wang Ba didnt mind, he adjusted himself, and started his cultivation. He quickly discovered, much to his delight, the density of the spiritual energy within Mulou House was truly worth the twenty Spirit Stones he had paid per month. The concentration of the spiritual energy was about tenfold that of Shidong House. I cant even begin to imagine how dense the spiritual energy would be within Lingshui Courtyard, Wang pondered excitedly. However, he quickly dismissed the distractions and focused on cultivation. Approaching the evening, he returned to the chicken farm and called over Bu Chan and her group. He took out the body of the leftover evil from the East Saint Sect, which Yu Changchun had given him to complete a task. I got this by chance. The four of you can decide who takes it and discuss what youre willing to offer in exchange. He had initially planned to use this body to build a good relationship with the four of them. But after todays events, it jolted him from his seemingly peaceful life. Unwilling to waste energy on unnecessary things, he simply took out the body and asked Bu Chan and the others to figure it out. Upon seeing the body Wang Ba revealed, the expressions on Bu Chan and the others transformed abruptly. The way they looked at Wang revealed a hint of seriousness. A series of tokens representing kills, regardless of whether it was his doing or his purchases, it indicated that this senior brother Wang was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. The four of them had a brief discussion, but ultimately left the body for the only male in the groupShen Fu. Shen Fu is the only one among us who is good at fighting. The more chances he gets, the better his chances of survival. This opportunity should be his! said Bu Chan. Upon hearing the decision, Wang regretfully noted that he was more inclined to give the opportunity to Bu Chan. After all, she was the biggest support to him out of the four, and he wanted to have a long-term cooperation with her. But as they had made the decision themselves, Wang Ba didnt say anything. Shen Fu glanced at the other three complexly and then turned to Wang Ba: Senior Brother Wang, for the next ten years, I pledge to do anything you ask of me, unless it entails deliberately sacrificing my own life! If I break this vow, may my Heart Demon devour me! Seeing Shen Fu pledge on his Heart Demon, Wang Ba was slightly taken aback and then nodded in agreement. This leftover body of the East Saint Sect would fetch him at most 10 Merit points, and selling it would be tough. To trade something of little use to him for ten years of service from a cultivator, Wang Ba thought it to be the best deal possible. Several days passed. Finally, the deadline of the first sect mission arrived. At the same time, the four middle-grade Spirit Chickens under Jia 9, after Wang had fed them lifespans, completed their transformation. Looking at the four giant Spirit Chickens and the Spirit Light Talisman emitting a faint green light, joy brimmed in Wang Bas eyes. Top-grade Spirit Chickens! Ive finally bred them! Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 99 - Ranking List l Chapter 101: Chapter 99 C Ranking List l Translator: 549690339 I [Target Lifespan: 149.7 years] Wang Ba withdrew his hand from the head of the upper-grade Spirit Chicken, nodding in satisfaction. Medium-grade Spirit Chickens usually lived up to around 120 years, whereas upper-grade ones could live nearly 150 years. This meant that an upper-grade Spirit Chicken could provide him 15 years of additional lifespan. However, the real value of upper-grade Spirit Chickens lied not in their longevity, but in their capacity for breeding. Despite Wang Bas current struggle to find a stable method of artificially bestowing Qi onto the Spirit Chickens, he believed that given a sufficient baseline, even if the breeding process is arduous, there was still a chance through natural probability to create a naturally upper-grade, fourth-generation Spirit Chicken. The only regret Wang Ba had was that none of the four upper-grade chicks that Jia 9 had laid, one male and three females, inherited its unparalleled beauty. Although more attractive than the middle-grade Spirit Chickens, they were still recognizably Precious Chickens. It seems like Jia 9 may have also mutated, similar to Jia 7. Except, while Jia 7 gained combat abilities, Jia 9 gained an exceptional physical appearance. Unfortunately, both Jia 7 and Jia 9 are hens. And for now, it is still impossible to verify if this acquired mutation can be inherited. It seems like Jia 9 must not be allowed to rest! Strictly speaking, Jia 9s value was no less than that of Jia 7. After all, with its massive charm, it guaranteed a continuous hatching of fertilized eggs. All of which, could potentially become upper-grade Spirit Chickens! Wang Ba glanced at Jia 9 leisurely strolling inside the coop and noticed another male Spirit Chicken eyeing its rear, eager to try their luck. Even the male Spirit Chicken among the four upper-grade ones looked at Jia 9 somewhat unusually. You guys are violating the laws of nature! But since you guys are just chickens, I guess it doesnt matter Wang Ba felt satisfied with the developments. He was indeed hoping for the upper-grade Spirit Chicken to mate with Jia 9. The higher the mother chickens grade, the better foundation their offspring will have. And after achieving a lifespan breakthrough, they could perform even better. Nevertheless, Wang Ba carefully concluded: Two first-generation lower-grade Spirit Chickens mating result in a second-generation lower-grade Spirit Chicken, which, after achieving a lifespan breakthrough to become middle-grade, breeds with a chicken of the same grade. Then, the third-generation chicks, following another lifespan breakthrough, finally become upper-grade Spirit Chickens, after this complex process. At last, he successfully bred the upper-grade Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba also roughly figured out the reason why Jia 7 did not transform into an upper-grade Spirit Chicken. It was probably due to the parents of Jia 7 not being two Spirit Chickens, but instead, a male Spirit Chicken and a female Precious Chicken. The insufficiency in the innate bloodline limited the potential of Jia 5 and Jia 7. Specially for Jia 7, if both its parents were typical middle-grade Spirit Chickens, it might have been an upper-grade chicken now. Unfortunately, such matters were beyond his control. After staying in the coop for a while, Shen Fu and the others hurried over. Senior Brother Wang, youre still here? The merit rankings for this mandatory mission are out, arent you curious to take a look? Merit rankings? Wang Ba was intrigued. Because he had been consuming a significant amount of Spirit Stones lately and completing missions, his accumulated merit points had reached 140. He had now advanced to rank II privileges. When buying things in the market, he could enjoy a discount. Even though the initial price increase and subsequent discount still make things quite expensive, he would save wherever he could. However, moving from rank II to rank III required a total of 800 points. Wang Ba estimated that if he continued at his current pace, it would take at least five to six years. You guys should go. Im not interested. Wang Ba thought for a moment and decided not to follow the crowd. Seeing this, Shen Fu and the others didnt insist and left. However, not long after, they returned to the entrance of the coop, handing over a paper filled with many names. Having keen senses, Wang Bas eyes swiftly landed on his name. A name list? Why did you guys bring this back? Wang Ba asked with incredulity. Speaking of which, he redirected his gaze to the names at the top of the letter. In the ranks, the name Jing Kuang caught his eye. His merits unbelievably amounted to 980 points! He had astonishingly managed to reach rank 111. To accumulate such an amount of merit in half a year, it was clear that this ruthless individual had killed a good number of his peers during this time. What surprised Wang Ba even further was that in spite of Jing Kuangs merits, he was only ranked third. The name in first place was unfamiliar to him, Dong Qiyu. His merit points had reached a horrifying 2860 points! Even though he still hadnt made it to rank IV, his staggering merit points had thrown everyone else far behind. As for the name in second place, Wang Ba found it somewhat familiar. Meng Randao! With 1235 merit points. Hes still alive, too?! And has even become a Heresy Cultivator? Wang Ba was quite surprised. As the only one of the top ten outer disciples to have been promoted from a servant, Meng Randao held a unique status in East Saint Sect. While being admired and worshipped by the servants, he was also subconsciously neglected and marginalized by the other Sect disciples. Nevertheless, he proved his exceptional talent and unwavering spirit with his achievements. Wang Ba had assumed that he would have been taken by the Sect or died that tragic night, but surprisingly, he was alive and well. It was shocking that such a person, of all people, was not chosen and accepted into the Tianmen Cult by its cultivators. After all, even a useless disciple like Lin Yu, who had been assigned to raise chickens, was chosen, and Meng Randaos talents were undeniably much superior compared to his. However, its also possible that the people at Tianmen Cult didnt trust him, and deliberately left him outside their institution. Wang Ba didnt think too much about it and quickly found his ranking, which was in the two hundred plus range, neither close to the top nor the rear. Shen Fu, on the other hand, was in the six hundred plus range, quite close to the back. At the end, however, there were some cultivators with negative merit. The names of the three women, Bu Chan, were among them. We didnt tear off the list ourselves, its something that everyone in the market has a copy of, so I got one for you. Shen Fu explained. Everyone has one? Upon hearing Shen Fus words, Wang Ba quietly admired the ruthlessness of the Tianmen Cult. On the surface its about ranking, but in actuality, it completely cuts off the possibility for many heresy cultivators to return to the East Saint Sect. After all, who can turn back after their hands are covered in the blood of their own sect members? Even if one relies on spending spirit stones to earn merit, do you think the people of the East Saint Sect would believe you are innocent once these lists reach them? Wang Ba didnt mind, but for those who still harbored feelings for the East Saint Sect, it was bound to be a terribly agonizing process. By the way, Senior Brother Wang, I heard that after the first mandatory task is completed, the Heavenly Gate Order will open free tasks. We can also earn spirit stones by completing tasks released by the cultivators of the Tianmen Sect. Shen Fu said with some excitement. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was somewhat surprised and also somewhat enlightened. Indeed, the exploitation of heresy cultivators by the Tianmen Cult was far from over. Presumably, even if these heresy cultivators could complete the tasks, the spirit stones given would be very few. But the heresy cultivators would have to try their best to earn those little spirit stones and serve the real cultivators of the Tianmen Cult. In this regard, there was only a limited difference between the heresy cultivators and the menial workers of the East Saint Sect. But the three women, Bu Chan, were somewhat disheartened. They failed to complete the task, so they could not even accept the free tasks that were exploiting them. It was only then that Shen Fu noticed the trios low spirits and quickly assured them, saying: Dont worry, I can help you accept tasks. The spirit stones you earn after completion will be given to you. When the next mandatory task comes, I will help you complete it. By then, you can accept tasks on your own. The three of them nodded slightly, and their mood improved a bit. The matter of the list was just a small episode in Wang Bas cultivation life. A few more days passed. Yu Changchun came to the chicken farm again, followed by a human puppet with a rigid face. My friend, come and see. Yu Changchun pointed to the human puppet and laughed. This is Wang Ba glanced at the human puppet and found it unfamiliar. Its the guy who used the human puppet to spy on the chicken farm. Heh, I finally found his purchase record from our Puppet Dao brothers, identified his identity, reported to the elders in the sect, and directly turned him into a human puppet. Tsk, at the Qi refining stage VIII, it took me a lot of effort! Wang Ba was taken aback, and then his face showed surprise: Senior has made a breakthrough?! Thanks to you! In the past half a year, I have been practicing the Blood Bone Dao along with my other practices. With the help of spirit chickens each month, 1 finally reached stage X not long ago Yu Changchuns face showed a smug expression. Wang Ba was inwardly amazed. He remembered that when he first became a heresy cultivator, Yu Changchun seemed to be at the Qi refining stage VIII. He didnt expect that in such a short period, he had broken through two stages. This was not comparable to his leap from Qi refining stage 1 to stage III. In fact, the difficulty of going from stage VIII to stage IX alone is enough to hold back many cultivators for a lifetime. Senior Yu is indeed a cultivation prodigy! Wang Ba said sincerely. Compared to Yu Changchun, he, a person with a clear panel, seemed to be doing nothing remarkable. However, upon hearing this, Yu Changchun felt somewhat embarrassed, shook his head and said: You do not know, my friend, the path of the Blood Bone Dao is one that is easy at first and difficult later. Once you get started, as long as the corresponding resources are sufficient, you can improve rapidly, at least without any obstacles at the Qi refining stage. But to establish a foundation, besides needing a Foundation Establishment Pill, a large amount of resources are also needed. Of course, the biggest problem with Blood Bone Dao is that after the foundation is established, if you want to form the core, it is much more difficult than for ordinary cultivators who have established foundations. Not only does it require talent, but also a huge amount of resources! Anyway, I dont have such hopes. I am already 74 years old. If I go by the normal path, establishing a foundation is hopeless. If I can establish a foundation with the help of Blood Bone Dao and prolong my lifespan by a hundred years, 1 am satisfied. As he spoke, he gently lifted his sleeve to reveal his arm. Wang Ba was shocked to find that there was no flesh or blood left on the arm, only blood-colored bones! When 1 refine my body into blood bones, I will be able to establish a foundation. Yu Changchun sighed. Initially, he only had a mindset of utilizing Wang when he befriended him. However, as the frequency of their interactions increased, he found a rare sense of peace on Wang, something seldom seen in those who cultivate the Demon Dao. This sometimes made him forget Wangs identity and simply regarded him as an equal conversational partner. Surprisingly, he did feel a bit relieved after their chats. After all, the process of refining the essence of flesh and blood into bones in practicing Blood Bone Dao is simple to say, but the pain is enough to generate countless negative emotions in the heart. If they are not released in time, they may become heartless and mad, like some in the sect. He certainly did not want to be like that. All in all, although he was a cultivator of the Demon Dao, he still had the psychological needs of a normal person. After chatting casually for a while, Yu Changchun finally left slowly. Wang Bas days returned to peace again. In the blink of an eye, three years passed.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 100: Three Years_i Chapter 102: Chapter 100: Three Years_i Translator: 549690339 I Whoosh. On the shores of South Lake, in front of the chicken farm. A figure dressed in black leaped off his magic sword. The person had a handsome face, sharp features, and an aura of evil energy in his eyes. Only when his gaze swept over the chicken farm did it soften a bit. Also noticing his arrival, a female cultivator soon came out from the chicken farm. Her face was pretty, not stunning, but very likable. Seeing the arrival, she was immediately surprised: Shen Fu? Youre back? The newcomer was indeed Shen Fu. Seeing the female cultivator, he also looked surprised: Bu Chan? What are you doing here? Wheres my senior brother? Ahem 1 just came by to help your senior brother harvest some Blue Fire Fruit, and along the way, I, I helped him feed the Spirit Turtle Your senior brother is inside. Bu Chans face flushed as she explained, quickly changing the subject: Right, your mission wasnt supposed to end for another half a year, right? How come youre back so early? Shen Fu didnt think too much about Bu Chans explanation, but he grimaced as soon as she brought up the matter of his early return: Dont even mention it, the cultivator within the sect who issued the mission died of a Heart Demon backlash when his Foundation Establishment failed, and our mission was directly cancelled. Alright, 1 wont chat with you anymore, Im going to find my senior brother first! After speaking, without waiting for Bu Chans reply, he hurriedly ran in. Follwoing the magical seal given by his senior brother, he quickly passed the Minor Golden Bell Array. However, as soon as he stepped into the chicken farm, Shen Fu immediately stopped. He couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart and looked towards a certain direction not too far away. In the chicken farm, atop a wooden stand a little distance away. A sturdy male Spirit Chicken stood on one foot at the highest spot, gazing down on him from above, with an impassive expression. The intense spiritual power radiating from it and the intermittent feeling of danger from his intuition made Shen Fu dare not act recklessly. This Spirit Chicken of his senior brother seems even more formidable than when he saw it half a year ago. Shen Fu muttered inwardly. Not daring to act rashly, he managed to squeeze a stiff smile from his heart. Raising his hand above his head, he carefully waved to the male Spirit Chicken: Ahem Eleven? Its me, Shen Fu, dont you recognize me? The one who used to feed you worms, who you used to poop on when you were a chick Its me! Shen Fu, your masters junior However, the male Spirit Chicken perched on the stand squinted its eyes, coldly gazing at him while slowly lowering its other curled-up claw, its wings slightly opened. A sense of misgiving immediately rose in Shen Fus heart. Is Is this bird trying to attack him? Just then, a rather exasperated voice, Bu Chans, came from behind him: You got it wrong, its twelve, Jia 12. Chirp! Upon hearing Bu Chans words, the male Spirit Chicken on the stand released a clear sound, then retracted its claw, closed its eyes and stood on one leg again. It seemed no longer intent on making an issue out of Shen Fu getting its name wrong. Shen Fu finally let out a breath of relief. He couldnt help but mutter: When I left, there was only Jia 11, who knew that in just half a year there would be a Jia 12. The male Spirit Chicken, with its eyes squinted atop the stand, once again opened them, coldly gazing at Shen Fu. Frightened, Shen Fu immediately shut his mouth. Arriving under a peach tree by the side of the pond, whose canopy resembled a parasol, and feeling that he was a safe distance from Jia 12, Shen Fu ventured to ask in a low voice: Bu Chan, 1 remember my senior brothers Jia 11 was already an upper grade Spirit Chicken, right? This Jia 12 seems to be even more menacing than Jia 11. How could that be? Bu Chan replied, Senior brother said that even amongst upper grade Spirit Chickens, there are differences in strength. With that, she reached into her Storage Bag and pulled out a big basket full of Blue Fire Fruit, brimming with Spiritual Energy. Give me a couple to try. Seeing the fruit in Bu Chans hand, Shen Fus eyes lit up. Bu Chan shot him a sidelong glance and threw the basket of fruit into the tranquil pond. The next moment. A large, dark shadow quickly materialized under the surface. Immediately. A white turtle as big as a millstone suddenly shot out from the water! It stretched its white neck and opened its mouth wide. With a gulp, it swallowed all of the Blue Fire Fruit! It then fell back into the water, splashing water all around. Bu Chan, who had already anticipated this, quickly conjured up a wooden shield in front of her. Taken by surprise, Shen Fu also tried to quickly cast a spell, but he still got drenched. Bu Chan!! Here, want some fruit? Bu Chan nonchalantly handed him two Blue Fire Fruit. Shen Fu was so incensed that he was speechless. He could only glare at her, snatch the fruit from her hand, and take a big bite. Juice spilled everywhere, the sweet and sour taste exploded in his mouth along with the grainy texture of the seeds. It tastes so good! And its full of Spiritual Energy! How can my senior brother bear to feed such good stuff to these animals? While speaking, Shen Fu popped the remaining fruit into his mouth, feeling sorry for his senior brother. Plop Once again, a curtain of water gushed out from the bottom of the pond. Shen Fu casually conjured a sword out of thin air, casting it to shield him from the water droplets, muttering, Why so petty, cant even say a word! No sooner had he said this than countless droplets of water in the pond instantly turned into ice, transforming into clusters of arrows that shot towards him! The sword Shen Fu casually conjured was shattered by these ice arrows in an instant! Shen Fu was immediately frightened! He quickly retreated, and Bu Chan desperately shouted: Fantong, dont strike! The ice arrow instantly froze, then astonishingly began to rapidly melt, like rewinding a tape, falling back into the pool of water. Shen Fu, feeling his heart slowly settle, looked at the distinctive white turtle in the pool. The creature stretched out its white head, gave him a glance with its deep brown eyes before lowering its head again, biting at the fruit that had fallen into the water. There were some smaller golden Spirit Turtles around, but none of them dared to approach it. The white turtle, having finished its fruit, quickly swam to the edge of the pool, stick out its head and moved closer to Bu Chan. Bu Chan patted the turtles head and helplessly pulled another basket of fruit from the Storage Bag, placing it by the pools edge. The white turtle simply extended its neck and began to eat the fruit bite by bite. Bu Chan, this guy Shen Fu cautiously started. Bu Chan turned his head and glared at Shen Fu: Dont provoke Fantong next time, it has a bad temper. If I hadnt been feeding it regularly, 1 wouldnt have been able to stop it. Feeling the stunning fluctuations of Spiritual Power coming from the white turtle in front of him, it was no less powerful than the male Spirit Chicken he encountered before, even surpassing it. This time, Shen Fu didnt dare speak casually anymore. Instead, he asked: Where is the Senior Brother, I havent seen him around? He is busy at the back of the cabin. Somewhat flushed at the thought of something, Bu Chans face reddened once more. Shen Fu looked at Bu Chan strangely. After not seeing him for six months, he found his old friend had suddenly become somewhat strange. But he didnt think about it further and quickly walked to the back of the cabin. Upon arriving, he found the Senior Brother squatting in front of a group of female Precious Chickens, persistently dripping something into the chickens cloaca. Shen Fu did not understand, but patiently watched the whole process. When the last female Precious Chicken had also been dripped with liquid, Shen Fu suddenly heard the voice of his Senior Brother: How come you returned so soon? Upon hearing his Senior Brothers voice again, Shen Fu felt a surge of emotion in his heart and hurriedly recounted the situation in which the employer was hit back while attempting to reach Foundation Establishment. The methods of the Demon Dao are indeed a risky path, death during breakthrough, is a common issue. The Senior Brother lamented. He then stood up and turned around. His facial features were average, even somewhat ordinary at first glance. However, the unique aura of serenity around him made people irresistibly feel calm. Nevertheless, even though Shen Fu respected his Senior Brother immensely, he didnt quite agree with his perspective: Senior Brother, I feel that though the techniques of the Demon Dao are indeed risky, the benefits are also huge. Look at the ones who started cultivating with Bu Chan and me, even though their qualifications are not as good as ours, after switching to the methods of the Tianmen Cult, they have already reached Qi Refining Stage V. Here 1 am, still stuck at Qi Refining Stage III. Heedlessly exchanging future possibilities for momentary gains. You dont need to worry about it too much, just go about it in your own way. The Senior Brother comforted, laughing. Although Shen Fu still had a difference of opinion deep down, he knew the Senior Brother truly had his best interests at heart and didnt argue further. Instead, he began to discuss his experiences from half a year spent outside. The Senior Brother listened quietly, not uttering a word. Shen Fu found this to be usual. Uninterruptedly narrating his experiences, in stark contrast to his aloof demeanor when outside. Laters, he irritably told the story of misidentifying Jia 12 as Jia 11, and also of getting wet from the white turtle, Fantong, in the pond. Although Twelve inherited his mothers combat abilities, and even exceeded Eleven in some aspects, hes a little antisocial and not too friendly, so 1 arranged for him to keep guard. Since he didnt recognize you, he naturally wanted to attack you. If Bu Chan hadnt been following behind you, you might have had a significant loss. The Senior Brother laughed, As for Fantong, his bad temper is known, and he holds grudges. Unless you reach Qi Refining Stage VII or VIII, its best not to stroll in front of him. Shen Fu was left speechless. He had hoped that his Senior Brother might take his side. Just then, the Senior Brother handed him a Storage Bag and a housing token from the Mulou House. Shen Fu took the Storage Bag and found it full of pre-cooked Spirit Chickens. Shen Fus face changed immediately, and without hesitation, he tried to return the bag back to the Senior Brother. Senior Brother, I cant accept this! I said Id help you a long time ago, but some things are still not done. Ive only ever benefited from you. I have no face to accept this! But the Senior Brother firmly pressed it against his hand. Keep it, otherwise how will you help me if your Cultivation Base is not leveled up? With the assistance of these things, you should be able to smoothly break through to Qi Refining Stage IV. Even though its slower than those cultivators practicing methods of the Demon Dao, its also less troublesome. Shen Fu hesitated. At that moment, the Senior Brother stared seriously into his eyes, reminding him: Remember, dont practice those methods of the Demon Dao that are out there in the market In this world, theres no such thing as something for nothing. Understood, Senior Brother. After some hesitation, Shen Fu nodded heavily and finally accepted the Storage Bag- No words of gratitude were spoken out loud. Instead, this act of kindness was deeply embedded in his heart. Well, adjust your condition and then take this room token as soon as possible and go level up in the Mulou House. The Senior Brother gently slapped Shen Fu, laughing. Soon enough, Shen Fu left the chicken farm. The moment he stepped outside, his face resumed its icy demeanor, putting up his No strangers allowed mask once again. Outside the wooden house, watching Shen Fus retreating figure, Wang Ba casually extinguished the water mirror in his hand. Perhaps at the beginning, he really intended to use Shen Fu. But after all, people are not plants, and in their shared time, he gradually approved of this seemingly arrogant but in fact young cultivator who still held a sincere heart. Of course, Wang Ba was generously gifting the lower grade Spirit Chickens and even the room token of the Mulou House because these things held little value to him now. Qi Refining Stage VIII Mulou House is a bit too slow for me now. Wang Ba stood there with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance. Over there, the young girl had gradually matured and was cheerfully playing with the white turtle in the setting sun. It looked like a painting. Its time to move to the Lingshui Courtyard. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 1011 Chapter 103: Chapter 1011 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba wasnt in a rush to go to the Lingshui Courtyard. The reason was that the eggs laid by Jia 7 started to hatch and he was keen to check if there were any new Phantom Chickens among these newly born chicks. By Phantom Chickens, he meant poultry with astonishing speed and lethal mouth and claws, a term he used to refer to the mutant breed of Jia 7. Honestly, he initially thought the birth of Jia 7 was a random occurrence, and its abilities could not be passed on. Surprisingly, Jia 9, another mutant Spirit Chicken, hatched a male Spirit Chicken of breathtaking beauty. Instantly, Wang Ba grasped that the capacity of being a mutant could also be inherited. The chance of this happening, however, was extremely low. Despite the near-constant mating of Jia 9, and even with some female Spirit Chickens incubating Jia 9s eggs, only one chicken was hatched in this way. Whom Wang Ba named Jia 10. Being a rooster, Jia 10s beauty was clearly a notch above its mothers. Wang Ba also coined a name for this variant: Phoenix-feathered Chicken. Unlike Jia 9, Jia 10 was exceedingly haughty, holding all the Spirit Chickens in the chicken farm in utter disdain. This trait was very much reminiscent of Jia 5. Both were extremely conceited, preferring to pine away in solitude rather than favor any hens. Jia 10 was even more excessive than Jia 5, as the latter did finally favor some hens eventually. Jia 7 was in fact bred by Jia 5. After Jia 10 had grown for half a year and done nothing but eat and wander, Wang Ba got so mad that he let Jia 7 teach Jia 10 a lesson. Unexpectedly, it seemed to open a new world for Jia 10. The more he got beaten, the happier and more energetic he became. Ever since, he orbited around Jia 7 every day. Sometimes when Wang Ba took Jia 7 to the Mulou House to do Cultivation, Jia 10 would station himself at the entrance of the chicken farm and watch dumbfoundedly. Even Jia 7 couldnt resist the resilience and good looks of the Phoenix-feathered Chicken and fell for him not long after. Thus, the birth of Jia 11 was simply a matter of time. Upon birth, Jia 11 was an upper grade Spirit Chicken, evidently exhibiting a greater battle power than Jia 7. Unfortunately, even after the input of Lifespan, Jia 11 remained an upper grade Spirit Chicken. Indeed, as the process moved on, it got harder and harder to make significant progress. What left Wang Ba speechless was, after around half a year, the grown-up Jia 11 easily defeated Jia 10 with his martial prowess. Afterwards, he forcibly favored Jia 7 several times. Wang Ba could not bear to witness this. However, perhaps because they were both Phantom Chickens, the probability of giving birth to more Phantom Chickens seemed to have increased. In the following six months, Jia 7 gave birth to two more Phantom Chickens. One of them was Jia 12, who was assigned to the gate-keeping duty by Wang Ba because of its unsociability. The other one Wang Ba cast a glance at Jia 13 in his Storage Bag that had a collar on its neck. This fellow was not only unsociable but exceedingly aggressive, with an extremely potent attack power. Immediately after its birth, it pecked its fellow chicks to death, compelling Wang Ba to isolate it. Perhaps due to Wang Ba gifting it some Lifespan, it was slightly friendlier to Wang Ba, but only to a limited extent. Wang Ba had no choice but to travel to the market to purchase a Spirit Beast Collar that was designed to prevent Spirit Beasts from revolting. Was there a breeding issue due to the close blood relation? Both Phantom Chickens exhibited extreme personality issues, leaving Wang Ba no choice but to attribute it to this. Normally, mating the offspring with their mother is a standard practice in breeding, but Phantom Chickens are mutant breeds and perhaps the common logic does not apply to them. Another reason leading Wang Ba to this suspicion was, that the growth of Jia 13 took Wang Ba by surprise. Both in terms of its physical size and its fluctuation of Spiritual Power far exceeded any of the Spirit Chickens or Spirit Turtles in the chicken farm. Even in front of Jia 12, it clearly stood a head taller. Wang Ba could only think of one possibility under such circumstances. After testing it with a Spirit Light Talisman, the blue light confirmed this. Jia 13 is a top-grade Phantom Chicken, rivaling Stage X Qi refining! This is his real trump card now. With Jia 13, even if he cant win a fight at Foundation Establishment, he at least has the power to fight. Of course, the fighting style of Phantom Chickens is quite rudimentary. Besides incredible speed and power, their weak defense makes them highly intolerant to mistakes. They are only suitable for surprise attacks. Unlike the upper grade mutant Spirit TurtleFantongthat possesses the ability to manipulate the Water Style Spiritual Energy. Fantongs ability to freely transform water into ice, Wang Ba, who primarily cultivates the Water Style, envied deeply. After all, in order to ascend to a higher stage faster, Wang Ba had given up on cultivating fighting spells, and his cultivation on Water Style Spells was far less proficient than Fantongs. The birth of Fantong was also an accident. Since the Blue Fire Fruits planted by Bu Chan and others had successfully grown two years ago, which solved the issue of feeding the Spirit Turtles, Wang Ba started to rush the Spirit Turtles to maturity. In order to ensure a suitable temperature to not affect the mating of the Spirit Turtles, he even purchased a Constant Temperature Array to surround the pond. The effort was not in vain; in just two years, the number of Spirit Turtles jumped from just over a hundred to nearly a thousand. However, perhaps due to frequent breeding between close relatives, unlike Spirit Chickens, these offspring Spirit Turtles displayed various degrees of defects on their bodies. Such as missing eyes, albinism, or even two-headedness and so on When Wang Ba first dug Fantong out from the sand, he thought it was an albino Spirit Turtle. Unexpectedly, it immediately spat a water jet at him. Though the attack was incredibly weak, Wang Ba was instantly aware of Fantongs extraordinary nature. So he began to take care of it meticulously. Moreover, Fantong demonstrated a unique potential that set it apart from other Spirit Turtles. It was originally a middle-grade Spirit Turtle, but after Wang Ba infused it with Lifespan, it successfully evolved into an upper grade. As a result, Wang Bas chicken farm now accommodates Jia 11, Jia 12, and Fantong, these three upper-grade Spirit Beasts capable of combat, as well as Jia 13, a top-grade Spirit Chicken. While this might not be first-rate among rogue Cultivators outside the sect, with these current circumstances, he finally had some support at hand. Soon Wang Ba emerged slightly disappointed from behind the small wooden house. From the batch of eggs laid by Jia 7, no Phantom Chickens were hatched. But he was used to it. After exchanging a few words with Bu Chan, he left the chicken farm and headed straight for Mulou House. Oh! Friend Wang, off to have fun at Mulou House again? Hehe, just idle. Im going to practice for a bit. As he passed through the market on his way, Wang Ba encountered some familiar Cultivators and casually chatted with them. Upon hearing this, they put on suggestive smiles. With the release of many side tasks under the Heavenly Gate Order, even though the rewards for the Heresy Cultivators tasks are minimal, it had undeniably broadened the income sources for these Cultivators. Resulting in previously rare places like Mulou House gradually becoming places rented out by penniless female Cultivators to entertain other male practitioners in exchange for resources for Cultivation. Even more so after a Foundation Establishment master from Tianmen Cult opened up new accommodation in the former location of the West Garden market and induced a Class II lower-grade Spiritual Lineage. Places like Lingshui Courtyard, which were once unattainable residences, have lost their previous shine. Nowadays in this area, apart from Lingshui Courtyard which still fares well, the rest of the places, without saying much, are rarely visited by Cultivators focused on their Dao. More serious Cultivators have moved out one after the other. Hence, Wang Ba, who enters and exits Mulou House daily, has become a somewhat peculiar character. Especially as his reputation for good chicken rearing among the Heresy Cultivators gradually increased, acquaintances who often exchanged Spirit Chickens with Wang Ba would tease him about this. Wang Ba didnt mind this at all. He even played along a little himself. A Cultivator full of weaknesses hardly raises peoples vigilance. Oh right, friend Wang, could 1 exchange more Spirit Chickens from you One of the Cultivators that had just been joking with Wang Ba glanced around to make sure there were no Tianmen Cult Cultivators and then whispered. Without changing his expression, Wang Ba asked: How many do you need, Yan? Fifty, do you have them? If not, thirty will do. The Cultivator with the surname Yan was looking somewhat eager. Fifty? Wang Ba frowned slightly. This number was, of course, not too much for him. But for a Qi Refining Stage VI Cultivator, it might be a bit much. At present in the market, a lower grade male Spirit Chicken costs around 5 Spirit Stones. This price is considerably higher than the stable prices inside the East Saint Sect. The main reason is that using Spirit Chickens to enhance Mana is extremely inefficient and doesnt satisfy the rapid Cultivation needs of Tianmen Cult Cultivators, so the Cult doesnt have the incentive to rear chickens on a large scale. Apart from Yu Changchun, who thought of obtaining free Spirit Chickens from Wang Ba to solve the resource problem for practicing Blood Bone Dao, the vast majority of Tianmen Cult Cultivators do not waste their Spirit Stones on Spirit Chickens. Therefore, the source of Spirit Chickens primarily depends on purchasing from the Jiuling Sect and other rogue Cultivators. And the Cultivators who wish to buy Spirit Chickens are mostly rogue Cultivators with East Saint Sect origins. They practice Orthodox Cultivation Methods, their progress is slow and they prioritize steady development. Therefore, Spirit Chickens, possessing the ability to gradually strengthen their foundations, are naturally their first choice. However, as more and more rogue Cultivators switch to the Demon Dao practice of Tianmen Cult, the actual number of people coming to trade Spirit Chickens with Wang Ba is decreasing. So when an order for fifty Spirit Chickens came in, Wang Ba obviously wouldnt miss it. Naturally, I have them, but are you planning to exchange with Spirit Stones, or After considering for a moment, Wang Ba started speaking. Where would 1 get so many Spirit Stones, half with Spirit Stones at most, the other half with the upper-grade Talismans 1 made. The eyes of the Cultivator with the surname Yan were full of reluctance. Thats excellent! Friend Yans Talisman crafting skills are unparalleled. Im afraid youll be promoted to a top-grade Talisman Maker soon. At that time, you might even be favored by the sect. Wang Ba didnt hesitate to compliment. That being said, this Cultivator named Yans craftsmanship in making talismans is indeed remarkable. Unexpectedly, the Cultivator with the surname Yan shook his head and sighed: Sigh, Top-grade Talisman Maker, I have to get through this ordeal first before 1 have any hope. Wang Ba laughed indifferently: Hehe, what kind of ordeal could delay Yans progress? Why not be more optimistic? The Cultivator with the surname Yan shook his head again: Youre joking, Friend. Ive asked around other bases, once sect recruitment begins, we rogue Cultivators will be in peril, if not facing certain death. Can you tell me to be relaxedFriend? Friend? At this moment, Wang Ba looked extremely serious: Yan, did you just say.the sect recruitment is about to begin? Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 102: Low Roar i Chapter 104: Chapter 102: Low Roar i Translator: 549690339 The agreed time for the transaction was set. Watching the Yan cultivator hurry away, Wang Bas mood also plummeted. Although the Yan cultivator had only spoken of rumors. But now that the rumors were circulating, and the other party has been so serious, Wang Ba felt that the sects recruitment was probably 80 or 90% possible. It seems that its time to find Yu Changchun Wang Ba murmured in his heart. As the number of Spirit Chickens he provided became more and more stable, Yu Changchuns cultivation was also gradually reaching a crucial moment. The last time he saw Yu Changchun, only his eyeballs remained visible on his face. The rest of his flesh had all been refined into his bones. The sight of him was bone-chilling. For this reason, Yu Changchun had specially cultivated a spell to hide his appearance. At a glance, one could only see a blur. Wang Ba originally did not want to disturb him, but hearing suddenly about the recruitment mission, a matter of life and death, he had no choice but to both him. After swiftly pondering in his heart, he quickly came to Deacon Haos house who was in charge of renting the Lingshui Couryard. Wang, today is not the day to pay the rent, what brings you here? Deacon Hao asked curiously. Shidong House, Mulou House, and Lingshui Courtyard all fell under the management of Deacon Hao, and since Wang Ba routinely paid his rent and was quite generous, he had gradually become acquainted with this deacon. Wang Ba smiled and replied: Today I want to pay you a little more rent. Saying this, he joyfully handed over several spirit stones. Deacon Hao lightly weighed the spirit stones in his hand and laughed: It seems our friend Wang has finally decided to move. Wang Ba laughed and promptly handed over one hundred and twenty spirit stones. Due to the pressure on the market from the newly constructed residence in the West Garden market, the price of the Lingshui Courtyard had lowered a bit. Having received the spirit stones, Deacon Hao quickly brought Wang Ba to a courtyard that seemed somewhat familiar. What a coincidence, this courtyard just had its previous tenants leave a few days ago. The previous occupant was a cultivator in the Fairy Dao. He had set up quite a few formations conducive to cultivation here. You only need to fill in some spirit stones and youll be able to use them. Its a bargain for you. Deacon Hao said, smiling. Wang Ba repeatedly thanked him, deep in thought. It seemed that Lin Yu had been taken in as a disciple by a cultivator of the Fairy Dao. It sounded fitting. That being said, he hadnt seen Lin Yu for a while and he didnt know the state of her cultivation now and whether she had officially become a cultivator within the sect. Of course, Wang Ba himself felt that Lin Yus rate of cultivation should be far slower than his own. After all, any bottleneck he encountered in his cultivation was directly overcome with his lifespan. The rest of the time, all he needed to do was wholeheartedly refine his mana. There was no need to train his mana control and no need to tirelessly compress his mana, which was both time-consuming and laborious. With the spiritual energy in the Mulou House, coupled with the unlimited supply of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles every day, Wang Bas increase of mana could be described as rapid. Otherwise, there was no way he could have progressed from Stage III of Qi Refining to Stage VIII in only three years. However, his progress recently had to slow down somewhat. After reaching Stage VIII of Qi Refining, the amount of spiritual energy that needed to be refined increased drastically. And the spiritual energy in the Mulou House could no longer keep up with his demand. This was because the lower grade Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles were gradually becoming ineffective for him. Switching to middle-grade Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles would still work. Sadly, he had consumed quite a few middle-grade Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles in these three years, with only a portion left for breeding. Another noteworthy point is that, aside from refining mana every day, he also persistently focused on the Yin God. Due to the tremendous benefit that the Spirit Turtles brought upon the Power of the Yin God, a droplet of Yin Gods Power was quickly filling up the Yins Government in his body. However, now that he was a cultivator, there was no need to disguise himself, so there was currently no use for the Power of the Yin God. Wang Ba didnt feel regretful; he could vaguely sense that there might be deeper secrets within the Yins Great Dream Sutra. It was just that he was not yet capable of uncovering them at this moment. After calming his emotions, once Deacon Hao left. Wang Ba took a stroll around the courtyard. Although it was a single courtyard, the space was not very large, only consisting of three rooms. As Deacon Hao mentioned, two of the rooms were specifically arranged with formations. Wang Ba didnt know much about formations, but he could vaguely perceive that they were Spirit Gathering Array, Calm Heart Array, and so on. All these were meant to aid in cultivation. Of course, the use of these formations required Spirit Stones to drive them. Wang Ba didnt activate them immediately, instead, he applied on himself the upper-grade Armor Talisman and an upper-grade Soul Controlling Talisman that he had previously exchanged with the cultivator named Yan. The former could prevent his body from being breached. The latter could withstand a small amount of soul attacks. Despite this, Wang Ba was still uneasy, so he brought out Jia 13. Croak! Jia 13 glared fiercely at Wang Ba, before quickly calming its gaze under the effects of the spirit beast collar, eventually settling down. Looking at this, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Jia 13 might be comparable to a Stage X Qi refiner, but in terms of intellect and character, it was even inferior to the first generation of Spirit Chickens. This was indeed a significant flaw. Luckily, Wang Ba had positioned it as a surprise attack spirit beast, and all it needed to do was to seize an opportunity for a one-strike kill; intelligence really didnt matter much in his case. With the protection of the two top-grade talismans and Jia 13, Wang Ba activated the formations. What surprised Wang Ba was that all the formations inside were either upper-grade or top-grade. It seems like Lin Yus Master is not ordinary at all With this fleeting thought, Wang Ba adjusted his physical and mental state and began his cultivation. Soon, he couldnt help but open his eyes, filled with surprise. The concentration of spiritual energy is so intense! Its seven to eight times higher than at the Mulou House! Cultivating here, if I can have middle-grade Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles as aids every day, probably in one year at most, 1 can reach the peak of Stage VIII. This speed was already quite fast. But Wang Ba was still somewhat unsatisfied. If things remained peaceful over the next three years, it would be fine, but the words of the cultivator named Yan caused him some anxiety. After refining the spiritual energy for a while, Wang Ba quickly left Lingshui Courtyard, used a teleportation talisman, and hurried to the core area of the former East Saint Sect. Looking at the occasional cultivators flying swiftly by, enveloped in dense black light, Wang Ba couldnt help but consider something silently. When 1 get a chance, 1 should also get myself a magic tool. If anything happens, its faster to fly in the sky than running on the ground. In the past three years, he had focused entirely on cultivation, putting effort only into Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles while ignoring everything else. As a result, many Qi refiners at Stage VI had started preparing magic tools for themselves, while Wang Ba had already reached Stage VIII of Qi refining but still did not have a magic tool of his own. Thinking of this, he subconsciously touched the invisible bead between his ribs. With his current mana, he still couldnt activate this bead. Wang Ba was very confused as to why Zhao Feng put this bead on him. While he was thinking. He saw the giant gate ahead. The mountains, palaces, and clouds behind the gate were exactly as they used to be. This once-East Saint Sects gate was now one of the many settlements of the Tianmen Cult. What caught Wang Ba off guard was that deep in the clouds, he saw a purple spirit beast giving off muted roars of desperation.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 103 Blood Pill i Chapter 105: Chapter 103 Blood Pill i Translator: 549690339 It was a purple spirit beast, none other than Fanming. Looking closely, one could faintly see that it was bounded by somber ropes hidden in the clouds, immobilizing it completely. It could only struggle weakly, roaring its low cries. Wang Ba didnt know much about this Fanming, but even at this great distance, the sight of its purple figure gave him a suffocating feeling. Such a powerful creature, whose single feather could once kill a master cultivator at foundation establishment stage, was now struggling under Tianmen Cults domination. It was not hard to imagine that if Tianmen Cult hadnt intended to subdue it, this Fanming might have been already refined by the unrivaled Hierarch of Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba shook his head regretfully and enviously. He then turned his head away, unwilling to look anymore. As a professional chicken breeder, seeing such a divine chicken stirred his instincts. He even had a foolish idea of breeding it if possible. Unfortunately, such a divine tool would require an immense effort even for the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, Tianmens Hierarch, to subdue. He was just a low-level Qi refining cultivator, utterly unqualified. How could he? Out of sight, out of mind. Standing in front of the mountain gate, he activated the Sound Transmission Talisman. Soon, the talisman transformed into a streak of light and darted into the mountain gate. Wang Ba stood in front of the mountain gate, patiently waiting. There was no sign of Yu Changchun, who might be cultivating or busy with some affairs. Just when he was about to leave, he unexpectedly saw a vaguely familiar figure in the crowd, leisurely flying towards him on a magic tool. Hmm? Lin Yu? After more than two years apart, Lin Yu, once soft and charming, now exuded a gusty aura. Surrounded by a group of female cultivators with varying temperaments, she seemed animated and spirited, occasionally letting out bell-like laughter while in conversation. Cultivators have sharp senses. Lin Yu also noticed Wang Ba at the moment he noticed her. Her sharp, sword-like gaze swept over him, causing a faint prickling sensation on his body! Wang Ba was taken aback. At the sight of Wang Ba, a former acquaintance, Lin Yu paused her conversation momentarily. Wang Ba quickly concealed his surprise and greeted her with a smile, upon noticing that Lin Yu had noticed him. Seeing the crowd around them, he then initiated a greeting, Lin Yu But Lin Yu merely responded with a courteous smile, Hello. Then with her attention back on with her friends, they all began to speed up on their magic tools, passing by Wang Ba in a rush. Eldest Sister, who is that heresy cultivator? He didnt show any respect Hes just an old acquaintance Better not to associate with him Listening to the voices carried by the wind, Wang Ba was at a loss for words. After more than two years apart, they didnt have any common topics anymore. Their unfamiliarity was expected. With a sigh, Wang Ba didnt feel much, after all, Lin Yu was nothing more than a slightly acquainted old friend to him. What surprised him was Lin Yus rapid cultivation progress. That barely perceivable prickling sensation made him realize that Lin Yus cultivation base might be far higher than his, which was incredible. The reason he was able to quickly cultivate to Stage VIII was due to him using lifespan breakthrough to bypass the bottleneck, and a constant supply of resources from the spirit chicken. Although Lin Yu had the support of Tianmen Cult, her cultivation sped from Stage V to Stage VIII in such a short time, which was somewhat exaggerated even if she was cultivating with a demonic cultivation method known for its speed. Unless she was following the Blood Bone Dao like Yu Changchun, which clearly wasnt the case judging by her delicate and lovely complexion. Perhaps Lin Yu has some exceptional talent; thats why her master values her so much, thought Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt dwell on these thoughts. He collected himself and hurried to South Lake using a teleportation talisman. However, he hadnt gone far when a transmission talisman was fired towards him, landing in his hand. Upon hearing the message in the talisman, Wang Ba suddenly halted. Yu Changchun wants me to wait for him? After pondering for a moment, he turned back and headed toward the mountain gate. It wasnt long before a familiar figure emerged from the cloud-covered mountain peak on a magic tool. Master Yu. Wang Ba quickly greeted him with a bow. No need for formality, my friend! Yu Changchun, his face obscured, raised his hand with a jovial grin. After the brief exchange of pleasantries, Wang Ba took out a jar of spirit wine from his storage bag and said with a smile: This is the spirit wine brewed with this years Crystal Spirit Peaches. It has just come out of the cellar, so I brought it to you for your tasting immediately. Oh, it just came out of the cellar this year? Yu Changchun was pleasantly surprised. He quickly accepted the Peach Wine from Wang Ba. Without considering they were outside the mountain gate, he directly removed the seal of the wine jar. Immediately, he withdrew the spell concealing his face, revealing a face with just one eyeball remaining and the rest turned into blood and bones, took a big gulp directly from the jar. Seeing Yu Changchuns remaining eyeball, Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. The pink peach wine glided past Yu Changchuns blood-colored teeth and slid down his jawbones and throat It was quickly absorbed by the surrounding blood and bone. A satisfied sigh came from Yu Changchun. Delightful! Your Crystal Spirit Peach Wine is one of the very few things I can still taste! The other spiritual wines you can buy may have more Spiritual energy, but they are tasteless. After consuming an entire pot of wine at once, Yu Changchuns features once again became blurred. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately handed over another. However, a hint of pain etched onto his face: Sir Yu, I didnt brew much. Youll have to drink it sparingly. Ha! So thoughtful of you. Upon seeing another pot of wine, Yu Changchun was overjoyed, and without any hesitation, he promptly tucked the pot of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine into his Storage Bag. Having procured another pot, Yu Changchun felt satisfied and laughed, Hehe, I suspect you didnt visit just to deliver me wine, did you? Hehe, I knew I couldnt keep it a secret from you, Senior Yu. With that, Wang Ba relayed the information he had heard from cultivator Yan to Yu Changchun. Conscription? Yu Changchun appeared contemplative: Im not entirely sure about that. Its a crucial moment for me now, so 1 havent been paying much attention to the goings-on within the Cult. But dont worry, Ill ask around. Once I have accurate information, Ill immediately inform you. Thank you, Senior Yu. Wang Ba quickly thanked him. Yu Changchun waved his hand: Theres no need for thanks. Our friendship shouldnt require such formalities. However Yu Changchun said with a grave expression, If there really is a conscription, you should stock up on talismans, magic tools, and other items to protect the Dao. These items prices will likely skyrocket soon. This happened a few years ago when a conscription order was issued against the East Saint Sect. Also, you should urgently think of ways to rapidly increase your cultivation base. Once the conscription begins, its either against other sects, some families, or the Rogue Cultivator market Once the war starts, you heretic cultivators will need to be on the frontline. Of course, if you survive, youll reap considerable benefits. All the possessions and gains from those on the front lines will belong to them, and nobody within the cult will fight them for it. After every conscription, some people accumulate a lot of Merits, allowing them to become disciples within the Cult. For you, while its dangerous, it also presents a rare opportunity. Yu Changchun explained earnestly to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took his words to heart. The two of them conversed a little longer before Wang Ba took the initiative to take his leave. Yu Changchun did not detain him. His cultivation had reached a crucial stage, and he was not willing to distract himself with other matters. Wang Ba took Yu Changchuns advice and hurried to the market. However, he observed that the prices for talismans and magic tools had already increased significantly. It looks like the Cults conscription order is indeed real. I wonder where the upper echelons of the Tianmen Cult have set their sights on this time. This time, unlike before in the East Saint Sect, Wang Ba didnt foolishly wait for the prices of these materials to drop. Instead, he promptly decided to make a purchase and gritted his teeth to buy a Class I upper-grade Holy Heart Mirror, an upper-grade Jade Armor, and an upper-grade Feihuang Ruler. The Holy Fleart Mirror could protect his soul, the Jade Armor could protect his physical body, and the Feihuang Ruler was a rare flying magic tool. It had no attacking or defending ability, but it was incredibly quick. With these three items, Wang Bas survival ability increased significantly. He thought about buying an attack-capable magic tool, but after looking for a long time, he didnt find a suitable one. Ill have to visit other stations when I have time. In three years, his Heretic Cultivators authority had reached Stage III, which allowed him to use the Tianmen Cults Teleportation Array to travel to other stations. However, each usage requires prior appointment, and the price is steep. The next scheduled teleportation wont be until next month. He also went to the talisman store, but unfortunately, the prices there were too high, and the effect was not as good as those made by cultivator Yan. Were trading in a few days, so 1 dont need to buy talismans for now. After thinking about it, he made a rare trip to an elixir shop. Elixirs have obvious effects, but they also come with plenty of side effects. They can lead to weak foundations, elixir poisoning that corrodes the body or even the Dantian, difficulty in breaking through to a higher realm afterwards, or even the risk of Heart Demons appearing during a major realm breakthrough, leading to loss of control over Mana and violent death. Under normal circumstances, after consuming an elixir, one has to try their best to remove the elixir poison and spend a certain amount of time stabilizing their foundation. And they are also very expensive. Wang Ba gets daily supplements from the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, which have no side effects and dont require time to stabilize the foundation. The speed is actually not that slow, so he is not particularly interested in elixirs. But now was different from the past; if he could quickly improve his cultivation base, even a little elixir poison might be bearable. He could slowly cleanse it later if necessary. However, when he walked into the elixir shop, he found, to his dismay, that most of the elixirs on the shelf were already sold out. The remaining few elixirs C thanks to the cultivators clamoring C had their prices souped up to the sky. Even so, they were quickly snapped up. He was inexplicably reminded of a similar scene he had witnessed in the market of the East Saint Sect. But what surprised Wang Ba was that despite the elixirs being sold out, the shops customers did not disperse. Instead, they were all looking expectantly towards the shop owner. The shop owner didnt disappoint them and announced loudly: Ladies and gentlemen, the Elixir Daos secret treasure Blood Pill, which youve been waiting for a long time, has finally arrived! Soon, the shop owner took out several boxes from the back. He opened one of the boxes to reveal a somewhat transparent red elixir. What left Wang Ba in stunned silence was that through the somewhat transparent elixir, he saw a baby weeping inside. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 104 Strong Body Sutra Level il l Chapter 106: Chapter 104 Strong Body Sutra Level il l Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba was somewhat bewildered. Ever since he was forced to enter the Tianmen Cult, he knew it was a ruthless demon sect that devoured people without spitting out the bones. But he didnt really have a clear understanding of it. In nearly four years of membership, due to his focus on cultivation and raising chickens, he hadnt truly integrated into the Tianmen Cult. Therefore, he had never truly faced the brutality of the demon cultivators. But at this moment, he finally experienced it tangibly. In the transparent, bright red elixir, a baby was crying helplessly. Next to him, the shopkeeper cultivator was gloating over his success: This Blood Pill, not to mention anything else, is extremely difficult to gather the main ingredient alone, the four-column pure Yin Destiny infant girl. It was only when we captured a group of mortals two years ago, forced them to couple on a particular day, and then extracted the infants from their wombs at the Yin hour of a Yin day We managed to get a batch of suitable female infants. After giving them to the Alchemist of the Elixir Dao, we were lucky to get these few Some around him understood the efficacy of the Blood Pill, while others didnt. Upon hearing this, their faces softened momentarily with regret. The shopkeeper scanned everyones expressions without reacting, continuing thus: Under normal circumstances, this pill is only for inner sect cultivators or heresy cultivators who have made great contributions. Its potency far exceeds that of the same grade elixirs, yet it has no detrimental effects. As long as it can be supplied, it can be consumed without restriction! The cultivators, whose faces previously showed a hint of regret, were suddenly excited! Shopkeeper, cut the crap, just name your price! Exactly, Ill take all these boxes! However, the shopkeeper smiled and said: My friends, according to our shops old rules, rare elixirs are not sold directly, only auctioned. The starting price for this pill is 50 lower grade spirit stones per pill, and each increase in price must be no less than 5 spirit stones! The elixir store suddenly turned rowdy and intense. Amid the mounting bids, Wang Ba quietly left the elixir store. Glancing back at the signboard, Wang Ba felt a complex mix of feelings. If he didnt have the lifespan transfer ability, maybe one day, he too would go against his principles. Just like the people in the elixir store at that moment; they would go crazy for a pill that annihilates human decency. However, it was precisely because he had such an ability that he could keep moving forward in his own way. Perhaps, the greatest significance of the lifespan transfer ability for him is that it allowed him to choose his own way of cultivation, maintaining his final line of decency. And such longevity might be the longevity he truly desired. Several days later. Wang Ba stood outside the chicken farm, just seeing off a cultivator who came to trade for Spirit Chickens when he saw a figure descending from the sky. Wang my friend! Ha ha, Yan, you finally arrived. I thought you had other plans. Wang Ba looked at the hurriedly approaching cultivator named Yan and smiled. Cultivator Yans face tightened immediately: Wang, you didnt sell all the Spirit Chickens intended for me, did you? Indeed, our friend Zhou just took twenty more Spirit Chickens than anticipated. Wang Ba was honest. Yans face instantly changed. Immediately after, he heard Wang Ba say: However Ive prepared your fifty Spirit Chickens in advance. Yan was overjoyed at once, and kept bowing: Thank you, my friend! Good friend! Having said that, he promptly handed a storage bag to Wang Ba. It contained a pile of lower grade Spirit Stones, along with several upper grade Armor Talismans, Sword Qi Talismans, Soul Controlling Talismans The upper grade Sword Qi Talisman in particular surprised Wang Ba. He hadnt found a suitable offensive Magic Tool when previously at the Magic Tool Store and thus hadnt bought anything. However, now that he had the Sword Qi Talisman which excelled at attack, he barely had some means of counterattack. Wang Ba then handed over the Spirit Chickens, which had most of their lifespans drained, to Yan. After checking the count, Yan frowned slightly: Friend something is not right with the count, why have you given me twenty more? Wang Ba smiled faintly: Of course 1 wouldnt give it to you for free. 1 was hoping you could sell me some of your spare talismans. I wont exploit you, Im willing to trade them with Spirit Chickens based on the market price. Upon hearing this, the cultivator surnamed Yan was overjoyed. Really? Isnt the Spirit Chicken already in your hands? Wang Ba said with a smile. Good! Wang is straightforward! The cultivator surnamed Yan was also quite decisive, rummaging in his storage bag for a while, before handing several stacks of talismans to Wang Ba. This is the upper-grade True Thunder Talisman This is The cultivator surnamed Yan carefully explained each item to Wang Ba. Wang Ba did a quick calculation and, sure enough, based on market prices, he gave the other party a few more Spirit Chickens. The cultivator surnamed Yan happily accepted the Spirit Chickens, earnestly saying: Fellow Daoist, if there is such a thing in the future, please be sure to call me. Wang Ba immediately took the opportunity to make a simple agreement with the cultivator surnamed Yan. If there were surplus talismans, he would be willing to exchange them for Spirit Chickens. The cultivator surnamed Yan agreed immediately. In his view, raising chickens was much more troublesome than drawing talismans. Most importantly, the growth of Spirit Chickens required time. It was extremely worthwhile to exchange talismans that could be drawn within half a day for Spirit Chickens that took several years to mature. As for Wang Ba, the talismans of the cultivator surnamed Yan were much better than those on the market, and what he had to give up were nothing more than some low-grade Spirit Chickens that he didnt need and couldnt sell at high prices. Both parties felt they had got a great bargain. Watching the cheerful departure of the cultivator surnamed Yan, Wang Ba was equally exhilarated. In addition to the magic tools, talismans, and elixirs that he had traded for, the Spirit Chickens that had been traded away had also provided Wang Ba with their final value before leaving. [Current Lifespan] [Current Lifespan +207 years] [Current Lifespan +243 years] [Current Remaining Lifespan: 9666.7 years] Over the course of three years, as he continually used his lifespan to hasten the maturity of the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, as well to break through bottlenecks, his consumption of lifespan was immense. Now, he had finally amassed the 9216 years of lifespan needed for Stage XI of the Body Strengthening Scripture. Overwhelmed with indescribable joy, he didnt hesitate at all and chose to consume it. [Current Lifespan -9216 years] [Current Remaining Lifespan: 450.7 years] Body Strengthening Scripture, Stage XI, completed! With the consumption of his lifespan, Wang Ba faintly felt his sensitivity to Spiritual Energy seemed to have quietly changed. His perception of the four types of Spiritual Energy seemed to have become clearer. Wang Ba thought for a moment and took a Spiritual Root Talisman out of his storage bag. After activating his Mana, the Spiritual Root Talisman quickly transformed into streams of light, shooting up into the sky. The colors were still the same four. However, compared to the last time, not only were there five full streams of blue representing Water Style, but the sixth one was also faintly taking shape. Not just Water Style, but Earth and Wood Styles also changed from one stream to two. Only Fire Style had no changeit still only had one stream. The Spiritual Roots of Water, Earth, and Wood Elements all had some improvement. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. After thinking for a bit, he directly went to the Lingshui Courtyard, entered the Cultivation Room, and closed his eyes to convert the surrounding Spiritual Energy into Mana. It wasnt long before Wang Ba opened his eyes in surprise. The speed of Mana conversion has increased by about ten percent! Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 105 Jingyue Mansion i Chapter 107: Chapter 105 Jingyue Mansion i Translator: 549690339 | His Spiritual Root had made some progress. Although it was still the Four Spirit Roots, as long as his cultivation speed increased, he would have satisfied his needs. After several days of continuous diligent cultivation, The arrival of a Sound Transmission Talisman finally stopped his cultivation. Yu Changchun wants to meet me? Could it be that he already found out about the recruitment news? Wang Bas eyes shone immediately. He didnt waste time, quickly packed up his things and left Lingshui Courtyard to head towards the agreed-upon location. This time it was not in front of the mountain gate but in a tea house in the market. The Heart-inquiring Tea here is tasteless, but the wonderful part is that it can examine our consciousness and clear the dust in our hearts. It is quite beneficial for our soul as Qi Refining cultivators. Come, have a taste. In a private tea room, The indistinct face of Yu Changchun was pouring a cup of tea for Wang Ba with a smile. The tea was colorless and tasteless. If it wasnt for the tea residue at the bottom of the cup, Wang Ba would almost think it was an ordinary cup of boiling water. Despite this, Wang Ba was still a bit skeptical. Although he had never been to this tea house before, he had heard that the Spirit Stone consumption in this tea house was not low. It was hard to imagine that Yu Changchun, known for his thriftiness, would be willing to invite him for tea in such a place. However, there was no trace of anomaly on his face, so he took a small sip. Just as he was trying to distinguish the taste with his taste buds, Wang Ba was suddenly shaken. He felt a profound feeling assaulting his mind, questioning his heart. Wang Ba couldnt help closing his eyes, carefully feeling the doubts brought about by the Heart-inquiring Tea on his own path. However, Wang Bas Dao-heart was firm, and the heavy doubts couldnt shake his innermost being in the slightest. Only because he has been cultivating so far, though he felt oppressed, he never violated his own beliefs. Soon, that profound feeling slowly turned into a warm sensation and melted into the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, nearly two hundred drops of Power of the Yin God unexpectedly appeared in the Yins Government in the center of Wang Bas eyebrows. Good! What great tea! Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes and couldnt help but praise it. A cup of spirit tea equaled more than a months worth of his cultivation, with the daily consumption of Spirit Turtle. Indeed, it was a rare good tea. It seems you are genuinely destined to become a cultivator. Seeing this, Yu Changchun couldnt help laughing loudly. He raised his hand to touch his beard, only to realize there was nothing there and regretfully put it down. Seeing Wang Bas puzzled expression, he explained with a smile: This tea is profound. Although it can replenish your soul, the prerequisite is that your Dao-heart is unobstructed, round and self-satisfied, able to withstand heavy questioning. Otherwise, youll think theres no taste in this tea water, similar to white water, naturally, you wont feel its a good tea. Unfortunately, this spirit tea cant be drunk many times, or it will lose its effects. Wang Ba suddenly understood, realizing that the Heart-inquiring tea has such particularities. He hastily exclaimed: This This tea must be priceless, my friend indeed spent a lot! Hehe, youre mistaken about that. I owe it to you for the privilege. Yu Changchun seemed to imply something. Wang Ba was a little puzzled immediately. Seeing this, Yu Changchun outright clarified: The Crystal Spirit Peach Wine you made was given by me to an associate of the Blood Bone Dao not long ago. He greatly appreciated it, and gave me a Guest Command of this tea house. Do you still have this Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? Hearing these words, Wang Ba was a bit surprised. The one whom Yu Changchun addressed as an associate was undoubtedly a Foundation Establishment Competitor. The unexpected approval from a Foundation Establishment Competitor for the merely Class I Crystal Spirit Peach Wine was indeed surprising to Wang Ba. He didnt dare to neglect and fetched it. Only one small jar was kept, and the other two jars of spirit wine, which were not many in number, were all taken out. Seeing this, Yu Changchun couldnt help but laugh: I knewyou would still have some, haha! This time its really gone. Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. Yu Changchun directly popped open the clay seal in front of him, poured a little pink wine into a tea cup, and then couldnt wait to pick up the wine cup and savor it delicately. Although Wang Ba couldnt see the other partys face, he still felt the enjoyment of the other party. After a long time, he reluctantly put down the tea cup. He then sealed the wine jar and put it into the Storage Bag. Yu Changchun couldnt help but sigh: Alt, although the Blood Bone Dao progresses really quickly, it doesnt have much fun. Im glad Im not interested in women. Otherwise, if I were to cultivate the Blood Bone Dao like those people in the Pleasure Dao, it would be more unbearable than killing them. Pleasure Dao? Wang Ba couldnt help but prick up his ears. There are quite a few legacies within the Tianmen Cult, and there are as many as twenty-four systematic ones reportedly. Apart from that, there are numerous broken inheritances from the plunder of other sects. But overall, the twenty-four legacies are considered the most. However, even though Wang Ba had been a Heresy Cultivator for nearly four years, the Tianmen Cult took their internal inheritance very seriously, and he rarely heard about these twenty-four heritages. If it wasnt for his close relationship with Yu Changchun, he might not have the chance to know about the inside stories of Blood Bone Dao, Puppet Dao and Soul Dao. Therefore, when he heard Yu Changchun mention a somewhat unfamiliar name, he immediately became interested. Yu Changchun, however, seemed not to respect this inheritance much, and said mockingly: But they dont need to cultivate any Blood Bone Dao. As long as there are male and female cultivators in this world, they have plenty of cultivation resources. You should be careful not to get too close to women casually. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had a vague understanding. He couldnt help but think of those flirtatious female cultivators in Mu Lous house. However, Yu Changchun didnt say much more, but talked about another thing that was of utmost concern to Wang Ba: The information you asked me to help investigate earlier was handled by the uncle master of the Blood Bone Dao who I mentioned. He is in charge of this times recruitment. He told me that the recruitment has been set, and will take place in twenty days. The target has also been selected; it is a female Golden Core Sect located in Jiang State, known as Jingyue Mansion.'' However, this sect doesnt possess strong members. The strongest one, the Supreme Elder, has only just entered the Golden Core stage. The person responsible for commanding this operation is the Chief Deacon, who, coincidentally, was from your former sect. Lu Yuansheng? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba instantly remembered the black-robed cultivator he saw at the East Saint Sect the night it was shattered. He also couldnt help but remember another figure that was even more familiar. Senior Brother Zhao Forcing back the urge to touch the bead in his abdomen, and doing his best to smooth out the turmoil in his heart, Wang Ba asked with curiosity: What is Jiang State? And why target a female cultivator sect? Jiang State is a country where our Sect has set up a station, quite far from your Senchenfu. It is said that even if a Golden Core Craftsman tries to fly there at full speed, it would take more than a decade to arrive. Yu Changchun shook his head. As for why they want to attack a female cultivator sect This is something I dont know. Most likely, its instigated by the people of Fairy Dao and Pleasure Dao since they always need female cultivators. Fairy Dao? Wang Ba vaguely felt as though he had heard it somewhere before. But what he cared more about was the timing of this operation. Twenty days later, just in time for next months Teleportation Array. There werent many things he could use in the market of the heresy cultivators in the East Saint Sects premises, so he wanted to check out other markets. Perhaps he would come across a useful artifact. After chatting with Yu Changchun for a while, Yu Changchun reiterated several times that he would ask his uncle master to look after Wang Ba. Naturally, Wang Ba expressed gratitude. In reality, he clearly understood that Yu Changchun was mostly doing it because of the free Spirit Chickens Wang Ba provided. And judging from how Yu Changchun had behaved in the past, Wang Ba didnt dare hope for too much. By the way, if you brew Crystal Spirit Peach Wine later, I hope you could keep it for me, I have an important use for it. Yu Changchun said again. Understanding his intentions, Wang Ba promptly wrote down the recipe for the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, only to be outright rejected by Yu Changchun. Im accustomed to being alone, and I dont have the time and energy to do these things. The brothers in the sect may look respectable, but frankly, I dont trust them much. Only you, I consider my confidant. Yu Changchun stood up, looked out the window with his hands behind his back, and there was no expression on his face. But Wang Ba inexplicably felt the sincerity in his voice. For the first time, Wang Ba was silent. Yu Changchun didnt mind. After chatting with Wang Ba for a while, he left casually. Wang Ba sat in the teahouse for a while, then also left. In the following days, apart from cultivating his mana and contemplating the power of the Yin God like clockwork, Wang Ba received guests who were there to exchange Spirit Chickens. These people were all here for the Spirit Chickens. They were among the very few heresy cultivators who still persisted in their original cultivation methods. But there were fewer and fewer such people. However, without a doubt, those who could still persist were mostly talented, able to earn enough Spirit Stones for their own cultivation. Just like the Yan cultivator from before. As a result, although the number of people coming to exchange for the Spirit Chickens diminished, Wang Ba received some precious items. For instance, a cultivator with the surname Gao exchanged an upper grade Wood Armor Talisman for over a hundred Spirit Chickens with Wang Ba. The Wood Armor Talisman was restrained by fire-style spells, but it was far superior to the Armor Talisman of the same grade when dealing with other four-style spells. Exchanging over a hundred Spirit Chickens for a Wood Armor Talisman, Wang Ba felt that it was a great deal. He also got many other treasures like magic tools, talismans, and even elixirs. Even though most of them were of no use to him, they could be given to Bu Chan, Shen Fu, and others. It was just in time that Shen Fu broke through to Stage IV a few days ago. Without being stingy, Wang Ba directly prepared a set of magic tools, talismans, etc. that he had obtained from other cultivators for the four people. Senior Brother I cant accept these with a straight face! Shen Fu looked ashamed. Hed only managed to break through to Stage IV due to the resources provided by his senior brother, and as soon as he came out, he had to accept gifts from his senior brother again. Moreover, all of them were expensive treasures, among which were many precious middle-grade, and even high-grade magic tools, talismans, etc. How could Shen Fu feel at ease? If youve lost face, then youd better start practicing properly so you can help Senior Brother sooner. From the side, Su LingLing began to mock. Shen Fu glared at her but didnt say anything. He understood that although Su LingLing had a foul mouth, she was considering his interests. Yun Caixiang silently accepted the treasures given by Wang Ba. She didnt usually talk much and therefore lacked presence among them, but she always followed Wang Bas lead. Bu Chan and Su LingLing accepted them openly. The former had always been helping Wang Ba to manage the spirit fields and the cultivation of the Spirit Turtles for free, so she felt justified. Meanwhile, the latter had consistently helped maintain the spiritual lineage. As her cultivation base increased and she continually attracted surrounding spiritual energy, the spirit field had advanced to Class I middle grade half a year ago. This made a significant contribution to the high-yield of Blue Fire Fruit. So, accepting Wang Bas gift, she felt no guilt. After the four of them had accepted the items, Wang Ba then conveyed the news he heard from Yu Changchun about the Sects recruitment to them. Their faces turned pale with shock. They were all just low-level heresy cultivators, their cultivation bases commonly at Stage III. The highest among them, Shen Fu, had just barely reached Stage IV. Once they were recruited to the battlefield, they would likely face a nine-in-ten chance of survival. The air instantly became heavier. Even the always lively Su LingLing was silent, looking worried and uneasy. In contrast, the usually silent Yun Caixiang suddenly spoke, providing Wang Ba with a piece of news that made him surprisingly happy: Senior Brother, I heard from a cultivator who teleported from Jiantao Station that the market in Jiantao Station seems to have the Armored Giant-head Turtle youve been searching for. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 106 Many Spirit Beasts i Chapter 108: Chapter 106 Many Spirit Beasts i Translator: 549690339 | The news from Yun Caixiang made Wang Bas heart skip a beat. He couldnt help but recall seeing a middle grade Armored Giant-head Turtle back in the day at the Fengyang Market. It was massive in size, and seemed similar to the top grade mutated Spirit Turtle Fantong. But unlike Fantong, who naturally excels at Water Style spells, what people praised about the Armored Giant-head Turtle was its incredible defensive power. Wang Ba had always thought that if one day he could use the Armored Giant-head Turtle as his scapegoat, the results would be beyond his imagination. Thats why he asked Bu Chan and the others to keep an eye out for it before. Unfortunately, he had never again seen a trace of the Armored Giant-head Turtle in the market all this time. If Yun Caixiang hadnt suddenly mentioned it, he might have forgotten the existence of this turtle. However, the teleportation array hadnt arrived at its opening hours yet, so all Wang Ba could do was pack his restless heart and patiently remind Bu Chan and the others. He even took the opportunity to explain some key points in cultivation to them. Now that he had reached the eighth layer of Qi Refining, he was able to offer some guidance to them from a higher perspective. This earned him the unexpected and admiring gazes of Bu Chan and the others. They had always been unclear about Wang Bas cultivation status, as he had rarely shown them. So they had assumed that he would be at most on the fourth or fifth layer of Qi Refining. After giving them some advice, Wang Ba granted them entry authority to the Lingshui Courtyard. There were three cultivation rooms in the courtyard, one for him and enough for two people in each of the other rooms. Having lived together for several years, he hoped that all four of them could safely survive this calamity. He felt he had done what he could, and what followed would depend on their own fate. After handling these matters, he took another batch of lower grade Spirit Chickens, whose lifespans had been drained, to the spirit beast store to sell and exchanged them for some spirit stones. The owner of the spirit beast store already knew him, so the price he offered was very low. The truth was, his own costs were much lower than the price the shopkeeper offered. But considering that he might need to spend a large amount of spirit stones in the near future, he chose to sell them anyway. Another ten plus days passed, and the opening date of the teleportation array finally arrived. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and paid one hundred and twenty lower grade spiritual stones to step onto the teleportation array leading to Jiantao Station, along with some other cultivators. A feeling of severe pain as if his bones were shattering. When Wang Ba opened his eyes again, he was already in a teleportation array filled with foreign aura. The cultivators around him dispersed, some with stranger in their eyes, some apparently having a destination in mind. They all left. Wang Ba stood in the middle. Through the light screen of the teleportation array, he could see a towering sword-shaped mountain range far away. A huge waterfall seemed to fall from the sky, making a loud rumbling sound. It was a stunning spectacle. Jiantao Station The name truly suits the scene. Wang Ba didnt have the time to admire the sight, so he handed a few spirit stones to a watcher of the teleportation array, who quickly briefing him on the general situation of Jiantao Station. This Jiantao Station was originally the seat of a sect named Jiantao School of Yan State, which was destroyed by our Sect Hierarch decades ago and established as our Sects third station. The terrain of this country is dangerous with many fierce lands around, but it is rich in various kinds of spiritual medicines and spirit beasts Youre asking about the market of heresy cultivators? Oh, you mean the Taosheng Market? Its not far from that Jiantao Mountain. Following the direction the other party pointed, Wang Ba quickly rushed to the market. The teleportation array only opens for one day. If he still wanted to return to the East Saint Sect station, he would have to catch the last round of teleportation on the same day. Otherwise, he would have to wait until next month. It didnt take him long to see the Taosheng Market. The rumbling noise from the distant Jiantao Mountain echoed like thunder, hence the name Taosheng Market. The market was noticeably larger than the one at East Saint Sect. And it was bustling, clearly more popular. From the mouth of the teleportation array watcher, Wang Ba learned some of the reasons for this. Unlike the East Saint Sect, where the upper echelons escaped with a large number of pillars, decades ago when the Tianmen Cult broken the Jiantao School, aside from the extermination of the upper echelons, the lower level cultivators were almost completely preserved. As a result, there were numerous Left Dao cultivators in Jiantao Station and the market seemed much more bustling. The prices of most merchandise were considerably lower than in the East Saint Sect, especially spiritual medicine and spirit beasts. However, due to the issuance of a call-up notice, the prices in Taosheng Market were also impacted and many saw an increase. Wang Ba had anticipated this and he decided to prioritize visiting the magic tool store. After a quick browse, he reluctantly settled on a set of flying needle magic tools. Each of these flying needles had the power of a middle-grade magic tool, but when twelve were used in formation, they could barely exhibit the effect of an upper-grade magic tool. It could barely be considered as an upper-grade magic tool, albeit its demands for operation were extremely high. Wang Ba didnt have too many choices, so he spent nearly three hundred Spirit Stones on this set of magic tools. After leaving the magic tool store, he made a beeline for the spirit beast store. The moment he stepped in, he was elated to see a few familiar spirit beasts. A shell as black as pitch, which resembled an armor, its defense capability was obviously extraordinarily strong. It was the Armored Giant-head Turtle Wang Ba had been hoping to find. Whats more, there was not just one. Inside, there were around ten different sizes of Armored Giant-head Turtles. At the sight of this, Wang Ba calmly asked, May I inquire, shopkeeper, how much are these Armored Giant-head Turtles? The shopkeeper glanced at him, then offhandly replied, The younger ones cost two hundred and thirty Spirit Stones each, the older ones cost four hundred and fifty each. However, the larger ones have already been reserved by adherents of the Pleasure Dao. Why would followers of the Pleasure Dao want these? Wang Ba was slightly confused, but he soon remembered another use of the Armored Giant-head Turtle, which left him speechless. Seems like even Demon Dao cultivators were obsessed with strengthening their Yang energy. Without hesitation, Wang Ba bought all four of the younger Armored Giant-head Turtles. The shopkeeper was caught off guard and looked at Wang Bas lower body with confusion. Wang Ba: What the hell kind of look was that? Just when he was about to leave, Wang Ba suddenly paused. He couldnt help but walk over to a cage. Mountain Moving Ape: This ape is only three years old and matures in fifty years. After surviving the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, it will grow into a Class II lower-grade spirit beast, capable of moving mountains and earth, possessing astonishing Divine Power and naturally mastering the Mountain Collapse Earth Split spell Selling Price: 72 Middle-Grade Spirit Stones Looking at the small ape sitting with its eyes closed in the cage, Wang Ba was itching to buy it. A spirit beast that could grow to the Foundation Establishment Stage, how far would it progress if it achieved Lifespan Breakthrough? Wang Ba didnt know, but he was dying to find out. Unfortunately, 72 middle-grade Spirit Stones was beyond his means. However, it did open up a new line of thought for him. If Stage 11 Foundation Establishment spirit beasts were expensive, could he buy some Class 1 top-grade combat spirit beasts and then employ the Lifespan Breakthrough to obtain a batch of Foundation Establishment Stage spirit beasts? Wouldnt this be much easier than painstakingly raising Phantom Chickens? With this thought in mind, Wang Ba was incredibly excited. He quickly circled the spirit beast store a few times. Eventually, he found a few spirit beasts he was quite satisfied with. Green-eyed Patterned Tiger, Black Armored Scarlet Snake, Dawn Chicken And after comparing their prices, he regretfully found that all the wealth hed brought was only enough to buy one, with a little left over. After much deliberation, Wang Ba chose to buy the Dawn Chicken. Later, he wandered in the market for a while to buy a few small things he found to be somewhat useful. He actually managed to buy a disposable magic tool: Thunder Seed. This treasure was astonishingly powerful, capable of injuring even a Qi Refining Stage X cultivator if they were caught off guard. Wang Ba cherished his purchase and put it away carefully, then hurried back to the Teleportation Array. After enduring a period of waiting, he finally returned to the East Saint Sect Station.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 107: Recruitment Begins _1 Chapter 109: Chapter 107: Recruitment Begins _1 Translator: 549690339 | Senior Brother, is this the Armored Giant-Head Turtle? In the chicken farm, Bu Chan curiously watched Wang Ba take out four turtles from the Spirit Beast Bag, their shells were pitch black. Wang Ba nodded, promptly stored the four Armored Giant-Head Turtles in his Lifespan, then released them into the pond. Soon after, Bu Chan was again surprised when Wang Ba pulled out a Spirit Chicken from his bag. It was completely covered in jet black feathers that were extremely fluffy, except for its comb which was blood-red in color. What kind of chicken is that? Its so ugly, isnt it? Dont underestimate it, this fella is known as the Dawn Chicken. It wards off evil spirits and promotes peace of mind. Its a top grade Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba said with a smile. Then he put this large black chicken in a separate chicken pen. Thinking for a bit, Wang Ba simply let Jia 12 step down from the roost to compete with the Dawn Chicken. Unafraid of the higher level of Spiritual Power exerted by the Dawn Chicken, the moment Jia 12 entered the ring, its comb became engorged with blood. Its typically aloof eyes seemingly filled with violence. It glared at the Dawn Chicken, then spread its wings, raising its neck high, ready for battle. The Dawn Chicken, being a top grade Spirit Chicken, was not faint-hearted. It has battle capabilities and it was not retreating, instead it moved towards Jia 12. In just a blink of an eye, Wang Ba only saw a faint afterimage. Jia 12 arrived later but made the first move. Surprisingly, with a swift, lightning-fast motion, it darted to the side of the Dawn Chicken, then pecked it! The Dawn Chicken clearly didnt react in time. It stiffened, as Jia 12 pecked at its neck. However, to the surprise of both Wang Ba and Bu Chan, when Jia 12 pecked, it only managed to pull out a single black feather. The Dawn Chicken acted as though it didnt feel it, and even took the opportunity to bite back. Jia 12 yelped in pain and immediately returned the bite. Thus, the scene turned into what Wang Ba found frustratingly amusing C a chicken pecking match. Of course, while they might look like ordinary chickens, a peck from these Spirit Chickens would likely instantly kill any Qi Refiner of the seventh stage or below. Even a middle grade Armor Talisman wouldnt help. An upper grade Armor Talisman could perhaps withstand it for a while, but under the relentless pecking of the Phantom Chicken, it wouldnt last long. Seeing that the two chickens were evenly matched and seemed to fight more ferociously as time passed, Wang Ba hurriedly stopped the battle. After a quick check, it appeared that though both chickens seemed evenly matched, in reality Jia 12 was covered in blood while the Dawn Chicken only lost a few feathers, almost completely uninjured. After testing, Wang Ba roughly understood the abilities of this Dawn Chicken. Its speed.Js significantly slower compared to the Phantom Chicken, and its strength is also a bit weaker, but its fluffy feathers look soft but are extraordinarily tough, able to withstand even the peck of Jia 12 It is said to be naturally effective against ghosts and evil, but we dont have a way to test that now. In short, the Dawn Chickens type clearly leans towards high defense and low attack. It might be weak on the offensive in head-to-head fights, but it would make a good personal meat shield. However, what dissatisfied Wang Ba was that, although it was top grade Spirit Chicken, it should theoretically hold an absolute advantage against Jia 12, an upper grade Spirit Chicken. But now, its combat power was not satisfactory. Eventually, Wang Ba stored this male Dawn Chicken in his Lifespan. Afterwards, he released it in the chicken farm so that it could get acquainted with the other Spirit Chickens. He then went back to his cultivation. Bu Chan worked for a while and then went to cultivate at Lingshui Courtyard with Yun Caixiang. A few days later. Wang Ba saw the Heavenly Gate Order vibrating in his Storage Bag and hurriedly took it out. On the Heavenly Gate Order, words emerged on a light screen, it read: [Recruitment has begun!] [All Heresy Cultivators, gather at the Golden Rainbow Outpost in three days!] [Failure to arrive on time, those who havent exhausted their three chances will have one deducted, penalized with 500 Merit points!] [Those who have exceeded their three chances will be executed!] [During the recruitment period, all gains belong to you, this law was personally approved by the Sect Hierarch, those who violate it will be confused by a demonic curse and die!] [] Wang Ba stood, his face calm. Its finally here! Three days later. Wang Ba stood amidst the group of the last cultivators to arrive at the Golden Rainbow Outpost, looking around. He quietly felt some relief in his heart. He had planned to go to the Golden Rainbow Outpost early, making full use of the free teleportation offered during the recruitment period, strolling around its market. But what he didnt expect was that the Dawn Chicken happened to mate with Jia 9- However, understanding dawned on him; after all, a chicken as ugly as the Dawn Chicken would obviously not be able to resist the allure of Jia 9, a veritable fairy among chickens. Due to his doubts about whether the Dawn Chicken could successfully mate with Jia 9, a Phoenix-Feathered Chicken, and lay a fertilized egg, Wang Ba ended up patiently waiting for three days. Just when he was about to lose patience with waiting, Jia 9 finally laid an egg. However, there was only one. What astonished Wang Ba was the fact that the egg laid by Jia 9 had numerous black patterns crawling across its eggshell. It was entirely different from the previous Red-Skinned Spirit Chicken eggs. Wang Ba couldnt help but be filled with curiosity about the chick inside this egg- According to past experiences, the grade of the offspring usually the average of the grades of the parent Spirit Chickens. That means, this chick, crossbred from a Dawn Chicken and a Phoenix- Feathered Chicken, will likely be a top grade Spirit Chicken from birth. Combining the characteristics of the Phoenix-Feathered Chicken and the Dawn Chicken, its hard to speculate on what this little chick would look like and what abilities it would possess. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 107 - The Call Begins_2 Chapter 110: Chapter 107 C The Call Begins_2 Translator: 549690339 | Of course, these questions could only be answered when he returned. And the premise is that he can return safely. Although he had done all the necessary preparations, he couldnt help but feel a little nervous when he saw the heresy cultivators scattered around the Jinhong Sects base. Hurry up, gather up over there, at the station gate! The guard of the teleportation array kept urging. Wang Ba didnt dare to dawdle and followed the crowd towards the stations gate. Before he came here, he had already understood the situation through some heresy cultivators teleported from the Jinhong Sects base. The Jinhong Sects base is a sect in the Jiang State called the Jinhong Sect, but more than a hundred years ago, it was taken over by the previous Tianmen Sect Hierarch. Now a hundred years have passed, and this place has been managed like a fortress. Despite the passing of a hundred years, there are still not few heresy cultivators in this station. Only because the descendants of the heresy cultivators left by the Jinhong Sect were also bound by the Tianmen Sects Spirit Sending Sign and could not leave. Either strive to become a cultivator of the Tianmen Sect with all your strength, or to be oppressed for generations by the Tianmen Sect. This is the choice the Tianmen Sect gives to all cultivators. In essence, there is no other choice. In a short while, Wang Ba arrived at the gate with the crowd. Compared to the grand gate of the East Saint Sect, the station gate of the Jinhong base was a golden glow, like an arch, spanning both sides of the ravine in front of the Jinhong base. At this moment, the ravine was densely packed with people. At first glance, apart from a very small number of Tianmen Sect cultivators wearing red and black robes, the rest were all heresy cultivators dressed differently. Among these cultivators, there are quite a few who were in the Foundation Establishment stage, though very few. After all, for cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage, its not a difficult task to accumulate merits quickly and breakthrough to Rank V. So the mainstream was still a group of Qi refining cultivators. Wang Ba scanned over and found dozens of Qi refining Stage X mana auras, releasing unabashedly and even recklessly. They separated, each surrounded by a group of cultivators. There were also a few loners, among them a blue-robed man with a face full of sword scars, shaped like a sharp sword, and a bald man dressed in blood, who seemed to be soaking in a sea of blood, who instantly attracted Wang Bas attention. Not only because of their strong aura, which was obviously a notch above the people around them, but also because they were all wearing the red and black robes of the Tianmen Sect. I wonder which disciple of the inheritance they belong to Wang Ba was a bit curious, but he knew little about the inheritances of the Tianmen Sect, so he soon turned his attention to other people. Among the crowd, he recognized several acquaintances from the East Saint Base, who were currently gathered around a youth dressed in white with a cold demeanor. Although he had never seen him before, Wang Ba managed to guess his identity at the first glance. One of the top ten disciples of the East Saint Sects outer sect in the past, Meng Randao. His aura was not as strong and aggressive as those two loners, but it wasnt much different either. What puzzled Wang Ba, however, was that among the cultivators in the East Saint base, apart from Meng Randao, he didnt see any stronger guys. Did Dong Qiyu not come? Or is he among these few loners? Wang Ba was a bit puzzled. This Dong Qiyu was the mysterious Leftist Cultivator who had come first in merit points during the first compulsory mission within the sect three years ago, surpassing both Meng Randao and Jing Kuang. Although he had barely heard any news about him in the following three years, he felt that there was at least a 90% chance that he was also a Qi refining Stage X cultivator. However, anything could happen in three years, and Wang Ba didnt pay too much attention to it. What caught his sight, though, was Jing Kuang. This man, who was ruthless and deadly, who callously killed his own brothers to take credit, did not seem to have changed much since three years ago. However, his temperament had inexplicably shifted towards a cold and ruthless direction. His aura seemed to be even more menacing than the first time Wang Ba had met him. There were also some people following him, but their numbers were not large. Upon careful observation, it was clear that the positioning of these people was intriguing, seemingly forming a defensive stance, and the object of defense was none other than Jing Kuang. it seems this guys reputation has gone bad. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, enjoying the sight. In addition to that, he also saw Bu Chan and the other three. However, what comforted Wang Ba was that Su LingLing, along with the other three, were following behind a Tianmen Sect cultivator at the moment. They seemed to be quite highly regarded by that Tianmen Sect cultivator. Subsequently, he also surprisingly saw Mrs. Xu, the daoist partner of Chen Mian, who had been killed by Jing Kuang. However, compared to three years ago, her eyes seemed like water, her figure and appearance were like a ripe peach, her clothes were bold, and almost invisibly added a few mesmerizing worldly charms. When she saw Wang Bas gaze sweeping over, she was surprised at first, and then through the crowd, she showed a ghostly seductive smile. But Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. The Power of the Yin God in his Yins Government started vibrating, as if feeling a threat from somewhere unknown. He inexplicably thought of the Pleasure Dao mentioned by Yu Changchun before. He also remembered his warning. Fellow Daoist, be careful and dont get too close to the allure of women. So thats what he meant. Avoiding her gaze, Wang Ba didnt look at Mrs. Xu any further. Seeing Wang Ba turned his head unperturbed, a look of surprise flickered across Mrs. Xus face. She had now turned to practice the Demon Dao cultivation method, progressing rapidly, and was now a Qi refining Stage VII cultivator. Just now she smiled slightly, but she used all her skills. Unexpectedly, even another Qi refining Stage VII cultivator could not resist falling under her spell. She never expected that this little cultivator, whom she didnt take very seriously back then, seemed unaffected, which surprised her greatly. However, she didnt have time to think much about it. At this moment, a figure in black flew from afar, landing on top of Jinhong. Looking down at the cultivators below, his tone was devoid of any emotion: My name is Lu Yuansheng, Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Sect. This recruitment is entirely under my control. Obey orders, and ban disobedience. I will only say it once. Whoever disobeys, whether its inside the sect or heresy, will be executed! Yes! Feeling the terrifying aura of the Chief Deacon, no one dared to slack off below and responded in unison. The cultivator in black nodded slightly, and at this time, a Tianmen Sect cultivator with a vague face came out from behind the cultivator in black and said: Everyone, I am Bai Yu of the Blood Bone Dao, and I am now in charge of personnel dispatch. Those with the names I read, follow me. After saying this, he began to call out names from memory without the need to look at any papers. Yuan Qisheng, Zhang Xiaoyang Li Fengyuan Mu Huan Wang Ba! Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 108: Internal Support_i Chapter 111: Chapter 108: Internal Support_i Translator: 549690339 | When his name was called out, Even though he knew he was a nobody in the cult and wouldnt attract any attention, Wang Ba still felt a jolt in his heart. Bai Yu paused slightly and looked at him as if he had noticed something, surprise flickering in his eyes. At the same time, the black-robed cultivator Lu Yuansheng, hearing Wang Bas name, also turned his head slightly, his gaze sweeping over Wang Ba. Feeling the gazes of these two cultivators, Wang Ba felt like needles piercing his back, he lowered his head and quickly walked past. Fortunately, not many people noticed this scene. It wasnt long before Bai Yu stopped calling names. Wang Ba was surprised. He had thought that everyone would be assigned into groups, but he didnt expect that only a small number of individuals were called by name. The rest of you can form a formation and move on, Bai Yu said, and then he took the group of people whose names had been called and left the crowd. Wang Ba looked around and saw that those whose names were called included men, women, the elderly, and the young and there was no commonality between them. At this point, Bai Yu said straightforwardly, You all are here because of various connections youve made, but the war to destroy the sect has always been dangerous, and I cant guarantee your survival. Remember to follow me, and if I have the power, I will naturally help you. If so, is everyone related here? However, he didnt rely on anyone for connections. Could it be that Wang Ba immediately thought of Yu Changchun. During their last meeting in the teahouse, Yu Changchun did mention asking his uncle to look after Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt take it seriously back then, but now he realized that Yu Changchun really did pull some strings for him. As Bai Yu was speaking, he tossed out fragmented white bones which landed in the hands of the assembled individuals. This is the Bone Array as long as you hold a piece of bone and excite it with mana, you can naturally form a formation, which can give you a bit more hope to survive when charging. He then called out a few more names, To Wang Bas surprise, his name was still included this time. Bai Yu had a brief conversation with each of the cultivators whose names had been called. When he came to Wang Ba, before Wang Ba could say anything, Bai Yu already laughed and said, Are you the Wang Ba who brewed the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? Changchun mentioned you a few times in front of me. Wang Ba suddenly relaxed hearing these words, he quickly realized that this Bai Yu was that Uncle Blood Bone Dao mentioned by Yu Changchun. He also recalled, On the night when the East Saint Sect was broken, he had planned to escape from the East Saint Sect through a tunnel, but at the mouth of the tunnel, he encountered people from the Tianmen Cult. And the one who commanded to destroy the tunnel, was this Bai Yu. Of course, he wouldnt dare to show any resentment at this moment. Instead, he put on an overwhelmed and incoherent manner, This Im so honored to be mentioned by the elder Hehe, dont be too humble, but you dont seem like what Changchun said, only at Stage IV or V of Qi refining. Bai Yu looked at Wang Ba meaningfully, which made his hairs stand on end! As expected! Its too difficult to hide ones true cultivation base in front of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Even though Wang Ba had anticipated this, his heart still shook when his secrets were seen through. Bai Yu seemed to perceive Wang Bas nervousness and he shook his head lightly and said, You dont need to be too nervous, we in the Tianmen Cult may have no taboos, but were too lazy to covet the fortunes of a Qi refining cultivator. Moreover, there are plenty of people in the Tianmen Cult who cultivate faster than you. Even though Wang Ba showed relieved expression on his face, he didnt relax at all inside. Just as Bai Yu said himself, the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult have no taboos. They might not covet on the surface but couldnt guarantee they wouldnt act out of temptation. However, it seemed that Bai Yu was really not interested in the fact that Wang Ba reached Stage VIII of Qi refining so quickly, and instead asked about something else, Is there any more of this Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? Wang Ba was slightly startled and quickly replied, I have! I have a small jar left! He immediately took out the last small jar of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine from his storage bag and presented it with both hands. He explained, This Crystal Spirit Peach Wine was brewed from the fruits of a spirit plant I planted myself. Since there is only one tree and not many fruits, I didnt make much. Bai Yus eyes brightened up seeing the wine jar. He nodded slightly but didnt directly open the jar to drink like Yu Changchun did; instead, he put it inside his storage bag. He then satisfactorily said to Wang Ba, Very good, if you can survive this time, I will reward you generously! This phrase wasnt very reassuring! Although Wang Ba was speechless in his heart, he still expressed a grateful look on his face. Soon, Bai Yu fell silent, and Wang Ba also wisely excused himself. A moment later, Bai Yu rose into the air, looking down at the cultivators and loudly proclaimed, Fellow cultivators, follow me and destroy the sects to become immortals and establish a path of our own! The cultivators below responded with a thunderous applause. In an instant, numerous small and light boats flew out from Bai Yus sleeves. All the cultivators were taken in, And Wang Ba, along with the other connected individuals, were included in one of the small boats. At the same time, a powerful being in the Golden Rainbow Camp quietly took action, and in a blink of an eye, the light boats above the valley vanished without a trace. Wang Ba was in the light boat, shrouded by a light screen, completely unable to see anything outside. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 108 Inside Support ! Chapter 112: Chapter 108 Inside Support ! Translator: 549690339 | No matter how he mobilized his five senses, he couldnt perceive the slightest movement outside. Apart from him, others seemed to also be in the same situation. Someone attempted to use their mana to sense outside the boat, but was immediately stopped by a foreign voice. Do not act recklessly! Even those who had connections dared not act anymore, they quickly sat quietly, waiting for arrangements by cultivators of the Tianmen Sect. With the impending battle, no one had the mood to chat, thus silence fell upon the space of the small boat. Wang Ba also had no inclination to talk, he simply meticulously inspected the items prepared in his storage bag and Spirit Beast bag once again. After an unknown amount of time, the space within the small boat was filled again with the foreign voice from earlier. Everyone, get off! Before the voice fell, the light screen covering the top of the small boat dissipated instantly. Wang Ba and others finally saw the outside world. The sky was already dark. They were facing a lake, clear as a mirror. Reflecting the lonely moon in the sky. In the lake was a central island, with delicate and exquisite palaces erected on it. The style of the palaces contrasted greatly with towering palaces inside the East Saint Sect, it had a bit more sense of petty bourgeoisie. What shocked Wang Ba was, around the lake, there was a formation set up with occasional birds aiming to catch fish in the sea, they crashed into the formation mid-air, instantly turning to a wisp of blue smoke. Not only that, there were cultivators seen flying up and down over the palace on the central island. Are Lu Yuansheng and Bai Yu planning to launch a raid? This formation looks very powerful Could it be that theyre preparing to use the lives of heresy cultivators to fill in? With this conjecture flashing in Wang Bas mind, his face filled with concern. Everyone, get off! The foreign voice echoed again. Everyone woke up from their trance and cautiously stepped off the boat. What surprised Wang Ba was, these many cultivators appeared outside the formation, yet the cultivators within Jingyue Mansion seemed oblivious. Leaving these heresy cultivators from outside the sect to surround the entire Jingyue Mansion. At the same time, Lu Yuansheng, the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Sect, stood with his hands behind him, hovering in the sky, looking down at the entire Jingyue Mansion. His face was indistinct, no expression could be discerned, but gave out a feeling that he seemed to be smiling. Lets begin. Said Lu Yuansheng in a low voice. The next moment. As if receiving some signal. The huge formation covering the sky above the Jingyue Mansion, mysteriously began to flicker! Following Bai Yu, Wang Ba and others, watched this immense and intimidating formation crumble into fragments in just a few instances! Shock! Dumbstruck! After a brief silence. A staggering wave of mana pressure surged from the central island, swiftly sweeping the heresy cultivators outside the lake. Wang Ba was also struck by the pressure, his face turning pale instantly, with no intention of resisting. Its a Golden Core cultivator! Simultaneously, a furious womans voice echoed: DongQiyu, its you!! Ive treated you well these past three years, even wanting to pass on the position of Sect Master if you were to break through Foundation Establishment. Why have you betrayed me!? DongQiyu?! Wang Ba was taken aback. He had been speculating that the other party was a solo traveller, never considering that they had somehow infiltrated Jingyue Mansion, becoming a mole planted by the Tianmen Cult. No, more than just a mole, this person almost became the Master of a Sect! Even though it was merely the leadership of a small sect, becoming a Sect Master in a sect filled with female cultivators was the crux of countless peoples dreams. Just then, an aged female voice rang out from the central island, ripe with indignation: Yunjing, are you not awake yet?! Youve fallen into his trap! As she spoke, a hunched old woman leaning on a dragon-headed cane appeared in the air above the central island, a male cultivator tied up floating behind her. With unsteady steps, she stood defiantly in mid-air, surveying the surroundings, subtly exerting her domineering presence. Tianmen Cult? We had no enmity in the past, and no grievances recently. Why are you attacking my Jingyue Mansion?! The elders voice, fraught with frustration, apparent confusion, and deep caution. A hundred years ago, the then-flourishing Jinhong Sect was abruptly massacred by the suddenly emerged Tianmen Cult. At that time, she was still at the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment and had already witnessed the power and mystery of the Tianmen Cult. She had once considered moving Jingyue Mansion elsewhere. Unfortunately, all the famous mountains and rivers, places abundant with Spiritual Energy, were already occupied. Without a suitable place, moving the sect would be like stepping onto the path of decline. Moreover, the Tianmen Cult had not acted again thereafter, which gave her a false sense of luck. But she did not expect that this day would finally arrive. With the old womans appearance, Lu Yuansheng, who had been waiting in the dark, came forward and stepped not too far in front of the old woman. Upon seeing Lu Yuansheng, the old womans face immediately darkened: Does the Tianmen Cult look down on my Jingyue Mansion in this manner? You are just a Foundation Establishment cultivator, although nearing the Solidifying Pill, you are not qualified to talk with me! Call your real decision-maker over! Upon hearing the old womans words, Lu Yuansheng didnt get angry but calmly said: I am giving you a chance, incorporating your mansion into our Sect and becoming a Heresy Cultivator of our Sect. As a preferential treatment, I will mention this to the Sect Hierarch and seek a casual Elder position for you. Preposterous! Although Jingyue Mansion is a sect of female Cultivators, none of us are afraid of death! The old woman shouted angrily, her dragon-headed cane prodded at the empty air, a terrifying Mana fluctuation rose up, and immediately a piece of red silk rolled towards Lu Yuansheng! Alt, its about time! Instead, Lu Yuansheng laughed. He flicked his black sleeve and chunks of blood and bones flew out from his sleeve, quickly gathering around him. Bai Yu, who had been watching the whole time, gave an order: All Heresy Cultivators, charge in formation! As soon as his words fell. All the Heresy Cultivators spontaneously gathered into a formation, swiftly rushing towards the central Island! Wang Ba activated his bone fragments, positioned himself in the formation, and carefully landed at the back. Although the current situation appeared to be in favor of the Tianmen Cult, ones life is only one after all, he could never be too cautious. What seemed strange to Wang Ba was that not many cultivators came out from Jingyue Mansion on the central island. When they encountered Heresy Cultivators, they collapsed on contact, turning around to flee without hesitation. This made him feel that something was off, and subconsciously, he dropped back a bit more. Just then. From the central island, a sudden pillar of light rose. Immediately thereafter, several shocking Mana fluctuations rose. Each one seemed to be no less than that of the old woman from Jingyue Mansion. The previously composed Bai Yu was stunned on the spot! The faces of the surrounding Heresy Cultivators turned pale in an instant! Jingyue Mansion had set up an ambush! Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 109 Pleasure Dao i Chapter 113: Chapter 109 Pleasure Dao i Translator: 549690339 | The sudden change on the central island shocked everyone present, catching them off guard. High in the sky, the old woman from Jingyue Mansion, controlling the red silk cloth easily suppressed Lu Yuansheng and revealed a cold sneer: Hehe, didnt expect this, did you? Ever since your Tianmen Cult decimated the Jinhong Sect overnight a hundred years ago, the various major sects of my Jiang State have made a pact to mutually protect each other, especially from events like today! Sadly, those who came are just some foundation establishment juniors, but no matter, after clearing out you heretics of the demon Dao, we will together exterminate all the Tianmen Cults establishments within Jiang State. The old woman, having now openly declared war against the Tianmen Cult wasnt one to be indecisive, so was putting in her full effort, not giving any chances for survival. She pressed down with the red silk cloth, wrapping it around Lu Yuansheng, as the dragon-headed cane, suddenly grew larger. It struck down on Lu Yuansheng like a heavenly pillar. Lu Yuansheng was immediately forced to retreat step by step. At the same time, within the central island, several awe-inspiring figures flashed briefly, appearing in the sky. The heresy cultivators who had spent a long time in the Jinhong outpost, when they saw these few individuals, could not help but exclaim loudly. Its the Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City! And the Third Elder of the Dahe Sword Sect! The Second Master of Daofei Palace is here too Several people who were supposed to be thousands of miles away, but who had unexpectedly appeared together, suggested something obvious to everybody. Clearly, the Tianmen Cults plan to sneak attack Jingyue Mansion was known long in advance. Those with keen sight had already started scanning the surroundings, waiting for the best moment to escape. However, Wang Ba no longer retreated. He had the Bone Array bone fragments given by Bai Yu on his body. As long as he was still within the formation, he could try to resist a powerful enemy with the help of the array. Although he might not necessarily be able to hold off. But if he were to escape from the formation, he would probably be killed instantly by those immortal masters of the Golden Core. He didnt have the confidence that he could escape from the pursuit of an immortal master of the Golden Core. It would therefore be needless to say how he would choose. Right now, he could only hope that Lu Yuansheng still had some tricks up his sleeve. After all, the scene of Lu Yuansheng possessing the Nascent Soul level power briefly four years ago was still clear in his mind. Although the number of immortal masters of the Golden Core was many, they might not necessarily be a match for Lu Yuansheng. There were quite a few people who shared Wang Bas thinking. Thats why, even though the faces of these heresy cultivators were all pale, they were still struggling to keep their composure. These little demons sure are calm The Third Elder of the Dahe Sword Sect swept his gaze over the cultivators below, slightly surprised, and then a cold smile appeared on his face. The next moment. He pointed towards the void with his sword fingers. Countless sword Qi flew out from his fingers! Form a formation! A cultivator yelled without delay! However, when an immortal master of the Golden Core executes an attack, how could these Qi refining cultivators possibly evade it easily. Many cultivators who couldnt dodge in time were immediately beheaded! Only a few cultivators who were inside the formation, relying on the power of the formation, managed to barely fend off the sword Qi. Wang Ba felt the strand of sword Qi passing by his ear and his heart leaped. Even though this strand of sword Qi was immediately blocked by the Bone Array, Wang Ba still couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. But there was no time for dread. In the sky, the Second Master of Daofei Palace, with a faint smile on his face, said: Your sword Dao seems to have improved, Brother Ge. It makes me itch to try. Now, take a look at my technique Flower Burial. With that, he waved his sleeves, and graceful flowers emerged from the void, turning into a shower of petals that fell down. Hidden within each petal was a lethal threat. However, having learnt from the earlier disaster, the remaining cultivators immediately formed a formation. As a result, the casualties were greatly reduced. The Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City frowned and said: Gentlemen, we should hasten to eliminate these demon Dao cultivators to avoid long nights and many dreams. After that, we should swiftly obliterate the Tianmen Cults confines and cleanse the cultivation world in the Jiang State! His words immediately gained approval from the others. The others were about to agree and second him. Just then, there was a dramatic change in the situation between the old woman from Jingyue Mansion and Lu Yuansheng. Hmm?! Boom! The body of the old woman from Jingyue Mansion flew past them quickly. The Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City and others showed an astonished expression on their faces. They were all then drawn towards a terrifying aura, which held their attention, making each of them turn and look in its direction. Hiss! The Class III magic tool, Red Silk Cloth, was effortlessly torn into two. The blood-colored giant skeleton broke free from the Red Silk Cloth. The frightening aura of mana was clearly emanating from the blood-colored skeleton! Immortal master of Nascent Soul! The men who were just talking and laughing suddenly changed their faces! An immortal master of the Golden Core, seeing that the situation was not good, immediately tried to escape. However, in the next second, a slender blood-colored hand bone easily pierced through his Dantian and this hand bone was actually holding a flickering golden core! Under the horrified gaze of a few of the immortal masters of the Golden Core, the hand bone gently closed and crushed the Golden Core! Boom! The light that rose up in an instant was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes. After the explosion of the Golden Core though, the hand bone was unharmed. It then turned into fragments of bones and formed a bone chain, which then returned back to the blood-colored skeleton. At this moment, when it was one against many, this blood-colored skeleton was like a godly demon! Watching the stunning changes happening in the sky within the blink of an eye, Wang Ba couldnt stop the shock in his eyes. Especially towards Lu Yuansheng. Compared to when he destroyed the East Saint Sect four years ago, Lu Yuanshengs control of the blood-colored skeleton had undoubtedly improved significantly. No wonder the Tianmen Cult had the confidence to let Lu Yuansheng, a foundation establishment cultivator who hadnt even reached the Golden Core, bring a group of heresy cultivators to destroy Jingyue Mansion which had an immortal master of the Golden Core. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 109 Pleasure Dao_2 Chapter 114: Chapter 109 Pleasure Dao_2 Translator: 549690339 At the moment of crisis, the Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City hurriedly said: Everyone, do not lose your footing! A Foundation Establishment Competitor managing to unleash Nascent Soul power, such an act against heavens will, inevitably has many limitations, and certainly wont last. Once time passes, we will undoubtedly win! Exactly! What Lord Ling said is very true! The seven of us with Friend Cultivator Mi, as long as we stand together and persists, we will ultimately achieve victory without fighting. The Third Elder from the Dahe Sword Sect also joined in the discussion. These people were all prominent figures of their Sects, with keen vision and rich experience. Their analysis found Lu Yuanshengs major flaw in just a few words. However, the bloody skeleton didnt seem rushed, standing leisurely in mid-air, and said casually: Fellows, arent you curious about where the Golden Core cultivators of our Sect have gone? Upon hearing this, the faces of the seven Golden Core Cultivators looked at each other, with an ominous feeling in their hearts. Following that, a sound transmission talisman flew towards the Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City. The bloody skeleton did not intercept it. The deputy city lord of Yinglong City opened the talisman and his expression soon turned ugly. After a moment of silence, he turned around and left! Fellow Cultivator Ling, you, what are you doing The old woman from Jingyue Mansion, as pale as paper, hastily came forward, but was startled to see the Deputy City Lord leaving without any hesitation which left her panicked. The Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City hesitated slightly, then turned and said regretfully: Friend Cultivator Mi My Yinglong City is currently under siege by six Golden Core cultivators from Tianmen Cult I ask for your understanding! Saying this, he disappeared right there on the central island, his aura vanished alongside a pillar of light. Soon after, two more Golden Core Cultivators, upon receiving their sound transmission talismans, apologized profusely and hurriedly left. All of a sudden, three Golden Core Cultivators left, leaving the remaining four feeling unsettled. Seven people working together might be able to oppose him for a short time, but now that only four were left, the danger was rising exponentially. After each of them sent out several powerful talismans, the remaining four unceremoniously chose to leave. Fellow Cultivator Li, Fellow Cultivator Zhu You, you are short-sighted! Dont you understand the principle of when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold? If my Jingyue Mansion is gone, you will be next! The old woman from Jingyue Mansion showed her anger and despair. The four of them all sighed upon hearing her words. They were not fools, how could they not understand the serious consequences of fleeing in the midst of battle? But defeat was already in sight. They had thought that they were one step ahead of Tianmen Cult, but they didnt expect the opponent to have known their plan long ago, and countered it, merely making a feint. Thinking back now, the news they received from the Heresy Cultivator was most likely leaked intentionally by the Tianmen Cult. Once they consumed a lot of time here, their own Sects might be attacked by the opponent. And if they rushed back, then giving up on Jingyue Mansion was inevitable. Choosing between their own Sect and others, there was no need to choose at all. Soon, all four of them disappeared into the Teleportation Array. The bloody skeleton idly watched them leave, without any intention to stop them. As soon as they left, the blood and bones on his body began to fall off weakly. You you tricked us! The old woman first froze at the sight, then her face became even uglier. But she immediately clenched her teeth and said, Doesnt matter! Youre just a Foundation Establishment Competitor, as long as I kill you, I can take disciples and leave Jiang State! Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng remained indifferent, his tone full of mockery: Kill me, then flee Jiang State? Ha! How naive! Junior Brother Jiang, arent you going to make your move yet? Junior Brother Jiang? The old woman was stunned. The next moment, her face changed dramatically! She turned abruptly to see a violent explosion of light suddenly shining from the position of the Teleportation Array on the central island! Under the sweep of the Golden Core Cultivators Spiritual Mind, she immediately saw a familiar figure next to the explosion. Yunjing?! The old woman stared in disbelief. Meanwhile, Dong Qiyu, who had been ignored by everyone in mid-air, broke free from the ropes of his magic tool and rushed towards Lu Yuansheng. Chief Lu However, the old woman didnt care about Dong Qiyu at all. Instead, she watched in disbelief as the figure of a woman slowly rose into the air. Yunjing no, you are not her! Where did you take her?! But the woman manifested an expression of forthcoming tears: Mother, dont you recognize me? Im your daughter Yunjing! You deserve to die! The old womans eyes were filled with murderous intent, and she struck out in fury. With her discernment, how could she not recognize that her daughter, the head of Jingyue Mansion, probably met an untimely end. And such an event unfolded right before her very eyes! The methods of the Tianmen Cult are enigmatic and insidious, virtually impossible to guard against. Yunjing displayed a panicked expression: Mother, why why did you attack me so viciously However, when I swallowed your daughter bit by bit, the feeling was truly exquisite The expression of panic on her face morphed into a strange smirk. Silence! Upon hearing of her daughters plight, the old woman despaired. With a powerful thrust of her dragon-headed cane, it surged instantly, striking at Yunjing. This time, Yunjings expression finally changed as she rushed to activate her Magic Tool for protection while urgently saying: Senior Brother Lu, and those from the Pleasure Dao, arent you going to act?! Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng surprisingly didnt respond, but instead stood in the distance, not uttering a single word. Hehe, if Junior Brother Jiang doesnt speak, how dare we take actions beyond our mandate? A voice suddenly rang out. Before the voice died away, Several Foundation Establishment figures from Pleasure Dao seemingly trod on magic tools, appearing from the rear of the heresy cultivators. They quickly formed a formation, and immediately countless frivolous sounds assaulted the old woman from all directions. Seeking death! The old woman flew into a rage, lifting her hand was yet another strike of her cane. To use such lowly, lustful tactics against her was a blatant insult! However, what she didnt expect was that perhaps due to her earlier serious injury caused by the enigmatic, black-robed cultivator, These frivolous sounds pierced through her defenses and reached her ears like a persistent malady. In a split second, her mind became clouded with endless desires, her eyes instantly becoming blurred Outside. Seeing the old womans movements slow down, Yunjing let out a sigh of relief, her face instantly filled with disgust: The methods of your Pleasure Dao are truly nauseating, do you plan to cultivate such an old hag into a cauldron? Heh, she is a Golden Core expert after all. Turning her into a furnace what would be the harm in day after day of shared delight? The handsome, perverse young man leading the Pleasure Dao glanced greedily at Yunjing, speaking suggestively: The skin that Junior Brother Jiang has assimilated is quite attractive I, unlike everyone else, am not picky. I am willing to join Junior Brother Shush! Before he finished speaking, Yunjing put away her Magic Tool with murderous intent in her eyes. Hehe, I was just joking. Junior Brother, why take me seriously. H The handsome, perverse young man dusted off his sleeve and chuckled softly. However, just at that moment. The old woman of Jingyue Mansion, who had just slowed down, surprisingly regained clarity in her eyes. Then in her eyes, fury completely erupted: Impudent children! Youre truly courting death! As she spoke, it seemed as if she had made a resolute decision. She suddenly took out a jet-black skull from her Storage Bag. Biting her teeth, her hand touched the top of the skull. In the blink of an eye, her already frail, skeletal frame drastically emaciated, and she was nearly reduced to a mummy! Yunjing and several people from the Pleasure Dao all turned pale! All made hast to retreat! And then the next second. From the skulls hollow eye sockets, two strands of pitch-black divine light shot out, instantly spreading in all directions towards Yunjing and several people of Pleasure Dao At the side, Lu Yuansheng who had not spoken all this time, not only did not panic when he saw this scene, but instead nodded slightly as if he finally confirmed something. The intelligence was correct. It really is the Desolate Holy Light! Below. Wang Ba saw the divine light that shot out from the skull. A sense of extreme danger instantly surged up in his mind! However, it was too late. Amidst the sky full of black divine light. Out of the blue, one directly targeted him! Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 110 Desolate Holy, Life and Death _1 Chapter 115: Chapter 110 Desolate Holy, Life and Death _1 Translator: 549690339 The holy light fell on Wang Ba! However, at the same time, the bone fragments in Wang Bas hand also lit up along with the other bone fragments. The bodies in the bone array faintly revealed a shared formation barrier. After being hit by the holy light, the formation barrier quickly dispersed the force. Despite this, a considerable amount of power was still remaining when the holy light struck Wang Ba. Wang Ba only felt that the Holy Heart Mirror in his heart was thundering, emitting a bright light, then it shattered suddenly! All five senses rapidly became blurry. The world in front of him was collapsing, full of colorful lights, spinning and swaying. A roar sounded in his ears. Strange smells and unidentifiable odors were streaming in his nostrils. Incomprehensible tastes were in his mouth and he felt a peculiar sensation in his palm It was like an extremely weird force was inverting and stripping his soul from his body! Right at that moment. Wang Ba felt a shake from a familiar place in his body. Suddenly, his senses started to recover, and his consciousness returned to his physical body In the Yin Government, the long-accumulated power of the Yin God was being consumed insanely! Drops of crimson fluid were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just the blink of an eye, one third of it had disappeared! At this point, the consumption of the power of the Yin God was abruptly stopped. Coming back to reality, Wang Ba quickly looked around. At this moment, less than half of the people in the bone array were still standing. Furthermore, in the distance, a large number of heretic cultivators surrounding the central island had silently fallen to the ground, their life or death unknown. What shocked Wang Ba was that the Pleasure Dao disciples, who had just dared to make a Golden Core master their cauldron with their Foundation Establishment base, and Yunjing, were all gone without a trace. He didnt know if they were killed or if they had escaped. Whatwhat was that ability?! Wang Ba stood dumbfounded, his eyes full of horror. Above the sky at that moment, the cold voice of Lu Yuansheng rang out: Supreme Elder Mi Lan of the Jingyue Mansion is dead! Everyone from the Jingyue Mansion, surrender quickly! After a brief silence, a voice filled with grief and anger rose from the central island: The Mansion Master is dead, the Supreme Elder is dead, we have received the grace of the Jingyue Mansion for many years. Even as a female cultivator, we will not live alone! With that said, hundreds of Qi Refining disciples flew out from the central island, including several Foundation Establishment cultivators. Lu Yuansheng no longer hesitated, gave a cold snort. Below, Bai Yu, who had just escaped by luck, immediately shouted: Everyone, attack! A faint white light was rising on the horizon. Wang Ba looked away from it and scanned the ruins in front of him. The lake that seemed like a mirror last night was now full of pits, and the central island was littered with broken walls everywhere, no longer retaining its beauty. Heretical Cultivators dredged up the entire central island like locusts. A group of female captives stood by the road with vacant eyes, while a few red- robed Tianmen Cultivators casually appraised each woman as if they were livestock. They casually decided the future of these women in a joking manner. Occasionally, Wang Ba could hear some Pleasure Dao cultivators lecturing heretical cultivators: The female cultivators with good looks, high spiritual roots, and high cultivation bases should be kept as cauldrons. The ones of lesser quality, if they have decent spiritual roots or any special constitution, can be traded with the Fairy Dao. The ones of even lesser quality, if they still have decent cultivation, can be sold to the Puppet Dao to be made into human puppets. The worst ones can only be given to the Blood Bone Dao as bone sources Brother, what about male cultivators? A low-grade female cultivator from Tianmen Cult couldnt help but ask. She instantly attracted the playful smiles of the other Pleasure Dao male disciples. Naturally its the same, sister. For the specifics, come talk to me privately. The brother said seriously. There was a burst of laughter immediately. The whole scene seemed to be joyous and harmonious. If they didnt look at the broken bodies around them, that is. Wang Ba passed these people, saw this scene, and felt extremely complicated. However, he didnt have the time to sigh, his eyes continuously scanning the surroundings. He was worried about the safety of Bu Chan and the others. Not long after the light fell, his footsteps paused slightly. In the ruins ahead lay a body covered in blood, but still recognizably beautiful, lying quietly amidst the ruins. The cut at the bottom half of her body was very smooth, as if a block of tofu had been neatly cut in half. Not too long ago, this female cultivator, Mrs. Xu, was trying to charm him with her seduction arts and now she lay silent. Remorsefully shaking his head. All right and wrong, grudges and gratitude, all dissipated with her death. Wang Ba activated his mana, gently covering her with the surrounding soil. However, he didnt get far before he saw someone re-digging her body out and placing it into a storage bag. He didnt know what they were going to do with it. Wang Ba sighed, deciding not to interfere. Not long after, he finally spotted two familiar figures. It was Bu Chan and Shen Fu. However, Bu Chan was squatting on the ground at this moment, his face full of grief. A tremor seized Wang Bas heart. A foreboding feeling washed over him. He hurriedly paced over. Quickly, he spotted two teenage girls lying on the ground among the ruins, as peaceful as if they were asleep. Shen Fu, bloodshot eyes, was kneeling by the side, tightly clutching a dead hand. It was Su LingLings hand. Seeing Wang Ba, Bu Chan fought back tears and said, The black divine light that shot out earlier LingLing and Caixiang, they were both hit by it Wang Ba couldnt help but recall their smiles and laughter when they were alive. A wave of grief surged in his heart. But he could only suppress his sadness and comfort them. Unable to hold back any longer, Shen Fu wept bloody tears: LingLing, she has just become Dao partners with me. We promised to achieve immortality together. Hearing Shen Fu, Wang Ba and Bu Chan remained silent. Reminiscing Su LingLings past fondness towards Shen Fu, in hindsight, it was clear intense feelings had already taken root. Thinking of this, Bu Chan couldnt resist stealing a glance at Wang Ba, a hint of impulsivity stirring in her heart. Not too long after. The Tianmen Cult and Heresy Cultivators, responsible for the cleanup of the entire Jingyue Mansion, finally embarked on the boat home. This time, the boat didnt need to keep concealed. Wang Ba stood on the boat, feeling the breeze against his face, silently stared at the shrinking lake. Perhaps for some people, this was a painfully unforgettable experience. However, for the Tianmen Cult, it was probably just a typical expedition. In the southwest of Fenglin Continent. In an endless black swamp, a giant god statue with twenty-four arms sat silently in the depths of the swamp. Stepping off the teleportation array, Lu Yuansheng flew right under the statue and proceeded towards the heart of the statue. Soon, the voice of Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan came from above the statue: Do you have the object? Pupil has it. Lu Yuansheng respectfully took out the black skull he had seized from the Jingyue Mansion and offered it with both hands. The black skull seemed to be drawn by some force, flying straight into the statue. Soon, the satisfied voice of Ning Daohuan rang out: Not bad, as expected, the Desolate Holy Light, you have done well. With this Desolate Holy Light, even if we lack the God-Sealing Bell, I expect we can still manage to use part of Fanmings primordial spirits power. Hearing Ning Daohuans words, Lu Yuansheng quickly bowed and said: Pupil has sinned. Four years ago, I failed to obtain the God-Sealing Bell, I have failed your trust. Hehe, where is your fault? You are my chosen successor, if not for your ploy, even if I used secret techniques, confronting East Saint Sects Class IV Fanming Array would still have a high price. Ning Daohuan consoled him with a laugh, but soon his tone became serious: However, this operation we did lose a Jin Dan Elder. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng appeared puzzled, How is that possible? The elders were only there to cause a distraction, right? Indeed, that was the original plan, but to our surprise, those small Sects from Jiang State were quite bold. After detecting our deployment, they left a Jin Dan cultivator each and immediately huddled using the Teleportation Array. Elder Jin of Talisman Dao was caught unprepared Ning Daohuan sighed lightly. We underestimated these old-fashioned people. Although the Tianmen Cult has plenty of Jin Dan cultivators, the sudden loss of one still caused distress to him. Hierarch, the Sects in Jiang State are much weaker than those in Chen State. Why not we conquer them, take over Jiang State! Lu Yuansheng suggested. Its not that simple. Ning Daohuans voice was tinged with a rare hint of helplessness: Not to mention the surrounding large countries which have been eying Jiang State, if the Tianmen Cult really attempts to unify Jiang State, it will disrupt the balance among the several large nations. I am afraid it will invite the siege of major Sects from the other large cities. Furthermore, didnt you wonder why there is such a large distance between each of our Tianmen Cult locations? Why not consolidate our strength, unify a country, make it our foundation, then expand outwards? Not that we dont want to, but we just cant! At these words, Lu Yuansheng felt a jolt. These were naturally questions he had wondered about, but he hadnt given them much thought. But looking at it now, there seemed to be hidden circumstances. However, Ning Daohuan didnt explain it further. After giving a few instructions, he slowly said: Once the new Elder of Talisman Dao is chosen, prepare for the next operation. Lu Yuansheng had a chill in his heart, hesitated for a moment and then bowed and said: Master, many Heresy Cultivators were lost this time. Most of the people in Jingyue Mansion were killed in battle, not many were added. Is it a bit too fast to prepare for the next operation now? We have no choice but to hurry Ning Daohuans voice didnt carry its usual dominance; instead, there was a touch of fatigue: The Incense Fire Dao in the southeast is increasingly rampant. Refugees keep pouring into the northwest from other continents. Our peaceful days here wont last long. Maybe in ten years, maybe in a few decades. As for the Heresy Cultivators issue a command to all regions, increase prices for all the items by at least 20%, arrange the rest as you see fit. Firstly, slow down their advancement as official disciples, and besides, I will ask a few Elders to capture some independent Rogue Cultivators from various places. Your most important task now is still the next operation. Disciple understands. Lu Yuansheng bowed respectfully. After he said his goodbyes, he left. Before leaving the teleportation array, he glanced at the God statue, seemingly lost in thought. Is the next target Mountain Sea Sect? Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 111: Genius i Chapter 116: Chapter 111: Genius i Translator: 549690339 Not long after returning to the East Saint base via the teleportation array, Yu Changchun hurriedly visited. Seeing Wang Ba intact, albeit a bit dishevelled, he was surprised and overjoyed: I knew it, you are a person blessed with good fortune. Although Wang Ba was not in a particularly good mood, he still managed to conjure up a smile: Elder Yu is joking. If 1 truly had good fortune, I would already be a disciple within the Sect. Yu Changchun didnt bother with pleasantries, saying with a hint of emotion: I heard about everything from Uncle Master. It was truly dangerous this time! Who knew that elder of Jingyue Mansion had such a treasure like the Desolate Holy. 1 heard a few real Masters from Pleasure Dao who went there all died, Pleasure Dao surely shot themselves in the foot this time. There was no concealment of his joy at Pleasure Daos misfortune in his words. It was clear that even though they were from the same sect, he couldnt stand Pleasure Dao. 1 must also thank elder Yu for speaking highly of me in front of Mr. Bai. Wang Ba quickly bowed in gratitude, then couldnt help but ask: Elder Yu, may I ask what exactly is the Desolate Holy and how does it have such great power? Specifically, Im not entirely clear either. 1 only know that this Desolate Holy can shock the soul and separate the cultivators spiritual sense from their physical body. If the spiritual sense is weak, just a casual sweep with it can completely destroy their soul, leaving only a hollow shell of the body behind. As for Qi Refining cultivators once they get swept by it. I think you probably know it better than I do. Yu Changchun shared what he knew. This information shocked Wang Ba. He didnt expect the Desolate Holy, which easily killed so many Qi Refining cultivators, was not particularly adept at killing, but rather at separating souls. It was just that Qi Refining cultivators were too weak, and even without being specifically targeted, they would still be easily killed. This reminded him again of Su LingLing and Yun Caixiang, who died in Jingyue Mansion. This left Wang Ba feeling melancholic. But Yu Changchun didnt notice his mood and laughing heartily, he said: This time, Pleasure Dao has suffered badly, Fairy Dao wasnt treated much better. Although that Master Jiang earned a lot of credit, but 1 heard that he forced himself to assimilate a female cultivator in Foundation Establishment who wasnt compatible with him on his mission. It seems that he will need some time to recover. Incompatibility? Yu Changchuns words sparked some interest in Wang Ba. He couldnt resist thinking of the attractive hostess of Jingyue Mansion, Yun jing. Well theres no harm in telling you. After all, Martial Uncle Bai Yu has taken notice of you, so in the future, theres a high chance you could become a disciple within the sect. Of course, you must keep this to yourself. If the internal patrol of the sect learns about this, you will be held accountable. Yu Changchun seemed a bit hesitant, but soon found a reason to share the secrets of Fairy Dao with Wang Ba. Fairy Dao is strange. Its called Fairy Dao but is actually practiced by men. Yu Changchun kept up the suspense. Thinking of Master Jiang from Fairy Dao, Wang Ba immediately nodded in agreement. Yu Changchun continued: In the early stages, theres not much difference between the cultivation of Fairy Dao and normal cultivation. However, once they reach Foundation Establishment, their bodies become as flexible as water. At the same time, they also look for a female cultivator who is compatible with them, using various methods to make them quickly grow. Once their cultivation base becomes close to or even exceeds their own, they will assimilate themselves into her body. After assimilating, they not only absorb her essence and cultivate their own, but their body also entirely transforms into the appearance of the women they have assimilated. When their body gradually recovers to its original form, it means that assimilation is complete and they can proceed with the next assimilation. Yu Changchun couldnt help but exclaim: Honestly, even though Fairy Dao is quite disgusting, its growth rate is extremely fast. The only issue is that finding enough compatible female cultivators is too hard. And if they assimilate with an incompatible female cultivator, oy! Theyre really asking for trouble! Upon learning about this bizarre cultivation method, Wang Bas eyes opened wide in shock and he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But he just couldnt recall where hed seen it before. Seeing this, Wang Ba asked a question that had popped into his mind earlier: Elder Yu, what did you mean when you said Mr. Bai has his eyes on me You dont need to call me elder, just call me your friend. I heard from Uncle Master; you quietly cultivated to the Qi Refining Stage VIII. When did you change your cultivation method? 1 never noticed it. Yu Changchun was astonished. Wang Ba quickly explained: 1 didnt intentionally hide it from you Friend. I completely gave up the time dedicated to cultivating spells and focused on refining mana, thats why 1 progressed faster. No need to explain, being able to forge ahead to Qi Refining Stage VIII without cultivating spells shows your talents are extremely high. Hardcore cultivation isnt necessary when one has natural talent. Its clear that you didnt need to grind your control over spells, thus you dont have to worry about cultivation bottlenecks. With such talent like yours, it seems like a bit of a waste to remain in our school. Yu Changchun waved his hand and spoke genuinely. This left Wang Ba feeling rather lost for words. He never thought there would come a day when he would be called a genius. But maybe, only a genius could cover up the fact that he didnt have a cultivation bottleneck. He didnt keep discussing with Yu Changchun about whether he was a genius or not. And Yu Changchun finally answered Wang Bas earlier question: Uncle Master is someone 1 trust fairly within the sect, hes reasonable and keeps his promises. Unlike other elders. When 1 transitioned to Blood Bone Dao, 1 caused him a lot of trouble, so 1 gifted him a jar of your Crystal Spirit Peach Wine a few days ago. He really enjoyed it, so when 1 asked him to help look after you, he immediately agreed. Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this. Indeed, Mr. Bai was a man of his word. At least the bone fragment he sent out in advance indirectly helped several cultivators share the damage from Desolate Holy, which prevented him from having to waste a scapegoat opportunity. Right, another thing. Can you make Talismans? Yu Changchun suddenly asked. Talismans? Wang Ba hesitated, then shook his head and asked: Why do you ask, Friend? He wanted to learn. However, Talisman Dao isnt something you can learn from reading a book. You have to follow an experienced Talisman Maker, build a solid foundation bit by bit, and progress gradually to achieve anything. In this, you not only have to be willing to work hard, but also need to have the talent for it. He wasnt sure if he had such talent, but to take time out of his cultivation to learn and make talismans seemed unjustifiable. He figured it would be better to rush to a high realm first, and then slowly fill in these gaps later. The more advanced the realm, the easier it is to learn these skills. Yu Changchun wasnt surprised when Wang Ba shook his head. Being able to cultivate to the Stage VIII Qi Refining within a short span of three to four years, while rearing and breeding large quantities of Spirit Chickens, had already astounded him. If Wang Ba was also skilled in making talismans, he feared he wouldnt be able to resist turning Wang Ba into a Human Puppet. It was only a passing thought that had prompted him to ask. Yu Changchun waved his hand and said: Elder Jin of the Talisman Dao has fallen during his recent outing, leaving behind only an inherited talisman. Only a cultivator skilled in making talismans can inherit it, be it a cultivator from within the cult or a heresy cultivator. I was thinking, if you happened to possess such skills, you could try. After all, even if you dont become an elder by inheriting the talisman, you would no longer be considered a heresy cultivator. You wouldnt have to worry about being assigned mandatory tasks or conscription in the future. Can 1 get back the Spirit Sending Sign? Wang Ba suddenly asked. Spirit Sending Sign? Yu Changchun stared at him and immediately shook his head, You dont think that only heresy cultivators use a Spirit Sending Sign, do you? In reality, all cultivators within the Tianmen Cult, even those from Soul Dao, have left their soul aura on Spirit Sending Signs. One copy is stored in Soul Dao while the other is deposited with the Sect Hierarch. Frankly speaking, you are aware of the behaviors of our Cults disciples. Can you expect them to go all out for the Tianmen Cult? Yu Changchun spoke mockingly, Given everyones selfish nature, its pretty good if they dont turn around and betray the Tianmen Cult. Hence, the Spirit Sending Sign is one of the ways to keep everyone in check. Of course, I understand your feelings. Before, 1 was just like you, always feeling uneasy knowing that my life is in someone elses hands. However, as long as you dont betray the Tianmen Cult, and as long as you dont fail three or more missions or conscriptions, you have no reason to worry. For as long as Ive been a member of the Cult, 1 only know of a handful of people who have died for reasons other than these two. Wang Ba subtly nodded, feeling a bit disappointed. However, he soon regained his composure, and after a chat, he went to the chicken farm, picked up twenty Spirit Chickens, and gave them to Yu Changchun. The death of Su Lingling and Yun Caixiang had a significant impact on Bu Chan and Shen Fu. Wang Ba could clearly feel that Bu Chans cultivation attitude was much stronger than before. On the other hand, Shen Fus condition concerned Wang Ba. This once cold-hearted but warm-hearted youth now resembled an ice cube, and difficult to approach. Although he would smile when Wang Ba and Bu Chan approached him. This only added to Wang Bas worry. Shen Fu soon started taking on a lot of optional missions from Heavenly Gate Order, and other than when he was cultivating at Lingshui Courtyard, he was practically invisible. Wang Ba wasnt sure how to console him. Soon, the merit leaderboard for this conscription was released in the market. The leaderboard only recorded Qi Refining Cultivators, making no distinction between Cult members or heresy Cultivators. Since the Heavenly Gate Seal supervises, anyone with a record of killing or breaking formation would earn merit points. Without surprise. The first place was Dong Qiyu, who had secretly opened the defensive array of the Jingyue Mansion! His Merit Points reached a whopping 5,ooo, and in total, he accumulated over 20,000 points. It had already surpassed the requirements for Rank V. Unfortunately, to become a genuine Cult disciple, one not only needs to fulfill the merit conditions but also needs to complete at least two conscriptions. Yet now, Dong Qiyu is already a quasi-Tianmen Cult disciple. The second and third places, however, were relatively unfamiliar names. [Sword Demon Dao C Zongmeng] [Butcher Dao C Xiong Haitian] Wang Ba was involuntarily reminded of that night at the central island of Jingyue Mansion, where two figures were fighting in the crowd, looking like demons or gods. One was a lone traveler in blue, probably Zongmeng, a disciple of the Sword Demon Dao. The other was a bald, burly man in a blood-red robe, likely Xiong Haitian of Butcher Dao. In his opinion, these two were unquestionably the strongest among the Qi Refining Cultivators. He soon spotted some familiar names. Meng Randao, ranked 15th. Jing Kuang, 112th place. The cultivator with the surname Yan, ranked 569th. Shen Fu, ranking 2862th. Bu Chan, ranked 3007th. As for Wang Ba, he was, apart from the negative ones, among the few at the very end. Wang Ba wasnt surprised by this. Even though he had participated in the battle, he had remained on the periphery of the action and barely used his mana. The ranking was quite accurate. Wang Ba didnt pay this much mind. For him, completing the conscription was enough. With regard to merit, he could obtain it in a safer way rather than by taking risks. Of course, this conscription did not leave him empty-handed. As others were fighting in the front, he followed behind and picked up quite a few storage bags. Most of them were valueless, but there were two that seemed to be sealed by spiritual sense, and he was unable to open them temporarily. The ripple caused by the conscription in Wang Bas life gradually subsided. And after patiently waiting for a full two months. The egg that Jia 9 and the Dawn Chicken had laid after mating finally hatched.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 112: New Variety, Foundation Chapter 117: Chapter 112: New Variety, Foundation Establishment Pill_i Translator: 549690339 What would happen if a Phoenix-feathered Chicken and a Dawn Chicken were to mate and produce offspring? Wang Ba was filled with curiosity. But when he saw the egg hatching, he got somewhat unexpected results. Just born, other chicks are usually a soft, pale yellow. But this hybrid chick, it had gray feathers. Other than that, it didnt seem any different from a normal Spirit Chicken. As usual, Wang Ba did some tests first and surprisingly found out that this hybrid chick wasnt just upper grade as he predicted, it was, in fact, a top-grade Spirit Chicken. That was quite a pleasant surprise for him. After patiently waiting for a few more days, he infused it with Lifespan. After being infused with Lifespan and given plenty of chicken feed, the chick began to grow visibly faster, transforming almost every day. Then gradually, Wang Ba noticed abnormal things about this chick. It never made a sound. Even when it was obviously hungry and hunting for food, it never made a cluck cluck noise. Whats more, it never mingled with other Spirit Chickens. It liked being alone, even if its mother, Jia 9, came to see it, it wouldnt pay any attention. It seemed a bit dazed. It was even more antisocial than the notoriously introverted Jia 12 and Jia 13. However, it was very fond of staying near Wang Ba, especially when he was sitting, it would jump on his lap, poke its head in his arms, pecking gently all over. Basically, wherever Wang Ba would go, it would follow. Another problematic chicken Wang Ba massaged his temples, feeling somewhat troubled. But after caring for it for such a long time, he didnt have the heart to give up on it just yet. A little later, the chicks appetite finally returned to normal. This also signified the end of the Lifespan Breakthrough. Unfortunately for Wang Ba, despite the fact that this hybrid chicken appeared to have more Spiritual Power than the Dawn Chicken, and the color measured by the Spirit Light Talisman was blue bordering on purple, it still hadnt successfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Its appearance, too, left something to be desired. Just like its father, the Dawn Chicken, it had an all-black body with a large red crest on its head. Perhaps it inherited some good features from its mother, Jia 9, so that amidst the black, there was a hint of dazzling multicolor. Could this be considered multicolored black? Wang Ba tried to see the lighter side of things. He casually gave this new breed of chicken a nameThe Black-feathered Chicken. He did a simple test of its fighting capability. Perhaps because its mother Jia 9 wasnt a natural fighter, the Black-feathered Chickens combat ability was also weak. The only commendable part might be its black feathers. Regardless, when Jia 12 went into action, and bit the Black-feathered Chicken for a long time, it couldnt pluck out a single feather. Unable to hold himself back, Wang Ba had the vicious Jia 13 enter the ring. This time, Jia 13 did manage to break the Black-feathered Chickens skin, causing a lot of blood to flow. But what surprised Wang Ba was that even with blood flowing, it remained silent. The look in its eyes remained glazed. It was as if it wasnt the one getting bitten. This wont do, not even knowing to dodge or fight back in the arena Wang Ba was originally hopeful, sensing maybe the Black-feathered Chicken had some hidden abilities. But after several tests, he was immensely disappointed. What was even more disappointing was that during a physical check-up of the Black-feathered chicken, he found that it was neither male nor female. No wonder it looks like a rooster but never crows Only then did it dawn on Wang Ba. This implied that there was reproductive isolation between the Phoenix-feathered Chicken and the Dawn Chicken. Even if offspring could be produced, they were like mules, without reproductive capacity. This mating attempt was a failure. After contemplating it, Wang Ba still chose to record this mating occurrence: [Black-feathered Chicken: top-grade Spirit Chicken, with a lifespan of around 180 years, defense slightly higher than that of the Dawn Chicken which is also a top-grade Spirit Chicken, low attack power, seemingly low intelligence, no reproductive ability, other abilities unknown] On the path of breeding, failure is a common occurrence. Only by learning to summarize and learn from experiences can one go further. Although the Spirit Chicken outcome was disappointing, there was some good news with the Spirit Turtles. When Wang Ba was counting the number of Spirit Turtles, he was fortunate enough to witness a live turtle show. The main characters were Fantong and the four Armored Giant-head Turtles that had been in the pool for almost three months. After Wang Ba infused them with Lifespan, these four female Armored Giant-head Turtles had all successfully transformed into upper-grade Spirit Turtles. He had to say, the black and white intertwined, creating a 4.5-degree visual impact, far surpassing the fast-paced separation of the Spirit Chickens. Anyway, Wang Ba found it quite interesting to watch. With a bit of regret, he watched Fantong finishing up with several Armored Giant-head Turtles, but there seemed to be no sign of stopping. It was a pity Wang Ba couldnt get more Armored Giant-head Turtles, male ones in particular. Otherwise, not only could they mate with Fantong, but the Armored Giant-head Turtles could also breed higher-grade turtles like the Spirit Chickens. Compared with the unstable breeding of Spirit Chickens, even though the hatching cycle of the Spirit Turtles was much longer, it was much more stable. I guess I should still try to get some more Spirit Turtles when the opportunity arises Wang Ba made a mental note of it. However, having learned from the failure of the Black-feathered Chicken, Wang Ba didnt hold out much hope for the breeding between Fantong and the Armored Giant-head Turtles. With a calm attitude, he decided to take things one step at a time. Soon, Wang Ba threw himself back into his Cultivation. His Mana was steadily increasing. Actually, ever since he completed the last recruitment, his life regained its previous tranquility.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 112 New Varieties, Foundation Establishment Pill_2 Chapter 118: Chapter 112 New Varieties, Foundation Establishment Pill_2 Translator: 549690339 Raising chickens, turtles, and Cultivating in the Lingshui Courtyard. It was very simple yet fulfilling. Aside from Cultivating in the Lingshui Courtyard and undertaking some freelance tasks, Bu Chan would occasionally come to the poultry farm to help take care of the spirit field. However, Wang Ba vaguely felt that there was something unusual in the way Bu Chan looked at him at times. Wang Ba didnt think too much about it. All other matters were handled by the human puppet. Yu Changchun would also drop by from time to time and chat with him about the latest happenings in the sect. For example, the Acting Elder of the Talisman Dao requested the Sect Hierarch to personally preside over the Inherited Talisman Contest, inviting all eligible Talisman Makers to participate. The first round of selection has already concluded. Oddly enough, there appeared to be a surprising number of talents in talisman making among the Heresy Cultivators. Among them was a cultivator with the surname Yan who Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with. Another example, the East Saints base has recently become unsettled. Cultivators with unknown backgrounds have been frequently snooping around the periphery of the base, even going so far as to attack Heresy Cultivators. Quite a few Heresy Cultivators have been assaulted while they were out. The most infamous among these attackers was a cold-hearted female Cultivator who excels in the Sword Dao, who had killed many Heresy Cultivators. She was known among the Heresy Cultivators as the Widow Maker. This drew the attention of the Qi Refining disciples from the Pleasure Dao within the sect, who declared their intention to subdue this female evil cultivator, but so far there has been no news. No one knew whether they had subdued her or had been subdued by her Listening to Yu Changchuns stories, Wang Ba took it all as entertainment. He had long decided that unless he was sure he could break free from the constraints of the Spirit Sending Sign, he would not easily leave the Tianmen Cults territory. If he could avoid trouble, he would do so at all costs. Only if there were mandatory tasks or summons that necessitated his departure would he leave. However, Yu Changchuns frequent appearances left Wang Ba somewhat puzzled. It was clear that the other man was only a step away from Foundation Establishment, yet he hadnt secluded himself to make a final push, and was instead frequently wandering around aimlessly. You wouldnt understand that, friend. Yu Changchun shook his head, his single eye on his fuzzy face looking exceedingly bizarre: To establish the Foundation, one must achieve perfection in essence, qi, and soul. Only then, aided by the Foundation Establishment Pill, can one make a breakthrough and form the root of immortality. If any one of essence, qi, or soul is not perfect, one could easily run out of steam, fail at the last moment, or even give rise to a Heart Demon, leading to a loss of control of mana, resulting in injury or death. As I switched to following the Blood Bone Dao, my soul and blood essence have fused into my blood and bones. 1 just need to harmonize my mana with them and then take the Foundation Establishment Pill. The difficulty is much lower than that for most people. But even so, this last step is incredibly challenging. My current lackadaisical attitude is intended to keep my mind calm and align my essence, qi, and soul. When Wang Ba heard Yu Changchun talking about his experiences with the Foundation Establishment, he quickly tuned in. Although he was currently at Qi refining stage VIII, given his current progress, he estimated he would be able to smoothly reach stage IX in another year or two. Breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm would probably happen within ten years. He wasnt sure if his ability to consume his lifespan to facilitate breakthroughs would be effective for the important hurdle of Foundation Establishment. Hence it was best to make preparations on all fronts early. When he heard about the Foundation Establishment Pill, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously: May 1 ask where one could purchase this Foundation Establishment Pill from the market? Buy? At this, Yu Changchun couldnt help but laugh. How do you think I got my Foundation Establishment Pill? It was given to me by the sect! Why did they give me a Foundation Establishment Pill? This is because 1 had previously infiltrated the East Saint Sect and risked my life to complete a crucial mission. Out of the thousands of bones on Chief Lus body, nearly a hundred of them were hidden piece by piece in the bodies of these miscellaneous workers by me. Even before Chief Lu joined the sect, I already infiltrated the East Saint Sect! Even so, with such a great contribution I had made, I merely received only two Foundation Establishment Pills. Do you think its possible to buy a Foundation Establishment Pill in the market? In the end, Yu Changchun sighed: If it really were for sale, there wouldnt be dozens of Qi Refining Stage X Cultivators in the sect, all waiting for that one Foundation Establishment Pill. It wouldnt be so hard for you Heresy Cultivators to become disciples of the sect. Hearing these words, Wang Ba gained a clear understanding of the value of the Foundation Establishment Pill. Even the Cultivators in the sect had to wait in line, which indicated its rarity. Not to mention a Heresy Cultivator like him. After thinking about it, Wang Ba was hopeful and asked: Dare I ask, if there is no Foundation Establishment Pill, could one still establish their foundation relying solely on the perfection of essence, Qi, and soul? Unexpectedly, after thinking carefully, Yu Changchun nodded seriously: Naturally, its possible. Seeing Wang Bas surprised face, laughter could be seen on Yu Changchuns vague face: If your Spiritual Roots are exceptional, you have never taken any elixir, your soul is strong enough to reach the threshold of Foundation Establishment, your Essence Yuan is abundant and cannot be further increased, and your Mana is strong, your foundation is solid fulfill these conditions 1 mentioned, then indeed its possible. Hehe, without mentioning anything else, given how fast youve been Cultivating, can you say that youve never taken any elixir? There was a subtle change in Wang Bas expression. Heh. However, he quickly covered it up and asked with a puzzled look, 1 can understand the Spiritual Roots part, but why doesnt taking elixir affect the Foundation Establishment? Its very simple, Foundation Establishment is the first step towards immortality. The most important thing is to cleanse the physical body, making it pure and flawless. Even the level of ones life becomes different, which is the only way to build the foundation for immortality. Once you have taken the elixir, more or less elixir poison will accumulate in your body. It is actually difficult for a Cultivator to completely eradicate it by oneself. Even if you have taken too much elixir, it will also affect the perfection of essence, Qi, and soul. In that case, you could only rely on external forces like the Foundation Establishment Pill to forcibly cleanse. Yu Changchun explained earnestly. At this point, he no longer looked down on Wang Ba, but treated him completely as an equal. But the Foundation Establishment Pill is also an elixir. Wouldnt it also have elixir poison? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask in confusion. Yu Changchun helplessly said: Of course, thats why the foundation achieved with the Foundation Establishment Pill still has flaws. But, thats something inevitable. Having flaws is still better than being a Qi Refining Cultivator for a lifetime. A look of longing suddenly surfaced in his one-eyed face: I have heard that in ancient times, there were Cultivators who realized the way of heaven and earth and managed to establish their foundation overnight, without any elixirs. This is known as Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Only by establishing the foundation with this method can it be a supreme paths foundation. It is said that some large sects personal disciples, from the moment they start Qi Refining, do not use elixir at all. They feed on superior spirit food and cleanse their bodies with Spiritual Energy day and night. They also can establish their foundation without the need for a Foundation Establishment Pill. This can be considered a clever way to achieve Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Yu Changchun couldnt hide his admiration, but he immediately sighed and shook his head: However, these things are far too far away from us and unlikely. After all, Breakthrough Pills, Qi Refining Pills you know that using these things will affect you in the end, but you cant resist the temptation to take them. Just like you, you reached Qi Refining Stage VIII so quickly, you must have taken quite a few elixirs, right? Wang Bas expression was strange: Uh. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 113: Price Increase, Spiritual Cook_i Chapter 119: Chapter 113: Price Increase, Spiritual Cook_i Translator: 549690339 | Yu Changchun did not realize anything, but tried to persuade earnestly: Fellow Daoist, do not rush. Our Tianmen Cult has indeed many speedy cultivation methods, but if you proceed too rapidly now, you will slow down afterwards. Just think, in our Tianmen Cult, we have twenty Gold Core Elders in public, but only the sect hierarch has truly achieved the Nascent Soul. Within our cult, there are four true methods that lead directly to the Nascent Soul. Upon suddenly hearing such secretive information, Wang Ba was surprised but also had a vague suspicion in his heart: Could it be because of the rush in the beginning and slow down afterwards you mentioned? Exactly! Yu Changchun nodded his head and said: I will not smooth things over, among the twenty-four legacies of our Tianmen Cult, more than half lean to the Demon Dao. As long as the resources are adequate and the affinity is right, one can grow and breakthrough rapidly. But why is the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul only the sect hierarch? Because the cultivation methods within our cult are indeed easier to break through Foundation Establishment and Core Formation than the traditional methods, which is why we can cultivate so many Gold Core Daoists. However, once you really enter the Gold Core, it gets harder and harder. Every step is a difficulty, every phase is a hurdle. Without extraordinary talent, sufficient resources, and great willpower, its hard to make progress. To be honest, if I hadnt seen that establishing my foundation would be difficult, I wouldnt have chosen the Blood Bone Dao. The method of Puppet Dao might seem wicked to outsiders, but the cultivation methods of Puppet Dao are the legitimate Dao of Five Elements. My cultivation base is also painstakingly cultivated step by step with no falseness. Unfortunately, my talent is limited Regret filled Yu Changchuns one eye. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a sudden realization and a touch of sympathy. Yu Changchun clearly knew the drawbacks of the Demon Dao cultivation methods, but unfortunately, due to his limited talent, he had no choice but to switch to the Blood Bone Dao. But it was because of this that he had afterwards asked Wang Ba to raise spirit chickens for him. Every bite and every sip, was it not just like this? However, Wang Ba met the conditions stated by Yu Changchun for establishing the foundation without a Foundation Establishment Pill, apart from his talent and spiritual root which was not quite compatible. The hardest condition never having used an elixir, he fit perfectly. Throughout his cultivation journey, he really hadnt used one, not even bought one. He did plan to buy a few elixirs from the elixir store before, but unfortunately, the elixirs in the store were sold out at the time, leaving only the Blood Pills which he was reluctant to use. In the end, he didnt buy anything and left. Through various unexpected events, he managed to find another opportunity. The unity of Soul, Essence Yuan, and Mana These are things that take time. And what he is least afraid of is something that takes time. Yu Changchun came and left. Wang Ba was focused on cultivating, but after a few days, an old acquaintance came knocking on his door. A rare guest, a rare guest. Werent you preparing for the Inherited Talisman Competition? How do you have time to visit me? Wang Ba asked curiously. The visitor was the old customer of the chicken farm, the cultivator with the surname Yan. Now, Yan had a radiant face and was full of energy, a stark contrast to the bitter expression he had during the draft. Obviously, he had made some gains during this period. In response to Wang Bas teasing, he didnt mind and laughed: Fellow Daoist Wang, stop teasing me. I came to you to buy spirit chickens. Ive eaten all the spirit chickens from before, and now that Im about to breakthrough, I need to buy some more. All eaten? So soon? Wang Ba was slightly startled, Yan had bought many spirit chickens from him. He bought more than seventy in one go back then. After the draft, having presumably benefited a lot in Jingyue Mansion, Yan bought nearly a hundred more. It had been less than two months since those purchases, and he was here to buy again. The rate at which he consumed the spirit chickens was rather astounding. However, these thoughts only flickered briefly in Wang Bas mind. A look of surprise appeared on his face as he said, Youre about to breakthrough? Congratulations, congratulations! After your breakthrough, Im afraid youll be the top talisman maker among us of the left path in the East Saint Station. Yan was at the same Stage VIII as him. Since he now said that he was about to breakthrough, evidently he was about to step into the ranks of Stage IX. Qi refining becomes more difficult the further one goes, and naturally there are fewer people. In Stage IX, among the disciples of the left path in East Saint Station, he would only rank below a dozen or so people. Yans own skill at making talismans was not low, so it was not an exaggeration to call him the top talisman maker in the East Saint Station. I dare not accept such kind words. Upon hearing this, Yan quickly waved his hand, but his slightly self-satisfied expression still betrayed his true thoughts. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Yan asked, Fellow Daoist, do you still have spirit chickens here? I need at least a hundred this time. This number wasnt much for Wang Ba, but he still frowned upon hearing it: You want so many at once? Can they be divided into batches? Im afraid that wont work. Yan shook his head repeatedly. Wang Ba suggested giving him fifty now and the rest in a few days. As a result, after some hesitation, Yan still shook his head. Wang Ba seized the opportunity to ask why. Under his persistent questioning, Yan finally revealed the situation. It turned out that there was a spiritual cook in Jiantao Station who specialized in condensing large amounts of spirit food. After being concentrated, spirit food is not only able to ensure that most of the beneficial parts for cultivators are retained, but also allows cultivators to consume more in a shorter time. This is why the cultivator surnamed Yan could eat so many Spirit Chickens so quickly. Of course, the fees of this Spiritual Cook are also extremely expensive. If divided into two times, even the cultivator surnamed Yan would feel extremely distressed. There is such a profession as spiritual cook Wang Ba was suddenly tempted. Although his recent cultivation speed, with the blessing of the Lingshui Courtyard, was not too slow. However, due to the unstable output of middle-grade Spirit Chickens and the near uselessness of the lower-grade Spirit Chickens for him, he hadnt eaten Spirit Chickens for a while and was only consuming Spirit Turtles. If he could get the help of this Spiritual Cook to concentrate a large quantity of the lower-grade Spirit Chickens, the lower-grade Spirit Chickens would regain their value for him, aside from providing lifespan. Having received this useful piece of information, Wang Ba didnt stall any longer. With a helpless expression on his face, he said, Fine. Since you are a regular customer and in the midst of a breakthrough, even if it affects the subsequent breeding of my chicken farm, I cant delay you. The cultivator surnamed Yan was overjoyed and hurriedly took out a storage bag, which contained a whopping four hundred Spirit Stones and a stack of upper-grade talismans. Wang Ba was taken aback: Did you give too much? No. The cultivator surnamed Yan responded as if it were only natural, In todays market, a lower-grade male Spirit Chicken costs eight Spirit Stones. For a hundred, its eight hundred Spirit Stones. Im giving half of the Spirit Stones and replacing the other half with talismans at the same market price If you feel that you are losing out, could you give me some more time to make more talismans for sale, all to be replaced with Spirit Stones? Eight Spirit Stones for a lower-grade male Spirit Chicken? The spirit beast stores owner must be craving for Spirit Stones like mad. This is almost catching up with the price collapse in the East Saint Sects market. However, seeing that the cultivator surnamed Yan seemed to be accepting it himself, Wang Ba naturally didnt reject the Spirit Stones that were offered to him. After collecting the Spirit Stones and talismans, he handed over the Spirit Chickens whose lifespan had been drawn to the cultivator surnamed Yan, and learned the exact location of the Spiritual Cook from him. After the cultivator surnamed Yan left. Wang Ba took a few Spirit Chickens and visited the market, which he hadnt gone to in a long time. Only then was he surprised to find out that almost everything in the market had increased in price to varying extents. But the purchase price remained extremely low. For example, the few lower-grade male Spirit Chickens that Wang Ba brought to the spirit beast store, each of them only had a recycling price of one Spirit Stone. The boss was just short of carving the words Robbing Money on his face. After a round. Wang Ba didnt buy anything at all. It was too expensive. Even if he was quite well-off, he didnt want to be slaughtered by these shop owners for nothing. Of course, the main reason was also that he didnt really need most of the things being sold in the market now. So the price increase didnt affect him too much, instead, it made his Spirit Stone income a little higher. Back at the chicken farm, a few more days passed. The four Armored Giant-head Turtles, which had been nurtured by Fantong, finally began to lay eggs one after another. Wang Ba arranged a sand field for them to lay eggs. And specially asked Shen Fu to come over and implanted an array into the sand field to provide constant temperature and humidity. After a few years of rearing, he had also summed up some turtle-raising experiences. To hatch turtle eggs, only a constant, warm temperature and humidity can allow the little ones inside the eggs to be born smoothly. Interestingly, the sex of the Spirit Turtles inside the eggs can be controlled by adjusting the temperature. A lower temperature, longer incubation period, gives higher chances of hatching male turtles. Conversely, a higher temperature, shorter incubation period, gives higher chances of hatching female turtles. Since one male turtle can often mate with four or five female turtles, and unlike Spirit Chickens where rearing more male Spirit Chickens is necessary due to the unpredictable nature of their breeding, Wang Ba only needed to allocate a small low-temperature incubation area to hatch a small number of male turtles. After dealing with the turtle eggs, Wang Ba prepared to pay a visit to Jiantao Station. He had already booked the teleportation array to Jiantao Station. Only, he was speechless that the Black-feathered Chicken, covered in flamboyantly black feathers, still looked dazed and followed him nimbly. He just couldnt shake it off. After all, although the Black-feathered Chicken is not known for its speed, its an elite Spirit Chicken and is not at all slower compared to Wang Ba. Wang Ba tried to put the Black-feathered Chicken into the Spirit Beast Bag, but it kept retreating and did not cooperate at all. This guy looks like Ill have to get him a Spirit Beast Collar too. Even though hes obedient, he lacks intelligence and doesnt understand commands. Wang Ba could only reluctantly accept the fact a of having an additional tail for the time being. However, just as he was about to leave with a batch of Spirit Chickens, An unexpected guest made Wang Ba could not help but immediately infuse mana into his Spirit Beast Bag and Storage Bag. Ready to summon Jia 13 at any time and release the talismans. The visitor, dressed in grey clothes, stood not far from the entrance of the chicken farm, quietly looking at the spirit field covered by the Minor Golden Bell Array, his face completely unseen. If Wang Ba had not seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have sensed this grey-clad cultivators presence. But in fact, he had seen this person before. And just once, but it was an encounter impossible for him to forget. This person was the mysterious cultivator who had sold him the proof of killing when Wang Ba was still living at Shidong House.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 114: Identity, Mystery i Chapter 120: Chapter 114: Identity, Mystery i Translator: 549690339 I May I inquire of you, friend, what brings you here? Unsure of the mysterious cultivators sudden arrival, Wang Ba took the initiative to speak up. The gray-robed cultivator slowly turned around, looking at Wang Ba. The unclear face, just like Lu Yuansheng and Yu Changchun, made a slight chill run down Wang Bas spine. The profound and solemn aura of the other party made Wang Ba instinctively feel extremely dangerous. He couldnt help but wonder, Is this person a heresy cultivator or a disciple within the sect? Eventually, the gray-robed cultivator finally spoke, his voice low and dull: Heh, so Senior Brother Zhao was not mistaken. Senior Brother Zhao?! Despite being shocked, Wang Ba kept his cool. A heresy cultivator stationed at the East Saint location, who isnt a leftover evil from East Saint Sect and who doesnt have a few acquainted disciples from the East Saint Sect? What confused him was, who was this man? Why does he know about his relationship with Zhao Feng? But there was no change in his expression, he showed his confusion and said, Sorry, sir, what are you talking about? Meanwhile, his mana quickly moved, secretly infusing the upper-grade Jade Armor on his body. However, the gray-robed cultivator just slightly shook his head: Just making a joke, friend, theres no need to be nervous. But Wang Ba narrowed his eyes, with absolutely no intention of relaxing. Seeing this, the gray-robed cultivator, resigned, said, All right, let me get to the point. The prices in the market are too high now, and I heard that you are selling Spirit Chickens here, I want to buy some, just fifty for now, and later. My apologies, but thats a rumor. 1 dont have any Spirit Chickens here. Wang Ba revealed a slight smile, and his words immediately stunned the gray-robed cultivator. No? How can there be none? Theres none, Im really sorry, friend. Please feel free to leave. Wang Ba smiled again. After saying this, he walked directly into the chicken farm, leaving the gray-robed cultivator standing there in astonishment. It seemed he didnt expect this kind of encounter at all. After a while, he came back to his senses, gave a deep look at the chicken farm with a hint of significance in his eyes. He shook his head slightly, then boarded his magic tool and disappeared in front of the entrance of the chicken farm. In the chicken farm, Wang Bas face was cold. Dong Qiyu? It wasnt hard to guess. Causing Wang Ba to feel quite dangerous, the strength of the gray-robed cultivator was clearly more than the Stage IX of Qi Refining. And Foundation Establishment Competitors would not hide their identity in front of him. So, the gray-robed cultivator was mostly at Stage X of Qi Refining. Moreover, he actually knew about Wang Ba and Zhao Fengs relationship, even calling Zhao Feng senior brother. Most likely, hes a heresy cultivator left by East Saint Sect. Thus, his identity was already evident. Either Dong Qiyu or Meng Randao. Among the heresy cultivators left by the East Saint Sect, only these two possessed the Cultivation Base at Stage X of Qi Refining. But considering the many cultivators gathered around Meng Randao, even if he really needed Spirit Chickens, he probably wouldnt personally show up. So, Dong Qiyu, who mostly kept to himself and didnt have much news about him, was most likely to be the gray-robed cultivator, with about a 99% chance. Of course, its also possible that there are unseen dragons and hidden tigers among the heresy cultivators, hiding other Stage X Qi Refining cultivators. But no matter what, Wang Ba did his best to avoid any interaction with such people. Hiding their identities and behaving suspiciously, it was clear they possessed secrets. Such people often brought a lot of trouble with them. And the last thing he wanted was trouble. Whether he would attract trouble or not, he preferred to keep his distance. After a while, confirming Dong Qiyu had really left, Wang Ba, with the Black-feathered Chicken, stepped onto the teleportation array to Jiantao Station. After coming back from Jiantao Station, In the wooden house of the chicken farm, Wang Ba glanced at the neatly cleaned bed and cabinets, knowing that Bu Chan had been there before. Immediately, he frowned: This girl, how many times have 1 told her? Cleaning the house wastes too much time, she should focus on Cultivation. He shook his head slightly. First, Wang Ba opened the Spirit Beast Bag and looked at the perfectly well-preserved Armored Giant-head Turtles and dozens of Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, then put them aside. Then he opened the Storage Bag and pulled out a large pot of something that looked like water but wasnt, and looked like flesh but wasnt, a frozen substance. This was the result of Wang Ba spending more than a hundred Spirit Stones to hire a spiritual cook from Jiantao Station to concentrate the essence of two hundred Spirit Chickens. He couldnt help but scoop out a piece with his mana and put it in his mouth. In an instant, the rich Spiritual Energy and Essence Yuan flowed quickly towards his body, Dantian, and between his brows The mana vortex at the Dantian spontaneously started to spin rapidly, creating strands of Mana quickly. And at the same time, in the Yins Government, the Power of the Yin God that had been consumed during the cleansing of Jingyue Mansion was also recovering quickly. His body seemed to be undergoing a subtle change that was hard to detect. After scooping a few more mouthfuls, Feeling the fullness in his body, as if he couldnt eat any more, he finally stopped. No wonder Yan Chis Cultivation speed is so fast. Just these few mouthfuls were almost as much as his hard work through half a day of Cultivation at Lingshui Courtyard. Of course, if kept at such a consumption rate, the essence of these two hundred lower-grade Spirit Chickens would probably be consumed completely in less than two months. Such consumption was nothing short of terrifying. It was only that the cost of raising Spirit Chickens for him was so low that there was practically no cost at all, otherwise he wouldnt be able to afford such consumption. As for the cultivator surnamed Yan, its probably because he made a good harvest from Jingyue Mansion before, and added to his desire to fight for the inherited talisman, that he could afford to do so. However, if I keep using the Spirit Chicken essence as a supplement, I could probably reach Stage IX of Qi Refining in a little over a year, instead of the originally estimated two years.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 114 Identity, Mystery_2 Chapter 121: Chapter 114 Identity, Mystery_2 Translator: 549690339 Looks like ill have to stimulate another batch of Precious Chickens to hatch. To avoid sparking the greed of other cultivators within his sect, he usually kept around five to six hundred Spirit Chickens in his poultry farm. This number ensured a steady supply of resources for Yu Changchuns cultivation and his own, which he obtained by trading with other cultivators. It was also not too conspicuous to attract attention. Now, there was a new and better place to send the lower-grade Spirit Chickens, he could take full advantage of it. So, he first induced the existence of Yuanyang on a batch of appropriately aged mother Precious Chickens, and after a period of time, when all the mother Precious Chickens had laid eggs whose incubation period was close, he would use the Lifespan Breakthrough to create a corresponding number of lower-grade Spirit Chickens. This way, he ensured a supply of Spirit Chickens that did not exceed the feed supply. After the chicks in the eggs hatched, he would pack these lower-grade Spirit Chickens, which had experienced Lifespan Breakthrough, into his Spirit Beast Bag, and wait for the next opening day of the Teleportation Array to send them to Jiantao Station for the Spiritual Cook to handle. He repeated this process at intervals of time. In the process, he considered asking to become an apprentice to the Spiritual Cook to learn his Spirit Chicken preparation techniques. However, he was directly rejected by the Spiritual Cook. Teaching an apprentice can starve a master, and besides, if you learn it all, would you still need to spend Spirit Stones on me? Listening to the frank words of the plump chef, Wang Ba retreated awkwardly. In fact, he wanted to learn in order to save Spirit Stones. After all, every time, because of the sheer numbers, the fee of several hundred Spirit Stones bowled him over. As the number of purchases made by cultivator Yan and others from his farm declined, he gradually found himself running at a loss. If there were no other sources of income, in a few months, he could deplete his savings and be unable to afford the services of the Spiritual Cook. But Wang Ba couldnt think of a good solution for the time being. So he just managed to keep through. And so, time flew by quickly. The amount of Spirit Chicken Essence he stored up was increasing. His mana was also filling up day by day. And the distance to the Qi Refining Stage IX was getting closer. Half a year later. In the Lingshui Courtyard, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes. In less than half a year, 1 should be able to step into the Qi Refining Stage IX. His progress was even faster than he had initially anticipated. Just then. Thump, thump, thump. The door to his cultivation room was suddenly knocked on. Wang Bas face changed slightly. In the Lingshui Courtyard, only he and Bu Chan were present. And Bu Chan would not disturb him when he was cultivating under normal circumstances. But if she was knocking on the door at this time, it must be something urgent. Wang Ba immediately got up and opened the door. He saw Bu Chans anxious face: as soon as Wang Ba opened the door, she quickly said, Brother, Shen Fu has been seriously injured! What! Startled upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt waste any more words: Quick, take me there! Hes at the poultry farm. Said Bu Chan. Wang Ba immediately took out the Feihuang Ruler and, with his near Stage IX Qi refining mana, quickly poured in. Hold onto me! Bu Chan hurriedly jumped onto the Feihuang Ruler and subconsciously embraced Wang Bas waist from behind. Youre holding on wrong. I meant hold onto my clothes. Wang Ba frowned slightly. Bu Chan: Her fair face blushed instantly, and she bit her lip involuntarily. She glared at Wang Ba from behind, resentfully. But Wang Ba did not notice at all and urged the Feihuang Ruler to fly up quickly. In no time, they arrived at the poultry farm. He quickly went in. Next to the small wooden house, as expected, they saw Shen Fu sitting there, pale-faced, with his aura visibly weak. Brother Shen Fu spoke weakly. Dont speak for now, dont resist, let me have a look. Wang Ba strode forward, extending his hand to release strands of mana into Shen Fus body. Soon, he withdrew his hand with a serious look on his face. Youre barely hanging in there. Your Dantians Mana Whirl is almost shattered What happened? Shen Fu was as pale as a sheet, but he didnt dare to hide anything from his most respected elder brother. Some time ago, I accepted a task within the sect. The task was to capture a female cultivator of Foundation Establishment for someone from the Pleasure Dao Foundation Establishment? Are you out of your mind?! Bu Chan couldnt help but look at Shen Fu in shock. Wang Ba also frowned, but he didnt lose his composure like Bu Chan. Instead, he asked in confusion, I know youre not a fool, why would you accept a task you obviously cant complete? Shen Fu seemed relieved by Wang Bas words, and then shook his head, saying, If the reward was just ordinary, I wouldnt have taken such a risk. But One of the rewards for this task is a Foundation Establishment Pill that you, brother, can use! What?! Bu Chans face was immediately filled with surprise. As a member of a cultivator family, she was crystal clear about the value of a Foundation Establishment Pill. But Wang Ba was also surprised. A Foundation Establishment Pill? What surprised him, however, was not the Foundation Establishment Pill but the fact that Shen Fu had taken on such a task for him. Seeing Wang Bas gaze, Shen Fu wore a bitter smile: I have been an orphan since childhood and was lucky enough to be accepted into the East Saint Sect. Little did 1 know that I would soon become a Heresy Cultivator. Thanks to you, Bu Chan, and Lingling, I can feel that my life is worthwhile. But Lingling is gone, and I dont want you guys to With moist eyes and a forced smile, Shen Fu said, Lets not talk about it. I just think that if brother could become a real Foundation Establishment cultivator, he could then become a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult. At that time, you could be our solid backup. Hehe, with brothers personality, Im sure you wont treat us badly. Then, maybe we wont end up like Lingling, Caixiang As he spoke, Shen Fu choked up, his eyes watering. Listening to Shen Fus words, Wang Ba and Bu Chan fell silent. After a long while, Wang Ba said, So, you accepted the task? Was it just you? No, if it had been you alone, you wouldnt have been able to escape from a real Foundation Establishment cultivator. Shen Fu nodded and said, It wasnt just me, actually. Several of us Heresy Cultivators went, but we never saw that female Foundation Establishment cultivator Not long after we left the cult, we encountered a group of strange people. Recalling those people, a trace of fear rose in Shen Fus eyes: These people were mysterious, painted all over in scarlet. They didnt use mana like us and didnt seem to produce any mana fluctuations. They could kill from a distance. As soon as they saw us coming out of the cult, they instantly attacked us. Several of our high-level members died instantly, and their deaths were strange and horrible. We immediately scattered and ran. Maybe because Im so weak, someone attacked me from a distance. After that, no one chased me. Shen Fu shook his head in self mockery, then seemed to remember something: Right, when they attacked us, they were yelling about some Yin God, some Lord of Dreams or something. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 115 Its Ability i Chapter 122: Chapter 115 Its Ability i Translator: 549690339 Yin God? Lord of Dreams? Upon hearing these two phrases, Wang Ba was suddenly reminded of his Cultivation Method, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. At the same time, he also thought of Old Sun, who he had met when he first joined the East Saint Sect years ago. He remembered the horrifying news of Old Sun being brutally killed at home not long after leaving the mountain, along with his newlywed wife, concubines, and servants. His whole body shuddered suddenly. He was right! There really was a group of people waiting outside. Moreover, there was a high probability that they were after the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. It was less likely, but still possible, that they were targeting him because he possessed this Cultivation Method. Either way, this confirmed Wang Bas resolution even more. I must not leave the sphere of influence of the Tianmen Cult, unless absolutely necessary! The fact that the group didnt attack the East Saint Sect directly after killing Old Sun showed that they were not strong. They didnt have the audacity to storm into the East Saint Sect and capture him. The Tianmen Cult was undoubtedly much stronger than the East Saint Sect. Staying within the jurisdiction of the Tianmen Cult, he should not have to worry about being found by this group. While he was pondering this, Wang Ba suddenly shuddered. In the Yins Government, the countless Power of the Yin God began to rotate all at once, as though they had encountered a very familiar presence. There was a faint feeling of excitement and joy. At the same time, A grim face, colored blood-red and eyes closed, quietly appeared on Shen Fus face, looking eerily ghost-like! This face suddenly opened its eyes, its pupils rotating at an eerily odd angle before it jerked forward in a peculiar manner, pointed straight at Wang Ba and stared intently at him! Almost immediately, a look of surprise and shock was revealed in its eyes as it stared at Wang Ba. And in a flash, this surprise and shock turned into a thick layer of greed. As if its face were a snakes head, the shadowy figure unhesitatingly leaped from Shen Fus face and lunged towards Wang Ba! This sudden transformation was shocking. But the anomaly inside the Yins Government allowed Wang Ba to react immediately. Fall back! Wang Ba yelled, flinging Bu Chan behind him at once. At the same time, he mobilized his Mana without delay, activating all of his talismans that were ready to protect his physical body and soul, his Jade Armor enveloping his vital parts. The Feihuang Ruler flew instantaneously under his feet, lifting him into the air. However, even though his reaction speed was remarkably quick, the shadowy face seemed to have disregarded the distance in space. Its hideous blood-red face, eyes filled with blood vessels they appeared directly in front of Wang Ba! What shocked Wang Ba was, The Armor Talisman, Wood Armor Talisman, Soul Controlling Talisman Apart from the Soul Controlling Talisman which slightly delayed the shadowy face for a moment, none of the other talismans had any effect. As if, this shadowy face was utterly disregarding their existence. What the hell is this?! Wang Ba watched in disbelief as the shadowy face effortlessly ignored all obstacles and neared his forehead. A pitch-black jade talisman suddenly leaped out from Wang Bas sleeve, transforming into a faint glow, blocking the shadowy face. The shadowy face immediately showed a hint of anger. It then fiercely collided with the pitch-black jade talisman. The jade talisman wavered with the impact and seemed like it couldnt endure for much longer. Wang Bas heart sank. The last time his Holy Heart Mirror shattered under the sweep of Desolate Holy, he immediately bought an upper-grade magic tool, Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman, when he returned. The ability of the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman to protect the soul was superior compared to the Holy Heart Mirror. However, even this Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman seemed to be on the verge of collapse under the shadowy face. He feared that it could not bear much longer and would smash to pieces. Just then, A black-feathered chicken, shimmering with a brilliantly colorful glow, hopped cluelessly into Wang Bas sight. Black-feathered Chicken? This stupid thing, how did it follow me here? Wang Ba was on the verge of cursing out of anxiety. What left him speechless was, The Black-feathered Chicken strolled nonchalantly to his side, cocked its head to one side, and stared at the shadowy face. It still didnt speak, but what bewildered Wang Ba was how he sensed a hint of contemplation in its eyes? Contemplation? Thats impossible! Wang Ba shook his head, quickly brushing off the thought, then immediately increased the flow of his Mana. The wavering glow around the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman became a bit more stable. But soon enough, the shadowy face again struck and made it shake violently. And then, to his astonishment, the Black-feathered Chicken next to him actually waddled over in her pigeon-toed manner, its butt wiggling, like a fool, to the spot in the deadlock between Wang Ba and the shadowy face. It pecked at a grain of Spirit Rice on the ground below the shadowy face. It crunched on the grain of Spirit Rice with great pleasure. The shadowy face unconsciously lowered its head to look at this warrior that sprang out of nowhere. Having identified the newcomer as a fool, the shadowy face returned to its assault on the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman with full focus. Bang! Bang, Bang, Bang! Silent and noiseless, but each hit landed in Wang Bas eyes was like a hammer blow to his heart! The Black-feathered Chicken polished off the Spirit Rice, craned its neck to look around, and discovering no food in the vicinity. It then raised its head, its gaze wandering, and within its foolish eyes, a hint of innocence and curiosity about the world was revealed. Then, as if it had spotted something, it craned its neck longer, tiptoed its chicken claws, and cheekily pecked at the shadowy face above The face-like apparition that was frantically slamming into the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman, even shattering the glow the jade had condensed, suddenly halted. It aimlessly lowered its protruding eyes. Noticing that a small inconsequential corner was missing from its own chin Then, this negligible chip rapidly expanded under the pecking of the black chicken! !!! The face immediately displayed a look of horror! After hesitating for a moment, it gritted its teeth, gave up ramming into the talisman, and attempted to fly out of the chicken yard. However, to its despair, The black chicken, astonishingly, fluttered its wings, its claw clasping tightly onto its mouth while its black beak pecked continuously. No matter how much it tried to shake off, resist In no time, under Wang Bas astonished gaze, This incredibly powerful face-like monster was eaten bit by bit by the black-feathered chickennot even a shred remained! Thi-this Behind Wang Ba, Bu Chan was dumbfounded, in shock as she looked at the seemingly dumb but always following her senior brothers, large black chicken, She never expected this unattractive large black chicken to have such amazing abilities. She vaguely realized, no wonder her senior brother never took the Spirit Chickens out but made an exception for this large black chicken. However, Wang Ba was similarly in utter shock. There was no one who knew the black-feathered chicken better than him. But because of this, he realized he might not have completely understood this new breed. The face-like apparition just now, should be, without doubt, the trick left on Shen Fu by those coveting Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Despite trying everything, he had no solution for this monster and could only wait for his doom. Yet the black-feathered chicken easily consumed the creature. It was even easier than dealing with discarded Spirit Insects. He didnt even need to think about it, the black-feathered chicken was the natural nemesis to that face-like apparition! It means, the black-feathered chicken can restrain these mysterious entities but what was that face-like apparition just now? Wang Ba was both elated and puzzled. He also didnt know if it was an illusion, but he had a faint feeling that the usually dull eyes of the black-feathered chicken had become somewhat lively. Must be an illusion. Wang Ba shook his head and extended his hand to call the black chicken. But it completely ignored his summon and turned around in a peculiar way to forage for the next spirit grain. What an idiot! ti Wang Ba groaned quietly. Senior brother At that moment, Bu Chan walked swiftly to Wang Ba, her face filled with worry. Dont mention this to anyone. Wang Ba reminded her, and Bu Chan quickly nodded in agreement. The both of them immediately headed to Shen Fus side. They found that Shen Fu had fainted, his vitality greatly depleted, but at least his life was not in danger. If he wants to make more progress Im afraid its going to be difficult. Wang Ba sighed slightly. He actually had high hopes for Shen Fu. Shen Fus qualification was not low, and he was able to cultivate up to the Qi Refining Stage IV in three to four years. This pace would not be considered slow in a Sect like the East Saint Sect. Moreover, his heart was pure, which was more likely to yield results in cultivation. Regrettably, time and destiny are unpredictable. Hearing Wang Bas words, Bu Chan immediately became sad and grief-stricken for her good friend. Her beloved died not long ago, and now her own cultivation practice had encountered a major problem. When Shen Fu woke up, he would probably have a hard time accepting this harsh reality. Not much later, A group of patrol disciples suddenly arrived outside the chicken yard. Leading them was a Foundation Establishment Master holding a compass. ii Is it just you few here? Responding to the patrol officer, there are only three of us here, the others are Precious Chickens, Spirit Chickens On hearing this, the Foundation Establishment Master looked at his compass in confusion: Strange the aura of the Yin Ghost here is already gone After some thought, he glanced at Shen Fu lying on the ground, frowned slightly, and said sternly: Killing within the Cult is not allowed. Once verified, the punishment is death! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, and then he quickly nodded and bowed. Lets go, there are a few moreincense fires in the southwest. The Foundation Establishment Master hurried away with a group of disciples on patrol. The Eastern Holy residence. In front of the mountain peaks behind the original mountain gate of the East Holy Sect, The sacred chicken Fanming was struggling silently within the chains that trapped it between the peaks. On a peak in front of the chicken, Ning Daohuan was sitting cross-legged, holding a black skull in his hand. However, his face was filled with confusion and anxiety. Why? I clearly used the Desolate Holy powers to split its Primordial Spiritwhy is it still not being controlled? Do I really need the God-Sealing Bell to control it? Damn it! Ji Lan shouldnt have escaped in the first place! Just then, a sound transmission talisman suddenly soared in from the distance. Ning Daohuan concealed his anger. After collecting the sound transmission talisman, surprise and a cold intent appeared on his face. An evildoer from the Incense Fire Dao attacked heresy cultivatorsand a Yin Ghost bred by the Incense Fire Dao infiltrated into the Cult These pests, how did they arrive so quickly! Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 116 Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill, Soul Devouringl Chapter 123: Chapter 116 Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill, Soul Devouringl Translator: 549690339 Ning Daohuan sat on top of the peak, his eyebrows furrowed. The news of the Incense-Burning Dao appearing near the East Saint Sects base stirred an urgency in his heart. After some pondering, he issued several commands to his disciples standing guard not far away. The disciples hurriedly left. Soon, Lu Yuansheng, shrouded in black, flew in from the distance and landed nearby before respectfully making his way over. Disciple pays respects to the Sect Hierarch. Ning Daohuan opened his eyes and said solemnly, No need for formalities, I want to ask you, how much have you found out about the situation with the Incense-Burning Dao? Upon addressing the matter at hand, Lu Yuansheng immediately addressed it seriously, Regarding the East Saint Sects base, all the Yin Ghosts that have invaded have been captured. According to their strength and refining methods, Elder Tao from the Soul Dao suspects that these Incense-Burning Dao Cultivators should at most be at the Foundation Establishment stage. Foundation Establishment? Are you sure thats what Elder Tao said? Ning Daohuan seemed somewhat surprised. I am certain that was what Elder Tao said, Lu Yuansheng replied after some thought. Additionally, Elder Tao mentioned that these Yin Ghosts do not seem to have been Empowered by Divine Power It might be possible that they are a group of Incense-Burning Dao Cultivators who have lost their patron Deity. Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuans previously solemn face relaxed slightly as he mused, If they have lost their patron Deity, theres not much to worry about. Most likely they were ostracized within the Incense-Burning Dao and thats why they wandered here However, we mustnt underestimate these bugs. Once they gain followers, they might make a comeback. Go, spread my command to exterminate these Incense-Burning Dao Cultivators! Moreover, search every inhabited area around the East Saint Sects base. Do not allow any mortals or Rogue Cultivators to worship these Evil Gods! Also, negotiate with the other four Sects from Chen State. Tell them about the dangers of Incense-Burning Dao and ask them to cooperate in eradicating these bugs. Upon hearing Ning Daohuans words, Lu Yuanshengs masked face somewhat revealed his trouble. What, is there a problem? This made Ning Daohuan slightly frown. After much consideration, Lu Yuansheng finally voiced his concerns, If I may speak freely, ever since we captured the East Saint Sects base, the other four Sects in Chen State, apart from Jiuling Sect who still trades with our Sect, have been wary of us They may not necessarily believe us. A bunch of ignorant country bumpkins But your thinking isnt wrong. These people probably dont even understand what the Incense-Burning Dao is, let alone be aware of its trouble. Fine, if they dont get it, 111 personally write a letter. You can show it to them and they will know what to do. Ning Daohuan contemptuously dismissed the Cultivators from Chen State and soon after asked, Right, have we found the remnants of the East Saint Sect? Lu Yuansheng slightly shook his head, Not yet, they have operated in Chen State for hundreds of years and are remarkably familiar with the territory. If they really wanted to hide, it would indeed be difficult to find them. Even if its difficult, we must find them! Thinking of the fact that his efforts to subdue Fanming had been unsuccessful, a wave of anger rose in Ning Daohuans heart. We have to find them! The Desolate Holy Light has minimal effect; we can only control Fanmings primordial spirit with the God-Sealing Bell. We must find Ji Lan! Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng immediately lowered his head, but his face revealed a hesitating expression. Ning Daohuans senses were exceedingly sharp, and he asked, What? Do you have something to say? Yes I just got a report that a group of Cultivators has frequently been attacking Heresy Cultivators and low-level disciples near the East Saints base I think that given their audacity and apparent grudge against us, could they be people from the East Saint Sect? Ning Daohuan immediately caught on, Youre suggesting that the East Saint Sect has been nearby all this time? The Hierarch is wise! Lu Yuansheng added, Several years ago, they escaped from us and constantly hid their movements, leaving only their peripheral Cultivators who didnt manage to evacuate. Now they suddenly appear, and 1 suspect that if it really is the East Saint Sect stirring things up, then they might have other plans. Im not afraid of their coming, but of their not coming! Ning Daohuan was filled with confidence, but also very cautious, Of course, we cannot underestimate them since they are hidden and were exposed. You should prepare yourself. Lets see what tricks these homeless dogs have prepared for us! Yes! Seeing that Ning Daohuan was taking this seriously, Lu Yuansheng finally relaxed. I promise you, not only will this pill fully replenish your depleted Qi, even if youre hanging by a thread, this pill can bring you back! At the market. In the Elixir shop, the shopkeeper was passionately pitching his sales. Wang Ba looked at the blood-colored pill in the mans hand, took a slight whiff of the barely-there bloody smell, his expression somewhat conflicted. However, the shopkeeper kept on pushing: This was personally refined by Senior Brother Luo from Elixir Dao. Our shop just has this one, and it only costs fifty Spirit Stones. Why hesitate any longer? After a slight pause, Wang Ba asked, What if 1 buy three? How much cheaper would that be? Three? Thats easy, if you buy three, I can give you a discount of three Spirit Stones. Dont say were tight-fisted. We have orders from above that we cannot lower the price, theres nothing we can do. The shopkeeper instantly perked up, conveniently forgetting his previous statement that there was only a single pill. Wang Ba was speechless about this discount*. Even so, he produced the Spirit Stones and bought these three Pure Blood Yang Returning Pills. It was said that the raw materials for this Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill consisted of the blood from seventy-six different creatures, supplemented with other Spiritual Medicines. If it were just the blood of Spirit Beasts, that would be acceptable. But the fear is that among these seventy-six creatures, one of them is of human blood Given the propensities of Elixir Dao, it really isnt impossible. However, if it really came down to a matter of life and death, these concerns would fade into insignificance. Initially, Wang Ba only planned to buy one pill for Shen Fus healing treatment. But after hearing about its effectiveness, Wang Ba decided to buy two more just in case. After leaving the elixir shop, Wang Ba was about to return to his chicken farm. However, he noticed a group of female cultivators headed his way, among whom he recognized Lin Yu leading the group. However, she now had an air of haughtiness and arrogance, appearing even more esteemed and aloof than when he last saw her. She had a frosty temperament and a standoffish demeanor, just like a fairy princess in an ice palace. The occasional flicker of mana fluctuation on her also revealed a profound strength, comparable to the likes of Meng Randao. Apparently, she had reached the peak stage of Qi Refining Stage X. Under the escort of a group of female cultivators, Lin Yu stood above the rest, causing ordinary cultivators who saw her to feel ashamed of their inferiority. Is she here for me? Seeing Lin Yu approach, Wang Ba was slightly confused. Yet, a certain thing came to his mind. Half a year ago, when Yu Changchun mentioned the Fairy Dao, it seemed that those female cultivators nurtured by them often grew rapidly. Once the cultivation base of the nurtured female cultivator approached or even surpassed that of the Fairy Dao cultivator, she would be assimilated by using her own body. At that time, Wang Ba felt that what Yu Changchun said was familiar, but he couldnt recall it. But now when he saw Lin Yu, he suddenly understood. Wasnt Lin Yu in this exact situation? In just four to five years, she went from being a minor cultivator at Stage III of Qi Refining to the peak of Stage X. Even within the Tianmen Cult, this level of progress would be considered extremely impressive. Of course, there was also the possibility that Lin Yu indeed had excellent talent, coupled with the vast resources provided by her master. However, Wang Ba was more inclined towards the former explanation. Just as he was debating whether to subtly warn her out of concern for an old acquaintance, Lin Yu, who was walking towards him surrounded by female cultivators, unexpectedly glanced at him, frowned, and then directly walked past Wang Ba into the elixir shop behind him. She left Wang Ba, who was prepared to greet her, both speechless and embarrassed. He had thought she came for him, only to realize he had overthought it. Wang Ba derided himself quietly. In fact, he hadnt thought much about it; he just considered her to be his only acquaintance in East Saint Sect. Nevertheless, his initial impulse died down immediately. One of the female cultivators following Lin Yu seemed to remember Wang Ba, she was jovially talking with her companions but her face turned cold when she saw him: Its you again! How shameless you are! You knew senior sister was coming and you had the audacity to wait here! I advise you not to harbor any delusions. Senior sister is extraordinary. She will soon reach the Foundation Establishment stage. She is not someone you can harass! Leave now, or even within our own sect, there will be ways to punish you! For a moment, Wang Ba was left speechless. He chose not to explain and just turned around and left. Senior sister, who were you talking to? It was nothing. Just a toad wishing to eat swan meat. Ive chased him away. Oh, why should senior sister bother with these vagabond cultivators? Once our senior sister reaches Foundation Establishment, Master Jiang promised to help us reach Foundation Establishment too! Yes exactly, Master Jiang is very busy. Its a rare occasion for us to see him. We should show our best The female cultivators eagerly discussed. Wang Ba, who hadnt gone far, heard their idle chatter and shook his head slightly. Good words cant persuade the ghost who is bent on seeking death. Whats more, these people didnt even give him a chance to try and persuade them. He didnt dwell on it. It was just a moment of goodwill. He had his own problems to deal with; he didnt have the time to worry about others. Upon returning to his chicken farm, he gave the elixir to Shen Fu and informed him about it. Without any hesitation, Shen Fu immediately consumed the Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill. Seeing this, Wang Ba sent him to Lingshui Courtyard for recuperation. After all, the spiritual energy there was more abundant and would be more conducive for his recovery. After taking care of all these matters, Wang Ba finally had time to relax. He took the Black-feathered Chicken back to his wooden cottage and gave it a thorough checkup. However, even after a thorough inspection, he still couldnt figure out what abilities this creature possessed that enabled it to eat that weird face monster. Jia 9 has the ability of beauty and the ability of the Dawn Chicken, besides defense, is to suppress evil, but the ability of the Black-feathered Chicken doesnt seem to be in suppressing evil. So, is this a new ability that appeared after two kinds of chickens interbred? Wang Ba, lost in thought, recorded this new hypothesis. And he gave this ability of the Black-feathered Chicken a name: Soul Devouring. A couple of days later, Wang Ba received more good news. After more than half a year, the ten Spirit Turtle eggs that resulted from the breeding of the four Armored Giant-head Turtles with the mutated Spirit Turtle Fantong finally hatched.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 117 Azure Spirit Turtle, Difficult Problemi Chapter 124: Chapter 117 Azure Spirit Turtle, Difficult Problemi Translator: 549690339 The number of eggs laid by the Armored Giant-head Turtles is extremely limited. Only ten eggs were produced by the four female turtles. Additionally, the hatching cycle is protracted, typically around three months for a regular Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle. However, this could be a common problem for high-grade Spirit Beasts breeding. The higher the grade, the harder it is to give birth to offspring. But when Wang Ba saw the newborn Spirit Turtles painstakingly extend their little black claws from their shells, their small eyes cautiously observing the outside world through the cracks in their shells, he couldnt help but feel joy from the bottom of his heart. This is one of his few relaxing moments these days. Every time he saw the birth of these young and vibrant creatures, he felt a sort of healing sensation. The eggshell was gradually opened with difficulty. Newborn Spirit Turtle hatchlings didnt differ much from ordinary Yellow Throat Stone Turtle hatchlings, as they were weak and moved slower. However, as the yolk on the Spirit Turtles belly button got gradually absorbed. These hybrid Spirit Turtles quickly revealed their marvelous traits. Though their colour was still jet black, the patterns on their backs started to become clearer. Wang Ba gently pressed down, only to find out that even though these Spirit Turtle hatchlings were small, their touch resembled iron cubes. Extraordinarily hard. Some of the smaller turtles would even spray a slender jet of water from their mouths. Is this a combination of the best traits from both? Wang Ba was somewhat delighted. However, not every turtle could spray water jets. Wang Ba noticed that only three male turtles could do so. After testing with a Spirit Light Talisman, unsurprisingly, they were all upper grade Spirit Turtles. He patiently waited for a few days. After consuming quite a number of Blue Fire Fruits and Spirit Chicken meat, the hatchlings grew rapidly. In a short time, their size increased from fingertip-sized to as large as half a palm. They also started to change their colour. The originally black body gradually turned azure. Male turtles leaned towards blue, while females leaned towards green. Wang Ba then stored each of them into a Lifespan. Unexpectedly, the growth period of these hatchlings was far longer than that of other Spirit Turtles and Spirit Chickens. It took a whole month of wolfing down food. After a month passed by, Even the smaller-sized males among these hybrid turtles were as big as a big round table. Even when immobile, they portrayed an intimidating presence. However, after Wang Bas test, he found out that, In contrast to their intimidating appearance, Except for biting, tearing, and charging, the hybrid turtles did not have other methods to subdue their enemies. Even though the speed of their heads shooting out was not slow over short distances, compared to the majority of Spirit Beasts, they still appeared very clumsy. Of course, their defense was quite impressive. Even Jia 13 could not peck through these hybrid turtles. Wang Ba even thought that perhaps even a cultivator who just entered Foundation Establishment stage might not be able to break their defense. After testing it out, Wang Ba was disappointed to find out that after Lifespan Breakthrough, the female hybrid turtles were still upper grade. On the contrary, without exception, all male turtles had reached the top grade. Moreover, unlike the female hybrid turtles, all these male turtles innately controlled the ability to cast Water Style spells. Compared to Fantong, who is their father, they seemed more adept at casting Water Style spells. They could even form water waves, carrying them briefly into the air. Their agility undoubtedly greatly improved. Wang Ba was extremely delighted, officially naming this new species: Azure Spirit Turtle. And he noted them down in his journal. [Azure Spirit Turtle: upper grade/top grade, Lifespan approximately 200 to 240 years, male turtle controls Water Style spells, extremely high defense, the grade is higher than female turtles by one grade, other abilities unknown] This is just a preliminary record, with the increase in later sample size, the content will gradually be filled. Aside from this, the batch of Armored Giant-head Turtles bought later also gradually began to adapt to this environment and began to mate. In order to ensure the Spirit Turtles have sufficient space to reproduce, Wang Ba had no choice but to expand the chicken coop again, along with the pond. He even purposely built an artificial mountain and a sunbathing platform in the pond, released a lot of fish, imitating a wild environment. Looking at the much more attractive pond in front of him, with the little turtles swimming leisurely inside, he felt a strong sense of satisfaction in his heart. If it werent for being in the Tianmen Cult, perhaps raising chickens and turtles, living a natural life and cultivating according to ones inclinations, is what he really wants. Apart from this, the Crystal Peach Tree near the pond bore fruit again. Wang Ba picked all these fruits to brew into Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, waiting to open it after half a year. However, the good news only ends here. A headache-causing issue that Wang Ba had always avoided was eventually thrown before him. The Spirit Chickens were not selling anymore. This issue in reality had shown signs of arising half a year ago. The number of people visiting the chicken coop to buy Spirit Chickens was dwindling. And it wasnt solely because of the price issue. A more critical reason was that the number of Cultivators still cultivating the original Cultivation Methods was falling dramatically. Everybody was gradually switching to the Cultivation Methods of the Tianmen Cult circulated in the market. Although the cultivation methods of the Tianmen Cult can be shady, crooked, or cruelthey have a single huge advantage. And that is the speed of cultivation is too fast. As long as you are tough on yourself, there are plentiful ways to acquire resources for cultivation. Such as those female cultivators at Mulou House who uphold the principle of making small profits but quick turnover, their cultivation speed is much faster than those who cultivate in a proper manner, by who knows how much. Despite their questionable reputations, a cultivators weakness shouldnt be mocked It is for these reasons that most people have turned to Demon Dao methods, and a Spirit Chicken, which takes a long time to see results and isnt exactly cheap, naturally falls out of favor. In recent months, even Wang Bas biggest customer, a cultivator surnamed Yan, no longer comes. Although there are some minor cultivators who exchange goods from time to time, the quantities of a few, or a dozen or so, dont amount to many Spirit Stones. It seems like I wont be able to go to Jiantao Station this month. Wang Ba sighed. He has too few Spirit Stones on him. Although he could afford the trip to Jiantao Station, he just didnt have enough to afford the services of the Spiritual Cook there. So there would be no point in going. After all, a round trip via the teleportation array also costs quite a few Spirit Stones. The only thing he was grateful for was that he had anticipated this situation and had already stockpiled nearly a years worth of Spirit Chicken essence. Leaving aside other things, it will be absolutely sufficient for him to cultivate to the Qi Refining Stage IX. But, eating into the capital is also not an option. I still have to think of ways to broaden my source of Spirit Stones. As for the market I cant expect much more from it. He had already been to the spirit beast store in the market. He was prepared to earn less, but sell more Spirit Stones. However, the store owner of the spirit beast store directly revealed their limit, they will only buy a maximum of one hundred and fifty Spirit Chickens per month. If he had more, they wouldnt be able to sell it. Although they were not afraid that the Spirit Chickens would die, there were very few buyers, and they were not comfortable hoarding them. Even so, they still pushed the price down to a hundred Spirit Stones for a hundred and fifty lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba could only reluctantly accept. In the meantime, he didnt know where Dong Qiyu got his news from, but he came to the chicken farm again and directly asked for two hundred Spirit Chickens, only to be rejected by Wang Ba once more. When Dong Qiyu left, Wang Ba could clearly feel the suppressed anger in his heart. But Wang Ba still chose to do so. He would rather not earn these Spirit Stones and offend the other party than get involved in any entanglements with others. What relieved Wang Ba was that the face monster he had been worrying about had not appeared since. However, many free tasks such as killing incense-burning Dao Cultivators and killing incense-burning Dao followers had appeared on the Heavenly Gate Order. The rewards were quite generous, especially the Spirit Stones. Killing an incense-burning Dao Cultivator could earn at least two hundred Spirit Stones. Wang Ba was truly envious. But after careful consideration, he finally suppressed his inner impulse. Lets just take it slow. Even if he doesnt have Spirit Chicken essence, his cultivation speed in the Lingshui Courtyard isnt too slow. However, these days, he didnt stay in the Lingshui Courtyard, but focused on weeding the spirit field. Bu Chan was finally about to break through to Qi Refining Stage IV. A few days earlier, she specifically let him know, then went to the Lingshui Courtyard for seclusion. Since the spirit field is rich in Spiritual Energy, even unnecessary weeds sprout and grow quickly, competing for the Spiritual Energy of the Blue Fire Fruit tree. Therefore, he had to be diligent and spend more time weeding the field. Bu Chan wasnt there, Shen Fus injuries were almost healed, so he eagerly went out to do missions again. So these chores also fell on Wang Bas shoulders. After finally finishing the weeding, his body, which as a cultivator, rarely felt fatigue, still plopped down on the front porch of the small wooden house, rubbing his legs and waist after he was done. I dont know how that girl Bu Chan managed to persist for so longits so tiring! He took in everything in the chicken farm and the spirit field outside from a distance. But the chicken farm lacked a familiar figure, and Wang Ba oddly felt a little unused to it. In the past, she would be waiting outside the chicken farm to care for the spirit field early in the morning. When she finished, she would go to the pond to feed the Spirit Turtles. She would also cook some food for Wang Ba. Even though the main ingredient was the Spirit Chicken Wang Ba disliked the most, she could always prepare food that Wang Ba could accept. But to say that it was delicious, not so much. They lived such a plain and quiet life, cultivating without too many dramatic or heart-stirring moments. But now, after a few days of not seeing her, Wang Ba felt uncomfortable everywhere. For a while, he unexpectedly didnt feel like going to the Lingshui Courtyard to cultivate. He was going to go back into the house to rest, but seeing the disorderly state of the house that no one had tidied up, he felt unexplainably irritated. He couldnt resist grumbling: Wiry didnt Bu Chan tidy up the house for me, its been five days After he finished speaking, he was the first to be stunned. After standing blankly for a while, he suddenly vigorously rubbed his face with both hands. After dropping his hands, he still felt quite confused. This was the first time he was somewhat unsure. However, for some reason, when he was at the chicken farm, he started habitually looking up at the gate of the chicken farm. Each time he went to the Lingshui Courtyard, he would also habitually give a glance at the tightly closed door of the cultivation room next door. Eight days Ten daysten and a half days He suddenly realized that his originally blurry sense of time had, for some reason, gradually become clearer. And in such anticipation, the door of the chicken farm was finally knocked on. But when the door was pushed open, to Wang Bas disappointment, the person who came was not the one he was hoping to see. Yan? Chapter 125 - 125 Chapter 118: Compulsory Task_i 125 Chapter 118: Compulsory Task_i Translator: 549690339 I Friend Wang, it has been a while. The cultivator surnamed Yan happily initiated a salutation. Although Wang Ba was somewhat disappointed, he quickly adjusted. A smile surfaced on his face: Friend Yan, have you come to exchange for spirit chickens this time? Its been quite a while since you last came over At those words, a shade of embarrassment abruptly spread over the beaming face of the cultivator surnamed Yan. He hesitated, Actually I came here hoping to ask for a favor. A favor? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled and paused for a moment. However, considering that this was an old customer, he courteously responded: Friend Yan, please go ahead and say what kind of favor you want. However, please know that I am just a small cultivator who raises chickens, and my capacity is limited. Please dont hold it against me if I cant lend the help you need. Dont mention it, you are too modest. The cultivator surnamed Yan politely responded, then helplessly continued: You may be aware that the Talisman Dao recently hosted a competition for the inheritance talismanwhich I also participated in. The inheritance talismanYes, I recall, it started half a year ago, didnt it? Has it not ended yet? Wang Ba ruminated slightly and remembered it at last. As the story goes, a Golden Core elder of the Talisman Dao Sect died while traveling, leaving only an inherited talisman behind. Therefore, The Talisman Dao announced they would hold a talisman competition, and it was rumored that many talisman makers participated. The cultivator surnamed Yan shook his head: It isnt over yet, but itll be soon. Ive made it into the top eight However, its a shame that my cultivation base is not high enough to produce Class II talismans. Otherwise, in terms of talisman making skills, those people He sighed regretfully. Wang Ba was confused, he remained puzzled: Thisforgive my straightforwardness, but if your cultivation base is inadequate, shouldnt you go to an elixir store to buy elixirs? Im aware of that, but alas, I am struggling financially! The cultivator surnamed Yan showed an embarrassed expression: To be honest, Ive been focusing on cultivation and competing for a slot recently. I dont have time to sell talismans! want, want to borrow some spirit stones from you. Around five hundred lower-grade spirit stones should suffice. Rest assured, regardless if I obtain the inheritance talisman or not, I promise to pay you back within three years. Borrow spirit stones? Wang Ba couldnt help but furrow his eyebrows. The requests from Friend Yan left him both surprised and helpless. He was surprised because normally, talisman makers, even though they arent as prosperous as alchemists and tool forgers, are still much better off than average cultivators. Specially with Yans exceptional talisman making skills, he shouldnt be in this kind of financial predicament. Thinking back to how Yan splurged like a millionaire when buying spirit chickens in the past, Wang Ba started to understand him a bit more. What left him helpless was that he was bound not to assist with this request. He just didnt possess five hundred soul stones. So he had to shake his head and reply: Friend Yan, its not that I dont want to help, but I myself am lacking spirit stones. And, the number of cultivators coming to purchase or exchange for spirit chickens is decreasing day by day Hearing Wang Bas words, Yan showed disappointment instantly. He managed to squeeze out a smile and raised his hand to say: In that case, I am sorry to have disturbed you Having said that, he turned around to walk away sorrowfully. Wait. Suddenly, Wang Ba called him back. Under Yans puzzled gaze, he took out two middle-grade spirit stones from his storage bag and handed them over. ThisFriend, what is this? Yan looked surprised and confused at Wang Ba; however, he didnt take the stones. Last time we made the trade, I wasnt aware of the change in the market. But you didnt deceive me and traded at the market rate. Fairness like yours is rare. These two spirit stones are all I have saved up. Ill give them to you as a gift. I wish you every success. Wang Ba sincerely said. This was neither just lip service, nor a white lie. Giving the spirit stones was a decision he took after careful deliberation. After three years of trading, he could roughly figure out what someone was like, their inclinations, and habits. The cultivator Yan was generous, even when he borrowed glory, he didnt hold himself high like Lin Yu. A person like this, being talented in talisman making, was worth investing in. If Yan hadnt informed him about the spiritual kitchen matter without concealing it, the spirit chickens in the farm would have likely gone to waste. The pace of Wang Bas cultivation would have likely been slower than now. So, it can be said that Wang Ba somewhat owed Yan a favor. Plus, as of now, these two middle-grade spirit stones didnt hold much value to Wang Ba. So, using them to do a favor was the best way to go. A complex look crossed Yans face. There was gratitude, as well as reflection. When they originally traded, he hadnt thought much of it and just calculated based on the standard market rate. He didnt expect that Wang Ba would remember and generously lend him a helping hand even now, when he himself was in a tight spot. Wang Ba, this person, was definitely worth getting to know! As for what Wang Ba had said about his business declining, he had no doubts about it. As far as he knew, the people he was close with had gradually started practicing demon dao methods. Even he, a cultivator who had talismans for support, had started practicing the technique of demon dao not long ago. So, the business of the chicken farm was bound to decline. Remembering this, Yan took the spirit stones and solemnly bowed to Wang Ba with utmost seriousness. Wang Ba was quick to turn and accept his bow. Soon after, Yan left on his flying magic tool. East Saint Sects territory, the market for heresy cultivators. Wang Ba stood on the second floor of the teahouse, holding a cup of steaming Heart-inquiring Tea, and watched the hurried cultivators below. Why dont you accept a task? If you reach Rank V authority quickly, fulfill two conscription orders, and officially become a disciple within the sect, isnt that much better than your current status? The voice of Yu Changchun resounded behind Wang Ba. Wang Ba turned around, looking at Yu Changchun, whose face had only a trace of pupils left, expressing his helplessness: Regrettably, Ive always avoided confrontation with people; let alone fighting. During the last campaign against Jingyue Mansion, I didnt even dare to lift a finger. Yu Changchun shook his head at those words: Friend, if you dont have any methods, the path to ascension is impossible. Battling against people, battling against the heavens, these are the destinies of cultivators! Moreover, nowadays, not only is the Incense Fire Dao not suppressed, its growing more and more intense. Even if you want to avoid it, youll inevitably have to face it. Wang Bas face turned serious at those words. He certainly didnt need Yu Changchun to remind him of this; he was aware of it himself. The reason was the tasks related to the Incense Fire Dao in the Heavenly Gate Order. As time progressed, they didnt lessen but increased instead. What this represented was quite obvious without the need for guessing. Apparently, the power of the Incense Fire Dao had exceeded the imaginations of some cultivators within the sect. Through his understanding gained from these days in the market, Wang Ba also knew that the ones who took action against Shen Fu and the others were Cultivators of Incense Fire Dao. Without any unexpected occurrences, those who were peeping at Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream would also be these people. Therefore, Wang Ba was even less willing to leave the East Saint Station. Naturally, he also didnt have any interest in taking the freelance tasks from the Heavenly Gate Order. However, these were words that he couldnt say to Yu Changchun. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt speak, Yu Changchun didnt mind and said in a low voice: Im only leaving seclusion this time because I have finally harmonized the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit, and I have grasped some opportunities for Foundation Establishment. Considering that the time to establish the foundation could be long or short, it would be rather unpleasant to delay your affairs. Therefore, I specifically took a trip out to take care of things. After that, I will go back to seclusion. Wang Ba was taken aback when he heard this, but soon, he looked overjoyed and bowed his hands in salute. Congratulations, Friend Yu! Friend Yu finally took this step! Yu Changchun waved his hand. His face was blurry, and it was impossible to discern his emotion. He said: Its too early to say these things before I have succeeded. I will arrange for a junior brother to regularly deliver chicken feed to you. Furthermore He said this with a bit more warmth in his tone: Is this years Crystal Spirit Peach Wine ready? Wang Ba regretfully shook his head: It was just recently buried. It will still be a few more months before its ready. Is that so? Thats a pity. There was a hint of regret in Yu Changchuns voice. He then handed a Sound Transmission Talisman to Wang Ba. Wang Ba looked confused. This is Martial Uncle Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman. If theres something extremely important, you can contact him. But remember, do not disturb him unless its absolutely necessary. Yu Changchun reminded him. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba looked at Yu Changchun in surprise and received the Sound Transmission Talisman solemnly. Seeing this, Yu Changchun slightly nodded, his tone calm. In that case, I can focus on breaking through! May Friend Yu quickly ascend. This time, Wang Ba really meant it. After the two bid each other farewell, Wang Ba, for some reason, felt inexplicably anxious. He wandered back to Lingshui Courtyard. His gaze swept across a thin slit in the door of a Cultivation Room. Seeing that the slit was still tightly closed, he felt somewhat disappointed. He immediately decided to return to his own room. As he barely opened the door, the small door to the Cultivation Room next to him was suddenly swung. Wang Ba instinctively looked back. He only saw a familiar figure standing in the doorway, looking at him in surprise and joy. Senior Brother. You, youve been waiting for me? For some reason, upon seeing Bu Chan, the strange feeling of aggravation in Wang Bas heart suddenly vanished into thin air. A smile naturally appeared on his face. Yes. You, uhhow is your cultivation going? Upon hearing this, the joyous and expectant look on Bu Chans face suddenly fell. She retorted: Its fine, I guess. Ive broken through. However, she quickly recovered her smile and shared with Wang Ba the joy and experience of breaking into Qi Refining Stage IV. Wang Ba listened quietly, occasionally revealing a heartfelt smile. The two stood at the Cultivation Rooms entrance, talking across the flower bed at the entrance till dusk, as if they havent seen each other for a long time. It wasnt until the stars filled the sky that they both returned to their rooms with a shared smile. Yet, this time Wang Ba, who was inside the Cultivation Room, inexplicably felt at peace. Jiantao Station. Inside a palace further away behind the mountain gate. The shelves in the palace were filled with all kinds of scrolls, jade slips, and tokens. Over a dozen cultivators in red and black Daoist robes were scurrying about. From time to time, you could hear the overlapping voices of the cultivators. Task number 16 of the 26th day of the seventh month of the GuiChou Year completed! Task number 25 of the third day of the ninth month of the GuiChou Year completed! Task of the GuiChou Year failed! Deep in the palace, on a futon, sat a young Daoist with eyes as profound as the stars, calculating by pushing his fingers together. Next to him, a cultivator in blurry black clothes gently placed down the jade slip in his hand. This person was the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, Lu Yuansheng. He looked at the young Daoist on the futon and spoke: Elder Bei, the atrocities of Incense Fire Dao have left countless mortals cities and markets of rogue cultivators outside the East Saint Station in ruins. What more do you have to hesitate about? The young Daoist withdrew his hand and shook his head faintly: Its very likely that the East Saint Cult remnants are hidden outside the East Saint Station. Once we execute the order, even if were able to exterminate the Incense Fire Dao here, I fear the East Saint Sect remnants will take this opportunity to strike back. The loss outweighs the gain But upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng shook his head: How else can we draw the East Saint Sect remnants out? Hearing this, the young Daoist gave Lu Yuansheng a surprised look, thought for a moment, and eventually nodded in agreement. Its no wonder the Sect Hierarch values Chief Lu so much. Your broad-mindedness is indeed admirable. Alright, Ill join Chief Lu in this game. After saying this, he mobilized his mana, and his voice instantly spread throughout the entire palace. Everyone, heed my order! Issue a compulsory task! Order all heresy cultivators to take on the task of eradicating the Incense Fire Dao. Until the Incense Fire Dao is eradicated, the compulsory task will not cease. Additionally, this compulsory task overrides the three chances rule.. Those who havent taken the task within half a month will be killed! Chapter 126 - 126 Chapter 119: Eve, Decisions i 126 Chapter 119: Eve, Decisions i Translator: 549690339 | Chicken farm. Returning to the small wooden house and lying on the impeccably clean wooden bed, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh in satisfaction. Even as a cultivator, the occasional laying down still brings about a sincere sense of comfort. Especially when the spirit fields outside the chicken farm no longer require him to painstakingly weed, nor do they require him to cautiously avoid the leaves of the Blue Fire Fruit trees to pick fruit. His mood has become even more relaxed. After lying down for a while, he still got up to check the condition of the Spirit Chickens. To his disappointment, aside from getting some more inferior Spirit Chicken fertilized eggs, only Jia 9, the Phoenix-feathered Chicken, suffered the torture of the male Spirit Chickens, continuously laying eggs. But the identity of the father of these eggs is unknown. Just by looking at the appearance of the eggs, its hard to judge. The case was the same for Spirit Turtles. He discreetly checked the sand and soil by the egg pond at the edge of the pool and indeed found some more Spirit Turtle eggs. Once he verified that there was no problem with either the Spirit Chickens or Spirit Turtles, he planned to return to Lingshui Courtyard as usual to continue his cultivation. According to the current progress, in less than six months, he could progress further and reach Stage IX of Qi Refining. At that time, he wouldnt be far behind many of the Heresy Cultivators in terms of realm. Carrying this hope, Wang Ba was about to leave when he saw Bu Chan rushing into the chicken farm in a hurry. Senior brother, its bad! The compulsory task has started! Wang Bas face turned grave immediately. He swiftly opened the Heavenly Gate Order in his Storage Bag. Sure enough, he saw a compulsory task announcement. I must accept the task to annihilate the Incense Fire Dao? And three chances are ignored? Within five days, I must accept the task and leave? Wang Ba felt heavy in his heart immediately. Yu Changchuns conjectures had come true. Even though he wanted to avoid it, he still inevitably had to embark on this journey. What left him speechless was that although Yu Changchun had previously said that Heresy Cultivators could have three exemptions from compulsory tasks or conscriptions, the people in charge of the tasks in the Tianmen Cult directly ignored them. This was clearly forcing them to leave their base. But what was the purpose of doing this? Was it really because of the havoc wreaked by the Incense Fire Dao? Wang Ba felt vaguely that the reason wasnt that simple. After hesitating a bit, Wang Ba walked into the small wooden house and took out the Sound Transmission Talisman Yu Changchun had given him not long ago from his Storage Bag. This talisman could establish contact with Foundation Establishment Competitor, Bai Yu. Yu Changchun said that it must not be used lightly until a critical moment. From Wang Bas point of view, right now was no doubt the most critical moment. He then briefly left a message in the Sound Transmission Talisman and activated his mana. The talisman quickly disappeared into the horizon. He walked out of the small wooden house and let Bu Chan call Shen Fu back. However, when Bu Chan tried to contact him using the talisman, Bu Chan unexpectedly found out that Shen Fu had already accepted a voluntary task targeting the Incense Dao and had left. He had already been automatically recognized as a compulsory task by the Heavenly Gate Order. That little jerk! He didnt even bother to tell us about such a big matter beforehand. Wang Bas expression was grim. Had he not inquired, he would not have known that Shen Fu was so audacious to accept a task targeting the Incense Fire Dao voluntarily. With his Cultivation Base at Stage IV of Qi Refining, he would likely be killed outright in a confrontation. However, as Shen Fu had already left, speaking so much was of no use. Tell him to be extremely careful and withdraw to the base immediately if anything feels wrong! Despite his anger, he still reminded Bu Chan. Bu Chan was equally frustrated, but he still relayed the message to Shen Fu. Soon, Bai Yu responded via the Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba quickly opened it up and only heard a few words. Come find me at Xiegu Hall. Crossing the towering mountain gate. Gazing at the mountains stacked like ridges behind the gate, shrouded in mist. Various palaces appeared and disappeared in the clouds. Returning to the familiar place, Wang Ba felt an inexplicable sensation of feeling like he had lived lives before this one. Strictly speaking, this feeling was not wrong. His gaze quickly landed on the striking purple Spirit Beast in the clouds. Even though it was tied down by chains, Fanming still seemed to maintain a defiant look. Grunting, crying out, yet it never intended to bow down. Wang Ba could not look at Fanming for long because he would inevitably be drawn in by the eyes on its wings, leading to him losing his senses. Following the direction in Bai Yous Sound Transmission Talisman, Wang Ba proceeded with caution. Along the way, many cultivators wearing red and black Daoist robe kept coming and going. Occasionally, they encountered people like him, Heresy Cultivators, who were nervously rushing from place to place, too afraid to stop for even a moment. Interestingly enough, despite his caution, he still ran into a familiar face in the swirling fog. She had an air of nobility, a charming face with a hint of valiant spirit. It was Lin Yu. Yet, the Lin Yu that he saw now seemed to be alone, without the accompaniment of other female Cultivators. Alone, without the support of a Magic Tool, she seemed to be strolling between the mountains just like she would on flat ground. However, what startled Wang Ba the most was the aura Lin Yu gave off. It seemed to be even stronger than Bai Yus. At least, the oppression he felt from Bai Yu was nowhere near as intense as what he felt from Lin Yu. From a distance, just seeing Lin Yu was like staring at a giant prehistoric beast, causing him to feel a surge of fear. Lin Yu also immediately saw Wang Ba. What completely took Wang Ba by surprise was that Lin Yu actually gave Wang Ba a smile. Red lips and white teeth, her allure was captivating. However, at this moment, Wang Ba only felt a chill running down his spine. Luckily, Lin Yu just took one glance at him before disappearing into the mist. Wang Ba instantly let out a sigh of relief within his heart. Recalling the frightening aura that came from the other party just now, He shook his head. He knew. Lin Yu was gone. Restraining his complex emotions, Following the directions given by the sound transmission talisman, Wang Ba carefully proceeded onwards. After that, fortunately, he didnt encounter any more problems and managed to ascend to a palace atop a mountain smoothly. The palace was magnificent, but eerily quiet. Only a few cultivators with blurred faces were meditating in solitude. There was something creepy about the palace. On the shelves, there were assorted blood-colored bones. Unsurprisingly, these bones were likely extracted from human bodies. Wang Ba didnt dare to enter; he just stood outside and waited. Before long, he saw somewhat familiar figure briskly coming out of the palace. Although he couldnt see the persons face clearly, Wang Ba noticed him heading directly toward him. This person was undoubtedly Bai Yu, whom Wang Ba intended to meet during this trip. Indeed, once this person reached Wang Ba, he cut to the chase with: You intend to avoid this compulsory mission? Upon confirming the other partys voice as Bai Yus, Wang Ba quickly showed deference then cautiously replied: This I was left with no choice. Although I am at the Eight Stage of Qi Refining, I dont have any battle tactics at all; all I can do is raise some spirit chickens and brew some spirit wine. If my life is lost during the operation against the Incense Fire Dao, that would still be acceptable, but acting recklessly could result in losing face for our holy cult. He intentionally emphasized the words spirit wine. After hearing what Wang Ba had to say, Bai Yu pondered for a moment before responding decisively: Your teacher Yu Changchun did mention something to me about you, and the spirit wine you gave me before was indeed good. I can agree to help you approach Elder Bei and have him excuse you from this mission. But you mustnt forget to provide the spirit wine this year. Wang Ba couldnt believe his own ears. This matter was resolved so effortlessly? But upon further reflection, independent and self-indulgent as they were, the behavior of Demon Dao cultivators couldnt be more normal. Hearing the other partys request for spirit wine, Wang Ba quickly nodded with, Elder, rest assured. The wine will be ready for drinking in a few months. After hearing Wang Bas words, Bai Yu nodded in satisfaction. However, he noticed that Wang Ba was still hanging around, so he asked with curiosity: Whats the matter? Is there any other problem? Wang Ba managed to force a smile: Elder, theres one more thing. I have a junior sister Shes only at Stage IV of Qi refining. Is it possible for her to exempt from Suddenly, Bai Yus tone turned colder: Are you trying to take an inch after getting a foot? While he was speaking, a formidable and ominous aura suddenly emanated from Bai Yus body. Perhaps unintentional, but it chilled Wang Ba to the bone, making him break out in a cold sweat. No, not at all! He hastened to shrug it off. Hmph, this is a big matter for our holy cult! Im making an exception for you only because you have a bit of use. Dont think that you are irreplaceable! Bai Yu huffed coldly, then his tone subtly relaxed but retained a note of sternness: This mandatory mission is a nuisance not just to you heresy Cultivators. The people from the Soul Dao have already filed complaints to the Sect Hierarch. However, they were all discarded So, the fact that I can excuse you from this mission is already the best I can do. Moreover, if it hadnt been for Yu Changchun, who had asked me for this favor multiple times, you wouldnt be able to sway me with just some spirit wine, so Wang Ba was breaking out in cold sweat, almost speechless due to the tension. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude. Bai Yu shook his head, repeating: You shouldnt think that the mission to eliminate the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators is really that dangerous. The strong ones among them have already been dealt with by the disciples of our sect. The remaining ones are nothing but insignificant figures. For someone at your Cultivation Base, staying safe should be a breeze as long as you remember to return early, then nothing major will happen. Forget it, whether you go out or not, Ill help you excuse this task later. You can leave now! Yes, thank you, Mr. Bai! With all due respect, Wang Ba retreated down the mountain, then hastily got on his flying Magic Tool and hurriedly left the mountain gate. Standing at the mountain gate, As he looked back, amidst the mist, the Fanming bird was still struggling silently. Just like him, at this moment. Upon his return to the chicken farm, Senior Brother, how did it go with the senior you mentioned? As soon as she saw Wang Ba return, Bu Chan couldnt help but ask. Wang Ba raised his absent-minded head and looked at Bu Chan. She wasnt exactly stunning beauty, but he couldnt help but letting his eyes linger on her. And yet, he didnt dare to look at her directly. 1,1 For the first time in his life, he was at a loss for words with another person. He remained silent, returned to his small wooden house, and shut himself inside. Looking at his receding figure, Bu Chan seemed to vaguely understand something. A subtle sadness crept into her eyes. She stood still for a moment before slowly retrieving an ancient ring from within her sleeves. After a rigorous internal debate, she still decided to tap on the door of the small wooden house. Chapter 127 - Chapter 120 Inventory, Gold Wind Fast Arrow i Chapter 120 Inventory, Gold Wind Fast Arrow i Translator: 549690339 This was given to me by my great-grandmother, can you help me keep it for now, Senior Brother? At the door of the small wooden house, Bu Chan wore a smile on his face, carefully offering the antique ring in his hand to Wang Ba. Wang Ba stood inside the house, silently looking at the ring nestled in the soft whiteness of Bu Chans hands. He naturally recognized it. This was an extremely rare storage ring, with far more storage space than a typical storage bag. But what left him silent was not the preciousness of the ring, but the fact that Bu Chan had given the ring to him. Wang Ba reluctantly accepted the ring, hesitated then said: II will keep it for you for now. Upon hearing these words, the smile on Bu Chans face waned slightly. As if making some sort of decision, Bu Chan nodded vigorously, and a bright smile reappeared on his face: Mhm, Senior Brother, Ill go back and prepare. Okay. Watching Bu Chan leave, Wang Ba slowly lowered his head, shifting his gaze from the antique ring to the Heavenly Gate Order in his hand. Written vividly on the moving light screen were the words: Task accepted on 17th day of the 5th month, Guiyin year, task number four: Investigate Mengxing Villa'' Number of participants: Five. Roster: Wang Ba, Bu Chan (please confirm as soon as possible) The storage space of the antique ring was larger than Wang Ba had expected. Even if the spirit field next to the chicken farm were put inside, it would still have ample space. However, there were not many things inside. Just a small pile of lower-grade spirit stones of various sizes, a few books, and a jade book slip that Wang Ba was somewhat unfamiliar with. His gaze swept over the lower-grade spirit stones. Seeing some small fragments of spirit stones, Wang Ba fell into silence. He could imagine the difficulties that such a low-ranked cultivator as Bu Chan would have faced to accumulate these spirit stones in the environment of the Tianmen Cult. He looked at those books again, discovering that they were records of valuable insights into cultivating spirit plants, useless to someone like him, but they were more valuable than countless treasures in the eyes of a Spirit Plant Master. After that, he took out the jade slip and was surprised to discover that it was an extremely rare jade slip for transmitting cultivation methods. The method recorded was the Yuanmi True Method of spirit plant cultivation, which was quite profound. The method allows one to use the Qi of the growth of spirit plants as sustenance for self-cultivation. The bigger the spirit field they care for, the higher the grade of the spirit plants, the more beneficial it is to the cultivator. Wang Ba immediately fell silent again. Without thinking, he knew that this method was likely the foundation of Bu Chans livelihood, the basis of his cultivation. And the fact that he entrusted such a thing to him, its meaning, was self-evident. But amidst Wang Bas silence, his heart was incredibly calm. He had made his choice, this choice was in line with his conscience, and with Bu Chans trust. In fact, after making this decision, he faintly felt that his previously stifled spirit became gradually clearer. People only live once, and they shouldnt live just for the sake of living. Otherwise, even if you have a long life, youre just a pitiful creature shackled by longevity. Gently he soothed the turmoil in his heart. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba began to prepare. He began by taking stock of all the assets at his disposal. There was Jia 13, a top-grade spirit chicken capable of offensive surprise attacks; And the Black-feathered Chicken that could devour Yin ghosts; Even the Dawn Chicken, capable of suppressing evil spirits. Azure Spirit Turtle, a top-grade Spirit Beast with astonishing defensive power and control over water. On top of that, he possessed the Jade Armor, the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman, and the Feihuang Ruler C a trio of life-saving tools. In his storage bag, he had a bunch of upper grade talismans, for both offense and defense. Among them was a top-grade defensive talisman: the Wood Armor Talisman. A one-time-use magical tool that could threaten a stage 10 Qi Refining cultivator: the Thunder Seed. All sorts of odds and ends werent even counted. Just these items he pulled together made Wang Ba feel a little bit excited. He didnt even realize that he had accumulated so many assets. Not to mention anything else, just the few top-grade spirit chickens and Spirit Turtles, comparable to a stage 10 Qi Refining cultivator, would leave Meng Randao in a sorry state even if he didnt die. Of course, on the premise that Wang Ba doesnt hold them back. After all, he is single-minded in cultivation and doesnt have many spells to perform. After a moments thought, Wang Ba finally made up his mind to euthanize Jia 6, the one bound with the Scapegoat Divine Skill. Then, he touched the turtles one by one, spending a thousand years worth of lifespan binding the only Azure Spirit Turtle from among the many turtles that had reached the closeness threshold. Its lucky that Bu Chan wasnt around before, it was me who fed them, otherwise I might not have been able to bind the turtles. Wang Ba gave a fright, reminding himself secretly that he should periodically spend time interacting with his turtles to build up rapport. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he couldnt bind the turtles during a critical moment. Having bound a turtle with defensive power comparable to a normal Foundation Establishment Spirit Beast, Wang Ba felt somewhat more confident. But he still wasnt quite satisfied and put a dozen other turtles that met the closeness threshold into the Spirit Beast Bag. In case the Azure Spirit Turtle couldnt handle it, he could bind a new one in time. Anyway, since he had decided to leave the Tianmen Cult, he had to make thorough preparations to preserve his life. After some thought, he made a trip to the market. As expected, the market was crowded. Almost every shop was filled with cultivators. In popular stores such as Elixir Shop, Magic Tool Shop, Talisman Shop, Spirit Beast Shop, and Puppet Shop, one could barely squeeze in. Wang Ba originally wanted to see if there were any handy attacking magic tools, talismans or suitable fighting spirit beasts, but he had to give up this idea. Upon reaching the entrance of a bookstore, he was surprised to find it rather deserted. After some thought, he decided to enter. What does the customer need? Just as he stepped into the store, the shopkeepers voice rang out immediately. Hehe, let me have a look first. Wang Ba revealed a smile, then remarked in surprise, How come there are so few people today? Blame it on the compulsory task that was issued, with a time limit of five days, everyone is rushing to purchase anything that can quickly enhance their battle power The shopkeeper responded with a hint of helplessness. Even the fastest items here take some time; ah, it is simply incomparable. Wang Ba nodded in understanding. Whether its spells or cultivation methods, they all require a long period of honing. Especially spells, no one would dare use them in battle without having thoroughly mastered them. Moreover, many spells are incredibly obscure, the difficulty of practicing them is not any less than the energy spent on practicing a cultivation method. As Wang Ba walked in, he flipped through some cultivation methods. He saw many scrolls marked as only available for internal reference within Tianmen Cult. Blood Bone: Qi Refining, Mysterious Puppet: Qi Refining Without exception, the prices of these cultivation methods were exorbitantly high. There were also quite a few other legitimate cultivation methods. However, in Wang Bas point of view, none was more suitable for him than the Ren Water Four Tactics. This left him somewhat disappointed. After all, once the Ren Water Four Tactics was used to establish the foundation, its progress would stagnate, and its efficiency in cultivation was not very high. Of course, as he had not established the foundation yet, there was no need to worry about it for now. He glanced at some other miscellaneous records. They werent too expensive and Wang Ba casually selected a few he found useful. He then arrived in the spell area. While the number of scrolls in the spell area couldnt compare to the miscellaneous records, the variety was impressive. There were scrolls and also jade slips like the ones Bu Chan had given him. At a glance, none of the jade slips were priced lower than two hundred spirit stones. The plain scrolls however, were much cheaper. Wang Ba saw many small spells for only twenty spirit stones. But they were all supplementary spells like Light, Blind, and Purify. More practical spells on the other hand, saw their prices doubled, if not more. For instance, Charm Heart Spell, Spirit Armor Spell, Water Mirror Spell, among others. These spells demanded dozens of spirit stones at a minimum. The Water Mirror Spell, which Wang Ba had learned early on to monitor the spirit chickens and spirit turtles in the farm, was among them. Even more expensive were some common attack spells like Flying Sand Spell, Chaotic Grass Arrow Spell, Blood Sacrifice Heart Spell, Fire Burning Spell and so forth. These spells too, were generally worth one or two hundred spirit stones. For an ordinary heretical cultivator, acquiring an attack spell was indeed very difficult. Wang Ba also saw a lot of spells that caught his interest. Unfortunately, he was also somewhat strapped for cash. In the end, he gritted his teeth and bought a reasonably potent and affordable Golden Wind Arrow and several inexpensive but practical supplementary spells. That will be three hundred and forty-five lower grade spirit stones, please. The shopkeeper wore a broad smile as he packed these scrolls and handed them to Wang Ba, then eagerly said, This Golden Wind Arrow needs to be practiced daily with Gold Sand Iron to increase its power. The longer you practice, the greater the power. The spell is just like a torrential downpour, nothing can stand in its way. If you lack Gold Sand Iron, you can come to me. I can provide you with the materials, and its very cheap! Gold Sand Iron? Upon hearing this, Wang Bas eyebrows furrowed instantly. The description he had read did not mention this requirement to practice the spell. He was immediately displeased and said, Are you trying to deceive me? Why didnt you state the requirements? The shopkeeper quickly raised his hands and said, Friend, arent you aware? The materials needed for practicing a spell also form part of the spells secrets. Once known by others, it isnt necessarily good. So its not that we are unwilling, but that we cannot disclose it. Besides, for these attack spells, especially those with great power, which one doesnt require external objects for practice? If not for these, how can a powerful spell like this be available for just two hundred spirit stones? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba remembered the first spell within Ren Water Four Tactics: Ren Water Divine Light. According to the cultivation method, the spell was quite powerful within the realm of Qi Refining. However, it required the mana of a tenth stage Qi Refiner and the Ren Water True Essence cultivated through Ren Water Four Tactics. Along with other exotic treasures, they were then converted into Ren Water Divine Light. This process was time-consuming and required a lot of effort, making it somewhat impractical. One might as well put that effort into breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage. However, given the current situation, having an additional method might provide him with an additional chance for survival. After some thought, he bought a batch of Golden Sand Iron from the shopkeeper. Now, he was out of spare spirit stones. He cast a covetous glance at the many spells on the shelf, but could only leave the store with regret. He then visited the booth area. There were plenty of good items here. Wang Ba even saw someone buying a Soul Search Spell. This extremely rare spell was something he did not even see in the bookstore. Unfortunately, the asking price was too steep; it was a whopping six hundred spirit stones and they did not accept trades. This deterred many potential buyers Wang Ba was among them. He walked around again with regret, but in the end, he had to leave due to the lack of spirit stones. However, just as he returned to the chicken farm, he noticed a somewhat unfamiliar figure that he seemed to have seen somewhere before. It didnt take long for him to remember who it was. Dong Qiyu Chapter 128 - Chapter 121 Cultivating Spells_i Chapter 121 Cultivating Spells_i Translator: 549690339 I Unlike the two previous encounters with a monk in grey robes. This time, Dong Qiyu did not intentionally disguise his identity. Clad in a white Daoist robe, his face was as radiant as the moon, his eyes glittered like stars, his figure was tall and slender, standing with his hands behind his back. He exuded a unique sense of casual elegance and transcendent aura. If it werent for Wang Bas knowledge that the monk in the grey robe was him, he would never have guessed that they were the same person. However, this time, Wang Ba couldnt figure out why Dong Qiyu had appeared before him in his true form. Before Wang Ba could speak, Dong Qiyu turned around upon sensing his arrival, presenting a gentle smile, raising his hand in a respectful bow, and said: Fellow Daoist, my name is Dong Qiyu. Brother Boxiu mentioned that you have Spirit Chickens. I wonder if I could purchase some from you? Boxiu? Wang Ba immediately recalled the Cultivator corresponding to this name, an old customer who had stopped coming a year ago, presumably to focus on other Cultivation Methods. Not wanting to offend, Wang Ba managed a reluctant smile: Well Dont hide it from you, Daoist. I dont have many Spirit Chickens left Dong Qiyu listened without a change in expression: Ill take a thousand. Im sorry, cough, cough Wang Ba was just about to refuse, but the number immediately made him hold back. He looked at Dong Qiyu in astonishment: How many? A thousand, male or female, Ill pay four Spirit Stones each. Of course, if there are more, Ill take them all. Dong Qiyus smile remained. However, Wang Ba found it hard to keep his cool. A thousand Spirit Chickens, this number far exceeded any previous sale Wang Ba had made. Although four Spirit Stones was not as exaggerated as the market price, Wang Bas cost was very low in the first place, even one Spirit Stone each, he would still make a killing. Of course, at this point, there were just over a thousand Spirit Chickens and a thousand or so Precious Chickens in his chicken farm. The chicken feed was indeed limited, if all of them were to transform into Spirit Chickens, he couldnt keep up with the supply. Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ba immediately nodded: Deal! Seeing Wang Ba so forthright was somewhat beyond Dong Qiyus expectation. He had originally thought that Wang Ba would refuse him outright as he had done the previous two times. Or perhaps haggle over the price. With this in mind, he gave Wang Ba a thoughtful look. And Wang Ba quickly entered the chicken farm, swiftly extracted his lifespan, then packed all the Spirit Chickens into the Spirit Beast Bag Dong Qiyu had brought. Without any hesitation, Dong Qiyu handed over forty middle-grade Spirit Stones to Wang Ba without even looking into the Spirit Beast Bag. If you have any more Spirit Chickens, you can find me, Ill take them all. Dong Qiyu smiled and handed Wang Ba a Sound Transmission Talisman. This time, Wang Ba did not refuse. There was no way he could. The amount was just too much. And right now, he was in desperate need of Spirit Stones. If it werent for the fact that the Precious Chickens needed a few days to successfully break through to become Spirit Chickens, he would have sold most of them to Dong Qiyu. After all, it was becoming harder and harder to sell Spirit Chickens, finding someone willing to buy such a large quantity was indeed not easy. Feeling the weight of the Spirit Stones, he did not waste any time and headed straight to the market. He bought all the practical spells he had his eye on, including the Soul Searching Sutra. After queuing up at the pharmacy for a long time, he finally managed to purchase some Healing Medicine. Though he might not need it, its always good to be prepared. Its fair to say that the mandatory task had once again depleted the Spirit Stones that the Heresy Cultivators had managed to accumulate over the years. However, Wang Ba still had over twenty middle-grade Spirit Stones left. It wasnt that he didnt want to spend them, but rather that there was nothing worth buying. Even if there was, it had already been purchased by someone else. Once everything was prepared. Wang Ba had just returned to the chicken farm when a familiar figure appeared. Bu Chan? Bu Chan glared at Wang Ba, her eyes moist for some reason. Why why would you accompany me on the mission? You could have chosen not to go! Wang Ba frowned slightly: Watch your manners, address me as Senior Brother. Who would have thought that upon hearing this, Bu Chan started hitting him, her blows seemingly light but causing enough pain to make Wang Ba inhale sharply. Dodging her assault, he warned: Bu girl If you keep hitting like that, 111 He stopped mid-sentence. He felt a soft body suddenly rush into his arms, hugging him tightly, their lips locked together. After a while, the girl stepped back. She tilted her head up, looking directly into his eyes. Her typically soft gaze was filled with a stubbornness for the first time. She wasnt exceptionally beautiful, she didnt have the sort of dazzling beauty that would stun people at first glance. But for some reason, at this moment, Wang Ba couldnt think of anyone more beautiful than her. We cough Wang Ba tried to appear calm and cleared his throat, but soon realized he didnt know what to say. The change was too sudden, and he was completely unprepared for it. He could only feel the pure sibling-like affection between them had abruptly changed When did it all start? How did I not notice? He scratched his head in confusion. However, Bu Chan showed a clarity and understanding that he hadnt even detected in himself: Brother, why bother agonizing over this? We are cultivators, not mortals. We are striving for transcendence and liberation. I like you, brother, and I want to be with you on the road of cultivation, helping each other. But it does not mean that you must like me. If I ever become a burden in your heart, even if you like me, I dont think it will last long. So, lets follow the course of nature, no need to overthink. Lets deal with the present stuff first. Listening to Bu Chans words, Wang Ba woke up from a dream. This wasnt the time to dwell on such matters. Gathering his thoughts, he told Bu Chan: The location of the mission I accepted C Mengxing Villa is relatively close to the Tianmen Cult. The chances of encountering the Incense Fire Dao are small. We two will be together and should be vigilant. There should not be too many problems. Still, to be on the safe side, take all these things. Wang Ba put all the items that he had prepared for Bu Chan in Storage Bag and handed them over to her. Bu Chan didnt refuse; she just took the bag and quickly swept her gaze over the items inside, instantly showing a hint of astonishment! These There were all sorts of treasures such as top-grade talismans and magic tools filling up the not-so-large Storage Bag. These are things that Ive exchanged with other cultivators over the years. Wang Ba explained casually, and then he handed another Spirit Beast Bag to Bu Chan. It contained Jia 12 with a Spirit Beast Collar and a female Azure Spirit Turtle. Both were top-grade spirit beasts, the former was near top grade with attacking power comparable to a stage IX Qi Refining cultivator. The defensive power of the Azure Spirit Turtle was even more astonishing. Even a stage X Qi Refining cultivator might not be able to harm it. Wang Ba already had a top-grade Spirit Beast protecting him, so he didnt really need these two. They could ideally serve to protect Bu Chan. Seeing these two beasts, Bu Chan also understood the extent to which Wang Ba valued her. A hint of sweetness welled up in her heart. However, it was promptly disrupted by Wang Ba: Go familiarize yourself with them quickly. Dont get slashed before you can even release the beasts in a fight! Bu Chan: Even though she was furious, she went next to the spirit field and slowly tried to wield the talismans and magic tools that Wang Ba had given her. Meanwhile, Wang Ba began to practice with the spells. At this moment, practicing at Lingshui Courtyard didnt seem to provide much help; there was nothing else to prepare. It might be better to train before the battle and gain some additional self-protection. The first to be practiced was the Golden Wind Arrow. The cultivation method was simple; Refine the Golden Magnetic Sand, integrate it into the Mana and continuously refine it. Cooperate with the circulation of Mana in the spell, once it is used, the Mana will bring a forceful effect of Golden Magnetic Sand. Combine it with the spell to create an effect like a sudden rainstorm, whistling downwards. However, only after finishing the entire spell cultivation method did he realize hed been tricked. This spell was actually best suited for cultivators with Gold-Style Spiritual Roots. The metal Mana smelted from Golden Magnetic Sand can often bring out strong effects in the hands of Gold-Style cultivators. The speed of cultivation was also faster for those cultivators. Unfortunately, among Wang Bas four spiritual roots, he did not have the Gold Style. I am still too young Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. In fact, he knew that this was entirely because he lacked common knowledge. Unlike most Heresy Cultivators. Most Heresy Cultivators were originally Sect Disciples; they had received systematic knowledge of cultivation, these common spell concepts were naturally very clear to them. But Wang Ba was self-taught and did most of his exploration on his own. Regarding some common knowledge, he probably knew less than those Stage III or IV cultivators. Ever since, one could say he had learned a lot from this setback. However, he did not give up either. An attack spell worth two hundred Spirit Stones, not cultivating it would be a waste. Taking up the pieces of golden Iron Sand, Wang Ba attempted to pour his Earth-Style Mana into it, slowly soaking and enveloping it However, he quickly discovered that fully refining the Golden Iron Sand would take several months. Wait several months Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and quickly called out the Lifespan Panel. Surely, he saw a new item in the expendable section. [Expendable Item: Partial Metamorphosis of Earth Mana (Golden Iron Sand), Factoring qualification, physical fitness needs 1.5 years.] It can be done! Wang Ba was inexplicably overjoyed. Although it might take longer than he had anticipated, anything that consumed lifespan wasnt an issue. And this Golden Wind Arrow spell consumes the most time is in smelting Golden Iron Sand. Once the smelting is completed and the corresponding mana circulation route of the spell is mastered, one can initially use it. The only problem is that many powerful spells often require the smelting of corresponding treasures to be successfully practiced. These treasures are not easy to acquire. Besides, if the Heterologous Mana smelted is too much, it also hampers cultivation. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of a problem. Spells that need corresponding treasures cannot be cultivated because I lack resources. But what about those common spells that can be cultivated without treasures? Can they be instantly completed? Chapter 129 - 129Chapter 122: Seven Paths of Spells, Traveling Together_i 129Chapter 122: Seven Paths of Spells, Traveling Together_i Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba has always been a person of decent action. So he promptly took out all the scrolls of spells he had previously bought from his storage bag. By classification, they were all neatly arranged. Among the three attack spells, only the Divine Fire required no resources and solely relied on constructing complex mana pathways. There were two defensive spells, and likewise, only Life-saving Skill relied solely on the mana cycle for deployment. There were over a dozen auxiliary types of spells. Roughly flipping them over, about half of them did not require resources. For instance, small spells such as Purify and Lighting can be mastered with just a little bit of dedication. Previously, the Water Mirror was like this. Even so, spells such as the Soul Search require large amounts of time to construct and familiarise oneself with the corresponding mana pathways; they even require the participation of Soul power. The complexity is vastly different compared to regular small spells. Having skimmed through them all, Wang Ba has gained a much clearer understanding of these spells. In short, these ordinary spells that do not require additional treasures or resources, both in terms of power and effect, are significantly weaker than powerful spells like Golden Wind Arrow. The advantage is that ordinary cultivators can master them through long-term practice even without the aid of resources. Of course, the necessary time investment is inevitable. Some people may be gifted and possess an extremely fast mastery over spells, thus shortening the learning time. Such people may not necessarily have high cultivation levels but are often proficient when facing enemies directly. Most people, however, can only achieve familiarity with the spell pathways gradually over time, then through constant training, they eventually master them. Therefore, most Qi Refining cultivators only possess a limited number of battle spells, often only specialising in one or two spells, either waiting until their cultivation bases progress is stalled before dividing their attention, or waiting until they establish their foundation. But Wang Ba might be different. After skimming through them, he picked out all the ordinary spells. He read through each of them in detail until their content was imprinted in his heart. Then, he opened the Lifespan Panel. As expected, he saw many new projects in the consumption section. [Consumable Projects: Purify, comprehensive qualifications, bone roots, requires an equivalent of 0.2 years] [ Life-saving Skill 20.7 years] [ Divine Fire 28.4 years] [ Soul Search 198.5 years] [] There are seven spells that can be quickly mastered by consuming lifespan. What surprised Wang Ba somewhat was that the time consumed by the soul search was nearly two hundred years. The theoretical lifespan of an average Qi Refining cultivator is only 120 years, which is essentially no different from a mortal. Of course, this could also be due to unsuitability with the spell resulting in these numbers. However, the shock was briefly a minor surprise for Wang Ba. Compared to the Strong Body Sutra, these were just minuscule. Following that, he immediately and decisively chose to consume. Accompanied by the decrease in lifespan, the spells pathway in his memory shifted from being vague to clear. The mana within the body was rapidly circulating and consuming at incredible speed. From clumsiness, to familiarity, and then to instinct. It was as if the learning process was put on fast-forward. Following that was the second spell, the third one Three days later. Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes. With a thought in his heart. A flame sprung up before him, intense yet restrained. Wang Ba tossed an inexpensive lower-grade magic tool into the flame, which began to melt rapidly upon contact. He nodded slightly, and the flame disappeared. -Its power is acceptable, but its not agile enough. Unless the opponent is restrained, it will be hard to hit anyone with it. Wang Ba summarised this in his heart. Afterward, he cycled through deploying the other spells one by one, familiarising himself with the effects and power of these spells. Of course, without someone to assist him, spells like the Soul Search were hard to deploy. Feeling the memory of additional spell pathways, Wang Ba felt slightly more at ease. Beginning now, he finally possessed some combat capability. With the arrival of the deadline. inside the East Saint stronghold, apart from the disciples area within the mountain gate, it was almost impossible to see any traces of cultivators. Even those female cultivators in the Mulou House, despite their reluctance, were also compelled to get dressed, grumblingly leave the Mulou House, and follow powerful cultivators out of the East Saint stronghold. Ironically, the busiest place was the only exit in the East Saint stronghold leading to the outside world. Ever since the East Saint Sect was expelled, there was only this one way leading to the outside world. Many cultivators gathered here, all waiting for their temporary companions who had also taken up the same task. This has become an established custom. Even the most arrogant person understood the principle of strength in numbers. Considering that the Incense Fire Dao still stubbornly thrived under the aggressive siege of Tianmen Cult, it was easy to see how difficult they were to handle. On the cliff by the exit, rows of characters were written down. Guiyin Year, May 18th, Task No. 12 Guiyin Year, May 18th, Task No. 9- Some people were standing next to these characters, while other places were empty. A striking position on the cliff also had a large character: Guiyin Year, May 17th, Task No. 4- Chapter 130 - 130Chapter 122: Seven Paths Spell, Same Path 2 130Chapter 122: Seven Paths Spell, Same Path 2 Translator: 549690339 1 There are three cultivators nearby, one elder, one youth, and one female. It was obvious that the young cultivator and the middle-aged female cultivator were showing signs of impatience. Only the elder remained serene, eyes closed and meditating. Finally, the young cultivator couldnt help but speak: Senior Brother Huo, weve been waiting for three days already. Even now, the other two arent here, they probably left early. Why are we wasting time here, we should get going already. His words immediately got the approval of the middle-aged female cultivator: Yes, Senior Brother Huo, I understand your caution, you think its safer with more people. But we simply cant keep waiting like this, right? What if there are indeed people from the Incense Fire Dao at Mengxing Villa, and they learned about our plan and hid in advance. Then there will be no rewards for us if we dont kill them. The elder opened his eyes upon hearing this, glanced at the two, and finally spoke: Weve already waited for three days, whats wrong with waiting a little longer? But if it gets any later Under the elders gaze, the young cultivator, though reluctant, finally shut his mouth. He sought help with a glance at the middle-aged female cultivator, but she too, realizing the situation, dared not say more. Clearly, Senior Brother Huo was seemingly not in a good mood either. After all, sitting around aimlessly for three days would put anyone in a sour mood. But Senior Brother Huo bore it with maturity, appearing nonchalant. Seeing the atmosphere becoming a bit tense, the middle-aged female cultivator tactfully tried to ease the situation: Hehe, dont be angry Senior Brother Huo, Junior Brother Pan is just worried about missing the opportunity, and then none of us would benefit. But youre also right, since we have already waited for so long, no harm in waiting a bit more. Who knows we might even get a high-class cultivator like yourself at Qi Refining Stage VII. Upon hearing this, the young cultivator couldnt help but argue even though he knew she meant well: High-class cultivators are unlikely, theyre rushing to get the merit, they probably all left two days ago. Hehe. The middle-aged female cultivator was left speechless upon hearing this, hence deciding to remain silent. She found a place to sit to the side, and also began to meditate. The young cultivator was left feeling awkward and retreated to the side, appearing thoughtful. After a while, it was clear that nightfall wasnt far off. Watching the cultivators coming from their base dwindle to a few scattered individuals, The elder couldnt help but furrow his brows: Strange Did they really leave early? Surely, they cant be that reckless. Heresy cultivators who managed to survive under Tianmen Cult rule may have been lucky, but there werent any fools among them. The reckless ones should have died during the extermination. However, seeing that the cultivators coming over were becoming fewer and fewer, the elder couldnt help but lose patience. Enough! I thought we might wait for a stronger person to show up, that would have been more cautious Shaking his head, the elder reluctantly stood up. I told you they had already left The moment the young cultivator muttered under his breath, he was silenced by a cold glare from the elder. However, at this moment, the middle-aged female cultivator noticed. Two more cultivators appeared not too far away, a man and a woman. The man seemed a bit naive, and the woman appeared to be quite young. The two looked at the lines of text on the cliff wall in surprise, before walking over to the group of three. Two people? Could it be them? It wasnt just the middle-aged female cultivator, the other two, being spiritually sensitive, also noticed the man and woman. Indeed, the two came straight over. The young female cultivator then took out a middle-grade flying magic tool and flew in front of the three with the man. The three on the edge of the cliff glanced at each other, the middle-aged female cultivator hinting at understanding took the initiative to go up, her face wore an accommodating smile: Fellow cultivators, are you also heading to Mengxing Villa? Exactly, I presume you three are our companions for this trip? We deeply apologize, we were caught up in minor issues and almost missed the timing. The simple-looking male cultivator and the other female cultivator apologized profusely. Upon hearing this, the young cultivator snorted: Not simply late though, if we end up missing the task, and have to make this trip for nothing, would you take responsibility? His gaze swept over the twos ordinary attire, and he suddenly suggested: Why dont we set some rules first, if we jointly catch the cultivators from Incense Fire Dao, when dividing the merit, you two should take less. This The male cultivators face suddenly exposed surprise and hesitance. And the atmosphere got tense all of a sudden. The middle-aged female cultivator still wore a smile on her face, but her smile was laced with mockery. As to the young cultivators suggestion, she neither agreed nor disagreed. The elder was squinting his eyes, not saying a word. All three were staring at the seemingly naive male cultivator, curious about his response. The male cultivator was momentarily silent, just as he was about to speak. The younger female cultivator stepped forward, her face warm with a slight smile, neither humble nor pushy, and said: Your words are misguided, fellow cultivator. Today is the last day to take up this task, we are not late nor in error, how can there be any question of taking responsibility? Moreover, the danger of this task is not yet known, why dont we cooperate and get through this situation together? The young cultivators face turned cold upon hearing this: Huh! So, according to you, weve been waiting here for you for three days? Unexpectedly, the young female cultivator generously raised her hand in salute: The two of us, brothers and sisters, are deeply grateful for your patience in waiting for us.. Chapter 131 - 131Chapter 122: Seven Paths Spell, Going Together } 131Chapter 122: Seven Paths Spell, Going Together } Translator: 549690339 | The honest male cultivator quickly nodded in agreement. The young cultivator choked at his statement. With a scarcely perceptible glance at the still silent elder not far away, he uttered a cold snort and then stopped speaking, striding to the front. At this moment, the middle-aged female cultivator seemed to regain her senses and tried to mediate: Hehe, Junior Brother Pan is known for his straightforward character and means no harm. By the way, this is Senior Brother Huo, a high-level Qi Refining cultivator. May I know the names of both of you? The young female cultivator replied with an unchanging, courteous smile: We are humbled to be in the presence of such an esteemed person. Im Bu Chan and this is my senior brother, Wang Ba. So, its Bu and Wang. The middle-aged female cultivator laughed warmly. At this point, the elder slowly stepped forward and lightly bowed to both of them. His gaze lingered momentarily on Wang Ba, then shifted to Bu Chan. As cultivators, the more competent they are, the more confident they become. Although Bu Chan looks young, she remained calm at the news of me being a high-level cultivator, clearly not faking indifference and probably relying on her skill. Comparatively, her senior brother is somewhat awkward and conservative, far from it. Thus, the elder unexpectedly showed a trace of a smile and courteously said: Friend Bu, on our journey, how about we discuss and learn from each other to avoid confusion in case we encounter an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. Bu Chan smiled back without showing any fear: Indeed. The middle-aged female cultivator, seeing this, was suddenly much more respectful and quickly suggested: Everyone, lets stop talking for now. Its getting late. Lets leave our current location and rest in Mengxing Villa. Everyone nodded in agreement. They then displayed their abilities, boarded their Magic Tools, and flew in the direction of Mengxing Villa. What surprised the trio was that the elder brother who appeared simple-minded still shared a flying tool with Bu Chan. One could only guess if they shared a close relationship, or perhaps his mana was weak Nevertheless, their evaluation of Wang Ba was unconsciously lowered a bit. With Wang Ba holding her back, Bu Chans flying tool soon fell behind the others, quickly widening the gap. On the flying tool. Seeing that nobody was paying attention, Wang Ba secretly gave Bu Chan a thumbs up. Your performance just now was brilliant! Bu Chan blushed modestly: Really, I was very nervous just now, afraid that 1 would mess up and ruin your plan. Hehe, its all right. Just behave as you did now, and their attention will be all yours. Wang Ba reassured her with a smile. This was a small strategy they discussed earlier. During the mission, Bu Chan would deliberately be pushed into prominence while he hid in the background. Should any dangerous situation arise, he could surprise their foes while they were distracted by Bu Chan. Of course, this depended on the strength of the Incense-burning Dao cultivator not being extraordinary. The reason he deceived their companions was simple: Wang Ba did not trust them. If he was familiar with Mengxing Villas location and didnt need their help scouting, he would rather go alone with Bu Chan. While thinking about this, they continued flying for a while. He suddenly looked back instinctively. Through the thin misty distance, he could faintly see the low hills outside the outskirts of East Saint Residence, and the towering peaks further away. His feelings were a complex mix of anticipation and excitement. One day, I will truly leave this place.. Chapter 132 - 132Chapter 123 Change at Mengxing Villa_1 132Chapter 123 Change at Mengxing Villa_1 Translator: 549690339 I Though called Mengxing Villa, its actually a large village. Its geographical location is special, connecting the north and the south, and its one of the very important passages. Its not far from East Saints base. A regular Qi Refining cultivator could reach it by flying for about two to three Shichen, but its difficult for them to maintain their mana for that long. So, Wang Ba and his group took two breaks on their journey. By the time the five of them finally arrived at Mengxing Villa, it was midnight. But as cultivators, they didnt get tired easily. Just as they were about to settle in the villa, they were stopped by the old man named Huo. The Incense Fire Dao is eerie and mysterious, and its difficult to guard against. Mengxing Villa is highly populated and its unknown whether there are followers of the Incense Fire Dao here. If we expose ourselves, it may not end well. Fear reflected in the old man Huos eyes. Wang Ba, on his part, had come to know the origin of the elder Huo and the other two people on their journey. The three of them turned out to be Heresy Cultivators from Jiantao Station, compelled to undertake this mission. Bu Chan always maintained his poise. Upon hearing this, he responded with a slight frown: So, Mr. Huo, are you suggesting that we dont enter? Thats not it. If we dont go in, how can we find out if there are any followers of the Incense Fire Dao here. The old man Huo slightly shook his head, then proposed a plan: Before we came, I made inquiries. This place serves as a passage between the south and the north, with many caravans passing by. We could disguise ourselves as a small mercantile team, blend in, make careful inquiries, and once we have all the information, we can launch a decisive attack. This plan immediately got the approval of the middle-aged female cultivator. Senior Brother Huos plan is very good. The young cultivator named Pan didnt object either. The trio then looked at Bu Chan. As for Wang Ba during the journey, they had indirectly figured out his identity. He was just a small cultivator who raised Spirit Chickens and couldnt even properly use his mana to fly. So, they completely ignored Wang Ba. Bu Chan calmly nodded in approval: Mr. Huo is experienced and cautious. This plan indeed seems reliable. In agreement, the younger cultivator named Pan volunteered to go out for a while. After a long while, he returned with a satisfied expression. From his storage bag, he tossed out several common merchant costumes. The carriage and horses are not far from here. We can go directly there later. The young cultivator named Pan casually wiped off a spot of blood that was on his clothes. He glanced at everyone with a common expression. Wang Ba and Bu Chan exchanged glances. They could smell the slight scent of blood on him, but they remained silent. Old man Huo and the middle-aged female cultivator didnt react, as this seemed to be normal for them. As all of them were Heresy Cultivators, they didnt have to maintain any facade. They quickly changed into the costume, concealed their auras, and they indeed looked like a small caravan. As it was already midnight, they decided to enter Mengxing Villa in daylight. So, they waited till dawn, and with the carriage and horses, they clattered into the town. True to its reputation as a major passage connecting the north and the south, Mengxing Villa was bustling early in the morning with the scent of food and tea, and the sound of people selling youtiao (Chinese doughnuts) filled the bustling market. There was absolutely no indication that this place could have been infiltrated by the Incense Fire Dao. They didnt linger for long and casually found an inn, left their carriage there, and as planned, they went their separate ways to inquire about the Incense Fire Dao. The young cultivator named Pan suggested a different plan. He proposed to confine the entire Mengxing Villa with a formation, and sacrifice everyone here in the name of the Incense Fire Dao. Under such a blood sacrifice, even if there were any Incense Fire Dao cultivators around, they would be unable to escape death. However, his proposal was immediately vetoed by the old man Huo. If we do this and the Foundation Establishment Deacons of the sect find out, they would be the first ones to massacre us! Even though the Tianmen Cult was of the Demon Dao, some rules couldnt be broken randomly. Murdering an entire town of mortals was something unacceptable. If no one knew about it, it didnt matter. But if people found out, it would quickly invite the combined backlash of all the other sects and religions. Although the Tianmen Cult wasnt afraid of this, they wouldnt let off the troublemaker that easily. Seeing that the others were against it, the young cultivator named Pan had to give up on his plan. They then scattered in different directions. Not long after Wang Ba and Bu Chan parted ways, they checked that they werent being followed and quickly reunited. They decided staying in a place like this was too dangerous. They acted like travelers from other places, wandering around Mengxing Villa, while discreetly gathering information. However, until evening, they didnt find any trace of the Incense Fire Dao. Something isnt right according to the information given by our sect, the surroundings of East Saints base have already been infiltrated by the Incense Fire Dao. Logically, since Mengxing Villa is a vital corridor with unending influx of people, there should be followers of the Incense Fire Dao passing through here. But oddly, we didnt find a single trace of them even after watching them for an entire day, said Wang Ba, frowning. Upon hearing this, Bu Chan responded thoughtfully, Are you suggesting that its so normal that its abnormal? Exactly. Wang Ba gave Bu Chan an approving look, which excited Bu Chan. However, Wang Ba then raised a question that made Bu Chan turn pale: And theres another point. If we are sure that there have to be followers of the Incense Fire Dao here, then why havent we seen them? Have they been hidden all along, did they start hiding recently, or are they hiding specifically from us? Bu Chan was taken aback and looked around, Are we being watched?! I am not sure. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. When they first entered Mengxing Villa, he had already used the Power of the Yin God to create a small camouflage. It was easy to deceive mortals, and it didnt drain him much. Moreover, ordinary people often overlook the details, and only other cultivators, due to their extraordinary perceptions, can notice them. But to Wang Bas disappointment, the consumption of the Power of Yin God was very normal, and there was no sudden acceleration. This means there is no cultivator watching him nearby. This was what puzzled him. What can be certain is that there is definitely a problem in Mengxing Villa. At the very least, it could disguise itself so secretly that even a Stage VIII Qi Refining cultivator like Wang Ba wouldnt detect any abnormalities. This alone is telling. Bu Chan speculated: According to the information given by the Sect, it is very difficult for the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator to resist the temptation of large-scale preaching. Since there is an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator here, there should also be many believers here according to this Wang Ba, hearing Bu Chans words, suddenly thought of something, his eyes lighting up, he quickly said: Think about it the other way, who in Mengxing Villa has such ability to help conceal these believers information? Wang Ba and Bu Chan looked at each other, and at the same time said: Lizheng! At this moment, Wang Ba suddenly looked up at the distance. Bu Chan reacted a little slower but also quickly sensed the movement and looked into the distance. From the northeastern corner of the village, a yellow light suddenly rose to the sky! Immediately after, there was the surprised and delighted voice of Senior Huo: Haha! I knew it was here! A wave of intense battle noise erupted. Yet at the same time, Wang Ba keenly noticed that under the dim yellow sunset, rigid and eerie figures were shooting out of every corner of the village! The aura of these figures was obscure, even with his eyesight, it was hard to make out their specific realm. Not only that, the mortals who had been haggling, walking, and selling around At this moment, they suddenly turned cold, turning their heads, their eyes eerily fixed on the two of them. In just an instant, this mortal village full of mundane hustle and bustle turned into a silent and eerie place! The mortals in Mengxing Villa have all been contaminated by the Incense-burning Dao! At this moment, even though both of them were cultivators, they couldnt help feeling deeply shocked at the sudden turn of events. The only thing that slightly relieved Wang Ba was that most of these rigid, eerie figures were all rushing towards the northeastern corner That was unmistakably the area where Senior Huo was located. And only about twenty figures quietly melted into the surrounding crowd, like venomous snakes hiding in the grass, their tongues flicking, ready to strike. Be careful. Wang Ba cautioned in a low voice. Hmm, you too, Brother. Suddenly facing such a scene, Bu Chan didnt show too much panic on her face. Perhaps her experience in Jingyue Mansion had already enabled her to face many things calmly. She activated her mana, quietly energizing the upper-grade defensive tool that Wang Ba had given her under her clothes. At this point, those hidden eerie figures also quickly lost patience, abruptly rushing out from the blind spots! More than half of them were aiming directly at Bu Chan. Only six or seven, like fierce stabs, were heading towards Wang Ba! Confronting them head-on, Wang Ba finally saw what these eerie figures looked like. They have an uncanny form, rigid and dull, but the violent whistle in their actions is quite startling. They all appeared to be ordinary mortals at a glance, but fanaticism, bloodthirsty, and unreserved taunts of mockery filled their eyes when they looked at him. Cultivator? HaHaHa! How dare you deliver yourselves? May High Deity bless! Kill them! Sacrifice them for the resurgence of High Deity! Speed increased! They are the fanatical followers of the Incense-burning Dao! Wang Ba recognized these peoples identities at a glance. In the few days in the sect, in addition to learning spells, he also gained much about the Incense-burning Dao. Which includes part of the information about fanatical followers of the Incense-burning Dao. These believers were essentially mortals, but after worshipping the evil god of the Incense-burning Dao, they would gradually possess the power bestowed by the deity. The more devout the belief, the more power they could gain. Some of the devout followers even gained the favor of the deity, and in a short time, they could possess a power comparable to a high-class Qi Refining cultivator. Of course, since it was a sudden gain of power, it was difficult to fully control it. This was why these fanatics seemed to move rigidly. Regardless, the many fanatical followers still gave Wang Ba a big start! He had never faced so many opponents on his own before. Actually, strictly speaking, he had never engaged in a personal fight with anyone before! Without any hesitation, he automatically activated his mana. Jade Armor immediately covered his whole body, Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman blocked his chest, Feihuang Ruler was on standby; then a pale life-saving Qi shield covered him quickly, afterward, he hurriedly summoned Jia 7 from the Spirit Beast Bag. And Top-grade Spirit Chicken Jia n, top-grade mutated Spirit Turtle Fantong, six top-grade female Azure Spirit Turtles, two top-grade Azure Spirit Turtles The fanatic followers charging to reap Wang Bas head, The fanaticism, bloodthirstiness, and taunting mockery in their eyes turned into an inexplicable emotion after a moment of astonishment: Chapter 133 - 133 Chapter 124 Blood Sacrifice! _1 133 Chapter 124 Blood Sacrifice! _1 Translator: 549690339 | Boom! Mist shrouded everything in sight. The last body of an enthusiastic follower of the Incense Fire Dao plunged from the sky and was encased in ice the instant before it hit the ground. The frost quickly spread and enveloped his entire body. Until his death, the fanatic still had a trace of amazement and incredulity in his eyes. He seemed unable to understand, up until his last moment, how a person who couldnt even get a flying Magic Tool to operate because of insufficient Mana could suddenly become so terrifying! A brown figure dropped from the sky, shaking off the blood on its feathers. That was Jia 13. His ruthless eyes roved around, as if all the bloodshed that had just happened had merely stirred his interest a little. The surrounding mist and frost under the control of Fantong and the other two Azure Spirit Turtles gradually turned into a pool of moisture. The ordinary believers around had abandoned their previous cold disdain and were scrambling to escape in panic. Wang Ba looked around in confusion, not knowing what to do. Is it over? Wasnt it said that the fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao are tricky to deal with? Bu Chan, who had witnessed the entire event, was frozen in place, her eyes wide, forgetting to retract her defensive tool. Senior Brother! Wang Ba was jolted out of his thoughts and his face slightly changed: Leave, lets merge with them quickly! Whoosh! The northeastern corner of Mengxing Villa. With an expression of deep seriousness and a touch of excitement, an elderly man surnamed Huo was holding a large yellow bowl. Centered on the bowl, a large yellow light shield enveloped him like a hill. Under the yellow light shield, a stranger wearing ordinary clothes was clumsily fending off the attacks of a middle-aged female Cultivator and a teenager with the surname Pan. At regular intervals, stone cones would shoot at the stranger from cunning angles. In no time, the strangers defense began to dim rapidly. Who would have thought that the Lizheng of Mengxing Villa would be a cultivator of Incense Fire Dao! The old man surnamed Huo licked his lips. Catching an Incense Fire Dao cultivator was worth at least two hundred Spirit Stones. Usually, he would not have this opportunity. But today was his lucky day. Looking at the Incense Fire Dao cultivator, whose aura barely reached the Qi Refining Stage IV or V, on the verge of defeat, he was excited but not relaxed. Under the support of Mana, the yellow light shield was gradually shrinking, leaving less room for the opponent to move. Not long would pass before he could seize an Incense Fire Dao cultivator. However, the color of the old man surnamed Huos face slightly changed. Outside the yellow light shield, mysteriously rigid figures had appeared out of nowhere! Enthusiastic followers of the Incense Fire Dao?! In an instant, the old man surnamed Huo deduced the identity of these figures. He glanced outwards, and it was densely packed with these figures! The old man surnamed Huos face changed drastically! He had no fear of one or two. Even five or ten could be easily dealt with. But there seemed to be sixty or seventy people out there! This number made him shiver! He immediately realized: Damn it! Theres probably more than one Incense Fire Dao cultivator here! Pan Long, Madam Xue, stop holding back! Lets finish this quickly! As he spoke, he picked out a handful of stone balls from his Storage Bag and tossed them towards the edge of the light shield. The moment these stone balls touched the fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao, they exploded. However, to the heavy-hearted old man surnamed Huo, these fanatic followers stood up shakily after the explosion, seeming not to be much injured. He immediately understood why the Tianmen Cult, a Demon Dao faction with a powerful Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, was so apprehensive of Incense Fire Dao. Gritting his teeth, he pulled the last treasure from his Storage Bag- Inside the light shield, the middle-aged female Cultivator, upon hearing the urging of the old man surnamed Huo, could not help but glance outside as she attacked. Seeing a group of believers with bloodthirsty and fanatical eyes, she was immensely surprised. Without hesitation, she immediately used all her strength. One after another, pink ribbons like venomous snakes shot at the stranger from all directions. The teenager of the Pan surname also significantly increased his attacking power. During this process, whether intentionally or otherwise, he got closer to the old man surnamed Huo. The old man surnamed Huo was fully concerned about the situation outside, not at all noticing the changes inside the light shield. Even if he did, he wouldnt find it strange. As the light shield shrank, the distance between them naturally got closer. Perhaps premonitioning something, the trapped cultivator from Incense Fire Dao began to fight back frantically. His face quickly turned extremely red, and his eyes radiated with vitality. He flung out strange Talismans with peculiar auras. Meanwhile, his blood-red hands were flashing with signs, and his body visibly thinned at an alarming rate. The middle-aged female Cultivator was distracted by her attack and let her guard down. Suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her head, and involuntarily let out a cry of pain. A cloud of blood exploded from her head and body! Seeing the middle-aged female Cultivator injured, Pan, who was already holding back, showed a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes. Quietly, he drew a Talisman and aimed it at the oblivious old man surnamed Huo. But before he could act, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he involuntarily glanced towards the distance.. Chapter 134 - 134Chapter 124 Blood Sacrifice!_2 134Chapter 124 Blood Sacrifice!_2 Translator: 549690339 | Over therehow did they get there so fast! In this moment of hesitation, the middle-aged female Cultivator came to her senses, her mouth filled with resentment, spat out an Ocher Nail! Shoo! A flash of gold light streaked across. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who got struck by the Ocher nail did not look at the middle-aged female Cultivator, but stared in astonishment at the young Pan cultivator. His eyes seemed filled with confusion, then the look in his eyes rapidly faded. Although the middle-aged female Cultivator had killed her opponent, she looked pale, as if she was greatly drained. She glared resentfully at the young Pan cultivator: Pan Long, why were you so slow! If it hadnt been for your delay, I wouldnt have had to use that move! The young Pan cultivator glanced uneasily at the fallen Incense-burning Dao Cultivator on the ground, then managed to squeeze out a smile: My mana didnt keep up Hmph, I told you to cultivate more mana on regular days, but you never listened! The middle-aged female Cultivator did not dwell on it, beckoning the nail on the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators head to return. With a look of disgust, she wiped off the red and white matter on the nail with her clothes, then swallowed it back. She then cheerfully stuffed the body on the ground into her Storage Bag, casually and unnoticed slipped the others Storage Bag into her own sleeve. Hurry up! At this time, the senior Huo elder frequently urged. However, to his surprise, the frenzied believers around suddenly seemed to have received some sort of signal and retreated into the shadows. In the blink of an eye, outside the ochre light curtain, it was deserted. It was as if the scene of being surrounded was just an illusion. Strange, why did they all leave suddenly The senior Huo elder looked puzzled. The middle-aged female Cultivator appeared relieved and chuckled, They must have seen that they cant break Senior Brother Huos Heaven-covering Bowl, and without any options. Plus, I killed the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator and they lost their leader, naturally they fled in panic. Upon hearing this, the Huo elder shook his head, There should be other Incense-burning Dao Cultivators here; I just dont know why they didnt appear Theres more?! The middle-aged female Cultivator was immediately startled and quickly went on guard. Just then, under the dim light, two figures rushed out quickly. They were instantly alert, their Magical Tools at the ready in their hands. But the senior Huo elder quickly recognized who the other party was. Bu, Wang? The senior Huo elder and the middle-aged female Cultivator looked a little relieved; the young Pan cultivator followed behind, his eyes squinted slightly, sweeping discreetly between Bu Chan and Wang Ba. In the end, his gaze rested on Bu Chan, his eyes showing a hint of wariness. Senior Brother Huo. Bu Chan took the lead in a salute, then expressed his concern, Have the three of you encountered the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator? The middle-aged female Cultivator quickly responded: We did encounter them just now, but they managed to escape from us. Senior Brother Huo, a very cunning individual, instantly grasped the middle-aged female Cultivators intentions. Coughing abruptly, he demonstrated regret: The three of us had not even gotten a clear look at his face, we were about to take action when he surprised us with a feint. He tricked us all. Pan Long, wouldnt you say? Upon hearing this, the young Pan cultivator was momentarily taken aback. He looked at the two of them weirdly, then quickly nodded his head. Bu Chan frowned slightly when he heard this, Strange, could 1 have guessed wrong? Senior Brother Huo asked in confusion, Bu, what are you talking about? Oh, nothing. Bu Chan shook his head, coming back to his senses, We noticed on our way here that the people around have all been infected by the Incense-burning Dao. Senior Brother Huo, my senior brother and I are unsure how to handle this. Do you have any suggestions? Whats there to hesitate about? Just conduct a blood sacrifice together The young Pan cultivator, who had been silent all this while, suddenly chimed in. The expression on Bu Chans face changed slightly. However, Senior Brother Huo pondered for a moment and did not object. He began to speak: Since all the common folk in this place have already become followers of the Incense Fire Dao, then blood-sacrificing them does seem like a sound solution. Not only that, the over ten thousands of residents here, once blood-sacrificed, could probably congeal a few upper grade Blood Method Pills Hehe, by that time, everyone present will have a share! Of course, we do need a witness to verify that all the common folk here are indeed followers of the Incense Fire Dao, to avoid any opportunity for others to find fault with us. Both Wang Ba and Bu Chan werent very clear about the effects of the Blood Method Pill. Upon noticing Wang Bas confusion, Bu Chan immediately asked: Senior Brother Huo, this little girl is slow, I have no idea, what kind of treasure is this Blood Method Pill? Haha, the Blood Method Pill is a method in the Elixir Dao, created naturally using the Blood Sacrifice Array to collect a hint of spirituality from all living beings. It is particularly effective in replenishing and recovering mana, it is an invaluable treasure in times of battle! The elderly man surnamed Huo didnt hide it and explained. However, the young man surnamed Pan frowned and said: Senior Brother Huo, lets quickly set up the Blood Sacrifice Array. In case that Incense-burning Dao Cultivator hasnt left yet, we can also refine that Incense-burning Dao Cultivator to death. Exactly! Lets quickly set up the grand array! The middle-aged female cultivator also quickly regained her senses and urged eagerly. The old man surnamed Huo, however, remained unperturbed: An Incense-burning Dao Cultivators life indeed has worth, but before that, lets get this contract signed. Saying so, he took out an eyeball from his Storage Bag and threw it into the sky. Immediately, the eyeball flew up into the sky, capturing the entirety of Mengxing Villa below. The panicked Incense Fire Daos followers fleeing below were reflected in the pupil. Soon, the eyeball fell back down. Immediately afterward, it emitted a faint light, unhurleding a sheet of light paper. Signing this contract means that we five are all in agreement that this place has completely fallen under the control of the Incense Fire Dao, and the killings are guiltless! If you go against this reality, you shall suffer the heart-devouring of heavenly demons and die! Having said that, he was the first to pour all his mana and strength of soul into it. A pattern quickly appeared on the light paper. The middle-aged female cultivator didnt hesitate and was the second to leave a mark on the light paper. The young cultivator surnamed Pan hesitated for a moment and then retracted his hand after touching the light paper lightly. Wang Ba and Bu Chan looked at each other, and then promptly left their marks on the paper as well. Although it felt a bit cruel, for these common folk, it might actually be a form of liberation. Soon, the light paper rolled up and shrank back into the eyeball. Seeing this, the old man surnamed Huo immediately showed a satisfied smile and put it into his Storage Bag: This contract is both evidence and a certificate of merit. Killing so many followers of the Incense Fire Dao, even if it does not compare to killing an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, is still a considerable merit! Soon after, he took out several flags from his Storage Bag. He distributed them among the other four people. Lets hurry and set the array flags. Bu and Wang, you two go south. Pan Long, Madam Xue, and I will go north. Then he taught Bu Chan and Wang Ba how to set up the Formation and its magical seal. Bu Chan and Wang Ba both hesitated for a moment before quickly heading south. Only the three people including the old man surnamed Huo remained in place. Seeing Bu Chan and Wang Ba leave, the middle-aged female cultivator immediately gave the old man surnamed Huo a thumbs up: Senior Brother Huo, you are so clever! Once those two start setting up the array according to your instructions, once the array is activated, they will probably be sucked into the array immediately and become nourishment for the Blood Method Pill! Hehe. Hearing the middle-aged female cultivators undisguised flattery, the old man surnamed Huo couldnt help but reveal a self-satisfied smile: The reward for killing an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator is indeed not small, but the share between five people is not as sweet as between three people. Moreover, there are the Blood Method Pills With the addition of these two peoples mana, there might be a chance to create a top-grade Blood Method Pill! That is much better than the rewards from within the religion! Madam Xue, Pan Long, as I have told you before, you cant go wrong by following me! Once the array is set up, we will refine those two people In case the other Incense-burning Dao Cultivator is also inside hehe, if we are lucky enough to create a top-grade Blood Method Pill, whether we sell it or keep it for ourselves, well make a fortune! The middle-aged female cultivator nodded excitedly in agreement. On the side, the cultivator surnamed Pan looked at the two of them, a barely perceptible strange gleam in his eyes.. Chapter 135 - 135 Chapter 125 Blood Method Pill, Take Action 1 135 Chapter 125 Blood Method Pill, Take Action 1 Translator: 549690339 I The elderly man surnamed Huo and the middle-aged female Cultivator had a brief exchange, swiftly setting up the Formation. Pan Long, go over there and stay vigilant at all times. Madam Xue, youve been injured, be careful not to be caught off-guard by that escaped Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. The elderly man surnamed Huo quickly delegated tasks. The young man surnamed Pan and the middle-aged female Cultivator both complied dutifully. Soon, they dispersed in an orderly manner, pounding array flags into designated points on the geographical positions with special techniques. All three were Cultivators, their speed greatly surpassing that of the civilians of the Incense Fire Dao taking refuge inside their homes below. Strangely, no fanatics from the Incense Fire Dao were sighted. This made the elderly man surnamed Huo fairly pleased: Theyre likely hiding within the town, clueless to the fact that well absorb all of them. The middle-aged woman was also extremely delighted. While the elderly man surnamed Huo and the middle-aged female Cultivator were not looking, the young man surnamed Pan quietly pulled a crimson corpse out of his Storage Bag. He gave it a deep look before burying it in a nearby piece of land, carefully covering it up. After finishing, the young man surnamed Pan nonchalantly continued to pound his array flags into the ground. Sure enough. The trio successfully enclosed the main part of Mengxing Villa according to their plan. Those two surnamed Bu should be almost ready The elder man surnamed Huo estimated after a brief calculation. The middle-aged woman had regrets on her face: I forgot to exchange Sound Transmission Talismans with her for updates. Should 1 go check on them? No need, this Blood Sacrifice Array is extremely flexible, even if she hasnt set up all her array flags, it can still be activated. Although the effect will be weaker, to avoid further complications at night, we should activate it straight away! The man surnamed Huo shook his head outright. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman agreed and nodded: Indeed, Senior Brother Huo has thought it through! A bird in hand is worth two in the bush! Junior Brother Pan, come over here. Lets activate this Formation together. Upon hearing this, the youth surnamed Pan was slightly stunned, then displayed a difficult smile, nodding his head. Coming. Having said that, he eagerly joined the two. The three pooled their mana into the master array flag held by the old man surnamed Huo. Whosh! Bloody light screens instantly rose from every corner of Mengxing Villa, soon converging into a colossal lid in the sky above Mengxing Villa, shrouding most of the area! Huh?! Just then, the facial expression of the man surnamed Huo revealed his astonishment as he looked towards the southern part of Mengxing Villa. Meanwhile, the middle-aged woman and the youth surnamed Pan finally followed his gaze. They were all taken aback. The area above the southern part of Mengxing Villa was entirely empty, without a single blood screen. The middle-aged woman immediately poured her mana into her eyes, only to realize that they hadnt made a mistake. The array flags that should have been set up on the southern side of Mengxing Villa hadnt been placed at all! Where are they?! The voice of the middle-aged woman involuntarily raised in volume. The elderly man surnamed Huo had a grave expression, showing signs of regret: Its my greed. That one surnamed Bu probably detected that we wanted to harm her, so she decided to escape first. Then, what should we do? The middle-aged woman hurriedly asked. The Array has already been activated, its too late to add those array flags now! Forget it, just covering the majority of Mengxing Villa is enough. The face of the elderly man surnamed Huo was gloomy: But take note, the Blood Sacrifice Array couldnt cover the whole Mengxing Villa. If that Incense-burning Dao Cultivator is hiding in the south, theres a risk that he might launch a surprise attack. We need to be on guard! Understood! Both the middle-aged woman and the youth surnamed Pan nodded in agreement. Immediately afterward, under the instructions of the elderly man surnamed Huo, they swiftly began sitting in meditation and ingesting pills to rapidly refine and replenish their mana. Quickly recover, in case any Incense-burning Dao Cultivator launches a surprise attack. Hearing this, Pan Long hastily nodded and carefully scanned the surrounding areas with a wary look. He had a hint of doubt in his mind. Did those two really escape? Meanwhile, beneath the blood-colored light screen. In every house, ordinary believers from the Incense Fire Dao, who were hiding nervously in closets, under beds, and behind doors, could see blood droplets slowly oozing out of the pores on their palms and slowly rising All Chapter 136 - Chapter 126: Soul Search, Yin God_i Chapter 126: Soul Search, Yin God_i Translator: 549690339 The sound coming from the darkness reminds Pan Long instantly of the figure that appeared honest and a bit clumsy. The cultivator who breeds Spirit Chickens top grade Spirit Chicken At this moment, while Pan Long is extremely shocked, he also suddenly understands. He only realized now. The Hu surnamed elder, the middle-aged female cultivator, including the previous Pan Long and himself, everyone was misled. The truly powerful one was not Mr. Bu, but Mr. Wang! But, to knock himself out?! Pan Long is taken aback, he quickly raises his hand, but before he can mobilize his mana, he finds that a frost is quickly spreading up his body from his feet! In just the blink of an eye, both his legs have been completely sealed. At the moment, he faintly hears a sharp wind. He hastily looks up, only to see a sharp beak rapidly enlarging in his vision Watching Pan Long in front of him who is completely frozen, two people slowly step out from the darkness. It was Wang Ba and Bu Chan who had hidden in the darkness and observed for a long time. Bu Chan cant help but look at Wang Ba, her eyes filled with inexpressible shock, admiration and awe. Senior Brother, you were right! There was indeed something wrong with Pan Long! She cant help asking: However, even these two cultivators who are very familiar with him didnt notice, how did you see it? In response to Bu Chans question, Wang Ba simply smiles without speaking. How would she know that because of his previous miserable experiences in East Saint Sect, he has an almost instinctive sensitivity to any slight abnormalities. Pan Long didnt do anything unusual, but since they were attacked by the fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao, he began to suspect Pan Long. The reason is simple. The fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao attacked Hu, their ostensible strongest cultivator, instead of them. This proved that there was a problem among the group of five. Because Wang Ba was the one with the highest actual realm among the five of them. If the people of Incense Fire Dao could see the cultivation base of everyone, theoretically, the first person they should have dealt with was him. But the actual situation was not like this. It suggests that it was Wang Bas disguise that led to the misjudgement of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator. And apart from Bu Chan, the only ones who knew that Wang Bas strength was weak were the three Hu surnamed elders. Bu Chan couldnt have done it, and as the target being besieged, it was less likely for the Hu surnamed elder. This left only Madam Xue and Pan Long. Pan Long was the most suspicious, because before he entered Mengxing Villa, he left on his own for a time, and was gone for a not-short period of time. During this time, enough things could have happened. He originally planned to tell this information to the other party through Bu Chan. It was only because Madam Xue and the Hu surnamed elder seemed to be hiding something, that Wang Ba, who felt something was amiss, immediately quietly stopped Bu Chan. Subsequently, they quickly left under the guise of setting up a formation. In fact, they used the Power of the Yin God to silently hide in the unlit outer regions of Mengxing Villa. It was not until the blood curtain fell that they returned. Returning was, of course, necessary. After all, only by getting a clear understanding of the situation here and being sure that there were no Incense Fire Dao cultivators, could they be considered as having completed their mission. As a result, they saw the scene of Pan Long attacking the Hu surnamed elder and the middle-aged female cultivator. And Pan Longs strange behavior also confirmed Wang Bas previous speculation. This Pan Long was probably taken over by an Incense Fire Dao cultivator a long time ago. However, for a Foundation Establishment cultivator to take over a Qi Refining one has he gone mad? Wang Ba is puzzled in his heart. Normally, only when they reach the Foundation Establishment realm can cultivators produce Spiritual Sense, and be able to detect the existence of the soul. And only by being able to detect the soul can they control the soul and seize others. This Incense Fire Dao cultivator who could seize others, must have already reached the Foundation Establishment realm. Such a formidable person, who could easily take action without anyone being able to resist. Wang Ba really couldnt understand why the other party went to such lengths. Thats why he let Jia 13 knock him out. Senior Brother, what are you going to do? Bu Chan curiously watches as Wang Ba takes out several mana-fluctuating silver needles from his Storage Bag. Soul Search. Wang Ba infused mana into his eyes, and could faintly see the gathering point of mana in the others head. Then he inserted one silver needle after another into Pan Longs head. Bu Chan immediately stops talking and watches attentively, but soon she cant help being attracted by the side face of Wang Ba. Its not too three-dimensional, but for some reason, the more she looks at it, the more handsome she feels But Wang Ba was concentrating on infusing the mana attached to the soul essence a bit at a time into the others brain through the silver needles. If this famous technique was used by a Golden Core cultivator, just a thought could get the other party to answer any question, even how many times they had wet the bed as a child. However, Wang Ba is just a Qi Refining cultivator, who due to lack of power, can only use some auxiliary methods. Soon, Pan Long abruptly opened his eyes! His eyes are all white, his pupils shift upwards and shake violently! Wang Ba immediately takes advantage of the situation and asks, Who are you? Whats your identity? Where are you from? What are you trying to do As soon as these series of questions were asked, Pan Longs face showed a look of struggle. But immediately, several frosts suppressed him. Along with the infusion of Wang Bas mana. Pan Long finally slowly reveals his origin stiffly.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 126 Soul Search, Yin God_2 Chapter 126 Soul Search, Yin God_2 Translator: 549690339 After a long while. Wang Ba finally retracted the silver needle, looking exhausted. Pan Long, on the other hand, quietly laid on the ground. Senior Brother. Bu Chan walked over with concern, hesitated for a moment, then reached out her gentle hand to massage Wang Bas temples. Wang Ba lightly shook his hand, to signal her not to worry. Then, he grew serious and fell into deep contemplation. The soul search this time surpassed his prior expectations, and the information he received was enough to disturb his tranquility. From the questioning, he learned that the mans name was Ji Lin and that he actually hailed from an extremely distant kingdom C the Kingdom of Immortals. It is located in the eastern part of the Fenglin Continent, vast and expansive, around ten times the size of Chen State. Also, unlike Chen State, which was packed with various Sects. In the Kingdom of Immortals, everyone obeyed the various Deities. Of course, these deities were not all the same; they each had their respective followers and Incense-burning Dao Cultivators under their care. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators spread beliefs on behalf of the deities and collected incense fire. In gratitude, the deities would then return a large amount of divine power to the incense-burning Dao Cultivators, helping them to open up the spiritual government and embark on a god-refining path that differed from ordinary Qi Refining Cultivators. Due to their different cultivation methods, a first-class incense-burning Dao Cultivator had a strong soul that could easily seize the body of those with weak souls. That cleared up one of Wang Bas questions. Pan Long, no, Ji Lin was not a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, but a god-refining cultivator of the same class as the Qi Refining Cultivators. His real skill level was, therefore, around Stage VI of Qi Refining. Similar first-class god-refining cultivators in Chen State numbered nearly a thousand. However, the reason they had traveled vast distances from the distant Kingdom of Immortals to Chen State was not out of choice but due to desperation. The reason was simple; the deity that Ji Lin and the others worshiped had fallen dozens of years ago. Having lost the protection of the deity, these incense-burning Dao Cultivators also lost their source of divine power. Whats worse, the cultivation methods that relied on contemplating the images of the deities to slowly accumulate divine power were erased from their memories by a powerful entity. With no cultivation methods to accumulate divine power by contemplating the deity, and with the deitys statue destroyed, the immortal deity completely lost the hope of resurrection in oblivion. And along with this extinguished hope, the hearts of these skills cultivators also collapsed. But some were not resigned to this and thus decided to start investigating the incense-burning Dao Cultivators of the sects of Yin God all over the countries who used to spread their beliefs far from the Kingdom of Immortals. These people often held on to the rubbings of the cultivation methods to use for their cultivation. With these rubbings and the efforts of these cultivators, they were sure to rebuild the deitys statue and awaken the great deity sooner or later. Their hard work paid off, and they finally obtained a hint about the rubbings of the cultivation methods from a descendant of an incense-burning Dao Cultivator in a small city nearby the East Saint Sect in Chen State, countless miles away from the Kingdom of Immortals. But what posed a challenge was that the rubbings of the cultivation methods were left in a Sect. Yes, this Sect was called East Saint Sect. The name of this descendant of the incense-burning Dao was Sun Yan. And the name of the cultivation method that could accumulate divine power was called Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Upon hearing all these familiar names, Wang Ba suddenly understood everything. Even when he had obtained this Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream from Old Sun, he had found it weird. How could Old Sun, a mortal, have such an extraordinary cultivation method? Looking back now, though Old Sun was a mortal, his ancestry was quite notable. Old Suns sudden death later made him suspicious, but hed found it hard to believe that behind one cultivation method, so many things could be hidden. Through questioning, he also learned that the deity worshipped by Ji Lins line was the one known as the Yin God. This deity also possessed the power of dreams. Therefore, he was also revered as the Lord of Dreams. Among the many deities in the Kingdom of Immortals, although he wasnt known for his power, his status was extraordinary. After learning about the existence of a rubbing of the cultivation method in this place. The incense-burning Dao cultivators of the Yin Gods lineage, aside from a few Nascent Soul and Golden Core stage cultivators who were guarding the divine temple to prevent it from being encroached upon by followers of other deities, almost half of the remaining Foundation Establishment and Qi refining cultivators arrived here a few years ago using a teleportation array. Simply to successfully snatch the rubbing of the cultivation method. Of course, not all cultivators thought this way. Take Ji Lin as an example. As an incense-burning Dao cultivator of the Yin Gods lineage, even if he wished to switch to another deity, no one would accept him. And being in the Yin Gods lineage, even if he were to recover the rubbing and recreate the divine image, hed need a long time to even hope for Foundation Establishment. With his lifespan far from sufficient, so, not long ago, when he spotted the isolated heresy cultivator, Pan Long, from the Tianmen Cult, he suddenly came up with an absurd idea. Sacrificing himself to replace Pan Long and become a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult! The plan was risky, but it could free him from the confinement of the Yin Gods lineage and give him a chance to choose again. So, he intentionally delayed, and with Madam Xues help, killed his companion, who was also an incense-burning Dao cultivator. He originally planned to seize the opportunity to kill the old man surnamed Huo too. But noticing the rapid decrease in the number of fanatic followers around Wang Ba and Bu Chan, he was suddenly wary and hesitated. He finally gave up this opportunity and purposely caused the surrounding fanatical followers to scatter. Encouraging the others to make a blood sacrifice of Mengxing Villa afterwards was also to erase all traces related to him. Then, he finally seized the chance when the old man surnamed Huo was fully focused on the Blood Method Pill and ignored his surroundings, and suddenly attacked, succeeding in one strike. He then suddenly killed Madam Xue. Had it not been for Wang Bas sudden appearance, he would have almost succeeded. Listening to Ji Lin explain his plans without leaving out a single detail, Wang Ba felt solemn at heart. In this world, no one is a true fool. Even the old man surnamed Huo, who was sneak-attacked to death, would have probably been able to see through Pan Longs true identity soon if not for his greed blinding his judgement. This was also the reason for Ji Lins desperate attempt to kill the two. These two knew him too well, and they just didnt think about it carefully because of the urgency at the moment. Once they had time to think, it wasnt really certain who would deceive whom. Apart from that, Wang Ba heard quite a few other secrets about the Incense Fire Dao from Ji Lins mouth, and also heard about something very important to him. Paired with the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, theres also a Divine Dream method. The Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is, in fact, the cultivation method for the Yin Gods divine power. And the Divine Dream is a powerful exclusive spell that brings the Yin God s divine power to its extreme limit. However, this method, though it has lost its value due to the disappearance of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, is still only accessible to Foundation Establishment cultivators. According to what Ji Lin knows, almost three hundred miles from here theres a big cityYushui City which is home to three incense-burning Dao Foundation Establishment cultivators, one of whom has this cultivation method.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 127 Give up, Bai Yu_1 Chapter 127 Give up, Bai Yu_1 Translator: 549690339 | Divine Dream Wang Ba felt a stirring in his heart. The mere first stage of Yins Great Dream Sutra had brought him innumerable benefits. Even now, it was still offering its effects. Disguise, warning, It reduced danger as much as possible. If he could get a corresponding powerful spell, it would be like giving wings to a tiger. Most crucially, Yushui City was on their way back to East Saint station, and a slight deviation from the route would bring them there. Senior Brother, should we set off now? There must be cultivators from the foundation phase in Yushui City, so there shouldnt be much danger, said Bu Chan who had been listening intently all along. Though she didnt clearly understand the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream and Divine Dream, her intuitive female instinct allowed her to sense Wang Bas immense importance attached to the Divine Dream. While there were three Candle-Burning Dao cultivators in Yushui City, given the Tianmen Cults modus operand!, they might have surrounded the city already at this moment. Therefore, according to her analysis, danger indeed existed, but probably not to a great extent. If they took the right opportunity, they could probably help Wang Ba seize the Divine Dream. Even without getting the Divine Dream, sticking with the Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Cult could still earn them some merit. However, what surprised her was that even though Wang Ba was incredibly tempted, he firmly shook his head: Weve completed our mission. Were going back to submit it now. But, Senior Brother, dont you want the Divine Dream? Bu Chan couldnt help but remind him. Even the best things shouldnt blind us. Wang Ba seemed to have realized something. The lingering longing on his face gradually faded into calmness, and he slowly shook his head: The conflict among front-line cultivators is not something we should partake in. We came here to investigate the affairs of the Incense Fire Dao in Mengxing Villa. Now, the two incense fire Dao cultivators in this place have been executed and we have proof from the Truth Eye. The remaining main believers of the Incense Fire Dao have mostly been refined into Blood Method Pills, and the sparse few leftover can hardly pose a threat. So, our mission is accomplished and we can return. Alright then Upon seeing Wang Bas insistence, Bu Chan nodded obediently. Wang Ba then took all the storage bags from Pan Longs body and put the bodies of Pan Long and the other two men together in the storage bag. He turned back to look at Mengxing Villa, now shrouded with a pall of death, and secretly heaved a sigh. The cultivators world, where the life of mortals remained as trivial as grass, even though the majority of the cultivators dare not openly commit murder and offend the world. And its not just the mortals. Even cultivators like Elder Huo, despite his decades of painstaking cultivation, die unexplainably overnight. From a group of five when they initially set off, only he and Bu Chan were left when they were returning. Had he not been quick on his feet and promptly distanced himself from troubles, he wouldve likely become a mana in the Blood Method Pill. Before I acquire the capability, I need to keep my head down and save up! Wang Ba mused to himself. Subsequently, he allowed Bu Chan to activate the flying magic tool, and he gently jumped onto it. He used the same old trick of feigning weakness to fool the enemy. But as long as it worked, no trick was too old for him. On their way back. Far away, Wang Ba saw a colossal city on the horizon. He vaguely witnessed the incessant twinkling of dazzling and splendid spells in the city, as if a fierce battle was under way. Wang Ba immediately asked Bu Chan to steer far away from the city-the farther, the better. From time to time, he would see Tianmen Cult cultivators in red and black robes flash across the sky. Seeing this, Wang Ba hastily asked Bu Chan to fly lower and kept the Tianmen seal on the back of his hand active. He was afraid these people would suddenly strike him and Bu Chan without any reason. However, thankfully, the front-line true cultivators still carried the demeanor of the strong. Their spiritual sense briefly skimmed over them and then withdrew, having seen one at Stage IV and one at Stage VIII of Qi refinement, dismissing both as nobodies. They hurried to Yushui City one by one. Without any mishap along the way, Wang Ba and Bu Chan safely returned to the gate of the East Saint station. Unexpectedly, they found quite a few heresy cultivators standing at the gate. Whats happening? Bu Chan asked with confusion. Wang Ba slightly shook his head, equally puzzled. Before long, he noticed several familiar faces-people who would often come to buy Spirit Chickens from him. He quickly went up to them and politely asked what was going on. Seeing him, these acquaintances did not hold back anything. Soon after, he returned with a troubled expression. Senior Brother, what did they say? Bu Chan couldnt hold back her curiosity. The people from Tianmen Cult wont let us enter. What?! Why? Bu Chan couldnt help but raise her voice. Before Wang Ba could answer, a furious dispute broke out at the gate. This was followed by a cold, detached voice: Incense Fire Dao cultivators have powerful souls and uncanny means, even Qi Refining cultivators can be possessed. For the safety of the station, before the forced mission ends, all heresy cultivators are forbidden from freely entering or leaving! Why should we heed this? I saw with my own eyes that some heresy cultivators just went inside! Right, I saw it too. A group of heresy cultivators couldnt help but voice their objections loudly. Amid their impassioned clamor, several eerie lights suddenly lit up at the gate. Screams filled the air. Silence instantly fell at the gate. All of them watched in terror as a front-line true cultivator slowly emerged. His cold eyes slowly swept over everyone: Did anyone not hear what I just said? It was deathly quiet. Respectfully, the crowd slowly started to retreat. There was anger, sadness, fear, all manner of emotions yet ultimately, no one dared to step forward. Those who were full of vim and vigor had already perished in the destruction of the Tianmen Cult. The remaining individuals, no matter how emotional, could only transform their feelings into a sigh of helplessness. Wang Ba and Bu Chan stood amongst them, their rage unabated. But faced with a Foundation Establishment Competitor, they were powerless. Even with a bunch of top-grade Spirit Beasts in his Spirit Beast Bag, Wang Ba didnt have the slightest courage to face a true Foundation Establishment Master. Moreover, once they made a move against this Foundation Establishment Master, they would be openly attacking the Tianmen Cult. Unless he was seeking a particularly horrendous death, he wouldnt dare to do such a thing. Just as he was about to abandon his current entry into the East Saints residence, and stay at the entrance until the end of the mission. He saw the true Foundation Establishment Master who had just suppressed them with his overbearing power suddenly change his expression, quickly bending his waist slightly, and respectfully saying, Chi Ghost Dao Chai Lu, pays respects to Senior Brother Bai! Hmm, Junior Brother Chai need not be so courteous. A gentle voice followed immediately. Senior Brother Bai? Wang Bas heart skipped a beat. Very soon, a figure strode out from the entrance. With a vague face characteristic of the Blood Bone Dao, dressed in a red and black robe. The surging aura of mana allowed Wang Ba to immediately recognize the individual. It was Bai Yu, a Foundation Establishment Competitor of the Blood Bone Dao. When Wang Ba saw Bai Yu, Bai Yu also sensed something and, with a sweep of his spiritual sense, walked towards Wang Ba. The surrounding Heresy Cultivators immediately cast astonished glances at Wang Ba. Mr. Bai. Regardless of the attention he was receiving, Wang Ba quickly pulled Bu Chan into a bow. Bai Yu slightly nodded his head and turned towards Bu Chan, So you came out after all. This is your Junior Sister? Wang Bas heart pounded. While facing Bai Yu, who was brimming with the oppression of a Foundation Establishment stage, Bu Chan, even though she was nervous, surprisingly demonstrated calmness: In response to Mr. Bai, Junior is indeed Wang Bas Junior Sister. Upon seeing Bu Chans calm response, Bai Yu seemed a bit surprised; with his keen observation, he could easily see that she was merely a Stage IV Qi Refining Cultivator. Yet she could maintain calm under his pressure, which was not easy. In comparison, Wang Ba, if not for his higher realm, might not have been able to outdo her. Seeing this, he softened his tone slightly and turned back to Wang Ba: You do have good luck. Have you completed your mission? Wang Ba quickly replied, Yes, we found and decapitated two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and hurried back to complete the mission. Oh, two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators not bad, haha. It looks like you were stopped by Chai Lu, werent you? Bai Yus tone was very relaxed. Hearing these words, a sliver of hope rose in Wang Bas heart, Er, it was Chief Chais duty. Bai Yu just slightly turned his head, Junior Brother Chai. Chai Lu on the side had already understood, showing a smile to Wang Ba and Bu Chan: Hehe, you two should be thankful to Senior Brother Bai. If it were a brother from another Dao, I might not have let you in. Immediately, he stepped aside and raised his hand, Go ahead. Wang Bas heart was filled with immense joy! But he didnt forget to thank Bai Yu, quickly bowing respectfully, but not saying much more. Bu Chan also quickly followed and bowed. Bai Yu merely nodded his head indifferently and started to walk away. To him, this was truly a trivial matter. After all, who didnt know that he was currently the favored one of Chief Lu. Barring the Golden core Elders within the cult, he stood above everyone else. Wang Ba quickly pulled Bu Chan and walked into the entrance. The Heresy Cultivators around them had envy in their eyes as they watched Wang Ba. Everyone isnt a fool, anyone could see that the Tianmen Cults purpose in detaining them outside extended beyond the mere considerations of residential safety. Who knows what might be waiting for them afterward. Being able to enter the residence at this time, one was clearly on the safe side. Wang Ba thought the same. But he had only taken two steps. The familiar gentle voice of Bai Yu suddenly echoed in his ears. Oh yes, Yu Changchun mentioned that youre skilled in rearing Spirit Chickens. As it happens, on this trip out, were likely going to encounter some. Come, follow me, give me a hand. Wang Bas body instantly froze. At this moment, he truly wanted to outright refuse, and then return to the chicken farm at the South Lake. But in merely a blink, he made up his mind. Junior Sister, this is the Truth Eye, you should be familiar with the information recorded in it and these as well. Wang Ba quickly handed over all the things related to their mission to Bu Chan. Faced with this sudden change, although Bu Chan was full of worry, she did not say anything. Accepting the Storage Bag handed over by Wang Ba, she then quickly handed the Spirit Beast Bag containing Jia 12 and the female Azure Spirit Turtle to him. She stared directly at Wang Ba: Brother Ba, you must take care. Dont worry. Wang Ba gave her a smile. With Bai Yu around, as long as he stayed steady, his safety was somewhat guaranteed. Without further hesitation, he turned around under the astonished gaze of the surrounding Heresy Cultivators and walked out of the gate. Not far away, he saw a figure dressed in red and black, standing with hands behind the back, waiting for him. Mr. Bai. Bai Yu slightly nodded his head, not wasting too many words, his red and black Daoist robes sleeves gave a flick. A palm-sized white bone boat quietly appeared. As the small boat received the wind, it quickly grew, becoming like a genuine small boat. The two quickly ascended onto it. The white-bone boat gave a slight tremor and swiftly disappeared from its spot.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 128: Dust Battle in Yushui City, Class II Blood Sacrifice! _1 Chapter 128: Dust Battle in Yushui City, Class II Blood Sacrifice! _1 Translator: 549690339 Seated high above the heavenly clouds, observing the world of mortals below. Wang Ba, sitting in the bone boat, could not resist looking down. Mountains, rivers, cities, villages, swept past at astonishing speed under the small bone boat. However, his heart did not immerse itself in the spectacular landscape. Instead, it was full of doubt. What did Bai Yu mean when he said we might encounter a Spirit Chicken on this trip? The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators also raise Spirit Chickens? After a while, the bone boat suddenly slowed down, but it didnt land. Instead, it remained hidden in the clouds. Within Wang Bas line of sight, he unexpectedly saw a somewhat familiar city. Yushui City? At this moment, looking down from above Yushui City, one could see that the citys magnificent spells, Sword Qi, and light were still rampant. There are astonishingly over ten Master Cultivators of Foundation Establishment embroiled in a brawl! At his glance, a random spell shot out, and instantly, a corner of the city wall collapsed. Dont stare at the cultivators below. Bai Yu suddenly said. Wang Bas heart shivered and he quickly retracted his gaze, only using his peripheral vision to sweep over. Soon, he could vaguely see the situation in Yushui City. The Tianmen Cult had as many as twelve cultivators attacking the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. But the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were not just three people as Ji Lin had said, there were eight! Among them was a red-haired incense-burning Dao Cultivator, whose aura was astonishingly strong and incomparable, leading the pack amidst the group of Foundation Establishment Cultivators. The man alone held off five Tianmen Cult cultivators, and the situation was evenly balanced. At this point, if either side could add even one cultivator, the balance would immediately tip. However, what baffled Wang Ba was the fact that Bai Yu, who was clearly hovering over Yushui City, had no intention of intervening. His vague face did not reveal any emotions either. But even though, Yushui City was too close to the East Saint Sects residence. Soon, another Foundation Establishment Practitioner from the Tianmen Cult arrived. With the addition of the new comer, the situation immediately turned against the Incense-burning Dao Cult. Even though the red-haired incense-burning Dao Cultivator was powerful, the Tianmen Cult cultivators were not weak either, and their spells were equally exquisite. Soon, while the red-haired incense-burning Dao Cultivator was held back, a cultivator from the Incense-burning Dao Cult was suddenly hit by a knife filled with the aura of slaughter from a Tianmen Cult cultivator. The body was instantly torn apart! What forced Wang Ba to pay a closer look was that even when the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator was dying, it exploded with an astonishing aura of the Soul! Chirp! Several Yin Ghosts exploded, and the invisible Soul force instantly hit all cultivators! The other Incense-burning Dao Cultivators only hesitated for a moment before they resumed their actions. Although the Tianmen Cult cultivators also touched the threshold of the Soul, they were far from the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. This invisible Soul explosion instantly turned a few Foundation Establishment cultivators with weaker Souls pale, and their actions slowed down a bit. In the battle of cultivators, every second counts! Just a fraction of slowness, and the opportunity was immediately seized by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Three of them roared, and a mysterious light ascended from their heads. They combined into a formless image of a huge Deity, and slapped down! The hand silently passed through two Foundation Establishment cultivators. In just a moment, the light in their eyes quickly dimmed. Then came the thumping sound of them falling to the ground. They were still alive, but their Souls had been obliterated! At this moment, Bai Yu finally tilted his head slightly to look below. However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that Bai Yu still did not make a move. He just watched the scene below attentively. The sudden loss of two Foundation Establishment Cultivators from Tianmen Cult happened to restore the balance. After an impatient fight, another Incense-burning Dao Cultivator was targeted and killed by a Tianmen Cultivator using a Class II Thunder Seed. He was instantly obliterated, both in body and soul! This time, they were unable to detonate the Yin Ghosts in time. The death of this Incense-burning Dao Cultivator quickly triggered a chain reaction. The red-haired Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, who was already struggling, couldnt dodge in time and had one of his arms chopped off. Although cultivators have a firm will and can instantly block out the pain in their bodies, the absence of an arm significantly reduced his effectiveness. Soon, the Tianmen Cult Cultivator who had freed his hands joined forces to slice another Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. Three Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were slain. Seeing the situation quickly going south, the red-haired cultivator couldnt hold up any longer. He violently crushed a Yin Ghost and his face instantly turned pale. However, the surrounding Tianmen Cult cultivators were caught off guard and instantly froze. The red-haired Cultivator took the opportunity to pull away, recited a Secret Technique, and the chopped up arm quickly came together again. At the same time, he shouted: What are you still waiting for!! Outside of Yushui City, after a brief silence. In an instant, remarkably mighty flying swords quickly magnified in everyones eyes! Accompanied by these flying swords, was a shocking and sharp sword howl! Finally, theyre here. Atop, on the bone boat, Bai Yu finally stood up, attentively watching the scene below. But even so, it was incomprehensible to Wang Ba that Bai Yu still showed no intent to make a move. Who is he waiting for? A question like this could not help but rise in Wang Bas heart. Even now, even if he was rather naive, he realized that Bai Yu expected other enemies aside from the Incense-burning Dao Cult. But who is worthy of him waiting for? Even at the cost of watching his fellow disciples die horribly? Thinking about the reason Bai Yu brought him along, Wang Ba had an inkling. But this guess made him feel incredible. Below. With the rushing flying swords, even though Tianmen Cult cultivators were prepared, four of them were killed instantly after one confrontation. The Tianmen Cult, who originally held a numerical advantage, saw the number of their Master Cultivators fall to seven. After the flying swords had slain four Tianmen Cult cultivators, they finally revealed themselves, surprisingly, there were eight Foundation Establishment cultivators cloaked in purple. Upon seeing these purple-robed cultivators, Wang Ba on the bone boat experienced a sudden contraction of his pupils! He recognized it! Not recognizing these people But he recognized the clothes these people were wearing. It was the standard purple robe worn by the East Saint Sects Inner Sect Disciples and some ordinary elders. East Saint Sect! Its really them! This vaguely fading presence is now, at this moment, suddenly becoming vivid again. They havent left the Chen State, but instead mingled with the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators Wang Bas eyes narrowed, meaning that the upper echelons of the East Saint Sect are obviously not willing to give up the Sects base taken away from them, still waiting for an opportunity to reclaim the Sects residence. But Wang Ba had a faint guess in his heart. What the East Saint Sect really cant let go of is probably not just a sect residence. The Fanming locked in the core area of the sect is probably the key point. An existence that can exert the fighting power of a Nascent Soul order, and the Tianmen Cult has not mastered it to this day. Perhaps there is a reason why the East Saint Sect has not given up. But what really made Wang Ba frown was that if the East Saint Sect refused to give up, then there would be constant conflict between it and the Tianmen Cult. And as a Heresy Cultivator, he might have a hard time extricating himself from the quagmire of the two parties struggles in the future. But now is not the time to think carefully. Within Yushui City, the scene has changed again. Seven Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment Cultivators are suddenly stuck in a hard fight in the face of the combined attack of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and East Saint Sect cultivators. These East Saint Sect inner sect disciples, each of them thickly suffused with aura, are proficient in offensive swordsmanship. Furthermore, they were originally in the upper hand, so each blow towards the Tianmen Cultivators, who were in a very poor state, was lethal. But none of them noticed that outside Yushui City, the Qi Refining cultivators from the Tianmen Cult had quietly surrounded the entire Yushui City. Flags with obscure auras were implanted quickly into several key spots of the geographical position. They were not waiting for people but for the Qi Refining cultivators to quietly set up the array? Upon seeing this, Wang Bas face twisted in astonishment. But upon reflection, this was truly the usual style of Tianmen Cult. Just like the surprises attack on the East Saint Sect in the past. Who would have thought that Ning Daohuan, the Sect Hierarch of Tianmen who was an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, would rely on a group of mundane manual workers that were not even cultivators. The Sect Master of the East Saint Sect, Ji Lan, did not expect this either. Because of that, he lost quickly to the Tianmen Cult in a moment of carelessness. Otherwise, if they relied on the Fanming Array, even if they could barely hold it up in the end, at least the Tianmen Cult would also have to pay a heavy price. Apparently, reversing overwhelming odds through subtle maneuvers, a strategy of risking for higher returns, has already been ingrained in the Tianmen Cults bones. And it was at the moment when the number of Tianmen Cult Cultivators was about to be reduces again. Hum! Surrounding Yushui City. In that instant, Wang Ba recognized the blood-red light screen which rose from the ground and then met in the air. Seen from the top, it was like a large red bowl covering the top of Yushui City! Its the Class 11 Blood Sacrifice Array! With the face changing, an Incense-burning Dao cultivator who had fought with the Tianmen Cult many times before, exclaimed. The eight East Saint Sect cultivators also had minor changes in their faces, and the swords in their hands slowed down a bit. Seven Tianmen Cult cultivators immediately synchronously burst out and then took the opportunity to turn around and fled. We should also hurry up and leave! Once were too late, we will be transformed by this array! The red hair Incense-burning Dao Cultivator said urgently. However, perhaps ignorant of the array, the disciples of the East Saint Sect seemed unphased. What a mere array, its nothing. Watch me, Cuts the Sky! A soaring sword light slashed towards the blood-red light curtain, but quickly disappeared silently into the light curtain. This how could this be?! An East Saint Sect disciple was shocked, as if he didnt believe his own eyes. The originally flushed face of the red-haired cultivator immediately turned black. No wonder these people were driven out of their Sect by the Tianmen Cult. With such a mind, its strange theyre not dead! But now its too late to leave! Damn it! This was all the doing of you country bumpkins! The red-haired cultivator was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth and he began to try various tactics immediately. Just after a while, he noticed that his Qi and blood, Essence Yuan, and Soul in his body were all constantly bubbling up! All seemed to be gradually getting out of his control! And the East Saint Sect inner sect disciples seemed to have noticed something wrong as well, their faces changed drastically, and each performed outstanding swordsmanship. A stream of sword Qi hit the blood curtains, but was silently dissolved. Youre wasting time! This array utilizes the geographical position. It borrows the power of the geographical position to refine us, and it cannot be broken from the inside. If no one destroys the array from the outside, we will undoubtedly die! The red-haired cultivators face turned frightful. Now there wasnt any external help to expect. Within the bone boat, Wang Ba still bore a serious look on his face. Because he found out that even though the Blood Sacrifice Array was set up, Bai Yu was still standing still, staring below. At this very moment. Bai Yu suddenly raised his head and his semblance gradually grew clear, revealing two hollow eye sockets. He was staring intently at the distance. Before long, outside the Yushui City formation, some cultivators could not help but pointing at the distance with horrified faces. Wha What is that?! Everyone immediately followed the direction of the fingers. They then saw a black dot. That black dot, at a terrifying speed, quickly enlarged in everyones eyes! When the black dot finally appeared in front the formation. A Tianmen Cult cultivator could not help showing an alarmed look on his face: Widow Maker! Its the Widow Maker! Within the bone boat, in the clouds. Wang Ba was looking at that figure, which was kind of familiar, yet unbearably strange. He was shocked.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 129: You Deserve to Die! Eight Eyes 1 Chapter 129: You Deserve to Die! Eight Eyes 1 Translator: 549690339 | Ye Lingyu! Wang Ba looked down at the figure standing in front of Yushui City with shock in his eyes. She was tall, with a face as cold and white as frost and snow. He could vaguely recognize the appearance of that girl who often had a dirty face and wore a purple Daoist robe. He had originally thought that she had perished in that shocking change and had once sighed for her. After all, in the East Saint Sect in the past, she was one of the few people who treated Wang Ba, who was still a servant, as an equal. The two had also formed the extremely rare friendship between cultivators. But he didnt expect that not only was she still alive, but her strength seemed to have increased astonishingly. Even the extremely turbulent mana aura on her body made him somewhat unsure. She was too strong! The aura on her body surged like a physical substance! Even from such a distance, just a slight touch of the afterglow made him feel a sense of sharp pressure! Even looking around, there was no one in the entire Yushui City who could match her. Perhaps, only Bai Yu, who was now overlooking everything from the bone boat, could compete with her. Wait! Could it be that the person he is waiting for is A conjecture suddenly flashed through Wang Bas mind. And Bai Yu, who had always held his hand, slowly emitted a tooth-aching sound of bone friction from his body. Ive waited too long for you! Having said that. Without seeing any action from Wang Ba, Bai Yu had already disappeared inside the bone boat. Below. The moment they saw Ye Lingyu appear in Yushui City, the inner sect disciples of the East Saint Sect breathed a sigh of relief. Sister Ye is here! Were all saved now! Quick, lets work together inside and disrupt the balance of the formation! The red-haired Incense-burning Dao cultivator also cheered up. Although he had never seen her, it was rumored that she was the number one foundation establishment cultivator in the East Saint Sect. Even if the name did not match the reality, at least with everyones cooperation, there was hope of breaking the formation. He immediately said, Lets cooperate with the Daoist friends of the East Saint Sect! However, before they could take action. Outside the bloody light curtain. Ye Lingyus gaze swept over the array flags below, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Without saying a word, she flicked her fingertips lightly. Bang! A wisp of sword-light leaped from her fingertips, drawing a fascinating arc in mid-air. In an instant, the sword-light burst like a flame! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sword-light turned into countless sharp sword auras, falling from the sky like a sky full of falling stars! The seven foundation establishment cultivators of the Tianmen Cult were horrified when they saw this! In an instant, they did not dare to stay at all, and immediately used all their tricks to retreat. However, even so, this ordinary sword-light still caught up with a foundation establishment cultivator who was a beat slow, and lightly circled around his head. A big head rolled to the ground, while his body still flew hundreds of feet forward. Each of these sword-lights fell precisely on the positions of the array flags. Soon, the blood-colored light curtain began to flicker, and after only a moment, the blood-colored light curtain covering the sky above Yushui City quickly shrank and finally disappeared completely. Good! Haha, worthy of Sister Ye! So strong! The red-haired cultivator also looked shocked, unable to imagine that a foundation establishment cultivator could display such an amazing sword Dao mastery. However, before the incense-burning Dao Cultivators and the inner sect disciples of the East Saint Sect who had just survived the catastrophe could celebrate. A gentle voice suddenly sounded from the high sky. Finally lured you out! Before the words fell, a huge blood-colored skeletal palm fell straight down from the clouds, completely enveloping Ye Lingyu below with a shocking speed! No good! Sister Ye, run! Feeling the awe-inspiring aura in the skeletal palm, the surrounding inner sect disciples of the East Saint Sect turned pale! Without hesitation, they all rushed forward with their swords! However, under the huge skeletal palm, even though these East Saint Sect disciples used all their lifetime skills, they could not leave even a trace of scratches on the hand. Instead, the enormous force produce by the pressing of the skeletal palm caused these East Saint Sect disciples to be unable to withstand it, and their bodies were uncontrollably blown away by the air wave. Heh, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, dares to compete with the Blood Bone Saint Venerable? Even if its just a hand bone In the clouds, Bai Yus figure finally emerged. His body trembled slightly, looking extremely strained. However, he still held his hand firmly, and the giant blood-colored skeletal palm in mid-air also suddenly grabbed at Ye Lingyu. Under the palm of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, who was at the Nascent Soul level, Ye Lingyu had no resistance at all and was held in his palm! Catch you I dont believe your sect master wont come to rescue you! Sister Ye! No! The surrounding disciples of the East Saint Sect changed their expressions in shock! The red-haired cultivator turned pale with shock. He swept his divine sense and immediately shouted: Go! As he spoke, he did not hesitate to rush south out of Yushui City without hesitation! That place was just far away from the base of the East Saint Sect. The remaining four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators also had no hesitation, and also did their best to quickly retreat! They had no choice but to flee. Didnt they see that even the trump card of the East Saint Sect couldnt last for one moment in his hands? Damn it, these cowards! The disciples of the East Saint Sect looked at the retreating figures of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, and immediately cursed through gritted teeth. However, they also couldnt just stand by and watch Ye Lingyu being killed while they escaped. Up in the sky, the trembling of Bai Yus figure gradually eased, just as he was preparing to check if Ye Lingyu was dead. Yet, suddenly, an incredible fluctuation emerged from within his palm. The previously calm tremor suddenly became intense! Pulling out all the stops, Bai Yus face C the Magic Tool cloaking his face unexpectedly disappeared. Within the black void of his eye sockets, a glimmer of struggle flickered ambiguously! Nevertheless, very quickly, Bai Yu had no choice but to bend over, surrendering to the tremors which took hold of his entire body. Within the next second. Hum! A magnificent, awe-inspiringly bright sword-light, stunning the entire Yushui City, shot skywards from the bloody skeletal palm! The bloody skeletal hand was instantly shattered into bits! Class III top-grade magic sword! Deep within the East Saint residence, a chilling palace. An old and ominous voice suddenly rang out, filled with surprise and greed. In the next moment, a figure stepped out of the palace with a single stride. When he appeared again, he was already outside the East Saint residence! With several flashes, he was drawing nearer and nearer to Yushui City. At the same time. Above Yushui City, after Bai Yu struck out with that dazzling sword, visible cracks rapidly began to surface on his bloody bones! Though his face was devoid of any flesh and blood, leaving no traces of expression. Yet, his gaping jawbone still betrayed his profound shock and terror! After a moment of silence, he promptly C without any hesitation C turned and stumbled towards the East Saint residence! Witnessing this breathtaking turn of events, the Qi Refining cultivators from Tianmen Cult instantly scattered. The disciples of East Saint Sect were completely immersed in the huge impact brought about by Ye Lingyus miraculous comeback. They didnt even have the time to strike out at the Tianmen Cult cultivators. Trying to flee? These were the first words Ye Lingyu uttered after she appeared. But in her clear, crisp voice, there was an unmistakable chilling coldness and Evil Qi. In the next moment, the Class III magic sword in her hands, Ask Evil, spontaneously erupted into astonishing radiance, shooting directly from the sword-body and hitting Bai Yu who was fleeing! The number one Sect cultivators under the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, apart from the Elders themselves, froze momentarily before falling straight down. The disciples of East Saint Sect who witnessed this were finally jolted into reaction, surprise erupting into their eyes. They could not help but cheer. But their cheers soon caught in their throats. With horror, they watched as an elderly figure, hands behind his back, came from above. There wasnt a single trace of Mana fluctuation from his body, but seeing this figure, they felt an involuntary urge to bow and beg for mercy. Golden Core! Its a Golden Core cultivator! Upon seeing the elderly figure, Ye Lingyus usually frosty face changed for the first time. A profound sense of dread! Without any hesitation, she activated her magic sword the very first instance! Shoo! Within a blink of an eye, she flew towards the distance. Hmm, if we were both Golden Core, even if only in the early stage, with a Class III top grade magic sword, I might not be able to catch up, butheh heh. The elderly figure watched as Ye Lingyu flew away, but was not in the slightest bit anxious. He opened his mouth and spat out. A stream of blood-red radiance shot out after her and directly hit Ye Lingyus back! Senior Sister Ye! Ye Lingyu spat out a mouthful of blood, her whole body wobbling precariously. Even the control of her magic sword seemed compromised, and it wobbled southwards. The elderly figure saw the situation and smiled with satisfaction. Immediately after, he was about to step forward to snatch the Class III Magic sword. But his smile quickly vanished. Ripples suddenly appeared beside him! Shortly after, five figures carrying the aura of a Golden Core abruptly stepped out of the ripples, sword-light, Thunder, Pecking The eyes of the elderly figure widened instantly, You However, within that split second, under the combined attack of the five Golden Core cultivators, the elderly figure was blasted into dust before he could even attempt to dodge! The change in the situation was too abrupt and astonishing, all cultivators who were paying attention to the situation were stunned! After a brief silence, a roar of rage emanated from within the East Saint residence: Ji Lan! You will pay for this! Right after Wang Ba lost the Mana support of the bone boat, he immediately pulled a flying magic tool from his Storage Bag, he did everything he could to escape! Its too terrifying! Be it Ye Lingyu or Bai Yu, both their performances had far exceeded Wang Bas imagination of Foundation Establishment Competitors. Despite this, Bai Yu still ended up falling under Ye Lingyus sword. This made Wang Ba immediately sense a strong and dangerous vibe. Without thinking about the consumption of Mana, he immediately activated the magic tool. However, the normal flying altitude of a Class I upper grade Magic Tool is quite limited. If it goes any higher, its difficult to remain stable under the influence of celestial winds in the sky. The consumption of Mana also increased at an alarming rate due to the speed. Feeling the rapid decrease in his Mana, Wang Ba couldnt help but move closer to the ground. Eventually, he reluctantly landed at an apparently safer hillside due to exhaustion of Mana. The only consolation for him was that he was already more than ten miles away from Yushui City at the moment. Phew C Although I havent fully escaped the danger zone, there should be no immediate danger, after all, it is not necessarily that the Foundation Establishment Competitors would have to kill me Wang Ba couldnt help but wipe off the nonexistent cold sweat from his forehead. Then, he froze. On the shadowed side of the hill, a red-haired cultivator and two Foundation Establishment Competitors were also staring at him, equally frozen. For a moment, eight eyes met. Chapter 141 - Chapter 130: A Duel, Exposure! 1 Chapter 130: A Duel, Exposure! 1 Translator: 549690339 I The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Seeing a trace of ferocity flashing in the red-haired cultivators eyes, Wang Ba in a moment of desperation, blurted out: I am a disciple of the East Saint Sect The red-haired cultivator and his two companions were slightly startled. Immediately, an incense-burning Dao Cultivator sneered, A disciple of East Saint Sect and However, before he could finish his sentence, all four of them couldnt help but look towards Yushui City in the distance! A violent mana fluctuation erupted like a volcano. Wang Ba couldnt see very clearly. However, the red-haired cultivator saw that a Golden Core master of the Tianmen Cult had actually been reduced to ashes in an instant! The one who dealt the blow was none other than the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect, Ji Lan, and a group of elders! This made his face change dramatically. His side glance at Wang Ba revealed some apprehension. It seemed as though he was weighing something. At that moment, A Foundation Establishment cultivator couldnt help but pause, and then pointed into the distance, Look! Its her! Everyone turned to look and saw a figure clad in purple swaying from the sky, flying directly towards them. All of them were taken aback. Ye Lingyu! The sister from the East Saint Sect? She actually escaped? In mid-air, Ye Lingyu was maneuvering a Class III magic sword, drawing a distorted path before finally, due to either exhaustion or severe injuries, she crashed not far behind a mountain. The red-haired cultivator glanced subtly at the magic sword beneath Ye Lingyus foot, and a trace of greed and caution flickered in his eyes. Lets go check it out! fust as Wang Ba was about to take the opportunity to slip away, he was stopped by the red-haired cultivator. Kid, where do you think youre going? Wang Ba kept his composure: Im checking to see if any enemies from the Tianmen Cult are coming after us. Hmm, theres no need, there arent any. The red-haired cultivator snorted coldly. Wang Ba subtly clenched the Spirit Beast Bag in his sleeve. Then, hardening his nerve, he quickly followed. The place where Ye Lingyu landed was not far. As cultivators, they landed next to Ye Lingyu in a few moments. Only then did Wang Ba see that half of Ye Lingyus body was covered with burn marks, and her usually cold and beautiful face was paler than ever. However, she still seemed conscious. Seeing the appearance of the red-haired cultivator and others, she immediately sat up, and the Class III spiritual sword next to her danced around her like a spiritual snake. But, as soon as she saw Wang Ba, for the first time, a look of surprise appeared on her usually expressionless face: Are you uncle? On hearing this long-forgotten term of address, Wang Ba was momentarily stupefied. A feeling as if he had been separated from her by a life time, rose in his heart. He slightly nodded. Long time no see. Hehe, it seems you really are one of the East Saint Sect. Since you know each other, it will be easier. The red-haired cultivator chuckled. Despite being really covetous of Ye Lingyus Class III magic sword, the Golden Core masters of the East Saint Sect were not far from here. Naturally, he wouldnt risk his life for his desires Just then, A furious roar echoed from the direction of the East Saint Sects stronghold! Ji Lan! You all deserve to die! The expressions on the faces of everyone present changed drastically! They all looked towards East Saints stronghold. There, an oppressive mana aura was emitting a torrent of demonic power Even from such a distance, they all felt as if they had fallen into an abyss of boundless hell A chill ran down their spines! Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Its the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan! The red-haired cultivator looked towards the distance with a very serious expression on his face. A persons reputation is like a trees shadow. in the several years since they had come to Chen state, although the Tianmen c^ t bad been keeping a low profile, as the only Nascent Soul presence within Chen state, he had naturally attracted the attention ol the majority of cultivators. Even the renowmed Supreme Elder of the Mountain Sea Sect, whose physical strength was on par with a Nascent Soul cultivator, had publicly stated that he was far inferior to Ning Daohuan. This had led all the cultivators within the Chen State to know about Ning Daohuan. Other than making a move when the Tianmen Cult annihilated the East Saint Sect, he had not taken any action in recent years. And now, this powerful cultivator of the Nascent Soul rank, seemed to have been provoked by the people of East Saint Sect and was finally about to take action! The situation in Yushui City changed drastically. The red-haired cultivator here quickly exchanged glances with the other two incense-burning Dao Foundation Establishment Cultivators. With the sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult making a move, even if the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect and several Golden Core elders were present it was likely that In that case His gaze swept oyer the Class III spiritual sword next to Ye Lingyu and after a quick assessment in his heart, he no longer hesitated. He then secretly activated the Divine Punishment, a powerful spell given by the deities and passed down by the Kingdom of Immortals, to suppress the defiant. As long as the targets soul was weaker than his, once this spell was cast on them, it meant certain death! And in an instant, this sister Ye from the East Saint Sect would have her soul tom apart and her body would explode and die! Dont blame me, after all, all of us are just using each other. The red-haired cultivator thought to himself. An excitement and anticipation could not help but rise in his eyes. However, very quickly, he was stunned as he saw the frosty female cultivator in front of him not only appear to be unscathed, but also cast a look at him as cold as ice: Seeking death! Accompanying her words was the extremely sharp Sword Qi emitted by the Class III magic sword. It slashed towards him with one strike! How is this possible!? The red-haired cultivator was taken aback! But soon, he immediately retreated! However, he quickly noticed something unusual. The Sword Qi shot by Ye Lingyu only forced him to retreat before immediately turning back. A sudden realization and cold sneer appeared on his blush face: Huh I thought you could still maintain the level you had just now It seems you really have been seriously injured! Takingyou down is enough. Ye Lingyu mobilized her mana, slowly stood up, but an abnormal flush flashed across her face. With a softened look on her face, she said, Uncle, cough, step back. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but still obediently stepped behind Ye Lingyu. Who knew the red-haired Cultivator didnt give them any chance at all, he coldly said: Gao Yong, you and I will hold her together! Zhang Can, you go and kill that boy first, then come help us! Yes! Gao Yong looked serious, but still stubbornly cast a spell on Ye Lingyu. The Foundation Establishment Cultivator named Zhang Can let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Wang Ba with a vicious smile. Leave it to me! He was hesitant to face Ye Lingyu, but facing a little Cultivator who was only at the Qi Refining Stage VIII, that was as good as caught! With this thought, he moved his mind and used the Positioning spell. The invisible Yin Ghost hidden in his body instantly attached itself silently to Wang Ba, preparing to consume all of Wang Bas flesh and blood. In doing so, he could also make up for this loss. However, the expression on his face changed quickly. Hewas stunned to find that the Yin Ghosthesent out M?f backawaveof unprecedented shock and greed! in fact, it directly emerged from nothingness, uncontrollably rushing excitedly towards the unsuspecting little Cultivator! As if there was the worlds top delicacy there Whats going on?! Why is the Yin Ghost out of control?! Zhang Can looked horrified. Then he suddenly realized something: The Yin Ghost is made by refining the Dharma gifted by the deity above, and it likes to eat the divine power of the deity above Could it be He cultivated the Yin Gods divine power? Is the rubbing of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream on him?! At this moment, his heart was severely shaken, and he immediately wanted to shout out this shocking news. However, in an Instant, his mind tumed around and he fo the urge! If he shouted out at this moment, the credit would be taken by the red-haired Cultivator, and he would only get some cultivation resources at most. But if he conceals it now, secretly hides the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream and then finds a way to deal with it later. Then, given the importance these Cultivators of their sect place on this method perhaps he could hope for a Golden Core, or even a Nascent Soul! The thought set his heart on fire, and he immediately looked fanatically at the httle Cultivator. At this moment, this Cultivator was no longer a Cultivator, he was the cultivation resource to his path of Nascent Soul! He immediately lunged at Wang Ba. However, before he could take a few steps, he stopped in his tracks. His gaze fell in horror on a Spirit Chicken. The chicken had a black body but was exudmg a colorful sense, and it had popped up in front of the little Cultivator at some point. This Spirit Chicken, despite being only at the Qi Refining stage, was currently suppressing his Yin Ghost and happily pecking at it with its beak, ripping it apart with its claws. * From the Yin Ghost, he couid clearly perceive the fear radiating from its soul. Damnit! Getaway! The Yin Ghost was their seeks destiny spirit item, its life was linked to theirs, it was extremely important. Seeing the Yin Ghost suffer greatly, Zhang Can was immediately furious. With his mana mobilized, a blood-red Ocher Drill carved with eerie lines was instantly thrown at the black chicken. However, the black chicken was like a fool, oblivious to the incoming Ocher Drill and continued to tear at the Yin Ghost on its own. The Yin Ghost immediately let out a series of silent wails. Zhang Can was immediately exasperated. With his mana infusion, the Ocher Drill suddenly grew faster by several points! However, just as the Ocher Drill was about to hit the black chicken. The httle Cultivator on the opposite side raised his hand and waved. A huge Azure figure fell with a bang, raised its legto brace itself, and blocked in front of the black chicken. Heh! The turtle roared in anger, the Ocher Drill stabbed on the turtles back shell leaving only a shallow bloody mark, it didnt even break the skin! This This is impossible?! Zhang Cans face was filled with disbelief. The aura of this Spirit Turtle was clearly only at the Qi Refining stage, but why could it block his attack?! y Even if it wasnt a full force blow, even if he hadnt been at the Foundation Establishment for long, he was still a Foundation Establishment Cultivator! Zhang Can, whats wrong with you?! Hurry up and get rid of him, and then come over quickly! From afar, the voice of the red-haired Cultivator was heard urging. On hearing this, Zhang Can gritted his teeth, his gaze passed over the giant azure turtle and the black chicken, and landed on the little Cultivator. A flash of ruthlessness passed across his face. Then he reached out to recall the Ocher Drill, infused it with mana again, and the Ocher Drill traced an arc in mid-air, deliberately bypassing directly shooting it into the opponents heart. As long as the opponents soul is not destroyed, even if his body is destroyed, e can extract the opponents soul in time, and then he can slowly interrogate about the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream later. And the speed of the Ocher Drill obviously exceeded the Imagination of that Cultivator! Although he Immediately rushed to cast a defensive spell, a feint white light shield immediately floated up on his body, and even summoned another giant azure turtle to block in front of him. However, the Ocher Drill still managed to bypass the blockage of the giant azure turtle at a strange angle and pierced the defensive spell, directly hitting the opponents heart! Seeing the opponent lower his head, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Zhang Can finally felt relieved. Finally killed him! Immediately after, he quickly took out a yellow-skin gourd from his Storage Bag, aimed it at the opponents body, which was still standing in place, recited the chant, and promptly extracted the opponents soul. However, to his surprise, the yellow-skin gourd didnt react at all. Why is there no soul? That shouldnt be, I didnt let the Ocher Drill absorb his flesh and soul Zhang Can raised his head suspiciously. Then he froze in place. He saw the little Cultivator, who should have been shot in the heart and killed by the Ocher Drill, pulling out the Ocher Drill as if nothing had happened and running away as soon as he noticed him looking! While fleeing, he quickly took out two blood-red elixirs from his Storage Bag and swallowed them in one gulp! Chapter 142 - Chapter 131: Scapegoat, Old Friend_1 Chapter 131: Scapegoat, Old Friend_1 Translator: 549690339 | Impossible! Zhang Can was dumbfounded by the scene before him, a scene that overturned all his lifes experiences. He had personally seen the Ocher Drill pierce the others heart. How could he possibly still be alive?! Seeing the other trying to run, he didnt have time to ponder. He quickly recalled the Ocher Drill, pouring his mana into it again. This time, he used all his strength. His target was not the heart, but the others neck! Although qi refining cultivators were much more physically robust than mortals, a blow to the neck would surely be fatal. Whoosh! The Ocher Drill took flight! Immediately, it struck the others neck at an extremely fast speed. Yet another scene that left Zhang Can dumbstruck unfolded! The small cultivator was hit in the neck by the Ocher Drill, his entire body propelled away by its immense force. However, the other party just got up, once again discarded the Ocher Drill stuck in his neck and sprinted away! There was not even a wound on his neck! As he ran, the other partys speed strangely slowed down. This qi refining cultivator, hes up to something! Zhang Can! Just what the hell are you doing!? Not far away, the red-haired cultivator who was struggling to breathe due to Ye Lingyus relentless attacks couldnt help but yell angrily. Hearing the incessant urgings of the red-haired cultivator, and unable to subdue the other party, Zhang Cans eyes turned bloodshot. Damn it! I dontbelieve it! This time, he violently bit his own palm and quickly formed a seal. The remaining Yin Ghost in his body transformed into a powerful soul power and poured into his Spiritual Government. In an instant, he felt the soul power within his body surge dramatically! Then, he slowly opened his mouth. Om! Soul power that far surpassed that of early-stage foundation establishment suddenly spread out from him towards the little qi refining cultivator. The other partys running body really did freeze in an instant! Zhang Can closed the distance in a few strides, stood in front of the other party, and extended his hand towards the others dantian, with his mana flowing into his palm. This time, he would personally rupture the others dantian. He refused to believe that if the dantian was ruptured, the young cultivator would still be hopping around! However, at the moment his palm reached the others dantian, Zhang Cans expression drastically changed! He then quickly withdrew his hand like hed received an electric shock! But, it was too late! Between the other partys belly and ribs, an astonishing sword-light shone brightly! If one were to say that Ye Lingyus sword was as cold and lonely as frost, then this sword was like a mighty river, it poured out irresistibly! The waves of the sword rolled, the sound of the sword howled! Thump! Zhang Cans corpse fell to the ground. In his eyes, there was still a trace of shock, disbelief, and a thick sense of unwillingness. This shocking change did not escape the notice of the red-haired cultivator and Ye Lingyu, and they both stopped their actions almost simultaneously. Then, they were astonished to see a figure next to Wang Ba. They didnt know when, but a figure had appeared. The figure was floating in mid-air, looking vivid yet unreal. Seeing this figure, Ye Lingyu looked surprised, then as if she had thought of something, her body shivered and her expression turned shocked! Wang Ba, who had narrowly regained consciousness from Zhang Cans soul attack, also looked doubtfully at the dignified figure standing with his back to him. He was stunned, not believing what he was seeing: Zhao Senior Brother Zhao?! Youre not dead?! However, he immediately shook his head. It was impossible, he had seen the corpse of Senior Brother Zhao with his own eyes. He even once thought about burying Senior Brother Zhao, but couldnt find his body anywhere, presumably taken away by the members of the Tianmen Cult. However, hearing the surprise in Wang Bas voice, The figure with his back to him slowly turned around. With his cold and aloof demeanor, there could be no one else but Zhao Feng. However, he seemed more detached and calm than before. Upon hearing the comment, he revealed a faint, carefree smile: Hehe, I did die, but I didnt completely die. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba was somewhat at a loss, but his confusion was soon replaced by great joy. Senior Brother Zhao, its good that youre still alive, but how did you deceive the people of the Tianmen Cult? Zhao Feng glanced around and smiled: No rush, lets deal with these people first. The red-haired cultivator, sensing something amiss, immediately abandoned Ye Lingyu and activated his flight magic tool. In a flash, he flew hundreds of yards away. However, despite this, Zhao Feng remained calm and flicked a sword with a snap of his fingers. Thud! A sword-light leaped up and quickly flew away like a dancing sword, quickly catching up with the other and gently turning around the red-haired cultivators neck. Suddenly, the body parts separated! Huh? Zhao Feng was slightly surprised, then he pointed with his finger. The sword-light immediately pierced through an empty space, followed by a scream. The red-haired cultivator was dead! This move was similar to Ye Lingyus previous strike that killed a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult, but it seemed much more effortless and free. Witnessing this scene, Ye Lingyus eyes revealed seriousness. On the other side, Gao Yong, a cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao, also sensed danger and quickly started to run. However, Zhao Feng was still launching a sword with a snap of his finger. The opponent hadnt gotten far before he was dismembered, even his soul couldnt escape. The sword-light gently stirred, picked a few storage bags from the two bodies, and returned to Wang Bas side, tossing all the storage bags to him. All right, now we can talk. Some smile appeared on Zhao Fengs cold face as he casually signaled to Ye Lingyu on the side. Youre Junior Sister Ye, right? Youve already achieved perfect foundation establishment It seems Ive been asleep for quite a while. At Zhao Fengs words, Ye Lingyu hesitated and called him Senior Brother Zhao, then her face turned pale. She quickly sat cross-legged, took out some healing pills, and began to quickly recover her strength. Meanwhile, Wang Ba couldnt wait to ask: Senior brother, whats going on? And how come you seem even more powerful than before? For that, you should be thanked. Zhao Feng said with a smile. Me? Wang Ba was stunned. If it wasnt for you to continually infuse mana, and suddenly deposit a great amount of mana into the Soul Nurturing Bead, even if I woke up, I would be no different from before I died. Zhao Feng said candidly. Great amount of mana must refer to those two top-grade Blood Method Pills. Thinking back on the tremendous mana in the Blood Method Pills, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod repeatedly: indeed, it can be called a huge amount. It is estimated that even for a Foundation Establishment Competitor, it would certainly be astonishing. He led the massive amount of mana from the Blood Method Pills into the bead as a desperate measure under the pressure of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. After all, though the Scapegoat Divine Ability could help him avoid lethal damage, passive defense would eventually lose its effectiveness. However, Wang Ba quickly caught on to a point. The Soul Nurturing Bead? You mean the bead you shot into me before? Yes, Zhao Feng nodded, and explained: You should know that I possess the clear sword heart talent. Those who possess this talent often have a great advantage in the Sword Dao. But in reality, I was always unable to fully exploit this talent due to the limitations of my physical body and various entanglements in my heart. Until the master thought of a way for me, he stripped out my clear sword heart, along with part of my soul, completely, and turned it into a seed, planting it in the Class III treasure, the Soul Nurturing Bead. Once the clear sword heart completely evolves the swordsmanship that the master passed down to me, I can take back the clear sword heart. At that time, I might be able to step into the Golden Core Realm with this. Unfortunately, the Tianmen Cult launched a surprise attack, and the sect was tragically defeated. Even the master died unfortunately. I knew that Senior Brother Lu has always been wary of my talent and wouldnt leave me alive. So, I could only place my hopes on you. Now it seems, my intuition was correct. Wang Ba realized why Zhao Feng said he hadnt completely died after his death. The Zhao Feng in front of him was, to a greater extent, Zhao Fengs remnant soul, rather than Zhao Feng himself. However, this remnant soul gradually became complete under the nurturing of the Soul Nurturing Bead and his long-term input of mana, and even replaced the original body, becoming the real Zhao Feng. After all, the consciousness of the body and the remnant soul are shared. After the other soul was extinguished, considering Zhao Feng in front of him as the real person was not unreasonable. From a certain point of view, Zhao Feng has regained new life. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel happy for Zhao Feng. Since he started on the path of cultivation, the person who has helped him the most is probably Zhao Feng. He could only watch as Zhao Feng went to his death in the past, but now he could help him to resurrect, which finally cleared a regret from his heart. When Wang Ba was about to say something, Zhao Feng suddenly turned his head, looking at Ye Lingyu, who was meditating, with a surprised and doubtful gaze. No, not just Ye Lingyu, but also the Class III sword next to her. His gaze went back and forth between the two. The smile on his face, which was there when he was talking to Wang Ba, gradually disappeared. Senior brother, whats wrong? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously. Zhao Feng looked complex and didnt speak. Suddenly he said: Tell me, what changes have taken place after my death. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba quickly recounted everything he knew. So those are cultivators of Incense Fire Dao Yushui City East Saint Sect Tianmen Cult I see. Zhao Feng sighed, then looked at the Class III magic sword again, with some inexplicable fear in his eyes. With a clear sword heart, he could see through many seemingly unrelated but closely related things at a glance. He suddenly spoke again: Junior brother, your soul aura is controlled by Tianmen Cult, I dont have a solution for this at the moment, but, you should know me. You can go back to the Tianmen Cult first and stay safely. Be sure to protect yourself. As soon as I find a solution, I will come to find you immediately. Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, and then promptly reacted: Senior brother, are you leaving? Are you going back to the East Saint Sect? Zhao Feng nodded, but then shook his head. Im not returning to the East Saint Sect. I have repaid all the kindness that the Sect has shown me. Now, its time for me to focus on my own cultivation. The Class III magic sword next to Ye Lingyu was silent. But senior brother, youre just a soul now Wang Ba couldnt help but hesitate. It doesnt matter if I want to seize a body, its as easy as turning over my hand, even if its not as easy as a Golden Core cultivator. Zhao Feng shook his head. For some reason, Wang Ba always felt there was something strange about Zhao Fengs words, like there was an implied meaning. Just then, Ye Lingyu, who had been meditating with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily: Zhao Feng, are you insinuating me? Chapter 143 - Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect l Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect l Translator: 549690339 It was still Ye Lingyus voice, clear as ever. However, at this moment, Wang Ba felt a chill run through his bones. He immediately turned to look at Ye Lingyu. He saw Ye Lingyu looking coldly at Zhao Feng, her face worn and cold, an expression completely out of place for her age, personality, and even gender. Zhao Feng fell silent upon hearing her words but did not refute them. It was clear that he accepted what Ye Lingyu had said. Ye Lingyu sneered and laughed mockingly: Ha ha, good! Good disciple! Your actions do not belittle my nurturing of you, just as Lu Yuansheng behaved! Zhao Feng shook his head slightly: Master, I am not like Senior Brother Lu. Whats the difference? One betrayed his master and ancestors, and the other abandoned the Sect! Ye Lingyu snickered: 1 once considered Lu Yuansheng to be my heir, but unfortunately he deceivingly faked his death and left. I turned to nurturing you, hoping that you would inherit my teachings after my Metamorphosis ha ha Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng sighed and asked: Master, why deceive me? Did you really nurture Senior Brother Lu just to cultivate an heir? Why did Senior Brother Lu fake his death and leave? Dont you know yourself? Just like how you nurtured Junior Sister Ye, giving her your personal magic sword early on, was it really just to probe the covert members of the Tianmen Cult? Hearing Zhao Fengs successive inquiries, Ye Lingyus face momentarily froze, but she did not react angrily. Instead, she sighed wistfully: It seems that your clear sword heart can see through everything. However, you should be able to sense that I do not have any such intentions towards you. I truly view you as my heir and nurtured you as such. Zhao Feng fell silent, then slowly bowed deeply towards Ye Lingyu: Zhao Feng has always been grateful for Masters guidance and nurturing. However, my path differs from Masters and that of the East Saint Sect, and in the end, we do not conspire together. Path? Ye Lingyu murmured the word, shaking her head lightly: Todays cultivators are all greedy, seizing the natural world for their own gainwhat path is there? I cannot agree with Masters words. In Zhao Fengs view, fearing death is a path, sacrificing oneself for a greater good is a path, courage and determination is a path, cautious advance is a path, killing is a path, stopping is a path, living is a path, death is a path. Everything has a path, everything is a path. The Path is always there, but the mind is not always still. Zhao Feng clarified his thoughts to Ye Lingyu, every word deliberate and precise. Hearing these words, Wang Ba felt a subtle stirring in his heart. Ye Lingyu seemed slightly taken aback for a moment, then she looked at Zhao Feng with a complex expression: You are truly a natural-born cultivator! Soon, her face softened into a calm and profound expression: As you said, my path is to protect the Sect. For this, I would bear the infamy of taking over a disciples body in order to survive, to assist the Sect Master, and to reclaim the legacy of my East Saint Sect! So, I only ask you one thing, will you return with me? A Class-Ill magic sword quietly descended into Ye Lingyus hand. She stared intently at Zhao Feng. The atmosphere instantly became heavy. Zhao Feng heaved a sigh. He boldly looked up, determination flashing in his eyes while conveying his resolve to the opposition. Wang Ba, sensing the tense mood, had already prepared himself to flee at any moment. He couldnt help sighing to himself. These cultivators were each cunning to a fault. Qin Heng, the House Master of the Rectification Room in the East Saint Sect, who everyone thought had died during the incident at East Saint Sect that night, had in fact managed to pull off a great escape right under everyones noses. Many of their seemingly casual actions were fraught with deep significance. It was normal when you thought about it. Younger cultivators may be preoccupied with their cultivation and less focused on extraneous matters. But the likes of Elder Qin, an old-hand Golden Core cultivator, even if they were not originally adept at such tactics, they would have become cunning through years of pondering and practice. The kind of cultivators who after thousands of years of training still had the intellect of an average person were undoubtedly rare. Wang Ba suddenly remembered that Ye Lingyu had once said that Elder Qin never considered qualifications when taking on a disciple. Now it seemed as though Qin Heng had already exposed his flaw at that time. But at that time, no one thought much of it. They simply believed Elder Qin was overly indulgent of his young disciple, going so far as to give her his personal magic sword for self-defense. Its a pity about Ye Lingyu Wang Ba felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He truly felt sympathy and pity for this innocent and bright girl. But he had no intention of getting involved. Nor did he have any fanciful notions of saving her. Not only did he not have any, but he also wanted to get away from this place as fast as possible. Just as Ye Lingyu and Zhao Feng were about to clash, and Wang Ba was preparing to run away, A distance away, There was a sudden, thunderous explosion of powerful Mana fluctuations from the direction of Yushui City! Ji Lan, you killed one of our elders, so Im taking all the Golden Cores of your East Saint Sect as compensation! Haha, Ning, my friend, dont be rash. Look at thiswhat is it? Before his words had faded, Suddenly a clear cackle echoed in the air! A massive purple Spirit Beast appeared in the skies over Yushui City, spreading its wings! The purple Spirit Beast was so enormous that even Wang Ba standing far away could see it clearly. Fanming?! No! Thats not right! There are no eyes on the wings! Upon closer observation, Wang Ba noticed the difference. Although they were both purple, if one looked carefully, they could see that this Spirit Beast and the Fanming in the East Saints territory were of two different breeds.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_2 Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_2 Translator: 549690339 Moreover, the spiritual power aura of the other party is far less than Fanmings. But it is strikingly similar. Just when this spirit beast resembling Fanming appeared, farther away within the Last Saint Sects territory, suddenly a more urgent crowing sound erupted! A surge of spiritual power aura that surpassed everyone else swept out from within the East Saint Sect! Not good! Several exclamations immediately rang out from within the East Saint Sect. At the same time, several Golden Core experts emerged from the palace and combined their efforts to forcefully suppress the agitated and struggling Fanming in the mountains. However, Fanmings struggle far exceeded the imagination of these Golden Core experts. Sect Hierarch! Someone couldnt help but shout out loud. Above Yushui City, Ning Daohuan looked around with a gloomy gaze, but suddenly a smile appeared on his face: Did you all calculate that this Hierarch would surely come to rescue? Ridiculous! Ji Lan, today Ive finally lured you out, I wont let you escape again! In a flash, Ning Daohuans Nascent Soul aura, without any cover, burst out explosively! One hand reaching for the violet spirit beast beside him, and the other hand reaching for Ji Lan, the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect across from him. The demonic might was overwhelming, causing the sun and the moon to change color! Ji Lan, who had been at ease all the while, suddenly showed a slight change in his complexion! He hurriedly retreated. At the same time, he returned the purple Spirit Chicken first. However, how could Ning Daohuans attack be so easily avoided, his giant hand, like a sky-covering cloud, enveloped everything around! Just at this moment. A burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Ji Lan, his robes bursting open, and he crossed his arms to block! Clearly a cultivator, but more like a worldly valiant! Ning Daohuans pupils abruptly contracted! Supreme Elder of Mountain Sea Sect, Pang Xiao! The demonic palm hit the burly figures arm with a loud bang, after a brief delay, it sent the figure flying away. The figures clothes were ripped open, revealing a body as if made from fine iron, and then as if nothing had happened, he stepped into the void again. Sect Hierarch Ning, it has been five or six years since we last met, I missed you. The towering cultivator cupped his hands with a hearty laugh. Looking at the Supreme Elder of Mountain Sea Sect in front of him, Ning Daohuans face was extremely ugly: For the likes of you and me, five or six years is just a common occurrence, where is there any longing to meet But youre intervening arbitrarily, could it be that you also want to collude with this East Saint Sect? I dare not, Sect Hierarch Nings cultivation base is amazing, unrivaled in Chen State. My lowly Mountain Sea Sect dare not compete with you. Pang Xiao still had a smile on his face. However, while I dare notThe others may not necessarily feel the same Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuans heart trembled, and he immediately swept his spiritual sence around. At the edge of his consciousness where he could perceive, he faintly sensed the fluctuating auras of several Golden Core cultivators! He counted them briefly, there were more than twenty. The intention of intimidation was obvious. Ning Daohuans face remained unchanged, but his heart sank immediately. Right now, the Golden Core members of the East Saint Sect were all restrained by the rebellion of Fanming, and the other Golden Core members were all guarding their respective Sect territories in case of any loss. If they were to be transferred, one, time was pressing, and two, the Tianmen Cult was not actually prepared for a full-scale war with the cultivation world of Chen state. Whats more, Ning Daohuan didnt expect that the East Saint Sect would have such boldness. Not only did they brazenly attack at the right moment but they even involved several other major Sects in Chen state. Especially the latter. Although he was confident in the power of the Tianmen Cult, defeating this group was not impossible, but it completely disrupted his plans and arrangements. If the Golden Cores from his Sect suffered too much loss, it might even lead to his plans completely failing. The considerations in his heart cannot be explained to outsiders. But in the blink of an eye, he had already made his decision. You can go. He stared deeply at Ji Lan and the other Golden Core Elders of the East Saint Sect. Despite thousands of voices in his heart telling him to hold onto them, he still held back. Next time, I wont let you escape so easily His gaze shifted slightly, resting briefly on Pang Xiaos body that was like fine iron, and then swept across it. His face was as cold as water, and his voice echoed around for thousands of miles. All disciples and heresy cultivators of the Tianmen Cult, return to the Sect! A looming grand battle was dispelled in a blink of an eye. Zhao Feng and Ye Lingyu simultaneously retracted their gazes. After a brief silence, the battle between the two didnt happen after all. However, as Ye Lingyu glanced over at Wang Ba, her eyes were a bit cold. Before Wang Ba could react, Zhao Feng suddenly appeared, blocking him and waved his hand. Bang! TWo beams of sword-light collided, then dispersed. Master, please give me some face. Zhao Feng looked at Ye Lingyu, sincerely speaking. Ye Lingyu immediately looked a bit gloomy: Zhao Feng, you are the disciple I admire. I wont kill you. But this boy knows my secret. He must die. You cannot stop me! Zhao Feng remained silent, his fingers forming a sword sign, flashes of sword Qi circulating around him. The implication was already clear as day. You! A flash of rage appeared on Ye Lingyus face! Just as Wang Ba thought that the other party would attack again, Ye Lingyu suddenly stared deeply at Zhao Feng: Just make sure he keeps his mouth shut, otherwise After saying that, she turned around and left. Watching her receding figure, Wang Ba couldnt quite believe it. Is it just over like that? Zhao Feng also looked doubtful. But seeing Ye Lingyu flying away, Zhao Feng finally let out a sigh of relief. He then looked at Wang Ba and said seriously: Junior Brother, have you ever heard of The ancient cultivators, there must be the Mutiny of Dragon-Snake? Chapter 145 - Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_3 Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_3 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba shook his head in puzzlement. Zhao Feng spoke: The so-called Mutiny of Dragon-Snake means that if a cultivator encounters an opportunity to transform into a dragon, they would seize the chance to soar high. But if they encounter a devastating drought or hardship, they would be like a snake in the grass. Even living in the muddy caves with earthworms and ants, they would not feel self-pity or resentment, instead remaining dormant and awaiting the opportunity to become a dragon. Junior Brother, you are currently this snake, needing to lie dormant in the mire of the Tianmen Cult, accompanying insects, but do not forget, the day will come when you will transform into a dragon, mounting the clouds and riding the fog, breathing in the universe. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba suddenly had a revelation in his heart. To be honest, he was already weary of his days in the Tianmen Cult, living like a fly among dogs. He had even long forgotten the initial heart that made him give up everything to join the East Saint Sect. The reason he is still barely surviving in the Tianmen Cult is merely the instinct to live. At times, he even questioned whether his desperate struggle to survive still had any meaning. However, at this moment, Zhao Fengs words were like a wake-up call to him. It made him suddenly see the light. Vaguely, he felt that the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government seemed to have become much more lively. He even faintly grasped the whereabouts of his own soul Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother. Wang Ba bowed seriously to Zhao Feng. Seeing this, Zhao Feng also nodded with satisfaction, but then he showed an apologetic expression: I temporarily dont know how to rescue you, and can only use these words to comfort. Hehe, Brother, why would you say that? Getting these words from you is already more rewarding than countless other things. Wang Ba shook his head. External things are important. But no matter how much external aid one has, if the will is not strong, it is still destined not to go far on the path of cultivation. At this moment, he had already faintly grasped his own direction. Maybe this is not the right path yet, but it is already a start. By the way, do you carry a jade pendant? Zhao Feng suddenly asked. Although Wang Ba didnt understand, he hurriedly rummaged through his storage bags, eventually finding a pendant of excellent quality. Zhao Feng took it, nodded slightly, then made a sword with his fingers and slowly injected Qi into the jade pendant. The body that initially appeared to be as solid as a real person suddenly flickered a few times and became ethereal. Senior Brother! Wang Ba immediately tried to stop him. But Zhao Feng had already withdrawn his finger, his face weakly smiling as he handed the jade pendant back to Wang Ba. Hehe, Im a bit weak now. The Sword Qi within this pendant is about half of my current strength. An ordinary Foundation Establishment Competitor should not be able to withstand it. But remember, you can only use this once. Wang Ba took it, touching the fluctuations on the jade pendant, and was slightly moved. He couldnt help recalling the first time when he met Zhao Feng; Zhao Feng had given him a similar pendant. At this moment, it felt just like that time. He didnt express gratitude again; the bond between the two had long since moved beyond the need for such formalities. He solemnly stored it away. Then the two of them exchanged contact information. Afterwards, under Wang Bas gaze, Zhao Feng, together with the Soul Nurturing Bead, turned into a streak of sword-light and disappeared into the horizon. Wang Ba looked lost. He then collected the storage bag and corpse of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator from earlier. He took large strides in the direction of the Tianmen Cult. However, at this moment, there was no longer any perplexity in his heart. Far away, halfway up the sky. The body of Ye Lingyu, who stepped on a magic sword, suddenly shook, then a look of puzzlement appeared on her cold face: Strange . why am I here? Chapter 146 - Chapter 133 Harvest 1 Chapter 133 Harvest 1 Translator: 549690339 I The eastern residence of the Tianmen Cult. By the lake South Lake. In a little wooden hut within the chicken farm. Bu Chan smoothened the wrinkles on the wooden beds bedding over and over again, her mind elsewhere, always glancing out the window, where the main gate of the chicken farm was visible. Yet, the more she smoothed the bedding, the messier it became. When she turned back and saw that the wooden bed was even messier, she couldnt help but let out a heavy sigh. Then, she conscientiously smoothed out the bedding on the wooden bed, bit by bit, again. These things could be easily completed with just a twist of mana. But at some point, she started to enjoy the feeling of cleaning up this small wooden cabin with her hands. Especially after coming back from a long period of rigorous cultivation at the Lingshui Courtyard, doing these tasks makes her feel calm and serene. But today, she was not at peace. Senior brother Bu Chans eyes were filled with worry. At that moment. She heard a faint sound. Senior brother is back?! Surprised, Bu Chan stood up and without a second thought, she flew directly to the door using a flying artifact, impatiently pulling the door open. However, when she saw the figure outside, she was instantly filled with disappointment. The stranger was in a white Daoist robe, had a moon-like handsome face, star-like eyes, and was tall. There was a distinct aura of casualness and otherworldliness about him. Upon seeing Bu Chan, he was slightly stunned. Followed by a brilliant smile, Hehe, Daoist friend, has Daoist Wang returned? As he spoke, he looked past Bu Chan into the slit of the door behind her. Noticing this, Bu Chan became more alert, subtly blocking his view, and forced a polite smile. My apologies, my senior brother has just stepped out for something. You may leave a name or name card to be given to him upon his return. Oh, 1 see The strangers view was obstructed and he became slightly disappointed. He had hoped to probe how many spirit chickens were kept inside the chicken farm when that vigilant cultivator surnamed Wang was absent. However, he quickly adjusted his attitude and smiled as he told her his name, 1 am Daoist Dong Qiyu? Suddenly, a familiar voice arose from behind. Dong Qiyus face became solemn as he turned to look. The newcomer appeared to be in his thirties, was wearing a simple unremarkable dark blue robe, his features were not particularly handsome, unremarkable at first glance, but on closer inspection, somehow evoked a sense of tranquility. Daoist Wang! The newcomer was indeed Wang Ba. At the entrance of the chicken farm, Bu Chans expression remains the same, still blocking the crack of the door. However, her surprised eyes betrayed her joy. She hurriedly raised her voice a little as she spoke to Wang Ba: Senior brothernot long after you left, this Daoist friend came looking for you. Wang Ba smiled, understanding Bu Chans hint: Daoist Dong, are you here to buy spirit chickens again? Yes! Dong Qiyu did not conceal it, his mood seemed excellent, he said with a laugh: The spirit chickens raised by you have benefited me greatly, so after I completed my task, I couldnt wait to come find you. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a stir in his heart. First of joy, then regret: Im glad that I could help, but unfortunately, the number of spirit chickens is limited. 1 must keep some for breeding and probably wont have any to sell for some time. This Daoist, even if its a little less, its enough. Upon hearing this, Dong Qiyu hesitated, then pleaded unwillingly. However, Wang Ba could only regretfully shake his head: Its not that 1 dont want to sell. Id love to get that many spirit stones, why would I decline business thats at my doorstep? Its just that I cant supply them. Then, Daoist, can you give me an estimate of when 1 could purchase some? Dong Qiyu was unwilling to give up, he stared at Wang Ba and asked. Perhaps two to three years, or maybe seven to eight years. I cant help it. The cultivation of these spirit chickens depends mostly on luck. Wang Ba sadly replied. Dong Qiyus expression darkened, but he had nothing to say. He exchanged a few pleasantries before leaving voluntarily. Watching Dong Qiyus frustrated departing figure, Wang Ba quietly shook his head. The reason he had taken the risk to sell so many spirit chickens to Dong Qiyu before was that he needed a large number of spirit stones to buy materials for cultivation. But now, he already has more than twenty middle-grade spirit stones, and after he had gone out with Zhao Feng, he had picked up several storage bags from Foundation Establishment competitors. He did not lack spirit stones at the moment. As such, he did not wish to have any connection with Dong Qiyu, a mysterious cultivator. As for the future, if he lacks spirit stones, he would think about it then. Bu Wang Ba turned his head, intending to greet Bu Chan. But suddenly, a soft body hit his chest, causing him to stagger. Bu Chan. His hand froze in mid-air, and Wang Ba was momentarily at loss. After a while, he finally relaxed and placed his hand on her hair, his gaze softened. Im back, Im back. The sky was brightening. With sleepy eyes, Wang Ba stretched his hand to his side to touch, only to feel the edge of the narrow wooden bed. He jolted awake and sat up immediately. Looking around, it was as cold and aloof as it used to be, as if the craziness of last night was just a dream. He hesitated, gently lifted the corner of the quilt, and took a sniff. A unique fragrance of grass and wood mixed with a faint scent of a young girl entered his nostrils. He instantly felt refreshed, and then he found a strand of black hair under the pillow. As he held the strand of hair, he finally convinced himself. Last night was not a dream. This realization caused him to freeze for a moment. For some reason, at this moment, he suddenly felt closer to the world. The early morning light shone into the room from the distance. He couldnt help but get up, take a few steps forward, look through the wooden window, and take in everything outside. In the distance, a familiar figure sat by the lake, her snow-white feet lightly fluttering in the clear lake water. She casually picked a reed leaf from the lakeshore, rolled it into a whistle, and blew it without any rhythm A white egret gently flew past her, stirring up a touch of thin morning mist. The rising sun unabashedly bestowed its radiance onto the most, most enchanting girl at this moment. For a moment, Wang Ba was bewitched. After a long while, He finally withdrew his gaze reluctantly, trying hard to stabilize the waves in his heart, planning to take some chicken essence and cultivate. But he found that todays waves were impossible to smooth over. Wang Ba shook his head and simply decided to give himself a day off. After thinking about it, he took several storage bags from his clothes, preparing to check them. Two of them originally belonged to him. The other five, however, belonged to the three Incense-burning Dao Cultivators who had been slain by Zhao Feng. He first took out the storage bag of the Foundation Establishment Competitor who had previously pursued him. After infusing it with mana, unexpectedly, it opened. Thats not right, this is the storage bag of a Foundation Establishment Competitor, could it be that my Senior Brother helped me open it? Wang Ba, feeling both puzzled and hopeful, opened the storage bag. He was soon stunned by the items stored within. Not because there was any treasure inside, but because most of it was full of various sacrificial supplies. Incense, altar, faceless statue In the corner of the storage bag, he finally found a package containing only three or four middle-grade spirit stones, several sheets of gold paper, a Class I top grade flying magic tool, and three colorless water orbs. He put the spirit stones into his own storage bag, took out the gold paper and examined the top grade flying magic tool. The few sheets of gold paper were all rubbings of spells from the Yin God lineage, including spells for rearing and controlling Yin Ghosts. Wang Ba quickly collected these gold sheets, planning to study them more thoroughly later. On the top grade flying magic tool, however, he found a peculiar formation engraved on it. As Wang Ba channeled mana into it, the formation instantly converted the mana into a wave of energy that Wang Ba found somewhat familiar. Its the power of the soul. After tinkering for a while, Wang Ba put the flying magic tool into his storage bag. Finally, he cautiously used his mana to lift the three colorless water orbs and examine them carefully. However, he quickly discovered that the sensation these spherical objects gave him was very similar to the power of the soul. Wang Ba instantly remembered something he seemed to have heard during his Soul Search on an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator named Ji Lin. Could it be, Divine Dew? Surprise flashed across his face. Divine Dew is one of the few treasures that can replenish and enhance a Cultivators soul. Just like Qi Refining Pills are for Qi-refining Cultivators. However, unlike Qi-refining Pills, Divine Dew is a naturally occurring treasure, harvested from a Class II wonderous spirit plant called the Thousand God Tree. A single leaf takes over a decade to accumulate enough for a drop. Wang Ba hastily put away this Divine Dew, planning to use it when he goes to Lingshui Courtyard for cultivation. Then, he opened the two other storage bags of the Foundation Establishment Competitor. To his disappointment, the items in the storage bags were very similar to the first one, with a large number of sacrificial supplies and only a few items that Wang Ba deemed valuable. There were, as expected, spirit stones and gold paper. However, these pieces of gold paper were largely duplicates of the previous ones. Surprisingly, there were two Divine Dews. Apart from these, there was also a tremendously large human-skin drum. Wang Ba gently tapped it, and immediately felt a wave of faint dizziness. What a good thing! It can directly affect the soul! Wang Ba played with it joyfully for a moment, and then put away the human-skin drum. Shortly after, his gaze landed on the storage bags of the strongest of the three, the red-haired cultivator. He opened the first one. As soon as it was opened, the dazzling spirit stones inside momentarily blinded Wang Ba. He quickly scanned the contents, and to his surprise, there were nearly ten thousand lower-grade spirit stones and about sixty middle-grade spirit stones inside. That was roughly equivalent to a hundred and sixty middle-grade spirit stones. At this moment, Wang Ba finally understood the saying, Without windfall, one cannot be rich; without night grass, a horse cannot get fat. Ive really gotten rich overnight. Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim, feeling a bit of joy in his heart, but also a great deal of caution. He was afraid that he could not resist the temptation, act on impulse, go out, and actively engage in life-threatening battles with others. In reality, he didnt mind getting into fights with others, but only when it was unavoidable. He then calmed the excitement of suddenly becoming rich. After searching, he found that aside from the spirit stones, there were also several magic tools in the storage bag. Among them were strikingly a Class II middle-grade magic tool shaped like a short stick and a Class II lower-grade flying magic tool. He fiddled with the former for a long time but still couldnt figure out what it was for. He tossed it together with the Class 11 lower-grade flying magic tool into his own storage bag. Since he hadnt reached the Foundation Establishment stage yet, its very hard to use Class 11 magic tools, he found Class 1 top grade magic tools easier to handle. He then opened the second storage bag of the red-haired cultivator. As expected, this last storage bag indeed gave him a great surprise. Besides the sacrificial items, there were a total of ten Divine Dews. Eight gold paper rubbings. Several talismans inscribed with peculiar patterns. A black altar covered with an aura of Yin, and so on. He didnt take notice of the other objects but swiftly flipped through the gold paper rubbings. Indeed, among these gold paper rubbings, he finally found the one he had been longing for. On the gold paper, three large words stood out: Divine Dream Spell.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 134: Divine Dream - Third Realm, Temporary Suspension 1 Chapter 134: Divine Dream C Third Realm, Temporary Suspension 1 Translator: 549690339 The morning breeze passed through the window lattice, caressing Wang Ba. He sat quietly on the wooden bed, in front of him laid a sheet of gold paper. As a rubbing, this gold paper that recorded the Divine Dream Method did not contain the corresponding true meaning of the spell. Even though it detailed every step of cultivation, it was almost impossible to master without understanding the true meaning of the spell. This is why some cultivators boldly carry some spell rubbings in their storage bags. Aside from making it convenient for them to ponder and practice anytime, it is also because others are unlikely to master it even if they unfortunately snatch it away. Of course, Wang Ba considered that there might be exceptions to this. Perhaps it was because of Ji Lins reverence for the Divine Dream Method that Wang Ba was also full of anticipation, so he rushed to read the entire gold paper carefully. After reading it, Wang Ba felt both elated and disappointed. He was elated because this unique and powerful spell accompanying the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was indeed extraordinary. But he was disappointed because, strictly speaking, this was not a spell used for face-to-face combat. It was more geared towards support. If explained in the categories of spells understood by Qi Refining cultivators, it can perhaps categorize the Divine Dream Method under the illusion type. It indeed matched the characteristic of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream that could deceive others. The key point was, this spell can only be truly effective when stimulated with the Power of the Yin God cultivated through the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. This spell is divided into three realms, corresponding to the three stages of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. The first realm, Sensory Perception; The second realm, Heart Perception; The third realm, True and Unfalse. Wang Ba looked at the first realm, which contained many small tricks for using the Power of the Yin God. If he mastered the first realm, he would be able to use the Power of the Yin God with perfect compatibility with the surrounding environment. As long as he was not touched by the opponents Spiritual Power or Spiritual Sense, the disguise would be absolutely impossible to see through before the Power of the Yin God was exhausted. There would be no situation as before where he was exposed due to changes in light and shadow. Of course, the first realm had little value for him now. Because he had encountered many Foundation Establishment Competitors. As long as they were at that stage, a sweep of their Spiritual Sense would be able to see through the disguise effect of the first realm. The effectiveness was greatly reduced. As for the second realm, it could only be implemented after the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was cultivated to the second layer. It could bypass the five senses and directly deceive the opponents mind, implanting thoughts and illusions in the opponents soul and mind. It seemed to be an illusion technique, but it was even more bizarre than ordinary illusion technique. Of course, this ability seems strong, but it also has many restrictions. The first is that it consumes a great deal of the Power of the Yin God, and the implanted thoughts and illusions cannot deviate too much from the opponent s inherent cognition. The gold paper gives a very apt example of this. For instance, if the opponent is clearly male, you cant forcefully implant the cognition of being a woman in opponents soul and mind. This would cause the cognitive collapse, instantly breaking the deception status. And there will be a natural rejection of the Power of the Yin God, subsequently the effect of deception would become increasingly poor, even ineffective. Of course, if the user isnt in a hurry, they can gradually let the opponent realise under the deception that they are not actually repelled by the idea of becoming the opposite sex Furthermore, the stronger the opponents soul, the lesser the probability of having thoughts implanted. This point doesnt need to be said as Wang Ba was well aware, otherwise this spell would be too terrifying. Aside from these limitations, there are other restrictions which Wang Ba glanced over quickly and kept in his mind. In terms of the third realm True and Unfalse, Wang Ba didnt quite understand. Although he recognized every word, the meaning exceeded his comprehension. It seemed to involve esoteric concepts such as replacing truth with falsehood and inversion of reality. One of Wang Bas advantages is that he doesnt obsess over things. He did not waste time trying to understand these concepts. Instead, he directly spent 17.8 years of his lifespan to successfully master the first realm Sensory Perception. He could clearly feel that his usage of the Power of the Yin God had become more proficient. Even influenced by this, his perception of the soul in his own body was becoming clearer. Once he could completely sense his own soul, that represents Essence, Qi, Spirit, of which the Spirit element had achieved its peak. As for the second realm, it was the same as the second layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, it didnt show up in the list of consumable items. After tallying his gains, he opened the Heavenly Gate Order and indeed found the compulsory task marked as completed. Due to Bu Chan submitting the information of two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, as well as preventing one from trying to infiltrate the East Saint stronghold through body possession, Wang Ba was rewarded with five hundred Merit points. At the same time, he and Bu Chan split four hundred Spirit Stones. As for these rewards, Wang Ba didnt pay much attention. He once thought about trying hard to accumulate Merit points to join the Tianmen Cult and become an inner disciple someday. However, when he learned from Yu Changchun that even inner disciples are remembered by Soul Dao practitioners for their soul aura, he completely gave up on this idea. Tianmen Cult, after all, was not his final destination. Shaking his head, Wang Ba got up from the wooden bed, found that in the short time, Bu Chan had already put on his robes and wore a bamboo dustpan around his waist. He was picking fruits in the spirit field.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 134: Divine Dream - Third Realm, Temporary Suspension_2 Chapter 148: Chapter 134: Divine Dream C Third Realm, Temporary Suspension_2 Translator: 549690339 | A beautiful figure lightly moved between the lush spirit plants, like a sprite among the vegetation. Wang Ba stood by the window and quietly deplored the beauty before his eyes, unconsciously losing track of time. The base of the East Saint Sect. Among the mountains and cloud-laden peaks. At this moment, the Fanming divine beast was on its last breath. Its body, initially bound by chains, was now adorned with additional ones and covered in yellow paper talismans. Despite this, there were still people guarding it at all times, cautiously preventing another breakout. On a mountain peak across from the Fanming divine beast Ning Daohuan sat on a futon, his gaze falling on the black-robed cultivator kneeling before him, his expression dark: For this round, we lost another Golden Core Elder, Yuan Sheng. What do you have to say? The black-robed cultivator knelt on the ground, his body tensed: I am guilty. 1 misjudged the situation. I thought our underlings catching a few smaller players first would bait more to turn up eventually, so I didnt prepare in advance. 1 didnt expect that Elder Gong Please, Sect Hierarch, punish me! Huh! What good would that do! Recalling how, not long ago, Pang Xiao from the Mountain Sea Sect had forced him to let go of the benefits he was about to seize, a flash of humiliation and rage crossed Ning Daohuans eyes. But it was quickly replaced by a cruel look: Dont blame yourself for being surprised, even 1 didnt expect these natives to unite so quickly It seems that Ive been too preoccupied with refining Fanming, leading me to neglect these people. But that doesnt matter. I have memorized the aura of all those who appeared this time. Sooner or later, 1 will settle this with each of them! The Sect Hierarch is sure to annihilate the four sects! The black-robed cultivator quickly flattered. Ning Daohuan snorted coldly at his words: Skip the hollow flattery. Im asking you, have you found out whats going on with the spirit chicken in Ji Lans hands? Why could that spirit chicken trigger an outbreak in Fanming? As they came to the main issue, the black-robed cultivator quickly raised his head, revealing a face as bloodless as a skull: Sect Hierarch, last night 1 invited an elder from the Soul Dao to perform a Soul Search on a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Beasts Room of the East Saint Sect, whom we captured. We did indeed find a clue. Oh? Ning Daohuans face was as stagnant as water, revealing no emotion: Go on. Yes. The black-robed cultivator, Lu Yuansheng, quickly replied: This matter actually goes back to more than five hundred years ago, to Master Jiaohu, the great-great sect master of the East Saint Sect who moved it from a small border town to this place. More than five hundred years ago? Ning Daohuan slightly frowned. Exactly. Lu Yuansheng said: Master Jiaohu hailed from the path of Beast Control. During his travels through the three countries of Sen, Fu, and Chen, he accidentally discovered that this place housed the Fanmings primordial spirit and obtained the God-Sealing Bell capable of controlling it. He immediately relocated the East Saint Sect here and, using Fanming as the foundation, established the Class IV Fanming Array. 1 already know these things, just tell me about the Golden Core Realm spirit chicken. Ning Daohuan interrupted impatiently. Yes. Lu Yuansheng quickly responded: Actually, its not very complicated. Although the God-Sealing Bell can control Fanmings primordial spirit, the energy consumption is huge and unsustainable. Even Master Jiaohus Golden Core Realm mana was only sufficient for defensive purposes. Being a person of great ambition, Master Jiaohu naturally wouldnt waste such a divine tool. Iherefore, he started looking for ways to borrow the power of Fanmings primordial spirit. At this, Ning Daohuan nodded slightly: Quite a coincidence, thats exactly what Im aiming to do. This Master Jiaohu really had some ambition. Was he successful? Lu Yuansheng shook his head: No Since Master Jiaohu hailed from the path of Beast Control, he wanted to breed a spirit chicken body capable of carrying Fanmings primordial spirit, thereby borrowing the power of Fanmings primordial spirit. For this, he purposely imported many kinds of spirit chickens from the Jiuling Sect, ultimately choosing the Precious Chicken as the base. He then widely promoted the breeding of it within the sects Beasts Room. Unfortunately, due to his advanced age, he only managed to breed a pair of Class II, lower-grade spirit chickens before his death. This plan seemed to have been abandoned by the subsequent sect masters of the East Saint Sect due to its enormous costs and left to gather dust. What a pity. These juniors really lack vision. Ning Daohuan sighed rarely, then reacted: So youre saying, Ji Lans group was successful? They should be, but it seems they didnt fully succeed. Ning Daohuan nodded. After all, the aura on that spirit chicken was only at the middle-stage Golden Core Realm. That was also due to it carrying part of Fanmings primordial spirit. If you remove the empowerment of Fanmings primordial spirit, the true realm of that spirit chicken was probably no more than early-stage Golden Core, or perhaps even Perfect Foundation Establishment. Thinking of this, Ning Daohuan, who had thus far been unable to control Fanming due to the lack of the God-Sealing Bell, suddenly found a way forward: Order someone to investigate the Jiuling Sect and see if they have any high-grade spirit chickens for sale. If they do, find a way to secure them for me. Also, get that Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Beasts Room to breed spirit chickens for me. As long as hes willing to do so, Ill spare his life. If the breeding goes well, there will be a reward! -The Sect Hierarch is merciful! Lu Yuansheng paid his respects with submissiveness. Also, for now, hold off on the Mountain Sea Sect. Ning Daohuan suddenly said. Lu Yuansheng was taken aback: But Sect Hierarch, weve prepared many things and were just waiting Ning Daohuan sternly said: Put them on hold. Yes. Seeing the firm look in Ning Daohuans eyes, Lu Yuansheng quickly lowered his head. Once he saw the look on Ning Daohuans face ease up, he stood up as if explaining to himself: I recently received news that the cultivation world of the West Sea Country was wiped out overnight by cultivators from the Outer Continent. Now, the entire Fenglin Continent is filled with terror. If we act rashly against the Mountain Sea Sect, I fear it would stir up those old fellows He suddenly stopped mid-sentence as if realizing something. But Lu Yuansheng still couldnt help but shudder at his words. West Sea Country he had seen it on the Fenglin Continent geographical map of the Tianmen Cult. As the westernmost country on the Fenglin Continent, it was rich in resources due to its proximity to the sea. As such, it always had three or four Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul steadfastly overseeing its cultivation world, generation after generation. When compared with Chen State, or with the Tianmen Cult, it was definitely stronger. But such a powerful country had been annihilated just like that. This immediately shocked him immensely. Alright, you may go. Focus on the spirit chicken matter. For the next few years, lets take it slow. Yes! I shall take my leave now. Lu Yuansheng collected his thoughts and respectfully retreated and left. As Ning Daohuan watched Lu Yuanshengs retreating figure, he slowly stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff. He stood there, hands behind his back, gazing towards the west. His eyes appeared to penetrate the endless space, as he sighed deeply: Immortal Ascension. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 135 Summoned_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 135 Summoned_1 Translator: 549690339 | Lingshui Courtyard. Wang Ba slowly opens his eyes from his meditation. He cannot help but look down to his hand. The Divine Dew he was holding a moment ago has disappeared. At this moment, he notices his five senses are sharper even as a wispy sensation emerges from his forehead, giving him a faint ability to detect the faintest movements around him. He understands that this is a sign of his soul nearing its peak, heralding the imminent birth of his Spiritual Sense. Once the soul reaches his peak, a weak Spiritual Sense would be born. And with a Spiritual Sense, one can truly introspect, harmonize Essence and Qi. This will combine the three elements to impact the Foundation Establishment stage! However, harmonising the Essence and Qi is still somewhat distant for him, because at the moment, hes at the Qi refining stage VIII. However, the effect of the Divine Dew is indeed extraordinary. Just by refining one drop, I managed to replenish a large amount of the Power of the Yin God, he thought, extremely satisfied with the Divine Dew. After his recent cultivation experiences, he has become more knowledgeable about the Power of the Yin God. In a sense, the Power of the Yin God is a variant of soul power but is vaguely more potent. Because the location of the Yin Gods palace just happens to be at the Eyebrow Spirit Government the Cultivators often refer to when cultivating the soul. Of course, there are also differences. For example, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream has only three stages, but conventional soul cultivators also have Class 1,11, III, and IV stages. This implies that the two are not equivalent. However, Wang Ba does not mind because he is not a soul cultivator. The Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is merely a method he employs alongside his other skills. With the sensation of swelling sensation in the middle of his brow, Wang Ba decided not to continue refining the Divine Dew. Instead, he scooped a couple of spoons of Spirit Chicken Essence, resuming his daily cultivation routine. However, his period of tranquillity did not last for long. Soon, he received two Sound Transmission Talismans consecutively. Shen Fu is back? After reading the first Sound Transmission Talisman, Wang Ba was slightly shocked. It had been a while since the completion of the compulsory mission, yet Shen Fu had not shown up. Neither had any contact been made via a Sound Transmission Talisman. Both he and Bu Chan were worried that Shen Fu might have perished during the mission. It made Wang Ba a little gloomy. After all, after several years of companionship, he had unconsciously begun to see Shen Fu as his own younger brother. He didnt expect that the lad would finally decide to return. Suppressing his eager anticipation, Wang Ba then opened the second Sound Transmission Talisman. Huh? Its from Bai Yu? He didnt die? Reading the second Sound Transmission Talisman, Wang Ba was stunned. That day in Yushui City, he had seen Bai Yu taking a hit from Ye Lingyus grade III magic sword. Given the power of the sword, its intimidating potential was such that even established golden core cultivators would be frightened. He never expected that Bai Yu would actually survive! But why was he contacting him now? Even though he was astonished and confused, he finished reading the message from the Sound Transmission Talisman hurriedly. Suddenly putting down the Sound Transmission Talisman, he couldnt help but frown. Lu Yuansheng wants to see me? East Saints Residence. At the grand entrance of the East Saint Sects old site, Wang Ba cannot help but stop and look up at the grand palaces concealed among the mountains behind the entrance. And the purple silhouette amidst the mountains and clouds. This is his fourth time coming here. But every arrival sees him in a complex mood. However, considering that he was supposed to meet Lu Yuansheng, the Chief Deacon who holds the second highest position in Tianmen Cult after the Sect Hierarch and all sect elders, he immediately put away these distracting thoughts. Having adjusted his attire and ensuring no omission, he then takes out Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman, and once again arrived at the entrance of Xiegu Hall. After delivering the message to the cultivator and being led by him, Wang Ba eventually meets Bai Yu. Youre here, cough cough Sit first, well wait for a while. This time, Bai Yu didnt use a concealment spell to hide his face. He is sitting at the desk, engrossed in writing something. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he lifts his head up a moment before lowering it again. As he coughs weakly, flesh and blood crawling like worms from the blood bones on his face can be seen escaping, rolling, and being quickly reabsorbed. Wang Ba could even see solidified blood vessels and vocal cords occasionally appearing in Bai Yus neck Clearly, having resisted Ye Lingyus attack, Bai Yu had been lucky to survive, although he suffered severe injuries, even struggling to maintain his blood bone form. Not daring to look any longer, Wang Ba quickly takes a seat. Soon, around a dozen more cultivators arrive, several of them exuding an extraordinary aura of Foundation Establishment Competitors. When everyone arrives, Bai Yu sets his pen down and looks over the gathered crowd with his hollowed-out eyes: You all have been called here because of Chief Lu. However, you dont need to think too much. All you need to know is that this is a rare opportunity. Soon, no matter what Chief Lu asks, all of you have to answer it truthfully. Yes. The crowd obediently bows their heads. Bai Yu nods: Then follow me. Then he leads the way out of Xiegu Hall toward the higher mountains, with the other cultivators silent and following closely. It was not long before Bai Yu brought everyone to an old, humble-looking palace. He patiently waits at the front entrance. Wang Ba and the others are surprised at the sight of this old palace, nevertheless, they all lower their heads and wait patiently. Not long after, a figure dressed in black steps out of the dark palace. It is Lu Yuansheng, the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult. Bai Yu quickly stepped forward and said, Chief, these are the individuals from several residences who are skilled in cultivating Spirit Beasts. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng nodded slightly. He then took a few steps forward, stopping in front of a tall Foundation Establishment cultivator. Whats your name? What kind of spirit beast are you good at raising? Apparently guessing something, the tall cultivator was startled when Lu Yuansheng suddenly asked him, and immediately replied respectfully without hesitation: I, Zheng Yi, specialize in raising Pig Beasts, and once cultivated a Class II lower-grade Pig Beast. Class 11 Lu Yuansheng mused for a moment, then nodded and said, You stay. The tall cultivator immediately walked to one side, a look of delight on his face. Lu Yuansheng moved on to the second one. I am Liu Hu, I specialize in cultivating birds. I once raised a flock of Class 1 upper-grade Hundred Flowered Peacocks. Specializes in birds you stay as well. Lu Yuansheng carefully considered, and then decided. The Qi Refining cultivators face turned bright with joy. He could naturally see that this was indeed a rare opportunity. Afterwards, Lu Yuansheng went on to ask several others. However, the majority, either their types of beast cultivation seemed to be not very well accepted, or the grade of the beasts they cultivated were too low and were directly turned down by Lu Yuansheng. Could it be that he wants to cultivate a high-grade spirit beast? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled upon seeing this. But out of his fear for Lu Yuansheng and the fact that Senior Brother Zhao had died at his hands, he did not plan to get involved in this matter. He made up his mind: Later, just state that I can raise the Spirit Chicken well, the grade 1 only specialize in the middle grade. In front of others, he had only ever shown a middle-grade Spirit Chicken. Only Shen Fu and Bu Chan were aware that he had raised top grade Spirit Chickens. Both of them were people who would not casually reveal his secrets. As for the rest who had seen it, they were all long gone. Quite quickly, Lu Yuansheng approached Wang Ba. Wang Ba dared not show any excessive emotion in front of him and hurriedly said, I, Wang Ba specialize in raising Spirit Chickens and have bred middle-grade ones. Upon hearing that Wang Ba was skilled in raising Spirit Chickens, a faint blue glow suddenly flashed across the deep darkness of Lu Yuanshengs eyes. However, upon hearing that Wang Ba had only raised middle-grade Spirit Chickens, he regretfully shook his head: What a pity. After saying that, he moved past Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba secretly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had managed to fob him off! It must be said that the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult carried a profound dignity; standing before Wang Ba, he gave him a suffocating feeling. Of course, it might also be due to the fact that the others realm far surpassed his own. However, just then, Bai Yu suddenly stepped forward, whispering to Lu Yuansheng: Chief, although the grade of the Spirit Chickens this person raises is not high, the speed of his cultivation is very fast. Perhaps he might be useful? Wang Ba, who thought he had escaped, felt everything darken before his eyes when he heard these words. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng, however, seriously pondered for a moment, as if considering it, then seemed to think of something, suddenly turned around, and looked at Wang Ba with his dark currentless eyes: What did you say your name was just now? Wang Bas heart was tense, and he did not dare to neglect, I, Wang Ba. You used to raise chickens at Ding 87 Villa was that you? Lu Yuansheng suddenly said. Looking at Lu Yuanshengs dark gaze, and then at the surprised, complicated, envious, and doubtful various gazes from the cultivators around him. Even Bai Yu deliberately set his black hollow eyes on him. Even without flesh and blood, he could feel the surprise and shock in Bai Yus eye sockets. At this moment, Wang Ba, who was being focused on by so many people simultaneously, felt his face go numb. Although he didnt know why Lu Yuansheng remembered him, a small cultivator who raised chickens, or even that he had once raised chickens at Ding 87 Villa, this could be easily found out just by asking Yu Changchun, who knew him thoroughly. Wang Ba dared not hide anything and quickly said: Yes, I did raise chickens at the Ding 87 Villa of the East Saint Sect previously Thats why I know a little about raising chickens. Lu Yuansheng nodded slightly. His jawbone slightly opened, seemingly smiling: Heh, you should know my seventh younger brother, Lu Yuanfeng Before he left, he specifically asked me to take care of you. At this point, the gazes of everyone around him changed. Did he seriously manage to pull some strings? Their gazes were filled with unabashed envy when they looked at Wang Ba. Even within Bai Yus black hollow eyes, there seemed to be an added touch of solemnity. Only Wang Ba seemed somewhat at a loss at this moment: Has Shopkeeper Lu left? After the downfall of the East Saint Sect, he learned that the dead Lu Yuansheng had actually become the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, and he had not sought out the Lu family since then. He originally thought that with Lu Yuanshengs protection, the Lu Family would surely rise to the skies. Even if Lu Yuanfeng could not cultivate, he would most likely be able to enjoy his old age in peace. But unexpectedly, he learned of the death of his old friend here. Looking back, the acquaintances he had made at the East Saint Sect were now down to Zhao Feng, Ye Lingyu, and Yu Changchun. And he only embarked on the path of cultivation five or six years ago. It seemed as if Lu Yuansheng was also reminded of Lu Yuanfeng. He sighed sentimentally: Before my seventh brothers departure, he mentioned that when the Lu Family was in trouble, you took great care of them. You even provided the Lu Family with Spirit Chickens. Your kindness was immense. Therefore Wang Ba could feel the unmistakable jealousy in the eyes of the cultivators who failed the selection as they looked at him. Even those selected cultivators, although they intentionally hid it, still showed a slight dislike towards Wang Ba for pulling strings. However, Wang Ba couldnt do anything about it. Who would know that he really didnt want to get involved? But after all, Lu Yuansheng was the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, the highest-ranking person after the Sect Hierarch and the Elders. If he were to refuse outright, even having been kind to the Lu family might cause him to turn hostile. He merely didnt wish to have any involvement with Lu Yuansheng, but it didnt mean he was stubborn. At that very moment, he was about to squeeze out a grateful smile. Only to hear Lu Yuansheng say: In that case, you should go back.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 136: There Will Be Generous Rewards, Gifts (5000 Big Chapter)_1 Chapter 150: Chapter 136: There Will Be Generous Rewards, Gifts (5000 Big Chapter)_1 Translator: 549690339 Watching everyone leaving. Bai Yu cautiously approached Lu Yuansheng. Chief Lu Yuansheng waved his hand gently, There is no need for formalities when we are alone. Do you have something to say? Yes, brother. Bai Yu cautiously said, I shouldnt intrude on this matter, but this Wang Ba really is good at rearing Spirit Chickens. He is different from the others. Although he can only cultivate middle-grade Spirit Chickens, wouldnt it be a waste to just let him go back? Lu Yuanshengs jawbone slightly opened when he heard this, like he was smiling, You must be thinking that 1 am harsh and ungrateful, deliberately ignoring this lad, right? Bai Yu thought, isnt that the case? But he just shook his head on the surface: You must have your reasons, brother. Bai Yu would not dare to presume. Heh| even if you think that way, you are not wrong. I deliberately ignored this lad. Huh? Bai Yu was full of doubts. But Lu Yuansheng turned his back and looked into the distance, sighing: You know, I am originally from the East Saint Sect. The number of people in the sect who are dissatisfied with me being in this position is countless. I need to tread on thin ice and cant afford the slightest misstep. If I openly favor someone who has a connection with me But, heh, these are just excuses. Lu Yuansheng turned around, his eye sockets were pitch black, as he stared at Bai Yu, they flickered a bit with blue light and dangerous aura: When I see him, I think of my seventh brother, and I feel uncomfortable. So, I simply dont want to recruit him. Isnt that simple? But youre right. How about this, let him be your responsibility from now on. Tell him, within ten, no, five years, if he cannot cultivate a top-grade Spirit Chicken, I will personally send him to see my seventh brother. If he succeeds, let him continue living. Do you think this move of mine is appropriate? His jawbone opened wide, as if he was smiling. Within five years, to cultivate a top-grade Spirit Chicken?! You might as well just kill him now! Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs demand, Bai Yus first reaction was that he must be crazy. Even those who dont understand the process know that the cultivation of a Spirit Beast is always time-consuming and laborious, and its not even guaranteed to produce results. In five years, its unsure whether a Spirit Chicken can lay an egg, let alone cultivate to top-grade. Maybe only those beast control masters could do it. However, looking at Lu Yuanshengs opened jaw, he seemed to see a face full of peculiar, cold smiles. Even though all the flesh and blood had been sucked into the blood bones, at this moment, Bai Yu inexplicably felt a cold sweat running down his back. Appropriate! Its too appropriate! He let out a sigh of regret in his heart. He thought that he had said he owed Wang Ba a favor during the last expedition of Jingyue Mansion, but there had been no opportunity until now. Lu Yuansheng was gathering cultivators who were good at rearing Spirit Beasts this time, he immediately thought of this, so he specifically prepared to help Wang Ba find an opportunity. It could make up for what he had said before, and by the way, he could ask for Crystal Spirit Peach Wine. But he didnt expect that it would actually cause trouble with Chief Lu. The anticipated opportunity turned into a death sentence within five years After all, who can cultivate a top-grade Spirit Chicken in just five short years? At this moment, Bai Yu couldnt help feeling a little guilty towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba, Wang Ba, dont blame me. 1 tried my best. Walking out from the old site of the East Saint Sect gate, Wang Ba felt relaxed. Although Lu Yuanshengs contrasting decision caused him to experience huge emotional ups and downs from being envied and hated, to being pitied within a short period of time. But beyond the apparent disappointment, Wang Ba was extremely happy inside. Rearing a Spirit Beast? Thats not as important as cultivation! Moreover, although he had also learned a lot of knowledge about rearing Spirit Beasts, apart from the only successful case of transforming a Precious Chicken into a lower-grade Spirit Chicken using Tendon-Cutting Silkworms and Spirit Stones, he had always relied on Lifespan Breakthrough to cultivate Spirit Chickens. In simple terms, he cheated. If he is really allowed to cultivate any spirit beasts under other peoples watch, then that would be simply equivalent to courting death. So being kicked out by Lu Yuansheng, Wang Ba actually felt relieved. Thinking that Shen Fu was still waiting for him in the chicken farm, he turned around from the market and went to the restaurant to buy some spirit wine and snacks. I hen he thought about it and simply ordered some main dishes. Bu Chan is good at everything, but her cooking skills are mediocre. He hadnt been cooking all these years, and his skills might have regressed, so he wouldnt embarrass himself. Afterward, he carried the food box full of snacks back to the chicken farm. As soon as he entered the chicken farm, he saw Shen Fu standing upright. After a few months of not seeing him, there seemed to be more proficiency, ruthlessness, and coldness between Shen Fus eyebrows. However, all these vanished and turned into excitement the moment he saw Wang Ba walked in. He ran over in big strides. Big brother! Who would have thought that Wang Ba, facing Shen Fu, became stern and hit him in the chest with one palm. Shen Fu was stunned and didnt dare to resist, he just took the hit. It hurts a little, but it was clear that there was no Mana infused. You little rascal! Wang Ba gritted his teeth, I thought you were dead! Seeing that his normally calm and gentle big brother was so agitated, Shen Fu lowered his head, showing a guilty expression, I was wrong. I made you worry. Worry my ass! Who the hell is worrying about you! Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 136: There Must be a Reward, Gift (5000 Big Chapters) ! Chapter 151: Chapter 136: There Must be a Reward, Gift (5000 Big Chapters) ! Translator: 549690339 I Wang Ba fumed with rage. Upon hearing the commotion, Bu Chan hastily put down her dustpan and grabbed Wang Ba: Youve been worrying about Shen Fu not coming back every day, but now that hes back, why are you scolding him? Then she turned to Shen Fu, Dont bicker with your senior brother. Hes just overly excited to see you again. Shen Fu immediately shook his head: I know my senior brother huh? He watched with confusion at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, who were closely entangled, sensing inexplicably that something didnt seem right between them. Ahem. Bu Chan also came to her senses quickly, pretending to be calm, and withdrew her arm from Wang Bas: Well, Ill go check if the chicken pot is ready. Shen Fu: Could you act any more guilty? But Bu Chans reaction only strengthened his certainty that there was definitely a problem. At this point, however, Wang Ba grabbed Bu Chan: Theres nothing to hide anymore. He then turned to Shen Fu and said frankly: You must have noticed, she and I have agreed to be Dao companions. We were planning to tell you when you came back. Bu Chans face turned beet red, but seeing Wang Ba so straightforward, amongst the embarrassment, there was a unique joy in her heart. Shen Fu was at a loss for words. It wasnt like this when he last saw them. However, he had long noticed Bu Chans feelings for his senior brother, so it was not too surprising. Alright alright, lets go, lets have a drink! Wang Ba immediately pulled Shen Fu over and sat down at the table in front of the wooden house. I will make some dishes Bu Chan quickly said. No need, Ive already purchased some, lets eat together. With that, he took out food boxes from his Storage Bag, and an array of delicacies filled the entire table. Delicious food, fine wine, beautiful ladies, old friends. All three of them were cultivators and could restore their sobriety with a simple mana spell, but they unanimously chose to let loose. They drank to inebriation. Wang Ba was flushed from drinking and leaned on the wall of the wooden house. Bu Chan had a rosy glow on her cheeks, radiantly beautiful. Drunk Shen Fu, whose originally fair face was also dyed red, staggered over to Wang Bas side. Wang Ba, with bleary tipsy eyes, looked at Shen Fu and chuckled, Hey kid, havent you passed out from drinking yet? Come, lets have three more rounds! Seeing the puddle of wine beneath Wang Ba that could practically start growing fish, Shen Fus drunkenness slightly wore off. With an inward grimace, he unwillingly said: Senior brother! cant match your Herculean tolerance for alcohol. By the way, I want to give you a gift. As he said this, he took a small box from his Storage Bag and placed it on the table in front of Wang Ba. A gift? What is this Wang Ba reached out and opened the box in confusion. He glanced at it, uninterested. However, the moment he saw what was inside the box, his drunkenness vanished instantaneously! Is this A Foundation Establishment Pill?! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Bu Chan also sobered up immediately. She looked in astonishment at the small box on the table and then at Shen Fu incredulously, Is that really a Foundation Establishment Pill? Where? Where did you get it? This was what Wang Ba wanted to ask too. He hastily sat up straight and took a few more careful looks, before quickly closing the box. No doubt! This was a Foundation Establishment Pill! Although he had never actually seen one before, he had specifically researched about the Foundation Establishment Pill when he first learned about it. So, he could recognize it immediately upon seeing it. But precisely because it certainly was a Foundation Establishment Pill, he was even more shocked. This thing, even in the Tianmen Cult, there were many Stage X Qi Refining cultivators waiting eagerly for it. Shen Fu, a mere Stage IV Qi Refining cultivator, how could he possibly touch it, let alone obtain it? What exactly is going on? Wang Ba, alcohol-free at this moment, looked at Shen Fu seriously. Shen Fu dodged his gaze but found that he could not escape Wang Bas stare. Finally, he met Wang Bas gaze and said sincerely: Senior brother, dont ask the details. You can rest assured, this Foundation Establishment Pill is definitely safe. The problem isnt with the Foundation Establishment Pill but you! Wang Ba, both angry and worried, stared at Shen Fu and suddenly demanded: Give me your hand. Shen Fu hesitated for a moment, but finally extended his hand. Wang Ba touched his wrist with two fingers. His expression quickly fell: Stage VII Qi Refining Did you switch to the Demon Dao cultivation method?! Shen Fu was silent for a moment, then, After I left, I got seriously injured and was forced to switch. Hearing this, Wang Ba didnt know what to say, and he let out a sigh. Then, to the astonishment of Shen Fu and Bu Chan, he hesitated for a moment before placing the Foundation Establishment Pill back in Shen Fus hand. Senior brother?! Shen Fu looked up at Wang Ba in surprise. I wont deny that I want it, but considering you risked your life to obtain it, I cant accept it. Moreover, with the way youre advancing with the Demon Dao cultivation method, Im afraid youll soon surpass me, and reach the peak of Qi Refining before I do. Its easy to advance rapidly with Demon Dao method but hard to overcome certain difficulties. You need this Foundation Establishment Pill more than I do. Wang Ba sighed. He actually needed this Foundation Establishment Pill just as much. If it were offered by anyone else, he would have accepted it without any hesitation. But Shen Fu was who it came from, and more than likely, he had to risk his life to get this Foundation Establishment Pill, which Wang Ba found unacceptable. Moreover, in just a few months, Shen Fu had quickly advanced from Stage IV to Stage VII Qi Refining after switching to the Demon Dao cultivation method. With such a speed, even the formerly talented Lin Yu of the Fairy Dao couldnt quite compare.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 136: There must be a Reward, Gifts (5000 Major Chapters)_3 Chapter 152: Chapter 136: There must be a Reward, Gifts (5000 Major Chapters)_3 Translator: 549690339 Its obvious that most of them will hit the Foundation Establishment stage before him. It would be more fitting to give it to Shen Fu. Wait, youre advancing so quickly, could it be that youve been used as a cauldron? Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked. Shen Fu hesitated for a moment, and then firmly shook his head: Elder Brother can rest assured, Shen Fu will never become anyones cauldron. Moreover, I already have a way to establish a foundation, so I actually dont need this Foundation Establishment Pill. Besides, if you dont want to use it, Bu Chan will find a use for it sooner or later. Hearing Shen Fus words, Wang Ba hesitated at once. After thinking about it, he finally took the Foundation Establishment Pill. He then said seriously, From now on, you should not go out on missions, but stay at the base and polish your mana. I have saved a lot of Spirit Stones recently, which is enough for the three of us to cultivate for a long time. Yes, Shen Fu, my spirit field is waiting for you to continue strengthening the formation. Bu Chan also said. Looking at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, a hint of moisture suddenly appeared in Shen Fus eyes and he quickly lowered his head: Elder Brother, Bu Chan, I came back this time actually to say goodbye to you. Goodbye? Wang Bas face changed slightly: What do you mean? You mustnt be reckless. If you miss a compulsory task or recruitment, it could cause trouble if it happens three times! Wiping away the moisture in his eyes with mana, Shen Fu raised his head and said earnestly: Elder Brother, rest assured, I wont go far, but I probably wont come back for quite some time. Seeing the seriousness in Shen Fus eyes, Wang Ba knew the latter had made his decision. He sighed slightly, and didnt persuade any further. How long? I am not sure, at least four or five years, or even more Shen Fu did not elaborate any further. Wang Ba thought for a moment and said, You wait for me. After speaking, he went back to the small wooden house. After a while, he came out with a storage bag in his hand and put it into Shen Fus hand. Take care of yourself when youre outside. Ok! Shen Fu nodded heavily. Come, lets have a few more drinks. Wang Ba suddenly forced a smile and pulled Shen Fu to sit at the table. Bu Chan immediately attentively poured wine for both of them. That night, the two got thoroughly drunk. The next morning. Shen Fu looked back at the two figures standing side by side in front of the chicken coop, and a sense of attachment welled up in his heart. What? Cant bear to leave your useless Elder Brother? Just then, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was not surprised, but his face cooled: Please mind your words. Elder Brother is the person 1 respect the most. Heh! The one you respect most then who the hell am I? The strange voice snorted coldly, but didnt say anything else. Shen Fu sighed softly and said, Moreover, what if I cant bear it? Eventually, this kingdom will fall into turmoil. If I dont improve myself as soon as possible, how can I protect Elder Brother and others when chaos comes? Hmm, its good that you understand this. The strange voice replied. But, although your Elder Brother doesnt have much ability, he can be considered a true cultivator. The Foundation Establishment Pill is right in front of him, and although hes clearly tempted, he can still resist it. I dont really like this kind of person because theyre too repressed, but if my old enemy were here, he might have been happy to take him as a disciple. Oh? Can you find your old rival to introduce to my Elder Brother? Upon hearing this, Shen Fu couldnt help but ask. Do you think my relationship with my old enemy is good? The strange voice chuckled. Shen Fu shook his head, he was just saying it. Then he took out the storage bag that Wang Ba had given him from his sleeve. The strange voice immediately began to mock: Alright, dont waste any more time. What good things can your useless Elder Brother give you? Listen to me, lets hurry to Cuilu Mountain at the border of Chen and Fu States. There are many spirit essences of Heaven and Earth there, and also Class II magical tools that you can use Shen Fu ignored him, and took out a large box on his own. Upon opening it, it was full of frozen chicken essence. The strange voice immediately laughed: Heh, didnt I tell you? This thing is probably your Elder Brothers most treasured possession. Although its precious to a Qi Refiner, its nothing compared to what I mentioned earlier. Shen Fu completely ignored this voice, carefully stowing away the chicken essence. He then took another box out of the storage bag. The box opened to reveal two colorless water globules. Huh? Is this Divine Dew? The strange voice seemed somewhat surprised this time: This can barely be considered a good item. Your soul is average, which could be a weakness when you establish your foundation. This could be quite useful to you. Your Elder Brother, despite not having much ability, has some merit. This stuff isnt easy to find in your region. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu took out a short stick-shaped treasure from the storage bag. The strange voice immediately called out its true nature: Its a Class II mid-grade offensive Magic Tool, your Elder Brother does have some ability! But why did he refine it into such a broken state? Mana cant even be poured into it, making it unusable No! Theres been a trick played on it! Shen Fu was shocked, and was about to throw away the short stick-shaped Magic Tool. But he was quickly stopped by the strange voice: Are you stupid?! The trick I mentioned is not that! This has been hidden! Shen Fu then stopped. Then, under the guidance of the strange voice, he cast a magical seal. Soon, the surface of the short stick-shaped Magic Tool gradually cracked, and a short sword emerged from inside. Class II top grade offensive Magic Tool it requires absorption of ones own blood and essence each time its used. This item, in the hands of others is a waste, but after you establish your foundation, it will be on par with Class III Magic Tools in your hands! Could it be that your Elder Brother has seen through your fundamentals? The strange voice was full of amazement: Are you sure your Elder Brother is just a Stage VIII Qi Refiner? This kind of handwriting, even when I was establishing foundation, 1 hadnt been this generous! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu couldnt help but look surprised. He didnt expect his usually very frugal and pacifist Elder Brother to be able to produce such a treasure that would even astonish the strange voice. Clearly, Elder Brother was not as simple as he appeared on the surface. But even so, out of concern, Elder Brother was willing to reveal his own secrets and give so many treasures to him. The implication was self-evident. Shen Fu felt warmth in his heart and a boost in spirits: Lets go, were going to the Cuilu Mountain you mentioned. Wait, I still want to see what else your Elder Brother gave you oh, a Class I top-grade flying tool, no problem then. But its just right for you. The voice quickly disappeared in the wind.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 137: Opening the Spirit Field, Bai Yu Arrives_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 137: Opening the Spirit Field, Bai Yu Arrives_1 Translator: 549690339 East Saint base, on the shore of South Lake, the chicken farm. Inside the log cabin. Wang Ba looked at the Foundation Establishment Pill in his hand, sighing slightly in his heart. Everyone has their own fate, he himself can grow gradually in the base without any struggle or competition, but that does not mean others can as well. With Shen Fus talents, if he stayed in the base like him every day, Foundation Establishment might not be a major issue, but wanting to go further, there would not be any likelihood. So, he couldnt help but reflect to himself, wondering if he was too stubborn. Yet after the reflection, he regretted letting Shen Fu go. Although it might indeed hinder Shen Fus growth, he hoped more that the other party could stay alive. Perhaps this is the perception of an elder brother Wang Ba could only feel relieved that he gave Shen Fu plenty of cultivation resources before he left. No matter whether it was necessary or not for the other party and himself. Anyway, he gave out quite a lot. This was one of his rare generous moments. However, in his view, these items, compared to the Foundation Establishment Pill that Shen Fu gave, were far less valuable. After all, magic tools, chicken essence; these things could be obtained by spending spirit stones, but the Foundation Establishment Pill has always been priceless. Even with spirit stones, one could not purchase it. At this time, Bu Chan knocked at the wooden door and then walked in. Seeing that Wang Ba was not in a good mood, Bu Chan tactfully sat next to him and gently held onto his arm. Smelling the faint grass and wood scent from Bu Chan, Wang Bas mood gradually calmed down. At this moment, Bu Chan opened her mouth at the right time: Senior brother, 1 plan to open up another spirit field next to here to grow some spirit rice. Growing spirit rice? Wang Ba frowned slightly, We can buy more spirit rice in the market once we run out, it wastes too much time to grow it ourselves. Its okay, growing spirit rice is simpler than blue fire fruit trees, some perennial varieties of spirit rice planted for a year can be harvested for more than ten years and its pretty manageable. Bu Chan said, Moreover, there is a lack of chicken feed in the chicken farm for a while now, if theres no spirit valley bran to add on, these precious chickens and spirit chickens are likely to run out of food. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba could not help but look slightly troubled. In fact, the chicken feed had been cut off since the end of this forced mission. Wang Ba tried to contact Yu Changchun several times using the Sound Transmission Talisman he gave, but there was no response as if the other party vanished. Considering the significant losses suffered by the Tianmen Cult this time, he vaguely guessed that the man might have died outside. The life and death of the other party have nothing to do with him, but it is related to the supply of chicken feed. Wang Ba wanted to ask for Yu Changchuns help, but Yu Changchun was currently hitting the foundation establishment phase and was completely closed off, so he couldnt get in touch. Fortunately, since Dong Qiyu had bought more than a thousand spirit chickens at once, the remaining precious chickens he had also hadnt had a breakthrough, so the consumption of chicken feed wasnt too high. It could barely support for some time. But this is not a long-term solution after all, Wang Ba is also troubled by this matter. Growing spirit rice is also a spirit plant. For me, planting spirit rice is not a waste of time, it also benefits my cultivation. Knowing that Wang Ba did not want her to waste time on the spirit field, Bu Chan quickly explained. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba remembered it. Bu Chans Yuanmi True Method of cultivation depends on the size of the spirit field she takes care of, the higher the grade of the spirit plant, the more beneficial it will be for her. At this thought, Wang Ba instantly remembered that the use of the Teleportation Array is coming soon. Wait a moment, and when the Teleportation Array can be used, 1 will go to the other markets and see if there are suitable high-grade seeds. Bu Chan nodded in agreement, and also suggested, Then Ill let the Human Puppet start to open up the spirit field first. Then, Ill ask a Spiritual Lineage master to comb through the nearby Spiritual Lineage, and then set up the Spirit Gathering Array. If the quality of the spirit rice is high, maybe it wont take much to satisfy the appetite of the chickens. She also proposes to grow some other spirit beans and peanuts which have a low requirement for spiritual energy along the lakeshore to gradually improve the soil quality. Not only can they be eaten themselves, they can also be part of the chicken feed. Wang Ba naturally agreed with all, he didnt want to waste his mind on these things, and he trusted Bu Chan who was more professional in this. Bu Chans planning indeed was sound. She even proposed changing the layout of the chicken farm, managing the precious chickens and spirit chickens separately, making full use of the space in the chicken farm. Listening to Bu Chans arrangements, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod his head. Bu Chan then immediately began to instruct the Human Puppet to get to work. Looking at Bu Chans non-stop effort, shadowing in spirit field, chicken farm, and log cabin, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Having a female cultivator in the family really made a difference. Compared to him, a sluggish cultivator, female cultivators seem to have a natural preference for the arrangement of the environment. Seeing Bu Chan even considering changing the wooden bed, Wang Ba quickly stopped her. This wooden bed is too narrow. Bu Chan frowned. No, the narrower the better. Wang Ba grinned. Bu Chan instantly realized what he meant, her face growing red. She spat in comic defiance and didnt ask again. After a few days of hustle and bustle, the chicken farm was completely transformed. The spirit field next door had also been turned over by the human puppet. The cabin remained largely unchanged, but the inside had become kinder, with fresh flowers filling the desk by the window. Getting up early was made even more invigorating with the aroma of the fresh flowers and the morning light that filtered into the room. However, the unexpected visit from Bai Yu brought Wang Bas mood down quickly. You mean to sayChief Lu has ordered that I must cultivate a Class I top-grade Spirit Chicken within five years? Wang Ba trailed behind Bai Yu in the chicken farm with a cautious demeanor. He quietly sighed in relief. Fortunately, he hadnt let Jia 13 and Fantong out earlier, instead keeping them tucked away in Spirit Beast Bag. Still, when Bai Yu saw Jia 9, he paused in his tracks. Ive never seen this type of chicken before. Ah, its a type of ornamental chicken, not much different than a meat one. Besides its beauty, it doesnt serve any other useful purpose. Wang Ba hurriedly explained. He quickly grabbed Jia 9 and gave its head a whirl, earning hostile stares from the surrounding male Spirit Chickens. How interesting. Bai Yu wasnt curious enough to inquire further. After all, he didnt know much about beast taming. He turned around to Wang Ba and spoke solemnly, Not only that, but if you fail to do so, you may be in danger when Chief Lu gets angry. Wang Bas response surprised Bai Yu. Although Wang Ba looked terrified, he quickly regained his composure and asked, -May 1 ask Mr. Bai, does Chief Lu have any other requirements? -No, cultivating a Class I top-grade Spirit Chicken is enough. If you can cultivate a Class II one, he will reward you handsomely. Bai Yu shook his head. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief: -So, 1 can buy an upper-grade chicken, then cultivate it into a top-grade one. Wouldnt that work as well? Well After a pause, Bai Yu realized that this could actually work. It seemed like a loophole, but it would depend on Chief Lus take on it. However, cultivating an upper-grade Spirit Chicken into a top-grade one was significantly harder than cultivating a middle-grade one into an upper-grade. Even if Chief Lu found out, he probably wouldnt waste such talent. Thinking about it, Bai Yu hesitated before nodding, If you can succeed, Ill vouch for you in front of Chief Lu. Many thanks to Mr. Bai then! Wang Ba bowed in gratitude, but was stopped by Bai Yu. This situation is because of me If you have any difficulties or needs, you can talk to me. The sect provides resources for rearing Spirit Chickens. Perhaps out of guilt, Bai Yu had softened his approach to Wang Ba. Although Wang Ba didnt fully understand the situation, he wouldnt miss this opportunity. He immediately asked Bai Yu to show him the Cults books and collection of cultivation methods related to beast taming. Cultivation methods might be hard to get, but miscellaneous books should be accessible. Coincidentally, when the East Saint Sect was destroyed, many of their Beast Room books were collected. I can take you to see them. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was overjoyed. Without any delay Bai Yu took him to a palace in the inner part of the gate. Rows of bookshelves filled the entire palace. Thanks to the ventilation Array present, it didnt feel stuffy. With an important person like Bai Yu there, the palaces Deacon didnt dare to slack off and generously let Wang Ba borrow many books. Wang Ba didnt get greedy and only borrowed books related to beast taming. His Storage Bag was packed full. If you need anything else, let me know anytime with a Sound Transmission Talisman. Bai Yu courteously exclaimed. Wang Ba hesitated before asking, Mr. Bai, I was wondering if there is a place that provides chicken feed? 1 need to select a large number of Spirit Chickens and with ample chicken feed, the process could be significantly faster. Oh? Upon hearing that, Bai Yu seriously pondered the matter before giving several Sound Transmission Talismans to Wang Ba. These belong to the cultivators who farm the spirit fields. They might have some things that are suitable for feeding chickens. Wang Ba was over the moon with the news and thanked Bai Yu profusely. Bai Yu waved his hand and said, Just make sure to complete the task. Im hoping to enjoy more Crystal Spirit Peach Wine in the coming years. Understanding Bai Yus hint, Wang Ba immediately replied, In two months, the wine will be ready. 1 hope Mr. Bai will honor us with your presence and have a taste. Bai Yu slightly nodded his head. After a casual chat, Wang Ba was the one to bid his farewell. After Wang Ba left, his responsibilities started to pile up. Aside from his unfaltering daily cultivation, he made sure to take some time to study the Beast Room canon. With his unique life-transferring ability, The Way of Beast Tamer was naturally the best path for him. Although he didnt necessarily have to use the methods from the books to cultivate spirit beasts, at least he had to understand them. Soon, the day to use the Teleportation Array arrived.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_i Chapter 154: Chapter 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_i Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba and Bu Chan first went to the Taosheng Market in Jiantao Station. Following the Sound Transmission Talisman given by Bai Yu, they first contacted a few cultivators who planted in spirit fields. Then, Wang Ba accompanied Bu Chan in the market to find the spirit rice seeds she needed, while waiting for replies. This was Bu Chans first time using the Teleportation Array to visit other stations, and her eyes were filled with curiosity at the dazzling array of goods. Compared with East Saint Station, this place had been managed by the Tianmen Cult for a long time, and both the types of trades and the number of people far exceeded East Saint Station. In a short while, Bu Chan spent over three hundred spirit stones in the stall area and bought two types of top grade Class I spirit rice seeds with high yields. Its a pity, if there were Class II spirit rice seeds, although they would be more troublesome to care for, they would be more helpful to me. Bu Chan expressed some regret. For this, Wang Ba didnt have any good solutions. Most of the items in the market were traded by Fleresy Cultivators, so they were basically all Class I items needed by Qi Refining cultivators. Being able to buy top grade Class I spirit rice seeds was already considered good. In the market at East Saint Station, one couldnt even find upper grade spirit rice seeds. After browsing for a while, Wang Ba incidentally visited the local spirit beast store and was pleasantly surprised to buy a few Armored Giant-head Turtles. To his surprise, the Mountain Moving Ape he had seen last time had not been sold yet. Wang Ba immediately curiously inquired outside the spirit beast store. Ha, who would buy that thing unless they really have nowhere to spend their spirit stones? An old cultivator who was setting up a stall not far from the entrance of the spirit beast store sneered: This Mountain Moving Ape can indeed grow into a lower grade Class II Spirit Beast and is good at both offence and defence. Its strength is also extraordinary. Unfortunately, it has to experience a Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation in order to mature successfully, and it has to rely on itself to cross this tribulation. The success rate is so-so. Just think, it would be fine if it was just spending so many spirit stones, but after raising it painstakingly for nearly 60 years, if it gets struck dead by a bolt of thunder, who can you go to for redress? Wang Ba nodded in agreement. No wonder no one bought it. After all, over seventy middle grade spirit stones was not a small amount of money. Spending so many spirit stones to buy a Spirit Beast that is not currently useful and may be struck to death in the future is really not worthwhile. But Wang Ba couldnt help thinking in his heart. The Mountain Moving Ape has difficulty crossing the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation because it is only a top grade Class 1 Spirit Beast before the tribulation. But what if it surpasses the average Class 1 top grade by using the method of Lifespan Breakthrough before the tribulation? Moreover, even if the Mountain Moving Ape is not yet mature, it is already close to the Class II stage. After using the Lifespan Breakthrough, will it directly achieve the lower grade Class II? By then, if it resists the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation with its lower grade Class II flesh body, will the success rate increase? Of course, there is also a possibility that the power of the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation increases with the rise in rank of the Mountain Moving Ape. If thats the case, then its just its fate. But what if its not the case? Without much hesitation, Wang Ba returned to the spirit beast store and haggled with the shop owner for a long time. Perhaps because the Mountain Moving Ape was indeed hard to sell, the shop owner sent out several Sound Transmission Talisman, supposedly consulting with the Deacon of the Cult for a long time, before finally settling the deal at a price of 6o middle grade Spirit Stones. If it werent for the nearly two hundred middle grade Spirit Stones provided by the Storage Bags of the three red-haired cultivators, Wang Ba would not be willing to spend so much. But when he saw the little ape in the Spirit Beast Bag that naturally assumed a meditating posture, he couldnt help but smile. Its a pity, if there was a female Mountain Moving Ape, that would be even better Wang Ba expressed some regret. Now whenever he saw a spirit beast, he thought about expanding their population. Its almost becoming an instinct. After another round, Wang Ba didnt have much desire to make another purchase. After getting the Mountain Moving Ape, other spirit beasts in the store were basically unappealing. However, there were a few spirit chickens raised from Precious Chickens. They were all lower grade spirit chickens. It seemed that they had been shifted from East Saint station because Wang Ba saw his own markings on some of these spirit chickens. After leaving, Wang Ba brought a batch of lower grade Spirit Chickens he had prepared not long ago, paid a certain amount of Spirit Stones, and gave them to the local Spiritual Cook for cooking. After that, he patiently waited for a while before finally receiving a reply via a Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba immediately went to the location given by the other party. Fellow Daoist, are you the one who came to collect the Spirit Valley Bran? An elderly cultivator, with a skin as dark as a farmer, greeted Wang Ba as soon as he saw him. This cultivator didnt have the disposition expected of a Tianmen Cult cultivator, instead resembling a rural farmer. Simple and profound. Indeed, I am Wang Ba. Haha, thank you, fellow Daoist. Wang Ba was also very polite. Because he astonishingly discovered that the aura emanating from this cultivator, who didnt look like a cultivator, was unique to the Foundation Establishment stage. Oh, Im Zhang Qingniu. Come, see if you can use this Spirit Valley Bran. Saying this, the old farmer directly led Wang Ba to a flat land, where they saw a pile of bran resembling a small mountain. Next to it was a pile of fine wheat bran powder. Bu Chan quietly reminded Wang Ba: These are all of lower grade Class II Wang Ba suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine. Class II Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran are all good things.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_2 Chapter 155: Chapter 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_2 Translator: 549690339 He then politely said, Brother Zhang, I wont lie to you. I need this Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran, and I will buy them regularly. What are your asking prices? Hehe, these things arent really worth much. Zhang Qingnius simple face showed nonchalance, I can produce thirty-four thousand jin of Spirit Valley Bran each month. How about a lower-grade Spirit Stone for fifty jin? Hearing this price, Wang Ba couldnt refrain from squinting his eyes. He inwardly grumbled: Looks can be deceiving! This Brother Zhang is not as simple as he appears. In the past, the chicken feed that Yu Changchun provided was only sixty-seven thousand jin a month, yet it only cost him three Spirit Chickens each month. If he calculated based on the market price, a lower-grade Spirit Stone could buy five to six thousand jin of Spirit Valley Bran. Even if this Spirit Valley Bran was processed from lower-grade Class I spirit rice, it couldnt compare with lower-grade Class 11 Spirit Valley Bran. But the price disparity shouldnt be nearly a thousand times. Moreover, apart from feeding chickens, theres almost no other large-scale use for Spirit Valley Bran. No one else would buy it except for him as he runs a chicken farm. It seems akin to price gouging based on knowing that Wang Ba needs Spirit Valley Bran. However, Wang Ba was not so easily taken advantage of. Although he was wary of Zhangs status as a cultivator within the sect, he wasnt going to let himself be fleeced. He chuckled, made a salute with his hand, and said, Apologies for the disturbance. Then he turned and began to leave with Bu Chan. Hold on! He hadnt taken more than a few steps before he heard Zhang Qingnius voice. Wang Ba pretended not to hear, until Zhang could no longer hold back and flew directly in front of Wang Ba. Brother Wang, why are you leaving without discussing the price further? Zhang Qingniu couldnt help but ask. His forehead furrowed in consternation. Wang Ba laughed and said: In that case, lets talk. No one usually buys this Spirit Valley Bran, and it would be quite a hassle to dispose of it. How about 1 give you fifty Spirit Stones per month, or ten lower-grade Spirit Chickens, for thirty-four thousand jin of Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran? Only fifty? Zhang Qingniu looked clearly disappointed, Lower-grade Spirit Chickens arent that useful to me. Well, you cant say that, is the Spirit Valley Bran any more useful to you? Wang Ba laughed lightly, You can weigh it yourself. If you decide, you can let me know. But I cant wait too long, several other friends are waiting for me. Are you referring to Liu Zhiyuan and Gao Yuxuan? Zhang Qingniu suddenly asked. Wang Ba was surprised and looked at Zhang Qingniu, then nodded his head. Zhang Qingniu immediately decided: You dont need to find them. Ill trade with you, and we ll use Spirit Chickens for the trade. Fifty lower-grade Spirit Stones may not mean much to Foundation Establishment Competitors like them. One acre of spirit field produces more spirit rice than that. On the contrary, even though the Spirit Chickens are only of lower grade, they are still scarce in Jiantao Station. They could be kept for personal consumption or as gifts. Naturally, the main reason for his readiness to negotiate was that Spirit Valley Bran was of no use and even a nuisance to them. Immediately, Wang Ba and Zhang Qingniu made an agreement to settle once per month and exchange goods for goods. They completed the first transaction on the spot. Wang Ba handed over ten Spirit Chickens in exchange for several storage bags full of Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran. For Wang Ba, this was actually a good thing. Although he currently had no shortage of spirit stones, his capability to earn more was gradually retreating due to the sluggish sales of the Spirit Chickens. Being able to replace them with Spirit Chickens that have very low costs was the best-case scenario. However, after reaching an agreement, Wang Ba did not rush to leave, but started to discuss another deal with Zhang Qingniu. You want to buy my spirit rice seeds? Zhang Qingniu was somewhat surprised but he shook his head vigorously at once, No, no! Thats impossible! Seeing Wang Bas seemingly innocent expression, Zhang Qingniu hesitated for a moment before explaining: Dont you know? To cultivate these Class II spirit rice seeds, you need a corresponding cultivation method. This method often involves the essential skills of a Spirit Plant Master. You are lucky that 1 am a tolerant person. If you dared ask Liu Zhiyuan and the others, even if they wouldnt kill you, youd still end up grossly disadvantaged. Upon hearing this, both Wang Ba and Bu Chan were taken aback. Wang Ba was completely ignorant, while Bu Chan had not yet managed to understand many of the higher level secrets and rules because she hadnt been in the East Saint Sect for very long. The East Saint Sect ceased to exist before she had time to learn much. She naturally had only a vague idea. But Wang Ba also realized he had been inappropriate. Recklessly probing into the secrets of a cultivator was taboo no matter where it occurred. Having realized this, Wang Ba had to give up. Zhang Qingniu glanced at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, then suddenly spoke: However, other than this spirit rice which is a bit special, most of the other Class II spirit plants can be traded freely. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a stir in his heart. Do you mean I have a Class II Spirit Gourd Vine here. If you can afford the price, I can trade it with you. Zhang Qingnius smile was full of friendliness. Although Wang Ba knew that Zhang Qingniu would not offer it cheaply, he still couldnt help but ask the price. Once Zhang Qingniu named his price, he started with an excessively high offer of 150 middle-grade spirit stones. After some bargaining, Wang Ba managed to get it for 70 middle-grade spirit stones and 50 middle-grade Spirit Chickens. You are really good at bargaining! The expression on Zhang Qingnius face suggested dissatisfication. Wang Ba smiled without saying anything. Anything he would say at this point would only make the other party feel like he was gloating at his benefit. After leaving Zhang Qingnius place, the two visited other places. However, compared with the Mountain Moving Ape and Class II Spirit Gourd Vine, the gains were not significant. Upon returning to the chicken farm, Bu Chan immediately planted the Spirit Gourd Vine. At the same time, she spent a few middle-grade spirit stones, inviting a spiritual lineage master to gather the surrounding spiritual lines, thus creating a spirit field. Next, she planted the Class 1 top-grade spirit rice seeds which she had bought from the market. She was kept incredibly busy. On the other hand, after handing over the chicken feed to the Human Puppet, Wang Ba put the Spirit Beast Collar on the Mountain Moving Ape, and then let it wander around the chicken farm. This small ape was quite intelligent, only taking Jia 12s stake and sitting on it alone. Other than jumping down when Wang Ba brought food, it was usually sitting on the stake, close-eyed, almost like an old monk in meditation. It amazed both Wang Ba and Bu Chan. Apart from occasionally assisting Bu Chan with the spirit field, Wang Ba then went to Lingshui Courtyard for cultivation. Gradually, the mana inside his body was moving towards its peak. The breakthrough to Stage IX of Qi Refining was getting closer. One day, he suddenly received a Sound Transmission Talisman. Upon opening it, he discovered that it was from the Yan cultivator who had been visiting frequently in the past. However, the content of the talisman left Wang Ba somewhat puzzled. He is inviting me to his Foundation Establishment party? Hes already reached the Foundation Establishment stage? Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 139: Foundation Establishment Banquetl Chapter 156: Chapter 139: Foundation Establishment Banquetl Translator: 549690339 The sudden success of the cultivator with the surname Yan in his Foundation Establishment brought no small shock to Wang Ba. In his memory. He vaguely remembered that about a year ago, this Yan cultivator was the same as him, both were at Qi Refining Stage VIII. However, the former managed to break through successively in a short span of a year, moving at a speed that was as astonishing as if he was on a flying Magic Tool. It always reminded Wang Ba of Lin Yu, who was initially used as cultivation material. Of course, unlike Lin Yu, a young cultivator who did not really have a solid foundation, Yan, the cultivator, was older with a solid foundation, and had a profound talisman making skill, experienced and sage; he would not be easily deceived as Lin Yu was. Therefore, Yan cultivator seemed more representative of the accumulative efforts over time. After sighing in Lingshui Courtyard, Wang Ba did not reject Yan cultivators invitation. He had intended to build a good relationship with him, as his talisman-making skill would certainly come in handy. Isnt the Spirit Stone he had casually handed to the man before also for this purpose? Of course, it was also because the man had a solid character and worthy of being associated with. If they all were like Lu Yuansheng, ungrateful and retaliating against gratitude, Wang Ba would have stayed far away from him. Every time he thought of Lu Yuansheng, Wang Ba could not help feeling suffocated. Had it not been for the fact that he had already cultured the top-grade Spirit Chicken, he wouldnt be worried about the mans demand, but feared that he might have to live in constant anxiety every day instead. The difference between Lu Yuanfeng and the Lu brothers is really too great. He shook his head secretly. Then Wang Ba returned to the chicken farm. After much thought, he finally prepared a pair of Class 1 middle-tier Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles as gifts. In the Cultivation World, turtle-type Spirit Beasts are popular gifts because they live long and have spirituality, carrying a great significance for cultivators who crave longevity, hence are much loved by cultivators. Not to mention some special breeds of Spirit Turtles, which have unique effects when consumed. Like the Armored Giant-head Turtle. It is said to be the favorite of Pleasure Dao cultivators. When the day of Yan cultivators Foundation Establishment feast arrived. Wang Ba brought the two Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles to a tavern in the market, where he usually didnt dare to go. Upon reaching the third floor, he found that the entire floor had been booked by Yan cultivator. Talisman makers are really rich! Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit envious. Yan cultivator might not have more Spirit Stones than him now, but his source is inexhaustible, unlike him who would eventually drain his resources. After all, unlike his Spirit Chickens, which had immediately fallen out of favor after switching from East Saint Sect to Tianmen Cult. Talisman makers, on the other hand, are always welcome wherever they go. The same goes for alchemists, tool makers, Array Casters, Spiritual Lineage Masters, and so on. Wang Ba really wanted to choose one from them to study intensively, but its a pity that to learn these, he needed to follow a mentor day and night. It would be a pipe dream to think that he could master it with just a few books. Besides, he is now focusing on attacking higher realms, where would he have so much time to waste. It would not be too late to study them when his cultivation progress slows down in the future. Yan cultivator was talking and laughing with a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the cult. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he immediately excused himself and happily walked up to Wang Ba. Haha, my friend, youve come at last, why bother to bring anything, dont we have a close relationship. His face didnt show any signs of looking down on old friends after Foundation Establishment. This made Wang Ba, who was initially a little apprehensive, feel considerably reassured. However, he dare not take the gentlemans words seriously. After all, the two of them are now in different realms and their statuses have naturally drifted apart. I must insist, today is a joyous day for you, its just a small token of my sincerity. Saying this, he gave the pair of Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles to the other party. Immediately, a servant took it from him, baring his gums in a silly grin, and it was not easy for him to accept it. After all, the mid-tier Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles are very heavy. But it didnt result in some other Foundation Establishment guests looking down on Wang Bas gift, and then making mindless mockery, a typical drama series plot. Wang Ba scanned the room and found that the two Spirit Turtles he had gifted, though not considered luxurious, were still decent amid many other gifts. My friend, youve spent too much. Surprisingly, Yan cultivator didnt just have a polite chat before moving on to accompany other people but started a conversation with him on the spot. Even quickly bringing the topic to himself. My successful Foundation Establishment was a fortunate coincidence. Yan cultivator exclaimed, Do you remember the Inherited Talisman Competition I participated in before? Wang Ba nodded inexplicably. Yan cultivator quietly provided a sound-blocking talisman and whispered: At that competition, although 1 spent all my fortune, regrettably, because of my insufficient Cultivation Base, I finally ended up third. Fortunately, I was seen by a high-ranking Talisman Dao person and got a Foundation Establishment Pill. It was also lucky because I later learned from others that the Inherited Talisman of Talisman Dao was a pitfail in which the soul of the previous generation Golden Core Elder was hidden! Oh? Doesnt that mean, the winner of that competition is Although Wang Ba was slightly surprised at the news, he was not too shocked. Not because he had foreseen it, but because he found that these things were happening repeatedly and were habitual tricks of high-ranking cultivators. Such as Elder Qin of East Saint Sect. The Incense-burning Dao cultivator Ji Lin who possessed Pan Long. Even the Fairy Dao cultivator who devoured Lin Yu, and so on. The cultivators, each of them with hundreds of schemes, had tricks up their sleeves and they had a habitual tendency to trick people. Who would say it isnt? I know the winner of that competition, were in the same line of work, we used to exchange information about talisman making. However, after he went to accept the talisman inheritance that day, when I met him again, his demeanor and temperament were completely different. Although he hid it well, my discerning eyes, honed over the years of making talismans, could instantly see through it! Yan cultivator could not help but exclaim, We both came from the East Saint Sect, and youve done me a lot of favors. To be frank, in this cult, even if something good happens, you have to weigh it carefully. You never know whats hidden beneath that supposed good fortune! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba instantly nodded in agreement. Not only did he approve of what the Yan-named cultivator said, but he also approved of the person himself. If the other party could say such things to him, it meant they truly considered him as one of their own. Wang Ba could only sigh in relief that he had not misjudged the man. The Yan-named cultivator was indeed a worthy friend. After chatting for a while, Wang Ba noticing the discontented glances from some Foundation Establishment cultivators around him, intentionally halted the conversation, letting the Yan-named cultivator to strike up conversations with others. After all, as a newly-promoted Foundation Establishment symbol maker, many people planned to take this opportunity to establish a good relationship so they could rely on it when needed in the future. Wang Ba glanced around, then chose a corner table and sat down. On regular days, he spent his time either breeding Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles at the chicken farm or diligently practicing his craft at the Lingshui Courtyard. Hence, he wasnt very familiar with the people present. However, he soon recognized a few familiar faces. Some of them had previously bought Spirit Chickens from him and exchanged cultivation resources with him. Others, such as Meng Randao and Jing Kuang, were familiar faces. Even Dong Qiyu had come. Meng Randao, once a famed figure from the East Saint outpost, was still unable to reach Foundation Establishment. The number of cultivators who accompanied him had also significantly decreased since the last time Wang Ba had seen him. This time, he personally brought a pair of Jade Ruyi and handed them over as a congratulatory gift to the servant boy of the Yan-named cultivator. Compared to his radiant past, Meng Randao appeared noticeably restrained and modest in front of the Yan-named cultivator, even performing the rituals of a junior. No one found it out of place, considering it the norm. The Yan-named cultivator made polite small talk with him, then went off to greet other guests. Meng Randao looked around, then intentionally walked towards the table where a few Foundation Establishment cultivators were seated. However, he didnt seem to be well-received. Throughout, he wasnt able to say much and kept serving tea and water to those jovial Foundation Establishment cultivators. Whenever the Foundation Establishment cultivators burst into laughter, he would awkwardly force a smile onto his stiff face. He seemed clumsy and lonely. Watching this scene unfold, Wang Ba didnt know what to feel. Soon, Jing Kuang also carried his gift and went to congratulate the Yan-named cultivator. Towards Jing Kuang, the Yan-named cultivators smile seemed even more perfunctory. Youre too kind, too kind indeed! Nonsense, nonsense. Jing Kuang looked flattered. After exchanging some pleasantries, his gaze swept across the room, seemingly intending to join the table with Foundation Establishment cultivators. But as he was about to sit down, a cold glance from a Foundation Establishment cultivator made him hastily excuse himself and leave. His gaze then swept over to Wang Ba, and he showed an unequivocal surprise. He clearly recognized Wang Ba and seemed surprised that Wang Ba was qualified to attend such a high-level banquet. After hesitating slightly, Jing Kuang finally walked towards Wang Bas table and sat down next to him. Wang Ba responded with a simple smile to the person with whom he had once had an unpleasant encounter, acknowledging his presence. Accutely aware of Jing Kuangs cruel nature, he didnt want to get involved with him. Years ago, Jing Kuang had ruthlessly murdered one of his own followers, Chen Mian, just for merit. That was enough to show his cold-hearted nature. However, a few years had passed, and facing Jing Kuang again, Wang Ba felt no fear. In response to Wang Bas apparent indifference, Jing Kuang squinted, seeming offended. But under the circumstances, he had no choice but to suppress it. Before long, the Yan-named cultivator managed to find some time to visit Wang Ba and reminded him to eat and drink well. Wang Ba nodded immediately and urged him to go attend to the other guests. After the Yan-named cultivator left, Jing Kuang looked at Wang Ba, shocked and looking complex. He never expected Wang Ba to have such a solid relationship with the Yan-named cultivator. This man was, after all, the only person who had successfully reached Foundation Establishment from the East Saint outpost. This exceeded Jing Kuangs perception of Wang Ba. In his eyes, Wang Ba was still the Stage I Qi Refining cultivator who lived in a cave, like he had been a few years ago. By now, Wang Ba could be at most only at Stage III or IV. Jing Kuang felt that even if Wang Ba wanted to chat with him, he would probably find him unworthy. However, to his surprise, before long, Dong Qiyu also came to extend his congratulations. When he saw Wang Ba, his eyes brightened and he quickly walked over. He enthusiastically struck up a conversation with Wang Ba, although it was unclear what he was saying. However, it was clear that Wang Ba did not seem too interested in talking with Dong Qiyu. Looking at this, Jing Kuang did not know what to say. This was Dong Qiyu! Although he hadnt reached Foundation Establishment, it was simply because he didnt want to use the Foundation Establishment Pill and intended to make a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment on his own. If not, with the merit he had accumulated during the action at Jingyue Mansion last time, he could easily obtain three or four Foundation Establishment Pills, if not ten or eight. Even in the eyes of the cultivators within the sect, Dong Qiyu was already considered a ready-to-be Foundation Establishment cultivator. It all depended on when he chose to break through. As expected, before long, a Foundation Establishment cultivator from their table brought Dong Qiyu over to their table. Such an enviable scene indeed! Looking at Dong Qiyu, who was sitting with the Foundation Establishment cultivators, Jing Kuangs eyes were filled with longing. With the arrival of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator from Xu Fu Dao, the atmosphere of the banquet finally reached its climax. After the bustling banquet, which had little to do with himself, concluded, Wang Ba stepped out of the restaurant. Looking back at the slowly dispersing crowd, a firm resolve welled up in his eyes, Foundation Establishment. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough_1 Translator: 549690339 Chicken farm. Wang Ba looked at the Spiritual Root Talisman flickering with earthy yellow, watery blue, and dark green light in his hand, and slowly exhaled. There was a hint of joy in his eyes. Thanks to the large-scale, high frequency cultivation of lower-grade Spirit Chickens for the production of chicken essence over the past year or so, he has accumulated a substantial amount of lifespan, even after deducting the part consumed by the premature growth of Spirit Chickens, breakthrough in Qi Refining stage and spell breakthroughs. He finally amassed twenty thousand not long ago. After spending 18432 years worth of lifespan, he successfully broke through to the twelfth level of the Strong Body Sutra. What delighted him was that the Fire Spirit Root in the original four Spirit Roots was quickly divided by the other three spirit roots. Now, the Water Spirit Root is still the most dazzling among them, with as many as eight light beams. The Wood Spiritual Root is second, with four beams. The Earth Spirit Root is the poorest, with three beams. Having three types of Spirit Roots indicates that his Strong Body Sutra has not yet reached the thirteenth level, but his qualification based on Spirit Roots has already reached the middle grade. After some thought, Wang Ba concluded that the reason his qualification was better than expected was probably because he had consistently eaten Spirit Chicken for extended periods. Subtle influences over time improved his physical qualification. He quickly practiced the Ren Water Four Tactics and was delighted to find that the disappearance of the Fire Spirit Root did not have too much impact. He could still cultivate the method, but since the Fire Style Mana had been devoured by the Mana of other attributes, he could no longer cultivate the Renshui Divine Light. However, Wang Ba didnt care much about it. No matter how powerful the Renshui Divine Light technique was, its power could only be demonstrated at the Qi Refining stage. Any casual spell by a Foundation Establishment Competitor would be far beyond the power of Renshui Divine Light. In addition to these, he found his cultivation speed had increased by over 10% again. He reckoned that he only needed to cultivate for another month or two to smoothly touch the bottleneck. The Qi Refining Stage IX was getting closer and closer. With the improvement in Spirit Root qualification and acceleration in cultivation progress, Wang Bas mood also improved significantly. Telling the truth, Wang Ba certainly felt happy for Yan Clan cultivators meteoric rise, but there were inevitable feelings of envy and frustration in his heart. Sometimes, he wondered if he would have established the foundation already if he, like Yan Clan cultivator, had switched to cultivating Demon Dao techniques. But such emotions did not affect Wang Ba, he chose to progress at his own pace. Of course, there were undeniable sour feelings at times, but that was common human nature. He stood up and moved his somewhat stiff body after a long period of sitting, and then casually strolled out of the log cabin. Looking at the well-kept chicken farm managed by Bu Chan, the Spirit Turtles playing in the pond, and the spirit fields crisscrossing outside the chicken farm, where two varieties of newly planted spirit rice had grown half a person tall, everything was verdant and delightful. A sense of satisfaction spontaneously emerged in Wang Bas heart. Meanwhile, when he saw the Mountain Moving Ape sitting cross-legged on a wooden stake, a thought suddenly struck him. Its time to infuse this Mountain Moving Ape with lifespan. Previously, considering the Mountain Moving Ape suddenly came here and was unfamiliar with everything, it was anticipated that it might cause havoc in the chicken farm if its lifespan broke through, and he wouldnt be able to stop it, so he didnt rush to infuse lifespan. Now, after spending some time together, he found that this little ape was not the unruly and hard-to-manage type at all. After some thought, out of safety considerations, he specifically went to the market, spent considerable effort, but finally managed to buy a Class II Spirit Beast Collar meant for foundation-stage spirit beasts. When he returned to the chicken farm, he immediately put it on the Mountain Moving Ape. Although the little ape looked at Wang Ba with puzzled eyes, since Wang Ba had been the one feeding it all the while, the bond between the two was quite close, so it cooperated very obediently. Afterward, Wang Ba infused lifespan into the little ape. The exchange rate of lifespan was approximately 1:3. That is, 1 year of Wang Bas lifespan could be converted into about 3 years for the Mountain Moving Ape. The exchange rate was slightly lower than that of Spirit Chickens. After infusing lifespan, Wang Ba let it freely roam around the chicken farm. But he soon detected abnormalities in the little ape. Its appetite greatly increased, it quickly finished off several baskets of Blue Fire Fruits brought by Bu Chan every day. Sometimes when they saw Wang Ba and others eating chicken soup, it would actively come over to ask for food. At the same time, it was very restless. Ordinarily, it would always sit quietly on the wooden stake to meditate, but after infusing lifespan, it had become restless, even picking up the heavy wooden stake and swinging it around to vent. It even found that insufficient, and proactively provoked the male Azure Spirit Turtle and Jia 13. Initially, due to its young age and immature body, the little ape was pinned down and bitten by the Azure Spirit Turtle, and pecked bloody by Jia 13. But as time passed, the tables gradually turned. Firstly, it was the Azure Spirit Turtle. Due to its slow reaction, the little ape took advantage of its nimble body and gave it a good beating. Even though the little ape didnt really get its way due to the strong defense of the Azure Spirit Turtle, the Azure Spirit Turtle had since refused to come ashore after being provocated by the little ape at the edge of the pool. At most, it would attack the little ape from across the water using Water Method attacks. Then it was Jia 13s turn. Jia 13 persisted for a while, mainly because of its extremely fast speed, much faster than the little ape. In several confrontations, the little ape was half-killed due to its slower reactions. If Wang Ba hadnt intervened in time, it was estimated that it would have been pecked to death. However, the responsiveness and strength of the little ape increased day by day. Within a few days, during one of their routine battles, Jia 13 dodged too late and was directly grabbed by the neck by the suddenly raging little ape, and then was ruthlessly pounded against the ground! Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Chapter 158: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough_2 Translator: 549690339 Thanks to Wang Bas timely intervention, Jia 13 narrowly escaped death. However, after that, Jia 13 remained irritable towards everyone except the young ape, who he avoided at all costs. Some time passed. Finally, the young apes appetite drastically reduced, and it regained its composure. It would climb onto a broken stump and meditate like an old monk whenever it was idle. Its appearance had also subtly changed from before. Although it was originally only half a humans height, it was now almost as tall as Wang Bas shoulder. Its muscles began to take shape, and its grey fur was noticeably brighter. Wang Ba knew that the ape had successfully completed its Lifespan Breakthrough. Delighted, he quickly tested the ape using a middle-rank Spirit Light Talisman and saw a hint of purple on it. Class II?! Class II, also known as Foundation Establishment! Despite being only a lower-grade Class II Spirit Beast, Wang Ba now finally had a combatant under his control who could rival a Foundation Establishment Competitor. If he were to expedite the apes maturation and it successfully overcame the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, it might advance even further After careful consideration, he decided to set aside this idea for the moment. Firstly, the commotion caused by the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation upon reaching maturity would inevitably draw attention. Although the power of the Incense Fire Dao had visibly declined, it was still present. And, the leftover evils from the East Saint Sect were constantly lurking, so he didnt dare to leave the East Saint base at present. Secondly, under the circumstance of not leaving the East Saint base, raising the apes rank would not have a significant meaning. It would be better to wait for the right opportunity to make the breakthrough. Afterward, Wang Bas life seemed to fall back into a repetitive routine. He spent his days moving between the Lingshui Courtyard and the chicken farm, while studying the knowledge of beast control left by the Beasts Room. As his Cultivation Base gradually improved, he became more proficient with the knowledge of breeding Spirit Beasts. Indeed, the knowledge of beast control accumulated over hundreds of years by the Beasts Room was extraordinary. It covered a broad range of Spirit Beasts like birds, beasts, fish, and insects, and contained more than a thousand methods for triggering the Bloodline Breakthrough of low-grade Spirit Beasts, in particular, the Spirit Chicken, using a Precious Chicken as the mother. During Master Jiaohus reign over the East Saint Sect, he had formulated a plan to breed a Nascent Soul Spirit Chicken based on the characteristics of the Precious Chicken. Through his efforts, he successfully bred a pair of Class II lower-grade Spirit Chickens in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Although the subsequent Sect Masters felt that raising Spirit Chickens was time-consuming and hindered the development of the East Saint Sect without seeing any significant results, they halted the Spirit Chicken breeding program. However, after Ji Lan took over the East Saint Sect, he quietly resumed the program and provided great support. Due to this, along with the development and refinement of the Beasts Rooms Beast Control system over the past few centuries, and the summarization of experiences by the previous Beasts Room cultivators, The current Chief House Master of the Beasts Room was able to successfully breed a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken at the Perfect Foundation Establishment, barely a step away from the Golden Core Realm. Wang Ba felt regret, because the information documented only the method of breeding Class II lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Although there were methods for promoting Spirit Chickens to Class II middle-grade, the information about the specific proportions of the ingredients was vague. Without a doubt, the more profound knowledge was almost entirely in the hands of the Chief House Master of the Beasts Room and the Sect Master. Ten-year-old Mountain Bee Flowers, Chicken Bone Grass cooked in spirit water, ashes of hundred-year-old Phoenix Paulownia Tree burnt by heavenly fire, a large amount of Blood Essence extracted from Spirit Chickens complemented with the unique unnamed formation of the Beasts Room, nourished by Class II Spiritual Lineage Wang Ba read this record hidden in a corner of the scroll and mentally noted everything. This was the method to nurture a top-grade Class I Spirit Chicken to breakthrough to Class II. According to the text, there were multiple methods for achieving Bloodline Breakthrough. Yet only one was recorded. Wang Ba couldnt find the others for the time being, considering the sheer volume of scrolls and books. This method was more complicated, and the proportion of ingredients required adjustment according to the conditions of the Spirit Chicken. Moreover, it was quite trouble to acquire these ingredients. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment. Eventually, he added a substantial amount of materials for breeding Spirit Turtles and dozens of interfering materials, which he couldnt obtain at all, from this list and sent it to Bai Yu using the Sound Transmission Talisman. In any case, Bai Yu once mentioned that the Tianmen Cult could supply resources for cultivating Spirit Chickens. Succeeding or not, he didnt stand to lose anything. After he sent the message, he put it out of his mind. He continued studying the extensive collection of scrolls from the Beasts Room while cultivating. He often found unexpected surprises. For instance, he found a method to purify the bloodline of Spirit Turtles in a book named Turtle Guide, ensuring that they are free of deformities and disabilities. Moreover, it substantially increased the chances of their offspring manifesting ancestral bloodlines. Without hesitation, Wang Ba experimented this method on the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle, the Armored Giant-head Turtle, and the Azure Spirit Turtle. However, due to the short duration of the experiment, he had yet to see significant results. Of course, there were also some tactics that brought about immediate effects. Such as nurturing loyalty from Spirit Beasts, teaching Spirit Beasts complex Spells, and so on. Wang Ba attempted to teach the Mountain Moving Ape Spells using the methods of the Beast Room. Whether it was due to the apes intelligence or the effectiveness of the Beasts Rooms method, the Mountain Moving Ape quickly mastered its innate Spell, Mountain Collapse Earth Split. It also learned Class I common Spells such as Quicksand and Wood Vine.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough s Chapter 159: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough s Translator: 549690339 However, there were some skills the Mountain Moving Ape could never learn. According to Beast Control knowledge, the ape had already reached its limit with remembering two additional Class I spells. If it wanted to learn more, it needed to either persistently hone its skills over a long period of time, improve its Spiritual Wisdom, or breakthrough to the next class and so on. Wang Ba also attempted to teach Jia 13 and others, but the Spirit Chickens Spiritual Wisdom couldnt compare to that of the Mountain Moving Apes, so none of them mastered anything. On the contrary, the male Azure Spirit Turtles gradually mastered a Class 1 spellIce Armor. Their defense significantly improved after casting the spell on themselves. With both the Spirit Chickens and the Spirit Turtles to experiment on and extensive scriptures open to him, he received privileges that probably only the Sect Master of East Saint Sect and the Elder of the Beasts Room had before. Wang Bas Beast Control skills quickly matured. Despite this, he had not had the opportunity to review a significant portion of the scriptures. After a while, Wang Ba received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Bai Yu, inviting him to Xiegu Hall. Could it be the materials I requested? Wang Ba thought, slightly excited. Upon his arrival at Xiegu Hall, Bai Yu did give him a Storage Bag. Wang Ba scanned the bag and saw the materials listed on his request. This is what you asked for. Said Bai Yu. Thank you, Mr. Bai. Wang Ba was both respectful and full of joy. He felt Bai Yus attitude towards him was softer than before, though he wasnt sure if it was his imagination. Bai Yu waved his hand and said: No need to thank me. If you really want to show your gratitude, put in more effort in your research. As long as you can cultivate high-class Spirit Chickens, we can discuss further. Yes, Mr. Bai. Rest assured, I will do my best Before Wang Ba finished, Bai Yu interrupted, Not just your best, but your utmost effort! He continued with a serious look. Chief Lu asked me to tell you and the other Beast Controllers that your ultimate goal is to breed a Spirit Chicken that can accommodate Fanmings Primordial Spirit. At the very least, you must breed the Golden Core Spirit Chicken that caused chaos that day So, the Class 1 top-grade Spirit Chicken is just the beginning. With every higher-class Spirit Chicken you breed thereafter, youll receive considerable benefits. If you cant even get through the beginning, not only will you lose those benefits, but you might also risk your life Ive said all there is to say. 1 believe you understand. Wang Ba was not surprised by Bai Yus words. In fact, ever since Lu Yuansheng specifically selected Cultivators skilled in raising Spirit Beasts, he had linked it to the Golden Core Spirit Chicken that had instantly turned the tide in Yushui City. Not only him, almost all the Beast Controllers that day had guessed. They also vaguely understood the importance the Tianmen Cult attached to this matter. Alright, go back. Make good use of these resources. Its all 1 can fight for you, and its only once. If you want more resources from me in the future, youll need to show results. Bai Yu relieved a certain burden, and his tone and attitude returned to their usual indifference. Wang Ba didnt care too much. To obtain the Bloodline Breakthrough material for the Class I top-grade Spirit Chicken for free was already a pleasant surprise. Upon returning to the chicken farm, All the complex matters had been handled. He could finally concentrate on his cultivation and the breeding of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles. Seven years later.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 1 Golden Core_i Chapter 160: Chapter 1 Golden Core_i Translator: 549690339 | The East Saints residence. Behind the majestic and towering mountain gate. Mountains soared and dipped, with palaces scattered across the peaks. Clouds collected, mixing with the rising mist of the mountains. A perfect representation of a celestial landscape. Yet lurking within, flash of malice and wicked aura, spoiled much of the celestial charm. Occasionally, figures clad in red and black Daoist robes appeared between the peaks, moving swiftly from north to south. At this time, a figure with an enduring aura and blurred features came out from between the mountains. He slightly raised his head to see a chained, purple Spirit Beast in the mountains nearby. The figure paused briefly before flying towards the deeper parts of the mountains. After a few leaps, he stood before an old, derelict palace. The palace doors were ajar, and there didnt seem to be any sound coming from within. But the figure was certain that there was someone inside. He respectfully flexed his body and made a salutation: Bai Yu humbly greets Elder Lu! The old palace remained silent. Still, Bai continued to hold his respectful posture. After a short while, a faint voice echoed from the palace: 1 have not yet been formally appointed. You should continue to call me the Chief. No, sir. You have entered the Golden Core stage. According to our Sects rules, whether or not one has been appointed, they are an elder. Furthermore, the Sect Hierarch will personally conduct your appointment ceremony today. Bai Yu spoke with unchanging respect. Well, you may let it be. Is there anything else you wish to report? In that case, please come in and tell me. The figure in the palace spoke with careless words. The dilapidated palace doors opened by themselves before Bai Yu, revealing a deep and mysterious darkness. Bai Yu didnt hesitate and immediately walked in. The interior was just as empty as the exterior hinted. In the vast and empty hall, apart from a black-robed figure seated on a futon, there was nothing else. However, the face of the figure in black robes was not blurred like Bai Yus. Instead, he was handsome, as well-mannered as a jade crown, and his lips were smeared with rouge, making him look like an elegant young man. Reunited after three years, Bai Yu couldnt help but feel a moment of envy upon seeing the familiar face of the once blurred figure. He quickly suppressed such feelings and respectfully greeted: Bai Yu greets Elder Lu. This time, the black-robed cultivator, Lu Yuansheng, who sat on the futon, did not reject the title. He openly said: Speak. What matter requires attention? Yes. Bai Yu bent over and then reported: The covert operative in Sen State informed us that the West Sea boundary has been frequently disturbed by the Outer Continent cultivators. In addition, the slaughter of the entire cultivation community in West Sea Country in a single night a few years ago seems to have angered the Great Jin Dynasty. Recently, Longevity Sect, one of the three significant sects of Jin, dispatched more than ten Immortal Masters of Nascent Souls. They executed a total of eight Nascent Soul Cultivators and more than seventy Golden Core Cultivators from Xituo Continent, Shengzhou, and Piluzhou. Countless Foundation Establishment Competitors and Qi refining cultivators were also killed. This move demonstrated a powerful show of strength on the Three Continents. For a while, all problems troubling the west sea and boundary Outer Continent seemed to have vanished. But, our insider warns the situation does not seem to be getting any better. The counterattack from the Three Continents might be imminent following this heavy-handed approach by the Longevity Sect Upon hearing this news, Lu Yuanshengs handsome face showed a frown. The Great Jin Dynasty was indeed the most powerful force in the western part of the Fenglin Continent. In position, its to the west of Sen, Fu, and Chen. A country named Li separates them. Even though it seemed that Sen, Fu, Chen, and Li were independent countries, they were subtly under the Great Jin Dynastys influence and control. The Tianmen Cult plunders everywhere, but they were also cautious to avoid any claims of a single country, which can cause discomfort. If the Tianmen Cult showed any intention of annexing other sects in the Chen State, it might draw the Great Jin Dynastys attention. Even if a random sect of the Great Jin Dynasty made a move, it could easily wipe out the Tianmen Cult. The smaller countries like Sen, Fu, and Chen, and their smaller sects existence were mostly because they acted as buffer zones between the Great Jin Dynasty and countries like the Great Yan in the north, the Great Qi in the middle, and the Great Chu in the south from Lu Yuanshengs perspective. Once these great countries made their move, these small countries like Sen, Fu, and Chen would most likely be the first to suffer. However, these were the matters for Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan to worry about. He wasnt particularly concerned. His brows relaxed. Is there anything else? Yes, from the outside of our residence, the Incense Fire Dao have been reviving quietly, showing unchecked aggression. In particular, three Foundation Establishment Competitors who have recently come to the fore-Zheng Yuanhua, Li Canghai, and Wen Sheng-each has a tier three spell or magic tool at hand. Many of our Sects cultivators have fallen victim to these three when going out, and those in our Sect are no longer daring to go out anymore. The cultivators in our East Saints residence have shown great resentment about this. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng immediately frowned: Hasnt any of the Golden Core elders made a move? Bai Yu shook his head slightly and hesitantly said: Perhaps, the elders are being cautious. Lu Yuansheng thought for a moment before understanding. Seven years ago, an incident occurred when one of the Sects Golden Core elders was killed by the East Saint Sect in an ambush, lured with a top-grade tier three magic sword. This event apparently made the other elders cautious. After all, there havent been any losses on the East Saint Sects side. Suppose they were to go out and eliminate the Incense Fire Dao. In that case, they might get surrounded by the East Saint Sect Master immediately; and unless the Sect Hierarch made a timely intervention, they would likely fall on the spot. From this perspective, the Golden Core elders naturally wouldnt dare to go out at will. And if the Golden Core doesnt get dispatched, the three Incense Fire Dao members C Zheng Yuanhua and his cronies C will certainly run wild without restraints. As long as they maintain a safe distance and dont get killed by a Golden Core cultivator in one hit, they can choke the life out of the Tianmen Cult and halt the movement of its people.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 1 Golden Core_2 Chapter 161: Chapter 1 Golden Core_2 Translator: 549690339 | It could enable the Incense Fire Dao to grow uninhibitedly here. Clearly, these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators had grasped the intentions of the Elders of Tianmen Cult. What does the Sect Hierarch say? Lu Yuansheng asked curiously. The Sect Hierarch did not say anything, he only said to discuss after you come out. Bai Yu reported truthfully. Wait for me to come out Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng was lost in thought for a moment. Bai Yu did not dare to interrupt. Lu Yuansheng quickly regained his senses and asked Bai Yu, Is there anything else? Yes, this is the good news. Not long before you came out, Cheng Shu bred a Class II, middle-grade Spirit Chicken. I took someone to check, the grade is not wrong, and its indeed bred from a Precious Chicken. Bai Yu respectfully reported. Lu Yuansheng nodded slightly, his face not showing too much surprise. Cheng Shu is a Foundation Establishment cultivator captured by the Tianmen Cult. He is from the Beasts Room of the East Saint Sect, and very adept at breeding Spirit Chickens. It took him just a little over two years to breed several Class I, upper-grade Spirit Chickens, purchased from the Jiuling Sect, into Class I, top-grade Spirit Chickens. And before he started his seclusion, Cheng Shu had successfully bred a Class II, lower-grade Spirit Chicken. Now that he has come out after a three years retreat, the other party managed to breed a Class II, middle-grade Spirit Chicken. This progress was within Lu Yuanshengs expectations. Neither too surprising nor disappointing. And the others? How has their progress been? Lu Yuansheng asked casually. Thats exactly what 1 wanted to say. The rest of them, due to lack of experience, the fastest progress achieved is only with top-grade Spirit Chickens. However I wonder if Elder Lu still remembers a person named Wang Ba? Bai Yu hesitated. Wang Ba? I certainly remember him. Upon hearing this name, Lu Yuanshengs eyes narrowed. He couldn t help thinking about that cultivator who surprisingly bred a top-grade Spirit Chicken and fulfilled his exacting requirements before his seclusion. He left a deep impression on this cultivator who caught him off guard, making him hesitate whether he should break his promise. Whats the matter? Is there something wrong with him? Not really. Its just that not long ago, he bred a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken. Cheng Shu and I went to check it out. Its indeed correct. Class II lower-grade? Are you sure it was really bred by him? For the first time, Lu Yuanshengs handsome face showed a look of surprise. At first glance, Cheng Shu took two years to breed a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken from a Class 1 top-grade Spirit Chicken. But Wang Ba took about three years, seemingly not as good as Cheng Shu. However, Cheng Shu is a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, with the help of spiritual sense, plenty of experience, and heritage. He is much more skillful at breeding Spirit Chickens. And Wang Ba, if he remembers it right, should only be at Stage VIII of Qi Refining. The disparity between them isnt as simple as the difference in cultivation realms. This I dont dare to confirm completely, but logically, there shouldnt be any other participants, right? Bai Yu also seemed uncertain. But Lu Yuansheng shook his head slightly: Then it should be him. He then wore a thoughtful look: I originally thought his previous success in breeding a Class I top-grade was only good luck. But now, it seems that he really has some prowess if he is able to breed a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken in such a short time. Did he have any requests? Bai Yu was briefly stunned, then hurriedly replied: He gave me a list of materials needed to breed Spirit Chickens. However, the materials mentioned are somewhat expensive. I hesitated to agree, so I came over to get your decision. Let me see. Lu Yuansheng took the list without ceremony. Looking at it, he wrinkled his brows. The materials noted here were not just expensive. Some of them were difficult even for average Golden Core Rogue Cultivators to gather. Of course, for the Tianmen Cult, with its nature of looting and numerous treasures in its vault, it wouldnt be a challenge. But after consideration, Lu Yuansheng put away the list and said: Is there anything else? If not, you can go back first, ill give you a reply later. Bai Yu immediately took his leave. In the empty hall, Lu Yuansheng held the list, contemplating. Then he sent a Sound Transmission Talisman. Very soon, a figure appeared before him, bowing respectfully. Sinned cultivator Cheng Shu bows to Elder Lu. Lu Yuansheng smiled faintly: Friend Cheng, theres no need for that. We are old acquaintances from East Saint Sect, unlike others. I dare not. Cheng Shus reverence increased. Lu Yuansheng didnt care much about this and handed the list in his hand to Cheng Shu. This list, I wonder if you can discern anything from it? Cheng Shu took the list, quickly skimmed it once and then scrutinized it again. His eyes showed a hint of uncertainty: If this sinner did not read it wrong, this list seems to be related to the breeding of Spirit Beasts. However, the Class III Immortal Jade Peach, Class II, lower-grade Spiritual Ghost Eel, Class III Formless Flower, Class II Jade Begonia these materials do not seem to align with the uses of other materials. But it might also be due to my lack of talent and shallow learning, unable to comprehend the deeper meaning. So, you think this is a list of materials for the breeding of Spirit Beasts? Lu Yuansheng suddenly said. It should be, but I cant guarantee it. Elder Lu, this is After some hesitation, Cheng Shu finally asked. A smile appeared on Lu Yuanshengs face. He casually took back the list from Cheng Shus hands and cheerfully said: Haha, its nothing. By the way, my official recognition ceremony is about to start. You can join and watch it.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 1 Golden Core_3 Chapter 162: Chapter 1 Golden Core_3 Translator: 549690339 | Cheng Shu didnt understand why his words elicited such a response. He quickly squeezed out a smile. This is the good fortune of a sinned cultivator. Very quickly, cultivators from outside the palace came to invite Lu Yuansheng to the ceremony. Cheng Shu followed Lu Yuansheng. They made their way through the teleportation array and arrived at a destination with which Cheng Shu was previously unfamiliar. Here was a boundless black swamp, with a statue that made a profound impression on him rising into the sky, sitting enshrined in the middle of the swamp. Above the statue were twenty-four arms, and on each arm stood a figure radiating an aura that seemed unfathomably deep. The sect hierarch of Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan, was at this moment seated atop the statue, looking down upon all beings. Beneath him were the Tianmen cultivators dressed in their red and black Daoist robes, standing one by one in the swampy field. There were no extravagant decorations, nor were there any complicated ceremonies. The investiture ceremony of Lu Yuansheng began right here, in this swampy field unknown to outsiders. Mysterious yet solemn, grand yet serene. For a moment, Cheng Shu was profoundly struck as well. The East Saints dwelling. South Lakes shore. The chicken farm. Bu Chan gently pushed open the main gate of the chicken farm and saw a monkey sitting cross-legged on a broken wooden stake not far away. Its fluffy ears twitched slightly, but its eyes remained closed. She knew in her heart that this Mountain Moving Ape had recognized her identity just by detecting her through the formation and the gate. I always feel like this guy isnt just a Class I top grade Beast like senior brother said Bu Chan murmured to herself, then casually tossed a few Blue Fire Fruits toward it. The ape slightly extended its hand, and the spirit fruits flew into it as if guided by an unseen force. It then opened its eyes, emotionlessly popped the fruits into its mouth, and immediately closed its eyes again, resuming its meditative state. At a glance, it looked like a quiet and abstinent old monk. Having grown used to this, Bu Chan walked to the edge of the newly extended pond and dumped a large basket of Blue Fire Fruits into it. From the once calm water, black shadows immediately emerged, followed by the heads of several large spirit turtles breaking the water surface, jostling for the fruits up in the air. In particular, two Azure Spirit Turtles as big as horse carriages were causing the most ruckus. Even Fantong, who was exceptionally large itself, seemed like a juvenile turtle seedling in front of them. One of the massive turtles dove, and instantly half of the ponds water was splashed up. However, the beads of water splashed into the air were instantly frozen in place by another turtle that had extended its neck, only to be drawn back into the pond. The small pond had taken on a heart-stirringly majestic visage. But Bu Chan paid it no mind. After feeding the spirit turtles, she moved on to another pond. Sensing her arrival, movements began to stir within the water. Seeing the slippery figures occasionally showing through the water, she steeled herself, then threw a dozen or so dead spirit chickens into the pond. In an instant, several straight, earthy-yellow figures shot through the bodies of the spirit chickens like arrows, quickly dragging the chickens under the water as the water filled with red. Each spirit chicken was being wrestled over by several eel-like figures with glistening yellow-black bodies. Despite having seen it countless times, Bu Chan still felt nauseated by the feeding habits of these spirit beasts in the pond. Next time, Ill have senior brother come to feed them. Or we can have the Human Puppet do it. I really dont know why senior brother would want to raise these loaches. Pushing her puzzlement to the back of her mind, she went on to check the chicken coops in the chicken farm. Confirming that everything was in order, she headed back to the small wooden house. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a familiar voice from inside the house: Come in, junior sister. Bu Chan immediately pushed the door open. She saw a familiar figure seated on the wooden bed, a smile on his lips as he looked at her. Senior brother, I found the Red Gold Fire you wanted As she was speaking, Bu Chan suddenly froze. A look of shock crept into her eyes. Senior brother, have you achieved the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit fusion? Your eyesight is astute, junior sister. Wang Ba didnt feel the need to hide this from her, the one who shared his bed. He nodded slightly. His heart was filled with emotions. For the past seven years, besides studying The Way of Beast Tamer, he had been single-mindedly cultivating. Without any distractions, he finally managed to polish his cultivation base to the peak of Qi Refining Stage X. The subsequent fusion of the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit, however, was unexpectedly simple. Even though fusion of the three elements wasnt an option in his lifespan consumption choices. He managed to harmonize the essence, qi, and spirit on his own, each element abundant and vibrant on its own, naturally merging together seamlessly. He thought it over carefully and felt the result was not without reasons. Essence: he consumed chicken essence daily, so his essence was self-sufficient. Qi: he never consumed any elixir, and his mana was all gained through chicken essence and self-cultivation, flawless in its own way. Spirit: he used the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream as his foundation, and the power of the Yin God in Yins Government was overflowing, equally abundant. The fusion of the three elements came naturally. After this, he could try breaking through the bottleneck and establish his foundation anytime he wished. He was actually preparing to seclude himself in the markets cultivation room. Although Breaking through the Foundation Establishment bottleneck appeared as an option in my lifespan consumption choices, it only needed a little over two years of lifespan Better be safe than sorry. Though he was eager to break through the Foundation Establishment bottleneck, the closer it got, the calmer he became. He thoroughly reassessed his condition to nip any loopholes in the bud. Senior brother, Ill stir-fry some dishes right away to celebrate! Bu Chan was bubbling with excitement. Without waiting for Wang Bas response, she quickly left the cabin. Wang Ba could only let her go. They were just celebrating between the two of them. He thought of it as a way to relax before his breakthrough. They hadnt talked much recently since he had been busy cultivating. While he was thinking, he suddenly looked up and saw that a sound transmission talisman had arrived. After reading the contents, Wang Ba looked confused. Bai Yu? Hes coming to visit? Without spending a moment more thinking, he quickly decided to take back all the noticeable spirit beasts from the chicken farm. A Class II lower grade Mountain Moving Ape; Two Class II lower grade male Azure Spirit Turtles; A Class II lower grade Phoenix-feathered Chicken, Yi 2; A Class II lower grade Black-feathered Chicken, Bing 1; Class II middle grade Phantom Chickens, Jia 15 and Jia 16 And ten Class II upper-grade Spiritual Ghost Eels.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 2: Friend Yu, What a Pity _1 Chapter 163: Chapter 2: Friend Yu, What a Pity _1 Translator: 549690339 I Seven years passed. While Wang Ba was focusing on his cultivation, he naturally did not neglect the spirit beasts he was raising. Be it the Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, or the batch of lower grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels he happened to encounter in the market a few years ago, he took great care of them all. However, due to the stringent requirements of a Bloodline Breakthrough, Wang Ba could only foster them through Lifespan Breakthrough and reproduction. Things went reasonably smoothly with the Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba didnt hesitate to use the Bloodline Breakthrough materials obtained from Bai Yu on Jia 13 and a few regular top grade Spirit Chickens. It was a sort of validation of his learning. With the help of his faint Spiritual Sense, he managed to achieve breakthroughs in a few with adjusted proportions of materials. Jia 13 was among them. However, after his breakthrough, Jia 13 happily picked a fight with the Mountain Moving Ape, only to unexpectedly end up severely beaten by the ape. This made Wang Ba attach importance to the Mountain Moving Ape, only to regret not having encountered any for sale ever since. After inquiring from the original seller, he learned that despite its low grade, the Mountain Moving Ape was extremely rare. Wang Ba could only regretfully let it go. Perhaps discouraged by his defeat at the hands of the Mountain Moving Ape, Jia 13 became somewhat less irritable and would occasionally mate with Class II female Spirit Chickens of the same grade. In Wang Bas view, it was probably due to his frustration with the Mountain Moving Ape that he let off steam on the female Spirit Chickens. He saw Jia 13 as a rather despicable, spiritless male spirit chicken. And its offspring inherited some of its flaws. Each one was exceptionally fast and strong, but none were particularly intelligent, and all were volatile. Even compared to Jia 13, they seemed to be a bit more mindless. Wang Ba had no choice but to spend a great deal of money to put Spirit Beast Collars on them all. After these little beasts underwent a Lifespan Breakthrough, they remained lower grade Class II creatures. Wang Ba was not surprised. The higher the grade, the larger the disparity within the same grade, and it often takes several generations of breeding, in addition to a Lifespan Breakthrough, to successfully advance in rank. This had already been confirmed by his previous experiences. Luckily, Wang Ba had fortuitously bred a Class I, top-grade Spirit Chicken, and so he requested Bai Yu for further support in materials. This time, Bai Yu readily agreed and provided him with a good deal of Bloodline Breakthrough materials. Wang Ba used these materials and, without specific proportions, relied on his extensive knowledge from studying various texts and trial and error to successfully cultivate two Class II, middle grade Phantom Chickens from seven or eight offspring of Jia 13 using Bloodline Breakthrough. A male and a female, whom Wang Ba named Jia 15 and Jia 16, respectively. He figured out the difference between a Bloodline Breakthrough and a Lifespan Breakthrough. The former is costly with a low success rate but often results in a substantial advancement once successful. For instance, directly elevating from lower grade Class II to middle grade Class II. The latter, on the other hand, does not cause much loss besides lifespan. As long as one can breed steadily, continuous and stable breakthroughs can be achieved, albeit each breakthrough results in only minor changes, demanding a great deal of patience and time. Wang Ba certainly had enough patience. The biggest issue with cultivating Spirit Chickens through Lifespan Breakthrough, however, is the extremely unstable breeding, which depends entirely on the mood and luck of the male Spirit Chicken. Compared with it, Spirit Turtles are perfect in this regard. Once the defect caused by repeated close breeding is resolved, the breakthrough of the Spirit Turtles becomes very stable. Of course, both, the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles encountered similar issues after they reached Class II. They both had fewer eggs, and many of them were blank eggs. Blank eggs are the unfertilised ones. Wang Ba concluded that the higher the individuals life level, the lower its capacity to reproduce. This is seemingly a form of balance. As a result, Spirit Beasts that are powerful, have long life spans, and at the same time reproduce easily are almost non-existent. Compared to their Class I stage, the Class II Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles are noticeably at a higher life stage. During his Lifespan Breakthrough attempts with the Class II Spirit Chickens, Wang Ba had noticed this change. One significant change was that when he exchanged his own lifespan for that of a Class II Spirit Chicken, the exchange ratio decreased considerably. Originally, Wang Bas exchange ratio with the Spirit Chickens was 1:5. But now, his exchange ratio with the Class II Spirit Chickens had become 2:1. To put it differently, the lifespan quality of Class II Spirit Chickens was nearly ten times that of a Class I Spirit Chicken. And a lower grade Class II Spirit Chicken had a lifespan of nearly 260 years. So, one lower grade Class II Spirit Chicken could provide Wang Ba with a lifespan of 260 years. This was the life stage of a Class II Spirit Beast. Of course, there are also Spirit Beasts that are relatively powerful and also reproduce easily. For instance, the Spiritual Ghost Eel. As a lower grade Class II creature, it has a greater reproduction ability compared to other Spirit Beasts of the same class. While it doesnt produce large batches of offspring like some insect species, at its best, it can produce tens of thousands of eggs. But unlike the common loach that Wang Ba is familiar with, this Spiritual Ghost Eel is extremely violent by nature. Shortly after hatching, it will start to cannibalize each other, and out of the tens of thousands of eggs, only about a dozen survive to the end. Even if these eggs are separated, they would die mysteriously, leaving almost the same number. Furthermore, since they are considered prey by bugs, birds, and amphibians in the wild, these Spirit Beasts arent common. Wang Ba saw a few when he went to the spirit beast store while collecting chicken feed and gritted his teeth to buy them. Under his cultivation, they quickly reproduced and broke through. Now, in just a few short years, theyve bred nearly eight generations and have successfully risen from the lower grade Class II to upper grade Class II. Their individual strengths arent extraordinary, and their skills are limited to biting and squirming into gaps. They are slimy and elongated in shape, and once they form a group, they are capable of rapidly burrowing into the body of an adversary, ripping and biting until their enemy is torn apart. The reason for their name, ghost eels, is due to their elusive speed, concealment, and ferocity. The only drawback is that while these spiritual ghost eels can be used on land, they are undoubtedly best suited to water. After taking care of these conspicuous spirit beasts, Wang Ba confirmed everything several times over again. Afterwards, he intentionally unearthed two jars of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine from one corner of the chicken farm. However, as he shook off the dirt, he suddenly remembered the figure of an old friend, and he couldnt help but sigh with regret. Friend Yu what a pity. Yu Changchun passed away three years ago. He secluded himself in the immortal cave, and there was no movement for several years. In the end, another member of the cult who had a good relationship with him forcibly entered and discovered that the person had passed away a while ago. The cause of death was that during the Foundation Establishment, his heart demons erupted unexpectedly and he lost control, forcing his mana to go awry and lead to a violent death. When Wang Ba first heard this news from Bai Yu, he had mixed feelings. Admittedly, he initially raised Spirit Chickens for him, but in his heart he genuinely detested the man. After all, when he was in the East Saint Sect, this person had been watching him for several days, forcing him to slash his finger to escape disaster. However, as their relationship developed, Wang Ba gradually came to realize that even though Yu Changchun was a person from the Tianmen Cult, violent by nature and miserly, he still treated him sincerely. The motives may not entirely be benefits, and perhaps even more than that. Especially since he was worried that his seclusion would delay Wang Ba, he was careful to introduce him to Bai Yu. Wang Ba received a lot of advice from him. In those days, he said that Wang Ba was one of his few good friends, a statement that came straight from the heart. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but remember what he had said before his seclusion. How is this years Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? At that time, he had said, It was just buried not long ago, and it will be a few months more before it is ready. The wine is still fragrant to this day, but sadly the friend is no longer there. He sighed softly. He gently tapped on the closure of one of the jars, filled two cups to the brim, picked up one, gently touched it to his friends cup, and then drank it all down. Bai Yu quietly appeared in front of Wang Ba, seeing this, he paused slightly. He then took up a jar of wine, carelessly filling a ceramic bowl, lightly touched it to Yu Changchuns bowl, and then drained it all down. Good wine, too bad my apprentice nephew Yu cant taste it anymore Bai Yu sighed. Mr. Bai. Wang Ba quickly composed his emotions, respectfully looking at Bai Yu. After several years of interacting, Bai Yu was also familiar with him and shook his head slightly, Theres no one else here, have a drink with me. Yes. With utmost respect, Wang Ba filled Bai Yus cup with wine. Bai Yu drank three bowls in a row, the alcohol quickly absorbed in his throat, he couldnt help but let out a satisfied sigh from deep within his throat. Afterwards, he took out a storage bag from his sleeve and threw it on the table. The things you wanted, Ive brought them all. Wang Ba quickly took the storage bag with a glance, and the gleam of surprise in his eyes was evident, his previously gloomy mood easing slightly. Thank you, Mr. Bai! Dont thank me, that was Elder Lus decision, oh, no, Chief Lus. Bai Yu waved his hand, refusing to take credit. Wang Ba was familiar with his style. Despite his high position in the Tianmen Cult, he maintained the demeanor of a gentleman, staying true to his word and being fair and just. An odd match. But for him, it was a good thing. Dont think that its all a good thing Elder Lu said that these materials are quite rare, so if you cant show results soon, the words he said before about killing you will still stand. Bai Yu, full of helplessness over Lu Yuanshengs attitude, nevertheless relayed the message. Wang Ba immediately put on an anxious look. But Bai Yu didnt pay any attention to this and his gaze suddenly focused on him: Ah have you achieved the integration of essense, energy and spirit? The state of essense, Qi, and spirit integrated as one cannot be concealed because when these three integrate, a unique aura emanates, which is why Bu Chan recognized him instantaneously. What surprised Wang Ba was that Bai Yu nodded satisfactorily: Not bad, I was just about to give this to you! As he was talking, he took a small box out of the storage bag and handed it to Wang Ba. This is As he spoke, Wang Ba carefully opened the box. Surprisingly, inside the box was another Foundation Establishment Pill.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 3 Foundation Establishment ! Chapter 164: Chapter 3 Foundation Establishment ! Translator: 549690339 I This Wang Ba couldnt help but look up at Bai Yu, a little taken aback. Bai Yu didnt look at him, he poured himself another bowl of wine and casually said: What Elder Lu said is true, the materials given to you are extremely precious. Its painful to watch a Qi Refining cultivator like yourself use them, so its better to simply give you a chance. With the power of the Foundation Establishment stage, properly use these things. But remember thisif there are no results You wouldnt want to experience the methods of the Blood Bone Dao and the Puppet Dao. Yes, Wang Ba understands! I wont let Mr. Bai and Elder Lu down. Wang Ba quickly bowed his head in respect. Alright, put these away. Youre lucky. There arent many people in our sect who are good at nurturing Spirit Chickens, otherwise, these things wouldnt have fallen to you. Yes, I am really grateful for my seniors care. The atmosphere soon returned to its normal state of drinking wine. Due to the matters of rearing Spirit Chickens and the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, Bai Yu had made frequent visits and both of them had become familiar with one other. Accompanied by fine wine, they struck up casual chats like always. But it was mostly Bai Yu talking, with Wang Ba listening and occasionally asking some questions. Its a shame. East Saint Station will soon not be as peaceful as it is now. Bai Yu suddenly sighed. The slight movement in Wang Bas heart showed his confusion: Why is that? The continuous activity of the Incense Fire Dao outside and occasional appearances of the East Saint Sect have made everyone in the sect wary, keeping East Saint Station quiet for the last few years. Butonce Elder Lu comes out of his seclusion after succeeding with his task, hes going to set an example by going after the people of the Incense Fire Dao. Bai Yu casually explained. Having been prompted, Wang Ba quickly understood. He subsequently felt a bit regretful, it seemed that his peaceful days were coming to an end. Of course, you dont need to worry. Even with compulsory missions or drafts, they now have nothing to do with you. Your biggest task right now is still to raise Spirit Chickens. Seeing Wang Ba appearing somewhat worried, Bai Yu immediately offered words of comfort. Wang Ba, hearing his words, let out a small sigh of relief. From the fact that Lu Yuansheng had specifically given him a Foundation Establishment Pill, its clear that he must still value him and would most likely not let him take risks. However, recalling Lu Yuanshengs character and tactics, Wang Ba couldnt help but doubt his own judgment. If it was anyone else, he would have a little confidence, but if it was Lu Yuansheng, it was truly hard to say. After all, his unpredictable behavior during the palace incident had left a deep impression on him. But honestly, if Lu Yuansheng truly intended to harm him, he wouldnt need to sabotage the Foundation Establishment Pill. After finishing the wine, and with no more topics to discuss, Bai Yu left after giving instructions on how to use the Foundation Establishment Pill. Only then did Bu Chan begin serving the food. She was not yet thirty and like a ripe spirit fruit, just a slight bite and it breaks. At this moment though, her eyes were full of worry: Brother, what did he come to see you about this time? Hehe, its a good thing. Wang Ba smilingly pushed the box containing the Foundation Establishment Pill towards Bu Chan. Seeing this, Bu Chans expressionless eyes were instantly filled with shock. Is Is this a Foundation Establishment Pill?! Yeah, along with the one that Shen Fu gave, we now have one each. Wang Ba effortlessly voiced his arrangement. However, upon hearing his words, Bu Chan didnt hesitate and immediately shook her head, Brother, if youre planning to challenge the Foundation Establishment bottleneck, youd better take both of these Foundation Establishment Pills with you. Hehe, its unnecessary, dont you trust me? One is enough Wang Ba began to speak. But before he could finish, Bu Chan interrupted, her gaze firm, If you dont want me to worry, take both Foundation Establishment Pills with you. After all, Im merely at Qi Refining Stage VII, still far from the Foundation Establishment stage. Subtly assisted by Class II Spirit Plant and with a continuous supply of spirit chicken essence, just like Wang Ba, although Bu Chans qualifications were mediocre, she had successively broken through within seven years. No need Wang Ba continuously waved his hands. He possessed the secret to prolonging lifespan, and in all his years of cultivation, he had hardly ever used elixirs. In terms of having a solid and pure foundation, there were only a handful in the vast Tianmen Cult that could match up to him at the same stage. One Foundation Establishment Pill, was already very cautious of him. However, Bu Chan cut him off decisively, Brother, have you not heard the saying, a lion uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit? Can one afford to be complacent on the path of cultivation? Moreover, the matter with Friend Yu is still fresh, have you forgotten? Thats not the same, he suffered a backlash from his Heart Demon, while 1 am cultivating urn As he was speaking, Wang Ba suddenly found himself speechless. Feeling the softness of her lips, the fullness of her body in his palm, and the warmth and delicate scent in his arms, Wang Ba, taken aback, couldnt help but feel an impulse. I dont want you to end up like Friend Yu With parted lips, Bu Chan spoke softly. I understand. Wang Ba used his mana to draw the Foundation Establishment Pill on the table into his Storage Bag. He then picked up the already ripe Spirit Fruit in his arms and walked towards the small wooden house. But but I havent the food No need, you are indeed what I want to eat the most In the market. In a newly built top-tier Class I Cultivation Room. Wang Ba sat cross-legged on a futon. His gaze once again swept over the Storage Bag that Bai Yu had brought over. Seeing the valuable materials inside, he couldnt help but feel astounded. A whole bag was filled with extremely rare and precious materials. In it, there were many Tier III spirit materials that even a Golden Core cultivator would feel envious of. These were the materials that Wang Ba had requested from Bai Yu. On the surface, they were for nurturing a Stage II lower grade Spirit Chicken into a Stage 11 middle grade one. In reality, they were the materials he had prepared to assist Jia 15 and Jia 16 in their Bloodline Breakthrough. Among them were treasures that could help the Mountain Moving Ape undergo another Bloodline Breakthrough, such as the Tier III Immortal Jade Peach and the Tier III Formless Flower. This was a recipe Wang Ba had obtained from a Beast Control Cultivators notes. Originally, it was used to help another type of Stage II middle grade ape undergo a Bloodline Breakthrough. After Wang Ba obtained it, he modified and adjusted it according to his own knowledge and experience and finally included it in the list. In fact, he didnt hold out much hope, but since submitting the list, Bai Yu might not necessarily approve, he simply wrote all the materials he needed right now into it. What he didnt expect was that Bai Yu actually approved them all. No, according to Bai Yu, it was Lu Yuansheng who nodded. This also gave Wang Ba a more thorough understanding of Tianmen Cults determination to cultivate Spirit Chickens. However, Wang Ba did not focus on this bag of spirit materials, but on another storage bag. In there were two boxes containing Foundation Establishment Pills and a series of mana supplements he had specially prepared. Even though he was confident in himself, he made all the necessary preparations. With this, the various thoughts in his mind gradually diminished. Finally, his heart gradually calmed down. Feeling the full state of his body. Under the faint tug of his Spiritual Sence, he no longer restrained his mana and let the combined mana spread and wash over his limbs and body. At the same time, he turned the concentration of spiritual energy in the Cultivation Room to the maximum, and his body started to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy with all its strength. However, apart from once consuming the Blood Method Pill, Wang Bas body had not been given any pills, instead he had been using the essence of Spirit Chickens as spirit food. Unknowingly, his body had already completed the first step of Foundation Establishment, marrow cleansing. As a result, after a short wash, his body had no extra places to absorb and consume this mana. Suddenly, this mana turned into waves of gas, ricocheting back into the Mana Whirl within his Dantian. Almost simultaneously, the large amount of spiritual energy drawn from outside was quickly transformed into a green, a blue, and a yellow, three mana streams, constantly blending into his own mana and rapidly pouring into the whirl. When the mana within the Dantian and the body could no longer increase. Wang Ba no longer hesitated and held the Foundation Establishment Pill alongside other mana supplements and life-saving pills in his hand. He summoned the Lifespan Panel and clicked on one of the items. [Spendable Items: Foundation Establishment Bottleneck, Comprehensive Qualifications, Body Structure, Conversion Requires 2.4 years] He took a deep breath. [Current Lifespan -2.4 years] The next second. He suddenly felt the mana in his Dantian spun at an astonishing rate. The three mana streams were like three grinding wheels, quickly squeezing and grinding the whirl. A lot of mana was drawn into the whirl. In the end, he only felt a tremor in his body. The whirl became solid, and in the whirl, a drop of blue liquid mana slowly condensed. Soon, the surrounding spiritual energy was quickly drawn in. While in the whirl, the liquid mana gradually condensed into two drops, three drops This mana occupied only a corner of the Dantian, but it felt as heavy as a weight of a thousand catties. Wang Ba could clearly feel the overwhelming sensation from his Dantian. The second step of foundation establishment, the refinement of the mana, was also successfully completed. The rotation of the mana also quickly slowed down and returned to normal. This also told Wang Ba that the help of lifespan expenditure had come to an end. What followed is the critical third step. With the droplet of mana in his Dantian, Wang Ba, guided by his slowly strengthening spiritual sense, made his way to his brow. There was where the seeds of spiritual sense were nurtured and also the location of Yins Government. The moment several drops of mana rushed into Yins Government. There was a slight silence in Yins Government, then it suddenly shook violently! No illusions or turbulences in the spiritual senses that other cultivators had spoken of occurred. Wang Ba only felt his mind go blank for an instant! He only heard a soul-shaking sound. Boom! The next moment, he suddenly lowered his head. He saw his body, sitting cross-legged on a futon, in the Cultivation Room below. His body was glowing brightly and was smooth and warm as jade. The soul has left the body! The third step was a success! With the three steps completed, the Foundation Establishment was also considered complete. At this moment, Wang Ba felt no overwhelming joy, only an indescribable feeling. He couldnt help but look back at the past. He had been on the Dao of Cultivation for nearly seventeen years as a mortal, battling hardships and concentrating on survival. He had experienced the turmoil of East Saint Sect, and was fortunate to have survived; He joined the Tianmen Cult as a Heresy Cultivator and suffered much exploitation. Although he had the ability to manipulate lifespan, even the slightest misstep would lead to irreparable consequences. Throughout this journey, being an ordinary person in intelligence and temperament, he had walked on thin ice and had reached his limits. And today. He had finally successfully established his foundation! Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 4 Changes in Yins Government^ Chapter 165: Chapter 4 Changes in Yins Government^ Translator: 549690339 I Foundation Establishment Competitor. In the East Saint Sect, its already an existence second only to the Sect Master and the six Chief House Masters. If ones cultivation base is a bit deeper, they can also assume the position of a regular Elder. Even in the Tianmen Cult, a Foundation Establishment Competitor is undoubtedly a pillar of strength. Even though he still holds the identity of a Heresy Cultivator, he is now accepted by the cultivators within the cult. In other words, from this moment on, he has finally deviated from the status of the lowest-level cultivator. Although he is still a minor figure among cultivators, he is at least a figure now. But he didnt have time to be happy. Immediately afterward, he felt an invisible wind coming from all sides, seeming to blow him away in an instant. He quickly sank his consciousness into his body. Shortly after, he opened his eyes to find that his soul had returned to his physical body. With a thought, it was as if he had grown an additional eye with a 360-degree field of vision at his brow point; every detail of the cultivation room was visible to his eye. That was his Spiritual Sense. Previously it could only envelop his body and very nearby surroundings, but now it could cover a few meters around him, or even more. However, due to the formidable formation of the cultivation room, his Spiritual Sense couldnt break through and could only see the inside of the cultivation room. Wang Ba didnt mind, he just faintly felt something unusual at his brow point. He deftly conjured a water mirror, and his reflection promptly appeared. His skin, pure as jade, emitted a faint glow in the water mirror, and at his brow location, there was clearly a fiery red mark of a lotus flower! However, the red lotus mark was squirming and struggling like a living being at his brow point, even attempting to spread around it. Wang Ba was extremely startled! He quickly reached to touch his brow point, only to find that his finger touching the lotus yielded no reaction. What is going on? After experiencing many tumultuous events, Wang Ba had developed a calm disposition. He remained unflustered amidst this surprise and began pondering meticulously. After thought, he lightly transferred his mana into his finger and cautiously let his mana leave his body, making contact with the skin on his brow point. However, to his disappointment, the lotus mark was still continually squirming and it seemed to be completely unaffected by his mana. After attempting several more times, he eventually confirmed that his mana had no effect on the lotus mark. Wait I remember the cultivation method rubbings I acquired from an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator mentioned that during the formation of the Yins Government, a mark of Yin God will enter the Spiritual Government. Could this be a mark of Yin God? After much deliberation, the only thing that could be related to this lotus mark was probably the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Right, I guessed before that I could only continue to improve this cultivation method after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. Might as well take a look. With this thought, Wang Ba immediately summoned his Lifespan Panel. He was then astounded to discover that his lifespan had shrunk significantly. These past few years, due to frequent visits from Bai Yu, Wang Ba didnt dare to openly cultivate lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Even so, he had accumulated almost a hundred thousand years of lifespan. A few years ago when he broke through the 13th stage of the Strong Body Sutra, he consumed over thirty thousand years. He should have over seventy thousand years left now. However, he now had less than ten thousand years left. Is it because of the transformation of the life stage? Wang Ba did not quite understand the reason for this change. However, such a change didnt significantly affect him, as he wasnt lacking lifespan at all. Given a safe environment, he could survive till the end of time with the help of these Spirit Chickens. His gaze quickly moved down and soon saw a word that filled him with joy. [Deductible item: Second layer of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, taking into account the overall qualification and constitutional bones, requires 278.7 years] Requires only 278.7 years of lifespan? Wang Ba couldnt help but pause. He remembered that when he was in the first layer, he needed over a hundred years. Furthermore, the rubbings that recorded the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream also noted that it would take at least one millennium to cultivate to the second layer. According to this, the second layer should require over a thousand years. However, being able to save some lifespan was good news for him. Thereupon, he pondered for a while before choosing this item. [Current Lifespan C 278.7 years] In an instant, with the aid of the water mirror, Wang Ba clearly saw the fiery red lotus mark at his brow point twist into a ball! Soon, this ball, no longer retaining the shape of a lotus mark, quickly condensed into a mysterious fiery red figure. The figure had indistinct features and sat cross-legged in an incredibly elusive posture. The moment Wang Ba saw this figure, he immediately recognized it C it was the Yin God he had been visualizing day and night! Finally, he confirmed that the lotus mark at the brow point was indeed related to the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. As time passed, the face of the faceless fiery red figure gradually revealed some irregular contours. Just when Wang Ba thought he could finally see the face of the Yin God clearly. The fiery red figure abruptly turned into a streak of light and shot into his Yins Government. At this instant, the Yins Government shattered with a bang! It transformed into numerous fiery red fragments. Innumerable drops of Yin Gods power enveloped the fiery red fragments, quickly fused, and reconstituted, gradually morphing into a grand temple! The temple was vast and boundless, just like his former Yins Government, where he could see the floor and roof but was completely unable to gauge the distance inside. Fragments of the Yins Government, carried along by the power of the Yin God, quickly converged on the only high platform in the temple and slowly solidified into the shape of an idol. The second layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream hasnt been completed yet? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. After the consumption of lifespan, this speed of breakthrough was the slowest he had ever seen. Yet at this moment, he suddenly heard a voice coming from outside the temple, as if it was from the heavens, piercing through his soul. The sound was as thunderous as a heavenly thunder! Hmph! This voice echoed in his ears, even through the temple walls, it almost immediately exploded his soul! No, his soul had actually exploded instantly! Wang Ba didnt even have time to feel the pain before he was reduced to a remnant of a soul! Yet, he was still in the state of lifespan consumption. Everything seemed to have had the fast-forward button pressed. Wang Bas remnant of a soul was visibly reassembling. Shortly after, it gathered into a full-fledged soul. Yet the aftermath of the cold hum shattered him once again, almost instantly, Wang Bas soul was torn apart like a fragile piece of paper. However, lifespan consumption continued. Constantly being torn apart and reassembled stronger each time. Gradually, he wasnt sure if the power contained within the sound began to wane, or if Wang Bas soul gradually became tougher. The sound began to inflict less damage on Wang Ba, visibly decreasing at a rapid pace. Untilthere was no longer any damage. Whoosh! Wang Ba suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes, involuntarily curling up his body, his face extremely pale as he gasped for air. It took him a while to recover and leaned against the wall of the cultivation room. Nothing had changed in his surroundings from before he started cultivating. It was as though the changes in the Yins Government were just a dream. However, feeling the lingering extreme pain in his soul, Wang Ba was sure that this was certainly not a dream. It was a real battle that took place in the Spiritual Government of his Yins Government. Strictly speaking, the one who let out the cold hum might have just casually expressed his dissatisfaction. Yet, that cold hum crossed tens of thousands of miles, bypassed the blockage between the Yins Government and his mortal body, and killed his soul thousands of times over. Thanks to this, Wang Bas soul did not grow stronger, but through the cycle of life and death thousands of times, it became unbelievably resilient. The cost was, his lifespan that was originally just over nine thousand years, is now less than three thousand years. So this is another effect of lifespan. Wang Ba was shocked and a bit terrified. If his lifespan had prematurely depleted, he might have been killed by that inexplicable cold hum. Who on earth is that person? Why did this sound appear the moment I was about to cultivate the second layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream? And how powerful is this being? Able to wield such power with just a sound? Wang Ba was filled with speculation but had no clue at all. He was only sure that the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, the cultivation method he got from Old Sun, still held many secrets. Hesitant, he once again entered the realm of his Spiritual Government. He found out that the deity statue that was being built in the temple had already been completed unconsciously. The statue was sitting cross-legged, with the vague facial contours of the Yin God. After waiting for a moment, the cold hum did not reappear. Despite the uncertainty, Wang Ba knew if the one who caused the hum intended to harm himself again, he had no power to fight back. He then began to recall the cultivation method of the second layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. It was actually not much different from the first layer, both required visualizing the Yin God. The only difference was the power yielded by the Yin God was greatly improved both in terms of cultivation difficulty and the quality of the power of the Yin God. The critical difference lay in the way the power of the second layer of the Yin God would be used. One needed to look at the associated powerful spell collection of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream: the Divine Dream. The spell that corresponded to the second layer of the Yins power in the Divine Dream was Dream Creation. With it, one could create illusions in the targets soul and consciousness, influencing their thoughts. Upon inspection, this spell also appeared on the lifespan panel, with a lifespan cost of 759.1 years. After looking at his remaining lifespan of less than three thousand years, Wang Ba hesitated and decided to postpone learning it temporarily. Although his drastically reduced lifespan should still be able to handle many situations, he didnt feel secure enough. Furthermore, he had already achieved his main objective for coming here: Foundation Establishment. Wasting spirit stones here was a pointless exercise. It was better to return to the chicken farm and replenish his lifespan first. With a decision made, he didnt hesitate anymore. Only when he stood up did he notice the two Foundation Establishment Pills and several elixirs that he had dropped because of the pain. These items were prepared for emergencies. However, his process of Foundation Establishment was unexpectedly smooth, achieving the so-called Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. These items were then needless, he could keep them for Bu Chans use later. After putting away the items, he examined the other storage bags and Spirit Beast Bags. However, when he noticed one of the Spirit Beast Bags, Wang Ba was suddenly stunned. In the Spirit Beast Bag, a Class I top grade male Azure Spirit Turtle was hanging its head. Its vitality was still there. But from Wang Bas spiritual sense. Its soul had already disintegrated, leaving it an empty shell. The Scapegoat divine skill had already been activated once.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 5 Linggu House_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 5 Linggu House_1 Translator: 549690339 | At this moment, a wave of fear swept over Wang Bas heart. Only then did he realize that had it not been for the Scapegoats effect, he would have already died completely within the temples of Yins Government. This male Azure Spirit Turtle had taken the blow for him. Perhaps that attack had exhausted much of the power of that voice, so the remaining might was not enough to obliterate Wang Bas Soul in an instant. This gave his Soul a chance to recover. This quickly sobered up Wang Ba, who had just successfully achieved Foundation Establishment and was feeling immensely proud. The world of cultivators is full of mysteries, and there are always stronger people out there, he reminded himself. Never let pride blind you to reality, no matter what. He reminded himself inwardly. At the same time, he immediately bound the two Class II lower-grade male Azure Spirit Turtles in his hand. The lifespan consumed in the binding didnt change. After doing all these. The restlessness in his heart was finally cleared away. Once again confirming that there were no mistakes, he took the hourglass that had run out of sand, and left the cultivation room. Just as he opened the door, brilliant sunlight fell onto him, warming him. At this moment. Hey, you who just came out, yes, Im talking to you! Youve exceeded the two-day reservation! Hurry out! Let others in! Dont forget to pay the triple fine! The guard of the cultivation room, a bald cultivator, came over angrily, shouting at Wang Ba. Are you talking about me? Wang Ba stood at the entrance of the Cultivation Room, looking puzzled. Who else could I Just a few steps in, the bald Cultivator paused, his pupils shrinking. The impatient and irate expression on his face froze for a moment, and he immediately forced out a full-faced smile: Hehe, I wasnt talking about you, I was talking about that guy over therehey, you over there, stand still! Having said this, the bald cultivator carefully bowed to Wang Ba, then passed by him, muttering under his breath as he walked towards another cultivator who had just exited the door. Wang Ba glanced at the evidently clueless cultivator who had just come out, and the hourglass timer in his hand that was only half drained. Then he lowered his gaze to the fully drained hourglass in his hand. After a moment of dumbfounded silence, he couldnt help but chuckle. So, this is the feeling of Foundation Establishment A strange feeling surfaced in his heart. During his many years of cultivation, he had always been cautious around others. When had anyone ever shown him such respect? He finally experienced a taste of the joy of being a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. But this feeling did not stay in Wang Bas heart for long. He immediately left the market and hurried back to the poultry farm. Eager to try his abilities as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he had not used any flying Magic Tools and simply stepped on air. Although it was slower compared to Class I upper grade flying Magic Tools, it brought a sense of freedom and leisure. He arrived at the poultry farm shortly. To his surprise, the spirit field outside the poultry farm was already covered with weeds after not being there for two days. Thats strange, why didnt my junior sister clean it up? Wang Ba was a bit confused. Bu Chan usually couldnt bear to see weeds in the spirit field and cleaned it up almost every day. Although the Human Puppet could do it too, its low realm and average mana control often resulted in the neighboring Spirit Plants being uprooted as well, affecting their growth. He immediately hurriedly pushed the gate and went into the poultry farm. But he spotted a familiar figure sitting on the steps in front of the little wooden house not far away, her jade hand propping her chin, lost in thought. Hearing the noise, she quickly looked up, her eyes meeting his. Their eyes spoke more than a thousand words could express. Upon learning of Wang Bas Foundation Establishment, Bu Chans joy was beyond words. For several days, she was in an excited state that made the small wooden house seem shaky. Even Wang Ba, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, felt slightly overwhelmed. I should visit the bookstore and see if there are any suitable Spells in the Pleasure Dao By the poolside. As Wang Ba fed the Spirit Turtles, he couldnt help massaging his aching waist. As he looked at the Armored Giant-head Turtles lazily sunbathing in the pool, his eyes lit up. Isnt there a ready-made solution right here! The sunbathing Armored Giant-head Turtles suddenly felt a chill, but they had no idea where it came from. But Wang Ba merely entertained the thought for a moment; after all, these Armored Giant-head Turtles were his treasures, crucial for breeding Azure Spirit Turtles. Perhaps in the future, he might eat yellow throat spirit turtles to his hearts content, but not yet. Of course, he also had to admit that after these days of battle with Bu Chan, he had come to appreciate her resilience. Although Bu Chan was only in Stage VII of Qi refining, constant labor in the spirit field under the nurturing power of the geographical position had greatly strengthened not only her practice in the Yuanmi True Method, but also her physique. She even seemed to be demonstrating elements of Body Cultivation. This was why Wang Ba, though a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, also felt overwhelmed. Qi refining cultivators barely passed in the aspect of bodily strength, far behind body cultivators. In intense combat, they naturally struggled greatly. It was a pity that methods for Body Cultivation were scarce, and progress was much slower compared to Qi refining cultivators. If not, Wang Ba might have wanted to find a Body Cultivation Method to practice. Senior Brother, come eat! Coming. Wang Ba put down the turtle food, brushed off his hands, and leisurely walked towards the small wooden house. The last time, Wang Ba had failed to taste the meal Bu Chan prepared for him when he achieved the trinity. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 5 Linggu House_2 Chapter 167: Chapter 5 Linggu House_2 Translator: 549690339 | This time, Bu Chan was determined to make a delicious meal no matter what. Wang Ba didnt oppose it, he casually sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to a cultivator surnamed Yan, planning to invite him over as well. Unfortunately, it seemed like he had gone to some other base, which was too far away for the Sound Transmission Talisman to reach. Wang Ba didnt feel any regret. The reason he had invited him was because the latter had invited him to his Foundation Establishment feast. It was a good opportunity to strengthen their ties. But since he couldnt invite him, he simply enjoyed the duos world with Bu Chan. Delicious food and wine, pleasing to the eyes and the ears. A soft blush rose on Bu Chans cheeks. Her eyes were brimming with a fiery passion. Even though she was exhausted, she couldnt help herself in that moment. In the blink of an eye, the small wooden house began to shake again. A few days later. Lingshui Courtyard. Wang Ba, rubbing his sore waist, took out the Spirit Chicken Essence and a small amount of Spirit Turtle Essence. He couldnt help but sigh: Its such a waste of time, these few days were completely wasted. I must not do this again next time. After sighing, he closed his eyes and began to consume the Spirit Chicken Essence. After a while, he opened his eyes with a slight frown. He looked at the Spirit Chicken Essence, then involuntarily glanced at the Spirit Gathering Array in the room. It seems that the density and quality of Spiritual Energy in Class I Cultivation Room cant keep up with me anymore Now as he stepped into the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could still draw and refine Mana from Class I Spiritual Energy, though it was rather difficult. But the speed was too touching. With this speed, he feared that he would only be able to refine a drop of Mana after half a day. The Spirit Chicken Essence didnt contain as much dense spiritual energy as he had once felt. He had even eaten ten spoonfuls in a row, and it didnt feel as fulfilling as having just one spoonful before. Of course, it wasnt that the amount of Spiritual Energy in the Spirit Chicken Essence had decreased, but rather his demand for Spiritual Energy, both in terms of quality and quantity, had greatly increased. So the Spirit Chicken Essence was still usable, he could make up for the lack of quality with quantity. If he generously nurtures it, he could obtain a considerable amount of Spirit Chicken Essence. But the Lingshui Courtyard here couldnt meet his needs anymore. It was a waste to use it and a pity to abandon it. After all, consuming nearly a hundred Spirit Stones here every month was indeed a bit of a waste. After thinking about it, he didnt hesitate much he went to find the deacon here, processed the lease termination procedures, and retrieved the remaining Spirit Stones and deposit. The deacon in charge here, Deacon Hao, had been transferred to another base not too long ago. The current deacon was a fresh face. But he was just a Qi Refining cultivator. Even though he was from within the Church, he was shocked to clearly feel the pressure of Foundation Establishment from Wang Ba. Besides the shock, he immediately processed Wang Bas procedures. Furthermore, knowing that Wang Ba needed a Cultivation cave with Class II Spiritual Lineage, he especially pointed out the direction for Wang Ba: Most of the spiritual veins in the East Saint base have been gathered behind the old mountain gate. Around this area, only Linggu House has Class II houses, but almost all of them have been rented out. If you go, you can take my token, and they will definitely arrange it for you. That would be very kind of you. Oh, no, youre flattering me! Wang Ba habitually prepared to give a few Spirit Stones to the other party, but was refused in alarm. Only then did he realize that as a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he didnt need to please an ordinary Qi Refining deacon, who would already have taken care of all your matters obediently. Nevertheless, he still stuffed the Spirit Stones to the deacon. Pressuring others with cultivation base might feel good, but it wasnt his style. The ordinary deacon was immediately shocked and overwhelmed. In fact, once the Heresy Cultivator reaches the Foundation Establishment Stage, they are no different from the cultivators within the Tianmen Cult. After all, Foundation Establishment Competitors basically rely on accumulating merits, enduring tasks, and conscriptions to advance. After satisfying two mandatory conscriptions, and possessing enough merits, one can easily become a Tianmen Cult cultivator. And for a Qi Refining deacon, who handles these trivial matters, he basically belongs to the unpopular type within the Church. As for Wang Bas goodwill, he was naturally shocked and flattered. After hesitating for a while, the ordinary deacon voiced out: Senior, if you go to Linggu House to choose a house, try to choose one closer to the north side. The quality of the spiritual energy there is higher compared to the south side. Although it isnt too obvious, over time, you will be able to feel the difference. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was slightly startled, then nodded: Thanks for the information. Having said this, he left the Lingshui Courtyard management office. He quickly rushed to where Linggu House was located, which was originally occupied by the West Garden market. After a short flight, he couldnt help but stop in front of a ruined and dilapidated villa. Even though the walls of the houses had collapsed, each brick and tile seemed faintly familiar. This place was once known as Ding 87 Villa, the place he settled in after being accepted into the East Saint Sect, the start of his cultivation journey. However, unconsciously or intentionally, Wang Ba hadnt returned here since that drastic change in the East Saint Sect one night. Now, revisiting this place after more than a decade, his heart was filled with a slight nostalgia. Yet, this nostalgia only lingered for a moment before he moved on, flying into the nearby Linggu House. True to its name, Linggu House was a medium-sized mansion nestled within a valley. It was vaguely divided into three areas: some buildings were densely packed and small, some were spaciously magnificent, and some were just right. However, it was nowhere near the scale of Shidong House, Mulou House, or Lingshui Courtyard. The deacon of Linggu House, also a Qi Refining cultivator, immediately greeted Wang Ba with respect when he perceived the clear aura of Foundation Establishment emanating from him. Does senior have any instructions for coming here? Wang Ba, becoming more accustomed to the respectful attitude displayed by Qi Refining cultivators, stated his request. Regarding the immortal caves here, we have three levels. The first level requires 8 middle-grade Spirit Stones per month, the second level 6, and the third level 4. Said the deacon. Upon hearing the price, Wang Ba frowned slightly. The sales of his Spirit Chickens had been sluggish in recent years, whereas the spirit field operated by Bu Chan was thriving thanks to the excellent cultivation of two first-grade top-grade spiri rice, leading to a steady growth in sales every year. Last year, it even earned him twenty to thirty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Presently, it wasnt Wang Ba supporting Bu Chan but the other way around. However, even the relatively abundant Spirit Stones earned by Bu Chan wouldnt hold out against the exorbitant rent in Linggu House. After considering, Wang Ba, left with no other option, asked: Whats the difference between these three levels? To answer seniors question, all three have Class II lower-grade Spiritual Energy, the only difference lies in the concentration and cultivation environment. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba no longer hesitated, I will take the third level then. Yes, sir. The Qi Refining deacon hastily replied, Will senior be paying monthly or annually Monthly payment. Said Wang Ba reluctantly. In times of hardship, compromises need to be made. Very well, I need senior to pay a deposit and the rent for the first month, a total of 4 middle-grade Spirit Stones. Huh? Wang Ba was taken aback, Four stones? Wasnt it supposed to be eight? Correct, its four middle-grade Spirit Stones. You are a Foundation Establishment competitor and thus, unlike the ordinary Heresy Cultivators who pay as per the market price. We are offering you our internal price. The Qi Refining cultivator spoke with a full smile. Market price, internal price Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba subconsciously seemed to understand. Obviously, the so-called market price was the price at which the Tianmen Cult exploited the Heresy Cultivators. The rent was directly doubled. The internal price, on the other hand, was the normal price for cultivators within the Tianmen Cult. In this case, the price of Lingshui Courtyard was likely inflated as well. But the Heresy Cultivators had no choice but to bite the bullet and accept. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but marvel at the subtlety of those who designed this system in Tianmen Cult, and how they subtly manipulated peoples minds. The Heresy Cultivators, even if they had grievances against the Tianmen Cult, would immediately become beneficiaries of vested interests upon reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, and naturally stand on the side of the Tianmen Cult. And those who failed to reach Foundation Establishment, no matter how discontent they were, couldnt make any waves. They exploited the Heresy Cultivators to the fullest, yet ensured that those who become Foundation Establishment cultivators wouldnt hold grudges and smoothly become the new blood of the Tianmen Cult. This was indeed the best of both worlds. Of course, the will of the Heresy Cultivators wasnt considered. The Qi refining deacon soon processed the paperwork for Wang Ba, and then led him to select a room. There were very few rooms left, so Wang Ba randomly chose a house facing north. It only had one room. Its name: Winter House, Room 7. He casually gave a few Spirit Stones to the other party who, out of surprise and fear, gratefully thanked and left. Afterwards, Wang Ba felt as though the spiritual energy in the room had become slightly denser. Perhaps it was just his imagination. Such changes were hard to notice. Wang Ba took it as a figment of his imagination, and soon after, he began his official cultivation while sitting in the room. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 6 Dream Creation 1 Chapter 168: Chapter 6 Dream Creation 1 Translator: 549690339 Winter House, Room Seven. Undeniably, the strength of Class II Spiritual Lineage was noticeably stronger than that of Class 1. Approximately half a Shichen into his cultivation, Wang Ba quickly refined a droplet of mana. However, before he could rejoice, he felt a sense of speechlessness when he sensed his Dantian. The meagre mana he had refined was miniscule in the vast expanse of his Dantian. It seems that the journey to reaching the bottleneck of the early-stage Foundation Establishment is a long way off. He couldnt help but shake his head reluctantly. Afterwards, he took out the Spirit Chicken Essence and Spirit Turtle Essence once more. He swallowed nearly twenty spoonfuls in one go and refined the Spiritual Energy, meditating on the Yin God in the process. Finally, a droplet of the Power of the Yin God slowly manifested within the Spirit Temple, gradually growing larger. One droplet, two droplets. After Wang Ba had metabolized the essences of the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, four droplets of the Power of the Yin God had accumulated in the temple. Just four droplets How long will it take to fill the entire temple? Wang Ba couldnt resist shaking his head. Suddenly, as if he had remembered something, he hurriedly pulled something out of his Storage Bag. A colorless glob of water. It was the Divine Dew, the soul treasure which he had obtained from the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. This item was a crucial resource for cultivators refining their soul and exerted a significant effect in strengthening the soul. Hence, it was of immense value. Wang Ba had just fifteen pieces in total. Having used one previously, and given two to Shen Fu, he was left with twelve pieces. After some thought, Wang Ba put two pieces away, planning to give them to Bu Chan. Then, he held the Divine Dew and began his cultivation. To his surprise, with his meditation, the Divine Dew quickly disappeared into his palm, and even led to the formation of twelve droplets of the Power of the Yin God in the Spirit Temple! Without any hesitation, he immediately refined all the remaining Divine Dew. In the corner of the Spirit Temple, a puddle of pale red water composed of the Power of the Yin God finally appeared. As the Power of the Yin God was replenished, he faintly felt his soul growing much stronger. Simultaneously, the range his Spiritual Sense could reach also expanded significantly. Divine Dew, this is indeed a great item. Wang Ba, sensing the world through his increasingly clear Spiritual Sense, couldnt help but exclaim. It was a pity that he had only seen the Divine Dew on the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator and never encountered it in the market. Otherwise, Wang Ba would have wanted to purchase a batch to specifically cultivate with it. As for obtaining Divine Dew by killing Incense-burning Dao Cultivators outside of the sect. He didnt even dare to think about it for now. After continuously cultivating for several days. Subsequently, he visited the chicken farm again to harvest the Lifespan from a batch of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles. As expected, the Lifespan a lower grade Class 1 Spirit Chicken could provide him had decreased from 5-6 years to less than a year. As the lower grade Class I Spirit Turtle had a longer life expectancy, it could provide slightly more than a year. In this way, he harvested around 1500 years of Lifespan successfully. Upon returning to Room Seven of Winter House, he immediately used up the Lifespan. [Current Lifespan: -759.1 years] The powerful Second-layer exclusive spell Dream Creation from the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was completed! At this instant, an intricate operation map for Dream Creation emerged within his soul, moving in an awkward trajectory. Shortly after, this trajectory quickly became proficient until it was completely engraved into Wang Bas soul. Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh. In his eyes, there was a glimpse of fatigue. Mastering such a profound spell in such a short time, even with the aid of Lifespan consumption, was still an unprecedentedly massive drain on his mental strength. After resting a while, he resumed mana refining. Only when he felt fatigue creeping in again did he finally stop. He got up and pushed open the door. Li Qi was a servant. At the age of eighteen, he joined the renowned East Saint Sect nearby and became one of the servants. He once dreamed of obtaining a Spiritual Root through the cultivation of the Strong Body Sutra and embarking on the path of immortality. However, after enduring three strenuous years, he realized that he was not cut out for it and wisely chose to give up. He instead planned to make money in the sect for a few years before retiring and enjoying life. However, he hadnt expected such drastic changes to occur so suddenly. The East Saint Sect ceased to exist overnight. In its place was a malevolent sect that proclaimed itself as the Tianmen Cult. Seeing the once-highly revered immortals lying on the freezing ground like dead dogs, Li Qis heart sank to new depths. Unexpectedly, perhaps because they saw him as a mere mortal, the fearsome followers of the Tianmen Cult didnt kill him, but gave him a job instead. Despite his fear, he did not hesitate to accept due to his survival instincts. Why would he resist? The immortals hadnt given him any benefits. He didnt owe them anything. This went on for more than ten years. Li Qi transformed from a robust young man into a depressed middle-aged man. Every day, he stayed in Linggu House, ceaselessly sweeping the spotless corridors. He wasnt sure what the point of this was. But the immortal who watched over the place said it was to assure the people living here that their Spirit Stone was spent on good value. He didnt quite understand. Nonetheless, he just continued sweeping. He supposed that by the time he was no longer able to sweep, it would be his time to close his eyes for good. At least these cultivators hadnt turned him into a puppet. With these thoughts in mind, he went from Spring House to Summer House, from Summer House to Autumn House, and finally to Winter House. Almost all the doors were tightly shut, with hardly any sign of human activity. Li Qi had become accustomed to this. These immortals rarely showed themselves. Even if they lived here, they could easily stay indoors for half a month. However, not long after he began cleaning, he heard the sound of a door opening from Room Three. Although he didnt see anyone, he instinctively lowered his head and respectfully bowed towards the direction of Room Three. This was required by the immortal overseeing the place, and Li Qi had no trouble complying. However, perhaps because he was getting on with age, frequent bowing was starting to take a toll on his waist. No immortal from the third chamber spoke either. Li Qi was not surprised, most immortals didnt really care about the likes of mortals like him. After calculating the time, he carefully lifted his head. When he saw that the immortal of the third chamber had already left, he finally stood up and rubbed his lower back. All At that moment He detected a sound. He immediately noticed that the door to the seventh chamber was moving. Ignoring the agony in his back, he quickly bent over again. Experiencing the piercing pain in his lower back, he thought to himself: What hard times I am going through! Again, there was no sound. Estimating the time again, Li Qi carefully raised his head. He was shocked to find that the door of the seventh chamber was open, and standing there was an immortal who looked around thirty, with a very ordinary appearance. And he was not only not leaving, but he was also looking straight at him! His eyes seemed to sparkle with a hint of crimson red. Forgive me, Immortal! All of a sudden, Li Qis soul was on the verge of fleeing his body! He had completely forgotten about his backache, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. As a servant, he was not allowed to look directly at immortals, and those who violated this rule would be executed instantly by the guard immortals! This was an iron law here! What Li Qi didnt notice was that a hint of crimson red had briefly sparkled in his eyes as well. All he cared about was his kowtowing. But then he heard a calm voice: No need for such formalities. Li Qi felt as though his body was no longer under his control and he could not continue to kowtow. Even standing up was a struggle. He could feel the invisible force around his body receding. An immense fear surged in his heart. But amidst this fear For some reason, a very intense thought bubbled up in his heart. If only I could be like this immortal, it would be wonderful! If only I could cultivate, it would be wonderful! This thought was so overwhelming that it almost felt as if it wasnt his own. Although his instincts told him something was wrong, that thought quickly turned into an impulse that almost set his sanity ablaze, and he bowed down fervently: Immortal, I would like to be your disciple and serve you for my whole life! Li Qi was lying on the ground, consumed by the fervent madness of acting on that thought. The bit of fear and trepidation he initially had was now buried deep within. After a long while, he finally heard the voice of the immortal, which sounded like a heavenly rain: What is your name? At this moment, Li Qis heart was filled with great joy! The immortal, had he had he agreed?! Your humble servant is Li Qi! Li Qi answered immediately and respectfully. Then lets go. The immortal said slowly. With that, Li Qi felt his body being taken over again by the invisible force, and he was lifted off the ground! Li Qi was both shocked and excited. Soon, he saw Elder Jiang who guarded the place. The man on seeing Li Qi seemed to be shocked as well. He couldnt seem to comprehend how Li Qi could have been chosen by the immortal. To add to that, Jiang, who always seemed mysterious and profound in his eyes, actually bowed his head in respect to this immortal who had emerged from the seventh chamber! Could this immortal be a very important person? Li Qi immediately thought to himself. His heart surged with excitement! Being able to be a disciple of such an important person, no, even being by his side, he could imagine the bright future that lay ahead! Soon, he heard Elder Jiang respectfully saying, It is his luck that Elder Wang took a fancy to this servant. You can take him without any reluctance, I will handle the rest. Thank you then. The immortals voice rang out. Elder Wang? Is this immortals surname Wang? Li Qi, who had been listening intently, immediately stored this information in his mind. Soon, he followed Immortal Wang and saw a flying boat the size of a palm fly out of the immortals sleeve. It rapidly grew in size and soon turned into a light boat. Lets go. Immortal Wang said in a low voice. Li Qi was immediately swept onto the light boat. It was his first time flying into the sky, and he couldnt resist looking down, which made him tremble with fear! At this moment, he felt somewhat confused in his heart. He wondered how he had had such courage to directly ask an immortal to take him as a disciple. However, this doubt was fleeting, his heart was quickly filled again with the joy of becoming a disciple of an immortal. Subsequently, he followed Immortal Wang to the Immortal Ashram next to the South Lake and was surprised to find that in addition to the Precious Chicken he was familiar with, there were many spirit beasts! There was even a turtle as big as a carriage! A divine chicken of unparalleled beauty! A meditating ape! This made him more convinced that he had made the best decision of his life. Afterward, he was led out of the training area by Immortal Wang. With a wave of Immortal Wangs hand, trees fell down and another expressionless immortal erected a wooden house. You will live here. Immortal Wang said to Li Qi. For reasons unimown, he seemed to detect a light flash of crimson in the immortals eyes again. What he also didnt know At that moment, a similar flicker of crimson red passed through his own eyes.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 7: That Patch of Thousand God Tree_i Chapter 169: Chapter 7: That Patch of Thousand God Tree_i Translator: 549690339 | By the newly-constructed wooden hut outside the chicken farm. Wang Ba stood silently, hands behind his back, attentively watching the middle-aged laborer busy working in front of him. At that moment, the middle-aged laborer, Li Qi, was meticulously removing every bit of roughness from the wooden planks of the hut, completely oblivious to his surroundings. In fact, in his sight, there was indeed no one else around. In this empty state, a persons true nature and real thoughts naturally reveal themselves. Wang Ba watched silently for a long time, from daybreak to nightfall, then daybreak again, and another nightfall He monitored Li Qis initial surprise and fear when he arrived, followed by restlessness when he wasnt summoned, then disappointment when there were no news, until desperation. A persons mood changes incessantly with the shift in thoughts, and ones thoughts change persistently with changes in the external environment. From the surface to the core, and from the inside out. Through this observation, Wang Ba gradually understood how a newly-introduced thought can harmonize with ones own will without contradiction. He also learned how subtly different voices and images can be implanted into another persons consciousness. Afterward, he started experimenting on Li Qis body continuously. One month later. Looking at the worn-out Li Qi in front of the wooden hut, Wang Ba finally stopped using the Power of the Yin God and withdrew all the different impressions and illusions he had planted in Li Qis mind. At that moment, it seemed as if Li Qi had unloaded an enormous burden. Nothing had occurred, but a heartfelt smile appeared on his face. Even, when he noticed himself smiling all of a sudden, he was slightly puzzled. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. In the end, he instructed the Human Puppet about something. Then, he turned around and walked into the chicken farm. Soon, the Human Puppet quietly appeared in front of Li Qi: The master decrees. You have three choices. First, you can stay here, work for the master, and he will assure your peaceful death of old age. Or, he can send you back to your hometown, leaving you with enough silver money for your later years. Alternatively, you could return to Linggu House and continue working as a laborer. Even though he didnt understand why Immortal Wang brought him here and then didnt value him, the currently disillusioned Li Qi took his hearts desire. After a slight hesitation, he immediately made his choice. Immortal, I want to return to my hometown. Are you sure? The Incense Fire Dao is wreaking havoc, and your hometown may not be spared. Do you still want to go? Staying here with the master may not give you the chance to become an immortal, but it can guarantee a long life. The Human Puppet asked expressionlessly. Hearing about the possibility of a long life, a glimmer of hesitancy crossed Li Qis face, but in the end, he staunchly shook his head: Immortal, I choose to go back. Even if I die, I should die in my homeland! Well then, lets take you back. Where is your hometown? Saying this, the Human Puppet summoned the flying Magic Tool. A glint of nostalgia flickered through Li Qis eyes. In Mengxing Villa. Haha, that place is lovely. Immortal, if you ever visit, do stay for a few days. Our local trench wine and donkey meat biscuits are unbeatable The Human Puppet hesitated slightly, and then nodded: Hmm it is indeed a good place. Then, he drove the flying Magic Tool, carrying Li Qi away from the farm. Watching the Human Puppet and Li Qi disappear on the horizon, Wang Bas eyes were filled with a hint of melancholy. This world The Human Puppet returned only three or four days later. Wang Ba took out the bone chip from the Human Puppets skull that had recorded its journey. As expected, outside, things were terrible. The Human Puppet had passed through many villages and towns, and the followers of the Incense Fire Dao were everywhere. Even some Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were not hard to spot. However, perhaps because they recognized the Human Puppets puppet status, these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators didnt intentionally obstruct it. Of course, this was also because the Human Puppet had deliberately avoided some places likely to incite trouble during its journey. Wait, this is Wang Ba spotted a quick flash in one of the scenes and paused. Even if it was just a fleeting image, with his Foundation Establishment Practitioners insight, he managed to catch it instantaneously. However, to prevent misjudgment, he immediately replayed the scene in the bone shard, and indeed, in one frame, he caught sight of a group of low trees. These trees, each about ten feet high. However, it was not their height that caught Wang Bas attention, but the peculiarity of these trees. Each tree had a straight stem, no creepers, no branches, only sprouting twigs at the top, each of which bore a few sparse leaves. And on these leaves were droplets of colorless spherical water clusters that Wang Ba was very familiar with. Looking closer, there were over a hundred of these water cluster on each tree. There were about twenty or thirty trees like this! Divine Dew!! So, those trees are Thousand God Trees! Wang Ba recognized them almost at first glance. He was immediately excited. The Thousand God Tree is a Class II top grade spirit plant and extremely rare. It hardly ever appears within the borders of Chen State. Although there are a few in Sen State, they are not many. He never imagined that the human puppets trip would encounter such precious treasures! However, Wang Ba quickly calmed down. The reason being that he spotted traces of a formation surrounding these Thousand God Trees. Apparently, this place had already been occupied by someone, and these Thousand God Trees might even have been planted by them. Could it be those guys from the Incense Fire Dao? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. It could very well be since he had once obtained the Divine Dew from a cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao. In other words, theres a high likelihood that these Thousand God Trees were planted by a cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao. If indeed the Incense Fire Dao cultivators planted them, then his hopes might be dashed. After all, even the powerful Tianmen Cult found dealing with Incense Fire Dao a headache. He was just a fledgling Foundation Establishment Cultivator, not worth mentioning at all. However, he couldnt help but locate this place on geomancy map. The place south between Yushui City and Mengxing Villa. The location of Yutang Mountain. The distance from here to East Saints base wasnt far. Given his current speed, it would just take him over one Shichen to reach. After some hesitation, he finally decided to give up on the temptation. Except for this unexpected grove of Thousand God Trees, there was nothing else of particular interest. As for Li Qi, the human puppet did not record his fate. For the following days, Wang Ba didnt go to Winter House for cultivation. Mainly because Bu Chan has reached a critical point in her cultivation. She was preparing to breakthrough the Qi Refining Stage VII bottleneck, he gave the cultivation room to Bu Chan. Once Bu Chan crossed the bottleneck, she could quickly advance to Qi Refining Stage VIII, getting closer and closer to Foundation Establishment. Although it seems so, Wang Ba estimated that at Bu Chans current pace, she may need more than a decade to peacefully reach the peak of Stage X of Qi Refining before harmonizing the three elements and striving for Foundation Establishment. Such speed, even without practicing the Demon Dao cultivation method, was extraordinarily fast. Only the continuous supply of chicken essence from Spirit Chicken could subtly improve Bu Chans ordinarily mediocre talent, allowing her cultivation speed to gradually accelerate. On top of this, the help of the Class II Spirit Plant, Spirit Gourd Vine, made her progress almost parallel to the past Zhao Feng. However, speaking of the Spirit Gourd Vine, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a pang of pain. No wonder Zhang Qingniu was willing to sell this Class II Spirit Plant to Wang Ba back then. Mainly because the growth cycle of this Spirit Gourd Vine was just far too long. Over seven years, this Spirit Gourd Vine grew a vine that was just under ten feet long, with seven or eight leaves. Forget about gourds, it doesnt even have buds. If it werent for the fact that it did indeed aid Bu Chans cultivation, Wang Ba actually considered getting Zhang Qingniu to return the Spirit Stones. With Bu Chan in seclusion, the tasks in spirit field naturally fell upon Wang Ba. From taking care of the Spirit Grass, catching the Spirit Insect and so on. Anything with spiritual energy becomes complex. Furthermore, he took advantage of this opportunity to continue studying on how to facilitate a successful Bloodline Breakthrough for Jia 15 and Jia 16, which are Class II middle grade creatures, and Class II lower grade Mountain Moving Ape, repeatedly researching their physical structures and conditions. For a time, he was frantically busy. In the meantime, he attempted the Bloodline Breakthrough for Jia 15 and Jia 16, but unfortunately, due to lack of experience, after several failed attempts, he ultimately didnt have the heart to continue torturing them. He decided to continue his research until he had a more precise plan and ratio before attempting it again. That day. As he was weeding in the field, his spiritual sense suddenly stirred. A look of surprise appeared on Wang Bas face. This guy, I just chased him away last time, why is he back? Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_1 Translator: 549690339 The man who arrived was graceful and handsome, dressed in white. It was Dong Qiyu. He stepped off his flying Magic Tool, his voice arrived before he did: Wang, are you busy? Hehe, Ive come again. Wang Ba slowly stood up from the field, his face emotionless as he looked at the other. However, Dong Qiyu had long since grown used to Wang Bas attitude, and with a jovial demeanor, jokingly said: Oh dear, dont blame me. As you know, I need a large amount of spirit food to attempt Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and I have no choice but to make the unseemly request Wait, youve achieved Foundation Establishment?! Dong Qiyu, who had hitherto been joking around amiably, became petrified upon feeling the pressure emanating from Wang Ba. His gaze towards Wang Ba was filled with shock and disbelief! This poultry farmer had actually achieved Foundation Establishment? How was that possible?! Where did he get a Foundation Establishment Pill? Dong Qiyu couldnt help but feel shaken inside! It was simply too difficult to reach Foundation Establishment. Not only was the process itself fraught with difficulty, but Foundation Establishment Pills were also rare. The East Saints territory had thousands of Heresy Cultivators, but the only ones who had successfully achieved Foundation Establishment were Yan Chi seven years ago, Meng Randao who had luckily obtained a Foundation Establishment Pill two years ago, and one Elixir Cultivator. The others either hadnt met the threshold for Foundation Establishment or lacked the necessary Foundation Establishment Pill even if they had. He did have a Foundation Establishment Pill, but among the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit, his spirit hadnt yet reached its peak. Even if he tried to force Foundation Establishment by consuming the pill, his chances of success were less than thirty percent. Moreover, he had been presenting himself as someone striving for Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Unless it was a last resort, he was reluctant to use the Foundation Establishment Pill. Yan Chi, Meng Randao, and the Elixir Cultivator were all prominent figures among the Heresy Cultivators. In comparison, Wang Ba was merely able to rear Spirit Chickens. He wasnt exactly a figure of low status among the Heresy Cultivators, but he was also not particularly remarkable. If it werent for his need for Spirit Chickens, he wouldnt wish to deal with such unimportant people at all, he would even willingly humble himself. However, he never would have thought that Wang Ba, a man who he really despised, somehow succeeded in achieving Foundation Establishment. Watching someone less accomplished than him surpass him was a shock to Dong Qiyu, his smile grew strained. Is there something you need? Wang Ba simply asked, his face calm. UhDao Elder, congratulations. Despite the complexity of his emotions, Wang Ba had now achieved Foundation Establishment, and he had no choice but to humble himself. He dared not be irreverent, becoming much more respectful: Junior wishes to purchase some Spirit Chickens from Elder. Im wondering if you have any left. After some consideration, Wang Ba gave a reply that surprised the other: Whats your price? Upon hearing this, Dong Qiyu couldnt help but lookup, a hint of joy flashing in his eyes, and quickly said: 5! 5 Spirit Stones each! The more the better! After making some calculations, Wang Ba said, Wait here for me. Having said that, he went into the poultry farm. Dong Qiyu immediately tightened his grip on his hands in joy. He hadnt expected such a smooth deal after so many unsuccessful attempts. After waiting for a while, he saw Wang Ba emerge from the gate, carrying a Storage Bag in his hand. Though he was already eager to proceed, he still tried hard to suppress his excitement. He accepted the Storage Bag and scanned it quickly: One thousand one thousand five two thousand! A full two thousand chickens! Dong Qiyu was elated. This quantity should be enough, right? By the way, I also have a Class I, lower grade Spirit Turtle here. It is more effective as spirit food than the Spirit Chicken, and I can give you a discount. Do you want it? Wang Ba asked Dong Qiyu, who was still looking excited. However, Dong Qiyu immediately refused without thinking: Thankyou, Elder, but this is already enough! He immediately took out his Storage Bag, counted out one hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones, and hurriedly handed them to Wang Ba, as if he was afraid Wang Ba would change his mind. Elder, I have other matters to attend to. Ill take my leave now. Hmm. With a bow, Dong Qiyu hastily rode his flying Magic Tool, and quickly disappeared over the horizon. Wang Ba watched Dong Qiyus retreating figure, a thoughtful look in his eyes: Only wants Spirit Chickens, but not Spirit Turtles Wang Ba didnt feel too conflicted about selling Spirit Chickens to Dong Qiyu. He was simply short of Spirit Stones. He had once been afraid that Dong Qiyu had some hidden troubles that could involve him. Even if the chance was slight, he didnt want to be involved in it. After all, he had nothing he could rely on within Tianmen Cult. In case anything went wrong, there would be no room to manoeuvre. So he didnt want to have any connection with Dong Qiyu. He even stopped selling Spirit Chickens to him. If it werent for his specific situation and need for Spirit Stones to buy Spells, he would never have considered Dong Qiyu. But times had changed. Now that he had achieved Foundation Establishment and partly entered the high ranks of Tianmen Cult through his skill in rearing Spirit Chickens. Although Lu Yuansheng seemed irritated by him, he had no choice but to supply him with resources for rearing Spirit Chickens. He even gave him a Foundation Establishment Pill to continue breeding Spirit Chickens after Foundation Establishment so as not to waste the resources. Under these circumstances, as long as Wang Ba wasnt actively seeking trouble and continued to show progress, proving his worth, he was safe until he reached his Spirit Chicken breeding goal. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_2 Chapter 171: Chapter 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_2 Translator: 549690339 | That was the main reason he dared to make deals with Dong Qiyu. No risk involved and it would allow him to exchange the spirit chickens he had on hand for spirit stones. Why wouldnt he be thrilled? The only thing that made Wang Ba uneasy was that Dong Qiyu seemed to be showing up too frequently of late. Wasnt it just a little over two months ago since his last visit? He seems to be in quite a rush Recalling the large quantity of spirit chickens Dong Qiyu had been buying, he couldnt help but remember what Bai Yu mentioned earlier. After Lu Yuansheng has just entered the Golden Core stage, he would surely assert his authority by cracking down on the practitioners of the Incense Fire Dao. He had a vague feeling that some turbulent times were looming ahead. Indeed, as expected. Half a month later. A new mission notification was updated on his Heavenly Gate Order. It called upon the heretic cultivators from the five stationed areas to come and assassinate Incense-burning Dao cultivators. They would be ranked based on the number of kills they successfuly executed. The top three would be rewarded with Foundation Establishment Pills! In addition, regardless of whether they were heretics or from within the Cult, Foundation Establishment Competitors that went out to assassinate Incense- burning Dao cultivators would be able to obtain numerous treasures. Upgraded version of the Blood Pill called Class II Blood Yuan Seed, high-quality Class II Human Puppets, top-quality dual cultivation cauldrons, Class II bone sources, Class II magic tools, Class II elixirs, and more Seeing those rewards, Wang Ba could imagine just how wild the cultivators from the five stationed areas would go! Some of those rewards were so tempting that even he could hardly resist the urge to step out into the action. However, fortunately, he was well aware of his own ability. Despite being able to rush to the Foundation Establishment realm non-stop, aside from chicken breeding and beast control, his skills in other aspects like spells, combat consciousness, or other cultivator skills were among the weakest among cultivators. At most, he could rely on his realm to bully Qi refining cultivators. If he were truly asked to fight a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he would be completely dependent on the likes of Jia 15 and the squad. Therefore, he specifically sought out Bai Yu. Rest assured, I have already spoken to Elder Bei. Neither you nor your Dao companion need to participate in this mission. You will not lose any opportunities. Before Wang Ba had a chance to say anything, Bai Yu had already guessed his intentions. Thanks, Mr. Bai! However, Bai Yu seemed to have realized something immediately, his tone full of surprise: Youhave established your foundation? Indeed, thanks to Mr. Bais kindness, after taking that Foundation Establishment Pill, I endured some hardships and, fortunately, broke through. Wang Ba showed a smile, bowing his hands in salute. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu slightly sidestepped, avoiding the salute. Now that you have establish the foundation, we are of the same generation. I cant accept your grand courtesy. Besides, that pill was given by Elder Lu, I was just an intermediary. Furthermore, theres no need to call me senior, we can address each other as Dao friends. Then, there was a hint of emotion in Bai Yus words: I never thought that you, among the East Saint Stations ranks, have actually surpassed the majority. Wang Ba also felt a touch of melancholy. Back in the days when he had just joined the Tianmen Cult, he had not long begun his cultivation and had just reached Qi Refining Stage I. People like Dong Qiyu and Meng Randao, on the other hand, were already in Qi Refining Stage X. Now, Dong Qiyu is still stuck in Qi Refining Stage X, while he has already achieved Foundation Establishment a step ahead. Let alone people like Jing Kuang. All one could say was the Dao of Cultivation, a moment of superiority does not indicate much. Having obtained the assurance he wanted from Bai Yu, Wang Ba patiently waited for some time before Bu Chan finally returned. Feeling the remnants of mana fluctuations on Bu Chan, Wang Ba couldnt help but reveal a smile: Congratulations, Junior Sister. Senior Brother The joy and longing in Bu Chans eyes were so intense they couldnt be dissolved. Ever since they became Dao companions, they had never been apart for so long. Naturally, their little wooden house began shaking once again. A few days later. It was the day for the teleportation array to be activated again. A large number of cultivators from other stations flooded into the East Saint Station. Whereas Wang Ba, by himself, was teleported to Jiantao Station. He wandered around Taosheng Market for half a day, and finally found his target in a deserted alleyway. Bao Chao, one of the few spiritual cooks in the Tianmen Cult. Perhaps its because a large number of cultivators had gone to the East Saint Station, Bao Chao, who didnt have a bustling business to begin with, was now even more desolate, and was idly tossing a knife. Upon seeing Wang Ba from afar, Bao Chao immediately perked up and started calling out to him: Haha, Wang, here for making spirit chicken essence again? Tsk, I dont know where you get all these spirit chickens and spirit turtles. Every time I help you, Im both happy and scared. Its exhausting! However, Wang Ba walked over with a smile: Haha, not exactly. This time, I came to learn the art of a spiritual cook from you. Hearing this, Bao Chaos face immediately turned sour: Get lost, you brat! How many times have I told you? This is my ace in the hole. If I teach you, how am I supposed to survive! Upon hearing Bao Chaos crude words, Wang Ba remained calm, quietly looking at him. Bao Chao continued to grumble, but as he grumbled, his voice gradually lowered. He subtly sensed something was off. This Wang, seemed to have changed since the last time he saw him. Quickly, he realized what the change was: Foundation Establishment! Have you reached the Foundation Establishment stage?! He couldnt help but widen his eyes! Seeing Wang Ba smiling without saying a word, he was startled and hurriedly bowed in respect: Please forgive me, senior! Please forgive me! I was confused and offended senior. I hope you can spare me considering I used to make spirit chicken essence for you. If a Qi Refining cultivator openly insults a Foundation Establishment cultivator, even if they were killed on the spot, the Tianmen Cult would not blame the Foundation Establishment cultivator excessively. Of course, this was not Wang Bas intention. He smiled and stopped Bao Chao from continuing his bowing. Bao, you worry too much. I am only here to learn the art of spiritual cooking, will you grant me permission? This Upon hearing these words, a struggle appeared on Bao Chaos face. Although he was scared of being bullied by a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was even more reluctant to have his skills learnt by others. After all, the Tianmen Cult is a Demon Dao sect, and very few people rely on consuming the spirit food to cultivate. The market was only this big. If he taught others, his own business would be stolen. Without the resources provided by this business, his cultivation would inevitably come to an end. In such a case, it would be better to be dead than alive. However, Wang Ba saw through his worries and laughed: How about this, I will give you fifty middle grade spirit stones as a tuition fee. Also, I guarantee that I will not compete with you for business within the Tianmen Cult. Thisthis Upon hearing this, Bao Chaos face revealed a look of temptation. Fifty middle-grade spirit stones, that was no small income. Even for him, although his prices were high, after subtracting the costs, he didnt make that much even after a year of hard work. The key was that Wang Ba also promised not to compete with him for business within the Tianmen Cult. This seemed to have resolved his worries. Still, he was not reassured and gritted his teeth to muster his courage: SeniorCan you swear byyour Heart Demon for what you just said? Wang Ba smiled slightly: No problem! After saying this, he immediately swore a curse on his Heart Demon. In any case, if I, Wang Ba, make spirit food for others within the Tianmen Cult, during cultivation there shall be Heart Demon chaos, my soul will shatter, and mana shall rupture and cause me to die! The poison of the oath set Bao Chaos nerves on edge. However, he finally put his mind at ease. He then respectfully stepped aside: Please, follow me, senior. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 9 Dao of the Spirit Cook_1 Chapter 172: Chapter 9 Dao of the Spirit Cook_1 Translator: 549690339 | The art of a spiritual cook is not the same as that of a mortal cook. The kitchen. Bao Chao stood in front of a chopping board, seemingly a changed man. He seriously told Wang Ba. At this time, Wang Ba had left behind his demeanour as a Foundation Establishment cultivator. In reality, he had never been overly arrogant. He only put on a facade to make sure he could learn the skills of a spiritual cook from the other. He immediately perked up, attentive to Bao Chaos words. Bao Chao continued: The cooks in the mortal realm cater to the senses of taste and desire, while we spiritual cooks aim to preserve and stimulate the maximum effects of spirit food. We strip away the useless or harmful parts for cultivators, shorten the time and effort needed for them to consume spirit food, rendering it an auxiliary means of cultivation. This is unlike alchemy, which harmonizes the essence of plants, minerals and stones to produce various effects. Although toxicity might be considered, the ultimate goal is the potency of the product. That is why the consumption of elixirs often leads to elixir poisoning, not only due to heterologous spiritual energy encapsulated within, but also because many elixir prescriptions were only designed with effects in mind, if you have studied the alchemy Dao, you would see that many elixir recipes contain minerals that we cannot absorb. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba suddenly realized it. He had always thought that elixirs were solely composed of spirit grass and spiritual medicine, little did he know they could also contain elements like minerals. No wonder theres something like elixir poisoning. At this juncture, he suddenly remembered something and asked: Master Bao, I once consumed a Blood Method Pill. Why didnt I detect any elixir poisoning in it? Blood Method Pill? You consumed that as well? Bao Chao looked at Wang Ba with surprise, and then nodded: You asked a good question. The reason is simple. Although the Blood Method Pill is an elixir, the array that condenses it uses a method similar to that of a spiritual cook! So instead of calling it a pill, its better to say it is the essence of human blood and flesh. Practically no different from the essence of a Spirit Chicken. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt slightly uncomfortable, considering that he had ingested two himself. Although all the power of the elixirs was absorbed by Zhao Fengs Soul Nurturing Bead, he had still swallowed them. However, he soon realized another issue: At that time, there were other cultivators present in the Blood Sacrifice Array. Most likely, they also had elixir poisoning within them, right? The Blood Sacrifice Array refined them, so wouldnt the Blood Method Pill also contain elixir poisoning? Thats exactly what I meant when I said a spiritual cooks method is to eliminate all the elements that are detrimental to a cultivator. Including elixir poisoning, among other things. At this point, Bao Chao suddenly asked, Speaking of the Blood Sacrifice Array, do you know why such an array exists? Wang Ba immediately shook his head, how could he know this. Bao Chao did not find this surprising. An odd expression appeared on his face: Compared to the rare and precious spirit items, humans, the leaders of all creatures with innate spirituality, are readily available and naturally make good cultivation resources. Therefore, eating humans, even farming humans, was a common practice in many Demonic Sects in ancient times. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a chill, despite the fact that he was already somewhat aware of the brutality of the Demonic Sects. However, Bao Chao continued: However, these demonic cultivators found that after consuming a large number of humans, they often suffered from the attacks of Heart Demons, mental instability, and even the threat of their souls dissipating. Everyone struggled to find the cause, only discovering that such symptoms would only occur after consuming large quantities of humans. Some cultivators, therefore, gave up on consuming humans and instead sought out relatively common spirit beasts and spirit rice, removed the impurities, and purified the essence of their flesh and blood, transforming them into digestible spirit food. Others, too impoverished, could only find ways to solve their mental instability. After multiple attempts, inspired by the approach of the former group, they finally found a solution. Hence, the Blood Sacrifice Array emerged. Many variations of the array developed later on, but fundamentally, they were all the same. Bao Chao looked at Wang Ba, You must have figured out the origins of spiritual cooks by now, right? Demonic cultivators? Wang Ba hazarded a guess. Exactly! Our lineage of spiritual cooks actually branched off from the ancient demonic cultivators. Our doctrine is to plunder the essence from spirit beasts and spirit plants for our own benefit! A flicker of fanaticism shone in Bao Chaos eyes. We dont have a systematic body of knowledge or an advancement system like array casters, alchemists, artifact makers, or talisman makersIn reality, there are no precise ranks for spiritual cooks. It all depends on how familiar one is with the food ingredients, the control over the purification process, and the method of treatment. Of course, we have our own standards of evaluation. The higher the rank of the food ingredient and the more of its essence that is retained, the better the skills of the spiritual cook. Of course, the precondition is that there can be no impurities or useless parts remaining. Wang Ba nodded on hearing these words: Then, where should I start? Bao Chao smiled at the question, turned sideways to reveal the buckets of toad-like spirit beasts behind him: These are unranked spirit beasts called Eel-tail Clam. What you have to do is categorize every bone, every strip of muscle, every piece of skinone by one! Looking at the water tub full of toads piled on top of each other, covered in warts and even oozing poison, Wang Ba instantly felt repulsed. He couldnt help but look at Bao Chao, suspecting the man was intentionally seeking revenge. Truly, he wasnt overawed by much, just fearful of these disgusting things covered heapful in warts. Every time he saw them, he felt as if he had been subjected to a Hold spell or Thunder Strike, either rooted in fear or causing him to jump around in fright. He almost couldnt resist the temptation to employ the jade pendant Zhao Feng had given him to wipe out all the dirtiness in front of him. Fortunately, he managed to resist. What about switching to another spirit beast? Would a Spirit Chicken do? I have loads of them! Resisting the urge to use a spell, Wang Ba said to Bao Chao. However, Bao Chao shook his head firmly: Theres no better spirit beast than the Eel-tail Clam for beginners. I even still occasionally use them for practice. Once youre familiar with its body, youll be able to quickly master the preparation of most Class I ingredients. Upon hearing this. Wang Ba glared at Bao Chao and decisively shut off his sense of touch and vision. Instantly, he felt a bit better. However, Bao Chao, seemingly predicting Wang Bas action, reminded him, Dont forget, sir, to master the body of the Eel-tail Clam, its better to use your five senses together with your spiritual sense. Wang Ba: For the sake of the Spirit Chicken essence, Im all in! Two months later, at the eatery outside the Taosheng market in Jiantao Station. WhewC The Mana on Wang Bas index finger quietly disappeared. In front of him, a giant wooden table was filled with bones and muscle strips All of which came from a single Eel-tail Clam. Wang Ba1 s dissection was incredibly precise. An Eel-tail Clam the size of a palm managed to cover the entire table. The organ arrangement on this Eel-tail Clam is indeed complicated. No wonder Bao Chao says that once youre familiar with this one, most Class I spirit beasts wont be a problem. Wang Ba lamented in his mind. Two months of diligent studying and exclusive focus. His status as a Foundation Establishment Competitor had granted him thorough understanding of the Eel-tail Clam. Now, even with his eyes closed, he could dissect every part of the Eel-tail Clam clearly and meticulously. However, this was only mastering the most basic part of being a Spiritual Cook. It cant even be considered the first step. According to Bao Chao, once he had familiarized himself with the Eel-tail Clams anatomy, he would need to use Mana to extract a specified organ from it while keeping it alive. Subsequently, he should be able to disassemble the Eel-tail Clam with Mana at the blink of an eye, replicating the effects of manual dissection. In short, he must familiarize himself to the utmost extent with the ingredient to complete the first step. The second step would be learning how to process the ingredients, preserving as much of their essence as possible. And then, the third step All of these are equally complicated and lengthy processes. The Lifespan Panel couldnt assist with any of these, there were no bottlenecks or Cultivation Methods and Spells, everything relied on personal practice. Well, not exactly. The third step involved the use of the Purification Method, the Lifespan Panel might come in handy at that point. Other than that, everything else required painstaking effort. This is the reality for most Cultivator skills. It requires a lot of time and energy. Most cultivators only dabble in these techniques in their early stages unless they are exceptionally talented or their Cultivation talent is too low to break through. Once their cultivation base level increases and their lifespan extends, they could learn these techniques more leisurely. Furthermore, understanding these techniques under the guidance of a higher realm is different and much more time-saving. Take Wang Ba for example, as a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he has the edge over Qi Refining cultivators because he can use his Spiritual Sense to better understand the Eel-tail Clam. This is why he could complete the basics of being a Spiritual Cook in just two months. Ordinary Qi Refining cultivators probably need nearly a year to finish this single step. It was this kind of experience that tempered down Wang Bas initial enthusiasm to learn other skills. It was too time-consuming and draining. For the past two months, besides contemplating the Yin God and practicing the Power of the Yin God, he had paused his Mana cultivation in order to become familiar with Eel-tail Clams more quickly. As of now, let alone preparing the Spirit Chicken essence, he hadnt even touched a feather. This is just one of the less popular skills. If he were to take on a broader and deeper occupation like Alchemist, the demands could be even more daunting. Those truly rely on natural talent and willpower. Once Ive learned the techniques of Spiritual Cook, Ill focus on cultivation! Wang Ba made a resolution in his heart. If becoming a Spiritual Cook and learning to prepare Spirit Chicken essence wasnt beneficial to his cultivation, he would have given up entirely. Having said his bye to Bao Chao, he used the Teleportation Array to return to the East Saint Station. He hadnt been back at East Saint Station for two months, and the spirit rice next to the chicken coop was almost ready to harvest. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 10 Situation and Planning 1 Chapter 173: Chapter 10 Situation and Planning 1 Translator: 549690339 | Back to the East Saint Sects abode. Wang Ba immediately noticed the heavy atmosphere within the base. He even saw some cultivators with missing arms or broken legs, sighing along the roadside. Did we lose a battle?! Wang Ba was surprised in his heart. These past two months, Bao Chao and he had devoted themselves entirely to one teaching and the other learning, so absorbed that they barely communicated with the outside world. Therefore, he was in the dark about the current situation of the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao. However, from what he had seen, it was pretty clear that the confrontation between the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao hadnt ended well. As far as he could observe, all the heresy cultivators, as well as the Tianmen Cult cultivators clad in black and red robes, wore solemn expressions, their brows furrowed. This confused him. He was somewhat familiar with the Incense Fire Dao, those who had come to the Chen State were all from the ostracised Yin God lineage in the Kingdom of Immortals. Due to the loss of their patron deity, all the cultivation methods and spells they obtained from the Yin God were unusable. Their actual combat power was evidently weaker than that of the typical Incense Fire Dao cultivators. On the other hand, the Tianmen Cult, with their varied heritage and strange and unpredictable methods, coupled with home ground advantage, should be the ones holding the upper hand and putting the Incense Fire Dao on the back foot. Unable to figure it out, Wang Ba didnt dwell on it. Instead, he immediately returned to the chicken farm. He found that more than half of the spirit rice in the spirit field had been harvested, and Bu Chan was busy working in the field. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Bu Chan was overjoyed. Why didnt you tell me when you came back? With her sleeves rolled up, Bu Chan looked a tad ragged with her dust and sweat-soaked face. But Wang Ba didnt mind at all. He rolled up his sleeves and entered into the spirit field, joining Bu Chan in the busy work. It wasnt until nightfall that they finished collecting the spirit rice. Wang Ba was fine, but Bu Chan was completely drained of her mana. She was exhausted, but her mood was evidently very good. Especially after washing with warm spirit spring water, the fatigue seemed to dissipate. Her damp hair and exquisitely charming face. Under the dim candlelight, she emanated an alluring glow. Brother, you should also take a bath. Hehe, let me perform a Purify spell first After a passionate moment. On the wooden bed. They embraced each other, sharing intimate words. However, the conversation soon diverged. So youre saying, the Four Great Sects blocked the Incense Fire Dao cultivators at the perimeter, forcing them to fight with the Tianmen Cult, but the Tianmen Cult couldnt win? Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba couldnt help but stare with wide eyes in disbelief. Thats correct! Bu Chan nodded and said: Thats what I heard. Apparently, there are three very powerful Foundation Establishment Competitors in the Incense Fire Dao who have reached Perfect Foundation Establishment, and each possesses an extraordinary Class III technique or magic tool. That Sword Demon Dao cultivator, Yan Yun, is said to be very strong. Just yesterday, he reportedly killed several Incense Fire Dao cultivators Thats not the issue. Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head: The Tianmen Cult has Nascent Soul level powers, and there are twenty or thirty Golden Core cultivators. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators who came here havent even shown a Golden Core cultivator yet. Even if the people under the Tianmen Cult are incompetent, a random Golden Core from their side could solve the problem. Why would they let them run amok? At first, Bu Chan hadnt thought it through, but now she responded: Are you saying that the Golden Core cultivators from Tianmen Cult, are wary of someone? The Golden Cores from the East Saint Sect, or the Four Great Sects. Wang Ba voiced his speculation. The East Saint Sect, considered weak amongst the five great sects of the Chen State, still had seven Golden Cores before their sect abode was seized. The other Four Great Sects are presumably no lesser. That means that combined, the Four Great Sects should have at least thirty Golden Cores. This number is on par or even slightly exceeding the Tianmen Cults own. Though Ning Daohuan, a Nascent Soul level cultivator, exists as a unique factor. But it seems that the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect holds the method to trigger the divine beast Fanming rampage, which serves as a check, making it difficult for the Tianmen Cult to fully unleash their power. Under these circumstances, the Tianmen Cult is, in fact, subtly at a disadvantage. So, the Golden Core cultivators of the Tianmen Cult dare not go out at will. If they go out individually, vulnerabilities may be exposed. If they move as a group, it may spark off a full-scale war. And if a full-scale war should break out, both sides probably wouldnt want that. So, they can only influence the situation through their subordinates, seeking opportunities. Wang Ba quickly understood the real reason why the Tianmen Cult was still in a stalemate with the Incense Fire Dao. Apparently, its not because the Tianmen Cult lacks the power to wipe out these Incense Fire Dao cultivators, but because their true opponents are not them at all. The Incense Fire Dao is simply an arena for deliberation put up jointly by the two sides. Nevermind, lets not worry about it. We dont venture out anyway, so it has nothing to do with us. After much thought, Wang Ba eventually shook his head. Though he detested the Tianmen Cult, he had to admit that he was relatively safer within it at this point in time. At least, he didnt have to confront those incense-burning Dao cultivators face-to-face. This significantly decreased his danger. But he didnt slack off. On the contrary, he got back into his busy routine the next day. Practicing dissection of Eel-tail Clams with his mana, planning a bloodline breakthrough for Jia 15 and Jia 16 as well as the Mountain Moving Ape. Checking on the breeding conditions of spirit beasts like Spirit Chicken, Spirit Turtle, and Spiritual Ghost Eel. And most importantly, resuming his cultivation. After not cultivating for two months, not only did it feel foreign, but he also garnered some new experiences. He increased his intake of the essence from Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, making a secret resolution never to pause his cultivation again. In his heart, he always had a certain thought. But drawing from his experiences in the East Saint Sect, he dared not dwell on this thought and only focused on improving himself, waiting for the day where all his efforts would pay off. Yutang Mountain. Hidden away amid the valley, and under a concealment formation. A middle-aged cultivator, drenched in crimson from head to toe, with a crescent-shaped magic tool around his waist, and exuding an eerie aura, stood in front of the formation, calmly gazing at the short trees not too far away. These trees had a peculiar appearance with straight trunks devoid of any branches aside from the tops where numerous twig-like branches teemed. The sparse leaves on these branches were each carrying a transparent water sphere. At that moment, a rugged man, also red all over, barged in. Upon seeing the middle-aged cultivator, he furiously exclaimed. Zheng Yuanhua! How could you sit by and watch my servant cultivator get killed by that scoundrel from the Tianmen Cult! The middle-aged man turned upon hearing the voice, giving the brawny man a disdainful look. Stop your incessant chatter! Li Canghai, look at yourself. Do you think youre acting like a leader? Whether I act like one or not is not for you to dictate, Zheng Yuanhua. I knew long ago that you were always trying to trip me up behind my back, but just you wait. As soon as I gather all the Spirit Stones required by the teleportation array and return to the Yin Temple, Ill report your actions to the higher-ups! Enraged, the brawny cultivator, Li Canghai, said. With a sneer, Zheng Yuanhua responded: Then theres no need for you to waste the Spirit Stones. The higher-ups will be here very soon. Hearing this, Li Canghai was stunned, a hint of confusion flashing in his eyes, A Class III messenger is coming? Didnt they have to guard the divine temple? Hmph, of course they have to! Hands behind his back, Zheng Yuanhua said, But how could guarding the divine temple compare to awaiting the return of the Lord of Dreams? Li Canghai was visibly shaken, disbelief apparent in his eyes, The Lord of Dreams! Are you saying are you saying Yes. Not long ago, the Great Elder discovered that the statue left by the Lord of Dreams in the temple had facial contours starting to form. You should know what that signifies without me spelling it out for you, right? The Lord of Dreams is waking up?! Has someone mastered the second layer of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream? Li Canghais face was filled with shock. Then it dawned on him: The guy named Sun Yan, who gave the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream to a mortal named Wang was it him? Zheng Yuanhua shookhis head slightly: Thats unknown. Werentwe sent here to find him and reclaim the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream? But a decade ago, the East Saint Sect was annihilated by the Tianmen Cult. In such circumstances, a mortal usually cant survive. So, I reckon that the Cultivation Method has most likely been obtained by someone from the Tianmen Cult. The mortal named Wang, whom Sun Yan gifted the book only a decade ago, might not have achieved the second layer in such a short time. After all, even a typical Class III cultivator cannot The Sect Hierarch of Tianmen Cult seems to be a Class IV cultivator! Li Canghai suddenly exclaimed. Seems like, the book is very likely in his possession! Zheng Yuanhua also agreed with a solemn nod of his head. If the Cultivation Method had fallen into the hands of a Nascent Soul cultivator, it would undoubtedly be the worst possible outcome. However, even if the book had truly been taken by a Nascent Soul cultivator, they must reclaim it at all costs. Hold on, youre still avoiding my question! You still havent explained why you ignored my servant cultivator who got killed by that swordswoman! Suddenly realizing this, Li Canghai glared angrily. Looking at him speechless, Zheng Yuanhua said: No wonder they call you stupid! The four small sects here force us to compete with the Tianmen Cult. But weve been hitting the Tianmen Cult too hard. If they deploy a Class III cultivator now, well be doomed. Its better to suffer some losses on the surface to prevent them from acting rashly. By the time our people arrive Makes sense. Having considered this seriously for a while, Li Canghai began nodding in agreement. Zheng Yuanhua ignored this fool and turned his head back, once more focusing on the scene outside. He had a vague feeling that the coming days would not be as trivial as before. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 11: Play, Step 1 Completed 1 Chapter 174: Chapter 11: Play, Step 1 Completed 1 Translator: 549690339 East Saints residence. At the very top, a huge palace. One could vaguely see the splendid golden splendor and grandeur of the palace in bygone eras. However, now, only futons were laid out. Simple and unadorned. At the top, Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan, Tianmen Cults leader, was sitting cross-legged on a futon, reviving his spirits with closed eyes. Several people were also sitting on the futons placed closest to him. Soon, one person after another entered from the outside of the main hall. Some were reticent, some were flamboyant, some were cold and solemn, some were lewd, some were proud, some were full of righteous indignation Lu Yuansheng was also among them, seated at the back. These people one after another took their seats. It was only after filling all the futons in the main hall that Ning Daohuan finally opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with brilliance. For a moment, everyone felt as if the hall had darkened for an instant. They all bowed their heads respectfully. Greetings, Sect Hierarch! Ning Daohuan accepted their salutations nonchalantly, glanced around at everyone, and said: The reason I have called all the elders here today is to discuss the current stalemate between our sect and the five sects of Chen State. The people below remained silent. Seeing that no one spoke up, Ning Daohuan furrowed his brows slightly and looked towards the back of the crowd: Yuan Sheng, you describe the current situation. Lu Yuansheng, whose name had been called, quickly stood up and saluted Ning Daohuan with a lift of his hand: At the Sect Hierarchs command. Subsequently, he cleared his throat and spoke in a low voice: As you all know. Since the battle in Yushui City, the other four sects of Chen State, besides East Saint Sect, have also made no secret of their hostility towards our sect. Over the past several years, they have sealed off the expansion of the Incense Fire Dao from three directions: east, west, and south. Leaving nothing but empty cities and mortals behind, they forced the Incense Fire Dao to turn towards our sect. To prevent the five sects from enacting their plan, our sect quickly carried out a purge of the Incense Fire Dao, in the absence of their Golden Core Cultivators. However, this Incense Fire Dao is somewhat strange. It was initially about to be completely cleared, but a few years ago, a group of strong second-grade cultivators suddenly emerged from nowhere. Especially Zheng Yuanhua and two others leading them, none of our Foundation Establishment disciples, except for martial nephews Bai and Yan, are a match for them. As he spoke, a look of shame appeared on Lu Yuanshengs handsome face: This is also due to my incompetence. After breaking through, I was entrusted with the task in a crisis, but was unable to turn the tide At this point, a young Daoist who was sitting a few spots below Ning Daohuan suddenly spoke up: I somewhat disagree with what martial brother Lu said. Lu Yuanshengs face stiffened upon hearing this. The elders nearby also turned their gazes onto the young Daoist. Even Ning Daohuan slightly narrowed his eyes. The young Daoist remained calm: Martial brother Lu, you only just emerged from seclusion not long ago and already have slain quite a number of Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Although the leader has not been eliminated, you have nevertheless achieved something. How can this be called incompetence? Moreover, although the Incense Fire Dao is annoying, it is currently just a minor nuisance. The real problem for our sect lies with Chen States allegiance to Jin. Once our sect truly starts a war with the five sects, its magnitude will surely be known to Jin. If they step in to stop it, we would have exposed our strength in vain, with nothing to show for it. However, if we can find an opportunity to break one of their fingers, seize everything they have, perhaps we can intimidate others and stop them from confronting our sect. But before the opportunity arises, the current situation is the best one. I he young Daoists words eased Lu Yuanshengs expression slightly, and Ning Daohuan nodded slightly. However, an old woman then spoke: Hehe, does martial brother Bei feel that certain of victory? This Chen State is different from the one sect and one school we dealt with in the Chu Dynasty. The three major sects in Chu are at odds, causing the vassal sects within the smaller kingdoms to each have their own agenda, leading to a superficial unity with differences in intentions. As long as we are cautious, we can slowly dismantle and dissolve them, naturally allowing us to occupy a territory and have a safe place to recuperate. However, the five sects in Chen State are different from any weve encountered before. Who couldve imagined that before the East Saint Sect was annihilated, the other four sects wouldve stood up for them? In my view, instead of a head-on confrontation with Chen States five sects, wasting disciples and resources, why not withdraw to Chu and plot against some smaller kingdoms! After all, we are cultivators, not mortal armies. Land of a country or sect has no value to us if it brings no benefits, so its better to let it go. The old womans remarks got many of the elders below nodding their heads in agreement. The young Daoist responded helplessly: Senior Sister Hu, I didnt say that exactly, I was merely speaking about the matter at hand. Humph. The old woman snorted coldly. Ning Daohuan neither agreed nor disagreed, but looked at Lu Yuansheng again: What do you think? Lu Yuansheng quickly raised his hand and said, Senior Sister Hu and Brother Bei both make good points. It is my mistake for having such a low perspective and only considering the Incense Fire Dao. Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuan shook his head: Youre a smooth talker, avoiding offending both sides. Lu Yuansheng could only give a wry smile. Ning Daohuan didnt reprimand him further, but looked around at the others and asked, Does anyone else have anything to say? Everyone below remained silent. Ning Daohuan was not surprised and then spoke, I think 1 understand. Elder Bei means if we cant defeat them with one move, then we might as well maintain the status quo. Elder Hu suggests that instead of guarding this East Saint stronghold, wed better return to Chu and look for other opportunities. However. Those who do not plan for the future cannot plan for the present! The situation in the Fenglin Continent is becoming increasingly clear. As Elder Hu said, the three main sects within Chu Dynasty are divided, and the vassal states underneath are also fighting amongst each other, while the Incense Fire Dao from the southeast continues to invade Chu and Qi territories, If we stay there, we will be swallowed up by the Incense Fire Dao sooner or later! Either move west into Jin or move north into Yan. Ning Daohuans eyes glittered: The Yan Demon Dynasty They are all wolves and tigers. Do you really believe we can establish a foothold there? So, although we seem to have a lot of choices, in reality, our only option is to join Jin! What do you all think? Good! The concern of our Hierarch is indeed necessary! We indeed have short-sighted. The elders below expressed their agreement one after another. Ning Daohuan raised his hand slightly, and everything was immediately quiet below: In that case, we cannot avoid fighting with the five sects! However who to attack, when to attack, and whom to attack will all be instructed by me, your Sect Hierarch! Yuan Sheng. Yes! Immediately after being signaled, Lu Yuansheng stood up and said: Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, I received information not long ago that the Longevity Sect, on the coast of the West Sea, got into some trouble when suppressing the remaining inhabitants of the two continents. The four sects of Jin will probably be unable to take care of themselves soon, and our opportunity is coming! At that moment. The various elders below finally started to react. Their eyes couldnt help but move back and forth between Lu Yuansheng and the young cultivator. Obviously, this was a play arranged by the Hierarch himself. He was just waiting for others to fall into the trap. However, now that all possible excuses had been blocked, they had no choice but to obey, so they saluted one after another: We will all obey the Hierarchs commands! When everyone dispersed. In the grand hall, only Ning Daohuan and Lu Yuansheng remained. Lu Yuansheng came up to Ning Daohuan, his handsome face showing a hint of satisfaction: Finally, all the elders were persuaded. Ning Daohuan snorted: Not persuaded, rather they knew that they had no choice but to agree today. Do you think they really dont understand the current situation? Heh, they all have a clear understanding, but the resources they have seized are enough for them to utilize temporarily. They all want to go further and dont want to cause other trouble. After hearing these words, Lu Yuansheng inevitably felt a chill in his heart, realizing that he had underestimated their senior brothers and sisters. How are the preparations on your side? Ning Daohuan asked. On the side of the Mountain Sea Sect, all the dark chess pieces have been buried, waiting for the time to come. Lu Yuansheng promptly replied. Hmm, I completely trust your ability to handle things. Ning Daohuan nodded slightly, and then he seemed to remember something, Yes, how is the cultivation of the Spirit Chicken going? Cheng Shu has been cultivating the Class II middle-grade Spirit Chicken. I have already collected a part of Fanmings Primordial Spirit and poured it into it so far, our methodology is not wrong, and this Spirit Chicken can now briefly promote to Class II top-grade. Class II top-grade its still not enough. Let this Cheng Shu continue to cultivate and try to cultivate the upper-grade, the higher, the better. Yes. Lu Yuansheng nodded promptly. I almost forgot, theres also the issue of the East Saint Sect. Ning Daohuan thought of something again: Huh, they are so interested in recovering Fanming I hey will not be allowed to accomplish what they wish! Lu Yuansheng immediately stated. No lets give them a bit satisfaction. A cold gleam flashed in Ning Daohuans eyes. Two months later. Looking at the Eel-tail Clams organ that had been dissected in an instant, Wang Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, its done! With the basis of manually dissecting Eel-tail Clams before, with the help of his Spiritual Sence, he spent two months and was finally able to dissect the Eel-tail Clam with his Mana in an instant C with a level of precision no less than the previous manual method. This meant that he had finally completed the first step. The next step was to go to Jiantao Station to find Bao Chao and learn the second step. Wang Ba was not in a rush to leave. He calmly waited for the newest batch of Precious Chickens and Spirit Turtles to hatch, and then he infused them with lifespan. The further it went, the more difficult it was for these spirit beasts to upgrade their grades. Over the past two months, although there were a large number of Class I top-grade spirit beasts, there were still very few Class II spirit beasts. However, perhaps due to its high starting point, the Spiritual Ghost Eel had a few more Class II top-grade ones. Yet, it must be said that its power on land is truly unsatisfactory. Wang Ba had a match with Jia 15 with these Spiritual Ghost Eels, and Jia 15, a Class II middle-grade, managed to defeat them in a one-on-one situation. Had it not been for Wang Bas quick reactions, the heart of the Spiritual Ghost Eel would have probably been pecked out. Wang Ba expected this, so he didnt feel any disappointment. After all, compared to the difficulty of breeding Spirit Chickens, the difficulty of breeding Spiritual Ghost Eels was practically a peculiar incident. It was just a by-product. And if the quality isnt enough, there would be quantity to make up for it. When more than a dozen Class II top-grade Spiritual Ghost Eels were released together, the two Class II middle-grade Spirit Chickens, Jia 15 and Jia 16, still had to flee in a hurry. On the other hand, the Azure Spirit Turtle population had grown quite a bit. This was the advantage of Spirit Turtles compared to Spirit Chickens C despite their long incubation period, their growth was extremely stable. Unlike Spirit Chickens, the massive amount of Class I lower-grade Spirit Chickens would plummet when they reached Class I middle-grade. As a result, Wang Ba, who had already established his foundation, could only continue to consume the Spirit Chicken Essence made from Class I lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Soon, it was time for the Teleportation Array to open up again, and Wang Ba took a batch of Spirit Chickens back to Jiantao Station.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 12 Leaving Jiantao Stationi Chapter 175: Chapter 12 Leaving Jiantao Stationi Translator: 549690339 I Senior, please observe, this is the method of processing the Eel-tail Clam. Jiantao Station, Food Preparation Room. After processing the Eel-tail Clam on the chopping board, Bao Chao presented it to Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly memorized Bao Chaos methods and the key points he explained. Compared to the first step, the difficulty of the second step, the processing method, has decreased a lot. It only requires memorizing the corresponding processing method for different ingredients. Once done proficiently, the second step is deemed complete. Whether its birds, beasts, fish, insects, plants, or fruits, or even different grades, their corresponding processing methods are all different. The tricky part is the configuration issues associated with the processing materials for the corresponding ingredients. Take the Eel-tail Clam, for example. Ungraded Eel-tail Clams contain toxins in the poison sacs within their skin; these toxins also contain a lot of essence. Hence, you need a specially formulated treatment liquid for initial detoxification while preserving this essence. This treatment liquid is concocted using different spirit materials according to the category, grade, style, etc. of the ingredient. Wang Ba needs to familiarize himself with the treatment liquid configuration for each ingredient through continuous trials. Bao Chao left soon, and Wang Ba started the configuration of the treatment liquid according to what Bao Chao had explained. Three fen of Daylily Leaves, two taels of Willow Spirit Seeds, five Red Fruits As expected, bubbles immediately started to rise in the treatment liquid when he soaked the body of the Eel-tail Clam partitioned off. Failed. Wang Ba shook his head, his inner state remaining unshaken. He calmly considered which step went wrong. A reddish treatment liquid I must have used too many Red Fruits. Too many bubbles it must be due to the Iron Bone Grass. He quickly recorded the results on paper. At the same time, he conducted comparative reference experiments according to the proportions and varieties of the spirit materials in the treatment liquid. Lets try again. Half a month later. Watching the body of the Eel-tail Clam quietly floating on the surface of the treatment liquid before him, Wang Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief. Phew finally succeeded! Next to him, he had recorded a thick stack of paper. These were all experimental data he had collected. With the first success, Wang Ba quickly understood the method. Most importantly, intuition might not be accurate, but data never lies. Afterwards, he started using the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle he brought as experimental subjects. With different experimental subjects and a wealth of experiments, he soon found the rules for configuring treatment liquid while handling different spirit beasts. And these rules were something not even Bao Chao had mentioned. So much so that a month later, when he saw Wang Ba confidently concoct the perfect treatment liquid for the Eel-tail Clam, he couldnt help being shocked. Senior have you studied this before? Bao Chao immediately explained: What I mean is, although seniors processing liquid configuration method is a bit raw, the ratio of different spirit materials is handled extremely accurately. Even I may not do it better than senior. Wang Ba just smiled and did not elaborate further. Bao Chao didnt mind, thought for a moment, and then brought another Spirit Beast, a rabbit Wang Ba had never seen before, and said with a smile: Senior, why dont you try this Burrowing Rabbit? Wang Ba hadnt tried any Spirit Beasts other than the Eel-tail Clam and the Spirit Chicken and the Spirit Turtle, and he was instantly excited. Taking the Burrowing Rabbit and scanning it with his spiritual sense, he quickly understood the body structure and composition of the Burrowing Rabbit in the blink of an eye. This Burrowing Rabbit was a middle grade Class I spirit beast, and there was nothing special about it except for its two teeth. The hardness of the teeth even surpassed that of a typical middle-grade Class I magic tool. The essence contained in them goes without saying. Instantly, Wang Ba used his mana as a knife, quickly penetrating the rabbits body. In just three or four breaths, he easily dissected the burrowing rabbit neatly. Flesh, bones, skin, fur, blood vessels, eyeballs, teeth Next, he started configuring the treatment liquid according to the rules he understood: Liuliang of Jiu Xiang, two jins of Spirit Pepper, five fen of Long Qian Then, with full confidence, he placed each part of the Burrowing Rabbit into the treatment liquid one by one. As expected, no bubbles came out of the treatment liquid as it did during the first configuration. Just as Wang Ba was about to ask Bao Chao for another new spirit beast to try, the previously calm treatment liquid suddenly radiated an eerie rainbow of colors. He quickly flicked his sleeve. The treatment liquid was splashed out and exploded midway in the air. But it was blocked outside by Wang Bas mana. Wang Ba looked at the spirit materials on the table with a grimace: How could this be? I configured it according to the method. Bao Chao wasnt surprised by this result and said with a smile: Senior, calm down. The key to configuring this treatment liquid lies in this Burrowing Rabbits teeth. The teeth seem similar to the normal spirit beasts flesh, but they are actually very different, almost mineral-like. Naturally, the processing required is also different. Wang Ba wasnt too anxious, but after being confident earlier, he was now feeling somewhat humiliated. Hearing this, he seemed to understand where the problem was. Bao Chao added: In this world, there are countless types of spirit beasts and spirit plants. You will always encounter strange things. The method of configuring the treatment liquid naturally cant be generalized. Therefore, you need to observe, experiment, and accumulate experience. Wang Ba nodded, not looking down upon the other because their cultivation realm was lower than his own. After Bao Chao left, he went to the market and bought a dozen or so diverse spirit beasts with his spirit stones. While he was there, he also gleaned some information from the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store. Our Jiantao Station is located in Yan State, not the Northern Yan Dynasty. We are in the northwest of the Chu DynastyOur area is rich in various spirit beasts and spiritual medicines found in the deep mountains surrounding us. However, its not safe to venture too deep, it is said that Class III spirit beasts reside there. If youre interested, I do have a map. Seeing Wang Bas Foundation Establishment status, the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store was naturally extremely enthusiastic, offering internal prices. Wang Ba didnt refuse. He accepted the map, thanked the shopkeeper, and then returned to the dining hall. One month later. He had successfully tested each spirit beast he had, one by one, indeed discovering some patterns different from before. So it seems that there is no universal rule for the configuration of the treatment liquid corresponding to spirit beasts of different species. At most, there are similarities, but there are significant differences at their core. However, based on the patterns I have figured out so far, most of the spirit beasts should be able to be treated. Of course, it would be better to find more differing spirit beasts to compare and perfect the rules I have. After considering, he took out the map given by the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store and started studying it. Frankly speaking, he was becoming somewhat restless. From starting as a mortal and cultivating all the way to Foundation Establishment, he had never ventured out alone, except when he went to Mengxing Villa for a task. Although staying in Tianmen Cult for safety was currently the best solution, he couldnt help but get restless. Moreover, Jiantaos station has been managed by the Tianmen Cult for many years. There wouldnt be much danger near the station, especially now that he had reached the Foundation Establishment stage, making it even safer. After repeated hesitation, he eventually made a decision. He would leave Jiantao Station. Going out to explore, preferably capturing some differing spirit beasts along the way. Of course, before this, he made ample preparations. Not only did he buy several Class II middle-grade offensive and defensive talismans, but he also refined the Class II lower-grade flying tool he got from Incense-burning Daos red-haired cultivator. However, while he was sorting through several storage bags he brought with him, he found two storage bags he had obtained during the Jingyue Mansion campaign. At that time, his low cultivation realm prevented him from refining them, but now that he was a Foundation Establishment cultivator with a strong spiritual sense, he immediately tried to refine them. This time, it was done with ease and without any hindrance. In the first storage bag, there was a small pile of spirit stones and some cultivation resources. Wang Ba estimated that there were about twenty to thirty middle-grade spirit stones. Among these cultivation resources, Wang Ba only recognized Golden Magnetic Sand while being fairly unfamiliar with the rest. Golden Magnetic Sand was required for cultivating the powerful class I spell, Golden Wind Arrow. Judging by the quantity of the resources here, it would be sufficient to perfect this spell. However, no matter how powerful a class I spell was, it would be fragile in front of a class II spell. Wang Ba didnt plan to waste any more time practicing it. Storing these items away, he opened the second storage bag. This time, he was pleasantly surprised. Inside was a set of Class II lower-grade needle tools that seemed to have never been used before. There were also specific methods for refining and using them. A total of twenty-eight needles could be set up in formations against enemies, its power comparable to a typical class II middle-grade tool. Iris Invisible Needle. Wang Ba held it in his hand, becoming more joyous the more he looked at it. Back during the Qi Refining stage, he also received a set of needle tools and had spent some time practicing with them. Therefore, he was not unfamiliar with the usage of needle tools. Although it might not look good for a male cultivator like him to use a tool designed for a female cultivator, nor did it look as radiant as those cultivators who used magic swords, for him, who had not mastered any spells and relied purely on spirit beasts to be on the frontline, this set of tools was more than suitable. Concealing his movements, a stealth attack, self-defense Under his mana, these twenty-eight Iris Invisible Needles would instantly become invisible, often evading the spiritual sense of ordinary cultivators. They were difficult to guard against. Aside from this, there were also several Class II talismans and a pile of spirit stones in the second storage bag. Wang Ba naturally accepted them all with a smile. Apart from these two storage bags, he also found a human skin drum and a jar enveloped by dense Yin energy, which he had obtained from the Incense-burning Dao cultivator. Using his spiritual sense, he quickly discovered how to use the human skin drum. It was simple. Using his soul as a beater and stirring up the human skin drum, he could create a powerful soul attack. The stronger the soul used, the stronger the soul attack produced. However, the human skin drum could only withstand soul strength at the early stage of Foundation Establishment at most, producing a soul attack close to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Anything stronger, and the human skin drum would likely break and become useless. But it was enough for Wang Ba. And that black jar, Wang Ba also found its usage in the gold paper rubbings from the Incense-burning Dao cultivator. It turned out to be an instrument used by the Yin God lineage to cultivate Yin Ghosts. It was used to contain ghosts, refine them into Destined Ghosts after nurturing them. However, when Wang Ba opened it, he found no Yin Ghosts inside. He could only regretfully put it away. After all, up until now in his cultivation journey, apart from the Yin Ghosts of Incense-burning Dao, he had never encountered wild ghosts. Fortunately, with the Iris Invisible Needle, he finally had an extra option. After refining it and practicing well, he left with his spirit beasts including Jia 15 and left Jiantao Station.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 13: Blood-sucking Leech, Musen Island_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 13: Blood-sucking Leech, Musen Island_1 Translator: 549690339 Apart from the map given by the spirit beast store. Wang Ba had also been to the bookstore in the market before, purchasing maps of nearby areas as well as detailed maps and travelogues covering most parts of Yan State. Upon comparison, there were hardly any discrepancies. However, the map provided by the spirit beast store was noticeably more detailed about the area within a hundred miles of Jiantao Station. It even marked some spots where Class I Spirit Beasts might appear. Of course, one could forget about Class II Spirit Beasts. The secret markets owned by the Tianmen Cult mostly sold resources of Class I, with Class II being considered rare and valuable. Items related to the second class were almost always precious. Even though the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store was at the Qi Refining stage and did not need to do everything himself, he couldnt just casually give out such valuable maps. If one wanted to obtain Class II magic tools, spirit beasts, elixirs, and Cultivation Methods, they had to either leave the station and seize them on their own. Or complete missions within the Cult to earn Merit, which they could then use to exchange for items in the Cults treasury. Or, they could establish good relationships with cultivators who possessed Class II techniques and conduct private transactions. Either way, with regards to Class II resources, the Tianmen Cult adopted a conservative approach. This was one of the tools used by the Tianmen Cult to control its Foundation Establishment cultivators. If one wanted to gain access to resources, they had to comply with the Tianmen Cult and work themselves to the bone. But enough about that, Class I Spirit Beasts were enough for Wang Ba. Anyway, he had been staying in the Cult for too long, and he wanted to go out and move around, catching some spirit beasts he hadnt seen before while he was at it. If these Spirit Beasts were highly valuable, he would breed them to increase his stock of Spirit Beasts. If they werent very valuable, they would be perfect for his experiments in making treatment solution. While flipping through the map, he quickly spotted a familiar name: Armored Giant-head Turtle. He was immediately invigorated. Piloting his Class II flying magic tool, he flew over the massive mountain range surrounding Jiantao Station and towards the dense forest. Perhaps it was because the Tianmen Cults campaign against Incense Fire Dao had drawn the attention of most cultivators, after Wang Ba flew over the mountains, he initially saw the figures of several Tianmen Cult cultivators. The deeper he flew, the fewer people were around. Correspondingly, traces of wild beasts became gradually prominent. Wang Ba unleashed his Spiritual Sense completely, covering an area of several dozen meters. However, to his disappointment, he didnt encounter a single Spirit Beast throughout his journey. This was drastically different from his imagination C spirit beasts were supposed to be everywhere. Thinking about it more, though, it made sense. After all, with the wide range of methods used by cultivators to catch Spirit Beasts, few fish slipped through the net. This place wasnt far from Jiantao Station, and driven by profit, the cultivators naturally had scoured it clean. Wang Ba was not too disappointed, though. Looking at the strange and fascinating forest, he felt an unusual sense of pleasure. His soul even felt a hint of excitement. At the end of the day, cultivators were also humans. After staying cooped up for a long time, they needed to get out. Soon, with directions from the map, using the mountains and some other significant landmarks as reference, Wang Ba located the habitat of the Armored Giant-head Turtle. To his surprise, the habitat of the Armored Giant-head Turtle was not in a lake as he had imagined, but in a creek cutting through the forest. The area had a tropical rainforest-like feeling to it, with steam rising and the atmosphere being extremely humid. Wang Ba searched carefully for a long time but did not see any Armored Giant-head Turtles. He estimated that all the Spirit Turtles here had been taken by the cultivators beforehand. However, he did see several black leeches the size of an arm. Wang Ba quickly recalled information about these black leeches from his memory. This was a Class I lower-grade Spirit Insect, the Blood-sucking Leech. Birds, beasts, fish, insects, as long as it can draw blood, all fell within its diet range. He watched with his own eyes as a tiger, which had mistakenly entered the area, was silently attached by the Blood-sucking Leech, and then sucked dry in the blink of an eye, leaving only skin and bones. Strangely enough, the tiger seemed to be unaware of what had happened. Even after being sucked dry, it maintained consciousness and continued to look for food around. Snap. Wang Ba lightly pinched his fingers, crushing a Blood-sucking Leech that had fallen from a tree leaf above with him as its target. Blood-colored juice splattered everywhere, and the spiritual energy dissipated along with it. Quite weak huh. Wang Ba was somewhat disappointed. Such Spirit Insects were ordinary in terms of combat power. To the majority of cultivators, they were of no use, and perhaps because of this, no one had bothered to capture them. Although Wang Ba couldnt think of any uses for these creatures, out of habit, he gathered up all the blood-sucking leeches in the area. Given the range covered by his spiritual sense, even if the leeches hadnt been completely eradicated, it would probably take them more than a decade to recover to their previous state. After collecting the blood-sucking leeches, he continued deeper into the area according to his map. But this time, without a specific target, he moved much more slowly. Although slower, he was also more thorough. As he delved deeper, he began to learn and see more things. The various spirit grasses and spirit beasts he had once seen in books, he finally saw in reality. He collected anything he saw C spirit beasts, spirit grass, spirit materials, and more C into his bag without hesitation. Unfortunately, perhaps due to the proximity to the Jiantao Station, the surrounding area had already been thoroughly looted, so he didnt even see a single Class II spirit beast. He had wanted to test his skills against a Class II spirit beast, but of course, his main combat powers were still Jia 15 and Jia 16. After all, other than some Class II talismans and a set of Iris Invisible Needles, he was seriously lacking in Class II abilities. This wasnt his fault. It was normal for someone who had only been cultivating for a few decades to lack Class II abilities. Moreover, Class II spell inheritance was extremely rare in the market. Wang Ba had checked, but unfortunately, the few that were there didnt align with his compatibility. Even if he practiced them, they wouldnt improve his abilities as much as a set of Class II magic tools would. One of the reasons he wanted to leave the Jiantao Station was to see if there were resources like these in the outside world. After all, even if his cultivation speed was fast, he would still need to spend a lot of time. This means learning Class II spells is necessary. Of course, if the process of obtaining them was too dangerous, then it wouldnt be worth it. For Wang Ba, traveling a hundred miles would not take much time. Even though he spent time collecting things along the way, he quickly came to a stream in front of a mountain. Across the stream, Wang Ba could faintly see the silhouette of a large beast flashing through the towering forest that outmatched its surroundings in height. His expression couldnt help but become solemn. The place across from him was the Musen Island, one of the three danger lands surrounding the Jiantao Station. The towering trees stood out, towering above the surrounding forest, like an island in a forest. Hence the name: Musen Island. The island had many Class II spirit beasts and some had even seen the existence of Class III spirit beasts there. Due to the presence of natural formations, once someone entered, they could easily get trapped and unable to leave. The other two danger lands were similar. Because of this, neither the previous Jiantao School nor the later Tianmen Cult dared to enter lightly. They could only prohibit anyone from entering. Fortunately, these spirit beasts seemed to be trapped by this natural formation. Aside from the occasional spirit beast lucky enough to escape, the Jiantao Station was generally unaffected. Both sides therefore maintained an unspoken agreement to live separately without any interference. Wang Ba of course didnt have the courage to enter. After watching for a while across the stream, he took out his map and studied it carefully. The three danger lands almost entirely encircled the Jiantao Station, but there were narrow gaps between them, forming a pathway that allowed people from the Station to pass through and reach the outside world. Based on the map of Yan State, not far from the three danger lands, one would encounter numerous mortal cities. In addition, there were some gathered places for rogue cultivators, and the periodically appearing Ghost Markets. These Ghost Markets were special types of markets that appeared and disappeared randomly. They were created by rogue cultivators to avoid checks by Sect cultivators, but at the same time, they needed to ensure they could exchange goods. According to what Wang Ba had learned from travel logs he found at the Jiantao Station, this form of market was most common under the rule of various countries in the Chu Dynasty. This was due to political instability C a stable market for rogue cultivators would easily be quietly swallowed by large sects. For self-preservation, these Ghost Markets became more numerous. While the truly good items in the Ghost Markets couldnt compare to the treasures in the sects treasury, they still had a fair amount of Class 11 and even Class III treasures. There were even Ghost Markets hosted by top-notch cultivators where Class IV treasures appeared. Wang Ba was not so greedy. If he could find a few Class II treasures that he could use, he would be content. After weighing his options carefully, he eventually chose to turn back, avoiding Musen Island, and flying down the deeper passage.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping 1 Chapter 177: Chapter 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping 1 Translator: 549690339 1 The route from Jiantao Station to the outside world was much longer than Wang Ba had imagined. On one side of the passage was Musen Island, teeming with giant beasts and permeating a dangerous aura. On the other side, there were deep hills and gullies, much darker than their surroundings. Even though Wang Ba knew that there would be no danger as long as he didnt venture into these dangerous places, he couldnt help but feel nervous. Without reserve, he fully expanded his Spiritual Sense and flew all the way. Even so, a figure that suddenly flashed across still startled him, prompting him to speed up his Magic Tool. As his Spiritual Sense swept past, he realized it was a Class II lower grade Snowflake Python. Its body was covered in snowflake patterns, hence the name. Seeing this, Wang Ba was immediately interested. If he were to face the Snowflake Python alone, he would keep as far away as possible. Although he had a Class II Magic Tool, he might not be unable to fight it, but there was no need. However, since he had a whole bunch of Class II Spirit Beasts on him, he didnt need to be timid. So, he first summoned a lower-grade Class II Phantom Chicken. Feeling the uncomfortable aura emanating from the Phantom Chicken, the Snowflake Python immediately showed signs of wariness and eagerness to fight. It wasnt afraid of any Spirit Beast of the same class! Coiling its body around a giant tree, it slightly opened its mouth, revealing the bloody scene within. That was until Jia 15, Jia 16, the Mountain Moving Ape, and six other lower-grade Class II Phantom Chickens appeared one by one. It was stunned momentarily. After a brief stupor, without hesitation, like a body shocked by electricity, it turned its head and slithered deep into the forest! But the reason Wang Ba summoned so many Spirit Beasts was to prevent it from escaping. Jia 15 and Jia 16 were the first to charge out. As middle-grade Class II Spirit Beasts, and especially known for their speed, the two Phantom Chickens caught up to the Snowflake Python in the blink of an eye. One ahead and one behind, they blocked the Pythons escape route. After all, the Snowflake Python was one of the dominant species in the forest, and it immediately showed its violent nature. It opened its jaws wide and struck at Jia 15. Jia 15 easily avoided it. The Snowflake Python instantly took the opportunity to escape. Jia 15 stood perplexed, with its little intelligence, it couldnt understand why this little snake that had been threatening just now had slipped away in the blink of an eye. Luckily, Jia 16 followed up in time and pinned the Snowflake Pythons tail with one claw. Wang Ba also took the opportunity to join in, controlling the Iris Invisible Needle, which pierced through the pythons body in an instant, damaging some of its structure. But the Snowflake Python was simply too big. This kind of piercing damage might prove deadly for a cultivator, but for it, it was just a minor wound it could handle. This made Wang Bas participation feel quite meaningless. With the involvement of a group of Spirit Beasts, the Snowflake Python was unsurprisingly captured by Wang Ba into the Spirit Beast Bag. Are you kidding me? Whether its for personal cultivation or for sale, a Class II Spirit Beast is a significant fortune. Killing it would simply be too wasteful. However, it seems that Wang Bas good fortune had only gone this far. After that, other than occasionally encountering some Class I Spirit Beasts, he never saw another Class II Spirit Beast again. But this was the norm. Due to the constant hunting by the Jiantao School and Tianmen Cult, there werent many remaining Spirit Beasts. Being able to encounter a Snowflake Python was already an extremely lucky thing. But soon, Wang Ba, who sensed a hint of anomaly from his Spiritual Sense, gently stopped in front of the canopy of a large tree. Lowering his head, he looked at a birds nest in the tree fork. The nest was not big, only the size of two palms, with four thumb-sized eggs. However, three of them had already cracked open, and were empty inside. From one egg, Wang Ba could vaguely see through its white shell that something inside was twitching occasionally. Maybe it was the wings not yet covered in feathers, or maybe it was its beak. But thats not the point. The key was, Wang Ba also found a few feathers in the nest. They were white with a touch of golden yellow. And on them, was definitely a Class II aura. But perhaps they had been shed for a while, the aura was somewhat blurred and Wang Ba couldnt ascertain the specific grade. The bird droppings scattered around the nest seemed to prove that the parents of the eggs had been gone for a long time. Of course, Wang Ba didnt show any courtesy and carefully put the bird egg into his Storage Bag. Considering the situation of this egg, it wont be too long before it hatches. Although it was against common sense that this egg could hatch on its own without the incubation of a mother bird, Wang Ba had seen so many strange things in this vast world that he was no longer surprised. After that, he didnt have any significant gains. Fortunately, from afar, he could faintly see the edge of the forest. As soon as he crossed it, he could In the Yins Government, the Power of the Yin God suddenly pulsated! Whoosh! Two black figures emerged from the left and the right! However, just as these two black figures were about to touch Wang Ba. A carriage-sized Azure Spirit Turtle instantly leapt out and stood in front of Wang Ba! Boom! Bang! The two figures struck the tortoise shell of the Azure Spirit Turtle, only leaving two not so deep traces. Then the two figures were immediately thrown back! Huh?! From the dark forest, a surprised exclamation was emitted. Come out! Wang Ba, his face as cold as frost, threw his sleeves, and a lower-grade Class II Phantom Chicken shot into the source of the sound like lightning. At the same time, he immediately spurred his flight Magic Tool, creating a significant distance.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping_2 Chapter 178: Chapter 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping_2 Translator: 549690339 I The speed of the Phantom Chicken appeared to exceed that mans expectations. Soon, a figure clad in a red and black Daoist robe quickly rose into the sky. Although Phantom Chicken could fly too, flight wasnt its specialty. Unable to keep up, it quickly descended back to the ground. Meanwhile, the previously seen two figures finally revealed their forms. His Spiritual Sense swept over them, revealing them to be two Foundation Establishment Death Puppets. Its someone from Puppet Dao. Wang Bas eyes narrowed slightly as twenty-eight Iris Invisible Needles quietly sank into the ground. From being ambushed to momentarily counterattacking, Wang Ba may not have had any particular special abilities, but with the cooperation of the Spirit Chicken and the Spirit Turtle, he didnt falter. Of course, the main reason was that he had a vague sense of the opponents identity, and didnt immediately summon Jia 15 and Jia 16. Otherwise, they could have probably hurt the opponent when they forced him out with the Phantom Chicken earlier. Now, this Foundation Establishment Cultivator of the Puppet Dao also revealed a thin and dry face, looking at Wang Ba somewhat warily. He opened his mouth suddenly and asked, Are you from the sect? Without wasting words, Wang Ba directly activated the Heavenly Gate Seal on his hand. The next second, a faint scarlet seal floated on the back of his hand, flickering with a gloomy light in an erratic manner. The complexion of the thin and dry cultivator immediately softened, and a smile was squeezed out on his face as he said: Hehe, isnt this embarrassing? My apologies, I am Song Buping, a Guardian of the Puppet Dao. I thought a Rogue Cultivator from the outside had sneaked in. Mainly because I dont recognize you, hehe, 1 know most of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators from our sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba sneered inwardly. It was evident that he was coming from the direction of Jiantao Station, so it was impossible for him to be someone from the outside sneaking in. If he still attacked him, it was simply out of greed for his possessions. Only when his attack didnt succeed did he immediately change his tune. It was indeed the style of a demonic sect. If they were ruthless in scheming against others, they were just as ruthless when it came to their own kind. But due to the circumstances, he had to feign friendliness with this pretentious snake: Hehe, so you are Song, I am Wang Ba. Ive always been cultivating with Bai Yu of the Blood Bone Dao and rarely go out. Its normal that you dont recognize me. He casually flashed Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba had no qualms about riding on Bai Yus coattails. After all, he is indeed studying the breeding of Spirit Chickens under Bai Yus guidance now. Even if Bai Yu finds out, he wouldnt be able to say anything. Upon hearing Bai Yu of the Blood Bone Dao and seeing Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman, Song Bupings face changed dramatically. After hearing Bai Yus voice and seeing his talisman, the look in his eyes when he looked at Wang Ba clearly became a lot more wary. The smile on his face hesitated, and then it blossomed like a chrysanthemum. His tone also became much friendlier immediately: Oh my, isnt this a case of friendship formed through confrontation! Our Puppet Dao and Blood Bone Dao have always been as close as brothers. Since you are a friend of Brother Bai Yu, you are also a friend of mine, Song Buping. In that case, Wang After a moment of contemplation, he painfully took out something that looked like a yo-yo from his sleeve. Youre probably out to explore the Ghost Markets, right? 1 happen to have a Market Entering Order for the Qi Refining stage. Ill give it to you! To enter the Ghost Markets, most higher-end ones require a referral. After getting a referral, you can get a Market Entering Order, which allows you to enter the Ghost Market. Wang Ba knew this too, but he didnt consider going into a high-end Ghost Market. He intended to familiarize himself with it first. Moreover, he probably wouldnt find the Class II treasures he wanted in a Qi Refining stage Ghost Market. Additionally, he didnt trust this person completely, so he declined: Youre too kind, Song. The Ghost Market of the Qi Refining stage doesnt have what Im looking for Dont underestimate the market. Ive kept it for quite a long time and its not a small scale. Every time, there are more than ten Rogue Cultivators participating. Its becoming increasingly well-known in the Donghe City area. You can seize all these cultivators at once, plunder all their possessions, then turn around and sell them. The gains would not be small! Song Buping laughed, This is also my apology for my move against you earlier. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Only then did he realize, he was thinking about buying treasures from the Ghost Market, while what Song Buping was thinking about was to pillage all these Qi Refining Rogue Cultivators! If extrapolated, is it not the case that behind these Ghost Markets, exist the shadows of these major sects? On normal days, they turn a blind eye, allowing the Rogue Cultivators to gather and grow. But once they were ripe for harvest, they would strike them down. At this moment, Wang Bas original intention to go out suddenly wavered. He isnt going out to throw himself into the jaws of a tiger. Its a pity, big Ghost Markets may seem to have more opportunities, but in reality, theyre hard to get into. After all, there are Class III, and even Class IV powers behind these markets that wont give us an opportunity, lamented Song Buping. At this, Wang Ba was slightly moved and couldnt help but ask: May I ask Song, what type of Ghost Markets should we avoid? Seeing that Wang Ba seemed to have forgotten the sneak attack earlier, Song Bupings smile became even warmer and friendly. He also responded to Wang Bas question without any hesitation: Thats a rather simple one, you just need to remember He listed a few key points to bear in mind. He also spoke about a few unwritten rules when trading in Ghost Markets. These things were hardly recorded in books and were often summarized from the personal experiences of Cultivators. If Song Buping hadnt volunteered the information, Wang Ba might have crashed and burned when he visited the Ghost Market. Wang Ba memorized this secretly, feeling enlightened. This is the advantage of a major power! He couldnt help but sigh quietly. Even though Tianmen Cult is a demonic sect and most of its disciples are wary of each other, one cant deny that there are a lot of benefits that a major power has which individuals cant reach. Although an individual might be restricted within it, they can also take advantage of the power to broaden their horizons, accelerate personal growth. Resources, information, secrets, cultivation methods, etc. Any one of these could potentially save a Rogue Cultivator years, maybe even a lifetime of exploration. Its just a shame as Zhao Feng once said, one shouldnt scheme with those who go against their principles. After learning about the characteristics of the Ghost Market and gaining a comprehensive and clear understanding of it, Wang Ba immediately said his goodbyes to Song Buping. Despite his objections, Song gave him the Market Entering Order anyway. After some thought, Wang Ba decided not to refuse it. However, after receiving it, he immediately used a Sealing Talisman to block any potential external connection the Market Entering Order might have. Even though the chances of it being tampered with were slim, he took extra precautions. He got onto his flying magic tool and quickly flew away from the boundless forest. Then there were low bushes, grasslands After flying another hundred or two hundred miles, he finally saw signs of human habitation.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 15 Ghost Market on Jinhe River i Chapter 179: Chapter 15 Ghost Market on Jinhe River i Translator: 549690339 I Li Sanwan. It was just an ordinary small town. Due to Jinlan Rivers three meanders around this area, forming three bays, the town got its name. Wang Ba concealed his Cultivator aura and walked in town at a leisurely pace. The landscape and customs of Yan State were drastically different from those of Chen State. Waterways crisscrossed the region, and the most common sights were small boats rowing and water-town young girls. The area was imbued with a touch of Jiangnan culture. This was his most significant impression when he first entered the town. Compared with Cultivators, each passing moment in a mortals life seemed even more pronounced. It also felt more filled with the atmosphere of everyday life. After a stroll around, his Spiritual Sense slightly moved, and he soon stopped in front of a butchers booth. Brother, you seem new here, would you like to buy a couple of taels of prime meat or Before the butcher with a whisker could finish speaking, it seemed like he noticed something, and he suddenly looked up at Wang Ba, showing an unusual color in his eyes. The initially warm and polite expression quickly disappeared, replaced by a serious one. He hesitated slightly, and then said gruffly: Friend, lets talk in the backyard. Okay. Seeing this, Wang Ba followed him into a backyard filled with peach trees without surprise. Before long. Upon entering the backyard, the bearded butcher no longer concealed his true nature. He subtly widened the distance from Wang Ba, then, vastly unlike a clumsy mortal butcher, he greeted Wang Ba in the form of a Cultivator, gruff and strong in tone, announcing: Im Wu Hai. Esteemed fellow, may I ask what guidance you seek from your visit here? At the same time, the peach trees around the yard seemed to sway slightly, faintly forming what appeared to be a Formation. However, even from Wang Bas untrained eyes, the Formation was full of mistakes. On an approximate judgment from Wang Ba, it seemed to have a perplexing effect, and its effectiveness was at mostStage I of Class 1? Nevertheless, this was quite similar to the cultivation realm of the butcher who was disguised as a Cultivator. In the eyes of Wang Ba, Wu Hais Dantian gave off an aura of Mana, which felt about as strong as the Qi Refining first or second stage. Though weak, there was no denying that Wang Ba felt quite safe. He was about to reply courteously, lifting his hand. Seeing this, Wu Hai instantly stepped waryingly back before realising he had reacted quite drastically, thereby revealing his uneasiness, and quickly put on an apologetic smile: Ahem, sorry, fellow Daoist. Recently, rogue Cultivators are frequently targeted by evil cultivators, and so organ operations, Im a bit nervous. Looking at Wu Hais bovine body and the chest hair peeking out from his clothes, Wang Ba felt mixed emotions. It seemed like life wasnt easy for either rogue or evil Cultivators in Yan State. Immediately showing understanding, he took a few steps back and courteously said: I am Shen Fu, a Cultivator from Song State. I have been traveling down the Jinlan River for Cultivation comprehension. But due to the lack of resources for my cultivation, I landed here, intending to exchange knowledge with local Cultivators. So theres such a cultivation method. Upon hearing this, Wu Hai looked astonished, but a guarded look surfaced on his face. Without thinking, he refused: Im merely at the second stage of Qi Refining. My daily cultivation involves inhaling the package of rich Blood Energy. Im barely getting by, so Im afraid I cant be of assistance. Wang Ba wasnt surprised. After all, it was normal to be cautious when meeting someone for the first time. He didnt really think he could exchange anything with this butcher. Showing a smile, he said, Then, may I ask if there is a market nearby Upon hearing this, Wu Hais face immediately turned even more cautious. We dont have one. Li Sanwan is just a regular small town. With only a handful of Cultivators, theres no way a market would be open here. Seeing this, Wang Ba immediately understood that there must be a market around, and Wu Hai was consciously hiding it. However, it seemed impossible to get any more information from him. With a slight thought, in the temple of Yins Government, a droplet of Power of the Yin God instantly turned into a stream of light. At the same time, a dozen more droplets of Power of the Yin God disappeared. A flash of scarlet light appeared and disappeared in his eyes simultaneously. Same for Wu Hai. A struggle flickered on Wu Hais face, then he blurted out, seemingly confused: Honoured fellow, do you have an old acquaintance with Brother Zhu? Wang Ba didnt know the specifics. He had only planted the idea in Wu Hais soul that he was a good friend of the person Wu Hai trusted the most. This inspiration was drawn from his previous encounter with Song Bupin, a location in Song State. However, he knew absolutely nothing about the specific information. Caught off guard, Wang Ba could only force a smile and assume acceptance. Wu Hai showed a speechless expression: If you are acquainted with Brother Zhu, why ask me about the market? He has quite a few Market Entering Orders for the Ghost Market Ah, Brother Zhu has meditated again, hasnt he? Wang Ba didnt know how to respond, so he just kept nodding. Immediately, Wu Hai showed a righteous look, pat his chest and promised: Never mind, Shen, worry not. If it were anyone else, 1 wouldnt tell them, but since youre a friend of Brother Zhus, Im glad to help! Of course, um this Wu Hai raised his hand, rubbing his greasy fingers with a smile. Somewhat silently annoyed, Wang Ba pulled out two lower-grade Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag. Its too much! Wu Hais eyes widened with amazement as he walked forward excitedly. He kept saying too much while eagerly reaching out for the Spirit Stones. Grinning from ear to ear, Wu Hai did not complain, he was very pleased. His attitute towards Wang Ba also noticeably turned warmer. But for some reason, despite his delight, he felt vaguely that something was off. It seemed he had overlooked something but no matter how hard he thought, he could not figure it out. The behavior of Wu Hai made Wang Ba frown secretly. Such a person, even if he had information about the market, would probably not have high-level market insights. However, the name of this Brother Zhu mentioned by Wu Hai drew his interest. Under the influence of Dream Creation, Wu Hai was defenseless against Wang Ba. With a little careful probing from Wang Ba, Wu Hai quickly revealed everything about this Brother Zhu. This Brother Zhus full name was Zhu Jianyi. He was a disciple of a rogue cultivator who had reached the Foundation Establishment stage nearby. Considered wealthy and powerful, and with extensive connections, he had organized a number of Ghost Markets for Qi Refiners. It was said that he also received invitations from some higher-level Ghost Markets, and he possessed a fair amount of Market Entry Orders. Wu Hai had once had the fortune to speak with him a few times in the local Ghost Market and was deep in admiration for him. So the person whom Wu Hai has the utmost trust in is him. Having roughly grasped the situation, Wang Ba, while expressing amazement at Wu Hais trust in a friend he actually had not known deeply, secretly admired the terror of Dream Creation. Under the Dream Creation, those whose minds have been affected seemed to be in a dream. They would spontaneously fill in some illogical details automatically. For instance, Wang Ba previously claimed that he was a cultivator from Song State, which neighbored Yan State. But Wu Hai had ignored this aspect and imagined that Wang Ba was a friend of Zhu Jianyis. Zhu Jianyi had numerous market messages in his hand, but instead of finding Zhu Jianyi, his friend turned to him. Although he had suspicions, he had assumed that Zhu Jianyi was in seclusion. In short, this dream was like a quagmire, trapping Wu Hais consciousness in it, and he was entirely unaware of it. However, if Wu Hai himself was guarded in advance or had a strong soul, it would not be so easy for the Dream Creation to achieve such an effect. While secretly filled with relief, Wang Ba learned a lesson, and aimed to make fewer mistakes the next time. Shen, dont worry, the nearby Jinhe City Ghost Market this month will not open until a few days later. We dont need a Market Entry Order, and we can smoothly enter with you. Seeing that Wang Ba had not spoken much, Wu Hai thought that Wang Ba did not seem to trust him very much, and quickly reassured him. No rush, thank you then, friend! Wang Ba said cheerfully while using some more Power of the Yin God to extend the duration of the Dream Creation. Although he felt a little distressed, as these powers of the Yin God would take quite a while to cultivate back, he still decided to stay at Li Sanwans place. With the Essence of Spirit Chicken and Essence of Spirit Turtle for cultivation, there was still a significant amount left from his years of accumulation. Days later. Wang Ba followed Wu Hai as they ran dozens of miles along the Jinlan River outside of Li Sanwans place before they finally stopped at a calm river bank. After that, to Wang Bas slight surprise, Wu Hai reluctantly took out a crumpled piece of yellow paper from his sleeve. Water-avoiding talisman. Wang Ba roughly recognized its effects. Wu Hai threw the yellow paper into the water, and suddenly the water seemed to split, as if an invisible force cut off the river. Quick! This talisman wont last long! Wu Hai exclaimed. He immediately jumped into it. Wang Ba examined it with his spiritual sense and prepared the Azure Spirit Turtle before jumping in after him. With his mana, he could very well cut open the water or allow the Azure Spirit Turtle to create a path. However, it was not appropriate to do so right now. Fishes and shrimps passed by quickly on both sides. Soon, the two landed underwater. Wu Hais mana was meagre, and there was a lot of mud on his feet, but Wang Ba did not have this problem. But it was only when he reached the bottom that Wang Ba saw an entrance. An invisible water curtain could vaguely be seen at the entrance. Lets go! Wu Hai entered the water curtain first. Wang Ba paused slightly before also stepping through the water curtain. Suddenly, he discovered that the cave within was a different world entirely. The inside of the cave was completely hollowed out, and the ceiling was embellished with Luminous Pearls and torches, making the inside of the cave extraordinarily bright. There were already a few cultivator figures in the cave, two of them seemed to be at the level of Stage VI or VII Qi Refining, likely the managers of this market. A few more cultivators were continually taking out items from their storage bags and setting them in front of them. Clearly, Wang Ba and Wu Hai had arrived early. Seeing Wu Hai, some of the cultivators nodded slightly in recognition. But when they looked at Wang Ba, this unfamiliar face, they could not help but looked alert. However, seeing that Wu Hai seemed to know Wang Ba well, they did not say anything. I met Brother Zhu in this market back in the day. He was also one of the organizers of this place, but he rarely comes here now. Wu Hai said wistfully. Saying so, he walked to a cultivator, haggled for a while before reluctantly handing over half a Spirit Stone to purchase a new piece of yellow paper. Wang Ba glanced over and realized it was a Water-avoiding Talisman. Brother Shen, you can have a look around. You might find something useful. Wu Hai suggested. That was precisely what Wang Ba was thinking. As he had never been to a market organized by rogue cultivators, he was curious indeed. However, to his disappointment, after making a round, he found that these rogue cultivators didnt have anything of real value. Just as he was about to put down a jade slip that contained a Class I spell, he heard Wu Hais surprised voice: Brother Zhu! Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_i Chapter 180: Chapter 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_i Translator: 549690339 I Brother Zhu! Zhu, long time no see, haha. Brother Zhu, have you brought some good stuff again? Remember to let us have a look! Not just Wu Hai, many cultivators in the Ghost Market seemed to be quite familiar with this Zhu Jianyi. They all greeted him enthusiastically. Hehe, its been a while, you guys. Fellow cultivator Jiang, indeed Ive brought something good this time, but 1 dont know if it will meet your liking. A cultivator in blue robe, not strikingly handsome but carrying a noble aura, stepped forward. Several junior Qi refining cultivators followed behind him. After scanning the cultivators in the cave, although Wang Ba seemed unfamiliar to him, he didnt overthink it. Before long, he bypassed Wang Ba and started cordially chatting with those he recognized. Wu Hai, who was pushed aside by the crowd, could only wave to the fellow without being able to pitch in, and noticing Wang Ba still in his spot, he hurriedly said: Shen, why dont you go and talk with Brother Zhu? He wanted to drag Wang Ba over there. Worried about his cover being blown, Wang Ba quickly refused, Welllets not, for now. Wu Hai was taken aback, casting a suspicious look at Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba grew anxious and was plotting to implant a new idea into Wu Hais mind. However, he saw Wu Hai suddenly understood, 1 see. With your level of friendship, theres indeed no need for such formalities. Wu Hais face filled with envy momentarily, As if wondering why he wasnt as fortunate. But Wang Ba wasnt loosening up and continued to study Wu Hai, ensuring that the Power of the Yin God was still effective. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. Not that he was afraid. In Jinhes Ghost Market, the highest cultivation level was that Zhu Jianyi who just entered. He was just at the eighth stage of Qi refining. Wang Ba was confident about defeating him even without his magic tools or spirit beast. However, he didnt want to create any disturbance during this visit. He was here solely to see if there were places where he could exchange for Class II resources. If he attracted trouble from some major faction behind the scenes, it would not be worth it. Luckily, Wu Hai didnt pay much attention to him anymore. Instead, he admiringly watched Zhu Jianyi engaging jovially in a crowd of cultivators, with eyes full of envy and longing. Wang Ba truly couldnt relate to such feelings. After a period of pleasantries, Zhu Jianyi had replaced the two previous managers of the Ghost Market, stood at the higher platform in the cave, gestured with his hands to hush the crowd. Gentlemen, please hear me out. The cave suddenly fell silent. Zhu Jianyi, seemingly satisfied with this reaction, began to speak: Not long ago, the cultivation of my master advanced another step. As soon as his words fell, sounds of admiration and exclamation came from the cultivators below: What?! Breaking through again so quickly? Master Lin truly is a prodigy! Thats terrific! Indeed, we in Jinhe City are lucky to have Master Lin and Master Gao protecting us. Otherwise, we wouldve been destroyed by those damn sects! Those bastards cant defend against foreign invasions, but they sure are good at screwing their own people over! Heh, in the eyes of those sect disciples, Liu Feilong, you are not one of us, so dont make yourself look high and mighty. Cant I just talk?! Within the crowd, hearing those words, Wang Bas heart grew heavy. It seemed like there were only two Foundation Establishment cultivators in Jinhe City. Zhu Jianyis master, Master Lin, seemed to be advancing quite fast in his cultivation. The estimated realm was quite advanced and should not be underestimated. Upon seeing this, Zhu Jianyi immediately said: Actually, what 1 wanted to mention is not just this. With the increase in my masters cultivation base, some treasures which were previously useful have become obsolete to him. Due to the difficulty of cultivating in Jinhe City, he decided to sell these items at a low price to you all. Thats the main purpose of my visit today. Right after Zhu Jianyi finished his words, excitement filled the air among the cultivators. Good! Master Lin is compassionate and merciful! A true cultivator with great virtue! Zhu, why didnt you say about this earlier? I didnt bring enough spirit stones! Yes! Damn it, Zhu! Can you wait for a while? Ill go back and fetch my spirit stones! Hearing this, Zhu Jianyi laughed heartily: You two are well-known for your integrity across Jinhe City. Even if you fall short, I trust you two! These words incited another round of cheers from the cultivators. However, Wang Ba was quite indifferent to this. What a Qi Refinning cultivator could take out, despite being discarded items of the Foundation Establishment cultivator, was of no interest to him. What attracted him was Zhu Jianyi himself. Being able to access many high-level Ghost Markets, possibly even those at the Foundation Establishment level, Wang Ba wanted the information from these markets. Therefore, he planned to seek Zhu Jianyi after the trading session at the Ghost Market. However, when he saw what Zhu Jianyi took out from his storage bag, he couldnt help but shudder. Blood pill?! No, wrong! It only looks similar Wang Ba couldnt help but use his spiritual sense to scan the blood-red pill in Zhu Jianyis hands, and his expression subtly changed. Inside the blood-red pill, there was a fat, white, wiggling worm. Its body undulated as it dozed off with its legs twitching occasionally. A Gu insect? Or what is it? Wang Ba recalled the various pieces of information and creatures he had read about, and tried to match them to the creature in front of him. But most recordings in books were commonly known facts and wouldnt record secrets like this.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_2 Chapter 181: Chapter 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_2 Translator: 549690339 I Hold on why doesnt this insect have a soul aura? Wang Bas expression suddenly changed slightly. Even though his spiritual sense had swept over it and he could clearly see the existence of the insect, he could not detect any trace of a soul aura from it. It was known that every living creature had a soul. However, the soul aura of ordinary creatures was too weak to manifest itself. But as long as they were alive, their soul would also be present. This insect, even though its body was still showing signs of life, did not possess a trace of a soul aura. It was as if it was a dead puppet whose soul had been obliterated. Wang Ba was suddenly intrigued. Yet the cultivators around him were even more knowledgeable, and they all started to become excited. It turns out to be the Red Yuan Pill that can enhance ones mana! I wonder what price Brother Zhu wants for it? Zhu Jianyi looked around and seemed a bit hesitant. Everyone, my master has provided me with twenty of these Red Yuan Pills. However, besides us few, there are also twenty-two other people in this cave. If everyone wants them, even one pill per person undoubtedly isnt enough, and it would also be unfair to the remaining two Brother Zhu, why dont you just auction it off? The highest bidder gets it, it couldnt be any more fair! A cultivator instantly suggested. Some cultivators who had Spirit Stones immediately agreed. However, most of the cultivators inevitably gritted their teeth. They were all Rogue Cultivators. Their inherited cultivation methods werent necessarily complete, let alone any skills. They were all exceedingly poor. On an ordinary day, they either relied on robbing weaker rogue cultivators or painstakingly accumulated their cultivation base in the mortal realm. They didnt have any spirit stones to buy valuable elixirs like the Red Yuan Pill. Seeing this, they were all feeling helpless. However, at this moment, Zhu Jianyi graciously said: Please dont ever bring up the auction idea again! My master ordered me to offer his compassion to everyone. If I make it into an auction, wouldnt that be treating my masters words as a childs play? Even though I am not talented and do not possess my masters profound wisdom, 1 am willing to lend a helping hand! I still have some Red Yuan Pills given by my master for cultivation, I will take out two eh, gentlemen, please dont think I am stingy. I am also in need of them. Hearing Zhu Jianyis somewhat self-deprecating words, not only did the cultivators not sneer, they admired him even more. Brother Zhu is truly generous! I was right all along! Brother Zhu, you really are a rare and generous gentleman! Underneath, the compliments of the cultivators were never-ending. One pill per person, each pill will only be sold for two pieces of spirit stones everyone, if you intend to transfer this pill to someone who already has one, please dont blame me for turning against you. After all, this concerns my masters vow. Please understand. Zhu Jianyi commented again. Hearing this, those who had planned such a thing in their hearts instantly gave up their ideas. After all, who would dare to offend Zhu Jianyi? The person who has a Foundation Establishment Master supporting him, a veritable big shot in Jinhe City. Soon. Except for a few cultivators who really couldnt afford spirit stones, almost everyone got a Red Yuan Pill. Both Wang Ba and Wu Hai got one each. Suppressing the urge to smash the pill and research the plump white insect inside it, Wang Ba patiently waited a little longer. Afterwards, Zhu Jianyi indeed took out some treasures, but these things were not tampered with, and the price was not cheap. The cultivators werent foolish either, after making a killing on a Red Yuan Pill, most people started excusing themselves, seemingly eager to return and refine the pill. Wu Hai wanted to chat with Zhu Jianyi, but before he could open his mouth, Zhu Jianyi smiled at him and left directly. Wang Ba and Wu Hai spoke a few brief words, then quickly followed him. Having stepped on a lower-grade class 1 flight magic tool, Zhu Jianyi sensed Wang Ba following him. Although he was puzzled, considering they were not far from the Ghost Market, he needed to maintain his image. He promptly turned around with a hearty smile and greeted: This fellow Dao A faint red flickered and disappeared in Zhu Jianyis eyes. After a brief struggle, he spoke words that surprised the few low-class cultivators behind him. Junior brother, why are you here? Junior Brother? Looking at each other in confusion, the low-class cultivators behind Zhu Jianyi recognized Wang Ba as he was also in the cave earlier. However, they had no idea when Master Lin had accepted a new disciple. Considering their low status, they assumed that Master Lin had taken a new disciple in secret and had not yet announced it publicly. Only Zhu Jianyi, being his So, they dutifully saluted Wang Ba. Having expended significantly more Power of the Yin God than Wu Hai, Wang Ba appeared composed, a slight hint of nervousness in his heart. After all, once you get used to deceiving people, there is less of a psychological burden. He casually waved at the low-class disciples around him. None of the people present felt something was amiss. Zhu Jianyi, on the other hand, frowned slightly: Did MASTER SEND you here because he doesnt trust me? Looking at the passing cultivators greeting him, he returned their smiles before quickly bidding his companions goodbye. Once certain no one was around, Zhu Jianyi spoke to Wang Ba: Junior brother, you can tell master that in these past few days, Ive planted several child insects around various markets. It wont delay masters cultivation. Theres a catch indeed! Although not surprised, Wang Ba was not particularly interested either. However, his term child insect aroused a few suspicions in his mind. But he did not dare to delay. Because Zhu Jianyis soul strength was at a level where Wang Bas influence on him was far below that on Wu Hai. Who knew when he would break free from the influence of the Dream Creation? Wang Ba quickly sent the low-class disciples around him away and started a private conversation with Zhu Jianyi. Under the influence of Dream Creation, he soon got information about several ghost markets in the vicinity where Class II treasures appeared. He also learned that Zhu Jianyi was carrying a few Market Entering Orders for these ghost markets. However, when he asked about the child insect, a hint of struggle appeared on Zhu Jianyis face. The child insects are naturally the offspring of the Class II Yin Devouring Insect that our master possess. They, they No, thats not right. You are a disciple of the master, how can you not know about the Yin Devouring Insect Who are you? Zhu Jianyis eyes instantly cleared up. He abruptly sensed something was wrong and launched a full-powered spell attack. Who dares to attack me, are you not aware that my master is the number one real cultivator in Jinhe City! Its absolutely suicidal! But the next moment, Zhu Jianyi froze. He stared blankly at his pride and joy, the first-class attack spell Soul Grabbing Hand, which had always been invincible around Jinhe City once it was mastered. It abruptly froze in mid-air before an overwhelmingly powerful mana chopped up his spell like it was nothing! Feeling the aura from Wang Ba, that familiar oppressive feeling. Zhu Jianyis calm demeanor instantly froze over, replaced by a flicker of shock and fear: You, are you.in the foundation establishment stage?! Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 17 Lifespan Experiment_i Chapter 182: Chapter 17 Lifespan Experiment_i Translator: 549690339 | Without a doubt. In front of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, even the most powerful Qi Refining stage cultivator is as negligible as a clay rooster or pottery dog, unable to withstand a single blow. Especially when this Zhu Jianyi is actually quite ordinary among Qi Refining cultivators. Nevertheless, at this moment, casually using his mana to effortlessly seize his opponent, Wang Ba, he felt a sense of satisfaction he had never experienced before. So this is what it feels like to crush an enemy? A sweet taste of victory lingers in Wang Bas mind. Defeating Qi Refining stage cultivators as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, is something other cultivators would be ashamed to mention. However, since he started his cultivation journey, Wang Ba has scarcely faced any enemies, never once defeating an opponent single-handedly. Its all thanks to the Spirit Beast. Moreover, being a heresy cultivator in the Tianmen Cult, he had always been cautious and treaded on thin ice. Never did he experience the thrill of controlling the clouds and rain, or the sense of awe and power that other cultivators have felt. Now, with a mere wave of his hand, he can easily seize a Stage VIII Qi Refining cultivator. He finally understood why many heresy cultivators in the Cult would rather be Rob Cultivators than stay in the Tianmen Cult. Truth to be told, after experiencing the joy of bullying rogue cultivators outside, its hard to go back and bow down to the people of the Tianmen Cult. Sensing this change in his mindset, he immediately calms his mind and dispels the distracting thoughts. At present, he cannot leave the Tianmen Cult. Though he doesnt want to submit, he keeps Zhao Fengs words about Mutiny of Dragon-Snake in mind. The time is not yet right. Now, he can only abide by his status and wait for the right opportunity. The flurry of thoughts in his mind is complex, yet momentary. Extending his hand, he summons a large hand with his mana alone and presses Zhu Jianyi, who has realized the situation and is attempting to escape, to the ground. At the same time, twenty-eight Iris Invisible Needles pierced through several low-class disciples who were with Zhu Jianyi and who hadnt had the chance to escape upon realizing the situation. Wang Ba didnt immediately kill them, he merely struck down their Mana to prevent them from sending messages. Ex Excellent senior! Zhu Jianyi, who had lost all his composure, wore an astonished and terrified expression, far removed from his previously righteous demeanor in the Ghost Market. Straining his neck, he stammers: Junior was blind, blind! Please spare me senior! My family has plenty of assets that I am willing to offer senior! My master is right in Jinhe City, and 1 am well-regarded. He will surely reward you. I beg you, please do not kill me Theres no need to use him to threaten me. Wang Ba looked down at him coldly and said: Ill ask, youll answer. Rest assured, if you lie, Ill ask those juniors later. If your answers differ, you know the result. Yes yes yes! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Zhu Jianyi, who was pinned down, hastily nodded his head in agreement. Wang Ba didnt exhibit any mercy. He wasnt sure what use the Yin Devouring Insect had, but its presence in the pills was clearly no good sign. Zhu Jianyi probably wasnt a kind person either. While Wang Ba himself wasnt any major Saint. But when dealing with such people, he has no remorse or guilt. What is the purpose of this Yin Devouring Insect? He posed the question that he was most curious about first. Taken aback by the question, Zhu Jianyi hesitated before he realized the pressure on him was increasingly becoming greater and exclaimed promptly, Ill talk! Ill talk! He then spoke rapidly: The Yin Devouring Insect is my masters destined Spiritual Insect. He splits them into Mother and Child Insects. The Mother Insect only has one, while the Child Insect has ninety-nine. Once the Child Insects are ingested and refined by cultivators who are unaware, they dont die. Instead, they latch onto the cultivators mana and parasitize the cultivators Dantian, growing gradually with the help of the cultivators mana. After reaching maturity, they consume the cultivators mana, blood and essence, Yuan Qi, and return to the Mother Insect which is then nourished. They then revert to larvae again, and my master can also absorb a part of the essence. My role is to help my master distribute the child insects. What a wicked cultivation method! Wang Ba inwardly marvelled. In other words, if everything goes smoothly, these Spiritual Insects will devour ninety-nine cultivators every so often. Afterwards, they will return to the Mother Insect and Master Lin carrying the essence of these cultivators bodies. With such means of cultivation, its no wonder that Master Lins cultivation progresses rapidly. Does this Yin Devouring Insect have any drawbacks? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Moreover, this Yin Devouring Insects method of cultivation, no matter how evil, seemed too overpowered. Theoretically, so long as there are enough rogue cultivators to deceive and intake, Master Lins cultivation level can consistently improve until he steps into the Golden Core Realm or even the Nascent Soul Realm If this is true, then the various traditions of the Tianmen Cult seem to pale before these Spiritual Insects. Zhu Jianyi hesitated. Seeing the cultivators collapsed not far away, the few most likely unable to withstand Wang Bas interrogation, he gritted his teeth and said: Of course there are! Aside from aiding in cultivation, the Yin Devouring Insect has no combat abilities. Furthermore, if the child insects feed the mother insect too frequently, the mother insect will suppress the owner once she gets stronger. And if it absorbs too much at once, it will bring about undesirable changes. Wang Ba slightly nodded. At last, it made sense. If such a self-advancing and nearly transcendent cultivation method doesnt have some limitations, it would indeed be irrational. Then he asked the question that he really cared about: If 1 want to enter your Ghost Market, where you exchange Second-Class artifacts, are there any specific requirements? Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 17 Lifespan Experiment_2 Chapter 183: Chapter 17 Lifespan Experiment_2 Translator: 549690339 | Previously, he had learned from Song Buping that all Ghost Markets in Yan State have a common characteristic, that is, to enter different Ghost Markets, apart from the Market Entering Order, there are various unique requirements to each one. For example, this Golden River Ghost Market, if there wasnt someone to guide, no one would ever think that an arbitrary spot at the bottom of a river could be the entrance to the Ghost Market, therefore concealing a requirement, that one must be accompanied by an acquaintance. Naturally, higher-level Ghost Markets have more requirements. This is also a measure to prevent those with ulterior motives from sneaking in. Of course, the effectiveness of this method varies from person to person. Regardless, Wang Ba learned from Song Buping that a couple of Ghost Markets in Yan State disappear every few years. Upon hearing this, Zhu Jianyi was initially startled, then seemed to suddenly understand, S-senior are you a member of the Sect? Are you here to annihilate the Ghost Market? Wang Ba made no comment, saying, You dont need to worry about that, I just want to know if you have it. Yes! Of course, I do! Zhu Jianyis thoughts whirled rapidly before he gritted his teeth, saying, However, Im not able to disclose it! Unable to disclose? Wang Ba sneered, for he was the master of a Soul Searching technique. Despite it being a Class I spell, it is very practical. During the Qi Refining stage, he was limited by his Cultivation Base and required assistance from other techniques. Now, hes a Foundation Establishment Master and it is much easier for him to use it on a Qi Refining cultivator. The only reason he hasnt used it yet is because he happened to have caught the other party and doesnt need to apply it for the time being. Please dont misunderstand, Senior. Its not that Im unwilling to cooperate, but when I obtained the Market Entering Order, I swore a Heart Demon oath that if 1 were to tell other people the entrance requirements, I would immediately die due to a retaliatory Heart Demon attack. Zhu Jianyi saw Wang Bas eyes grow cold and hastily explained in panic. Ha! Wang Ba completely disbelieved Zhus excuseshad this been the case, wouldnt it mean that no one else could have entered the market? Zhu was just making frantic efforts to be cured, presuming that by adhering to this point, he could gain the upper hand. Wang Ba was not someone easily fooled; he saw through Zhus intentions at a glance. Immediately, he prepared to use Soul Search. Zhu Jianyi immediately sensed the coldness in Wang Bas eyes, and seeing his palm heading his way, his heart suddenly panicked! In his desperate moment, he quickly said: Senior! I-Im telling the truth! If I could say it, even if it leads to my death due to a Heart Demon attack, it would be worth it. Otherwise, wouldnt that delay your important matter? I-I can take you there, and I can ensure you get into the Ghost Market! I can swear on the Heart Demon that I absolutely will not cheat you, Senior! Upon hearing this, Wang Bas palm, heading towards his head, eventually stopped at the top of his skull. Zhu Jianyi was so nervous that his brain went blank. After a while, he finally heard an incredibly relieving voice: Alright then, make your oath. Upon hearing this, Zhu Jianyi felt an immediate wave of relief, and he was soaked in sweat, relieved of a heavy burden, and couldnt help but pant heavily. However, the next second, he felt a slap on top of his head and soon after, his consciousness quickly faded. Just before his consciousness completely disappeared, only one thought echoed in his mind: Damn it! He tricked me! Wang Ba retracted his palm. His expression wasnt quite good. No matter how sincere Zhu Jianyi sounded, he could not possibly entrust his life to someone elses verbal assurance, so Soul Search was a necessity. He just didnt expect that Zhu Jianyi was telling the truth. When he asked about a place called the Linglong Ghost Market and questioned the entrance requirements, the moment Zhu was about to answer, his face started twitching, and he was on the verge of sudden death. Wang Ba had to interrupt the questioning immediately. When he asked about another Ghost Market, the result was the same. After questioning for a while, his gains were meager. With no other alternatives, he could only end the Soul Searching. He patiently waited for the other party to wake up. Meanwhile, he performed Soul Searching on a few other low-class cultivators but without any gains. Throughout the questioning, he learned that these individuals were no saints, prompting him to think about an experiment he had never conducted before. Looking around, this place was uninhabited C an excellent spot for it. After a slight hesitation, he stored lifespan into one of them. This experiment was something that he always wanted to do but never had the opportunity to. If extracting human lifespan will lead to a phenomenon of lifespan deficiency, what would happen if he bestowed lifespan onto a cultivator? Soon, he discovered the exchange ratio of lifespan was approximately one to four. One year of Wang Bas lifespan could be exchanged for four years for the other party. After storing the lifespan, the cultivators body quickly began to draw the surrounding faint Spiritual Energy on its own. What astonished Wang Ba was that gradually, an aura that he was extremely familiar with sprung up from the other partys body. Is he advancing to the Foundation Establishment? Wang Ba stared in disbelief at the Stage III Qi Refining cultivator. In spite of the fact that the cultivators realm was still at Stage III of Qi Refining, the aura emanating from his body was clearly the unique scent that manifested when advancing to the Foundation Establishment. A stark contrast of weakness and strength simultaneously existing on his body gave one an intensely contradictory feeling. Very quickly, the Foundation Establishment aura burgeoning in this cultivators body grew stronger and more distinct! No, its more like a Spirit Beast, undergoing a metamorphosis in its life stage However, Wang Ba quickly perceived a difference. Perhaps due to the aura burgeoning within him, the cultivator, who had been bestowed the lifespan, slowly woke up from his unconscious state post-Soul Searching. Immediately cognizant of the anomaly, he could not help but stare at his hands wide-eyed. He vaguely sensed that he seemed to possess a powerful force, this force, even raised an unparalleled confidence in his heart. What does Zhu Jianyi count for? What does Master Lin count for? With this power, I can The next instant, he suddenly widened his eyes. Cracks started surfacing on his face, as if it could not endure the sudden surge in power. No! In that instant, his body exploded like fireworks! Having sensed that something was amiss through his Spiritual Sense, Wang Ba hurriedly swept Zhu Jianyi and a nearby low-class cultivator away to safety. The two cultivators still unconscious were immediately engulfed by the explosion When the blast subsided, Wang Ba solemnly returned alone, only to find stray limbs scattered all around. Why would such a change occur when lifespan is bestowed? Wang Bas heart was filled with shock and puzzlement. He had originally thought, that if because both parties belonged to the same race, a deficiency problem would occur, the majority effect would be a decrease in the other partys lifespan. Never would he have expected, that after the other party received the lifespan, his body would quickly attempt to ascend to Class II. It was virtually a leap into the sky. He did not know what complications had arisen that led to the abrupt failure of ascension, and the loss of control over his mana, leading directly to an explosion. This change was indeed beyond Wang Bas expectations. After contemplation, he still endured his disgust and collected the limbs scattered on the ground. Perhaps these items, could help him understand what had really happened. However, it wasnt suitable to delve deeper into it under the current circumstances. He could sense cultivators approaching from the distant horizon. Wang Ba did not hesitate; grabbing Zhu Jianyi and the remaining low-class cultivator, he manipulated the Magic Tool to take flight, turning into a streak of light, and disappeared from the location.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 18: Entering the Ghost Market i Chapter 184: Chapter 18: Entering the Ghost Market i Translator: 549690339 | Jinhe City. In the citys most bustling river, a small boat self-navigated and gently coasted along the center of the water. No one was rowing, and no one was watching over. Only a middle-aged man, dressed like a scholar, was sitting by the boat as if he were a fisherman, holding his fishing rod. His face was solemn and antique, his demeanor was strict and rigorous. He carried the elegance of a profound scholar. People passed on the river banks streets, seemingly oblivious to his existence. However, at that moment, his brows furrowed. Gently setting down his fishing rod, he straightened up and sensed something in the distance outside the city. Chang Qu, Lin Wu, Lu Xin All dead in an instant. Did Jianyi encounter a formidable enemy? With that thought, his already serious face grew more grave. He slowly closed his eyes, and soon after, reopened them. Thankfully, the Child Insect is unharmed. However Who in Jinhe City dare lay hands on my people? A hint of wrath flitted across his eyes. As his anger brewed, the surrounding river began to shake violently. Boats lining the shore were instantly shattered by the waves; some mortals who could not evade in time were swept into the tide. The cries and struggles of children and women, calling for help The anger on the middle-aged scholars face gradually dissipated, replaced by tranquility. He silently watched the scene unfolding before him. Watching as the children in the waves gradually floated upward, watching the men and women on the shore cry out in grief, his expression was still as calm as still water. As if he were a divine being looking down on the mortal world. Yet, it seemed as though no one around perceived his existence. Zhu Jianyi slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the glimmer of light before his eyes, he quickly recalled the events, a hint of confusion emerged in his heart. I I didnt die? Did my master save me? Upon the thought, he immediately widened his eyes, struggling to sit up, and looked around. However, the sight around him scared him out of his wits! This was an unnamed tree hollow. Seeing the wood patterns on the wall, he recognized at a glance that this was the kind of tree hollow specific to the Big Willow Wood in Jinhe City. But the key issue wasnt this, the crux was that the walls of the tree hollow were filled with various dismembered limbs and chunks of flesh. With his unscrupulous nature and vast exposure, he would normally never lose his composure like this. But the key was that, although the dismembered limbs were bloody and indistinguishable, he immediately recognized them as belonging to the cultivators who followed him, with his profound memory. And the untrustworthy Foundation Establishment Master, his face was now covered by a strange mask, holding one of the fingers, seemingly pondering over something. Seeing this scene, Zhu Jianyi instantly felt goosebumps. Following his master, Master Lin, for many years, he had seen cruel and brutal demon cultivators before. But although these people were cruel, they were merely ruthless in their cultivation methods. They would never hold a dismembered limb and keep examining it over and over. However, this unfamiliar Foundation Establishment Master seemed to enjoy it and was deeply engrossed. At that moment, Zhu Jianyis fear and wariness toward this Foundation Establishment Master reached an unprecedented level. He secretly made up his mind that if he were lucky enough to survive, he would never provoke such a person again. Upon deeper consideration, he realized he had never provoked him in the first place. It was the stranger who had taken the initiative to mess with him. At this thought, he immediately felt a sense of grievance. Who had he offended? Seriously! Awake? But just then, a voice that terrified him suddenly sounded. Zhu Jianyi instantly identified this voice as the Foundation Establishment Master who was studying the dismembered finger. Without daring to harbor any unnecessary thoughts, he immediately struggled to his feet, then bowed and said. I thank you for sparing my life, senior! In this short period of time, realization had dawned on him. If he hadnt been killed on the spot, that meant he had some value left. And it likely had something to do with the Ghost Market. If that was the case, then perhaps if he performed well, he might be able to play for time until his master arrived. Because they all had left the aura of their souls with their master. Since the others were dead, his master should already be on high alert. As long as his master arrived, this Foundation Establishment Master would be undoubtedly doomed! On this point, no one believed more in Master than he did. After all, he had once personally witnessed his master suppressing other rogue cultivators. In a word, his master seemed like a divine being! These thoughts were fleeting. However, Zhu Jianyi immediately heard a sentence that made his scalp tingle: Oh, no need to thank me. After all, you are still useful. But dont get too excited just yet, I have left something in your body The untrustworthy, seemingly ordinary Foundation Establishment Master threw the finger aside, then took off the mask on his face, and offered him a faint smile. Zhu Jianyis heart was filled with both shock and anger! However, he could only protest in silence. He quickly attempted to channel his qi. Surprisingly, the other party offered no resistance. His mana rapidly circulated throughout his body. However, what puzzled Zhu Jianyi was that he couldnt sense anything unusual at all. Could he be lying to me? However, staring at the half-smiling gaze of the other party, Zhu Jianyi immediately crushed his own thoughts. The methods of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator were inscrutable. To control him, how could they let a Qi Refining stage cultivator discover it? It must have been hidden too deeply; he could not detect it all. Thinking of this, waves of despair uncontrollably surged in his heart. At this point, this true cultivator of the Foundation Establishment stage spoke again: Of course, if you cooperate with me, we can talk things out. I am not bloodthirsty, I just came to the Ghost Market to trade with others. Once the transaction is completed, I will let you go. Hearing this, Zhu Jianyi couldnt help but look at the severed limbs and chunks of flesh around him. He had a new understanding of not a bloodthirsty person. Although he sneered at the lie of coming to the Ghost Market to trade with others, Zhu Jianyi still couldnt help but feel a bit of hope. After all, who would want to die if they could live? He then hesitated and asked: Senior Can you Can you ensure this? Hehe, what do you think? The other party responded with a question. Yet hearing this, Zhu Jianyi actually gained a trace of trust. After all, if the other party really wanted to deceive him, they could have simply said I can guarantee it. Thinking of this, Zhu Jianyi gritted his teeth and finally suggested a way to take the other person into the Ghost Market. Yunlong Valley. It was located at the intersection of Jinhe City, Sanjiang City, and Fengping City. It was also popularly known as a lawless area. With bandits running rampant and bullying the locals, the surrounding civilians all kept their distance, leaving the area desolate and uninhabited. But unknown to everyone, there was a Ghost Market here for cultivators, which opened only on the day of the full moon every month, and only cultivators who meet certain requirements could enter. On this particular day, two figures arrived in Yunlong Valley. One of them was a young cultivator, dressed in blue, whose handsome face revealed a hint of apprehension. The other cultivator seemed to be around thirty, with an ordinary appearance and wearing a black Daoist robe. The two of them stood in front of a mountain stronghold, unaffected by the bandits cursing and yelling, as if they hadnt heard them. At this moment, the young cultivator slightly lowered his head and said, Senior Shen, this is the entrance to the Linglong Ghost Market. It only opens on the day of the full moon each month and lasts for three days. Coincidentally, we have arrived just in time for the opening day. However, before we enter, you must remember what I have told you; once we are inside, no matter what I ask you to do, you must follow my instructions. The Daoist robe cultivator nodded, Understood, lets go in! The Daoist robe cultivator was none other than Wang Ba. Looking at the bandits not far from him, Wang Ba couldnt help but marvel at the ingenious idea of the Ghost Markets manager. Who would have thought that the Ghost Market where cultivators traded would be hidden within a stronghold of mortal bandits? Most likely, even the people from the major Sects would find it hard to think of this. Therefore, the Linglong Ghost Market had been established for decades and never faced any mishaps. Soon, Zhu Jianyi took the initiative to walk to the front of the stronghold and talked to a burly and rough bandit chief-like mortal for a bit. Immediately after, the bandit chief led them to a dirty and disgusting dungeon. However, the dungeon was not their destination. They passed through the dungeon and arrived at the final water prison. To Wang Bas surprise, Zhu Jianyi used a Water-avoiding Talisman and was the first to step into the prison cell with rat corpses floating in the water. Wang Ba went speechless, before promptly waving his Mana, separating the water in the cell, and quickly submerged into it. As expected, he saw Zhu Jianyi waiting in front of a pitch-black entrance. This is somewhat similar to the Jinhe Ghost Market. Wang Ba remarked. However, Zhu Jianyi shook his head, It only looks like it now, follow me, Senior. Having said that, he took the lead and walked in. Wang Ba tightly held onto the Spirit Beast Bag, especially the one containing the Azure Spirit Turtle, and then followed him in. To his surprise, there wasnt an independent space like in the Jinhe Ghost Market. Instead, there was only one thing inside: a Teleportation Array. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel astonished. A Teleportation Array wasnt something anyone could set up. At the very least, it required an Array Caster at the third rank of the Golden Core Realm. Being able to employ a third-rank Array Caster, it was evident that the Ghost Market had quite an extraordinary background. The surroundings of the Teleportation Array were glowing, with only a hollow in the middle which looked somewhat dim. Wang Ba speculated that this should be the place to put the Spirit Stones. Zhu Jianyi didnt dare to ask Wang Ba to take out the Spirit Stone. He took out twenty lower-grade Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag reluctantly. The Teleportation Array quickly lit up. Wang Ba and Zhu Jianyi stepped into the Teleportation Array together, and a flash of light passed by. The quiet cave was then left with just an Array, emitting little specks of light. Meanwhile, Wang Ba only felt a slight sway. Before he could fully grasp his surroundings, He heard the bustling noise of people talking pouring into his ears. Second-grade lower Magic Tool Three Sun Sword, it only costs 1260 lower Talismans! Come and see the Talismans! We have first-class, top-grade Talismans available! Red Yuan Pill! Red Yuan Pill! 10 lower-grade Spirit Stones per pill! Latest news, the young master of the Feishe Palace descend the mountain and is looking for cauldrons! Female cultivators are to take note! For the specific route of the young master, please come to inquire! Latest news, a sword cultivator surnamed Zhao from the north has engaged in continuous battles with numerous Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. He will arrive in Yan State soon. Those hoping to become a disciple, come quickly to inquire. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 1 Chapter 185: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 1 Translator: 549690339 | This is a rather peculiar place. It seems like a house, yet also like a stone cave. However, the space is vast. Against the walls of this room, individuals resembling Cultivators occupy almost every spot. These individuals are almost all in the Qi Refining Stage, with most of them displaying various items in front of them. It looks just like a rural market. Despite the simple settings, the variety of items is impressively wide. A casual scan reveals all sorts of items usable by Qi Refining Cultivators: Magic fools, Talismans, Elixirs, scrolls, Jade Slips, puppets, spirit materials, spirit food, and even some Spirit Beasts. Almost all necessities for Cultivators are included in this wide array. Wang Bas gaze fell instinctively on the Spirit Beasts, only to quickly move on. Ihese Spirit Beasts are all quite common; he has them all in his Spirit Beast Bag. However, after swiftly scanning the area, he noticed that the items on display were almost all class I with only a few class II items appearing. Doubt emerged in his mind. Yet remembering Zhu Jianyis explanation, he suppressed his unease. Zhu Jianyi, upon entering, quickly scanned the area and then made his way straight to a stall in the corner. He purchased a jade handgrip from a silent old Cultivator for two Spirit Stones. Then, at a female Cultivators stall, he spent three Spirit Stones on a comb. He put these two items, along with the Market Entering Order, into a separate Storage Bag. He then approached a middle-aged Cultivator selling magic tools and asked, Friend, how many Spirit Stones does this Magic Tool cost? This Magic Tool is a lower-grade Class II treasure. It only costs 1260 Spirit Stones. the middle-aged Cultivator replied with a beaming smile. Zhu Jianyi immediately began to bargain. Throughout the entire process, Wang Ba vaguely sensed some kind of procedure being followed. In the end, it seemed as if they reached an agreement. Zhu Jianyi then handed over the Storage Bag, which contained the handgrip, comb, and the Market Entering Order, to the other party. The middle-aged Cultivator casually checked the contents of the bag. With his expression unchanged, he nodded and then discreetly took out another Storage Bag and passed it to Zhu Jianyi. Zhu Jianyi casually handed the Storage Bag to Wang Ba. The middle-aged Cultivator then turned his gaze toward Wang Ba, his eyes carrying hints of caution and vigilance. Wang Ba also noticed several discreet glances being cast in his direction. Senior. Zhu Jianyi communicated with Wang Ba using his spiritual sense at the same time. Wang Ba remained calm. Upon scanning the Storage Bag with his Spiritual Sense, he saw nothing but a special piece of paper labelled Internal Demon Oath. All one had to do was imprint their Soul Qi on it, and the oath would be set in place. A quick scan revealed that the contents of the oath were nothing more than promises not to have malicious intentions against the Linglong Ghost Market. If violated, the oathbreaker would die and their cultivation path cease. After studying the paper with his Spiritual Sense and making sure there were no hidden traps, Wang Ba signed it. Almost immediately, the special paper began to burn. I he moment it started burning, the middle-aged Cultivator seemed to sense something. The vigilant look in his eyes as he watched Wang Ba eased slightly. He then said something Wang Ba found slightly confusing: First meeting, three of each. However, Zhu Jianyi seemed to understand the implication and quickly guided Wang Ba towards a teleportation array. Are we leaving already? Wang Ba was slightly confused. Zhu Jianyi tossed a Spirit Stone into the teleportation array, made a slight adjustment, and stepped directly onto the array with Wang Ba. Shortly after, the scenery before them changed io his surprise, Wang Ba found they were not in the underground water prison. Instead, they were in what appeared to be a new cave-based market. However, unlike the bustling scene of the previous market, this one was much quieter, with significantly fewer people. What heightened his vigilance was the fact that in addition to numerous high-rank Qi Refining Cultivators, there were also quite a few Foundation Establishment Competitors. This is the real Linglong Ghost Market. Zhu Jianyi explained next to him: The requirements for the Linglong Ghost Market are that one must be led in by someone familiar and sign the Internal Demon Oath before they can truly enter. What he said earlier was the secret instruction to adjust the teleportation node. Its a set of secret codes that change each time. Only if you follow the given instruction codes can you be teleported here. Wang Ba suddenly understood. So, the Ghost Market they visited earlier was just a distraction. To reach the real Linglong Ghost Market, one had to go through a second teleportation. No wonder it had never been discovered by Sect members over these many years. Obviously, Zhu Jianyis previous actions were all for the sake of acquiring this secret code. He could not help but admire the difficulties of being a Rogue Cultivator. While they appeared to act unrestrained and be free, their cultivation journey was much more challenging than that of Sect Disciples. Not only were their inheritances incomplete and resources for cultivation scarce, but they were also constantly suppressed by Sect powers. The extent of their efforts just to trade cultivation resources with their fellow cultivators highlighted the struggling life of a Rogue Cultivator. I wonder if the situation is the same in Chen State. Wang Ba promptly dismissed this thought and eagerly began to explore. Zhu Jianyi dared not leave Wang Bas side and trailed behind him, his head lowered. Before long, Wang Ba stopped in front of a stall. How much for this Mountain Moving Ape? A few Spirit Beasts were tied up at the stall, one of them being a muscular ape looking fiercely at Wang Ba. Upon hearing Wang Ba inquiring about the price, the ape bared its yellow fangs and growled threateningly at him. Wang Ba was unfazed. This Mountain Moving Ape was still immature, and its aura was only of a top grade Class I. Compared to his ape who meditated all day, this ape seemed violently wild, so much so that if not for their similar appearance, the two apes would not appear to be of the same species.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 2 Chapter 186: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 2 Translator: 549690339 Forty, middle-grade Spirit Stones. The stall owner seems to be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator around his youth. However, Wang Ba was not exactly sure about his realm. He answered Wang Ba lazily and stopped talking. Ihis price was far beyond Wang Bas expectations. After all, he had previously haggled for a long time in the Taosheng Market and finally spent sixty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Unexpectedly, the price here was so cheap. However, Wang Ba did not show any over-eagerness. He asked calmly, Fellow Daoist, do you have any other Mountain Moving Apes here? The youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator looked at Wang Ba with some surprise. Seeing that he indeed had interest, his expression turned slightly serious. Do you have any specific requirements? I do have a few more. Hearing this, Wang Bas heart was instantly stirred. He had long thought about cultivating Mountain Moving Apes. After all, this race was good at both offense and defense, and had unique talents, it was just naturally of lower grade. Once its grade was cultivated, it would definitely become an important force in Wang Bas hands. Unfortunately, he had not found a second Mountain Moving Ape, so there was no way to start cultivation. However, he suppressed his emotions and asked in a calm tone, The younger the female ape, the better. Do you have any? Of course, I do. The youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator immediately answered: All the apes here are young and have been well-fed. Once they mature, their chances of surviving the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation are much higher than those in the wild. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba remained non-committal. He was not a fool. On the contrary, with the influence of many scrolls in the Beast Room and long-term experiments with Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, his accumulation in regards to spirit beasts was probably only second to the former House Master of the Beast Room. This was not because he had any talents in spirit beasts, but because compared to regular Cultivators, he had more opportunities to practice and knew how to summarize. Many principles related to spirit beasts could be easily mastered once the core principle was understood. Just like what the young cultivator said. His well-fed Mountain Moving Apes had a much higher chance of passing the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation compared to those in the wild. This couldnt be said to be without reason. But for Mountain Moving Apes, although plentiful food was important, the battles and hardships they encountered in the wild could arguably unlock more of their potential. These experiences were the key factors in whether a Mountain Moving Ape could survive the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Of course, the ape Wang Ba cared for was not included in this. That was considered cheating. After some consideration, Wang Ba started: From the fellow Daoists words, It sounds like you have some Mountain Moving Apes. I wont hide it from you, I am currently practicing a spell and need this type of Spirit Beast. If you dont have too many, Id like to buy them all. Maybe you could give me a discount? All of them? The youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator was slightly taken aback, but then showed a happy expression and suddenly became enthusiastic: Of course, thats great. I still have five Mountain Moving Apes, including this one, a total of six, two males, and four females. Since you want all of them, Ill give you a discount. Each for 38 middle-grade Spirit Stones One for 38, six would be 228. Wang Ba calculated silently in his heart, realizing that he was quite short of Spirit Stones in his Storage Bag. He promptly suggested to replace it with other materials. The youth Cultivator readily agreed since, for Cultivators, cultivation materials were actually more important than Spirit Stones. Its just that Spirit Stones were easier to circulate. Wang Ba then took out some things he felt were beneficial for Class II. What surprised Wang Ba was that the other party was interested in a pot of chicken essence. A pot of chicken essence was roughly the product of condensing a thousand lower-grade Spirit Chickens. If it was according to the market price and the cost of making Spirit Food was included, a pot of chicken essence was worth about twenty or thirty middle-grade Spirit Stones. However, that was the market price. In Wang Bas actual cost, the cost of producing Spirit Food accounted for the majority. Wang Ba had no objections. He would be able to learn how to make chicken essence with some time, and he had accumulated a fair amount of it over the years. He immediately used two pots of chicken essence to offset the cost of two Mountain Moving Apes. And with some Class II Talismans acquired from the Cultivators Storage Bag in the Jingyue Mansion, he offset another. After paying the remaining amount, he satisfyingly stored six Mountain Moving Apes into the Spirit Beast Bag. Before leaving, the youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator exchanged a Sound Transmission Talisman with Wang Ba: If I find more Mountain Moving Apes later, Ill come to find you. Wang Ba naturally agreed. The requirements for cultivating primate Spirit Beasts were higher than for Spirit Chickens. Spirit Chickens could produce offspring amongst close relatives, but doing so with primates could cause problems. This required a large number of female Spirit Beasts for breeding. 1 herefore, his demand for Mountain Moving Apes was quite large in the short term. After walking around further, he found that most Cultivators were selling Elixirs and Talismans. These were the resources that Cultivators consumed most regularly. However, Wang Ba didnt need these much. Moreover, he had looked at these Elixirs and Talismans. To be honest, both in terms of quality and grade, they were far from those circulated within the Tianmen Cult. Apparently, without the support of heritage and resources, Rogue Cultivators, even if they had mastered some of the skills of Cultivators, could not cultivate these skills very well. After a round of looking, he was a bit disappointed. Just as he felt that the Linglong Ghost Market was falsely reputed, his steps suddenly halted. He unintentionally stopped in front of a stall selling various Jade Slips, gold papers, and scrolls.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics_3 Chapter 187: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics_3 Translator: 549690339 | Seeing Wang Ba stop, the stall owner immediately began to speak enthusiastically: Rare cultivation methods, powerful spells, numerous secret techniques, every kind of art that cultivators might need, this humble stall has them all. All depends on whether you, my friend, are fated to find them. The pitch smelt like a scam of the secular world. However, Wang Ba seemed unfazed and began casually browsing through the stall. His admiration for knowledge made him naturally curious and drawn to these scrolls and books. The stall owner wasnt exactly blowing smoke too. His modest stall indeed held numerous treasured cultivation methods and spells. Among them was the Manual of Surging Sword that caught Wang Bas eye. Like the Ren Water Four Tactics, this cultivation method is mainly for those with a Water Spirit Root, with subsidiary elements. However, it emphasizes incorporating other elements into the Water Style. Once mana is initiated, it naturally produces an effect of mixed styles, conferring formidable power. Most importantly, this method can be cultivated to reach the Golden Core Realm. The only thing that had him hesitating was that this method is rather extreme. Once practiced, switching to other methods would require him to spend an inordinate amount of effort to start all over again. Also, this lineage was carried on through a jade slip, hence, it was relatively pricey. When Wang Ba asked about the price, he learnt that this method cost a hundred middle-grade spirit stones and the price was non-negotiable. Thus, he decisively chose to pass on it. After flipping through some more books, he found none of the other cultivation methods suitable. However, books containing travelogues, notes, experiences and insights into cultivation and various arts and skills used by cultivators, brought him much joy. He enthusiastically spent over a hundred lower-grade spirit stones and bought them all. Compared to spells that directly enhanced combat abilities, and cultivation methods which affected ones future development, these books seemed of little use. Hence, under the condition that no one yearned for them, their price naturally didnt rise. Just when he was about to leave, he saw a spell that caught his interest. Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. It might sound like a cultivation method, but it was a unique Class II powerful spell. Its peculiarity lay in that this spell requires the cultivator to transform a Class I Gold Style spell that they have already mastered into a Class II Water Style spell. This aligned with the theory of Gold begets Water. Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the Golden Wind Arrow he learned previously. The Golden Wind Arrow was a Class I powerful Gold-style spell. Wang Ba bought it in the past due to his ignorance about the spell, and learned it helplessly. However, since it was incompatible and mediocre in terms of power, he didnt spend more time on it afterwards. Contrary to his expectations, by a quirk of fate, it perfectly met the practice points for Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately purchased it by spending more than twenty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Unfortunately, it was the original. If it were a gold paper reproduction, the price would be much cheaper. Even so, Wang Ba was completely content. After he practices the Golden Wind Arrow to its peak and then transforms it to the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics, he will have mastered a Class II powerful spell. It just so happened that he had confiscated quite a bit of Golden Magnetic Sand from the storage bags of the cultivators at Jingyue Mansion, which could be used to practice the Golden Wind Arrow. The only pity was that this spell belonged to the attacking spells category, not the defensive spells which he loved more. Having looked around a bit more and finding nothing else of interest, Wang Ba decided to leave. But right when he was about to leave, he unexpectedly heard a surprised voice from a nearby location: Zhu Jianyi, what are you doing here? Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 20 Temptation i Chapter 188: Chapter 20 Temptation i Translator: 549690339 | Zhu Jianyi, what are you doing here? Upon hearing this voice, both Wang Ba and Zhu Jianyi were stunned. However, compared to Zhu Jianyis panic, Wang Ba was much composed. After all, he had encountered far more dangerous situations before. He immediately sent a private message to Zhu Jianyi, advising him to respond accordingly. At the same time, he reminded the other bluntly. Dont do anything stupid. With Wang Bas reassurance and warning, Zhu Jianyis inner struggle finally subsided, and he relaxed his clenched fists. Lifting up his head, he greeted with surprise and joy: Martial Uncle Gao, are you here, too? Are you here to purchase Elixirs? The owner of the voice was a slightly overweight older man. On hearing this, his eyes sparkled slightly, then he nodded: Hmm, I ran out of Elixirs. Where is your master? Has he come too? No, my master should still be in Jinhe City. He just left his retreat recently. Martial Uncle Gao, are you planning to search for my master? Zhu Jianyi responded calmly. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the slightly overweight elder looked at Wang Ba in confusion: Who is this? This is a friend 1 met while I was outside. Zhu Jianyi quickly replied. Oh. The slightly overweight elder did not show interest in further acquaintance. He merely smiled and nodded at Wang Ba over Zhu Jianyi, considering it as a greeting. Wang Ba also nodded politely in response. They soon bid farewell to the slightly overweight elder and stepped onto the Teleportation Array. Watching the two disappear within the Teleportation Array, the slightly overweight elders expression turned serious. Martial Uncle Gao? I dont have the surname Gao. Zhu Jianyi obviously knows me but deliberately addressed me this way. He clearly intended to give me a hint to visit Jinhe city and find Lin Xiwen Seems like theres trouble. After pondering for a while, he didnt make a mad rush to leave. Instead, he wandered around the area for a bit. After bargaining for a while, he bought some Elixirs and then strolled away from the Teleportation Array. Immediately, he flew towards Jinhe City at a leisurely pace. Although he was acquainted with Lin Xiwen, their actual friendship was just superficial. Moreover, Lin Xiwen was just a junior. There was no need to be overly concerned. Perhaps even his master wouldnt worry about this. Soon, a city appeared on the horizon. Returning wasnt nearly as complicated as entering the Ghost Market. When Wang Ba emerged from a Teleportation Array, he found himself at the bottom of a river. Through the water repellent barrier, he could see fish leisurely swimming in the water. They emerged from the water quickly and flew for more than a Shichen led by Zhu Jianyi, who was a local, to return to their previous lodging. Only then did Zhu Jianyi notice that one of the low-class disciples who had followed him before was still alive under the tree hole. Under Zhu Jianyis nervous gaze, Wang Ba straightforwardly took the low-class disciple into the tree hole. After some horrifying screams that made Zhu Jianyi shudder, Wang Ba walked out of the tree hole with an indifferent expression. SeSenior Zhu Jianyi was trembling with fear. Wang Ba softened his expression and asked, Recently, are there any other Ghost Markets open? Zhu Jianyi quickly replied, breathing a sigh of relief, No, not nearby. The second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market only opens once every six months, and there is still over a month to go. Linglong Ghost Markets second layer? Wang Ba looked puzzled. Yes, senior, you may have noticed that the Linglong Ghost Market is backed by a Golden Core stage cultivator. What we visited today is actually just the first layer. This layer mainly consists of Qi Refining Cultivators and a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators. The second layer, however, is mainly comprised of Foundation Establishment Cultivators. I, however, have never been there, being only at the Qi Refining stage. You, senior, may get a chance. Perhaps feeling guilty, Zhu Jianyi eagerly shared everything he knew. Wang Ba took this in thoughtfully. He had been wondering about the secretive nature of the Linglong Ghost Market and its reliance on the Teleportation Array. It seemed incongruous to just provide a trading place for Qi Refining Cultivators. Now all became clear. This Linglong Ghost Market indeed had more depths than it appeared. It truly justified its Linglong name. After some thoughts, Wang Ba asked again, So, what about Ghost Markets far from here? Zhu Jianyi thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something and said, If you dont intend to seize control of a rogue Ghost Market, senior, you could go to Xuli County in the south. There is a market run by the Xuli Sect. Although the prices are somewhat higher, there is a wide variety of goods available, and its very safe. Xuli Sect? Wang Ba pondered in response. He had heard about it from Song Buping. It was one of the major sects within Yan State, with several Golden Core stage cultivators residing in it. However, according to Song Bupings assessment, the Xuli Sect seemed generous, providing a lifeline for Rogue Cultivators. In reality, they were no different from the Tianmen Cult in exploiting rogue Qi Refining practitioners. Both squeezed resources from the lower stratum at high prices. Many honest and timid Rogue Cultivators dare not trade in the Ghost Market, for fear of being trapped by major sects, and willingly allowed themselves to be sucked dry. Once these Rogue Cultivators were impoverished and could no longer provide more value, the sect would clandestinely get rid of them, selling the group of them to the Tianmen Cult, providing another source of addition to the Heresy Cultivators. Recently, the Xuli Sect had realized their behavior was akin to breeding a tiger for trouble, and thus terminated their transactions with the Tianmen Cult. But actually, some high-ranking individuals within the Xuli Sect were still secretly carrying out such operations for their personal gain.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 20: Temptation_2 Chapter 189: Chapter 20: Temptation_2 Translator: 549690339 I Being the guardian of the passage, Song Buping was, of course, entirely aware of these matters. Wang Ba pondered and directly rejected the suggestion of going to the Xuli Sect. Going to the Xuli Sect is ruled out, but, by the way, do you know about the Canglan Ghost Market? The Canglan Ghost Market is a small ghost market secretly supported by Song Buping, with only about a dozen people trading. Its quite similar to the Jinhe Ghost Market we encountered previously. Wang Ba came up with the thought of Song Buping because of the Xuli Sect, which indirectly reminded him of the Market Entering Order for the Canglan Ghost Market that the other party had given him. He considered going to that market to take a look. Perhaps there might be something to gain. Zhu Jianyi, hearing these words, was immediately surprised, The Canglan Ghost Market? How did you come to know about it? Seeing Wang Bas cold expression, he hurriedly explained in a panic, What I meant was, the Canglan Ghost Market is quite far from us, and very few people know about it. 1 only inadvertently learned about it when I was trying to disperse the Child Insects for my master. So I was a little surprised that you knew about it. He then introduced, This Canglan Ghost Market is located in Canglan City, upstream to the north of our Jinhe City. If you follow the Jinlan River straight north, youll reach it. Its very close to the border between Yan State and Song State. There is also a large ghost market nearby that might open soon. However, there are always foreign cultivators coming in and out, so the market is full of different sorts. Therefore, it is not too safe. Lets go there! Wang Ba decided directly. Going there? Zhu Jianyi was taken aback. What? Is there a problem? Wang Ba glanced at him. Zhu Jianyi immediately lowered his head in panic, No, no, I can lead the way for you. Its just that Im not too familiar with the place No need, 1 have an entrance permit for the Canglan Ghost Market. Wang Ba waved his hand. Hearing Wang Bas words, a hint of unwillingness rose in Zhu Jianyis eyes. However, he hid it very quickly. The two of them rested on the spot for a while. Mainly sitting in meditation to restore Mana. At this time, Wang Ba entered the house again, and shortly after, a heart-wrenching scream came out. Zhu Jianyi gritted his teeth, and finally left four words in the place where he was meditating, with extreme caution: Canglan Ghost Market. As he raised his head, he was startled to see Wang Bas face filled with a smirk, silently standing in front of him, watching him! What horrified him was that the low-class cultivators scream inside the house still continued! Illusion? When did it happen? At this moment, Zhu Jianyi suddenly understood! His face turned pale, and he lowered his head to see that the words he left, which should be written on the ground where he was sitting, were now surprisingly on the corner of his robe. At this moment, his heart filled with fear and confusion: When exactly did he find out?! However, his doubts and confusion were never answered. All he saw was a palm slap coming towards him, and then Nothing happened. He looked up at Wang Ba with a bewildered look. Was he supposed to live or die? But soon, Zhu Jianyi noticed something wrong. His body seemed to surge with a strange power. This power was like the creation of heaven and earth, which naturally made him begin to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy. However, what was strange was that the absorption of Spiritual Energy was not taking place in the Dantian, but in the flesh. Wait this feeling its like when my master was striking the Foundation Establishment Zhu Jianyis body trembled! He was shocked, happy, and panicked! Could it be that he was about to establish his foundation?! But, he hadnt gotten a hold of the Foundation Establishment Pill yet Compared to the low-class cultivator previously who was fully immersed in the illusion of surging power, Zhu Jianyi, who was at Qi Refining Stage VIII, was undoubtedly more experienced and immediately sensed that something was wrong. The growth of his physical body was too rapid. Compared to his body, the Mana in his Dantian, which originally held an absolute advantage, gradually started to lag behind. Under such conditions, the two began to rapidly shift towards imbalance. Zhu Jianyi immediately wanted to prevent his body from growing stronger, but the surrounding Spiritual Energy swarmed towards him more crazily! What made him more desperate was that Wang Ba, without any hesitation, took out a large amount of frozen items and stuffed them into his mouth. As soon as these items entered his mouth, they were quickly absorbed by his body. The Mana Whirl inside his Dantian quickly snatched a lot of Spiritual Energy, and the situation instantly improved. Just as Zhu Jianyi couldnt help but feel relieved, and even slightly grateful to Wang Ba He was horrified to see Wang Ba take out a large number of Spirit Stones and set up the flag of the Spirit Attracting Array. In an instant, the surrounding Spiritual Energy swarmed towards him even more crazily! Under such an abundant supply of Spiritual Energy, his body power rapidly increased! In the blink of an eye, Zhu Jianyi felt as if his body was out of control, a force that was difficult to suppress was erupting from within Crack! Suddenly, cracks formed on his face. Wang Ba, who had anticipated this situation, quickly retreated. Zhu Jianyi stretched out his hand in horror, his eyes filled with despair and regret. Saveme! Save me! Then- Boom! Once the dust settled, Wang Ba returned to the explosion area. Compared to the last time, perhaps because Zhu Jianyis realm was much higher, the explosion was more astonishing, and almost no remains could be seen anymore. However, this time, Wang Bas gains far exceeded the last. Its almost as 1 speculated. There seems to be a surplus of Lifespan. His Lifespan has decreased However, theres been a breakout of his physical body. Perhaps its because his Qi Refining Stage couldnt keep up, his body directly lost control, causing Mana chaos, and leading to the explosion. According to this theory, by providing Lifespan to a cultivator at the peak of Qi Refining Stage X, it might help reach the Foundation Establishment. However, this point still needs to be confirmed. After quickly sorting out his thoughts, Wang Ba glanced at the few traces that Zhu Jianyi left behind. Remembering the confusion in the latters eyes before his death, he shook his head slightly. Perhaps Zhu Jianyi would never have thought that back at the Linglong Ghost Market, Wang Ba had already sensed something wrong. He was just a bit uncertain at that time. Upon their return, he immediately performed a Soul Search on the low-class cultivator that he had let live. He quickly found out that Master Gao, who was in Jinhe City along with Master Lin, was actually a bald cultivator. Not the slightly chubby old man that he and Zhu Jianyi had met. At this point, Wang Ba already knew that Zhu Jianyi had betrayed him. However, he went along and managed to uncover the location of the Canglan Ghost Market to balance his losses. But he gave Zhu Jianyi one last chance. He deliberately disclosed his intention of going to Canglan Ghost Market to gauge Zhu Jianyis reaction. Primarily because Zhu Jianyi knew a lot about the Ghost Market, which was indeed a person Wang Ba needed at that time. However, the result naturally disappointed him. Wang Ba could only helplessly choose to squeeze out the last bit of Zhu Jianyis value for his Lifespan providing experiment. What a pity. Shaking his head again, Wang Ba set off on his journey north alone. He passed by Li Sanwan. Wang Ba didnt plan on stopping. But since Li Sanwan was a very small place, he saw Wu Hai below as he flew over Wu Hais house. But he couldnt help but utter a surprised huh. Wu Hais soul Why is it missing? Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 21 Soul Hidden_i Chapter 190: Chapter 21 Soul Hidden_i Translator: 549690339 | Li Sanwan, in the sky above. The Mana surges atop the lower-grade Class II flying Magic Tool. Wang Ba stands on the Magic Tool with slightly creased brows. Wu Hai was the first Cultivator he had met after arriving in Yan State. It was through using the Dream Creation on him that he managed to smoothly make contact with the local boss, Zhu Jianyi, thus giving him the opportunity to enter Linglong Ghost Market. But the reason he stopped was not out of sentimentality. In reality, there was no sentimentality to speak of either; it was simply exploitation. The key issue was that he clearly remembered this Wu Hai, who shortly before their separation, was a normal person. So how could he have undergone such a change in such a short period of time? Loss of the Soul meant that even if the persons vitality was still present, they were no more than a living dead. However, looking at Wu Hais current state, he appeared no different from ordinary people. If it wasnt for the keen Spiritual Sense of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator, a Qi Refining Competitor watching wouldnt think there was anything wrong. Could it be because he consumed that Elixir containing the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect? Arriving at that thought, Wang Ba hesitated and then took out the Storage Bag he had acquired from Zhu Jianyi. Inside were more than ten Red Yuan Pills falsely masquerading as Child Insects of the Yin Devouring Insect that had not yet been distributed. Wang Ba directly crushed one of them, and an invisible plump white worm struggled to wriggle its body, its jaws opening and closing non-stop, as though trying to bite the finger that had trapped it! Yet, Wang Bas five senses couldnt perceive this worms existence at all. If he did not have the Spiritual Sense to clearly see it, he might have let this worm escape. However, by merely looking at the appearance of this worm, Wang Ba still couldnt discern anything. After mulling it over, he still retracted the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect, then spurred his flying Magic Tool to land directly within the courtyard of Wu Hais house. Wu Hai, sensing the aura of a Cultivator, immediately looked towards the sky with alertness. On seeing Wang Ba, he appeared slightly stunned, but then his expression quickly changed into one of delighted surprise: Shen, why have you come? It has to be said, the effects of the Power of the second layer of the Yin God are indeed extraordinary. Even after such a long separation, Wu Hai still remained immersed in the thoughts implanted by Wang Ba, unable to extricate himself. Of course, this was also due to the competitor being on a too low a realm. Compared to ordinary people, he wasnt much stronger. Wang Ba immediately greeted him with a warm smile. But in his heart, he felt a hint of puzzlement. The power of the Yin God directly acts on the Soul. In theory, if the Dream Creation is still in effect, then the other partys Soul should naturally still be present. However, Spiritual Sense does not deceive. He really couldnt sense the existence of the other partys Soul. Wu Hai, in front of him, felt like just an empty shell that was still active. Shen, werent you supposed to have left with Brother Zhu? Why have you returned? Wu Hai asked curiously. But Wang Ba had no interest in continuing the charade with him. With a single thought, he directly knocked the man out with Mana. Wu Hai couldnt even let out a grunt before he fell to the ground. Wang Ba immediately pointed with his two fingers at the mans lower abdomen. He released his Mana. Soon he discovered, with surprise, that the other partys Soul was intact within his body. There was no sign of damage or disappearance. How strange Wang Ba was overcome with bewilderment. Wu Hais Soul had clearly no issues, so why couldnt he sense it at all? It was as if he was only able to perceive it when he used Mana to examine the mans body. After thinking about it, he continued to pour Mana into the body, allowing it to swiftly roam throughout Wu Hais body. Feeling the intrusion of foreign Mana, Wu Hais body instinctively started to resist but was immediately overpowered by a mere thought from Wang Ba. However, even after the Mana roamed within the body for a while, he did not find anything abnormal, aside from the plump white Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect within the Dantian. Could it be With furrowed brows, Wang Ba, in the end, decided to directly infuse Mana to probe the other partys Dantian in an attempt to grab the non-sensory Soul Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect. Wu Hais Dantian, as a result, gave out a feeling of overload, on the verge of breakdown. Wang Ba scowled. Although he had exploited Wu Hai greatly, he clearly knew that Wu Hai was just a common low-level rogue cultivator. The worst thing Wu Hai had ever done probably didnt exceed selling meat from which he had sucked out Qi and Blood to ordinary people, thus decreasing the nutrition of the meat. Without necessity, he didnt wish to violate his principles to senselessly harm such people. If circumstances were reversed, without his ability to transfer lifespan, his situation probably wouldnt be much different from Wu Hais. If he continued to use Mana to grasp the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect, even if it didnt kill him, his Dantian was sure to collapse. From that point on, his Cultivation would become hopeless. Of course, even with Wu Hais talent, he might not even reach the middle stage of Qi Refining before dying of old age. But that was not a reason for him to destroy someone elses Dantian at will. That being said, he didnt intend to give up either. For some reason, he now felt that this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect seemed to have a very special role to himself. It was just that he hadnt figured out what it was yet. After hesitating awhile, he grit his teeth and fetched some chicken essence from his Storage Bag, then used Mana to transfer all the Spiritual Energy and Essence Yuan within it to the other partys Dantian. Under the stimulus of such rich Spiritual Energy, Wu Hais Dantian, like parched land after a welcome rain, began greedily consuming it. Under the protection of Wang Bas Mana, Wu Hais Mana Whirl grew rapidly.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 21: Hidden Soul_2 Chapter 191: Chapter 21: Hidden Soul_2 Translator: 549690339 1 Even though Wu Hais consciousness is in a state of coma, making it impossible to compress mana. Wang Ba made the effort and directly compressed his mana. Soon, the aura on Wu Hais body changed drastically, vaguely reaching the strength of Qi Refining Stage III. Accompanied by the growth of the Mana Whirl, the Dantian was also nourished and expanded passively. Finally, Wang Ba could successfully extract the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect from it. However, after being fed with chicken essence, the Child Insect seemed to have benefited greatly, the originally plump and white body appeared with striped patterns of various depth. It has clearly matured a lot. Although the Child Insect desperately dodged, it was still caught by its mana. It was directly extracted out. The Child Insect struggled wildly in Wang Bas hand. Wang Ba, however, was not paying attention to the Child Insect at all, but was shocked looking at Wu Hai. Without the parasite of the Child Insect, he could once again clearly feel the soul-energy aura on his body! Its the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect! Its the one hiding the soul-energy aura of the cultivator! At this moment, he finally understood why he felt that this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect could be helpful to him. Because this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect perfectly solves a very important problem for him. The Spirit Sending Sign! Why are the Heresy Cultivators always suppressed by Tianmen Cult and never dare to leave? Its because of the Spirit Sending Sign! The sign left the soul-energy aura of the Heresy Cultivator, once its not returned for a long time, the Soul Dao of the Tianmen Cult would follow the soul-energy aura and directly curse this person to death! As an intimidation, no one dares to leave easily! No, not just Heresy Cultivators! According to what Yu Changchun said in the past years, the soul-energy aura of all the cultivators in the Tianmen Cult is controlled by the Soul Dao and Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan, once anything goes wrong, they would immediately curse them to death! This is one of the foundations of the Tianmen Cults rule! Creating fear, providing temptations. But nowthis little Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect can change this situation! At this moment, Wang Bas heart was stirred with long-lost emotions. In this small insect, he finally saw hope to escape, he saw what Zhao Feng said An opportunity to rise! Yes, he wants to leave Tianmen Cult all the time. Even though with his current Cultivation Realm, his status in the Tianmen Cult is not low at all. But he could not forget the fact that his life ultimately depends on others, this has always made him restless. Its just that he had no hope of getting away before, so he didnt even dare to think about it, he was just focused on enhancing his Cultivation Realm, hoping to wait for the time when a change would occur one day. But now, this little insect has given him a glimmer of hope. A possibility for him to actively leave! Thinking of this, he immediately couldnt wait to drop this Child Insect into a pot of chicken essence. However, to Wang Bas dismay, once the Child Insect fell into the essence, it was incredibly clumsy. Despite having a mouthpart, it didnt know how to eat at all. Parasite I see! He faintly understood why Master Lin of Jinhe City had Zhu Jianyi disguise these Child Insects as Elixirs. It seems that they can only grow by parasitizing living creatures. Wang Ba pondered for a while, and immediately took out an upper-grade Class I Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle from his Spirit Beast Bag, and then introduced the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect into the Spirit Turtle. Without any surprise, the soul-energy aura on the Spirit Turtle also disappeared. No, to be precise, it seems to have been covered up a lot. If you pay close attention and investigate with your Spiritual Sense, you could still detect it. Why is this happening? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. After thinking about it, the possibility he could think of was that the soul strength of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle had exceeded the limit of what the Child Insect of the Yin-Devouring Insect could hide. So it led to the current situation where the soul-energy aura is hidden, but not completely hidden. After the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect entered the Spirit Turtles body, Wang Ba immediately conducted inspection with Mana. He could feel that this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect entered the body of the Spirit Turtle and quickly settled down in the center of the turtles backbone shell, just like a fish taking to water. And the Spirit Turtle had no idea at all. It seems that Spirit Beasts can also do it! Wang Ba immediately fed the Spirit Turtle chicken essence. As an upper grade Spirit Turtle, its absorption rate of chicken essence was high, and its digestion speed was very fast. While the Spirit Turtle was constantly absorbing the chicken essence, Wang Ba could clearly feel that the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring was also benefiting a lot and gradually growing. But to wait for the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect to fully grow up, it might take some time. Although Wang Ba was anxious to see the result, he still suppressed his impatience. After taking a look around and pondering, he did not stay any longer and immediately left on his flying Magic Tool. The appearance of the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect brought him a great surprise, but to escape from the restrictions of the Spirit Sending Sign, there were still many problems to solve. For example, the Child Insect can now only hide the soul-energy aura of low- class Qi Refining cultivators, while he is a Foundation Establishment Competitor, whose soul strength is far beyond the comparison of Qi Refining cultivators. In addition, whether the method of hiding the soul-energy aura can evade the investigation of the Soul Dao people, this is also a question worth verifying. Furthermore, if he really puts the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect into his own body, once he is parasitized, he will put himself in a dangerous situation, in that case, he might as well stay in the Tianmen Cult and live his life with trepidation. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 21: Hidden Soul_3 Chapter 192: Chapter 21: Hidden Soul_3 Translator: 549690339 | In short, leaving the Tianmen Cult is not as easy as it seems. And his goal now is to verify these issues one by one and look for solutions. Jinhe City. If there was a spiritual lineage master looking from above Jinhe City, they could clearly see the spiritual energy surrounding Jinhe City was being intentionally guided and gathered towards the south and north of the city. And in the northern part of the city, the concentration of spiritual energy is noticeably richer than in the south. Here, a courtyard is situated. The courtyard is winding and secluded, complete with artificially made mountains, ponds, pavilions towers, and terraces. It appears extremely unassuming and reserved. However, at this moment, the city lord of Jinhe City, a Stage IV Qi refining cultivator, is standing before a middle-aged scholar, his head lowered, sweating profusely. So after the Ghost Market in Jinhe ended, Jianyi and the other four went missing, and yet, you couldnt find any reason for Jianyis disappearance? The middle-aged man sits in a rattan chair, a hint of coldness showing on his simple and solemn face. Ahyes, Master Lin, please give me a little more time, three days, no, just one day, I will surely gather everyone who participated in the Jinhe Ghost Market and question them The city lord of Jinhe City hurriedly pleaded. However, hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head: You really disappoint me. Instantly, the city lords face turned pale. Xi Meng. An old man who resembled a housekeeper walked out from the darkness, came to the middle-aged mans side and respectfully said: Sir, the person has been brought here. The middle-aged man gently tapped his finger on the rattan chair, not saying anything. But the old housekeeper had already understood the unspoken meaning, waved at the figure behind him and soon, a burly cultivator walked in, bending his back. Upon seeing the middle-aged man, he immediately bowed respectfully, Junior Shi Liu, meeting Master Lin. The middle-aged man imperceptibly nodded: Speak. Yes. The sturdy cultivator quickly extended his hand, and a water mirror rose up. Face after face appeared on the water mirror. Master Lin, these are the people who participated in the Ghost Market, apart from Brother Zhu, a total of seventeen. The middle-aged man said: Lord Dai, you should recognize them! Yes! Upon hearing this, the city lord of Jinhe was first taken aback, then quickly realized what was happening, rushed to Shi Lius side and began identifying the faces. This is Zhao Pingan from White Fish Town, hes only Stage III Qi refining, its not likely him This is Wang Xiaoyu from Dawang Manor This is Soon, the city lord of Jinhe city had singled out two faces. I have never seen these two before, I cant confirm. However, the steward Xi Meng suddenly pointed at one of the faces: I know this person, hes from Changshui City, has average strength, he shouldnt have the ability. So, it leaves only this one. Finally, the middle-aged man spoke, his gaze focused on the last face appearing on the water mirror. If Wang Ba were there, he would be surprised to find his own face appeared. At this very moment. A voice suddenly came from far outside the city. LinXiwen, your disciple asked me to seek your help! The middle-aged scholar furrowed his brows, then looked towards the horizon to see a streak of light quickly approaching. Li Qu? However, what interested him was not the person, but the message the man conveyed. Li Qu, where did you see Jianyi? I traveled a long way to deliver this message and you dont even offer a cup of tea. A somewhat pudgy figure descended from the sky. However, aware of the situation, he immediately said: In the Linglong Ghost Market, there was an early-stage Foundation Establishment competitor following your disciple Eh, this person, you already know? The somewhat pudgy old man pointed in surprise at Wang Bas face in the water mirror held by Shi Liu. The scholar heard Foundation Establishment competitor, his eyes narrowed slightly: Just found out, but its not too late However, after only a brief moment, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his expression! JianyL.is dead! Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 22 God-trusting Torch_i Chapter 193: Chapter 22 God-trusting Torch_i Translator: 549690339 In the pavilion. The middle-aged scholars face, which seemed unchanged for millennia, finally revealed a trace of anger. Accompanying this anger, the surrounding air froze instantly! And everybody around became quiet immediately. The pudgy elder on one side also noticed the change in the aura, staring at the middle-aged scholar in shock. A storm of surprise stirred within him: Late-stage Foundation Establishment?! How is this possible! Didnt he just progress to the middle-stage seven or eight years ago? Unlike the Qi Refining stage, which is divided into ten stages, the Foundation Establishment stage is only divided into early, middle and late stages. But each stage requires immense time for cultivation. It usually takes tens of years. Of course, for those with strong Spiritual Root qualifications, this process can be significantly reduced. Afterward, there is the so-called Perfect Foundation Establishment, but it is just a special state when a cultivator of the late-stage Foundation Establishment refines himself to the extreme and reaches perfection. No matter what, the rate of progress from the mid-stage Foundation Establishment into the late-stage Foundation Establishment in seven or eight years is far too astonishing. With these thoughts, the pudgy elders initial condescension towards the middle-aged scholar immediately vanished and was replaced by a hint of solemnity. He then took the initiative to speak, If Lin needs anything, feel free to command. The world of cultivators has always been like this C the strong being respected and the weak being bullied is the norm. Feeling the goodwill from the pudgy elder, the middle-aged scholar didnt reject it. His rage was palpable, and his usually calm eyes flared with a trace of killing intent: Thank you, fellow cultivator Li. This man first killed my few apprentices, and then forced Jianyi to the Linglong Ghost Market. Shortly after exiting the market, Jianyi was killed by him Obviously, this man is mostly about that Ghost Market. So, why dont we inform all the major Ghost Markets first. If they see this man, they should immediately notify me. If they can capture him, I will heavily reward them! The nearby steward, Xi Meng, hurriedly nodded. Master, Xi Meng will see to it immediately. The lord of Jinhe City also didnt pass up the opportunity to showcase his influence and volunteered to make contact with the Ghost Markets in numerous cities. Meanwhile, the pudgy elder also took the initiative to speak: I have some connections with the management of several Ghost Markets. If we really encounter him, they may not necessarily stop him. However, they should be able to notify us in advance, which should be feasible. Thankyou very much. The middle-aged scholar politely raised his hand in gratitude. The pudgy elder hurriedly dodged to the side. Soon, everyone dispersed to search for the murderer. In the pavilion, only the middle-aged scholar remained. The anger in his eyes had vanished, leaving only a hint of calmness and contemplation on his expressionless face. According to the plan, Jianyi should have gone to another small Ghost Market to scatter all the Child Insects. In that case, there should be ten to twenty Child Insects left in Jianyis Storage Bag. He is dead and it doesnt matter. But losing those Child Insects, thats a problem. The Yin Devouring Insect mother can produce only ninety-nine children in her lifetime. If a Child Insect dies, it cant be replenished. Every death means one less. This was why the middle-aged scholar was furious. The Child Insects of the Yin Devouring Insect were crucial to his cultivation. He wouldnt allow anything to go awry. I must retrieve all these Child Insects! Wang Ba followed the Jinlan River northward. He encountered several cities along the way. As he progressed further north, the cities became more and more desolate. Most of these cities didnt have cultivators in them. Even if there were, in Wang Bas view, they were not even comparable to Wu Hai in Li Sanwans town. They were visibly weak. But that was normal. In this world, the truly gifted ones, those who can become immortals by their own efforts alone, are perhaps there but not many. Most people can only hope on the path of immortality by cultivating with others, actively summarizing and learning, and making up for each others deficiencies. This is the value of Sect. The accumulation of knowledge by generations will make a Sect more powerful. If a generation happens to encounter a remarkable leader, it can immediately step up a level. And the following generation will benefit from it. In contrast, rogue cultivators usually lack resources, experience, reliable guidance, and face suppression from Sects. The probability of surpassing sect cultivators is very small. Therefore, its normal that rogue cultivators in these cities are weak and exhausted. Wang Ba didnt waste time on these cities and flew straight towards Canglan City. After flying for a while, he eventually saw another city. He had phenomenal vision C even from far away, he could see the words Canglan City written on the city. Wang Ba immediately landed his flying Magic Tool outside the city, concealed it slightly, and then entered the city like a mortal. He looked around. Compared to Li Sanwans small town, Canglan City was undoubtedly much more expansive. Finding a cultivator in such a vast place was quite challenging. However, Wang Ba had his methods. He chatted with a local, and soon learned about the power structure of the city. The lord of the city Wang Ba pondered and then went straight to the citys most conspicuous building. Stop! This is the Lords Mansion! A mortal guard drew his sword and shouted. Wang Ba was too lazy to use the Power of the Yin God, so he just jumped using his physical strength. He easily leapt over the wall and landed inside the mansion. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 22 God-trusting Torch_2 Chapter 194: Chapter 22 God-trusting Torch_2 Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, a group of heavily armored guards, armed with halberds and lances, quickly surrounded him. At this moment, a woman cultivator in colorful clothes with decent looks and coquettish eyebrows, as if hearing the commotion, walked out from the garden. Her voice shrill and noisy, Where did this thief come from, daring to intrude in the lords mansion! However, when she saw Wang Ba, she froze on the spot. A Cultivator?! Please ask your master to come out and meet me. Surrounded by so many people, Wang Ba seemed indifferent, calm-faced. Indeed, it was hard to feel anything, after all, all but one woman cultivator at Stage II of Qi Refining were mortals. But his attitude immediately angered the woman in colorful clothes, who retorted displeasedly: Is my master someone you can see whenever you want Yuqi, dont talk nonsense. At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the depths of the garden. The woman in colorful clothes quickly turned her head: Master! Although Wang Ba had sensed the person from his Spiritual Sence long ago, he still turned his head slightly, looking towards the depths of the garden. Soon, a handsome young man in a golden robe, like a god descending from heaven, walked slowly out from the garden. His every move was filled with a sense of elegance and luxury. His constantly flowing aura was dazzling to behold. Seeing her master, the woman in the colorful clothes couldnt help showing a look of love. Wang Ba, however, couldnt help but frown slightly. What the hell, this lord, with only Stage IV or V of Qi Refining, his appearance is too flirty. The key point is that he took so long to walk such a short distance, wasting too much of his time. Thinking of this, he became impatient and stretched out his hand to grab. Mana surged. Suddenly, in front of the handsome young man, a large hand made of Mana emerged, reaching out to grab him. The young mans face changed drastically, and he hurriedly tried to dodge. However, could a minor cultivator at the middle stage of Qi refining evade the shot of a Foundation Establishment Competitor? Like grabbing a chick, the large hand of Mana directly grasped him and, like tossing a sandbag, threw him in front of Wang Ba. Everyone around, whether it was the woman in the colorful clothes or anyone else, their eyes were about to pop out at this scene. The face of the woman in the colorful clothes turned pale instantly, and she didnt dare to say a word. Advanced strength and extraordinary aura could be sensed; far beyond her reach. Considering that she actually had the audacity to admonish such a being earlier, her heart couldnt help but chill. He gently held up the young lord whose image was utterly flustered and lost. Im sorry for the interruption. I will ask, and you will answer. With a smile of apology on Wang Bas face, his words were concise. The young lord, understanding Wang Bas intention in this crisis, nodded hastily, Ill tell, Ill tell. Whatever you want to know, Ill tell you! Which nearby ghost markets are open soon? Wang Ba said directly. After experiencing Wang Bas style of acting without saying a word, the young lord put all he knew on the table. Of course, some things related to high-level ghost markets were restricted by vows and so he couldnt say them. However, Wang Ba wasnt reassured and specifically used the Power of the Yin God to verify it. In the end, he confirmed that the young lord had not lied and had not withheld anything. Apart from the Canglan Ghost Market, theres the Luofu Ghost Market, the Linglong Ghost Market, and the Nichang Ghost Market privately organized by rogue cultivators from both Yan and Song States Wait, why is there also a Linglong Ghost Market here? Wang Ba couldnt help but interrupt. The young lord was slightly taken aback, but then he said as if it were natural, The Linglong Ghost Markets are spread throughout the Yan and Song States, naturally there is also one here. However, Ive heard that the first and second layers of the Linglong Ghost Markets in different places are not interconnected, only when you reach the third layer of the ghost market do people from Linglong Ghost Markets everywhere appear in one place, thats the truly bustling scene. So, they can be interconnected? Wang Ba was suddenly a bit startled. Isnt that just like the Tianmen Cult? No, the difficulty of gathering cultivators from all over to the same place using a teleportation array is obviously much greater than the Tianmen Cult with only five bases. Clearly, the background of the Linglong Ghost Market is far from simple, and its not just as Zhu Jianyi said, supported by a Golden Core cultivator; perhaps, there could even be a Master of Nascent Soul! When does the Linglong Ghost Market open here? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. On the day of moon watching, its always that time. The young city lord did not dare to hide this at all. Wang Ba immediately said, Take me there. The Linglong Ghost Market usually opens for three days, and today was still within this period. The young city lord didnt dare to refuse. After giving some instructions, he quickly found the local entrance to the Linglong Ghost Market under Wang Bas urging. However, perhaps because he had already sworn before, Wang Ba did not need to swear again this time. He soon entered the first layer of the Ghost Market smoothly. Wang Ba glanced around the environment and nodded slightly. This place was indeed different from the Linglong Ghost Market he had visited near Jinhe City. Wang Ba took a look around, but he didnt get the result he expected. He only acquired a rather rare Class-II special spell. God C trusting Torch. Its said to originate from a declining sect and allows the disciples to entrust a strand of their soul to a specially made candle. If the disciples are still alive, the candle will keep burning. If the candle goes out, it means the disciples soul has been extinguished. Wang Ba immediately thought of the Spirit Sending Sign. Both have the same effect. Its just that God-trusting Torch is used to confirm the situation of the disciples, while the Spirit Sending Sign is used to control them. So its perfect for testing the effect of the child insect of the Yin Devouring Insect. Therefore, Wang Ba promptly spent half a basin of chicken essence to buy this spell. He also gradually recognized the benefits of the chicken essence. Compared to common spirit food, the effect of Class I lower grade chicken essence is almost medicinal for those at the Qi Refining stage. Even Stage II cultivators can use it as well. And it doesnt have the poison of Elixirs. Its naturally very popular among cultivators. Other than that, Wang Ba didnt gain anything else. After some thought, he said to the young city lord: Yaodong, do you know how to get to the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market? The young city lord, named Liu Yaodong, was undoubtedly much more tactful than Zhu Jianyi. He cooperated fully from start to finish. Or maybe it was because he had witnessed Wang Bas strength. He immediately proudly replied: If you were to ask other city lords, they might not know. But I just happen to know how to enter the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. However, the second layer of the Ghost Market only opens once every half a year. The next time will be in more than a month, and it lasts for half a month. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba regretfully nodded, it seemed it was indeed consistent with the other Linglong Ghost Markets. However, the young city lord directly gave Wang Ba the method to enter the Linglong Ghost Markets second layer. After memorizing the method in his heart, he left the Linglong Ghost Market directly with Liu Yaodong. The Luofu Ghost Market will open in five days, and the Nichang Ghost Market will open around the same time. Maybe you can rest at the lords mansion for a few days while waiting for these Ghost Markets to open. Hearing this, Wang Ba shook his head. After reinforcing Liu Yaodongs Power of the Yin God, he found an inconspicuous place and hid. After much thinking, he didnt have anything important to do for the time being. So he simply took out the Golden Wind Arrow spell and a pile of Golden Magnetic Sand. He figured, since he was idle, he might as well take this opportunity to significantly improve his spells. Suddenly, he was engrossed in his spell cultivation. The time slipped quietly by. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 23: Jade DewMana_l Chapter 195: Chapter 23: Jade DewMana_l Translator: 549690339 Three days later. Wang Ba sits in a tree hollow with the help of the Lifespan Panel, and the last bit of the Golden Magnetic Sand in front of him is also completely used up. And his Golden Wind Arrow has also successfully cultivated to a peak state. The so-called peak does not mean that the power is constant, but under the equivalent quality and quantity of Mana, it is difficult for the power to change again. If it is carried out with the Cultivation Base of Golden Core, it is naturally much stronger than the Qi Refining stage. But this is brought about by the change in Mana, not by the spell itself. Next, I have to transform the gold-style Mana, which contains Golden Magnetic Sand, into the Class II water-style Jade Dew Mana under the guidance of The Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew. Wang Ba took out The Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew and read it carefully several times. Soon, the corresponding items appeared on the Lifespan Panel. [Consumable Items: The Mana conversion of The Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew, combined with qualification, root bone, and Cultivation Base, requires a conversion of 27 years.] As expected of a Class II powerful spell with my current qualification and Cultivation Base, it will actually take 27 years for successful Cultivation. Wang Ba is slightly surprised. Although 27 years is not much for him, a normal Foundation Establishment Competitor actually only has about 200 years of lifespan. Two hundred years seems like a lot, but for most cultivators, it is actually very tight. Most Cultivators, if they can enter the Foundation Establishment at the age of eighty, even if it is a joyful progress, then the early, middle and late stages of the Foundation Establishment, if successful, each segment will take at least twenty years. In this way, most of the lifespan is gone. Combine it with the bottleneck period between each level; the 200-year lifespan suddenly seems extremely tight. And these are all ideal states. In fact, the vast majority of low-level cultivators can hardly ensure their Cultivation resources, the time is yet longer. This also means that to cultivate a Class II powerful spell, either they are extraordinarily gifted or they have a substantial family background. Wang Ba has neither. Just about to use his lifespan to practice this spell, suddenly a Sound Transmission Talisman flew in. Liu Yaodong asked for a meeting? After Wang Ba glanced at the content of the Sound Transmission Talisman, his face showed a puzzled expression. After feeling the Power of the Yin God, and finding that he was still in effect, after slight hesitation, he finally chose to meet. Soon, he saw Liu Yaodong walking in respectfully. Senior, I have something important to report to you. Say it, whats the matter. Yes, just a while ago, the Lord of Jinhe City personally came here On hearing Jinhe City, Wang Bas eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he couldnt help but think of Zhu Jianyi, who was killed by him. There was a trace of guilty conscience in his heart. However, Liu Yaodong continued: He gave me a portrait and a few Sound Transmission Talismans, asking me to inform him immediately if I ever saw the person in the picture. After looking at it, only then did I discover that the person in the portrait is a senior, and I felt something was abnormal. Hence, I specifically came to inform you. Saying this, he withdrew a portrait from his sleeve. Wang Ba had a look, it was undoubtedly his face. His heart sank. He didnt know where he had exposed his identity, but it was clear that this was most likely the work of Master Lin, who was Zhu Jianyis master. Thinking about this, he furrowed his eyebrows. While dealing with a Qi Refining stage cultivator, Wang Ba did not feel any pressure, but when it came to a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he was somewhat apprehensive. After all, since his breakthrough, other than briefly clashing with Song Buping before stopping, he had no experience in fighting against cultivators of the same level. In his mind, he was not clear whether his Spirit Beasts could compete with this Master Lin. However a regular early-stage Foundation Establishment should not be a problem, right? Wang Ba measured in his mind. Only according to the previous Zhu Jianyis description of his mentor, the other party was clearly a middle-stage Foundation Establishment competitor. Just on the basis of Mana cultivation, he might be far superior to Wang Ba. After thinking for a moment, he finally made a decision. In two days, after participating in the Luofu Ghost Market and Nichang Ghost Market, he would immediately withdraw to Tianmen Cult. Back to Jiantao Station, he first hid from this wave. Anyway, he had made quite a gain this time, there was no need to wait for trouble to come. Although he could change his face temporarily with Mana to achieve the effect of disguise, but who knows if there is some unusual spell that could find him. Being in unfamiliar territory, it is better to leave. After dismissing Liu Yaodong, He immediately started the transformation of Mana using his lifespan. Half a day passed. Feeling that half of the water-style Mana in his body has been transformed into a more substantial and heavy, water-style Jade Dew Mana with a hint of gold- style Manas sharpness, Wang Ba slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he had an idea. He walked out of the tree hollow. In the half-air outside the tree hollow, droplets of Jade Dew floated up immediately, and in a blink of an eye, they came down whistling like meteors. A small part went deeper and deeper, and when it touched the ground, it left bottomless holes on the ground! And a part of the Jade-Dew shaped droplets, under Wang Bas control, sometimes concentrated and sometimes scattered. When concentrated, it was merely a puddle of water droplets, but it seemed as heavy as Mount Tai, weighing thousands of pounds, falling on the ground, immediately caused a thunderous roar, and even the ground vibrated. When scattered, it is like a sharp blade, capable of splitting gold and jade, easily cutting everything tall within a radius of a hundred miles into two halves! The power of this Class II powerful spell made Wang Ba nod with satisfaction. Although due to the early-stage Foundation Establishment-Mana, this Class II powerful spell cannot display its full power, but in terms of power alone, it is only slightly worse than the Iris Invisible Needle. This is already a very high level. After all, the power of a Magic Tool is generally much higher than a Spell. But compared with the Magic Tool, the control of the spell is more flexible and follows ones heart. If the Iris Invisible Needle is hidden in the Dew, and then attack those unsuspecting cultivators Wang Ba came up with an idea. He started his experiment immediately. At first, its difficult. After all, though Magic Tools have great power, theyre not as handy as Spells when in operation. However, since he was using his Lifespan to transform the Spells, his grasp over Mana was extremely quick. With his multitasking, he gradually mastered the Jade Dew Needle Concealment tactics. Generally, unsuspecting Cultivators would only notice the powerful force of Jade Dew and after fending it off with great effort, they would then be hit by the Iris Invisible Needle. Pity that poisons which take effect on cultivators are extremely rare. Even Tianmen Cult doesnt have them; otherwise, I could have poisoned the Iris Invisible Needle. Wang Ba expressed a touch of regret. Taking advantage of the little time left, he practiced the God-trusting Torch Sutra a bit more. Perhaps because it involves the Soul, the time needed for this spell was no less than that of the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. However, with the help of the Lifespan expenditure, he quickly mastered this Spell. But after mastering the spell, there came a slightly troublesome issue. The candles used for the God-trusting Torch are made from the wax of the Fragrance Bee. This Fragrance Bee, although merely a Class I Spirit Insect, is not easy to find. At that moment, without a proper solution, he could only wait for the two big Ghost Markets to open. Soon enough, two days passed in the blink of an eye. The time for Luofu Ghost Market and Nichang Ghost Market to open has finally arrived. Luofu Ghost Market. Other than Nichang Ghost Market, this was the largest Ghost Market in the northwest part of Yan State. Even the nearby Linglong Ghost Market couldnt compare to it. It was situated atop a mountain peak. There was no difference between it and the many other peaks in the north of Yan State. Enveloped by clouds and mist, outsiders couldnt find the entrance without guidance. Today was the day it opened. An old, slightly chubby figure arrived at the site early. It was Li Qu. After doing some actions, a Foundation Establishment Competitor dressed in gray quickly arrived in response; he walked step by step out from the clouds and mist. Seeing Li Qu, the cultivator dressed in gray showed some surprise: Its Fellow Cultivator Li, why are you here so early today? Ha ha, Im just fulfilling anothers request, so I have something I need to bother fellow Daoist Zhang with. Li Qu slightly raised his hand, chuckling. Upon hearing Li Qu, The grey-robed Cultivator did not immediately nod his head, but politely said: With Fellow Daoist Lis extraordinary abilities, if there is something even you cant solve, Im afraid I This isnt a hard task and it wont trouble you either. Fellow Lin Xiwen from Jinhe City has entrusted me with this. His disciple was killed by a Foundation Establishment Competitor and now Fellow Lin wants to capture the killer to avenge his dead disciple. Li Qu quickly explained. Hearing this, the gray-robed cultivator frowned and responded: I dont see how this is my concern. Besides, Fellow Li should know that we at Luofu Ghost Market have always refrained from getting involved in conflicts among cultivators. Even as a manager here, I wouldnt dare violate this rule. Hence, youll have to understand. No, no, no. Li Qu had a plan up his sleeve and said: You dont need to worry. Lin Xiwen just means that if the killer happens to come to Luofu Ghost Market, when you see him, you only need to relay the news to him. We most certainly wont initiate a conflict within the Ghost Market, and you wont be affected either. And as a reward, Lin Xiwen recently crafted a new batch of the Stone Fire True Yuan Pills and is willing to share a bottle with you. Stone Fire True Yuan Pills?! The grayly dressed cultivator surnamed Zhang was shocked for a moment, and then couldnt help but feel tempted. The Stone Fire True Yuan Pill was a Class II Elixir, extremely effective for breaking through the bottleneck from the early-stage to the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment. He had been stuck at the bottleneck of the early-stage of Foundation Establishment for too long. If he had the Stone Fire True Yuan Pill, he might be able to make further progress. And all he had to do in return was to send a Sound Transmission Talisman to the others. At present, its provided that the person would indeed come to Luofu Ghost Market. After a moments thought, in the end, he could not resist the temptation of the elixir and asked: What does the person look like, and what is his Cultivation Base? Hearing that, Li Qu couldnt help but laugh secretly. He knew the cultivator wouldnt be able to resist this kind of temptation. He then presented the sketch of Wang Ba and the information they had collected based on some situations and told it to the gray-robed Cultivator. The gray-robed Cultivator took these materials, glanced at them, and then immediately nodded his head. Without uttering a word, he directly turned around and step by step walked back into the clouds and mist. Seeing this, Li Qu didnt mind. He waved his robe and quickly vanished from the spot. Meanwhile. Near Canglan City. In front of the tree hollow. Senior, shall we go to Luofu Ghost Market first or? Liu Yaodong asked respectfully, bending over. Lets go to Luofu Ghost Market first. Wang Ba opened his mouth without much thought. Liu Yaodong immediately nodded, and just as he was about to leave to make preparations, Wang Ba stopped him. Which of these two Ghost Markets is nearer? This Naturally its Nichang Ghost Market. Liu Yaodong thought briefly before saying, Nichang Ghost Market is to our north, at the junction of Yan and Song Dynasties. And Luofu Ghost Market is in the southeast, very far from us. Then lets go to Nichang Ghost Market first. After thinking for a while, Wang Ba finally spoke. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 24: Shopping Spree_i Chapter 196: Chapter 24: Shopping Spree_i Translator: 549690339 | This is it, the Nichang Ghost Market. Liu Yaodong stood in front of a city wall, speaking to Wang Ba. Looking at the bustling stalls beneath the city wall, Wang Ba was rendered speechless, the shock slowly turning into incredulity. Contrary to his initial thoughts of a clandestine location, the Nichang Ghost Market was brazenly situated at the border of the Song and Yan kingdoms. Both sides of the border wall were reminiscent of a rural market, with cultivators running various stands, or purchasing resources. Cries of vendors peddling their wares echoed back and forth. The sights and sounds were even more vibrant than an ordinary marketplace. This made Wang Ba, who was accustomed to the infamous subterrain ghost markets, feel a strange sense of uneasiness. Arent they afraid of attracting attention from the big Sects? Wang Ba couldnt resist asking. Liu Yaodong spoke matter-of-factly: This place is located right at the frontier of two nations, a sensitive spot. Both nations Sects shy away from the potential friction that could be caused here; thus, this has become one of the few Ghost Markets that openly operates within their territories. Because this is the site of the most active resource trading between the two nations, you can find many items here that are hard to come by on a normal day. So, a lot of rogue cultivators travel from far and wide to come here, and even some cultivators from Sects will quietly come here to trade. Of course, to safeguard the interests of the Sects, the Nichang Ghost Market only opens once a year for three days. Miss this opportunity, and youll have to wait until the next year. At these words, Wang Ba nodded slightly. Although he still had some doubts, the explanations did make sense overall. From time to time, cultivators dressed in uniformed robes would patrol the surroundings, ready to take action at a moments notice if anyone were found disrupting the Ghost Market. Soon, Wang Bas attention was caught by the bustling stalls. Many of the cultivators running the stalls had imperceptible auras, making it impossible for him to discern their Cultivation Base. Unable to contain his curiosity, he asked Liu Yaodong about it. Liu Yaodong, being familiar with the market, had a lot to share. He promptly explained the ins and outs. It turned out that those who wanted to run stalls at the Ghost Market had to submit a fee and a deposit to the management office. After paying, they could borrow an Invisibility Magic Tool. For those below the Golden Core stage, it was normally difficult for anyone to discern their identity or cultivation base. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately went to the management office intending to secure a stall. Selling goods didnt matter to him. What interested him was the security that the Invisibility Magic Tool could offer. However, to his disappointment, since it was the first day of the market, all the stalls had already been let out. As the Invisibility Magic Tools were also tied to the stalls, all of them had been loaned out as well. However, Liu Yaodong surprisingly managed to secure two second-rate Invisibility Magic Tools for him. Perhaps its because he had a good contingent of contacts among the Qi Refining cultivators. Although they couldnt fool Foundation Establishment cultivators from observing his spiritual sense, it was sufficient to evade those Qi Refining cultivators. Not one to refuse Liu Yaodongs kindness, Wang Ba accepted the item. It wasnt the best, but it was better than nothing. But there was no denying that Nichang Ghost Market was truly an eye-opener for Wang Ba. The goods on sale varied from Magic Tools, Elixirs, and Talismans considered the main trio of a cultivators arsenal to an array of slaves, Dao soldiers, puppets, spirit beasts, spells, spiritual medicines, spirit materials, and special resources, and soon. There was even a cultivator selling information about other secret Ghost Markets. The most outrageous thing, however, was a middle-aged cultivator who allegedly was the Master of a Sect, offering to sell his entire Sect, along with all the disciples and the Sects premises. All in exchange for a Class III Elixir capable of forming a Golden Core C the Yuan Returning Pill. For a cultivator, breaking through to achieve transcendence and immortality is the ultimate desire. If the Sect cant keep up, it might become a burden instead. Although Si Hongfeis move may appear drastic, it is in line with a cultivators heart. A spectator, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, remarked. His comment received several nods of approval. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. He found it hard to agree with this viewpoint. Everyone had their ambitions though, so he decided not to argue about it. If he were in their shoes, as the Master of a Sect, even if he felt that the Sect was becoming a burden, the most he would do is step down and pursue the Dao alone. Under no circumstances would he use his disciples as his stepping stone. However, to Wang Bas surprise, someone really did offer to buy Si Hongfeis Sect. However, they only wanted the disciples, not the Sects premises. Si Hongfei was caught off guard and delighted. He instantly commenced negotiations with the mysterious cultivator who had bought his Sect. Witnessing this scene, Wang Ba squinted his eyes. If his suspicion was correct, the mysterious cultivator was no doubt from the Demon Dao. The fate of the disciples of that Sect was foregone. However, he had no intentions of stepping in to intervene. One must know ones limits, and he knew he was not capable of making a difference. He had neither the means nor the motivation to intervene in such matters. Having enjoyed an interesting sight, Wang Ba went about scanning the myriad of stalls without wasting any time. Although the stalls werent particularly tiered, just by observing the items on sale, one could get a vague idea of the sellers Cultivation Base. Before long, Wang Ba found himself stopping at one of the stalls selling Magic Tools. Other people were busy picking and choosing, asking the seller for prices. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept past the Class I and Class II Magic Tools, faintly picking up on the smell of blood. Clearly, their source was not so clean. But this was also quite normal among rogue cultivators. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 24: Buying Spree_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 24: Buying Spree_2 Translator: 549690339 | May I ask what the price of this magic tool is? Wang Ba pointed to a robe on the stall and asked. The stall owner, a female cultivator whose age was indiscernible, was discussing prices with a Qi refining cultivator. Sensing the Foundation Establishment aura on Wang Ba, she quickly wrapped up the price discussion, swiftly switching to a smile: Good judgement, fellow Taoist. This robe offers top-notch defense among Class II middle grade items. Its the best item I have here and is very reasonably priced, costing only 130 middle grade spirit stones. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered slightly. The price was indeed reasonable. If it were in Chen State, it would probably be twenty to thirty middle grade spirit stones more expensive. Of course, it could also be due to the fact that there was no cost involved in the transaction, so it was natural for the price to be slightly lower. Wang Ba didnt have many spirit stones on him, having spent almost all of them in previous markets. However, in his storage bag, he still had plenty of chicken essence and spirit turtle essence. He took some out and negotiated with the female cultivator. After sensing the effectiveness of the chicken essence, her eyes lit up instantly. She quickly traded the Class II middle grade robe for four pots of chicken essence. This spirit food of yours is extraordinary. I have consumed some in the past, but theirs were not as pure, mixed with many spirit materials. Although the spiritual energy derived was not inferior, the vitality, Qi and blood they contained were greatly inferior. The female cultivator sincerely acknowledged. Wang Ba was not surprised when he heard this. His chicken essence was produced using a large number of spirit chickens as raw materials. After adding spirit materials during processing, it was extremely pure. However, most of those who produce spirit food on the market couldnt possibly mass produce a large number of spirit chickens like Wang Ba. To ensure yield, they would naturally add other cultivator-friendly materials that also provide spiritual energy. However, either in terms of the speed of refinement and absorption, or the aura, Qi and blood essence they contained, the quality would be vastly different. Even the East Saint Sect, which used to breed many spirit chickens, would find it challenging to accomplish this. After all, the Extreme Blood Pill used for purifying the bloodline of Precious Chickens was rare. On the other hand, relying solely on the pathetic reproduction rate of spirit chickens was simply unreliable. It was already commendable that the East Saint Sect had bred so many spirit chickens over the years with disciplined cultivation methods. Therefore, for most people, spirit food is ultimately a supplementary resource for cultivation. The main resources for cultivation are still elixirs and various spiritual medicines. After exchanging Sound Transmission Talismans with the female cultivator, Wang Ba kept the Class II middle grade robe and immediately started the initial refinement process. Next, he visited each and every stall one by one. Hurry! Theres someone selling Foundation Establishment Pills over there! What?! Someones selling them? Whats the price? Lets hurry up and take a look. I heard that its not just Foundation Establishment Pills, but also other Class II elixirs! The crowd suddenly became agitated. Many Qi Refining stage cultivators rushed in one direction. Wang Ba also took a look. As he heard the stall owner explaining the effects of each elixir, he gained a lot of knowledge. Only then did he realize that although most elixirs did have toxic effects, there were some niche factions that specialized in producing elixirs without such toxic effects. However, the efficacy of these elixirs was indeed hard to compare with conventional ones. Therefore, for Rogue Cultivators who had very limited resources, scarcely anyone would buy them. Wang Ba was not very interested either. Except for some elixirs with special effects, those intended for cultivation, although better than chicken essence, were only more effective to a limited extent. The key point was that elixirs were expensive, while the production cost of chicken essence was much lower. Therefore, Wang Ba naturally prioritized chicken essence. After looking around for a while, Wang Ba left the crowded stall and started to check out the others. When he saw stalls selling spells, cultivation methods, and all sorts of curious objects, he would always take a look. He also collected some interesting things, such as Class II spirit plant seeds. There were also many commonly practical spells. These spells would not consume his mana. Even the attack spells were unlikely to surpass the power of Class II powerful spells like the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. However, they could be useful during cultivation and help to enrich his foundation. Since it could be quickly mastered with his lifespan, he naturally would not miss them. Unfortunately, he had yet to find a suitable cultivation method. However, while purchasing spells, he unexpectedly found an Illustrated Guide of Mountain Moving Apes among a pile of miscellaneous books he had bought. When he curiously flipped through it, he was instantly delighted. This was a memoir written by a beast control cultivator, mainly recording some traits of the Mountain Moving Ape species and experience gained while breeding them. For instance, among Mountain Moving Apes, there was a type of ape different from their irritable, common counterparts. These apes were born tranquil by nature, liked to meditate, and tried to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth daily. However, these peace-loving Mountain Moving Apes are the natural kings of their species because they were good learners and proficient at utilizing their body. Therefore, once they matured and overcame the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, stepping into Class II, they could grow quickly. They might even break the species limitations and upgrade to Class II middle grade spirit beasts under the dual empowerment of constant honing and their inherent cultivation instincts. When Wang Ba reached this point, he immediately thought of the first Mountain Moving Ape he bought. just as described in the book, the ape was sitting in meditation quietly every day, like an old monk. To his surprise, it turned out to be a natural king among the Mountain Moving Apes. Reading further on, Wang Ba was simultaneously surprised and delighted because the author of the Illustrated Guide of Mountain Moving Apes recorded in an inconspicuous place in the book, the cultivation approach for Mountain Moving Apes after they successfully become Class II Spirit Beasts. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 24: Shopping Spree_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 24: Shopping Spree_3 Translator: 549690339 | Having conducted extensive research on the Mountain Moving Ape, Wang Ba had already drafted a prescription for a Bloodline Breakthrough for the beast, making him a semi-expert on the matter. After comparing with the others cultivation approach, he was suddenly inspired. According to the circumstances of the Mountain Moving Ape, he rapidly adjusted his previous prescription. He then listed out the needed spirit materials, Spiritual Medicines, and other supplies, and had Liu Yaodong help him find them. Liu Yaodong immediately leveraged his extensive connections and rallied his peers for assistance. Shortly after, Wang Ba made many gains from the stalls selling Spirit Beasts. He was exposed to many Spirit Beasts he had never seen before, ones that could only be found in Song and Yan, which broadened his horizons. After spending quite a bit of chicken essence, he managed to secure a good number of them. However, most were of Class I Spirit Beasts. The prices for Class II Spirit Beasts were generally high. The previous Mountain Moving Ape was cheap only because it was limited by the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, resulting in a mortality rate of 50%, hence the price couldnt rise. A normal, lower grade Class II beast would cost at least eighty to ninety Spirit Stones at a minimum. The middle-grade ones had their prices doubled. Wang Ba, however, did not see any upper grade or top grade Class II Spirit Beasts. Either they were too rare, or they were bought out early by others. Regardless, Wang Ba was very satisfied with the Class I Spirit Beasts, as they could greatly enhance his experience as a Spiritual Cook and expedite his learning of the second step of cultivation. After a while, Liu Yaodong squeezed through the crowd and brought Wang Ba a pleasant surprise. Senior, I just found a Fragrance Bee that was very similar to what you described, would you take a look and see if its the right one? he asked. Wang Ba immediately followed him to a stall that sold Spirit Insects, and sure enough, he saw a hive of Fragrance Bees. Fortunately, unless Spirit Insects had certain unique effects, they were generally not expensive. Moreover, they were considered Class I creatures. He instantly paid in Spirit Stones and made the purchase. Liu Yaodong also brought all the spirit materials that Wang Ba had ordered earlier. Wang Ba nodded in satisfaction. With these materials, he only needed to take out some of his supplies from the chicken farm, and he could begin cultivating the Mountain Moving Ape. After the cultivation, the Mountain Moving Ape should be able to successfully advance to a middle grade Class II status. After storing enough Lifespan to stimulate maturation, it might even further progress after surviving the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. While browsing a bit longer, he unexpectedly found a Class II upper grade flying Magic Tool at a stall, and bought it without any hesitation. A flying Magic Tool was just as crucial to him as a defensive tool. If he couldnt win, he needed to run, and running required swift speed and evasion. As a result, Wang Ba drained all his savings. He couldnt even squeeze out a single Spirit Stone from his pockets, except for some Essence from the Spirit Turtle reserved for his own cultivation, as well as a number of Magic Tools, talismans, and Cultivation materials he would need. Fortunately, he had accomplished what he desired before he came here, and his results far exceeded his expectations. He planned to wait until others finished peddling before opening his own stall to sell some Spirit Beasts to recoup his losses. However, Wang Ba abruptly froze. The slightly plump cultivator walking towards him also displayed a shocked expression on his face. After a slight pause. Neither of them spoke. Wang Ba politely presented a faint smile, slightly nodded his head, and walked towards the other party at a relaxed pace. The slightly chubby cultivator had white hair and beard and a similarly surprised smile on his face, as if hed unexpectedly encountered a familiar stranger. He walked towards Wang Ba. The two brushed past each other. The moment they separated. The smile faded from Wang Bas face. He immediately made a decision. Leave! Leave immediately! Because he recognized the identity of this slightly plump cultivator, who was incredibly the Master Gao he and Zhu Jianyi had encountered in Linglong Ghost Market before. Encountering this man at this time was suspiciously coincidental and raised an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He felt behind him, realizing the man was not following him. He immediately forced himself into the crowd and started moving towards the exit of the Ghost Market. Meanwhile, in another direction. Li Qu gently touched a small grey spot on his palm and a gleam flashed in his eyes, carrying a hint of amusement. No matter how cunning you are, you cant escape the clinging Musk Scent! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 25: Returning to Tianmen Cult i Chapter 199: Chapter 25: Returning to Tianmen Cult i Translator: 549690339 Nichang Ghost Market. When Wang Ba stepped out from the ghost market, he saw quite a few cultivators heading there from all directions. Without any delay, Wang Ba took out his newly bought Class II upper-grade flying magic tool. After quickly refining it, he headed straight in the direction of the Tianmen Cult. Not long after he left, a slightly fat elderly man also leisurely stepped out from the market. It was Li Qu. He looked around, then released a peculiar-looking black dog with a single horn on its head. The black dog wiggled its nose and then barked low twice. Hearing the black dogs barks, a flicker of surprise passed in Li Qus eyes: Hmm, this persons reaction is quite sharp. Then he confidently said: However, to escape from an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, while I secretly sprinkled you with musk scent, its impossible for you to get away from my musk dog. Having said that, he promptly took out a Class II lower-grade flying magic tool, boarded it with the black dog, and swiftly pursued Wang Ba. Two hours later. Li Qu looked somewhat serious. This person is quite fast, it seems like I have to use some real skills. He immediately took a talisman from his storage bag and pasted it on himself. His speed instantly increased somewhat. After half a day. Li Qus face looked slightly unpleasant. Thats not right! How could an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator not be caught up with by now? After another half day. Li Qu was standing in mid-air, pale as a sheet, but also slightly black. The paleness was due to mana exhaustion. And the blackness was because even after flying for so long, he still couldnt catch up with his target! Damn it! This kids flying magic tool must be at least a Class II middle-grade! No, it might even be an upper-grade, otherwise, there is no way I wouldnt be able to catch him! Li Qu cursed bitterly. He had planned to catch that person and bring him to Lin Xiwen, promising him to refine a batch of elixirs. But now, it seemed somewhat unlikely. However, at this moment, the musk dog barked a few times in a husky voice. Hmm? He stopped moving? Upon hearing the musk dogs barking, Li Qu was first stunned, then overjoyed: He must think he has escaped from danger, thats why he dares to be so bold! Little does he know that the musk scent is colorless and odorless, formless and immaterial, beside this musk dog, even a Golden Core cultivator may not necessarily detect it, and it can last for many years! When I catch this man and take away his flying magic tool Haha, it is only fitting that I should have this chance! Thinking of this, Li Qus spirits lifted. He quickly consumed a few elixirs, barely replenishing his energy and flew off in the direction of Wang Ba. Soon, he passed over the prairie, low shrubs At first, Li Qu didnt think much about it. But when he saw the inexhaustible sea of tall trees forming a dense forest, he was stunned. Hea Heavens, the Tianmen Cult?! That man, is he a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult?! Li Qu couldnt help but shudder! Within the Yan State, the Tianmen Cult was undoubtedly something that rogue cultivators avoided at all costs. Although the other big sects were not easy to provoke, they at least cared about their reputation and would not randomly attack rogue cultivators. However, the Tianmen Cult was different. This group of ruthless Demon Dao cultivators kept a low profile on normal days, but from time to time they would abduct rogue cultivators to refine into human puppets or to extract their bone source, showing their inherently cruel nature! The big sects in Yan State were wary of each other, but they let the Tianmen Cult grow stronger, ultimately they had to recognize the Tianmen Cults status in Yan State, albeit reluctantly. The rogue cultivators were also fearing the Tianmen Cult and evacuated one after another, almost creating a vacuum area near the Tianmen Cult. In recent months, there were seldom any Cultivators from the Tianmen Cult appearing, they were having a breather but they never expected this Foundation Establishment cultivator who killed Zhu Jianyi to be from the Tianmen Cult. Thinking about this, even though he despised Wang Ba, out of fear of the Tianmen Cult, he had no choice but to withdraw from this place. After much deliberation, he eventually sent out a sound transmission talisman. Half a day later, a silhouette flew in from the horizon at a high speed before suddenly stopping in front of Li Qu. The combination of such movements fully demonstrated his absolute control over mana. The person was Lin Xiwen, a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator from Jinhe City. Upon seeing this, Li Qu couldnt help but be quietly astounded. His respect for Lin Xiwen had risen a level, and his attitude had become even more deferential. He quickly relayed the situation to him. For the first time, an ugly expression crossed Lin Xiwens face. So youre saying that the murderer of my junior is actually a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult? Li Qu nodded: I believe so, the musk dog doesnt lie. Hearing this, the anger in Lin Xiwens eyes was almost overflowing. The wind around him became agitated. However, soon enough, despite the unwillingness in his eyes, he gradually calmed down and shook his head, saying: Lets go! Li Qu immediately looked displeased: Were leaving just like this? Were so close! The Tianmen Cult is too powerful. Now that things stand as they are, we have to give up. Lin Xiwen cast a deep look in the direction surrounded by the endless forest and hills, his eyes filled with a trace of frustration. Those ten or twenty child insects were indeed important and related to his cultivation. However, charging to pick a fight with a Tianmen Cults cultivator for the sake of these ten or twenty Yin Devouring child insects, he wasnt foolish enough to do that. No matter how unwilling he felt in his heart, he had no choice but to swallow his resentment. Fortunately, although a portion of the Child Insects were lost, others were still present, so his cultivation progress slowed only slightly. Although it affected him, it was something he could reluctantly accept. However, as his gaze swept over the Class II Musk Dog next to Li Qu, he suddenly said: This beast is clever, and I have come to admire it very much. I wonder if I could persuade you to part with it? Im willing to exchange it for a furnace of Earth Yuan Pills. Upon hearing this, Li Qu was slightly stunned, then hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. But his eyes were filled with reluctance as he patted the Musk Dogs head for the last time, taking one last moment to stroke the lone horn on its forehead. He then said: Lin, you have made extraordinary progress, I believe this Musk Dog will be beneficial for you. It would be most appropriate to gift this beast to you today, theres no need for the Elixir. Upon hearing this, a look of slight surprise flashed across Lin Xiwens face. He hadnt expected Li Qu to be so forthcoming. The distance between them softened slightly in light of his frank demeanor. Lin replied solemnly: your praise honors me. But if you are not in a hurry to leave, why not accompany me to Jinhe City for a talk? You have been tirelessly helping me for the past few days, I have yet to properly thank you. Your words are too kind After exchanging pleasantries, Li Qu did not refuse, instead, he returned to Jinhe City together with Lin Xiwen. Nichang Ghost Market. The three-day opening period passed in the blink of an eye. At the foot of the boundary city wall, the cultivators gradually dispersed. The manager of the Ghost Market gathered up the Concealment Array and disappeared swiftly thereafter. Not a half-day ago, the Ghost Market bustled with life, now only the messy tracts of grassland on both sides of the city wall and a few lingering cultivators could be seen. It was right then. A rapid glimmer of light streaked across the sky from the direction of the Song state, swiftly heading towards the city walls. Before long, the glimmer of light stopped momentarily hovering above the city walls, revealing a figure of the Cultivator with a hint of coldness and aggressiveness. If Wang Ba were here, he definitely would recognize this person. This person was in fact Zhao Feng, the former number one outer disciple of the East Saint Sect in the Chen state, who had disappeared without news ever since he bade farewell to Wang Ba years ago. Unexpectedly, after all these years, Zhao Feng had journeyed all the way south from Chen State and reached the territory of Yan State. However, compared to the ethereal state he was in when he bid Wang Ba goodbye, Zhao Feng was now indistinguishable from a living person. There were no visible signs of injury on his body, but a strong scent of blood hung around him. As he hovered in mid-air without uttering a word, both the cultivators and mortal bystanders felt an illusion as if their necks were held under a blade. As his gaze swept over the disordered scene on both sides of the city wall, a shadow of remorse appeared on Zhao Fengs face: Im late! I rushed here but still missed the Ghost Market. Upon thinking of this, he scanned his surroundings before disappearing right where he stood without apparent action. When he reappeared, he was right before a stage II Qi refining cultivator. Do you know of any other nearby Ghost Markets? I I Honorable senior, I dont know, I know nothing! This cultivator was utterly shocked by the overwhelming scent of blood emanating from Zhao Feng, struggling to articulate his words. Zhao Feng slightly frowned, the man was so terrified that he collapsed on the spot. Shaking his head, Zhao Feng appeared in front of another stage V Qi refining cultivator. This cultivator was much more composed than the previous one. Upon seeing Zhao Feng, he bowed and said, Senior, Im not too familiar with the Ghost Market news, but I do know someone who knows. Zhao Feng briefly remained silent before saying: Lead the way. Yes, sir! About two hours later. With a stupefied look on his face, Liu Yaodong watched the grim cultivator in front of him, turning paler by the second. Damn it! Why do Foundation Establishment Masters keep seeking him recently? As Wang Ba departed without saying goodbye two days ago, the effects of the Power of the Yin God started to wear off, waking him up from the Dream Creation. Before he even had the chance to be terrified, he was tricked by one of his so- called friends into inviting an even more terrifying figure into his home. At that moment, Liu Yaodong had the urge to kill the cultivator who sold him out. Unfortunately, he knew he was not a match for the intimidating figure standing before him. In response to his request, Liu Yaodong hurriedly patted his chest and spilled everything he knew about the Linglong Ghost Market. Senior, youre lucky to have found me. Ive got a decent number of connections. As far as I know, theres a bustling secondary market in the Linglong Ghost Market, which is located in the northwestern part of our Yan State. Although its one and a half months away. However, if youre in a hurry, you could head south first; although the smaller ghost markets there are mostly run by Qi Refining cultivators, they are also quite numerous. Is that so? Then lets wait for one month! Zhao Feng nodded indifferently. Liu Yaodong immediately regretted it. Why did he enjoy showing off so much! He should have just said he didnt know anything about it! But whats done is done, and the truth was too volatile to risk lying to a Foundation Establishment master. He had no choice but to suck it up and offer Zhao Feng the best accommodation in his mansion with beautiful maidservants and premium spirit wine. Zhao Feng refused them all. Choosing instead to seclude himself within the mansion, acting every bit the part of a devoted Cultivator. Seeing this, Liu Yaodongs worries faded and he began to feel slightly safer. He had many friends and was quite adept at discerning the character of others. He understood that such a committed cultivator would not cause trouble as long as he didnt harbor any ill intentions. Meanwhile Tianmen Cult, in Jiantao Station. In the dining room. Wang Ba gently wiped the non-existent sweat from his forehead. Staring at the many processed organs and tissues of magical creatures in front of him, a satisfied smile finally formed on his face. Meanwhile, Bao Chao wore a look of astonishment as he watched Wang Ba. He has already achieved the second step, so quickly! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough_1 Translator: 549690339 | Its been less than half a year!11 Bao Chao was utterly shocked. He considered himself to be quite gifted in the Dao of the Spirit Cook, but he had spent a full twenty years on the second step when he was learning. Even though he knew that Foundation Establishment Competitors had the help of their Spiritual Sence, their handling of spirit food ingredients had to be stronger by a lot. But is it really this exaggerated? The key point was that Elder Wangs handling of rhe ingredients was too precise and accurate; even if he casually took a Class I spirit beast, his handling was flawless, in no way inferior compared to Bao Chao. However, he knew well how much effort he had put into the second step. Thats why he was even more shocked. He sincerely praised, Elder Wangs talent in the way of the spirit cook is as if he was born for it! After hearing these words, Wang Ba didnt know whether or nor to be happy. Does this mean he was born to be a cook? However, in his heart, he did not find this surprising. Simply pur, the Dao of the Spirit Cook is a profession that you can get good at through plenty of training. Hes also good at summarizing and generalizing, and finds similar handling rules among different ingredients. This allowed him to quickly master rhe second step in a short amount of time. You flatter me, Master Bao. Now that the second step is completed, what should I do for the third one? Wang Ba calmed his feelings and immediately returned to the main topic. He had specifically invited Bao Chao here, nor to show off in front of him. Bao Chao mused: The third step involves a bit more.1 However, it can generally be divided into three major aspects: magic tool, purification seal, and fire control. He went on to explain earnestly: The Spirit Cooks magic tool is the container needed to cook the spirit food. Different grades of spirit beasts correspond to different grades of tools, and different types also correspond to different types. For instance, rhe tools used to process the Spirit Turtle and the Spirit Chicken are different. As for the purification seal, the same principle applies. Different ingredients and tools correspond to different purification seals, even the way they are invoked and the frequency of mana infusion are different.1 And finally, fire control, to some extent, is very similar to alchemy, and it also requires a lot of practice.1 Afterward, Bao Chao explained the specific details to Wang Ba and lent him a complete set of Class T Spirit Cooks magic tools. Although such tools are not complicated, they are extremely rare because they must be specially made by a tool refiner due to the fact that there are very few spirit cooks in the Cultivation World. Currently, Wang Ba is running low on spirit stones and temporarily has no extra resources to ask a tool refiner to make them. He immediately accepted Bao Chaos Spirit Cooks magic tools and began practicing with the Spirit Chicken. Among them, learning the Purification Seal was successful with the help of the Lifespan Panel, only the fire control part was a bit difficult. After all, his fire-style spiritual root had been converted and absorbed by the other three styles, so although he could still control some kindling of spirit fire, it was not as easy as before. Thankfully the effect wasnt big, and after a few days of consecutive failures, he finally successfully produced about a spoonful of chicken essence. Bao Chao tasted it and gave an evaluation: The purity is close to sixty percent, pretty good. It seems like the control of fire is a bit lacking. Unable to achieve one hundred percent purity, Wang Ba felt a little helpless, but he also knew that fire control is a process that requires constant practice, which can only be accomplished through diligent cultivation. After cultivating for a few more days, it was soon the day when the teleportation array would be open for the month. Remembering that he hadnt seen Bu Chan in two months, and indeed being short of money, he borrowed some spirit stones from Bao Chao to pay for the use of the teleportation array and returned to East Saints base. It had been two months since he had returned to East Saints base. Wang Ba found that the atmosphere in East Saints base was growing more and more solemn and heavy. While he didnt see many cultivators missing arms or legs on the side of the road, when he passed through the market, he saw that many houses in the distance in both the Mulou House and the Lingshui Courtyard had white banners hanging in front of them. When his spiritual sense swept through, nine out of ten rooms in the once crowded Shidong House were now empty. Witnessing this, Wang Ba let out a sigh. Heresy cultivators were seen as expendables in the Tianmen Cult. Being exploited by the Tianmen Cult every day, they dedicated all their efforts just to be pushed onto the road to death by the Tianmen Cult themselves, to burn their last bit of value. If it werent for his possession of some skills needed by the Tianmen Cult, even if he was a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he might not be able to avoid this fate. His desire to leave the Tianmen Cult became more urgent. He immediately rushed back to the chicken farm by South Lake. He saw Bu Chan taking care of the spirit field from a distance. After not seeing each other for two months, the two naturally clung to each other. However, Wang Ba had something on his mind and quickly handed a Spirit Beast Bag to Bu Chan. These are Fragrance Bees. They must collect flowers from a hundred different spirit plants to make the extremely rare Hundred Fragrance Honey. What I want, however, is the honey wax within? Although Bu Chan didnt understand, she always listened to Wang Bas words. Immediately she took the Spirit Beast Bag and said, Okay, right after this batch of spirit rice ripens in half a year, I will No, half a year is too long, it has to be as soon as possible!11 Wang Ba stared ar Bu Chan seriously, not saying any unnecessary words. But from Wang Bas tone, Bu Chan immediately sensed something. She looked at Wang Ba in surprise, quickly schooled her expression to hide the surprise in her eyes, and firmly nodded her head. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough—2 Chapter 201: Chapter 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough2 Translator: 549690339 Dont worry, senior brother, Ill take care of it! Speaking of which, Shen Fu sent a sound transmission symbol earlier, saying that he has already hurried back for his mission. However, he has been blocked by people of the Incense Fire Dao on the outskirts and cant get in, asking about our situation. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately thought of that guy who was like a younger brother to him and nodded: How is he now? Hes been gone for so long and with his cultivation speed, he should be close to reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, right? He didnt say, only told us not to worry. Bu Chan shook his head. Wang Ba wasnt surprised. Shen Fu was just that kind of person, always preferring to shoulder any problems on his own. However, even if Shen Fu really needed his help now, he had no solution at the moment. Inside the Tianmen Cult, he could ask Bai Yu for help, but outside, the people of the Incense Fire Dao didnt recognize Bai Yu. He sighed helplessly and started to discuss the current situation with Bu Chan again. Bu Chan expressed his concerns: The situation at the Jiantao Station is indeed not very good. Some time ago, under the leadership of Elder Lu Yuansheng, the master cultivators from the Sword Demon Dao and the Butcher Dao greatly exerted their might. We successfully decapitated Wen Sheng from the Incense Fire Dao. We thought we could clear the remaining remnants of the Incense Fire Dao, but unexpectedly, two Golden Core Real People from the Incense Fire Dao suddenly appeared and killed many of our personal disciples. Even Senior Bai Yu was severely injured. If Elder Lu Yuansheng hadnt acted promptly, he would have probably died on the spot. Two more Golden Core Real People appeared? Wang Ba frowned at these words, immediately he thought of the Kingdom of Immortals and the lineage of Yin God that he learnt about from the soul search of Ji Lin, a cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao. Could these two Golden Core Real People from the Incense Fire Dao be from the lineage of Yin God? After thinking for a while, he felt that there was a strong possibility. However, that Bai Yu was injured again made him feel sympathetic. When they ambushed the East Saint Sect last time, he was beaten up by the suddenly emerging Ye Lingyu. Wang Ba thought Ye Lingyu would kill him then and there. Luckily, Bai Yu had a large life and barely managed to escape. It seemed like this time it was the same. And then what happened? Wang Ba asked. After that, apart from Elder Lu Yuansheng occasionally acting from a distance to contain those two Golden Core masters from the Incense Fire Dao, the Golden Core elders in the station have always been hiding, even the sect hierarch. Bu Chan lightly furrowed his brows: I suspect that the sect hierarch and the elders are planning something. Wang Ba had the same thought, but he wasnt too concerned about it. After roughly understanding the situation, he emptied the chicken coop in the spirit chicken farm, removing the Spirit Chickens and Precious Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and left only a few as breeders. In the following days, he spent most of his time at the Jiantao Station, practicing the fire control method of spiritual cooking nearby and preparing to progress the Mountain Moving Apes advancement issue. If the Mountain Moving Ape successfully advanced to the middle grade of Class II, he planned to find a hidden place around the Jiantao Station to help it pass through the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. If successful, the Mountain Moving Ape may be able to break through to become a Spirit Beast close to the upper grade of Class II. Even more, there might be a chance for it to advance to the upper grade of Class II. With the Mountain Moving Apes balanced offensive and defensive abilities, once it breaks through, even if it is still middle grade Class II, it could immediately replace Jia 15 and Jia 16, as well as the Azure Spirit Turtle, which are strongly biased and become the strongest Spirit Beast in his possession. As for the Spiritual Ghost Eel, although it is upper grade Class II, its combat power on land is even less than Jia 15s. Once hes finished with this, he can start researching the Yin Devouring Insects ability to hide its soul aura in peace. Even if he needs to buy some specific items, he can trade in the Ghost Market of Yan State, so he doesnt need to be so scared. After all, a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast is enough to sweep most middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. His safety factor greatly increased, and he didnt have to be as cautious as before. He didnt need to be so afraid that even a middle-aged fat cultivator could scare him away. Thinking of the fat, middle-aged man, Wang Ba was not panicked. His speed was so fast that the other party probably couldnt catch up, so the fat man should not know that he was actually in the Jiantao Station. Even if he knew, considering the caution of the Rogue Cultivator, he probably wouldnt dare to do anything to him. Having settled his thoughts. He made another trip to the market, circulating the area, but unfortunately found no significant gains. Almost everything sold in the market were Class I treasures, which had little effect on him at this point. Given that he was still considered a Heresy Cultivator in the sect, he obviously could not exchange anything from the sects treasury. After much thought, he decided to take a few jars of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine to Xiegu Hall to see Bai Yu. When Wang Ba laid eyes on Bai Yu, he couldnt help but be slightly startled. It was evident that Bai Yus condition was bleak Blood and flesh were regenerating sporadically on his facial bones, revealing he had lost some control over his blood and bones. Upon Wang Bas arrival, the regeneration of flesh and blood became even more frequent; it was unclear whether it was due to excitement or something else. However, Bai Yu gave a slight nod of approval when Wang Ba presented the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine. He then finished a jar of the spirit wine in one go. Once he finished the wine, Bai Yu spoke: In consideration of this jar of wine, I have some news to share with you. Cheng Shu is about to cultivate a top-grade Class II Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba paused in shock upon hearing the news. So soon!? His face immediately changed as he realized something. What youre suggesting is, at Elder Lus place Bai Yu nodded: Yes. In the old days, we introduced you to Cheng Shu and others, providing you an opportunity to breed Spirit Chickens together. This was because Elder Lu was uncertain of who could achieve the goal, so he simply cast a wide net. Your cultivation speed is actually not slow. However, Cheng Shus foundation is evidently deeper. The sect only needs one cultivator who can produce high-grade Spirit Chickens, so, unless something unexpected occurs, once Cheng Shu cultivates a top-grade Spirit Chicken, the sects preferential treatment towards you will stop. At that point, Im afraid you wont be able to avoid a trip to the frontlines. Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba was shocked. Even though he had become a Foundation Establishment Competitor and mastered a powerful Class II spell, he had zero confidence when it came to confronting the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator on the front lines. After all, if a veteran Foundation Establishment Master like Bai Yu could barely survive the battlefield, how could he stand a chance? Especially considering among the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, there were two Golden Core Masters. If these people discovered he was practicing the Book of the Yin Gods Grand Dream, they would go to great lengths to capture him. Therefore, his risk in going to the battlefield would far exceed that of other Tianmen Cult cultivators. With all this in mind, Wang Ba became depressed and felt an indescribable sense of urgency. After a brief chat with Bai Yu, he immediately returned to the chicken farm. After giving Bu Chan some instructions, he took several dozen middle-grade Spirit Stones from her, and rushed back to Jiantao Station before the teleportation array stopped its operation. Afterwards, he claimed a piece of land at the outskirts of Jiantao Station for the cultivation of Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and Mountain Moving Apes. After paying a sum of spirit stones, the area was designated as his territory. With the skills of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, constructing a temporary home was much easier. He also purchased a top-grade Class I Array Plate to protect his territory. He then stored lifespan into the six newly bought Mountain Moving Apes. At the same time, he prepared the materials for the Bloodline Breakthrough of his first purchased Mountain Moving Ape C C the future King of Apes.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 27_1 Chapter 202: Chapter 27_1 Translator: 549690339 | Jinhe City. The courtyard to the north of the city. Inside a pavilion. Slap. Slap. Lin Xiwen, who was playing a game of chess with Li Qu and holding black pieces, suddenly slammed his piece down hard! A hint of uncontrollable rage flashed across his face. He abruptly got up and looked into the distance. Damn that Demon Dao cultivator! Damn that sword cultivator! No wonder he was so out of control. Just now, he sensed that yet another Yin Devouring Insect had lost its signal. Without a doubt, it should be the doing of the Demon Dao cultivator who had recently been wreaking havoc. However, ultimately, he still blamed the Zhao sword cultivator who had run over from Song State. Not long ago, news came from Canglan City in the northwest of Yan State, stating that a Zhao cultivator from Song State, who had not met his match among the Foundation Establishment cultivators, had settled there. This immediately attracted the attention of many Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Among them, were, in particular, a number of Demon Dao cultivators. It was rumored that this Zhao sword cultivator had killed a large number of powerful cultivators in Song State and was enormously wealthy. Naturally, the Demon Dao cultivators wouldnt miss out on such a fat sheep. As such, lately, in the northwestern part of Yan State and even here, traces of Demon Dao cultivators were frequently found. These Demon Dao cultivators, as always, respected no taboos and had no qualms about viciously striking down lower-level cultivators. They turned lower-level cultivators into zombies or extracted their souls to refine them into Magic Tools. They did everything they could to squeeze out the value of a cultivator. As a result, the Yin Devouring Insects that Lin Xiwen had fostered within the bodies of several local cultivators also suffered, losing more than thirty in just over ten days. Aside from a few lucky ones that fled back here when their hosts died. Including the ten to twenty that were snatched away by the Tianmen Cult cultivators some time ago, and a few that had been expended before, there were now only about forty Child Insects. This number has greatly affected the progress of his cultivation. But he was helpless in this regard, as the Demon Dao cultivators would appear and disappear unpredictably, striking once and then leaving. Even if he wanted to do something about it, he couldnt. He could only feel the pain transmitted from the Mother Insect in anger. Li Qu, on the other hand, seemed unfazed, having already grown accustomed to it. However, his eyes were flickering, and he seemed to be deep in thought. His reason for staying here was actually just to find out how Lin Xiwen had been able to make consecutive breakthroughs in such a short period of time. After all, a cultivator who can both practice Alchemy and quickly enhance his cultivation base is simply unbelievable. Such a person is either non-existent or almost certainly not a Rogue Cultivator. So Lin Xiwen must have a big secret! Unfortunately, he hadnt made much progress in the past few days. But seeing Lin Xiwens loss of composure, he began to speculate. A few days ago, he also lost his composure and then there were news of lower-level cultivators being killed Lin Xiwen is known for his indifference and lack of attachments, theres no way he would be affected by these peoples deaths. And Zhu Jianyi wasnt any different Could it be that the secret to Lin Xiwens rapid progress lies within these people? With this thought, he couldnt help but remember the Tianmen Cult cultivator who had killed Zhu Jianyi. A bold idea suddenly sprung up in his mind. If thats the case, that Tianmen Cult cultivator may also hold the secret to Lin Xiwens rapid progress in cultivation! My Lifespan is running out. If I cant break through to the late-stage of Foundation Establishment within ten years, Im afraid theres no hope in this lifetime! That Tianmen Cult cultivator is also just in the carly-stage of Foundation Establishment, his aura isnt very stable, and its clear that he hasnt been in the realm for very long. This is a rare opportunity for me. Its worth a try! The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was a rare opportunity. Unfortunately, not long after that Foundation Establishment cultivator entered the Tianmen Cult, he remained motionless. He had no way to make a move. Soon, seeing that Lin Xiwen was not in a good mood, Li Qu took the opportunity to take his leave. Upon returning to his own cultivation room, he gently tapped his Spirit Beast Bag, and a slightly smaller Musk Dog hopped out of the bag. Take it easy. Li Qu petted the Musk Dogs head, fed it a piece of Spirit Beast meat, and then carefully took out a bit of black powder from his Storage Bag. This was the Musk Scent he had secretly collected from the horn of the Musk Dog when he had given it to Lin Xiwen. A Musk Dog can not only smell its own musk, but it can also sense the Musk Scent of other Musk Dogs. Thats the most amazing thing about them. Of course, not many people know about this. Li Qu also got these two Musk Dogs coincidentally. This was why he willingly gave a Musk Dog to Lin Xiwen. Without the Musk Dog, there would be no secret. The Musk Dog finished the Spirit Beast meat and sniffed the black powder, then it barked a few times. Li Qu nodded in response. I see, it seems the guy hasnt come out yet. You stay here, the moment you pick up on any movement, notify me immediately! The outer perimeter of Jiantao Station. In a district that had recently been partitioned off. Wang Ba was preparing the materials for the Mountain Moving Apes Bloodline Breakthrough. It was not easy to acquire the materials needed for the Mountain Moving Ape to breakthrough from a Class II low-class to a Class II middle-class. The auxiliary materials were less of a concern, achievable through several trips to the Ghost Market. However, the main ingredients C Class III Immortal Jade Peach, Class III Formless Flower, and Class II Jade Begonia, were all rare and treasured commodities. The first two were even items that not all Golden Core True People could get their hands on. Only because Wang Ba had made a request to Bai Yu when previously cultivating the Spirit Chicken, was he fortunate enough to acquire these materials from the Tianmen Cult. Now that Cheng Shu was about to nurture a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken, Wang Bas status was naturally no longer the same, and he no doubt wouldnt have the opportunity to obtain such resources again. Therefore, Wang Ba was treating this promotion of the Mountain Moving Ape very seriously. Due to his lack of funds, he had prepared a batch of chicken essence. The purity was not high, but it was already sufficient for the Mountain Moving Ape. He continued to feed it the chicken essence while gradually infusing it with Lifespan. Synchronising the strength of its body with its age. In addition, he specifically prepared a batch of blood vessel activating ointment and rubbed it all over the Mountain Moving Ape every day. Luckily, the intelligence of the Mountain Moving Ape was decent. After Wang Ba had taught it to apply the ointment once, it learned to do it by itself every day. Subsequently, the most crucial steps were to brew materials, from the Class III Immortal Jade Peach and Class III Formless Flower, into a spiritual medicine, and feed it in large amounts to the Mountain Moving Ape. Simultaneously, he used a herbal bath made from Class II Jade Begonia to give it a soak. Days passed like that. Half a month had passed. However, there were no changes in the Mountain Moving Ape King. Just when Wang Ba was starting to feel disappointed, thinking that it was going to be a failure. Finally. The aura of this Mountain Moving Ape which loved to meditate finally began to change. It became increasingly fierce and domineering. With the gradual strengthening of its aura. Its body shape was reducing rather than increasing. The creature, which had once stood as tall as Wang Ba, was now only waist-high, and its strong muscles seemed to have withered, making it look less like an ape and more like a monkey. Its fur had turned a bright red as well. The only thing that remained unchanged was its calm demeanor, taking every chance it got to find a high place and meditate. The sincerity of its focused state even moved Wang Ba. Finally, around ten days later. The aura of the Mountain Moving Ape stabilized. Using the Spirit Light Talisman, Wang Ba tested it and indeed, the Mountain Moving Ape had successfully advanced to the Class II middle-level. Undeniable, the Bloodline Breakthrough doesnt have any drawbacks other than being expensive. Comparing to the Lifespan Breakthrough, whose effect becomes less noticeable as one advance to a higher level, it is much stronger. Of course, the cost was incomparable. Simultaneously, the other six Mountain Moving Apes, after being infused with lifespan, have all individually advanced to the Class II low-class. Further, as Wang Ba gradually infused them with lifespan, he also strengthened their bodies with chicken essence and other materials to ensure that they were all in their best state when the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation would come. After all, whether one or seven of them need to Cross Tribulation, it wouldn t make much difference. Wang Ba planned to bring them all when the time comes, allowing them to Cross Tribulation first so that the future Mountain Moving Ape King could observe and accumulate some experience. In order to distinguish between different Mountain Moving Apes, Wang Ba made a special effort to name the Mountain Moving Ape King as Wu Monkey King. The other Mountain Moving Apes were sequentially named Wu 1, Wu 2 accordingly. The first two were males while the remaining four were females. When the Wu Monkey King heard the name that Wang Ba had bestowed upon it, it seemed rather pleased. Unusually, it did not meditate but instead frolicked happily around Wang Ba. They increasingly grew closer as their days went by. Although the Wu Monkey King did not have a Spirit Beast Collar on, it still behaves smoothly in front of Wang Ba, playing various training games with Wang Ba from time to time, and their understanding of each other improved steadily. Of course, this was because Wang Ba really understood The Way of Beast Tamer well. Besides being sincere, he also used a few tricks. Even the other six Mountain Moving Apes, though not as close to Wang Ba, were submissive in his presence. They appeared to be at least obedient. However, Wang Ba knew this was just a facade. The Wu Monkey King had been raised by him from a young age and had taken several years to develop feelings. The other apes were only obedient because they feared Wang Ba and the constraints of the Spirit Beast Collar, not daring to bare their teeth lightly. Once the collar was removed, they would immediately reveal their ferocious nature. They might even attack him. However, that did not matter since his Class II middle grade robe, combined with the Scapegoat divine skill, gave him a defense on par with a typical Class II upper grade. Against these little apes, there would not be any unexpected surprises. Soon, when the aura of the last Mountain Moving Ape eventually stabilized. Wang Ba couldnt wait. He immediately packed up, brought along the Mountain Moving Apes, and quickly crossed the limitless forest of Jiantao Station, the Three Danger Lands, dense forests, grasslands At the same time. In a deserted cultivation room in Jinhe City. A deep barking sound suddenly echoed. Soon, a figure walked in from outside. Upon hearing the bark, joy spread across his face: Hes finally out! Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 28 Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulationi Chapter 203: Chapter 28 Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulationi Translator: 549690339 | Yan State. The Northwestern area. The junction of Jinlan River and Wujin Forest. Wang Ba looked around, within a radius of more than ten miles, there was no sign of human habitation. To the southeast were vast desolate hills and ravines. To the north was Jinlan River where the currents were so fast that no one dared to approach it. To the southwest lay the Three Danger Lands outside Jiantao Station. This place was isolated and hidden, and it was a place where normal cultivators would hardly come. This is the place! Wang Ba took a deep breath and immediately set up an Array Plate nearby. Although it was just a Class I array plate, it was better than nothing. After that, he summoned all six Mountain Moving Apes and Wu Monkey King. Being in a strange place for the first time, the Mountain Moving Apes were scratching their heads, looking around curiously. Only Wu Monkey King took one glance around and then obediently went to Wang Bas side. Wang Ba gently patted Wu Monkey King, and then commanded the Spirit Beast Collar, calling over all six Mountain Moving Apes. Then, he stored the Lifespan into Wu 1 first. Immediately after, Wang Ba pulled away the other Mountain Moving Apes and Wu Monkey King, watching Wu 1 nervously. His heart was in turmoil. The time had finally come to test his hypothesis! To be honest, he had quite a concern about the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Even though the word minor was in its name, it was still a type of Thunder Tribulation, which cultivators feared the most in their cultivating journey. Normally, the Thunder Tribulation would only appear when a cultivator was transitioning from the Foundation Establishment realm to the Golden Core Realm. Usually, this kind of Thunder tribulation would only have nine thunders. People commonly refer to it as the One-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. It was the weakest type of Heavenly Thunder Tribulation that cultivators could encounter. However, the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation generally only had one thunder. Once the heavenly thunder descended, either you survived or died. Even though it was less powerful than the weakest Heavenly Thunder Tribulation of cultivators, it struck at a Spirit Beast that hadnt even reached Class II. No wonder the Mountain Moving Apes were rare. The chances of survival were really low. Many adult apes died before they could reproduce. However, the more they faced such situations, the greater their potential became. Their combat power far exceeded that of ordinary spirit beasts of the same rank. In all honesty, Wang Ba had examined all the books in the Beasts Room, and creatures that experienced Thunder Tribulation at Class I were few and far between. He quickly let go of his thoughts. Wang Ba then turned his attention to Wu i. Wu i looked confused, apparently not understanding what was going on. However, soon after the Lifespan matured, it seemed to realize that something was wrong. It roared uneasily twice and started to pace back and forth restlessly at a nearby distance. The other Mountain Moving Apes were also restless as if sensing impending calamity. Wang Ba noticed that the atmosphere was getting heavier. Pressure emerged from the bottom of his heart, making him feel suffocated. At the same time, Wu Monkey King was the first to raise its head and look at the sky. Feeling the same sensation, Wang Ba also raised his head and looked up. Above Wu 1, a small dark cloud was steadily gathering! Within the dark cloud, visible flashes of lightning were quickly brewing! Hiss! Feelings of celestial might above its head intensified Wu ts natural furiosity. Baring its yellow teeth, it opened its mouth to howl at the sky! Just at this moment! Boom! As though sensing a provocation, A heavenly thunder, the width of a water snake, emerged abruptly from the cloud, directly striking Wu 1! This thunderbolt instantly split Wu 1 open, charring its skin. A hint of a meaty aroma even began to disseminate! However, much to Wang Bas relief, Wu 1, although badly injured, not only did not die but even appeared excited as it roared at the dark cloud. It seemed to be saying, Try it again if you dare! Wang Ba thought it was funny, but soon he turned his attention to the sky with a serious expression. Thats not right! Why havent the thunderclouds dispersed yet?! Instead the force inside them has become stronger? Isnt Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation supposed to have only one thunder? Could it be that because I helped Wu i with the Lifespan Breakthrough, the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation has also changed? As he was pondering, the thundercloud in the sky started to rumble. Boom! The second heavenly thunder fell in an instant, striking Wu 1 once again! Hiss!!! Wu 1 screamed painfully! Its skin and hair burst open, flesh and blood tore apart, exposing the stark white bones beneath! Wang Ba couldnt help but twitch at the sight. It was terrifying! So this was a Thunder Tribulation? The horrific power was completely beyond a cultivation base of his early-stage Foundation Establishment realm! Even standing at a distance, he could feel the residual aftershock from the thunder striking Wu 1, which left him feeling suffocated. Fortunately, it was finally over. Despite looking dreadful after surviving two rounds of tribulation, the intense life force emanating from Wu 1 left Wang Ba somewhat astonished. Clearly, Wu 1 had made it! However, Wang Bas expression changed again shortly after. Again?! The black clouds in the sky hadnt dispersed yet! In the flickering lightning and rolling thunder, another, even stronger, heavenly thunder directly hit Wu i! The life force that had just risen was instantly shattered! Even the Spirit Beast Collar around Wu ls neck was completely destroyed! However, to Wang Bas astonishment, even if Wu 1 had been hit by three consecutive heavenly thunders, even if there was hardly any flesh and blood left on its body, Wu i still bore its teeth and howled at the sky! Such defiance! That was the primal nature of the Mountain Moving Ape! But Wang Ba finally managed to breathe a sigh of relief. Because the dark cloud in the sky had finally dissipated, and the sky was clear once again. He quickly walked to Wu ls side. From Wu ls body, he felt a very pure vitality awakening again, and the flesh and blood on Wu ls body were growing quickly. This is the characteristic that all things have, everything has two sides. In the thunder that represents absolute destruction, there is actually the most pure life force hidden. As long as one overcomes tribulation, there will be gains. For example, freedom Wu 1 suddenly opened his eyes, his fierce eyes filled with viciousness and cunning! He immediately lunged at Wang Ba! However, Wang Ba remained calm, as if he was not surprised. On one side, a faster figure rushed out. The figure was small, but it directly knocked Wu 1, who had just passed the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation and was brimming with vigor, advancing to a Class II beast, to the ground with a single punch! It was the Wu Monkey King! There was a rare fierce and solemn look on its face, baring its teeth at Wu 1. Wu i roared and stood up. The powerful strength in its body made it confident, not caring about the Wu Monkey King at all, and then charged up at once. However, what met it was a nimble dodge by the Wu Monkey King, and then its leg shook. The ground instantly shook! Wu 1 was caught off guard, and his body lost balance. The Wu Monkey King seized the opportunity, directly threw it over the shoulder and heavily smashed it to the ground! Bang! The ground shook again! Dusting clouds lifted into the sky. Immediately after, the Wu Monkey King pummeled Wu ls unhealed chest with a flurry of punches, just like rain drops. Blood spattered, and several bones even broke! It was a completely one-sided beatdown! This finally made Wu 1 react. It would be killed if the beating continued! Hurriedly, Wu 1 bowed his head to the Wu Monkey King. Wang Ba watched the whole process from the side, and was even more satisfied with the Wu Monkey King. Although Wu 1 had just passed the Thunder Tribulation and was injured and not yet at its peak. But there was a huge gap between the two in terms of battle consciousness and the use of spells. He feared that even if Wu i restored itself for a while and reached its peak state, it would still be no match for the Wu Monkey King. Indeed, it was the Spirit Beast he had chosen wisely. He immediately walked up, and added a new Spirit Beast Collar to Wu i. With the restriction of the Spirit Beast Collar, Wu 1 immediately calmed down again. Wang Ba was not angry either. Wu ls reaction was just too normal. Although the Spirit Beasts have spirits, they are after all in the category of beasts and naturally act according to their instincts. Without the control of the Spirit Beast Collar, and not having much contact with Wang Ba, its master, Wu 1 naturally chose to attack Wang Ba. Wang Ba then put it into the Spirit Beast Bag. Afterwards, he continued to infuse Lifespan into the remaining Mountain Moving Apes. In the sky, dark clouds gathered and there was thunderous rumbling again. Outside of Canglan City. Zhao Feng beckoned gently. A sword-light soundlessly fell into his hand. Far in the sky, a cultivator exuding an eerie aura stared at Zhao Feng in shock. It seemed to be shocked at Zhao Fengs power. However, he did not have a chance to speak anymore. The next second, his body instantly split open and fell to the ground like shattering cloth. On the city wall of Canglan City, Liu Yaodong looked at Zhao Feng killing the invading Demon Cultivator with a shocked expression, his eyes full of admiration and awe. Even though he had watched Zhao Feng take action many times over the days, even though every time he did not see how Zhao Feng made his move, the battle would have already ended. But every time he saw this scene, he could not help but be awed by Zhao Fengs unfathomable cultivation realm and shocking combat ability. They were simply too powerful! At least so far, of all the Master Cultivators he had seen, none had escaped from Senior Zhaos hand! And whats more, he only used one sword stroke! Suppressing the shock in his heart, Liu Yaodong saw Zhao Feng turning around and walking towards him, and hurriedly walked up respectfully: Senior, youve worked hard, these Demon Cultivators should not dare to come again, I heard that you have scared them all the way to the south. Zhao Feng did not care about Liu Yaodongs flattery, and asked: What about the affairs of the Linglong Ghost Market? Liu Yaodong quickly replied: I have asked someone to sort out a Market Entering Order, once were inside, I will take Senior to Stage II. Zhao Feng nodded slightly at this. Then, he prepared to return to his cultivation room in Canglan City. However, at this moment, it seemed that he sensed something, and Zhao Fengs figure suddenly stopped, he then turned his head to look at the horizon, his eyes serious. Liu Yaodong did not understand and also looked in the direction Zhao Feng was looking, but he could not see anything. Senior Someone is Crossing Tribulation, but its very strange. Zhao Feng carefully sensed it, but could not help but frown. Since parting ways with Wang Ba, he had not walked the path of body snatching but had reconstructed his real body with the Soul Nurturing Bead. Even though this made the difficulty of advancing to the Golden Core Realm greater due to the need for a large amount of resources to strengthen the Soul Nurturing Bead. But because of this, Zhao Fengs sensitivity to changes in the world and nature was extremely sharp. Just now, he vaguely sensed that not too far from here, it seemed like there was a Heavenly Thunder Tribulation taking place. However, what made him feel strange was that this Thunder Tribulation seemed incredibly weak, unlike the kind that would occur during the Foundation Establishment to Golden Core breakthrough. This made him curious. After all, he had reached the limit of the Foundation Establishment Realm now, and if he wanted to break through to the Golden Core Realm next, he would have to experience the Thunder Tribulation. If he could feel it from a close distance in advance, it would be quite beneficial for him. With this in mind, He did not hesitate, and with one word to Liu Yaodong, he immediately turned into a sword-light and flew towards the distance. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 29 Confrontation!—1 Chapter 204: Chapter 29 Confrontation!1 Translator: 549690339 The astral wind howled. Li Qu stood on his flying Magic Tool, frequently questioning the Musk Dog. Woof woof! Upon receiving the response from the Musk Dog, Li Qu was immediately relieved, and joy spread across his face. Well, he hasnt escaped! Upon saying this, he immediately accelerated the infusion of his mana. However, the speed of his Class II lower-grade flying Magic Tool was inevitably limited, reaching its limit very quickly. Feeling the frustratingly slow speed, Li Qu couldnt help but curse under his breath. This Magic Tool is really holding me back! If I had a Class II upper-grade flying Magic Tool last time, I would have caught that brat long ago! Right, the Magic Tool that brat is probably using must be a Class II upper-grade flying Magic Tool Li Qu couldnt help but work this out secretly in his heart. As soon as I meet face-to-face with him, Ill seal off his way out, and immediately take action. I absolutely cannot give him any time to react. Once Ive caught that brat, Ill take his flying Magic Tool first to prevent him from escaping again like last time. Later, Ill take all his Storage Bags. Demon Cultivators never trust anyone, so Lin Xiwens most treasured items must be in his Storage Bag. Then Ill kill him and leave No wait, I cant kill him for now. If I do and the Tianmen Cult finds out, it will be troublesome. It would be better to capture him and sell him to other Demon Cultivators once I leave Yan State. This way, itll be the best of both worlds! He repeated the situation in his heart once more to make sure that there were no flaws in his plan. After all, he was dealing with a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult. Despite the fact that he was just a novice who had only entered the Foundation Establishment phase not too long ago, Li Qu did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. His boldness and carefulness were the biggest reasons hed managed to reach his current status from being a mere low-ranked rogue cultivator. Soon, he saw a desolate gorge. Once he passed this gorge, he would reach his destination. Distant thunder rumblings were faintly audible in the sky. Li Qu didnt think too much of it and quickly flew over the gorge on his flying Magic Tool. From far away, he saw a mass of dark clouds dispersing in the sky before he had time to think. He spotted a black speck as far as his eyes could see. There! Li Qu was elated, and without a moments delay, he lowered his flying Magic Tool and hugged the ground as he flew quickly towards that black spot! There are more thunder clouds! A sword-light abruptly stopped in mid-air, revealing a puzzled Zhao Feng. He couldnt help but look in the southwest. Although he couldnt see anything, the feeling from his body made him faintly sense the weak heavenly power coming from that direction. What confused him was that this thunder tribulation was too strange. One moment there would be two or three thunderbolts, the next moment another two or three. Using an awkward analogy, it felt like someone peeing in fits and starts. It felt really uncomfortable. Moreover, its force did not resemble a cultivators Golden Core Tribulation at all. He had seen a cultivator from the East Saint Sect undergoing the Golden Core Tribulation before. It was completely different. If he had initially wanted to see if this thunder tribulation could inspire him in some way, now he was utterly curious about the trapped person underneath it. Who was undergoing the tribulation here? And what exactly was this tribulation? Upon thinking of this, unable to contain his curiosity, Zhao Feng immediately operated his soul and mana. Transforming into a sword-light, he easily broke the astral wind and whistled southwest. Not long after, he saw a large river roaring down from the plateau, splashing countless waves. He didnt make any stop and swooshed over the river. Shortly after, he saw a mass of thunder clouds slowly dissipating in the sky ahead. I have reached! The sword-light once again came to a halt, revealing Zhao Feng. He curiously looked towards the area beneath the thundercloud, and then his heart jolted involuntarily. Not far from the clouds, he faintly saw a black spot that was somewhat familiar! Junior brother?! For the first time, a look of astonishment appeared on Zhao Fengs usually expressionless face. Before he even got startled and thrilled, he suddenly felt a sensitive shift in his spiritual state! The Soul Nurturing Bead within his body spun rapidly! His eyes became as sharp as a sword! As if piercing through the great distance, he instantly spotted a pudgy figure on the distant ground. The figure was rapidly rushing towards the black spot in a highly covert manner! And the black spot remained stationary, completely oblivious! Its a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! Oh no! In an instant, without even thinking, Zhao Feng transformed into a flying sword and shot out! Looking at Wu 5, who was pinned down by the Wu Monkey King and unable to move, Wang Ba felt rather speechless. Even though these guys had already seen the outcome of their same kind earlier, without exception, all of them rebelled after smoothly passing through the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Perhaps every Mountain Moving Ape felt they were special, believing that what others couldnt achieve, they surely could. That was the only explanation Wang Ba could think of. But glancing at the corpse of another Mountain Moving Ape nearby, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel regret. Although he had pushed their condition to the limit, the heavenly power was ultimately unpredictable during a tribulation. Moreover, this Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation had changed, morphing from a single thunderbolt into three, its power had increased somewhat. In the end, a mother ape failed to survive the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Her soul was shattered, and her body never recovered. This made Wang Bas idea of exploiting flaws fade immediately. The Heavenly Dao was vast, it wouldnt be so easy to find loopholes. The apes were getting stronger, so naturally, the corresponding thunder tribulation became stronger as well. This was a test from the heavens for the Mountain Moving Ape species. Wang Ba could adjust their condition to their fullest potential, but he couldnt reverse the difficulty of the trial. This made Wang Ba worry about the Wu Monkey King. Wu 1, and the others were only of the lower grade and had to face three thunder tribulations. But the Wu Monkey King, whom he had nurtured to a Class II middle grade, would face a thunder tribulation that surely wouldnt be any weaker. So, Wang Ba hesitated. He wondered if he should prepare a little longer before proceeding with the tribulation. Not undergoing tribulation was impossible. Even if Wang Ba didnt add any more lifespan to the Wu Monkey King, it wouldnt be long before it reached maturity on its own. At that time, there would still be a thunder tribulation. He casually put a Spirit Beast Collar on Wu 5, who had been beaten down, and threw it directly into his Storage Bag. At the same time, he took out a small jug of chicken essence for the Wu Monkey King to consume, to replenish its strength and ensure it remained in good condition. However, at this moment, in the Temple of Yins Government, the Power of the Yin God suddenly started to rotate rapidly! Theres danger! Wang Ba was instantly on alert! His spiritual sense swept through the area within several hundred feet, and at the same time, his eyes swiftly scanned the surroundings. However, to his confusion, he found nothing. Could it be that a powerful cultivator just passed by accidentally? Just as he was puzzled, his spiritual sense suddenly noticed a figure shooting across the ground! His spiritual sense scanned the deliberately distorted figure, but Wang Ba immediately recognized the person by their aura. Its him! The cultivator surnamed Gao! Wang Ba instantly recognized him to be the slightly chubby cultivator he had encountered both in Linglong Ghost Market and Nichang Ghost Market. Though he knew the other partys surname wasnt really Gao, but he also didnt know the exact surname. But at this moment, his heart was filled with confusion. How does he know Im here? But such thoughts only flashed by. Since he sensed danger, Wang Ba naturally didnt dare to waste words. Without thinking, he immediately summoned his flying magic tool! Bang! The formation he had set up previously was instantly smashed by the slightly chubby cultivator, and Wang Ba took advantage of this moment to activate his flying magic tool. However, the next second, his face changed drastically! A spider web magic tool fell from the sky, unexpectedly ensnaring Wang Ba directly! The spider web wasnt particularly tough, but it would take some time to break through it, and Wang Ba was exactly short of time at this moment! Damnit! Haha, you cant escape! Ill cut off your flying magic tool first, lets see how you can escape! While the chubby cultivator spoke, a hammer-shaped magic tool immediately flew out of his sleeve, heading straight towards Wang Ba and the flying magic tool under his feet! However, at this moment, a figure arrived later but acted first, rushing to Wang Bas front. Frail arms directly blocked in front of Wang Ba, palms facing outwards Boom! The hammer-shaped magic tool crashed down forcibly, but was withstood by the Wu Monkey King who had suddenly rushed up!!! A crackling sound immediately emerged from the Wu Monkey Kings hand bones! The slightly chubby cultivator who had rushed over showed a moment of surprise, looking at Wu Monkey King in disbelief. And Wang Ba, who was behind him, finally came to his senses. Not caring about the injury of Wu Monkey King, he gritted his teeth, took advantage of the chubby cultivators astonishment, and immediately took out Jia 15 and Jia 16 from the Spirit Beast Bag to deal with the spider web magic tool. He did not summon more spirit beasts since being in the spider web, too many spirit beasts would hinder him. So there is such a spirit beast! The slightly chubby cultivator stared at Wu Monkey King, a look of surprise in his eyes! He had never thought that within this Tianmen Cult cultivators possession, there was such a valuable Class II middle-grade spirit beast! Haha, all of these will be mine! As the chubby cultivator laughed, he immediately released two Class II Thunder Seeds! Bang! Bang!! Under the sounds of explosion, Wu Monkey Kings body was all bloody. However, he stood still, bravely bearing the brunt! Seeing this, Wang Ba gritted his teeth and pulled an item from his storage bag. A human skin drum! He immediately struck the drum as hard as he could with all his soul! Thor! A soft sound, silent, fell into the chubby cultivators ears, but it seemed like countless noises exploded! His movement stopped instantaneously! A moment of panic flashed through the chubby cultivators eyes! He didnt expect that this unassuming cultivator, who was obviously a novice in the Foundation Establishment, would have such a trick up his sleeve! A very rare soul attack! However, he immediately bit his tongue to clear his spiritual sense! He promptly tried to control the hammer-shaped magic tool again, planning to bypass the ape and aim at Wang Ba. However, what he encountered was droplets of water, like jade dew, shooting out from the gaps in the spider web! Crafty minnow tactics! A sinister smile appeared on the chubby cultivators face! A barrier immediately rose around his body, intending to block these water droplets! However, the moment he came into contact with the water droplets, the chubby cultivators face changed dramatically. Shit! Its a powerful spell!!! But the water droplets came too fast! They broke through the chubby cultivators barrier effortlessly. Only then did the chubby cultivator react, his face filled with fear as he hurriedly prompted his defensive tool. The water droplets were continuous, striking the defensive tool. The light on the tool dimmed momentarily under their impact. But after all, this was a Class II, middle-grade defensive tool which just managed to block these jade dew water droplets! The water droplets shattered. The chubby cultivator had not yet had time to show a relieved smile. But in a split second, he sensed that something was not right, but it was too late to react. Swoosh! Twenty-eight invisible Iris needles shot out from the shattered water droplets, piercing into the chubby cultivators body. In an instant, the surrounding area fell silent. Looking at Wang Ba, who seemed terrified and relieved, the chubby cultivator opened his mouth, his eyes filled with unwillingness, disbelief, and confusion. You why did you run away before He resented it! Youre so strong, you even know how to use powerful spells, why the hell did you run away when you saw me before?! Are you sick?! Do you know you misled me?! However, with a mouthful of words, he ultimately could not utter a single curse. As the twenty-eight invisible Iris needles pierced through his body, his body softened as if it had no bones, collapsing onto the ground, the light gradually faded from his eyes. Swoosh. A sword-light landed in front of Wang Ba and retracted its glow. It was then that Zhao Fengs shocked face was revealed. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (Major Chapter 5OOO)_2 Chapter 206: Chapter 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (Major Chapter 5OOO)_2 If youre in the middle stage, with these spirit beasts, junior brother should be able to face off against the majority of mediocre rogue cultivators. However, when you reach the late stage of Foundation Establishment, even if its a rogue cultivator, junior brother should be extremely cautious. This realm, the weak are very weak, the strong are extremely strong. Even though I now consider myself to have reached the limit of the Foundation Establishment realm, when encountering a strange late-stage cultivator of Foundation Establishment, I cannot confidently say that I would win. Hearing Zhao Fengs explanation and admonition, Wang Ba nodded slightly after a moment of realization, indicating that he kept it in mind. However, he still felt a little confused inside. All along, being in a place swarming with high-class cultivators like the Tianmen Cult, plus focusing solely on increasing his cultivation base, he had practically never personally fought anyone. So, he always thought of himself as too weak, completely avoiding confrontation with cultivators of the same level. He never imagined that he now, in the realm of Foundation Establishment, would unknowingly be considered a minor expert. Even a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator unexpectedly died under his hands. This made him somewhat delighted in his bewilderment. However, junior brother, you mustnt let your guard down. There are quite a few points in your fight against your opponent that are worth discussing. Zhao Feng seemed to see through Wang Bas self-satisfaction, and bluntly criticized. Wang Ba didnt take offense. Their relationship was not bothered by these words. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs words, he quickly asked for guidance. Zhao Feng, far from being stingy with his pointers, specifically pointed out the shortcomings that Wang Ba exposed in their recent battle. You must always conceal your aura! Not alert enoughunaware of the enemys situation Be prepared to summon your magic tool at all times, attack the attack, and seize time With this advice, Zhao Feng even personally taught Wang Ba a spell for concealing his auraCthe Intense Darkness spell. This spell can greatly conceal ones aura, although it cant change the externally revealed realm, it can make others misjudge your strength. As he spoke, the sharp aura from Zhao Fengs body that had previously caused unease instantly faded away to nothing. The feeling was quite ordinary, even more so than the slightly chubby cultivator from earlier. Even though Wang Ba hadnt had much contact with the other late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, upon seeing Zhao Feng, he got the feeling that hes nothing special. He was immediately surprised. This method had a clever trick to it, compared to directly hiding ones realm. Simply put, would you be wary of a small, skinny but all muscle opponent or a tall opponent who looks worn out by excess in wine and women? Although the analogy isnt clear, the Intense Darkness spell does just that. It lets people know at a glance that even though they have a realm, they are actually very weak. Most people, or at least those of the same rank, wont pay too much attention upon seeing someone like this. Senior brother, you are so clever! Wang Ba gave him a thumbs up, he couldnt help it. It was so cunning! He didnt expect that Senior Brother Zhao, being a sword cultivator, would also play this kind of game. However, Wang Ba likes it. Zhao Feng simply laughed it off, If one didnt have some tricks, how could one evade the public attacks of the cultivators. You should practice it early, and when you are out in the world, it would be like having one more opportunity. Wang Ba earnestly nodded. Under Zhao Fengs careful guidance, he quickly got the hang of it. It didnt take long for him to grasp the essentials of application. Junior brother, you truly have an exceptional talent. Upon seeing this, Zhao Feng couldnt help but show an expression of surprise. It took him several months to learn this spell, yet his junior brother learned it in a blink of an eye, which shows that he indeed has a remarkable talent for spells. Only Wang Ba himself knows whats going on. [Current Lifespan-1.4 years] He cheated. Its a pity that over the years, I havent found a way to resolve the issue of the Spirit Sending Sign. Zhao Feng suddenly sighed. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba didnt feel too disappointed. The Spirit Beast Bag he currently has conceals a Child Insect of a Yin Devouring Insect parasitizing a Class I upper grade Spirit Turtle. This Yin Devouring Child Insect grows very fast, and has perfectly concealed the Spirit Turtles soul aura at this point. Anyways, Wang Ba cant detect it now. He just has to wait for the God-trusting Torch to be completed, then he can test to see if the Yin Devouring Child Insect can completely conceal it. As soon as this is confirmed, the plan to leave the Tianmen Cult might come to fruition. After some thought, two heads are better than one, so he simply summoned the Spirit Turtle and showed it to Zhao Feng. Such a peculiar spirit insect exists that can conceal the soul. Zhao Fengs face showed surprise when he saw the parasitized Spirit Turtle. As he too couldnt detect any soul aura from this Spirit Turtle. However, upon hearing that the Yin Devouring Child Insect needed to parasitize to achieve this effect, he frowned slightly, then promptly gave Wang Ba an idea. Junior brother, have you ever heard about the Second Dantian? Second Dantian? Wang Ba looked confused. Its normal that junior brother doesnt know, this is a hypothesis proposed by a senior in the Cultivation World, aiming to solve the difficulty of cultivators in advancing further. Zhao Feng explained: This senior has observed countless cultivators facing difficulties in their cultivation, and found that many cultivators, despite their decent talent, were stuck in front of the bottleneck incapable to break through. The reason is that their foundation is not firm enough, and they lack a deep base, so the idea of creating another Dantian occurred, to cultivate again in the second Dantian. After that, both can work together to breakthrough since they come from the same source. Naturally, it would be easier to enter a higher realm. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (5000th Grand Chapter) 3 Chapter 207: Chapter 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (5000th Grand Chapter) 3 Upon hearing this idea, Wang Ba couldnt help but wear an astonished expression, asking: Did this predecessor succeed? Yes, in the past, the East Saint Sects library had similar cultivation methods, but unfortunately, the difficulty of cultivation was extremely high. In addition, I didnt need it at the time, so although I knew about it, I didnt take a closer look. Zhao Feng looked regretful, then said, Junior brother, why not try to look more in the various ghost markets, maybe you can come across such a cultivation method. Parasitizing this insect in the second Dantian should be able to solve your problem. Wang Ba nodded, his heart filled with a little more hope. If he could find a way to open up a second Dantian, it would solve his worries. By that time, he could freely allow the Yin Devouring Insect to parasitize his body, hiding his soul. However, what made him doubtful was that the mother insect of the Yin devouring insects still existed. If he really planned to leave the Tianmen Cult by parasitizing the child insect, he would need to deal with Master Lin of Jinhe City. Of course, these were matters for later. With Senior Brother Zhao here, the problems should be solvable. By the way, senior brother, you said before that you want to comprehend Thunder Tribulation Wang Ba couldnt help but glance at the musk dog next to him, feeding on the chicken essence, with flesh and blood smeared all over its body, and covered in healing salve. If it werent for the musk dog jumping out to block the middle-stage cultivator earlier, Wang Ba would have probably been seriously injured by the hammer magic tool. Even after being blown to pieces by the Class II Thunder Seed, the musk dog still stood at the very front, buying time for Wang Ba. In this victory, the musk dog has claimed the most merit. Unfortunately, it was seriously injured because of it. Despite the chicken essence and the prepared spiritual medicines contributed to its recovery, crossing the tribulation under such conditions is obviously too risky. Zhao Feng glanced at the musk dog, admiration flashed in his eyes, Lets wait until it recovers. This spirit monke, is indeed a treasure of the guardian of the Dao. Wang Ba nodded at his words and was about to put the musk dog away. However, surprisingly, the musk dog opposed for the first time. His two grey palms kept pointing to the sky. You want to cross the Thunder Tribulation now? Wang Ba frowned slightly, vaguely understanding its meaning. The musk dog, as if understanding Wang Bas words, eagerly nodded its head. Its eyes were full of determination. But your condition right now is Hee! Hee hee! The musk dog became so anxious that it started scratching its ears and cheeks. No! Wang Ba decisively refused. He did not want the musk dog to take risks, not only because he had spent a lot of valuable resources on the musk dog but also because of the musk dogs performance just now, which made Wang Ba truly accept this little ape. However, the musk dogs reaction was such that even Zhao Feng found it hard to overlook. Junior brother, why dont you let it try? All things have spirits, it wouldnt willingly march towards death. Zhao Feng said. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba looked hesitant. However, to his surprise, the musk dog respectfully knelt before Wang Ba, its fluffy palms clasped together in a prayer-like gesture. Seeing the musk dog behaving like this, Wang Ba finally relented. Fine! This is the path you chose for yourself! Wang Ba sighed. After hesitating for a moment, he fed the musk dog another drop of the Divine Dew that was initially prepared for Bu Chan. At the same time, he also gave it a lot of chicken essence and spirit fruits. Afterwards, when the musk dog had absorbed everything, he quietly stored a small amount of lifespan in its body. The next moment. The sky began to darken. Trails of dark clouds started to gather above the musk dog. Both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng voluntarily retreated. The other spirit beasts that were released, too, acted as if they were faced with impending catastrophe and hastily fled behind Wang Ba. The spirit turtle that had been parasitized also retreated into its shell, scared after sensing the vast heavenly might from the sky. Yet, the attention of Wang Ba and Zhao Feng seemed to simultaneously fall onto the sky. Compared to before, the power gathering in the ink-black clouds didnt seem to have any difference. This slightly eased Wang Bas worries. Soon, the black clouds gathered. Immediately a silver Thunder Tribulation, as thick as a water snake, struck down. Jinhe City. City outskirts. Near Li Sanwan. Lin Xiwen stood aloft in the air. At this moment, with one hand gripping the neck of a cultivator dressed in green like a dead dog, a cold color emerged on his antiquated face: Finally, Ive caught you! The damned demon cultivator! The cultivator dressed in green was still alive at this moment, with the particular mana fluctuation of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator on him. However, his eyes were filled with horror and shock. Youcough you are that elder from Wujing School werent you supposed to be dead dead? The little demon seems somewhat discerning. Did you identify me by the spell I cast? Lin Xiwen was momentarily surprised upon hearing that the other party had seen through his identity. But shortly after, he scoffed: So what if you recognized me? Once youre dead, no one will know again. As for Wujing School hahaha His palm clenched. An enormous mana fluctuation directly crushed the cultivator dressed in green into a lump of flesh. Then, a crack suddenly appeared in Lin Xiwens palm, and a bizarre human-faced insect crawled out quickly from the crack. Upon detecting the lump of flesh, it immediately climbed upon it joyfully and began to suck. Seeing this, Lin Xiwen showed no expression. He just quietly watched as the lump of flesh gradually disappeared. The continuous loss of child insects filled his heart with rage towards the demon cultivator and that Zhao surname sword cultivator. This time he finally caught the demon cultivator capturing rogue cultivators around Jinhe City, he wouldnt be able to vent his anger otherwise. However, at this moment, the human-faced insect suddenly stopped eating, and the face on its back let out a horrifying scream. The child insect is afraid? Sensing the fear from the human-faced insect, a touch ofcoldness instantly flashed across Lin Xiwens antiquated face. There must be another little demon! He immediately stretched out his hand. The human-faced insect reluctantly glanced at the lump of flesh and then crawled back into the crack. Lin Xiwen casually summoned a black dog with a single horn and gave the flesh of the cultivator he had squeezed into a lump to the black dog. The black dog sniffed the lump of flesh temptingly, but sensing the human aura, it dared not eat it. Seeing this, Lin Xiwen slightly shook his head. Just like your original master, you have the guts to steal but not the guts to eat. He had long seen through Li Qus thoughts. However, he indeed needed a Foundation Establishment cultivator to assist him now, otherwise, he would have long treated the other party as food for the Yin Devouring Insect. Just like that Master Gao. But then, the black dog suddenly began to bark madly. Lin Xiwen was initially stunned, but quickly realizing what the black dog meant, his eyes lit up: You smelled a familiar scent? Is it that youngster from the Tianmen Cult?! Has he left the Tianmen Cult? Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_1 Boom! Thick lightning struck down without hesitation, landing directly on the body of Wu Monkey King. The flashes of lightning illuminated the whole world, reminiscent of dusk. Wu Monkey Kings body seemed to have been stained a mysterious dark silver color by the lightning. Crackle! There were sounds of crackling all over Wu Monkey Kings body. Amidst the lightning strikes, his flesh rapidly disintegrated into burnt pieces. But amid the lightning, Wu Monkey King stood tall and fearless, just as before. He sat on the ground, allowing the lightning to baptize him. That was the fourth one Not far off. Wang Ba was silently counting the number of lightning strikes. Wu 1 and the others could pass through the first three thunder tribulations, so of course, Wu Monkey King didnt have any problems. Even the wounds on his body were stimulated during the tribulation and rapidly recovered. However, the power of the fourth tribulation was drastically greater, and even Zhao Feng, who was observing from the side, couldnt help but wear a serious expression. This thunder tribulation is almost as powerful as the first one of the Golden Core Tribulation. Wang Ba worried significantly more. Cultivators who cross tribulations can still rely on the help of spells and Magic Tools. However, when Wu Monkey King crosses tribulations, he only has his physical body to depend on. The difficulty can be imagined. The key point was that Wu Monkey King is merely a Class II, middle grade beast. Even though its flesh was sturdy, it was slightly pushing it for it to withstand a Golden Core Tribulation-level thunder tribulation entirely with its physical body. But at this point, it was impossible to stop the tribulation. It was either success or death. Wang Ba could only hope that the tribulation would stop at this point. But since Wang Ba had strengthened the Wu Monkey King to a Class II, middle grade beast, the trials of the tribulation naturally became harsher accordingly. Very soon after the fourth tribulation ended, the dark clouds didnt disperse but instead amassed a more shocking strength. This time, the Wu Monkey King didnt continue to sit. He stood up, his palms pushing upward as though propping up the sky. All the tranquility in his eyes had disappeared, replaced with stubborn defiance and ferocity engrained deep in the bloodline of his Mountain Moving Ape lineage! Hiss! The fifth thunder tribulation struck down directly! Like a silver whip, it detonated with a rumble! However, Wu Monkey King stood his ground, not retreating but instead advancing in the face of this remarkable tribulation! At the moment the tribulation struck Wu Monkey King, blood and flesh flew about, releasing an aroma of burnt flesh! Underneath all the gory mess, one could vaguely see the glint of lightning coursing through his skeletal frame. Despite experiencing this heavy attack and the weakening of his vital strength to barely a flicker of a candle flame, Wu Monkey Kings eyes still sparkled with an intense divine light! Catch this! At this moment, Zhao Feng suddenly tossed something towards Wu Monkey King. Wu Monkey King extended his hand, which was only a skeletal frame at this point, to awkwardly catch it. After glancing at it, he immediately swallowed it without hesitation. Wang Ba took a brief glance and only managed to see that it was an ebony pill. He had no idea what it was. What is that? Its the inner core of a Thunder Python. Zhao Feng, while still watching Wu Monkey King, answered without even turning his head back. Thunder Python!? Class III Spirit Beast! The comers of Wang Bas eyes promptly widened at the disclosure. Class III refers to the Golden Core stage. And the inner core of a Class III Spirit Beast, that is equal to the Golden Core of a true human Golden Core master. Such a valuable item, Zhao Feng gave it away without hesitation. With the item already consumed by Wu Monkey King, Wang Ba had no opportunity to decline even if he wanted to. Senior brother, this is too valuable No need for formalities, most things Ive received before were used to exchange for materials for the Soul Nurturing Beads promotion. Otherwise, I could have given you some. Zhao Feng said. Wang Ba understood upon hearing this since advancing the originally Class III Soul Nurturing Bead further would undoubtedly require massive resources for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. However, he didnt have the capacity to be courteous now. The clouds in the sky continued to loom without signs of dispersing, and were gathering strength once again. The sixth one! Zhao Fengs face had turned into a very somber expression. The exacting pressure stored within the thunderclouds sent a chill down his spine. And Wang Ba became increasingly worried. Fortunately, the Class III Inner Core seemed to be working, and Wu Monkey King was recovering from his injuries extremely quickly. Within an eyes blink, fresh flesh grew upon the bones revealed. However, Wu Monkey King remained silent. The light in his eyes, though, grew brighter and brighter! Akin to dazzling stars! In the sky, within the long-accreting thunderclouds, countless thunder sounds roared. Hiss! Suddenly, Wu Monkey King struck the ground with both palms, creating a fierce tremor. Beneath his feet, the rocks shattered and rose, forming a towering pinnacle that propelled him high into the sky as if he was riding atop a soaring mountain! He roared towards the sky! With his arms stretched wide, he beat his chest! Then he flexed his legs and shot towards the thundercloud! At the same time, within the thundercloud, a thunderbolt finally tore through! Lightning rays instantly flooded the small ape as it leapt high into the sky. The flickering lightning resembled nothing less than a great pool of lightning. Wang Ba was intently watching the sky. Meanwhile, Zhao Feng, also looking at the sky, seemed to be subtly touched by something. Very soon. The lightning pool gradually started dissipating. A silhouette, bathed in lightning, fell from the sky. Zhao Feng activated a thought, turning into a streak of sword-light. In a flash, he managed to catch Wu Monkey King, although he touched the electrical discharge enveloping Wu Monkey Kings body, causing him to briefly feel numb. He immediately looked at Wu Monkey King in astonishment. Wang Ba hurried over when he saw this, hurriedly asking, Senior brother, what happened? Hes fine, still alive, but just faint for now. Zhao Feng ran mana through his body, quickly dissipating the numbness. He then placed Wu Monkey King, virtually burned black all over, almost unrecognizable, down. He couldnt help but exclaim again: Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_2 Chapter 209: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_2 Elder Huang of the Beasts Room in the old days may not compare to you in the ability to cultivate Spirit Beasts, junior brother. You praise me too highly, senior brother. Wang Ba fed the Wu Monkey King the essence of the Spirit Chicken, subsequently activating it throughout its body with his mana. He didnt think he was as formidable as Zhao Feng described. Zhao Feng continued, from his Storage Bag, he pulled out some healing Spiritual Medicines that he had harvested from other cultivators and handed them to Wang Ba. Wang Ba applied them. Perhaps it was the effect of the Inner Core of the Thunder Python, or the incredibly potent healing Spiritual Medicine Zhao Feng gave, but after not too long, Wang Ba saw the charred skin of the Wu Monkey King gradually peel away, revealing the newly grown skin underneath. On the skin, strands of fur quickly grew. However, this fur was somewhat different from the previous dull fur. The newly grown fur emitted a hint of faint silver light. Half a day later, a Wu Monkey King with silver fur throughout its body, looking quite different from before, appeared before the two men. At last, the Wu Monkey King opened its eyes. As soon as his eyes opened, Wang Ba felt as if two beams of electric light were reflected into his eyes. Class II, upper grade! Zhao Feng suddenly said it from the side. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba shook in his heart and tested it excitedly with a Spirit Light Talisman. It was as Zhao Feng said. The Wu Monkey King, who had just awakened, was quite spiritually wise. It first paid homage to Zhao Feng, then promptly retracted the electric light that occasionally emitted from its body, obediently jumping next to Wang Ba. Zhao Feng nodded approvingly. It seems that the spiritual wisdom of this monkey has awakened. Wang Ba also nodded, his heart filled with unexpected joy. Its extremely difficult for Spirit Beasts to awaken their spiritual wisdom, but once awakened, they have the potential to embark on the Dao of Cultivation. The Wu Monkey King was always full of spirit. Under Wang Bas cultivation, it continued to be promoted, and its spiritual wisdom was now no different from that of a seven or eight-year-old child. As long as he continued to cultivate, under his guidance, it would surely take the first step on the Dao of Cultivation sooner or later. However, the way Spirit Beasts cultivate is unusual, acquiring it may not be easy. We can only wait and see if theres an opportunity in the future. Even so, Wang Ba was extremely satisfied. With the addition of a Class II upper-grade Wu Monkey King, his safety while traveling outside would naturally increase significantly. As for Zhao Feng, he didnt expect the other party to always stay here with him. After all, he knew that Zhao Fengs Dao was the free and easy Dao of Cultivation, they wouldnt linger here for long. Of course, before Zhao Feng leaves, Wang Ba plans to ask him to help catch Master Lin from Jinhe City. After all, the Mother Insect of Yin Devouring Insect was still on the body of the other party. Without catching him, Wang Ba was always uneasy. Deciding that theres no time like the present, he hurriedly said, Elder brother, could you accompany me to find Just at that moment. Zhao Feng suddenly looked up towards the distance. Wang Ba was slightly stunned, then quickly discerned something and hastily looked in the direction Zhao Feng was looking. He saw a figure suddenly appearing in the distance, flying towards them like a whirlwind, even raising several gusts of wind around it. Wang Ba quickly became alert. He strangely felt as if the figure was heading straight for him. Zhao Feng squinted his eyes, his aura receding once again, giving the impression that he was even weaker than Wang Ba beside him. Wang Bas feeling was soon confirmed. Boom! A figure emanating a vast aura suddenly stood before them. A wave of energy rolled around him, accompanied by an intimidating howl. The person had an ancient appearance and a cold demeanor. However, what was strange is that his body showed no trace of soul energy, making him appear as a corpse! His gaze first swept over Zhao Feng. Late-stage Foundation Establishment Without dwelling on Zhao Feng, his attention fell directly onto Wang Ba. His eyes coldly bared: Was it you who killed my disciple? It was Master Lin from Jinhe City! At this moment, Wang Ba instantly understood the identity of the other party. However, what he didnt expect was that not only was the other party a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, but his aura was also so astonishing. Alarms rang throughout his Spiritual Government! A sense of terror like never before seized his heart! Feeling the threat, the Wu Monkey King behind Wang Ba suddenly leaped forward, jumped over Wang Ba, and bared its teeth toward the other party. Class II, upper grade? Lin Xiwens gaze swept over the Wu Monkey King. A flash of surprise crossed his ancient face, which was immediately followed by a cold smile: A good thing, but its a pity its wasted following you! Having said that, he reached out his hand, his mana surged forth and charged towards Wang Ba. Illusions of sutras appeared behind Lin Xiwen, as if carrying an unparalleled majesty. Even the Wu Monkey King that had just undergone Crossing Tribulation suddenly slowed down. But at that moment, Lin Xiwen suddenly felt his hair standing on end! It was as if he was targeted by something terribly frightening! He immediately turned his head, and his pupils shrank! Its him! That cultivator who looks so weak! I misjudged! Hes a Sword Cultivator! Countless thoughts tumbled in his mind. In that instant, a sword-light so brilliant that it even made him terrified silently appeared, and in a split second, it crossed the very short distance between the two, directly piercing into his body! He didnt even have time to dodge. In the face of danger, all he could do was immediately activate his magic barrier, he didnt even have time to activate his defensive tool. Then, he watched in horror as the sword-light, like a heated iron rod, penetrated into the snow. The ice and snow melted! He didnt even have time to show more emotion on his stern face before the light in his eyes dimmed. Even to this point, he still hadnt understood when Yan State had such a terrifying Sword Cultivator.. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_3 Chapter 210: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_3 But in his daze, he seemed to vaguely recall something. Came from Song State A swordsman surnamcd Zhao Is he Boom! The corpse fell from the sky, a dim book Magic Tool and a top grade Class II flying Magic Tool, also fell beside it. By the time Wang Ba walked over, he could no longer recognize who the person was. The corpse was neatly split in half. The face was all bloody and distorted. Looking at the tragic state of the corpse, recalling the astonishing brilliance of Master Lin just a few breaths ago. Wang Ba could not help but feel a deep shock in his heart. A late-stagc, no, a Perfect Foundation Establishment, a powerful cultivator that made Wang Bas heart tremble, couldnt withstand a single blow from Zhao Feng. At this moment, he fully understood what Zhao Feng previously said, late-stagc in the Foundation Establishment, the weak are very weak, the strong are very strong. The late-stagc of the Foundation Establishment is truly profound! Originally, Wang Ba was slightly complacent, feeling that he could already dominate among the Foundation Establishment cultivators, but the current scene brought him back to reality. The journey ahead of me is still long! Wang Ba sighed deeply. Then he immediately held back his nausea, and started searching the body, indeed at the location of the mans Dantian, he found a strange, peculiar human-faced insect. However, the human-faced insects condition was extremely weak, as if the death of its host had caused it great damage. Is this the Yin Devouring Insect? It doesnt seem much like a Child Insect. However, the characteristic of having no Soul aura on his body, led Wang Ba quickly recognizing it. As he held it in his hand, he suddenly felt a sense of unreality. He had been rambling on about the Yin Devouring Mother Insect, and now he got it so easily? Zhao Feng also walked over at this time, glanced at the corpse of Lin Xiwen on the ground without much concern, and asked Wang Ba with confusion: By the way, what were you about to say earlier? Hearing these words Wang Ba hesitated briefly, unsure of what to say, then shook his head: No, nothing. He then held up the Yin Devouring Mother Insect in his hand: Brother, Im taking the liberty of keeping this. Zhao Feng didnt even look at it, Keep it. You need it. This person has a high Cultivation Base, he should have some good stuff on him, you keep those too. But Wang Ba firmly shook his head, knowing that Zhao Feng currently urgently needed a lot of resources, and moreover, without Zhao Feng, with Master Lins strength, he wouldnt have gotten this Yin Devouring Mother Insect. But Zhao Feng said: Just now watching this ape Crossing Tribulation, I have gained some insight, 1 will go back to organize the gains, you deal with this place, come to Canglan City afterwards, well go to the Linglong Ghost Market together. Wang Ba had no choice but to nod his head. Immediately after, Zhao Feng couldnt wait to turn into a sword-light and disappear right in front of Wang Ba. Watching the departing figure, Wang Ba shook his head, and then picked up Master Lins Storage Bag, Spirit Beast Bag and the two fallen Magic Tools. However, to his disappointment, perhaps because Master Lins Soul was stronger than his, he was unable to break open Master Lins Storage Bag. Such a pity He then picked up the book Magic Tool and the flying Magic Tool, but found that was also the case. Strange. Wang Ba had no choice but to forcibly store them in his own Storage Bag. What he didnt notice was An invisible, intangible, even unperceived by Spiritual Sence, phantom figure detached from the book Magic Tool and silently floated behind Wang Ba. Damn swordsman! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 32 Possession! _1 Chapter 211: Chapter 32 Possession! _1 Wilderness. Next to the dead body. A phantom flickering. A human outline could vaguely be discerned. It was the remnant soul of Lin Xiwen! At this moment, it was floating behind Wang Ba, looking at the figure that had disappeared into the distance. A hint of uncontrollable fear couldnt help but rise in Lin Xiwens usually calm heart. That was close! I almost died! If it wasnt for my habit of always having a backup plan, and dividing a portion of my spirit to be hidden within the Five Sutras, then using the Five Sutras as a cover to conceal my spirit, Im afraid This damned sword cultivator! Thinking of that sword cultivator, even with Lin Xiwens usual arrogance, he had to admit that this was the most extraordinary Foundation Establishment sword cultivator he had ever encountered. Even when he was an elder of the Wujing School, a Golden Core true person, coming across such a cultivator would also make him very cautious. After all, such a person has almost a seventy to eighty percent chance of condensing a Solidifying Pill in the future! However, he never expected that he was merely coming to reclaim what was rightfully his, and he ran into such a tough opponent. Whats most hateful is that the opponent was too well hidden, he only sensed that the opponent was a late-stage Foundation cultivator, but he wasnt aware that the opponent could unleash such startling methods. Thirty years of hard-earned cultivation just washed away like this! Lin Xiwen gritted his teeth in anger. Recalling the thirty years of living again after he arrived in Jinhe City, with the help of the Yin Devouring Insects, he painstakingly managed and plotted, rapidly rising to the late stage of Foundation Establishment. However, it all vanished in an instant. Even though he has weathered many storms and experienced many ups and downs, he cant help but feel a pang of heartache at this moment. With the Yin Devouring Insect, and his original foundation as a Golden Core true person, his cultivation path almost seemed smooth all the way up to the Nascent Soul stage. He even had the confidence to return to the Golden Core stage in another ten years. Then, whether it was for revenge or regaining control of the Wujing School, it would not be out of reach. The situation seemed very promising. However, first, the disciple he had carefully selected to spread the Child Insects was killed by a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult, causing some Yin Devouring Child Insects to be lost. Then this Zhao surname sword cultivator showed up, drawing the attention of demon cultivators from Yan State, involving a large number of rogue cultivators in the vicinity of Jinhe City. As a result, the Yin Devouring Child Insects that he painstakingly left behind in these rogue cultivators were killed one by one due to the trouble. In the end, in order to preserve enough Yin Devouring Child Insects, he had to refocus his attention on the Tianmen Cultivator in front of him. Yet he just so happened to run into the damned Zhao surname sword cultivator. Thinking about all that happened. He absolutely despised this Tianmen Cult disciple, who was the cause of all failures! Thinking about this, Lin Xiwens remnant soul looked at the Tianmen Cult disciple in front of him, and a ruthless look flashed in his heart! You ruined me, its fitting that I should possess your body and take over everything you have! With that thought, he immediately rushed toward Wang Bas eyebrow center. As long as he could take over this person, possess his body like a cuckoo taking over a sparrows nest, he may be able to infiltrate the mysterious Tianmen Cult through this. Then he could refine the Yin Devouring Insect again and perhaps live an even more exciting third life! He had heard that the Tianmen Cult had Nascent Soul True Methods, perhaps he could even get a glimpse of the Nascent Souls Dao! Thinking about all this, Lin Xiwens remnant soul had already rushed into Wang Bas eyebrow center. However, just as he rushed in, Lin Xiwen suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was as if his spirit had come to a bloody plane. Looking around, he saw that within this plane was a temple, with its doors wide open, and in the middle sat a faceless statue. The statue faintly revealed some details. Whats going on?! Why is there a temple in the Spiritual Government?! Even though Lin Xiwen had cultivated for more than three hundred years, witnessed a lot, and encountered many strange things, he had never encountered such a bizarre situation. At this moment, the temple suddenly started to shake. At the same time, a very strange suction force suddenly came from the entrance of the temple! Lin Xiwen did not even have time to react before he was sucked in instantly. When he came to his senses, he found that he had reformed a body and was kneeling in front of the statue! What frightened him was that the originally faceless statues mouth had split open, revealing sharp teeth. He watched helplessly as he floated up uncontrollably, willingly offering himself to the mouth of the faceless statue. Then. Crunch! The sharp teeth of the faceless statue bit down hard on his arm! Half of his arm along with his hand was instantly bitten off by the faceless statue, who chewed vigorously! While chewing, the corner of its mouth even showed a strangely eerie smile. Despite not having any eyes or other facial features. Lin Xiwen felt as if the statue was staring at him, staring at his throat. What kind of monster is this! Why are there such terrifying things in a Foundation Establishment cultivators Spiritual Government?!!! At this moment, in front of the statue where he had no power, Lin Xiwen felt like a dying soul! Forget about taking over the body, forget about living a third life those thoughts are all thrown far away from him. At this moment, theres only one thought in his mind: Escaping! Escaping from here! With this thought, a ruthless look flashed across his heart. Without any hesitation, the body formed by his remnant spirit suddenly exploded! The faceless statue seemed caught off guard by Lin Xiwens lion-hearted act, failing to respond in time. With the help of this explosion, Lin Xiwens remnant soul immediately regained control. Even though he was only left with his head, he still fiercely struggled to escape the temple! Mmm! Within the temple, a faceless statue roared angrily. However, it seemed to be unable to leave its shrine, and could only watch Lin Xiwens broken body fly away helplessly. Nevertheless, it was quickly attracted to the scattered limbs within the temple. It opened its mouth wide, a suction gathering Lin Xiwens remains and swallowing them Hu Along with a momentary daze, when Lin Xiwen burst out of the Spiritual Government and saw daylight, a surge of triumphant relief welled up in his heart! Remembering what just happened No! He did not even dare to recall that experience! It was terrifying! Even more horrifying than that Sword Cultivator! That Zhao-surnamed Sword Cultivator was strong, but his strength was clear and evident. But the thing within this Tianmen Cult Cultivators Spiritual Government was strangely causing him to feel an uncontrollable surge of fear from the bottom of his heart. This fear, even when he saw this Tianmen Cult Cultivator, he couldnt help but feel a sense of awe. Before this kind of fear, even the great terror between life and death seems minimal. Hu The gale blew, and Lin Xiwens remnant soul quivered suddenly. Not good! My soul is too damaged! I must seize a body quickly, or else it will be blown away by this heaven and earths gale! He quickly looked around. Upon seeing that Tianmen Cult Cultivator, his heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly moved on. He didnt even have time to avoid this disaster, let alone provoke it. However, as he looked around, apart from this Tianmen Cult Cultivator, there were only some Spirit Beasts, and no second-person at all. And given the state of his souls fragmentation, if he does not seize a body immediately, his soul would disperse and die. This was totally unacceptable to him in any case. His situation was critical, but many years of cultivation had made him even calmer. He swept his gaze over the few Spirit Beasts next to the Tianmen Cult Cultivator and a thought flashed in his mind. Theres no hope with the Cultivatorbut, there might be a chance with the Spirit Beasts! Thinking of this, he immediately set his sight on the most eye-catching ape. It was somewhat similar to the Mountain Moving Ape. However, it had a body of silver fur and it was also an upper grade Class II Spirit Beast, making it stand out. No, this ape beast seems to be surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning, and its soul is also quite powerful. I cant seize it Souls are most afraid of lightning, so he immediately gave up and set his sights on an azure Spirit Turtle nearby. However, the aura on this Spirit Turtle led him to choose to give up as well. It was only Class I upper grade, and it seemed to have been infested by the Yin Devouring Insect. If he chose to seize the body of this Spirit Turtle, his spiritual power and blood essence would quickly be drained, causing him to die. That only leaves two options. He turned to look at two Class II middle grade Spirit Chickens. The spiritual aura on them was quite strong, but the strength of their souls was very obvious. There was a male and a female. This Tianmen Cult Cultivator seems to be good at cultivating Spirit Beasts. Lin Xiwen thought. Quickly, he made his choice. His remnant soul instantly crushed into the head of the male Spirit Chicken. The male Spirit Chicken paused slightly, then its eyes blinked rapidly, becoming subtly more animated. But soon, the spirit in the eyes of the male Spirit Chicken quickly receded. As if it had once again become the stunned creature it once was. Wang Ba shook his head. He had just felt something trespass his Spiritual Government. But before he could react, that thing seemed to have run out again. Looking around, when he saw the body of Master Lin, he squinted his eyes. A suspicion arose in his heart. Having packed up his things, he called Wu Monkey King over. Here, this is your reward. Wang Ba smilingly handed a jug of chicken essence and a basket of spirit fruits to Wu Monkey King. Wu Monkey King bared its teeth, revealing big yellow ones, then carefully held these items in its arms. Come, you also have a share. He looked at the Azure Spirit Turtle huddled nearby. Although it was an experimental host for the Yin Devouring Insect, he still patted its turtle head and stuffed a pile of spirit fruits into its mouth. Jia 16 had already come up. Wang Ba patted their chicken head and casually touched their belly: Go back and lay eggs for me quickly! He casually tossed them some chicken feed. Finally, he tried to pat the seemingly slow-reacting Jia 15 and also fed it some chicken feed. Only after these Spirit Beasts all finished eating did he collect them all in the Spirit Beast Bag. Turning to look at Master Lins body again, there was a trace of a profound smile on Wang Bas face. Then, he flicked his sleeve, stepped onto his flying Magic Tool, and headed directly towards Tianmen Cult.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 33 - Many Children, Many Blessings_i Chapter 212: Chapter 33 C Many Children, Many Blessings_i Perimeter of Jiantao Station. Subordinate land. When Jia 15 was released from the Spirit Beast Bag, it looked around at the environment curiously, despite trying to hide it. No, the curiosity in Lin Xiwens heart towards Tianmen Cult was beyond measure. Even though he was once a Golden Core cultivator, he was only beneath two or three people in the Wujing School of Yan State. But compared to the colossal entity that is Tianmen Cult, he was negligible. Due to the mysterious style of Tianmen Cult, most of the sects in the Cultivation World of Yan State know very little about it, and he is no exception. However, now that he has seized the Spirit Chicken, it has given him an opportunity to get a peek at Tianmen Cult. Having looked around, however, he didnt discover much. He could only tell that this place did not appear to be the core area of Tianmen Cult. Due to his weak soul, he was unable to sense beyond that. I must find a way to restore my soul and this Spirit Chicken is clearly a Class II middle-grade, why is its lifespan so short, only about ten years or so? Feeling the condition of his body, Lin Xiwens brow furrowed. However, he realized that such an expression would be too strange on a Spirit Chicken, so he hurriedly resumed his previous dazed appearance. The issues of a weak soul and short lifespan, however, could not fade from his mind. The former could be dealt with, given his profound knowledge, there were still chances of recovery. But the latter which involved lifespan, was beyond his current capabilities. What made him most uncomfortable was that the Spirit Chickens body was completely different from the human body. It could absorb Spiritual Energy, but instead of transforming it in the Dantian, it directly nurtured the physical body and turned it into Spiritual Power stored in the body. Although the body was strengthened, there was no Mana to use. And without Mana, naturally, he could not use any spells. However, after careful consideration, he found that the Spiritual Power stored in the physical body could replace Mana to a certain extent. The actual effect would require careful testing. However, with the Tianmen Cult cultivator just nearby, he didnt dare to reveal any abnormalities for the time being. Fearing detection by the other. At this moment, Lin Xiwen acutely sensed that the Tianmen Cult cultivator looked at him with a touch of confusion in his eyes. A chill ran down Lin Xiwens spine! Why is he looking at me? Did I behave incorrectly? His weak spiritual sense quickly scanned the surroundings, only to discover that all the Spirit Chickens around him were pecking rapidly at the feed on the ground. Compared to the other Spirit Chickens, only he or rather, his chicken was standing still. He was indeed too conspicuous. At this moment, the Tianmen Cult cultivator suddenly expressed confusion: Strange, why isnt fifteen eating? Does it not like it? Seems like I need to add some Spirit Insects for it Upon hearing this, Lin Xiwens vision instantly blacked out. Without any Golden Core cultivators restraint, he couldnt help but curse. Cluck cluck! However, even with the cursing. Feeling the doubtful gaze cast by the other, he overcame his disgust and managed to peck at the feed on the ground. To his surprise, the taste was, actually not bad! However, he quickly recognized what he had just eaten. Fish bone! Damn demon cultivator, feeding me such stuff! Lin Xiwen cursed in his heart. However, to avoid detection by the other, he braced himself and took another peck. Damn demon cultivator, when I recover my strength, I will tear you to pieces! Cluck cluck! As he pecked and cursed in his heart. Not until he saw the other cultivator finally return to his hut and raise a Formation barrier, did Lin Xiwen finally stop eating, releasing a sigh of relief. Looking at the dumbfounded Spirit Chickens beside him pecking at the chicken feed, Lin Xiwen sneered. Eating with these Spirit Chickens was an insult to him! But a great cultivator should be flexible, and this was something he was capable of. Having thought about this, he immediately started to ponder the tasks at hand. Seizing the Spirit Chicken was both a bad thing and a good thing. The bad thing was that the difficulty of cultivation greatly increased compared to his previous situation in Jinhe City. But the good thing was that through the Tianmen Cult cultivator, he managed to infiltrate Tianmen Cult as a Spirit Beast, without drawing attention, potentially getting access to the core succession of Tianmen Cult. In comparison to his former soul dispersal, this was a great deal of improvement. However, the issue of lifespan must be resolved. Otherwise, the Spirit Beast will struggle to promote, and this short time frame will bring no changes, Lin Xiwen pondered in his heart. To increase lifespan, only a few methods were there. Either to find spiritual medicine of Heaven and Earth, or the rare elixir formulated by Alchemists, in order to replenish the lost lifespan. Or, to find a cultivation method that prolongs lifespan and slows the rate of lifespan perish. However, the methods which are useful to cultivators are almost impossible to employ for Spirit Beasts, this path would be difficult to take in a short time. Or, rely on the promotion of the Spirit Beast level to increase lifespan. However, things like spiritual medicines did not even stand a chance, even when he was once the Elder of a Sect, he did not collect any such rare spiritual medicines. Depend on the promotion of the Spirit Beast level, the time was not enough, and it was also almost impossible. Pondering back and forth, practicing a lifespan prolonging cultivation method, unexpectedly became the most feasible plan. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 33 More Sons, More Blessings_2 Chapter 213: Chapter 33 More Sons, More Blessings_2 If its not possible, Ill have to figure it out step by step! The method for cultivating a spirit beast is truly too rare. Primarily, no normal cultivator would usurp the body of a spiritual beast. No one would risk their cultivation process as a joke. He was desperate, after all, he only had a lifespan of a decade remaining. Although for a chicken, its not little, for a Class II middle-grade Spirit Chicken, it was truly pitiful. Damned demon cultivator! Lin Xiwen couldnt help but curse again. But just then, he heard a rigid voice similar to that of a puppet in his ear. [Ding!] [The Abundance System has been activated!] [As long as the host reproduces more descendants, the hosts lifespan will be extended!] [Current lifespan: 17.2 years] Lin Xiwen: ??? What the heck is this?! His faint spiritual sense quickly scanned his surroundings, but he didnt find any suspect presence. He subtly looked around again. But it yielded nothing. Nevertheless, Lin Xiwen didnt dare to let his guard down. He lowered his head, pecking at the chicken feed on the ground. As if he hadnt heard the voice. But at this time, Several lines of text quietly appeared at the comer of his sight. [Current lifespan: 17-2 years] [Current number of offspring: o] [Lifespan increase: o] Lin Xiwen looked at the lines that had appeared in his vision with bewilderment. This time, he couldnt help but use his spiritual sense and spiritual power to feel them. However, to his surprise, neither spiritual sense nor spiritual power could detect the lines of text in his sight! What on earth is this? What is a system? Where did it come from? Lin Xiwens mind was filled with confusion and questions. He had a vague feeling that this was something very, very new. Nevertheless, interpreting literally, he understood its meaning pretty quickly. Abundance? Having descendants gives me lifespan? How is that possible! He was destitute, not stupid. Producing descendants extends life, does this sound reasonable? This is not reasonable at all! And what kind of a being could grant lifespan just like that? Why would such a being take interest in him? No matter what, it didnt add up. The main thing was, he didnt believe there could be such a pie-in-the-sky thing in the world. The only thing that made him uneasy was the fact that this mysterious entity could create these texts right under his nose, the means were too creepy and mysterious. Far beyond his understanding. -Who on earth could it be? Even a Nascent Soul cultivator might not be able to do this, right? Lin Xiwen frowned in thought. And just then, it seemed to sense his doubts. The stiff voice rang out again in his ear. [This system is unique in all the realms, a system for cultivators from the Heavens to nurture descendants. Does the host wish to keep it?] [Note: If you choose no, the system will automatically unbind from you and find a new host.] Nowait! When it was critical Lin Xiwen hesitated. It may be a hoax, but what if, just what if its real? He couldnt help but remember when he first usurped the body of Lin Xiwen from Jinhe City, he happened to encounter the extremely rare Yin Devouring Insect. It was this stroke of luck that allowed him, within a short period of thirty years, to rapidly advance from a Qi refining Stage III or IV cultivator to the late stage of foundation establishment. Could he have such luck this time as well? Although he still didnt understand what a system was. Although he didnt quite understand what unique in all the realms meant. But all that didnt matter, if what the system said was true. If he could procreate, and that would give him longer lifespan, it meant that one day, he could reach the pinnacle of cultivation. And right now, it could solve his problem of his short lifespan. Faced with such an opportunity, what harm is there in giving it a try? Anyway, he was desperate, what could an entity as high as it be worried about? Once he thought this through, Lin Xiwen grew a bit hesitant again. If his body hadnt been destroyed, even if he forced himself onto ordinary women or even female Qi refining-stage cultivators, it wouldve been fine. But now he is a Spirit Chicken, how can he have descendants? And human and chicken Thinking of this, Lin Xiwen, even as a Golden Core true man, was somewhat at a loss at this time. But at this moment, by coincidence, Cluck, cluck! Not far away, a rooster with a blood-red comb suddenly mounted a hen Seeing this scene, Lin Xiwen felt struck by lightning! The whole the whole chicken was petrified. Chicken its with a chicken I, I Lin Xiwen hesitated. A great cultivator can indeed bend and stretch, but this is not about being able to bend and stretch at all! Making him, an honorable Golden Core true man, even if his body has been destroyed, and the soul has been broken, destitute to the point where he has to take over the Spirit Chicken to do this kind of thing, he would rather die. After a long while. He clumsily mounted a Class I, upper-grade Spirit Chicken. Imitating the rooster just now, he hesitantly bit the hens comb. After trying for a long time, even forcibly holding it down with his claws, he still couldnt figure it out. He couldnt help but look around, then lowered his head to look at the hen beneath him, a guess suddenly flashed in his mind that made him dizzy. This hen Spirit Chicken, its not not mature yet, is it? Looking at the tender comb on the hens head, and then at the dark red comb on the heads of the other hens, Lin Xiwen felt his Dao-heart nearly collapsed.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 33 Many Sons, Many Blessings_3 Chapter 214: Chapter 33 Many Sons, Many Blessings_3 In the end, it was the willpower he had accumulated from over three hundred years of cultivation that helped him pull through. This time, he went after a mother Spirit Chicken that was clearly a veteran of countless battles. He didnt care about how many roosters had cuckolded him. Having done it once made the second time easier. He neatly jumped onto her back After a while The mother Spirit Chicken turned her head in confusion, her round eyes staring at the somewhat rigid Lin Xiwen, seemingly saying: Why the hell are you just standing here? However, at this moment, Lin Xiwens mind was filled with confusion. So, whats next? Just like this? Indeed, although he was a distinguished Golden Core cultivator, he really didnt understand the reproduction of the Spirit Chickens. In fact, it was only today that he first saw how male Spirit Chickens and female Spirit Chickens mate. A male Precious Chicken next to him couldnt seem to bear watching any longer and jumped onto a female Precious Chicken. Finally, after observing the whole process, Lin Xiwen had an epiphany. So, it requires the mobilization of Yuanyang Of course, the mating of male and female Spirit Chickens is entirely due to their mating urges. However, no matter what, Lin Xiwen found it extremely difficult to develop an interest in female Spirit Chickens, thus controlling his own Yuanyang was the most suitable method. Soon, he successfully dealt with the mother Spirit Chicken beneath him. However, the mother Spirit Chicken looked at him resentfully before obediently leaving. Finally, Lin Xiwen could not hold back, heaving dryly. But immediately, his eyes revealed a determined look. After such unprecedented trials, he felt his Dao-heart became even more steadfast. What he didnt know was that beneath his eyes, a hint of deep red silently flashed past. Wang Ba slowly withdrew his Spiritual Sense that hed left outside the wooden house. His expression was complex. He hadnt expected Master Lin, a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, to be so detached, sacrificing even his dignity for the sake of lifespan Thats right. He had sensed something was amiss long ago. The reason was that he couldnt decipher Master Lins Storage Bag and Magic Tool left behind after his supposed death. Especially the two Magic Tools. The prohibitions of the Soul contained within them were still immensely vigorous. But this only made him suspicious. The definitive confirmation of Master Lins survival came when he detected something infiltrating his Spirit Temple. However, before he could react, that thing suddenly rushed out again. Wang Ba instantly realized that the thing that had infiltrated his Spirit Temple was very likely the remnant soul of Master Lin! Since there were no issues with his own body and there were no other people around, he thought that either Master Lins soul had dissipated. Or, Master Lins remnant soul had taken possession of a Spirit Beast. Therefore, he specifically provided food for the Spirit Beasts to get closer to them. The purpose was to probe without arousing their suspicion. And his method of probing was simple C by implanting thoughts using the Power of the Yin God. Because the Spirit Beasts lacked Spiritual Wisdom, the Power of the Yin God could only simply weave illusions and alter their five senses, making it difficult to effectively implant thoughts. Only those with Spiritual Wisdom could have these thoughts effectively implanted. After a simple test, Wang Ba discovered that even the mentally developed Wu Monkey King was unaffected by the Power of the Yin God. In contrast, the mentally deficient Jia 15 was affected. From that moment on, Wang Ba knew that Jia 15 was no longer Jia 15. However, since the original Jia 15 was intellectually inferior and had a violent temper, he had always left the Spirit Beast Collar around its neck, so he was not panicked. Perhaps influenced by the Tianmen Cult, he began to ponder how to extract all the value from Master Lins remnant soul. It wasnt until he returned to his territory that he finally thought of a good idea. He had already solved the reproduction problem of the Precious Chickens, but the reproduction of high-grade Spirit Chickens remained a persistent headache. The higher the grade of these Spirit Chickens, the fewer eggs they laid and the fewer Spirit Chickens that hatched. Apart from Jia 15s line being Phantom Chickens with combat power, the ordinary Spirit Chickens were, to be honest, of little significance. If their numbers did not increase, their value to him would be minimal. They were not as good as the Spirit Turtles. Even though their hatching cycle was lengthy, they had a stable output. But the appearance of Master Lin gave Wang Ba inspiration. He then implanted two thoughts into Master Lin who had taken over Jia 15s body. One was he replicated his own Lifespan Panel and created the Abundance System. The other was the illusion that he had implanted the fact of only having 17.2 years of lifespan left. In reality, Wang Ba had never extracted Jia 15s lifespan. As a Class II middle-grade Spirit Beast, it roughly had about two hundred years of lifespan left. Wang Ba had made up his mind, as long as the other party followed the systems instructions and reproduced with the mother Spirit Chickens, he would promptly adjust the lifespan illusion. Without spending a single Spirit Stone, he planned to use him until he was dried up. Of course, the actual consumption of the Power of the Yin God was not minor. Just those two thoughts had used up nearly half of his Yin Gods power, forcing him to take the time to consume the Essence of the Spirit Turtle to replenish his power. And he suspected he would need to replenish the Power of the Yin God at irregular intervals in the future. After all, if he wanted to maintain long-term brainwashing on Master Lin, the Power of the Yin God could not stop. But having said that, Master Lins resolve shocked Wang Ba deeply. He had originally thought that Master Lin would resist, or even sense something was wrong and break free from the shackles of the Power of the Yin God. Until he saw him, without any hesitation, jumped onto the back of the mother Spirit Chicken. This mettle Wang Ba slightly shook his head, full of admiration. It was indeed worthy of an existence who could cultivate to the late-stage Foundation Establishment as a Rogue Cultivator. Thinking of this, he took the Mother Yin Devouring Insect out of his Spirit Beast Bag. This trips major outcome, despite helping the Wu Monkey King cross the tribulation successfully and upgrading it to a Class II upper-grade, was not comparably significant to obtaining this Spirit Insect. This Spirit Insect was his biggest harvest from this trip! Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 35: Stage II of the Ghost Market_1 Chapter 218: Chapter 35: Stage II of the Ghost Market_1 Canglan City. The lords mansion. Upon seeing Wang Ba gently descending from the sky, a bright smile quickly appeared on Lord Liu Yaodongs face. Greetings to Senior Shen. Fear and respect filled his heart. Recalling his past experiences when he was by his side, it was like reliving a grand dream. A sense of indescribable strangeness permeated it. During that time, he had been as though bewitched C he acted as per usual, but his thoughts were preoccupied with Senior Shen. For this reason, upon seeing Wang Ba, Liu Yaodong felt a natural sense of awe. Seeing Liu Yaodong again, however, Wang Ba didnt have many thoughts. He had implanted thoughts in his mind, did no harm to him, and even left him some Elixirs for the Qi Refining stage. As far as he was concerned, he could justify his actions to himself. Nodding slightly, he asked: Where is Senior Brother Zhao? Seniorafter Senior Zhao returned a few days ago, he has been in seclusion in his cultivation room and has not yet come out. Liu Yaodong was stunned for a moment, then quickly answered. A surge of shock certainly stirred his heart. He never imagined that Senior Shen and Senior Zhao would be from the same sect. No wonder they both seemed formidable. He wondered what kind of sect produced such powerful individuals. Wang Ba didnt get anxious hearing Liu Yaodongs response, he nodded and said: Lets wait, then. He then said, You mentioned previously that you know how to get to the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. I hope thats true? In response to Senior, its true indeed, but Liu Yaodong reluctantly touched his throat, appearing to be in a quandary. Wang Ba nodded in understanding, I see, the Internal Demon Oath, right? No worries, just lead us in later. Thank you for your understanding, Senior! Liu Yaodong immediately exuded a look of gratitude. As Wang Ba waited, he took the time to cultivate a bit himself, and fed the little bird some milk. Finally. Half a day later. Zhao Feng stepped out of the cultivation room, quickly sensed Wang Bas presence, and rushed over. Sorry to keep you waiting, Junior Brother. A gentle smile floated on Zhao Fengs face, as though he had gained much from observing the Wu Monkey Kings Crossing Tribulation. Wang Ba also noticed that with his advancement in cultivation, Zhao Feng, a Sword Cultivator, seemed increasingly gentle. Like a sword kept in its sheath. Yet, the moment he drew his sword, he was dazzlingly sharp as though he was an entirely different person. No rush, I just got here not long ago. Wang Ba responded with a smile. The two didnt linger, immediately requesting Liu Yaodong to lead the way to the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. Along the way, mountains and rivers swiftly receded below them. Occasionally encountering Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage with profound, unfathomable auras, Wang Ba was not afraid at all. He felt safer than ever before. With solid support like Zhao Feng by his side, only if a Golden Core cultivator disregarded his dignity and made a move personally could he probably not hold them off. In Yan State, few would be able to stop the two of them. He could rarely rely upon someones strong backing. With Liu Yaodongs guidance, they soon arrived at one of the branches of the Linglong Ghost Market. After going through several procedures, they finally gained entry into the Linglong Ghost Market. According to Zhu Jianyi, this was the first layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. To get to the second layer, naturally, one would need to start from the first. Liu Yaodong smoothly found the Market Manager in the first layer and explained his intentions. Would you be having the Internal Demon Oath signed? The Manager of the first layer of the Ghost Market, a middle-aged man, inquired. Both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng nodded. Zhao Feng had entered the Ghost Market while he was in Song State, so he had already signed it. The middle-aged man nodded, Both of you are Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage, which meets the requirements to enter the second layer of the Ghost Market. Please secure this and follow me. You dont meet the requirements, stay behind. The middle-aged man said to Liu Yaodong. Liu Yaodong was not surprised, although he looked at Wang Ba and Zhao Feng with some difficulty. The two naturally would not make things difficult for him. However, Wang Ba still emitted a Power of the Yin God and left it on Liu Yaodongs body as a precaution. The middle-aged man handed each of them a Market Entering Order, then led them to a Teleportation Array. Fellow Daoists, once youre in, dont fret. Look beneath your feet. The middle-aged man suddenly warned out of the blue. The two were puzzled. The middle-aged man didnt seem to intend to explain. This time, Wang Ba and the others didnt need to adjust the Formation by themselves. The middle-aged man added Spirit Stones to the array patterns of the Teleportation Array. Soon, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng vanished in the glow of the array. When they opened their eyes again. A scene of misty clouds greeted them. In the dense fog, no physical object was visible. Even their Spiritual Sense could only span around a few meters in radius. Only beneath their feet, they barely made out a black path indicating a direction. Wang Ba instantly understood the meaning of the words of the Manager of the first layer of the Ghost Market. Both of them looked cautious and concealed their auras. They then carefully followed the indicator below their feet and made their way through the fog. Walking for an unknown period of time. Finally, the fog thinned gradually, and the area detectable by their Spiritual Sense started to expand. They quickly detected sounds of people talking, moving, shouting They glanced at each other and simultaneously quickened their steps. Soon, a bustling and magnificent market came into view. Countless cultivators bustled about on it. Shopping, selling, peddling It felt like a mortal market square. Somewhat less mundane, but much more fantastic and mysterious. Interestingly, all the people seen walking around were Cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage, a sight seldom seen. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 35: Stage II of Ghost Market_2 Chapter 219: Chapter 35: Stage II of Ghost Market_2 Even occasionally, they could see the figures of fearsome Golden Core Masters! Fellow Daoists, is this your first time here in the second layer? Im a humble person, who has participated in the Ghost Market dozens of times. I am familiar with the situation here in the second layer, and if you want to understand, just ask. Not far away, a white-faced, beardless old man came over with a smile, addressing Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng immediately asked, Why are there so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators here? Curiosity also peaked in Wang Ba and he could not help but prick up his ears. To their surprise, however, the old man did not respond, just rubbing his fingers together with a smile. Having traveled in the outside world for many years, Zhao Feng naturally understood the old mans meaning, and asked with a slight frown: How many Spirit Stones? Hehe, my fee is not expensive, just one middle-grade Spirit Stone is enough, and Ill tell you everything. At these words, Zhao Feng instantly turned to Wang Ba without changing his expression. Junior fellow apprentice, you pay. I dont have a single Spirit Stone on me. Wang Ba: ? Did you not defeat countless Demon Cultivators? Where are the Spirit Stones? However, he was not short of a middle-grade Spirit Stone, and quickly took out one to give to the old man. The old man was instantly overjoyed and became even more enthusiastic: The two of you must be reincarnations of celestial beings, reincarnations of great virtue, whom the sun and the moon bow their heads to as soon as they see them, and the earth and sky dim upon encountering them My friend, better answer our questions quickly. Wang Ba reminded the old man. Hehe, yes, yes, I just havent opened for a long time cough, the second layer of the Ghost Market, is connected to the entirety of the first level of the twelve Linglong Ghost Markets within Yan State. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators of Yan State make up 20% of the Ghost Market, so the number is naturally high. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba was amazed as well. No wonder there are so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators here. However, wasnt the Linglong Ghost Market afraid of attracting the attention of Yan States sects by gathering so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators? He asked this question immediately. But upon hearing this, the old man showed great confidence: The background of this Linglong Ghost Market is not so simple, dont worry. Not just the sects of Yan State, but even if the neighboring Song State, Lao State, and Qiao State I doubt many sects are capable of harming the Ghost Market! Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged a look, both of them barely hiding their surprise. May I ask what exactly is the foundation of this Linglong Ghost Market Wang Ba hurriedly asked. I cant say, I cant say! The old man straight away shook his head, looking profound and mysterious. But when Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes at him, the old man couldnt help but feel a chill in his heart! He felt a fearsome sword intent aiming at him. Even though he knew that fighting is forbidden in the second layer of the Ghost Market, he still cant help being nervous. In a hurry, he explained, Hehe, actually I also do not know. Really, I swear I would not dare to lie. All I know is, the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul of the Zhenling Palace, the top sect of Yan State, once personally took action against the Linglong Ghost Market, and ended up with a loss. Since then, no sect dared to take action against the Linglong Ghost Market. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was shocked. The Immortal Master of Nascent Soul could not do anything to the Linglong Ghost Market? The Sect Hierarch of Tianmen Cult is also an Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul, does that mean the Linglong Ghost Market does not fear the Tianmen Cult? Of course, it cant be certain because the gap between the Masters of Foundation Establishment is already huge, not to mention the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul. But anyway, the Linglong Ghost Market indeed has some mysterious background, as this old man said. Would such forces go to so much trouble to build so many Ghost Markets and set up numerous teleportation arrays, just to facilitate the exchange of resources among the Rogue Cultivators? Wang Ba had numerous thoughts running through his mind. But he pushed them all down. Even if the Linglong Ghost Market has some ulterior motives, he is just a small Foundation Establishment Cultivator and it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he was just here to purchase resources for cultivation. The two of them then asked a few more questions. The old man was indeed knowledgeable and patient, answering all of Wang Ba and Zhao Fengs questions without any impatience. By the way, it is said that there will be a quota distribution for the third level of the Linglong Ghost Market. If you two are interested, you may go over there later to have a look. Before leaving, the old man specifically pointed to a palace in the distance. The two of them nodded. After the old man left. Zhao Feng immediately said, Junior brother, I will first go around and see if there are any resources suitable for me. Lets meet later in front of that palace entrance. Wang Ba hurriedly stopped him: Senior brother, didnt you run out of spirit stones? Zhao Feng smiled: When I was cultivating, I lacking spirit energy so I had to consume all my spirit stones. However, I still have many storage bags from those demon cultivators, which contain some magic tools. They should be able to make up for some spirit stones. Only then did Wang Ba nod his head. Suddenly, he remembered something and hurriedly took out the few highly pure spirit chicken essences from his storage bag and gave them to Zhao Feng. Good stuff. Zhao Feng took it over and looked at it, but then he gave it back to Wang Ba: My Taoist body is formed from the condensation of souls, so these are useless to me. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had no choice but to let it go. He said, Senior brother, if you lack spirit stones, you can come to me. Although he does not have much himself, he can exchange them for spirit chicken essence. Dont worry, if I really need it, I wont be shy with you. Zhao Feng said with a smile, and then he walked into the crowd. Wang Ba also started weaving through the crowd. It must be said that although the scale of the second level of the Linglong Ghost Market is far less than the Nichang Ghost Market at the border of the Song and Yan states, the quality of the goods in these stalls was significantly higher. Not far away, he saw someone selling a top-grade Class II attack magic tool. The quality was very high, and the aura it emitted made Wang Bas heart throb. Of course, the price was also touching, eight hundred middle-grade spirit stones, which directly shattered Wang Bas desire. After walking around some more, he found that there were too many things to see. And everything that caught his eye was invariably priced beyond his current budget. After thinking about it, he decided to still go with the plan he had made before coming here. Prioritize buying the things he needed the most. Afterwards, he found the manager of the second level of the Ghost Market. The manager was a white-haired old man dressed in brocade who stood in front of the palace. The overflowing aura he emitted made Wang Bas spine tingle instantly. So powerful! Wang Ba was secretly amazed. A manager of a ghost market gave him the same feeling as Master Lin, even more dangerous. Clearly, he was using this force to deter cultivators in the ghost market, preventing them from causing trouble. Fellow daoist, do you wish to set up a stall here? Its quite simple, just pay 10 middle-grade spirit stones and you can find a place to set up your stall. The old man in the brocade robe replied with a light smile. Ten middle-grade spirit stones were by no means a small amount. Although Wang Ba felt the pinch, he still paid up. Then he received a token. This token can hide your cultivation base and change your appearance. When the stall is closed, it must be returned. The old man in the brocade robe said. Wang Ba then found a spot near the palace and displayed the spirit chicken essence. Then, he wrote down his needs on a sign next to him. Spirit Chicken Essence, can be exchanged for spirit stones or goods. Purchasing the following: Cultivation method for the Second Dantian, Class I/II Spirit Fire, Spells related to souls, Water Style Cultivation methods Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 36 Yansheng Technique_i Chapter 220: Chapter 36 Yansheng Technique_i The second floor of the Linglong Ghost Market was packed with bustling crowds. Many Foundation Establishment cultivators were frequently bending down among the somewhat crammed stalls to quietly inquire. Thanks to the concentrated crowd, it didnt take long for a somewhat decent-looking female cultivator to show curiosity at Wang Bas stall. These are spirit foods, all made from lower-grade, class I spirit chickens. Their effects are comparable to elixirs but without the poison Upon hearing Wang Bas explanation, the female cultivators eyes immediately lit up. I have never heard of this. Can I try it? Wang Ba hesitated a moment but didnt refuse. The majority of the rogue cultivators had never encountered this type of spirit food before. The most theyd tried were spirit rice and spirit wine. So, it was normal that they didnt know about them. The female cultivator took a small sip and promptly nodded with astonishment. Its true! Although its efficacy isnt as strong as an elixirs, it is much easier to refine. As long as the quantity is sufficient, it can indeed compete with an elixir! How many spirit stones for this pot of chicken essence? Wang Ba hesitated, then stated a price he found reasonable: This pot costs forty middle-grade spirit stones. In reality, back on the first floor of Linglong Ghost Market, he sold them for almost thirty spirit stones per pot. However, he thought that Foundation Establishment cultivators were likely to be more well-off, so they should be able to accept slightly higher prices. As expected, after hearing the price, the female cultivator didnt haggle. After briefly weighing it up, she concisely pulled out forty middle-grade spirit stones and handed them to Wang Ba. Soon, someone else noticed the chicken essence and asked for its price. The price is too high. An Earth Yuan pill costs only ten middle-grade spirit stones, and this pot is at most worth three such pills. The customer was bargaining with him, but Wang Ba didnt budge at all. Hmpf, just let your junk rot on display! The customer scoffed and left. Wang Ba didnt really care. It was always a matter of a willing buyer and a willing seller in trading. He couldnt force anyone to buy his stuff. Moreover, he only refined ten pots in total. He didnt believe he couldnt sell them all. As people came and went, it didnt take long for Wang Ba to sell two more pots. After thinking for a bit, he put all the useless magic tools, talismans, elixirs and a heap of useless junk from his storage bag onto his stall, which attracted quite a number of people. After all, for most cultivators, those three items were the most common needs. Perhaps because the prices that Wang Ba gave were not high, the junk was soon sold out. His storage bag was loaded with more than three hundred middle- graded spirit stones. The hammer-shaped magic tool of middle-grade class II he had obtained from Master Gao had contributed a lot. What displeased Wang Ba, however, was that there was still no news about the stuff he truly needed. For some unknown reason, the crowd began to thin. This puzzled Wang Ba C wasnt the second layer of the Ghost Market supposed to last half a month? Why were there fewer people already? The one-eyed middle-aged cultivator, who had been busy at the stall next to him earlier, finally got a break. He sat down, rested for a bit, and then began to chat with Wang Ba in a quite familiar way. On hearing Wang Bas confusion, the one-eyed middle-aged cultivator laughed: It seems the friend is coming here for the first time, so you dont know about it. On the second floor of the Ghost Market, there is a Golden Core master who delivers a daily spiritual lecture within the marketplace. All you have to do is pay some spirit stones and you can enter to listen. The crowd probably dwindled because a Golden Core master is delivering a lecture now. After the master finishes the lecture, the crowd will naturally increase again. I see! Thank you for answering my question. Wang Ba repeatedly bowed, feeling very surprised in his heart. He did not expect that such a thing would be organized in the Ghost Market. Although it costs spirit stones, its more like a sect than some sects themselves. In any case, when he was in the Tianmen Cult, he had never heard of any Golden Core master delivering lectures. Of course, perhaps some did, just they were not open to heresy cultivators. Thinking about this, he couldnt help but itch a little bit. Since becoming a cultivator, he had figured out everything mostly by himself. The only one whod ever guided him in cultivation was Zhao Feng. He had never heard a Golden Core master give a lecture before. He immediately packed up his stall, told his neighbor, and followed the direction indicated by him. Soon, he saw a large courtyard crammed with people and a Golden Core master seated above all, delivering his eloquent lecture. However, Wang Ba couldnt hear a word of it. What is he talking about in there? Out of curiosity, Wang Ba pulled over a cultivator beside him and asked. Thats Master Yuji inside, he entered the Golden Core Realm in just one hundred and twenty years. Naturally, what hes talking about is how to cultivate quickly and break through bottlenecks. The other person seemed quite familiar with this. Wang Ba, hearing this, was struck with a thought. Breaking into the Golden Core Realm in one hundred and twenty years among the rogue cultivators was indeed amazing. Upon calculation, it was apparent that Master Yuji barely stayed long in front of bottlenecks and smoothly reached the Golden Core realm. This was simply unimaginable for rogue cultivators. And he was immediately curious. However, Wang Ba still cautiously probed: Fellow daoist, why dont you go inside? Hehe. The other person only chuckled and didnt explain. Seeing that probing did no good, Wang Ba went to the courtyard entrance, spent only one middle-grade spirit stone, and smoothly entered the formation. But after listening for a while, Wang Ba regretted it. And he understood why the person didnt go in just now. The reason was that the cultivation method being promoted by Master Yuji was to have cultivators consume as many powerful, though highly poisonous, elixirs as possible. He even suggested taking multiple kinds, seeking their mutual balance, and using a toxin to fight another toxin. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 36 The Art of Yansheng_2 Chapter 221: Chapter 36 The Art of Yansheng_2 Within this, to prove his methods and theory, he also analyzed the components of elixirs in a comprehensive and easy-to-understand manner, as well as the kinds of reactions that would occur when taking multiple elixirs together. It has to be said, his theory was indeed reasonable and well-founded, earning the hearts of many Rogue Cultivators. After all, due to their circumstances, most Rogue Cultivators hope to achieve better effects with cheaper elixirs. And those elixirs that carry higher levels of toxicity are naturally much cheaper than ordinary ones. Master Yuji providing them a theoretical basis and confidence, naturally, lead to the thrill among the Rogue Cultivators. In the end, the move that made Wang Ba applaud came. Sitting high on the platform, Master Yuji expressed a look of compassion and sighed: I too was once in your position, and I wont hide it from you all, when I was of your Cultivation Base, I constantly worried if taking these elixirs would affect my future of becoming an Immortal Master of Nascent SouL.hehe, making long-term plans is not wrong, but us Rogue Cultivators have poor qualifications to start with, we live from hand to mouth, abandoned by the Sects, if we cant even take care of our present situation, how can we plan for the distant future? Moreover currently, in our Yan State, no, should I say, its likely that the nearby several states are all on the verge of a big change! Master Yujis gaze was intense. Have you heard? The Wei State, which is separated from us by Qiao State and Xu State, was recently destroyed by a major power! On hearing this news, the cultivators below were visibly startled, and a stir ran through the crowd. What? Such a thing happened? How come I never heard of this? Wei State, thats a state thats no less than our Yan State! Who did it? Could it be the Chu Dynasty? Changes in the Cultivation World are constant, the destruction of Sects is common, but the destruction of a state is something extremely rare. Especially after the northernmost Yan, westernmost Jin, southernmost Chu, middlemost Qi, and southeasternmost Wu five dynasties have stabilized their situations. While slaughtering entire cities is not uncommon for cultivators, there have been almost no incidents of a state being destroyed. Despite the Wei State being separated from Yan State by two other states, there have been occasional trades with Wei State cultivators, thus Yan State is not entirely unfamiliar with Wei State. It is precisely because of this, these cultivators are more shocked. And yet, Master Yuji regretfully said: You dont know? Its normal that you dont know, after all, your Cultivation Base is not high enough yet, you are not able to look at the entirety of the Cultivation World from here in Yan State. From what I know, this power is called the Kingdom of Immortals. It has long since replaced the Wu Dynasty, the former hegemon of southeastern, even the Chu Dynasty has suffered losses in confrontations with it. Now its momentum is increasingly fierce, maybe within a hundred years, this Kingdom of Immortalswill move westwards, annexing Qiao State, Xu State, even our Yan State! By that time, the Sects will be overthrown, as us Rogue Cultivators who are barely holding on will probably not be able to stay in Yan State, becoming homeless, wandering through all states, despised by everyone As soon as Master Yujis words fell, the entire courtyard fell silent. Apart from a small number of people, most of them were shocked by the future described by Master Yuji. A hundred years may seem like a long time, but you need to realize, these are all Foundation Establishment Competitors and according to their lifespan, a lot of people present might even live to see that day. Even Wang Ba was shocked. He remembered when he searched Ji Lins soul, the Kingdom of Immortals hadnt expanded to Wei Stateno, it was still two to three states away from Wei State. In less than ten years, their progress has been so fast, this made Wang Ba realize the terror of the Incense Fire Dao for the first time! And a sense of crisis also rose in his heart. With the pace of Kingdom of Immortals expansion, it wouldnt even take a hundred years, probably ten at most, to arrive right under the noses of the Yan State cultivators. And Yan State, according to Zhao Feng, was separated from Chen State by only one Song State! With this, in at most twenty years, Incense Fire Dao would pervade and govern the greater half of Fenglin Continent! When that time conies Even in the vastness of Fenglin Continent, it seems there will be no place for me to take shelter! Wang Ba looked distressed. Finally, Master Yujis cunning plan was revealed as he displayed an appearance of sadness and compassion: I know that its not easy for us Rogue Cultivators, thats why I specifically got a lot of effective elixirs from a friend who is an Alchemist. Ill state upfront, these elixirs are heavily toxic, so take caution while buying. If anyone is interested, you can go find my disciple Immediately some of the already panicked cultivators couldnt help but go pay in Spirit Stones. And Wang Ba also understood the other partys crafty scheme. Elixirs with heavy toxicity, normal cultivators simply wouldnt buy them, and Alchemists would generally dispose of them as waste pills. But after Master Yujis eloquent speech and amplification of their worries, he successfully got these Rogue Cultivators into his scheme. Quietly shaking his head, Wang Ba discreetly left. Not only him, there were also others who saw the truth or those sensitive to the concept of Spirit Stones, who also quietly left the courtyard. Most of these people had perceived the inferior motives but no one dared to expose them. Who would have the courage to do so in front of an actual Golden Core Master? As Master Yujis lecture ended. The market gradually became lively once again. Wang Ba also quickly returned to his stall and resumed his business. However, after experiencing Master Yujis harvesting move, Wang Ba felt that some cultivators had become less willing to spend their Spirit Stones. Even though some late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitors visited Wang Bas stall and showed interest, they could only leave in disappointment after asking about the price. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 36 Yansheng Art_3 Chapter 222: Chapter 36 Yansheng Art_3 A late-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator not being able to afford a pot of Spirit Chicken Essence worth forty middle grade Spirit Stones revealed their abject situation. The surrounding stall owners began to complain as well. But, no one dared to mention Master Yujis name. Wang Ba had been sitting for half the day and had only sold one pot of Spirit Chicken Essence, so he was planning to pack up and go find Zhao Feng. However, at this point, another young cultivator who looked rather inexperienced paused at the sight of the Spirit Chicken Essence at Wang Bas stall and asked with a slightly peculiar accent: May I inquire about the price for this Spirit Chicken Essence? Its forty middle-grade Spirit Stones per pot, no haggling allowed. Wang Ba replied without thinking. Because there were too many asking for the price, and too many wanting to bargain but not enough actually buying, Wang Ba decided not to waste his breath and immediately shut down any possible attempts to haggle. As expected, the young cultivator revealed a troubled expression upon hearing this. just when he was about to leave, he noticed the sign next to Wang Ba and his eyes lit up: Do you purchase spells here? Wang Ba did not look down on him and nodded: Not all spells are purchased here. Preferably, they should be related to the soul; next would be some powerful Water Style spells The young cultivator quickly said, I have the Yansheng technique, could this work? Yansheng? Wang Ba paused slightly upon hearing this. The so-called Yansheng technique is a kind of spell that can both block others curses on oneself and, conversely, be used to curse others. It was relatively rare in the Cultivation World. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but then asked, Can I check it out first? The young cultivator did not hesitate either. He rummaged through his storage bag for a moment, then took out a jade slip and a gold paper. This is the rubbing. You can take a look. Wang Ba took it and gave it a quick glance, his heart immediately filled with joy. The real name of this Yansheng technique turned out to be the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse. It did not fall under any specific grade. After sacrificing one hundred beings of the same class as the recipient of the technique, it could impose a curse on the recipients soul. The curse did not necessarily kill the recipient, but it could linger on their soul, continually plunging them into various negative states. Conversely, if the recipient of the technique were the caster himself, the curse would instead form a protective layer on his soul. If anyone tried to attack the casters soul, they would be afflicted with the curse, falling into a sustained negative state. In short, it was a tricky technique that seemed quite useless at first glance. Being able to deal with hundreds of beings of the same class as the recipient, but still unable to kill him, was a heavy loss indeed. But it was different for Wang Ba. As long as Master Lin persisted in his cultivation while in the body of Jia 15, he would soon be able to harvest a batch of Class II spirit chickens. This way, he could accumulate one hundred beings of the same class as him to add a protective layer to his soul. Of course, that meant more trouble for Master Lin. Moreover, the Spiritual Ghost Eel had a high grade. With its reproduction speed, it could also meet Wang Bas needs. But it seems that I have to keep a close eye on Master Lin when I return. Wang Ba thought to himself. Vaunted friend, may I ask if this is acceptable? At this time, the young cultivator asked with some nervousness. He knew that the practicality of this technique was very low. It was fine at the low stages, but in the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Yansheng technique was almost of no use. After all, where was he going to find so many beings in the Foundation Establishment Stage? However, to his surprise, Wang Ba agreed without hesitation. Yes! With that, he handed a pot of Spirit Chicken Essence to the young cultivator. The young cultivator was overjoyed, but seeing so much Spirit Chicken Essence, he was embarrassed: I am truly undeserving. This technique is not worth this much, but this is the only thing I have that can effectively target the soul Wang Ba just smiled. The sincerity of the other party made him happy, and he thought it was rare to exchange a pot of Spirit Chicken Essence for a technique that suited him so well. So he insisted: Its fine, take it! Seeing that Wang Ba was not going to haggle over this, the young cultivator expressed his gratitude with a grateful smile. Thank you, fellow Daoist! Then, he handed the jade slip containing the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse to Wang Ba. Would you like me to tell you about the points to note about this technique? After hesitating for a moment, the young cultivator, feeling somewhat guilty, suggested hesitantly. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised when he heard this, but since the other party had brought up this technique, it was clear that he had done some research. So, he smiled and said: That would be best. I appreciate your effort, fellow Daoist. Youre welcome. The young cultivator simply sat next to Wang Ba and explamed briefly. Business at Wang Bas stall was slow, so he listened attentively. Soon, Wang Ba found out that although the young cultivator seemed youthful, his foundation in the techniques was deep and systematic, not like an ordinary rogue cultivator. After listening for a while, Wang Ba felt that he had gained quite a bit. Although he hadnt started practicing the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, he already had a general idea. Then he also shared some of his ideas. Soon, they began discussing with each other. The conversation went from Yansheng, to ordinary spells, to powerful spells. The more they talked, the more congenial they became. Both Wang Ba and the young cultivator felt like their horizons were greatly expanded. Meanwhile, the young cultivator inadvertently exposed his identity. Daoist Yang, you are a cultivator from the Wei State Sect? How did you Wang Ba was surprised, but then he recalled what Master Yuji had said earlier and understood. Obviously, with the Wei State being annihilated, the sect no longer existed. As a cultivator of the sect, he naturally had to go into exile in another country. The young cultivator showed a bitter look on his face. Sigh, those Incense-burning Dao Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals were truly terrifying. Although I didnt go to the front line, I heard that they easily destroyed an entire nation in just three or four years! The cultivators of my sect, apart from a few of us young cultivators with good qualifications who were kept as the seeds for the sects revival, all participated in the resistance against the Kingdom of Immortals, but Golden Core, Nascent Soul In front of them, they were ultimately unable to escape! Is there no way to stop them? Seeing the pain in the young cultivators eyes, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. No. The young cultivator shook his head in despair: Sect Master once said that throughout the Fenglin Continent, with Chu Dynasty in chaos and Qi Dynasty exhausted, it is impossible to stop the advance of the Kingdom of Immortals. If there is any, there can probably only be two. Out of curiosity, Wang Ba asked: Which two? The northern Yan Dynasty, and the western Jin Dynasty! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 37 Discussion on Beast Control_i Chapter 223: Chapter 37 Discussion on Beast Control_i The Great Yan The Great Jin Wang Ba couldnt help but murmured these two names. His knowledge of these two kingdoms was limited, only aware that they were two of the five hegemonic powers in Fenglin Continent. The Chen State fell under the jurisdiction of the Great Jin Dynasty. While the Yan State was subject to the Chu Dynasty. These five great forces neighbouring each other, each occupying a corner of Fenglin Continent, had reached a certain balance. Now, this balance was clearly disrupted. And with the continued expansion of the Kingdom of Immortals, this imbalance would only become more severe. Which also implied that Fenglin Continent might soon face a tremendous upheaval sweeping across the five major forces, and no one would be able to escape it. In the face of such massive changes, the Tianmen Cult, which appeared monstrous in his eyes, might not be much different from a mere individual like him. For a moment, Wang Ba felt somewhat lost. Even if he managed to leave Tianmen Cult, considering the vastness of Fenglin Continent, where should he go? Go to the Great Yan, or the Great Jin! The younger cultivator spoke firmly, Before leaving, Sect Master advised us to flee to either the Great Yan or the Great Jin However, the Great Yan is actually the stronghold of the real Demon Dao. They dont value mortals and often enslave them. Yet, they treat us cultivators very well. My first choice is the Great Yan, followed by the Great Jin. The Great Jin is not bad either, but it is bound by too many rules and values mortals too much. There was once a cultivator who made a blood sacrifice of mortals, and the Longevity Sect of the Great Jin immediately captured a sects people and killed them all. Their methods were more terrifying than the Original Demon Sect of the Yan Dynasty. Hearing this, Wang Ba noted down Great Yan and Great Jin in his heart, preparing to find an opportunity to understand more about them. If there was truly a chance to flee from Tianmen Cult, he might need to seek refuge in one of these two kingdoms. The two chatted aimlessly for a while. There were few who came to Wang Bas stall to buy Spirit Chicken Essence. The younger cultivator could not help but suggest to Wang Ba, Fellow Daoist, you only have this Spirit Chicken Essence on your stall. Its too singular. How can you attract people? Wang Ba sighed in frustration, I did put some Magic Tools before, but they were all sold out. I really have nothing else to sell. The younger cultivator then asked, Why dont you imitate that fellow Daoist? As Wang Ba followed the direction the younger cultivator was pointing at, he was shocked to see a stall gleaming with talismans but next to it was a monkey-like Spirit Beast, making cute gestures. Its adorable appearance indeed attracted many female cultivators. A monkey? He had that too! After a brief hesitation, he summoned Wu Monkey King. At the same time, he concealed Wu Monkey Kings true class with the token provided by the Linglong Ghost Market. Despite this, Wu Monkey Kings shiny silver body occasionally flashing with electricity was still quite an attractive sight, drawing many onlookers. Wang Ba managed to sell two more pots of Spirit Chicken Essence. The younger cultivator left as he saw Wang Ba busied himself with customers. Assured by this tactics success, Wang Ba summoned the Azure Spirit Turtle, Class II Lower Grade Phoenix-feathered Chicken Yi 2, and Class II Lower Grade Black-feathered Chicken Bing 1. These spirits were either mutated Spiritual Beasts or offsprings of mutated Spiritual Beasts, even cultivators specialized in Beast Control rarely encountered them and therefore seemed quite exclusive. This instantly attracted quite a few cultivators. Soon, a cultivator hidden under a black Daoist robe traded three pots of Spirit Chicken Essence for a Class II spirit fire, Wood Fire. This fire, driven by Wood Style Mana, was mild and was not intense. It was perfect for Wang Ba to refine the Spirit Chicken Essence, thus he was quite satisfied. By this point, Wang Ba was out of Spirit Chicken Essence. Only two pots of Spirit Turtle Essence were left. Wang Ba didnt intend to sell anymore as he planned to exchange it for the Cultivation Method for the Second Dantian. He was unsure of the actual price of this Cultivation Method, but it was good to be prepared. So he changed the indication on his sign, only offering the Spirit Turtle Essence in exchange for what he needed. After repeatedly refusing a few cultivators interested in the Spirit Turtle Essence, since they could not provide what Wang Ba required, his stall quickly ran out of patrons. while Wang Ba wasnt too bothered about it, he fetched the Little Bird from the Spirit Beast Bag. After feeding the Little Bird some milk, the Baby Bird flopped her neck and fell asleep peacefully. As Wang Ba put away the Little Bird, he raised his head to find another customer standing in front of his stall, curiously staring at the Wu Monkey King. He could not tell the age of this customer. The customer was handsome, with clear brows, a light beard under his chin, dressed in a simple light blue robe, and stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed relaxed, displaying an aloof temperament, and showed no interest in anything of this world. What surprised Wang Ba was that he could not tell the exact Cultivation Base of this man. Of course, that was because the man had intentionally concealed his aura. Wang Ba didnt dare to neglect and quickly greeted him. The man responded warmly, smiling, Fellow Daoist, youve bred your Spirit Beasts quite well. Wang Ba responded with a smile, Just average. Do you have the appropriate Cultivation Method for the Second Dantian that I require? However, the man was taken aback by Wang Bas words. He then noticed the words on Wang Bas signboard and showed a slightly apologetic smile, Sorry, but I dont have what you need. I was just intrigued by this Mountain Moving Ape that has undergone three enhancements.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 37 Beast Control Discussion_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 37 Beast Control Discussion_2 Seeing that the other party can immediately discern the nature of the Wu Monkey King, Wang Ba couldnt help but be surprised! Looking at the other party in surprise, he knew that he had encountered a connoisseur this time. It should be known that after three promotions, the Wu Monkey Kings appearance has significantly differed from ordinary Mountain Moving Apes, not only in its fur but also its size, heightquite a few details have a distinct difference. However, even so, the other party was able to accurately identify the Wu Monkey Kings original form and even accurately state the number of times the Wu Monkey King had been promoted, it shows the profound understanding of the other party in the Way of Beast Tamer. Wang Ba was also a lot more polite: Turns out that youre a fellow practitioner in the Beast-controlling Dao. My apologies for the oversight, your keen observation is truly admirable! The other party repeatedly waved their hands upon hearing this: Not at all, I merely have a slight knowledge, nothing more. Saying this, his gaze swept over the Azure Spirit Turtle on the stall and paused for a moment. Hmm? This Spirit Turtle.Jts shell reminds me somewhat of the Armored Giant-head Turtle, but the markings on its head are somewhat similar to the Yellow Throat Stone Turtle A hybrid breed? But thats not right either. If these two species were crossbred, the color shouldnt be this shade of azure, the class doesnt mix either. The Yellow Throat Stone Turtle is just a regular turtle and the Armored Giant-head Turtle is just a middle-grade Spirit Turtle, while this turtle, judging by its demeanor and temperament, seems like a Class II of lower grade Hearing the mumblings of the other customer, Wang Ba was ultimately astonished! Everything was correct! He was absolutely correct! The only thing the other party didnt guess was that the Azure Spirit Turtle is not directly the result of the combination of the Yellow Throat Stone Turtle and the Armored Giant-head Turtle but the result of a mutated Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle C Fantong, and the Armored Giant-head Turtle. But no one can think of such a mutation, so its normal for the other party not to guess it. If Wang Ba himself were unaware of the situation, he would probably only be able to make judgments to a similar level as the other party. However, the other party was clearly puzzled when he saw the Phoenix- feathered Chicken and the Black-feathered Chicken. Because after much contemplation, he couldnt think of any breed that would match these two chickens. Unable to resist, he looked at Wang Ba and humbly asked: May I ask whats the origin of this Spirit Turtle and these two Spirit Chickens? Hearing the other partys doubts, Wang Ba chose to remain silent. The main reason was that he was not familiar with the other party, and these few Spirit Beasts were part of his secret weapons, why should he casually reveal them? The other partys actions were indeed inappropriate. Seeing Wang Bas hesitation, the other party quickly realized his overstep, smacked his forehead and showed an apologetic look. I apologize for my rudeness. I was too eager to ask, I overstepped my boundary. After thinking for a bit, he introduced himself: I am Tang Ji, a traveler across all places, calling the world my home. I have some knowledge about Beast Control. I have never seen any of the Spirit Beasts you have cultivated before. My curiosity is indeed piqued. I am willing to gift you a copy of The Scroll of Beast Controlling as a token of gratitude. I wonder if you would do me the favor. After he finished speaking, he handed over a book with a unique material. Wang Ba intended to refuse, but his eyes caught something when he saw the name of the book and he became intrigued. The Scroll of Beast Controlling: Volume One Is this one of the books in a complete series? Wang Ba was inwardly astounded. The Beasts Room has so many books, but there isnt a complete series at all. Almost all of them are fragmented pieces, notes and understandings from various predecessors. The most they have is a book compiled for cultivators who have just entered the Beast-controlling Dao, including just basic knowledge. Beyond that, there arent many useful points to be found in a whole book. Even though Wang Ba is good at summarizing and collating information, he still feels like trying to pan for gold in sewage. Although useful, its just too difficult to find. But this is normal as many cultivators skills are mostly passed down from master to apprentice. Cultivators who accomplished their goals purely through book learning are few and far between. Therefore, cultivators generally dont value books much, but those who systematically organize the Way of Beast Tamer into texts within the sect are even rarer. Even if they exist, they are usually single-copy transmissions, not something Wang Ba would have had a chance to come across. For this reason, although he had intended to refuse, he instantly changed his mind. He took it, casually flipped through it, and his eyes immediately lit up. This is good stuff! Ahem, friend? Tang Ji at the stall couldnt help but cough. Only then did Wang Ba snap out of it and quickly nodded: Alright, alright, Ill tell you. Eager for The Scroll of Beast Controlling, he dropped his hesitation and explained each of the Spirit Beasts truthfully. Of course, he swiftly glossed over their specific abilities. So theyre mutated Spirit Beasts, no wonder! Tang Ji suddenly realized. Looking at Wang Ba, his eyes held a hint of admiration: Mutated Spirit Beasts are quite rare, but youve managed to cultivate so many of them, thats really impressive! Not at all, its just luck. Wang Ba shook his head. Of course, luck is based on mass breeding. Without a large base, its hard to realize mutations, which are extremely rare events. Tang Ji did not disagree with Wang Bas statement, and suddenly asked: What should be done if the Spirit Beast is not personally raised by the owner and does not fit well? Wang Ba was slightly surprised, Is he trying to discuss Beast Control with me? He immediately replied naturally: That depends on what type of Spirit Beast it is, different species naturally require different methods. Of course, they all revolve around a few ways: setting up a Spirit Beast Collar, controlling their diet, establishing a sense of hierarchy, long-term companionship, and so on Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 37 Beast Control Discussion_3 Chapter 225: Chapter 37 Beast Control Discussion_3 Tang Ji nodded slightly, then asked, If a White-brow Bird wants to advance to Class II, and lacks Bronze Powder in its Bloodline Breakthrough materials, what kind of spirit materials can replace it? Without hesitating, Wang Ba answered, Easy, using Bronze Powder aims to stimulate the White-brow Birds bloodline resistance, and thus generate bloodline fluctuations, you just need to use the Charcoal Fruit or the Stinky Flower that the White-brow Bird detests, and the problem is solved. What about the three-year old illness of the Six-Eyed Pig Dragon The solution is simple The Crying Snake sheds tears for no reason Use Wind Wood, Five Spirits Fat A series of both straightforward and nuanced questions are fired, but Wang Ba gave immediate answers to almost all of them. Doing so effortlessly and without hesitation. Even Tang Ji couldnt help but gaze at him in awe. Subsequently, as if he didnt believe it, he thinks carefully and says earnestly: What if the Leopard Patterned Turtle wants to learn Gold Style spells? How should it be handled? This question made Wang Ba ponder a bit. The Leopard Patterned Turtle is an upper-grade Class II Spirit Turtle, naturally-born Earth Style, and excels in Earth Spells. If the Leopard Patterned Turtle wants to execute Gold Style Spells, either forcefully change its style, or Use Chaotic Gold Sand during the night Do you intend to change its style? Tang Ji frowned slightly. Although this idea can achieve the goal, its not the best solution. After all, a naturally earth-style Spirit Turtle having added gold-style properties would make it mixed and decreased the value of the Leopard Patterned Turtle instead. No. The key is to place this Leopard Patterned Turtle next to an underground magma, and let the Earth Shura Fires energy wash over it. Wang Ba shook his head. Hmm? Tang Ji was taken aback, he frowned slightly, but his eyes began to light up. Fire helps earth grow, earth helps gold grow, earth borrows fires energy, when earth reaches to its peak, it gives birth to gold. Letting the Earth Shura Fires energy wash over it, it can boost the Spirit Turtles natural earth style nature, until it can no longer grow, then borrow the help of Chaotic Gold Sand that bears both the earth and gold style elements and guide it with the flow. At this time, impart it with the Gold Style spells, naturally it will be like the saying, water will flow along the channeled path Remarkable! Brilliant! At this moment, he felt as if he really knew Wang Ba for the first time, he looked at Wang Ba carefully, his eyes revealed an odd expression, continuously praising: Comrade, just by this method alone, outside of the Five Great Dynasties, amongst Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Im afraid there are few who can compare in the Way of Beast Tamer! Comrade, you overpraise me, really! Wang Ba continually waved his hand. He never felt that he had any real Beast Taming skills, being able to raise these mutant spirit beasts was due to luck and relied heavily on the Lifespan Panel. At most he had read a lot of miscellaneous books related to Beast Taming. He had read more than half of the Beast Rooms books in East Saints residences over the years. But even so, being praised this much, he still felt undeserving. Yet, Tang Ji shook his head and said: Im not saying polite words. Ive traveled various countries and consider myself well-informed, amongst the Foundation Establishment Competitors I have met, few of them have the kind of accomplishment like you, truly a rare breed. Wang Ba just smiled, not really understanding why Tang Ji, who seemed to have a deep understanding of the Way of Beast Tamer, was praising him this way. However, at that moment, he suddenly saw the gates of a palace not far away, slowly opened. The crowd paused for a moment, and then immediately some cultivators rushed towards the palace. They seemed quite eager. Wang Ba was confused, but then heard someone in the crowd shouting: Hurry! Lets hurry over! The selection for the third layer of the Ghost Market is about to begin! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 38: The Quota for the Third layer of the Ghost Market_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 38: The Quota for the Third layer of the Ghost Market_1 A spot on the third layer? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. He soon remembered what Liu Yaodong had said before, that above the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, there existed a third layer. It attracted cultivators from all the regional Linglong Ghost Markets, making it extraordinarily lively. Just thinking about it made him wonder- C if the second layer could gather all of Yan States Linglong Ghost Markets, how many countries could the third layer gather? Just a brief consideration made him realize the unfathomable depth of the Linglong Ghost Market, a colossal entity that ordinary sects could not match! Thinking about his second Dantian Dharma, which he had heard nothing about for so long, Wang Ba instantly wanted to ascend to the third layer. There, perhaps they would have what he needed. Just then, he prepared to bid Tang Ji farewell and close his stall to see if he could get a spot on the third layer. However, when he turned his head, he realized that the area in front of his stall was crowded with people, so much so that the cultivator who was calmly alone was nowhere to be seen. The great ones are always elusive. Even though he did not completely understand the other partys realm, Wang Ba could vaguely feel that the others temperament was extraordinary, surpassing ordinary people. After a sigh, he hurriedly gathered The Scroll of Beast Controlling: Volume One and his stall and rushed towards the palace. He also wanted to be like Tang Ji, strolling freely through this world, indulging in the joy of cultivation. Unfortunately, the world doesnt revolve as one wishes. Out of ten wishes, perhaps one or two will come true while the others dont, and even cultivators are not exempt from this. The crowd was bustling. Upon reaching the front of the palace, he just happened to see Zhao Feng. The two immediately combined forces. In front of the palace, the manager of the second layer of the Ghost Market, an elder in brocade robes, looked down on the crowd with a gloomy face, saying: If you all continue to crowd like this, we will have to forfeit this round of spots! The voice was not loud, but it could just so happen to be heard by everyone present. The crowd immediately quieted down. However, at the same time, it seemed that some cultivator was provoked by the elders words and instantly sneered: Such audacity from the younger generation! Upon hearing this, the elders face went cold. His gaze immediately shifted to one person in the crowd. The atmosphere instantly became tense. The man was unfazed and boldly walked out. The aura was vast and deep. Golden Core! Its a Golden Core Master! Even Wang Ba couldnt help but glance at the side. Seeing that everyone else was also surprised, he took the opportunity to openly stare intensely. The chance to see a Golden Core Master so closely normally did not come often. This Golden Core Master emitted an aura of loftiness, surrounded by a halo, and though his physical form appeared thin and weak, his demeanor was, at this moment, exceptionally among the crowd. However, his face changed quickly. In the sky, an invisible spiritual mind suddenly descended! Just like an ancient beast, a pair of icy eyes filled with a chilling aura fixing their gaze on him! The Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! The Golden Core Master was shaken to his core! The angry expression on his face was instantly replaced by a forced, wide smile: Hehe, it was a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding, fellow Daoist, please carry on, carry on. The spiritual mind gradually dispersed. Only then did the Golden Core Master heave a sigh of relief. Only other Golden Core craftsmen among the bystanders could see through this change, while the majority of their Foundation Establishment Competitor peers were left confused, thinking the Golden Core Masters actions were inconsistent and unfounded. They anticipated a spectacle but were left disappointed. Wang Ba, however, did not think so. He was quite close to the Golden Core Master and could see that the Master was genuinely prepared to make a scene. Once youre at the market, you have to follow our rules. Line up and take your turn. There are ten spots this time, so you all have a chance. Facing a Golden Core Master earlier, the elder in brocade robes remained unperturbed and spoke indifferently. Seeing that even a Golden Core Master was unable to question his authority, naturally, nobody from the crowd dared to dispute anymore. They all became more polite to each other, worried about causing any trouble. Wang Ba was unclear about the how the eligibility for the spots was determined, so he simply followed along. However, he faintly heard some people talking about how Golden Core cultivators could directly obtain a spot. Only the remaining spots were up for grabs. Wang Ba was instantly intrigued and scanned the crowd. Sure enough, he saw three figures in the crowd, around whom everybody stood at a distance. Three Golden Cores So, that means there are only seven spots left for everyone. Wang Ba couldnt help but glance at the cultivators lined up; about seventy or eighty people! And each of them exuded powerful auras, indicating that their cultivation level was not low. Feeling disheartened, Wang Ba, however, had no choice but to continue lining up. He saw one cultivator after another enter the palace. Soon enough, it was his turn. The elder in brocade robes, who was managing the Ghost Market, cast a quick glance at Wang Ba, and with an indifferent expression, said: You do not meet the requirements, next. Wang Ba was instantly taken aback. Just one glance, and he was told he didnt meet the requirements? Upon hearing the elders words, Zhao Feng behind him also spoke: May I ask, Daoist friend, what are the required criteria? On hearing Zhao Fengs words, the elder in brocade robes glanced at him, a sudden flash of spiritual light in his eyes. Quickly, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and unexpectedly, his attitude became friendly, patiently explaining to Zhao Feng: To enter the third layer, the minimum requirement is to reach the late-stage Foundation Establishment. He has not even reached the middle-stage Foundation Establishment, so naturally, he does not meet the requirements. Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng had nothing to say. Although Wang Ba felt somewhat unwilling upon hearing this requirement, he was also helpless. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 38: A Place in the Third Layer of Ghost Market_2 Chapter 227: Chapter 38: A Place in the Third Layer of Ghost Market_2 Junior brother No worries, it would be the same if senior brother went in. Zhao Feng naturally met the requirements and promptly stepped into the palace. In a short while, with the exception of a few like Wang Ba who lacked knowledge of the situation, almost everyone in the queue had entered the palace. What is so special about this third layer that the Ghost Market takes it so seriously? Isnt the purpose of trading to have as many participants as possible? Wang Ba struck up a conversation with the cultivators around him, and during the chat, he couldnt help but voice his confusion. Hehe, its clear that its your first time here. A peculiar cultivator with long ears said with laughter: If it werent your first time, you wouldnt ask such a question. Seeing that the cultivator was playing coy, Wang Ba immediately took out a few jugs of spirit wine from his storage bag and began to drink his fill with them. As they grew merry, the other cultivator ceased his reticence, explaining: This third layer, is not merely a place for trading. It is said to contain various treasures and information from the Fenglin Continent and enables one to use the Ghost Markets teleportation array to travel to various countries. Of course, Ive heard that such a journey comes at an exorbitant price, something even numerous Golden Core cultivators cant afford. Apart from that, the third layer has several shops run by the Ghost Market itself, and the magic tools, elixirs, and talismans sold there are of immeasurable worth But whats most important is once youre admitted into the third layer, you are considered an esteemed guest of the Linglong Ghost Market. Even if you hide in the Linglong Ghost Market, regular sects wont dare to barge in to capture you! Then, with a hint of sigh and regret in his words, he said: Such a pity that we cant even enter the palace. There are such privileges?! Wang Ba was astounded. However, he was immediately filled with regret. His cultivation base was too low, only at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment, not meeting even the lowest requirement. He wondered if the Linglong Ghost Market could withstand the Divine Soul Curse Killing Technique. If he could hide in the Linglong Ghost Market and receive its protection, there was a chance he could find some peace. At worst, he could wait for a few decades until he reached the Golden Core stage, unafraid of the Curse Killing Technique, before leaving again. Unfortunately, there are no ifs in reality. You shouldnt be too regretful, do you really think it is easy to enter here even at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment? The long-eared cultivator shook his head and said, Innocent! For the Ghost Market, while it is said to only admit ten individuals, in reality, besides the Golden Core cultivators who can definitely enter, the rest of the quota usually isnt filled. I dont know exactly what the requirements are, but 99% of the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators are eliminated. In the end, the number of late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators who can actually enter the third layer is at most three or four every time. After hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat relieved. I wonder how many people will be able to secure a spot this time. Wang Ba then sighed. Hey, Ive counted. Apart from the three Golden Cores, there were a total of 82 people who entered this time. Well know the number of quotas once we see how many people didnt come out. The long-eared cultivator said smugly. Upon hearing his words, Wang Ba didnt think any further. Considering the rare opportunity to interact with other cultivators, he would naturally not let it go. He immediately raised his wine cup: Come on! Lets drink! Before long, cultivators started to emerge from the palace, wearing disappointed expressions. Shortly afterwards, the second one, the third one With each cultivator that emerged, the long-eared cultivator ticked them off. When the count reached eighty, the long-eared cultivator shook his head and said: It seems there are even fewer this time. What made Wang Ba somewhat nervous was that up until now, Zhao Feng still hadnt come out. It seems that senior brother stands a chance! Wang Ba felt a mixture of joy and envy in his heart. You couldnt blame him for his envy. After all, once someone truly obtains a spot to the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, even the mere fact that they have the protection of the Linglong Ghost Market made him envious enough. When will this quota be established? Wang Ba asked. Thats uncertain. Sometimes it can be quite quick, but its also possible for it to continue until the market is closed. Do you have a friend who hasnt come out yet? A cultivator asked casually. Wang Ba nodded his head, immediately arousing the awe and envious gazes of the cultivators who were drinking together: Tsk tsk, you better cozy up to him! He might become a Golden Core Craftsman in the future! Wang Ba didnt feel much at this comment. After all, in his view, with Zhao Fengs current talent, it was only a matter of time before he reached the Golden Core stage. After waiting for a while, the palace remained closed. There was still some spirit wine left in his Storage Bag, but Wang Ba didnt feel like drinking anymore. So he said his goodbyes to a few cultivators hed been drinking with and returned to the spot where he had set up his stall. This place was not far from the palace. If Zhao Feng came out, he would be able to spot him immediately. He hung up his sign and then displayed the Essence of Spirit Turtle. He didnt put the Spirit Beast on display, as there was nothing else to sell. As time passed, no one was able to offer him a method for the Second Dantian. He gradually lost hope and planned to wait a little longer. If no one showed up, he would pack up and stroll around the other stalls. Who knows? He might find a good bargain. Of course, the chances were slim. After estimating the time, he took out the little bird again. As expected, its crop had shrunk. He immediately started feeding it milk. Not until the little ones crop was full again did he put the bird back. Lifting his head, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of his stall. Tang? Wang Ba couldnt help but show a surprised expression. Tang Ji smiled and nodded: I didnt have anything urgent to do. As I walked over here, I thought I might discuss the Way of Beast Tamer with you. Wang Ba didnt object to this. Having self-studied the Way of Beast Tamer for so long, he indeed wanted to discuss it with others to confirm his understanding. He took out the rest of the spirit wine and invited Tang Ji to sit down. Tang Ji was slightly astonished, but didnt care about appearances and sat down next to Wang Ba. The two sipped wine and began to chat. This time, Tang Ji didnt intentionally give Wang Ba problems to solve, but simply shared some subtle techniques for raising Spirit Beasts. He even discussed some cultivation methods that Wang Ba had never thought of before. Wang Ba was greatly enlightened, and had new ideas about how to improve the rank of Jia 15 and Jia 16. Therefore, in his exchange with Tang Ji, Wang Ba did not intentionally hide anything. He shared his thoughts, conclusions and all he had learned about Beast Control. Except for some core elements, he did not hold anything back. These are all conclusions you drew yourself? Tang Ji was filled with amazement. Unfortunately, my daily life is consumed by cultivation and raising Spirit Beasts. When I have some leisure time, I can only entertain myself with these matters. Wang Ba said with a laugh. However, Tang Ji shook his head: What a waste! If you were in a prestigious sect, with such deep understanding, you would definitely stand out from the crowd and achieve great things! Upon hearing Tang Jis words, a touch of longing rose in Wang Bas eyes. He indeed wanted that. If he were in a top sect, and not being threatened like in the Tianmen Cult with the Spirit Sending Sign, his life would definitely be much better. But it was all about fate. All of a sudden, Tang Ji asked, puzzled: By the way, why dont you try to enter the third layer of the Ghost Market? I heard there are many advantages to doing so. If youre lucky, you might even get to join the Linglong Ghost Market, who knows? Third layer of the Ghost Market? Wang Ba laughed upon hearing this and quoted verbatim what the long-eared cultivator had told him: You seem to be a first-timer. I just tried. Did you see the Manager of the Ghost Market? He personally told me that one can only enter the third layer if theyre at least at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment. Since I dont even meet the lowest requirements, how can I enter the third layer? After finishing his explanation, Wang Ba found that Tang Ji was looking at him with an odd expression. He was a bit puzzled. Had he said something wrong? But it wasnt a mistake. He remembered clearly that the old man had indeed said that only those at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment can enter the third layer! However, Tang Ji quickly regained his smile and said meaningfully: Why dont you try again? Maybe things are different now? Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 39 Baiwen Tower_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 39 Baiwen Tower_1 In front of the stall. Upon seeing the meaningful smile on Tang Jis face, Wang Ba couldnt help but pause. And soon after, an unbelievable thought struck him. Could he be He couldnt help but glance at the young mans appearance before turning his gaze back to the elderly man dressed in brocade standing in front of the palace. No way! I mean, no way! They do look a bit alike! Tang Ji, naturally unable to guess what Wang Ba was thinking, saw the latters enlightened expression and chose not to conceal any longer. Pointing at the elderly man standing in front of the palace, he said with a smile: Once you approach him, tell him you wish to ascend to the Baiwen Tower. Hell know what to do. Err Wang Ba suddenly realized that he had misunderstood, but seeing the confidence in the other partys expression, he felt more certain. In their previous conversation, he also sensed the breadth of Tang Jis knowledge, which far exceeded his expectations. He was certain that Tang Ji was no ordinary man, which meant there was no reason for him to mock him. Besides, you might spend your whole life with some people without understanding their true nature, while with others, you know theyre worth your time from your first meeting. Tang Ji, in Wang Bas perception, belonged to the latter category. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a surge of confidence. Of course, this is just a chance to get a slot on the third layer. Whether or not you can grasp it depends on yourself, Tang Ji reminded him before falling silent. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba solemnly bowed in gratitude: Thank you, fellow cultivator! Having said that, he began packing up his stall. But when he looked up again to speak to Tang Ji, he realized that the other party had disappeared unexpectedly. He hadnt noticed him leave at all. Such a man of wisdom! Wang Ba inwardly exclaimed. But if he wasnt a wise man, how would he have been able to guide Wang Ba? Even though he wasnt exactly sure of the other partys motives for giving him this opportunity, Wang Ba wasnt willing to miss out on this rare chance. With that thought in mind, he promptly strode to the front of the palace. The elderly man, adorned in brocade, stood outside the palace. When he recognized Wang Ba, his expression remained indifferent, and his tone was nonchalant: What do you want this time? Upon sensing the mans indifference, Wang Ba hesitated. Was Tang Ji making fun of him? Nonetheless, with no other choice, Wang Ba politely saluted and said: I wish to ascend to the Baiwen Tower. Oh? Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the elderly mans expression revealed surprise, and he took a closer look at Wang Ba. Subsequently, his pupils shone brightly, clearly revealing that he was using the Spirit Eye technique. However, even after his scrutiny, he was still uncertain: No mistake in observation. He is indeed at the early-stage of the Foundation Establishment, but this this is against the rules After a moment of contemplation, he asked, Who told you to go to the Baiwen Tower? Wang Ba replied truthfully, Tang. TangI understand. Upon hearing this, the elderly mans tense countenance eased as he nodded, subsequently chanting a magical seal. Soon, the door to the palace opened. Go in. Thank you, fellow cultivator! Wang Ba hurriedly responded with a polite bow. The elderly man turned aside, shaking his head, Dont disappoint his expectations. Seeing the mans indifferent attitude, Wang Ba felt no urge to engage in needless conversation and promptly entered the palace. Outside the palace, a cultivator with long ears happened to see Wang Ba entering the palace and was shocked. However, by the time he looked again, the palace doors were already shut, as if what he had just witnessed was merely an illusion. Bang. The palace door closed. Wang Ba was standing in the center of the palace. To Wang Bas surprise, the vast palace contained nothing but a single teleportation array. Next to the array, there was a sign. It read Bailian Tower. A young cultivator approached and asked: Are you ready? Wang Ba quickly replied, II am not going to the Bailian Tower, but the Baiwen Tower. Baiwen Tower? The young cultivator looked somewhat surprised at Wang Ba, then said, Follow me. With that, he turned around and began walking towards the depth of the palace. Wang Ba followed behind him and soon arrived at a side hall. In the hall, there was also a teleportation array. There was a sign next to it, too. Baiwen Tower. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously, May I ask the difference between the Bailian Tower and the Baiwen Tower? If you are skilled at combat and killing, you can go to the Bailian Tower. If you are adept at the Hundred Arts of cultivators, you can go to the Baiwen Tower. The young cultivator answered calmly. Thank you for the clarification. Wang Ba politely replied. Are you sure you want to go to the Baiwen Tower? The young cultivator asked. Yes. Wang Ba responded decisively without any hesitation. Even if it werent for Tang Jis advice, he wouldnt have chosen the Bailian Tower. He was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, and combat was not his forte. He immediately stepped into the teleportation array. When he opened his eyes after the dizziness caused by the teleportation array, he was stunned to find himself standing in front of a seven-storey building. The surroundings were pitch black, seemingly an endless void of darkness. Only this seven-storey building was mysteriously unfathomable, diffusing a glowing light. Apparently, the so-called Baiwen Tower is actually a tower. Seemingly sensing Wang Bas arrival, the tower door automatically opened without any wind. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment. When he noticed that both his Storage Bag and Spirit Beast Bag were working properly, he felt a little relieved and hesitantly walked into the building. What surprised Wang Ba was. Two futons appeared before him, both were empty. Wang Ba looked around to find nothing else, not even staircases to upper levels. Looking up, he could only see an ordinary ceiling. After contemplating for a while, he sat on one of the futons. The moment he sat down on the futon, an elderly mans phantom appeared on the other futon. Even though it was a phantom, when Wang Ba looked into the old mans eyes, he was still shocked by the endless stars swirling in them! In his ears, too, an old yet full-of-wisdom voice rang out. In the Baiwen Tower, each floor has a hundred questions. Answer 90 percent of them correctly to pass. After passing the first two floors, you will qualify for the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, said the voice. Two floors? Does that mean answering two hundred questions? Each floor requires ninety correct answers to pass, but what kind of questions are they? Wang Ba thought in confusion. The old voice rang out again by his side. This tower has Alchemy Dao, Talisman Dao, Tool Method, Puppet Dao Beast-controlling Dao, Spirit Plant Dao You can choose one. Wang Ba finally subtly understood why Tang Ji would have him come to the Baiwen Tower. The former obviously felt that he might pass in Beast-controlling Dao. Although he didnt know where Tang got such confidence, Wang Ba immediately made his decision: I choose Beast-controlling Dao. Very well! The old mans phantom nodded slightly. A water curtain suddenly rose between the two. A bird nest appeared on the water curtain. The mother bird was incubating her eggs, while the male bird was searching for food and bringing it back. As sunrises and sunsets, stars rotated. Wang Ba watched, but couldnt help but frown. However, he still patiently observed. But upon seeing that the bird egg in the water curtain hadnt hatched as expected, Wang Ba finally couldnt bear it anymore. How could it hatch like this? With his voice, the image on the water curtain froze. The old phantom also looked at him. In that moment, Wang Ba felt as if a sky full of stars was pressing down on him. The old man suddenly asked, Why cant it hatch? Too dry! In the face of the pressure from the old man, Wang Ba strained and pointed around the bird nest. Herehere, the soil is dry and red, mostly caused by the long-term accumulation of Fire Style Qi. In this kind of environment, tern chicks are too dehydrated inside the egg, causing the chicks body to stick to the egg membrane. With the chicks strength, its hard to detach from the membrane, thus hatching is unlikely. So, the simplest way is to help the chick break the shell directly. The old man nodded slightly. First question, correct. The water curtain fell, and then rose again. Only then did Wang Ba realize. So the questions had already begun! And it was not the type where he had imagined being handed a paper and starting the exam. Immediately he focused his mind. This time, a wolf appeared on the water curtain Facing question after question hidden in each water curtain scene, Wang Ba even though some were extremely elusive, he managed to pinpoint all of them, and he answered the questions raised by the old man accurately. He had no choice but to do so, as he had read too many miscellaneous books related to Beast Control. Though these books didnt have many useful insights, they recorded various situations, each strange and unique, that came with thoughts and summaries from the authors. Wang Ba sometimes considered these records like novels. But now, they all came in handy. He didnt know how much time had passed and wasnt sure how many questions he had answered. Even when the water curtain dissolved and didnt rise again, Wang Ba was still in a trance. Congratulations, you answered all correctly, youve passed the first floor. The old mans expression hadnt changed much, but there was a slightly noticeable smile on his face. It seemed he was quite satisfied with Wang Bas performance. Wang Ba was somewhat dumbfounded upon hearing that. Did he answer all correctly? Not even one mistake? This seems unlikely, right? Are you sure its real? This feeling was like that of a person who had been cheating, suddenly scoring full marks with his own ability. Far from being amazed or delighted, it was more of disbelief. After a moment, Wang Ba couldnt resist looking at the old man. Werent you saying I passed the first floor? Why hasnt anything changed? The questioner for the second floor is still me, so theres no need to go upstairs, stay here. It seemed that the old man had seen through Wang Bas thoughts and leisurely spoke. Upon his words, Wang Ba was speechless. He didnt understand why there were seven floors in this building. However, it slowly dawned on him. It seems like the questions of this Baiwen Tower arent all that hard, or maybe, my own understanding of Beast-controlling Dao isnt as bad as I thought. Of course, he was very self-aware, although not bad, more conversations didnt seem to help either. As expected, when answering the first question on the second floor, he encountered a dilemma for the first time. During the Bloodline Breakthrough of a Wind Egret, advancing to Class I, what method should be used to reduce the power of the Thunder Tribulation? Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 40 Failure_l Chapter 229: Chapter 40 Failure_l Baiwen Tower. Upon hearing this question while sitting on the futon, Wang Ba was momentarily stunned. Because this question strikingly touched upon his blind spot in beast taming knowledge Class III. Thats right. Benefiting from the large amount of obscure books in the Beasts Room that didnt draw much attention, along with some books that Wang Ba himself had gathered, Wang Ba could be described as well-read and highly knowledgeable in the field of Spirit Beasts. In addition to having a large number of animals like the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle for experiments to verify his conjectures, he had accumulated a wealth of practical experience. Furthermore, being a Spiritual Cook indirectly made him familiar with the physical structures and characteristics of Spirit Beasts. Combined together, his accomplishment in The Way of Beast Tamer can be reckoned as unique among Foundation Establishment Competitors and even Golden Core Craftsmen, even without the Lifespan Panel. So, even when discussing Spirit Beasts with cultivators like Tang Ji, whose status and position were unmistakably high, he did not show any timidity, and many of his viewpoints and insights even won Tang Jis admiration. But the only problem was that the books in the Beasts Room, due to the limitation of the Cultivation Base of the House Masters throughout the ages, basically only covered Class I and II Spirit Beasts. As for manuscripts pertaining to Class III, they were scarce to begin with, and if there were any, they were long kept away with great importance by the Chief House Master, nowhere to be found in the book collection anymore. As a result, Wang Ba was as familiar with the habits, appearance, upgrading principles, and so on of many Class I and II Spirit Beasts as penny patterns on his palm, but his knowledge level about Class III Spirit Beasts was not much different from that of a common Foundation Establishment Competitor. Take for instance this Wind Egret, he had heard nothing of it. Of course, some basic principles would not change essentially due to the upgrading of classes. So upon hearing this question, Wang Ba immediately thought of the only case he ever operated on, the Mountain Moving Ape crossing the Thunder Tribulation. However, back when the Mountain Moving Ape was crossing the tribulation, his theory to strengthen the Mountain Moving Ape to indirectly reduce the difficulty of the Thunder Tribulation was not successful in essence. Thats because the Thunder Tribulation had grown stronger with the formidable Mountain Moving Ape. This implies that the idea of strengthening the Spirit Beast to alleviate the Thunder Tribulation is not very feasible. Theres only one way then, to tough it out. After thinking right and left, Wang Ba ultimately gave an answer that he himself felt was not very dependable. And as expected, in the first question of the second layer, Wang Ba answered it incorrectly. The old man shook his head slightly, and there was a rare streak of surprise in his eyes; he seemed to feel sorry that Wang Ba got the answer wrong: The correct answer is, the feathers of Wind Egret have the effect of shielding against thunderbolts. Therefore, one only needs to collect the fallen feathers of Wind Egret, and let the Wind Egret insert these feathers into its body itself, to lower the power of Thunder Tribulationoh how unfortunate, this should be the easiest question in the second layer. The old man rarely said so much. Upon hearing the words of the old man, Wang Ba didnt feel much, as after all this was his real level, he hadnt even seen what a Wind Egret looked like. The second question The water curtain rose again. This time, it was surprising that a Mountain Moving Ape appeared. And it looked quite like the Wu Monkey King, a natural ape king. The ape seemed to want to be strong with all its heart, constantly tempering its physical body, and looking for environments infused with Spiritual Energy and food from all over the place. The picture evolved swiftly. This Mountain Moving Ape, after some hardships and after crossing the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, finally managed to break through to the lower- grade of the Class II. Its just a pity that no matter how hard it tried thereafter till the Mountain Moving Ape died, it never managed to upgrade its class again. The question naturally surfaced: how to enable a Mountain Moving Ape that has undergone the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation to break the racial limit of Stage II lower grade? Upon seeing this question, Wang Ba was elated. He was familiar with this! Without delay, he slightly modified the growth process of the Wu Monkey King and narrated it as it is. After listening to it, the old man looked at Wang Ba, seeing a hint of peculiarity in his eyes. Just now, he got the simplest question wrong, and yet he solved this question, which was among the top three in terms of difficulty in the second layer, without batting an eye. Such contrast really left the old man somewhat baffled. Soon, there was the third question, the fourth The more the old man tested, the more shocked he was. He was astounded to find that, in the second layer, many questions that he considered capable of stumping Golden Core Craftsmen could be easily solved by this youngster, whose competence made him suspect at one point if this youngster was a Golden Core elder from some Beast Control Sect deliberately coming here to act youthful. However, some extremely superficial questions left this youngster utterly unknowing. In the blink of an eye. Yet another question about how to resolve the preponderance of difficult childbirths when a Class III Evil Cloud Tiger gives birth, which, in the old mans view, is completely a giveaway question, Wang Ba got it wrong again. The old man, ceasing his questioning, looked at him with regret. Wang Ba was taken aback at first, then finally reacted with a slightly disappointed face. In the second layer, I asked ninety-six questions, and you got ten wrong. Thats unfortunate. The old man sighed lightly. The phantom gradually vanished. Only a futon was left in the original spot. The door of Baiwen Tower was once again open. Although Wang Ba felt a bit of loss in his heart, he was not overly affected internally. After all, from the very beginning he felt that there was little possibility of him passing successfully. He believed that he tried his best in the previous answers, and for some knowledge relating to Class III Spirit Beasts, which he had never even seen covering, he really was at a loss. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 40 Failure_2 Chapter 230: Chapter 40 Failure_2 In such a situation, even if he failed, there was nothing to say. The only thing that regretted Wang Ba was that he was only four questions away from getting a place. This was indeed a disgusting thing. Even if he didnt know all the answers, it would be better than just missing four questions to pass! At least he wouldnt be so unwilling. Of course, he also felt a little sorry for Tang Ji, who recommended him. Sigh- C lets go! Gathering his emotions, Wang Ba no longer dwells on it and leaves Baiwen Tower with large strides, stepping into the Teleportation Array. Soon, Wang Bas figure disappeared within the Teleportation Array. He walked out of the palace. Unexpectedly for Wang Ba, the old man in brocade, who was the manager of the second stage of the Ghost Market, voluntarily nodded at him. Wang Ba did not understand the reason, but he quickly remembered what happened inside Baiwen Tower. He was somewhat pensive. He immediately replied with a smile. However, there was nothing to chat about, so he took his leave. As Wang Bas figure disappeared into the crowd, a faint blue figure quietly emerged next to the old man in brocade clothes. It was indeed Tang Ji. What was surprising was that the numerous cultivators around seemed completely oblivious to his presence. He casually walked up to the old man in brocade, his demeanor relaxed, only revealing a trace of regret in his eyes when he saw Wang Bas figure: He only got a few irrelevant questions wrong, sigh, what a pity! Its just that those old farts are too persistent about the rules. Otherwise, within less than a hundred years, Senior Brother Qi might have another Inner Sect Disciple. Upon hearing these words, the old man in brocade was surprised and couldnt help saying, Master, I have observed this man with the Mystic Eye,1 while his foundation seems to be quite profound, he surely doesnt deserve such admiration from you? In comparison, the Sword Cultivator currently in Bailian Tower seems to have greater potential. Huh, why not? Refuted by his disciple face-to-face, Tang Ji did not get angry, but rather chuckled: Your Mystic Eye is far from fully trained. The old man in brocade immediately disagreed: Master, how can you tell? Because you only noticed that this lad has a profound foundation, but you didnt realize that he is a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Tang Ji shook his head. Upon hearing these words, the old man in brocade was suddenly taken aback and somewhat incredulous: He? A Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? How is that possible? Even I am not Your disbelief is quite normal, as your lineage does not attach much importance to these matters. Tang Ji waved his hand and casually said: However, Senior Brother Qis lineage is not the same. This lad is good at cultivating Spirit Beasts and is a rare Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment despite being a Rogue Cultivator. Hes exactly suitable for following him Its a pity that those old fellows are just too rigid. Hearing Tang Jis words, the old man in brocade seemed to be still immersed in the shock of Wang Ba being a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. It cant be, where would a Rogue Cultivator get so much Spirit Food Alright, stop being envious. So what if hes not a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? At most, he will lack one Talent Spell during Core Formation and his Core Grade will not reach the peak, no matter, dont pay attention to these minor details. Tang Ji was just hitting where it hurt, smilingly said. The old man in brocade immediately turned black. If the man before him was not his master, or if he couldnt defeat him, he really could not resist wanting to Of course, its just a thought. If those old guys knew about his thoughts, hed probably be punished right away. Back to serious matters. Your assignment here in Yan State is to find and recruit useful people. Dont always wear a sour face. If it wasnt for me here before, the Golden Core Craftsman would have taken a shot at you. Wont you be at a loss? Tang Ji seriously said. The old man in brocade heard these words but dismissed it: Its just a Rogue Golden Core Craftsman. Even if I cant defeat him, I can easily suppress him with the formation in the market. But Tang Ji was immediately angered by his reckless attitude: Suppress? Suppress what? All you think about is fighting and killing, you might as well go block the flood! The old man in brocade immediately stopped talking. Blocking the flood? Only a madman would go, even the three continents couldnt block it, who does he think he is? I tell you, that Sword Cultivator in Bailian Tower, hes a fine talent, one that only comes along once every fifty years in this Yan State branch market. Dont drag him into your lineage! You all might just turn him into a fool! Tang Ji lost his usual composure and protested: And moreover, control your temper. Your master wont be able to help you every time, especially now that your fellow masters are about to report back, tying me down to watch them for them, youd better not provoke any powerful person, so as to avoid the risk I cant get to you in time and you end up losing your life! The old man in brocade reluctantly nodded upon hearing these words. Tang Ji quickly regained his leisurely attitude. Alright, enough said, Ill go first! With that, he quietly disappeared from the side of the old man in brocade. Yet, no one around seemed to notice. Wang Ba set up a stand for another two days. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The method for the second dantian that he was hoping for still had no clues. In the end, he simply could not wait any longer and closed his stand, visiting nearly every stand in the Ghost Market. In the process, he once again acquired some Spirit Beasts that he had not encountered before, as well as a variety of scrolls, ordinary but practical spells, Spirit Plant seeds, and so on. Aside from these, he also gathered some materials. These materials were thought out over the last few days, and they could help Jia 15 and Jia 16, the two Spirit Chickens, with their Bloodline Breakthrough.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 40 Failure_3 Chapter 231: Chapter 40 Failure_3 With the materials he had previously managed to obtain from Bai Yu, he had an eighty to ninety percent confidence that he could succeed. However, he didnt rush to leave because Zhao Feng still hadnt come out. Moreover, there still was no progress in finding the Dharma for the second Dantian. He could only hold onto a thread of hope, setting up the stall again, persisting in his Cultivation and reading The Scroll of Beast Controlling: Volume One behind the stall. He had to admit, this book allowed him to gain quite a bit and expanded his way of thinking when it came to nurturing Spirit Beasts. The only regret was that although the book had many knowledge points, most of them were already known to Wang Ba. He wanted to see Volume Two, Volume Three However, ever since Wang Ba failed at Baiwen Tower, he had not seen Tang Ji again. He had absolutely no clue about where to get the subsequent content from. It seems like he must have been disappointed in me. Thinking about these things, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a little down. Despite their brief interaction, Wang Ba was moved by Tang Jis demeanor; having let him down, he was bound to be psychologically affected. But he quickly composed himself. He waited for a few more days. Until the day of market closure. With a sigh, Wang Ba packed up his stall. It seemed there was really no hope for the Dharma of the second Dantian this time. The key point was that Zhao Feng still hadnt come out up to this moment. Wang Ba was getting a bit anxious, he couldnt help but find the manager of the second level of the Ghost Market, the old man dressed in brocade. Dare I ask, when will my senior brother be able to come out? Upon hearing this question, a rare smile appeared on the face of the old man dressed in the brocade: Dont worry. Hes talented and lucky. Hes gotten quite a bit from the Bailian Tower and has even caught the eye of one of our high-level people here in the Ghost Market. They have prepared a big bunch of resources for him. As soon as he leaves Bailian Tower, he can start preparing for Core Formation. Core Formation?! Hearing this, Wang Ba was slightly surprised, but he quickly recalled what Zhao Feng had said before he was already at the limit of the Foundation Establishment stage. He just needed the Soul Nurturing Bead to level up and he would be able to further his progress. He couldnt help but feel happy for Zhao Feng. As with their relationship, if Zhao Feng became stronger, Wang Ba also had gained extra support. This was, of course, a good thing. He said: If the senior brother comes out, could friend pass on a message for me? The old man did not refuse. Wang Ba immediately left a message for Zhao Feng to find him after he was finished. Just when he was about to leave, the old man in brocade suddenly stopped him. Friend, please wait. He immediately turned around and entered the palace. Although Wang Ba didnt understand why, he still waited patiently for a while. Not long after, the old man in brocade came out, holding a jade slip in his hands and handed it to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took the jade slip, somewhat puzzled. Dare I ask, what is this? Tang Ji said, this is the gift for you passing the first layer of Baiwen Tower. Also, he hopes that one day when you successfully cultivate a Golden Core Spirit Beast yourself, come find him in the Ghost Market again. Then, he will personally give you the quota for the third layer, the old man said with a smile. So Tang really is a member of the Linglong Ghost Market! Wang Ba wasnt surprised though. Buta gift? Could it be the subsequent volumes of The Scroll of Beast Controlling? He was somewhat puzzled. He then curiously infused his Spiritual Sense into it and after a brief pause. He couldnt help but show an extreme look of surprise. The Chaotic Yuan Method Is this the Cultivation Method for the second Dantian?! Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion! ! Chapter 232: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion! ! On the outskirts of Jiantao Station. Within the territory. In a wooden house. Wang Ba was seated on a wooden bed, with the jade slip of Chaotic Yuan Method in his hand, he was hardly able to regain his senses. He had lost hope in obtaining the Cultivation Method for the Second Dantian, and even thought such a method probably didnt exist at all. Otherwise, how could it be possible that not even a single person out of the hundreds or thousands of Foundation Establishment Competitors knew about it in the vast Ghost Market. Yet, unexpectedly, just before leaving the Ghost Market, he obtained this previously hopeless Cultivation Method from Tang Ji. Since it was the original jade slip, he didnt spend too much time and effort before he successfully learned. He also understood the speciality of this Cultivation Method. Strictly speaking, this Cultivation Method is actually auxiliary in nature and is divided into three steps. The first step is to open up an auxiliary Dantian in the human body or in an object. And the attribute of the Spiritual Root in the Dantian is determined by the attribute of the container. The second step is to find another Cultivation Method for this auxiliary Dantian. Start from Qi Refining Stage I and go all the way to Perfect Foundation Establishment. There is one point here, that a container can only hold the cultivation base of a lower-rank. That is to say, if you want to carry a Perfect Foundation Establishment auxiliary Dantian, you need at least a Class III top-grade treasure. The third step is to have the main Dantian swallow the auxiliary Dantian that has already reached peak realm, thereby growing the Cultivation Base to its limit in one go. This lays an unprecedented solid foundation, and during Core Formation in the future, all kinds of anomalies will occur. For instance, even if its not Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, there would be a minuscule chance during Core Formation to attain a Talent Spell. This spell is bestowed by heaven and earth, and as long as its in this world, it can be used at will with almost no consumption. So thats why the advantage of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment doesnt come into play until the Golden Core Stage Only now did Wang Ba realize. No wonder he felt his powers after Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment were more stable and the Mana was purer, but did not notice anything special. He thought that the so-called Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was but a common misconception. Now that he thinks about it, he really suffered from a lack of experience. The jade slip did not only teach how to cultivate this method but also provided several different plans for the choice of the container for the auxiliary Dantian and the choice of Cultivation Method. One of which is to make up for the deficiency of the Five Elements. The reason why the Cultivators in this realm advocate having fewer Spiritual Roots, is due to the increasing scarcity of Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth, which has affected the Cultivators Lifespan, making it almost impossible to truly achieve the state described in theories. For example, during Foundation Establishment, according to ancient records, Cultivators of Foundation Establishment often could achieve a Lifespan of three hundred years. But todays Cultivators of Foundation Establishment can only live for about two hundred years. This gap of a hundred years has cut off the path to the Golden Core for countless four Spirit Roots and five elements Spiritual Root Cultivators. Therefore, most Cultivators regard single Spiritual Root as superior and prioritize advancing in the realm. Yet the Dao of Five Elements is the origin of mutual growth between heaven and earth. Cultivators who only cultivate a single Dao, although they advance quickly in the early stage, still have to make up for their previous shortcomings after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. And the original purpose of the establishment of the Chaotic Yuan Method is to make up for the shortfall of Five Elements Spiritual Root in later stage so as to achieve the Five Virtues Body. Only then, one has the chance to step into a higher realm. Of course, its not to say that having five Spiritual Roots is a good thing. In the current overall environment, Five Elements Spiritual Root Cultivators are destined to have difficulty even reaching Foundation Establishment, let alone re-cultivating an auxiliary Dantian. This involves a problem of weighing up. So, getting rid of the Fire Spiritual Root in the first place was not necessarily a bad thing. Of course, this also brought some trouble. Its not easy to obtain a single Gold Spiritual Root container, and its even rarer to find a Gold, Fire Spiritual Root dual-attribute container. Moreover, there are other directions for the choice of the container. The second is to take the Alien Spiritual Root route. The so-called Alien Spiritual Root refers to extremely rare Spiritual Root attributes such as Ice Spiritual Root, Wind Spiritual Root, and Thunder Spiritual Root. These kinds of Spiritual Roots are not within the Five Elements, so there isnt such a concept as a Five Virtues Body. You can break all the way through and still have the chance to achieve a higher realm, qualifying as a true son of heaven. However, because these types of Spiritual Roots are extremely extreme, their own path of Cultivation is also riddled with calamities and restrictions. For example, Ice Spiritual Root; the higher the Cultivation Base, the more likely it is to affect the surroundings. It is said that there was a female Sect Master in Yan Dynasty who made thousands of miles of land freeze and snow wherever she went. Even her own disciples dared not get too close, for fear of being frozen accidentally. The same is true for other Alien Spiritual Roots. With such behavior, its completely not Wang Bas style. And more importantly, if the auxiliary Dantian wants to cultivate Alien Spiritual Root, it will conflict with the original Five Elements type Spiritual Root. Even if he wants to cultivate, it wont be easy. The third is tailor-made for those with weak foundations. Whatever attribute the Spiritual Root of the main Dantian is, the auxiliary Dantian is the same. This way, both the innate talents and the base of Mana will be greatly enhanced compared to before, hence there will be a greater hope of achieving the Golden Core. This was also the line of thinking that Zhao Feng mentioned to him before. After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Ba made a decision. He chose the first option. This actually didnt require much thought. Most likely, he would not choose the Alien Spiritual Root as it didnt match his personality. Moreover, he has achieved the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and his foundation is so solid that few can match it. With the Lifespan Panel at hand, he doesnt have to worry about the problem of achieving the Golden Core. All he needs to do is to cultivate step by step. So, on one hand, it can make up for the lack in Spiritual Root, and on the other hand, it can ensure the steady improvement of the realm in the future. He didnt need to make a choice at all.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion!_2 Chapter 233: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion!_2 Butwhere would I find containers of Gold and Fire styles? Although the material selection for this Subsidiary Dantian is very lenient, even Magic Tools, Spirit Beasts, spirit materials, and Elixirs can all be used as containers for the Subsidiary Dantian. But undoubtedly, the purer the style of the container and the higher its grade, the better. Since he plans to use it as a foundation, he will naturally choose the best within his capability. However my main purpose is not this, but to use the Mother Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect to conceal my soul aura. In that case, I just need to find a passable container, and when I no longer need it, I can re-cultivate another Subsidiary Dantian. The Subsidiary Dantian is both related and detachable from a cultivator. Even though it would incur some cost, such a cost is recoverable, so Wang Ba believes his plan should work With that in mind, Wang Ba reviewed the content of the Jade Slip repeatedly, ensuring that hed completely memorized the Chaotic Yuan Method before exiting the wooden house. In his domain, the Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and Mountain Moving Apes were either eating or playing. The Wu Monkey King sat motionless in meditation as habitually. What surprised Wang Ba was that he could sense an extremely small amount of Spiritual Energy around the Wu Monkey King, being actively refined into his body. Cultivation method of spirit beasts! He has actually spontaneously comprehended a cultivation method. Wang Ba looked astonished. Even though its still very faint and extremely crude, so crude that it cant even be called a cultivation method. But this is undoubtedly the most suitable cultivation method for the Wu Monkey King. And its the start of a profound cultivation method. He had always thought its constant meditation was only a habit, not expecting it really could come up with something. He didnt interrupt it and just left it some spirit fruits. Under the inherent pressure of the Class II upper-grade spirit beast, none of the Mountain Moving Apes dared to steal their food. Besides, Wang Ba also went to see the Class I top-grade Mother Spirit Chicken favoured by Jia 15, it was still incubating, which pleased him to find that he could already sense the life pulsating within the eggs. Wang Ba contemplated then let Jia 15 out from the Storage Bag. Seeing the sense of agility that Jia 15 deliberately hid in its eyes, Wang Ba chuckled softly without further scratching the surface. He then manipulated subtly using the Power of the Yin God. Afterwards, he returned to the wooden house where he began preparing the materials for Bloodline Breakthroughs for Jia 15 and Jia 16. The previous attempt failed, but this time, his confidence has significantly increased. [Ring!] [Host descendants life signs detected] [Detected grades of host descendants are Class I top grade, Class II lower grade.] [You have gained Lifespan+30 days] [You have gained Lifespan+10 days] Lin Xiwen, who had been let out not long ago, suddenly opened his eyes wide. Er, of course, his chicken eyes are still their usual size no matter how widely he opens them. But thats totally irrelevant. Lin Xiwen felt a huge shock in his heart! Its true! This so-called Abundance System, is actually real! Procreating offspring really can extend lifespan! This kind of thing is simply unreasonable, but at this moment, Lin Xiwen only feels an unprecedented ecstasy. He was initially heartbroken that the Mother Insect of Yin Devouring had been stolen by that damn Demon Cultivator. But now it seemed that the Yin Devouring Insect Mother Insect was nothing but worthless trash. Not only did he need to painstakingly disguise the Child Insects as Elixirs and trick those Qi Refining cultivators into taking them, but he also had to balance the rate of reverse feeding so as to prevent the Mother Insect from becoming too strong and turning on him. Always living in fear and walking on thin ice. But now with this system, so long as he is diligent and visits the Mother Spirit Chicken more frequently, then he can gain a heap of lifespan. As long as he perseveres, he can surely outlast that Demon Cultivator, and then the world would be his oyster! After all, Demon Cultivators frequently walk on the edge of life and death, how long can they live? Thinking about this, Lin Xiwen felt a great burden lift from his heart, causing his mood to lighten. Now when he looked at the Mother Spirit Chickens, he found them more attractive. Huh?! Why would I have such a thought! Lin Xiwen immediately shook his head in alert. He then found the Mother Spirit Chicken he had favored, carefully approached to feel it, and indeed sensed the feeling of blood connection from the two eggs inside Bah! What kind of blood connection! I, a Golden Core cultivator, am certainly not a chicken! Lin Xiwens face turned dark and he quickly distanced himself from the Mother Spirit Chicken. He then examined the other Mother Spirit Chickens around and hesitated a little. After making sure that the damn Demon Cultivator wasnt watching him, he targeted a Class II lower-grade Mother Spirit Chicken and jumped onto it The higher the grade of descendants, the more lifespan he would gain, so naturally he would choose a higher-grade Mother Spirit Chicken. In the wooden house. Wang Ba quietly retracted his gaze with a faint smile at the comer of his mouth. Very well, it seems hes gradually getting accustomed to it. Two days later. More egg-laying and incubating Mother Spirit Chickens appeared in his domain. Wang Ba briefly checked and estimated that about 60% of the eggs laid by the Class I Spirit Chickens were fertilized But for the eggs laid by the Class II lower-grade Spirit Chickens, the fertilization rate was noticeably lower, around 20%. But Wang Ba would prefer this 20% rate. After all, the value of a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken could be worth hundreds of Class I lower-grade ones. The Spirit Food resulting from it would also definitely be better than that of a Class I Spirit Chicken. Unfortunately, Wang Ba did not have Class II Spiritual Cooks magic tool. Depending solely on Bao Chaos Class I Spiritual Cooks magic tool, it would be difficult to properly handle a Class II Spirit Chicken.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion’_3 Chapter 234: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion_3 I should find a Tool Refiner to help create a set when I get the chance, Wang Ba pondered quietly. However, he wasnt familiar with any Tool Refiners from the Tianmen Cult. His magic tools were mostly bought from the market. Unlike some meticulous Cultivators that would invest a large sum to commission a Tool Refiner to create a set of magic tools that specifically suited them. Ill see how it goes. In any case, his Class II Spirit Chicken was not numerous yet. He could wait until Jia 15 sowed more seeds and increase the number of Class II Spirit Chicken before refining them. He had prepared the materials needed for the Bloodline Breakthrough of the Spirit Chicken, but they needed a few days to be awakened. Taking advantage of this time, Wang Ba began to practice the Chaotic Yuan Method. To ensure that he didnt waste any materials, he used the unfertilized eggs for practice. Creating a Subsidiary Dantian within the eggs. Very little Mana and Soul were consumed in the process, it didnt burden him much, and even if he failed, it didnt matter. However, he could clearly perceive the anger and murderous intent in Jia 15s eyes. Even though it was deeply hidden, Wang Ba still caught it. But Wang Ba remained calm. He had already set up a trap within the opponents soul to ensure his own safety. A few days later, The Bloodline Breakthrough materials were finally awakened successfully. Wang Ba then brought Jia 15 and Jia 16 and began the breeding process. Compared to the simplicity of Lifespan Breakthrough, Bloodline Breakthrough became more complicated as the Spirit Beasts level increased. Some of the steps even seemed quite bloody. Anyway, after he finished all these things, he could clearly feel the fear in Jia 15s eyes towards him. Wang Ba didnt care about how Jia 15 felt, but carefully observed Jia 15 and Jia 16s reaction and state every day. And he recorded everything in his own notes. These were extremely precious experimental data. With these, he could have a clear direction when he wanted to enhance the level of Jia 15 and Jia 16 in the future. Finally, ten days later. Wang Ba looked at the Spirit Light Talisman in his hand, showing a satisfied smile. Successfully advanced at last! Both Phantom Chickens have reached Class II upper grade! Compared to Wang Bas joy, Jia 15s heart was filled with complexity. He had suffered greatly during these days. Adding to the fact that this Demon Cultivator would ruthlessly take his eggs and crush them in front of him. So he had already reached the point of no return with this Demon Cultivator and had even begun to plot a murder against him. However, when he felt the sudden surge of power inside his body, noticed his own level upgrade, and even the naturally increased lifespan by several decades that came with it, he suddenly fell silent. It seemed this Demon Cultivator wasnt that bad after all. Although the process of breakthrough was somewhat bloody and thrilling, the result was at least good. With this thought, it didnt seem that unacceptable for him to coax the female Spirit Chicken every day and then just wait for the Demon Cultivator to enhance his level. Especially when he thought of how the other party had been working hard for a long time and yet ended up doing all the work for him, Lin Xiwen felt a lot more balanced in his heart. Heh! Ill definitely milk this little demon dry! Lin Xiwen secretly thought. As for Wang Ba taking his eggs, he just turned a blind eye to it. Of course, Wang Ba did not know about Lin Xiwens thoughts. He hastened the mating of Jia 15 and Jia 16. A few days later, he saw Jia 16 lying on a few eggs. Wang Ba looked and found only one of them was fertilized. Despite this, he was still quite expectant. Both mother hens were Class II upper grade Spirit Chickens, and their offspring were likely also Class II upper grade. If they underwent Lifespan Breakthrough, would they reach top grade Spirit Chicken? Just when the egg was about to hatch. One day, Wang Ba suddenly noticed the Heavenly Gate Order vibrating. He couldnt help but take a look. His face darkened as soon as he did. The Tianmen Cult ordered me to join the frontline battle against the leftover evils of the Incense Fire Dao within a month Did Cheng Shu already breed a top-grade Spirit Chicken? Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 42: Cunningly Seizing Wealth_i Chapter 235: Chapter 42: Cunningly Seizing Wealth_i Inside the wooden house. Wang Ba fixed his face in contemplation. He still remembered that Bai Yu had once said that Cheng Shu was about to cultivate a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken. Once successful, Lu Yuansheng would choose him as the only breeder of Spirit Chickens, while the preferential treatment for Wang Ba and other cultivators skilled in Beast Control would be removed. Yet, the Heavenly Gate Order suddenly issued a task, demanding him to go to the frontline within a month to fight the Incense Fire Dao; they disregarded their own rule of so-called three opportunities. Clearly, the battle between the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao had reached a fever pitch. It even made the Tianmen Cult completely ignore their own rules. It also meant that Cheng Shu had successfully bred the Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken. This Cheng Shu is really good at cultivating Spirit Chickens. Despite not having met him in person, Wang Ba could not help but admire him. He reflected on the years he had also devoted to studying diligently. But even so, by combining the Lifespan Panel and Bloodline Breakthrough, he has only been able to breed a Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken so far. On the other hand, the other person managed to breed a Class II top-grade chicken in the same period. The difference between their capabilities was clear. Wang Ba could only admire this. Recalling Tang Jis respect for him in regards to The Way of Beast Tamer, he had once been quietly proud, but now he only felt embarrassed. It seems I cant avoid going to this battle. Wang Ba sighed, then cautiously began to think: However, compared to seven or eight years ago, I am now a Foundation Establishment Competitor, and I have mastered a powerful spell, plus I have the Wu Monkey King and Jia 15, Jia 16 Oh, if I encounter an early-stage Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, it should be okay, right? Yes, it should be OK. What if 1 encounter a middle-stage Incense-burning Dao Cultivator? Wang Ba was not so sure. So far, he had only confronted one Master Gao. But the other party was a Rogue Cultivator and, quite frankly, rather ordinary. In Wang Bas view, this didnt at all represent the true fighting power of a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. So, as long as he does not encounter a middle-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator or above, there should be no problem. But I cant go back now. The Teleportation Array just opened a while ago. I can only wait another twenty days. During this time, 1 need to think about how to increase my combat power. With these thoughts in mind, Wang Ba began to plot secretly. For a normal Cultivator, twenty days would pass in a blink of an eye with hardly any major changes. But Wang Ba was different, at least if he were to practice ordinary spells, he would be much faster. Considering this, he pondered for a while, then proceeded to put Jia 15, who had slimmed down quite a bit, and the Wu Monkey King away. Jia 16 needed to incubate the egg and couldnt leave. But having Wu Monkey King and Jia 15 was enough, after all, he thought his trip should be safe. Soon, he flew out of The Three Danger Lands on his flying Magic Tool, and headed south towards Xuli Sect in Yan State. Of course, he wasnt going to the Xuli Sect, but the market below the Sect. After about half a day of flying. He saw a circular pagoda-shaped high platform. There were few people on the platform with cultivators occasionally landing and taking off. The buildings on it were neatly arranged. Wang Ba landed in front of the market. Perhaps sensing the Foundation Establishment aura emanating from Wang Ba, a cultivator immediately flew out from the market and stopped in front of him. The man was robust, openly emitting middle-stage Foundation Establishment mana fluctuations. He gave a slight nod to Wang Ba, saying in an indifferent manner: Greetings, friend. My name is Bao An, I am the Chief of the Xuli Market. Wang Ba halted, and, without being rash, courteously replied: My name is Shen Fu, a mere Rogue Cultivator. I usually dwell near Canglan City, and I came here to purchase some resources. In a few words, he voluntarily revealed his background and purpose. Bao An might not necessarily believe it, but upon hearing this, he replied with a smile: I see, you seem new here, friend. This must be your first time, isnt it? Why not let me guide you? Wang Ba paused slightly, then unexpectedly laughed: In that case, I appreciate your help! The other partys meaning was clear: he was welcome to enter the market, but Bao An must accompany him. Although not too keen, Wang Ba could not find a more suitable place all of a sudden. Other ghost markets were either not open at the moment or too low grade. Only the Xuli Market, although aimed at Qi Cultivators, reputedly sold Class II treasures. The two of them landed in the market. May I ask what you are looking for, my friend? Oh, dont take it the wrong way, I just wanted to help you find it more quickly Bao An chirped away, seemingly nonchalantly. Though tired of his manipulative ways, Wang Ba had no choice but to play along since he was in the infamous Xuli Market, Nothing special, Im just seeking some cultivation methods and Class II Spell rubbings to verify what I have learned. Rubbings? Hearing Wang Bas answer, Bao An was somewhat surprised. But then he realized that this Shen Fu, was probably more interested in Jade Slips or other resources, but was concerned about being ripped off, so he deliberately said so. This was a common thought among many cultivators coming to the Xuli Market for the first time.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_2 Chapter 236: Chapter 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_2 As for this, Bao An has only two words to say. Hehe. Did they think that by deliberately concealing their intentions, they could avoid being ripped off? Unfortunately, what they didnt realize is that theres nothing cheap in the entire market. However, Bao An did feel slightly relieved. If they cared so much about being skinned, then they probably werent here to cause trouble. As long as they were not troublemakers, everything else was negotiable! As the Chief of the market, he carried significant responsibility. The success or failure of the business didnt matter; he would always get his share regardless. But if something went wrong in the market, his tenure as Chief would come to an end. Then, how would he find such a profitable place again! So, towards any Foundation Establishment cultivator who was a stranger, Bao An was always on guard. He would rather offend these cultivators, thus discouraging their return, than risk the markets stability. Now that he feels hes figured out Wang Bas intent, Bao Ans smile suddenly cooled off a bit. Seems like a honest cultivator. He quickly categorized Shen Fu as a part of the honest folks. This type of cultivator was the easiest to manipulate. His gaze casually landed on the Class II upper grade Magic Tool beneath Wang Bas feet, pausing lightly. Bao An suddenly said, If thats the case, I know a place that will certainly meet Shens requirements. Your guidance is much appreciated. Wang Ba didnt know why the other party suddenly changed their attitude, but that didnt matter to him. The impending war was the most pressing matter, and being able to buy a suitable spell was key. He said immediately. Bao An then led Wang Ba through several sparse streets and alleys, finally arriving in front of a large and grand shop. This is the largest bookstore in our market. Please come in. As soon as they entered, Bao An boomed, Shopkeeper Lao, hurry, hurry! I brought you business today! Upon seeing the scenario, Wang Bas brows slightly furrowed. But he didnt say anything. Ah! Its Chief Bao! The shopkeepers voice rang out from a distance, followed by a figure hastily coming out from the inside. Even though he was a cultivator, his full face was opulent, more like a mortal rich man. Upon seeing Bao An and Wang Ba, he immediately greeted them courteously, then smiled and said, Chief Baos visit brings honor to my little shop Bao An didnt have the patience for it and waved his hand dismissively, Whether your shop thrives or not doesnt matter. This is my close friend. If he takes a liking to any of your original jade slips, youd better give me face and offer a discount. Shopkeeper Laos chrysanthemum-like smile suddenly froze on his face, quickly replaced by a look of difficulty: Chief, its not that I dont want to offer a discount, but the true meaning of cultivation methods inscribed in these jade slips needs to be carved by someone, and the costs Seeing this, Bao Ans eyes widened: What? Theres a problem? Seeing this, Shopkeeper Lao immediately shut his mouth, expressing his helplessness, This fine, if Chief insists, I will offer your friend a special discount no matter what. You can take a look first and see if theres anything suitable. Heh, if nothing else, your collection is quite comprehensive, otherwise I wouldnt have brought my friend here. Yes, yes, yes, you can take your time and look around first. Shopkeeper Lao, seemingly helpless under Bao Ans pressure, had to reluctantly nod. Bao An immediately turned his head and winked at Wang Ba, suggesting that they had become close friends in a short time. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt a faint sense of familiarity. But he didnt say anything. Instead, he looked around the bookstore at his own pace. Here, there were indeed Class II spells and cultivation methods. Having searched for a while, when Bao An was getting a bit impatient, Wang Ba leisurely picked out a jade slip and several pieces of golden paper from the bookstore. When Bao Ans gaze swept over the jade slip in Wang Bas hand, he couldnt help but sneer secretly. He really guessed right. So naive! Did he really think he could hide his true intention of wanting to buy that jade slip by taking these rubbings? Perhaps later he would even show a casual attitude towards the jade slip, trying to negotiate the price from there. Unfortunately He glanced at Shopkeeper Lao, who immediately caught on and came forward. Showing surprise, he said, Oh! Senior Shen picked so many rubbings? Haha, I have made some progress in a certain spell, so I specifically came to buy some rubbings to study further, Wang Ba said with a smile. Hearing this, both Shopkeeper Lao and Bao An on the side couldnt help but sneer. What kind of spell requires referencing Class II Protective Spells, Class II Movement Spells, and Class II Wood Style Spells as reference? Cant even find a good excuse! Obviously, Shen Fu really cares about that one and only jade slip. Bao An suddenly glared at Shopkeeper Lao and said, You have to give a good discount! Shopkeeper Lao turned his gaze and immediately smiled and said, Haha, Chief Bao, dont worry, since youve spoken, Ill give Senior Shen a special discounted price for these five rubbings How about 20 middle grade Spirit Stones? Too expensive! Make it cheaper! Bao An straightforwardly shook his head. Seeing Wang Ba standing at the side appearing to want to say something, Bao An quickly stopped him, Dont worry, I know this type of rubbing, they make a huge profit! Theres room for negotiation! Seeing this, Shopkeeper Lao looked troubled: Chief, Im already offering my best price. Surely I cant sell at a loss? What are you losing? Dont I know the cost of these rubbings? Theyre nothing but specially produced golden paper. Depending on the quality, they only cost a few or dozens of lower grade Spirit Stones per piece. You have heaps of them! Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_3 Chapter 237: Chapter 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_3 Bao An sneered incessantly. Soon, 20 middle-grade Spirit Stones were quickly reduced to 5 middle-grade Spirit Stones under Bao Ans efforts, along with some added rubbings of class II Spells. Shopkeeper Lao looked as if he were mourning, seemingly wary of Bao Ans power and reluctantly agreed. At that moment, Shopkeeper Lao seemed to notice something, picking up the Jade Slip that Wang Ba had selected earlier, and hurriedly said, I almost forgot about this Jade Slip. Thats fine. Whats the price of this Spell? Wang Ba remained poker-faced. Shopkeeper Lao took a look, and considerately said, This Spell might cost a bit more, requiring 513 middle-grade Spirit Stones, esteemed Wang Bas gaze slightly solidified. Even though its expensive cant you offer a lower price? Out of the blue, Bao An interjected. Shopkeeper Lao shook his head directly this time, This one genuinely cannot be made cheaper, the cost is truly high, unlike the rubbings. No, even if the cost is high, you must still reduce the price for me! Bao An was insistent. Chief, its not that I wouldnt give face, its just really not possible. How about this, Ill knock off a little, 510 stones! Youre nitpicking too much! Bao An pointedly said, You have to at least knock off ten middle-grade Spirit Stones for me! This is really If its not possible, then we will not buy it! Bao An suddenly threatened, and he turned his head and gave Wang Ba a comforting look, indicating for Wang Ba to trust him. Wang Ba watched their performance, and for a while, did not know what expression to wear. But what Bao An said seemed to touch Shopkeeper Laos sore spot. Shopkeeper Laos face showed an unbearable struggle, and tried to resist, Chief, esteemed I really cant lower the price anymore Bao An was about to take advantage of the situation to speak. But suddenly, he heard, Well then, I dont want the Jade Slip, I will just take those rubbings, five middle grade Spirit Stones, is it? Here. Wang Ba swiftly pulled out the Spirit Stones, laid them neatly on the counter, and immediately collected the gold paper rubbings. He then turned and left. This fluid action left Bao An and Shopkeeper Lao stunned. Seeing that Wang Ba was about to leave the bookstore, a panicking Bao An couldnt help but shout: Stop! Wang Ba paused slightly, turned around, his face calm, What advice would Friend Bao have? You Bao An faltered. However, he has been mingling in the market for many years, and by this point, he had reacted. Clearly, the fat sheep he had set his eyes on had seen through his intentions and was going against his plan. He was just going with the flow! He didnt even try to maintain the false harmony and sneered, Sir, do you think you can just leave after taking this advantage? Then lets go with the original price. Is it okay if I give you fifteen more middle-grade Spirit Stones? Wang Ba retorted. Bao An was choked up for a moment. He was used to riding on the heads of the rogue cultivators in the market, making a fuss. The rogue cultivators who came here were mostly timid and fearful. Seeing him, the rogue cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage would just count themselves unlucky because of the Xuli Sect backing behind him. They seldom encountered someone like Wang Ba. He immediately snorted: I wont waste words with you. Either hand over the class II Flying Magic Tool stolen from my market or pay 500 middle-grade Spirit Stones to buy this Jade Slip. Otherwise, dont blame this Chief Bang! A giant Spirit Chicken filled with a cold aura jumped out from the Spirit Beast Bag. Its cold, aggressive, and indifferent eyes quickly landed on Bao An. At this moment, Bao An, who was intending to bluff and squeeze a few hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones or a class II top-grade Flying Magic Tool, felt incredibly dumbfounded and chilly in his heart! Its a class II top-grade Spirit Beast! You, you Friend Bao At the entrance of the bookstore, Wang Ba quietly watched Bao An: What will you do? Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_1 At the entrance of the bookstore. Wang Ba stood at the door, looking at Bao An with a deep gaze. In front of him, Jia 15 had obviously lost a lot of weight compared to a few days ago, but its Class II upper grade aura was not reduced, but increased. In particular, its sharp beak and cold claws were rather intimidating. Even though it was a common Spirit Chicken, it gave a strong sense of danger. Shopkeeper Lao, standing next to Bao An, was soaking in cold sweat. He initially thought he was just colluding with the Chief to make some money, but he never expected the situation to become so tense all of a sudden. What an unexpected disaster! What a disaster! The Shopkeeper was even crying inside. If a fight broke out, as two Foundation Establishment Competitors clashed, although it might not destroy the entire market, his bookstore would definitely be exposed to danger. Not to mention his life was in peril too. And even Bao An found himself stuck. Originally he thought this honest cultivator in front of him would be just as easily manipulated as the others, he would become frightened and obediently hand over the Spirit Stone to avoid disaster. This is why greed arose in the first place. But what he didnt expect was for an early-stage Rogue Cultivator to suddenly summon a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast! It was comparable to the late-stage Foundation Establishment! Despite being inferior in the use of spells, Magic Tools and Talismans, compared to cultivators of the same class, Spirit Beasts are generally weaker. But no matter how weak, a Class II upper grade still had a distinct advantage over a middle-stage cultivator like him. Damn it, isnt this level of Spirit Beast not allowed to be casually sold? Which asshole sold it to him? Bao An couldnt help but curse inwardly. At most, the Spirit Beasts that one could buy on the market in Yan State would be Class II middle grade. Firstly, because higher-grade Spirit Beasts, other than those found in some dangerous areas, have already been collected clean by cultivators, even if they wanted to sell there would be none to sell. Secondly, for this quality of Spirit Beast, other than those that do not possess combat capabilities, without the intervention of a true Golden Core, they are considered high-tier. Most factions will take them immediately, and it is implicitly agreed not to let Rogue Cultivators have them. In comparison to Magic Tools and Talismans that require a cultivator to use, the flexibility and initiative of a Spirit Beast is much higher. No one would want to unfathomably risk having an uncontrollable existence around. Of course, a few lucky ones might get one, but such cases are rare. But what Bao An could never think of was that he had just come across such a person. Luckily for him, even though he was greedy, he had been in charge of the Xuli Market for a long time and faced with such a situation, he quickly put on a kind smile on his awkward face: My friend, I know you wont believe me if I say that this is a misunderstanding Seeing Wang Bas deep gaze, Bao An had to pluck up his courage and to say, But truly, it was indeed a misunderstanding! If it is a misunderstanding, can I leave now? Wang Ba asked in a low tone. Of course, you may! Please, feel free to do as you wish. Although Bao An was unwilling, he also felt relieved. When dealing with a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast, even though he felt somewhat hard pressed, he could cope with the help of the markets formation. However, if by any chance he mishandled it and the market was destroyed, that would be a serious crime. If the cause were to be investigated, he would not be able to escape blame. Moreover, since he had already realized that this person was not easy to manipulate, even if he was greedy, he could only quickly recover his composure. Normally, these Rogue Cultivators, looking at the might of the Xuli Sect, would be wise and back down. This is the reason why he had managed to hold his position here for many years. After all, who could not make mistakes in his position? But the sect behind him gave him enough opportunities to make mistakes. Wang Ba didnt say much anymore. He waved his sleeves, and Jia 15 was taken back into the Spirit Beast Bag. Then he disappeared from the entrance of the bookstore. Shopkeeper Lao quickly walked to the door of the bookstore, looked carefully, and then quickly ran to Bao Ans side: Master, hes gone! Should we inform the Sect and find the whereabouts of this Rogue Cultivator, so then later. Slap! Shopkeeper Lao was slapped by Bao An, and he was sent spinning. If I hear a single word about what happened today in the public domain Bao An looked gloomy. Its easy to bully the honest people, even play them for fools, but a Rogue Cultivator who effortlessly brings out Spirit Beasts, does he seem like someone thats easy to bully? Moreover, does he really think that he can dictate whatever he wants just because hes in the Sect? Shopkeeper Lao felt very wronged. Wasnt it you who dragged him here in the first place! He vented his anger on his junior, even though he was in the wrong. But seeing Bao Ans murderous expression, Lao was scared out of his wits and hurriedly said: Yes! Yes! Jiantao Station, substation. It was shaded by large old trees all around. Wang Ba descended. Looking at the formation of the substation still as intact as ever, the Spirit Chicken left in the caretaker was as usual. He nodded his head. Then he summoned Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, and other Spirit Beasts. Back in the wooden house. Only then did Wang Ba relax slightly. This outing was indeed a bit too flashy. I knew the Xuli Market was a pit, but I still brought a Class II top-grade flying tool with me. Considering my status as an early-stage Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, its a bit too conspicuous, and too easy to attract unwanted attention. Next time, I should be more careful. Also, I should have left willingly as soon as I sensed something was wrong, to avoid the situation evolving into what it was earlier. Recalling the near-conflict just now, he felt a thrill while reflecting on his actions. It seems I was pent-up for too long! Wang Ba noticed the subtle emotions within him and shook his head with a bitter smile.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_2 Chapter 239: Chapter 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_2 After all, he was human, and couldnt always be careful and vigilant. The other party was not much stronger than him but had pushed him to his limits, making it difficult for him to hold back. Moreover, once he became aware of Bao Ans intentions, it was no longer easy to withdraw. Originally, he planned to ameliorate disaster by giving up wealth. However, when he heard the figure of 500 spirit stones mentioned by Shopkeeper Lao, he knew this matter couldnt be easily settled. After weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision that seemed to go against his usual way of doing thingsdirectly exacerbating the conflict. Of course, he had some confidence in his decision. Firstly, although Bao An was a Sect Cultivator, he only seemed slightly more powerful than Master Gao from back in the day. With Jia 15 and Wu Monkey King around, he was not afraid. The only concern was other high-class Cultivators from the Xuli Sect in the market. But since the other party was the Chief of this place, even if they were not the most powerful here, they must be among the top few. Even if Wang Ba couldnt defeat them, he could escape in time thanks to the speed of his Class II top-grade flying Magic Tool. Secondly, Bao An was initially wary of Wang Ba, which suggested he was afraid Wang Ba would cause trouble in the market. This suggested that the market was both Bao Ans confidence and his vulnerability. As long as Bao An hadnt been completely blinded by greed, he wouldnt dare to touch Wang Ba in the market. At most, he would just try to intimidate Wang Ba with his Sect. Wang Ba had weighed all of this back then. Although he wasnt entirely confident, nothing in this world was a hundred percent certain. After understanding the situation, he unhesitatingly made his move. As expected, just like how Wang Ba had guessed, when he summoned Jia 15, showcasing his ability that posed a threat to Bao An, Bao Ans attitude immediately changed. He even allowed Wang Ba to leave, daring not to make a move. This is the Cultivation World, where reality is even more naked than in the mortal world. Through this incident, Wang Ba felt more intensely the hardships of being a Rogue Cultivator. After leaving Tianmen Cult, I need to find a way to join a large power. Whether its due to the inherently tough circumstances of a Rogue Cultivator, or the imminent invasion of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator Alt, I dont know when this kind of life will come to an end. Wang Ba shook his head, showing a blend of sigh and regret. He had originally planned to find a Tool Refiner in the Xuli Market to help create a set of Class II magic tools for a Spirit Cook. Its a pity that after the incident with Bao An, he planned not to go to the Xuli Market again. This matter would have to be put aside for the time being. Fortunately, the main purpose of his trip was successfully accomplished. Thanks to Bao Ans efforts, Wang Ba acquired rubbings of ten-odd spells. Besides some superfluous spells that no one else wanted. In summary, there were seven or eight spells worth learning. These included the rubbings of a powerful Class II defensive spell known as the Cloud-Water Six Flowers Barrier and an ordinary Class II movement spell, Shadows Oblique Apart from the Cloud-Water Six Flowers Barrier which was a powerful spell that required the collection of six types of Water Style poisons to be cultivated, Wang Ba managed to grasp the rest of the spells with just over a hundred years of lifespan. Not only that, he had also managed to learn some of the spells he had bought in the Linglong Ghost Market using his lifespan. In just over ten days, he had learnt nearly twenty different kinds of spells. Of course, apart from the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics that he had already mastered, none of the spells were powerful spells. It wasnt that he hadnt acquired the powerful spell rubbings or originals. It was just that the resources needed for these powerful spells were extremely rare, or were being monopolized by the Sects. Even in the Linglong Ghost Market, getting all the resources necessary to cultivate a Class II spell depended on luck. However, normal spells had their uses, they didnt consume Mana, and they didnt change the nature of Mana, making them easier to replenish. Unlike powerful spells, which were great to use, but took a good amount of time to replenish. Wang Ba, with his lifespan consuming ability, could shorten this process. But, still, he needed sufficient resources for replenishment. The good thing about the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics was that some of his water-styled Mana had been completely changed to Jade Dew Mana. Even when completely consumed, it would automatically condense, which made it much easier than the typical powerful spells. And during these days of his spell cultivation. The eggs laid by Jia 15 and Jia 16 after mating had also hatched. Wang Ba made a breakthrough with this lifespan. In the meantime, this brought Wang Ba both a piece of good news and a not- so-good news. The good news was that the Spirit Chicken had made a breakthrough beyond Wang Bas expectations after its lifespan improvement. It was extraordinarily smooth! The Spirit Chicken was an upper-grade Class II in the first place, and after the breakthrough, it achieved the status of top-grade Class II! As for the not-so-good news, this Spirit Chicken was a male, and unfortunately, it was an ordinary meat chicken, not a battling Phantom Chicken. This meant that it could not be a breeding match for Jia 15, nor could it demonstrate its value in battle. Although it has an astonishing abundance of spiritual energy, without a Class II Spirit Cooks magic tool at hand, cooking it would be a big waste. Though it was of a high level, it made Wang Ba feel as if it was more trouble than its worth. On the other hand, Jia 15, seeing its child advance in just over ten days, had its eyes turn red with envy. This sparked some interest in Wang Ba. For him, the higher the grade of Jia 15, the higher the grade of Spirit Chickens it would yield. Thus, his primary cultivation direction for Spirit Chickens would be to help Jia 15 continuously achieve Bloodline Breakthroughs. As for the Spirit Turtles, he didnt need to worry too much. After observing for a few days, he had discovered that the eggs laid by the progeny of the lower- grade Class II Azure Spirit Turtles were about to hatch. Once these Spirit Turtles hatched and underwent a Lifespan Breakthrough, there might be middle-grade Class II Azure Spirit Turtles among them. Apart from that, the breeding of the Spiritual Ghost Eels had filled Wang Ba with surprises. The ten upper-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels had laid quite a few eggs again. And the number of lower-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels had now reached more than three hundred. After some consideration, Wang Ba finally selected a hundred lower-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels from them. Take a hundred living beings of the same rank as the cursed person, the stronger these beings, the better Engrave Sacrifice Wang Ba quickly inscribed a Sacrifice Array in the void, according to the methods described in the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse. This spell could not only curse others, but also add a layer of protection to his own soul. Soon, a hundred lower-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels were suspended in mid-air, restrained by an invisible force in an unusual pose. Immediately after, a strange scene took place. In the void, there seemed to be flames rising, ice overturning, blades pressing upon them countless shadows of trials fluctuated and vanished like foam. And one by one, the Spiritual Ghost Eels became visibly withered. The gloomy eyes of the eels gradually shrank, all pointing at Wang Ba. As if they wanted to imprint the face of their killer into their memory so that even if they fell into endless hell Soon, these eels had turned into corpses. Following that, they were reduced to ashes and fell onto the ground. In complete silence. Done! The moment the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse was successfully cast, Wang Bas soul suddenly felt a chilling surprise! It seemed as if he had been targeted by a malicious being! Evil, cruel, cold-hearted, malicious All negative terms in the world seemed inadequate to describe such a being. And his soul was surrounded by such a being. As his spiritual senses delved into his consciousness, he faintly saw an indescribable dark black color filled with negative emotions attached to the exterior of the temple of Yins Government. These dark beings, even with just one glance, gave him a tremendous sense of fear. He was not even sure if it was his illusion, he sensed as if the temple of Yins Government had slightly shrunken. This curse is really eerie! Looking at the dark black color outside the temple, Wang Ba felt a sense of apprehension. This was his first encounter with such a curse. It indeed had a striking difference from the spell system of a regular cultivator. At least he had no idea how the Spiritual Ghost Eels died in the first place. At the same time, he also felt an indescribable sense of safety. After all, incense-burning Dao cultivators specialized in the Dao of Soul. Having an extra layer of protection for the soul against these people would naturally increase the chance of survival. After casting the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, Wang Ba spent a few more days familiarizing himself with spells and magic tools, as well as talismans and spirit beasts, to achieve a better harmonization among them. Soon, the day to return to the East Saints station had finally arrived. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 44 Return to East Saint Headquarters!_1 Chapter 240: Chapter 44 Return to East Saint Headquarters!_1 Jiantao Station. In front of the Teleportation Array. The day was just beginning to dawn. The figures of Qi Refining stage cultivators stood ahead. Among these cultivators, some wore red and black robes of the Tianmen Cult, and others were Heresy Cultivators, standing distinctly on either side of the Teleportation Array. However, whether they were Heresy Cultivators or members of the Tianmen Cult, their expressions were quite gloomy. All these were carefully retained by the Tianmen Cult due to their varying values as cultivators. Each had their own unique talents, though most of them werent adept at combat. Yet here they now were, having all unexpectedly received news from the Heavenly Gate Order. They were ordered to go to East Saints Station to participate in the counterattack against the Incense-buming Dao Cultivators. Although the wording of the Heavenly Gate Order seemed to imply that the Tianmen Cult held the advantage. Yet, none of them were fools. If even these reserves had to be sent to the front lines, everyone had a rough idea of the real state of the Tianmen Cult. At this moment, the minds of the Heresy Cultivators were in fluctuation. If it werent for the fact that their souls and auras had been recorded by the Spirit Sending Sign, which would brand any escape as treachery, perhaps some would have run away by now. Even among the Tianmen Cult cultivators, there were those who harbored selfish motives. However, under the threat of the Spirit Sending Sign, no one dared to express their inner thoughts. In their unintentional eye contact and mutual ribbing, the vulnerability in their hearts could be seen. Bao Chao was among them. As one of the relatively rare Spiritual Cooks in the Cultivation World, although not many people in the cult needed spirit food, there were still some cultivators under him. Therefore, he obtained significant benefits from producing spirit food for them. After years of hard cultivation, he was now only a step away from reaching the tenth stage of Qi refining. Among the Heresy Cultivators who stayed at Jiantao Station, he held a prominent position. Consequently, many surrounded him. They were trying to build a relationship with him, planning to follow him and earn a living after arriving at East Saints Station. As a Spiritual Cook, although he didnt engage in combat, compared to the cultivators who refined pills and painted scrolls, Bao Chao, who often faced bloodshed, undeniably shined amongst them. He gained their trust. Bao Chao navigated all this smoothly, surrounded by cultivators who did not usually respect him. He conversed with them happily and confidently without a trace of the unkempt and stinky look he had while processing Spirit Beasts. However, amid laughter and chatter, he often looked into the distance, as if waiting for something. Daofriend Bao, you keep looking over there, are you waiting for an Earth Cultivator? A cultivator, who prided himself on his close relationship with Bao Chao, teased. To his surprise, Bao Chaos face suddenly turned stem: Friends, avoid making aimless jokes! Some things should not be said carelessly. The mans face suddenly turned red. Hehe, you were just joking The surrounding cultivators tried to smooth things over. However, Bao Chao showed no color, and replied indifferently, So you know, what I am waiting for is a Foundation Establishment elder! If I hear more nonsense, dont blame Bao for not acknowledging you as a friend! Upon hearing this, those trying to mediate were at once silent. The cultivator who started the joke regretted his loose tongue. Given the current situation, if someone could gain the protection of a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, they would undoubtedly benefit greatly. This was a universally understood truth. Soon, those responsible for the Teleportation Array took their positions. Under their administration, the array began operation. Most of the cultivators from the cult quickly boarded the Teleportation Array. They were, after all, disciples of the Cult, related to many high-class cultivators. Naturally, they were anxious to reach the East Saints Station. They wanted to gather information and establish connections to avoid being assigned to the most dangerous locations. Among the Heresy Cultivators, those with abilities or good interpersonal skills had also boarded the Teleportation Array early. Bao Chao, however, was not in a hurry to leave. Although he knew several Foundation Establishment Cultivators in the Tianmen Cult due to his status as a Spiritual Cook, none were as close as the one he was waiting for. That person had, after all, studied the Dao of the Spirit Cook under him, making them somewhat of a master-disciple pair. Of course, Bao Chao did not dare to claim so explicitly. However, using his years of experience in judging people, he felt it was better to follow that person rather than the Foundation Establishment Cultivators he was not so close to, who could possibly kick him aside any time. After all, that person didnt seem like that sort of person. But to his disappointment, after waiting for most of the day, while many cultivators around him had become impatient and left, he still did not see the person he was waiting for. StrangeThats not supposed to happen. I delivered spirit materials to him just two days ago. Bao Chao was confused. However, seeing the subtle skepticism in the eyes of the surrounding cultivators, after a moment of hesitation, he was forced to board the Teleportation Array with the remaining cultivators, full of disappointment. Half a day later, at dusk. A hurried figure landed in front of the Teleportation Array. Wearing a normal looking robe with an equally ordinary face, he nevertheless exuded a sense of tranquillity and peace. It was Wang Ba. He did not forget the timing but was held up because a batch of eggs that the Azure Spirit Turtles had laid finally hatched into a group of new turtle seedlings. He was busy taking inventory, and as a result, he arrived a bit late. Thankfully, not too late. Wang Ba showed a hint of relief, then stepped into the Teleportation Array with the other latecomer cultivators.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 44 Return to East Saint Residencel_2 Chapter 241: Chapter 44 Return to East Saint Residencel_2 The East Saint station. Teleportation array in the market. Accompanied by a strong wave of spiritual power. A group of cultivators came out of the teleportation array. They immediately flew in different directions. Amidst this, Wang Ba didnt leave in a hurry, but a sweep of his spiritual sense made his facial expression a bit stern. In the Shidong House nearby, where it was nearly empty last time, it was hard to find any unoccupied immortal caves now. The Mulou House had also become rather quiet. Although the Lingshui Courtyard was occupied by cultivators due to the rich spiritual energy, it was also unusually silent, as if everyone was busy cultivating. The market was much more expanded than before, yet more densely populated. High-level Qi Refining Cultivators were common sight, and even Foundation Establishment Competitors could be seen. However, there was an indescribable shadow looming over the market. The atmosphere was oppressively scary. Has the Incense-burning Dao Cult become so rampant in East Saint station? Feeling the depressing atmosphere in the East Saint station, Wang Ba couldn t help but feel surprised. He then became worrying about Bu Chan and didnt wait any longer. With a thought, he flew into the sky, and soon he landed in front of the chicken farm by the South Lake. What surprised Wang Ba was that in the spirit field next to the chicken farm, except for a part of the Blue Fire Fruit left, the spiri rice had all been replaced with various types of spirit plants. These spirit plants had one thing in common, they all had different types of spirit flowers blooming. With Wang Bas eyesight, he could easily see the Fragrance Bees fluttering in the flower garden. What eased him was that although the flowers were blooming, the plants were well organized and there were no weeds growing underneath. It was clear that the planter took care of this every day, with great diligence. Seeing this, Wang Ba who wasnt in a hurry, couldnt help but anxiously wanted to meet Bu Chan. He quickly walked to the door of the chicken farm. After making a casual hand seal, he pushed the door open and entered. What greeted his eyes was a ground so neat without a single weed. The Spirit Gourd Vine was the same as before, only growing a short section. The Crystal Peach Tree was thicker, its giant canopy covering half of the chicken farm. The tree was full of Crystal Spirit Peaches, which would ripen before long. As for the wooden house, it was standing quietly there. Wang Ba quickly walked in. The furnishings inside were the same as when he left. However, much to his disappointment, there was no sign of Bu Chan in the house. He also went to the back of the wooden house and the poolside, but he couldnt find Bu Chan. A thought suddenly surfaced in his mind: Has apprentice sister already been enlisted to the front line? The moment this thought came up, he instantly became anxious. As a Spirit Plant Master, Bu Chan focuses on nurturing spirit plants. Although her physical body is much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators because of the nourishment from the geographical positions aura but if she arrived at the front lines, she would not be able to withstand the attacks of high-level Qi Refining Cultivators. Even though Wang Ba had given Bu Chan a lot of magic tools and talismans for self-defense, they were still not enough on the battlefront. He hurriedly took out a Sound Transmission Talisman, ready to transmit a message to Bai Yu. However, at this moment. His heart moved, and he suddenly looked back. The door opened, and a beautiful figure carrying a flower basket walked in. She looked a bit stunned when she saw Wang Ba, and then her eyes welled up with surprise. Brother, youre back? The person was Bu Chan. The two couldnt help but stare at each other for a long time. Brother, did you come back because of the Heavenly Gate Order as well? Bu Chan suddenly broke away from their embrace and asked with a serious look. Wang Ba nodded. Bu Chans face turned even more serious: Not long ago, a batch of cultivators had come to East Saint station. However, Zheng Yuanhua, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, destroyed most of them in not much time, with many of their Foundation Establishment leaders being killed. Brother, Im afraid your return is to fill their vacancy. On hearing this, Wang Ba frowned: Is this Zheng Yuanhua that strong? Didnt they say that Yan Yun from the Sword Demon Dao could block him? Yan Yun was ambushed by them, though she was fortunate to escape, her foundation has now been injured, and shes currently recovering within the sect. Bu Chan shook her head, This time when the Senior Brother returned, its extremely dangerous. With that said, she carefully took out a palm-sized, fragrant ruby-red beeswax from her storage bag. This is the Hundred Fragrance Wax that you asked me to make, the spirit field here is not suitable for growing various spirit flowers, so I only managed to get this much. This is already more than enough. Wang Ba took it, inadvertently touching the roughness on Bu Chans hand. Immediately a thought arose in his heart, he held onto her hand only to see it full of ugly black spots and swelling. What is this Wang Ba paused for a moment, then hurriedly grabbed Bu Chans other hand. Bu Chan quickly drew back, however, she couldnt evade Wang Ba, both her hands were held in his. Both hands were covered with wounds of different sizes from the bee stings. With a gentle touch, even though Bu Chan tried her best to hide it, Wang Ba could still detect the slight tremor in her hand. Are these sting marks from the Fragrance Bee? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Bu Chan saw that she couldnt conceal it, so she nodded her head. These Fragrance Bees are quite unruly, but now I have mastered the technique, using a scraping blade instead of a hand, and when opening the hive, I take the far ones first, spraying some water can also prevent stings. Oh, and the most interesting thing is, when the spirit vegetable flowers are secreting nectar, they wont sting me. Listening to Bu Chan narrating her beekeeping experiences and lessons, Wang Ba was at a loss for what to say. All he could do was gently hold Bu Chans hands, just sitting quietly next to her, listening to her talk. However, these waxes may not be enough, right? Its a pity that the soil here is unadaptable for growing spirit flowers. It may take another year to harvest this amount of wax.. Bu Chan said regretfully. However, Wang Ba shook his head, earnestly saying, You should rest for a while. Later, I will go to the market to get some antidote. The Fragrance Bees stingers are poisonous, thats why your physique hasnt fully recovered yet. Bu Chan suddenly realized, but soon she refused: Now is not the time to rest, we must go to the front line in a few days, we must take this opportunity to gather one more time. Senior brother, rest assured, I will collect enough beeswax as soon as possible. Wang Ba failed in convincing her and didnt try to persuade her anymore. Although Bu Chan looks weak, he knows that shes always been daring and decisive. Once she sets a goal, she wont stop until she achieves it, even if its against his advice. She is not his subordinate. So the two didnt chat for long, Bu Chan picked up her flower basket and went outside to get busy. I wonder how Shen Fu is doing, its already been a month without any sound transmission talisman. Busy as she was, Bu Chan couldnt help expressing her concerns to Wang Ba. Though Wang Ba was somewhat worried when he heard this, he did not know how to resolve the issue at that moment. Moreover, at this moment, he was more concerned about one thing. How to excuse Bu Chan from going to the front line. To be honest, once they both go to the front line, he is really uncertain whether he can guarantee her safety. After all, so many cultivators of Tianmen Cult failed, what could he do? So the best way is to keep Bu Chan hiding in the station and not going out. In this way, whether he fights or flees, he will be much more flexible. With a Class II upper-grade flying magic tool, an average cultivator might not be able to catch him. The problem is, even if he was sent to the front line, how could Bu Chan be exempted from going out? After thinking about it, Wang Ba finally decided to bring some jars of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, go to Xiegu Hall, and find Bai Yu. However, what confused Wang Ba was that Bai Yu was not in Xiegu Hall. You are looking for Uncle Bai? Uncle Bai left a few days ago to the Elder Lus command, if you are looking for him, you can only go to Qiandong Palace. Qiandong Palace? That would be, towards this way. A Blood Bone Dao cultivator pointed the way. After thanking him, Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then eventually took his spirit wine and went to the so-called Qiandong Palace. To his surprise, the place was exactly where Lu Yuansheng had tested the beast control cultivator last time. Still the same dilapidated palace, but many Foundation Establishment Competitors were waiting at the door. Almost all were Tianmen Cult cultivators, seeing Wang Ba, a heresy cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, they all cast their attention on him. However, after feeling Wang Bas intentionally suppressed aura, they all withdrew their gazes. Wang Ba politely informed the humanoid guards at the palace. To his surprise, he got the response from the humanoid guard not long after: The master commands you to come in.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 45: Reaching an Agreement_i Chapter 242: Chapter 45: Reaching an Agreement_i Master? Though Wang Bas complexion changed not, his heart could not help but rise in anticipation. In Qiandong Palace, those who would be respectfully addressed as Master by these human puppet guards could not possibly be Bai Yu. So the identity of this person naturally became quite evident. But he couldnt figure out why he was called in when he had come to see Bai Yu. Feeling the gazes around him, Wang Ba had no choice but to follow the human puppet guard into the gloomy palace entrance, managing to keep pace with them. Passing through a quiet foyer, he soon saw the situation inside the palace. Several Foundation Establishment cultivators were standing nearby, apparently reporting something. Bai Yu was among them. They all glanced at Wang Ba when he entered, except for Bai Yu who didnt seem to pay him any attention, soon turning their gazes away. Wang Ba shifted his gaze. He quickly noticed a mysterious and profound aura emanating from a figure seated in the middle of the palace wearing black clothes, looking handsome like a chic young man. It was the newly appointed Golden Core Elder, the number one man in the Tianmen Cult under the Sect Hierarch, Lu Yuansheng. As soon as he saw Lu Yuansheng, Wang Bas hair stood on end. He couldnt help but lower his head in respect due to the pain his eyes suffered upon contact. However, he still heard the cultivators in the hall reporting and Lu Yuanshengs decision-making voices. In the southeast, theres a Class III Incense Fire Dao thats refining god, and although he doesnt dare to act rashly because he fears the Elder, his support makes Li Canghai quite a problem for us, and none of us can control him Also, Zheng Yuanhua is perceivably cunning, many of the traps we set are discerned by him As for the Four Great Sects The southeast should be handed over to Zhu Ziji of Butcher Dao. He may not be as good as Yan Yun, but he wont be far behind when the killing starts. Southwestneeds more reinforcements Others Listening to the voices in the hall, Wang Ba dared not show any impatience, standing silently in a corner. After a while, the cultivators in the hall seemed to have received their instructions from Lu Yuansheng and they left one after another. Soon, only Lu Yuansheng, Bai Yu, and Wang Ba, who stood in the corner, and a group of human puppet guards, remained in the hall. Bai Yu was about to leave when he was suddenly called to stay by Lu Yuansheng, who was sitting on a higher position. Bai Yu, you stay. Yes, Elder. Bai Yu heard Lu Yuanshengs voice, nodded respectfully, and immediately stood aside. His pale face was devoid of any emotion. Lu Yuansheng was not concerned, his eyes cast down on a nervous Wang Ba from the corner of the palace. His voice echoed in the quiet palace: If I remember correctly, your name is Wang Ba, isnt it? Yes, yes, Elder, Im Wang Ba. Wang Ba quickly came out from the shadowy corner and bowed respectfully. Wang Ba Lu Yuansheng recited, yet what he said next sent a chill down Wang Bas spine: Heh, last time, you were somewhat useful to me, so I didnt kill you. This time, I still want you dead, you should have no regrets, right? Even though the tone suggested discussion, it was filled with an incontestable dominance and coldness. Wang Ba couldnt help but shudder! Even though he was mentally prepared, he wasnt expecting Lu Yuansheng to be so direct and blatant about his malice towards him. But for a true Golden Core person, a mere Foundation Establishment Competitor might indeed not warrant much of their attention. A word from them could mean life or death, it was just like that. Various thoughts raced through Wang Bas mind. Clamping his jaws, he made a difficult decision in a flash. Before Lu Yuansheng could show any surprise, Wang Ba quickly bowed down again in a respectful manner, saying: Interestingly enough, Elder still wishes to kill me, while I have nothing to say. However, before I die, I wish to present a treasure to the Elder! A treasure? At the head of the palace, Lu Yuansheng came out of his surprise, a playful smile appearing on his face: So, I want you dead, but you want to give me a treasure? Elder despises Wang Ba, which is due to Wang Bas misdeeds. But Wang Bas respect for Elder can only be represented by this object. Wang Ba was still respectful, showing no sign of any different emotions. Lu Yuansheng was staring closely at Wang Ba, his eyes squinting slightly: I want to kill you, and you dont hate me? Hate, but Wang Ba only hates himself for not doing well enough to catch Elders eye. Elders talent is admirable, Wang Ba regrets not being able to follow by your side. If I could die at the hands of Elder, it would be fulfilling my wish! Wang Bas response seemed to have nauseated someone. The dark hollow sockets couldnt help but turn to Wang Ba. Even without flesh and skin on the facial bone, Bai Yu could clearly feel the astonishment in his heart: Could there possibly be such a brazen person in this world? Even Lu Yuansheng was taken by surprise at Wang Bas reply. His handsome face remained dumb for a while before he said with a shake of his head: Really, all sorts of people are in the world. As long as Elder is willing, Wang Ba can be any kind of person! Wang Ba hurried to reply. His sincere expression made Bai Lu, who was beside him, doubt his own ways for a moment. Compared to Wang Ba, as Elder Lus right-hand man, isnt he too self-centered and scheming? Lu Yuansheng, watching Wang Ba quietly, suddenly burst into laughter and uttered: Impressive, but I still want you dead. Seeing you makes me uncomfortable.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 45: Reaching an Agreement_2 Chapter 243: Chapter 45: Reaching an Agreement_2 Since you claim such loyalty to me, why not just kill yourself? Within his smile, there lay a hint of unspeakable cruelty and frigidity. Yet what once again surprised Lu Yuansheng was that upon hearing his words, Wang Ba quickly took out a Spirit Beast Bag from his waist. Showing due reverence, he placed it in front of him carefully. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand, condensed Mana and moved to strike his own head! Lu Yuansheng sneered slightly, watching quietly. He truly didnt believe that Wang Ba would commit suicide. Any Cultivator, even when knowing they are outmatched, will still muster up a final fight. Although Bai Yu, with his skeletal face, showed no emotions, his dark, hollow eye sockets were fixed on Wang Ba. The palm endowed with Mana moved swiftly. To Lu Yuanshengs amazement, with almost no hesitation, it slammed forcefully onto Wang Bas own head! Lu Yuansheng didnt even have time to prevent it! Hum! A light emanated from a Magic Tool right on Wang Bas forehead! Wang Ba artlessly lowered his hand and then said with a start, My apologies, Elder, I had forgotten about the automatic protective field of the Magic Tool. Ill remove it now. And with that, he promptly discarded a Class II, middle grade defensive tool. Raising his hand, he made to strike his head without any hesitation. Bai Yu, who was watching from the side, couldnt help but drop his jaw. Did this Wang fellow have a vendetta against himself? However, this time, Wang Ba wasnt able to strike himself. The powerful Mana of the Golden Core expert easily blocked Wang Bas hand in mid-air. Simultaneously, with a flick of his Mana, he snatched the Spirit Beast Bag in front of Wang Ba. To the head of the palace, Lu Yuansheng gently opened the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. Immediately, a hint of undisguised surprise shows in his eyes, and he even sat upright to earnestly regard Wang Ba: Class II Superior Spirit Chicken Youve managed to cultivate it? Wang Ba behaved respectfully, as if he had never attempted suicide, and promptly replied, Yes, just before the Heavenly Gate Order was handed down, I was conveniently gathering materials for the Bloodline Breakthrough of Spirit Chickens near Jiantao Station. Sadly, I didnot manage to report back to East Saint station in time Lu Yuanshen squinted at Bai Yu. Bai Yu understood and astutely sent a sound transmission symbol. Before long, a sound transmission symbol flew back. Bai Yu quickly read it, nodded at Lu Yuanshen. Lu Yuansheng, receiving confirmation, looked at Wang Ba with newfound respect. Training a Class 1 Superior Spirit Chicken to a Class II Superior in less than ten years. Even as the former senior disciple of the outer East Saint Sect, although he didnt delve much into the Way of Beast Tamer, he still recognized the value of this ability. One could even say that, even among the disciples and elders of the Beast Room in East Saint Sect, there might not be three people who could achieve this! Even Cheng Shu, who had also recently cultivated a Class II Superior Spirit Chicken, paled in comparison! After all, before this, Wang Ba was merely a Qi Refining Cultivator. The realms between them were vastly disparate, yet the time taken to cultivate a Class II Superior Spirit Chicken was similarly short, which sufficed to prove Wang Bas talent in The Way of the Beast Tamer. Thus, at this moment, Lu Yuansheng was having second thoughts. Should I kill him, or spare him? Yet Wang Ba seemed entirely oblivious to Lu Yuanshengs internal struggle, and continued to bow his head respectfully, replying: In the process of cultivating Spirit Chickens, I slowly discovered a pattern. I believe that as long as there arc enough materials, within at most ten years, I should be able to reach the threshold of a Class III Spirit Chicken Class III Spirit Chicken! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Bai Yu could not help but inhale sharply. Class III, namely the Golden Core, was a realm he had always longed for but never achieved! Could Wang Ba really have the potential to cultivate a Spirit Beast of that level?! Although Lu Yuansheng was somewhat calmer, he was similarly startled. The difference between Class III and Class II Superior might appear insignificant, but the gap between the two is as vast as heaven and earth. If Wang Ba could really cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast Thump, thump, thump. Unable to resist putting his hand down, Lu Yuansheng began to tap the seat with his finger. The balance within him was gradually tipping towards one side. Killing Wang Ba would merely relieve his emotional stress. If he allowed Wang Ba to stay alive, perhaps on some future day Something seemed to occur to Lu Yuanshen, as a cold light flashed in his eyes, only to vanish in an instant. At the same time, he also vaguely discerned the purpose behind Wang Bas actions. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly spoke, Bai Yu, you can go. Bai Yu looked startled, unable to understand why, but, after glancing at Wang Ba, he left the palace. Without Bai Yu, only Wang Ba and Lu Yuansheng remained in the palace. As for the Human Puppet guards, under the powerful Mana of the Golden Core cultivators, they could neither hear nor see anything. Speak up. What terms do you have? With no one else present, Lu Yuansheng coldly regarded Wang Ba. But Wang Ba still remained humble and respectful. How could I dare to suggest any terms to the Elder? Seeing that Wang Ba was still in the same demeanor, Lu Yuansheng pondered for a moment and spoke bluntly: You dont want to go to the front line? Without waiting for Wang Ba to reply, he continued, Give that thought up. The order for Foundation Establishment Cultivators to join the front line was mandated personally by the Sect Hierarch. The Sect Hierarch meticulously handpicked every name on that list. Therefore, I cant aid you in avoiding your duties. At least, not until the battle with the Five Major Sects is over. Wang Bas heart sank at his words. Handpicked by the Sect Hierarch? Although Wang Ba had a sinking feeling that there might be a problem buried somewhere, he had already mentally prepared himself. Not attempting to hide anything anymore, he asked, Elder, my Dao companion is only at Stage VIII of Qi Refining. Can she be exempted from going to the front line? Lu Yuansheng pondered for a moment, then nodded unambiguously, Yes, I can make that decision. However Well, tell me, in the shortest amount of time, when can you cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken? Seeing Lu Yuansheng speaking with such deliberate ambiguity, although unaware of his intentions, Wang Ba promptly answered, I should be able to do it within ten years! Its not should. I need a definite answer! Nine years! Wang Ba immediately responded. Nine years, by then, he should be able to escape, right? Lu Yuansheng pondered over this silently, but didnt doubt it. In his eyes, with Wang Bas talent, given his own support, spending nine years to cultivate a Golden Core Spirit Chicken was indeed very likely. He nodded again and didnt say anything more, Survive this calamity, then take good care of the Spirit Chickens in the station. He then tossed the Class II Superior Spirit Chicken back at him. Yes! Upon reaching an agreement, Wang Ba quickly took his leave. Only Lu Yuansheng remained in the palace, his gaze flickering. Class III. Should be enough, right? Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 46: Making of the God-trusting Torch_i Chapter 244: Chapter 46: Making of the God-trusting Torch_i Wang Bas figure quickly swept across the valleys and markets below. Soon, he alighted on the familiar lakeshore of South Lake. Bu Chan was busy in the spirit field. Seeing Wang Bas return, she hurriedly came out and asked anxiously: Brother, what did Mr. Bai say? Wang Ba smiled, but did not reveal the specific situation to avoid causing her undue worry: Not bad, you may not have to go to the frontline. However, Bu Chan was not as pleased as he expected. Instead, she instantly sensed the underlying issue: I dont have to go but what about you, Brother? Wang Ba slowly shook his head, looked around, and Bu Chan noticed something. She quickly followed him into the chicken farm. She spread out her Spiritual Sense to prevent others from prying. The quota for Foundation Establishment Competitors to go to the frontline is set by the Sect Hierarch himself. No one can change it, so I must go. But you dont have to worry too much. You can continue gathering and cultivating Fragrance Bees at the base. He finally admitted with a resigned expression as they entered the chicken farm. Hearing this, Bu Chan was still worried. She did not succumb to helpless, anxious and worrying emotions like ordinary women. Instead, she nodded quickly: I understand. However, this place is not very fit for planting these spirit flowers. I have to think of a way to increase the yield. Hmm, you can handle these. If you lack anything, just let me know. Wang Ba said instantly. Out of worry, he left Bu Chan with a set of Class I top-grade Magic Tools that she could currently use, some Class II Talismans that didnt require much from the users, and some Spirit Plant seeds, miscellaneous books about Spirit Plant Master, Spirit Stones, etc., which Wang Ba got from several Ghost Markets. The reason that he didnt give her Class II Magic Tools was that such tools were a heavy Mana burden to Cultivators at the Qi Refining stage. It was okay for a short-term use, but for a long duration, the user might collapse first. Bu Chan did not show any pretense of refusal. She accepted these items and returned to her busy work in the spirit field without wasting a tick. Seeing this, Wang Ba also returned to the wooden house. He couldnt help but recall the thrilling encounter he just had in Qiandong Palace. Lu Yuansheng harbored strong malice towards him. He knew this long ago. But he had been breeding Spirit Chickens for him these years and thought that Lu Yuansheng had been generous enough to forget about it. Being a true Golden Core cultivator, Lu Yuansheng was expected to have a broad vision. He had no need to ignore his own status to embarrass a low-rank Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Yet to his surprise, when he just lost the preferential treatment, Lu Yuansheng seized the opportunity instantly, eager to doom him. Lu Yuansheng didnt show the slightest restraint or grace of a cultivator at the stage of Golden Core. His thoughts were unpredictable and fickle, like a sinister, venomous snake, instilling great fear in Wang Ba. If it werent for this accidental encounter, Wang Ba would never want to get close to Lu Yuansheng no matter what. Fortunately, despite his unpredictability, Lu Yuansheng remained a cultivator. Being a cultivator, Lu Yuansheng found it hard to restrain his desire for cultivation resources. Wang Ba offered a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken as a proof of his talent for breeding Spirit Chickens. And he used a Class III Spirit Chicken as bait. It appeared that even Lu Yuansheng couldnt resist such a temptation. With the resources of the Cultivation World becoming scarcer by the day, Class III Spirit Beasts often fetched high prices yet still scarce in the market. Of course, he wouldnt have had such an opportunity without his unabashed flattery and seemingly dangerous self-injury that aroused Lu Yuanshengs curiosity. His experiences in East Saint Sect and Tianmen Cult had indeed given him more adaptability. However, this kind of thing could only be done once, but not twice. Wang Ba didnt want to experience the same feeling of powerlessness again. Nine years? Huh! He didnt want to stay here for even a moment. And he couldnt possibly wait here for another nine years. The breeding efficiency of Jia 15 had greatly increased, and with it, the likelihood of him successfully breeding a Class III Spirit Chicken in the near future. As soon as he bred a Class III Spirit Chicken, he could contact Tang Ji from the Linglong Ghost Market. He hadnt forgotten that Tang Ji had promised him, through the stylish old man on the second floor of the Ghost Market, once he successfully bred a Class III Spirit Beast, he could qualify for entrance to the third floor of the Ghost Market. Thereby, he could obtain the protection of Linglong Ghost Market. Having resolved the issue of the Spirit Sending Sign, even if Tianmen Cult held sway over five countries, they might not be able to locate him! After that, he could then plan his next move more calmly, whether it was going to the Great Yan in the north or the Great Jin in the west. With this in mind, Wang Ba took a deep breath. He cleared his mind of all the miscellaneous thoughts related to Lu Yuansheng that had popped up. Then he took out the Fragrance Bee wax, which Bu Chan had spent a long time gathering, from the Storage Bag. He began to attempt crafting the God-trusting Torch. The God-trusting Torch was a treasure used by an obscure Sect to ensure the safety of its disciples. When each disciple was inducted into the Sect, they had to set a small piece of their Soul to light the God-trusting Torch. It was essentially no different from a Spirit Sending Sign. The only difference was that normal Sects would not use this as leverage, unlike Tianmen Cult. Perhaps this was because the higher-ups in Tianmen Cult knew that the cohesion among disciples of the Demon Dao sect was poor and their composition was complex, so they had to adopt this brainless method. The God-trusting Torch used the beeswax of Fragrance Bee as the candle body, and Ghost Salticidae spider silk as the wick. It was lit by Soul, and could therefore burn for a long time. Depending on the quality of the beeswax, the burning time could last from over a decade to a hundred years. Unless the owner of the Soul perished and the Soul dissipated, it would keep burning.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 46: Making a God-trusting Torch_2 Chapter 245: Chapter 46: Making a God-trusting Torch_2 Finding the Ghost Salticidae wasnt a challenge, Wang Ba had already bought quite a few when he was at the Ghost Market, which would be enough for him to experiment many times. However, the availability of Fragrance Bees wax was extremely limited. Wang Ba had to be extra careful during the refining process. Perhaps due to the lower quality of the bee wax, the God-trusting Torch that Wang Ba made quickly melted into a puddle of wax. I failed. Wang Ba wasnt downhearted, and tried it several times more. Finally, he successfully made two God-trusting Torches that were only about the size of half a finger. Although they looked poor, it was enough for Wang Ba as an experiment for verifying his idea. He immediately cut a weak Soul Power from the body of the Class I upper grade Spirit Turtle that was infested with a Yin Devouring Child Insect. He then aimed it with his mana at the wick of one of the God-trusting Torches. *Sizzle!* The minute Soul Power of the Spirit Turtle fell onto the wick and started a faint light. However, to Wang Bas surprise, the light extinguished as soon as it was lit! Is there a problem with my candle? Wang Ba checked hastily but found nothing unusual about the God-trusting Torch. Could it be because the Yin Devouring Child Insect is hiding the soul? He immediately guessed the reason. As soon as he thought of it, he collected a small amount of Soul Power from a Class I lower grade Spirit Turtle and lit the wick of another God-trusting Torch. The God-trusting Torch lit up swiftly. The tiny flame was weak but it flickered steadily. Immediately, Wang Ba crushed a fake Red Yuan Pill and transferred the Yin Devouring Child Insect inside the Spirit Turtle using his mana. Shortly after, something miraculous happened. The God-trusting Torch suddenly went out! It works! It really works! Wang Ba rejoiced in his heart! The Yin Devouring Child Insect could completely mask the Soul! Even the God-trusting Torch couldnt detect it at all! This meant that the Spirit Sending Signs, which collected even smaller amounts of the soul, also probably could not detect the soul hidden by the Yin Devouring Child Insect! What a treasure! This Yin Devouring Insect is really a treasure! Wang Ba was amazed. Despite his deep research in Beast Control, he had never heard about this insect. Of course, the types of Spirit Insects are diverse. Some people focus on studying just Spirit Insect, making it a field separate from Beast Control. So it was normal for Wang Ba not to know. Therefore, he didnt investigate further. As long as he confirmed that the Yin Devouring Insect was useful to him, that was all that mattered. Now that the Yin Devouring Insect is proven to be useful, the cultivation of the Second Dantian must be on the agenda. Currently, I am only missing an appropriate carrier for the Second Dantian. Once he found the carrier for the Second Dantian, he would be able to establish the Second Dantian inside it according to The Law of Mixing Yin and Yang. He then would have to refine the Yin Devouring Mother Insect and place it in the Second Dantian. However, the problem was that the Yin Devouring Mother Insect was a Class II top grader Spirit Insect. It might not necessarily fit into the Second Dantian established within a general carrier. In addition, the Second Dantian probably must reach at least the Foundation Establishment stage in order not to be burst under the spiritual power of the Yin Devouring Mother Insect. In that case, I need at least a Class III magic item. Afterward, I have to cultivate this Second Dantian until it reaches the Foundation Establishment stage. Once these two steps are accomplished, I will have the chance to solve the issue with the Spirit Sending Sign. Wang Ba was thinking about the tasks he needed to carry out sequentially. Fortunately, since he had now reached the Foundation Establishment stage and comprehended the tri-unity, thus consolidating his spiritual power, cultivating the Second Dantian to the Foundation Establishment stage would be much easier. But to obtain a Class III magic item Wang Ba couldnt help shaking his head. Getting a Class III magic item wasnt something easy. However, this was his only chance to get rid of the Tianmen Cult. Having finished his work, Wang Ba suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a small fluffy creature from his Spirit Beast Bag. It was the little bird he had hatched previously. In the past two months, the little one had grown from a bald, weakling bird into a milky yellow fluffy creature. It was small, small enough for Wang Ba to clutch it in one hand. Covered in milky yellow feathers with apple-red cheeks on both sides of its face. The tufts of hair on top of its head, like an antenna, stood tall at times and at other times, they drooped toward the back of its head. With clear, innocent eyes peering around, and tilting its head to look at Wang Ba, it seemed filled with curiosity about everything. Quite adorable. Wang Bas originally tense mood eased a little at the sight of it. He took out a set of feeding tools, softly tapped the spoon, and the little one quickly scrambled up onto Wang Bas hand using both its beak and claws. Yes, its a bird, but it doesnt like flying and only flies as a last resort. It then immediately assumed a feeding posture, opening its mouth wide toward the spoon. Eh? What kind of bird is this? Upon returning from her errands and pushing open the door, Bu Chan spotted the little one in Wang Bas hand, and her eyes lit up. She couldnt help but come over, gently stroking the tuft on the little ones head with her finger. The little one, however, didnt seem to care, focusing solely on slurping the milk from the spoon. It should be a Mysterious Phoenix, a species of parrot but its grade doesnt match. Wang Ba explained. When it was just a fledgling bird, he couldnt quite tell, but now, with its feathers fully grown, Wang Ba could make out its breed. It closely resembled the Mysterious Phoenix that Master Jiaohu mentioned in Everything about Poultry. While it is called a Mysterious Phoenix, it is actually a parrot, so named for its beautiful appearance. Although it possesses spirituality, it does not fit into any grade; its essentially a common bird. But this little bird was different. Its on the same level as the Wu Monkey King. One wouldnt be able to tell this from its looks alone. So Wang Ba couldnt be sure what species it truly was. Mysterious Phoenix Looking at the adorable milky yellow creature, Bu Chans heart was melting. She even snatched the spoon from Wang Ba to feed it herself, casually asking without looking up: Have you named it yet? Not yet, would you like to name it, Junior Sister? Wang Ba said with a smile. Its cute and soft, how about we call it Glutinous Rice Dumpling? After some thought, Bu Chan suggested a name. Sounds good, lets call it Glutinous Rice Dumpling. Wang Ba waved his hand. At the same time, he handed Glutinous Rice Dumpling over to Bu Chan for feeding. With his busy schedule leaving hardly any spare time, Bu Chan felt lonely. Having Glutinous Rice Dumpling as a companion would make things better. Bu Chan was overjoyed. She gently cradled it in her arms, unable to put it down. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba couldnt help but reveal a smile. However, moments of leisure like this were few and far between, and Wang Ba soon continued with his hectic schedule. The latest batch of Azure Spirit Turtles that Wang Ba had hatched had successfully advanced to Class II, middle grade, after Wang Ba infused them with lifespan. After calculating, Wang Ba determined the propagation of the Azure Spirit Turtle was now extremely stable. They had advanced from Class II, lower grade, after cultivating for roughly three generations, under the condition of a lifespan breakthrough, and it took about five years. The newborn Class II, middle grade Azure Spirit Turtles, which Wang Ba specially tested with Class II attack-type talismans, now had a defense that could withstand the attacks of an ordinary Foundation Establishment Competitor without any harm. But compared with their impressive physical defense, their resistance to soul attacks seemed quite weak. Nonetheless, Wang Ba was satisfied, patiently playing with, feeding, and massaging the backs of the newborn Azure Spirit Turtles These creatures were the ideal binders for his Scapegoat divine skill. For the sake of survival, all this hard work was worth it. However, he didnt kill the previously bound Class II, lower-grade Spirit Turtles. After all, even Class II, lower-grade Azure Spirit Turtles have a defense that could barely hold its own against a late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor. It would be a waste to just kill them. Time flew by amidst Wang Bas hectic schedule. A few days later. He finally received the upper echelon of the Tianmen Cults arrangement for him. Order, Foundation Establishment Competitor Wang Ba, along with twenty Qi Refining stage Competitors, to go to Luolan Mountain in the southeast and set up formations Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 47: The 5th from the Last Chapter 246: Chapter 47: The 5th from the Last East Saints outpost, the only gateway to the outside world. The original gorges and cliffs have been meticulously flattened by spells. Forming a vast open area. Cultivators come and go intermittently. Today is again the day when Tianmen Cult centrally distributes tasks. Many cultivators, upon receiving instructions, have rushed here. Most of them are Qi Refining stage cultivators. Wang Ba, too, has concealed his aura and blends into the crowd. He had received a message in his Heavenly Gate Order, instructing him to arrive here at a specific time. Thereafter, a cultivator from Secret Dao would allocate manpower to him. He naturally wouldnt dare to defy the order. Immersed in the crowd. Because he deliberately conceals his aura, the surrounding Qi Refining stage cultivators cant detect at all that he is a Foundation Establishment competitor. Therefore, the cultivators carry on their conversations without excluding him. I dont know who we will be assigned to work under this time. I hope its someone powerful. One cultivator commented with both anticipation and nervousness. I heard that the person from Butcher Dao will also participate. If we could get assigned under him, that would be ideal. You mean Zhu Ziji? He is among the top five in the power ranking, and his battle record is remarkable. However, the places under him are probably already taken up by inner sect cultivators, right? A cultivator nearby joined the conversation. Still, upon hearing this, another cultivator couldnt help but shake their head and laugh: Hehe, my friend, you are wrong. High cultivation base and strong power dont necessarily mean safety when following him. Keep in mind that Butcher Dao emphasizes survival from near-death experiences. Even Zhu Ziji himself has to face near-death situations, let alone us. Havent you noticed that the number of cultivators returning from Zhu Zijis team is always pitifully small? Exactly. I also think so. Instead of looking at the power rankings, it is better to look at the survival list. That list is more relevant to us. Another cultivator couldnt help offering their point of view. The cultivators shared their opinions on Foundation Establishment Competitors they admired, and those they did not. At this moment, a voice suddenly spoke up, politely asking: Excuse me, do any of you have the rankings? Could you let me take a look? Several people immediately turned their eyes to the source of the voice, only to see a cultivator who looked ordinary, but emanated a sense of tranquility, smiling and bowing to everyone. He added very politely: If it requires spirit stones in exchange, I am willing to pay. Immediately, one of the cultivators interest was piqued and was about to speak. However, a bold cultivator had already waved his hand: Its just some publicly available information. We are all Heresy Cultivators, theres no need for spirit stone exchanges. Saying so, he took a scroll out of his storage bag and tossed it to the other. The other party thanked him repeatedly, even asking for his name. The bold cultivator heard this and laughed heartily: What would you do with my name Anyway, my surname is Hua, and my given name is Meng. My fellow cultivator, if you find it hard to fend for yourself, feel free to join us. The other party gave a slight smile, thanked him once again, and then rejoined the crowd. Hua Meng didnt mind, assuming the cultivator was just shy. He then resumed his casual conversation with the others. Back in the crowd, Wang Ba opened the scroll and immediately saw two lists full of various names. One is the power ranking, while the other is the survival list. Listening to the crowd for a while, Wang Ba roughly understood the origins of these two lists. The lists were created by the low-level Qi refining cultivators based on the performance of the Master cultivators in recent days, exclusive to their whispers. It was for survival purposes. The former roughly recorded the realm of power and battle record of the Foundation Establishment masters. This allows Qi Refining cultivators to understand who they are following based on the list, and what kind of character they are. If their master is powerful, they can be slightly relieved and obediently follow orders. If the master is weak, they better have a backup plan, prepared to retreat at any moment. However, these low-level cultivators subsequently found that the strength of a cultivators power and base had some relevance to their survival, but not much. Some people were surprisingly strong, but their teams virtually always suffered heavy losses. Take Butcher Daos Zhu Ziji as a vivid example. He always returned unscathed, but the cultivators following him almost always perished. Wang Ba took a glance; this Zhu Ziji ranked fifth on the power list, and Bai Yu, who Wang Ba was quite familiar with, was only ninth. However, Zhu Ziji surprisingly ranked last on the survival list. Cultivators who followed him had a survival rate of less than ten percent. In other words, out of every twenty people who followed Zhu Ziji on an outing, no more than two could return safely. This is also a crucial reason why lower-rank Qi-refining cultivators list the survival leaderboard. The power list reflects only individual cultivators power. Through the survival list, cultivators can roughly gauge the reliability of a person. Wang Ba spent a while browsing and noticed his name was not on the survival list, but on the power list. Due to the lack of any record of him in battle, coupled with his short time since breaking through to the Foundation Establishment, he was listed fifth from last by those compiling the list. Rank three hundred and eighty-six. Wang Ba didnt particularly mind, but was somewhat surprised to find that the Tianmen Cult actually had nearly four hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators. This number was truly astonishing, even exceeding the number of Foundation Establishment cultivators on the second-floor of the Linglong Ghost Market. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 47: The 5th Reverse Countdown - 2 Chapter 247: Chapter 47: The 5th Reverse Countdown C 2 However, considering that the Tianmen Cult spans five countries, viewing it as a small and weak country didnt seem unreasonable. He soon memorized the names at the top of the two lists. Quickly. The open space was filled with people. Not long after, several Foundation Establishment Competitors in red and black Daoist robes descended from the sky. At the same time, a small mound quickly protruded from the ground. They landed on it, and their voices resonated across the entire space. Everyone, quiet! The moment the words were spoken, the silence was deafening. Regardless of Qi Refining or Foundation Establishment Competitors, regardless of those within the Sect or Heresy Cultivators, all stayed in their places. The Foundation Establishment Competitors on the mound nodded in satisfaction upon seeing this, and the one in the lead spoke, I am Yue Xiang of the Secret Dao, you should all know me, so I wont introduce myself. Lets begin assigning tasks. No one responded. Yue Xiang didnt mind, and immediately took out a special sheet of paper. Using his mana, his voice echoed across the open space: Jiang Yi, you are responsible for leading Zhang En, Lu Shaofeng these twenty people. A young woman with a charming smile walked to the front of the mound, her brows full of allure. However, Wang Ba couldnt help but squint his eyes. This Jiang Yi, ranked fifty-fifth in the combat power list, was relatively strong. According to the list, she was already at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. But this wasnt what Wang Ba cared about. What truly caught Wang Bas attention was the other partys identity. She was a male cultivator of the Fairy Dao. If he remembered correctly, this Jiang Yi was the master of Lin Yu, Wang Bas acquaintance from the East Saint Sect. Not long after Lin Yu established her Foundation, she was assimilated by Jiang Yi. Looking at her now, it was obvious that she had already digested Lin Yu and begun to assimilate another person. He silently noted the aura on them. Soon. Yue Xiang of the Secret Dao began reading again. Bo Xi, you will lead Ma Shuntian, you Zhu Ziji, you will lead Hearing the name Zhu Ziji, the surrounding people couldnt help but look at the mound with a change of expression. Wang Ba couldnt help but scrutinize as well. He soon saw a thin cultivator walking slowly towards the mound. Zhu Ziji looked ordinary, just like Wang Ba, but his entire demeanor was like someone soaked in a bloodbath. Just a glimpse made Wang Ba feel like he could smell a strong odor of blood! Even Yue Xiang was more respectful in front of Zhu Ziji. Soon, Yue Xiang assigned roles to several Foundation Establishment Competitors. Wang Ba listened to the names, corresponding the faces to the names on the list. During this process, Wang Ba also heard a familiar name, Bao Chao. He was assigned to a middle-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor. This made Wang Ba feel slightly regretful. Not too long after, it was Wang Bas turn. Wang Ba, you lead Yan Qi, Hua Meng Upon hearing the name, Wang Ba walked towards the mound, paused as he heard the name Hua Meng, then burst into laughter. What a coincidence. Seeing Wang Ba step forward, Hua Meng in the crowd rubbed his eyes, his face showing a surprised expression. Considering his previous disrespect towards Wang Ba, he felt relieved. However, he was still feeling incredibly nervous as he stood behind Wang Ba. Only when he saw Wang Bas smile did he relax a little. But a bitter smile crossed his mind right after. For he soon remembered Wang Bas rank in the combat power list. Fifth from the bottom! Were in trouble now. Hua Meng mentally groaned. For lower-level cultivators, the unknown is the most terrifying. Wang Ba had no ranking on the survival list, meaning it was impossible to judge his behaviour from his survival rate. The only visible combat power list didnt record any of his actions either. But judging by the time he became a Foundation Establishment Competitor, its estimated that his realm and mana have evolved, but otherwise, hes no different from a Qi Refining Stage X cultivator. In other words, their team was practically without a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. This situation is like inviting bad luck to the brink, theyre pure out of luck! However, what comforted Hua Meng a bit was that Yue Xiang of the Secret Dao seemed to notice this as well. To ensure the completion of the task, he brought over a Qi Refining Stage X cultivator. You Wanli, follow Master Wang. Yes! Although the cultivators face was clearly full of dissatisfaction, he still reluctantly moved behind Wang Ba out of respect for the Foundation Establishment Cultivators reputation. Soon, all twenty cultivators were in place. Wang Ba also received the specific details of the mission and the supplies needed for arranging formations from Yue Xiang. Looking at the cultivators in front of him, each harboring their own thoughts and mostly filled with hidden dissatisfaction, Wang Ba silently shook his head. Although understanding their thoughts, he doubted the task would be easy with such a mindset. Especially since Luolan Mountain is not near East Saints base, they would also have to cross a region occupied by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. But right now, they just met, and he didnt have a better plan to unite everyone in such a short time. He would just have to take things one step at a time. He soon led the group to a deserted place in the open space and gave a rundown of the missions objectives and details. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 47: The Fifth From the Last 3 Chapter 248: Chapter 47: The Fifth From the Last 3 These Foundation Establishment cultivators knew their mission from the very beginning, while the Qi Refining stage cultivators could only learn it from the former. Upon hearing that the objective of this mission required passing through a region occupied by Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, all the cultivators expressions changed instantly. In the crowd, a monk with mottled gray hair, who appeared to be quite honest and good-hearted, suddenly opened his mouth and said: This Elder Wang, why dont you go and talk to Elder Yue, see if we can get another task. Im afraid this one is a bit too hard for us. Yes, yes, Elder Wang, lets change it, this one is just too hard, we cant possibly complete it. With someone taking the lead, others quickly echoed the sentiment. The complexion of Wang Ba darkened instantly, his eyes revealing a sliver of chilliness as he scanned the ones who had spoken, particularly the first elderly cultivator. While these individuals seemed to be expressing their grievances, they concealed ill intentions. In a time of war such as now, when orders came down from superiors, one could only obey. If one dared to question the orders, likely Yue Xiang would so far go to silence them as a warning to others. If these people werent necessary for the setup of a formation, hed have wished to kill them on the spot. The scene made several cultivators suddenly feel a chill in their hearts, so they lowered their heads and dared not speak up again. Wang Ba looked over the crowd with a cold gaze, and said frostily: Forget about changing the mission. If anyone mentions it again, dont blame me for losing patience. Upon hearing this, You Wanli, the only Qi Refining Stage X cultivator in the place, wore a flash of disdain on his face. But they were still in the garrison, so he dared not show his disrespect. Under the pressure exerted by Wang Ba, the group reluctantly gathered together to discuss the itinerary, as well as how to deal with potential encounters with those from the Incense Fire Dao. However, most cultivators remained silent, clearly showing their dissatisfaction with Wang Ba. Hua Meng, one of the few people who Wang Ba could call a friend, was fairly cooperative and provided Wang Ba with a lot of advice. The key message was rather simple: to hide their tracks as much as possible and avoid fighting with the incense-burning Dao Cultivators if they could. The top priority was to lay down the formation and come back safe. Clearly, Hua Meng, like the other cultivator, had low expectations for this venture due to Wang Bas low position on the power ranking list. The main thought going through everyones minds was most likely how to escape at the first opportunity if they encountered any incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Wang Ba rather agreed with Hua Mengs suggestions. He decided on the spot that they would follow Hua Mengs proposed strategy. This decision made the cultivators who had doubts about Wang Ba slightly more accepting of him. He might be a bit weak, but as long as hes willing to listen to advice, theres hope for him. Well, that might be his only redeeming quality. A couple of cultivators secretly communicated. Although Wang Ba didnt know about these whispered discussions, he had a pretty good idea of what was being said. But he wasnt overly fazed by it. With the Class II upper-grade magic tools flying speed, unless the other Foundation Establishment cultivators also had similar flying tools, they couldnt catch up to him. He would just fail the mission. Although a mission failure would mean a deduction of a significant amount of merit points. He didnt care about it. He didnt have access to the Tianmen Cults treasury, so it wasnt a big loss to him if he lost some merit points. Moreover, in comparison to life, merit points mean nothing. The only troubling part was, even if the mission failed, subsequent missions would still be assigned. There was no way to escape it. He couldnt possibly fail every time, could he? Thinking of this, Wang Ba could only grudgingly lead the group of cultivators out of the East Saints garrison with helplessness. Afterward, they started their journey towards the southeast, sticking to the ground as per Hua Mengs suggestion. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 48: Sudden Storml i Chapter 249: Chapter 48: Sudden Storml i The surrounding landscape swiftly passed by as they proceeded. Wang Ba made sure to conduct a sweeping spiritual sense to ensure there were no incense-burning Dao cultivators nearby, while paying no emotional tribute to the once flourishing terrain that had been ruined by cultivators. High mountains, fertile farms, and houses were now nothing more than broken walls and ruins. There were ditches and pits everywhere. The residues of the aura leftover from the cultivators battles lingered. To cultivators, perhaps these were nothing noteworthy. Wang Ba felt inexplicably heavy-hearted. He was no saint, but seeing the scene before him, he felt a wave of unexplained sorrow. However, he had no time to sigh. Quickly, his face turned grave: Hide yourselves! His spiritual sense had detected three class I incense-burning Dao cultivators dressed in bright red garb fast approaching from a nearby distance. Hearing Wang Bas warning, the cultivators behind immediately dispersed, each using their methods to hide in their surroundings. They attempted to avoid being noticed by the incense-burning Dao cultivators. However, Wang Bas face changed slightly: Weve been discovered! One of the incense-burning Dao cultivators seemed to have noticed something amiss, abruptly accelerating to escape in the distance! Wang Bas face darkened, ready to make his move, but he saw a figure suddenly fly out. At the same time, a flying sword flashed past, decapitating the incense-burning Dao cultivator attempting to flee! A quick scan revealed that the person that had taken action was none other than You Wanli, a Qi Refining competitor at Stage X. Before he could express surprise, the other two incense-burning Dao cultivators, shocked by the sudden onslaught, immediately soared off in different directions at high speed! After his attack, You Wanli didnt stop, but transformed into a streak of light, shooting towards one of them. Seeing this, Wang Ba chose to follow the other incense-burning Dao cultivator. After all, he was a Foundation Establishment competitor. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the incense-burning Dao cultivator. Feeling Wang Bas Foundation Establishment aura, a terrifying look appeared on the incense-burning Dao cultivators face. Wang Bas eyes flashed with a deep red light, making a subtle move in his heart. He tried to plant a thought in the others mind. However, to Wang Bas surprise, the cultivators face changed, revealing disbelief: Yin, Yin Power? How, you, you are Then Wang Bas face darkened, killing intent brewing in his eyes! Raising his hand to concentrate his mana, he gave a direct squeeze! Then, with a movement of his spiritual mind, his hand directly slapped onto the cultivators forehead. Soon, Wang Ba retracted his hand with a serious expression, withdrawing the soul searching technique. The incense-burning Dao cultivator, under Wang Bas thought, was instantly lifeless. Incense-burning Dao cultivators, nearly ten thousand people have gathered outside their residence! All of them are from the Yin lineage! What on earth are they trying to do? Could it be that the Tianmen Cults hierarch is a blind eye? Are the five major sects of the Chen State preparing to sit back and watch the fight? Wang Bas heart was filled with surging thoughts. However, he quickly suppressed them. Soon, his gaze shifted to a short distance away. He spotted that You Wanli had already ended his fight and the corpses of the two incense-burning Dao cultivators had been collected by several cultivators. They were trying to avoid being discovered. But Wang Ba noticed a strange taste in the eyes of the cultivators who came with him when they looked at him. At first, Wang Ba was perplexed. But seeing the unyielding expression in You Wanlis eyes, he started to understand. From the outbreak of the fight just now, You Wanli alone had decapitated two incense-burning Dao cultivators whereas, Wang Ba, the only Foundation Establishment competitor in their group, had only brought down one. Such a comparison led those cultivators, who initially had unsteady standings, to form different associations. Some even felt that Wang Ba, a Foundation Establishment competitor, may not even be as good as they were. Meanwhile, You Wanlis occasional glances contained a hint of provocation. But he still had some fear and didnt dare to make any moves. After all, the mana of Foundation Establishment competitors is much richer than that of Qi Refining competitors. The same class I spell, when used by a Foundation Establishment competitor, can often unleash power several times stronger than when used by a Qi Refining competitor. Even though he was confident in his own strength among those at the Qi Refining Stage X, he did not dare to provoke a Foundation Establishment competitor. Seeing this, Wang Ba didnt say much. An additional cultivator would merely be an additional target in the face of the enemy, reducing his burden a little. Moreover, after conducting a soul search on a prior incense-burning Dao cultivator, he gained more confidence to accomplish the task. The other party had revealed to him the defense formation situation nearby. With this, unless they were extremely unlucky, they could break through and easily reach the vicinity of Luolan Mountain. With so many cultivators setting up formations together, there should be enough time. With these thoughts, he immediately urged the cultivators to depart. But in response to Wang Bas prompt, except for Hua Meng who readily complied, everyones gazes turned unanimously towards You Wanli. Wang Ba holing his gaze slightly, turned to look at him too. He could probably estimate some of You Wanlis thoughts, but he couldnt help but find it a bit amusing. Did You Wanli actually believe that he could be on par with a Foundation Establishment competitor? Even he, Wang Ba, was confident that he could easily kill him with one hand. He just couldnt understand where You Wanlis confidence was coming from. However, You Wanli was unaware of Wang Bas musings. Seeing everyone looking at him, there was a spark of arrogance and pride in his eyes. However, he showed a bit of hesitation and finally opened his mouth, saying, Lets follow Master Wangs instruction. He referred to Wang Ba as Master Wang, not Elder Wang. Although Wang Ba didnt really care about these appellations, the way he addressed him had exposed his inner thoughts. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 48: Sudden Storm!_2 Chapter 250: Chapter 48: Sudden Storm!_2 Several cultivators nearby also sensed this keenly. Some felt uneasy, while others seemed delighted. After mulling it over, Wang Ba simply chose to ignore it. These people were still useful, at least until the completion of the formation setup. Even if they angered him, he wouldnt strike them down. But after He might have a temper, but it doesnt mean he would allow cultivators in the Qi Refining stage to walk all over him. Hua Meng, however, hesitated before taking the initiative to approach. Senior, we still need them to complete the mission, so you mustnt Hua iMeng quietly tried to appease him. Wang Ba waved his hand, didnt explain anything and instead informed Hua Meng about the defensive information he obtained from the incense-burning Dao cultivator. You can lead the way, or tell that You Wanli, it doesnt matter. 1 only have one goal, to complete the mission! Then, even if there are tasks afterward, I can take a break. Wan Ba stated directly. Hearing this, Hua Meng was taken aback for a moment, then frowned in thought, revealing a look of realization and awe. I understand your deep intentions, senior. After saying this, Hua Meng left Wang Bas side and went behind You Wanli, whispering something into his ear. Wang Ba was quite puzzled, what deep intentions of his? Why did he not understand himself? However, Hua Meng did a good job. Under the leadership of You Wanli, these cultivators who didnt respect Wang Ba moved quickly through the cracks in the defense set up by the incense-burning Dao Cultivator. Wang Ba found this quite comforting. This You Wanli is somewhat useful, at least hes saving me some trouble. He used this time to follow along while flying, seizing every moment to think about how to combine the common spells he had mastered. He had learned a lot of Class II spells. Even though they were not particularly powerful, he believed that since he had learnt them, he should try to make use of them. So he thought of combining spells to form a routine, using it as a means of self defense. Whenever he had free time, he would contemplate on this and he had made some progress, but it still needed to be tested. Under You Wanlis guidance, Wang Bas team proceeded quite smoothly. Before long, they could already see the peaks of Luolan Mountain in the distance. However, an unexpected event soon occurred. Wang Bas team ran head-on into three Class I cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. You Wanli reacted extremely quickly, urging his flying sword to fight against two opponents, taking the initiative to engage them. The remaining cultivator, however, was intercepted by Wang Ba. The cultivator was frightened witnessing Wang Bas aura of Foundation Establishment. However, he was soon dumbstruck. To his surprise, despite the overwhelming momentum of Wang Bas spells, their power was such that even he could withstand? Despite the speed at which Wang Bas spells were cast, which was too fast for him to counter-attack or even react, these spells barely caused any damage when they hit him. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivator was stunned. Had he suddenly become powerful? Just when he was about to fiercely break free from Wang Bas spells, preparing to counterattack. At this moment, Wang Ba of a sudden stopped casting spells, slightly frowned, then casually slapped at him. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators face showed disdain, Ha! Thats all the better you can do? However, in the next second, the look of disdain on his face immediately turned into one of horror! Bang! Just before he died, his eyes were still filled with confusion Ignoring the increasingly tangible skeptical gazes from the cultivators around him, Wang Ba couldnt be bothered any more. He had distinctly released his mana till it was roughly equivalent to that of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators level, then tested out his combined spells. But he was not very satisfied with the result. The main issue was that the linking of the spells was not smooth enough, and it lacked control over the enemy. As a result, the series of spells he casted could not produce a cumulative effect. Unless the enemy stood still. Otherwise, according to Wang Bas speculation, if he were to conjure seven or eight attacking spells consecutively, even an average powerful spell would likely not compete with its power. But these were not urgent matters, he just needed more practice, and to acquire some special spells that could be integrated into the system if he had the opportunity. As for these Qi refining cultivators, naturally they wouldnt understand all this, their doubt about Wang Bas strength grew even more. There were even some who suspected that Wang Ba had never actually reached the Foundation Establishment stage, suspecting that he might be concealing his identity, or that the higher-ups had made some mistakes. You Wanlis arrogance and skepticism towards Wang Ba was no longer concealed. However, now was no time for internal strife and everyone understood this. Moreover, since Master Wang was no longer commanding the team, it was clear that he had conferred command to You Wanli. Under such circumstances, nobody put their focus on Wang Ba, and gradually began to look to You Wanli as their leader. After disposing of the corpses of three Incense Fire Dao cultivators, they quickly accelerated towards the distant Luolan Mountain. The closer they got to Luolan iMountain. You Wanli suddenly stopped and coughed once, and then quietly gave orders: Gentlemen, the closer we get to this moment, the more careful we need to be! Once we get onto the mountain, Jiang will scout out suitable locations for setting up the formation, Xi will keep guard, and as for you Mu. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 48: Sudden Storm!_3 Chapter 251: Chapter 48: Sudden Storm!_3 He arranged specific tasks for several cultivators. Because he had performed outstandingly in the previous two battles, most of the cultivators deeply admired him, except for a few. They promptly nodded in agreement. You Wanli, pleased with the situation, nodded approvingly. His gaze swept over Wang Ba and then glanced at him triumphantly. How fulfilling it was to suppress a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with the status of a Qi Refining cultivator! Perhaps in his mind, suppressing Wang Ba meant he himself had become a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Even though he knew very well he was not. Wang Ba turned his head away. He really didnt want to see this foolish man flaunting his might in front of him anymore. He feared he might lose control and kill him outright. This action, witnessed by You Wanli, seemed to enhance the implication of submission. You Wanlis spirit instantly surged! Full of pride and vigor, he set his gaze on the distant Luolan Mountain and then proclaimed in a low yet compelling voice; Everyone, lets move! With that, he took off flying with his head held high. The others followed suit. However, at that moment, the situation abruptly changed! A dark golden glow flashed by! You Wanli, leading the group, didnt even have time to react. He was instantly decapitated by the dark golden glow! His head flew high in the air, his rolling face seemingly filled with astonishment and confusion. The cultivators reacted with dumbfounded expressions, staring blankly at You Wanli. One moment he had been confidently demonstrating his plans, the next, nothing was left of him but a headless body. Who could have reacted in time? By the time the cultivators had come out of their initial shock, they saw the dark golden glow was attacking again! The cultivators were horrified! But just then A voice filled with rage suddenly rang out: Seeking death! As the voice faded. A cultivators figure surpassed everyone, mana churning, rapidly forming a large hand, which struck the dark golden glow from the side! The dark golden glow instantly shattered, and a dark golden saber fell from the glow. Eh?! A surprised exclamation came from the surroundings. The cultivator looked up, revealing his face. It was Wang Ba! Seeing this, the other cultivators had shocked expressions. How, how could he Somebody gasped in disbelief. They were both amazed and delighted, but mostly puzzled. At the front of the crowd, Wang Ba, his spiritual sense scanning around, suddenly revealed a touch of coldness in his eyes: So, you were hiding here! With that, he quickly pulled out a human skin drum from his storage bag and gave it a hefty strike with his soul. The soul fluctuation shot out, aimed at a certain spot. Bang! Suddenly, a figure was forced to retreat from a nearby cluster of trees. The figure moved like the wind, making the cultivators around him pale! Those experienced and knowledgeable among them couldnt help but exclaim: This aura its a middle-stage Foundation Establishment! What?! But what shocked them even more was that Wang Ba had already transformed into a streak of light and caught up with the figure with even greater speed! Then, under the stunned gazes of the cultivators, Wang Ba made a swing with his hand. A series of spells rained down like a storm, as if he were not using any mana at all! The middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator didnt even have a chance to counter-attack before being quickly engulfed by these spells! What shocked the cultivators was that beneath such astonishing spells, this mysterious cultivator managed to stand up, even mildly scornful. He seemed to be saying that these spells were just tickling him. He even rounded his arm, preparing to counterattack. However, his smirk quickly turned into horror! No! The other cultivators eyes bulged wide open! However, one spell after another, like a violent storm, offered him no opportunity to counterattack and directly blasted through his physical body when they stacked up! In the end, astonishing droplets that contained a considerable aura rained down. An invisible needle was hidden within the droplets, shooting out when the droplets splashed. In the blink of an eye, before the shocked gaze of the cultivators. A middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator had been made utterly silent by Wang Ba. The atmosphere turned instantly silent to the point of an extreme! However, Wang Ba was somewhat suspicious. Somethings wrong, hes not an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator! Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 49 Living Hell i Chapter 252: Chapter 49 Living Hell i Wang Ba had already noticed when he took action earlier. The person was not employing the Yin Ghost, the most commonly used method of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from the Yin God lineage, but rather a Magic Tool. And he was not employing any soul-related spells. At the time, Wang Ba didnt have time to consider it too much. Given his inexperience in fighting and worry about information leakage, almost the moment he noticed the existence of the other party, he instantly unleashed the majority of his magical powers. In the hasty situation, he didnt even have time to release his Spirit Beasts. His only aim was to possibly immobilize the other party. Looking back on the brief clash now, Wang Ba suddenly realized that the opponent was completely countering his spells with his physical body. Even the initial two or three attacks landed on the person inflicted no damage at all. Maybe because of this, this mysterious cultivator did not rush to counteract and seemed to prepare to stand his ground and act later, which ironically allowed Wang Ba ample time to deploy all his spells. Under the intensive overlay of more than ten second-tier spells, even if his physical body was strikingly powerful, the opponents flesh and blood still got deeply shattered. After the second-tier high powder power spell Jade Dew and the hidden Iris Invisible Needles rang the final death knell, the opponent could not even make a counterattack and died filled with resentment. There was an element of luck involved. But more of it was because the formidable physical power of the opponent gave him a false sense of security, due to which he could not organize a valid counterattack at the earliest. This was the main reason why Wang Ba was able to defeat this person in such a short time. Otherwise, considering the aura on the opponent that was decidedly stronger than Master Gao, Wang Ba could only win by calling out the Wu Monkey King. He quickly reviewed the fight that just took place. At the same time, Wang Ba immediately released an evolved Mountain Moving Ape, Wu 1, and ordered it to investigate. Receiving the command, the Mountain Moving Ape unwillingly used all four limbs and leaped to the corpse of the mysterious cultivator, loosely examined the body, and picked up something out of curiosity to gnaw on it. Hurry up! Wang Ba commanded. Only then did Wu 1 unwillingly dragged the corpse and landed in front of Wang Ba after few hops. Wang Ba leaned over to inspect. The opponent was indeed dead, so dead that even his soul couldnt escape after being saturated with magical attacks. His clothes were tom and ragged, stained with blood that turned a burnt black and dark red from being charred and steamed, that the patterns were unrecognizable. Feeling the remaining mid-stage Foundation Establishment fluctuations from the opponents body, Wang Ba didnt have much emotion. His Spiritual Sense then scanned and picked up a storage ring from the opponents finger. This ring remained intact from such an intense magical assault. On the surface of the ring, there was a faint image of a mountain. A thought sparked in Wang Bas mind as he finally understood the origin of this person. A person from the Mountain Sea Sect? The Mountain Sea Sect is one of the five sects in the Chen State, only it advocates the strengthening of the physical body. The sect was divided into two lineages: the Mountain and the Sea. The Mountain lineage mainly focused on Body Cultivation, while the Sea lineage was primarily focused on Qi Refining. The pattern on this ring represented the Mountain lineage. Given the formidable physical strength of the mysterious cultivator who was able to withstand several second-tier spells, his identity became self-explanatory. What puzzled Wang Ba was, why would a disciple of the Mountain Sea Sect come to a place held by the incense-burning Dao Cultivator? He faintly thought of a possibility. Could it be that the five sects of Chen State are behind the Incense Fire Dao? Thinking of this possibility, Wang Ba didnt know what to say. If this was indeed true, then its no different from playing with fire. The saying, playing with fire you get burnt, is not a new wording. Once the Incense Fire Dao gains power, they wont just swallow the Tianmen Cult, they will also swallow the five sects. This place is getting more dangerous! Wang Ba sighed internally. He was powerless to do anything about it, and could only make haste to find an object to bear his Second Dantian so he could get away as soon as possible. Compared to conventional Qi Refiners, the souls of Body Cultivators are without a doubt, weaker. Although he was at the middle-stage Foundation Establishment, the prohibition of the soul left on the storage ring was easily broken by Wang Ba. He glanced at it and surprisingly found some valuable second-tier spirit materials inside. There were other items such as Spirit Stones, gold paper rubbings, elixirs, etc. What were missing were magic tools and talismans that are usually seen in Qi Refiners. Wang Ba was not surprised. Body Cultivators have always advocated that all great power belongs to the physical body, and magic tools and talismans are just external objects. Thus, they usually have a great deal of confidence in their own bodies, firmly believing in the principle that strength is everything. Thats not wrong, but in Wang Bas view, the so-called principle of strength is everything is just a superficial theory. Apart from bullying those who are lower in realm, how many people can achieve strength is everything on the same level? Like Zhao Feng, he was certainly one who could. But according to Wang Bas not so extensive experience, so far he has only met one such person, thats Zhao Feng. But, if it is used to enhance ones body, its not wrong either since it provides more safety. Thinking about this, Wang Ba was tempted as well. Although the cultivation of the physical body of Body Cultivator is incredibly difficult, once achieved, it provides a full sense of safety. This appears to be a feasible path for Wang Ba, who tremendously lacks a sense of security. However, he is currently busy searching for the carrier for the Second Dantian and didnt really have the time, so he put away the storage ring for now.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 49 Living Hell_2 Chapter 253: Chapter 49 Living Hell_2 He activated a Class II Wood Fire, quickly destroying the corpse. Soon after, Wang Ba flew back to the group. However, Wang Ba quickly noticed a change. Previously, these cultivators were speaking without any restraint in front of Wang Ba, not showing the smallest hint of respect for him in their eyes. But now, each of them lowered their heads in respect, not daring to make any eye contact with him. The old cultivator who initially urged Wang Ba to switch tasks was trembling with anxiety. Upon seeing this change, Wang Ba was surprised at first, but then his mood became much better. So it was that simple, I just needed to establish my power He thought pensively. He suddenly realized that he had been worrying over nothing. When he first took over these Qi Refining stage cultivators, he should have immediately displayed his capabilities, so they would respect him. The world of cultivators is straightforward after all. He was the one who overcomplicated things. Among the crowd, Hua Meng was both shocked and in awe. Seeing Wang Ba flying over, he quickly walked up and presented Wang Ba with the Dark Golden Saber that the cultivator from the Mountain Sea Sect left behind. Then he bowed and asked earnestly, Senior, what should we do next? You can arrange it, but do it quickly and ensure safety. Wang Ba didnt intend to make his presence felt; in reality, he didnt need to. When he spoke, who dared to disobey? Upon hearing Wang Bas command, Hua Meng was immediately energized. He bowed quickly and turned around to make arrangements. This time, nobody dared to say anything unnecessary. They cooperated with Hua Meng obediently. Soon, they burned the corpse of You Wanli on the spot. Surprisingly, they did not encounter any Incense-burning Dao Cultivator afterwards. Everything went so smoothly that it felt a bit unreal to Wang Ba. After the group flew for a while, they finally arrived at their destination. Luolan Mountain. The mountain was rich in spirit mines and materials, exposed peaks refracting charming blue lights under the suns rays. The Luo River passed by the mountain, thus it was named Luolan Mountain. Worried about being spotted by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, they all flew close to the ground until they reached the foot of Luolan Mountain, then they proceeded alongside the mountain. Under advance planning by Hua Meng, each of the 18 Qi Refining cultivators got the corresponding materials for their formation and then each set off separately. As Wang Ba was the leader of this trip, naturally no one dared to task him. As the coordinator, Hua Meng stayed with Wang Ba. Senior, according to the requirements from the Secret Dao, once the formation is set up, it would be best to check it from the top of this Luolan Mountain to confirm that the formation is correct. Hua Meng carefully reminded. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded, Then well head to the mountaintop first, waiting for their message. The pair began their climb to the mountain summit. In no time, both of them successfully reached the top of Luolan Mountain. Looking down, they saw a winding river dividing the land within their sight into two parts. Luolan Mountain was situated along the river, serving as a great barrier separating east and west. On one side was an expansive plain. On the other side was an endless range of hills. The dividing line was clear. Overlooking the mountains, Wang Ba also found his mind broadening. But with his excellent vision, he spotted pavilions and temple halls amidst a group of gorges in the southeast What place is that? Wang Ba asked out of curiosity. Looking at the place Wang Ba pointed out, Hua Meng uncertainly said, According to the direction, it should be the location of the Mountain Sea Sect. Mountain Sea Sect? Wang Ba was taken aback. He immediately remembered the Mountain Sea Sect cultivator who he killed earlier. He had been wondering why a member of the Mountain Sea Sect would be here. Now it seemed that they were right on their doorstep, it was perfectly normal for a cultivator from the Mountain Sea Sect to appear. However, remembering that he killed a Foundation Establishment disciple of the Mountain Sea Sect not far from their territory, Wang Ba instantly felt a sense of unease. He frowned and told Hua Meng, Tell everyone to speed up. Hua Meng, puzzled, immediately used a special method to send the message to the others. He didnt dare to use the Sound Transmission Talisman, fearing it would be detected. After waiting for a while, the uneasy feeling in Wang Bas heart grew stronger. Just then, he took out a transparent stone slab from the Storage Bag given by the Tianmen Cult. As he looked through the slab, he could see subtle rays of light flashing at the foot of Luolan Mountain. The rays of light vaguely formed a network. Its done! Hua Meng exclaimed excitedly from one side. Wang Ba nodded slightly and immediately issued a command, Go! Saying this, he directly jumped from the top of Luolan Mountain, disappearing into the mist around the middle of the mountain. Despite his rough appearance, Hua Meng was indeed meticulous. Seeing Wang Bas impatience and recalling the previous instructions of Wang Ba, he made a guess and quickly sent a final message, and then promptly followed Wang Ba. As for the seasoned Qi Refiners who received the message, they didnt need any reminders. Each had already started to retreat. A short while later. Boom! On top of Luolan Mountain, several streaks of light successively fell, triggering a huge noise. A great amount of sand and stone was churned up into the air. Five cultivators dressed in the Mountain Sea Sect attire, all at the Foundation Establishment stage, strode out of the dust cloud. The one in the lead, whose aura was clearly at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment, had a grim look on his face. Junior Brother Xiongs aura disappeared not far ahead. Unless theres been some accident, he must be dead.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 49 Living Hell_3 Chapter 254: Chapter 49 Living Hell_3 Damn it! It must have been those beasts from the Incense Fire Dao! I dont understand why the Sect Master doesnt let us act. If we allied with the other four sects, we could easily wipe out those bastards from the Incense Fire Dao! One cultivator spoke with resentment in his voice. The leading cultivator frowned and said: Alright, enough. The Sect Master had his reasons for this decision. Lets go find Junior Brother Xiongs remains, perhaps we can still find them. However it is a bit strange. In the past, as soon as we arrived here, the people from the Incense Fire Dao would immediately rush over. Today, they havent shown up yet. Whats so strange aboutthat? Those beasts, probably took a severe hit fighting with Junior Brother Xiong earlier. They must be hiding now to recover. Someone dismissively said. But the leading cultivator merely shook his head, unable to think of any other possibilities. The five of them then flew down the mountain. On a desolate hill located four hundred miles from Luolan Mountain. Looking at the exhausted cultivators beside him due to their enduring sprint, Wang Ba quietly exhaled a breath of relief. To prevent being captured by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators while being separated, hence leaking information, everyone gathered on the way back. Thankfully, so far, the journey back has been smooth. Aside from encountering two waves of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and that cultivator from Mountain Sea Sect, they hadnt encountered anyone else. If we head northwest for another twelve hundred miles, we should be safe. But its best if we take this route. This is where the Incense Fire Daos strength is weakest, and its a route we often take. Hua Meng was flipping through the map. Pointing at a spot on the map, he spoke. Wang Ba nodded in agreement: Let everyone rest a bit, then well move on together. But only for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Rushing a long journey may lead to disastrous consequences if an ambush catches them off-guard because of depleted mana and poor condition. Therefore, although Wang Ba was eager to return, he would stop every now and then to rest and recover. Thankfully, they hadnt encountered any Incense-burning Dao Cultivators on the way, nor had the expected Mountain Sea Sect cultivators shown up. The journey was much simpler than expected. An incense-burning time later. After Wang Ba finished his adjustment, his condition was largely recovered, so he gave the order for everyone to move on. By now, no one dared to defy Wang Ba s orders, and this was exactly what everyone wanted. So they set off again. However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that they still did not encounter any Incense-burning Dao Cultivators on the way. Even when passing some towns, it could be sensed that many followers of the Incense Fire Dao reside there, but there were no cultivators. This caused Wang Ba to feel an inexplicable unease. Before long, Wang Bas spiritual sense caught a whiff of something amiss, and he abruptly raised his hand: Everyone stop! All quickly halted. Hua Meng immediately flew over to Wang Ba: Senior. Wang Ba didnt speak, his face solemn as he flew forward a distance. Hua Meng, not understanding why, commandeered his flying tool and followed Wang Ba. However, when he passed a dense grove of trees and saw the sight before him, he felt an uncontrollable urge to heave in his stomach. In front of him. It was a veritable living hell! Everything was bathed in red! Limbs and organs were strewn everywhere; eyeballs, severed fingers, intestines Some belonged to Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, but more belonged to Tianmen Cult cultivators! But when Hua Mengs eyes swept over a mangled body, he froze instantly. ZhuZiji?! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 50 Li Canghai!_i Chapter 255: Chapter 50 Li Canghai!_i Seeing the shattered body lying on the ground. Hua Meng could hardly believe his eyes. Wang Ba also noticed the mutilated corpse, and walked up to it with a surprised expression. After examining with his Spiritual Sense, Wang Ba stood up quickly, his face pale. Zhu Zijis body was shockingly split open by a Class III level of force, scattered in all directions, his intestines severed. He was about as dead as one could be. Could it have been the work of the Golden Core masters of the Incense Fire Dao? The only possibility that Wang Ba could think of. He instantly understood why they had not encountered any cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao on their previous trips to and returning from Luolan mountain. It seemed that these Incense Fire Dao cultivators had been coming after Zhu Ziji. The aura on the body hasnt been there for long That means the Incense Fire Dao cultivator who decapitated Zhu Ziji might still be nearby! Wang Bas heart gave a leap. Theres more danger nearby! Just then, he suddenly heard Hua Mengs cry of surprise. Whats happening?! He quickly cast his Spiritual Sense into the distance. However, apart from the cultivators who were following him, Wang Ba didnt see any others removal. His gaze then swept over to Hua Meng, who had a shocked look on his face and was pointing at one spot: He, he moved! At Hua Mengs words, Wang Ba faltered, a chill running down his spine! He immediately retreated, and upon looking at the spot Hua Meng pointed, saw an alarming sight. Zhu Zijis mutilated corpse, his severed intestines, started to move on their own! As if endowed with life, they came closer to each other at a lightning speed! Simultaneously, Zhu Zijis originally closed eyes abruptly opened, staring straight at Wang Ba! His eyes were spariding, internalizing a divine light, devoid of any signs of being dead? It took Wang Ba a moment to react: He didnt die?! Zhu Ziji also saw Wang Ba and Hua Meng, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes as he obviously recognized them as the heresy cultivators. However, he wasnt bothered one bit, as with a simple thought. In the blink of an eye, his shattered body came together as if it had its own consciousness. However, there was a scar around his waist and abdomen. The red muscles were rolling at the wound, but they couldnt heal. Seeing the unrecoverable wound, Zhu Zijis face showed a somewhat displeasing look, but still raised his head to look at Wang Ba: I remember you, you were also one of the leaders of the mission. Have you completed your mission? A mans reputation is like his shadow. For this Butcher Dao cultivator who ranked fifth in the combat power ranking, Wang Ba dared not take him lightly and nodded slightly: Nice to meet you, Brother Zhu, my mission has been completed. Did you encounter the cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao? Zhu Ziji didnt hide anything and said frankly: After I entered the area controlled by the Incense Fire Dao, they detected my presence. Then they launched an attack on me and my team under the leadership of Li Canghai. Li Canghai is indeed capable, possessing a Class III spell and a Class III Magic Tool I had no choice but to play dead to escape when outnumbered. A Class III spell and a Class III Magic Tool? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback, and now understood why there were remnants of a Class III aura on Zhu Ziji. It wasnt the work of the Golden Core masters, but because Li Canghai killed Zhu Ziji using a Class III Magic Tool. Of course, compared to that, Zhu Ziji wasnt less impressive either, being able to escape from so many Incense Fire Dao cultivators, even by faking his death, was extraordinarily difficult. At least Wang Ba didnt have this confidence. However, he suddenly remembered that the other party was ranked last in the survival list. An unreliable speculation arose in his heart: Could it be that he uses the trick of playing dead every time hes in danger? If thats the case, no wonder the survival rate of his teammates is so low. If a Foundation Establishment cultivator like him played dead, how could his Qi Refining cultivators withstand the attack of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators? Surviving even one or two would be considered a heavensent luck. Zhu Ziji, of course, did not know Wang Bas thoughts, but even if he did, he would probably only say one thing, you are quite perceptive. He appeared somewhat proud and said: However, despite this, I have also found the weak point of this Li Canghai! Since you have also completed your mission, follow me later and find a few nearby teams. You help me block those insignificant fishes of the Incense Fire Dao, and I can defeat them by myself! I follow you? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback. Detecting Wang Bas doubting tone, Zhu Zijis face immediately darkened: What? Is there a problem? The purpose of my trip is to eliminate this Li Canghai, and you naturally need to cooperate with me! Wang Ba instantly wanted to refuse. His task was just to set a formation at the location of the Luolan Mountain. There was no need for him to follow Zhu Ziji to kill Li Canghai. Moreover, even if there was such a task, he would rather fail than undertake this risk. Joking, he would be mad to actively seek trouble with the cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. If his knowledge of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was exposed, it would be endless trouble. However, when he saw the coldness in Zhu Zijis eyes, Wang Ba hesitated. He had no doubt that if he refused, the next second he would be blown up by the other party. Even though the other partys state clearly wasnt at its peak, Wang Ba did not dare to gamble at all. In front of Zhu Ziji, who had a wealth of combat experience and a cultivation base at the late-stage of the Foundation Establishment, and even at the peak, there was not a single chance of Wang Ba surviving. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 50 Li Canghai!_2 Chapter 256: Chapter 50 Li Canghai!_2 Even with Wang Bas full strength, he completely lacks confidence. Just as Wang Ba was hesitating, Zhu Ziji suddenly spoke: Dont worry, youre not alone. Li Canghai has more than a dozen Class II cultivators around him. To block them, I need at least eight or nine more teams, maybe even more. Moreover, those small fry from the Incense Fire Dao have all gathered here. If you want to return to base, you must pass through here and youll inevitably encounter them. Instead of fighting alone when the time comes, why not follow me and eliminate Canghai now. Itll be easier to escape. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba secretly glanced at Hua Meng. Senior, theres no problem with what Elder Zhu said. If we were to return, we either have to go this way or detour from the south-eastern direction of the Mountain Sea Sect. Either way is too far, and well have to cross the territory occupied by Incense Fire Dao Hua Meng transmitted in secret. Mountain Sea Sect? Wang Ba rejected this route straight away, for he hadnt forgotten about the disciple hed killed at the sects front door. After some quiet deliberations, Wang Ba could only choose to accept. As Zhu Ziji had said, since all the Incense Fire Dao cultivators in the vicinity had gathered here, he would certainly encounter them if he wanted to return. If he couldnt quickly defeat the opponent, the constant arrival of Incense Fire Dao cultivators would create a do or die situation. In this sense, his chances of returning might be even greater if he followed Zhu Ziji. However, he also needs to guard against Zhu Ziji from faking his death if the situation becomes unfavorable. Thinking this, Wang Ba had no choice but to salute and say: I am willing to follow Elder Zhu. Upon hearing this, Zhu Zijis face broke into a satisfied nod. Then he reached out his hand, and a Heavenly Gate Order began to ascend above his palm. Not knowing what he did, he soon showed a look of joy: Good, there are a few teams nearby! I have asked them to come over! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt relieved. He was really afraid of being the only one recruited by Zhu Ziji. If there was another Foundation Establishment Competitor, there would be another person to share the risk. Zhu Ziji soon took out his storage ring, which Wang Ba hadnt noticed before C probably a result of some special technique. Zhu Ziji took out some elixirs and began to consume and refine them. His aura quickly recovered. The scars on his waist and abdomen began to scar over. Not long after, a team cautiously flew over. The leader was dressed in a red and black Daoist robe, his aura was powerful and richer than Wang Bas. He was clearly a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, expressly a disciple of the Tianmen Cult. Then came the second, and the third. By the time Zhu Ziji finished his ceremony, with him as the center, there were nearly ten Foundation Establishment cultivators around him. Good, enough! You guys will follow me later, block those Incense Fire Dao mobs for me, Canghai is mine, Zhu Ziji announced, looking at the others with a satisfied nod. The cultivators didnt make a sound. Almost ten Foundation Establishment cultivators, in fact, most of them didnt want to follow Zhu Ziji to besiege Canghai. But they had no choice. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators had blocked the road back to the Tianmen Cult for everyone. If they wanted to break through the line of defense of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators by themselves, it was less likely than if they reached Core Formation on the spot. Zhu Ziji closed his eyes to sense something, then suddenly opened his eyes and pointed in a direction: If I am not mistaken, Canghai is in that direction! Follow me! Immediately, a group of people followed behind Zhu Ziji, heading in the direction of Canghai and his party. Wang Ba, among them, found himself gradually moving to the front. A sweep of his Spiritual Sense revealed a few Foundation Establishment cultivators purposefully slowing down and falling behind. A bunch of old slickers! Wang Ba couldnt help but curse inwardly. How could he not see what these people were thinking? They all wanted to stay in the back and preserve their strength! Whats worse, he had the same thought! However, before he could act, his heart suddenly jolted! At the limit of his Spiritual Sense, he saw a group of profound Incense Fire Dao cultivators drinking wine in a tall city. Among them, a man of robust build stood at the rear of the crowd. He was much more powerful and formidable than the ordinary Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Facing Zhu Zijis storm-like approach, the man seemed a bit surprised at first, but then a grin appeared on his face! So you didnt die? So you must be that Butcher Dao. This time, Ill crush your soul bit by bit and see how you come back to life! With that, he tossed away his wine cup and swung his hand. The surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators dispersed orderly as if they had received an order, their talismans and magic tools were heading towards the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult! A group of them secretly summoned their Destined Ghost internally and cast spells. On the Tianmen Cults side, there were several cultivators who released talismans specifically for soul protection, covering every Foundation Establishment Cultivator and most Qi Refining stage cultivators. Scatter! Block them! Zhu Ziji shouted, then rushed to the robust cultivator in the crowd. This man was his target for this mission, one of the two top cultivators among the Class II cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao, Canghai! Seeing this, Canghai also showed an excited look, unlike the ordinary Incense Fire Dao cultivators, he directly jumped out of the crowd and met Zhu Ziji. The Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Tianmen Cult also knew this wasnt the time to shirk, they all found their opponents. Wang Ba also picked an early-stage cultivator. His main reason for this choice was because the opponent appeared to be injured and his aura was unstable. However, before he could engage the opponent, whoosh At the critical moment, a light abruptly lit up on Wang Bas body, then with a bang, the light shattered. But Wang Ba also used this force to fly backwards. His mana coming into operation, he quickly stabilized his body. Then he had a chance to look in the direction not far away. He saw an Incense Fire Dao cultivator with his body all crimson, emitting an aura equivalent to the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment, but his aura was unstable as if he had just broken through recently, looking at him with a grim smile and relaxed expression. Your opponent is mepoor chap! Feeling the aura from the opponent, Wang Bas face instantly twisted into a strange expression.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 51 Leaving Some Leeway in Everything_i Chapter 257: Chapter 51 Leaving Some Leeway in Everything_i In Wang Bas eyes, the square-faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who was yelling at him did not feel much stronger than Master Gao from the past. Of course, Wang Ba dared not underestimate him. There were countless ways for cultivators to conceal their aura and there were many who pretended to be weak while actually being strong. Who knew if this square-faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, who seemed a little slow, fell into such category? Of course, he was not referring to Zhao Feng, and certainly not referring to himself. In any case, he might hold some wicked spells or vicious Magic Tools which could potentially turn the tide unexpectedly. So, Wang Ba still focused and dealt with him carefully. However, after a short contact, he immediately sensed that this man was probably not pretending. He was genuinely a little slow. Even though Wang Ba had already activated Talismans to defend against Soul Attacks, the man still replaced five human-faced Yin Ghosts, surrounding Wang Ba. The five invisible Yin Ghosts were gnawing at the Talismans light around Wang Ba, while this square-faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivator just stood by and watched, seemingly extremely confident in his Yin Ghosts. Seeing this, Wang Ba rather chose not to be anxious about freeing himself. Using his peripheral vision, he quickly assessed the surrounding situation. Zhu Ziji had begun to fight with Li Canghai. The light of the Magic Tools was flying freely and several spells collided again and again. What surprised Wang Ba was that Zhu Ziji was actually suppressing Li Canghai. He was aggressive! Li Canghai was being pushed into a corner. Of course, Li Canghai was after all dealing with the Class III spells and Class III Magic Tools. Although he was slightly at a disadvantage momentarily, it was unlikely for Zhu Ziji to defeat him quickly. And the situation between other Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and the Tianmen Cult cultivators was also difficult to predict. If Wang Ba and the others wanted to successfully eliminate Li Canghais group, either Zhu Ziji must win and then assist the other Tianmen Cult cultivators, or the Tianmen Cult cultivators around could achieve major victory through minor ones, and then gang up on Li Canghai together. The former option seemed unlikely for now. So, they could only hope for the other Tianmen Cult cultivators. Thinking of this, Wang Ba glanced at his opponent and was preparing to strike. He wanted to solve his human problem first and then help the others. However, when he glanced at one of the Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment competitors, he couldnt help but pause. He then took a closer look. Finally, he couldnt help but curse quietly: These old foxes! With his sharp eyes, he didnt notice at first. But with closer examination, he found that among the ten Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment cultivators that had arrived this time, several were not putting in their full effort. Though they were at the top of the combat power list and were almost all middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, they were on par with some of the early-stage Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. What these people had in mind was clear to Wang Ba at a single thought. They were holding back. Commonly known as playing it safe. If the overall situation was good, they would burst out immediately and defeat their opponents quickly. If things went bad, they would abandon their opponents and flee. They would not bet until the situation was crystal clear. They were focusing on saving their own lives first. For this kind of thinking, Wang Ba was largely supportive for most situations. But there was just one problem. If the difference between the two sides was not big, then the results produced by full effort and having different intentions could be completely different. Maybe if these people worked together, they could win this battle. On the other hand, if everyone wanted to save their life, they might face a complete defeat. Those opportunistic people could indeed escape at the first opportunity, while those who were on the front lines often ended up as sacrifices. But eventually, the war would reach them too. Perhaps at that time, they will recall todays hesitations? Wang Ba was slightly torn in his heart, and soon made up his mind. He was retreating undetectably while fighting towards a direction further away from the cultivators. Soon, there were casualties among those Qi Refining stage cultivators who followed him. Senior! Save me! From afar came Hua Mengs cry for help. Wang Ba quickly looked over and saw Hua Meng being trapped by two Class I Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He was caught off guard, and the light on his body flickered unstably, looking like it was about to collapse! Do you think you might be able to save him? Hehe, being entangled by my Yin Ghost, you should focus on saving your own life! The square-faced cultivator on the opposite side suddenly spoke, his tone full of arrogance. Without uttering a word, Wang Ba suddenly flicked his finger. Two Iris Invisible Needles suddenly flew out from his sleeve and pierced towards the square-faced cultivator. Little tricks! With the mental strength of a middle-stage Foundation Establishment, noticing the Iris Invisible Needles was not difficult, especially since the square-faced cultivator pursued the God-refining Dao. His Soul and Spiritual Sense strength were much stronger than ordinary cultivators, naturally, he could easily detect Wang Bas action. He also immediately responded by forcibly changing the trajectory of the Iris Invisible Needles with his Soul, causing it to fly past him. The square-faced cultivator then revealed a smug smile: Hehe, pointless struggles! But immediately, his smile froze on his face. He turned to look back. He saw that two Iris Invisible Needles had pierced through the eyebrows of the two junior Incense-burning Dao Cultivators who were attacking a Tianmen Cult cultivator in the distance! Only Hua Meng was left standing in original place, looking both blank and relieved. Youre gonna pay for this! The square-faced cultivator was furious! The words he said were immediately refuted by the other party with an actual event, he felt like he was being slapped back and forth across the face.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 51 Keep Something in Reserve _2 Chapter 258: Chapter 51 Keep Something in Reserve _2 With a grit of his teeth, he summoned two more Yin Ghosts, which were obviously stronger than the previous five! I didnt want to bully a weakling like you, but youve really angered me! Youre gonna feel my rage! Having summoned two Yin Ghosts, the square-faced cultivator was brimming with confidence and proclaimed arrogantly. Where the hell did this idiot come from, talking such nonsense Wang Ba was at a loss for words. But to avoid his enemys suspicion, he intentionally withdrew the light enveloping him, making himself appear unstable and fragile. Upon seeing this, the square-faced cultivator revealed the expected composed countenance. Right at that moment. Help me! Elder Wang, please help me! A frail voice suddenly echoed nearby, crying for rescue from Wang Ba. Wang Ba probed with his spiritual sense and saw an elderly cultivator with white hair ducking and dodging pitifully. It was indeed the old cultivator who had attempted to coax Wang Ba into exchanging his task with Yue Xiang of Secret Dao, believing that he knew nothing. Thinking about how he could have fallen into that old cultivators trap if he hadnt known better He coldly darted a glance at the squirming cultivator before deliberately retreating further out again. Quickly, under the huge axe magic tool of a one-eyed cultivator, the old man was cleaved in half without a chance! On the brink of death, his eyes filled with hatred C and also profound regret as he stared at Wang Ba! If only he knew If only he didnt Splat! The gray-haired head was crushed by a foot of the one-eyed cultivator. Whoosh! Before the one-eyed cultivator could take pleasure in his victory, a minuscule wound suddenly appeared between his brows. His corpse soon collapsed with a thud! The surrounded Wang Ba with seven Yin Ghosts hastily withdrew the Iris Invisible Needle. His eyes remained serene. He had turned a blind eye out of a personal grudge, but who killed his subordinates also had to pay the price. His actions further infuriated the square-faced cultivator, who bit his tongue until it bled and then spuriously sprayed it on the Yin Ghosts! In an instant, a cold wind gusted by, and the faces of the seven humanoid Yin Ghosts swiftly transformed into a frightful bluefaced fanged specter! Wang Ba immediately sensed the swift disintegration of the light on his talismans! A flash of sharp light glinted in his eyes. He could not feign it anymore, for these seven Yin Ghosts had begun to pose a significant threat to him. Just as he was about to act, a shocking soul fluctuation suddenly emerged from a distance! It was followed by Zhu Zijis horrified shriek: You were holding back! Hahaha, how would you rustic commoners comprehend the intricacies of my Yins lineage! Li Canghai burst out laughing. Wang Ba quickly looked over, to see that a faint silhouette of a faceless statue had risen over Li Canghais body! The vague silhouette presented a familiar form. It was none other than the statue from the temple in the Yins Government of his Spiritual Government! The statue remained still and resolute. Yet, Zhu Ziji, who previously held the upper hand, became completely stupefied the moment his eyes took in the form of the statue! Though his eyes quickly regained clarity, the brief lull was enough for the situation to take a turn! Li Canghai, a battle-hardened veteran with countless experiences, could never let such an opportunity pass by. With the full strength of his Soul Power, he brought down his Class III Purple Blooming Mace directly onto Zhu Zijis head! Zhu Ziji, though he had regained his senses in the dire situation, could hardly evade the attack of a Class Ill Magic Tool. Even though he managed to escape at a remarkable speed, he still let out a scream of pain as one of his arms instantly vaporized into a bloody mist! However, he successfully escaped amidst this chaos. He then transformed into a streak of crimson light and fled towards the distance without uttering a word! All these drastic changes happened in the twinkling of an eye, so rapidly that every cultivator present whether from Incense Fire Dao or Tianmen Cult, did not even have time to react. Even the experienced veterans were left astonished by the spectacle! After all, who could have anticipated that Zhu Ziji, who was on par with Li Canghai just a moment ago, had been beaten into retreat within such a short span? These men proved that their survival skills were indeed top-notch, sensing danger, they instantly unleashed all their techniques, broke free from their enemies, and scurried into the depths of the dense woods in all directions! With Zhu Zijis departure, Li Canghai was left without restraint. The shadow of the faceless statue on his body quickly dissipated and a trace of profound exhaustion emerged on his face. Apparently, this move was also quite taxing for him. However, when he saw Tianmen Cults cultivators scurrying around, a cold smirk appeared on his face. Thinking of running away? With a sweep of his hand. Immediately, an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who managed to break free caught up with a Tianmen Cult cultivator in yellow. However, this yellow-clad cultivator, who had now fully unleashed his abilities, easily repelled him. Seeing this, Li Canghais Soul Power surged, and an invisible Yin Ghost manifested from his body, striking the fleeing yellow-clad cultivator from behind! That persons mana abruptly stalled, a strained expression rose to his face, and in a blink of an eye, his flesh began to shrivel. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but it was immediately replaced by a resolute look. If I cant escape, neither can you! He roared angrily, pulling out a thick stack of talismans from his Storage Bag and flinging them at a Tianmen Cult cultivator wearing a red-and-black robe who had just passed him. At this moment, even Li Canghai was stunned. Bang! The ignited talismans caused the Tianmen Cultivator who had just overtaken the yellow-robed cultivator to lose control of his mana. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators behind him seized this opportunity to pour dozens of mana attacks onto him. Until death, the Tianmen Cultivators eyes were filled with confusion. Wasnt he trying to take us all down with him? Why the hell did he explode me? Meanwhile, the yellow-robed cultivator watched as his fellow cultivator was blown to dust, leaving not even bone fragments behind. His shriveled eyes flashed with pleasure! Swiftly, his shriveled flesh was consumed by the Yin Ghost And within the blink of an eye, two Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment cultivators perished on the spot! On Wang Bas side, a cultivator with a square face saw the change in the distance. He turned around, his gaze full of mockery and pity as he looked at Wang Ba: Tsk tsk, your backup is gone, how can you fight me? You might as well surrender and join my Yins Government I, I fuck! The square-faced cultivators eyes were suddenly filled with an unprecedented shock and fear! Whoosh! Dozens of spells converged on Wang Bas body at an astonishing speed, then poured down like a river, continuously striking him! The square-faced cultivators not-so-weak defensive tool only managed to hold on for a breath before it completely shattered! In the next breath, fire, ice waves, stone, sharp blades, wooden spikes Dew, Iris Invisible Needles, instantly overwhelmed him! In an instant, the square-faced cultivator didnt even have time to react, he was directly turned to ashes! And the storage ring that fell from his body was quickly collected by Wang Ba. Fast! Too fast! Incredibly fast! This change was even quicker than when Zhu Ziji escaped previously! By the time the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivator reacted, Wang Ba had already taken out a Class II upper-grade flying tool! Humph! A cold snort suddenly echoed! At this moment, Li Canghai demonstrated his excellent reaction speed. Before anyone else could react, he took a large stride and charged forward! At the same time, a Yin Ghost also howled and pounced towards Wang Ba! Senior! Seeing this scene, Hua Meng couldnt help but tremble in his heart, but he dare not stop. Taking advantage of the fact that all the Incense-burning Dao Foundation Establishment cultivators were focused on their peers, he ran for his life. The other fleeing Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment cultivators noticed this scene and were overjoyed in their hearts. With someone holding off the enemy, their chances of escape increased significantly. However, sensing Li Canghais soaring aura approaching, Wang Ba was also terrified! The feeling this man gave him was not inferior to the Master Lin he had met in the past. It was even stronger! The vast Soul Power covered the sky and the earth like countless deities attacking him! Die! Watching the approaching early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, looking at the overwhelming fear and panic on his face, Li Canghais face was filled with killing intent and a fanatical smile as he anticipated killing his enemy. He enjoyed battles, but even more so, he delighted in the feeling of crushing his enemies effortlessly. However, at this moment. Li Canghais smile suddenly froze on his face. Buzz! A sword light silently flew out of the anonymous cultivators sleeve and directly shot towards his brow. There was no dazzling light, nor was there any startling aura. Yet at this moment, Li Canghais hair stood on end! All of the Soul Power in his Spiritual Government instantly tensed up! At this moment, the only thought that flashed through his mind was: Damn it! He still has a trick up his sleeve! The next second, the sword light silently slashed down at him.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 52 Withered Soul Method_1 Chapter 259: Chapter 52 Withered Soul Method_1 In the moment of crisis. Li Canghai barely had time to put up a magic barrier, blocking the Yin Ghost in front of him. At the same time, the Class II top grade defensive tool on his body was activated instantaneously! And the sword-light also abruptly became sharp! In an instant, it shot directly at Li Canghais forehead! The magic barrier, like winter snow meeting the scorching sun, melted instantly. And the invisible Yin Ghost in front of the sword-light was even less able to resist than the magic barrier, it was cut down by the sword-light without any hindrance. But then, a dazzling light was lit up, blocking the path of the sword-light. The collision of the sword-light and the light resulted in colorful streaks, as if the stars were twinkling in the sky! Crack! The light shattered in response! And the sword-light, in this strike, dissipated like a glowworm. Nevertheless, Li Canghai was still pierced through the forehead by the residual force of the sword! His whole body was like a piece of rag, flung far away by the remaining force! The surroundings immediately fell into silence! The cultivators of Incense-burning Dao Cult, their eyes vacant, hadnt even recovered from the huge shock brought about by Li Canghais defeat. Even those monks from Tianmen Cult who had escaped, couldnt help but turn their heads back in horror, looking at Wang Ba! They couldnt believe their eyes! Li Canghai dead? He was killed? Who is he? How come I have never heard of such a powerful person in the Cult? I remember him, when Yue Xiang was assigning people earlier, I think he called out his name Wang Ba? But his aura is clearly early-stage Foundation Establishment Several Foundation Establishment Competitors were exchanging words quickly. The more they talked, the more confused they became. Wang Bas face was too unfamiliar, they had no idea about his background. So much so that in this excellent counterattack moment, they were hesitating. Meanwhile, the cultivators of Incense-burning Dao Cult finally came back to their senses from the shock. However, they were like a pot of porridge, totally in chaos without a leader. Envoy Li is dead! Envoy Li is dead! Run! Run quickly! Find Envoy Zheng! Find the Class III Divine Envoys! Go east, no, go west! In this chaos, a furious voice suddenly exploded: Shut up, all of you! Boom! A figure suddenly shot out from the distance! The light on his body was shattered, but several layers of radiance were still protecting him. His face was rough, burly of stature, a sword scar on his forehead, through the wound, you could faintly see that the brain tissue inside was like intestines, throbbing It was indeed Li Canghai, who had just been killed by Wang Ba with a sword stroke! Seeing Li Canghai reappear, the cultivators of the Incense-burning Dao Cult were immediately taken aback, and then burst into joy! Envoy Li is not dead! Hes back! The cultivators of Tianmen Cult, witnessing the scene, all immediately ran away without looking back! Li Canghais notorious reputation within the Tianmen Cult had been well known for years. If it were not for Zhu Ziji leading the way and saying that they could defeat the opponent, they would hardly be able to return to East Saint station without teaming up. Probably, they would have chosen to run away the moment they saw Li Canghai. And in the situation where Zhu Ziji casually fled in defeat. Even though Wang Ba, out of everyones expectation, hurt Li Canghai with a single sword, they still did not hold out hope. Meanwhile, Wang Bas face slightly changed at the sight of Li Canghai not being dead. Having exhausted his Mana to deal with the square-faced monk earlier, it was somewhat hard for him to escape. He immediately swallowed a droplet of Chicken Essence to recover some Mana, then directly activated the flying tool and left swiftly. The sword strike just now was his last resort, which was a sword-light Jade Pendant given by Zhao Feng when they parted ways years ago. Only when Wang Ba sensed the real threat to his life, did he use it. Unfortunately, even though he actually pierced this Li Canghais forehead, he didnt know why the other party didnt die. Under such circumstances, naturally he dared not stay any longer. He chose a direction different from others and flew away quickly. Behind him. Seeing the Tianmen Cult cultivators scatter and run away, Li Canghai couldnt help but look in the direction where Wang Ba left, showing a deep apprehension on his face, but he did not chase after. At that instant earlier, he almost thought he was going to be done for. If it werent for the Class II top grade tool on his body blocking most of the power, and he specifically practiced a technique to shift vital points, transferring the Spiritual Government, because the forehead is the weak point of the Soul Refinement cultivator. He would probably have died by this unknown cultivators hand. This was one of the few times he was in a life-threatening situation after he came to the Chen State. The last time he was in such a terrible situation was when he was dealing with Yan Yun, a cultivator of Tianmen Cult. This Tianmen Cult does have some foundations Too bad, its almost time to wrap things up. A chill flashed across Li Canghais eyes. Then he led other monks of Incense-burning Dao Cult, and attacked the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult in Foundation Establishment. In a very concealed mountain stream. In the lush forest. Whew After confirming that no one was following and his trail was likely undetectable, Wang Ba, nestled within the ancient tree, finally exhaled a long breath. The situation just now was remarkably dangerous. He was particularly worried about Li Canghai pursuing him to kill him. Luckily, it seemed that the latter also had some reservations, fearing Wang Ba could unleash a second sword attack, and he had chosen not to chase after him. And if even Li Canghai didnt dare to come after him, the cultivators from the Incense-burning Dao certainly wouldnt dare to do so. It didnt take long for Wang Ba to figure this out. He knew that for the time being, he should be safe. But once Li Canghai and his group took care of the others, they would most likely summon enough manpower to dredge up every inch of the land to find him. I must find a way to leave this place, regardless of whether I head back to the East Saint outpost or elsewhere. With this thought, he immediately opened his storage bag and pulled out a map of Chen State. Although his copy of the map was detailed, it didnt contain any information about the distribution of the Incense-burning Daos forces. This left him clueless about which direction he should head. Hua Meng and his group have a clear understanding of the Incense-burning Daos power structure, only if Wang Ba silently lamented. When he was in dire straits back then, he was too busy protecting himself to care about what Hua Meng and his team were up to. However, given the number and strength of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators, it is nearly impossible for Hua Meng and his team to have survived. This also meant that he must rely on himself to find the way back to the East Saint outpost or to find a way out of Chen State. Hold on! Maybe I can find some clues in that Incense-burning Dao cultivators storage ring? Wang Ba, lost in deep thought, suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a storage ring from his sleeve. The ring belonged to the square-faced Incense-burning Dao cultivator. The cultivator was already dead, and the soul energy within him was not strong. Considering Wang Ba had a rather potent soul power, after some grinding, he successfully opened the storage ring. When Wang Ba saw the items stored inside, he couldnt help but show a hint of surprise! So many! So much Divine Dew! At first glance, he saw twenty entire Divine Dews, each resembling droplets of colorless water! In addition to that, there were a small pile of middle-grade spirit stones, some rubbings on gold paper, talismans, magic tools, elixirs, black jars, and such. Wang Ba took a quick look around and his attention immediately fell on an ear-shaped magic tool and a pile of gold paper. He picked up the ear-shaped magic tool and held it near his ear. But he didnt hear any sound. Could it be? Wang Ba carefully channeled his mana into it, but still, the ear-shaped magic tool remained silent. Upon thinking a bit, he soon realised what was going on, and carefully tried to attach a part of his soul to the magic tool. This time, there was a change! Buzz After a brief buzzing sound. A series of uproarious noises suddenly emanated from the magic tool: Hurry up! Weve found a native of the Tianmen Cult in the southwest! Hes at the Foundation Establishment stage, be careful! Southwest! Weve found another one in the southwest! Surround him! Is anyone near here? Try to stall him, hes quite strong. Listen to the Spirit Ear, listen to Quick! Hurry up! Ive found a group of Qi Refining Cultivators Listening to the varying voices emanating from the magic tool, Wang Ba had a surprised look on his face. Amazingly, this ear-shaped magic tool fulfilled the function of real-time communication for the Incense-burning Dao cult! No wonder when Zhu Ziji just entered the area occupied by the Incense-burning Dao, Li Canghai and his group received the news and quickly assembled manpower to besiege Zhu Ziji. With this magic tool, it is much more convenient than using a Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba finally found the answer to his previous doubts. With this tool, he could easily locate the positions of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators and find a route to escape based on his judgment! However, the prerequisite was that he could not be discovered! With this in mind, he continued listening to the conversations of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators from the magic tool while quickly rifling through the square-faced cultivators storage ring. Unfortunately, he didnt find any other items similar to the ear-shaped magic tool. But among the gold-papers rubbings, he did find an interesting soul technique. The Withered Soul Seed Technique. This is an extremely unique soul technique that transforms a unique Yin Ghost into a Soul Seed. After this seed is planted into a creatures body, all of the creatures life force gets concentrated into a brief moment in time and creates an illusion of a higher rank For instance, when applied to a Spirit Chicken Wang Ba is most familiar with, this technique would let a Class I lower-grade Spirit Chicken temporarily appear to be at the Class I middle-grade. Whether its the aura, the pressure, the attack strength, the defense capabilities, the speed of the Spirit Chicken, or the density of its spiritual energy, none of it suggests any difference from a Class I middle-grade beast. Outsiders cant tell at all. In essence, the Spirit Chicken is still a Class I lower-grade beast. This way, Incense-burning Dao cultivators can temporarily obtain a higher fighting power. Of course, the higher the quality of the Yin Ghost, the better the Soul Seed transformed from it, and naturally, the effect it could enhance was stronger. Clearly, the square-faced Incense-burning Dao cultivator was practicing this technique, as Wang Ba found in the several black jars within his storage ring, the soul seeds mentioned on the golden paper rubbings. Looking at the introduction on the gold-paper rubbings, Wang Ba suddenly had an idea.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_1 Chapter 260: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_1 Wang Ba looked at the Withered Soul in his hand and an idea formed in his mind. If this spell was used on the spiritual beasts he had raised, what would the effect be? He held several combat-capable spiritual beasts in his possession, such as the Spirit Chicken, Spirit Turtle, Spirit Eel, and so on. Now that their grades have increased, its becoming more challenging for these spiritual beasts to improve further. If they were utilized as disposable combat forces, it could be a means to leverage them to the fullest. Apart from those high-intelligence ones like the Mountain Moving Ape, he could afford to lose Spirit Chickens, most Spirit Turtles, and Spirit Eels without any psychological burden. However, when he looked at the translucent soul seeds in the altar, whirling with smoke-like auras, he thought his idea might be a little presumptuous. The higher the grade of the living beings, the higher the requirement for the quality of the soul seeds. These soul seeds in the square-faced cultivators altar were all of inferior quality. According to the introduction in Withered Soul, for the sake of facilitating cultivation, the quality of soul seeds also has grade divisions. They are typically divided into three classes and twelve stages, corresponding to the realms of Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core cultivators. Regarding higher stages, it seems that the creator of this spell hadnt perfected them due to a lack of cultivation base. Technically, top-grade soul seeds of Class III can aid all living beings below Class IV to burst out power surpassing their current stage in a short time. Its somewhat similar to the life-risking secret techniques mastered by cultivators of the Demon Dao. However, the effects of this spell are irreversible. Of course, to maximize the effect of the soul seed, different grades of soul seeds are often used on corresponding grades of living beings. Wang Ba had many upper-grade Class II spiritual beasts, which required at least upper-grade Class II soul seeds to have an effect. Regrettably, all the soul seeds here were of Class I. The best of them were merely upper-grade Class I. However, these soul seeds could be elevated by devouring each other. Otherwise, you could only place this Soul-Summoning Altar in chaotic Yin Ghost areas to slowly nurture and level up over time. Wang Ba discovered an encouraging point on the golden paper rubbing. This gave him a glimmer of hope. However, he didnt continue pondering it. Suddenly, a message that sent chills down his spine came through the Spiritual Ear tool near his ear. Attention! Attention! A group of Qi Refining Stage cultivators is passing through Xionghu Mountain and likely heading south. Any Class II ones nearby? Intercept them immediately, dont let them disturb that place! Attention! Attention! Anyone near Xionghu Mountain? They cannot go there, otherwise, if the Divine Envoy blames us, we wont be able to bear the consequences! Soon someone suggested, Why not let Zonger check if theres any Spiritual Ears nearby? Thats right. Are you there, Zonger? Is Zonger there Hearing the messages from the Spiritual Ear, Wang Bas heart lurched. Xionghu Mountain? He had an intuition that he had recently come across this name somewhere! Hurriedly, he took out a map from the Storage Bag. It didnt take long for him to freeze in place. Because he was located to the south of Xionghu Mountain! At this moment, Wang Bas Spiritual Sense also suddenly felt alert! His Spiritual Sense scanned across and identified a group of Tianmen Cult cultivators flying hurriedly nearby. All these cultivators were in the Qi Refining stage, with cultivation bases primarily around Stage VII or VIII. There were almost none below high-stage Qi Refining. Wang Ba watched them and recognized several who had previously participated in the attack on Li Canghai. His spiritual sense swept over them, making his expression change. In that group of people, he found a familiar face. Hua Meng? Right then, he heard a voice in the Spiritual Ear, Im near Xionghu Mountain, rest assured, a group of Class I cultivators will easily be caught. Finally hearing someone respond, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in the Spiritual Ear immediately felt relieved. Good that someones there. Dont miss any of those Class I cultivators. If they disrupt the Divine Envoys arrangements, were all going to be blamed. Well, Ive heard that the Divine Envoys are almost finished with their plans. Once successful, we might be able to conquer a country with the power of our lineage. By then, who would dare call us toothless tigers? By the way, why hasnt Zonger responded? I wanted to ask about whether Qianyu Lake is accessible. I heard that many people had an accident there. Qianyu Lake? Take my advice, we better not go recently. Some Golden Core rogue cultivators just showed up there. Even though we want to catch some people for refining Yin Ghosts, its not worth risking our lives. True, but why is Zonger reacting so slowly today The speaker was indifferent, but the listener was attentive. Wang Ba quietly kept Qianyu Lake in mind. Suddenly, Wang Ba felt something and quickly glanced at the distance. In the sky above, a cultivator with a body fully enveloped in red rushed past! An Incense-burning Dao Cultivator! Is he going after those Tianmen Cult cultivators? Wang Bas gaze tightened. He felt a surge of impulse, but he promptly suppressed it. He had no relation to these Tianmen Cult cultivators. Even if they were being hunted by an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, for the sake of his safety, he wouldnt intervene.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player! _2 Chapter 261: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player! _2 The person Wang Ba was having some qualms about was Hua Meng, who gave him a rather positive impression and seemed like someone worth befriending. However, their relationship was not that deep after all, at most, it was a decent superior-subordinate relationship. Wang Ba was not willing to risk his life to save him. Therefore, after some consideration, he decided to abandon him directly. After all, he had the Spiritl Ear with him and could listen in on the conversations of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, to figure out which places were safe and which were not. For example, the Qianyu Lake, a place that could cause the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators to lose manpower and be wary of, might be a good choice if he had no other way to go. What puzzled Wang Ba was that there seemed to be no mark of Qianyu Lake on the map he remembered. However, he chalked it up to his lack of attention and planned to study it later when it was safe. The Spiritl Ear was loud and chaotic. From the comer of his eye, Wang Ba quickly noticed that the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator had caught up with the members of the Tianmen Cult. The members of the Tianmen Cult scattered in all directions, but the opponent had already unleashed several Yin Ghosts Screams echoed continually. Watching the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult fall one by one from the air, Wang Ba, although determined not to interfere, couldnt help but feel a pang of sorrow. Like the saying goes: The hare dies, the fox mourns and sympathy for ones own kind. Despite having the Lifespan Panel on him, life was hard as such, he was unsure if one day, he too would be like those people, fleeing in panic, unable to escape the slaughter. Amongst these people, perhaps there were also those like him, who led a quiet life with no quarrels in the world. But in times of chaos, its hard to distinguish between good and bad. Those who lead quiet lives are no different from the rest. This is precisely what it means when we say, heaven and earth are unkind, they regard all creatures as straw dogs. Regardless of whether you are good or bad, smart or foolish In the distance, Hua Meng, along with several cultivators, were still desperately dodging and struggling, resorting to all their lifetime skills, just seeking for a glimmer of hope of survival. While on Wang Bas side, a deep voice suddenly came from the Spiritl Ear, drowning the rest: I am Zonger. Tianyis Spirit EarTianyi died in Gaodao City recently, but now his Spirit Ear has appeared south of Xionghu Mountain. The friend who got Tianyis Spirit EarWho are you? The Spirit Ear became abruptly quiet! Wang Ba was suddenly jolted! South of Xionghu Mountain apart from the Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator who was busy slaughtering the members of the Tianmen Cult, there was only one person Wang Ba himself! And the deep voice rang out again: No matter who you are, once you have the Spirit Ear, you must have glimpsed some information. Im giving you a choice. Bring the Spirit Ear to the location I give you and become a Servant Cultivator of my Yin Gods line or, Ill come to find you. There was a shock in Wang Bas heart! He quickly took off the Spirit Ear, retracting his Soul Power. However, the voice seemed to be completely unrestricted and continued to resonate from the Spirit Ear: Dont think about escaping. This Spiritl Ear records the soul aura of every user. About three days in three days, Im coming for you. Crack! Wang Ba directly destroyed the Spiritl Ear, his face terribly upset. He had thought that by obtaining the Spiritl Ear, he had found a loophole in the defence of the Incense-burning Dao. But unexpectedly, the Spiritl Ear was under the surveillance of Zonger. He had just started using it and his location had been directly exposed. What was more troublesome was that Zonger was explicitly coming to find him! Damn! I have to leave immediately! But where to go was a problem! To the south Just now in the Spirit Ear, those Incense-burning Dao Cultivators seemed to mention a place that even Class III cultivators take very seriously Wang Ba was quickly thinking about it in his heart. But soon, he ruled out the idea of going south. If there is something that the Incense-burning Dao is extremely concerned about, there must be a large number of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators around. If he goes south, he would be walking right into the trap. Qianyu Lake Wang Ba hesitated for a moment and then scanned the distant sky again. In the sky, under the attack of the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, there were only six or seven cultivators of the Tianmen Cult still alive. Hua Meng was a bit farther from the others, so he hadnt been killed yet, but he obviously couldnt hold on much longer. Wang Ba quickly considered his options, and finally stopped hesitating. Bang! Another cultivator from the Tianmen Cult saw the light of his talisman breaking down the defense against the Soul Attack The next second, a invisible Yin Ghost suddenly crashed into his body under his terrified gaze, and then, his body quickly dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye Damn it, God! A roar filled with endless resentment and anger! Then the Yin Ghost came out of the body, its shaking face licked its tongue in satisfaction. And this cultivator had turned into a piece of human skin, falling down from the air Brother Dao Liu! There was no time for Hua Meng to mourn, as a Yin Ghost had already attached itself to him. Fortunately, his talismans were not yet used up and he barely managed to hold on. But the light of the talisman was noticeably dimming. Ten cycles This talisman will be completely ineffective in no more than ten cycles! Hua Meng felt completely desperate. As a heresy cultivator, he had foreseen this day, but he didnt expect it to come so soon. And he was not as calm as he had imagined. In the end, Im still a bit afraid of death! Looking at the fading light of the talisman in front of him. At this moment, Hua Meng felt somewhat resigned. Only one regret remains, I will no longer have the opportunity to see the scenery of the higher stages. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_3 Chapter 262: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_3 At this very moment. Boom! In a nearby forest, countless bamboos grew crazily, twisting and spreading towards the sky, like a pair of large hands extending out from the forest. They reached out with astonishing speed, headed straight for the Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator! Hua Meng was stunned! Meanwhile, the Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator couldnt help but show a slight change in complexion, but immediately revealed a hint of cold sneer. A mere ordinary spell With one thought, his soul leapt out of his spiritual government like a sword, slashing forward! Countless bamboo branches were instantly cut off at the waist! A clown dares to show off in front of me! Come out! The Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator sneered, preparing to capture the cultivator who dared to offend him in one fell swoop. However, the sneer on his face froze before it had a chance to fade away! Th-this is Behind the severed bamboo branches, a massive wave of ice was coming in with a blast! Followed by flames and earth Wave after wave. Spell after spell! Like an unstoppable tide, it was overwhelmingly daunting! The advantages of a Qi Refining Practitioner mobilizing the Five Elements Spell was thoroughly demonstrated! This early-stage Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator hadnt even had a chance to react when he was already submerged by these spells Whoosh! Hua Meng only felt a flash before his eyes, and a somewhat familiar figure appeared out of the flowing light. Upon seeing this figure, Hua Meng was immediately startled: El-Elder Wang?! The newcomer was Wang Ba. Without time for explanations, he reached out to grab the storage bag falling from mid-air, quickly glanced at the remaining three people and hurriedly said: Go! Having said this, he sped away with the three of them. The entire process was completed in just a few moments! Meanwhile. Outside the East Saints residence, to the south. Yutang Mountain. In the basin of the mountain, a massive formation concealed the entire basin. From the outside, it seemed no different from an ordinary basin. There were short but straight trees growing in the basin. On the crowns of these trees, leaf after leaf carried colorless water droplets. A middle-aged cultivator, shrouded in scarlet, with a half-crescent-shaped Magic Tool hanging around his waist and emitting a mysterious and strange aura, stood quietly in front of these trees. He held in his hand a Magic Tool that was extremely similar to the Spirit Ear obtained by Wang Ba earlier, yet slightly different. His expression was slightly cold. Liu Yazi is dead. It appears to be the doing of the person using Tianyis Spirit Ear. Only he was closest to Liu Yazi. Such audacity! At his side, a cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but step forward and say, Envoy Zheng, why not let Servant Cultivators capture this person, and let him die a torturous death. The middle-aged cultivator shook his head slightly: The only Magic Tool that can track this persons aura is this one. At this critical moment, Im not confident in delegating it to others. Moreover, theres a high possibility that this person is the same nameless cultivator who wounded Li Canghai with Sword Dao not long ago. Letting him roam in our territory poses a great risk. Besides, an average person might not be able to handle him either. What? The same person who injured Envoy Li? The cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but look surprised. In the minds of these Foundation Establishment Cultivators, Li Canghai was a formidable figure, second only to the man before them. His combat power was unmatched. Even today, when the Yin God sect is in decline and cannot provide empowerment to cultivators, he is one of the few Class II cultivators in the Kingdom of Immortals who can be named. Being able to injure Li Canghai and escape unscathed indicates that, even if this person cant beat Li Canghai, he is likely on the same level as him. Thinking of this, the cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but be more serious, and at the same time, he also couldnt help but express his concern: Envoy Zheng, its not that the Servant Cultivator is questioning you, butsince Envoy Li was injured by this person, you Haha, Im not the same as Li Canghai. The middle-aged cultivator didnt get angry at the question, but responded with a calm laugh, Li Canghai has a wide range of skills, and he is excellent in each one of them. Additionally, he holds a Class III Magic Tool and Class III Spells, so he has measures to deal with the majority of enemies. Even if he cant win, he will not lose badly. However, he is particularly troubled when facing one type of person. Which type of person? The cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but ask out of curiosity. The person who takes a single path to the extreme. The middle-aged cultivator replied seriously, The one who slashed Li Canghai with a single sword strike is likely someone who excels at Sword Dao. Sword Dao itself is a path of killing, and those who master it are naturally far beyond comparison with just being excellent. Of course, people who reach the extreme usually do not have any spare capacity. The nameless cultivator was able to injure Li Canghai with a single strike, but he chose to flee afterward. Either he could only use this single strike and didnt have any strength left afterward, or this strike wasnt his own but was something a stronger individual left him as a lifesaving measure. The cultivator in ochre robes was immediately shocked at these words. If a sword left to someone else could injure Li Canghai, wouldnt anyone who personally came here be invincible below the Golden Core State? Haha, theres no need to worry, even if he excels at Sword Dao, as long as he is below the Golden Core State, I fear nothing. The middle-aged cultivator laughed. The cultivator in ochre robes was at first puzzled, then startled, his eyes filled with excitement, Envoy Zheng could it be that you have already cultivated a Class III Yin Ghost?! You are quite clever. The middle-aged cultivator slightly stroked his beard, without showing too much pride. To him, this nameless cultivator was just a minor irritation. What the Yin God Cultivators here are about to face is a sect with a Class IV cultivator, and The entire Chen State! Yes, they are not just aiming to reclaim the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, but they definitely wont let go of the succulent piece of meat that is Chen State! After all, according to the message brought by the Class III Divine Envoys, the Kingdom of Immortals had been successful, and had conquered Wei State, which is not far from Chen State. After their Yin God Sect takes over Chen State, they will be able to echo the Snake God Sect in Wei State. Afterward, both sects can exert effort in tandem, and easily take over the countries in the middle. Ha, these sects of Chen State think were all fools, even wanting to use our Yin God Sect cultivators as chess pieces? The middle-aged cultivator sneered. When the time comes, you will know who is the true chess master! Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 54 Unexpected Person_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 54 Unexpected Person_1 So does that mean if we want to return to East Saints base, the only way is to take the same route back? In the valley, Wang Ba asked with a solemn expression. The person he asked was none other than Hua Meng and two other Tianmen Cult cultivators who were fortunate enough to have survived, saved by Wang Ba. Hearing Wang Bas inquiry, the three of them quickly nodded. Hua Meng also spoke with a grave expression: When we came over, we sneaked in from the control area of the Incense Fire Dao as well. However, now that they are aware of us, there will surely be many cultivators guarding the route, both on land and in the sky. So its going to be difficult if we want to leave now. Cant we detour from the southwest? Wang Ba asked persistently. The south would certainly be heavily guarded, the southeast was where the Mountain Sea Sect located. Whereas to the east and northeast, they would still be in the area controlled by Incense Fire Dao. The only option that seemed promising was to head southwest. To the southwest there is another leader of this group of incense-burning Dao wizards, Zheng Yuanhua, who was responsible for inflicting severe injuries on Yan Yun of the Sword Demon Dao A thin and sallow Tianmen Cultivator suddenly spoke up. Hearing the name of Zheng Yuanhua, Wang Bas face tightened. He was well aware of this man as well. It was said that he was a man of the same class as Li Canghai. And now, without the jade pendant gifted by Zhao Feng, Wang Ba had no way to threaten him anymore. With this thought in mind, Wang Ba shook his head quickly and put forward his suggestion, Or else, why dont we go to Qianyu Lake? Qianyu Lake? Hua Meng and the others exchanged glances after hearing this, Thats a place for Rogue Cultivators. Whether they are rogue cultivators or not doesnt matter. Our top priority is to avoid being purged by the monks of Incense Fire Dao. Wang Bas thoughts were clear; as he was quite uncomfortable with the words of Zonger. Staying in the territory controlled by Incense Fire Dao, he wasnt feeling safe. Though the rogue cultivators territory might not be entirely safe either, at least no one is watching him there. Meanwhile, the thin and sallow cultivator responded promptly, The senior is right! We neednt care about many things; we should first get through the urgent situation as of now! He analyzed seriously: Going to Qianyu Lake is truly a feasible option. Here many rogue cultivators have been forced to migrate due to the changing situation of Chen State and the strong growth of Incense Fire Dao during the past decade or so. Its a mixed place and the most suitable destination for us! Moreover, many of our fellow disciples from the Tianmen Cult who still couldnt return to their bases as their return routes had been cut off by Incense Fire Dao are also in the vicinity. After joining them, there might be a chance for us to go back. Most importantly, we are not far away from here. If we decide to leave, it would take just a day at maximum based on the seniors flying speed. Hearing this, Wang Ba promptly took out a map from his Storage Bag. Lets see which way we should take? The three discussed immediately. As veterans who had been on the outside for years, they were familiar with the routes. Thus, they soon figured out a route. Perhaps sensing that the other two cultivators were striving to compete with him for position, Hua Meng enthusiastically suggested: Senior, starting from our location here, considering the need to minimize confrontations with Incense Fire Dao and the goal to reach Qianyu Lake as soon as possible, we proposed to travel in the order of Hangu City, Banqiao River, and Dingzhai You decide the route, just be quick! Wang Ba didnt join the discussion. Firstly, he wasnt familiar with the outside world and secondly, he trusted that these three would rack their brains to come up with the safest route in order to survive. The trust bestowed by Wang Ba filled the three cultivators with a sense of admiration. As it were, they owed their lives to Wang Ba. Even though the cultivators of the sect were indifferent in general, it was difficult to completely ignore such kindness. Soon, the three of them worked out and finalized the entire route on the map. Meanwhile, Hua Meng explained the situation to Wang Ba: According to our previous understanding of Incense Fire Daos defenses, we will definitely encounter three groups of cultivators blocking us. The first two groups shouldnt be much trouble, but the last group guarding the periphery of Qianyu Lake would be the most problematic, as their cultivation bases are very high. Our Brother disciples who were at Qianyu Lake have tried many times but have failed to return successfully to their bases. Lets proceed and see. Without saying much, Wang Ba led the three men to fly closely to the ground following the designated route. As expected, after flying for more than 2 hours, they ended up encountering the first batch of Incense Fire Dao cultivators. They were not specifically waiting for Wang Ba, but this was an important route; Wang Ba had to pass through it leading to an inevitable encounter. Facing the three cultivators in the early stages of foundation establishment, Wang Ba did not hold back at all; he released most of his mana, cast more than ten spells in a single breath, and reduced the three of them to dust instantaneously. Even the residence where the three cultivators were staying was leveled to the ground. The three cultivators who were following Wang Ba were completely taken aback by Wang Bas extraordinary spell reserve. Good grief! Deploying more than ten attack spells, and none of them were repeated! Isnt Elder Wang a superhuman?! After all, everyone knows how time-consuming it is to study spells! A regular cultivator usually takes the time to develop a handful, three or four mastered spells at best, and then maybe learn some other practical minor spells. As for someone like Wang Ba, at least with their limited knowledge, they had never encountered someone of his like. Hence, their attitude towards Wang Ba became increasingly respectful. Consequently, Wang Ba successfully obtained the storage bags of the three cultivators. He then led the three of them straight to Qianyu Lake, while at the same time, breaking the seal on the four storage bags he held in his hand. One of them belonged to the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who had previously attacked Hua Meng and the others. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find Divine Dew in all four storage bags. Each bag only contained five to six dewdrops, but when added up, they ended up being comparable to those in the hands of the square-faced Cultivator. What pleased Wang Ba the most was that in one of the storage bags, he found several black jars nurturing Yin Ghosts. After investigating, he discovered that one of the Yin Ghosts had actually reached Class I top grade. Wang Ba directly converted these Yin Ghosts into soul seeds using the Withered Soul method. The process was not complicated, and Wang Ba was able to complete it while in flight. After that, he collected these soul seeds along with the ones he previously obtained from the square-faced Cultivator, and put them into a black jar. According to the record of the Withered Soul method, once soul seeds are in contact with other soul seeds, they will naturally begin to consume each other, until a single strongest soul seed, possessing all the powers of the previous soul seeds, emerges. This process was swift. Before long, all the soul seeds in the black jar had disappeared, leaving only a Class II lower grade soul seed. Upon seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a little regretful. A Class II lower grade soul seed held little significance to him. After all, his Spirit Beasts, his main source of power, had basically reached Class II upper grade. A Class II lower grade soul seed could only enhance a Class II lower grade Spirit Beast to Class II middle grade. Not long after, they encountered another group of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. This group of Cultivators were noticeably stronger than the previous group, and Wang Ba even had to call on Jia 16 for assistance. Thanks to Jia 16s several sneak attacks, Wang Ba was able to successfully obtain four more storage bags. This time, however, there were no nurtured Yin Ghosts or soul seeds. Instead, he collected some gold paper rubbings carrying Soul Spells, as well as some Spirit Stones, talismans, and the like. Without looking into it in detail, Wang Ba collected all of it. Elder, thats Qianyu Lake. This lake was formed gradually in recent years due to flooding that covered the mountains. It has many seemingly islands, over a thousand in fact, hence the name Qianyu Lake. See that highest mountain by the lake? Thats called Vantage Peak. It offers the perfect view of the lake and mountains; the scenery is absolutely wonderful! Hua Meng, pointing towards the vast lake in the distance and perhaps gaining confidence in Wang Ba, was surprisingly not nervous at all and provided a detailed explanation as though he was discussing a household treasure. Wang Ba suddenly realized why he hadnt seen this on his map. His map was bought ten years ago at a bookstore in the market of the East Saint Sect. Naturally, it wouldnt denote the location of Qianyu Lake as it came into formation only in recent years. Why havent we seen any Incense-burning Dao Cultivator coming over? Upon looking around, Wang Ba realized that their arrival hadnt resulted in the foreseen battle. Hua Meng and his companions were also confused, but for them, it was more of good news. Of course, Wang Ba wouldnt delve into the reason for it. Instead, he immediately led the three of them swiftly towards Qianyu Lake. However, not long into their flight, Wang Ba sensed some commotion ahead. But his view was blocked by the towering Vantage Peak, and he couldnt see what was going on. After a while, the noise suddenly grew louder. Boom! Crackle! Swoosh! A series of ear-shattering sounds! The unmistakable sounds of Spells intertwining! Cautiously, Wang Ba skirted around the waist of the hill from the side. Immediately, he saw several Class 11 Incense-burning Dao Cultivators suppressing a group of Cultivators with a variety of attire styles, freely casting a myriad of Spells . There were only a few people, yet they gave the impression that they had surrounded hundreds of other Cultivators. Its the Rogue Cultivators! Hua Meng exclaimed in surprise. Wang Ba instantly understood why no one had come to stop them C these people were busy massacring the Rogue Cultivators! Most of these Rogue Cultivators, who were primarily at the Qi Refining stage, were struggling to dodge the attacks of the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Had they not formed a defensive formation, they would probably have been completely slaughtered by these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Even so, there were constantly some Cultivators with low Cultivation Bases or belated reactions being hit by Class II Spells or Magic Tools, instantly turning them into mush. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat first! Someone in the crowd couldnt help but shout. The originally relatively well-organized Formation began to falter. This immediately incited more aggressive attacks. Seeing this situation, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a lament welling up in his heart. In the presence of Cultivators of a higher stage, the measures of lower-grade Cultivators, no matter how many, appeared extremely brittle. In the vast majority of the cases, only by having an advantage in terms of realm, one could stand on an invincible ground. Thereafter, it was mainly about fully utilizing the advantage that realm brought. With a light shake of his head, Wang Ba didnt intend to meddle. With his Mana spiraling, he was just about to rush into Qianyu Lake with Hua Meng and the others. However, when his gaze inadvertently fell on one of the disheveled Cultivators, who was emitting the aura of an early-stage Foundation Establishment phase and leading the group, he suddenly froze. Why is he here? Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_1 Chapter 264: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_1 On the waist of Vantage Peak. Among the crowd of rogue cultivators. Shen Fu was struggling to fend off relentless attacks from Incense Fire Dao Cultivators in the distance. His heart was slowly sinking into despair. He was one of only two Foundation Establishment Competitors among hundreds of rogue cultivators here. However, compared to the four mid-stage Foundation Establishment competitors of the Incense Fire Dao, his and another leaders realm were only at the early-stage of the Foundation Establishment, obviously inferior. And because they had been Foundation Establishment Competitors for only a short time, they lacked sufficient background and means. Even if they tried to form a joint defense with hundreds of rogue cultivators, they couldnt withstand the onslaught and kept retreating. Shen, run now! If you dont leave now, itll be too late! In his spiritual government, a demonic voice suddenly spoke up, although this time, it sounded unusually serious. A cultivators strength often varies greatly every level up. If the gap is a realm apart, the difference in strength is even more like the gap between heaven and earth. The gap between the early and middle stages of Foundation Establishment may seem small, but there are few who can overcome this differential and turn the tables. Of course, if he had more time to guide Shen Fu, with his insight and experience, it wouldnt be difficult. Its just that Shen Fus time in the Foundation Establishment realm was too short, and he didnt have enough time to learn many techniques. Under such circumstances, Shen Fu is naturally no match for these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. Shen Fu also felt the gap, and his expression was grave. He glanced towards the west, where the East Saints base was located. Senior brother A hint of unwillingness flashed in Shen Fus eyes. For months, the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators had severed contact between the East Saints base and the outside world, making the Sound Transmission Talismans useless. As a result, Shen Fu and Bu Chan had been out of touch for months. This made the usually calm Shen Fu inevitably worried. Luckily, not long ago he successfully broke through to the Foundation Establishment realm, after consolidating for several months, he immediately demonstrated the natural prestige of a Foundation Establishment Competitor among rogue cultivators, teamed up with another cultivator from the Tianmen Cult who had ended up here, and organized a group to break through, hoping to return to the Tianmen Cult. Of course, rogue cultivators arc not easy to fool. In order to organize the group, he had to share most of the gains from his adventures in recent years. They tried to break through twice before, but both attempts failed. Luckily, they retreated in time and didnt suffer much loss. But if this third attempt fails, with his remaining resources, he might find it hard to organize a decent-sized group in the near future. Run quick! It will really be too late if you delay any longer! During his contemplation, the demonic voice in his spiritual government urged again. I know! Shen Fu gnashed his teeth as he looked around. Despite being a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he broke out in a cold sweat. He was desperately searching for a glimmer of hope to turn the tide. The magic tool that his senior brother had given him before had great power, but now he only had enough strength for one blow, so he must seize the opportunity However, at this moment, one of the rogue cultivators could barely hold up anymore and shouted, Retreat! Retreat! Lets retreat first! The original well-arranged formation immediately became sparse and sluggish with this shout. Damn it! Seeing this, Shen Fus eyes nearly popped out of his sockets! If they could hold on until the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators ran out of steam, they might still have a chance of winning. However, once they retreated, it was truly over! With the panic of the rogue cultivators, the breaches in the formation were irreversible. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators on the other side are all seasoned war veterans, their original plan was to crush the formation with their strong offensive, now that they saw the breach, how could they let go of such a good opportunity. They immediately unleashed all their techniques, Yin Ghosts, Soul Spells, supplemented with talismans, Magic Tools and the like. They descended towards the position of the formations breach! Although the rogue cultivators were desperate for Spirit Stones, none of them were fools to have survived till the present. They immediately sensed the danger and some of them even straightaway left the formation and flew into the depths of Qianyu Lake! And with the departure of these people, the formation was no longer complete. Under the attack of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, it collapsed instantly! Damn! Shen Fu was enraged! He raised his hand and slashed down one of the rogue cultivators who took the lead in running away. However, the momentum of the collapse was already formed, and manpower was powerless to reverse it. He could only watch as dozens of rogue cultivators scattered like birds and beasts! Go! The demonic voice shouted anxiously! But it was already a bit late! As one of the only two Foundation Establishment Competitors in the team, Shen Fu had long been targeted by the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. Hehe! Your soul will make a fine Yin Ghost, its quality will definitely be good. A female cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao was the first to attack Shen Fu. And soon. As the surrounding rogue cultivators fled or were killed off, another Incense Fire Dao Cultivator freed up his hands and stopped the other Foundation Establishment Competitor. Seeing this, a touch of solemnity and ferocity rose in Shen Fus eyes. After years of traveling, he was no longer the naive young Shen he used to be. Right then, a Class II upper-grade magic sword flew out of his sleeve, forcing the female cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao to retreat. He still had a Class II top-grade offensive Magic Tool, which was the short sword his senior brother had given him before. But right now, its not suitable to use. Because with his current blood and essence, he could only use it once, and once its used, even if he could kill one of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, he wouldnt have the strength to escape. Therefore, it is more appropriate to use a Class II upper-grade magic sword at this moment. Seeing the magic sword in Shen Fus hand, one of the two Incense Fire Dao Cultivators who was busy harvesting the rogue cultivators lit up his eyes, abandoned the other cultivators, and flew straight towards Shen Fu.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_2 Chapter 265: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_2 What a waste for something so good to be in your hand! I saw it first! Dont snatch it! The female Incense-burning Dao Cultivator retorted, again summoning the Yin Ghost to attack. When two middle-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators besieged him, even though Shen Fu was wielding a Class II upper-grade magic sword, he was in constant danger and horror. Shen, you cant hesitate any longer, the Five Demons Transporting Technique I taught you earlier In the midst of battle, Shen Fu heard a strange voice in his Spiritual Government, which made him grit his teeth. The Five Demons Transporting Technique was an extremely powerful art of teleportation, but the price was an overwhelming, potentially reducing his strength to that of a Qi Refining stage Cultivator for several years. He wouldnt mind that, but once he used this spell, he obviously wouldnt have the ability to traverse through the territory occupied by the Incense-burning Dao Cult. Ah Suddenly, a scream! Followed by a dull noise. Shen Fu swiftly scanned with his Spiritual Sense and saw that one Tianmen Cult Cultivator, who had teamed up with him, was directly blasted under the siege of two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He had no more hesitation in his heart. If he died, there would be even less hope of finding his senior brothers. So, he immediately poured mana into his magic sword, and a blinding light instantly lit up on the sword! Explosion! Shen Fu grunted lowly, and the magic sword shot towards the female Incense-burning Dao Cultivator like a bolt of lightning! The light on the sword grew dazzling, as if it was about to explode at any moment! Seeing this spectacle, the female Incense-burning Dao Cultivator exclaimed in horror, Explosion Spell?! But she immediately released her flying Magic Tool and shot away! The other Cultivator also sensed the danger and hurriedly escaped. The magic sword seemed rather dull compared to the nimble Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, and it suddenly exploded as it was about to hit her! A Class II upper-grade magic sword turned into a cloud of dust in an instant! But unfortunately, it did not cause any harm to the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. But Shen Fu was not surprised; he had not planned to harm the Cultivator, but just to buy time to use the Five Demons Transporting Technique. In a flash, within his body, the Qi of the Heart, Liver, Spleen, Kidney, and Lung demons rotated. He was just a few breaths away from successfully activating this technique and teleporting hundreds of miles away But at that moment, Shen Fus face suddenly changed! Four streaks of light suddenly traversed the sky at an incredible speed, landing straight in front of Shen Fu. The light faded, revealing four crimson figures. They were the Four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators! Hehe, thinking of fleeing? The female Cultivator from the Incense-burning Dao Cult teased as she threw out a piece of a dark-gold talisman. The talisman rose and appeared to freeze the surroundings! Shen Fu looked at it, puzzled. But he was horrified to find that the rising Qi of the Five Demons had suddenly stopped as the talisman rose into the sky! In his Spiritual Government, the strange voice could barely hide its shock: Damn! Its a Sky-Blocking Talisman! We cant escape! Shen Fus face changed dramatically! He then saw the four of them standing in four directions, blocking all his possible escape routes! A mere early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator, yet you could take out a Class II upper-grade magic tool, and even know the rare Explosion Spell. We are indeed very interested in your secrets! The female Cultivator from the Incense-burning Dao Cult teased Shen Fu: Confess, and well make it quick for you. Otherwise, once turned into a Yin Ghost, you will never be able to reincarnate! I At this moment, a glimmer of despair flashed in Shen Fus eyes. But just then. Inside his Spiritual Government, the strange voice suddenly spoke again: Shen, remember what I taught you. If you eventually succeed, remember to summon my soul back! Old Devil Jiang, you A shudder ran through Shen Fus heart, followed by a wave of unease. Hehe, stop acting like a child. I shouldve been vanquished long ago. Ive been having fun with you these years, but it seems that from now on youre on your own. Remember, you cant depend on anyone in this world! One can only rely on oneself! After speaking, the strange voice suddenly fell silent. Shen Fu suddenly realized that the Qi of the Five Demons inside his body had started to circulate again! However, there was no joy in his heart. He felt a deep void. He still remembers when he inadvertently fell into a teleportation array while wandering outside, winding up to meet Old Devil Jiang who was left with only a trace of soul. The latter saw him and insisted that his qualifications were mediocre and his comprehension was terrible, but he had deep enough affinity to be the only Cultivator who had entered this place in hundreds of years. So, he forcefully entered Shen Fus body, taught him some strange spells, guided him in Cultivation, and pointed out hidden treasures for him. He had doubted the others intentions at first, but after much thought, he didnt seem to have anything worth Old Devil Jiangs attention, other than his body. Anyway, as a Heresy Cultivator, staying in the Tianmen Cult would spell death sooner or later. Might as well follow this Old Devil and strive for a future. Perhaps, he could even save his senior brother and Bu Chan. However, after several years of living together, even he hadnt noticed that the bond between a human and a soul had deepened. To Shen Fu, Old Devil Jiang was more than a teacher. He was also a friend. But now, the bond between man and soul had finally come to an end.. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_3 Chapter 266: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_3 The aura of the five demons grew increasingly strong, sinking Shen Fus heart to rock bottom. But just as he was about to attack, an eerie voice echoed in Shen Fus Spiritual Government, carrying a touch of shock and urgency: Shen, quickly raise your defensive tool! Shen Fu was taken aback, but the trust between him and his soul made him react instantly. The brightness of the Class II defensive tool soared in an instant! And at that very moment, Shen Fus face tightened! Boom!!! A figure suddenly dropped from the sky! Crashing onto an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who had no time to dodge! It was actually a silver-haired ape holding a long stick, with electric lights jumping around it! Its teeth bared, its brutal demeanor fully exposed! The aura of spiritual power emanating from it was actually of upper-grade Class II! Soon after, two more phantom-like figures, swift as illusions, flew past, striking two other incense-burning Dao Cultivators who couldnt react in time! At the same time, about ten other Class II spells, which seemingly appeared out of nowhere, surged forth like a floodgate release, targeting the only female Cultivator in the group of the Incense-burning Daoists. Within a heartbeat, The situation drastically changed! Shen Fu soon realized why Old Devil Jiang had ordered him to raise his defensive tool. These spells mingled together in some unspeakable way. Although they did not seem particularly strong, they subtly connected and enhanced each other. All being Five Elements Spells, Water borrowed the sharpness of Metal, Metal depended on the heaviness of Earth, Earth was burned by Fire, Fire was grown by Wood, and Wood, in turn, was nurtured by Water The Five Elements Spell, unceasing and regenerating, its momentum was layered upon layers, growing higher and higher, until it seemed to reach a peak, engulfing everyone in the field! And that silver-haired Ape figure was able to leap out of range in an instant. Those two phantom figures turned out to be two massive Spirit Chickens! After suppressing two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, they immediately took flight and flew away. The four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were hit by this unexpected attack, losing their upper hand and immediately falling into a state of fluster. Soon, their talismans, and the light from their magic tools began to shatter For some reason, Shen Fu found those two Spirit Chickens strangely familiar. But he didnt have time to think about it. Those spells were already bearing down on him! He immediately mobilized all of his mana and quickly took out a top-grade Class II shield magic tool to place it in front of him. However, to Shen Fus surprise, the impact from the spells on the shield, though not negligible, was not as shocking as he had imagined. He even had the extra energy to look around. And then he saw, incredulously. At this moment, the aura of magic tools from the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators had completely vanished, and they were barely holding off the attack with their frail bodies. Barely a moment later Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four dull thuds in a row! In front of the stunned Shen Fu, the four middle-stage Foundation Establishment Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, without any strength to fight back, turned into dust! Even their souls did not escape! For a moment, it was as if the air itself had frozen! Cough Quite a handsome Five Elements combined spell, though the gold and fire conduits were a bit lacking. In his spiritual government, an eerily weakened voice suddenly echoed. Hearing Old Devil Jiangs voice, Shen Fu was overjoyed, yet a bit confused. That formidable enemy that had him gasping for breath was gone just like that? Who was the one who made the move? Could it be a Golden Core Craftsman? Why did these four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators all die, while he was left unscathed? These puzzles quickly flashed through his mind. And soon, he saw an incredibly familiar figure descending from the sky. The moment he saw the figures face, Shen Fu was stunned. Mas.Master Brother?! Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 56: The Mountain Collapses!_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 56: The Mountain Collapses!_1 The newcomer was dressed in ordinary attire, with an unremarkable face. His aura wasnt even as strong as Shen Fus own. It was his senior brother, Wang Ba, whom Shen Fu had been worried about for a few years since they last met. Seeing Wang Ba, Shen Fus face instantly filled with unimaginable excitement, both shockingly joyful and somewhat incredulous. A myriad of thoughts raced through his mind. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. Senior Brother, whywhy are you here? How do you How are you so powerful? How did you manage to establish your Foundation so quickly? I was looking forward to showing off in front of you all when I returned At this moment, Shen Fus feelings resembled that of a returning wanderer who wanted to impress his family with stories about the extraordinary experiences he had undergone; the Jadescent Nectar he had tasted, the majestic mountains and rivers he had seen. However, he realizes, to his dismay, that not only were these experiences commonplace at home, but they even had better at home! This feeling was both a surprise and a source of joy for his family, but it also induced an inexplicable sense of loss. However, overall, he was happier. The eerie voice also ceased its chatter, disappearing into his spiritual government. Not minding this, Shen Fu walked forward with a joyous gait. Similarly, Wang Bas eyes filled with delight. He quickly stepped forward, forcibly seizing Shen Fus arms, taking a good look at him before exclaiming with surprise: Good! Good! Youve got a solid foundation! It seems you have gone through a lot in the past few years! However, recalling the dangerous scene just now, he couldnt help but fear. His expression suddenly turned serious: Howeveryou were far too reckless this time, daring to confront the Incense Fire Dao with just a group of rogue cultivators? If I hadnt taken an extra look just now, we would likely be separated by life and death! He couldnt help but reprimand him. Listening to Wang Bas reprimand, Shen Fu, his face cold, showed no displeasure, on the contrary, it broke into a smile of rare happiness and enjoyment. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt continue his scolding and glared at him: Laugh! Why are you laughing when Im scolding you? Heh heh, isnt it normal to be scolded by Senior Brother? Shen Fu replied with a chuckle. There was none of the coldness or fierceness that he had displayed in front of the rogue cultivators. In fact, he didnt seem any different from a younger brother behaving docilely in front of his eldest brother. Upon hearing Shen Fus words, Wang Bas eyes filled with tenderness. He couldnt help recalling how, when they first entered the Tianmen Cult, they had gone through the toughest times together, sticking together for warmth, and persevering. This bond forged through adversity was not ordinary by any means. Regrettably, Su Lingling, Yun Caixiang Wang Ba felt a sense of melancholy, but quickly rallied, smiled, and gave Shen Fus arm a hearty slap: Enough! Todays reunion is a happy occasion, I wont scold you anymore. Lets head to Qianyu Lake first. I have lets go! Wang Bas heart suddenly fluttered! He swiftly deployed his spiritual sense. Across Vantage Peak, a streak of light was booming at a shocking speed from the southwest, stirring up a sky full of dust! The staggering speed shocked Wang Ba. Moreover, the power concealed in the light was so chilling that it felt as if it could freeze his spiritual sense at any moment! The moment Wang Bas spiritual sense made contact, a robust murderous and malicious intent echoed from the light! Yin Ghost! A formidable Yin Ghost! At that instant, Wang Ba felt a shiver down his spine! A name immediately came to his mind: Zheng Yuanhua! Its Zheng Yuanhua! He actually came in person to kill me! Wang Ba had anticipated that the Incense Fire Dao would not let him go after he injured Li Canghai. However, he had never imagined that they would send someone as high-ranking as Zheng Yuanhua. Not only that, he arrived so quickly! The danger he sensed from him was greater than what Li Canghai posed! The more troubling matter was that Wang Ba had no means of threatening him. His mind quickly raced, and he made the fastest decision he had ever made: Run! Quickly, lets head into Qianyu Lake! Shen Fu was puzzled but faithfully activated his flight magic tool and flew towards Qianyu Lake. Simultaneously, Wang Ba consumed the bit of mana he had left to quickly ascend, while immediately sending a message to Hua Mengs group. Escape? At this moment, a remote yet seemingly nearby deep voice echoed from behind Vantage Peak. It was full of mockery and coldness. Immediately, in an instant. Wang Ba heard an earth-shattering noise! Straight away, the sky darkened! Before his eyes, a huge shadow appeared, then it grew larger and stretched further Wang Ba couldnt help but halt, raising his head to find himself dumbfounded! Half of the enormous peak, tall enough to touch the sky, seemed to be falling right towards them! It bore a semblance to an apocalyptic illusion. Being crushed under such a massive mountain, even if they were Foundation Establishment cultivators, they would not survive! Quick, dodge it! Wang Ba couldnt help but shout. Shen Fu, flying ahead, instantly put all his mana into his magic tool and frantically flew out of the shadows range. However, at this moment, Wang Bas pupil contracted sharply! A flash of a magic tool darted past the falling rocks caused by the toppling mountain peak, aiming straight for Shen Fu! On top of that streak of light from the magic tool, an astonishing class III aura pervaded! Damn it! Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 56 Mountain Collapse! _2 Chapter 268: Chapter 56 Mountain Collapse! _2 Without hesitation, Wang Bas speed surged! With a flurry of his long robe, a large azure figure leaped out and was immediately flung by Wang Ba with a burst of mana! It was a Class II middle-grade Azure Spirit Turtle that Wang Ba had nurtured for a while! Under the empowerment of mana, the Azure Spirit Turtle emitted a shocking speed and managed to block the crescent moon arc light! The next second. The arc light paused slightly, then, under Wang Bas stunned gaze, it easily sliced through the shell of the Azure Spirit Turtle! The light dimmed, but its momentum did not stop! At this moment, Shen Fu wasnt going to sit and wait for death either. At the moment when the arc light was held up by the Spirit Turtle, he seized this opportunity, and without turning his head, he threw back a machete as large as a door panel, aiming towards the arc light. The moment before the arc light was about to hit the machete, a dazzling light suddenly brightened on the blade! Suddenly. Explode! Boom!!! The machete exploded in an instant, causing the momentum of the arc light to falter! You could faintly see a crescent moon-shaped magic tool inside. Seeing an opportunity, Wang Ba did not hesitate to throw another Azure Spirit Turtle in front of the arc light. This was one of the few methods he could use to counter this Class III magic tool. In a flash, the arc light finally cuts through the explosion caused by the machete, but the light on the magic tool had obviously dimmed considerably. Immediately after, it hit the Azure Spirit Turtle again. However, this time, when the arc light struck the turtle shell, it did not successfully cut through, instead it got stuck. Heh! You do have some skills! A deep voice suddenly rang out from the vicinity! A middle-aged figure quietly appeared on top of the mountain peak without anyone noticing. At the same time, the huge mountain peak finally collapsed, directly falling into the lake below. The nearby islands were instantly crushed by the mountain, and endless waves were stirred up on the lake surface! Waves are surging! At this moment, the waves are mighty, rolling up thousands of layers of snow! Above these waves, Wang Ba, Shen Fu, and the middle-aged man faced off from a distance. However, the faces of Wang Ba and Shen Fu were all filled with shock and seriousness! Is this the terror of a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator? Senior Brother Zhao was right! The waters of the late-stage Foundation Establishment are indeed too deep! At this moment, Wang Ba agreed with what Zhao Feng said in a way he never had before. He finally understood that Li Canghai was not weak. Even extremely strong! It was just that maybe he was deterred by Zhao Fengs sword earlier, so he dared not act rashly. But now, being caught up by Zheng Yuanhua, who was on par with Li Canghai but appeared even stronger in Wang Bas eyes, Wang Ba was left with no means to counter him! This time Im done for! A wry smile rose in Wang Bas heart. However, he then unhesitatingly took a jar of chicken essence, used his greatest possibility to refine mana desperately. At the same time, he immediately used his spiritual sence to search for any possible ways to enhance his combat power in every storage bag and storage ring. Accidentally, he saw the Class II lower grade soul seed. Upon consideration, he found out that neither the Phantom Chicken, the Mountain Moving Ape, nor the Azure Spirit Turtle needed it With his hands behind his back, the middle-aged figure stood upon the waves, sweeping his gaze over them, evincing an aloof loftiness: Zonger indicated that the person who used the Spiritual Ear is among you. Just reveal yourself Wang Ba was taken aback, then he understood. So, Zonger was actually Zheng Yuanhua! Upon hearing this, Shen Fus expression changed slightly, he glanced at Wang Ba, walked over to the crescent moon magic tool that was stuck by the Spirit Turtle, and said: Its me! Wang Ba saw the glance Shen Fu gave him and a thought flashed through his mind. He didnt rush forward to snatch it from him. Instead, he quickly rummaged through his storage bag and the Spirit Beast Bag. You? Upon hearing this, Zheng Yuanhua glanced at Shen Fu seriously, then at Wang Ba. Immediately, a trace of regret appeared on his face: It seems that neither of you are the one who wounded Li Canghai. What a pity, such a talent, I had wanted to recruit him Since thats the case, you two are useless. As he spoke, the Magic Tool of crescent moon on the turtle shell trembled slightly. But at this moment, from the depths of the lake came a voice imbued with a touch of anger: Zheng Yuanhua! We Rogue Cultivators have been pushed this far by you, and yet youre still not willing to let us go?! Could it be that you want to break the oath we previously made? The middle-aged mans face slightly hardened, and he looked at the distance. Quickly after, a fisherman with a rugged face and a full beard stepped onto the violent and rolling lake surface, each step causing ripples in the water. But not a single drop of water could dampen his body. Wang Bas eyes slightly contracted. It was another Cultivator at the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage! Moreover, judging from his aura and demeanor, he did not seem to be inferior to Zheng Yuanhua in any way. Instead, he exuded a more casual air in between the mountains and rivers. Are even such talented individuals among the Rogue Cultivators! Wang Ba was secretly shocked. He had thought that the Rogue Cultivators were mostly mediocre like Master Gao. But he never expected that there would be existences like this fisherman who impressed people at first glance. When facing this fisherman, Zheng Yuanhuas previously superior attitude couldnt help but subside somewhat. The way he looked at the other party also became more serious. Mister Wu misunderstood, I was merely eager to arrest the people of the Tianmen Cult. So inadvertently, I broke this peak. Please bear with me, Mister Wu. Once I take these two away, I will immediately leave this place! I have no intention of breaking the oath! Upon hearing this, the fishermans face eased somewhat, his gaze swept over Wang Ba and Shen Fu, pausing slightly on Shen Fu. He suddenly pointed at Shen Fu and said: This man is not from the Tianmen Cult. He is a Rogue Cultivator from our Qianyu Lake. You cannot take him away. Upon hearing this, Zheng Yuanhuas eyes narrowed. He stared at the fisherman. However, the fisherman looked back at him fearlessly. Zheng Yuanhuas gaze subtly swept over the depths of the lake, vaguely feeling the gaze from the depths of the lake. After quickly weighing his options, he finally nodded: Alright! Lets go! Without any hesitation, the fisherman immediately landed beside Shen Fu and then whispered to him. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu didnt decline and immediately followed the fisherman onto the surface of the lake. However, instead of returning to the depths of the lake, the fisherman stood not far away, silently watching the scene. Seeing this, Zheng Yuanhua instantly understood what the other party meant. He wouldnt feel at ease until he saw him leave! He couldnt help but take a deep breath. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Just bear with it for a little longer! These Rogue Cultivators wouldnt live much longer! With this thought, he immediately activated the Magic Tool of crescent moon. But to his astonishment, even though he could still feel the connection with the Magic Tool, he was utterly unable to control it! What is going on?! Zheng Yuanhua was stunned! Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 57 Change! (5000 Big Chapter) _1 Chapter 269: Chapter 57 Change! (5000 Big Chapter) _1 The Class III magic tool that had been perfectly fine before, was suddenly inaccessible at this moment. A shudder of alarm swept through Zheng Yuanhua. Then, as if struck by a sudden realization, he jerked his head upward to gaze at the black-robed Cultivator who was standing next to the fisherman, giving him an indifferent look. It was Shen Fu. It was you?! What have you done to my magic weapon! With a sense of shock and anger, Zheng Yuanhua couldnt help but blurt out. Wang Ba, showing a surprised look as well, recalling Shen Fus abnormal behavior earlier, suddenly understood. So it turned out that Shen Fu had such a surprising ability! To sever the connection to a Class III magic tool is no feat that an ordinary Cultivator can achieve. It seems that the younger brother has encountered quite a few opportunities outside as well. Wang Ba secretly felt surprised and delighted, but he did not forego this opportunity, and promptly consumed a large amount of Spirit Chicken essence. Under his powerful Mana Whirl, a large amount of Mana was quickly restored. Then, Zheng Yuanhua immediately turned to the fisherman. The fisherman frowned slightly, then turned to look at Shen Fu. With a hollow expression on his face, Shen Fu spoke dispassionately. It has nothing to do with me. The fishermans eyebrows relaxed at once, he turned back to Zheng Yuanhua, shrugged helplessly and said: Hehe, Zheng, you see, he says it has nothing to do with him. Seeing the fisherman reacting in this way, Zheng Yuanhua squinted his eyes, flashing a dangerous light, A chilling aura began to surround him, which seemed almost absent. The fisherman, seeing this, stiffened; his mana fluctuated significantly, as if he was ready to strike at any moment. The atmosphere turned heavy in an instant. Soon, Zheng Yuanhua broke into a slight smirk. He spoke, sounding nonchalant: No matter. After Ive dealt with him, Ill get a clear answer from Wu, and this fellow. A light sigh of relief welled up in the fishermans heart. If it werent for Shen Fus previous help, he would have felt guilty and would not have voluntarily provoked the other party. At his level, if ones Dao-heart cannot reach the peak stage, even if the Elixir aids, the likelihood of achieving Core Formation remains extremely low. Of course, his repayment to Shen Fu only goes so far. If Shen Fu fails to know when to stop afterward, he would have to give up. After all, his intervention was already more than enough to repay the favor Shen Fu had given him previously. Seeing the fisherman maintaining his silence, Zheng Yuanhua gave a slight nod. Then he turned to look at Wang Ba, who had been invisible from the beginning. There was no expression on his face. He had no intention of conversing with Wang Ba either. In the gaze that Zheng Yuanhua gave Wang Ba carried, was an indifference akin to staring at a corpse. In Zheng Yuanhuas mind, Wang Ba was already as good as dead, seeing as he was not the nameless cultivator who had injured Li Canghai. He didnt spare any thoughts for Wang Ba; instead, was mulling over how he should handle the Class III magical weapon later on After all, Wu himself was immensely powerful, and he was also a tricky opponent for Zheng Yuanhua to deal with. Whats more troublesome was that there was a Golden Core cultivator standing behind him. Although he used to be a rogue cultivator, all the Class III divine envoys were currently working together in the south to construct that thing. They wouldnt be able to come over in a short amount of time even if needed. Under such circumstances, its best not to resort to physical hostility if necessary. Otherwise, if they agitate the Golden Core cultivators sensitive nerves, even Zheng Yuanhua wouldnt be let off easily. In that case Ill have to demonstrate a thunderous display of my skills, to instill fear in him and avoid unnecessary trouble! The thoughts in Zheng Yuanhuas mind were spinning rapidly; he squinted his eyes slightly, and in the process, figured out his strategy. Though its still a bit challenging for me to control, its more than enough to deal with him. This should be sufficient enough to intimidate that Wu Buping. The very next second, The fisherman, who stood atop the wave, was slightly moved. Astonishment flashed through his eyes as he gazed at Zheng Yuanhua. In the depths of his spiritual sense, he saw an intangible phantom break free from Zheng Yuanhuas body. It lunged at the seemingly ordinary Tianmen Cult cultivator at a shocking speed, as if it had jumped through space itself! Yin Ghost! This aura, could it be Class III?! The fishermans heart was shaking! According to the Golden Core cultivator who had fought with the Class III Incense-burning Dao Cultivator in Qianyu Lake, the Class III Yin Ghost of this sect is cunning, elusive, capable of sensing auspiciousness and ominousness, extremely hard to deal with, and can control Yin and Yang, avoiding life and death. It is the signature skill of these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Unexpectedly, this Zheng Yuanhua, who has clearly yet reached Class III, has already cultivated a Class III Yin Ghost! The shock within him was beyond words. He then saw the Class III Yin Ghost easily shattering the protective light of the talismans and magic tools on the Tianmen Cult cultivators body and lodge itself into his body! Looking at this Tianmen Cult cultivator, it seemed that he didnt even have time to react! But from the fishermans point of view, it was only a matter of course. A Class III Yin Ghost is something that a typical Golden Core cultivator would also need to handle with extreme care, its speed is not something that an ordinary Class II cultivator could keep up with. Let alone this cultivator was at an early-stage Foundation Establishment, even if he was like him, a cultivator at a Perfect Foundation Establishment stage, it would induce a massive headache. Thinking of this, a strong sense of wariness, and an undetectable fear rose in the fishermans heart, he even felt regret for interfering in this matter. Because after careful reflection, he realized, even he didnt have any appropriate countermeasures against this Class III Yin Ghost. If he was to be possessed by the Yin Ghost, he could only amputate the possessed part immediately. Sacrificing a carriage to protect the commander, But ultimately, it would be challenging to evade the grip of this Class III Yin Ghost. Unfortunately, it may be too late for this man.. The Class III Yin Ghost can kill upon entering the body! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5OOO)_2 Chapter 270: Chapter 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5OOO)_2 Upon this thought, the fisherman shook his head slightly, revealing no surprise. He immediately took a step back with Shen Fu, his attention focused on defensive measures in case Zheng Yuanhua disregarded their agreement and attacked first. As for Shen Fu, he squinted his eyes and quietly drew the top-grade Class II short sword he had gotten from Wang Ba from his hand. Even though the sword was only of the Class II top grade, when combined with his blood essence, it could momentarily produce effects of Class III strength! Although it had the power of just one strike, it was still enough when facing only Zheng Yuanhua. However, considering he had not been at the Foundation Establishment stage for long, although his soul was not weak, he had failed to detect the appearance of the Yin Ghost. He was still thinking that he would unleash his power at the moment Zheng Yuanhua launched his attack. Even if he couldnt kill him in one hit, it would at least buy his senior brother enough time to escape. Shen Fus intentions were unknown to everyone. Then, the fisherman was immediately taken aback. Because this Tianmen Cult cultivator, who was supposed to have died instantly when possessed by the Yin Ghost, was entirely unaffected! The Class III Yin Ghost drifted out bewildered, also seeming a bit puzzled. Hmm? Zheng Yuanhua suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes reflected a touch of doubt as he looked over at Wang Ba. The preceding joy and greedy emotions expressed by the Yin Ghost suggested that the cultivators soul quality should be exceptional. But thats a bit strange I clearly sensed life being extinguished Yet hes still alive and unharmed? Lets try it again! With that thought, he immediately urged the ghost. The Class III Yin Ghost, upon receiving the message, immediately turned its head to lunge at Wang Ba again! But this time, what happened amazed both the fisherman and Zheng Yuanhua! Just as the Class III Yin Ghost was about to pounce onto the Tianmen Cult cultivator, it abruptly halted in a bizarre manner and rushed back! The fisherman was perplexed, but Zheng Yuanhua was taken aback! Because in his senses, the Class III Yin Ghost suddenly relayed a sense of tension! After a brief consideration, Zheng Yuanhuas brow furrowed: It seems a Class III Yin Ghost is too much for me to handle after all This was not uncommon. Its indeed difficult to control a Class III with Class II capabilities. The ideal would be a top-grade Class II Yin Ghost, which would be easy to command and would never escape on its own like this Class III Yin Ghost. However, this Class III Yin Ghost was enormously powerful, the most potent tool he had next to his Class III magic tool. Since he intended to use it to intimidate the Qianyu Lakes people, he could only motivate his soul power to compel the Class III Yin Ghost to attack. With great reluctance, the Class III Yin Ghost once again gritted its teeth and rushed towards the Tianmen Cult cultivator. However, at this moment, the cultivator seemed to finally react, raising his hand for a wave. A black Spirit Chicken, shimmering with iridescent light, sprang out from his sleeve. The chicken looked intelligent as it tilted its head, peering at the invisible Yin Ghost that was pouncing from mid-air! Zheng Yuanhua relaxed a bit upon seeing this. The Class III Yin Ghost was adept at determining fortune or misfortune, so he didnt disregard the emotions it shared with him. But when he saw it was just a Class II middle-grade Spirit Chicken, his anxiety instantly lessened. No matter how strong a Class II Spirit Beast is, it can only be so strong. Despite this, the Class III Yin Ghost didnt halt its attack and fiercely lunged at the Tianmen Cult cultivator. But soon afterward Zheng Yuanhua was surprised to discover that the black Spirit Chicken had flapped its wings and flown up to the Yin Ghost! It managed to catch the Yin Ghost while it was in stealth, this Spirit Chicken is impressive indeed. Zheng Yuanhuas eyes widened with interest. But that was it. The might of a Class III Yin Ghost isnt something a Class II entity could fathom. Given the Yin Ghosts wicked nature, this Spirit Chicken would instantly die upon any contact! But soon after, Zheng Yuanhua was left dumbstruck. No, not just dumbstruck. He was bewildered! Instead of dying instantly, the black Spirit Chicken was clutching the Yin Ghost tightly, its sharp beak pecking down fiercely! Under Zheng Yuanhuas astonished gaze, a piece of bloody Yin Ghost flesh was crudely torn off! The Yin Ghost immediately erupted into a gruesome howl! The silent howl was more striking than any cry of pain. It opened its mouth wide, trying to bite the black Spirit Chicken but was skillfully dodged. Meanwhile, the Spirit Chicken quickly used its claws to rip more flesh off and used its beak to peck This dramatic shift took place in an instant. By the time Zheng Yuanhua had reacted, the Class III Yin Ghost was left pockmarked and ghastly to look at! And the Spirit Chicken, having devoured a significant portion of the Yin Ghosts flesh, had its aura greatly boosted! Damned Beast! Zheng Yuanhua felt a sharp pain in his heart as his eyes were filled with fury! His previous composure had instantly vanished without a trace. He immediately stepped onto his flying Magic Tool, whooshing over! At the same time, he released a large number of Talisman from his hand, aiming at the black Spirit Chicken who was still tearing the Yin Ghost apart! But at that moment, a silver-haired Ape radiating with electric light leapt from the sleeve of the Tianmen Cult cultivator. It quickly formed an Eyebrow Staff in its hand, jumped up fiercely, and aimed a heavy blow at Zheng Yuanhua in mid-air! Get lost! Despite the Apes abrupt appearance, Zheng Yuanhuas battle-hardened courage remained intact as he roared. The power of his soul manipulated the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, rapidly forming a giant hand of Spiritual Energy, which furiously swatted at the Ape! The Ape was hit by the Spiritual Energy hand, flying straight to the ground. While at the same time, the black Spirit Chicken had already devoured one-third of the Yin Ghost! The Yin Ghost cried out in pain and struggled fiercely, but to no avail! Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5000)_3 Chapter 271: Chapter 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5000)_3 Zheng Yuanhua was in a panic! Activating his Magic Tool, he sped towards the black Spirit Chicken! However, he only felt a giant azure figure whisk pass, and instantly saw a Spirit Turtle with a Class II middle-grade aura blocking in front of him! Another Spirit Beast! Zheng Yuanhua gritted his teeth in fury, he wished he could devour the flesh of that Tianmen Cult Cultivator! Immediately, he gritted his teeth and released dozens of Class II Yin Ghosts from his spiritual government! These Yin Ghosts, even the lowest grade ones were all Class II middle-grade, all of them had been nurtured painstakingly using his position and merit. With dozens of Yin Ghosts taking action together, it was enough for him to roam unhindered in Class II, no one could match him! This was his true means of taking a stand! Dozens of Yin Ghosts instantly fluttered towards the sky, under his command, some rushed towards the Spirit Turtle, some towards the Ape, but most charged towards that Tianmen Cult Cultivator! At the same time, he quickly tried to bypass the Spirit Turtle, aiming to kill that black Spirit Chicken. As long as he killed this Spirit Chicken, the Class III Yin Ghost could be released, then everything would be However, he instantly slowed, turning his head to look at the direction of the Tianmen Cult Cultivator! In his somewhat absent-minded gaze, the opponent waved his hand, an elite Class I group of seemingly dull black Spirit Chickens, flapping their wings, met the still oblivious Class II Yin Ghosts. At this moment, Zheng Yuanhua only felt a faint dizziness in his mind. Why! Why does he have so many Spirit Chickens!? Is he running a chicken farm!? But after all, Zheng Yuanhua held a high position, although he was momentarily shocked and absent-minded. But his decisive action prevailed, he immediately bit his tongue, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, swiftly flying towards the Yin Ghosts around him! Formation! Some Yin Ghosts who didnt have time to withdraw were already grabbed by the black Spirit Chickens and quickly pecked at. The remaining turned out to be more than forty Yin Ghosts, quickly forming a Yin Ghost Array around! Immediately thereafter, under Zheng Yuanhuas command, they moved step by step, applying pressure on that Tianmen Cult Cultivator! The wind howls, the grievances shoot to the sky! The black Spirit Chickens instantly lost their target, looking around in a dull and lost state. The occasional appearances of Yin Ghosts hidden within the formation instantly made that Tianmen Cult Cultivator afraid to make a move rashly. Meanwhile, Zheng Yuanhua persistently flew towards that black Spirit Chicken, which was gnawing at the Class III Yin Ghost. In just a short time, half of the Class III Yin Ghost had already been devoured. The Spirit Chickens aura had risen again, faintly reaching the level of a Class II upper grade, and even seemed to be moving towards a higher stage. Zheng Yuanhua was so distressed that he could hardly breathe. Immediately, he aggressively made a move, a Class II top grade Ocher Drill was shot out at once! Bang! The giant azure figure leaped heavily, donning an ice armour, it blocked in front of the Ocher Drill. Immediately, a dramatic depression appeared on the turtle shell. Blood was flowing non-stop! Zheng Yuanhua didnt have time to stop, he stretched his hand to retrieve the Ocher Drill, the Soul Power flowed in, the Ocher Drill quickly rotated and was just about to shoot it out, but suddenly saw a silver figure jump over, baring its teeth wildly, its hair standing on end. It was the silver-haired monkey that he knocked down just now! The silver-haired monkey seemed to have suffered no damage and blocked directly in front of Zheng Yuanhua after jumping! Seeking death! Zheng Yuanhua almost laughed out of anger. A mere Class II upper grade monkey, yet it dared to provoke him? Did it really think that he had no other means besides the Yin Ghosts? Without any hesitation, he activated the Ocher Drill! Whoosh! A sharp whistle! The Class II top grade Ocher Drill instantly burst towards the silver-haired monkey. In the face of the speed of a full-charged Class II top grade Magic Tool, the silver-haired monkey couldnt react in time, and the Ocher Drill directly drilled into its chest! Hee The monkey opened its mouth wide and let out a heartrending howl! However, what startled Zheng Yuanhua slightly was that the Ocher Drill actually wasnt able to penetrate this silver-haired monkeys body! What shocked him even more was that this silver-haired ape suddenly clutched the rapidly rotating Ocher Drill with both its hands. The flesh in the palms of its hands was quickly worn away by the rotating Ocher Drill, leaving only the bare, blood soaked bones! However, even so, the silver-haired ape was fiercely unyielding, firmly gripping the Ocher Drill. Zheng Yuanhua, with a single thought using his soul power, was unable to recall it! Impressive ape! At this moment, even though standing on opposite sides, Zheng Yuanhua could not help but praise it. Without any hesitation, he quickly abandoned the Magic Tool and withdrew an identical Ocher Drill from his Storage Bag! Seeing this, the silver-haired ape was visibly shocked. Yet, Zheng Yuanhua did not give it any chance. With the power of his soul, the Ocher Drill was infused and directed towards the distant Black-feathered Chicken. However, Zheng Yuanhua quickly froze in place. The silver-haired ape once again pounced directly and blocked the path of the Ocher Drill with its chest! Youre really asking for death! Zheng Yuanhua was truly angered by the repeated blockades from this ape, and immediately bit the tip of his tongue, spraying the blood onto the Magic Tool. Boom! The Ocher Drill radiated a great blood-red light! On the back of the silver-haired ape, one could vaguely see the blood-soaked sharp tip slowly emerging! The blood and essence in the silver-haired apes body were visibly drying up. It looked like it would die soon from the Ocher Drill draining away its blood and Yuan Qi. However, at this moment, the silver-haired apes face distorted fiercely, issuing a furious roar that shook the heavens! YeeRoar! Next instant. In Zheng Yuanhuas stunned gaze. The arms of the silver-haired ape rapidly swelled! No! Not just the arms! Its face, chest, back, and lower limbs All were expanding at an astonishing rate! In just the blink of an eye, the silver-haired ape, which was originally half-human-height, astonishingly expanded into a silver, giant ape that was nearly thirty feet high, with limbs as thick as ancient trees! The giant apes face was fierce and agitated, and its eyes were filled with blood-thirsty red light. Roar! The giant ape roared to the sky, casually plucking out the Ocher Drill and threw it at Zheng Yuanhua. In the distance. Fisherman and Shen Fu were completely dumbfounded. Looking at the two individuals fighting above the severed peak, and the rapidly changing situation, the Fisherman could not help but rub his own eyes. But he found that what he was seeing was real. Who is this cultivator from the Tianmen Cult? Being able to fight against Zheng Yuanhua for such a long time, he definitely isnt an unknown character. Why havent I heard about him before?! Whats that black chicken? It even restrains a Class III Yin Ghost! The Fisherman was both shocked and confused. He was now quite a distance away from Wang Ba, and his spiritual sense couldnt reach them. Based solely on his eyes, he wasnt able to discern the tier of the black chicken. Otherwise, he would probably be even more shocked. Shen Fu also couldnt believe his own eyes. When the Class III Yin Ghost was grabbed by the black chicken, Shen Fu managed to catch a glimpse. Has Senior Brother become so powerful?! The Black-feathered Chicken is so strong! And that Spirit Turtle He had also previously encountered a Yin Ghost possession and was saved by the Black-feathered Chicken, so he was not unfamiliar with it. Though the azure spirit turtle was a bit unfamiliar, he knew that his Senior Brother had been cultivating spirit turtles, so it wasnt too surprising. However, he had never imagined that the Black-feathered Chicken which his Senior Brother had raised could even subdue a Class III Yin Ghost. And when he saw the silver-haired ape suddenly transform into a giant ape, he was immediately taken aback. At this moment, from his Spiritual Government place, the voice of Old Devil Jiang, surprisingly, resonated. However, the eerie voice contained a hint of astonishment: Its the Demonic Ape Transformation! This little monkey, cough cough actually awakened the Minor Divine Skill of Talent inherent to the Class III Ape Clan! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 58: Long Roar! (5000 Chapters)_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 58: Long Roar! (5000 Chapters)_1 A Minor Divine Power by talent? Shen Fu was dubious in his heart. Old Devil Jiang seemed to understand Shen Fus confusion, and explained: Minor Divine Powers granted by talent are not like spells, but extremely special abilities. These abilities are numerous and strange, often having unique effects in certain areas. They are extremely rare and precious. Generally speaking, only a small number of sentient beings with astonishing potential at Class III are able to tap into this realm. The Demonic Ape Transformation I mentioned is also an ability that has a tiny chance of awakening when a small part of Class III ape-type Spirit Beasts reach their maximum growth. In a short time, it can burst out with a higher stage of power. Among its peers, its not necessarily invincible, but it definitely outclasses ninety-nine percent. Saying this, his strange voice also is filled with admiration: The fact that this ape can awaken such a Minor Divine Power while at Class II, means its potential is simply unfathomable! Shen, you apprentice brother may not have much else to say, but this ability to cultivate Spirit Beasts is indeed unparalleled! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was both surprised and delighted. However, his attention was immediately caught by the fight between the giant ape and Zheng Yuanhua. The broken peak. Stones shattered, waves churned. Above the giant apes silver hair, a faint demonic flame flickered with radiance. Accompanied by the giant apes roar, it suddenly rose violently. With a swing of its hand, the Ocher Drill was pulled out, and ruthlessly thrown at Zheng Yuanhua. Zheng Yuanhua flicked his large sleeve, and his mana directly knocked away the Ocher Drill, which was enveloped in great power. However, he himself was forced to land on the ground. Even as he was surprised at the transformation of the giant ape, he grew increasingly anxious. The Class III Yin Ghost cant hold on much longer! As the aura of the Black Spirit Chicken became stronger, the struggle of the Class III Yin Ghost seemed more and more feeble. Seeing that only a third was left, it wouldnt be long before it would be completely devoured by the Black Spirit Chicken! Zheng Yuanhua was burning with anxiety. Unlike Li Canghai, he was wholly focused on cultivating Yin Ghosts. Half of his abilities were devoted to raising Yin Ghosts. This Class III Yin Ghost represented the greatest part of his accumulation. No matter what, he couldnt possibly abandon it. Thinking of this, he was no longer hesitant. With a heartache, he quickly pulled out a black jug from his Storage Bag. Meanwhile, the giant ape had already leapt up, its palms joined together like a hammer, smashing down towards Zheng Yuanhua. At the same time, Zheng Yuanhua felt as if a Mountain Collapse Earth Split sensation surged from the soles of his feet. Amidst the shaking, his Soul Power seemed intermittent. It was a spell! But Zheng Yuanhua knew that right now was a crucial moment. With a flicker of thought, several Yin Ghosts howled as they emerged from the Yin Wind Array, attacking the giant ape from all sides! Several Yin Ghosts rushed towards the giant ape, but the moment they touched the giant ape, several purple light arcs suddenly leapt up from the giant apes body. The Yin Ghosts that were hit by these light arcs immediately screamed and flew backwards. Seeing this, Zheng Yuanhua felt so frustrated that he almost spat out blood! Why were all the Spirit Beasts of this Tianmen Cult cultivator seemingly specifically tailored to counter him?! With no more Yin Ghosts obstructing, the giant ape looked like it was charging towards him again! At this point, Zheng Yuanhua finally revealed his disposition as a top-tier Class II cultivator. The gust of wind caused by the charging giant ape had already whipped his clothes and hair. Between him and the ape, there were only a few dozen feet! However, he didnt have any intention of retreating. With a roar, he raised his hand to swipe away the clay seal on the jugs opening, then He lifted it high! Whoosh At this moment. Even the fishermen and Shen Fu who were far away from the battle zone felt a chill in their hearts! Soon, Shen Fu couldnt help but exclaim: Wha, what is that? Inside the Yin Ghost Array, the Yin Wind howled and murky waves filled the air. Zheng Yuanhua lifted the black jug high, facing the towering Silver-Haired Demon Ape A dark blood light suddenly shot out from the black jug! The blood light soared, directly blasting the giant ape in mid-air far away. The giant ape fell heavily to the ground and struggled for a long time, but it couldnt get up. And the dark blood light didnt stop after blasting the giant ape away, it dashed fiercely into the Yin Ghost Array. In an instant, all the ghastly-faced Yin Ghosts turned bloody. Amidst the cold and eerie atmosphere, there was now a breath of life that the Yin Ghosts originally didnt have. The transformed Yin Ghosts immediately revealed themselves from the formation and unconcernedly attacked all living things around them! Even Zheng Yuanhua! But the moment these Yin Ghosts were about to reach Zheng Yuanhua, they seemed to sense something. Struggling expressions appeared on their faces, and they abruptly changed direction to pounce on the Black Spirit Chickens and the giant ape! In the blink of an eye, the Yin Ghosts who were originally extremely afraid of the Black Spirit Chickens, suddenly seemed invigorated, ganging up to surround the Black Spirit Chickens. Maybe it was because of the blood light, but the Black Spirit Chickens couldnt effectively deal with Yin Ghosts for the time being. Although they could still bite the Yin Ghosts, the suppressive effect was far less pronounced than before. Add to that the stupidity of the Black Spirit Chickens who didnt know how to collaboratethey were quickly singled out and outnumbered by the Yin Ghosts, with their numbers rapidly decreasing. The situation changed dramatically in a twinkling of an eye. Finally, Zheng Yuanhua was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Though it was heartbreaking for him to use up such a precious item bestowed by the elders, but at least it was effective. Its a pity that this Yin Soul Blood is too domineering. Even a Class III Yin Ghost that has just advanced cant withstand it. Fortunately, the formation absorbed a lot of it Zheng Yuanhua felt sorry in his heart. He immediately spurred his Soul Power, controlling his flying Magic Tool, and attacked the Black Spirit Chicken that was pecking at the Class III Yin Ghost. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 58: Long Roar! (Chapter 5000) _2 Chapter 273: Chapter 58: Long Roar! (Chapter 5000) _2 It was at this moment. Zheng Yuanhuas heart sounded a warning alarm! Without further thought, he immediately sidestepped. He then saw a Magic Tool attack whizz past him. Zheng Yuanhua quickly looked back, indeed, saw that the cultivator of the Tianmen Cult was standing cautiously in mid-air not far away, looking at him warily. You, a lower grade Class II cultivator, seeking death! Zheng Yuanhua was furious! He immediately spurred his Soul Power, transforming it into an arrow of divine thought, and shot it towards the opponents Spiritual Government. Shoo! The arrow of divine thought streaked through the sky, striking right on the forehead! However, to his astonishment, the arrow of divine thought clearly struck the Spiritual Government, and he also clearly felt as if he had obliterated a life, but the other party was completely unharmed? Just like before what is happening?! Zheng Yuanhua looked stunned. He immediately remembered that when the Class III Yin Ghost attacked this person earlier, it also encountered the same situation. Obviously, by any logic, the other party should have been doomed, but nevertheless, the other party was behaving as if nothing had happened. This completely exceeded Zheng Yuanhuas understanding. However, compared to the peculiar Spirit Beasts that the other party carried, aside from this, there was nothing particularly surprising about the cultivator from the Tianmen Cult himself. A treasure must have taken the hit for him. But one cannot possibly have many such treasures. Ill first swiftly kill this Tianmen Cult cultivator to avoid him disrupting the plan with some peculiar Spirit Beast! Zheng Yuanhua considered quickly in his heart. This time he had drawn from his lesson, catch the leader first, given the cultivation base of the other party, he would still have ample time to eliminate the black Spirit Chicken after subduing him. Only that, the Class III Yin Ghost might take a while to regain full strength. Immediately, he reversed his direction, at the same time, he spurred the top-grade Class II Ocher Drill, aiming for the opponent! What puzzled Zheng Yuanhua was that, a weak mana fluctuation also rose from the body of this Tianmen Cult cultivator. Spell? He wants to compete against me? Disbelief rose in Zheng Yuanhuas eyes. Was this fellow crazy? As a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, he wanted to compete against him in Spells? Who gave him the confidence? What surprised him even more was that the other party quickly released a spell. To be honest, seeing this spell, Zheng Yuanhua at this moment, could only feel that he had been insulted. Weak! Too weak! Youre no match for me! Zheng Yuanhua sneered, then immediately spurred his Soul Power, in the air, forming a powerful Soul Spell! Just when he was about to release it, he paused! Not far away, another spell arose from this Tianmen Cult cultivator. Heh, naive! In the face of absolute power, no amount of spells would make any difference! Zheng Yuanhua sneered coldly, waved his hand, and the Soul Spell was immediately shot towards the other party. Compared to the grand motions of a Qi Refining cultivators Five Elements Spell, a soul cultivators Soul Spell is often formless and extremely hidden. However, Zheng Yuanhuas face quickly changed! Another spell rose from this Tianmen Cult cultivator No! It was two three Just in the blink of an eye, over ten Five Elements Spells were released in a peculiar and rhythmic sequence. The mutual generation of the Five Elements, like layers of waves, exponentially increased the power! Boom! The astonishing Mana fluctuation suddenly rushed towards Zheng Yuanhua at an astonishing speed. Zheng Yuanhuas face instantly changed. Such powerful mana! Faced with such an astonishing spell aura, he could easily deal with it if he had either the Class III Yin Ghost or the Crescent Moon Magic Tool at hand, but now that he had already released all the Yin Ghosts in his Spiritual Government in order to deal with those black Spirit Chickens, he did not have sufficient confidence with just the Magic Tools he carried on him. But this spell speed was slow at first and faster later, as he did not pay attention to it at first, he had already missed the chance to dodge now. Now, courage would determine the victor! Thinking of this. Zheng Yuanhua, who had extensive experience in magic duels, did not hesitate at all, he immediately stimulated the top-grade Class II defensive tool with full force. At the same time, he formed a thought. In mid-air, the sharp arrow condensed by the Soul Spell suddenly increased speed and shot towards the Tianmen Cult cultivator! Zheng Yuanhua stared dead ahead. Half a day ago, if someone had told him that a lower grade Class II cultivator could hold him at a draw, he would have mocked it. But now, even if he was unwilling to admit it, he had to acknowledge that this nameless cultivator from the Tianmen Cult had indeed gained the ability to challenge him. Although it was largely because his usual methods were being completely thwarted and restricted by the other party, the Spirit Beasts were indeed part of a cultivators strengths during a fight between cultivators. Now, it was a matter of who could endure till the end! Boom! Zheng Yuanhua only felt his body shook violently! A wave of power descended upon him like a waterfall falling from above, instantly engulfing him The light on the top-grade Class II defensive tool rapidly faded. The original thick radiance began to thin out rapidly, visible to the naked eye. However, these spells seemed to have no intention of stopping at all! How can Five Elements Spells be this powerful? No! Theres something wrong with this kid! How can he have such abundant mana? Zheng Yuanhua had no time to be shocked, he quickly pulled out a handful of defensive talismans from the Storage Ring on his finger. As the head of the Chen States Incense Fire Dao Yin God lineage, he naturally would not be lacking in these resources. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 58: The Long Cry! (5000 Chapters)_3 Chapter 274: Chapter 58: The Long Cry! (5000 Chapters)_3 He immediately imbued his Soul Power into it to activate. The glimmers of talismans rapidly rose around his body but were quickly extinguished by the endless waves of spells. However, the use of the talismans wasnt in vain. After they had neutralized more than ten waves of spells, the onslaught finally calmed down. At this moment, Zheng Yuanhua sensed his Soul Power within his Spiritual Government and felt a chill run down his spine. Did I just exhaust a third of my Soul Power? Immediately, he looked across at the opposition and saw that the Tianmen Cult cultivator had collapsed on the ground. Hes dead! Looks like I won after all! Zheng Yuanhua heaved a long sigh of relief. He didnt doubt it because he had indeed sensed a life force extinguishing under his spell. However, he didnt feel elated. Being cornered to this extent by a lower grade class II cultivator was truly a disgrace for him as a leading figure among the cultivators of the Yin God lineage at the same stage. However, he had still won. Looking around, he saw that a colossal part of the broken mountain underneath had vanished. It was initially sticking out from the lake, but now it was almost flush with the water surface. Such a formidable power! Zheng Yuanhua felt chills run down his spine. Had his foundation been any less profound, he might have His pupils suddenly contracted in alarm and he snarled, You beast! In the distance, the Class III Yin Ghost was reduced to just half a face as it was about to be devoured completely by the Black-feathered Chicken! Without any delay, he rushed forward to stop it without even checking the condition of the Tianmen Cult cultivator. Hum! At this moment, a sword beam with almost a Class III aura was unusually rushing towards him! It was Shen Fu, the onlooker from the lake, who had attacked him! Get lost! Zheng Yuanhua was suddenly filled with rage! Did they really think he was that easy to bully? He quickly found the weak spot in the mana on the short sword, stretched out his hand, and using his Spiritual Mind he manipulated the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth to strike directly at the short sword! The sword plummeted instantly. Puh! Shen Fu, standing at a distance, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the middle-age man in the distance surrounded by the array. He had initially thought that Zheng Yuanhua was merely a phony when he saw Wang Ba suppressing him earlier. However, at this moment, he finally realized how terrible Zheng Yuanhua was! Shivering with unprecedented shock, he thought, So my Senior Brother was fighting someone of this level! The fisherman, standing nearby, didnt have time to scold Shen Fu for his reckless actions and looked intently at Zheng Yuanhua with solemn eyes. I underestimated him. Even if I didnt have a Class III magical tool or Yin Ghost probably I wouldnt have been his opponent! Your friend died a fair death! On hearing these words, Shen Fus eyes turned red with anger! However, at this moment inside the Yin Ghost array, Zheng Yuanhua who was not hindered reached the Black-feathered Chicken, pointed the top grade Class II magical tool at its neck, and stabbed fiercely! However, what shocked Zheng Yuanhua was that the Ocher Drill he was holding was blocked by the black feathers on the chickens neck! Impossible! For the first time, disbelief appeared on Zheng Yuanhuas face. The Black-feathered Chicken turned its head slightly, took a glance at Zheng Yuanhua, and then bowed its head again to engulf the remaining part of the face of the Class III Yin Ghost under its claw. Then it raised its neck and gulped it down. Zheng Yuanhua was stunned! He stared blankly at the Black-feathered Chicken before him. Then he finally snapped back to the horrifying reality, feeling like his head was about to explode. You you ate it! You ate everything! The Black-feathered Chicken looked at him puzzledly, then turned its head to look at Wang Ba who had collapsed in the distance. It finally seemed to comprehend what had happened, and for the first time, anger started to build up in its eyes. However, Zheng Yuanhua was already filled with rage and didnt hesitate to summon the Yin Ghosts. The Yin Ghosts that had previously avoided the battlefield suddenly smelled blood and crazily attacked the Black-feathered Chicken like a group of sharks! Inside the Yin Ghost Array, a black hurricane roared, making it look like the end of the world. Facing these formidable enemies, the Black-feathered Chicken stood still as if it had frozen. Just when a Yin Ghost was about to touch it, the Black-feathered Chicken suddenly lifted its neck and moved it up and down. Then Cluck cluck cluck A long crow echoed. It was earth-shattering! In the blink of an eye, the swarming Yin Ghosts were stricken as if by thunder. Their originally solid faces uncontrollably revealed expressions of terror, and they instantly turned into clusters of dark resentful souls with a bang sound! The black wind in the Yin Ghost Array also suddenly dissipated! The Black-feathered Chicken took a deep breath, and the resentful souls that the Yin Ghosts had disintegrated into were instantly drawn into the chickens mouth, just like a whale sucking in water! And at the moment these Yin Ghosts disintegrated, the pale face of Zheng Yuanhua revealed a hint of whiteness! He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! These Yin Ghosts werent just his heart and soul, but also concealed his life essence. Now that his Destined Ghost had vanished into thin air, he naturally suffered a heavy blow instantly. But while his mind was shaking and he lost total awareness of his surroundings, a figure suddenly lunged at him! Standing three meters tall, covered in silver fur and flames, it was the Demon Ape from earlier! Zheng Yuanhua was, after all, a veteran cultivator with extremely rich experience. He reacted promptly as the Demon Ape attacked. Stimulating his flying magic tool, he quickly dodged. Having regained his senses, he looked around, couldnt help feeling desolate, but also immediately developed an intention to escape. It wasnt just the peculiar black Spirit Chicken or the Ape Spirit Beast. Most importantly, Wu Buping from Qianyu Lake was nearby. He was gravely wounded, and he couldnt guarantee that the other side wont take risks. Having considered all this, Zheng Yuanhua no longer hesitated and immediately stimulated his magic tool to fly to the southwest without any attachment! As long as he returned to his lair where ample Divine Dew was, his injuries would soon improve. Although he no longer had Yin Ghosts, as long as they could successfully wipe out the Chen State this time, the enormous resentful souls they gathered would be enough for him Buzz! Just then, a giant serpent sprung out from an unknown location below and swooped up, suddenly biting towards him! Zheng Yuanhua narrowly evaded it, then swept his spiritual mind over it, and his face suddenly changed: Youre not dead?! Below, a cultivator with an unassuming appearance stood on the sands, looking up at him. It was the Tianmen Cult cultivator who should have been dead! At this moment, his face remained as calm as ever, but his eyes held a deep chill: You should stay. Stay here forever! During his speech, the silver-haired Demon Ape had already leapt up again. Numerous rocks under its feet condensed into peaks in a mere blink. In the next moment, the Demon Ape, holding a cudgel, heavily smashed it down towards Zheng Yuanhua! At the same time, this Tianmen Cult cultivator released a spell again. The giant python sprung up again after a missed bite attempt! And the black Spirit Chicken also jumped and flew over flapping its wings. In an instant, attacks came from four directions, completely encircling Zheng Yuanhua! In mid-air. Facing attacks from all directions, Zheng Yuanhua looked at Wang Ba, with a grave expression. I admit that I made a mistake this time. But do you really think you can hold me? Wang Ba felt slightly sinking in his heart. However, Zheng Yuanhua had already taken out a talisman from his storage ring. The Soul Power poured into it, and ripples suddenly emerged. No! Wang Bas expression changed dramatically. But it was too late, Zheng Yuanhuas figure gradually faded within the ripples. He gazed deeply at Wang Ba, his eyes filled with extreme anger, murderous intent, and resentment. Rest assured, I will kill you, turn you into a Yin Ghost. I will make your soul serve me tirelessly forever Roar! The Wu Monkey King, transformed into a Demon Ape, roared loudly and daringly rushed into the ripples! The flesh and fur of the Wu Monkey King instantly vanished! However, at that instant, it unexpectedly tore off one of Zheng Yuanhuas arms without any defense! Ahh A scream of agony! Quickly, come back! Wang Ba was greatly shocked. Meanwhile, in the blink of an eye. The ripples disappeared instantly, and the screaming Zheng Yuanhua also vanished without a trace. In mid-air, a body plummeted down. It was the Silver-Haired Demon Ape, Wu Monkey King. But the Wu Monkey King had already returned to his original form, half-human tall, from the Demon Ape state. One of its arms was nothing more than bone. But it was tightly holding onto another arm. At the end of this arm, there was a Storage Ring on one of its fingers. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 59 Meteor Flame Iron_1 Chapter 275: Chapter 59 Meteor Flame Iron_1 Zheng Yuanhuas storage ring?! A tremor ran through Wang Bas heart and he swiftly pocketed it. Then he quickly turned his attention to the injuries of the Wu Monkey King. What set his mind somewhat at ease was that although all the flesh and blood from one whole arm had been scraped clean, the Wu Monkey King was not in mortal danger. However, for some unknown reason, the Wu Monkey King looked extremely fatigued, barely able to keep his eyes open. Was it because of turning into a giant Ape earlier? Wang Ba quickly thought about this possibility. Its not possible to amplify ones fighting prowess without paying a corresponding price, right? Surely, a large amount of spiritual power must have been consumed. However, the earlier transformation of the Wu Monkey King also left Wang Ba quite baffled. After all, the Wu Monkey King had never shown such an ability, and he had never heard of a Mountain Moving Ape capable of transformation. Is this transformation a spell? Ive never heard of it After quickly recalling the records from the Beast Room, Wang Ba came up empty-handed. He could only keep it in mind and look for the opportunity to understand more about it later. He quickly applied healing medicine to the Wu Monkey King and fed it some spirit fruits, then carefully returned it to the Spirit Beast Bag. This time, if he had survived, it was all thanks to the Wu Monkey King. His attention then turned to the Black-feathered Chicken, Bing 1. Bing 1s transformation astonished Wang Ba immensely. Originally, it had a five-coloured mixed black body, but after eating the Class III Yin Ghost, the black on its body seemed to be paler, faintly giving the impression of shifting towards the five colours. It somewhat resembled the mother lineage Phoenix-feathered Chicken. Of course, in terms of looks, there was no comparison. What really caught Wang Bas attention was the fact that Bing 1s aura was now startlingly that of a Class II top grade. This time, Wang Ba didnt need to guess. Bing 1s transformation was surely due to its consumption of the Class III Yin Ghost. But how is Bing 1 still alive? Wang Ba furrowed his brows as he felt Bing 1s body. The surging life force from it left him in a state of surprise yet puzzlement. This was not because he wanted Bing 1 to die, but because he had previously used a lower-grade Class II soul seed and implanted it in the lower-grade Class II Bing 1. According to the Withered Soul method, after a soul seed was implanted in Bing 1, it could advance to the middle grade of Class II. However, after a period of time, Bing 1s vitality would fade. The duration varied depending on the quality and quantity of the soul seed used. Based on Wang Bas understanding, Bing 1 should only have had a short lifespan left, around the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. While he had been engaged in battle with Zheng Yuanhua, the period was not necessarily that long, but there should have been noticeable signs of Bing 1s diminishing life force by now. But Bing 1, to the contrary, was full of vitality, and by the looks of it, Bing 1 could still live a good two to three hundred years. Strange is it because Bing 1 really advanced after eating the Class III Yin Ghost, or did the Yin Ghost itself supplement the lethal flaw in the Withered Soul method? I should record this, and research it later on. Wang Ba considered quickly as he put away Bing 1. At the same time, he rapidly reviewed the process of the battle hed just fought. Truth be told, it was quite perilous! It was so thrilling that even now when he thought about it, he could still feel his legs going weak. From beginning to end, he had already lost three spirit turtles that he used as SCapeGoats! Especially at the beginning when Zheng Yuanhua launched the Class III Yin Ghost, he was caught off guard. After that, when he was up against Zheng Yuanhua, he did react, but he had no means to defend himself. There are few soul attack methods available for a Qi Refining Cultivator, and even fewer methods available to defend against soul attacks. They are all basically magic tools, talismans, and so on. But the effect is also very general, it might be okay for an average Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, but its next to useless against a strong person like Zheng Yuanhua. The only reason he survived was that Shen Fu had controlled Zheng Yuanhuas Class III magic tool from the beginning, and the Black-feathered chickens unexpected suppression of the Yin Ghost, had resulted in Zheng Yuanhua being severely restrained, unable to display his true strength. Otherwise, Wang Ba thought, even if there were ten of him, he would probably not be a match for Zheng Yuanhua alone. The gap was simply too big. Thats why, as soon as Wang Ba noticed the enemy was severely injured, he didnt hesitate and stopped pretending to be dead. Instead, he rose to his feet to stop the enemy from escaping. Of course, the reason why he had to pretend to be dead earlier was that his mana was almost exhausted and he had no choice. Such a powerful enemy, once allowed to escape, would surely bring endless trouble. Instead of waiting for the enemy to discover his own methods and recoup, then come back to cause trouble for him, it was better to strike a deadly blow now. The only pity was that the opponent had a deep foundation and managed to slip away despite his efforts. But, its not as if there were no gains at all. Remembering the storage ring on the arm that the Wu Monkey King had torn off, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a sense of anticipation. At this moment, Wang Ba sensed something and immediately looked towards a nearby area. He saw the Fisherman and Shen Fu approaching swiftly. Seeing the alert look in Wang Bas eyes, the Fisherman instinctively slowed down, stopping at a safe distance away. With a pale and haggard face, Shen Fu didnt slow down but instead sped up, rushing to Wang Bas side. He was overjoyed but did not know how to start talking. Brother, are you okay? When he saw Wang Ba fall earlier, he really thought Wang Ba was dead. Thats why, regardless of the consequences, he directly used the Class II top-grade short sword that required a significant amount of blood and Yuan Qi to use. Unfortunately, it was smacked away by a single strike from Zheng Yuanhua and didnt succeed. Wang Ba had been pretending to be dead but he had eyes on everything happening around him. He naturally understood Shen Fus concern and gave him a pat with a chuckle. Im fine, couldnt be better! That was the absolute truth. He might have looked a sight for sore eyes, but basically, Zheng Yuanhua was busy dealing with the Wu Monkey King and the black-feathered chicken most of the time. All he had to do was cast a few spells, and command. Despite several scares, he didnt suffer much injury. Wang Ba turned to the Fisherman, while secretly transmitting a message to Shen Fu, asking about him, at the same time. Shen Fu didnt hesitate to reveal all the information he had about the Fisherman. Meanwhile, the Fisherman flashed a smile and politely bowed, saying: My friend, your strength is indeed extraordinary, even Zheng Yuanhua fell at your hands. Im extremely impressed. Our Qianyu Lake has suffered long under the Incense-burning Dao Cult, but due to their power, we dared not speak up. You, however, managed to vent our frustrations! In between the lines, there was no longer the disregard for Wang Ba seen previously. At these words, Wang Ba quickly forced out a smile while feeling a bit guilty inside. After all, Zheng Yuanhuas defeat seemed unjust in Wang Bas view. However, he replied, You overpraise me, Brother Wu. If it werent for your presence that intimidated him, even if I wanted to win, I would have put in more effort. The two continued to flatter each other. Wu Buping finally couldnt hold back and said, My friend, lets get to the point. Now that youve defeated Zheng Yuanhua, his Class III Magic Tool should naturally be your spoils of war What do you plan to do with it? Class III Magic Tool? Wang Ba suddenly realized. Clearly, the other party had been rambling for a long time just for this Magic Tool. The reason he hadnt tried to snatch it directly was probably due to his relationship with Shen Fu, and perhaps also because Wang Ba was backed by the Tianmen Cult. Even though Wu Buping, a rogue cultivator, stood behind a Golden Core master, he was still very cautious. At this thought, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel some irony. Even though he tried everything to get rid of the Tianmen Cult, at times, it turned out to be his support. This is what they mean by blessings and curses tend to coexist Wang Ba seemed to have a vague understanding. He quickly communicated with Shen Fu. After pondering for a moment, his words made Wu Buping exceedingly joyful. I understand what you mean. I can give you this Class III Magic Tool, but The fisherman immediately said earnestly, Tell me your conditions. I will do my utmost to fulfill them! A Class III Magic Tool could not only enhance his combative capabilities but also serve as his life-preserving item, which could help him in Core Formation in the future. Unfortunately, its not difficult for a rogue cultivator to acquire a Class II Magic Tool, but obtaining a Class III Magic Tool is completely reliant on luck. Even the Golden Core master behind him didnt have any extra to give him. My conditions are rather simple. Wang Ba extended his finger, stating directly, Two conditions. First, youll accompany us back to the Tianmen Cults base. Dont worry, we can part ways once we leave the Incense-burning Dao Cults territory. The fisherman deliberated for a bit before nodding, Alright, with Zheng Yuanhua injured and Li Canghai being cautious, theres not much to fear. Whats your second condition? The second is that Ive heard you have a piece of Meteor Flame Iron. Can you give it to me? Meteor Flame Iron? The fisherman was taken aback, but then he looked at Shen Fu. Shen Fu, though pale, remained calm. The fisherman knew instantly what was happening and laughed bitterly, It seems Brother Shen has entirely betrayed me. Well, this Meteor Flame Iron is indeed a Class III spirit material, but exchanging it for a Class III Magic Tool is a bargain for me. They both made an Internal Demon Oath right away. Once the conditions were met, the trade would be completed. However, Im afraid youll need to wait for me for a while. The fisherman suddenly said in frustration. Wang Ba looked puzzled, but when he saw the water level of the lake rise dramatically in the distance, and the waves surge towards the bank, he instantly understood. After agreeing on a time, the fisherman flew back to the middle of Qianyu Lake to manage the water. Meanwhile, Wang Ba and Shen Fu settled on a nearby mountain. Although many cultivators converged in Qianyu Lake, adhering to the principle a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, out of caution, Wang Ba was unwilling to enter it hastily, even though Shen Fu had some local influence. The reason he was willing to trade the Class III Magic Tool to Wu Buping, besides the fact that the Incense-Burning Dao Magic Tool wasnt suitable for him, was that he could faintly sense that someone was also peering into the lake. If he rejected Wu Bupings trade request, rogue cultivators might turn on him. On one hand, there was the Class III Magic Tool he didnt need; on the other hand, there were the potentially hostile rogue cultivators from Qianyu Lake, as well as the Gold Fire Attribute Class III spirit materials he had been coveting for a long time. The choice was clear without further consideration. As for why he wanted Wu Buping to accompany him back to the East Saint base, it was naturally for safety reasons, to prevent Wu Buping from attacking him after the trades completion. This was Shen Fus suggestion. Inded, there were decent people among the rogue cultivators. However, a cultivator who had grown to Wu Bupings level could switch between being good and bad. He definitely wouldnt remain unswayed by interests because someone had graced him. In short, it is part of a cultivators self-discipline not to test peoples limits with profits. Wang Ba agreed with Shen Fus words. It seems that you have gone through a lot. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. Haha, Im talking about others. That doesnt include my senior brother. Shen Fu said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba slightly nodded. Some people value gain, while others regard it as nothing. The pursuit of life is different, so naturally, attitudes towards the same thing will be different. After thinking for a while, he took out the Storage Ring that belonged to Zheng Yuanhua and handed it over to Shen Fu. Do you know anyone who can open this? Wang Ba did not hold out much hope. He had attempted to open it several times, but to no avail. After all, the owner of the Storage Ring was still alive, and the strength of his soul was far greater than Wang Bas. However, just leaving it unused made him feel reluctant, so he asked out of the blue. Maybe Shen Fu, who had been overseas for several years, might know some extraordinary people. To his surprise, upon taking a look, Shen Fu immediately said casually, Leave it to me. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 60 Zonger_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 60 Zonger_1 The eerily quiet wilderness. Cough cough, you really want me dead, dont you? Shen Fu held a storage ring in his hand, hearing the somewhat weak and strange voice from the Spiritual Government, his frosty face showed no expression: I dont care, I have already promised my senior brother, and he just saved our lives, whatever he requests, I must fulfil. Bullshit! I dont need his saving! A mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, back in my day I was all-powerful in Yan, he is nothing in comparison The strange voice was tinged with annoyance. Thats not my problem. Without my senior brother, you would be dead by now. Shen Fus face remained expressionless. The firm attitude infuriated the strange voice and it cursed: Nonsense! I am already dead! Whether he saves me or not, Im still dead! Dont think just because I favor you, you can make me do whatever Alright, Old Devil Jiang, are you in or out? Or are you incapable? Shen Fu stated impatiently. At the words, the strange voice let out a cold snort: Heh, provocation, do you think I am a naive child to get provoked so easily. Iof course, I have the ability! Take the ring! The strange voice grunted. Shen Fus expression remained unchanged, and he picked up the storage ring seriously. During their years together, he understands perfectly well the temperament of Old Devil Jiang, and how to handle him is clear to him. As expected, with just a bit of provocation, Old Devil Jiang immediately took action. Dont look inside Shen Fu suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly spoke. This immediately resulted in a disdainful scoff from Old Devil Jiang: Heh heh, who do you think I am? Even if you give me these rubbish, I wont spare them a glancehiss, theres a lot of divine dew in here! Let me seeWow! Theres a lot of stuff in here! This puppet skill is too poor, this elixir isnt up to the mark, this magic tool is good, it can be kept as a material for Explosion Spell.'' Shen, arent you going to keep anything? A helpless expression appeared on Shen Fus face. He knew this old fellow couldnt hold back, he was a habitual snooper. However, he also had to marvel at the speed of this old fellow. Although there was only a wisp of his remnant soul left, he broke into the storage ring of a peak Class II cultivator with ease. He really didnt know what kind of existence this old fellow was in the past, and how he fell so low. He had asked this old guy about this before, but he had been evasive and refused to answer. Shen Fu didnt give it much thought, as he knew that the old guy wouldnt be able to hold back from telling him eventually. Ahem. by the way, Shen, Im afraid Im going to die soon The strange voice suddenly said. Shen Fu was taken aback when he heard this. His face, for once, showed confusion: What, what did you say? The strange voice said again: I said, Im going to die, really die, I mean the kind where there is not a single shred of remnant soul left. The reaction of Shen Fu surprised the strange voice; he didnt show any strong emotions, in fact he didnt show any expression, just stunned for a moment, fell silent, and suddenly asked: How much time is there left? About three or two years left! The strange voice spoke cheerfully. Is it because of the earlier translation of the Sky-Blocking Talisman? Well, its part of the reason, after all Im just a remnant soul now. In the past, I could break a talisman of this grade with a snap of my fingers In the voice of the strange voice, there was a rare hint of regret. Shen Fu fell silent again and then asked, Is there a way to save you? A way? There indeed is one, there is a sea eye to the north of Fenglin Continent, which contains ten-thousand-year Ice Marrow. Using it to nourish the soul, I could return to my peak in a hundred years. Oh, thats right, the Thousand Bones Buddha Relic in Xituo Continent can also regenerate the soul and flesh, if you can deal with those old monks, you can try it. And the most prestigious sect in Daosheng Continent, Taiqing Sects Purple-gold Seven Acupoints Pill, once formed its enchanted, and it can revive the dead. Theres also in Tupi Continent The strange voice spouted a lot of things that Shen Fu had never heard of before. And these things, just by the sound of their names, he knew they were not easy to get. Alright, stop thinking so much, while Im still around, Ill teach you some proper skills during this time, so you wont be under-skilled and become a laughingstock when you step into the Cultivation World. The strange voice spoke lazily. Shen Fu didnt reply, he only went silent for a while, then grabbed the storage ring, rose into the air, and flew towards Wang Bas location. After Wang Ba made his request, Shen Fu walked off with the storage ring. Wang Ba didnt think too much of it. As for Shen Fu, he was confident that he didnt misjudge him. So he just started cultivating by himself. Through the frequent use of the Five Elements Spell in recent days, he has gained quite a bit of insight and experience. Now he naturally took every opportunity to carefully consolidate and summarize his findings. This Five Elements combined spell, although powerful, has a clear weakness. The time needed to prepare is too long. Once the opponent is prepared, they can easily dodge, making the fifteen spells completely useless. And once the mana is exhausted, all I can do is wait for death. In addition, there is a lack of means to restrict the opponent. If I could bind them with a spell If I had more mana The current limit of spells is fifteen, just three cycles, starting with Wood and ending with Water, Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew just serves as a closure Wang Ba was silently jotting down his various ideas on paper. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 60 Zonger_2 Chapter 277: Chapter 60 Zonger_2 Perhaps due to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, his Mana accumulation speed was astonishingly fast. Having established his foundation for over a year now, with the continuous supply of Essence from the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, the density of Wang Bas Mana has probably surpassed that of the vast majority of Foundation Establishment cultivators. Of course, precisely because his foundation was so dense, it would take quite some time to completely fill his Dantian. According to Wang Bas calculations, it might take another eleven or twelve years. After all, as he advanced further, increasing his Mana by even a slight amount became much more difficult compared to before. With his current Mana volume, he could release a dozen or so Spells in one go. Since he learnt all these Spells through his panel, he mastered each one to perfection, which allowed him to perfectly chain the previous Spells together and produce a continuous effect. Had it been anyone else, even if one Spell was not chained correctly, the chain of Spells would completely lose its intended power. Yet Wang Ba also identified some issues. For example, he was unable to use Spells from the Gold and Fire ELEMENTS to their fullest potential due to the absence of Gold and Fire in his Spiritual Root. While he could cast these ordinary Spells, they were inevitably inferior to Water, Wood, and Earth. This led to a less than ideal final effect, regardless of how hard he tried to chain the spells. If he had the Five Elements Spiritual Root, the articulation of virtues would be perfect, and the mutual generation of the Five Elements would enhance each others power. Perhaps during his previous Spell duel with Zheng Yuanhua, he could have defeated Zheng smoothly. But the time was near. Once he obtained a piece of the Class III Meteor Flame Iron, he could foster the two elements of Gold and Fire to form his Second Dantian, thereby completing the Five Elements. At that time, the power of his chained spell would probably increase to another level. Moreover, if he reached the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment, his Manas intensity would significantly increase, and the corresponding power of the Five Elements Spell would consequently become even more formidable. Wang Ba dared not imagine the scene when he reached the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage and used this technique. At that time, people like Zheng Yuanhua would not be my match, would they? It must be said that his duel with Zheng Yuanhua clarified Wang Bas strength level. Compared to cultivators at Zheng Yuanhuas level, he was certainly far behind. But he was not as weak as he originally thought he was. At least, most middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators would probably not be his match. As for late-stage competitors, the waters were too deep for him to be sure, but at least with tools such as the combined Five Elements Spell, Wu Monkey King and other Spirit Beasts, and Scapegoats, not all late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators would necessarily be able to defeat him. Thinking about this, Wang Ba felt a little dazed. Once upon a time, he was just a newly established cultivator, possessing only the realm but devoid of any methods to protect his advancement. He could not have expected that in just over a year, he would have made such progress. However, he also understood that other than his combined Five Elements Spell, his success was mainly due to the Spirit Beasts he had nurtured himself. Just the Wu Monkey King alone could probably defeat most late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Thinking about Wu Monkey King transforming into the Demon Ape and its powerful demonic aura, Wang Ba couldnt help but think of studying it further. However, he left it at just thinking. While he was pondering, Wang Bas Spiritual Sence twitched, and he immediately calmed down. A figure cautiously emerged from the nearby woods. It was Shen Fu. Senior Brother, here. Shen Fu handed the ring to Wang Ba. Wang Ba faintly felt that Shen Fus mood was not high. But, he didnt think much about it. Instead, he happily accepted the Storage Ring and scanned it with his spiritual sense, and immediately exclaimed: Cant believe you really did it, Junior Brother! Come, lets see what good stuff is hidden inside. With that, Wang Ba opened the Storage Ring and retrieved one item after another. To the side, Shen Fu carefully arranged a Formation. Some cultivators Storage Rings have the ability to expose traces. This Formation can block most of such little tricks. Wang Ba looked at Shen Fu with surprise and nodded his approval. Shen Fus years of experience in the world paid off, making him much more cautious and meticulous than Wang Ba. Very quickly, Wang Ba was amazed by the items inside the Storage Ring. So much Divine Dew! Nearly two hundred pieces! Looking at the transparent water balls in front of him, Wang Ba couldnt help but cheer. To ensure Jia 15 could continuously supply him with chicken chicks, he had to invest a large amount of Power of the Yin God in Jia 15. As of now, when dealing with cultivators, he dared not use the Power of the Yin God freely. Of course, the main reason was that when Wang Ba previously tried to use it on Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, the results were unsatisfactory. Perhaps these Incense-burning Dao cultivators were inherently resistant as they belonged to the lineage of the Yin God. However, now that he had this much Divine Dew to replenish his resources, his Power of the Yin God would soon be abundant. Against other cultivators, he had added a new tactic to his arsenal. This Zheng Yuanhuas status in the Yin God lineage is probably much higher than I imagined! Wang Ba thought to himself. Next, he retrieved several black jars from the Storage Ring. Wang Ba was no stranger to these Jars, which were used for nurturing Yin Ghosts. However, he was surprised to discover many high-quality and high-rank soul seeds in some jars. Lower-grade Class II Middle-grade Upper-grade Class II soul seed! Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 60: Zonger_3 Chapter 278: Chapter 60: Zonger_3 So many! Wang Ba couldnt help but light up! Class II upper grade soul seeds are enough to let a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast reach the Class II top grade stage in a short period. If tested with a Spirit Light Talisman, it will only reveal a Class II top grade spirit light. But, what truly intrigued Wang Ba was whether these soul seeds, after cannibalizing each other, would give birth to a Class II top-grade soul seed? After all, a Class II top-grade soul seed can make a Class II top-grade Spirit Beast temporarily transform into a Class III Spirit Beast. This transformation would be a qualitative leap! Despite the short duration, it would absolutely be worth it if used at the critical moment. Just like in his previous encounters with Zheng Yuanhua, if a Class III Spirit Beast intervened at a crucial moment, Wang Ba might have already defeated Zheng Yuanhua. Sadly, I dont know the locations of these incense-burning Dao cultivators. Otherwise, I could specifically seek these people out to seize their soul seeds. However, Id better not. If I come across a formidable character, things could get troublesome. Better to play it safe! Quelling his rising emotions, he rushed to smooth out the ripples in his heart and continued to retrieve items from his Storage Ring. Magic tools, talismans, elixirs, and even puppets, among others. Certainly, the storage held invaluable items like outstanding quality magic tools and talismans. Wang Ba didnt need the elixirs, so he didnt pay much attention to them. Nevertheless, also in the ring were many gold paper rubbings and several Jade Slips of cultivation methods and spells. But none of these were as astonishing as the one item Wang Ba was touching. This is Zonger? Upon seeing the ear magic tool in his hand, which was remarkably similar to Spiritl Ear yet of significantly higher grade, Wang Ba was instantly amazed. He did not expect that Zheng Yuanhuas Zonger magic tool would also be left in the storage ring. Zonger can detect the soul presence of cultivators who have used Spiritl Ear so it means if I avoid those traces, I could smoothly return to the East Saint base! Wang Bas spirits instantly lifted. He hurriedly took the gadget and imprinted his soul into it. Immediately, he began hearing the voices of various cultivators. Besides, a phantom image appeared above the tool showing the names and corresponding soul aura marks of each individual. The nearest incense-burning Dao cultivatoris there! South of the East Saint base. Yutang Mountain. Underneath a grand Concealment Array was a secret chamber where a one-armed figure sat on a futon. His red face was pale; it was Zheng Yuanhua, who had barely escaped using a transmission talisman. On his face were various extreme, unstable emotions C furious, manic, hateful, ferocious, gloomy, and a trace of regret In his eyes, however, was an intense desire to kill. Ruining my Dao body! Interrupting my Dao path! He deserves to die! He must die! He must die! Right now, he could see the possibility of restoring the Yin Shen statue, hoping to break through to Class III. But missing an arm undeniably impacted the progress of his ascent to Class III, increasing the difficulty. Furthermore, the Class III Yin ghost, which he had painstakingly cultivated intending to make it the foundation of his attainment of Dao, was destroyed by that Tianmen Cult cultivator. His hope of achieving Class III was seemingly dashed. These made Zheng Yuanhuas hatred for that Tianmen Cult cultivator reach the extreme. However, not just these, his biggest problem was that along with his severed arm, his storage ring was left at Qianyu Lake! The loss of cultivation resources inside was bearable. Although it could pose a hardship at his status, the real trouble was the loss of the Zonger magic tool inside. Presently, in the Chen States Yin Shen lineage, there is only one Zonger magic tool. Class III Divine Envoys, fearing they couldnt handle the situation while working together to produce that thing, specifically gave it to Zheng Yuanhua. It allowed him to have overall control, commanding all cultivators from the Yin Shen lineage. And yet, he lost it! Zheng Yuanhuas heart was filled with fury and terror! If the Divine Envoys found out, with the capabilities of Class III Divine Envoys, he might But Zheng Yuanhua quickly soothed himself. He kept reassuring himself. Should be safe for a short time! Im still alive, and with my soul strength, even a Golden Core real person among Qi refining cultivators might not break through it. Even if they could, it would take at least a year. Moreover, the storage ring likely fell into the hands of that Tianmen Cult cultivator. Once Ive recovered some strength, I just need to bring Li Canghai along, and together, we can find a way to get the storage ring back Damn it! Zheng Yuanhua suddenly turned pale, his eyes quickly revealing an unbelievable look. How could it be cracked so quickly?! Could it be the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul made a move?! Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 61 Confession... Beginning!_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 61 Confession Beginning!_1 Within the secret chamber. Zheng Yuanhuas face fluctuated violently. Countless thoughts rise and fall in his mind. In the end, he gritted his teeth and sent out a sound transmission talisman. Soon, a cultivator in ochre robes walked in. Seeing Zheng Yuanhuas empty sleeve on the right side, his face changed abruptly, Envoy Zheng, you, you are he stammered. Immediately notify everyone to stop using Spiritl Ear! And everyone leaves their current positions! For the next three days, change your course at any moment! With resolution decided, Zheng Yuanhua revealed himself as the leader of the Yin God lineage should be, urging with a sense of strategy and insight. The ochre-robed cultivator was slightly confused at first, but soon seemed to understand something and widened his eyes, Envoy Zheng, could it be What youre thinking is correct. Zonger was taken away from me this time! I cannot shirk this responsibility. Later, I will go to apologize to the divine envoy of Class III immediately. For now, as the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult have mastered Zonger, our most pressing matter is to strive to preserve our manpower! Seeing the ochre-robed cultivator with an open mouth, still immersed in shock and unable to react. Zheng Yuanhua suddenly growled, Are my words meaningless? No! No! Im going! Im going now! The ochre-robed cultivator finally woke up and hurried away. The secret chamber soon quieted down again. Zheng Yuanhua was restless, anxiously pacing back and forth in the chamber. He hadnt felt so uneasy in a long time. If his storage ring was truly opened by the Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul, the joke would be on him. If the other side discovers Zonger, this operation of the Yin God lineage is likely to fail utterly! After all, apart from the Divine Envoys of Class III, almost all of the cultivators of Incense Fire Dao Class II in the whole Chen State have left the soul aura in the Spiritl Ear. The other party just needs to follow the soul aura and can swiftly kill all of the Incense Fire Dao of Class II. Without these pillars, it would be impossible for the Incense Fire Dao to control a country. No! I cant hide this anymore! I must immediately inform the Divine Envoys of the Class III. After much consideration, Zheng Yuanhua finally made this extremely difficult decision. Even though this move may invite punishment from the Divine Envoys of Class III, as the leader of the Yin God lineage in Chens campaign, he is not one to shirk responsibility. But more importantly, he sensed a deep sense of crisis. If he hides the situation for fear of being blamed, he might lead to the failure of the entire operation. Once the operation fails, he wont get a second chance. On the contrary, if he can limit the losses in time and make great contributions in controlling Chen State, it could be his chance to turn the tide. These thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. And he has caught the most correct path. With that in mind, without any hesitation, he rushed to the Thousand God Tree, grabbed several drops of Divine Dew, took them in haste, and then immediately stepped on his flying magic tool, heading south. Under the all-out effort of the top-grade Class II flying magic tool, he quickly arrived in front of a canyon. The canyon was full of blooming flowers with the sound of gurgling water, creating a serene and poetic environment. Zheng Yuanhua paid no attention and quickly set into action with the magical seal. Soon. A massive formation slowly emerges above the stream and the flower garden. The stream and the flowers are quickly shattered and vanished like fragile reflections. All that they had just seen was an illusion! In the meantime, a loud and clear voice like a morning bell rang from the formation, Zheng Yuanhua? How come youre here all of a sudden? Didnt we say not to disturb us unless its urgent? Zheng Yuanhua hurriedly bowed with utmost respect, feeling guilt, Divine Envoy Gong, I am here because there is important news to report. Hmm, important news go ahead. Divine Envoy Gong pondered for a moment before speaking. Yes! Zheng Yuanhua immediately explained the whole story. Of course, he deliberately emphasized the strength of the cultivator of the Tianmen Cult and the massive impact on the situation. Not only was he defeated, Li Canghai also suffered at the hands of the adversary. In short, his tragic defeat seemed somewhat justifiable. After listening to Zheng Yuanhuas narration, the several Class III beings inside the formation were enraged. You worthless thing! We originally thought you were steady and reliable, hence entrusted Zonger to you. But you were so careless! If this delays the acquisition of the True Sutra, I will personally turn you into a Yin Ghost! Damn it! If Zonger falls into the hands of Ning Daohuan, it will be troublesome! A series of reprimands made Zheng Yuanhuas flushing face turn green. But these were all cultivators of Class III, he didnt dare to show any complaints, and endured it honestly. At this time, Gong, who had initially greeted Zheng Yuanhua, spoke up, Enough, gentlemen. Zheng Yuanhua suffered such defeat, in order to avoid us getting disturbed. He had no personal intentions, nor was he reckless. Besides, the most important matter now is discussing how to handle it, instead of assigning blame. When Gong spoke, the others had some objections but did not say much further. My take, even if all the cultivators of Foundation Establishment are killed by Ning Daohuan, we have nothing to fear. We, the six of us, have been creating this device for so long, its high time we used it! Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 61 Confession... Beginning!_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 61 Confession Beginning!_2 A voice suddenly suggested from within the formation. His proposal immediately received approval from the other two: Exactly! Brother Yudao is right! They are mere indigenous savages. Even if they achieve the Nascent Soul stage, they just have good luck. How can they compare to us! Unintentional yet intentional, and with the divine tool assisting us, our chances of winning are high. Master Gong thought for a moment before saying: You both have a point. This divine tool just needs one final completion step. It might be better to wait a few days. As for the Zonger issue it is indeed troublesome. After a few more discussions, they still couldnt reach a conclusion. In the end, Master Gong helplessly said, It seems well have to let them seek their own fortunes. If we leave now, we risk wasting all our previous efforts, which is hardly worth it. Thinking for a moment, he told Zheng Yuanhua: Zheng Yuanhua, although you have made mistakes, you did inform us in time. Given your previous merits in guarding this place, we will excuse your action this time. Get ready. The day the formation is broken will be the time for us to regain the True Sutra and eliminate the Tianmen Cult! Zheng Yuanhua felt uneasy. Compared to these third-class Divine Envoys, he clearly knew more about the Tianmen Cult after years of confrontation. Especially after the humiliation of being defeated by an unknown cultivator, he felt that the Tianmen Cult was not just a small sect in a remote area. Perhaps several third-class Divine Envoys with that divine tool might indeed defeat or even kill Ning Daohuan. But can a few third-class Divine Envoys really take over the Tianmen Cult? He had serious doubts. But at the moment, all six Divine Envoys were unable to leave, and there seemed to be no better option available. Zheng Yuanhua sighed, and he could only leave in guilt. Time passed quickly and it soon became three days later. Zheng Yuanhua sat on a futon in the secret chamber. Listening to the report of the maroon-robed cultivator, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. We only lost about twenty Class II cultivators in the past three days? Losing over twenty Class II cultivators in just three days represented a significant loss. After all, the whole Chen State didnt possess more than a few hundred Class II Incense Fire Dao cultivators, even with the large number of captive cultivators brought by the third-class Divine Envoys from other states. But compared to their expected complete annihilation by the Tianmen Cult, this loss was acceptable. This limited loss made Zheng Yuanhua heave a sigh of relief. Upon a brief inquiry, he found out that it was the cultivators near Qianyu Lake who had been targeted, leading him to make several guesses. It seems that the Tianmen Cult cultivator has used some special method to open my storage ring and get hold of Zonger. However, due to power limitations, he could only decapitate the nearby cultivators. Although I dont know why he hasnt returned and handed Zonger over to the high-levels of Tianmen Cult, its a great thing for us! The low-level cultivators have not suffered much damage, and the divine tool being made by the six third-class Divine Envoys will soon be successful. Considering this, the situation seems to have stabilized. After weighting these things, he rushed back to the southern canyon and reactivated the formation. Zheng Yuanhua? Why are you here again? Master Gongs voice was tinged with annoyance. Zheng Yuanhua quickly related the situation and his deductions. Master Gongs anger slightly dissipated upon hearing this, and he fell into deep thought: So, you are suggesting that we have been in a stalemate with the Tianmen Cult for so long that theyve probably become accustomed to it. If we suddenly strike now, it should catch them off guard Yes! Zheng Yuanhua earnestly said: Moreover, it seems that Tianmen Cult is planning something with the four surrounding Sects. Instead of waiting for them to act, we should strike first to seize the Tianmen Cult quickly, thus avoiding a dilemma of fighting on two fronts. Hmm Your argument seems reasonable. After thinking for a while, Master Gong discussed with the other third-class Divine Envoys. Soon, Master Gongs voice echoed through the formation like a morning bell: In this case, lets directly head to the Tianmen Cult in two days! Near Qianyu Lake. In the deep mountains. Wang Ba looked at the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand and showed a helpless face. This Wu Buping actually got called away to do something by a Golden Core Master, and told me to wait another two days. Wang Ba was speechless. Over the past three days, he had enjoyed bullying cultivators whose Soul Power wasnt too strong with the help of Zonger. Besides getting hold of plenty of Divine Dew, he had also acquired various Magic Tools, Talismans and Elixirs. Most of the Magic Tools, including those from Zheng Yuanhuas Storage Ring, were given to Shen Fu. After all, Shen Fu practiced a spell that used Magic Tools as consumables, so these were perfect for him. He also gave some Divine Dew to Shen Fu. This treasure could replenish a cultivators Soul and increase their Soul Power. It was beneficial to have as much as possible. Shen Fu didnt ask for much. As his cultivation path wasnt closely related to the Soul, so his demand for Divine Dew was low. Having some was great, but not having any wouldnt pose a problem. Although these items were great, in Wang Bas view, they couldnt compare to the value of the Meteor Flame Iron. Having Zonger, he wasnt too concerned about losing the trails of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators. As the spirit ears could keep the soul energy traces for three days, it wasnt difficult to return to the East Saints residence. There was also no need to worry about being robbed by Rogue Cultivators on the way, as he could use Zonger to get the best route. Therefore, he immediately sent a sound transmission symbol to Wu Buping, hoping to trade directly with him. But Wu Buping didnt reply until three days had passed, by which time the effectiveness of the spirit ears had diminished and the traces of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were once again a mystery to him. This made Zonger useless. Now, all he could do was wait for Wu Bupings arrival in two days. However, remembering that he would soon begin cultivating on his second Dantian and was one step closer to escaping from Tianmen Cult, he couldnt hide the joy in his heart. When I get back, I need to find suitable objects for junior sisters and Shen Fus second Dan Tian Junior sister is still in the Qi Refining stage, a Class II object should be fine, but for junior brother Wang Ba pondered for a while, but couldnt come up with any good ideas. Both he and Shen Fu were at the Foundation Establishment stage and at least needed a Class III treasure. But at the moment, he didnt know how to find another Class III object. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, two days had passed. On this particular day. A figure landed in the valley where Wang Ba and Shen Fu were hiding. A fishermans coat, aged appearance, it was the Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator, Wu Buping, the fisherman. Upon his arrival, he brought a piece of surprising news to Wang Ba: My friend, do you know that the Incense Fire Dao and your Tianmen Cult have started fighting! Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 62: Battle Begins! (Update 5000)_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 62: Battle Begins! (Update 5000)_1 Theyve started fighting? Wang Ba seemed puzzled by the news. Since when did Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao get along? Its different this time. Even Li Canghai is said to have died in the battle! The fisherman negated. On hearing this, Wang Ba was genuinely surprised. Li Canghai is dead?! How is that possible?! He remembered Li Canghai C his rugged face, burly figure, and an intimidating aura even without making a move. Not to mention his fierce cultivation realm, which made Zhu Ziji, ranked fifth in the power rankings of Tianmen Cult, flee in disgrace. His encounter with him not long ago was still fresh in his memory. How could such a person die suddenly? Could this be a fake death? Wang Ba asked, unable to hold back. Most members of the Yin God branch are soul cultivators, who are quite proficient in the art of soul manipulation. Swapping bodies for them is as easy as eating and drinking. Generally, they are not too interested in swapping bodies because soul cultivators dont care much about the spiritual root. After the swap, one needs to set up the spiritual government again, drain ones soul, adjust the physical body, and waste time, which is more trouble than its worth. However, when its a matter of life and death, its another story. Li Canghai was one of the cream of the crop among Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Even without the support of Yin God, he held sway in the Chen State and was matched by few of his peers. Wang Ba didnt believe for a second that a person like him didnt have a means to preserve life. The fisherman said, Im not sure about that, but I heard that Li Canghai was killed by Yan Yun from your Tianmen Cult while he was hunting down a surname Zhu cultivator. In such circumstances, its highly likely that Li Canghai couldnt have escaped. Yan Yun? Upon hearing this name, Wang Ba suddenly realized something and began to feel that the news of Li Canghais death might be true. After all, following Lu Yuanshengs Core Formation. Yan Yun of Sword Demon Dao had indirectly become the number one person in the Tianmen Cults Foundation Establishment realm. He had previously claimed the record of killing Wen Sheng, another leading figure in Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. It wouldnt be surprising if he had now killed another one, Li Canghai. Your Tianmen Cult seems to be going all out this time. I heard that except for the Golden Core cultivators who havent shown up, all the foundation establishment cultivators that are a bit famous have been dispatched all at once. It looks like the Cults stronghold would be quite empty! The Incense Fire Dao will definitely suffer a big loss this time! I guess they didnt expect your Tianmen Cult to suddenly go all-out. The fisherman said, unable to stop his sigh. As a Rogue Cultivator, he didnt exactly feel good about these big sects, but compared to Tianmen Cult which is still some distance away from Qianyu Lake, he undoubtedly detested the Incense Fire Dao more. Therefore, he couldnt help but feel some schadenfreude. However, Wang Ba wasnt aware of the fishermans emotions. Instead, he was puzzled as to how this Wu Buping acquired so much information? Tianmen Cult was quite far from Qianyu Lake, even for him to fly to. Besides, was the news from Tianmen Cults stronghold so easy to leak out? He felt something was wrong. However, he didnt ponder it for too long and quickly processed the latest tidbit brought up by the fisherman. The fact that Tianmen Cult and Incense Fire Dao had finally declared an all-out war was not too surprising to Wang Ba. After all, Tianmen Cult had called back all the cultivators, including those who were not good at fighting, and placed them on the front line. Obviously, it had reached a do-or-die situation. Tianmen Cult taking the initiative to strike first was indeed a wise move. The only problem was, with both parties at war, it would be more difficult and hazardous for Wang Ba to return to the stronghold at this time. However, its kind of strange. Given that Tianmen Cult is preparing for an all-out attack on the Incense Fire Dao, they should have informed us earlier and asked us to go back as soon as possible. This way, it would have been easier to gather our strength to fight against the Incense Fire Dao. But now, everyone is dispersed, and we have basically given up on our share of power Wang Ba was full of doubts. Foundation Establishment cultivators are not common commodities. Adding up all five strongholds of the Tianmen Cult, there are only three to four hundred Foundation Establishment competitors. Not to mention, behind each cultivator who is assigned tasks outside, there are at least twenty Qi Refining cultivators. This kind of personnel configuration is not small. Yet, Tianmen Cult wasted it all, which doesnt make much sense. Wang Ba couldnt figure out the thinking of Tianmen Cults high ranks. However, his attention was quickly drawn to the fisherman, Wu Bupings slightly embarrassed look. Does Brother Wu have something to say? Wang Ba took the initiative to ask. The fisherman glanced at the quiet and distracted Shen Fu, then at Wang Ba, and finally bit the bullet and said, Shen and I have a deep friendship, while Brother Shen and you also share a special relationship. So, I will be honest with you, Brother Wang. In the current unpredictable situation, Im afraid I dont have the power to escort you back to Tianmen Cults stronghold. Can you consider changing the terms? Wu Buping hastily explained, Of course, if you really dont want to change the terms, I will certainly abide by the oath and escort you to the outskirts of Tianmen Cults stronghold. But if we encounter an irresistible force, I can only Wang Bas expression turned grim at his words. By now, Zonger had lost his value, and his understanding of the Incense Fire Daos defense had reverted back to being unknown. And he clearly understood what the fisherman meant. He would be escorted, of course, but if there were any troubles, he shouldnt blame him if he runs away first. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba asked, If you dont need to escort me, what do you have to offer me? Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 62: Battle Start! (5000 More)_2 Chapter 282: Chapter 62: Battle Start! (5000 More)_2 Since there were no more favors to be taken into account, they naturally reverted to pure trade. A fair deal for everyone. Wu Buping hesitated for a moment, then directly handed over a Storage Bag. Wang Ba, however, did not receive it but looked at him suspiciously. Wu Buping explained: This is all the accumulation from my Cultivation thus far, apart from the Meteor Flame Iron, fellow Daoist can choose one more as a testament to my sincerity. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but he took it anyway. In fact, to him, a piece of Meteor Flame Iron was already more than worth it. Having one more item or one less didnt make much difference. However, as he scanned the Storage Bag, his eyes lit up, selecting one of the items. This one! Wang Ba took it out. It was an antiquated Compass. Seeing this, Wu Bupings eyes flashed with a hint of heartache. Fellow Daoist indeed has a good eye, this is a Class III Dragon Seeking Compass, capable of exploring Spiritual Lineages and seeking spirit items; one of the few Class III treasures I possess. Wang Ba remained calm upon hearing this as if this was no surprise to him. He only smiled and said: Fellow Daoist, you wouldnt be reluctant to part with it, would you? Of course I am reluctant, but since I said it, I will do it. Wu Buping shook his head and directly handed the Class III Dragon Seeking Compass to Wang Ba. At the same time, he took out from his sleeve a piece of metal-like ore that was clear as crystal, and inside of it, a flame was rising. Seeing this stone, Wang Ba immediately perked up. This was the Meteor Flame Iron that he coveted immensely. It was a Class III item, exactly the materials of gold and fire that Wang Ba needed for his Second Dantian. However, Wang Ba also knew the rules and immediately took out a crescent-shaped Magic Tool from his Storage Bag. The two exchanged items, both extremely pleased. Immediately, they both lost interest in further idle chat. After exchanging pleasantries again, Wu Buping proposed to leave. However, before leaving, he seriously said: I have a message for Fellow Daoist, if you want to return to your Sect, its best not to go north, I heard that many Incense-burning Dao Cultivators have gathered there. Thank you for your guidance. Wang Ba sincerely responded. After Wu Buping left, Wang Ba and Shen Fu immediately left the place, hidden their traces, and traveled more than a hundred miles in the thick forest before they stopped in a desolate mountain. Elder Brother doesnt need to worry too much. Wu Buping is quite trustworthy; he shouldnt go back on his word. Shen Fu suddenly said. Wang Ba nodded at Shens words: I trust your judgment, but Im not worried about him, Im worried that other people might think differently. Elder Brother is saying that those Rogue Cultivators of Qianyu Lake might be covetous Shen Fu paused slightly, then quickly showed a thoughtful expression. Its just a precaution. Wang Ba took out a large map of Chen State from his Storage Bag. Although it was an old map and didnt record the forces of the Incense Fire Dao, it was still quite helpful for determining their current position and planning the route ahead. Do you think we can trust what Wu Buping said before he left? Wang Ba stared at the map, not looking up as he asked. Though Shen Fu was a bit absent-minded, after hearing Wang Bas question, he pondered for a moment, and quickly replied: There shouldnt be a problem, he has no enmity with us, theres no need for him to deliberately mislead us. Wang Ba nodded at his words, gazing at the map, deep in thought: The East Saint Sect is located on the westernmost side of Chen State, not far north is the border with Fu State, and a good distance to the east is the Dari School, Chihe Sword Sect, Mountain Sea Sect, Jiuling Sect While the Incense Fire Dao is entrenched at the central, southern, and southwestern parts of Chen State. If its like Wu Buping said, we cant go north, and the southeastern direction, where I have a feud with the Mountain Sea Sect, not to mention the central part, where there are probably a lot of people gathered now In that case, the only option is to move south, then turn back to the East Saint Sects base via the southwest. Listening to Wang Bas analysis, Shen Fu couldnt help but nod: Elder Brother is right, the only path for us should indeed be this way. The two of them discussed a little more, but unfortunately, they were both unfamiliar with this area, and the route they planned out was indeed crude. This made Wang Ba think of Hua Meng and the others. If they were here, maybe they could come up with a better plan. Unfortunately, when Wang Ba was preparing to rescue Shen Fu, he dispersed them, and by now, they probably have hidden in Qianyu Lake with the other Rogue Cultivators. Fortunately, the map was detailed enough that Wang Ba could understand it himself. He immediately flew to the south with Shen Fu at low altitude. They didnt know if it was because the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao were in all-out war, causing most of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators to gather at the East Saint Sects base, but on their way south, they didnt encounter many people. However, when Wang Ba and Shen Fu came near Xionghu Mountain again, they ran into a few Class I Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Before Wang Ba could act, Shen Fu easily subdued them. After a Soul Search by Wang Ba, he unexpectedly gained a lot of information and couldnt help but reveal an astonished expression. Lu Yuansheng actually left the base voluntarily! And he not long ago personally took action and captured Zhongyuan City, the largest city in Chen State that was previously occupied by the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators! However, the Incense Fire Dao immediately retaliated, presently there are wait! Six Class III Cultivators are teaming up to siege Zhongyuan City?! There are six Class III Cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao in Chen State?! Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 62: Battle Begins! (5000 updates)_3 Chapter 283: Chapter 62: Battle Begins! (5000 updates)_3 Wang Ba was incredibly shocked upon hearing this news. He was shocked at how Lu Yuansheng, all by himself, dared to strike decisively. He was also astonished at how rampant the Incense-burning Dao had become within Chen State! Six at Class III The numbers of the top tier were almost no different from the old East Saint Sect. There must still be many upper levels of Yin Gods lineage that havent come yet, otherwise, just this one lineage would be enough to sweep through the entire Chen State! And this is just one lineage within the Kingdom of Immortals. Wang Ba couldnt help but express awe at the strength of the Kingdom of Immortals. He then asked some more questions and unexpectedly learned that these people were actually slave cultivators specifically assigned to deliver orders to the Incense-burning Dao cultivators. With Zonger missing and the Spiritl Ear unusable, we have to run back and forth to deliver messages ourselves, said one of the dao Cultivators, his face expressionless due to the soul search. Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment when he heard this. Only then did he realize that he had inadvertently caused a lot of trouble for the Incense-burning Dao. Out of curiosity, he asked, Whats the content of the messages you are delivering? Bang! One of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators opened his mouth to answer, but his face quickly contorted with discomfort. Suddenly, without warning, his body burst open! Whoosh. Wang Ba removed the magic barrier from his body, his expression slightly heavy. This Incense-burning Dao was too careful and brutal, actually placing such a vicious spell on the messengers. He guessed that unless the spell was removed by a specialist, if these messengers opened their mouths, they would die immediately! Not believing this, Wang Ba tested it again one by one. After a while, he looked at the blood pits in front of him exploded by the cultivators, and shook his head with a grim expression. It seemed there was really no way to ask any further. Even though he was somewhat unwilling, he didnt have a better plan. But thanks to the soul search, he had gained some understanding of the defences of the Incense-burning Dao in the vicinity. Then he and Shen Fu continued their journey south. Zhongyuan City. This major mortal city of Chen State, which had been occupied by the Incense-burning Dao for several years, was now unexpectedly attracting the attention of countless cultivators, openly and secretly. Within the city. On a high platform where Spiritual Energy was most abundant, a handsome young man was sitting cross-legged. Dressed in black, his face was cold. It was Lu Yuansheng, the newly promoted Golden Core true man of the Tianmen Cult. At this moment, a middle-aged cultivator with a worried expression on his face was standing in front of him, saying reluctantly, Elder Lu, its not that Im unwilling to cultivate, but to cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken is really beyond my ability Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanshengs expression turned cold. Is there really no way at all? No, at most, I can cultivate up to Class II Top Grade. Any further, even if Im lucky enough to cultivate one, it will probably take at least thirty or fifty years, the middle-aged cultivator said, shaking his head. Lu Yuansheng frowned a little, and suddenly asked, Why does it have to take so long? Isnt ten years enough? Ten years? Absolutely impossible! The middle-aged cultivator firmly declared, If a Class III Spirit Chicken could be cultivated in just ten years, then the ancient Jiaohu Daoist would have successfully cultivated one long ago. The gap between Class II and Class III is too big. Even a Class II Top-Grade Spirit Chicken would need a lot of time to accumulate spiritual power to advance to Class III. During this process, it will need a constant supply of Spirit Medicine and spirit materials After hearing this, Lu Yuansheng leaned back, contemplating with narrowed eyes. It seemed he had been tricked! This bastard, he would make sure to kill him when he returned! After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuansheng suddenly asked softly, Cheng Shu, let me ask you, if a Class III Spirit Chicken inherits part of Fanmings Primordial Spirit, can it reach the Nascent Soul stage? Class III? Inherit from Fanming? The middle-aged cultivator Cheng Shu frowned and thought for a moment: It should be possible. Generally speaking, the higher the rank, the more Primordial Spirits it can carry. If it reaches the Nascent Soul stage, it is very likely. Lu Yuansheng pondered slightly, then suddenly asked: What if a Class II Spirit Chicken and a Class III Spirit Chicken both inherited Fanmings Primordial Spirit at the same time, and used the Spirit Chicken to reverse manipulate Fanmings original body, would there be any conflict between the two? Cheng Shu thought seriously for a while, but finally shook his head helplessly and said: I really dont know the answer to the question youre asking, senior. Lu Yuansheng was about to say something. Then he heard a cultivator send a message from below: Blood Bone Daos Bai Yu requests an audience. Come in. Hearing that it was Bai Yu, Lu Yuansheng immediately stopped the conversation. Cheng Shu solicited opinions wisely and quickly excused himself and stepped down. At this time, Bai Yu also walked up to Cheng Shu. The two politely nodded to each other and passed by. Afterwards, Cheng Shu faintly heard Lu Yuanshengs somewhat annoyed voice. Gold Rainbow Station have all gone there these elders only I can hold on here. Cheng Shu shook his head, looking at the dark clouds, spreading across the sky outside Zhongyuan City, He sighed. What a season of troubles! Meanwhile, Outside Zhongyuan City. In the camp where the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators set up formations. Six Class III cultivators, headed by a long-bearded cultivator, sat high on their futons in an orderly manner. Below was a middle-aged cultivator with a broken arm kneeling. We have underestimated this Tianmen Cult! The leading long-bearded cultivator said with a serious look. I didnt expect a fledgling Golden Core Craftsman to possess the combat power of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul Today, he alone remained unscathed under our six-person siege! Regrettable! If the Spirit God was still present and with his Empowerment, this person would undoubtedly have been defeated! Brother Gong Dao, dont overpraise him and damage our prestige. This person is merely relying on his Nascent Soul stage bones! We also have countermeasures. A Class III cultivator could not help but say. Thats right! Our divine tool has not been used yet. We should send someone to notify our staff over there and have them bring the divine tool over. Yes, Dao Brother, we created this thing specifically to deal with Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Its just right to try its power on this person! The cultivators on the futons began to speak one after another. The long-bearded cultivator heard and nodded in agreement: Hmm, I agree with you all. Having said this, he looked down at the kneeling Zheng Yuanhua: Yuanhua, have you done what I asked you to do? It has been done. Zheng Yuanhua hurriedly replied: I dispatched several messengers earlier. In a maximum of three days, they should be able to bring the divine tool here. Good! Lets set it for three days from now, we will deliberately provoke him again. At that time, we will manipulate the divine tool in secret and we will surely take him down easily! Once we regain control of this place, we can surround the Tianmen Cult, then we will be able to capture the Tianmen Cult in one swoop. The long-bearded cultivator nodded satisfactorily. Prepare for this now, I want to kill him myself in three days! Yes! Zheng Yuanhua immediately took his orders and left. As he left the camp, he couldnt help but think to himself: This time, nothing should go wrong, right? Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 63: Five Sects (5000th Update)_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 63: Five Sects (5000th Update)_1 Yuhuang Peak. The first peak of Chen State. Standing at an incredible height of 25,613 zhang, it holds the reputation of being the top pillar of Chen State. It dominates the eastern mountain range of Chen State, and from its peak, a Golden Core Craftsman could view nearly half of Chen State. Because of its sparse population, even the Incense Fire Dao, with its rampage, has yet to claim this land. This day, more than twenty figures silently descended onto Yuhuang Peak. These figures were subtly divided into five groups. Among them, the leader of a certain group was unmistakably Ji Lan, the former Sect Master of the East Saint Sect. Behind him was a young female cultivator with frosty expressions and a cold demeanor who was carrying a sword. If Wang Ba were here, he would definitely recognize her, as she was his acquaintance, Ye Lingyu. However, Ye Lingyu, who was supposed to be in her prime, bore a ruthless countenance, hardly ever spoke or laughed, and for some strange reason looked overly mature. Besides her, four Golden Core Craftsmen were trailing Ji Lan. It appeared that the entire upperlevel of the East Saint Sect had been brought here. Ji Lan greeted everyone with a gentle smile and then cordially started to exchange pleasantries with the groups present: An honor to meet you, Master Ci Ren. Brother Zhong, your sword intent is growing more impressive by the day. Truly worthy of being Chen States top swordsman. Master Shihaha, youre too kind, Master Shi. We ought to share our knowledge on Spirit Beast cultivation, learn from each others strengthsWe too have benefited greatly. Haha, Master Xiong, I cant seem to find Master Pang from your sect? A skinny middle-aged man chuckled at these words: Master Pang came across a treasure not long ago that brings some benefit to the physical body, hence he has gone into seclusion for cultivation. Furthermore, with all of our top members present here, we needed to leave one or two people behind in our sect to keep an eye on things. So, he couldnt come. Around him, all Golden Core Craftsmen came to a halt when they heard these words. Ji Lan, however, was taken aback and smiled pleasantly: Wonderful! Master Pangs physical prowess is second only to the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, but now if he progresses further, wont he step into the Nascent Soul realm? Once Master Pang emerges from his seclusion, with the combined force of our five sects, we are sure to clear the universe and purify Chen State! Wonderful! Truly delightful! The skinny middle-aged man was humble and said he did not dare to assume such things. The other sects and masters were slightly taken aback, but quickly reacted and offered their congratulations. However, their thoughts about this varied greatly. The balance that had been maintained among the five major sects of Chen State for many years, due to the absence of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, was now about to be broken as Pang Xiao of Mountain Sea Sect was about to step into the Nascent Soul realm Some were already muttering concerns in their heart upon hearing this. Yet, they were incapable of doing anything about it despite having other considerations. After all, Pang Xiao had both a higher seniority than everyone present and his power was comparable to an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. He originally held the title of the top individual in Chen State. This title was only given up after Ning Daohuan of Tianmen Cult arrived. After all, no matter how strong Pang Xiao was, he was only on par with an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Ning Daohuan, on the other hand, was indeed an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Speaking of Ning Daohuan, I dont know why but he hasnt made a single move yet. The Master of the Dari School, Ci Ren Pengcuo, dressed in a grand red robe, subtly shifted the topic of conversation with a puzzled look. Upon hearing the name Ning Daohuan, all the people atop the peak showcased grave expressions. Master Shi of the Jiuling Sect agreed: Indeed, this Ning Daohuan is really keeping a low profile! Until now, he has only sent out a single Golden Core Craftsman to maintain the status quo. Howeverthis Incense Fire Dao is also a threat. When we previously chose to leave them be, it was only a small group, but we had no idea that they actually hid four Golden Core Craftsmen. Had it not been for Tianmen Cults Golden Core attacking and capturing Zhongyuan City, pushing them into desperation, we might still be in the dark about this. Thats right. It seems that Incense Fire Dao, as Ning Daohuan indicated, is indeed not a small problem. However, we can take advantage now, right when they are about to fight each other, we can annihilate them in one fell swoop! Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect, stated with a murderous intent. Upon hearing these words, everyone nodded their agreement. Only Ji Lan frowned slightly. Master Xiong of the Mountain Sea Sect on his side noticed this and asked curiously: Martial Uncle Ji seems to have a different opinion? Ji Lan quickly smiled and said: On the contrary, I strongly agree with Zhongs plan. I just I do not worry too much about the Incense Fire Dao. Though they have significant influence, within Chen State theyve already been blocked by us and cannot spread any further. Its not that hard to eliminate them. However, what worries me is Ning Daohuan from Tianmen Cult. I have had a confrontation with him before. This man is extremely calculating and careful in his approach. Hes well aware of the fact that we, the five sects of Chen State, harbor hostility towards him from the shadows, but would he really fight to death with Incense Fire Dao, waiting for us to take the advantage? I fear theres a trap hidden therein. Ji Lans words cautioned everyone present. Ci Ren Pengcuo of the Dari School agreed: Martial Uncle Jis words make sense. We do need to stay on guard against this man, Ning Daohuan. According to Ji, within Tianmen Cult there are twenty Golden Core Craftsmen residing in five major areas. Their foundation exceeds any of our sects. Dont take them lightly and do your utmost! Agreed! Agreed! All the Golden Core Craftsmen nodded in unison. Next, we need to see how this confrontation between Tianmen Cult and Incense Fire Dao turns out. Ji Lan quietly gazed towards a small dark point in the west with twinkling eyes. There, was the original location of the East Saint Sect. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 63: Five Sects (5000 more updates)_2 Chapter 285: Chapter 63: Five Sects (5000 more updates)_2 Bang! A figure, enveloped in deep red, suddenly retreated from the explosion. It then quickly commenced to crawl away. However, before it had gotten far, a phantom-like shadow flashed by! The crimson figure was instantly splattered with blood, plummeting directly from mid-air. Just as it was about to be dashed to death, a massive blue mana hand materialized out of thin air and caught the falling figure, then backhandedly swatted it down. The crimson figure, impacted by that hit, felt its soul shaking, unable to mobilize any soul power at all. Two figures quietly appeared by its side at that moment. It was none other than Wang Ba and Shen Fu. Shen Fu stood guiltily next to Wang Ba at this moment: If it wasnt for your timely intervention, he would have escaped. No harm done, Wang Ba replied with a smile, casting a glance at Shen Fu. He noticed that Shen Fu seemed out of sorts as though preoccupied. However, since Shen Fu didnt mention anything, it was clear he had his concerns. So, Wang Ba didnt probe further. He then went over to the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivator and checked his condition. After confirming that he was still conscious, he swiftly placed his hand on the cultivators forehead and initiated the Soul Searching spell. However, the soul of a Class II cultivator was much stronger than that of a Class I, so Wang Ba found the Soul Searching process rather arduous. However, to his relief, he was nonetheless able to uncover plenty of useful information. Yesterday, Lu Yuansheng, single-handedly faced six Class III cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao, neither defeating nor being defeated. Up until now, only Lu Yuansheng, the Golden Core, has shown himself from the Tianmen Cult. The whereabouts of the remaining Golden Cores are unknown. The whereabouts of the Tianmen Cult Hierarch, Ning Daohuan, are a mystery. Yan Yun has been slaughtering all around the north. Zheng Yuanhua specially dispatched several peak Class II cultivators and more than ten late-stage Class II cultivators. They have set up a comprehensive trap, just waiting for him to fall into it. Zhu Ziji, Cui Fengcheng, Yang Lie, and others have also been quite active. Feeling the strain, Zheng Yuanhua has specifically sent word to the Class II cultivators in the southwest and southern regions to support him. He is also responsible for delivering a message. The content of the communication is Bang! Wang Ba only had time to shield himself and Shen Fu and watched as the Class II cultivator exploded into a massive blood hole. Thats audacious! Using a Class II cultivator as a messenger and putting a ban on him. Wang Ba exclaimed, astounded. However, it seems that the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao are in earnest in this matter but why havent the multitude of Golden Core Masters from the Tianmen Cult appeared yet? Wang Ba was similarly filled with puzzlement. From his knowledge, just on the surface, the Tianmen Cult had twenty-one Golden Core Elders. Including Hierarch Ning Daohuan, their combined attack could massacre the Incense Fire Dao of the Chen State countless times over. Even if they were wary of the five sects behind Chen State, it was still no reason to sit back and watch the enemys growing power base. What was strange, though, was that despite the Tianmen Cult dispatching a significant number of cultivators, they had achieved minimal results. Not only were they unable to eradicate this growing threat to their safety, but they had also inexplicably observed their opponents growth step by step. To this date, where the Incense Fire Dao had wreaked havoc on half of the Chen State and even seemed poised to target the Tianmen Cult directly. Under such circumstances, it was a far cry from the cunning and audacious Tianmen Cult that Wang Ba knew, who had destroyed the East Saint Sect through overt and covert strategies more than a decade ago. No matter how he looked at the situation, it seemed inexplicably peculiar. However, he was ultimately not a high-ranking official of the Tianmen Cult. Many matters were not within his knowledge. I have a feeling that if we continue to stay in the Chen State, something will happen. Many things seem abnormal the five major sects, the Tianmen Cult, the Incense Fire Dao, not to mention Qianyu Lake It would be better to return after completing the task, then try to get to Lu Yuansheng and see if we can take my younger fellow apprentice Shen Fu along with us to stay at Jiantao Station. I can also take the opportunity to cultivate my second Dantian Such idea rose in Wang Bas mind. However, he quickly suppressed it. The pair then immediately adjusted their travel route based on the information revealed by the cultivator earlier. Wang Ba, now, was not averse to encountering people from the Incense Fire Dao. Most of the formidable ones from the Incense Fire Dao had been called to the vicinity of Zhongyuan City. The cultivators left behind were not weak, but they were slightly less formidable in front of Wang Bas array of spirit beasts and Shen Fus explosion spell. Furthermore, he could also claim the life-long collections of these cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao. The danger was extremely low, and the rewards were high. Even a cautious person like Wang Ba would find it hard to resist the urge to act. In fact, they hadnt encountered too many people along the way. But after flying southwards for a while, Shen Fu suddenly stopped, a look of suspicion on his face as he looked towards a canyon in the distance. There, one could faintly see a bubbling stream, surrounded by blooming flowers. A scene of tranquil and common beauty. Is there someone there? Wang Ba followed Shen Fus gaze but saw nothing out of the ordinary, uttering doubtfully. It seems a formation has been set up there Shen Fu, as he listened intently to the bizarre voices in his Spiritual Government, said with a grave expression, The formation appears to be quite significant! Formation? Wang Ba was startled. But he didnt doubt Shen Fus judgement. After all, Shen Fu had displayed talent for formations since his early days of cultivation. But who would set up a formation in such a remote and wild place? Moreover, this area was also occupied by the Incense Fire Dao. The Incense Fire Dao? Wang Bas face turned serious. ProbablyJudging by the scale of the formation, there should quite a few people inside. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 63: The Five Sects (5000 more)_3 Chapter 286: Chapter 63: The Five Sects (5000 more)_3 Shen Fu thought carefully. Without a hint of hesitation, Wang Ba immediately said: We should avoid it and move on immediately. Agreed! Immediately, Wang Ba and Shen Fu adjusted their course and swiftly bypassed it in the direction opposite to the Formation. What they didnt know was At the very moment they were leaving the Formation Inside the formation In a huge water curtain, the figures of Wang Ba and Shen Fu departing stood out. In front of the water curtain, a dozen Class II Incense Fire Dao Cultivators let out a sigh of relief. These folks quickly started conversing. Why are there other Cultivators here? No idea. Could they be Rogue Cultivators? We havent exposed ourselves, have we? The divine tool is of utmost importance. If were exposed and the Divine Envoys find out, well be in trouble! We shouldnt have been exposed. With a Class III Formation in place, two Class II Cultivators definitely couldnt have detected us. But why havent the Divine Envoys sent us a message yet? When do we need to deliver the divine tool? Who knows Lets just keep waiting. Maybe the Divine Envoys are so powerful that they dont need to use the divine tool and could easily capture Tianmen Cult on their own? Perhaps In the water curtain, the figures of the two men shrank rapidly, before completely disappearing. However, outside the water curtain Wang Ba and Shen Fu were rapidly moving past mountains, forests, grasslands, cities, and villages. There were signs of human activity and animals, yet amidst these seemingly chaotic scenes there arose an eerie uniformity. One moment ago, all the chimneys were silent. But as soon as it turned Noon, all the houses began releasing smoke from their chimneys simultaneously. Its as though some force was prompting the mortals to stop their work at the same time, kindle the firewood, start cooking, causing the smoke to rise simultaneously. This strange uniformity sent an inexplicable chill running down the spines of Wang Ba and Shen Fu. This is the Incense Fire Dao C once people become followers of these odd gods, they become like marionettes, providing an endless supply of faith to these strange deities, in addition to their own survival. Wang Ba recalled the large amount of information he had gathered from the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators Soul Search, and couldnt help but remark. Shen Fus face turned grave. Compared to the Incense Fire Dao, the Tianmen Cult seemed much kinder. Though they did perform human sacrifices, at least they didnt dare do it openly. However, the Incense Fire Dao was the complete opposite C treating the entire nations mortals like livestock, offering them as sacrifices to the Cultivators and deities of the Kingdom of Immortals. Seeing this, the mood of Wang Ba and Shen Fu grew somber. Two days later The duo finally crossed the southern region of the Chen State and successfully made their way into the southwest territory. The camp of East Saint was getting closer. And the further north they ventured, the more encounters they had with Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. They even ran into a person from the Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba didnt get close as he couldnt be sure if this person was a real Tianmen Cult Cultivator or someone who had been possessed. However, this made Wang Ba realize that they must be very close to East Saints base. Snap. With his Mana, Shen Fu casually crushed a Class I Incense Fire Dao Cultivator into a puddle of flesh and bone. Wang Ba didnt pay much attention to this and frowned instead. He had just asked this Incense Fire Dao Cultivator and found out that the last city in their planned routeYushui Cityhad been occupied by the Incense Fire Dao. And not far from Yushui City, was Mengxing Villa, which had been rebuilt a few years ago. Now, it too had become a gathering place for the Incense Fire Dao. Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with both these places. His first mission outside had been at Mengxing Villa, and later, he followed Bai Yu to Yushui City. It was on this trip that he managed to resurrect Zhao Feng, who encouraged him to comprehend the Mutiny of Dragon-Snake. So, making our way through Mengxing Villa and Yushui City may not be as easy as we thought. The final barrier, it seems well have to push through by ourselves. Wang Ba studied the map, silently considering the direction in his mind. According to the Cultivator he had interrogated, there were over thirty Foundation Establishment Cultivators in Yushui City, with countless more Qi Refining Cultivators. To charge through Yushui City would be extremely difficult. His gaze incidentally swept across a location on the map, situated between Mengxing Villa and Yushui City, making Wang Ba pause. Yutang Mountain? In a flash, he recalled that about nine or ten years ago he had sent a Human Puppet to deliver a mortal to Mengxing Villa. They had inadvertently passed this area, and had recorded images of twenty to thirty Thousand God Trees. Thousand God Trees this place must also be guarded by members of the Incense Fire Dao. The distance from here to Mengxing Villa is roughly two hundred and some li, while to Yushui city its about three hundred li if I were to attack this location, the Cultivators of the two places would likely rush to reinforce upon hearing the news. In such an occasion, if I can seize the opportunity Wang Bas eyes suddenly shone! The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He promptly began discussing the plan with Shen Fu. The only worry is, we dont know the strength of the Cultivators in this area. But considering the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao are currently engaged in conflict, there probably wont be anyone particularly powerful here. Otherwise, it would be quite the waste. Shen Fu agreed with a nod. Having confirmed their plan and route, the two immediately set off towards Yutang Mountain. This time, they did their best to conceal their presence to avoid alerting the people of the Incense Fire Dao and revealing their intentions. Nevertheless, there were a few occasions where they had almost been discovered. Luckily, they had good fortune, and ultimately managed to arrive at Yutang Mountain unnoticed. However, upon looking around, they didnt find any Thousand God Trees. Instead, they saw overgrown weeds scattered around the mountain gap C it was completely ordinary. The only exception was the intricately scattered hot springs gushing forth. Other than that, it was no different from any other barren mountain. Its a formation! Shen Fu said, his eyes sparkled. Wang Ba was not surprised. Yutang Mountain was very close to the Tianmen Cult, and considering it was growing Thousand God Trees, it was only natural for them to exercise caution and set up a formation. Can you break it? With a serious expression on his face, Shen Fu silently asked the monstrous voice in his heart. Soon, Shen Fu nodded, Brother, I will need your help to break the formation! With that, he took out a number of nails and quickly set them up. Before long, at Shen Fus command, Wang Ba infused all of his Mana into the nails that had been hammered into the ground. Rise! As soon as his words fell, each of the nailed locations suddenly revealed array flags! Quickly, the Formation disappeared! On the originally barren grassland of the mountain gap, one could now see uncolored water globules held by the lush green leaves of the straight trees. This is Divine Dew! The Thousand God Tree! At the side, a disheveled Cultivator wearing red clothes looked up at Wang Ba with a baffled expression. He seemed a bit slow to react. Whereas the barefoot female Cultivator under him, couldnt help but scream At the same time, Outside Zhongyuan City. In the camp, Zheng Yuanhua, who was dealing with affairs, suddenly changed his expression! Not good! Theres an issue with the Thousand God Tree! Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 64 Transforming Species (5000 updates)_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 64 Transforming Species (5000 updates)_1 The Thousand God Tree is a crucial supplement and channel for improving the Soul Power of Class I and II Cultivators. Especially with the downfall of the Yin God, it is one of the few ways for the disciples of the Yin God lineage to effectively increase their strength. After Zheng Yuanhua came here from the Kingdom of Immortals, the first thing he did was to find a suitable location and plant the tree. He later put forth his best efforts, relying on the resources of the Yin God lineage, to barely set up a Class III Concealment Array. Regardless of Class I or II Cultivators, even Class III Cultivators would unlikely detect any issues with it unless they were experts in formations. But just now, Zheng Yuanhua suddenly perceived that the formation he had laid out was broken! Who is it? Where is this Class III Cultivator from? Is it from Tianmen Cult? Or those people from the five sects? How did they discover it there? These thoughts quickly went through Zheng Yuanhuas mind. Although people from the five sects had secretly protected them before, Zheng Yuanhua clearly understood their true intentions. It was nothing more than a case of using one enemy to devour another. Once the Tianmen Cult was gone, these people would probably turn their backs instantly. However, the Golden Core master of Tianmen Cult has not shown up, so it is not ruled out that the person who made the move could be from the Tianmen Cult. As for Rogue Cultivators or others, the possibility is there, but not likely. Upon reaching this thought, Zheng Yuanhua immediately rushed to the tent where the six Class III Divine Envoys were. However, upon entering and beginning his report, he was immediately scolded by the Class III Divine Envoys. Why hasnt the divine tool been sent over yet?! Did you send someone or not?! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable held by Lu Yuansheng is no worse than a regular Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, do you know how much pressure weve withstood these three days!? Zheng Yuanhua lowered his head, feeling wronged in his heart. How would I know why it hasnt been sent over yet. Ive already sent two groups of people to notify them. Moreover, if you cant beat that Lu Yuansheng, why take out your anger on me? But he dared not voice these thoughts. If he did, its possible that these Class III Divine Envoys might even change their leader on the spot. Enough! At this moment, the Divine Envoy with the surname Gong interrupted the others with a shout. Then, he looked at Zheng Yuanhua with a serious expression, saying: Dont blame them for being anxious. We miscalculated this time. We originally planned to kill Lu Yuansheng once the divine tool arrived, but we did not expect him to press us step by step over the course of these three days. His various means are not any different from that of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. If the divine tool doesnt arrive soon, Im afraid. Junior understands, Ill personally go to greet the divine tool! Zheng Yuanhua quickly responded. The Divine Envoy Gong nodded slightly: That would be hard on you. Its a pity Canghai is dead. Otherwise, the two of you could coordinate and things might have been more stable. As for the Thousand God Trees. The Divine Envoy Gong deliberated for a moment, then finally said: If weve lost them, weve lost them. While it is somewhat regrettable, as long as we can successfully take down Ning Daohuan, retrieve the True Sutra, and resuscitate the Yin God, these Thousand God Trees dont warrant much concern. Zheng Yuanhua hesitated, then said: Divine Envoy Gong, why didnt the divine temple send the Elders personally? If even one Elder were here, they would be able to sweep this area, and the True Sutra would be ours for the taking. Humph! What does a junior like you know! Daring to spout nonsense about the divine temple, about the Elders! One of the Class III Divine Envoys scoffed. But he met with Divine Envoy Gongs cold gaze. The Class III Divine Envy was silenced, he muttered something, but said no more. Divine Envoy Gong then turned his head, and said to Zheng Yuanhua kindly: I understand your confusion. Technically, considering your stage, you shouldnt be told this, but considering your accomplishments, knowing some things wont hurt. Then he sighed: You also know about the situation of our Yin God lineage. Currently, the Kingdom of Immortals has been acting frequently with foreign forces. Apart from the great elder sitting in the divine temple to prevent it from being seized by people from other divine temples, the rest of the Elders have already been assigned to the frontlines. So its not that the Elders dont want to come, but that they simply cant. Even for us, it was extremely difficult to come. Dont be resentful in your heart, just do your best. Once this difficulty is passed, everything will be smooth sailing. With your accomplishments and qualifications, becoming a Class III Divine Envoy, or even reaching Class IV, sitting in the position of an Elder, its not impossible. Yuanhua understands. Zheng Yuanhua respectfully bowed and then left the tent. After giving a few simple orders, he rode a top-grade Class II Flying Magic Tool, and hurriedly flew to the south. Although he knew that Divine Envoy Gong was just offering him a pie in the sky, the Cultivators from the Yin God lineage, the Class I Cultivators are still fine, they still have room to change their minds and defect to others. As for Class II Cultivators, they simply cant turn back. They could only keep moving forward down this path. A muffled grunt. The Cultivator in ochre robes and the naked female Cultivator instantly turned into ashes. Wang Ba looked at the thirty-two Thousand God Trees before him with astonishment. Just now he learned some useful information from the Cultivator in ochre robes, who was in charge of guarding the Thousand God Trees. For instance, this place is protected by a Class III formation, so usually, just a few Cultivators are enough to guard it. Now, with the pressing battles in Zhongyuan City, the few Cultivators left here were reduced to just the Cultivator in ochre robes and another female Cultivator. Being idle led them to think, and their lust flared up, leading to the scene Wang Ba had seen earlier. Of course, what delighted Wang Ba the most was that he managed to find a Manual of Spring Wind into Seeds from the Cultivator in ochre robes. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 64: Transformation (5000 updated)_2 Chapter 288: Chapter 64: Transformation (5000 updated)_2 It could revert the Spirit Plants back to the seed state, thereby preserving them for a long time. Once a suitable location is found, they can be replanted. In not too long, the Spirit Plants will revert to their original state. This manual was specifically used for planting the Thousand God Tree. After all, with the Kingdom of Immortals many years of expansion, the Thousand God Tree can also be moved along. Otherwise, if they were to wait for the Thousand God Tree to mature and form the Divine Dew, it would require too much time. If the Divine Dew were not harvested in time and fell onto the ground, absorbing the earthly Qi, it would lose its effectiveness as well. Quickly mastering this magical seal through the Lifespan Panel, Wang Ba immediately harvested the mature Divine Dew from the Thousand God Tree. This is also the peculiar part about the Divine Dew, it has no effect before it matures, and can only be used to benefit the soul after maturity. After that, Wang Ba started to implement the Manual of Spring Wind into Seeds, refining all the thirty-two Thousand God Trees into seeds that were the size of fingertips. Placing them into the Storage Bag, Wang Ba and Shen Fu immediately retreated without hesitation. However, they didnt fly too far away, instead hiding in the dark to observe the situation. Not too long after, as expected, an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator arrived. However, what surprised Wang Ba was that from the direction of Yushui City and Mengxing Villa, there were only four or five cultivators each. Their movements were swift and decisive. Wang Ba didnt even have time to take them down. Those people investigated the situation and then retreated quickly. This is troublesome. Wang Ba couldnt help frowning. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from these two bases were very cautious. The number of people deployed wasnt high. That made the plan of Wang Ba, to lure the enemies away, completely fall through. Senior Brother, I think we should wait a bit. There are currently tense battles in this area. If we barge in rashly, we wont know the exact situation Shen Fu suddenly said. Wang Ba, upon hearing Shen Fus words, contemplated for a moment and found that Shen Fu indeed spoke sense. He didnt know what the situation outside the East Saint outpost was. If it was surrounded by Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, and he charged in headlong, it would be like seeking his own death. Before, he was primarily focused on getting back earlier so he could have an excuse to take Bu Chan and Shen Fu through the teleportation array to the Jiantao Station to avoid the trouble. He hadnt thought of this before. Thinking about this, although Wang Ba was somewhat worried about Bu Chan, he still suppressed his emotions and quickly discussed with Shen Fu. Soon, the two found a fairly desolate place where Shen Fu set up a Class II Formation to hide themselves. However, shortly after the Formation was completed, In the distance, an astonishing wave of Mana and Soul Power collision suddenly emerged! This wave was so intense that Wang Ba couldnt help being shocked. Who is fighting?! What astounding Mana! Wang Ba looked in the direction of the Mana fluctuation but could see nothing. He knew that it was because the location where the battle was breaking out was too far from him. But that direction Could it be Zhongyuan City? Meanwhile, Atop Yuhuang Peak, All the cultivators here were of the Golden Core Realm. Given the height of Yuhuang Peak and the eyesight of these Golden Core cultivators, it was easy for them to observe the nearby situation in Zhongyuan City. They could clearly see the ensuing battle near Zhongyuan City. However, at this moment, everyone on the peak was silent. After a long time, Ci Ren Pengcuo of Dari School let out a sigh with mixed feelings: This Lu Yuansheng This Lu Yuansheng! Zhong Bu, the number one Sword Cultivator of Chen State, also withdrew his gaze with a serious look. He pondered for a while and finally shook his head: I am no match for him. At the Golden Core stage within Chen State, probably only Master Pang could battle him, regardless of the outcome. Although his words were blunt, even offensive, Master Xiong of Mountain Sea Sect also agreed: Master Pang would most likely not match him either. The Blood Bone Saint Venerable in Lu Yuanshengs hands has the same power as an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Even though Lu Yuanshengs Mana is not strong enough for long battles, if we had fewer people, we probably couldnt last until his Mana ran out. In the end, Master Xiong sighed: This person can be rated as an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Ji, is it true that Lu Yuansheng has only been cultivating for a hundred years? Ji Lan, when asked, maintained an unchanged expression, as if Lu Yuansheng was not a disciple of East Saint Sect. He subtly glanced at Ye Lingyu next to him, then nodded slightly and said: To be exact, it should be less than ninety years. A Heaven-blessed genius indeed! But its a pity The Master from the Jiuling Sect sighed: In this case, we must remove him as soon as possible! Hes probably bait! Ji Lan said with a serious expression: Without knowing where Ning Daohuan is and the whereabouts of those twenty Golden Core cultivators, if we act rashly, not only we will startle the snake in the grass, but also likely to fall into his trap. Ci Ren Pengcuo disagreed this time: But Ji, the Incense Fire Dao probably wont be able to hold back the Tianmen Cult for long. If we dont seize this opportunity to get rid of Lu Yuansheng, when Ning Daohuan joins him, with those twenty Golden Core cultivators, even if the five sects join hands, we could only end up with a mutually hurting result. On the contrary, if we break one of his fingers, we could weaken his strength, and then slowly nibble away at him. Accumulating small wins to attain a big victory. When he cant fight back, we strike with thunderbolt means and sweep him away in one swoop. In this way, well show our dominance, that is the way of righteousness. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 64: Transformation of Species (5000th Update)_3 Chapter 289: Chapter 64: Transformation of Species (5000th Update)_3 Excellent! Excellent! Many quickly agreed with Ci Ren Pengcuos idea. The Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect proposed another idea: Theres no need to take unneeded risks. I have a plan. We can throw our weight behind the Incense Fire Dao in secret to kill Lu Yuansheng. Once Lu Yuansheng is gone and the situation destabilizes, the eyes of Incense Fire Dao will turn menacing. At that point, the Tianmen Cult will not remain idle. We can then take a look at their true intentions, and continue to use Incense Fire Dao to bleed them out Excellent! This plan is feasible! Ci Ren Pengcuo was the first to agree. Although it requires some effort, its not bad. Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect also nodded. Ji Lan of the East Saint Sect frowned after considering it for a while, but feeling that there was probably no better plan at the moment, she agreed as well. The Sect Master Xiong of the Mountain Sea Sect, however, raised a rare question: But how shall we assist the Incense Fire Dao and kill Lu Yuansheng? Many frowned at this. This was indeed a problem. Killing a cultivator on par with the Nascent Soul Immortal Master without direct intervention was an excruciatingly difficult task. There is no need to worry. Our plan is to keep the people of the Incense Fire Dao standing for some more time, exhaust Lu Yuanshengs mana, and without the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, he is nothing but an initial stage Golden Core competitor. Someone suggested. Many nodded in response. And thus, the problem was easily solved. We must move swiftly to support the people of Incense Fire Dao. Else, these six Golden Core competitors might secretly recover from their injuries. Next time, they might end up being a real threat. Ci Ren Pengcuo stated. At this moment, Ji Lan suddenly sensed some movement in her storage ring. She quickly raised her hand in a polite gesture and apologized, Gentlemen, if you would excuse me for a while. I need to attend to something. You may leave, Martial Uncle Ji. Without further ado, Ji Lan flew off from Yuhuang Peak. With the speed of a Golden Core cultivator, she soon landed on an old mountain not far from Zhongyuan City. The forest was dense in the mountain. Ji Lan swept her spiritual sense around but found nothing. Without any surprise, she took out an array plate from her storage ring. She placed the Array Plate on the ground. Soon the Array Plate emitted an invisible halo that spread quickly in all directions. It even faintly spread to downtown Zhongyuan City. At this moment. In a secret room of a building in Zhongyuan City. A cultivator hidden in a black robe stood up as if sensing something, quickly took out a similar array plate. In an instant, the cultivator disappeared, and the array plate was left on the ground. In the meantime. In the old mountain, a figure covered in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of Ji Lan. The figure in the black robe paid respects immediately after seeing Ji Lan: Disciple pays respects to the Sect Master! No need to be formal. You have worked hard. Ji Lan quickly stopped the man from bowing, not bringing up any matter but expressing concern on her face: Have you been doing well recently? Master, they do not suspect me Ji Lan shakes her head: I was asking about you. Are you doing well? Upon hearing these words, the figure in the black robe froze. Soon, a note of deep emotion tinged his voice: Thank you for your concern, Sect Master. The disciple is doing well. He couldnt wait to continue, Let me get to the point quickly given the urgency of time. Ji Lan nodded, not saying anything else. The figure in the black robe continued: I discovered earlier that Ning Daohuan and the other Elders have all rushed to the Golden Rainbow camp. It is said that the Golden Rainbow camp also suffered attacks from the Incense Fire Dao, far worse than what happened in Chen State. Half of Jiang State, the home of the Golden Rainbow camp, has apparently been occupied Jiang State? Ji Lan couldnt help but ask. The figure in the black robe responded: I have been there before. It is a small country located in the southeastern part of the Chu Dynasty. Not very famous. Upon hearing this, Ji Lan understood. Then she questioned further: Now that Ning Daohuan and the other Golden Core Elders have gone to Jiang State, does that mean that the Tianmen Cults stronghold in Chen State is now empty? It appears so. The faction led by Lu Yuansheng comprises the most elite cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage in the entire Tianmen Cult now. This was stated by the figure in the black robe. After hearing the details, Ji Lan contemplated for a moment and suddenly realized something: So according to this, by putting up a deliberate front of attacking the Incense Fire Dao, even mobilizing elite disciples, and hinting at a decisive crackdown on the Incense Fire Dao, Lu Yuansheng wanted to mislead us into thinking that they had hidden motives. This was to prevent us from acting recklessly and to buy themselves sufficient time Its an empty city strategy! Thats definitely the work of Ning Daohuan! But this also presents us with a great opportunity! Retake our stronghold! Take back Fanmings primordial spirit! At the same time, seize the opportunity to cut off the Teleportation Array and prevent Ning Daohuan and others from returning to Chen State! The figure in the black robe couldnt help but become enthused by this idea. However, he quickly regained his calm and said solemnly: The information that I have is just hearsay. Although I did not see Ning Daohuan and the Golden Core Elders in our camp, it cant be guaranteed that there isnt a trap. Sect Master, I advise caution. No problem. Ji Lan was excited and said happily: If were able to recover our camp this time, you will become an exceptional contributor. I will definitely use all means to cultivate you to the Golden Core stage! The figure in the black robe shook his head: Thank you, Sect Master. But my qualifications are limited and I dont dare harbor such hopes. I only hope that the Sect will continue to prosper and that my descendants can make a contribution to the Sect in the future. Ji Lan paused for a moment, then became solemn and promised sincerely: Rest assured. As long as the East Saint Sect exists, we will never let down you or your descendants! She then said: You should get back quickly to avoid any inconsistencies in case someone comes looking for you. Yes! The figure in the black robe nodded. Soon, the figure disappeared. At that moment, Ji Lan secretly took out a talisman from her sleeve. Seeing that there were no burn marks on it, she nodded lightly: Fortunately, it wasnt seized and his senses seem normal. She waited for a while at the original spot, and the invisible halo returned from afar and went back into the array plate. Only then did Ji Lan tidy up the array plate and quickly flew back to Yuhuang Peak. Meanwhile. In a secret room of a building in Zhongyuan City. A figure in a black robe suddenly appeared on the array plate that had been left on the ground. As soon as the figure appeared, he quickly scanned his surroundings to make sure no one had come in. He sighed in relief. Then he carefully took off the black robe and burned it completely. His real face was also revealed. A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. If Wang Ba saw him, he might recognize the mans identity. It was none other than Cheng Shu the Foundation Establishment Competitor from the Beasts Room who won Lu Yuanshengs trust by cultivating Spirit Chickens. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 65 Crossing Tribulation_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 65 Crossing Tribulation_1 Martial Uncle Ji, are you certain Ning Daohuan has truly left? Outside the East Saints station, a group of Golden Core cultivators appeared silently above the station out of nowhere. However, the remaining few Tianmen Cult cultivators within the station were completely unaware. The Sect Master of Jiuling Sect couldnt help but look at Ji Lan with doubt. Ji Lans face remained calm: Whether its true or not, it will be known once I personally check. You want to go in person? The Sect Master of Jiuling Sect was taken aback immediately. People around were shocked and hurriedly tried to dissuade him: Martial Uncle Ji, dont act impulsively. We should plan this out thoroughly. Yes, indeed. This place has been occupied by the Tianmen Cult for over a decade, there should be numerous formations and prohibitions. Martial Uncle Ji should not underestimate them. Lets discuss a suitable strategy first before making a decision. This news might not be true either. If Ning Daohuan is currently inside the station, wouldnt you be walking into a trap Ji Lan gave a faint smile, looked around, his handsome, refined face carried a trace of sincerity: Every one of you traveled far to lend a hand to the East Saint Sect, I deeply appreciate it. How can I let all of you risk your lives for the East Saint Sect? It is both reasonable and justifiable for me to be the one to go. Rest assured, if its about cultivation base, I am indeed inferior to Ning Daohuan. But if it comes to expertise in displacement techniques, I am quite confident. Moreover, my East Saint Sect has operated here for years, surely we are not without any preparations. Even if Ning Daohuan is present, I am confident that I can get out. After speaking, with a thought, Ji Lan vanished from their sight. A group of more than twenty Golden Core cultivators led by the four great sect masters immediately stared at the East Saint station with serious expressions. Nearly everyone activated their mana, ready to respond immediately to any movement within the station. However, what made everyone uneasy was that there was no movement from within the station at all. Just as everyone was exchanging glances, ready to break open the East Saints station Sect Protection Array together, Ji Lans figure suddenly reappeared in front of them. However, his eyes were filled with suppressed excitement and joy. The news is correct! Ning Daohuan and the other twenty Golden Core cultivators are all gone! What?! Theyre really not there? Although everyone already knew about this, they were still greatly shocked upon hearing Ji Lans words. The Sect Master of Jiuling Sect also showed a surprised expression, couldnt help but ask: Brother Ji, are you sure you didnt see Ning Daohuan? Could they be hiding? Ci Ren Pengcuo also nodded: Thats right, are you sure? Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect also stared at him closely. Ji Lan took a deep breath: I couldnt be wrong. The patterns inside the station havent changed much, and I spent more than three hundred years here. Im familiar with every place one could hide. Ning Daohuan and his party simply couldnt be hiding here well, at least not inside the station. In addition to that, apart from a few Foundation Establishment competitors who serve as deterrents, there are only some weak cultivators left in the station, which matches the information I received. Therefore, it seems that Ning Daohuan and the Golden Core craftsmen of the Tianmen Cult are indeed not in the station. But, will they come back through the teleportation array and ambush us? The Master Xiong of the Mountain Sea Sect couldnt help but ask. Thats possible. Ji Lan nodded: Thats why, I purposely traced some unique spiritual energy fluctuations from the Teleportation Array and found two arrays, which I have quietly sabotaged. Well done! Martial Uncle Ji is undoubtedly meticulous! Doesnt that mean we can follow Martial Uncle Ji into the station now, and take it back for the East Saint Sect? Absolutely not! Upon hearing this, the Five Great Sect Masters unanimously objected. The five of them couldnt help but exchange glances and then burst out laughing. I think it would be best for Martial Uncle Ji to clear up the doubts in our minds. Ci Ren Pengcuo said with a laugh. Ji Lan didnt turn it down and immediately said: Even if Ning Daohuan and the others are not here, we cant be sure whether he was really distracted by the Incense Fire Dao of Jiang State or if he deliberately made a slip. So the best approach is to proceed in a steady manner! Once the stations teleportation arrays have been sabotaged by me, it would be quite unlikely for them to set up an ambush. So, all we need to do is to remove the formations and prohibitions here a bit at a time from the outside, eliminate the Tianmen Cult cultivators, and clean sweep once, regardless of whether Ning Daohuan has set a trap or not, they wont be able to touch us. Although it may be a bit slower, it is much safer. Upon hearing Ji Lans words, everyone quickly understood. A consensus was quickly reached. The Sect Masters of the other four sects immediately took their followers and each undertook the responsibility of breaking the formations. Unexpectedly, Ji Lan handed the matter over to Ye Lingyu and disappeared again, teleporting back into the station. He acted personally, knocking out these Tianmen Cult cultivators left in the station and some heresy cultivators that he vaguely recognized, bundling them all together. After all, Ji Lan was a Golden Core Craftsman, and these cultivators couldnt even deploy a Sound Transmission Talisman, Soon, every cultivator in the station was captured together. Ji Lan glanced at the cultivators from the Four Great Sects busy breaking the formations on the outskirts of the station, and immediately landed on the high peaks behind the towering mountain gate. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 65 Crossing Tribulation_2 Chapter 291: Chapter 65 Crossing Tribulation_2 As expected, a massive purple figure emerged from the crowd. The figure was bound by chains as thick as arms, unable to move at all. It was Fanming, the former divine beast of the East Saint Sect. Squawk! Seeing Ji Lan, Fanming seemed to remember something. After a brief pause, it immediately began to call out. The divine beast truly possesses a spirit! Ji Lan observed Fanmings wretched state and then pulled out a bell-like treasure from his sleeve. He then infused Mana and activated the bell. Upon hearing the bell, Fanming immediately began to struggle. However, despite its vigorous struggles, the chains tightened even more the more it struggled. Ning Daohuan! Ji Lan cursed indignantly in a low voice, then immediately stopped ringing the bell. He carefully walked forward and examined the material of the chains, which caused his eyebrows to furrow immediately. Ning Daohuan pulled out all the stops. He actually used the extremely precious grade IV Mysterious Fire Iron to forge the chain Magic Tool! What a waste of such a treasure! If the material is forged into a Magic Tool, its not a big deal if the tool is valuable. However, this chain Magic Tool could only be used to bind Fanmings Primordial Spirit, which was a complete waste of such a treasure. After some thought, Ji Lan took another Class III top-grade Magic Tool and hit one corner of the chain with all his might. Nevertheless, it merely left a small mark on the chain. It took Ji Lan quite an effort to chip off a palm-sized chunk from the chain. What a pity, what a pity! Ji Lan regretfully threw the broken piece of the chain aside. Then, he scanned over the more than fifty chains tied to Fanming. While impressed by Ning Daohuans extravagance, he grew even more irritated. Just to break these chains, Im afraid it would take half a year. But it doesnt matter. Now that Im back in East Saints territory, time is not an issue! With this thought. He had to temporarily give up on Fanming, and instead began to deploy the shifting technique, heading outside of the formation. The style of Tianmen Cults Sect Protection Array is indeed different from ours in Chen State, and even different from the nearby Sen State and Fu State. Someone exclaimed. Even so, with the joint effort of more than twenty Golden Core cultivators, the outer perimeter of the formation was almost dismantled. Just then. A terrifying scream suddenly came from Zhongyuan City, reverberating across half of Chen State. Who dares to tamper with Tianmen Cults Sect Protection Array in our territory! It was unequivocally the voice of Lu Yuansheng! The cry echoed through the sky, even causing the white clouds in mid-air to scatter. The Golden Core cultivators outside of East Saints territory heard this voice and immediately paused. They unexpectedly felt a pang of guilt. However, at this moment, several strange laughter followed. One of the voices, clear as a morning bell, spoke in a low voice: Are our friends from the Five Sects here? Ha ha, rest assured and act. We will do our best to hold off this Lu Yuansheng for you! After that, from the direction of Zhongyuan City, an astonishing wave of Soul fluctuation was transmitted. Get lost! Lu Yuansheng shouted angrily. Then came the mingling of Mana and Soul, and the heart-stopping vibrations followed. Heh, these incense fire Daoists actually have some use. Zhong Bu sneered and immediately cut down with a sword. The formation in front of him instantly shattered, revealing the scene inside. Even if Lu Yuansheng comes, he wont be much help. With so many of us here, even if we cant take him down for a while, it wont matter once his Mana is exhausted. Hell just be a dead man walking. Ci Ren Pengcuo said with a laugh. The Golden Core cultivators around him regained their composure and even seemed to be in the mood for humor. Now that Ning Daohuan and the other twenty Golden Core cultivators of Tianmen Cult were absent, plus the Teleportation Array in the base had been destroyed, it was likely that Ning Daohuan would have a hard time getting back to Chen State anytime soon. Only Lu Yuansheng was left here, struggling desperately, but he was no more than a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Once everyone had cleared out the Tianmen Cult base, they would be able to free up their hands. Then, whether it was Lu Yuansheng or the Incense Fire Dao, neither could escape death. Only Ji Lan faintly felt as if something was not quite right. He pondered while helping the Golden Core True Person within his sect to break the formation. After thinking about it, he finally noticed what was wrong. Its too smooth this operation has gone too smoothly! But upon careful thought, it all made sense. It was entirely plausible that Ning Daohuan and the other Golden Core True People were busy dealing with the Incense Fire Dao at another base. And using Lu Yuansheng as a decoy to attract everyones attention, making them hesitant to act rashly, also made sense. If he hadnt learned of this secret from Cheng Shu, he wouldnt have dared to bring people here. Wait! Could Cheng Shu have already defected, and faked the message to me on purpose? But then he thought that didnt seem right either. After all, Cheng Shus trust from Lu Yuansheng was still due to the Class II upper grade, top grade spirit chicken he had secretly obtained from the East Saint Sect. Otherwise, how could he possibly have cultivated a Spirit Beast of such a high grade in such a short time, with his pretty average Spirit Beast cultivation ability. If this matter were to be exposed, Cheng Shu would surely lose Lu Yuanshengs trust. So, in Ji Lans view, there was a possibility that Cheng Shu had defected, but it was very small. After much thought, he still couldnt figure out what the problem was. Soon enough. A cry of agony was heard from outside Zhongyuan city! Following that, a dazzling light suddenly burst out! It was the extraordinary sign of a Class III cultivators death! Friends of the Five Major Sects, arent you done yet? As clear as a morning bell and teeth ground, the voice echoed. The people who were breaking the formation looked at each other and smiled. Hehe, it seems that Lu Yuansheng is really in a hurry! He probably knows that once the formation is broken, he can no longer save the teleportation array, and hell be all alone. Unfortunately for him, its useless to be anxious. Friend Ji Lan had already snuck in using the strategy left by the predecessors and destroyed the teleportation array. Everyone, dont worry, take it easy. Lets continue shedding the blood of the Incense Fire Dao! It didnt take long. There was another scream, and a strange phenomenon suddenly floated up in the sky. Arent you finished yet? The booming voice was already filled with urgency and anxiety. Soon! At this time, Ci Ren Pengcuo was kind-hearted and responded. Indeed, it was really going to be quick. Although everyone deliberately slowed down, it was still fast with more than twenty Golden Core true people taking action, and the big formation was quickly disintegrated and broken open. The people then flew in all directions of the East Saint Sect base, scanning every inch of the ground with their spiritual sense to make sure no hidden dangers were left. These cultivators were all diligent, mainly because they all understood the harm of Tianmen Cult leaving Chen State and had personally witnessed the pitiful state of the East Saint Sect being forced to leave its base. As a result, no one dared to slack off. Seeing this, Ji Lan finally felt somewhat relieved. Looking at the familiar site of the East Saint Sect, a sense of joy spontaneously grew in his heart. We have finally returned! Otherwise, I, Ji Lan, would have no face to face my master or Jiaohu Ancestor Just at this moment. The sky suddenly darkened! With the interplay of Qi, the cultivators involuntarily looked towards the southeast direction. There, before anyone realized it, the sky had suddenly filled with layers of thick dark clouds. Between the dark clouds, a sense of disaster and uncertainty was brewing, seeming like infinite tribulations were about to descend. Heavenly Tribulation! Its a Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation! Master Pang of the Mountain Sea Sect is about to Cross the Tribulation?! Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 66: Annihilation_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 66: Annihilation_1 Five hundred kilometers south of the East Saints settlement. In a deserted land. The Concealment Array was quietly operating. Shen Fu was meditating with his eyes closed. Meanwhile, Wang Ba had taken out the Meteor Flame Iron, attempting to open up his second Dantian. It was his first time trying it on an ore. Perhaps due to his many practice attempts with eggs, this attempt to create a second Dantian went incredibly smoothly. Soon, using his mana, he had opened an incredibly small space inside the ore that lay somewhere between existence and nonexistence. Curiously, acupoints began to form on the surface of the ore To avoid attracting attention, Wang Ba crushed the Spirit Stone, using its Spiritual Energy to seal the Meteor Flame Iron. Soon, this newly opened second Dantian began its first absorption and refining process. Wang Ba felt it and found that the speed of refining wasnt as ideal as he expected. It was even slower than the transformation speed of his poorest Spiritual Root, the Earth Spirit Root. Does this mean that the Meteor Flame Iron corresponds to an average Spiritual Root qualification? Wang Ba pondered quietly. This point was mentioned in the Chaotic Yuan Method. Using different treasured objects as the second Dantian, their corresponding Spiritual Root qualifications could be high or low. Here, qualification referred more to the speed of absorption and transformation of Spiritual Energy. Theoretically, the qualification of the corresponding Spiritual Root should be as high as possible. After all, once the second Dantian has been cultivated, it can be integrated into the bodys original Dantian, supplementing the Bodys Spiritual Root and artificially creating the Five Virtues Body. Yet Wang Ba didnt mind, because the second Dantian he currently aimed to cultivate was mainly for accommodating the Yin Devouring Mother Insect. Unfortunately, the grade of the Yin Devouring Mother Insect was too high, being a Class II top grade Spirit Insect. Despite being persistent, Wang Ba tried to place the Mother Insect into the second Dantian, only to feel an immediate sense of collapse. Still too weak Wang Ba shook his head. It seems I can only continue to cultivate. I must at least advance the cultivation of my second Dantian to the Foundation Establishment stage before I can barely keep the Yin Devouring Mother Insect in there long term. As long as the Yin Devouring Mother Insect can hide in the second Dantian for a long time, and due to the close connection between the second Dantian and himself, he can easily hide his souls aura. In this way, he can leave the Tianmen Cult whenever he wants without worry. After contemplating for a while. Suddenly, he heard an outrageous roar coming from outside the array. Who dares to interfere with the Sect-protection Formation of my Tianmen Cults base! Lu Yuansheng? Wang Ba immediately recognized the voice, and his expression changed slightly. Someone is attacking the East Saints base? Realizing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but stand up, his brow furrowed. A considerable concern arose in his heart. He was certainly not worried about the Tianmen Cult, but Bu Chan who remained at the East Saints settlement. Although the Tianmen Cult had many Golden Core-level Elders, with the Sect Hierarchs whereabouts currently unknown and the Golden Core Elders never appearing, Wang Ba was quite concerned. And it was undoubtedly a Golden Core-level elder who would dare attack the East Saints settlement at this time. Could it be the Incense Fire Dao?! Then, he suddenly heard another loud voice. Friends from the five sects, please rest assured and attack The five sectsthe five sects of Chen State! Wang Ba shivered with alarm! He had read many records about the five sects of Chen State and knew clearly that although the five sects didnt have an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, they had more than thirty Golden Core Elders combined. Excluding some who guarded the Sects, more than twenty Golden Core Elderness were enough if they decided to attack Thinking of this probability, Wang Bas heart sank! Elder Brother! Shen Fu was also awakened by the roaring of Lu Yuansheng and the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, and also realized the danger to the East Saints settlement. But he seemed to think of something and hurriedly reassured him: Elder Brother dont worry too much. With the Sect Hierarch and many Golden Core Elders in the East Saints settlement, nothing will happen. As long as the East Saints settlement is not breached, Bu Chan will not be in danger. However, upon hearing this, Wang Ba seemed to understand something, and shaking his head, he said with a difficult expression: No, the words of Lu Yuansheng just now have already revealed to everyone that Ning Daohuan and the other Golden Core Elders are probably not in the East Saint settlement anymore! What? Shen Fu was taken aback, but then he understood. If there were more than Lu Yuansheng in the settlement, and the Sect-protection formation was not refined by him, how could Lu Yuansheng in Zhongyuan City know that someone was attacking the formation at the East Saint settlement? His expression immediately changed as well. Still holding a glimmer of hope, he hesitated and said: Ning Daohuan wouldnt really abandon this settlement, would he? There are still so many Cultivators inside. Maybe, its a trick to lure the people from the five sects outside and trap them all at once? I hope so. Wang Ba, with a tense look, stared into the distance muttering. But the foreboding in his heart grew heavier. Soon after, From outside Zhongyuan City, a tragic scream suddenly sounded! Wang Ba couldnt help but tense! Following that, a blinding burst of light exploded within his sight. It was so intense that it blocked out the sun! A Golden Core elder has fallen! Was it from the Incense Fire Dao or was it Lu Yuansheng? The overwhelming mix of mana and soul power made it impossible for Wang Ba to identify the link between the fallen individual. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 66: Destruction_2 Chapter 293: Chapter 66: Destruction_2 Friends of the five sects, are you not ready yet! The booming voice resounded again, filled with extreme urgency, which instantly put Wang Ba at ease. Even though he intensely despised Lu Yuansheng and wished to tear him apart, venting his hatred. But at this moment, he had never hoped more that the latter could survive and rush to the East Saints station Even if he knew that Lu Yuansheng, no matter how strong, couldnt stop the many Golden Core experts from the five sects of Chen State alone, it was still his only hope at this moment. Another glaring light rose! Another Golden Core has fallen! Not ready yet! The booming voice was filled with extreme impatience and suppressed anger. Not long after, a foreign voice came from the station of East Saint. Almost there! Just two short words, but it made Wang Bas heart sink to the bottom. At this moment. He stood dazed, feeling a complete blank in his mind. Elder brother, dont be reckless! Shen Fu sensed something was wrong, immediately rushed over, and quickly fortified the formation. However, to his surprise, Wang Bas face was abnormally calm. Yet somehow, the sight of this calm face, and the coldness in his eyes, like the abyss, sent a chill through Shen Fu! He couldnt help but feel a hint of fear rising in his heart. ElderElder brother, you I wont be reckless, dont worry, at this point, nothing I can do will change anything. Wang Ba gave a self-deprecating smile. But within that smile, was a deep chill. He didnt utter any harsh words. Yet Shen Fu could clearly sense the implication behind Wang Bas smile. He had no doubt that if Bu Chan was safe then so be it. But if anything had happened to Bu Chan, his elder brother would definitely make those who acted today pay a memorable price! And Shen Fu, who had admired Wang Bas qualities these days, didnt doubt that Wang Ba could do it. I hope Bu Chan is okay Shen Fu thought to himself. Worried that Wang Ba would be too distressed, he took the initiative to say: Elder brother, what should we do next? The East Saint station has been occupied, should we consider relocating? Wang Ba was silent for a moment. Then he negated it: No, lets wait a bit longer. Shen Fu was taken aback: But once the people of the five sects stabilize the station, the next step would probably be to clear out the nearby followers of Tianmen Cult. We are too close to the station, Im afraid No, Ning Daohuan, the Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, is deep-minded, cunning, and almost demonic! I still dont quite believe that he would expose such a big flaw lets wait a bit longer, a bit longer. Wang Bas eyes shone brightly, looking remarkably clear. Shen Fu also found himself moved by Wang Bas gaze. His original tense feeling slowly relaxed. As he continued to reinforce the formation, he contemplated how he would do his best to protect his elder brother if the Golden Core masters arrived. Even a sense of resolution began to rise in his heart. Shen, dont be foolish! At that moment, a bizarre voice suddenly echoed in Shen Fus spiritual government. Shen Fu remained silently, without responding. Fine, fine! Consider me blind for choosing you as my disciple! Ill teach you the Chaos Explosion spell The strange voice said helplessly. Then, within the spiritual government, it rapidly began to impart knowledge. There were thick traces of genuine spell meaning directly imprinted into Shen Fus brain. Shen Fus spirit perked up, he glanced at Wang Ba, then quickly immersed his mind in practicing the Chaos Explosion spell. Not much time passed. Shen Fu suddenly opened his eyes, a feeling of unease seized him! He subconsciously looked at Wang Ba, only to find Wang Ba also staring in the southeast direction with a serious expression. Following Wang Bas gaze, Shen Fu was immediately stunned. Over the distant sky, great amounts of dark clouds had somehow enveloped it. Within these clouds, a destructive aura was brewing, with occasional flashes of lightning! Is it Heavenly Tribulation?! Shen Fu couldnt help but exclaim in a low voice. And in his spiritual government, the bizarre voice timely remarked, with a hint of emotion: Its the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Someone is about to Cross the Tribulation it appears to be a body cultivator. A rare hint of curiosity rose on Shen Fus usually cold face, he couldnt help but look towards the sky. Soon. A thunderbolt fell. Then came a giant peal of thunder. Despite the distance, Shen Fu could only sense the immense Heavenly Might contained within, but he could not observe the specifics. Twent-seven thunderbolts fell in succession. The clouds in the sky finally dissipated, a brilliant golden light shone through the clouds. At the same time. A hearty voice echoed through the entire Chen State: Hahaha! I am Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect, today Ive achieved the Nascent Soul Realm! The Mountain Sea path is completed, I am not what I was! The joy and pride in the voice were known to all at this moment. But the cultivators who saw this scene were filled with deep envy. Who wouldnt want to step into such a realm if they could, enjoying the fruit of longevity? Live long and watch the world change, remaining unfazed. Even Shen Fu, hearing the pride in this hearty voice, couldnt help but feel a tinge of longing rising in his heart. Immortal Master of Nascent Soul ah! No one in the Chen State had reached that level in hundreds of years! For ninety-nine percent of cultivators, this was a realm they didnt dare to dream of. And today he was fortunate enough to witness it, Shen Fu couldnt hold back a feeling of joy. Seemingly sensing the longing in Shen Fus heart, the bizarre voice in his spiritual government scoffed: Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 66 Annihilation_3 Chapter 294: Chapter 66 Annihilation_3 Heh, its just Nascent Soul Realm, if you cultivate the way I tell you to, you could easily reach that stage within three hundred years. But Shen Fu ignored his words. His gaze couldnt help but stare southeast. If he were at the Nascent Soul Realm, with the expanse of Chen State, he could freely do as he pleased, perhaps he could even protect his Elder Brother, couldnt he? But just at that moment. Towards the southeast. A voice full of shock and anger from Pang Xiao suddenly came: Ning Daohuan?! How are you here?! Shen Fu was momentarily taken aback. Then he immediately realized something, and a chill ran down his spine, shivers running down his back! Ning Daohuan hes in the Mountain Sea Sect?! He swiftly looked towards Wang Ba, only to see in his gaze towards the southeast an expression of so thats how it is. It seemed that he was not surprised at all. Shen Fus heart was shocked! Elder Brother was right in his guess! Ning Daohuan indeed had other schemes! However, before he had time to think thoroughly, he felt an intense vibration coming from the southeast direction as the result of a confrontation. Straight after that, a horrifying mana fluctuation was transmitted However, merely moments later. In the Southeast direction, the location of the Mountain Sea Sect. All sound and fluctuations strangely faded into silence. The silence was so eerie that it gave rise to a thread of unease and tension in everyone Until, all of a sudden, a downpour of blood began falling from the southeastern sky! Out of nowhere, a malignant wind erupted, howling as if the sky was wailing. And then a sigh followed. From today on Pang Xiao no longer exists. All over Chen State, all was deathly silent! Following the brief silence, a furious voice suddenly came from the residence of the East Saint: Ning Daohuan! Mountain Sea Sect will never rest until youre dead! Since youre not here, well start with your disciples lives to claim vengeance! Before the echo of the voice fades. The East Saint residence resounded with an enormous roar. Accompanying this roar. Wang Bas face turned instantly pale. Elder Brother Shen Fu looked at Wang Ba with worry. Wang Ba lifted his hand, biting his lips tightly, staring through the formations intently at the direction of the East Saint residence. Soon, a series of fast-moving lights streaked across the sky. The speed of these lights far exceeded that of Foundation Establishment competitors and were clearly the Golden Core cultivators of the five sects. Now that Ning Daohuan was even able to kill Pang Xiao who had just advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm, it was meaningless for them to linger in the East Saint residence any longer. They sped off towards the Mountain Sea Sect. Wang Ba looked up at these people, one by one, silently, remembering their auras, one by one. He remembered them in his heart. Then soon, through the formation, the two saw a large group of incense-burning Dao Cultivators flying from all directions toward Zhongyuan City. Elder Brother, where should we go? Shen Fu couldnt resist asking. Wang Ba clenched his teeth and his response showed no hesitation: To the East Saint Residence! Shen Fu also showed no hesitation: Okay! After a moments pause to confirm there were no incense-burning Dao Cultivators within vicinity, he immediately dismantled the formation, and along with Wang Ba quickly embarked on a flying magic tool. When they flew past Mengxing Villa, they found that there was not a single incense-burning Dao Cultivator left. Without stopping, they quickly hurried towards the East Saint residence. The ups and downs of life, they come too fast. Looking at the deserted site of the East Saint Sect, other than a few Golden Core cultivators from his own sect, Ji Lans heart was filled with bitterness. Half an incense time earlier, he was still soaked in the joy of being back and was pondering the future rebuilding of the sect. But within a mere half incense time, the situation had changed dramatically. In particular, the sudden demise of Pang Xiao from the Mountain Sea Sect, instantly plunged Ji Lans heart into a trough. This was to such an extent that when the Sect Master of the Mountain Sea Sect flared up in his anger, he didnt even have time to stop him. At this moment, a sense of failure and an indescribable responsibility overwhelmed him and he couldnt help but fall in front of Fanming. Exhausting all his strength, he continually hammered at the shackles binding Fanming! However what frustrated him more was that the shackles remained unaltered. The harsh reality instantly stung Ji Lan as he angrily slashed the shackles with his magic tool. Damn it! Damn it! Ning Daohuan! Ning Daohuan! Ning Daohuan! He seemed like a madman! Sect Master! Sect Master! Lets get going! As long as we can kill Ning Daohuan together, we should still have time to take back this place! Seeing Ji Lan lose control, the Golden Core cultivators of the East Saint Sect couldnt help but feel a sense of sorrow and tried to calm him down. Only Ye Lingyus cold gaze remained without a trace of emotion. Finally, under the coercion of the Golden Core cultivators, Ji Lan regained his senses. At the end of that release, he seemed to have realized something. With his swollen and red eyes, he observed everyone around him, his gaze filled with resolute determination and he said: Respected members, I have decided, starting from today, abandon Fanming! Lets distance ourselves from Chen State, and find a new place to reestablish the East Saint Sect! Upon hearing Ji Lans words, the cultivators looked at each other with a look of regret. However, they also heaved a sigh of relief. The Tianmen Cult was too powerful. They truly had done their utmost. Immediately, they all responded: We obey the Sect Masters command! We obey! After one last glance at Fanming and the old site of the East Saint Sect, the Golden Core cultivators of the East Saint Sect turned into several streaks of light and disappeared into the sky. And not a moment too soon. Above the ruins of the East Saint residence. Two streaks of light landed in a hurry. It was Wang Ba and Shen Fu. However, taking in the sight before their eyes, Wang Bas eyes instantly turned red. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 67 - The Ring_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 67 C The Ring_1 As far as the eye could see. The once lush green hillocks, lakes, marketplaces, residenceswere nowhere to be seen. It was as if they had all been washed away by a natural disaster, leaving only ruins in their wake. From a birds eyes view. The earth seemed to be filled with ugly scars. Wang Ba stood near where South Lake used to be. Unable to suppress a chill expression The South Lake, which had survived the invasion of the Tianmen Cult into the East Saint Sect, was now completely filled with murky water, with half of the adjacent hill blasted away and fallen into the lake. Moreover, the former poultry farm and spirit fields along the shore of South Lake were also gone. All that could be seen was scorched earth. Wang Ba, seeming to have perceived something, quickly moved to a location within the scorched area and found a half-burnt gourd vine. This Class II gourd vine, after all, was not able to grow. Senior Brother, there is no Qi presence of Bu Chan here. Shen Fu walked over, frowning. While its true that An overflight of geese leaves traces, although a cultivator may die, often leaving a faint hint of their Qi, considering the short time elapsed, with unique means or at least a keen Spiritual Sense one could still perceive it. However, Shen Fu was unable to detect the Qi of Bu Chan. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, immediately discarding the gourd vine in his hand. Rapidly ascending into the air, he looked down below. Soon, he saw a place where a dense aura of blood and slaughter shot into the sky. Over there! Wang Ba flew in that direction. Soon, he landed near a piece of land that was also scorched black. There was not a trace of blood here, nor any remnants of limbs or the like. However, Wang Bas face grew even more grave. Because the rich aura of blood and slaughter here would not lie, it was apparent that the perpetrator despised the others greatly and reduced the cultivators of this place to ashes! With the strength of a True Person of the Golden Core level, this could be achieved in an instant. Mountain Sea Sect! The eyes of Wang Ba were filled with coldness. But what made him slightly puzzled was that even here, he still couldnt perceive the Qi of Bu Chan. Shen Fu, who had followed closely, also shook his head at him. Wang Ba frowned deeply. He abruptly ascended again to search all around. Soon, when his gaze swept across a purple figure between the numerous peaks, he immediately noticed a scorched area around it. Wang Ba didnt overlook this, and despite being on high alert around this Fanmings primordial spirit, he descended towards it. However, out of safety considerations, he immediately summoned Bing 1. This Black-feathered Chicken, which had been imbued with a soul seed by Wang Ba and had devoured a Class III Yin Ghost, was vigorous and lively. Compared to before, its eyes also faintly possessed a hint of spirituality. It was most adept at handling Yin Ghosts, but it remained to be seen whether it could handle this Primordial Spirit. When Bing 1 was released from the Spirit Beast Bag, it immediately joyfully hobbled over to Wang Ba, rubbing its head against him. However, it quickly realized that its master did not seem to have the intention of playing with it. Bing 1 was not offended; it cocked its head to look around. It was soon attracted by the purple figure trapped by heavy iron chains and walked curiously towards it. Bing 1! Wang Ba called out urgently. Bing 1 turned its head, looking at Wang Ba in confusion, but its curiosity overcame it as it took two more steps forward. The purple figure, Fanming, however, had its eyes tightly closed, seemingly oblivious. Seeing that there seemed to be no danger, Wang Ba paid no more attention to it. Rapidly feeling around, he found that there was no remnant cultivator Qi in the scorched earth in this area. Not here either Wang Ba didntknow whether to be relieved or distressed. The absence of Bu Chans Qi meant Bu Chan might not be dead yet. However, there was also the possibility that he still had not found Bu Chans location. Just then, he suddenly sensed something vibrating in his storage bag. He immediately reached into it and pulled it out. It turned out to be the Dragon Seeking Compass he had previously obtained from the wanderer cultivator Wu Buping at Qianyu Lake. Hmm? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled. But he saw the compass needle was pointing at the iron chains on Fanmings primordial spirit and was shaking intensely. At this moment Wang Ba was not interested in hunting for spirit items, moreover, the items that could trap Fanming were not something he could take. After trying and finding it to be true, he didnt attempt again. He promptly put the compass back into his storage bag. He bent down and scrutinized the area carefully, seeing nothing other than scorched earth and a distinct crack in the iron chain but no traces of spell casting. Nor was there any Qi of Bu Chan. But soon, the storage bag was vibrating again. Wang Ba frowned and took out the Dragon Seeking Compass. But he saw the needle pointing in another direction. Wang Ba hesitated, but then followed the direction of the needle and, unexpectedly, found a piece of iron in the rocks that seemed to be made of the same material as the one on Fanmings primordial spirit. He didnt have the effort to think further, so he just put the iron piece into his storage bag since the compass recommended it and he could take it. But when he looked up, he couldnt help but shudder! Within the iron chains, Fanming had already opened his eyes and was looking at him without any emotion! What frightened Wang Ba even more was the purple shadow that was quietly extending from one of the extremely fresh cracks in the iron chains, covering the totally unsuspecting Black-feathered Chicken from behind! Bing 1! Run! Wang Ba shouted out immediately. At the same time, he instantly activated a Magic Tool and smashed it towards Fanmings primordial spirit! However, seeing the Magic Tool coming towards him, Fanmings eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. The purple shadow that extended from the crack in the iron chains suddenly accelerated and completely enveloped Bing 1! Then, under Wang Bas shocked gaze, the purple shadow enveloped Bing 1 and quickly shrank, reabsorbing back into the crack in the chains. And the Black-feathered Chicken had disappeared below the iron chains! At this time, Wang Bas Magic Tool just fell on Fanmings iron chains. A clear crash rang out. But Wang Ba immediately noticed that his Magic Tool had obvious signs of damage! He couldnt help turning his horrified gaze to the iron chains, realizing only then the value of these chains restraining Fanming was likely far beyond his imagination. Unfortunately, he could not unlock these iron chains, otherwise, the people from the Five Major Sects who had come earlier would have released Fanming long ago. Bing 1 After giving Fanming a glance, Wang Bas face grew ghastly and, without any hesitation, he immediately flew away from the scene. Despite feeling reluctant about leaving Bing 1 behind, he dared not entertain any thoughts of rescue facing the unpredictable Fanming. He then piloted his flight magic tool for another round, yet he still could not detect any signs of Bu Chans aura. Where could she be? Could she have been taken by the cultivators from the Five Major Sects? Could it be someone from the East Saint Sect? Wang Ba couldnt help but bring up this speculation within his heart. Bu Chan was after all once part of the East Saint Sect, perhaps she was recognized by the cultivators of the East Saint Sect and taken back by them. This was not an impossible occurrence. Given that the East Saint Sect was likely in desperate need of disciples at the moment, such action was internationally considered. Just then, Shen Fu flew over with an air of melancholy. A sense of unease promptly risen within Wang Bas heart. And quite quickly, this disquiet was confirmed. I found this on the shore of South Lake. Shen Fu opened his palm, revealing an ancient ring stained with dirt. Seeing this ring, Wang Ba was stunned. That was Bu Chans ring, which she had once given to him, and which he returned to her in the years that followed. It was a token of their relationship. At this moment, many fragments of memories about Bu Chan surged forth in his mind, uncontrollable. But he managed to hold them back forcibly. He took the ring, and his spiritual sense probed into it. There were miscellaneous items, magic tools, talismans and so on. These thingsthey were all what he had once left for Bu Chan. He couldnt help but clench the ring tighter. His eyes were full of coldness. Mountain Sea Sect Three days later. Congratulations to the Sect Hierarch for slaying the Mountain Sea Sects supremo! Congratulations to the Sect Hierarch for slaying In the East Saint Shrine. On the large square which had been refurbished to its former glory. The cultivators of the Tianmen Cult were respectfully hailing and prasing Ning Daohuan who stood atop the stage. Standing next to Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan were about ten Golden Core Masters who were also enjoying the congratulations from the cultivators below. Although, amongst the people below, many familiar faces were now missing. Within the crowd, Wang Bas face was cold. Nevertheless, he managed to piece together Ning Daohuans entire plan through whispers around him. At face value, Ning Daohuan dispatched Lu Yuansheng to entangle with the Incense Fire Dao to attract the attention of all; secretly, however, he intentionally leaked some information, revealing the vulnerability of the East Saint Shrine, and consequently, attracted the attention of the Golden Core Masters from the Five Major Sects. In the end, with the lives of those cultivators left in the East Saint Shrine as the price, he deceived everyone. Then unexpectedly, he appeared within the Mountain Sea Sect. Taking advantage of the opportunity when Supremo Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect had just crossed the tribulation and had not fully recovered from his injuries, he killed this significant troublemaker in one fell swoop. The Mountain Sea Sect suffered heavy losses! Not only did they lose their newly emerged Master of Nascent Soul, the sect was also set aflame. Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the task of laying out formations he had completed previously. Back when the formations were being placed near Luolan Mountain, not far from the the Mountain Sea Sect, he had felt that something was amiss. In retrospect, these formations were probably laid as a preparation for Ning Daohuan and the rest of the Golden Core Masters to sneak into the Mountain Sea Sect. What puzzled Wang Ba was how Ning Daohuan was so sure that Supremo Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect would choose this time to traverse the tribulation to reach the Nascent Soul stage? However, his doubts were doomed to remain unanswered. He could only keep track of Ning Daohuans shadow from a corner of his eyes. If Ning Daohuan hadnt deliberately thrown the East Saint Shrine as bait, it would not have been breached. If the East Saint Shrine hadnt been breached, then Bu Chan Thinking up to this point, Wang Bas heart could not help but chill once again. However, he quickly suppressed it. Ning Daohuan did not have much to say either. Although he managed to kill Pang Xiao successfully, the trouble with the Incense Fire Dao remained unresolved, and the Four Major Sects of the Chen State were still watching with vigilance. It was because the East Saint Shrine was destroyed, causing panic among the disciples, that he had no choice but to hold this victory celebration to boost the morale. Otherwise, he would not have time for such things. Soon, the reconstruction work of the Shrine also began. Wang Ba and Shen Fu were also assigned with the task to assist in setting up the teleportation array. This was a top-priority task within the Shrine. The task of setting up the array was personally undertaken by the Golden Core Master Jingkong City, while Wang Ba and the others were responsible for assisting. Soon. Accompanied by a fluctuation of light. The teleportation array began to operate smoothly. Send someone and let the members from the other shrines test it. Jingkong City ordered. Immediately, a cultivator cautiously walked into the array and disappeared swiftly. After a short while, he emerged from the array. Soon, the teleportation array began operating again. A group of cultivators who had stayed in the other shrines appeared within the array. Its working, no problem! One of the cultivators shouted. Wang Ba stood on the side, his face expressionless, his heart only wanted to finish the task quickly and return to his cultivation. With Bu Chan no more, the last bit of attachment that he had for the Tianmen Cult also vanished. Once his second Dantian is completed, capable of withstanding the parasitism of the Yin Devouring Mother Insect, he would immediately leave this place. Thats right, theres also Shen Fu His gaze swept around and noticed Shen Fu who was also assigned to inspect the teleportation array. I should take him along when the time comes. Thinking of this, the graceful figure of Bu Chan seemed to float before his eyes once again. His heart felt even more pained, lonely and colder. Just then. A very familiar voice suddenly rang in his ear: Senior brother! Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 68: Turning Demons into Righteousness_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 68: Turning Demons into Righteousness_1 Fenglin Continent. In the southwest direction. An endless expanse of black swamp. The glow of the teleportation array gradually brightened. A handsome figure dressed in black, resembling a graceful young man, slowly stepped out of the teleportation array. It was indeed Lu Yuansheng. He looked up at the distance. A towering statue with 24 arms stretched out. Uncannily, these 24 arms were raised and met in front of it. It was as if the palms of the statue were delicately holding something. The figure in the statues hand gave off a heavy fragrance of blood energy and remained motionless. Despite being grotesquely massive and lying in repose, it exuded an eerie, looming presence! If it werent for the obvious hole in its forehead and the dry blood stains, Lu Yuansheng might have thought it was still alive. Pang Xiao Lu Yuansheng couldnt help being shocked internally. However, he immediately suppressed all his emotions upon hearing Ning Daohuans relaxed and content voice behind him. Have you arrived? How about the people of the Incense Fire Dao, are they easy to handle? Turning around quickly, Lu Yuansheng respectfully greeted Ning Daohuan who was strolling down from the top of the statue. No emotion could be observed on his face. Responding to the Sect Hierarch, these people indeed practice bizarre tactics, yet thanks to the Blood Bone Saint Venerable bestowed by you, I managed to decapitate two just by chance. Unfortunately, my mana wasnt sufficient, allowing the other four to escape. Worse still, they have mixed up with the people of the five sects. There was no hint of blame on Ning Daohuans face, he simply nodded and said, Since you have just entered the Golden Core stage and have been able to command the Blood Bone Saint Venerable to such an extent, it is already very commendable. He then sighed, Its just a pity about Elder Ju and the others. Lu Yuansheng remained silent. Previously, Ning Daohuan had killed Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect, provoking the wrath of the cultivators from the five sects of the Chen State. Under the combined forces of more than 20 Golden Core Masters, even Ning Daohuan didnt dare to directly confront them. Although Ning Daohuan managed to evade their attack, the Golden Core Masters of the Tianmen Cult, who recently exhausted their powers in besieging Pang Xiao, were incapable of avoiding it. In one exchange, they were decapitated by the opposition. If Ning Daohuan hadnt protected them in time, their corpses wouldnt have remained intact. Ning Daohuan, having regained some of his mana and being an Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul, soon turned the tables and forced the cultivators of the Chen States five sects to retreat, allowing him to escape successfully. Unable to catch up, the cultivators from the five sects of the Chen State had to fall back. By the way, I received a message not long ago that disciples from our Sect have spotted a group from East Saint Sect heading west. It seems like they are planning to abandon this place. Ning Daohuan asked with a smile, What are your thoughts? Lu Yuansheng remained reverent, They are wise, otherwise if they stay any longer, their death will be certain. But we must be cautious. Ji Lan is cunning and calculating, and its unpredictable whether he intentionally showed us this move, only to secretly sneak back. Ning Daohuan nodded slightly, Youre right. Then Ill leave this task to you. Oh, and you did a good job luring the tiger away from the mountain. Lu Yuansheng froze upon hearing this but maintained his composure, I didnt do well. Its just that Cheng Shu is too foolish. He thought no one would find out, but in fact, I have never trusted him. This time, I purposely leaked some secrets in front of him, and he immediately reported it to East Saint Sect. To observe peoples hearts and manipulate them is no simple feat. If you can learn and use it well, I will be able to entrust you with all matters of our Sect after my demise. Ning Daohuan stated with a shake of his head. Sect Hierarch, you are at the pinnacle of your life and can enjoy a lifespan of ten thousand years. You speak too soon. For once, an indescribable expression of admiration showed on Lu Yuanshengs face as he hastily responded. Yet, Ning Daohuan waved dismissively, lamenting, Ten thousand years ha! In Fenglin Continent, how many people can live for ten thousand years? Thats just wishful thinking! Our Tianmen Cults four True Methods of Nascent Souls Dao all directly point to the supreme Dharma of Nascent Soul. Unfortunately, at my stage, I came to understand the limitations of these four True Methods. Limitations? Lu Yuansheng curiously inquired. This was the first time hed heard Ning Daohuan talk about Nascent Souls Dao. And Ning Daohuan, in his rare state of openness, explained with a sigh, The four True Methods indeed point to the wonderful way of Nascent Souls Dao. But lets not beat around the bush, it treads the path of Demon Dao, taking lives of others for personal gain, sacrificing the world to benefit oneself. It has quick momentum, great power, bizarre techniques, and is beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators. But since every gain involves a loss, these advantages become disadvantages after reaching the Golden Core stage. The difficulty of cultivation progress becomes insurmountable. Therefore, despite our Sect having twenty Golden Cores, there is only one Nascent Soul cultivator, me. With my talent, even after reaching the early stage of Nascent Soul, Ive already exhausted everything. I fear itll be too difficult to advance any further in my remaining eight hundred years. Perhaps, this is my fate! Upon hearing Ning Daohuans words, Lu Yuansheng was truly taken aback. This was the first time hed heard Ning Daohuan share these secrets so openly with him. And for the first time, he became aware of the major drawbacks of Tianmen Cults cultivation methods. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 68: Turning Demons into Virtue_2 Chapter 297: Chapter 68: Turning Demons into Virtue_2 Even the likes of Ning Daohuan, whom he regarded as unparalleled in talent, dared not harbor any further ambitions. At this thought, a wave of heaviness washed over Lu Yuansheng. At such a young age, he had already stepped into the Golden Core stage, harboring the thought of attaining the Nascent Soul Realm in his heart from the very beginning. But hearing this sort of news now made it quite difficult for him to accept. However Ning Daohuan paused. He strolled a few steps, stood with his hands clasped behind his back, gazing down at the endless darkness beneath the statue. In his gaze, however, there was a flicker of ambition, hidden deep within yet unable to be completely concealed. I, for one, do not believe in predestination! If the Demon Dao is not the way, then I will opt for the Righteous Dao! Change from Demon to Righteous! The words werent loud, but they echoed like thunder in the ears! Lu Yuansheng stared at Ning Daohuans back, momentarily frozen in place. Heh, you must be wondering why Im going to such lengths to bring down Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect, right? Ning Daohuan suddenly pointed at the corpse in the palm of the statue and laughed. Lu Yuansheng nodded subconsciously. But immediately, he seemed to realize something, and a hint of shock flashed in his eyes. The Sect Hierarch seeks to replace him Exactly! You caught on quickly! Ning Daohuan nodded appreciatively at Lu Yuansheng. The Path of Body Cultivation is the only Righteous Dao body that can accommodate the Demon Dao! However, Body Cultivators are extremely rare in the Fenglin Continent. I have tread across several states of the Chu Dynasty without finding a single one, except here in the Chen State, where I found the Mountain Sea Sect. Unfortunately, the most suitable Pang Xiao, despite having a body comparable to a Nascent Soul, still couldnt bear my Nascent Soul. I waited a long time and even deliberately gave him a top-grade treasure for cultivating the physical body. With it, he was able to smoothly step into the Nascent Soul Realm and his body, under the tempering of the Heavenly Tribulation, underwent a transformation. Ning Daohuan sighed, But, all the hard work was worth it! Lu Yuansheng listened to Ning Daohuans words without any surprise on his face. Because he had personally taken part in quite a few of these steps. For instance, giving Pang Xiao the priceless treasure was a plan he personally participated in. However, he didnt know Ning Daohuans objective at the time. Now thinking about it, Ning Daohuan had clearly calculated that as soon as Pang Xiao got the treasure, he would immediately begin cultivating, leading to Crossing Tribulation. And the timing of tribulation matched almost perfectly with this war Ning Daohuan embarked on. It could be said, Ning Daohuan almost flawlessly predicted the reactions of all parties in this war. And responded equally flawlessly to them. The only blotch was probably those Golden Core Elders who were killed by people from the five sects. These elders were all seasoned Golden Cores, with powerful abilities. If they hadnt exhausted so much Mana trying to help Ning Daohuan restrain Pang Xiao, became unresponsive and failed to avoid a direct confrontation, they wouldnt have been killed on the spot. But sometimes, thats just the way it is. Theres no one to blame for destiny. So, you should know why I called you here this time, right? Ning Daohuan turned around, facing Lu Yuansheng. Lu Yuansheng felt a shiver run down his spine, and had a vague idea of what Ning Daohuan meant. Thats right, Im leaving the East Saint stronghold in your hands. You must hold up against the combined onslaught of the five sects of Chen State and the Incense Fire Dao, no matter what. At least, you need to give me half a year! In half a year, I should be able to fully complete the transformation from Demon to Righteous. Ning Daohuan was staring at Lu Yuansheng, his seemingly gentle eyes hiding a sharp edge. Lu Yuansheng didnt dare to meet his gaze and quickly lowered his head. Your disciple understands! Your disciple will defend the East Saint stronghold at the cost of his life! Hmm, thats good. If really necessary, you can give up the outer area, but Fanming must be well-guarded! Ning Daohuan nodded slightly, then again advised seriously. Yes! Hierarch, rest assured, unless I die, I will ensure the safety of Fanming! Then, this disciple will take his leave. Hmm, go ahead. Ning Daohuan nodded. Then he watched as Lu Yuansheng slowly descended from the statue and strode into the Teleportation Array, soon vanishing into the light. Not long after Lu Yuansheng left, A dark shadow quietly appeared behind Ning Daohuan. Master. Ning Daohuan didnt turn around, gazing into the distance with his hands behind his back. The warmth, generosity, and ambition he had shown earlier had unconsciously faded away, leaving nothing in his eyes but a hint of cold indifference. Who has he communicated with after he attained the Golden Core? The five Golden Cores, Elder Jing, Elder Bei Foundation establishment, eighty-four people, Zhang Xi, Zhu Ziji, Yan Yun Yan Chi, Dong Qiyu Wang Ba Qi refining, three people The shadow seemed to have no emotion, listing them one by one. However, Ning Daohuan did not interrupt, but meticulously considered each individual in his mind. Then he asked: Who are the potential problems? Wu Yeshan Dong Qiyu Wang Ba, Zhu Yushi. Hearing these names, Ning Daohuan reflected on each person again. Dong Qiyu what a pity. Ning Daohuan shook his head, then focused on the name Wang Ba: I am familiar with this man, he excels in breeding Spirit Chickens. He reported to me before. Where is the problem with this person? This person once bribed him with a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken. The shadow replied, without any hint of emotion. Did this person succeed? He should have, his Dao companion was able to remain in the station during the previous mission. The shadow answered. Hearing this, Ning Daohuan slowly rubbed his fingers, lost in deep thought. A Class II top grade Spirit Chicken this disciple hasnt been in Foundation Establishment for too long, right? Yes, it hasnt been two years since the establishment of his foundation. Well, his talent isnt too bad, probably even higher than Yan Chi from Talisman Dao. Without any hesitation, Ning Daohuan continued: Lets keep this person. Right, about Zhu Yushi Yes. The shadow responded, again without any hint of emotion. Uh-huh, okay, go back now. After all, youre only at Foundation Establishment. Dont let them get suspicious. Ning Daohuan said indifferently. Yes. The shadow slowly turned and vanished into the darkness. Meanwhile At the East Saint station. Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes, his gaze devoid of all emotion. Wang Ba stared at the figure before him, seemingly lost in a dream. He didnt dare speak. For fear that once he did, the dream would end. Just then, the delicate shadow in front of him waved her hand wrapped in a towel, looking confused. Senior Brother, Senior Brother? Bu Chans face was full of confusion, but before she could react, Wang Ba suddenly rushed over and held her tightly in his embrace. Bu Chan was caught off guard and found herself held tightly. Her face turned bright red. She quickly looked around, only to see that some cultivators around them were observing Wang Bas surprising act, with a mix of goodwill and disdain Senior Brother! Senior Brother! There are people around Bu Chan struggled to raise her hand, trying to break free. However, she quickly realized something and couldnt help but look up at Wang Ba. What she saw was their usually calm Senior Brother. At this moment, looking at her, his eyes were somewhat moist. Senior Brother At this moment, Bu Chan felt her heart twisting. She tenderly raised her hand, cupping her Senior Brothers face. Hiding his moment of vulnerability from others. Then she ignored all the curious glances from the people around, hugged her Senior Brother tightly. Feeling his warmth, his heartbeat. And his mumbling. As long as youre here, its alright. Its alright as long as youre here. Senior Brother, Im here, Ive always been here. Patting Wang Bas back, as if comforting a child, Bu Chan gently said. At this moment, the whole world fell silent. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 69 Punishment_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 69 Punishment_1 Did you go to Jiantao Station purely to cultivate this Hundred Fragrance Wax? Wang Ba gently pinched a piece of pale yellow transparent bee wax. Through the sunlight, one could vaguely see a few impurities within. Bu Chan nodded her head. Looking at Wang Ba, her eyes were full of concern. She had already learned about it from Shen Fu. She could completely sympathize with Wang Bas feelings. On the other hand, if something were to happen to Wang Ba, she suspected she would have a hard time surviving. One can imagine how Wang Ba was feeling then. Naturally, she was even more worried for Wang Ba. Besides feeling empathetic, she was also somewhat afraid in hindsight. If it had not been for her previous trip to Jiantao Station to cultivate the appropriate Hundred Fragrance Wax, and finding a suitable location there specifically for the cultivation of Fragrance Bees. She, at this moment, might have already turned into dust during the previous attack on the station by the five great clans. Hearing Wang Bas question, Bu Chan hurriedly said, This is the first batch. Later on, I will select more flower species, and the quality should be able to be further improved. No, this is enough. With Bu Chan safe, Wang Bas thoughts naturally returned to the most important matter at hand. Looking at the Hundred Fragrance Wax in his hand, he shook his head and said: Theres no need to improve the quality. This quality is already excellent. A little more, and it should be enough. Bu Chan kept Wang Bas words in mind. She originally planned to rush back to Jiantao Station to cultivate the Fragrance Bees while the teleportation array was still operating. Unexpectedly, she was quickly conscripted by the Foundation Establishment Cultivator stationed there. This Daoist brother, can she be assigned under me? Wang Ba took out a bag of middle grade Spirit Stones and covertly handed it over. As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Wang Ba naturally could conscript Qi Refining Cultivators to work for him. Alright, go, go! The Foundation Establishment Cultivator in charge of the assignments took a glance at Wang Ba. Being a fellow Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he didnt want to offend someone for no reason, so he conveniently assigned Bu Chan to Wang Ba. Wang Ba also took on a task of reconstructing the palace and gathering earth and stones, which he casually finished. As long as one is still in the Tianmen Cult, its impossible to not work. He simply took advantage of the privileges of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator and picked an easy task. Not long after. Suddenly, a Golden Core Master descended from the sky. The person was dressed in a red-black robe, his face carried a hint of grimness, combined with the ominous and eerie glimmers in his eyes, it sent shivers down ones spine. The cultivators didnt dare to speak much, and just buried their heads in their work. However, this Golden Core Master spoke up. I am Yusha, an elder of the Soul Dao. Wang Ba who was working paused in his tracks. The cultivators around also stopped their tasks, their gazes nervously and fearfully watched this Soul Dao elder. The Soul Dao holds a highly esteemed status in the sect. The reason is simple, cultivators of this Dao hold the aura of all the cultivators except the Golden Core Masters in the sect. Within the sect, they are responsible for overseeing every compulsory task and conscription. Those heresy cultivators who have exhausted three opportunities and have not participated will be found out. As soon as they are discovered, the Dead Curse will be implemented. But in reality, not just the heresy cultivators, the vast majority of cultivators within the sect are also within their supervisory range. However, for internal cultivators, they do not hold the power over life and death, and must report to the upper echelons before they can carry out their duties. Despite this, most cultivators feel quite apprehensive when facing the Soul Dao. But at this moment, as a Golden Core Master, shouldnt he be heading to Zhongyuan City to continue the confrontation with the five great clans and the Incense Fire Dao? Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a hint of doubt in his heart. Master Yusha, with his ominous gaze, scanned the crowd, revealing a cold complexion: This time, our Sect has opened warfare with the five great clans and the Incense Fire Dao simultaneously. There are people who are not firm of heart, wanting to abandon our Sect and leave. So as to avoid such treacherous actions bringing a negative influence to everyone, I carry the Sect Hierarchs order. I, Elder Yusha, will publicly carry out the Dead Curse, condemning these traitors who have betrayed our Sect. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a slight tightness in his heart. The cultivators surrounding instantly fell silent. Some with lesser mental fortitude even couldnt help but glance at their own Heavenly Gate Order briefly, to confirm they hadnt violated any rules of the Tianmen Cult, before letting out a sigh of relief. Upon finishing his speech, Master Yusha swung his sleeve. A high-platform magic jar flew out of his sleeve, growing as it met the wind, eventually landing heavily in front of the newly restored palace. It stirred up a wave of dust. The surrounding cultivators instinctively stepped back a few paces. Their gazes were wary as they looked at the high platform. Yusha, on the other hand, took a step forth, landing on the high platform. Immediately, he spread out his palm, bamboo sticks each radiating an aura of soul hung leisurely in the air. There were countless bamboo sticks, as many as several thousand! Its the Spirit Sending Sign! Someone whispered under their breath. Wang Bas gaze was firmly fixed on these bamboo sticks. Among them, he unmistakably detected his, Bu Chans, and Shen Fus auras. In his eyes, there was an involuntary urge to destroy them! It was precisely these items that bound them to the Tianmen Cult, surviving and perishing together. However, his rational side made him restrain himself. Not only because the handler of the Spirit Sending Signs in front of him was a Golden Core Master, and even if he wanted to destroy them, he wouldnt be able to. More importantly, these Spirit Sending Signs actually existed in duplicates. The other copy was in the hands of the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan, who had the highest cultivation base. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 69 Punishment_2 Chapter 299: Chapter 69 Punishment_2 Even though he could destroy what was before him, once Ning Daohuan found out, it would surely result in his death. Yusha stepped in a gait similar to Yu Step, muttering incantations. Quickly, from the plethora of Spirit Sending Signs, eight bamboo sticks flew out abruptly. Those present were all cultivators, undeniably sharp in their senses to immediately notice the gilded names carved on the bamboo sticks. An Tang, Zhao Zhijin, Su Wanqi He actually fled too? No wonder we didnt see him upon return, I thought he was dead Su Wanqi? How could it be him? He is usually kind and honest, who would imagine he could have such courage? Did we get it wrong? Could he possibly be trapped outside and unable to return? Indeed, Zhang Laoshi isnt like that, could it be a mistake? Seeing these names, most of the familiar cultivators revealed an incredulous look. It was clear that they found it hard to believe that these people could have such audacity. Only a handful of their familiar brethren evaluated the situation consistently, expressing no surprise at their defection from the Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba, Bu Chan, and Shen Fu remained silent. They did not know these people well. Master Yusha, upon hearing the whispers of doubt from the cultivators below, did not react in anger. His voice carried a chilly tone: Would those planning to betray our Sect display such intent openly? They would only try their best to conceal it, not letting anyone catch on. Wang Ba felt a sudden chill in his heart, sensing that the remark was directed at him. Seeing Master Yusha speaking, the cultivators below didnt dare to say much and shut their mouths. As for what they were thinking, only they knew. Master Yusha took in all the reactions from the crowd, following which he sneered coldly and shouted abruptly: Get them! In an instant, The soul aura abruptly detached from the eight Spirit Sending Sticks, flickering! Simultaneously, beside the first Spirit Sending Stick, a water mirror suddenly ascended. Within the water mirror, one could vaguely make out what appears to be a scar-faced Qi Refining Stage cultivator, treading effortlessly through the snow. Its An Tang! Someone who recognized him couldnt help but exclaim. Where is he? This doesnt look like Chen State, does it? The one who answered was Master Yusha. He chuckled coldly: Of course its not Chen State. He headed north and should be already within the borders of Ye State by now. Ha, he probably thinks that he has escaped our Sect, feeling quite successful The cultivators below did not say a word. Indeed, based on what they saw in the water mirror, it seemed like it was so. This An Tang was leisurely racing through the snowy plains, even dropping down from his flying Magic Tool to hunt a few snow rabbits, seemingly wanting to feast on them. There was not a bit of nervousness in his defection. Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators were at a loss for words for the moment. Heh! Master Yusha sneered, quickly closing his eyes to chant a spell. Shortly, a dark light immediately flew out, enveloping the flickering soul aura of An Tang on the Spirit Sending Sign. Next moment. Within the water mirror, An Tang, who was skinning a snow rabbit, suddenly shivered. He seemed to sense that something was wrong, immediately standing up instinctively and looking down. Then, an intense shock and fear uncontrollably filled his eyes! Where his gaze fell, the flesh of his body was peeling away as effortlessly as accumulated snow on a roof Ah This Qi Refining cultivator let out a terrified cry like any mortal would. But quick enough, he couldnt even make such a sound as his throat dropped from his neck, his face rapidly losing his flesh. Yet, what made the cultivators who watched this scene even more terrified was the fact that even though An Tang was almost reduced to a skeleton He was not dead yet! He will remain alive for another month. There was a hint of excitement flashing in Master Yushas eyes. When all his flesh falls off, flesh will regrow from his bones. Then, it will fall off again. Every day, a cycle, for thirty days. During this period, he will remain absolutely conscious, his five senses will become more acute than ever before. He wont even be able to die, as his bones are now soft, he cant even harm himself. As Yusha spoke, his excitement grew, his pride revealed clearly in his voice: Therefore, this Curse, I call it the Thirty-days Spell an inspiration I got from Blood Bone Dao Heh heh, isnt it interesting? Not only this, I have created many other interesting curses, rest assured, I will have all of you appreciate them one by one. At this moment. All the cultivators below were utterly horrified. Yusha, without hesitation, activated the water mirror next to the second Spirit Sending Sign. One after another, strange and vicious curses, filled with torment, were revealed to everyone present. Not one among these eight people met a peaceful end. The Heresy Cultivators who had witnessed the entire process were deeply instilled with a seed of extreme fear. Even those with the intention of escaping couldnt help but waver at this moment. Death was one thing, but to be tormented to death like this was something no one desired. Bu Chan was pale faced too, but he tried hard not to reveal any discrepancies. Wang Ba feigned shock while patting Bu Chans back in a calm manner. For him, this extent of intimidation was nothing. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 69: Punishment_3 Chapter 300: Chapter 69: Punishment_3 Having studied the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, he was not entirely ignorant about curses. Such seemingly flashy curses actually had moderate power and could only be used on cultivators at the Qi Refining stage. When encountering a foundation establishment cultivator like himself, the curses either inflict various negative states upon him, or directly attack his soul. Attempting to act directly on the physical body from a distance was not that simple. Of course, Wang Ba did not underestimate Master Yusha in the slightest. With his realm, killing Wang Ba using a curse would still be quite easy. When Master Yusha sensed the fear among the crowd below, he nodded with satisfaction. Fear, how great! If they did not fear, how could the Tianmen Cult rule over them with the Spirit Sending Sign? But still, he spoke: Among you, while some have not fled, some have done many things to betray our Sect. We know very well who these people are. However, the Sect Hierarch is magnanimous and is willing to give you another chance. Those who voluntarily admit their mistakes are still our sect members, if you do not confess hehe! The cultivators beneath him looked at each other with suspicion and caution. But what made Yusha slightly cold was that despite the passage of a long time, no one stepped forward. Hmph. Yusha snorted coldly. I will say no more, dont blame me for not warning you! Immediately, he put away the magic jar and left with a flick of his sleeve. The crowd looked at each other in confusion but could only resume their work. However, they all became noticeably more wary of one another. After Wang Ba completed the palace construction mission, he immediately found a secluded mountain recess with Bu Chan and Shen Fu, opened up an immortal cave, and began cultivating. The chicken farm on the shore of South Lake had been leveled, and the spirit field was destroyed due to the overflow of spiritual lineage. Luckily, the spirit beasts in the chicken farm had already been taken by Wang Ba to Jiantao Station. The higher-grade ones were always carried on his person. Since the East Saint Stations construction was not yet completed, they couldnt leave. Of course, this did not hinder the cultivation of Wang Bas Second Dantian. Since he was already a foundation establishment cultivator, and with the currently ample supply of chicken essence, his Second Dantian, created using Meteor Flame Iron, had average qualification. However, he managed to reach Qi Refining Stage III in just a few days. Cultivation Method If theres a matching method for the Gold Fire suitable for the Second Dantian, and if the cultivation methods stage is higher, maybe the speed could be faster. Feeling the slowly rotating mana in his Second Dantian, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Hed been distressed about not having a good cultivation method for a long time. Wang Ba had been searching for better cultivation methods. Hed unfortunately looked at quite a few in the Nichang Ghost Market and Linglong Ghost Market but none appealed to him. Those suitable for gold and fire styles were many but mostly common. Its a pity I cant go to Jiantao Station now, otherwise I could look in the Linglong Ghost Market. Wang Ba felt a slight regret. The Linglong Ghost Market on the first floor opens every month, and it happens to be the full moon these two days, which is when the Ghost Market opens. I wonder when well be allowed to go to other stations. Wang Ba sighed. Not long afterward. When he received another task notification and had to go to the square, he was stunned by what he saw. Five corpses were hung high in the center of the square, the most conspicuous place. One of them was Wang Bas acquaintance. Wearing a white Daoist robe stained with dust and blood, footprints were even visible. His previously moon-like face and starry eyes now showed anger and violence. Dong Qiyu Wang Ba sighed silently. But he wasnt too surprised. He had foreseen the mans end long ago, and had always tried to avoid tangling with him. These people betrayed the secrets of our Sect, gave them to the leftover evil of the East Saint Sect, and even secretly supplied them with resources! They deserve to die! The Sect Hierarch is merciful and promised to spare those who confessed. But they remained stubborn. In the middle of the square, a Heresy Cultivator angrily lashed out at the five corpses. Wang Ba recognized him. It was Jing Kuang. Now his aura was also at the foundation establishment realm. Wang Ba kept silent for a while, completed the task, and left alone. However, not long after he began walking, he was stopped by a figure that had suddenly come flying. Bai, Brother Bai? Wang Ba looked at the cultivator in front of him, whose skin and flesh looked almost human, and couldnt help but express surprise. If it werent for the mans aura, he wouldnt have recognized him. Bai Yu nodded at Wang Ba with a smile. Then he said something that made Wang Bas heart tighten. Elder Lu wants to see you. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 70: The Final Trade_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 70: The Final Trade_1 At this moment, Lu Yuansheng was not at the East Saints station. However, Wang Ba was puzzled, because the direction Bai Yu was flying him was not towards Zhongyuan City either. Wang Ba observed Bai Yus figure, with his gaze flickering uncontrollably. He could not help but feel a sense of caution in his heart. His mana silently circulated, ready to unleash the Five Elements Spell at any time. Even though he and Bai Yu were quite familiar, even with considerable care. But his heart was always vigilant, Wang Ba was always careful not to forget this. Over the years, he had seen too much of the duplicity that was one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes. However, soon enough- Bai Yu slowed down and landed in front of a waterfall. On a high platform in front of the waterfall, there were two figures sitting on both sides of a stone platform, facing each other in a game. One of them, with a handsome face, was naturally Lu Yuansheng. The other one, who seemed familiar to Wang Ba, quickly came to his senses. This person was Cheng Shu, who had been able to cultivate a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba didnt have much interaction with Cheng Shu, he had just occasionally met him when he had met Lu Yuansheng before. However, he always aspired to be like Cheng Shu. Unlike him who mostly cultivated Spirit Chickens through means of Lifespan Breakthroughs, Cheng Shu had genuinely done it on his own. For talents, Wang Ba always had deep respect. However, since Lu Yuansheng was still there, he didnt dare to overstep his bounds and followed Bai Yu respectfully to their side. The two were playing something similar to Go, which Wang Ba didnt understand much, he just stood by and watched. However, the two playing the game were quite engrossed. Clearly, Cheng Shu was superior at it. In no time, all of Lu Yuanshengs pieces on the board were surrounded and immobile. Lu Yuansheng frowned and thought for a while, and eventually shook his head, casually threw down his own piece. With a look of helplessness: It seems I have lost this round. Cheng, your game skills have improved again! Upon hearing this, Cheng Shu was quick to be modest, Not at all. Elder has just not been focusing on the game. Lu Yuansheng simply smiled without saying anything, and then as if he just noticed Wang Ba, looked surprised: Huh, Wang Ba, when did you get here? Just now, just now. Wang Ba quickly bowed, laughing embarrassedly. Inwardly, he had no choice but to be speechless at Lu Yuanshengs pretense. As a Golden Core cultivator, could anyone really hide from his perception? He also didnt understand the intention behind this pretension. Lu Yuansheng, unaware of Wang Bas thoughts, pointed at Wang Ba and said to Cheng Shu with a smile: Hehe, Cheng, come, let me introduce you. This is Wang Ba. Hes young, but hes also cultivated a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken in about the same time as you. Hes a rare young talent of our Tianmen Cult. You two should certainly get to know each other better. Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Cheng Shu was momentarily stunned and looked at Wang Ba with some surprise. However, inside of him he felt somewhat uneasy. Coughing awkwardly he said: Ahem, it turns out to be Brother Wang. I apologize for my ignorance. Not at all, your ability to cultivate Spirit Chickens is well known and greatly admired by me. If there is an opportunity, I hope you can give me some guidance! Wang Ba also quickly returned the salute and expressed his goodwill towards him. However, he wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but he felt his gaze avoiding eye contact, like he didnt dare to look at him directly. Must be my imagination. Wang Ba thought in his heart. Meanwhile, Lu Yuansheng smiled and glanced at Bai Yu. Bai Yu understood the hint and promptly departed. Seeing Bai Yu leaving, Lu Yuansheng casually picked up a black piece and started playing with it before getting straight to the point: The reason I called you two here is simple. To deal with the remnants of the East Saint Sect, we need to cultivate a third class Spirit Chicken that can bear the divine beast of Fanming. I want to ask both of you, is it possible to achieve this within half a year? Half a year? The two men who heard Lu Yuanshengs question both couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment. The reactions of Cheng Shu and Wang Ba were not the same. Cheng Shus face was filled with the disbelief while Wang Ba was serious. Undisturbed, Lu Yuansheng glanced over their reactions and inquired: What, is there a difficulty? He turned his gaze to Cheng Shu: Cheng, what do you think, is it possible to cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken in half a year? Absolutely not! Cheng Shu decisively declared. Even though his ability to cultivate Spirit Chickens included quite a lot of shortcuts, he had a solid grasp on the basic knowledge. Class III and Class II are completely different realms. Wanting to cultivate a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken to Class III is as hard as a triple Spiritual Root Foundation Establishment practitioner advancing to the Golden Core Realm. The chances of success are one in ten thousand. Configuring and adjusting various spirit materials and Spiritual Medicine alone requires a lot of time for trials. In just a short half year, it was impossible! So even if he felt very uneasy now, he was more brazen, calm, and confident than ever before. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng chuckled, suddenly stood up, and astonishingly like a man of valour of the mortal world, he abruptly picked up the Mysterious Iron Go board on the stone platform and smashed it fiercely towards Cheng Shu who hadnt reacted yet! Cheng Shu had wide eyes and a dumbfounded look on his face, without any chance to react. The Mysterious Iron Go board had already heavily smashed into his head. Under the suppression of the Golden Core mana, in just a few hits, Cheng Shu, as if he was just a mortal, was beaten into silence. Bang! The Mysterious Iron Go board was thrown to the ground. Shattered rocks scattered in all directions. Sigh Lu Yuansheng took a long breath, then straightened his sleeves and tucked a strand of hair behind his ear. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 70: The Final Deal_2 Chapter 302: Chapter 70: The Final Deal_2 He couldnt help but spit on Cheng Shus body again, totally without the decorum and restraint youd expect from a Golden Core cultivator. He turned around instantly, and on seeing the dumbfounded look on Wang Bas face, he put on a warm smile and said softly: Hehe, dont be afraid. This fellow secretly revealed our Sects secrets to the remnants of the East Saint Sect, causing us to suffer heavy losses. He thought I didnt know, so I had no choice but to personally kill him. But you havent done anything to betray our Tianmen Cult, right? So rest assured. The tone was incongruously reassuring, although it was hard to tell whether he deliberately or inadvertently stressed the words rest assured. Wang Ba had been dumbstruck since Lu Yuansheng suddenly lashed out and killed someone earlier. Gazing at the completely unrecognizable, bloodied skull of Cheng Shu, he felt his mouth dry and a chill run down his spine. As for this Lu Yuansheng, he couldnt glean the mans true intentions at all. His thoughts and actions were fundamentally different from normal people. They had just been talking, then suddenly he flew into a violent rage and killed someone, and in such a humiliating way, literally pounding a Foundation Establishment Competitor to death! The reasons seemed logical. But the timing and manner of his action imbued everything with a sense of eeriness. This unpredictable, emotionally volatile character was precisely the type Wang Ba loathed to deal with. But he had no choice, he had met one. And after killing Cheng Shu, Lu Yuansheng cheerfully returned to his stone seat. He waved his hand, bringing a stone bench up behind Wang Ba. Sit. Would you like some spirit fruit from the Golden Rainbow Lands? Lu Yuansheng said, pushing a fruit plate towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba felt extremely torn. Take the fruit, and Lu Yuansheng might kill him instantly for disrespecting the hierarchy. But if he didnt take it, Lu Yuansheng might kill him for disobedience. A fleeting idea struck him, and with a clench of his teeth, Wang Ba reached out and said: Im just a dullard begging for the Elders clear instruction! I will do whatever you instruct without question! Lu Yuansheng proceeded to pick up a spirit fruit, took a slight bite, and juice overflowed. However, he spat it out immediately. His handsome face was filled with disgust. He didnt look at Wang Ba, but instead at the fruit in his hand, as if it held the mysteries of nature. I once asked you to breed a Class III Spirit Chicken within nine years, but things have changed. I want it in half a year now. So, the question is, can you breed a Class III Spirit Chicken within half a year? Lu Yuansheng asked gloomily. Hearing this, Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief. Just as I suspected! I made the correct call! This Lu Yuansheng is probably staging this whole spectacle to intimidate me into trying my best to breed the Spirit Chicken. Once Wang Ba fathomed Lu Yuanshengs motive, he understood everything immediately. Likely, all the posturing was for this very moment. Thoughts swirled around Wang Bas head, but on his face he donned an expression of hesitation, and then he bit his lip and said: Theres a chance I could breed a Class III Spirit Chicken in half a year, but its small. If you could extend the deadline to two years, and provide me with what I need, Ill have a 90% success rate! One year at most. Ill do everything I can to obtain the resources you require! Lu Yuanshengs gaze finally shifted from the spirit fruit to Wang Ba. Seeing the domineering look in Lu Yuanshengs eyes, and his overwhelming urgency for a Class III Spirit Chicken, Wang Ba said decisively: One year Alright then! I must make one thing clear, I need certain items for this task. You must not pry, and you must fulfill my requirements! Otherwise, even if you kill me now, I wont have anything to say about it! Wang Ba said through the gritted teeth. At Wang Bas words, Lu Yuansheng narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light wept from the slits. But to Wang Bas relief, in the end, Lu Yuansheng nodded his head. Business as usual. What do you need then? A Gold Fire Dual Method or a Cultivation Method which includes all Five Elements would both be acceptable, and it needs to have a very fast cultivation speed primacy. All the other considerations can be secondary. A Gold Fire Dual Method? Lu Yuansheng stared at Wang Ba, a flicker of menacing light in his eyes. How does a Cultivation Method relate to breeding Spirit Chickens? Wang Ba replied, his gaze briefly flitted to Cheng Shu, who by now was undeniably dead, and he felt a surge of confidence: Didnt the Elder promise not to question me? Even if I tell you, it wont matter. If a Class II Spirit Chicken is to ascend to Class III, its necessary to meticulously investigate which Style its bloodline leans towards. Further, it needs different spirit materials or Spiritual Medicine for different cases The Gold Fire Attribute Technique is to help me better sense and guide the Spirit Chickens bloodline Wang Ba fabricated a whole lot of details. He wasnt afraid anyone would reveal his lies. After all, Cheng Shu had been killed by Lu Yuansheng; besides Cheng Shu, Wang Ba didnt fear anyone in the Tianmen Cult. At this point, he was the ultimate authority in the breeding of Spirit Chickens in the Tianmen Cult. Listening to all of this, Lu Yuansheng felt his head become muddled. He was an absolute genius when it came to combat, the Dao of Cultivation, and even scheming and calculating. But he had no talent for the Hundred Arts of cultivators. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 70: The Final Trade_3 Chapter 303: Chapter 70: The Final Trade_3 Hearing Wang Ba blabbering, he pondered for a moment and actually found it quite reasonable. He even vaguely felt this was the thought process of a beast-controlling genius, indeed clear and straightforward, definitely not something Cheng Shu could match. And in his heart, he was even more confident about Wang Ban being able to cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken. He immediately noted down all of Wang Bas requirements. However, he couldnt help but frown at some of Wang Bas demands. What does he need so many spirit beasts for just to raise a Spirit Chicken? And a huge amount of Qi Refining Realm elixirs, what is the reason for that? Is the Spirit Chicken supposed to eat elixirs? But recalling Wang Bas eloquent explanation about beast controlling, he hesitated a bit and chose to believe him. Even if he didnt believe it, he had no other choice. This was probably his only chance. This will be the last time I trade with him. Lu Yuanshengs eyes swept over Wang Ba, who was continuously listing various materials, a hint of coldness flashing in his eyes. Jiantao Station. Teleportation Array. A glimmer of light suddenly flashed across the silent teleportation array. Soon enough. Three figures emerged from the teleportation array. Senior Brother, where is your territory here in Jiantao Station? I want to see if its near. A delicate voice rang out. You will know when you get there. A gentle man answered with a smile. It was Wang Ba, Bu Chan, and Shen Fu. Soon, under the guidance of Wang Ba, Bu Chan and Shen Fu arrived at Wang Bas territory on the outskirts of Jiantao Station. When Bu Chan saw the little wooden house in the territory, just like the one by South Lake, and many Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, she promptly entered with delight. Shen Fu was about to find a place for covert cultivation, but he was stopped by Wang Ba. Shen Fu, junior sister, you guys come over here. Wang Ba opened the formation of the territory directly. He then set up several Shielding Talismans around the area. Afterward, he sent out spirit beasts to patrol the surrounding area. Only then did he feel relieved. Seeing Wang Ba act so prudently, both Shen Fu and Bu Chan appeared to sense something and gathered at Wang Bas side with serious expressions. Wang Ba didnt hesitate and did everything he could to condense the true meaning of the Chaotic Yuan Method within two blank Jade Slip, which he then handed over to Bu Chan and Shen Fu. What is this? Shen Fu asked curiously. The Chaotic Yuan Method, it can open up a Second Dantian. By letting the Yin Devouring Insect reside in the Second Dantian, one can successfully conceal the aura of the soul. We can then really Wang Ba was in no mood for suspense. With only a year left, he is having all three of them hide their aura within this time. He had a premonition that once he finished cultivating the Class III Spirit Chicken, Lu Yuansheng would still try to make a move against him. In this case, he must be ready to flee Tianmen Cult immediately after the transaction is completed. That was his original plan. Only he didnt expect it to be so urgent. Among the three of them, Bu Chan had the easiest task. She was in the eighth stage of Qi Refining. Her second Dantian only needed to be of the eighth stage of Qi Refining to accommodate the Child Insect. Once the Child Insect grew a little more, it should be able to easily conceal Bu Chans aura. Both Shen Fu and he were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, thus to hide successfully, it would be quite tricky. They both probably needed to cultivate their Second Dantian to Foundation Establishment to achieve this effect. Having the Second Dantian cultivate to Foundation Establishment within one year was not merely difficult, it was extremely difficult. However, it was not without hope. After all, the purpose of the Second Dantian was to hide their aura, so they didnt need to consider too much and should use all sorts of elixirs and Essences. Even Demon Dao methods were also acceptable. After all, once he no longer fears the Dead Curse of the Tianmen Cult, he would abandon the Second Dantian. At that time, he could cultivate it again. In his trade with Lu Yuansheng, he did not hesitate to demand these resources. To Wang Bas surprise, despite Lu Yuanshengs visible displeasure, he still agreed. Which made Wang Ba utter a silent comment in his heart. Is it the Tianmen Cult that values Fanming, or is it Lu Yuansheng himself? This was ultimately an unanswerable question. Wang Ba did not have the mood to dwell on it. He provided the cultivation method and all necessary resources to Bu Chan and Shen Fu, then he began his own cultivation. Regarding the Class III Spirit Chickenhe already had an idea. The Bloody Death Gong. Placing a Jade Slip against his forehead, Wang Ba rapidly absorbed all the details of this Demon Dao cultivation method. Lu Yuansheng found him a suitable dual-style (gold, fire) cultivation method, Palace Radiant Sutra, from the Tianmen Sect Treasury. The method was discovered when the Tianmen Sect conquered the Jinhong Sect. This method was incredibly sophisticated and could be practiced fast, all the way to the Golden Core Realm. The only downside was its high qualification requirement. Wang Ba had no choice but give up. Instead, he chose a Demon Dao cultivation method suitable for him. This was the Bloody Death Gong. Although its power wasnt significant among Demon Dao cultivation methods, as long as there was adequate blood and essence, one could improve rapidly. It did not require any style. Since Wang Ba was prepared to abandon his Second Dantian, he did not mind at all. He also started a large-scale cultivation of spirit chickens, which could provide him with a good amount of blood and essence. Even though there were many impurities in it, Wang Ba did not mind it much. The only inconvenient issue was that the Tianmen Cult had summoned most of its cultivators to participate in the war. Zhang Qingniu, who used to provide chicken feed for Wang Ba, was forced to join the frontline as a Foundation Establishment cultivator but unfortunately died in battle. Zhang Qingnius spirit field was confiscated by the Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba had to spend a sum of Spirit Stones to retrieve some of it, which he handed over to Bu Chan to manage. Out of the three, only she had a lower cultivation workload, so she had time to take care of this. Thus, life had momentarily returned to its previous peaceful state. Only the occasional news from East Saint Station reminded Wang Ba and the others that the war had not gone too far. Wang Ba didnt mind it. Until he was picking up supplies in Jiantao Station, he heard a piece of news. Elder Lu is seriously injured and his life is in danger! Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 71: Come!_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 71: Come!_1 Zhongyuan City. Originally, it was a city of mortals, but ever since the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao clashed, it has been overhauled by the Tianmen cultivators, replacing the entire wall with precious Mysterious Iron and forging it anew. On the wall, there were many Armor Talismans affixed. Every day, after resisting the bombardment of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the talisman makers would personally replace them. Outside the city wall, there was even more protection in the form of large formations. It could be said that it is as firm as a rock. Outside Zhongyuan City, there was no lack of defense either. In a short time, the cultivators of the Incense-burning Dao had built a small city from scratch. Its size was not large, but its defenses were hardly inferior. Rarely do cultivators battles resort to such heavy and unyielding means. Either they strike at the heart, desolating homes and exterminating sects; or they obliterate the enemy from a thousand miles away, moving flexibly. However, now both sides have flared up in anger, showing a fight-to-the-death attitude. Especially when Master Pang of the Mountain Sea Sect was promoted to the Nascent Soul but was decapitated by the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, it added fuel to the fire, directly leading to the four sects of Chen coming into the battle themselves. The war situation escalated instantly. However, both sides have been fighting for nearly half a year, and due to their similar strengths, apart from mutual damage, there has been no significant progress. Unable to win the long battle, Ci Ren Pengcuo, the overall commander of the Incense Fire Dao and the four Great Sects of Chen from the Dari School, has subtly begun having second thoughts. After all, if we continue like this, no one will be able to bear it. The threat of the Tianmen Cult is indeed not negligible in the long run, but right now, not only has everyones cultivation time been delayed, but many resources have also been given priority to the cultivators in battle, and there are also many cultivators who have not participated in the battle but have made significant contributions, but have not received the corresponding resources. Let alone other cultivators. Most people are selfish, and its not a problem for everyone to join together to destroy the menace of the Tianmen Cult for safety reasons. But the problem is that everyone belongs to different sects, and it is difficult to unify interests and voices. If everything went smoothly, it would be fine. But now that we are stuck in a deadlock here, many people have raised other ideas. Ci Ren Pengcuo keenly perceived this point, decided to go with the flow, and prepared to start organizing the withdrawal. However, it was beyond expectation. The overall commander of the Tianmen Cult, Lu Yuansheng, a real person of the Golden Core, was severely injured in a brief battle due to the late rescue from the Golden Core real person in the rear, and insufficient mana. An opportune moment was seized by a Golden Core real person of the Mountain Sea Sect! The situation reversed from there. Ci Ren Pengcuo knows when to be decisive, otherwise, he wouldnt be in the position of master of a sect. He immediately ordered a counterattack to capitalize on the victory. This battle killed three Golden Core real people of the Tianmen Cult, dozens of Foundation Establishment Competitors, countless Qi Refiners. As for the four sects of Chen, not counting the people of the Incense Fire Dao, the losses were practically zero. This could be said to be a rare victory since both sides fell out. After all, the simultaneous loss of three Golden Core real people, even for the Tianmen Cult, can be considered a significant blow. When Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect was killed earlier, the Tianmen Cult had already lost three Golden Core real people. Now it has lost three again, there are only fifteen Golden Cores that the Tianmen Cult can dispatch, counting the seriously wounded Lu Yuansheng. However considering Lu Yuanshengs injuries, even if he recovers, it would take at least half a year, possibly even longer. Meanwhile, on our side, even without those rats from the East Saint Sect and plus the four people from the Incense Fire Dao, we still have twenty-three! Without Lu Yuansheng, someone who is comparable to an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul The advantage is ours! Ci Ren Pengcuo stood atop the city wall, looking far into the distance. He felt a surge of emotion. If this battle can successfully destroy the Tianmen Cult, the reputation of the Dari School in Chen will also rise to the highest point. By then, he can start dealing with the people of the Incense Fire Dao, take over the old territories of the East Saint Sect, recruit a large number of disciples, collect resources from both places, and he might even be able to step into the Nascent Soul Realm because of this. This is what he values the most. However, he soon furrowed his brows: Howeverwhy hasnt the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult shown up yet? Could it be as everyone guessed, that he was seriously injured when he killed Master Pang of the Mountain Sea Sect? This is a consensus among everyone. After all, if he wasnt injured, with his strength as the only Nascent Soul Master in Chen, even if he stays inside Zhongyuan City and doesnt do anything, he can still bring great deterrence to the people of the four sects of Chen. However, ever since the start of the battle, they have never seen Ning Daohuan. This is really odd. However, even if Ning Daohuan were to come now, they wouldnt be too afraid. Together with the foundation of the four sects, they could still bring out the treasure to deal with the early-stage cultivators of the Nascent Soul. If he doesnt come, thats fine, but once he makes a move, even if we cant kill him, he wont be having a good time. Soon, a Golden Core real person came over from below to inquire. Upon hearing this, Ci Ren Pengcuo nodded slightly: Since we are ready, lets go ahead and act! This battle, even if we cannot annihilate them, we must hurt and scare them! After all, they are cultivators, even if they fight, they dont need to supply and prepare siege equipment like mortals do. As long as they have enough mana, elixir, talismans, etc., they can go into battle lightly. As they were speaking, several Golden Core cultivators already flew high into the sky, aimed at Zhongyuan City below, and jointly released a powerful Class III spell. Above Zhongyuan City, stars suddenly lit up, and then quickly grew larger. In the blink of an eye, they formed rocks as big as houses, falling hard towards Zhongyuan City below! Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 71 Come! _2 Chapter 305: Chapter 71 Come! _2 Immediately following this, a succession of spells began to rain down like meteors on Zhongyuan City. Under the constant onslaught of magic, a translucent defense shield became visible over the city. Huge boulders, flames, streams of water all exploded on the shield like beautiful blossoms unfolding in an instance. Yellow, red, blue, purple Glowing with powerful mana fluctuations, they all added a breathtaking, heart-stopping beauty to the terrifying scene. Soon enough, the barrage of spells had ended. The transparent shield was on the verge of breaking. However, Ci Ren Pengcuo, who had been observing from the city walls, had a serious look on his face, because he had noticed that despite the repeated attacks, there was still no movement within the city. Master Shi, is there any problem with the stations of our four sects? he couldnt help asking his companion, the Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect. The Jiuling Sect Master frowned, sending out his senses before shaking his head to say: No, if anything happened, I would have received a report immediately. Ci Ren Pengcuo only let out a sigh of relief upon hearing this. It wasnt surprising that they were nervous. The Supreme Elder of the Mountain Sea Sect had been killed by Ning Daohuan inside their own sect, and their sect had been destroyed. The incident had been truly horrifying. All the years of foundation laid by the Mountain Sea Sect had been destroyed in an instant. With such a lesson in front of them, no one dared to ignore it. Hence, the Four Great Sects had long ago made ample preparations. While they may not be able to harm an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, as long as they hold out for a while, they could rush to his aid, thus ensuring their safety. Watching all this, Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect said, What are these little demons playing at? Let me give it a try. Be careful, Brother Zhong, cautioned Ci Ren Pengcuo. Watch out for any tricks they might have up their sleeves. Zhong Bu waved his concerns away with a laugh. Theres nothing to worry about. As the most highly recognized Sword Cultivator in the cultivation community of the Chen State, his Sword Dao practice was peerless at the Golden Core Realm level. Even Lu Yuansheng was hardly a match unless he had the Blood Bone Saint Venerable to back him up. Naturally, this gave him confidence. In an instant, he transformed into a ray of sword-light, appearing like a red, raging river. Amidst its power, there was an unstoppable force. With a quick stop above the Zhongyuan City, a giant red sword light slashed down! Bang! The transparent defense shield could no longer hold up and shattered immediately. The sword light continued its momentum, slashing down in full force! Just when it was about to cut the entire Zhongyuan City in half, Zhong Bus expression changed drastically! Without any second thought, he transformed his body back into sword-light, and headed straight for the small city opposite! However, a giant black hand suddenly rose from the city of Zhongyuan, looking like a towering cloud. Arriving later but acting first, it grabbed onto Zhong Bu mid-air! Its the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Brother Zhong! The people from the four major sects in the small city, which included numerous cultivators at the Golden Core level, were all shocked and horrified. At this moment, however, the black hand twisted, and a red sword light escaped, shooting out and landing in the small city above. Ci Ren Pengcuo reacted quickly, immediately activating the formation and pulling Zhong Bu back in. When the others saw Zhong Bu, they found him pale as a sheet, every inch of his body scorched by fire or struck by thunder, his weak and faint aura resembled a flickering candle in the wind. Their shock was evident! Why did this happen! What a powerful manipulation! Brother Zhong, who attacked you? However, Zhong Bu was in no state to answer their questions: the gravely injured man had already lost consciousness. Its Ning Daohuan, hes not at the early-stage of the Nascent Soul! Ci Ren Pengcuo voiced out with a grim expression. In the sky above Zhongyuan city, a tall figure dressed in a richly decorated robe slowly rose. A group of Golden Core cultivators from the Tianmen Cult, rose into the air following suit. Said figure, then leisurely strolled over the emptiness. His hair flew wildly, his eyes shone like revolving suns and moons. His face was impassive, with a trace of superiority and utter detachment. Looking down at the small city below, his voice resonating with an undeniable dominance: Im giving you three breaths time. Submit. Or die. Arrogant! Ning Daohuan, youre way over confident! There were voices of indignation everywhere below. Only leaders like Ci Ren Pengcuo, the Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect, and the Sect Master Xiong, looked extremely solemn. As the most powerful cultivators present, they all felt an unprecedented crisis! Quickly giving their orders, several Golden Core cultivators immediately began reinforcing the defense array. Hmph! A hint of mockery flashed in Ning Daohuans eyes. With a quick thought, the giant black hand reappeared in the air and slapped down. At the moment of impact A defensive light shield appeared above the small city. However, the shield didnt last long. In the blink of an eye, it burst like a bubble! Unfazed, the giant hand continued its motion, bending its fingers as if to directly uproot the small city. No, it was aiming to crush all the cultivators within the city to death! Audacious! The cultivators cursed in anger but scattered in all directions, fleeing for their lives. The terrifying scene with Zhong Bu was still fresh in their memory. Even Ci Ren Pengcuo, the Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect, and Sect Master Xiong quickly retreated. Yet, at this time, only four Class III cultivators of Incense Fire Dao were left standing still in the city. Hmm? Ning Daohuan was slightly confused, but having successfully transformed into righteousness after fighting the demon, his cultivation base, which had been stagnating for many years, finally broke through smoothly. The immense power gave him ample confidence. He firmly believed he could handle any variable with this new strength. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 71 Come! _3 Chapter 306: Chapter 71 Come! _3 Good, you bugs have been buzzing in my ears for quite a while. Its time to deal with you! With a cold chuckle, Ning Daohuans giant hand shrinks, reaching for the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in the city who couldnt escape in time. However, right after that, Ning Daohuan feels a sudden stabbing pain in his head, like a needle prick. A severe pain makes his head tilt involuntarily, and the previously concentrated black hand disperses along with it. When Ning Daohuan comes back to his senses, his face immediately turns cold as he looks at the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Not a bad Soul Spell. But you are really courting death! As he speaks, he suddenly charges towards the four of them! However, facing Ning Daohuans strong attack, the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators show a strange smile! Finally, we have you! Today, we will reclaim the True Sutra! As they speak, the four Cultivators simultaneously cast a spell. A crack suddenly opens on the city ground. A strangely shaped black longbow standing upright is revealed Hmm? Ning Daohuan looks intrigued. Poof! The four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators simultaneously spit out a mouthful of blood, directing it onto the black longbow! The longbow vibrates in an instant, its black color quickly fades and is replaced by a rich red. Seeing the dark red longbow, Ning Daohuan feels his body hairs stand on end. Not good! Ning Daohuan immediately senses something wrong. From this longbow, he unexpectedly senses an extremely dangerous threat. Immediately, the Spiritual Energy around him is quickly drawn by Mana, turning into a big hand, moving straight towards the longbow. However, it is already too late. The dark red longbow is being held by no one and has no arrow, but the bowstring quickly opens into a full moon shape. Immediately afterward Boom! An arrow made of highly concentrated invisible energy strikes Ning Daohuan in an instant. Ning Daohuan doesnt even have time to react. His entire body is smashed into pieces by a powerful force! At this moment. All Cultivators who witness this scene are stunned! Did did Ning Daohuan die? Hierarch! The Cultivators of the Tianmen Cult have their eyes widen in disbelief. However, the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators show no surprise. Instead, they immediately rush towards Ning Daohuans shattered body, attempting to seize Ning Daohuans Storage Ring. True Sutra! However, in the middle of his rush, the Cultivator with a long beard suddenly changes his expression! Because he surprisingly doesnt feel Ning Daohuans aura around Not good! He is not dead! The Cultivator with the long beard suddenly realizes! But it is already too late! Ning Daohuans broken body quickly re-forms at an astonishing speed. Despite his extremely pale face, he is already beside the dark red longbow unknowingly! What a treasure! A rare glimpse of dread and delight flashes in Ning Daohuans eyes. If he had not taken over Pang Xiaos body and dabbled in Body Cultivation, which allows him to control the dispersion and aggregation of his body, the arrow just now could have completely destroyed his physical body! And once his physical body is destroyed, relying solely on his Nascent Soul, he will probably be killed by these Cultivators very soon. Even so, he still has not escaped unharmed. A treasure, capable of threatening an entity like him, is undoubtedly invaluable! However, before he can touch the dark red longbow, Ning Daohuans pupils suddenly contract! The dark red longbow, as if it has a spirit, bends again Without a second thought, Ning Daohuan immediately disperses his body, but his arm is still hit by the invisible arrow. His arm instantly disintegrates into nothingness! Soon, Ning Daohuan reassembles his physical body, but his left arm has completely disappeared! Ning Daohuans face turns even paler. You are indeed extraordinary! This Yin Gods Descent Bow can only shoot five arrows, yet you managed to block two However, you are indeed delusional! Without the order of Yin God, who else can snatch this from us! The Cultivator with a long beard chuckles coldly. Of course, if you can reach the third layer, there might be some hope. Hierarch Ning, lets get to the point. Hand over the True Sutra and we may spare your life! The crimson longbow was drawn again as he spoke. Third layer? True Sutra? At Ning Daohuans peril, he was somewhat baffled. True Sutra? What is it? In the treasure vault of Tianmen Cult, there were plenty of things called True Sutra, which one was he referring to?! However, being feared of the crimson longbow, Ning Daohuan didnt dare to act rashly. Seeing Ning Daohuan not answering, the bearded Cultivator looked at the approaching Chen State Cultivators, his heart began to feel anxious, and he pressed: Hierarch Ning! Dont be obstinate! Crimson longbows string was pulled back, just like a full moon. Ning Daohuans complexion immediately becomes difficult to bear! He had no doubt that this bow could burst his body this time. I dont know what the True Sutra youre talking about is Finally, Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. Hump, Yins Great Dream Sutra! Dont even tell me you dont know! The bearded Cultivator sneered. Ning Daohuan was suddenly feeling unjust. He genuinely didnt know! Thinking quickly, he had an inkling that this might be a misunderstanding, so he tried to explain: My fellow Cultivator, I swear, I truly dont It seems that youre stubborn. Indeed, if I were you, I wouldnt give it either. The bearded Cultivator sneered again, as if he had anticipated what he was about to say, and revealed a murderous intent, swinging his long sleeve. Then lets kill you and extract it from your soul! Ning Daohuan was shocked. In an instant, he dissipated. However, even so, he had a feeling that a great disaster was coming! This time, its a misstep! I didnt expect that the Incense-burning Dao had this trick up their sleeve! Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth in the dark. But soon, he was taken aback. That dangerous feeling disappeared? Ning Daohuan quickly looked at the crimson longbow, only to see it trembling uncontrollably at the original place! It seemed to be struggling with something. He subconsciously looked at the four incense-burning Dao Cultivators, but saw their faces pale and full of disbelief: Yin, Yin God The next moment. Boom! The crimson longbow seemed to break free from something and flew up directly, hesitated slightly in mid-air, then flew south without looking back! Puff! The four Incense Fire Dao cultivators spit out blood, their crimson bodies appearing somewhat pale. But how could Ning Daohuan miss such an opportunity? He immediately acted with anger, condensing four big hands of mana, and directly crushed the four Incense-burning Dao cultivators who were too shocked to react! He then rushed back into Zhongyuan City before the arrival of the four sects of Chen State. At the outskirts of Jiantao Station. Wang Ba, who rarely walked out of the wooden hut, made a delicious meal for the Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, and other Spirit Beasts. While feeding them, his heart moved and he had a subtle feeling. It seemed like something was calling him. But when he tried to feel it carefully, the subtle feeling disappeared. Strange He thought about it and unconsciously called out in his heart: Come! However, after waiting for a while, he found nothing unusual. It was indeed an illusion. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, didnt think too much, and continued to feed Jia 15 and the others. Dont fight Jia 15, yes! Im talking about you! Why are you in such a hurry? Finish eating before you go. What he didnt notice was that in the Spirit Temple, the faceless red statue was faintly flashing a light. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 72 Escape_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 72 Escape_1 Zhongyuan City. In a newly built palace. The originally deserted palace was now crowded with people. Among them, several were true Golden Core cultivators. They were all gathered around Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan of the Tianmen Cult. He was using magic to heal the severely injured Lu Yuansheng. The Tianmen cultivators who saw this could not help but look at Lu Yuansheng with envy. This was the Hierarch of the Cult. The primary pillar that allowed the Tianmen Cult to flourish across several countries. Despite his poor condition, he poured so much effort into Lu Yuansheng, which reflected his great favoritism. Even some Golden Core cultivators were jealous. However, no one dared to say anything aloud. After all, everyone knew that Lu Yuansheng was the chosen successor of the Hierarch. Thus, him being favored was simply a result of the Hierarch indulging his disciple. Shortly after. Lu Yuansheng slowly opened his eyes. He struggled to get down from the bed and quickly saluted Ning Daohuan. Thank you for saving me, Hierarch! Thats enough, youve just recovered from severe injuries, dont move around too much. Ning Daohuans tone was kind, expressing concern. Compared to his previous demeanor during the battle with the four sects of Chen, he seemed like a completely different person, making the cultivators around even more envious. Lu Yuansheng managed a weak smile, and under Ning Daohuans insistence, he obediently sat down. Upon seeing this, Ning Daohuan nodded slightly and then looked around. Suddenly, his expression turned cold. Who fought alongside Yuansheng that day? Hearing Ning Daohuans question, the crowd fell silent. Soon, a frail old woman and an extremely ugly short and thin cultivator stepped out from the crowd. Elder Hu Elder Yin Ning Daohuans expression darkened. The old woman said in a low voice, That day, I went to battle with Disciple Lu, Disciple Yin, and three others. However, I didnt expect Disciple Lu to exhaust all his mana Enough! Ning Daohuan interrupted her bluntly. Yuansheng has only been at the Golden Core stage for two years, and his mana is naturally weak. You, as the highest cultivation base here, cannot escape responsibility! But The old woman named Hu looked aggrieved. But Ning Daohuan had already made arrangements: Elder Hu, continue to guard this place. Once the four sects of Chen retreat, return to the main altar and cultivate in seclusion! Hearing these words, Elder Hu glanced at Lu Yuansheng irritably, then nodded, and left. Disciple Yin Ning Daohuan then passed on his instructions to another person. Neither dared to argue; they could only blame and resent Lu Yuansheng. The other Golden Core cultivators who knew Hu and Yin well began to regard Lu Yuansheng with colder eyes. However, Lu Yuansheng maintained his composure, seemingly oblivious to everyones opinions of him. Meanwhile. In the south, far beyond Chen State. A market. A handsome cultivator dressed in a light blue robe was leisurely walking among the crowd. His posture dignified, temperament casual, and seemingly indifferent to everything in the world. Sometimes he would stop at a stall and chat with the owner. At other times, he would spend spirit stones to buy some interesting trinkets from the stalls. Just as he was haggling with a stall owner selling spirit crickets, he suddenly paused and apologized to the owner in front of him with a smile. He then turned around and left. Once out of the market, he took out a spherical magic tool from his storage bag. He held it to his ear and listened carefully. Soon, a look of surprise and disgust appeared on his face: A newly advanced Nascent Soul cultivator in Chen State was killed? Done by the little demon After listening for a while, he shook his head helplessly. Chen State Why was Master Yao stationed there for so long without any troubles, yet as soon as I took over, something like this happenssuch a hassle! I dont know where this little demon came from, they really have no regard for rules. Well, it seems like Ill have to make the trip myself. Thinking of this, he flicked his finger, and a flame screen appeared in front of him. In the flame screen was an elderly man dressed in brocade. Seeing the blue-robed cultivator, the elderly man immediately made a helpless expression: Ancestral Uncle, have you set your sights on another promising youth? You can intentionally aid them, but can you stop pushing them towards me? Especially when you just sent another female cultivator, what is Xian Sister to think of me? Ahem, nonsense! The blue robed cultivator looked a bit embarrassed, I am here on serious business, serious business! I have to make a trip to Chen State The elderly man in brocade looked at the blue-robed cultivator suspiciously: Ancestral Uncle, youre not thinking of running off, are you? Im telling you, the other Ancestral Uncles and Ancestral Aunts have entrusted their territories to you temporarily, you mustnt drop the ball! How could that be! The blue-robed cultivator immediately defended himself, Do you think I, Tang Ji, am like that? Ah, this really is serious business! Seeing his vehement denial, the elderly man could only remain skeptical. After thinking for a moment, he said, Do you need me to go with you? No need, just keep an eye on your ghost market. Blue-robed cultivator Tang Ji waved his hand. The elderly man immediately looked confused, If you dont need me to go, then why did you contact me? Just giving you a heads-up, reign in your nasty temper. Save yourself from big trouble when Im not around, Tang Ji said with a chuckle. The silk-robed elder sneered at these words, lazily raising his hand in an insincere gesture of respect: Thank you for the reminder, great uncle. You must be busy, great uncle! With these words, the flame curtain quickly dissipated into nothingness. Looking at the empty air, Tang Ji couldnt help but scratch his head, pondering seriously: Have I been too lenient with this kid? Ah, forget it, Ill tell my nephew about it. His disciple has been bullying people Chen State Hmm, looks like Ill be spending another half a year on the road. Half a year later. On the outskirts of Jiantao Station. The territory. Wang Ba opened his eyes from inside the small wooden house, but there was a hint of disappointment in his gaze. The appointed year with Lu Yuansheng was rapidly approaching, by now Bu Chan was perfectly capable of hiding her soul, and Shen Fu had successfully trained his second dantian to the foundation establishment realm. But his progress was the slowest. Although he was close to the Foundation Establishment stage, he just lacked that final push. I guess the Meteor Flame Iron must not be suitable for me, Wang Ba sighed in frustration. Originally, he thought he would establish the foundation in his second dantian before Shen Fu, especially since he resorted to practicing a quick success demonic technique, which ought to speed up the process. Yet, to his surprise, he fell behind Shen Fu instead. He had no idea how Shen Fu trained. Despite this, he planned to continue according to schedule, sending Bu Chan and Shen Fu away. As long as the two of them leave now, as long they dont intentionally show up within the sphere of influence of the Tianmen Cult, they should mostly be safe. With that thought in mind, he immediately walked out the door. He saw Bu Chan attentively feeding the spirit beasts. But there was no sign of Shen Fu. Even after establishing his second dantian, Shen Fu didnt slack off in his daily cultivation. His dedication to cultivation made even Wang Ba admire him. Compared to Shen Fu, Bu Chan seemed to be more relaxed, but thankfully her cultivation of the second dantian didnt affect her much, so her progress in cultivating her main dantian hadnt fallen behind. Now, she was approaching the bottleneck of Stage VIII of Qi Refining. Of course, Bu Chans talent was naturally higher than Wang Bas. In addition, she had been eating the same things as Wang Ba except for some elixirs she had taken in the early stage, which made the bottleneck relatively easier to break through. When she saw Wang Ba come out, a frown on his face, Bu Chan hurried over to him, reached into her storage ring and handed him a jar of spirit fruit wine. Senior Brother. The fruit wine couldnt make Wang Ba drunk, but it could slightly ease the pressure in his heart. That had been his habit for the past year. After drinking a bit of the fruit wine, Wang Ba cleared his mind, rested his head on Bu Chans lap, and finally said: Tomorrow, you and Shen Fu will leave Jiantao Station together. Upon hearing this, Bu Chan was taken aback. But instead of asking why Wang Ba wasnt leaving with them C a foolish question C she thought for a moment and earnestly asked: Then, Senior Brother, when will you join us? Barring any accidents, Ill be offering a Class III Spirit Chicken to Lu Yuansheng in seven days. After the offering, Ill leave immediately. At that time, Ill contact you. After a moments thought, Wang Ba answered. Class III Spirit Chicken? Looking puzzled, Bu Chan glanced around. She didnt remember her senior brother raising a Class III Spirit Chicken. Heh, dont worry, there will be one, Wang Ba calmly declared with a smile. He then handed a storage ring and a spirit beast bag to Bu Chan. The next morning, Bu Chan and Shen Fu left early. Heading to a predetermined destination. Wang Ba didnt see them off. Sitting cross-legged in the small wooden house, he started his final attempt at Foundation Establishment once again. However, not long after, he had no choice but to open his eyes in frustration. No good, Im just a bit short. If he could establish foundation before the deadline agreed with Lu Yuansheng, he wouldnt need to offer the so-called Class III Spirit Chicken and could simply escape. However, he was still a hairs breadth away from establishing a foundation in his second dantian. To avoid being on the receiving end of Lu Yuanshengs wrath, he had no choice but to decide to make the offering. After that, he would escape. Of course, to avoid falling into Lu Yuanshengs hands, he planned to flee immediately after the offering. Seems like its the only way. He took out a Class II top-grade spirit chicken from the spirit beast bag, and then carefully implanted something inside the chickens body. Soon, the aura of the spirit chicken underwent a violent change Although it hadnt gone through the Thunder Tribulation, its body secretly went through a metamorphosis. Looking at the spirit chicken in front of him, which had undergone a significant change, Wang Ba carefully felt its life span using the Withered Soul Technique, and finally determined the lifespan of the spirit chicken. At most two months That should be enough. Two months should be enough for him to reach Foundation Establishment. Actually, according to Wang Bas own estimate, he should be able to breakthrough in at most a month. He went over his plan many times in his mind, ensuring there were no oversights, before finally feeling a bit relieved. Actually, he had rehearsed many times over the past year. However, when it came to the actual event, he couldnt help going over the plan carefully in his mind again, examining every detail. This time, it was just too important for him. Soon, the day of the appointment with Lu Yuansheng finally arrived. Wang Ba packed up everything he could take away from here, looked back at the small wooden house and the wooden fence one last time Taking a deep breath, he turned around and walked out without any hesitation. Meanwhile, A figure clad in a blue robe suddenly appeared in the sky above East Saint Station, unknowingly overlooking the area below with a somewhat strange expression. Tianmen Cult? Why does it share the same name with the demonic cultivator sect from Yan State It cant be a coincidence, can it? Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 73: Life is like Chess_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 73: Life is like Chess_1 Senior Brother Beis move is wonderfully executed East Saint Station. Outside the rebuilt Qiandong Palace. Lu Yuansheng, whose complexion was still somewhat pale, was sitting on a stone bench in front of the palace, holding a Ynz, looking at the chessboard below, his eyebrows slightly frowned. The young Daoist opposite him laughed heartily and said: Junior Brother, you always like to compliment people. Everyone knows that you inherited the Sect Hierarchs personal teachings and have unparalleled intelligence. Are you saying that Im crafty and annoying, Senior Brother? Lu Yuansheng shook his head and laughed. I definitely didnt say that. The young Daoist laughed. Lu Yuansheng didnt take it to heart. As he looked at the chessboard, which had reached a deadlock, his eyes suddenly brightened. Ive got it! Having said that, he raised his hand to make a move. The young Daoist didnt think much of it at first, but then he froze slightly. Lu Yuansheng had completely overturned what was once a losing game. The young Daoist couldnt help but applaud and exclaim: Junior Brother, your move has made the game come alive from a lost cause. Its refreshing and a unique approach! Lu Yuansheng waved his hand and said, The art of playing chess is just a minor skill. Not at all! Life is like a game of chess, and chess is like life. If Junior Brother can play this game of chess well, surely you can advance courageously in your cultivation journey, break through and stand strong. The young Daoist shook his head and said. Haha, then thanks for your blessings, Senior Brother. Lu Yuansheng laughed heartily. Lets play another round As they were speaking, a thin cultivator who appeared to be soaked in blood hurriedly walked in and bowed. Senior Uncle Bei, Senior Uncle Lu. Lu Yuansheng looked up and smiled warmly at the cultivator before him, asking: Whats the matter, Ziji? Theres a cultivator named Wang Ba who came from the foot of the mountain saying he has something to discuss with you. Zhu Ziji said respectfully. Wang Ba? Lu Yuanshengs eyes flickered slightly. The young Daoist beside him quickly excused himself, Junior Brother seems to be busy, I should take my leave now. Thats not necessary; its just a small matter, Senior Brother, dont leave in a hurry. Lu Yuansheng spoke. Then he instructed Zhu Ziji, Ziji, could you trouble yourself to invite him in? Senior Uncle, you dont need to be so polite. Zhu Ziji immediately left with long strides. Looking at Zhu Zijis receding figure heading downslope, the young Daoist couldnt help but sigh: Zhu Ziji indeed has good luck. After Junior Brother Xiaos death, he immediately latched onto your coattails. I have no choice. Junior Brother Xiao was involved because of me. Otherwise, he would not have died at the hands of the Four Great Sects of Chen State. If I dont take care of his disciples, it would weigh heavily on my conscience. Lu Yuansheng sighed. Upon hearing this, the young Daoist couldnt help but acclaim: Junior Brother is indeed a man with a kind heart! Lu Yuansheng only smiled when he heard this: Its just that I happen to be short of people. Bai Yu has always been steady and fair, and I have sent him to guard Zhongyuan City. Although the Sect Hierarch had beaten the Four Great Sects into a embarrassing retreat last time, we need to guard against their unchanging intent to destroy us. Thats the way it should be. The young Daoist laughed and looked at the chess board, seemingly trying to figure out how to respond to Lu Yuanshengs recent move. While they were having this conversation, Zhu Ziji had already led a normal-looking Foundation Establishment cultivator into the room. The young Daoist took a look and then focused his attention back on the chessboard. An ordinary early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was not worth his attention. As for the cultivator, he respectfully saluted Lu Yuansheng and the young Daoist. It doesnt matter. Your timing is spot on, neither too early nor too late. Lu Yuansheng glanced at the cultivator casually, his tone calm. The Foundation Establishment cultivator immediately replied reverently, I dare not delay Elders important tasks. A few days ago, I had prepared Lu Yuansheng suddenly interrupted him, Alright, show me. The Foundation Establishment cultivator paused, a hint of confusion in his eyes. But he quickly nodded, hurriedly untied a Spirit Beast Bag from his waist, stepped forward, and handed it to Lu Yuansheng. Lu Yuansheng accepted it nonchalantly, taking a quick glance with his Spiritual Sense, which immediately revealed a hint of suppressed excitement. Then he said nothing, but gave the cultivator a light pat on the shoulder. Well done, you may leave now. The Foundation Establishment cultivator hesitated, but quickly obeyed and left under Zhu Zijis lead. The young Daoist next to him observed this and chuckled, Junior Brother, since you have things to attend to, go ahead. Ill ponder over this game myself. Lu Yuansheng gently removed his hand. Hearing the young Daoists words, he hesitated for a moment, then showed an apologetic look. Sorry, Senior Brother. I do have some things to attend to. You stay here first. No problem, no problem. The young Daoist laughed heartily. Lu Yuansheng nodded, at this point Zhu Ziji had also returned. He then called Zhu Ziji and they both entered the Qiandong Palace. Soon, Zhu Ziji hurriedly walked out again. He seemed to be in haste, as if there was something important to attend to. The young Daoist glanced at him, but didnt pay much attention. He returned his gaze to the chessboard and intensely pondered his next move. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he couldnt resist standing up and clapping his hands, then picked up a Ynz and made his move. Watching the change in the game as his piece landed, the young Daoist couldnt help but nod appreciatively. Like this, even if placed in a hopeless situation and then springing back to life, it would not turn the game around! This round, I win! After leaving Lu Yuansheng, Wang Bas eyes flickered. The smooth progress of this trip was somewhat beyond his expectation. Lu Yuansheng did not try to entangle with him much. But since he had handed over the Class III Spirit Chicken to Lu Yuansheng, he should not bother himself for the time being. But out of caution, Wang Ba still didnt hesitate to get on the teleportation array and rush back to Jiantao Station. This year, the teleportation array would be activated every two or three days, which was convenient to circulate resources quickly among the major stations. It was said that because the countries where Jinhong Station and Liupan Station were located had been invaded by the Incense Fire Dao, the teleportation array was activated so frequently to relocate resources. Wang Ba also visited these stations, but none of them were suitable. Only the country of Yan, where Jiantao Station was located, had a complex combination of powers, and Wang Ba had already decided to get hold of Linglong Ghost Market. So, in the end, Wang Ba chose to escape from Jiantao Station. By the time Senior Brother Zhao is out of his retreat, no one under the Golden Core would be a match for them. And real Golden Core individuals wouldnt easily make a move, so it would be quite safe. Glancing at the direction, Wang Ba set up his Class II top-grade flying Magic Tool and quickly flew towards the passage between the Three Danger Lands. Not long after he left, a lean cultivator, whose body looked as if it was soaked in a sea of blood, strode out of the teleportation array at Jiantao Station. He was holding a compass, and his eyes immediately revealed a trace of surprise and excitement. He has actually left the station! Its even more convenient! Immediately summoned a Level II top-grade flying Magic Tool, and quickly chased in the direction where Wang Ba had left. At East Saint Station. High above in the sky, Tang Ji who had flown around and came back, looked extremely embarrassed. So its true! This Tianmen Cult is indeed the small cult in Yan country! Ive been running around for half a year for nothing! He angrily fell directly from the sky. The array outside East Saint Station was as weak as paper, and couldnt stop him at all. The array was broken, and the Golden Core cultivators inside the station immediately sensed something was wrong and rushed out quickly. Who is it?! Someone who can break the cult-protective array so quickly cant be underestimated! Quickly notify Senior Brother Lu! Senior Brother Lu has just closed the barrier What?! This damn thing! I knew he was unreliable! Quick, report to the Sect Hierarch! A group of Golden Core cultivators were exchanging words rapidly. At the same time, they cautiously looked at the robed cultivator standing in front of them. The positioning among each other was also subtly forming into a Formation. They werent fools. Being able to break the cult-protective array so easily, and still keeping calm in the face of so many Golden Core cultivators, anyone could see that this person was not to be trifled with. Therefore, they didnt dare to make reckless remarks, While confronting this person, they anxiously waited for the arrival of Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan. However, the robed cultivator exposed an unusual impatience on his face: Whos in charge here? Come out now! May I ask, friend, whats the purpose of your visit? A Golden Core cultivator mustered his courage and took a step forward to ask. Are you in charge here? The robed cultivator glanced at him indifferently. The Golden Core cultivator immediately felt an intimidating aura coming towards him, as if he himself transformed into a small candle flame, ready to be extinguished by the other party at any time! He couldnt help but retreat several steps, shrinking his neck. No, Im not. Immediately, he didnt dare to speak anymore. At this time, the array inside the East Saint Station finally lit up. Soon, a magnificent and handsome cultivator with a god-like appearance walked out of the teleportation array. His gaze was majestic, domineering, yet filled with a superior indifference. All the things in the world seemed unable to move him. It was the Sect Hierarch of Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan. After half a year of cultivation, his arm had healed thanks to a large amount of resources, and his cultivation base had even increased instead of decreasing. He had even gotten more adept at manipulating his physical body for cultivation. If he encountered those four Incense-burning Dao cultivators and that strange longbow again, he was confident that he could take out those four before the bow was fired. The immense power naturally brought him ample self-confidence. Therefore, even when he heard the report from the Golden Core cultivators below that East Saint Station was under attack, he still remained calm and unconcerned. However, when his Spiritual Sence swept over the other party, Ning Daohuan couldnt help but tremble inwardly! I cant see through him! I actually cant see through him! Where did this powerful person come from?! In Ning Daohuans spiritual sense, the robed cultivator in mid-air was like a profound lake, unfathomable. Compared to him, he himself was like a tiny stream, insignificant. Noticing this, Ning Daohuans expression changed slightly. The surrounding Golden Core cultivators noticed this detail and immediately began to channel their mana secretively, ready to lend their support to the Sect Hierarch at any time. However, to their surprise, Ning Daohuan, who usually had a cold face, suddenly squeezed out a smile and raised his hand respectfully, greeting: May peace be with you, may I ask the purpose of your visit? The robed man saw Ning Daohuan, observed the middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivation base on him, raised his eyebrows in some surprise, but soon after he remembered his vain half-year trip, he shouted angrily: The newbie Nascent Soul cultivator of Chen State, did you kill him? Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 74: Talented Youth_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 74: Talented Youth_1 The East Saint Sect residence. In mid-air, the furious voice of a blue-robed cultivator could be heard. When the surrounding Golden Core truth-bearers perceived danger, they immediately became alert. Ning Daohuan narrowed his eyes, a hint of unknown intention flickering in them, and his voice became significantly colder: May I ask where you hail from? Have you come here to avenge Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect? Pang Xiao The blue-robed cultivator had just intentionally asked a scant number of rogue cultivators in the Chen State and roughly understood the situation. This man was the newly advanced Nascent Soul cultivator who had been decapitated. Upon realizing this, the blue-robed cultivator deliberately furrowed his brows and coldly said: You killed a Nascent Soul cultivator in the territory of the Great Jin Dynasty and yet you have no idea who I am? Do the cultivators from Chu have no sense of propriety at all? Upon hearing the words of the blue-robed cultivator, the surrounding Golden Core truth-bearers were somewhat confused, feeling only a slight sense of alarm at having been caught off guard. However, Ning Daohuan, who was the Sect Hierarch and had steadily reached a higher rank, instantly felt his expression change dramatically upon hearing these words as a frightening possibility sprung up in his heart! Considering this possibility and feeling the unfathomable cultivation base of the blue-robed cultivator further corroborated his guess. Ning Daohuans typically domineering aura and cold attitude suddenly halted, and subconsciously, he lowered his tone and cautiously asked: You you, you wouldnt happen to be from the Great Jin Dynasty, would you? As long as you are aware. The blue-robed cultivator gave him a cold glare: My Great Jin Dynasty long ago issued a strict order. Within its territories, no private fights are allowed among Class III and above practitioners! Having struggled for hundreds of years, the Chen State had just managed to produce a single Nascent Soul cultivator, and yet you publically killed him, a severe violation of this law! Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuan was extremely certain about the identity of the blue-robed cultivator as the Vassal State Guardian! It was said that these people were cultivators appointed by the Great Jin Dynasty to monitor their vassal states, each one exceedingly formidable, capable of suppressing an entire nation single-handedly. Of course, the Great Jin Dynasty was not the only one with such figures. Dynasties such as Chu, Qi, and Yan also had them. However, details regarding the others were unknown. Chus implementation of this system had long been slack, with no one overseeing it at all. If not for this, the Tianmen Cult would not have been able to develop for so many years without interference. Considering this A substantial sense of unease welled up within Ning Daohuans heart, and he hurriedly paid his respects, asking: May I ask master, what is the punishment for breaking this rule? The blue-robed cultivator raised three fingers. You have three choices. Either follow me to the Great Jin Dynasty sometime later to serve a sentence of three hundred years. Or, I shall execute you here and now, in accordance with the laws of the Great Jin Dynasty! Or, you can help the destroyed Mountain Sea Sect in their reconstruction and leave them with sufficient resources for Nascent Soul cultivation The third option! Master, I choose the third option! Ning Daohuan hastily interjected without giving it a thought. Establishing himself in the territory of the Great Jin Dynasty had long been his plan. Providing some resources in exchange for the formal recognition and protection of the Great Jin Dynasty was as good a deal he could hope for. Although helping to rebuild the Mountain Sea Sect and leaving resources behind for Nascent Soul cultivation would inevitably inflict a long period of financial distress on him, it was still a far better alternative than captivity or death. I havent finished speaking. The blue-robed cultivator said solemnly: Additionally, this place originally belonged to the East Saint Sect Despite the fact your sect is not under the rule of my Great Jin Dynasty, you audaciously took over the territory of one of my dynastys sects, disrupting order! You must be penalized for this! You must find the East Saint Sect and return their property. Any losses must be compensated by you. This Ning Daohuan was instantaneously stunned! He couldnt help but glance at the purple figure chained by iron fetters in the distance, resentment and humiliation flickering in his eyes. If it were anything else, even inviting Ji Lan and his losing soldiers back, it wouldnt matter. However, Fanmings primordial spirit was of extraordinary value and of great use to him. If he had to return it to the East Saint Sect, wouldnt that mean It appears youre not willing to choose any of these options. Very well, theres another choice for you. You could leave the territory of the Great Jin Dynasty now and flee to Chu. You can give that a try. Its about time I rid myself of you annoying little demons. The blue-robed cultivator sneered. His tone of voice didnt conceal his distaste for the Tianmen Cult in the slightest. Upon hearing his words, the surrounding Golden Core truth-bearers were all furious, yet none of them dared to speak up. Didnt you see that the Sect Hierarch, who had always been invincible, was acting so meekly before this man? Meanwhile, Ning Daohuan couldnt help but consider the option of fleeing, but promptly dismissed the idea. Run away? Where could he possibly escape to? Although the Fenglin Continent was vast, there was no place for him to establish a foothold. Among the five major powers in the continent, Chu was in a state of decay, with its vassal states constantly fighting amongst themselves. It would only be a matter of time before the Incense Fire Dao swallowed them up. At that time, under the fallen nest, he would not have it any easier than the others. As for Qi, it was weak; Yan was dangerous; only Jin was the ideal place for him to establish himself. The third option I choose the third option! In the end, Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth and spoke. His gaze scanned the purple shadow between the distant mountains. Humiliation was evident in his eyes. Despite this, in his heart, he felt more determined than ever. Seeing this, the blue-robed cultivator nodded as if he had expected such a response: So be it. As long as you abide by the rules of the Great Jin Dynasty, despite my disgust towards you, the Great Jin Dynasty will not reject you. Moreover, I will stay in the Chen State for only three years. Within these three years, youd best arrange all this properly. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 74: Young Talent_2 Chapter 310: Chapter 74: Young Talent_2 I will check each one, should you be lacking, you know the consequences. Yes! Rest assured, master! I shall not let you down! Ning Daohuan managed to force a smile. Since he was willing to accept the punishment, the atmosphere, previously tense as drawn swords, suddenly became much more relaxed. Ning Daohuans look fluctuated before he finally adjusted to his changed status. Then, with a courteous demeanor, he moved closer to the blue-robed cultivator, stopping a short distance away, and bowed saying: I am Ning Daohuan; Ive yet to learn the masters name I am known as Tang. As for my first name, you need not know. The blue-robed cultivator replied indifferently: Is there anything else? Ning Daohuan was momentarily taken aback, feeling a profound sense of mortification. Ever since he ascended to the position of Sect Hierarch, he had never been so humiliated. Yet, he managed to force another smile on his face, gesturing an invitation with an outstretched hand: Since Master Tang is here, please do not rush to leave. Please join me for some spirit tea. I recently acquired an excellent third Class spirit tea cake Not needed. I only drink Class IV. Tang Ji said indifferently. Hearing this, Ning Daohuan choked. Class IV spirit tea Thats too extravagant! He initially thought he spared no expense, but now, he seemed stingy. Seeing Ning Daohuan couldnt provide any useful information, Tang Ji responded impatiently: If there is nothing else, I will leave. Wait, Master Tang, we have some unique spirit items here. Please take a look. Ning Daohuan hurriedly responded. His knowledge about Jin was limited. Now that a man who obviously has a certain status within Jin had presented himself, if he were to gain his protection, surely navigating through Jin would be much easier. Determined to cling to this lifeline, he would do anything to keep Tang Ji here, to build some rapport. Spirit items? Tang Ji sneered upon hearing this. He was familiar with all the spirit items produced within the borders of Jin, and even those from the surrounding Chu and Qi realms, he understood quite well. As for the unique spirit items of Chen State, he wasnt really interested. However, as his eyes scanned over the cultivators below, an idea crossed his mind. There is one thing different everywhere. Does your sect have anyone with outstanding talents? Whether in cultivation, combat or the Hundred Arts, anything goes. Tang Ji asked after a moment of consideration. Yes, in comparison to the mundane spirit items, he was much more interested in people. Selecting young talents of exceptional genius was his main focus. This was the true purpose of his journey through the nations. Upon hearing Tang Jis words, Ning Daohuan was both startled and thrilled. He has finally shown an interest! People with outstanding talent? That would be geniuses then. Although he had no idea why Tang Ji, who hailed from Jin, full of geniuses, was interested in youths of future prospects, the talents that would catch Tang Jis attention must have extremely high standards. But, he had no fear of high requirements but no requirements at all. Ning Daohuan quickly took a census within his heart. The first person that popped up in his mind was Lu Yuansheng. More than twenty years ago, when he first met him, he was just a Qi refining cultivator at the peak stage X. Within a mere span of twenty years, with his support, he has already become a Golden Core Craftsman. Even if it was owing to Blood Bone Daos extreme compatibility, along with a wealth of resources, it couldnt be denied that his talent in cultivating and fighting methods was, indeed, astonishingly brilliant. If there were anyone to be considered the first genius within the Tianmen Sect, it was undoubtedly Lu Yuansheng. However, Ning Daohuan instantly dismissed this idea in his heart. This man, he had great plans for him. After some contemplation, he quickly wrote down a list of names in his mind. He immediately said: Master Tang can rest assured, our sect is full of geniuses. There will definitely be someone who can satisfy you. Tang Ji responded noncommittally, his face barely concealing his contempt for Ning Daohuan. With his temper, he would never want to associate with these shameless Demon Cultivators. But on the other hand, finding more prodigious young talents was his utmost priority. Therefore, he suppressed his discomfort and said: You list them first, if they meet my requirements, then call them over. Yes, yes, yes! Ning Daohuan quickly responded with a smile. Immediately, a sharp-eyed Golden Core Craftsman led the two of them to sit in a pavilion at the highest point of the East Saints residence and brewed some spirit tea. However, to Ning Daohuans dismay, Tang Ji showed no intention of drinking the tea. Not allowing his displeasure to show, Ning Daohuan proceeded to list the talents within Tianmen Sect: To report to Master Tang, on the talent of cultivation, Jiang Yi of our Fairy Dao has cultivated from a mere mortal to the late-stage Foundation Establishment all in barely thirty years. Tang Jis expression remained impassive, seemingly unimpressed by such progress. Ning Daohuan felt a momentary sinking feeling in his heart. However, he also knew that Tang Ji, who was from a Jin sect, must have encountered countless speedy cultivators, hence he wouldnt be too impressed. Immediately, he mentioned talents in the fields of Artifact Refining, Alchemy, and Talisman. Yan Chi He might be worth meeting. The others are all quite ordinary. Tang Ji said shaking his head slightly. Noting that someone had finally elicited Tang Jis approval, Ning Daohuan instantly felt a surge of adrenaline, and he hurriedly said: By the way, in terms of combat, among our younger generation, the two most notable are Yan Yun and Zhu Ziji. One excels in Sword Dao, the other in the Blood Method. The former hasnt lost a single battle, the latter ensures his own survival even in defeat and can retreat easily. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 74: Young Talent_3 Chapter 311: Chapter 74: Young Talent_3 Hearing of a Sword Dao talent, Tang Ji became slightly serious, he pondered for a moment and said, This Yan Yun is barely worth meeting. Zhu Ziji is capable of preserving himself, thats a sort of ability in itself, lets see him too, any others? Ning Daohuan racked his brains and said, There are also those proficient in puppetry divination However, Tang Ji showed no interest in these people he mentioned. Seeing that Tang Ji was gradually losing patience, Ning Daohuan racked his brains and suddenly remembered: Right, theres also a cultivator of Beast Control Dao who is at the Foundation Establishment stage, his name is Wang Ba, he is quite good at cultivating Spirit Chickens, capable of cultivating Class II top grade Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba Tang Jis face showed impatience, Just a Class II top grade, any other talents? Seeing this, Ning Daohuan quickly forced a smile and said, Yes, yes, yes, its my lack of understanding. I thought it was impressive for him to be able to cultivate a Class II top grade so soon after his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment. There are others, there others, and then theres the Dao of Feminine Control Wait! What did you just say? Tang Ji instantly looked over, interrupting: Does this persons breakthrough to Foundation Establishment happen less than two years ago? Ah, yes, I remember it very clearly. About a year ago, a list of Foundation Establishment cultivators was reported to me, and he was on it. There should not be much error. Ning Daohuan hastily confirmed. This one then! Tang Ji immediately decided. He couldnt help but think of the young lad he met more than a year ago at the Linglong Ghost Market. That persons expertise in Beast Control Dao, was something even he admired. Its a shame that the other party did not pass the test of Baiwen Tower, and due to the rules, he was unable to take him in. Luckily he had his junior nephew pass on his interest, but he didnt know whether the young man took his interest to heart. Right, that person seemed to be called Shen Fu Well, this Wang Ba is indeed able to breed a Class II top-grade spiritual chicken shortly after entering the Foundation Establishment stage, but if compared to Shen Fu, Im afraid he might not measure up? Tang Ji thought to himself. Seeing Tang Ji attach such importance to Wang Ba, Ning Daohuan also did not dare to neglect him. The people below who were quick-witted began to look for Wang Ba, but found nothing. Did he go out? Upon seeing this, Ning Daohuan immediately took out a Spirit Sending Sign, intending to directly use the aura of the soul to send a message through a secret technique. Of course, this was also an opportunity to curry favor. If he was not selected, it would be fine, but if he was favored by Tang Ji However, when he looked at the Spirit Sending Sign in his hand with a smile, he suddenly was taken aback. Swoosh! The tall trees on both sides flew past Wang Ba. Wang Bas mood became even more cheerful. Seeing the bright daylight at the end of the passageway, a figure suddenly blocked Wang Bas way. Wang, haha, I meet you again. The man laughed and saluted. Wang Ba looked over, and although he was anxious, he still kept himself calm and responded with a smile, Turns out its Song Buping. Song, do you have any matter stopping me? No, no, Ive been guarding this place and have not been to the East Saints station for the battle. No one has been here recently, and I am genuinely curious about the current situation. Song Buping answered with a smile. A man does not hit a smiling face, and Wang Ba also did not want to make trouble before leaving. He quickly replied: The Sect Hierarch personally fought in this battle, our Sect had a major victory. Right now, the Four Great Sects of the Chen State have all shrunk back, Song doesnt need to worry about the situation in the Sect. Upon hearing this, Song Buping immediately breathed a sigh of relief, promptly moved aside, lifted his hand and said, Then I wont delay you, Wang But at that moment. The two of them looked in the direction of the station as if they had made an agreement. They saw an optical wave rushing over, like a fast-moving electric flash! At the same time, a loud shout came from the optical wave! Stop him! Song Buping and Wang Ba were both startled at the sound. Wang Bas face changed. And then, he immediately responded, quickly unleashing his mana and rushing out of the passage. It took Song Buping a moment to react, but still without hesitation, he stood up to Wang Ba. But what surprised him was that even before he had fully unleashed his spell, the other party had already flown far away, completely evading it! Useless! A figure shot past him from the side, and a disdainful snort was heard. Hearing this, Song Bupings face turned pale, but he didnt dare to retort. After hesitating for a moment, he still gritted his teeth and followed. He had recognized the man just now, it was Zhu Ziji of the Butcher Dao. He was a top-notch existence among Foundation Establishment cultivators. While Wang was just at the early stages of Foundation Establishment, he wondered what offense he committed to provoke Zhu Ziji. He must be in trouble now. I wonder if I can get some benefits. That Class II upper-grade flying magic tool is pretty good However, not long after. Song Buping was stunned. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 75 Battle! (6000 Update) _1 Chapter 312: Chapter 75 Battle! (6000 Update) _1 What is the meaning of this, Zhu? Wang Bas face darkened as he stared at Zhu Ziji who blocked his way. Zhu Ziji stood aloofly in midair, manning his flying Magic Tool, and looked at Wang Ba with interest up and down: I remember you, Wang Ba Li Canghai surprisingly didnt kill you last time. Youve achieved quite a bit as an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Its a pity that you His words were interrupted and his expression changed abruptly! A silver-haired ape suddenly appeared from nowhere, raising a staff and smashing it towards his head! Class II upper grade! When did he release it?! Zhu Ziji spotted the aura of the ape and immediately looked shocked. Even though he had reached Perfect Foundation Establishment, he didnt dare to resist it irresponsibly. He dodged to the side and a wave of blood engulfed his body, protecting him and rushing towards the ape. The blood wave stinks of death, filthiness and decomposition, there were even fragmented limbs, eyeballs and teeth Within was an overwhelming, stifling wail that echoed! At the glance of it, seemed extremely troublesome. But the Wu Monkey King always kept the indifferent temperament of an old monk, but once he took a shot, he showed a fierce spirit. Confronting the blood wave, he did not dodge nor flinch, but directly charged into it! Brave! I presume this ape is your reliance! Ill kill it in just one blow! Zhu Ziji sneered coldly. This blood wave was a protective treasure that he had painstakingly cultivated for years. It functioned both as a Spell and a Magic Tool, which was menacing and eerie, and had even greater power. It could corrupt Magic Tools, and any Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivators who were slightly contaminated would instantaneously be corroded As he expected, the ape was washed away by the blood wave, and his flesh instantly melted away. On his arms, his white bones were faintly visible. The bone was on the verge of erosion. Zhu Ziji lifted his hand, and a blood-colored magic sword went unhindered among the blood waves, stabbing towards the Wu Monkey King. However, at this moment. Zhu Ziji merely felt a shock in his Spiritual Government, and a sharp sting hit his heart. At the same time, a Symbolic charm on his body was instantly activated. Soul Attack?! Zhu Ziji turned his head in surprise. He saw Wang Ba casually throwing aside a human skin drum with a broken surface, then he raised his hand and casting a Water Wave Technique, smashing it towards him! Heh! Feeling the Mana fluctuation within the water wave, which seemed plain and even somewhat weak, Zhu Ziji sneered coldly, and a small part of the blood wave, which had surrounded the Wu Monkey King, suddenly split off and rapidly dissipated the water wave. However, the next moment, countless green bamboos emerged from the water wave. The collapsed water wave had a rich Water Style Mana, which was instantly absorbed by the Wood Style green bamboo, rushing past the blood wave at an astonishing speed and stabbing towards Zhu Ziji! Huh? Zhu Ziji revealed a hint of surprise, but he had experienced countless battles, and was already well versed in this simple law of Five Elements Creation, He knew the limit of this spell and waved his sleeves immediately. Several shadows quickly flew out of his sleeve and quickly merged into the blood wave. Soon, a group of Blood Beasts roared out of the blood wave, cutting off the green bamboo at their waists. Zhu Ziji lifted the corner of his mouth with a sneer. An early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who met him still had the courage to take the initiative to attack. It was simply However, the smirk on his face froze instantly. Zhu Ziji turned his head sharply, but saw the silver-haired ape within the blood wave, harshly resisting the blood wave and rushing around as if in an uninhabited land. The apes body flashed with thunder and purple light. As soon as the surrounding blood wave touched it, they retreated while wailing! The thunder was the most rugged and yang-like, a natural enemy of Demon Cultivators. This blood wave was made up of Yin and corruption. Upon encountering this ray of lightning on the Wu Monkey Kings body, it naturally retreated as if it had met its natural enemy. Upon seeing this, Zhu Zijis face showed a hint of solemnity. Without any hesitation, he quickly applied various life-saving talismans to himself. He then manipulated the magic sword to slash at the neck of the ape. If this sword hit its target, no matter how capable the ape was, it would have to accept its doom. But at this time, Zhu Ziji had to look back again. Because spots of starlike flame had lit up on the green bamboo that had been cut down earlier without anyone noticing. However, this flame instantly leveraged the Wood Style energy of the fallen bamboo and rose rapidly. Burning wildly in the blood wave. Under the steaming, the Blood Beast rapidly shrunk in size. Zhu Ziji was furious! This blood wave was his lifeblood, how could he be willing to lose it in the hands of Wang Ba. With a wave of his sleeve, a huge blood wave surged and quickly flooded the surroundings! What was originally a blood wave, now looked like a surging river of blood, instantly extinguishing the fire. He was eager to kill Wang Ba first in one go, so as to avoid endless trouble, but suddenly, he heard a sound of high-speed winds whistling beside his ear! Whats going on?! Zhu Ziji didnt even have time to think, and the symbolic charms outside of his body were activated because they were hit, making a loud bang! The series of sounds of the symbolic charms shattering made Zhu Zijis expression drastically change! But because those symbolic charms took on almost all the damage, Zhu Ziji reacted and immediately pulled back the surrounding blood wave, forming a giant blood ball that completely enclosed him. At the same time, it squeezed out the existence that had just attacked him. At this time, he was able to see who had attacked him. It was a silver Demon Ape, three zhang tall, with four extremely robust limbs, each like a centuries-old tree! Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 75: Battle! (6000th Update) _2 Chapter 313: Chapter 75: Battle! (6000th Update) _2 The Demon Apes eyes were filled with murderous intent and bloodthirst. Its four limbs were showing sharp white bones, yet flesh grew rapidly and curled around these bones Its that Ape Spirit Beast from before! For the first time, Zhu Zijis face showed a serious expression. Despite not knowing why the opponent had undergone such a significant transformation, the strong fluctuations of spiritual power coming from it couldnt be faked. Class II top grade no, even more troublesome than an ordinary Class II top grade! Although Spirit Beasts are physically strong and many of them can be considered naturally born Body Cultivators, their lack of intelligence and limited methods often make them inferior to cultivators of the same rank. An ordinary Class II top grade would be at most at the level of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. However, this Demon Ape seemed to be an exception. Its formidable aura and fierce onslaught were not inferior to a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator. I underestimated this Wang Ba. Thankfully, Uncle Master Lu told me to deal with him. He might have escaped if anyone else was in my place! Zhu Zijis thoughts were racing. Thats right, even though this Ape is fierce and seems to be on par with an ordinary Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator, Zhu Ziji was still confident in defeating it. Moreover this Ape is quite a creature. I will kill Wang Ba first, then take it! With that thought, Zhu Ziji no longer hesitated. He took out a sea bowl from within his Storage Ring, and spat out some of his blood and essence. The sea bowl immediately enlarged and spun furiously as it fell towards the Silver-Haired Demon Ape in the distance! The Silver-Haired Demon Apes eyes were filled with rage. It roared and charged towards the sea bowl. Just as expected, it was perfectly ensnared by the magic sea bowl. Even though the Demon Ape roared and struggled within, the magic sea bowl didnt move an inch, as stable as Mount Tai. Zhu Ziji promptly ignored the Silver-Haired Demon Ape. The Sea of Blood twisted and quickly turned into a gigantic blood python. Zhu Ziji stood at the head of the python and charged straight at Wang Ba, who was hiding in the distance! However, just before he could reach Wang Ba, a sudden earth-colored pillar emerged from below the pythons head and pierced through the Blood Python! The Blood Python quickly divided, but another earth-colored pillar shot into the sky, blocking its path! A nuisance! Zhu Ziji appeared impatient. He immediately pointed both fingers like swords straight at Wang Ba. One of the Blood Pythons that was close to Wang Ba suddenly opened its mouth. A blood-colored magic sword was thrust out from inside, heading straight for Wang Bas head! Hidden weapon in spell! Wang Ba was taken aback. This attack was essentially the same as his hidden needle trick. The whole point of it was to launch a surprise attack. Although Wang Ba quickly realized this, he was just like those enemies who failed to escape his hidden needle tricks. He couldnt react in time! He quickly channeled his mana to his defensive tool, but the blood-colored magic sword had already slashed Wang Bas neck in advance! Even a Foundation Establishment cultivator would lose eight or nine parts of his strength if his head was cut off, even if he didnt die immediately. However, Zhu Ziji froze on the spot. Not only Zhu Ziji, but Song Buping, who had hurried over, was also stunned when he saw this scene. Wang Ba, whose neck had been cut by the magic sword, still had the same aura as before, as if nothing had happened! Howhow is this possible! From a distance, Song Buping was utterly incredulous when he saw this scene. He suddenly remembered that he had considered dealing with this Wang Dao You a year ago but wisely held back. Thinking about it now, he began to sweat coldly. The bizarre method he used was something I couldnt face alone! What happened next made Song Buping even more grateful that he hadnt acted impulsively before. He only saw a Blood Python sweeping from a distance, easily breaking the earth-colored pillars in its way. However, when the earth fell, gold appeared. With gold borrowing the earths energy, Wang Ba raised his hand and unleased a sky full of Iron Sand. With the dense energy of the earths veins, the Sand condensed into sharp arrows that fell like rain! The sharp howling of the Gengjin arrows made Song Buping, who was watching the battle, couldnt help but change his expression. However, Zhu Ziji, who was caught in the middle, finally realized something and his face turned ugly: You have been deliberately creating this chaotic Qi of Five Elements! You realized it too late! Wang Ba gritted his teeth and, just as the Gengjin arrows scattered into Gengjin Qi, released a second-grade Water Method spell! This spell seemed unspectacular when first released, its power being almost identical to the wave of water Wang Ba first used. However, at that moment, with the accumulation of the previous round of Five Elements Spells, the power of this Water Method was on par with that of a powerful second-grade Water Method. Sensing the power in this Water Method, Zhu Zijis thin face revealed a maniacal smile: I thought it would be something. This is it? Despite saying so, he still very guarded place several more talismans on himself. Compared to Yan Yun, he may not claim to be invincible in battle, but he can always keep himself alive by putting his own life first, no matter the circumstances! After doing all of this, Zhu Ziji proactively commanded the Sea of Blood to charge head-on at the second-grade Water Method! Not only that, but he also quickly threw a few Yuanci pearls from his Storage Ring. These Yuanci pearls, under the infusion of his mana, exploded mid-air quickly! An overflow of Yuanci power quickly spread. This power could disrupt the Five Elements, but wouldnt significantly affect his Blood Method. So although Yuanci pearls are extremely scarce, he always kept a few on him. Today, it came in handy. However, his expression changed drastically soon! Because after the second-grade Water Method, even before his Yuanci power had exploded, another series of spells had already followed! Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 75 Battle！(6000th update)_3 Chapter 314: Chapter 75 Battle(6000th update)_3 Wood, fire, earth, metalwater! Wood, fire, earth, metalClass II powerful Water Method! Sixteen altogether, three rounds of Five Elements Spell in total, finishing off with a powerful Water Method. In just an instant, all eleven spells were executed in a highly precise rhythm and sequence, completing the cycle of five elements transformation. This was followed by the grand finale from the Jade Dew Skill, bursting forth like a dam break! This immediately demolished Zhu Zijis blood sphere with irresistible force! Zhu Zijis face turned frantic! Damn it! Where did he get so much mana from! The key point is that his control is so precise! At this moment, he suddenly sensed the scent of danger, sensing a life or death crisis! Without a moments hesitation! Zhu Ziji frantically pulled out a bunch of talismans from his storage bag and positioned them in front of him! Meanwhile, he tried desperately to think of a way to escape. But the attack from Wang Ba came too quickly; the distance between them was far too close! Zhu Ziji hardly had any time to dodge after dispersing talismans to block the attack. Boom, Boom, Boom! Crack! The talismans light continuously shattered! The light from his defensive tool was barely holding up, and quickly dimmed after struggling for a few moments. At a critical moment, Zhu Ziji clenched his teeth and withdrew all his mana from his dantian, forming a blood-colored shield in front of him. At the same time he quickly took out a little cup from his Storage Ring. The bloody shield barely held up for a few moments before crumbling under the onslaught of the remaining spells. But by that time, Zhu Ziji was about to bring the contents of the small cup to his mouth to drink. However, it was shattered by the remaining mana fluctuations before he could drink it. In an instant, there were fragments of shimmering blood light scattered all over the ground. He too was instantly desolate with such a disheveled appearance that a large portion of his skin was scorched off his thin face. But even so, he was still alive! As the dust cleared, he forced himself to sit up, looking beat up, and tried to quickly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. Not far from him, Wang Ba was also almost completely depleted of mana at this point. He quickly tried to extract the essence of the Spirit Chicken. What shocked him was that he couldnt open the Storage Ring, the Storage Bag, or the Spirit Beast Bag. No, his mana is completely immobilized! Its the power of Yuanci! Wang Ba felt an extremely special fluctuation of spiritual energy around him. Although he hadnt witnessed this before, he instantly remembered something mentioned in some ancient books. The power of Yuanci could interfere with the Five Elements. In the areas where it prevails, the power of the Five Elements could not flourish. A cultivator who practices Dao of Five Elements would often be affected and his mana would be immobilized inside his body. Apart from having thick skin and sensitive five senses, he would almost be no different from a mortal. However, what made Wang Ba glared intently, was that Zhu Ziji didnt seem affected at all. He even sat on the ground, starting to cultivate. Seeing Wang Ba look his way, Zhu Zijis battered face showed a sinister and chilling smile: Did you realized you cant use any of your mana at all? Are you unable to open your Storage Ring or Spirit Beast Bag? Hehe, wait till I recover. I will kill you. The expression on Wang Bas face turned icy. But he didnt respond; instead he quickly started assessing his surroundings. But his spiritual senses were disrupted, so he couldnt precisely tell how far the power of Yuanci reached. He thought about escaping, but if he turned his back now and Zhu Ziji recovered enough to chase after him. If that happened, he would no longer have the ability to use the combined method of the Five Elements to stop his enemy. But how was it possible that the other party could absorb and refine mana? Wang Bas mind was filled with confusion and anxiety. His gaze quickly swept over Zhu Ziji and finally landed on the shiny blood beads scattered around Zhu Ziji. Although his spiritual senses were affected, he could roughly sense an astonishingly dense blood energy within the beads. Wang Ba thought to himself, could it be this? Seeing Wang Bas eyes falling on the blood beads, Zhu Ziji desperately hastened his speed of absorption. Due to his severe injuries, the speed of his refinement was slow. However, this didnt prevent him from mocking Wang Ba: Theres no use in looking. These are blood essences that Ive painstakingly condensed out of an enormous amount of blood energy. They are not affected by the power of Yuanci. They are completely different from the Five Elements Method that you practice. So you might as well save your energy. On hearing Zhu Zijis words, Wang Bas face turned weird. Enormous amount of blood energy? At this moment, Song Buping, who had been watching the battle from afar, finally mustered up the courage to fly over. However, he stopped in the distance and shouted aloud: Brother Zhu! Ive come to help you! Zhu Zijis face lit up and he exclaimed ecstatically, Hurry! Kill him! Yes, sir! Song Buping was a Foundation Establishment competitor after all. He had a tenacious spirit and immediately sent his flying sword towards Wang Ba! But halfway through its journey, the sword abruptly fell to the ground. What Song Buping, who was watching from afar, was dumbstruck. Zhu Zijis face turned pale, Which Dao do you follow? PuppetPuppet Dao Damn it! The Puppet Dao uses the Five Elements Mana; youre basically gifting him a sword! Upon hearing Zhu Zijis words, Song Bupings face turned pale! He thought that as a cultivator, he wouldnt be able to affect Yuancis power. He didnt expect that it would affect a magic tool as well. Zhu Ziji, sensing the danger, gritted his teeth and with a whole lot of effort cast another charm. The fallen magic sword was instantly pulled back by Zhu Ziji. But the slight mana that he had just gathered was also exhausted in the process. However, what puzzled Zhu Ziji was that Wang Ba also sat down cross-legged. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 75 Battle! (6000th update)_4 Chapter 315: Chapter 75 Battle! (6000th update)_4 He couldnt help but sneer, Heh, I told you, you cant absorb it It is impossible! Zhu Ziji stared blankly with his eyes wide open. Unbelievably, he watched a rich stream of blood energy quickly rise from the blood bead next to him, and under Wang Bas guidance, it quickly merged into the others waist? How could you absorb Your Dantian, how could it Zhu Zijis face was filled with disbelief. However, immediately, he was consumed by unprecedented terror! This Wang Ba, he was actually practicing the Blood Method! But he shouldnt Isnt he on the path of the Five Elements Dao? Wouldnt he explode if the Five Elements and the Blood Method exist in the same Dantian? At this moment, Zhu Zijis mind was filled with shock, confusion, and fear! And very soon, this fear quickly became a reality. Wang Bas waist, like a hungry and thirsty beast, quickly devoured the rich blood energy around him, and in no time, the blood bead next to Zhu Ziji quickly disappeared. Human Puppet! Use the Human Puppet to get me out of here! Zhu Ziji could no longer sit still. He was seriously injured and couldnt move, so he could only shout at Song Buping outside. However, Song Buping looked troubled: Brother Zhu, I I have been guarding the passageway the whole time, I simply dont have the materials to create one! I Zhu Ziji was so frustrated that he was about to vomit blood. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of shock as he stared at Wang Bas waist. He was flabbergasted to find that a trace of aura signaling the transition from Qi Refining to Foundation Establishment emerged from the others waist You could you be the legendary Second Dantian?! Enlightenment flashed across Zhu Zijis face! The next moment, the light of a Magic Tool flashed by. Zhu Zijis head flew up into the sky! Immediately in mid-air, it shattered into fragments His body was also completely destroyed. With the interference of the Yuanci force, there was no need to worry about the existence of his soul. Even though the Butcher Dao was skilled in playing dead, this time, Zhu Ziji might not be able to resurrect. Watching the scene before him, Wang Ba finally let out a long sigh of relief. He couldnt help but feel a moment of disorientation. When he defeated Zheng Yuanhua, the leader of the Incense Fire Dao last time, it can be said there was an element of luck. However, this time, he faced Zhu Ziji, one of the top five fighters among the Foundation Establishment Competitors of the Tianmen Cult. Although he took advantage of Zhu Zijis carelessness and had the help of the Wu Monkey King, he can still say that he defeated and killed this opponent fair and square. Unconsciously, he had reached this stage. However, he didnt have time to feel much about it. His eyes swept over Song Buping, who was fleeing in the distance, and a chill flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He quickly retrieved the magic sea bowl suppressing Wu Monkey King in the distance, and then immediately followed Wu Monkey King in the direction where Song Buping fled. Wang Ba is dead? Ning Daohuan stared at a Spirit Sending Sign in his hand that had dimmed, his expression stunned for a moment. He had planned to use this to please Tang Shangzhen, but how could Wang Ba suddenly die? Who did it? Didnt he look fine just a few days ago? When Tang Ji heard this, he passed a glance over the Spirit Sending Sign, a hint of disgust flashing in his eyes. Methods like utilizing soul aura to blackmail are not uncommon in Sects, but most of them are in the Chu Dynasty and former Wu. Those from the Demon Dao in Yan, however, generally disdain it. Hearing Ning Daohuans words, he didnt have much of a reaction. He had seen far too many genius talents. Very few, like Shen Fu, could make a deep impression on him. So while it was a bit regrettable, he didnt really mind. Then call those people over to have a look, if anyone is suitable, Ill take them with me. Tang Ji said blandly. Yes. Ning Daohuan quickly replied. He was secretly relieved he hadnt mentioned Lu Yuansheng before. Concurrently, he quickly activated the Spirit Sending Signs: Yan Chi is inside the station also Yan Yun, Zhu Ziji Just then. A Spirit Sending Sign in Ning Daohuans hand suddenly dimmed. Huh? Ning Daohuan lowered his head and, seeing the gilded small characters on the dimming Spirit Sending Sign, was instantly stunned. Zhu Ziji, hes dead too? Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 76: Investigation_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 76: Investigation_1 At the East Saints dwelling, atop the highest peak. Witnessing the extinguishment of two Spirit Sending Signs within his hands caused Ning Daohuans face to twitch uncontrollably. Just seconds after praising Zhu Ziji for not having died in countless battles, he had been immediately proven wrong. The weird situation happened to Wang Ba too. If he hadnt realized that it was impossible, he would have suspected that someone was intentionally out to embarrass him. Tang Ji, seeing this, squints his eyes. His gaze flickered with an aura of simmering danger. Are you playing me for a fool? This Please pardon me, Master Tang. I would never dare to entertain such a thought! Theres absolutely no reason for me to do such a thing. Please believe me, Master Tang! As for why those two just died all of a sudden, Im not sure Rest assured, Master Tang. I will investigate until the truth comes Enough! Tang Ji sneers coldly, his robes swishing as he dramatically rises to his feet: I will come back in a year. With that, he flies off without further ado. Master Tang! Master Tang! Seeing Tangs figure disappearing over the horizon, Ning Daohuans face C previously filled with forced smiles and apologies C suddenly darkens. Boom! The pavilion was smashed into pieces with the overflow of powerful mana, with rubble and broken tiles raining down in all directions. The cultivators all held their breaths. Ning Daohuan stood in the center of what was once the pavilion, gritting his teeth, his face shadowed with gloom. Bastard! This Tang fellow is a complete bastard! He didnt take me seriously at all! Not at all! I need to kill him! Kill him! Just thinking about the groveling and conceding manners he just displayed, Ning Daohuan couldnt help feeling an overwhelming sense of frustration and anger bubble up within him. Since he took up the position of Hierarch, he has never been humiliated in such a way. Even when the previous Hierarch was around, he was well-regarded. The only time he suffered greatly was when he initially joined Tianmen Cult. However, the arrival of Tang Ji made him experience a kind of powerlessness he hadnt felt in a long time. In front of Tang Shangzhen, he was like a green hand just stepping onto the path of cultivation. Insignificant, humble, life and death hanging at the mercy of others Before this, he had imagined himself to be at the very top of the world he could reach. Though he knew this was wishful thinking, never once did he imagine reality would hit him so hard, so fast. Nascent Soul at peak huh Ning Daohuan gazed at the distant figure that had long since disappeared, his eyes filling with a deep yearning. Soon. Soon! With his back facing everyone, he suddenly spoke: Where is Elder Lu? Elder Lu is in closed-door cultivation. The North junior who was playing chess with Lu Yuansheng promptly spoke. There has been such a major event in the sect and hes still in cultivation? When he exits, have him meet me. Ning Daohuan frowned deeply. The people around him could sense the suppressed anger within him. Quite a few people revealed a sense of schadenfreude, taking joy in his misfortune. Lu Yuansheng had been greatly favored and many elders have taken offense. Seeing misfortune fall upon him, they were naturally delighted. Theres another thing. Does anyone know where Zhu Ziji and Wang Ba went off to? Ning Daohuan turned around, scanned the crowd, his eyes frigid. In the crowd, the North junior hesitated slightly but quickly clasped his hands and spoke: That Wang Ba went to see Junior Brother Lu some time ago and left after a short while. As for Zhu, he is under Junior Brother Lus command. He seemed to have something to do, and also left afterward. Upon hearing these words, Ning Daohuan immediately raised an eyebrow. He went to see Elder Lu do you know where they went? The Junior Brother of the North hurriedly shook his head: Please forgive me, Sect Hierarch. I dont know about that. So, it seems we have to ask Elder Lu about this. Ning Daohuans voice was cold, his eyes flickered with an eerie light. Just as he was speaking, a sensation caused a Spirit Sending Sign to suddenly appear in his palm. Along with the dissipation of the soul aura on the Spirit Sending Sign, its glow also dimmed. Three golden characters on it, spelled out: Song Buping. Song Buping This man has always been guarding the passage at Jiantao Station If he suddenly dies, could someone have infiltrated Jiantao Station? In the crowd, the Elder Jin of Puppet Dao who has a Golden Core could not help but caution anxiously. Upon hearing the words, Ning Daohuan narrowed his eyes. Investigate it! Whoosh Jiantao Station, outside of The Three Danger Lands. A gentle wind subtly stirs the broken green leaves weighed down by freshly turned dirt. The chirping of birds in the surroundings quietly died down. At some unknown time, two cultivators dressed in black and red robes appeared before the leaves. One has a kind face and benevolent eyes, appearing like a respectable elder. The other is the North junior. Both of them gaze at the scene before them in silence. Their eyes were not on the broken green leaves, but straight ahead. Not far away, in a corridor, stood a stout ancient tree as thick as a cylinder, only a dozen or so feet away. The old tree was full of vigor, and its wood appeared to be quite dense. This could be deduced from the cross-section where the trunk had been cut off. At this moment, a cultivator clad in a red-black robe was hanging on the trunk of this tree. A magic sword was stuck through his body, entering from his back and piercing through his chest, embedded into the tree trunk. However, the cultivators face was against the tree, making it impossible to see his countenance. However, the kindly old man could no longer hide the ferocious and angry look on his face: Its Song Buping! Who dare lay a hand on our Sects Foundation Establishment Competitor! The young cultivator with the surname Bei didnt speak, but quickly stepped forward and gently pulled out the magic sword. With this action, the cultivators body instantly fell. And the stout ancient tree in front of them instantly shattered, turning into a pile of debris that was swept away by the wind. Seeing this, the young Daoist with the surname Bei couldnt help but show a hint of surprise in his eyes. Impressive mana control. The old man also came over, looking at the magic sword in the young Daoists hand, he couldnt help but exclaim: This is the magic sword that Song Buping exchanged from the Sects treasury. I personally gave it to him. Hearing this, the young Daoist seemed to be deep in thought: Killed by his own magic sword It seems that the person who killed Song Buping is much stronger than Song Buping. However, why did they leave the Class II magic sword? Is it because they disdain it, or because they had to leave in a hurry? Additionally, Song Buping died outside, with his body facing the direction of the corridor. Its evident that he left the corridor for some reason, but quickly perceived the danger and tried to escape back to the station. However, he was unable to get away in time Junior Brother Bei, did you discover something? The old man couldnt help but ask. The young Daoist shook his head and didnt say a word, but squatted down again, carefully examining Song Bupings wounds and body. However, he soon shook his head again: They have already been entirely destroyed. Its impossible to discern anything from them. But there seems to be a faint aura of Blood Method Blood Method? The old man was stunned, then as if he had thought of something, he exclaimed: Is it Zhu Ziji ? No. The young Daoist immediately dismissed the old mans guess: The timeline doesnt match. Zhu Ziji died before, while Song Buping died after. Upon hearing this, the old man considered for a moment, then showed a look of unwillingness: If its not him, then who could it be? The Butcher Dao is famously known for its Blood Method. Given his level of power, he could certainly easily take Song Bupings magic sword and use it to kill Song Buping. Besides, Song Buping knew Zhu Ziji. He was caught off guard, so it is possible that he left the corridor with him. Then he realized the danger and wanted to escape. This aligns perfectly with your previous speculation. The young Daoist slightly furrowed his eyebrows, having to admit that the old mans reasoning also made sense. Moreover Who said that Zhu Ziji had to be dead for sure? As far as I know, theres another possibility when the Spirit Sending Sign goes out There was a twinkle in the old mans eyes, he hinted. Upon hearing this, the young Daoist was struck, spreading his Spiritual Sense around him in panic, and quickly reproached: Senior Brother Gu, have you gone mad! What nonsense are you talking about! Seeing this, the old man curled the corner of his mouth and chuckled, saying no more. However, the old mans words made the young Daoist begin to guess that perhaps the old mans speculation was indeed correct. It is very possible that Song Buping was indeed killed by Zhu Ziji himself. After all, the two died one after another, and there was Wang Ba before them. The three were all Foundation Establishment Competitors, and now that the battle had subsided, such frequent deaths were extremely rare. It was just too much of a coincidence. If one said there was no connection, the young Daoist simply didnt believe it. Thinking back to Zhu Zijis hasty departure beforehand, it was probably to follow Wang Ba and seize an opportunity to act. Meanwhile, Song Buping probably didnt know the situation and followed out as well. Eventually, he discovered Zhu Zijis murder of Wang Ba, realized something was off and tried to escape. Unfortunately, Song Buping was weak and nowhere near a match for Zhu Ziji. As he quickly thought about it, the young Daoist surprisingly found that this line of thought was flowing quite smoothly. The only thing that confused the young Daoist was why Zhu Ziji wanted to kill Wang Ba. Thinking about Zhu Ziji leaving quickly after leaving Lu Yuanshengs palace, and then Wang Ba being killed, the timeline was very tight. The young Daoist didnt have to think too much to guess one possibility. Junior Brother Lu The young Daoist sighed softly. He had high expectations for this particular junior brother. He was talented, had many methods, was proficient in hiding, and was ruthless enough. Such a demeanour, it was simply the spitting image of the Sect Hierarch of old days. No wonder the Sect Hierarch had chosen him to groom as his successor. However, if this incident was indeed Junior Brother Lus doing, even the Sect Hierarchs great tolerance would likely be strained. After all, the Spirit Sending Sign was related to the rule of the Tianmen Cult, the Sect Hierarch would never allow anyone to exist independently of the Spirit Sending Sign. After some thought, the young Daoist immediately expelled these thoughts from his mind. In that case, the place where Zhu Ziji killed Wang Ba shouldnt be too far away! A glint flashed in the young Daoists eyes. He immediately took off with the old man, flying towards the opposite direction from where Song Buping had escaped. It wasnt long before both of them couldnt help but change their expressions. Over there! Their Spiritual Sense swept across and they both sensed something in the distance interfering with their perception. The two of them soon landed on a protruding stone pillar, standing high and overlooking the area below. When they saw the scene below where a large area was devastated, with mountains overturned. They both fell silent immediately. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 77 True Colours_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 77 True Colours_1 Thisthis was all done by Zhu Ziji? Looking at the almost unbearable scene below, the old man couldnt help but speak in shock. The expression of the young Daoist with the surname Bei also became serious for the first time. He faintly sensed that he might have made some premature judgments just now. If this place was truly the battlefield where Zhu Ziji and Wang Ba had fought, then for the battle to reach such an extent, this Wang Ba was probably far more complex than what he had initially seen! With this thought in mind, the young Daoist quickly descended, but he didnt get far before he stopped. The power of Yuanci. This is going to be troublesome. The young Daoist couldnt help but frown . The elder also came to his side, noticed the power of Yuanci present on the ground around them, and immediately said: Leave these to me. With that said, he immediately summoned several human puppets. These puppets were not practitioners of the Dao of Five Elements, and quickly moved towards the areas covered by the power of Yuanci. Under the guidance of the young Daoist, they picked up several items from the ground and quickly returned. The young Daoist checked each item brought back by the puppets. Silver hair, blood beads But he didnt speak out. However, when he picked up a very small and neatly cut piece of meat, he couldnt help but change his expression. Its the flesh from a leg. The elder glanced at it, and as a practitioner of Puppet Dao well familiar with human anatomy down to each muscle, he stated instinctively. He also added: The quality of the flesh is very high, it should have been regularly washed by very pure Mana, it seems to be from a Perfect Foundation Establishment Wait, a Perfect Foundation Establishment?! The two of them exchanged a glance, seeing disbelief in each others eyes! The young Daoist quickly stood up, flew into the mid-air, and using his abilities, saw many similar pieces of flesh scattered among the rocks and soil. Seemingly cut apart by Mana. Under his command, the puppets returned and quickly picked up these bits of flesh. Though they couldnt be put back together The aura they contained was consistent. The smell of the Butcher Dao theres no mistake, this is Zhu Ziji! He really is dead! The elder couldnt help but look shocked. Zhu Zijis ability to escape from the brink of death, even among Golden Core Elders, was often praised. He was good at faking his death to escape. But looking at him now, he was clearly deader than dead. The young Daoist, however, had already ascertained the identity of the owner of the pieces of flesh, but his brow was still furrowed. Somethings wrong! Something isnt right! The elder couldnt help but ask: Whats wrong? The young Daoist looked serious: Theres no second corpse here. The elders face changed slightly, then quickly showed an expression of shock: You mean Thats right! Wang Ba might not be dead! Thinking of this possibility, the young Daoist couldnt help recalling his earlier disregarding attitude when he first saw Wang Ba. Now looking back, he had really misjudged him. Wang Bas ability to hide his strength, and his tenacity, probably surpassed all expectations! The young Daoist couldnt help but take a deep breath, trying to calm the shock in his heart: We might have been fooled! Wang Ba might be the real one who escaped! No! Thats impossible! Ive seen his state, he only just managed to survive Foundation Establishment two years ago, even if he progressed rapidly, he couldnt have been a match for Zhu Ziji! Although the elder didnt like the Butcher Dao, he had to admit that Zhu Ziji dominated among the Foundation Establishment realm, and promptly shook his head in negation. There must exist an equal or superior to Zhu Ziji, but it definitely couldnt be a recent Foundation Establishment cultivate, especially a Heresy Cultivator. The young Daoist didnt respond, but picked up a small amount of somewhat dull-looking silver hairs that seemed corroded, and placed them in front of the elder. Speaking calmly: You forgot, it is said that he is very good at cultivating Spirit Beasts. This is the hair of a Class II upper-grade or top-grade Spirit Beast. If this Wang Ba suddenly summoned such a Spirit Beast, wouldnt this be possible? Looking at the small amount of hair, the elder hesitated. If it were just a early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, it would be almost impossible to defeat Zhu Ziji. But if there was an additional Class II upper-grade or top-grade Spirit Beast, even though the odds are still low, the possibility of success was not completely unattainable. After all, even though most spirit beasts arent that powerful, it couldnt be guaranteed that there wasnt a strange Spirit Beast that could precisely counter Zhu Ziji, right? The young Daoist surveyed the surroundings and then speculated: Of course, its also possible that a third party intervened and kidnapped Wang Ba, or simply disposed of the body But the chances of that happening are far too small, almost too coincidental. I still lean towards the idea that Wang Ba is alive. Lets replay the sequence of events once more. Wang Ba suddenly went out, Zhu Ziji followed him for some unknown reason, and Song Buping trailed behind them. The elder nodded. It was no longer questionable whether Wang Ba appeared or not. Whether it was the timing of the three deaths in succession or the evidence discovered from the battlefield, it was enough to confirm that Wang Ba was indeed here. Then, Wang Ba revealed his long-hidden true strength under Zhu Zijis pursuit or some other contact, a fierce battle broke out between them. Going by the distribution of Yuancis power, the rich Blood Energy from the blood beads, and the condition of the battlefield, it is very likely that both of them exhausted their Mana, and at this point, Song Buping probably took action. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 77: The True Face_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 77: The True Face_2 The young Taoist seemed to be standing on the sidelines, watching the confrontations between the three men closely, and described rapidly: Unfortunately, Song Buping failed. Moreover, his magic sword might have fallen into the hands of Zhu Ziji or Wang Ba. Wang Ba subsequently exploded in anger, killed Zhu Ziji, and then left the area covered by the power of Yuanci. He pursued Song Buping, the only witness to their confrontation. The old man could not help clapping his hands and exclaiming when he heard this: It makes sense! Hence, everything is explained! However, the young Taoist shook his head: There is still some confusion. For instance, Zhu Ziji mastered the Blood Method and could calm down on the land covered by the power of Yuanci. Looking at the scattering Qi of Five Elements, Wang Ba chose the Dao of Five Elements and had no means to use mana, but how did Wang Ba win in the end? Plus, why does the Spirit Sending Sign indicate that Wang Ba is dead even though he clearly won? Is he alive, or dead? This The old man was slightly taken aback, but then shook his head and said: Junior Brother Bei, being from the Secret Dao sect, youre inclined to go deep into the principles. But in the world, are there so many principles to talk about! We just need to present what we have seen and guessed to the Sect Hierarch, and with his wisdom, why should we dwell on this? At these words, the young Taoist paused and then gave a wry smile: What Senior Brother taught was right, then let us go back and report. No rush. But the old man suddenly said, I do have a thought. He stared at the young Taoist, his eyes flashing with a gleam. If this Wang Ba is not dead and most likely has mastered the way to escape from the Spirit Sending Sign, why dont we secretly search for him? If we could get the method of getting rid of the Spirit Sending Sign from him Senior Brother Gu, mind your words! The young Taoist couldnt help but exclaim in a low voice. However, unlike his previous silence, the old man looked at the young Taoist with bright eyes, bearing an oppressive desire, showing a side of him which was rather uncharacteristic and exposed his true intentions: Junior Brother Bei, are you willing to be dominated by others all your life? Do you really want to be a lapdog watching the door for this bastard Ning Daohuan? I The young Taoist hesitated. If possible, who would want to trust their lives to others? But since the day they entered the Sect, they had been bound by a tight hoop. The old mans voice was filled with incitement: As long as we get the method to get rid of the Spirit Sending Sign from this Wang Ba, or make this method known to the public, Ning Daohuan can no longer call us at will, let us come and go! Junior brother, we are not trying to escape from the Tianmen Cult. We are fighting for the freedom of all cultivators in the Tianmen Cult! Besides, we are all Demon Cultivators! Free and easy, unrestricted, desiring what the heart wants, being good or evil at will, how can there be Demon Cultivators who are willing to be someones lapdog! Listening to the old mans words, the young Taoists eyes gradually began to waver. What, Zhu Ziji is dead?! Wa-Was he killed by Wang Ba?! And Wang Ba escaped successfully?! Lu Yuansheng, with a shocked look on his face, stared at the Foundation Establishment competitor in front of him, almost not believing his own ears. This retreat had brought him immense benefits and gave him peace of mind. So he walked out of the palace satisfied. However, as soon as he walked out, he received the news that he almost thought he had misheard. How is this possible! Lu Yuansheng couldnt help but say: Zhu Ziji ranked fifth in the Sect in terms of combat power, but in an actual fight, he probably only comes after Yan Yun. How could Wang Ba, a chicken keeper, compete with Zhu Ziji? This Elder, this is what Elder Bei personally said, and Elder Bei also said that this Wang Ba is very secretive. Elder, did you notice anything, so you let Zhu Ziji make the move. Below, a Foundation Establishment competitor respectfully repeated. However, Lu Yuanshengs mind was not calm. Senior Brother Bei said? Giving Senior Brother Beis prudent personality, Zhu Ziji was really killed by Wang Ba?! He still somewhat didnt dare to trust his ears. However, he quickly remembered the Class III Spirit Chicken in his Spirit Beast Bag, and his heart trembled. Thats right! If this Wang Ba can foster a Class III Spirit Chicken, then, fostering another Class III Spirit Beast to kill Zhu Ziji is also entirely possible. Its just that this possibility was so small that Lu Yuansheng had not anticipated it at all. After all, in such a short period, raising a Class III Spirit Chicken is enough, but to foster another Spirit Beast with fight capabilities, he knew the difficulty of this even if hes not a Beast Control practitioner. Wait! He didnt cultivate with the resources I previously gathered for him, did he? These thoughts flashed through Lu Yuanshengs mind, immediately considering this possibility. And having thought of this, even his usually calm and indifferent temperament couldnt help but produce an unprecedented annoyance and almost spit blood. This Wang Ba! Lu Yuansheng gritted his teeth in anger. Furthermore, he regretted that his judgment had been off and let go of a cultivator who posed such a significant threat to himself. I should have killed him myself earlier! Hold on! Since Senior Brother Bei knew, he would surely report it to the Sect Hierarch. But Senior Brother Bei still said that Wang Ba escaped successfully, could it be Wang Ba has broken free from the Spirit Sending Sign?! Realizing this, a hint of shock flashed through Lu Yuanshengs eyes. The Spirit Sending Sign was an invisible blade hanging over the heads of all the cultivators in Tianmen Cult. Even the Golden Core Elders were no exception. On the surface, the Sect Hierarch seemed polite to every Golden Core Elder most of the time. He even never mentioned the Spirit Sending Sign, nor used it to threaten everyone. As a result, people below thought that Golden Core cultivators were not bound by the Spirit Sending Sign. But the real Golden Core cultivators knew, it was because Ning Daohuan chose not to. Not that he couldnt. There was a considerable difference between the two. For this reason, everyone in the Tianmen Cult, who had some ambitions, hoped they could break away from the Spirit Sending Sign. And Lu Yuansheng was the one who had the closest opportunity to do so in Tianmen Cult. Once he took over the position of Sect Hierarch from Ning Daohuan someday, he could retrieve his own Spirit Sending Sign while controlling others. However, thinking of this, Lu Yuanshengs face couldnt help but slightly sink. But in his heart, he felt a twinge of regret for the first time. If I had known, I should have kept this Wang Ba and used Soul Search on him, even at the cost of forcibly seizing his soul, to know his method of breaking from the Spirit Sending Sign However, Wang Ba had already escaped, and he had missed this opportunity. Elder Lu, Elder Bei also said, the Sect Hierarch wants you to find him after you leave the retreat. Find me? What for? Lu Yuansheng was startled. The Foundation Establishment competitor hurriedly reported the previous arrival of a mysterious cultivator who had pressed the entire Tianmen Cult. Most likely because a serious incident occurred in the sect and you were in retreat The Foundation Establishment competitor carefully suggested. Despite his shock, Lu Yuansheng did not agree or deny upon hearing this, instead, after a moment of hesitation, he asked: Were you there at that time? How did the Sect Hierarch look like when he mentioned me? As a junior, I was there, albeit from a distance. At the time, the Sect Hierarch um, looked a bit, no, very angry. The Foundation Establishment competitor carefully said. However, upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Good that he is angry, its better when hes angry! The Foundation Establishment competitor was immediately confused. Lu Yuansheng did not intend to explain, immediately started packing. After some hesitation, he decided to carry the Spirit Beast Bag with him. Then he quickly rushed to the palace where Ning Daohuan was located. Elder Lu, the Sect Hierarch is near the main altars god statue. The palace servant said respectfully. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanshengs brow slightly furrowed. But he wasnt surprised. Ning Daohuan, despite his luxurious appearance, was a devoted cultivator. At that moment, he, using his privilege, directly sat in the Teleportation Array, and arrived above a black swamp Not far away, a twenty-four armed god statue sat in the swamp. Eerie and divine. For some unknown reason, a sudden sense of unease arose in Lu Yuanshengs heart. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 78 Separation_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 78 Separation_1 North of Yan State. The sky above Canglan City. An arc of light came flying from afar, pausing in the sky, just like a swallow returning to its nest, it quickly descended into Canglan City. Meanwhile, sensing something, Shen Fu, who was waiting in the lords mansion, nervously looked towards the courtyard. He saw a cultivator wearing blue robe, with a common face, emitting no aura of soul, smiling at him. Shen Fus alarm instantly turned into joy: Senior Brother! Heh heh, Junior Brother. The man was none other than Wang Ba. Upon hearing the commotion, Bu Chan promptly stepped out. But before she could speak, a cream-colored phantom took the lead and flew out, landing on Wang Bas shoulder. Covered in cream-colored feathers, topped with a tuft of silly hair, with round, rosy cheeks on both sides of its face, it looked extremely cute. This was the class II upper grade Spirit Bird, a parrot that looked like the Mysterious Phoenix, that Wang Ba previously gave to Bu Chan to raise and take care of. At this moment, it stretched its neck and opened its beak. Boli Then, it wagged its long tail feathers tauntingly and plop! A bird dropping landed on Wang Bas shoulder. Boli! Bu Chan couldnt help but glare at the little yellow bird standing on Wang Bas shoulder. Because the little yellow bird always went boli, boli, hence, Bu Chan straightforwardly named it Boli. Realizing its masters anger, Boli stared at Wang Ba, pecked at his ear cheekily, and then fluttered back to Bu Chans shoulder without hesitation. It laid its head to the side, snuggled up to Bu Chans cheek, just like a child craving for affection: Boli Seeing this, Wang Ba didnt mind. Soon after Boli had hatched, it was hand-fed by Bu Chan. Thus, it was naturally more affectionate towards her. Of course, it was also quite fond of him. But anyone other than him and Bu Chan, even Shen Fu, didnt dare to approach it casually. If anyone reached out to it, they would be ruthlessly pecked by the little yellow bird. Although this little yellow bird looked cute and small, it was indeed a genuine class II upper grade. Its speed was even faster than the phantom chickens of the same grade. Wang Ba couldnt even see the shadow of the little yellow bird. One peck, and the hand would probably be pecked off. With its protective instincts at full tilt. This was also an important reason why Wang Ba felt at ease when Bu Chan left. With the little yellow bird around, even a middle-stage Foundation Establishment competitor might not be able to evade it. With a casual swipe of the purification sutra, he erased the bird droppings and then Wang Ba said: Lets leave now. So soon? Bu Chan and Shen Fu were surprised. During the time I was with the cult, I had a fight with Zhu Ziji. Im worried it might attract attention. I left in a hurry and didnt have time to cover all my traces. A member of the Tianmen Cult might have already found out. Wang Ba spoke solemnly. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu and Bu Chan couldnt help but become serious. Senior Brother, are you hurt? Unable to hold back, Bu Chan rushed to hold onto Wang Bas hand, her eyes filled with concern. Unlike Wang Ba, she would listen daily to the fellow disciples of the Tianmen Cult and had heard of some of Zhu Zijis strength and status with the Tianmen Cult. Hehe, Im fine. Lets leave first. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Shen Fu couldnt help saying to the side: Senior Brother, has Zhu Ziji followed us here? Him? Dont worry. He most likely couldnt have followed us here. Wang Ba laughed, not saying much. However, they both inferred the hidden meaning and looked surprised. Shen Fu was okay, as he had previously seen Wang Ba defeat Zheng Yuanhua with his own eyes and already knew Wang Bas strength. But Bu Chan had only heard about it, and after all, she didnt really know how strong Zheng Yuanhua was. Listening to her senior brothers words now, Zhu Ziji, who had been raging for years within the Tianmen Cult, was unexpectedly defeated by him! This news was too shocking for Bu Chan. However, in the next moment, Bu Chan hugged Wang Ba as a teenage girl would, completely disregarding Shen Fu beside them. Shen Fu felt uncomfortable at once. When they parted, Shen Fu hesitated for a while, finally made up his mind, and suddenly said: Senior Brother, Im afraid I will not be able to accompany you on your journey. Wang Ba and Bu Chan were taken aback by the sudden announcement. Wang Bas face darkened slightly: Whats going on? Having made up his mind, Shen Fu stopped hesitating and frankly said: I came back for two reasons C first, I was worried about both of you, and second, I was drafted by the Tianmen Cult. As of now, all three of us have successfully left the Tianmen Cult and the constraints of the Spirit Sending Sign are no longer there. Most likely they wont be able to find us, soI want to travel around and gather some experience. Wang Bas eyebrows furrowed slightly: Has it to be at this moment? Yeah, Shen Fu, weve just managed to gather together. Its just been a year. How about we wait until we reach a place, settle down, and then you can leave. Bu Chan also tried to persuade. Shen Fu remained silent, which was uncommon for him. But looking at the determination in Shen Fus eyes, Wang Ba was silent for a moment: When will you return? Shen Fu shook his head slowly and openly said, I dont know. It could be soon, or it could be a long while. Hearing this familiar response, some of Wang Bas joy at leaving Tianmen Cult also faded. He didnt say anything and walked into the house alone. Not long after, he came out of the house with a Storage Bag and a Spirit Beast Bag and threw them to Shen Fu. Shen Fu attempted to refuse but Wang Ba sternly said: Take it! Shen Fu hesitated for a moment but accepted them. All right, you can go now! Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 78 Separation_2 Chapter 320: Chapter 78 Separation_2 Having done all these, Wang Ba turned around, speaking with indifference. Seeing this, Shen Fu felt extremely distressed, but still respectfully, sincerely gave a deep bow to Wang Ba. Then he took out a Storage Bag from his waist, hesitated for a moment, and handed it to Bu Chan, who was beside him. Chan, could you help me give this to my senior brother? After a brief hesitation, Bu Chan nodded and said quietly: Dont be upset, as you know, your senior brother is just bad-tempered I know, I wont be angry. Shen Fu smiled. Yeah, when youre out there, take good care of yourself. If you encounter an opportunity, dont be too impulsive. Being alive is more important than anything else! Bu Chan said worriedly. She was somewhat nagging, but also somewhat tiresome. But Shen Fus heart, however, felt incomparably warm. In this world, there were only his senior brother and Bu Chan who still cared for him this much. Hey, boy Shen, dont you recognize a good mans heart? Hasnt this old man cared about you before? The eerie voice echoed in Shen Fus mind. The tone was full of resentment. Shut up! If it wasnt to save you, why would I leave my senior brother and them! Shen Fu couldnt help but yell angrily in his mind. Upon hearing Shen Fus words, the eerie voice in the Spiritual Government hesitated: Youyou are going for me? Hey, Shen boy, are you really doing this for me? Say something! However, Shen Fu no longer answered. He solemnly bowed again to Bu Chan, then without any hesitation, he stepped on a Magic Tool and flew away, disappearing into the northern horizon in the blink of an eye. Senior brother. Looking at Wang Bas absent-minded expression, Bu Chan couldnt help but reach out and hold his arm, both distressed and helpless. Since youre worried about Shen Fu, he is leaving now, why do you continue to make that annoying face? Who cares about him! Lets go, lets go! Wang Ba glared, then immediately rode the Magic Tool, flying toward the southeast with Bu Chan. His stubborn demeanor made Bu Chan unable to keep from laughing. At such an old age, still acting like a child. Whos acting like a child! You. Hmph! Muah Umwewere still flying! Traveling freely on the winds for tens of thousands of miles, crossing nine thousand continents overnight. Looking back from afar, the familiar images gradually turned into specks of dust before her eyes. At that moment, Bu Chan seemed to have become entranced. Shen, Shen The eerie voice kept humming in Shen Fus ears. Flying Shen Fu, unable to tolerate it anymore, said: Stop talking! Oh, okay, okay! The eerie voice suddenly fell silent. After a while. Shen boy, did you really leave just for me? I thought you finally came to your senses and decided to go out and explore Shut up! Shen Fu said angrily. The eerie voice immediately became silent again. Shen boy, where are you going? Oh, why not check what your senior brother gave you? Shen Fu suddenly stopped and his face turned somber: Old Devil Jiang, if you utter one more nonsense, believe it or not, I will kick you out of the Spiritual Government right away! The eerie voice didnt dare to speak again right away. Enjoying the rare quietness by the side of his ear, Shen Fu finally took a breath of relief. Uh Shen boy, are you sure you dont want to check what your senior brother gave you? What if your senior brother has some last words or The eerie voice said quietly. Listening to the sound of the eerie voice again, Shen Fu took a deep breath and his eyes flashed with determination. Suddenly, at the center of his brows, a glimmer faintly appeared. Damn! Youre really gonna do it! The eerie voice suddenly blew up. Alright alright, I wont say anything! Really, I wont say a word! Honestly, I wont say more! Stop doing it! Sensing the eerie voice finally gave in, Shen Fu ceased his actions. Even so, the eerie voice indeed sounded weaker. Did you come to save me or torment me! The eerie voice said speechlessly. However, it immediately added: I wont say anything, really, I wont say anything this time. Seeing this, Shen Fu asked: You mentioned before, that sea eye in the north of the Fenglin Continent, where exactly is it? Youre really going, huh? The eerie voice sounded both surprised and delighted: Looks like youre really planning to save me! But I was just joking with you! Ten-thousand-year Ice Marrow, without the power of a Nascent Soul, theres no hope for you to even approach it. Shen Fus face turned dark right away: You were joking before? The eerie voice hurried to say: Cough cough, not really joking, this ten-thousand-year Ice Marrow indeed has a miraculous effect on me, but you got to take it step by step. With your current abilities, you shouldnt just aim for this treasure yet. Itll probably be difficult even to reach the North Sea! Instead, why dont we go to Yan first, its better to join the Demon Sect. After all, what can a rogue cultivator accomplish? All the good things are in the major Sects. As the saying goes, standing by a big tree is good shelter. Given your natural talents, theres a good chance you could join most of the Demon Sects in Yan. After that, well plan our next steps. However, Shen Fu frowned and said: But dont you only have one or two years left Once were in the Demon Sect, theres no worry about resources to recover a little. The eerie voice said unconcernedly. Shen Fu nodded his head after hearing this. After a brief pause, he finally decided to take out the Storage Bag and Spirit Beast Bag given by Wang Ba. Upon taking out the items, Shen Fu vaguely felt that even the remnant soul of Old Devil Jiang in his Spiritual Government seemed to be somewhat revitalized. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 78: Separation_3 Chapter 321: Chapter 78: Separation_3 This old geezer! Shen Fu also felt quite helpless about this. He immediately opened the Spirit Beast Bag first. Wow! Aside from a Spirit Turtle and a monkey that are Class II middle grade, the rest are all Class II top grade! The eerie voice said somewhat surprised. When Shen Fu looked into the Spirit Beast Bag, there was a Class II middle-grade Mountain Moving Ape, a Class II middle-grade Spirit Turtle, two Class II top grade Spirit Chickens, and dozens of Class II top grade weird-looking Spirit Eels Just with these, Im afraid they would be worth about twenty thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones. Good heavens, your senior brother is beyond generous. With his realm, the wealth he could produce would probably surpass that of an average Golden Core cultivator. We should just cut him down and the tuition fees needed for our initiation into the Yan Dynasty would be covered! The eerie voice couldnt help but suggest. Shen Fu immediately activated his mana. HissIm joking, dont take it seriously! The eerie voice quickly clarified. Only then did Shen Fu release his mana, carefully storing the Spirit Beast Bag, and then he opened the Storage Bag. Inside were stacks of Magic Tools, Spirit Stones, Jade Slips, and so on. They were a jumble, but mostly useful. Besides, there was even a single piece of gold paper laid separately. Hmm? Shen Fu curiously opened the gold paper. On the gold paper were records of a set of Five Elements combined spell casting experiences. The characters on the gold paper were intermittent, as if the person writing it was also pondering while doing it. Is this the move your senior brother used during his encounter with that Zheng something? The eerie voice couldnt help but exclaim: This couldnt have been something your senior brother figured out himself, could it? Shen Fu looked at the content on the gold paper, nodded, and couldnt help but show amazement: My senior brother said that this was something he pondered over for a long time, a summary of his insights into the Dao of Five Elements during the cultivation of spirit beasts. Plus the fact that powerful spells often require a lot of rare spirit materials, my senior brother had nowhere to find them. He could only construct a set of combined spells with these ordinary spells and the principle of mutual generation of the Five Elements. After hearing Shen Fus words, the eerie voice fell silent for a while, finally sighing, Your senior brother, is a once-in-a-lifetime genius! You have now received his vault of secrets. Shen Fu agreed deeply. However, the eerie voice immediately retorted: Its a pity though; even if this set of combined spells is taught to you, you wont be able to learn it. Why? Shen Fu was somewhat unconvinced. Mainly because the formidable power of the Five Elements combined spell his senior brother had unleashed was still fresh in his memory. If he could master this combined spell like his senior brother, he could potentially reign supreme below the Golden Core realm. Dont take offense at my bluntness, but you are simply not cut out for the Five Elements path. The eerie voice seized the opportunity and mockingly said: You thought this combined spell would be easy to learn? Lets set other things aside for now, if Im not mistaken, your senior brothers Spiritual Root is only comprised of water, wood, and earth attributes. Yet, did you notice during his battle with that Zheng someone, the gold and fire paths which are supposedly his weak points, were cast with such finesse. They far surpassed your proficiency in your Explosion Spell. Whats more, the prerequisite for achieving the power of this combined spell, released by your senior brother, is that at least fifteen of the Five Elements spells need to be mastered. Each spell needs to be wielded exquisitely, and they should be executed immediately at the thought of them! Simply because of this, not to mention you, who have only recently entered Foundation Establishment, even those who have been stuck in the Foundation Establishment realm their whole life, would find it difficult to learn! Despite these words, Shen Fu was still a little unconvinced, saying, But my senior brothers Foundation Establishment wasnt too long ago himself. How could he be able to cast it? Hehe, thats why I said your senior brother is a unique genius. The eerie voice praised in admiration: The idea of forming a combined spell based on the mutual generation of the Five Elements is not particularly novel; this concept has been proposed by cultivators of every generation. But the ones wholl successfully complete it are scarce indeed! The reason is simple, its too difficult! Releasing a single Five Elements Spell is not hard, even five is not challenging, but releasing fifteen all at once, making them connect end to end, mutually generating and triggering, continuously, not to mention whether there is enough mana to operate them. Even if there is, the requirement for mana control to manipulate so many spells is inconceivable. But your senior brother, he did it! There was nothing tricky about it, he relied purely on personal talent and skill. Do you think you can match up to your senior brother? At the eerie voices words, this time, Shen Fu fell silent. Because just thinking about it, he felt suffocated. A strong sense of regret immediately sprouted in his heart. Alright, dont worry about it. The eerie voice advised: Everyone has their own destiny, you cant force it. Whats honey to him may be poison to you, you have your own path to walk, why envy others for the scenery on their journey? Shen Fu stared blankly for a moment, with a look of doubt: Were you possessed? Why do you sound so sophisticated all of a sudden? Nonsense! Back when I hadnt stepped onto the path of cultivation, I was the top scholar of a country, this sort of thing is just childs play to me! The eerie voice boasted. After some jesting, Shen Fus mood had improved significantly. It is a bit of a pity though, that Primordial Spirit of Fanming at your East Saint base Thats valuable stuff! The eerie voice suddenly said. Shen Fu had also heard his senior brother mention it and nodded: Apparently, the Primordial Spirit alone possesses the strength of the late-stage Nascent Soul, but for some unknown reason, it cant wield its true power and is being suppressed by the Tianmen Cult. What do you know! On hearing this, the eerie voice laughed: Fanming is a divine beast, even if only the Primordial Spirit remains, its vast spiritual power cannot possibly be suppressed by a mere cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm. Its only there because someones using it to plug an eye. Plug an eye? You wouldnt understand even if I explained it to you. In any case, you just need to know, this holds the Dao Secret of Immortal Ascension. If a cultivator in the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm obtains it, there is a significant possibility to help them break into the Immortal Ascension, thats why I say, this is valuable stuff! But well, some people are dying to have it, and others discard it like an old shoe, otherwise it wouldnt be used to plug an eye. What does plug an eye really mean? Shen Fu couldnt help but press for an answer. Even if I told you, you wouldnt get it. The eerie voice said lazily, after that, no matter how Shen Fu asked, it remained silent. I hate when youre being so secretive! Shen Fu cursed angrily. However, the eerie voice seemed not to care a jot about him, and refused to say anything. Shen Fu was left helpless, so he simply put away the Storage Bag and flew towards the north. The southwest of Fenglin Continent, the swamp area. Faint water vapour and putrid mist filled the space above the swamp, casting a pale and deathly pallor. The twenty-four-armed god statue sat in the black swamp, its twenty-four arms spread out like a lotus flower, the expression on the statues face was ambiguous, as if laughing, as if crying. Like a demon, like a god, it was exotic and filled with a mysterious atmosphere. At this time, the entity atop the statue seemed to perceive Lu Yuanshengs arrival. Yuansheng, youre here? Sect Hierarch. Mm, come up. Ning Daohuans voice sounded ethereal and profound, akin to the mumblings of a deity. Lu Yuansheng pressed his fingers lightly on the Spirit Beast Bag tucked in his sleeve, then took a deep breath, suppressing the slight unrest in his heart. A smile appeared on his face. Yes. Your disciple is here. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_1 The deity statue towered mightily. Lu Yuansheng ascended through the clouds, finally landing on one of the god-like hands in front of the statue. He could vaguely see a silhouette above the statues head, a figure sitting high in the clouds. He didnt dare to look closely. He immediately prostrated himself, showing utmost respect. I have committed trespasses. Please punish me, Sect Hierarch! he cried. At the top of the statue, silence followed for a long time until Lu Yuansheng felt a tinge of unease. Finally, Ning Daohuans voice echoed. Rise, you are an Elder of the Golden Core realm, not the Foundation Establishment disciple of the past. You dont need such formalities. His voice was as gentle as a spring breeze. However, at that moment, a chilling sensation suddenly welled up within Lu Yuanshengs heart. His fingers, hidden within his sleeves, once again stiffened over his Spirit Beast Bag. He immediately bowed respectfully and stated: Yes. Hmm, come a little higher and talk with me, said Ning Daohuan. His voice was gentle as ever. Lu Yuansheng slowly rose as he kept bowing, flying up to the top of the statue. He saw Ning Daohuan sitting atop the statue, his face full of smiles as he scrutinized him, as if admiring a masterpiece of his that he was most satisfied with. An eerie chill suddenly ran down Lu Yuanshengs spine. However, he made no movements. Struggling to suppress the trembling in his heart, he respectfully halted several paces away from Ning Daohuan. Ning Daohuan smiled slightly in apparent surprise, then pointed to the boundless black Daze below and asked Lu Yuansheng: Yuansheng, do you know why the headquarters of our Tianmen Cult looks like this? Lu Yuansheng bowed his head: Disciple doesnt. Ning Daohuan laughed carelessly: Its normal for you not to know. After all, even I only learned the secrets from the previous Sect Hierarch. With that, he sighed with emotion. This world is just too barren! The countless generations before us have already exhausted the natural treasures bestowed by heaven and earth to cultivators. They squandered recklessly, inflicted damage wantonly, but could live long lives and ascend to the Heavens, reaping all the benefits And we, the latecomers, have to bear all the consequences. No cultivator doesnt want immortality, and none wish to halt their progress. However, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is gradually thinning, all the natural treasures were long swept clean by our predecessors, and all precious cultivation resources are controlled by the powerful Sects of various continents. We who are like ants wish to advance further, and we can only work on those places ignored by the large Sects, and attempt to make some use out of their waste. Otherwise, it would be tough to even reach the Nascent Soul Realm. He paused slightly, looking at Lu Yuansheng, a strange shine in his eyes. Thats why we have the Tianmen Cult Lu Yuansheng fell silent, seemingly digesting Ning Daohuans words. Ning Daohuan laughed carelessly: Do you think the Golden Core Elders within the Sect are useful? Lu Yuansheng hesitated before responding, They should be useful right? No use, they are completely useless. Ning Daohuans voice was filled with disdain: The vast majority are mediocre beings who have managed to fluke their way into the Golden Core realm. Their biggest use is to serve as nourishment for the Sect Hierarch, just like the elderly Golden Core Elders under the command of the previous Sect Hierarch. Lu Yuanshengs pupils contracted sharply! Unable to hold back, his fingers tightened around his Spirit Beast Bag within his sleeve. However, Ning Daohuan seemed not to notice at all, his gaze landmarks far away, calmly a recounting of the astonishing events that once happened here. This is where the first Sect Hierarch slaughtered the Golden Core Elders. You know, at that time, he was only at the peak of the Golden Core realm. In order to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, he exhausted all the resources of the Sect, scraping the ground for every last bit. Even during the chaos of the Chu Dynasty, he blood-sacrificed the entire kingdom and finally built the prototype of this statue. Since then, this country became a barren and desolate land, surrounded by water He devised a way to slaughter all the Gold Core realm cultivators at the time, turning them into sacrifices for his achievement of the Nascent Soul Unfortunately, he failed during the process of reaching Nascent Soul. Because of the lack of a conduit, the overwhelming mana infusion caused his body to explode and he died. This place completely turned into an inundated area. But in my heart, he is undoubtedly a hero! He provided my teacher, the previous Sect Hierarch, with a path to the Nascent Soul realm Therefore, my teacher summarized the breakthrough process of the first Sect Hierarch, conquered various areas, strived painstakingly, gathered countless resources, rebuilt the deity statue, and just before his lifespan was exhausted, he successfully advanced into the Nascent Soul realm with the help of the elderly Golden Core Elders. Admiration and regret filled Ning Daohuans eyes: Unfortunately, to replenish this path caused him too much damage. After acquiring the Golden Rainbow Residence, he soon could no longer control his mana. He passed away, just like the first Sect Hierarch, his body disintegrating into a bloody mist. But before his death, he completed the last link in this path Immortal Ascension! Upon hearing these two words, Lu Yuanshengs whole body shuddered, his eyes filled with shock. Immortal Ascension?! Thats right! In the Nascent Soul realm, one stands at the pinnacle in the forty or so small nations of Fenglin Continent. But this is nothing in front of the five major forces. Ning Daohuans eyes gradually hardened as if he remembered some unforgettable displeasure. Only by reaching Immortal Ascension! Only an Immortal Ascension patriarch will receive respect from those in the great forces, will not be looked down upon, will not be humiliated, will be qualified to share with them! Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_2 Chapter 323: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_2 Unconsciously, Lu Yuansheng took a step back, watching the Evil Qi rising from Ning Daohuans face. Soon after, he discreetly glanced towards the teleportation array beneath the statue. Ning Daohuan still seemed to be immersed in the pleasure of his confession, his eyes gradually lighting up: Regrettably, its truly too difficult to achieve Immortal Ascension. One must have the opportunity of enlightenment, and yet these chances are almost always held by the major sects. I had thought that I would only reach the Nascent Soul in this lifetime, but unexpectedly, I discovered Fanmings primordial spirit teeming with enlightenment in Chen State With it, I can ascend to Immortal as long as I reach the peak of Nascent Soul and refine it! And before that, I must reach the peak state of the Nascent Soul The disciple will assist the Sect Hierarch in achieving this undertaking! Lu Yuansheng hesitated for a moment, then respectfully pledged. Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Ning Daohuan seemed to finally return to reality. He looked at Lu Yuansheng, approval once again flashing in his eyes: Indeed, youre right. Without you, I may not be able to reach the peak in a short time. Before his voice dropped. A sudden sense of extreme danger surged in Lu Yuanshengs heart! Without a second thought, the mana he had been accumulating for a long time burst forth. Blood Bone Saint Venerable emerged from his skin in an instant, blocking the abruply condensed massive mana hand formed by Ning Daohuan! Meanwhile, Lu Yuansheng gave up Blood Bone Saint Venerable directly and dropped towards the ground! Henceforth, he shot towards the teleportation array like a bolt of lightning! However, just as he was about to land on the teleportation array. The luminous spots on the array pattern of the teleportation array dimmed instantly. At the same moment, Ning Daohuans voice leisurely raised: You really are clever, truly someone I admire. Lu Yuanshengs expression turned decidedly grim. He abruptly turned around to see that Blood Bone Saint Venerable had fragmented into pieces of blood bone, floating around Ning Daohuan who had descended from above. It was full of obedience and submission. Lu Yuansheng, who had always bowed his body, finally stood upright. His usual respectful cover was finally torn off by himself. At this moment, there was no hint of respect in his expression. He coldly scoffed: I knew it You couldnt possibly have given Blood Bone Saint Venerable to me completely. Give it to you? Ning Daohuan chuckled lightly: This was refined from the bones of my old master. How could I possibly give it to you? Stop resisting, come, become a part of me and together lets experience the world of Immortal Ascension. Together, we will make those major forces who look down on me respect and fear me! Hearing his words, Lu Yuansheng laughed derisively. Finally no longer hiding, he waved his sleeve, and a Spirit Chicken that emitted Class III spiritual power waves jumped out. Cluck cluck! In an instant. The Class III Spirit Chicken crowed with its head high. At the same time. In the far-off location of East Saint. A purple figure, tightly shackled by numerous iron chains between mountain peaks, seemed to sense something. A trace of pain flashed in its indifferent eyes. The next second, it immediately shriveled as if drained, the purple figure suddenly wilted a lot. At the same moment. In the black Daze. A rich purple light suddenly emerged from the body of the Class III Spirit Chicken, and then the entire chicken, wings and body, began to grow wildly. In just a brief moment, before Ning Daohuan could even react, the Class III Spirit Chicken had already transformed into the spitting image of Fanming! Two vertical eyes had appeared on its two wings! However, these vertical eyes were tightly closed, not showing any intention to open. But that was already enough. The Spirit Chickens aura was astonishingly close to the true body of Fanmings Primordial Spirit! At this moment, the Spirit Chicken was staring coldly at Ning Daohuan. Ning Daohuan had no doubts that if he made any moves, he would incite an assault from the chicken like a sudden rainstorm! Late-stage Nascent Soul Ning Daohuans expression turned incredibly ugly in an instant. The previous composure and leisurely demeanor was quietly taken over with heaviness. He had a vague feeling that the situation seemed to be subtly progressing beyond his expectations, vaguely towards the edge of getting out of control! And then, he seemed to realize something, involuntarily looking at Lu Yuansheng: This Class III Spirit Chicken Was it given to you by Wang Ba?! Hehe, I do have to thank him for this. The emergence of the Spirit Chicken that resembled Fanming made Lu Yuansheng much more composed. Confidence filled his gaze as he looked at Ning Daohuan: Ning Daohuan, lets be frank with each other! Now, with this Class IV upper grade Spirit Chicken here, you cant handle me and most likely, I cant handle you either. So why dont we cease fire? Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Ning Daohuan, however, asked a question instead of answering: When did you realize something was amiss? Lu Yuansheng was taken aback, then he laughed softly: From the first day I became your disciple. You were just too nice to me, so nice that it didnt seem like you were a head of the Devil Cult So thats how it is. Ning Daohuan suddenly realized that he had been nurturing Lu Yuansheng in the same style as the previous Sect Hierarch had nurtured him, never thinking that it would make Lu Yuansheng suspicious. But Lu Yuansheng was impatient and said: Sect Hierarch Ning, my master, can you please hurry up? If we destroy each other, how will you be able to ascend to Immortal status before Master Tang Shangzhen returns? Moreover, even if Im gone, there are still more than ten Golden Core elders in the sect. They will be enough for you to progress further. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_3 Chapter 324: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_3 Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Ning Daohuan finally shook his head seriously: No, without you, they are all of no use! Lu Yuanshengs gaze unintentionally hardened! You, you are the catalyst for me to absorb them. They are important, but you, you are the most important one! As Ning Daohuan spoke, the Blood Bone Saint Venerable had reformed and was killing towards Lu Yuansheng and the Spirit Chicken below him. Furthermore, Ning Daohuan swept his arm, causing a dozen Golden Core Death Puppets to leap out and rush towards Lu Yuansheng! At the sight of these Death Puppets, Lu Yuanshengs eyes widened: Its Elder Ju! And Elder Hu! A revelation suddenly rose in his heart: YouYou deliberately watched them get killed by the five sects of Chen State! Clever, a balance of Yin and Yang, they being the Yin side is most appropriate! Besides, isnt that what you did too! Ning Daohuan was indifferent. At the same time, he flung the Magic tool in his hand towards Lu Yuansheng. Feeling the terrifying aura, Lu Yuansheng didnt dare to be distracted and promptly urged the Spirit Chicken below. The Spirit Chicken, similar to Fanming, let out a light cry and immediately its shape became ghost-like as it swiftly passed through the Golden Core Death Puppets. In an instant, the Golden Core Death Puppets fell one after another! Ning Daohuans gaze hardened and his expression was heavier than ever before. He even regretted a little in his heart. If he had known earlier that Wang Ba could breed Spirit Chickens, he would have killed them immediately. Without a Class III Spirit Chicken, Lu Yuansheng would have no chance of drawing power from Fanming, let alone posing a threat to him. Unfortunately, such regret is too late. He could only blame himself for being blinded at the time and not noticing the variable of Wang Ba. Ning Daohuan stopped thinking and immediately urged Mana, quickly making his move A fierce battle ensued. The black Daze around was even revealing the humid yellow earth below. Ning Daohuan hovered in mid-air, even though he had replaced his own body with Pang Xiaos body, he was still battered. The Spirit Chicken was also in a miserable state with blood flowing all over its body. Only Lu Yuansheng, under the protection of the Spirit Chicken, was unharmed. Seeing Ning Daohuans aura getting weaker, and although the Spirit Chicken seemed badly injured, the constant replenishment of spiritual power from a distance kept it in a relatively strong state. Lu Yuanshengs mentality also unknowingly changed. He looked playful at Ning Daohuan, his heart sincerely thanked Wang Ba, who had long disappeared. Teacher, you didnt expect it, did you? The power released by Fanming is so strong! This time, it seems I won. Gasping heavily, Ning Daohuan looked at the Spirit Chicken in the distance, his eyes filled with an unprecedented sense of defeat. He never thought that he would lose! He lost to the inexhaustible spiritual power of this Class IV Spirit Chicken! Every time he tried to strategize to defeat this Spirit Chicken, it quickly recovered. Even though it seemed miserable, the fluctuations of spiritual power on its body could not deceive him. He was totally helpless against this Spirit Chicken. Instead, he was worn out most of his Mana by it. Once his Mana was exhausted, even with his mighty body he could still pull through, but he couldnt resist the pecking attack of the Class IV Spirit Chicken, which was not inferior to that of the Class IV Magic tool. When he thought of how he had been goosing around all day only to have his eyes pecked out by Lu Yuanshengs goose, an endless humiliation rose in his heart! I admit defeat! Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth and suddenly spoke up. Hmm? Lu Yuansheng was surprised, then let out a cold laugh: I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. He quickly urged the Spirit Chicken to attack. However, he couldnt help but chuckle within his heart. He was about to kill Ning Daohuan, how could he possibly give up. As long as he killed Ning Daohuan, he could become the new Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult. By then, everything Nang Daohuan had painstakingly prepared would have served him! He might even get a glimpse of the Immortal Ascension realm by then! If he let Ning Daohuan go, then he would have to flee in embarrassment immediately, becoming a homeless Rogue Cultivator. Without the support of power, a mere Rogue Cultivator would not even be able to step into the Nascent Soul realm, let alone Immortal Ascension. There is not much to think about when making a choice. Ning Daohuan also thought of this, so his words were just a slim hope. Seeing that Lu Yuansheng had no intention of stopping, Ning daohuan felt the Mana in his body, gritted his teeth, and pulled out an Elixir. Blood Rainbow PillTrying to escape? Lu Yuansheng, upon seeing the Elixir that Ning Daohuan took out, let out a cold snort and immediately rushed up. He didnt give Ning Daohuan any chance. However, just at that moment. The diving Class IV Purple Spirit Chicken suddenly let out a wail! CluckC Lu Yuansheng was stunned, and immediately looked down. To his surprise, the life force of the Class IV Spirit Chicken was fading at a visible pace! Lu Yuanshengs eyes widened in an instant! No Whilst Ning daohuan didnt know what had happened, he reacted first, his eyes bursting with joy. He immediately took a Saint Blood Pill to restore his Mana and reached out to grab Lu Yuansheng! Although Lu Yuansheng was decisive, he jumped off the Spirit Chicken without hesitation and flew away at the critical moment. However, his actual realm was only at the early stage of the Golden Core, he had the protection of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and a Class IV Spirit Chicken and was able to roam freely, now, without any support, his real speed was exposed. Under the large hand of Ning Daohuans Mana, he was helpless and was quickly grabbed by him, sealing all his power! Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_4 Chapter 325: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_4 Yet, the vitality of the Class IV Spirit Chicken was depleted in an instant, its once lively retinas quietly dimming. Moreover, the aura of its corpse quickly dropped. Nascent Soul late-stage, middle-stage, early-stage Golden Core middle-stage early-stage In the end, it plummeted to Perfect Foundation Establishment. Faintly, there was an ephemeral indistinct sinister and peculiar aura, dissipating away. Incense Fire Daos spells Lu Yuansheng in the Mana Giant Hand watched this scene, a thought of disbelief suddenly struck him! Wang Ba! Its Wang Ba! He tricked me! He didnt really cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken, he used the spells of the Incense Fire Dao to temporarily elevate a top-graded Class II Spirit Chicken to Class III! Beast!!! He never imagined that there would ever be a time when he, a character he completely overlooked and could easily squash with one hand, would dupe him. Whats more, he was tricked to the point of having no place for burial! At this moment, he suddenly recalled Zhu Zijis death. Previously he only thought that Wang Ba had nurtured a Class III Spirit Beast and killed Zhu Ziji. But thinking about it now, was that really the case? Wang Ba is he truly as simple as he thought? Disbelief, rage, hatred, killing intent a myriad of emotions converged. In the end, they all turned into boundless despair. Countless memories he thought were forgotten quietly surfaced in his mind. Younger brother, since our eldest brother passed early on, you are now the head of our family. When you grow up, remember to take care of our younger brothers. Yes, father, mother, dont worry. If I have food, I will never let my brothers go hungry! Big brother, what are you doing? Go away, your second brother is honing his strength to become a Military Champion! Like this, our family can have enough to eat! Big brother, why are you not exercising anymore? Heh, your second brother wants to become an immortal! An immortal is far mightier than a Military Champion! Big brother is really amazing, I will help you in the future to become the most incredible immortal. Big brother, will father and mother really never wake up? Hmm, its alright, you still have your second brother. As long as Im around, I will not let you guys be bullied! We believe in you, big brother! Compared to Zhao Feng, your qualifications are far behind, its only your Talent in Dao arts that is barely acceptable. Remember, dont fantasize about obtaining a Foundation Establishment Pill, be content with your status as the senior brother of the outer sect! Or else, you can come and be my Sword Slave! Can you really bear it? Just being a trivial senior brother of the outer sect? In a rush of a hundred years, and then turning into a pile of dry bones Big brotherour fourth and fifth brotherthey are both dead. You knew all along that I didnt die? Didnt know. ButcoughI understand you. You are the one with the hardest life among us, and the most adaptable. Among us brothers, you are the most promising, not that easy to die. No need to explain to me, big brother. The Lu Family is called the Lu Family, because of you. Without you, the Lu Family would be nothing. If sacrificing the whole Lu Family can allow you to progress further, it would be incredibly worth it. But you have to promise me, you must ensure that the Lu Family leaves descendants and heirs. Maybe in the future the Lu Family could also become one of the Immortal Clans that are passed down generation after generation! Its over. His consciousness, like paper soaking in water, was abruptly pulled up. Through the gloomy Mana Giant Hand, Lu Yuansheng saw the ecstatic face of Ning Daohuan. He saw the glowing teleportation array, as the figures of Golden Core true people emerged from the array. He saw them, caught off guard, trapped by the statues twenty-four hands, unable to move. After that, he saw a black hole being made at the statues Dantian, which quickly enlarged in his sight. He was locked in this darkness. Twenty-four different kinds of Mana surged from all directions, passing through his body without obstruction. Countless impurities were left in his body. A huge amount of pure Mana, with mysterious combinations, rushed upwards. In pain, despair, and a bit of never before experienced relief and release, his consciousness slowly fell into silence. Father, Mother, Third brother, Fourth brother Seventh brother Im back. Sizzle! Ning Daohuan slowly opened his eyes. Along with the opening of his eyes, fleeting flashes of electricity subtly illuminated this land perpetually shrouded in toxic miasma and mirage. His eyes were devoid of sorrow or joy. They reflected the twenty-four arms surrounding the statue, and the withered corpses held in the palms. In the end, I still won. Twelve living ones, twelve dead ones The physical bodies of Body Cultivators. And the most crucial Primer. Finally, its finished! Ning Daohuan sighed faintly, rising to his feet. As he did, the statue also stood up. The surrounding Daze reversed, the mountains shook, and the earth trembled! A withered body fell from the Dantian of the statue. The statue swept it carelessly into the dark Daze. Immediately after, the statue rapidly shrank and fell into Ning Daohuans palm. After this tempering, this treasure has ascended yet another level. In Ning Daohuans eyes, a faint hint of joy flashed. Very soon. His figure appeared in the palace of the East Saints residence. He strode out from his personalized teleportation array. The female cultivators around him respectfully chanted in unison. May the Sect Hierarch be all well! Without any pause, Ning Daohuan quickly headed towards the cluster of not too far away peaks. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_5 Chapter 326: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_5 The palace behind him quickly shrank, and soon, he landed in front of the purple figure that was heavily chained by iron ropes. The purple figure gazed at him through the iron chains, its eyes seemingly numb. It was vaguely visible that its condition was somewhat withered. In Ning Daohuans eyes, however, there was a rare flash of eagerness and excitement. Immortal Ascension! Immortal Ascension! The humiliation that cultivator with the surname Tang had brought him not long ago, he did not dare forget for a moment. Now, he is finally about to take this most critical step. Once this step is taken, the sky and the sea will be vast, no one will dare to underestimate him! No one will dare ignore his existence! Not only the Fenglin Continent, but even all of the nine great continents, will have a place for him. Perhaps one day, he might even ascend to The Heavens Master, the path you envisioned, I am finally about to achieve it! Endless thoughts were instantly put away by him. As a demon cultivator, he did not reject distractions. But at this moment, it is too important, so important that he dared not be the slightest careless. With a single thought. The iron chains binding the purple figure fell one after another. These iron chains were made with an extremely precious spirit material, Mysterious Fire Iron. This material is most suitable for artifact refining, but unfortunately, he is not versed in the ways of artifact refining, and there were very few cultivators capable of refining Class IV magical tools, thus it could only be used by him as a binding for Fanmings primordial spirit. Although its a pity, compared with achieving Immortal Ascension, its not worth mentioning. The purple figure freed itself. Before it could escape, it was directly suppressed under Ning Daohuans palm. The current Ning Daohuan has reached the flawless realm of the Nascent Soul, just one step away from Immortal Ascension. Although this one step away, he might not be able to make it all his life. But to suppress the late-stage Nascent Soul of Fanmings primordial spirit, its more than enough. However, he didnt know whether his current cultivation base was too profound, or because the Class IV Spirit Chicken had drawn out too much of its spiritual power, Fanmings primordial spirits resistance was unexpectedly weak. Ning Daohuan couldnt help but sigh. Not long ago, he was suppressed by the Class IV Spirit Chicken that had obtained part of the power of Fanmings primordial spirit, and even nearly lost his life. But now, he can easily suppress even the main body of Fanmings primordial spirit. The wonderful changes of the world, nothing is more so than this. And thinking of the fact that soon, he would reach the realm of Immortal Ascension, overlooking the guardian of Chen State, a cultivator named Tang, who used to yell and shout in front of him. His heart was even more eager. At this moment, he urged Mana, holding Fanmings primordial spirit in his palm. At the same time, a twenty-four-armed god statue also leaped out, its countless palms touching the body of Fanmings primordial spirit! Then Ning Daohuans face crumpled. Vaguely, he sensed that there seemed to be an invisible force of attraction between the ground under his feet and Fanmings primordial spirit. Is this the reason why Fanming could never leave? Ning Daohuan mused. This invisible force was quite domineering, slightly higher than Fanmings primordial spirit. It trapped Fanmings primordial spirit here, but also protected it from being affected by the outside world. If it had been earlier, he would have been helpless. But now, he just smiled slightly. The surging Mana poured out. That invisible force was instantly cut off! At the moment of the cut, Ning Daohuan immediately began to refine! The purple light on Fanmings primordial spirit visibly dimmed at a rapid speed. Then the aura gradually fell silent Hmm? Ning Daohuan, who was refining Fanmings primordial spirit, suddenly startled. Immediately, he incredulously looked at Fanmings primordial spirit in the big hand of Mana. This divine beasts soul that had been lurking in Chen State for many years, but never left Dong Shengs stronghold, was going to dissipate and die! WhatWhats going on? Was it drained by the Spirit Chicken just now?! Damn it, Lu Yuansheng! Ning Daohuan cursed angrily and quickly intensified his refining. However, soon, the purple color on Fanmings primordial spirit completely dimmed, and the somewhat transparent body began to flicker uncertainly. Ning Daohuans face changed. Whats happening! I checked before! It was clearly enough for me to achieve Immortal Ascension No! Somethings wrong! Ning Daohuan reached out towards Fanmings primordial spirit. But at this moment, a sudden gash appeared on the transparent-looking body of Fanmings primordial spirit! A black Spirit Chicken gleaming with faint purple light suddenly jumped out of the gap! Ning Daohuan was instantaneously stunned! Black, Spirit Chicken? Whats going on? Where did it pop out from? Cant be a chicken offspring hatched by Fanming, right? At the very moment when Ning Daohuan was dumbfounded, the black Spirit Chicken rushed outside without hesitation! Ning Daohuan immediately sensed something wrong. He lifted his hand to catch the black Spirit Chicken. The twenty-four-armed god statue was even more savvy and rushed up a step ahead. However, Ning Daohuan was stunned to find that this black Spirit Chicken instantly vanished! Even with the Nascent Souls peak cultivation realm, he couldnt figure out how it disappeared. Ning Daohuan stood there dumbfounded, and after a few breaths, finally came back to his senses, his face instantly turned gloomy! He finally realized. Fanmings primordial spirit had actually hidden in the body of this black Spirit Chicken, and escaped! My, my Dao secret of Immortal Ascension! Ning Daohuans eyes cracked. The formidable aura of the Nascent Soul peak-level instantly exploded. At this moment, all the cultivators, spirit beasts, living beings within Dong Shengs stronghold instantly burst into death! Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_6 Chapter 327: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_6 The vast base was utterly silent. Under the onslaught of intense emotions, a sense of loss of control began to vaguely emerge in his Nascent Souls mana! Damn it! Despite being overwhelmed by extreme unwillingness and anger upon realizing the threat of uncontrolled mana, Ning Daohuan had no choice but to quickly summon the deity statue and Blood Bone Saint Venerable to help him regulate his mana. The deity statue and Blood Bone Saint Venerable were of the same origin as him and could virtually be considered as his clones, they quickly redirected his mana. But as they carried on, Ning Daohuan slowly felt that something was amiss. He immediately realized what was wrong! Stop! Stop right now! However, to his horror, his mana showed no signs of slowing down. Not only did it not stop, but it accelerated towards the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the deity statue! In just a few moments, a parched sensation came from Ning Daohuans Nascent Soul. At this moment, Ning Daohuan felt his hair stands up! He struggled mightily, but to his despair, his mana seemed to be controlled by someone else, totally beyond his control! He could only watch as his Nascent Soul gradually withered and dimmed Looking at the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the deity statue, a thought that he could hardly believe suddenly occurred to him. You you are Fool. Ive taught you many times, never trust anyone. Of course, that also includes me. From within the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the deity statue, an old voice sounded at the same time. Ning Daohuan was stunned for a moment. However, his face did not show anger, only a sense of desolation, confusion, and bitterness. You were supposed to why? You mean, why did I turn on you? Silly boy, didnt you also turn on your own disciple? I just did the same as you. Blood Bone Saint Venerable gently smiled. No, Im not asking that, Im asking why why were you so good to me in the first place? The unsteady gaze in Ning Daohuans eyes gradually focused as he stared intently at the two dark eye sockets of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. Blood Bone Saint Venerable fell silent for a moment, his gloomy eye sockets gently turned away without answering Ning Daohuans question. Seeing this, Ning Daohuan, for some reason, suddenly thought of Lu Yuansheng, who he dried up and killed not long ago using the same method. The present moment was just like that moment. He suddenly let out a bitter laugh: I really am no match for you, Master. As his words fell, his eyes quietly dimmed. His body instantly turned into dust and dispersed with the wind. Ning Daohuan, the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult who had been revered across five countries for nearly a hundred years, had died. Only a body full of bones and a twenty-four-armed god statue remained standing in silence. After a long while. Because I truly regarded you as my only disciple A faint sigh resounded. He was about to leave. Suddenly, as if he sensed something, his gaze sharply turned to a certain place not far away. That was where Fanmings primordial spirit was bound. A whirlpool the size of a palm, emitting a dark and mysterious aura, slowly rose. Within this vortex, he vaguely felt a bone-piercing sense of danger and cold! What what is this?! The Blood Bone Saint Venerables expression changed dramatically. And just then. Boom! From the distant horizon, a beam of light shot through the sky like a falling star and rushed over with thunderous momentum! The Blood Bone Saint Venerables face tightened. That beam of light instantly stopped in front of the vortex, revealing a figure within. It was Tang Ji! At this moment, Tang Jis face showed a sense of urgency as his gaze swept over the vortex. Damn it! Who let Fanming escape! He glanced at the Blood Bone Saint Venerable: Was it you? If it had been before, Blood Bone Saint Venerable certainly wouldnt dare to confront him. However, having fully absorbed Ning Daohuans lifelong accumulation, the current Blood Bone Saint Venerable, together with his clone, the deity statue, was confident that they could contend with any Nascent Soul cultivator. He proudly declared, Yes, it was indeedC But Tang Ji had already noticed something beforehand. His gaze instantly turned cold. Your mana carries the scent of Fanming and that Ning Daohuan, so it is you! Before the voice died away, a golden chain flew out of Tang Jis sleeve. Ha, dont think that this old man is easy to deal with Blood Bone Saint Venerable sneered, raising his hand to ward off the attack. However, he was horrified to discover that no matter what he did, the golden chain did not stop. He could only watch as the golden chain quickly bound him and the idol together! No! Its impossible! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable roared in disbelief. For hundreds of years, he had painstakingly managed his power, even at the cost of taking residence within bones and idols, enduring centuries of solitude, including ruthlessly draining the life force of his most beloved disciple Why did it end up like this? Why cant he even withstand a single magic tool from this cultivator?! They are both Nascent Souls, so why has this happened? Disbelief, deep disappointment leading to despair However, Tang Ji completely ignored the angry roars of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, directly pulling on the chain, and casually threw it. Consequently, both the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the idol were thrown into the swirling vortex. In an instant, an unprecedented and extreme pain exploded in the soul of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable! His empty eye sockets widened in a flash! Ha Blood Bone Saint Venerable felt his consciousness suddenly go blank. He couldnt even speak. He could faintly hear that cultivator with the surname Tang muttering to himself: Since you let Fanming escape, I can only use you to cover up in the meantime. No! It wasnt me! Let me out! Let me out! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable was screaming furiously in his heart. However, pain kept him from speaking. He could only groan and howl. Seeing this scene, Tang Jis eyes flashed with a touch of mercy. So he cast a spell and blocked the figures of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the idol from view. He couldnt resist shaking his head and sighing deeply: Im far too kind, I cant bear to see others suffering. This wont do, I must change. Immediately, he flicked his finger and a flame quickly rose, turning into a mirror surface. Soon, an elderly man in brocade clothes appeared in the mirror. Young martial nephew Sun The elderly man in brocade, with his complexion darkened, muttered, You have gone to Chen State, what are you looking for me for? There is a big problem this time, hurry up and switch to Senior Brother Yao. Tang Ji urged. Martial Uncle Yao? The expression on the brocade clad elders face changed slightly: What kind of trouble have you gotten into? However, Tang Ji didnt have the mood to jest with him, he directly and honestly said: One of the Membrane Eye in Chen State has been broken, but I didnt do it. The person who did, Ive captured him to cover the eye. Hearing Tang Jis words, the expression on the face of the old man in brocade changed dramatically and without saying a word to Tang Ji, he immediately left the screen. Soon, not long after. The old man hurriedly returned to the screen carrying a peculiarly shaped stone. He didnt dare to speak, just moved his lips. Tang Ji immediately understood and involuntarily squeezed out a smile on his face: Hehe, Master Yao, are you there? A somewhat old voice suddenly came from the stone: Cough cough, whats up? Little Tang, you should be dealing with the issue of the Nascent Soul being murdered at my place, right? Being called Little Tang, there was no irritation on Tang Jis face. He looked around, his spiritual sense scanned the surroundings and then hesitated: The issue of the Nascent Soul being murdered This was sorted out earlier, but now its hard to say Oh, it doesnt matter. Well talk about it when I get back there. Itll be another three to five years before I return. Tang Ji mentally calculated, then finally nervously said: By the way, Master Yao, that time frame might not work Hmm? If theres anything, just tell me, dont worry. You know my temper, Im very easy to talk to. The voice in the stone seemed to have noticed something, laughing kindly. Tang Ji thought this was a good chance, he started hurriedly, That Fanming has escaped, the Membrane Eye is exposed, and I What the fuck did you just say?! In the stone, the old voice, shockingly loud. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_1 Yan State. Southeast, Baiyun Prairie. Located at the intersection of three of the Four Great Sects, Huifeng Valley, Danlong School, and Xuli Sect. There are numerous mortal cities on the fertile lands of Baiyun Prairie. One day. Just in the evening. Various figures quietly descend from the sky around the Lingbi City, the largest city on Baiyun Prairie, under the vibrantly colorful evening clouds. Some exude an air of virtue, some gleam deviously, some are male, some are female, some old, some young. Hiding their auras, they congregate around a boundary tablet marked with the word Shanli, scattering, one by one. Most hide alone in the shadows of mountains and trees. Occasionally, a few people who appear to know each other whisper to each other, but the conversations are difficult to hear. After a while, fewer and fewer figures descend from the sky. Some people are gradually becoming impatient: Why hasnt the Changyi Society auction started yet? These resentful words immediately draw several peoples agreement. Exactly, we didnt come all this way to waste time. Wheres the bidding at the Changyi Society? Werent we supposed to start at dusk during the twilight moon? Why havent we seen anyone yet? This kind of laziness and ignoring punctuality, if it was in Wei State, people would have been decapitated by a real Golden Core Master from the Chu Dynasty! A tall, well-proportioned cultivator in a grey robe, who had concealed his identity and aura, says with a threatening tone. His words attract several peoples attention. An old man with a vague face raises his hand politely towards the man in the grey robe and says: May I ask if you have just returned from Wei State? How is the situation there? I have heard that the war between the Chu Dynasty and the Kingdom of Immortals has been quite intense recently. Polite. The cultivator in the grey robe smiles. Your information seems to be a little outdated. Before I left the frontline of Wei State, the Chu Dynasty battled the Kingdom of Immortals in the old capital of Wei State, the Qi Dynasty secretly dispatched dozens of Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul, and defeated the Kingdom of Immortals, decapitating eight Class IV great elders, more than a hundred Class III Divine Envoys, and an uncountable amount of other soldiers. The Kingdom of Immortals retreated tens of thousands of miles overnight and now it seems they have mostly retreated from the old land of Wei State. At this shocking news, everyone is astonished. After the shock, the crowd starts to discuss it. Thisthe Kingdom of Immortals actually lost!? They have been in a stalemate with the Chu Dynasty for almost ten years, havent they? It largely depends on the participation of the Qi Dynasty. Yes, I guess the Kingdom of Immortals didnt expect the Qi Dynasty to interfere. After all, it hadnt attacked the Qi Dynasty before. Haha, this is not correct. The Qi Dynasty isnt stupid. Wei State is the battleground for the four wars. It is not only the gateway to the north of the Chu Dynasty, but also adjacent to the Qi Dynasty. When the Kingdom of Immortals broke through Wei State ten years ago, not only did it unify the Chu Dynasty, but also made the Qi Dynasty restless. The fruits of today were actually planted ten years ago. Out of the shadows, a person with keen eyesight cannot help shaking his head and speaking. Hearing these words, the cultivator in the grey robe couldnt help applauding: Indeed, indeed! Although this friend is not part of the conflict, your perspective is very thorough. May I ask your nameuh, if its not appropriate, it doesnt matter. He suddenly remembers that this is the Changyi Society, and everyone who comes here hides their faces and breaths for fear of being noticed by others with ulterior motives. However, the man who had just spoken steps out from the shadows. Despite the spell concealing his face, its difficult for one to get a clear look. In a Daoist robe, he bows slightly to the surrounding cultivators: My name is Zhao Wei. I apologize for my late arrival as the auctioneer of this Changyi Society meeting. Finally, youve arrived! No problem, no problem, its still a quarter to go! Zhao, why didnt Brother Wen come this time? Haha, Brother Wen had something to do, so he couldnt make it. Thats why he asked me to stand in as the auctioneer. Everyone, rest assured, Brother Wen has collected a lot of good items this time. Im sure you will be satisfied. Zhao Wei responds politely. Then what are we waiting for? Start quickly, were all eager! Someone couldnt help shouting out loud. Zhao Wei didnt appear angry at this. He reached into his sleeve and took out an item, throwing it towards the boundary tablet. Soon, the boundary tablet silently conjures a series of lights. Faintly on the tablet, a door forms. Zhao Wei is the first to step in. Customers who have attended before follow without hesitation. Some cultivators who are not familiar with Zhao Wei hesitate for a moment before following suit. In the end, several cultivators with concealed appearances look at each other, nod slightly, and quickly disappear into the portal. After a while, the door silently closes. Only the tablet marked with Shanli remains, standing alone in a deserted mountain. This elixir is called Immortal Ascending Inedia Pill. It is a kind of fasting pill, mainly made from spirit pine kernels and spirit chrysanthemums, and solidified with spirit colophonium. You need not worry about gold poison. Even those at the peak of Qi Refining can use it. Base price: 20 lower grade Spirit Stones per bottle, each bid must increase the price by at least one stone. Inside the brilliantly lit great hall. Zhao Wei stands on the stage, explaining in a structured way. A lifelike puppet is holding a bottle of elixir, showing it to the cultivators below. The translucent vial shines under the bright lights of the hall. The hall immediately fills with the sound of cultivators bidding. Twenty-two stones! Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_2 Chapter 329: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_2 Twenty-three! Every time a price was reported, Zhao Wei on the stage would call out a new bid. This is known as a Sacred Auction. Before long, the elixir was taken by a tall and burly cultivator for twenty-five lower grade spirit stones. Immediately, a puppet quietly walked into the crowd below and handed the porcelain bottle to the tall and burly cultivator. Meanwhile, the auction continued on stage, displaying all kinds of rare magic tools, talismans, elixirs, puppets, slaves, and cultivation methods from the outside world. This is a cultivator from the Chipo Lineage of the Incense Fire Dao. She practices a very rare path of body cultivation and possesses a strong physique that can match a stage V or VI Qi Refining cultivator. She has been placed under a slave prohibition. If anyone is interested, you may place a bid. The starting price is eight hundred lower grade spirit stones, with a minimum bid increment of fifty. Zhao Weis face shows no expression as he speaks calmly. The cultivators below looked at the woman up on the stage who has an ugly face but was over three meters tall and shackled with a heavy ball and chain. Their expressions varied instantly. However, among the rogue cultivators, there were those with unique tastes. A scrawny cultivator who was as small as a five or six-year-old child couldnt help but show a greedy look as he eyed the burly female cultivator body: Such a strong female cultivator, its perfect to use her for breeding. I bid eight hundred and fifty! Heh! Its such a waste. This energy-filled body cultivator, not using her as a cauldron, is really a pity! I bid nine hundred! A blood-robed cultivator whose face could not be seen laughed softly. Why dont the two of you buy her, let this Daoist friend here breed with her first, and then use her as a cauldron later? Wouldnt that be best! A cultivator in a floral robe joked from the side. While he was just joking, surprisingly, the dwarf cultivator and the blood-robed cultivator actually glanced at each other, revealing a look that suggested they were considering it. After all, eight or nine hundred lower grade spirit stones were no small sum to these rogue cultivators. Fellow Daoist, you might as well leave a Sound Transmission Talisman. Lets discuss this The two quietly transmitted to one another. However, the female cultivator from the Chipo lineage was eventually acquired by another cultivator with an obscure and deep aura for twelve middle grade spirit stones. The dwarf cultivator and blood-robed cultivator initially planned to jointly bid a price to outperform the other but declined once they felt an intimidating pressure coming from the other party. A Foundation Establishment Competitor Too powerful to provoke! The dwarf cultivator sighed. In fact, there werent few Foundation Establishment Competitors in the Changyi Societys auction. After all, those who could participate in the auction were all wealthy, and Foundation Establishment Competitors could naturally accumulate spirit stones more easily than those in the Qi Refining stage. Shortly after, the auction had reached its final segment. Gentlemen. Zhao Wei looked around at the cultivators below, his facial expression hidden by a spell, but the excitement and anticipation in his tone were palpable: Next up is the highlight of todays auction! Produced personally by Master Shen of Shen Fu, with a purity of one hundred percent, and containing no impurities the essence of a Spirit Chicken! A total of twenty bottles. Each bottle contains the effect of ten lower grade class II elixirs! More importantly, theres no elixir toxicity at all! The starting price estimated is only about twenty percent higher than that of an average lower grade class II elixir, but it could save you years of detoxification Zhao, the auctioneer, stop dawdling! Its this that weve all come for, hurry up! The cultivators below couldnt help but urge him on. Zhao Wei didnt take offense to this interruption. He clapped his hands. Soon a puppet holding a porcelain bottle stepped forward. The porcelain bottle was only the size of a palm, looking quite simple. Dont be fooled by its size, it has a Little Xu Mi array inside which can store a few items Before Zhao Wei could finish his introduction, he was interrupted: Zhao, the auctioneer, stop introducing and just give us the price! Seeing this, Zhao Wei had no choice but to smile bitterly and say: Very well, I wont say much more. As before, the starting bid is thirty middle-grade spirit stones a bottle, with each increase no less than one. No sooner had his voice fallen than someone placed a bid. Forty! A Foundation Establishment Competitor looked around, revealing a who else but me attitude. Of course, this was also because this price was basically everyones psychological bottom line. Moreover, apart from this one, there were more than a dozen others, so everyone was not too anxious. Thus, this Foundation Establishment Competitor quickly collected a bottle of Spirit Chicken essence with delight. However, what the cultivators around him didnt expect was that during the battle for the second bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence, this cultivator actually bid again. And again, he stopped at the price of forty. This immediately drew some dissatisfaction. Forty-one! Fellow Daoist, you should be content with one bottle. Dont be too greedy! A grey-robed cultivator who had returned from the front line of Wei State spoke softly. Feeling the Evil Qi that was somewhat different from other cultivators coming from the other party, this Foundation Establishment Competitor hesitated for a moment and eventually chose to give up. While the competition among cultivators continued below, Zhao Wei who was on stage watched it all but didnt say anything. As more bottles of Spirit Chicken Essence were sold, some people couldnt suppress their urges, and prices began to rise slowly. Forty-three, forty-five, forty-six Bang! This fellow Daoist bid fifty, are there any other higher bids? Zhao Wei looked around and announced loudly, If there are no higher bidders, I will announce, the last bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence in this auction goes to this fellow Daoist! Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_3 Chapter 330: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_3 The cultivators who failed to snatch the items and were reluctant to spend more, all sighed in regret. They didnt know when Master Shen Fu, the mysterious man, would make the next batch again. With the last bottle of spirit chicken essence handed over to the cultivator, Zhao Wei once again courteously bowed his fist: Everyone, the Changyi Society meeting ends here. The specific time for the next meeting will be decided separately and notified in due course. Please, everyone. The regular customers werent surprised at Zhao Weis quick and decisive closure. This was the style of the Shanli Changyi Society straightforward, which quite suited everyones taste. It saved a lot of the hassle of wandering blindly in the Ghost Market. The items were also of mixed quality. The cultivators left one after another. When the great hall was left with no one aside from Zhao Wei, he slightly nodded, recited the mantra, and opened a storage bag. Soon, a series of puppets emerged from the back of the great hall, each holding boxes of spirit stones, and sequentially jumped into the storage bag. The great hall immediately became empty. Seeing this, Zhao Wei then put away the storage bag and strode out of the great hall. A flash before his eyes, and he had already appeared in front of the dark boundary tablet. The portal quietly converged and eventually disappeared. Zhao Wei looked around. When he first arrived, there were still clouds on the horizon, but looking now, the moon had already reached the middle of the sky. There were no other cultivators around, it was quiet and cold. But Zhao Wei remained still, suddenly opened his mouth and said: A few friends intentionally stayed behind, are you waiting for me? All around was silent. Zhao Wei smiled faintly, Do you guys really think Im deceiving you? As he finished, several figures dressed in black quietly appeared under a large tree not far away. They were the people who had been the last to enter the Changyi Society meeting earlier. Now, they looked at Zhao Wei, the leading black-robed cultivators gaze was cold: You have good eyesight, worthy of doing sacred auctions. The few individuals quickly spread out, faintly surrounding Zhao Wei. The mana aura they exuded caused a stir in Zhao Weis heart, revealing some kind of pattern. Two middle-stage Foundation Establishment, three early-stage Foundation Establishment from Xuli Sect? However, Zhao Wei did not seem flustered and instead asked: I dont know what purpose do you have for finding me? Hehe, nothing much, just want to ask you about the whereabouts of Master Shen Fu. The black-robed cultivators remaining light swept over, seeing that the surrounding cultivators had completely blocked Zhao Weis exit, he spoke casually, concealing nothing: Master Shen Fus skill in refining spirit food is supreme, we want to cooperate with him. We hope that Brother Zhao can give an introduction. Upon hearing this, Zhao Weis heart trembled. Cognition flashing through his mind, he immediately responded indifferently: I was wondering what it was, it turns out to be this. You might as well leave a sound transmission talisman or a card, and after I return, I will definitely pass it to Master Shen Fu. Who knew, upon hearing this, the black-robed cultivator laughed contemptuously: Hehe, lets not beat around the bush, Brother Zhao, your Shanli Changyi Society has risen to fame borrowing Master Shen Fus name, can you really afford to hand him over? Do you really think I would believe what you say? We arent fools, lets not waste time. Today were stopping you, we wont make things hard for you, you just need to swear and take us to Master Shen Fu, everything else, has nothing to do with you. Otherwise A hint of coldness flashed in the eyes of the black-robed cultivator: Would anyone care if there were a few less cultivators on Baiyun Prairie? Zhao Wei narrowed his eyes slightly and fell silent. The atmosphere instantly tensed. But at this moment. A clear voice suddenly echoed from behind the black-robed cultivator. Others may not care, but I do care. The voice had just arrived, and a shadow had already appeared by Zhao Weis side. He too, wore a green robe, but this man didnt hide at all. His face was shaped like an ax-chopped sculpture, his eyes shining brilliantly, and his figure was slender. What caught everyones attention was his two arms. They were as long as a monkeys arms, stretching below his knees. Upon seeing this man, Zhao Wei let out a hint of surprise in his tone: Brother Wen, werent you not going to make it? Haha, with so many spirit stones with you, how could I be at ease? As soon as I resolved the situation over there, I rushed over without stopping. Fortunately, I came, otherwise I would almost regret it for the rest of my life! The green-robed cultivator laughed aloud. Even when surrounded by several cultivators, he kept his elegance, his demeanor so unflappable it was admirable. Upon seeing the green-robed cultivator, the cultivator in black immediately looked distressed. Its Wen Yong Lets leave! He made a low grunt, choosing to retreat without any hesitation. Watching them retreat, the green-robed cultivator did not pursue. It was only when he could no longer sense their presence that he breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately afterwards, he quickly turned to Zhao Wei, bowed his head in a respectful salute, and said apologetically: Brother Shen, I apologize for the fright. Zhao Wei, no, Shen Fus vague face instantly became clear, revealing a somewhat handsome middle-aged face. Shen Fu gave a light smile: Hehe, its a small matter, Brother, you dont need to be so formal. After all, in this Changyi Society gathering, I am a participant, and its only natural to bear some risks. The green-robed cultivator Wen Yong still kept an apologetic face: Dont hold it against me, Brother. These people are from the Xuli Sect. Although I am not afraid of them, if I took action against them, Im afraid it would lead to a lot of trouble. Shen Fu nodded: I understand. I guess they are jealous of the profits from the Spirit Chicken Essence. It seems we will have to change venues. After hearing this, Wen Yong couldnt help but agree: Youre right, Brother. I will take care of this matter, and I will handle all the future Changyi Society auctions. Suddenly, as if he had remembered something, a smile appeared on his apologetic face: I have good news to share. The matter you asked me to look for a Class II Tool Refiner, theres progress. Oh? Really? A hint of joy was rare on Shen Fus calm face. I dare not deceive you, Brother. Ive found out that a Class II Tool Refiner has returned from the front line of the Wei State, and it so happens that he will be passing by our way soon. At that time, Im sure we can persuade him to help with some spirit stones. Of course, the specific circumstances will be discussed later. Wen Yong said seriously. Good! Very good! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was extremely delighted: Then let me take this opportunity to thank you, brother. The two chatted casually for a while and quickly agreed on when to meet again. Wen Yong wanted to escort Shen Fu back, but Shen Fu politely declined. Rest assured, Brother Wen, I have my own means to protect myself. Seeing this, Wen Yong took the initiative to say goodbye. Before leaving, he left the portion of the spirit stones that Shen Fu was entitled to. A total of a thousand middle-grade spirit stones. This Is this too much for my share? Shen Fu couldnt help but say. No, its not too much. You were the one evaluating the deal this time, and the grand finale was the Spirit Chicken Essence you made. In addition, you were frightened by the cultivators of the Xuli Sect. These are rightfully yours. Wen Yong was extremely generous. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu hesitated no more and accepted with a nod. Only then did Wen Yong leave. Shen Fu immediately scanned the area with his spiritual sense. Making sure no one else was around, he then pulled out a talisman with a complicated pattern from his sleeve and crumpled it gently. The talisman burned quickly. Once the talisman burned out. A trace of teleportation array light quickly swelled on Shen Fus body. Soon, he disappeared from the spot. When Shen Fu reappeared, he was already in a small house, surrounded by a faint scent of vegetation. There was only a bed and a large floor-to-ceiling water mirror. Shen Fu walked over to the water mirror. The Power of the Yin God dispersed. In the water mirror, an ordinary face was reflected. Its hard to make some spirit stones. Looking at his own face, Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 2 - Gains and Losses of 9 Years_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 2 C Gains and Losses of 9 Years_1 Nine years Wang Ba looked at his reflection in the water mirror. His visage remained unaffected since nine years ago, except for a faint indistinct stability in his eyes. He couldnt help but sigh inwardly. After escaping from the Tianmen Cult, after many twists and turns, he and Bu Chan had arrived at the Baiyun Prairie. This area was located at the intersection of the borders of Yan States three major sects and was also located in the southeast corner of Yan State. Not only was it close to the three major sects but also not far from the south of the Chu Dynasty in Yan State. Due to its unique location, many treasures of the sects and the Chu Dynasty would end up here. However, for a rogue cultivator, it was an unfriendly territory under the watchful eyes of the sects. But since the Kingdom of Immortals and the Incense Fire Dao had previously invaded Wei State, it had finally aroused the unanimous opposition of the powers within the Chu Dynasty. Yan State, being a vassal state of Chu, naturally could not escape. The four famous sects in Yan State were all conscripted. Large numbers of disciples were forced to go to the front lines in Wei State to fight the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. The rogue cultivators in Yan State also got a reprieve and quickly gathered and expanded in Baiyun Prairie. Of course, there were also many rogue cultivators who saw an opportunity and went to the front lines of Wei State, killing enemies and earning credits to obtain treasures granted by the Chu Dynasty. Against this backdrop, after deep contemplation, Wang Ba ultimately chose to settle here temporarily. The reason was simple. He had not forgotten the agreement he made with Tang Ji in the Linglong Ghost Market about the Class III Spirit Beast years ago. Once he cultivated a Class III Spirit Beast, he would be able to enter the third stage of the Linglong Ghost Market and become a VIP guest there. In times of crisis, he could also receive the protection of the Linglong Ghost Market. Being born in chaotic times, affiliating himself with power was the only rule of survival. The Linglong Ghost Market was the greatest power he had access to. Baiyun Prairie was within Yan territory, not only facilitating his quick access to the Linglong Ghost Market, it also enabled him to exchange cultivation resources with nearby cultivators and distance himself from the Tianmen Cult, located in the northwest corner of Yan State. There was no better place than this at present. The only thing that puzzled him was that in the Yan State, there seemed to be no trace of followers from the Tianmen Cult. He had hardly seen anyone from Tianmen Cult even in the conscription teams of the Chu Dynasty. After making some inquiries without any accurate news, he had to let the matter go. But, now he was not afraid anymore. After all, this place was at the junction of the three major sects. If a Golden Core Craftsman of the Tianmen Cult came here, the people of the three major sects could not sit still even before he took action. And if someone below the Golden Core came Wang Ba shook his head. He didnt mean to boast but after improving both the strength and depth of his mana these nine years, as long as he had time to cast his spells, there were very few foundation establishment competitors that he would be wary of. Well, except for Zhao Feng. But Zhao Feng, who had yet to come out of the Linglong Ghost Market might already be Golden Core Craftsman once he came out. He couldnt be considered a foundation establishment competitor anymore. Of course, Wang Bas attention at the moment was not on this, it was mainly on his own cultivation and the cultivation of spirit beasts. Over nine years, his progress in cultivation was fairly commendable. Not long ago, he had successfully reached the middle stage of foundation establishment. Just that the progress on the spirit beasts was At this thought Wang Ba shook his head in disappointment and walked out of his room. In his sight was an expansive pasture, a small lake. Further away was lush greenery and a Class II spirit field filled with Thousand God Trees, and a Class I spirit field planted with various spirit plants. On the edge, there were also several massive houses. However, these houses were a bit peculiar, they were not connected to the ground, but stilted. Beyond the pastures, the lake, the houses, and the spirit fields, there was a large defensive formation barrier separating this place from the outside world. Wang Ba had spent a hefty amount of money to purchase this lower-grade Class III incomplete defense formation from a degrading sect cultivator he stumbled upon in the Linglong Ghost Market. Unless given permission by Wang Ba, it is nearly impossible for anyone below Class III to break through unless a large number of cultivators form an array and attack together. At this moment, the open field was dotted with various spirit beasts. Seeing Wang Ba emerge from his house, they instantly raised their heads and looked at Wang Ba. There were common ones like Spirit Chickens, apes, pigs, sheep, cattle, dogs, and there were also White Pythons, Six-winged Flying Locusts, Gold Body Tigers There was a wide range of species, but the number was not large. The fluctuation of spiritual power in these spirit beasts was the weakest at class II, middle grade. Most had reached class II, top grade. Without exception, there was not a single spirit beast among these whose aura had reached Class III. Class IIIis too difficult. Looking at the blissful and simple-minded spirit beasts before him, Wang Ba sighed helplessly. He had originally thought with Jia 15 present, continuously mating its offspring with spirit chickens in combination with his lifespan breakthrough, he could swiftly reach Class III. But he eventually underestimated the huge gap between Class II and Class III. All spirit chickens that he attempted to advance with the lifespan breakthrough method went under Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. Those spirit chickens that were previously just poultry did not even make it past the first tribulation thunder and directly turned into ashes. Even the few Phantom Chickens that Jia 15 finally bred could only endure six or seven tribulation thunders before being crushed. Despite his heartache, Wang Ba persisted multiple times. Even at the cost of a lot of money and going through the trouble of asking people to buy him other Class II, top-grade spirit beasts, he attempted to advance them with the lifespan breakthrough method. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 2: Gains and Losses over 9 Years_2 Chapter 332: Chapter 2: Gains and Losses over 9 Years_2 Unfortunately, not a single one of them could withstand the Thunder Tribulation. No wonder we rarely see any Class III spirit beasts unless they were innately of Class III, its exceedingly difficult for lower-tier spirit beasts to overthrow their own status and achieve Class III, After a multitude of experiments, Wang Ba finally arrived at this conclusion. Aside from this, his greatest gain was acquiring a sufficiently clear understanding and comprehension of the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. He even faintly felt that if he were to go through the Tribulation himself, he might actually be able to survive a few rounds Of course, he also felt that perhaps it was because most of these spirit beasts were forced to mature by him, their bodies lacking enough training and they hadnt truly reached their intended state. But he couldnt possibly wait for these spirit beasts to naturally mature, after all, even a top grade Class II Spirit Chicken takes up to twenty to thirty years to fully mature. It seems that I can only rely on Jia 15 and the Azure Spirit Turtle, Jia 15, under his cultivation method of Bloodline Breakthrough, had successfully evolved to a top-grade Class II two years prior. Unsure whether its due to the beneficial effects of Bloodline Breakthrough on the body, Jia 15s durability far exceeded that of a regular Phantom Chicken. Of course, it could also be that this spirit chicken, having been snatched away, had somehow figured out a simple cultivation method and had been quietly cultivating. Given Jia 15s physical strength, as long as he gathers the necessary materials for Bloodline Breakthrough, it might soon be able to successfully overcome the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation and advance to Class III. However, after leaving the Tianmen Cult, the difficulty of gathering sufficient Bloodline Breakthrough materials was surprisingly high. Even though he had made a name for himself as Master Shen by practicing the Dao of the Spirit Cook under the moniker Shen Fu in the vicinity of Baiyun Plains over the years, earning tens of thousands of middle grade spirit stones annually, and making large-scale purchases, he was still short of a few crucial spirit materials. Most of these materials were controlled by sects, and rogue cultivators were unable to obtain them even with spirit stones. They could only rely on luck to see if any fortunate individuals could obtain them from other sources. As a result, Wang Ba had to do his utmost to earn as many spirit stones as possible, in case he encountered such opportunities but missed them due to insufficient spirit stones. Of course, what Wang Ba cared most about was the Azure Male Spirit Turtle. This was because as the grade increased, the Azure Male Spirit Turtle showed increasing talent in defense. Four years ago, he successfully cultivated an upper-grade Class II Spirit Turtle through the method of Lifespan Breakthrough. After a round of testing, its defensive capability surprised even him. The combined spell of the Five Elements, which Zheng Yuanhua and Zhu Ziji had difficulty resisting in the past, landed on the Azure Male Spirit Turtle, barely breaking the armor on the surface of the shell. It didnt even bleed. With such astonishing defensive power, if it successfully advanced to top-grade Class II, it might even easily overcome the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. After all, the aura strength of the Azure Male Spirit Turtle itself wasnt high, its just that most of its talent was focused on defense. This meant that the power of the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation wouldnt be too strong, and under the strong defense of the Azure Male Spirit Turtle, the likelihood of getting through would be extremely high. Because of this, Wang Ba dedicated himself to the cultivation of the Azure Male Spirit Turtle, specifically constructing a greenhouse for hatching Spirit Turtle eggs. According to Wang Bas estimate, after five or six generations of breeding under his lifespan breakthrough, the Azure Spirit Turtle might breed top-grade Class II Spirit Turtles successfully. Due to the hatching time of the upper-grade Class II Spirit Turtle eggs being over a year. The time for cultivation was also extended. After estimating roughly, it would likely take two to three decades to breed a Class III Spirit Turtle. Apart from this, to obtain chicken essence at a large scale, he also built several large-scale, vertical chicken farms. Each Spirit Chicken was placed in individual small cages, stacked upon one another. The limited space allowed for the rearing of more Spirit Chickens. As for the source of the Spirit Chickens food, there was no need to worry. Compared to the limited number of Spirit Plant Masters in the Tianmen Cult, there were quite a few Spirit Plant Masters in the vicinity of Baiyun Prairie. Main chicken feeds like Spirit Valley Bran were also extremely easy to obtain. After weighing his options, he decided to primarily breed Spirit Chickens, with Spirit Turtles and Spirit Eels as the secondary targets. As for some treasure pigs, colorful ducks, and the like, he tried raising them for a few years but eventually gave up, retaining only a small number for research purposes. Compared to other spirit beasts bred specifically for food, the advantages of Spirit Chickens were too many: small space requirements, easy access to food, quick and large-scale reproduction of lower-grade Class I Spirit Chickens after mastering the fertilization techniques; these could already serve as the raw materials for common chicken essence. Even if he tried to breed more, he felt a bit overwhelmed. Even now, except for a handful of Spirit Beasts like the Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, Jia 16, Boli, and few others, hes only invested a bit more in the Azure Spirit Turtle and the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Strolling by the lakeside, he fed the spirit turtles, cultivating their relationship. He then took a turn around the chicken farms and the greenhouses. At last, he reached the Spirit Field where the Thousand God Trees were planted. This Class II Spirit Field was rather unique, purchased from the Ghost Market as a movable spiritual field. Its primary use was to ensure that in case of an unexpected event, he could take all the spirit plants with him right away. Of course, it required a substantial amount of Spirit Stones to maintain regularly, which Wang Ba could afford at the moment. However, seeing the lush Thousand God Trees, Wang Ba inevitably thought of Bu Chan. I wonder how her Foundation Establishment went There was a hint of worry in Wang Bas eyes. As a Spirit Plant Master, with the assistance of a top-rank spirit plant like the Thousand God Trees, Bu Chan made rapid progress and had recently reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Although Bu Chan had a solid foundation and he provided her with the best conditions he could offer at the moment, there was still cause for concern. Foundation establishment was a matter the individual had to face alone; Wang Ba could not offer any assistance. All he could do was wait anxiously for news from Bu Chan. He casually picked a Divine Dew that had just matured recently and promptly refined it. Feeling the faint layer of red Yin God power on the ground of the Spirit Temple, a slight sense of relief welled up in Wang Bas heart. More than nine years had passed, and what he was most satisfied with was his own Soul cultivation. Thirty-two Thousand God Trees, each year several dozen to a hundred Divine Dews would mature, not to mention the Divine Dews he acquired when he clashed with the Incense Fire Dao. In these nine years, the Yin God power within Wang Bas Spirit Temple had grown beyond imagination. Due to the fact that Yin Gods power had essentially replaced his spirit power, and the Yin Gods power had no different classes, he only felt as if his souls realm had reached the limit of Foundation Establishment. But he was not clear about the specific stage his souls realm had reached. All he knew was that against those five Foundation Establishment cultivators from Xuli Sect, he only needed a single thought to easily plant his will into them. Whether they would wake up on their own depended on their own will and the realm of their soul. However, unless necessary, he was not keen on doing so. Due to the invasion by the Incense Fire Dao from the Kingdom of Immortals, Yan State had received the news and was on high alert against those Cultivating Souls. Almost everyone had a Soul Controlling Talisman at their disposal, specifically designed to counter soul-related aspects. All the major Sects had prohibitions to detect soul abnormalities incorporated into their formations. While it was okay for him to use Yin Gods power against the Rogue Cultivator, using it against a Sects cultivator posed a higher risk. Should he try to implant thoughts, chances of getting caught were increased. Nevertheless, it was a trump card. If necessary, he was prepared to use it. I hope it wont come to that. Wang Ba walked past the brilliant formation, looking at the serene moonlight outside the formation. The nine years he spent here were the most content moments of his life. He sincerely hoped this tranquil life could continue. Ten years, twenty years one hundred years, one thousand years Given a secure environment and enough time, he might not have to expend energy on relying on a major power. He could become the major power himself. But this was merely a beautiful illusion. Todays encounter with the cultivators from the Xuli Sect gave him a faint feeling that the nearly ten-year peace in Baiyun Prairie might not continue as before. The Kingdom of Immortals has retreated Im afraid things in Yan State are about to change. Ah well, if need be, Ill just move somewhere else. Wang Ba sighed and walked back to the house. In a few days, he had to invite a Class II Artifact Refiner to help refine Class II tools for a Spiritual Cook. He had to prepare some things Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_1 Quiet room. The Spirit Condensing Incense burned, emitting a straight upward stream of cyan smoke, lingering and not dispersing. Wang Ba, seated upon the Spirit Jade Futon, took a slight inhale and this thread of cyan smoke leisurely flowed into his nostrils. Afterward, Wang Ba exhaled a stream of white Qi resembling drifting smoke. A moment later, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes, displaying an expression of satisfaction and regret: This Spirit Stone was well spent, as it can not only refine mana again but also speed up the circulation of mana Regrettably, its a bit too scarce. This Spirit Condensing Incense was something he had specially purchased from Wen Yong with Spirit Stones previously. It is beneficial to cultivation. The price was not cheap; to burn a stick of incense, it was almost equivalent to three or four middle-grade Spirit Stones. Even if Wang Ba was to consume chicken essence every day, it would still take tens of years to reach the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment. It was by relying on precious cultivation resources like the Spirit Condensing Incense that he could quickly accumulate mana. The downside to this method is the prodigious consumption of Spirit Stones. Of course, as the current cash-cow of the Changyi Society, Wen Yong would not charge Wang Ba for this Spirit-condensing Incense even though it was expensive and had been procured from someone else. However, Wang Ba was firm in not owing anyone any favors. After all, he was a stakeholder in the Changyi Society. If he owed somebody, he would feel embarrassed about getting a bigger share of the profits. Moreover, ever since they began cooperating, Wen Yongs actions made Wang Ba very satisfied. He never leaked Wang Bas identity, and during the time of profit distribution, he was always generous. Despite knowing that the other side behaves this way just to keep him as a cash-cow, Wang Ba didnt feel good about taking things from Changyi Society for free. Especially since he knew that all those years they were in partnership, the Spirit Stones Wen Yong had earned were significantly less than his own. The cost of making chicken essence was just purchasing chicken feed and spirit materials for creating the treatment liquid. Besides this, it only consumed more time. Even if his speed of refining was fast, the number of Spirit Chickens he could handle each day also had an upper limit. If he didnt do anything for a day and focused only on making chicken essence, he could produce only about a bottle or two. He himself and Bu Chan had to reserve part of it for personal cultivation, only selling the surplus. Even so, he would put about twenty to thirty bottles up for sale every three to four month. But the more he earned, the more he spent. Over the past eight or nine years, despite the dividend distribution, he spent a lot on buying spirit beasts, cultivation resources, a set of incomplete Class III defense array from Linglong Ghost Markets Stage II at an exorbitant price, and two sets of the Teleportation Array. Consequently, his savings had dwindled down and only about ten thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones were left. Its not that he became ostentatious after having Spirit Stones. The main reason was that the incomplete Class III defense array and the Teleportation Array were really useful to him, someone who has always been insecure about safety. The Class III defense array doesnt need any explanation. Those who understand, understand. The Teleportation Array can be laid in a specific location, and as long as he is within the coverage area of the array, he can quickly return near the Array Plate through the Teleportation Talisman. Of course, the coverage of this array is somewhat limited. Centered around the Array Plate, its about 200 Li. Wang Ba placed one at home and another in a hidden mountain ravine about 180 Li away from home, not far from Baiyun Prairie. This way, in case of any danger, both he and Bu Chan can escape in time. Its a pity that all these three items were obtained from a cultivator who had to sell their Sects heritage due to their Sects destruction. Even if he wanted to buy more sets, there were none. He leisurely stood up, exiting the quiet room used for cultivation. As usual, he made some time to visit the chicken coop and quickly processed hundreds of Class I spirit chickens. However, before he had even started refining with the Spirit Cooks magic tool, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He seemed to subtly sense some slight commotion from the outside. Hmm? His eyes shone like electricity, seemingly piercing through a vast distance. A sound transmission talisman? Confused, Wang Ba beckoned with his hand. Soon, a sound transmission talisman was let in through the array barrier and instantly landed in Wang Bas hand. Wen Yong? Glancing over it, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Wang Bas face. Great! That Class II Tool Refiner has already arrived at Yan State and is currently heading to the territory where Zhenling Palace is located. Im afraid he will reach near Baiyun Prairie in at most three to five days. Wang Ba was overjoyed. Class II Tool Refiners, who need to accumulate a large amount of refining experience to achieve success, are very rare in Yan State, and are basically monopolized by a few major Sects. The Supreme Elder of Zhenling Palace, located far in the north of Yan State, Zhang Daobai, who is also the one and only Immortal Master of Nascent Soul in Yan State, is a very rare Class III Tool Refiner. As for Class IV, not only does Yan State lack them, but they are also nearly nonexistent in the surrounding smaller countries. The reason is simple. While the low-end resources in smaller countries can get by, by the time it reaches Class III, it becomes tight. Class IV resources can be disregarded, as they are almost all controlled by the top powers like Chu, Yan, Qi, and Jin. Without enough resources for training, even the cultivators with talents cannot improve. Therefore, in smaller countries, the topmost Hundred Arts cultivators are usually Class III. There are exceptions, but they are few and far between. Mostly, many among the magic tools in the hands of cultivators in smaller countries are dumped by the major powers. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_2 Chapter 334: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_2 This is also a method used by powerful forces to strip and suppress cultivators from small countries. Wang Ba heard quite a bit about this from Wen Yong, even though Wang Ba isnt a tool refiner. But thinking about finally being able to refine the Class II Spirit Cooks magic tool that he has yearned for, Wang Ba was filled with anticipation. Because refining Spirit Chicken Essence was truly time-consuming. It took about a thousand lower grade Class I spirit chickens to produce one Essence bottle. And if Class II spirit chickens were used instead, not only would the efficacy of the Spirit Chicken Essence significantly improve, but the number of chickens needed would also greatly decrease. In this way, it could save time and increase productivity C it was the best of both worlds. Although he was excited and a bit impatient, he still calmed his emotions. With patience, Wang Ba processed and refined the spirit chickens at hand and finally got half a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence. After cleaning up, the Defense Array was finally deactivated. He strode out. As he stepped out, the Power of the Yin God silently started to turn. In others eyes, he transformed once again into Zhao Wei. A handsome man, looking about forty years old. Even if perceived through others spiritual senses, his Mana aura and Soul aura were similar to that of an ordinary early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator. This was a silent change that happened after the Power of the Yin God had become stronger. This change was not recorded in Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream or Divine Dream. According to the Cultivation Method, Normally, the Power of the Yin God can only obscure the five senses and is easily seen through by Spiritual Sense. Even after progressing to the second layer through the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, it only grants an ability to invade anothers soul and alter their cognition. Now, even if scanned with Spiritual Sense, one could only sense an average-looking middle-aged Cultivator in the early stages of Foundation Establishment. The performance was far better than the Intense Darkness technique that Zhao Feng had taught him. Wang Ba guessed that it had something to do with the faceless statue in the Spiritual Government. Over these years, as he progressed with his Power of the Yin God, the contours on the face of the faceless statue had become somewhat deeper. Though unfortunately, he still couldnt make out the statues identity. Of course, the current Power of the Yin God could only maintain such an effect if he didnt use any Mana. Once he did, it would be difficult to fool others. At this moment. Oh! Senior Zhao, its rare to see you out. Just as Wang Ba stepped out, he saw a lean old man with three long beards, smiling as he greeted him. Hehe, after cultivating for a long time, I also need to get some fresh air. Wang Ba also smiled and nodded in response. To the casual observer, he didnt seem different from an average rogue cultivator. Wang Bas gaze then habitually scanned his surroundings. This was a typical location where the Rogue Cultivators gathered, majorly influenced by the distribution of the Spiritual Lineage. Located near a river and against a mountain The diverse houses, some elegant and some rugged, were scattered irregularly across the slope. There were many houses compactly arranged together in order to occupy the spiritual lineage beneath them. Most of these houses were owned by Qi Refining stage cultivators who lacked power and resources. There were also those who manipulated a large area using formations, like him. In fact, Foundation Establishment Competitors, for various reasons, would mark a large area around a high-grade spiritual lineage if they had extra resources. Nobody would object to this. Every cultivator is a rogue, relying on their abilities. Only if someone went too far would others intervene. Under normal circumstances, a simple value system was followed the strong are given priority. Among the rogue cultivators, there was no doubt that those at the Foundation Establishment stage were the strongest. However, even among the Foundation Establishment stage rogue cultivators in this area, Wang Ba was relatively low-key. The space he occupied wasnt large and he only occupied a rare Class II middle-grade spiritual lineage in this area, generally keeping a low profile. Many Foundation Establishment Cultivators occupied multiple spiritual lineages and had much larger territories than him. At the moment, it was already evening and some cultivators were having conversations in small groups outside. Occasionally, some cultivators would set up stalls in front of their homes, mostly featuring common talismans and low-grade elixirs to trade items. There were also cultivators with low-grade spirit beast corpses hanging around. The place was full of life. Even near the central part of the Foundation Establishment cultivators dwelling area, a small-scale alley had been built, containing shops and stalls. It faintly resembled the early stages of a market. Someone who knew about it indeed referred to it as such. They had even named it Insect Market. Suggesting that these rogue cultivators were surviving in the Cultivation World like insects. It was full of self-mockery and helplessness of the low-tier cultivators. This had formed gradually after Wang Bas arrival. But it had nothing to do with Wang Ba. It was mainly due to the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals that drew away a large group of sect disciples. The cultivators living here had to come together for trading purposes, which led to it gradually forming. Instead of being in a hurry, Wang Ba took a walk around the Insect Market to see if there were any interesting items. However, after a round, he didnt find anything particularly eye-catching. He didnt feel disappointed. After all, having collaborated with Wen Yong for many years, he had seen quite a few good things and had used many as well. With his current discerning eye, probably only Class III items could catch his attention. He eventually reached the only spirit tea caf in the market. It was a small place with only seven or eight tables. The environment was truly ordinary. Wang Ba didnt mind and ordered a pot of middle-grade Class I spirit tea, took a few sips, and then turned his ears towards the chatting cultivators in the caf. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_3 Chapter 335: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_3 Every once in a while, he would come and sit here. Not because the tea was particularly good, but mainly to keep himself connected with the current environment. Though these rogue cultivators are at the bottom level, because of this, they can see things from different angles. Through their casual conversation, he might even learn the latest happenings in Yan State. Senior Zhao, greetings! Senior Zhao, youre here for tea again? A few Qi refining stage cultivators who were chatting noticed Wang Ba and immediately stopped their conversation, respectfully standing up to pay homage to Wang Ba. Wang Ba casually waved his hands with a smile, Continue with your chat, dont mind me. Although there are a lot of people gathered at this rogue cultivators gathering place, there are only a few Foundation Establishment Competitors, and even though Wang Ba kept a low profile, almost everyone, except the newly arrived cultivators, recognized him. Everyone knew that this Senior Zhao had a mild temperament and mostly kept to his cultivation, only occasionally coming here for tea. He almost never had any arguments or unpleasantness with other cultivators. Consequently, even when they saw Wang Ba, they did not feel too tense, and upon hearing his words, they all sat down again and resumed their quiet chatter. The teahouse was primarily a place for everyone to exchange information, so as long as they didnt speak too loudly, they didnt have to worry about disturbing others. So, while sipping his tea, Wang Ba listened to the whispers of the cultivators. In their conversations, there were all sorts of strange and curious matters. From sharing experiences of refining lower grade Class I elixirs, to a local rogue cultivator who tried to rob another cultivator and ended up getting killed himself. There were also anecdotes like a rogue cultivator stumbling upon an immortal cave left behind by a Foundation Establishment Competitor while he was out, procuring many elixirs and magic tools. No one expected that this Foundation Establishment Competitor was a demon cultivator and his cave had many malicious traps; the rogue cultivator got entrapped, barely managed to escape, but his injuries worsened, leading to his death. The only thing he left behind was a beautiful dao companion. Some people were interested in exactly what kind of elixirs these were, while others were more curious about the whereabouts of that beautiful dao companion. This probably was a common fault of people, regardless of their cultivation base or realm. Even Wang Ba couldnt help but stop drinking and start eavesdropping. However, soon, he paused with the tea cup in his hand. Have you heard? The cultivators from Xuli Sect that went to the frontlines in Wei State suffered heavy casualties, reportedly even a Golden Core master fell. What? Even a Golden Core master died? There was an immediate gasp from the surrounding cultivators. The speaker, clearly pleased with the reaction his words caused, boasted: I heard it from a senior, Xuli Sect suffered heavy losses this time, a lot of Foundation Establishment Masters died too. I reckon, after they return this time, they certainly wont dare to lay hands on us rogue cultivators anymore. Immediately someone replied with a sense of relief: Good! Excellent! Those people from Xuli Sect have always been extremely cruel to rogue cultivators, sucking our blood dry using Xuli Market, some of our dao friends were even sold off to that devil cult in the west by them. Now that they have suffered severe losses, it can be considered a great relief to our relentless resentment! Exactly, in my opinion, it is not necessarily a bad thing even if the Kingdom of Immortals comes. Ive heard that there are no sects in the Kingdom of Immortals, everyone is of equal status and resources are divided equally, unlike those sects that ride over our heads, shitting and peeing on us. A cultivator with a bitter face couldnt help but say. These treasonous words, which would be perceived as heinous by the sect cultivators, actually garnered much approval from the many cultivators present. Thats right, if the Kingdom of Immortals invades, we will be the first ones to show them the way! Theres not a single good person among the sect cultivators! Listening to these rogue Qi Refining cultivators, Wang Ba secretly shook his head. If it were really about equal status and equal division of resources, it would be fine, but after searching the soul of a Yin God cultivator, he knew that it was far from the truth. Incense burning Dao cultivators face immense challenges in their normal cultivation practices, even though they need resources, the demand is not so high. Instead, they constantly need to expand their territories, propagate faith among the masses, collect incense fire for the deities in order to receive their blessings and rapidly advance their cultivation. So, for incense burning Dao cultivators, the struggle for cultivation resources is far less important than the struggle for followers. Additionally, the upper limit for incense burning Dao cultivators is also heavily restricted by the deities. If one becomes an incense-burning Dao cultivator, one would probably end up following the path laid by the deities, rendering services for them for the rest of their lives. However, theres no point in saying these things, because even if he did, it wouldnt make much of a difference. It would be more accurate to say that these people approve of the Kingdom of Immortals primarily due to their deep resentment towards the sect powers than actually having a belief in the former. And just when the cultivators at another table heard the conversation of these people, they immediately chimed in: The loss of Xuli Sect this time is not as considerable as the loss ZhenLing Palace suffered. They lost three Golden Core masters at once, reportedly while pursuing the forces of the Kingdom of Immortals. The people of Zhenling Palace must be mourning their loss. Three of them died?! Wow! Their status as the number one sect of Yan State, seems uncertain now! Someone exclaimed in shock. Hehe, do you think Zhang Daobai isnt there? Even if all the four remaining Golden Core masters of Zhenling Palace die, as long as Zhang Daobai is there, they will remain the number one sect in Yan State. Zhang Daobai? That old man who never dies? Wasnt it said that he was heavily injured and couldnt go when the Chu Dynasty sent people to recruit him last time? You believe that? He has been injured for decades! This was just to fool you guys and Chu Dynastys people. A cultivator with silver hair and an old look scoffed. Heh! Regardless, Im happy no matter how many of those sect people die, it would be best if all of them died! A cultivator with a horrifying scar on his face and a broken arm was grinding his teeth, expressing his hatred. Clearly, he had a difficult, unforgettable past. Sensing the strong resentment of the cultivators around him towards the powers of the sects, Wang Ba felt empathy. After all, although he had been through East Saint Sect and Tianmen Cult, he had always been the one oppressed, and there wasnt much difference between him and these rogue cultivators. It was only now that he had some freedom. However, just then, a cultivator spoke up, making Wang Bas heart leap in an instant. Speaking of all of them dying, I do have a piece of news, but I am not sure if its true or false. You all know about the devil cult in the west, right? Someone sneaked in and you know what? Theres not a single cultivator in the devil cult, the whole place is empty! Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_1 The entire Devil Cult is empty? Are you talking about the Tianmen Cult? How is that possible? Exactly, its said that within the Devil Cult, there might exist an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. For such a large cult, who could possibly infiltrate? And how can it just disappear one day? After a moment of shock, many Cultivators immediately expressed their doubts. As Ive said, I also dont know if its true or not. I just heard it from others. The black-faced Cultivator who had spoken earlier seemed helpless. To the side, Wang Ba, without uttering a word, quietly noted the aura of the black-faced Cultivator who had spoken. After this interlude, the Cultivators mood of criticizing the Sects subsided a bit, and the topic returned to some market rumors. By the way, in a few days, its said that the Baidan Society is holding a meeting in Lingbi City, what do you guys think? Are you going there? Someone suddenly asked. Upon hearing Baidan Society, Wang Ba showed a slight reaction. The Baidan Society is a small gathering organized by Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators for selling elixirs. Like the Insect Market over here, it got popular about a decade ago. Its said that there are also Class II Alchemists from small countries who have sought refuge there. Their skills are exquisite, and they can refine a considerable amount of high-quality elixirs in one go. Wen Yong has brought it up several times, intending to collaborate with these Alchemists. But Alchemists have a prestigious status and are not short of people like Wen Yong seeking collaboration, so the progress is not significant. He could only take regular elixirs for the Sacred Auction. Wang Ba didnt care that much. He was not particularly interested in elixirs. Consuming chicken essence might be slower, but it is safer and doesnt have the risk of elixir poisoning. And adding other cultivation resources, it was more or less sufficient. Baidan Society? Is it happening again? Those Alchemists really make elixirs fast, it was just a little over a month ago the last time, wasnt it? One of the cultivators couldnt help expressing his astonishment. But he was soon contradicted by a shake of the head from another cultivator: Fast it may be, but they also have a lot of elixir poison. Im not planning to go. Id rather try my luck in the Linglong Ghost Market and buy some less toxic elixirs. Exactly, why go to the Baidan Society? The prices are outrageously high, I cannot afford it. The key point is that theres a lot of poison. After consuming it, it takes a long time to detoxify. Its better to rely on the spiritual lineage for cultivation. Its not as easy as you think, without the help of elixirs. Just counting on us dozens of people guarding a Class I spiritual lineage, well never hope to reach Foundation Establishment in this lifetime. Indeed, although theres elixir poison, even Sect Cultivators use these elixirs. Can we be stronger than them? Brother Yu, lets go together when the time comes. Lets go together, its better to have a companion on the road. Elixirs are cultivation resources that a vast majority of Cultivators cannot bypass. As soon as this was mentioned, the teahouse became bustling again. Just then, a Cultivator with a bearded face at the corner table couldnt help saying: I would say, instead of spending so much spirit stone on elixirs, why not buy the spirit chicken essence refined by Master Shen! There are no elixir toxins, and it even carries essence blood energy, which can benefit future breakthroughs. There was an immediate silence in the teahouse. Then, most of the Cultivators shook their heads in agreement. A Cultivator with a steady countenance said helplessly: That thing is good, but we cant afford it! Besides, I heard its even more expensive than elixirs. We can barely afford elixirs, let alone spirit chicken essence. Im afraid the only ones who are willing to use it are really the Master during the Foundation Establishment stage, or Cultivators from those Sects. So, as I said, despite Master Shen being famous and the spirit chicken essence being a good thing, it has nothing to do with us. Were nothing but despised bugs, incapable of using such treasures. This statement immediately resonated with many Cultivators. Seeing Senior Zhao sitting on the side, sipping his tea, a Cultivator plucked up the courage and asked with a smile: Senior Zhao, have you used the spirit chicken essence? How does it compare to elixirs? Seeing that the eyes of all the Rogue Cultivators in the room were on him, Wang Ba coughed a bit, then squeezed out a bit of a smile on his face: Not bad, he he, its pretty good. Despite giving a rather vague answer, he still attracted envious glances from many Cultivators. Has Senior Zhao met Master Shen? I heard that Master Shen is very mysterious. Someone else asked curiously. Well, I havent met him either. This man indeed is mysterious, Wang Ba chuckled. Discussing himself with others, this feeling was quite strange for Wang Ba, especially hearing the praises of himself in others words. This experience, he had never had before. For a while, Wang Ba was somewhat excited. His smile grew wider. In that case, many peoples guesses might be correct. This Master Shen might very well be an Earth Cultivator. It was again that black-faced Cultivator, stroking his chin, who suddenly spoke up. The smile on Wang Bas face suddenly froze. EaEarth Cultivator? Why do you say that? Someone had already asked the question Wang Ba had in his heart. Think about it, of all the famous masters in our Yan state, who wouldnt often make public appearances? If they dont make public appearances, how can they become famous? The black-faced Cultivator retorted. Immediately, someone contradicted him: There is, apart from Master Shen, the talisman-expert Master Xin also has never Oh right, its said Master Xin is an Earth Cultivator Thats what Im saying! Master Shen is probably like Master Xin, both are Earth Cultivators. They dont like to make public appearances and is probably afraid of being plagued by some shameless Cultivators. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 4: Class II Spiritual Cooks Magic Tool_2 Chapter 337: Chapter 4: Class II Spiritual Cooks Magic Tool_2 The black-faced cultivator made a compelling argument. Unable to hold himself back, he revealed his eager hope: I wonder if Master Shen has a companion If I could marry Master Shen, I would have no worries in this life! As soon as he said this, for some reason, he felt a chill run down his spine. He felt a cold sensation wash over his back. Turning his head, he saw Senior Zhao looking at him with a smiling face. The black-faced cultivator immediately breathed a sigh of relief, laughing: Senior Zhao, you think the same, dont you? Hehe In a mountain recess. Wang Bas gaze flickered as he watched the black-faced cultivator, whose eyes had lost their focus. A trace of red disappeared from the cultivators eyes. He had originally planned on politely questioning this person about the affairs of the Tianmen Sect. However, later he changed his mind. The process became somewhat more violent. Nevertheless, he obtained the information he wanted smoothly. Several years ago, it was rumoured that cultivators from Chu were summoned by the Tianmen Sect to push back against the Kingdom of Immortals, but it was unexpectedly discovered that the Sect had likely been destroyed nine years prior. Everything within the sect was swept clean, not a single person to be found. What was strange is that there was no trace of battle, and even their formations were operating normally. Nine years ago, is exactly the time when I left. Wang Ba thought quietly. He had previously been worried that members of the Tianmen Sect would come to hunt him down. However, during his vigilance and waiting, he discovered that no members of the Sect had appeared here. Thinking about it now, based on this rumor, it had probably already happened when he left. Although he didnt know what happened after he left, he was very relieved at the moment that he had left in time. In that case, I probably dont need to hold onto this second Dantian. Wang Ba couldnt help but look down at his waist. In order to protect themselves from the Spirit Sending Signs the Tianmen Sect might still have, he and Bu Chan chose not to abandon their second Dantians. Despite this, Wang Ba decided to keep his for now. After all, the second Dantian and the main Dantian operate separately. Retaining it wouldnt place any burden on him. Sometimes, it could produce unexpected effects. Having withdrawn his Power of the Yin God, without any more hesitation, Wang Ba mounted his flying magic tool and swiftly made his way towards Lingbi City. He and Wen Yong had agreed on a time, and after all this fuss, he was somewhat in a hurry. Fortunately, he arrived near the boundary tablet before the agreed time. Sensing Wang Bas aura, A ripple appeared on the boundary tablet, and immediately, a portal quietly surfaced. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba stepped through. Upon entering, he found that the once-empty hall was filled with all kinds of items. Various puppets counted the items one by one, while Wen Yong stood among them. Seeing Wang Ba arrive, he promptly put down the magic tool he held in his hand, and came over with a laugh. Greetings, fellow Daoist Shen. I just received news that the Class II Tool Refiner we are meeting will wait in Zhenling Palace for a while, shall we go directly there? Just about to start talking, Wang Ba suddenly appeared surprised upon hearing this: In Zhenling Palace? Wen Yong shook his head: The Tool Refiner initially planned to come directly here, but Zhenling Palace recently sent aid to Chu and suffered heavy losses on the frontlines in Wei State, allegedly losing three Golden Core cultivators. They are currently in mourning. Since he has received guidance from a cultivator from Zhenling Palace before, he decided to go and offer his respects. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded his head. He had heard about this news previously in the insect market, and immediately understood. However, Wang Ba quickly expressed his doubt: That place is a Sect. Would it be inconvenient for us, rogue cultivators, to go there? Fellow Daoist, you need not worry. The Zhenling Palace is the largest Sect in Yan State, and they handle matters quite moderately. Besides, at such an occasion, there will most likely be many sects and rogue cultivators visiting. As long as we are careful, there should be no issue. Wen Yong said with a smile, Besides, I have some friends in Zhenling Palace. If anything happens, they would most likely give me a heads up. Upon thinking it over, Wang Ba nodded his head. Not only has Wen Yong always been reliable and trustworthy in his actions, but Wang Ba also thought there shouldnt be any problems in just making a magic tool. So, he agreed. By the way, Ive recently acquired a copy of the Tianpu Yunsheng Sword Sutra. Its a cultivation method suitable for those with water, wood, and earth spiritual roots. Do you want to check it out? As if remembering something, Wen Yong snapped his fingers, and a puppet took out a jade slip from a pile and presented it to Wang Ba with its hands. Wang Ba glanced at it and then shook his head declining: No need, that Three-Phase Creation from last time is enough. Although the Three-Phase Creation couldnt completely satisfy Wang Ba, it was still the most suitable cultivation method for him that he had come across so far. It was capable of continuously improving his physical body. Although its far from matching any body cultivation method, it was good enough. It was also similar to his cultivation method Ren Water Four Tactics as it would also store a lot of mana. However, the speed of cultivation was faster than Ren Water Four Tactics by a bit. Also, it was barely able to transform the power of the three spiritual roots, mimicking the effect of a Five Elements Spiritual Root. Of course, the effect was certainly not comparable to the effect of the real Five Virtues Body. However, for Wang Ba, before reaching the Golden Core stage, it was sufficient. It was after changing to this cultivation method that he quickly broke through. After they had prepared some gifts and spiritual materials, they flew toward the north of Yan State through the night. Although Zhenling Palace is in the north, the Canglan City, which Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with, was in the northwest, while the Zhenling Palace was in the northeast of Yan State. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_3 Chapter 338: Chapter 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_3 After two days and nights of flight and several uses of the teleportation array, he finally managed to reach the boundary of Zhenling Palace without any hitch. The landscape here was gentle with numerous sprawling plains, on which sat several cities. The Zhenling Palace was located among these cities, standing tall atop a cloud-kissed mountain peak, akin to a celestial abode. However, for some reason, not long after entering the territory of Zhenling Palace, he experienced a fleeting and subtle sensation in his heart. Trying to tune in to it proved difficult as it was impossible to capture that feeling again. After some thought, he attributed it to his own illusion. Without any surprises, Wang Ba and Wen Yong quickly found the Class II Tool Refiner leisurely strolling in a ghost market on the periphery of Zhenling Palace. To Wang Bas surprise, the person was a Foundation Establishment cultivator in his late stage, with a pleasant and gentlemanly demeanor, and an aura no less than that of Wen Yongs, with a well-proportioned physique. Greetings to Fellow Cultivator Li. Wen Yongs smile was quite amicable, and he quickly became acquainted with this surnamed Li Tool Refiner. Upon hearing that Wang Ba wanted to refine a Class II Spiritual Cooks magic tool, this surnamed Li Tool Refiner looked at Wang Ba in a bit of surprise: Could you be Master Shen Fu that many cultivators often mention? Seeing his reaction, Wang Ba knew it was impossible to deny, so he nodded in affirmation. However, he was quite surprised that even the surnamed Li Tool Refiner knew of his fame. In his view, he had merely refined some spirit food, which hardly warranted such fame. For example, he was doing nothing significantly different from Bao Chao back in Jiantao Station. However, Bao Chao had always been confined within the Tianmen Cult, and was not highly regarded by the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult, apart from those who, like himself, did not follow the Demon Dao. Bao Chao never returned after the fight against the Incense Fire Dao. In Yan State, however, the majority followed the traditional Qi refining path, thus the demand for spirit food always existed. The spiritual cooks heritage in this place was not targeted at Spirit Beasts, but Spirit Rice. There were a few Spiritual Cooks in Xuli Sect who specialized in using spirit rice as raw material to make spirit food. However, the essence of spirit rice they made was far less effective than the essence of spirit chicken, and more often served as a supplement to the elixirs, rather than a direct substitute. Lee, the Tool Refiner, wasnt aware of Wang Bas thinking, but exclaimed at once: What a coincidence! I was just planning to look for you! Wang Ba asked in confusion, Looking for me? Not to hide it from you, I have several children, and only one of them has a Spiritual Root, unfortunately, his qualification is mediocre and is unlikely to reach Foundation Establishment in this lifetime The surnamed Li Tool Refiner said with a sigh. His spirits revived immediately and he looked at Wang Ba with anticipation in his eyes: But the spirit chicken essence you refined can reportedly improve ones physique and even help break through bottlenecks. Several cultivators have recommended it to me. So, I wanted to find Fellow Cultivator Shen to purchase a batch of spirit chicken essence. Ah, I see. Wang Ba suddenly realized, and then understood why he was so important to him. The essence of Spirit Chicken does help cultivators to break through bottlenecks. This is mainly because the spirit chicken used by Wang Ba is all bred from the variety of Precious Chicken. The book Everything about Poultry by Master Jiaohu had recorded that consuming large amounts of Precious Chicken was beneficial for cultivators to break through bottlenecks. The essence of spirit chicken is derived from the extraction of a large amount of spirit chicken, so its effect is naturally more obvious. However, this effect couldnt be exaggerated and could only increase the chance of breakthrough by ten or twenty percent at most. Even so, for most cultivators, it was of great value. More importantly, the increase in mana was comparable to elixirs, and there was no risk of elixir poisoning. This was the fundamental reason why Wang Ba was named a master with just one achievement. With this need, the transaction between the two became much easier. Wang Ba directly took out two bottles of Spirit Chicken Essence, while the surnamed Li Tool Refiner brought out his own refining materials, prepared for the early-stage of tool refinement according to Wang Bas requirements. Compared to Wang Bas refinement of spirit chicken essence, Tool Refining was much more complex. Not only did it require choosing the appropriate spirit fire according to the corresponding refining materials, but it also required adjusting the proportion of the components in the refining materials and so on. The most critical point was that the funeral ceremony of Zhenling Palace had begun, and the surnamed Li Tool Refiner had to stop his work to attend it. Both Wang Ba and Wen Yong did not attend. The funeral ceremony lasted for seven days. When the surnamed Li Tool Refiner returned, he had a complicated expression and couldnt help expressing his astonishment: In the past, Zhenling Palace had seven Golden Core cultivators, and Master Zhang presided over it. In Yan State, nobody dared to challenge them. Now it has withered overnight. With Master Zhang around, Zhenling Palace could recover its vitality in a short time. Upon hearing his words, Wen Yong uttered something similar to what Wang Ba had heard before. However, hearing Wen Yongs words, the surnamed Li Tool Refiner hesitated for a while, set up a sound-isolating talisman, faltered a little, and spoke: Im afraid Master Zhang may not make it this time. With such a grand occasion, Master Zhang did not preside over it What? Master Zhang didnt show up? Upon hearing this, Wen Yongs face turned to shock, and he immediately became serious. Zhang Daobai is a banner of Zhenling Palace, especially in the context of the fall of the three Golden Core cultivators, it is necessary for him to step forward to re-establish the prestige of Zhenling Palace. However, such a solemn funeral, Zhang Daobai did not appear, the meaning behind this would send chills down the spine of any cultivator of Yan State after a little thought. If Zhang Daobai really is no more, the three major sects in the south might not remain silent Yan state is likely to fall into chaos! Wen Yong looked serious, expressing his worries. This was the first time Wang Ba had seen Wen Yong in such a state. The surnamed Li Tool Refiner nodded slightly at Wen Yongs words, clearly acknowledging them. Brother Wen, why dont you go back first and make arrangements? Ill wait here until Li has finished refining, then Ill return on my own. Wang Ba suggested after giving it some thought. Wen Yong hesitated. Li, the Tool Refiner, spoke up: After I have successfully refined it, I can accompany Shen back. Wen, you can rest assured. In the end, Wen Yong bit the bullet and left. Meanwhile, Wang Ba and the surnamed Li Tool Refiner rented a set of refining rooms in the local market and began to refine the Spiritual Cooks magic tool. Half a month later. Wang Ba stared at the complete set of exquisite stove-like magical tools in front of him, feeling immensely satisfied. Finally, I can refine the essence of the Class II spirit chicken! Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_1 If fellow Shen is heading back to Baiyun Prairie, you might as well wait for me for two days, so we can go together for mutual support, said the Li-surnamed Tool Refiner after the second-class Spirit Cooks magic tool was refined. In the past half a month, Wang Ba and the Tool Refiner have become quite a match. Perhaps they get along because they are both cultivators who immerse themselves deeply in the Hundred Arts, without much beating around the bush, they come straight to the point. Even though their specialization is not the same, but one could draw inference about other cases from one instance, Wang Ba also has a rough understanding of the major category of Artifact Refining. He even followed the Li-surnamed Tool Refiner and learned some skills to temper spirit materials and adjust the composition of the materials. Perhaps its because in his cooking, setting up treatment liquid has a similar effect, Wang Ba learned quickly, which even impressed the Tool Refiner greatly. He commented that if Wang Ba initially learned artifact refining, his achievement might not be inferior to his present state. Wang Ba responded to this with just a calm smile, saying that the art of a Spiritual Cook could be considered the best match for him. It is no less than Beast Control. If he had truly chosen the path of Artifact Refining, without a huge amount of spirit materials to practice on, his growth would be impossible. And it would be even less possible to have reached the stage he is at now. But as for Li, the Tool Refiners goodwill, though Wang Ba was a bit anxious to go back, considering that he might need to adjust the Spirit Cooks magic tool in the future, he didnt feel right to refuse. Then, call me when youre done with your business, Wang Ba replied with a smile. The Tool Refiner then locked himself in his room to carefully review what he had gained from this refining experience. This is a habit many Tool Refiners have. Spirit materials are hard to come by, so they must cherish every opportunity to refine a second-class magic tool. Its not like an Alchemist who has a more plentiful supply of spiritual medicine and minerals, and a higher margin of error. Nor is it like a Talisman Maker, where if he makes a mistake, he can simply start over. Not wanting to waste time, Wang Ba took a second-class lower grade Spirit Chicken from his Spirit Beast Bag and attempted to make a second-class chicken essence. However, compared with the first-class Spirit Chicken, both the size and some parts of the second-class Spirit chicken have changed significantly. For example, the strength of areas such as its beak and claws has increased dramatically, so the previously configured treatment liquid doesnt work as well. Luckily, Wang Ba had collected quite a few spirit materials and spiritual medicines over the years. After some thought, he was able to successfully prepare a treatment liquid that was suitable for the second-class Spirit Chicken. Quickly plucking feathers, dismembering After a busy time. PurC, The rich aroma of the chicken essence, with a strange smell, drifted from the pot. On smelling this, Wang Ba frowned slightly. After lifting the lid, he found that the chicken essence, which should have been in a frozen state at the bottom of the pot, was showing a slightly murky grayish black color. There are too many impurities, it seems that the treatment liquid needs to be adjusted again and the heat isnt right either, Although he had never made a second-class essence before, with his extensive experience, Wang Ba could spot the problem even with his eyes closed. The only thing that made him hesitate was that he vaguely noticed that something was added to the essence besides the familiar essence of blood and Qi. Wang Ba extended his index finger and gently wiped some of it into his mouth. His eyes lit up. This has benefits to Soul Power too, Strictly speaking, the Spirit Chicken essence made from a first-class Spirit Chicken can also enhance Soul Power after refining. At the beginning, Wang Ba relied on eating Spirit Chicken to condense the Power of the Yin God. But this second-class chicken essence is different; in addition to the rich Spiritual Energy, it has separately formed a pure Soul Power in addition to Essence and blood. It doesnt even need refining; it naturally replenishes Soul Power as soon as it is consumed. Tasting a bit more, he had some new feelings about the second-class essence made from Spirit Chicken. Besides this, the quality of Qi is much higher than when it was first-class, Im guessing even if it is used by a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, the effect isnt bad, The essence blood Qi is even more abundant. Just this small piece is probably as effective as a fifth of a bottle of first-class chicken essence. What a pity, I messed it up this time, Wang Ba looked regretfully at the essence in the pot, which contained more than sixty percent impurities. Not wanting to throw it away, he fed it to the Spirit Turtle. At the same time, he recorded these feelings one by one. After summing up the experience and reorganizing his thoughts, Wang Ba made significant changes to the treatment liquid. As the impurity content reached 60%, it suggested that there were significant problems with the composition of the treatment liquid. In the next two days, he spent almost all his time attempting to make second-class chicken essence. He didnt bring many second-class lower-grade Spirit Chickens, mostly because they were naturally bred and their numbers never increased dramatically. The second-class lower-grade Spirit Chickens were soon used up. But he was able to successfully increase the purity of the second-class chicken essence to about 70%. Without much hesitation, he started trying with the second-class upper-grade Spirit Chicken. Thanks to Jia 15s hard work, from the second-grade upper class onwards, the number of his Spirit Chickens shoots up dramatically. Now he has more than three thousand second-class upper-grade Spirit Chickens under his hands. The number of top-grade Spirit Chickens is a lot less, but there are still two to three hundred of them. Compared to the meat chickens, the number of Phantom Chickens bred by Jia 15 is significantly less. There are about one hundred and forty second-class upper-grade ones. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_2 There were twelve of the Class II top-grade ones. Looking at all the forces throughout Yan State, Im afraid only the number of Foundation Establishment disciples of the Four Great Sects is higher than his. But if you count the Mountain Moving Apes, Spiritual Ghost Eels, and Azure Spirit Turtles under his command, it would be hard to say. If it were not for the fact that he still does not have a Class III Spirit Beast, it would not be inappropriate to consider him as the fifth sect. And these are his confidence to establish a footing on Baiyun Prairie, and also where his true wealth lies at the moment. Hmm, the strength of the beak and the tip of the claws of the Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken has increased significantly compared to the Class II lower-grade, and the concentration of the treatment liquid must be adjusted The Essence and Blood condensed in the muscles are even harder to melt. It seems that the duration of the Wood Fire must be even longer. In his mind, he quickly goes over the points that hes gathered and follows through on them as he carefully processes the Spirit Chicken piece by piece. He then puts it back into the magic cauldron and begins Artifact Refining once again. After more than three shichen, even with Wang Bas robust mana, the continuous use of Wood Fire was starting to strain him. And the refining of the Spirit Chicken Essence was finally approaching its climax. Soon. Hiss C With a burst of heat emitted, Wang Ba lifted the lid of the cauldron and quickly cast a Spell to cool it down. At the bottom of the cauldron, he saw a shiny transparent gel-like Essence, with only a small bit of greyish black impurities, shaking slightly. The purity has reached eighty-five percent its acceptable. With more practice, the purity should be able to increase. Wang Ba nodded slightly. I wonder how receptive this is. What a pity, theres currently no one to give feedback. Just as he was contemplating. From outside the house came the voice of Tool Refiner Li: Elder, I am ready, when will we departure? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was suddenly struck with an idea. Isnt this readily available! He quickly unlocked the door prohibition and hastily welcomed Tool Refiner Li. Elder Li, I would like you to advise me on a matter, this is the newly refined Spirit Chicken Essence. Elder Shen, youre joking. Im just a common worker, how would I understand your Spiritual Cooks Li, the tool refiner, was humble and hadnt finished his sentence when he saw the gel-like essence in the cauldron, which was only half size of an adult palm, and paused. As a cultivator of high cultivation base, he immediately sensed the difference. Is Isnt this the previous one? Li, the Tool Refiner, asked in shock. Without further ado, he quickly sleeved up and extended his index finger, wrapped it in mana, nicked a small piece off the edge of the gel-like essence, and couldnt wait to put it in his mouth. In an instant, Li, the Tool Refiner, has his facial expression frozen, his eyebrows quickly churned, and then he looks astounded! Whywhy does this also has benefits for the Soul. Elder Shen, can I taste it again? I assure you, this piece of Essence, Ill buy it! After a small piece, Li, the Tool Refiner, couldnt help but ask urgently. Wang Ba, being generous to his approving friends, waved his hand and said with a smile: No problem, you can try more, I can also give this to you, but this pieces purity is not high and it has some impurities. By the way, after you finish it, you need to give me some useful advice. Ill do my best. Li, the Tool Refiner, wasnt concerned about impurities, he carefully took the Spirit Chicken Essence out with his mana and took it. Then he sat down in his current location and began to refine it. Two full shichens. By the time Li, the Tool Refiner, finally opened his eyes, it was already dark outside. Just a piece of Spirit Chicken Essence wouldnt bring any amazing change to Li, the Tool Refiner. However, after reminiscing for a moment, Li, the Tool Refiner, couldnt help but reveal an expression of astonishment: Elder Shens Essence, in terms of the purity of Spiritual Energy, is not inferior to the Class II top-grade Mulberry Fire Pill that I have taken before. But the more essential point is that the Essence and Blood in this Essence is really abundant, which is of great benefit to the vitality of the body and even the breakthrough of the realm. The effect can be compared to the extremely rare Class II upper-grade Perpetual Creation Pill. The most important of all, is the Soul energy contained within, this is a good thing! In my Cultivation till now, Ive only captured something called Divine Dew at the frontline of Wei State before, which can directly supplement the Soul. There are hardly any other alternatives, and even if there are, they are quite troublesome. The only regret is that the amount of Spiritual Energy, Essence Yuan and Soul contained here is a bit lacking. Listening to the detailed analysis of Li, the Tool Refiner, Wang Ba cant help but feel a bit amazed. Although he could also sense the things contained within, but to quantify it with Elixirs and make comparisons, he simply couldnt do as he had never taken any Elixir before. But what the other party said about less contained energy is normal. After all, in order to retain the most essential part as much as possible, they certainly have to remove a lot of impurities. A Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken was not small, but it was indeed not much after removing the impurities. Of course, this is simple for him. Just add one more and refine it together. An essence made from two Class II upper-grade Spirit Chickens should be enough for one person. Elder, if its not too much trouble, could you make two more for me? Li, the Tool Refiner, asked a bit embarrassingly. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt refuse. After all, he also needed to continue practicing to improve purity. He began to prepare the treatment liquid. And Li, the Tool Refiner, tactfully left the house. When Wang Ba came out of the house, it was already early the next morning. He had made a few pieces of Spirit Chicken Essence, but unfortunately, the purity of all of them was hovering around eighty-five percent, and he didnt know what the problem was. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_3 Chapter 341: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_3 He handed out two portions to the Tool Refiner surnamed Li. Wang Ba didnt collect spirit stones from Tool Refiner Li, mainly because he was unsure what to ask for, and also, he wanted to deepen the relationship with him, so that in the future, if he ever required artifact refinement, he could ask for his help. Tool Refiner Li, not one for pretence, accepted the spirit stones and warmed up to Wang Ba. With their business transactions completed, they set off for Baiyun Prairie together. The only thing that puzzled Wang Ba was that after leaving the territory of Zhenling Palace, he had an inexplicable feeling that he had missed something. But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt figure it out. He decided to just let it go. On their return journey, they luckily encountered the semi-annual opening of Stage II of the Linglong Ghost Market. Wang Ba and Tool Refiner Li naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity and entered excitedly, each going their own way to explore. On this chance, Wang Ba found the manager of Stage II, an old man dressed in brocade. In front of the old man, Wang Ba deliberately did not use the Power of the Yin God to change his appearance. Shen has arrived, I see, said the old man, seeing Wang Ba with no surprise. In reality, Wang Ba visits almost every year to buy various resources, while also using the opportunity to chat with the old man. As he possesses Tang Ji token, the old man doesnt refuse him. After several interactions, they had become familiar with each other. Without waiting for Wang Ba to respond, the old man in brocade, known as Shang Li, started the conversation: Your Senior Brother Zhao is still in seclusion. However, rest assured that as soon as he comes out, I will be the first to inform him to meet you. Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback, then showed a smile: Haha, you mentioned it before, Shang. It might take another two or three years, theres no rush. But what I mainly want to ask is whether you have any Jidu Ganoderma, Gold Feather Grass, White Dragon Sulfur, Emerald Feather Bone, Thunderfire Rain, or a Third-Order Spirit Beasts Inner Core Wang Ba had learnt Shang Lis name only after visiting a few times. Shang Li blinked at Wang Bas words, then thought seriously: If Im not mistaken, these items youre asking for are mostly available for sale on the third floor of the Ghost Market. However, you arent qualified to enter the third floor yet, and I cannot break the rules. Wang Ba was initially joyful to hear his words, but after hearing the latter half of the sentence, he fell silent. However, he still tried to negotiate: What about private trade? If I buy it from you, Ill give you extra spirit stones. Wouldnt that adhere to the rules? These materials would assist Jia 15 in achieving a Bloodline Breakthrough to reach Class III, a formula Wang Ba had devoted a considerable amount of time to researching. As long as he managed to gather these ingredients, according to Wangs estimate, he would be able to help Jia 15 successfully advance to Class III. Given Jia 15s physique, he would very likely successfully Cross Tribulation. However, almost all these items were monopolised or controlled by the Sect. Despite his many attempts, Wang Ba still couldnt get them. He happened to encounter the opening of the second stage of the Ghost Market, so he tried his luck there, but the goods happened to be available at the third stage which he couldnt access. What surprised Wang Ba was that after listening to his proposal, Shang Li looked at him, chuckled and admonished without any trace of contempt: Shen, youd better think of another way. I, Shang, greatly value rules, which you should know after visiting so many times. Ten thousand! exclaimed Wang Ba. In addition to the original price of those materials, Ill give you ten thousand more spirit stones! Uh, Shen, are the spirit stones youre talking about lower grade or middle grade? Shang Li coughed and asked gently, then quickly explained with guilt, Im not trying to be greedy, Im just asking. Wang Ba was slightly stunned, then overjoyed: Of course its middle grade, how could lower grade match up to Brother Shang? At these words, a joyful expression appeared on Shang Lis face. However, he immediately repressed his inadvertent smile and returned to his poker-faced demeanor. After scanning his surroundings, Shang Li then hinted Wang Ba with his eyes. Wang Ba instantly understood and followed Shang Li into a side hall next to the building housing the Baiwen Tower, and they sat down there. Immediately, a cultivator came over to replenish Wang Bas spirit tea. What surprised Wang Ba was that the aura of the spirit tea had astonishingly reached Class III. Its supplied by the higher-ups, dont be shy, Shang Li said, his severe face softening a little. After taking a small sip of the tea, Wang Ba felt refreshed with a surge of deep realizations about things he had not noticed before. Especially in terms of spiritual cooking, it was as if he had grasped the reason why he could never achieve 100% purity in the refinement of the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. Seizing the opportunity, he smiled apologetically at Shang Li, then immersed himself in deep contemplation. Shang Li didnt mind and continued to drink his tea. After a long time, Wang Ba finally came back to his senses. He instinctively felt that his understanding of spiritual cooking had improved significantly. He had a rough idea of how to solve the issue of achieving 100% purity in Class II Essence. Thank you, Brother Shang, said Wang Ba sincerely. Whats there to thank for? The spirit tea only has such an effect the first time However, about the thing you mentioned earlier, I can break the rules for you but only to a certain extent Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_4 Chapter 342: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_4 Shang Li said earnestly. Breaking a part of it? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba seemed a bit puzzled. Selling one or two items, even if discovered, can at most be considered as pushing the boundaries, but if there are more, they would clearly be breaking the rules. Once discovered, I would shake off my peace. Shang Li frankly stated: So, those spirit materials you mentioned, I can only buy two for you at most. If you arent willing, lets pretend we never had this conversation. If you accept, we can continue. I can only buy two? Wang Ba hesitated a little. Ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones can indeed be considered a fortune. Even a typical Golden Core cultivator might not be able to come up with so much at once. Spending ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones to only get two spirit materials in return, indeed comes at a high cost. But on the other hand, to him at present, no matter how many spirit stones he has, it doesnt bear much significance. The reason is simple. Many things he needs are not sold to him, and he has nowhere to buy them. After only a brief hesitation, Wang Ba made his decision. Im certainly willing. Upon hearing his decision, Shang Li immediately showed joy and appreciation. One hundred upper-grade spirit stones. For merely acting as a middleman, even if he usually follows the rules, the benefit is enticing. Moreover, only two items are involved, thus the risk is very low. He had no reason to refuse. However, this time it cant be helped. Youll have to wait until the next Ghost Market opens. You can also tell me what you need. Once the trading relationship was established, Shang Li became even friendlier. Wang Ba couldnt help admiring the charm of spirit stones in his mind. He quickly chose two spirit materials that are extremely rare in the outside world and voluntarily took out five thousand middle-grade spirit stones as a deposit. By the way, Master Tang Tang Ji will be back soon. He asked me to mention to you when I see you to remember to come when the Ghost Market opens. Before Wang Ba left, Shang Li seemed to remember something and reminded him. Hearing Tang Jis name, Wang Ba stalled for a moment and soon asked curiously: Where did Tang go for the deal? He had asked before, but Shang Li always dodged the question. This time, Shang Li didnt keep it from him, probably because he felt there wasnt a need to. Chen State, a small country to the north, separated from Yan State by the Song State Chen State? Hearing this familiar place, Wang Ba couldnt help but freeze for a moment. What What is he doing there? Im not sure about that. Shang Li replied vaguely. Wang Ba realised he wouldnt get additional information, even though he was a bit curious. He composed himself accordingly. He bid farewell to Shang Li. After meeting with the Tool Refiner surnamed Li, they traveled for two days and a night, making use of several teleportation arrays, and finally arrived at Baiyun Prairie. Shen, Im going to meet a friend first, Ill find you later. The Tool Refiner Litte Li, bid farewell with a raise of his hand. Wang Ba, anxious about Bu Chans condition, politely excused himself. After leaving each other their sound transmission talisman and their locations, they each went their separate ways. But he didnt return conspicuously. Instead, he decided to use a teleportation talisman less than two hundred miles away from the rogue cultivators gathering place, returning to the courtyard that still held a faint fragrance. Perhaps because the woman who inhabited the house hadnt been present for a long time, the fragrance seemed fainter. Wang Ba immediately went to the cultivation room where Bu Chan was in seclusion. Detecting a continued rising trend in the aura, he sighed in relief. After sensing the aura for a while, Wang Ba directly decided to stay at the entrance of the cultivation room. Five days later. In the cultivation room, accompanied by a sudden surge of spiritual energy all around, a light hum was heard. Soon after. The rooms door was opened from the inside. Boli A milky-yellow shadow had already flown out from inside, landing on Wang Bas shoulder. Wang Ba couldnt help but look not too far away. In front of the door. A woman with a high bun, dressed in a red long skirt and draped in a purple gauze, was looking back at him. Her eyes were filled with a mix of elation and yearning. Senior brother. Junior sister, congratulations on your Foundation Establishment. The two exchanged smiles. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 6: Missing_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 6: Missing_1 A hut. When Wang Ba woke up from the bed, he did not find Bu Chan. The only thing that greeted him was the faint yet refreshing aroma of plants. Hence, his mood brightened up. As Wang Ba looked out the window, indeed Bu Chan was there, preparing food. From time to time, she shooed away Boli from stealing the food. Boli Boli The little creature landed grumpily on a nearby beam, chattering as if cursing something. You curse again, curse again. Bu Chan stared at it with a mixture of annoyance and amusement. Boli immediately turned its head away. It seemed to have noticed something, tilted its head to observe, then flapped its wings, landing on top of a little monkey meditating by the lake. Boli The small bird tapped on the silver hair on the little monkeys head, tugging hard, then suddenly flew up in surprise due to a streak of electric light that sprung up. Hmm? Wang Ba, who was in the hut, saw this scene and was taken aback, his face showing a hint of shock. In a flash, he appeared beside the little monkey. The little monkey, sensing Wang Bas aura, immediately opened its eyes from its meditative state. Hee. Wang Ba gently patted the little monkeys head, and quickly revealed a delighted expression: Well done, you really leveled up! The little monkey was actually the Wu Monkey King. Prior to transforming into a Demon Ape, it was only a Class II upper grade. After the transformation, it could even compete with late-stage or peak Foundation Establishment Competitors. But now, its aura had surprisingly reached the peak of Class II. Wang Ba wasnt too taken aback. Wu Monkey King was full of spirituality. Wang Ba had noticed, long before, that it had been slowly figuring out a Cultivation method to actively absorb and refine the Spiritual Energy. Jia 15 seemed to be learning from it. Although this method seemed crude and unimaginable to Wang Ba, there werent too many fancy moves in Spirit Beast training. Thus, it was probably the most suitable method for Wu Monkey King. After more than ten years of daily meditation and cultivation, Wu Monkey King finally managed to breakthrough its limits, taking another sturdy step forward. It was just that Wang Ba hadnt been around and thus hadnt noticed when it completed its breakthrough. The promotion of Wu Monkey King delighted Wang Ba. As the most combat-adept Spirit Beast under his command, Wu Monkey King had played pivotal roles in several of Wang Bas crucial battles, hence, Wang Ba was pretty hopeful about it. If theres a chance, I should teach it some new spells Wang Ba quickly made a training plan for Wu Monkey King. The strengths of Spirit Beasts relate to their bodies and the spells they master. For instance, even though its natural spell, Mountain Collapse Earth Split has a power level equivalent to a common Class II spell, it allows Wu Monkey King to successfully approach enemies in high altitudes by abruptly raising the ground level. Then, relying on its powerful body, it fights opponents at close range. This spell is extremely important tactically. Including the Quicksand and Wood Vine spells that Wang Ba had previously taught it, the former doesnt work as effectively on Foundation Establishment Competitors, but the latter could provide Wu Monkey King with a weapon, allowing it to better utilize its power. This is the value of spells. However, these three spells are gradually unable to keep up with Wu Monkey Kings strength. So Wang Ba planned to take some time soon to give Wu Monkey King some additional training. Currently, Wu Monkey King should find it easier to master new spells than when it was a Class II lower grade. But that will have to wait, as he had more important things to handle. By the way, wheres Jia 15? Wang Ba asked, puzzled. Bu Chan, who was setting up breakfast, pointed into the distance. Only then did Wang Ba notice a male Spirit Chicken, significantly leaner than the others, calmly slid off a Class II peak-grade female Spirit Chicken. It walked with a calm demeanor towards another female Spirit Chicken thrusting its butt up in the air. Hes relentless! Wang Ba had no choice but to admire the dedication of this Master Lin who had possessed Jia 15. Doing such things repetitively for ten years had emaciated him beyond recognition, yet he was still at the forefront. Not everyone could have such a dedicated mindset. At least, Wang Ba himself admitted he couldnt do this. Especially considering that most of these top-grade Spirit Chickens in the barn had actually been sired by him To be frank, Wang Ba frowned, wondering if he had gone too far. This was in violation of nature! However, compared to Wang Bas self-reflection, Lin Xiwen, oh no, Jia 15, didnt seem to have a shred of burden. On the contrary, he was filled with energy. My lifespan is over three thousand four hundred years now! Cluck. Thats several times more than I had at my peak! Keep going! Although the Cultivation progress is slow now, cluck, but with such a long lifespan, I should be able to become an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Its a pity that the System has too many restrictions. The lifespan of the offspring born to me doesnt count, otherwise, I could just focus on cultivation now. At that moment, upon noticing Wang Ba looking at him, Jia 15 sneered defiantly. This devil surnamed Wang, most probably has no idea that the Spiritual Lineage and spirit food he provided, all ended up benefiting me! Ke ke, he must be worrying about how to feed so many Spirit Chickens If he has to blame anyone, he can only blame himself for offending me! He deserves this calamity! Thinking of this, it immediately jumped onto the female Spirit Chicken again, feeling naturally excited. However, this excitement was followed by a taste of blandness But inexplicably, it felt a sense of unparalleled revenge from within. Little demon, wait until this old man regains his peak, hehe However, very soon, Jia 15s sneer became rigid. The chicken was lifted up uncontrollably. Its the demon! Hes back! Seeing his body being lifted up by Wang Ba, Jia 15 couldnt help but curse in his heart. After struggling for a while, it gave up. With the Spirit Beast Collar around its neck, there was no way for it to resist. It could only hang its head in anger, closing its eyes in humiliation and allowing Wang Ba to inspect its body in a demeaning manner. Not bad! The spiritual power inside the body has improved quite a bit, in that case, the dosage of the Thunderfire Rain in the bloodline breakthrough materials can be reduced appropriately Wang Ba wiped his hands on Jia 15s body, a hint of surprise in his eyes. Since Jia 15 itself was also improving its body through cultivation, Wang Ba would periodically inspect Jia 15s body to adjust the bloodline breakthrough formula in time. This time was definitely good news. They could completely replace the decreased dosage of Thunderfire Rain with other Class II spirit materials. Plus the resources promised by Shang Li, he only needed to find the remaining three types of spirit materials. In a good mood, he specifically fed Jia 15 some of the Class II Spirit Insects he bought with Spirit Stones, and treated it to an extra meal. Jia 15, who was silently motivating itself with the thought of its my turn after three hundred years, was stunned when he saw these menacing spirit insects. It didnt give a damn about humiliation anymore. It relished each insect one by one; the juices were overflowing, the spiritual energy was surging, and its mood immediately improved. Watch me eat you out of house and home! It immediately gobbled down the delicious nearby Class II Spirit Valley Bran and spirit rice, feeling immensely elated. Far away. In front of the house, there was a wooden table. It seems that a cultivators possession of a spirit beast has a great impact on the cultivator As Bu Chan, who had always been watching Jia 15s situation secretly, invited Wang Ba to have dinner together, she quietly passed the message to Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt conceal the matter of Jia 15 being possessed from Bu Chan. After all, while Jia 15 was indeed Wang Bas current crucial helper, there were also hidden dangers. Therefore, he naturally couldnt keep it from her. Hearing Bu Chans message, Wang Ba nodded slightly, agreeing with Bu Chan. Bu Chan drew this conclusion simply by observing Jia 15s behavior, while Wang Ba often used the power of the Yin God to deeply investigate Jia 15, assessing potential dangers. Wang Ba was surprisingly found that the Master Lin within Jia 15, instead of being the remnant soul of a Golden Core expert as before, had already been assimilated by the Spirit Chickens body so subtly. It had become a new Jia 15 with the memory and part of the character of a Golden Core master. It was accustomed to the taste of chicken food, and occasionally eating a Spirit Insect was delicious. It was habitual to mate with a female Spirit Chicken, and was even absorbed in it. Its behavior bore the mark of Master Lin but was gradually getting close to that of other Spirit Chickens. It was completely oblivious of what was happening, still under the impression that it was the Golden Core master it once was. Wang Ba was not sure if its will was changed by the environment or the body of the Spirit Chicken. Apparently, the possession was not without risks. However, he didnt dwell on it any further, as long as he ensured that Jia 15 was not a risk. Lets have breakfast first. Its been a long time since Ive had your breakfast. Wang Ba said with a smile on his face. Foundation Establishment cultivators could live on wind and dew, and as long as they had enough spiritual energy, the need for food was actually optional. But both of them maintained the usual eating habits of mortals when they werent in secluded cultivation. Mm. Hearing this, Bu Chan didnt ask anything else. She confidently believed that her senior brother could handle these things, and all she needed to do was offer her unconditional support. She immediately passed Wang Ba a pair of chopsticks. On the wooden table. There was porridge made from spirit rice, pancakes made from eggs laid by Class II top-grade Spirit Chickens, and rice cakes made from rice lees fermented by spirit rice. Also present were two small plates of side dishes. The sounds of drinking porridge, munching sides, occasional laughter, chirping of Boli and flapping of wings After breakfast, it was Bu Chan who got busy first. She was predominantly occupied with taking care of the Thousand God Tree. Adept spirit plant masters could expedite the growth of spirit plants through various means. With Bu Chans meticulous care, the maturity speed of the Divine Dew on the Thousand God Tree had at least increased by 20% during these years. It originally took more than a dozen years for a batch to mature, and now it just took about ten years. As a Spirit Plant Master, Bu Chan also benefited greatly from taking care of these Class II spirit plants. Over the span of nine years, she successfully moved from the Qi Refining Stage IX and established her foundation. Wang Ba wasnt left behind either the continuous supply of Divine Dew allowed him to not only maintain control over Jia 15 but also ensure the continued rise of the power of the Yin God in the Spirit Government. Wang Ba helped Bu Chan for a while, but was soon kicked out of the spirit field as he was awkward and clumsy. He didnt mind, and after some thought, he decided to visit Wen Yong, who he hadnt seen since his return. He quickly cleaned up and left the gathering place of the rogue cultivators, and headed to the Shanli Changyi Society near Lingbi City. Wen Yong was indeed there, inventorying a large number of treasures. Seeing Wang Ba arrive, he breathed a sigh of relief. But, he immediately became alert and put away all the treasures. He quickly led Wang Ba away from the vicinity of the Shanli boundary tablet. Although Wang Ba was puzzled, he still followed Wen Yong, wind around a long way. Finally, in a place where Wang Ba wasnt paying attention to at all, Wen Yong formed a finger seal and activated an extremely covert Formation. Then he led Wang Ba into it. Before Wang Ba could say anything, Wen Yong said with a solemn face: Shen, have you heard the news? All those Class II alchemists from the Baidan Society have disappeared! Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 7 Awakening_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 7 Awakening_1 A Class II Alchemist, gone missing? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was immediately startled. He quickly recalled the news he had heard last time at the Insect Market, a gathering place for Rogue Cultivators. He promptly asked: When did this happen? Wasnt it recently stated that the Baidan Society would be held near Lingbi City? It was the day after the Baidan Society was held that these alchemists disappeared With a grave expression, Wen Yong explained his conjecture: I suspect that the people from the three major sects might be involved. Wang Ba thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement with Wen Yongs guess. In fact, that was his first thought when he heard the news. Baiyun Prairie is situated at the intersection of the three major sects; anyone capable of abducting these alchemists right under their noses must surely be from one of them. Butwhy would they do something like this? Wang Ba couldnt help but express his confusion. The three major sects indeed have the power, but they lack a reason for such actions. Wen Yong shook his head and said: Have you forgotten? The one from the Zhenling Sect probably doesnt have much longer to live. The three major sects have been eying the numerous spirit mines and spiritual lineages of the Zhenling Palace for a long time. Once that person is gone, do you think they will let such an opportunity pass? You mean they are accumulating strength, waiting for the Nascent Soul of the Zhenling Sect to undergo Metamorphosis, then seize the opportunity? Wang Ba quickly grasped Wen Yongs meaning and his expression turned serious. If the three major sects really do have such a plan, Yan States foreseeable future is bound to be filled with blood and turmoil. Most likely so. Theres no way around it, the three Golden Core masters of the Zhenling Palace, if they hadnt all died, their seven Golden Core masters could still maintain the title of the foremost sect in Yan. The situation might not necessarily worsen. But now that only four Golden Core masters remain and after Master Zhangs Metamorphosis, theres no way they can retain control of the vast resources of the Zhenling Palace. Yan must be thrown into chaos. We should start preparing early. Wen Yong, in the end, couldnt help but sigh. The past decade has been a time of unprecedented relaxation for the Rogue Cultivators of Baiyun Prairie and the whole Yan State. Without the oppression of Sect Disciples, the Rogue Cultivators no longer had to live in constant fear. They could freely cultivate, compete for various opportunities, and accumulate Spirit Stones However, its clear that with the end of the Chu Dynastys counterattack against the Kingdom of Immortals and the return of a large number of Sect Disciples, the days of most Rogue Cultivators will inevitably return to their previous plight. The rapidly developing Shanli Changyi Society, even if it can survive in secrecy like the Ghost Market, will inevitably lose part of its income. The original momentum of expansion will inevitably turn into steady conservatism. Upon hearing Wen Yongs words, Wang Ba couldnt help but ponder. Out of caution and because of his past experiences with the East Saint Sect and the Tianmen Cult, the first thing that popped into his mind was, if Yan State were thrown into chaos, where should he escape to? Should he head south to the Chu Dynasty, or north to Song State? Or go west, crossing Jiantao Station, in the direction of Sen State? Or should he take a risk and go east, where Xu State and Qiao State are close to the Wei State, and naturally even closer to the Kingdom of Immortals? However, he discarded the option of going east immediately. Going north is out of the question too. Song State, due to its proximity to the Demon-ridden Fu State of the Yan Dynasty, is far less stable than Yan State. So he is left with only two options: west to Sen State or south to Chu. Just as he was weighing the pros and cons of these two places, he heard Wen Yong comment, a hint of envy in his voice: But you, my friend, have nothing to worry about. With your skills and fame, unless one of the three major sects has lost their mind, they wont dare harm you. This left Wang Ba dumbfounded. He couldnt quite believe it: Youre joking, right? Im just a Rogue Cultivator. If the three major sects wanted to manipulate me, wouldnt that be easy? Wen Yong simply shook his head: It seems you are not fully aware of your own influence Do you know who comes here to purchase your chicken essence? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, uncertainly suggesting: Wealthy individuals? Thats true, but more accurately, they are either members of the three major sects, or outstanding individuals among the rogue cultivators. Wen Yongs eyes sparkled as he began to display his acute perception and understanding. He analysed: Your chicken essence can enhance a cultivators chances of breaking through a bottleneck. Even if its effects on Foundation Establishment cultivators arent significant, with enough quantity, there will still be a slight improvement. Such a rare treasure, as long as youre around, can be continually produced. Who would dare to harm a hair on your head? Despite whoever dares to do so, the Rogue Cultivators would not agree, and some cultivators within the three major sects might not agree either. After all, the number of cultivators stuck at a bottleneck is not few. Even Golden Core masters, with their immense power, cannot completely ignore the opinions of their subordinates. Moreover The three major sects are not in complete harmony. If someone forcefully abducts you, what will the other two sects think? Would they dare allow you to fall into the hands of one sect, and let them acquire your vast network of potential? Wen Yong then directly concluded: So, even if chaos ensues in Yan, you have nothing to worry about. Among the rogue cultivators in Yan, fewer than a handful are safer than you, maybe even none. Wang Ba was struck dumb, unaware that he had surprisingly gained some stature in Yan State without realizing it. No, according to Wen Yong, his position was not small at all, but rather quite high. Even potentially affecting the balance of the three Great Sects. Thoughtfully mulling it over, Wang Ba gradually came to his senses. He found that, just as Wen Yong had said, as long as he didnt openly oppose the three Great Sects, with his fame and skill, the people of the three sects could only take care of him heartily. However, there is one thing to be cautious about, Wen Yong suggested. What? Wang Ba was a little curious. His status was so high, could there still be a problem? But Wen Yong spoke meaningfully: The whole countrys cultivators know of your name, but the number of those who have actually met you is very few. I understand your indifference to fame and wealth, and your dislike for the public eye. But let me ask you, if a sect finds out your identity and quietly captures you, what will you do? Similar to the incident where the Class II alchemists of the Baidan Society were kidnapped. Master Shen Fus fame continues, but you may find yourself trapped by this sect, unable to escape. Others might not know, and the other two Sects certainly wont stick their heads out for you. This is what I wanted to remind you about. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was suddenly shaken. He instantly understood Wen Yongs intentions- I understand your point. Hiding away in the dark is not as good as standing under the public eye, where all deception disappears. In the contest with the three Great Sects, I can gain the initiative and successfully become a person that no one dares to offend Thank you for your guidance! Wang Ba bowed deeply to Wen Yong. Its not that he hadnt thought of these things, just that his habit of keeping a low profile had instinctively made him choose to hide his identity. His mindset was limited for a moment, causing him to overlook another way of protecting himself. Wen Yongs words were a wake-up call for him. As times change, the methods of managing crises from the past may no longer be relevant today. Moreover, whether its his cultivation base or his foundation, he is incomparable to what he was in the past. And what hes facing is no longer a matter of life and death like the Spirit Sending Signs. Being bold might not be a bad thing now. Seeing Wang Ba bow, Wen Yong sidestepped and repeatedly said: No, no, I have some selfish motives. I just wanted to keep you here. Wang Ba understood Wen Yongs intentions with a thought. He simply hoped that he would stay so that the Shanli Changyi Society could continue to operate. Otherwise, without the essence of the Spirit Chicken as the finale, what difference would there be between the Shanli Changyi Society and other societies or even the Ghost Market? But this is human nature. The reason he and Wen Yong have been able to cooperate up to now is because it is beneficial. And Wen Yong has never hidden this point, which makes him seem more sincere. I do not know what arrangements you plan to make next? If needed, why not use the next Society Gathering as a stage for you to formally make your appearance? Wen Yong thought for a moment and proposed. Wang Ba considered it, couldnt think of a better way. I will rely on you to help coordinate everything. Wang Ba raised his hand in a gesture of respect, sincerely saying. You are too polite. It is my honor to be able to help you ascend higher. Once you officially appear, I have a premonition that I may not have the opportunity to help you even if I wanted. Wen Yong sighs. Wang Ba was slightly regretful upon hearing this, knowing that his words were true. The people of the three Great Sects might be able to tolerate his existence, but it would be hard for them to tolerate Wen Yong, a lone cultivator, monopolizing the production of Wang Ba. The most likely outcome was that Wen Yong would be forced to withdraw. However, Wen Yong was casual about it, he clapped his hands and summoned a few puppets to set up a table full of food and drink. The two men drank, and settled the details of the next Society Gathering. When everything was discussed, they found that it was already the next day. Wang Ba excused himself at once. However, before leaving, Wen Yong seemed to remember something, a grin crept on his face which every man would recognise, and he handed a small box to Wang Ba. What is this Wang Ba had a puzzled look. Good stuff, youll understand once you try it when you get back. Its a treasure specially supplied to the imperial family of the Chu Dynasty, I only got two sets, one for myself and another for you. Wen Yong emphasized. Special supply to the imperial family? Wang Bas interest was piqued. The Chu Dynasty was not the same as the other dynasties, it was dominated by the imperial Xiang family. He was indeed curious about the things supplied to the imperial family. Suppressing his excitement, he left the formation, carefully concealed his aura, and flew towards the gathering place of lone cultivators. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_1 Dawn was breaking. A faint trail of light flashed across the horizon. But quickly, the light came to a sudden halt over a small hill, and a figure whose face was invisible emerged quietly from within. That person was Wang Ba. He stood in mid-air, his spiritual sense sweeping the surroundings, his eyebrows furrowing involuntarily. A Sky-Blocking Talisman? The airspace in front of him had been sealed off with a Sky-Blocking Talisman. If he wanted to cross this airspace, he would either have to forcefully break through or detour around it. Just who dares to freely use a Sky-Blocking Talisman? Although a Sky-Blocking Talisman was immensely effective, if it was deployed in ones own territory it would be fine, but employing it elsewhere would easily invite trouble from cultivators who might be passing through. Some easygoing ones would let it slide, but if one encountered those with a temper, they might just retaliate outright. Thus, unless the situation was critical or they were extremely confident, very few dare to cast a Sky-Blocking Talisman in the field. Of course, Sky-Blocking Talismans were quite expensive, and ordinary rogue cultivators could not afford them. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but look down, once again frowning. Down below. The terrain was undulating. In the valley, there were houses that were either simple and narrow, or exquisite and grand. This was strikingly similar to the area where Wang Ba and other rogue cultivators resided. Another gathering place for rogue cultivators? A realization dawned upon Wang Ba. Hollow gazes scanned the area. They saw cultivators, whose auras were inconsistent, showing disgruntled and furious expressions at a group of people in the near distance. This group of people had an oppressive presence, and their auras far surpassed these rogue cultivators. The leader was a round-faced middle-aged man in a standard white Daoist robe, his aura reaching the late-stage of Foundation Establishment. At this moment, he was scanning the cultivators around him with a blank expression. Wang Ba, with superior vision, spotted the in-filled cloud insignia at the hem of the mans robe. His spirit immediately became contemplative. People from Huifeng Valley? Huifeng Valley was one of the three major sects around Baiyun Prairie, equally famous as the Xuli Sect and Danlong School. The cloud symbol was unique to Huifeng Valley. Although Wang Ba didnt have much interaction with them, he was no stranger. Soon, he heard a loud noise coming from one of the houses below. In a blink of an eye. A disheveled figure, clad in Huifeng Valleys cloud uniform, flew out from one of the simple houses. Then, a robust figure with an angry face came out of the house, reached up and swung the Magic Tool in his hand at the fleeing Huifeng Valley disciple. The young disciple of Huifeng Valley panicked and escaped into the crowd. Uncle Master, save me! How dare you! But at that moment. Within the crowd, a cultivator from Huifeng Valley with a long face and a vague early-stage Foundation Establishment aura suddenly shouted coldly. With a point of his finger. A Magic Tool shot out, standing in front of the Huifeng Valley disciple in its trace. It collided with the Magic Tool spurred by the brawny cultivator, creating a loud sound. After a slight pause, the mighty cultivators large sword Magic Tool was immediately struck with a notch! Upon witnessing the heavy blow to the Magic Tool, which was crucial for the cultivators life, the brawny cultivators face turned as white as paper. Run! The muscular cultivator sobered up, and without a second thought, turned and ran towards his house. Holding a weak female cultivator, he burst out of the back door, running wildly towards the direction with no Huifeng Valley cultivators. However, watching the muscular cultivator flee, the cultivators of Huifeng Valley seemed not to be in a hurry. On the contrary, they all stood at their leisure, watching with cold mockery as if they were enjoying a good show. And that long-faced cultivator who had just attacked, instead of chasing after them, stood there coldly, questioning the young disciple of Huifeng Valley in a cold voice. What happened? The young disciple of Huifeng Valley was pale, apparently still shaken by the earlier attack. Hearing the long-faced cultivators inquiry, a touch of fear and malice flashed through his eyes and he gritted his teeth, saying: I had just gone in, and before I could say anything, he hit me out This man must be guilty! Hes definitely hiding something! The long-faced cultivator shot him a deep look. He knew very well the character of his own disciple. However, he chose to side with his kin over logic, his hands continued their movement without pausing. With a light call, his Magic Tool promptly emerged once more. Immediately, it turned into a streak of pale light. Despite launching his attack later, his Magic Tool hit the back of that muscular cultivator first. The robust cultivator fell to the ground without a chance to react, his breathing rapidly growing shallow. And the female cultivator in his arms was slightly affected by residual force, her aura becoming weaker and weaker. However, she seemed not to care, struggling to get up, hastily holding the muscular cultivator The young disciple of Huifeng Valley saw an opportunity, and with a hint of vendetta and relief in his eyes, dashed over. He ground his foot into the almost breathless muscular cultivator, sneering: Blockhead! Come on! Try to lay a hand on me again! A sense of pride, savagery, and satisfaction was reflected on his decently handsome face. Seeing this scene, the surrounding cultivators all revealed expressions of grief and anger. But no one dared to move. The fear of sect disciples rooted in their hearts, making them dare not resist in the slightest. Furthermore, the majority of these rogue cultivators were in the Qi Refining stage, and only a few were in the Foundation Establishment stage, barely reaching the early-stage. Although they outnumbered the Huifeng Valley cultivators, their combined strength was not a match. Besides, the strength of rogue cultivators was generally far inferior to that of sect disciples. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_2 Chapter 346: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_2 Under these combined circumstances in front of the Huifeng Valley Cultivators, the Rogue Cultivators all fell silent, not daring to make any move. Seeing this, the Huifeng Valley Cultivators didnt show any surprise either. Soon, two of them took away the female Cultivator who was crying uncontrollably on the robust Cultivators body, and brought her into a shack to interrogate her. Seeing the arrogant display of the young Huifeng Valley disciple, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator couldnt help but frown, a hint of disapproval flashing on his face. However, he did not scold him in front of this group of inferior rogue Cultivators. Instead, he looked around at the Cultivators below and began to speak slowly: Speaking of which, its been nearly ten years since the Kingdom of Immortals invaded, and I havent interacted with you all But you should all be familiar with who I am. There was a hint of indifference in his eyes. I will get to the point, I wont waste any time. This time, we dont plan to harm you. After all, we are not like the Xuli Sect who would capture and sell you. However, if any of you refuse to cooperate with us, then dont blame us if we take a leaf out of Xuli Sects book. In short, do any of you know about those Class II Alchemists from Baidan Society? The rogue Cultivators below looked at each other, and many nodded their heads. After all, in recent years, the Baidan Society has become very famous amongst the rogue Cultivators, with few remaining unaware. Then do any of you know where they have gone? The middle-aged round-faced Cultivator looked sharply at all the rogue Cultivators. Suddenly, he saw a young rogue Cultivator who looked a bit evasive and pointed his finger, saying: You, come forward. You seem a bit evasive. Tell me, do you know where they went? I, I am not quite sure. The young rogue Cultivator pointed at by the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator anxiously said. As if he had suddenly thought of something, he hurriedly said: Right! One of those Alchemists seems to be called Wu Ying. Thats all I know. I dont know anything else. Hearing the words of the young rogue Cultivator, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivators face immediately darkened. Humph! I didnt need you to say that. Go down! Then he waved his hand. The young rogue Cultivator immediately felt as though he had been granted a general pardon and heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, his face immediately changed when two Huifeng Valley disciples directly restrained him and took him away. Senior, seniorC Soon, the pained howls of the young rogue Cultivator came from the depths of the house. Hearing this sound, the rogue Cultivators turned pale. Even those rogue Cultivators who were at the peak of Foundation Establishment also looked extremely uncomfortable. In midair. Seeing this, Wang Ba, could not help but feel a chill. He always considered himself not a good person, but at least there was some line he would not cross. But how these Sect Disciples treat these rogue Cultivators, its as if they are treating livestock. Their brutal methods, in Wang Bas view, were no less cruel than those of the Tianmen Cult in the past. Wang Ba also is a rogue Cultivator, so naturally, he empathizes with them. However, if he decided to act out of indignation against the Huifeng Valley Disciples, he probably couldnt withstand the anger of the Huifeng Valley Golden Core Master even by disclosing Master Shens identity. Thinking of this, Wang Ba could only forcefully turned his gaze away from them. Then, he activated the flying magic tool, planning to bypass the covered airspace. However, fluctuations in Mana also attracted the attention of the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator below. He swiftly sensed Wang Bas movement, his spiritual sense swept over, and seeing Wang Ba turning away from the spot, an idea came to him. He immediately took control of his flying magic tool and flew over. At the same time, he shouted: Fellow Daoist, please hold on. However, Wang Ba appeared to be completely indifferent to his request. As if he didnt hear, he flew away controlling his flying magic tool. Seeing this, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivators eyes immediately hardened. What had been a suspicion is now much more certain to him. Suddenly he raised his hand, and a talisman flew towards Wang Ba at astonishing speed. At the same time, the talisman quickly burned, generating invisible spatial ripples centered around the talisman, rapidly spreading outwards. The moment the spatial ripples swept over Wang Ba. Wang Ba only felt his flying magic tool falter. An invisible colossal force seemed to be pressing down on him from above, and his entire body along with the flying magic tool were dramatically forced down under its influence. Sky-Blocking Talisman?! Wang Ba immediately recognized this. A surge of fear welled up in his heart. However, even with the fear, he was not panicking. He raised his hand and a normal Class I spell struck the ground. The recoil instantly negated his falling force, and he landed smoothly on the ground. His gaze swept over only to see the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator seemingly unaffected, flying swiftly towards him controlling his flying magic tool. Wang Bas face immediately darkened. Meanwhile, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator no longer concealed himself. As he rushed towards him, for fear that Wang Ba might try to flee again, he immediately activated a round orb magic tool, piercing through layers of wind and speeds towards Wang Ba. Facing this attack, Wang Ba appeared unexpectedly calm. A Water-style spell was immediately released, the mana condensed into waves and confronted the round orb magic tool. A Class II normal spell? Ha! The middle-aged Cultivator seeing this, sneered immediately. With his Cultivation base, his magic tool would not be underestimated even by an ordinary Cultivator who has reached perfect Foundation Establishment. But this hidden Cultivator dared to be so arrogant! Thats good! Let him suffer a big loss! Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_3 Chapter 347: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_3 Better save another trip! With this thought in mind, the middle-aged round-faced cultivator rapidly closed in. However, his expression changed drastically in an instant. Before his astonished gaze, The foundation establishment cultivator at the early stage who deliberately hid his features released another common Class II wood-style spell in the blink of an eye. It appeared equally ordinary. Yet, this wood-style spell ingeniously utilized the irrigation and nourishment of water-style mana, sprouting traces of green in the rolling waves before instantaneously rooting and growing into robust vines of unparalleled flexibility. These vines whipped the sphere-shaped magic tool flying towards it, flinging it away! Blocking the blow with a single strike, the man quickly escaped to the periphery of the airspace restriction. Such pure mana! Such abundant mana! In the moment the magic tool and spell collided, the middle-aged round-faced cultivator came to a shocking realization. He immediately recognized that the ostensibly unremarkable early stage foundation establishment cultivator was far stronger than he had imagined. This man conceals his cultivation base! Hes definitely not at the foundation establishments early stage, but at least the same as my late-stage! He thwarted my Wind Breaking Pearl using just two Class II common spells his mastery of the Five Elements Spells is so splendid. Who is he? I dont remember anyone like him in the three major sects. His aura is unfamiliar too, could he be a rogue cultivator from outside? Numerous thoughts flashed through the round-faced middle-aged cultivators mind. At the same time, he became more alert. This mans cultivation base is no less than mine, but luckily when the valley master returned from the Wei State, he gave me a set of treasures. I can take him down in three moves! The eyes of the round-faced middle-aged cultivator were filled with confidence and excitement. A smile of imminent triumph over a fierce opponent floated on his face. Without any hesitation, he swiftly summoned eight other sphere-shaped magic tools identical to the Wind Breaking Pearl from his sleeve, rotating them rapidly until they faintly formed a formation. As if lifting a heavy pocket of space, they roared and dove towards Wang Ba. Meanwhile, Wang Ba, who was running away, sighed as he felt the aura of the magic tools behind him. The next moment, he turned around without any hesitation and quickly released nine Class II spells Taking into account the mana accumulated from the two Class II spells he had cast earlier, He quickly formed two Five Elements combined spells, starting with a water-style spell and ending with a water-style spell. The round-faced, middle-aged cultivator who was activating his nine sphere magic tools never expected Wang Ba to retaliate. However, he was more elated than shocked. Youve got guts! But youre underestimating my Nine Pearls FormationI swear!! But just in a fleeting moment, the ostensibly uninspiring spells in his opponents hand overlapped and underwent a drastic transformation like a metamorphosis, quickly incarnating into a vivid azure water dragon that collided relentlessly towards him! Caught unprepared, the round-faced, middle-aged cultivator did not think twice and immediately clashed his nine sphere-shaped magic tools against it. However, the moment they collided, the cultivator felt his mana draining at an alarming rate! In a blink of an eye, his mana was nearly depleted! Soon, the nine sphere-shaped magic tools were dispersed by the water dragon after losing mana support. With his mana running out and the water dragon growing ferociously, In desperation, the round-faced middle-aged cultivator couldnt help but shut his eyes. However, the anticipated agony did not occur. He opened his eyes in a daze. Only to witness the water dragon whistle past him, transforming into a cloud of mist in mid-air, obscuring the sky around him. In his bewilderment, a trace of violent crimson flashed unnoticeably in his eyes. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 9 List_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 9 List_1 Senior Brother Feng! Uncle Master! Mist rained down slowly through the sky. The oncoming disciples of Huifeng Valley were forced to rush by foot due to the usage of the second Sky-Blocking Talisman. They arrived just in time. They saw the middle-aged cultivator with a round face standing alone in mid-air, looking stunned. There were no other cultivators around him. All the cultivators were immediately filled with suspicion. The middle-aged cultivator seemed to awaken from his trance and waved his hand. The cultivators felt a release, as if the invisible pressure on them had instantly dissipated. Senior Brother Feng, where is that Rogue Cultivator? The long-faced cultivator took the initiative to fly up and asked. Hes gone. The middle-aged cultivator with a round face looked serious. He shook his head slightly upon hearing the long-faced cultivators words: This person may not be a Rogue Cultivator. During our fight, if he were not in a hurry to leave, I probably wouldnt have been his match. His powerful abilities and brilliant spells, even in the three great Sects, Im afraid only a few could surpass him. What?! The long-faced cultivator was shocked. This Senior Brother Feng was already amongst the top ranks under the five Golden Core cultivators of the Huifeng Valley. If he dared say that, then he must have been almost certain. The long-faced cultivator instantly appeared alert and thoughtful: At this sensitive moment when a Class II alchemist from the Baidan Society has gone missing, this person has mysteriously appeared nearby, could he be But to his surprise, the cultivator named Feng immediately denied his speculation: This persons aura is foreign, and he possesses astonishing power. Hes most likely just passing by and happened to encounter us. Besides, if he really was the culprit, he wouldnt dare to blatantly expose himself under our watch. That seems plausible. The long-faced cultivator pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. He then proposed: Lets report this matter to the Elders then continue with our interrogation. These Rogue Cultivators can be very cunning. The disciples conducting the interrogation must be thorough. Yet, to the long-faced cultivators surprise, the cultivator named Feng waved his hand and said: Theres no need for that, we dont need to disturb the Elders over a stranger. But this person is, after all The long-faced cultivator looked hesitant. Seeing this, the cultivator named Fengs face became slightly stern. He looked at the long-faced cultivator with icy eyes: Is Junior Brother Yin trying to tell me how to do my job? The long-faced cultivators heart tightened. He quickly bowed and said: I dare not. It was presumptuous of me. Only then did the cultivator named Feng withdraw his gaze. He immediately swept his sleeves and flew towards the gathering place of the Rogue Cultivators, riding his Magic Tool. The group followed closely behind. In a short while, they saw the young disciple who was earlier chased away by the burly cultivator. The handsome face of the young disciple was full of fawning smiles, as he came up from below: Uncle Master, those Rogue Cultivators have confessed. They revealed a few places where the Rogue Cultivators often gather The cultivator named Feng glanced at him indifferently, his face unreadable. But the young disciple did not mind. He knew very well the temperaments of these uncles. Junior Brother Yin was stern, Uncle Master Feng was arrogant and ruthless. Take us there. Seeing that the cultivator named Feng remained silent, the long-faced cultivator whispered at once. Yes, yes, yes! The young disciple immediately led the way. The surrounding Rogue Cultivators stood on both sides, their eyes were veiled and filled with resentment as they stared at the young disciple. The young disciple sensed the glares around him, but he was not scared. Instead, he returned the glares with a sneer. These vermin from the gutter, no matter how powerful, once the uncles from the Sect arrive, they immediately become like powerless dogs, easily defeated. They were not as spirited as the burly cultivator just now. However, when he thought of the burly cultivator, the young disciple felt a surge of resentment and anger in his heart. That damned Rogue Cultivator had made him lose face in front of his uncles and peers! If it were not for the fact that he died shortly after being injured by Junior Brother Yin, he would have wanted to torture him. But thinking about the rogue cultivators tender companion, and her tear-streaked face, a vile lust started a fire within the young disciple. Not now, later when we are finished He suppressed his impatience. Soon, the group arrived at a Rogue Cultivator house that had been temporarily converted into an interrogation point. The original owner of this house must have given much thought to it. Hanging from the eaves of the house were chains of small bells, which chimed pleasantly like wind chimes whenever someone approached due to the small spell attached to them. As the cultivator named Feng and the others approached the building, accompanied by the pleasant tinkling of the bells, came cries of agony from within. The face of the long-faced cultivator darkened as he coldly glanced at the young disciple. Although the cultivation methods of Huifeng Valley werent particular about good and evil, they always claimed to be a righteous sect. This conduct unnecessarily tarnished Huifeng Valleys reputation. The young disciple, busy ingratiating himself with the cultivator named Feng, didnt see this predicament at all and excitedly pushed open the door. The cultivator named Feng entered with a cold face. What met his eyes was an extremely gory sight. The cultivators pointed out earlier now had their limbs separated, even their fingers removed one by one. However, due to the vitality of the cultivators, even with only half of their bodies left and their vital points unharmed, their senses were clearer than ever. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 9 List_2 Chapter 349: Chapter 9 List_2 Their Mana was bound, thereby unable to isolate their five senses. This intensified their anguish, far exceeding the limits of pain that a mortal could endure. As the saying goes, killing a man is as easy as nodding your head, seeing this scene, even the long-faced Cultivator couldnt bear it any longer, preparing to open his mouth in anger. But then he suddenly heard the Cultivator with the surname Feng, nod slightly: Well done. The young disciple, upon hearing these words, was stunned for a moment, and then began to feel overjoyed inside. However, he humbly responded with respect: All thanks to your mentorship, Elder. He then proceeded to share all the information they had garnered from their interrogations, expressing regret at the end: Unfortunately, we still dont know who abducted the Class II Alchemists. No matter. The Feng Cultivator seemed undisturbed, and on the contrary, showed an unusual hint of a smile on his face. The long-faced Cultivator felt displeased upon seeing this, but he had to suppress it. In front of Senior Brother Feng, he dared not to cause any mischief. After receiving praise from the Feng Cultivator, the young disciple was ecstatic. This Elder Feng held a very high position within the sect. Below the Golden Core, very few could rival him. Moreover, he had real power in his hands. Being favoured by him would not only bring many conveniences in his actions, but would also likely bring many benefits. Perhaps even he might have the chance to taste the flavor of those female rogue cultivators of Foundation Establishment Just at that moment, the Feng Cultivator suddenly spoke coldly: Junior Brother Yin, Yu Xi is cruel and cunning, with impure thoughts. Looking at him, he doesnt resemble a Cultivator. You shall strip him of his cultivation base and expel him from the sect. Yu Xi? Isnt that my name? The young disciple was taken aback, almost thinking he had misheard. Raising his head hastily, he saw the smile remain on Elder Fengs face, but his eyes lacked any warmth for him. As this realization hit him, he was filled with a chilling dread! The surrounding disciples of Huifeng Valley all had stupefied looks on their faces. You were just praising him, and now you want to cripple him? The long-faced Cultivator also started upon hearing this, but immediately reacting, he hurriedly said: Brother, we should rethink! Yu Xi is simply immature. These minor errors are insignificant. We all had made such mistakes when we were young Humph! Youre muddled, Junior Brother! Times have now changed! Before the valley master arrived, it was said that one of either Xuli Sect or Danlong School is most likely responsible for the abduction. With our Huifeng Valley being weaker in comparison, we should naturally ally with rogue cultivators. I hear the valley master is already in contact with two Golden Core rogue cultivators, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. Inviting them to join our sect. The Feng Cultivators face turned icy, pointing at the still-dazed young disciple and laughed coldly: This kid, at this very moment, treated the rogue cultivators ruthlessly is he trying to make these rogues hate our Huifeng Valley? The harm he has done to our Valley is such that even if he died a thousand times, it wouldnt be enough! Merely being expelled from the sect and losing his cultivation base is me conceding due to his past as a fellow Sect member! Hearing what Feng Cultivator had said, the long-faced Cultivator didnt know what to say at that moment. Although he had always looked out for the younger ones, he was still a little unreconciled: Even if Yu Xi is guilty, the punishment should follow once we return to the Sect. Isnt it hasty to do such a thing now, Senior Brother? Moreover, this was also per your instructions Humph! Hasty? Now is precisely the right time! Feng Cultivators eyes sparkled with shrewdness. He interrupted, saying: Dont forget, that old fellow in Zhenling Palace is on his last legs. This is a rare opportunity! Without the help of these rogue Cultivators, how do you think we can grab a piece of the pie from Xuli Sect? In the recent years, the rogue Cultivators had been frightened by us. Those in the Hundred Arts category among them, would they dare to have any contact with us? By disposing of this guy now, who would doubt the attitude Huifeng Valley holds towards rogue Cultivators? Naturally, everyone in Yan State would know! At the end of it all, would Masters Xin, Jin, Shen, and the like, have any other options? Feng Cultivator counter-asked: Is this not a good opportunity, using a disciple whos unworthy to begin with? How do you think the Valley leaders and Elders will decide, were they around? This At the words of Feng Cultivator, the long-faced Cultivator was momentarily taken aback. He had to admit begrudgingly that there was no flaw in what Feng Cultivator had said. For the price of one disciple with a bad temperament, even if it somewhat tarnished the sects dignity, it may offer them a chance to win over the rogue cultivators. It was such a deal that even the Valley Masters would find exciting, let alone he. With this thought, under the horrified gaze of the young disciple Yu Xi, the long-faced Cultivator finally gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Xi. Uncle! Uncle! No, Please dontNo!!! It didnt take long. The disciples of Huifeng Valley, led by Feng Cultivator, soared off, piercing the air as they went. Only a bunch of rogue Cultivators left, driven by rage and resentment, surrounding the mana-drained Yu Xi. Yu Xis eyes were filled with overwhelming terror. No! His shrill screamed echoing, startling flock of birds in every direction. Wang Ba was quietly driving his flying Magic Tool, quietly landing at a stream on a mountain. While using his spiritual sense to inspect his body, just in case someone had tampered, leaving behind something that could be used for tracking. Simultaneously, he couldnt help but recall what he had obtained earlier, after implanting a thought in the mind of that middle-aged round-faced Cultivator using the Power of the Yin God. As I thought, Huifeng Valley is unable to restrain itself. Wang Bas face took on a serious expression. On one hand, they are trying to recruit those who excel in the Hundred Arts among rogue Cultivators, amassing strength. On the other hand, they are secretly sounding out the other two Sects Im afraid Xuli Sect and Danlong School are doing the same. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 9 List_3 Chapter 350: Chapter 9 List_3 Yan State is on the verge of chaos! Though he had anticipated it, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh upon hearing this news from one of the Huifeng Valley cultivators. With Yan State in turmoil, the bottom-rung cultivators were undoubtedly the worst off. As for Sect Disciples, they had the backing of true Golden Core masters; they wont be in danger until the very end. Instead, Rogue Cultivators were often pushed to the frontlines, fighting tooth and nail in the power struggle among the Four Great Sects. However, what put his mind at ease was the list he obtained from a middle-aged, round-faced cultivator. The list was filled with renowned Rogue Cultivators in Yan State. Despite being in Yan state for a short time, Wang Ba was extremely familiar with the folks on the listeach of them was renowned. Some were proficient fighters, and others excelled in the Hundred Arts. Even the Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had achieved the third layer qualification in Linglong Ghost Market were amongst them. Upon this discovery, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a chill in his heart. Those who obtained the third layer qualification in the Linglong Ghost Market were either outstanding in strength or tremendously proficient in the Hundred Arts. Having experienced the challenge of Baiwen Tower, he knew all too well its difficulty. He couldnt compare himself to those who managed to pass the challenge at the Baiwen Tower. Such people were, of course, under the special care of Huifeng Valley. And thus, the Valley Master asked the round-faced cultivator to invite them back in a friendly manner. If this failed, and as long as nobody knew, they were to be captured by any means necessaryeven killedto prevent the other two parties from finding out and exploiting this knowledge. A small comfort for Wang Ba was that his alias, Shen Fu, was included in the list. What Wen Yong said was correct. Its better to put oneself under everyones surveillance. Even though it means giving up some control, at least I will be safe until the dust settles. And by the time the dust does settle, Id probably have cultivated a Class III Spirit Beast He had considered leaving Yan State. But under the rapid expansion of the Incense Fire Dao in the Kingdom of Immortals, all surrounding nations were under stress. Each nation was filled with foreign cultivators fighting for the already scarce resources. In fact, his experiences had taught Wang Ba one thing: where there are cultivators, there will be strife. Demon Cultivators, Sect Cultivators And amongst Rogue Cultivators, competition was just as fierce. Even if you didnt seek trouble, trouble would find its way to you. Just like those Rogue Cultivators hiding in the barren mountainous regions with depleted Spiritual Lineage. They probably werent wealthy, but they were still targeted by Sect Cultivators. There was no place of peace in the Cultivation world. Instead of fleeing Yan State to start anew in unfamiliar places, and competing with others for resources, it would be better to leverage his reputation in Yan State, find a somewhat stable place, and quietly improve himself. As thoughts fluttered in his mind, Wang Ba checked his surroundings to ensure he wasnt being followed, then took out a Teleportation Talisman. And he disappeared. When his eyes opened again, he was in his home within the gathering place of Rogue Cultivators. Wang Ba stepped out of his house, eyeing the carefree Spirit Beasts in his yard with a trace of envy. Bu Chan wasnt in sight, so Wang Ba decided to leave his house and headed toward the Insect Market to gather some information. Rogue Cultivators news sources might not always be reliable, but sometimes theyre surprisingly insightful. He sat down in a tea house as usual, ordering a pot of Class I spirit tea. Just as he had taken a few sips, Wang Ba couldnt help but prick up his ears. Have you heard? The current palace master of Zhenling Palace personally debunked the rumors a few days ago! Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 10 Search_1 Chapter 351: Chapter 10 Search_1 A refutation? In the tea house, the cultivators who were sipping their tea and exchanging various pieces of news all suddenly stopped their movements. The speaker was a middle-aged rogue cultivator in the Qi Refining stage VII or VIII. However, he seemed to be more prosperous than the average cultivator at the Qi Refining stage X, even wearing a Class I top grade defensive tool. Seeing the crowd staring at him, he didnt show any sign of nervousness and said enthusiastically: The Palace Master of Zhenling Palace declared that Master Zhang was indeed injured earlier but has since recovered and is now in secluded cultivation. In no more than three to five years, Master Zhang will come out of his seclusion. So, everyone should stop spreading these unverified rumors. Upon hearing this, the tea house erupted with bursts of laughter. Do you actually believe that? If Zhang Daobai was truly alright, wouldnt he have shown up at Zhenling Palaces funeral ceremony? Three Golden Core masters died, after all! He couldnt even show his face, and yet he dares to say hes alright? Exactly, all the leaders of the other three Sects were there, and he didnt show up. I suspect hes afraid of revealing his true condition Of course, not everyone was laughing. Some could not help but defend: We cant say for sure. Since the Palace Master of Zhenling Palace stated that hell definitely come out in three to five years. As a respected Palace Master, he wouldnt likely lie as it could easily backfire. In my opinion, its likely that Zhang Daobais injuries havent fully healed, and hes just buying himself some time. The cultivators engaged in a heated discussion, while Wang Ba appeared deep in thought. Both theories had their points, making it difficult for him to form a definite judgment. At that moment, a female cultivator who was unclear about the situation couldnt help but ask curiously: Zhang Daobai, the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, should be matchless in Yan State. How did he suddenly get so severely injured? Haha, Im guessing comrade, you must be from outside Yan State? A cultivator laughed and said, Speaking of this, we cant avoid mentioning the Linglong Ghost Market. A few decades ago, our Linglong Ghost Market was newly established and had gained quite a reputation among us rogue cultivators. We somehow offended Zhenling Palace, and Master Zhang launched an attack on the ghost market. We dont know exactly what happened, but the result was Zhang Daobai retreating in haste. Since then, hes been hiding in Zhenling Palace, barely leaving at all. Rumors started from then that he was severely injured by someone at the Linglong Ghost Market. However, his words immediately elicited a chuckle from a Foundation Establishment Competitor in blue robes who had been relatively quiet until now. Haha, your information is stale. I have a good friend who works in the jurisdiction of Zhenling Palace and often interacts with Sect Disciples. He personally told me that Zhang Daobai had been frequently going out for the past twenty to thirty years. It was only roughly nine years ago that he suddenly stopped showing himself. Allegedly, even when a member of the royal family of the Chu Dynasty personally requested him to go to the front lines, Zhang Daobai declined. I guess, this might indicate that his injuries are indeed serious. However, the exact cause of his injury is unknown. Upon hearing this confidential information, the cultivators in the tea house instantly perked up their ears. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel that Zhang Daobai might not really be injured. It was possible that he was cultivating some mysterious technique or had come across a great opportunity. So, if Zhang Daobai isnt injured, all of the actions of the three Sects now may be in vain But the three Sects have been able to remain in their positions to this day. I suppose none of their high-ranking members are foolish. Unless they are completely sure, they probably wouldnt make a real move. Without exaggeration, the entire situation of Yan State now hangs on Zhang Daobais well-being. If Zhang Daobai were to die, the three major Sects in Yan State would inevitably initiate a major reshuffling in terms of resource distribution. On the contrary, if Zhang Daobai is alive, the current state of stability would continue. Even if the three Sects harbor much resentment, they would have to suppress it. To be honest, Wang Ba truly hopes Zhang Daobai is safe. At least while Zhang Daobai is alive, any turmoil in Yan State would most likely be restricted to a small scale. Speaking of which, Senior Zhao, you mentioned last time that you were using chicken essence. Could you give me a spot at the Changyi Society? I heard the chicken essence is beneficial to breakthroughs, and I also wish to purchase some. A Qi Refining stage cultivator with a dark face whom Wang Ba vaguely recognized squeezed over from the crowded tables and sat next to Wang Ba. Upon seeing this person, Wang Bas expression became slightly strange. However, upon hearing his words, he was left dumbfounded: A spot for the Changy Society? This Before he could finish, the blue-robed Foundation Establishment Cultivator at the nearby table who had spoken earlier burst into laughter and casually pointed at the dark-faced cultivator: Dont bother Zhao. He is dedicated to his cultivation and rarely leaves. He might not have any connections for this. Even if he does, he cant possibly hold final authority. After all, only the Shanli Changyi Society has the chicken essence, there are no other sources. Only the wealthy can get an invitation, and those slots are very stringently selected. It is not something anyone can get their hands on. The black-faced cultivator showed an embarrassed smile when he heard this. I was overstepping, I guess I dont have much wealth, so it seems theres no hope for me. As long as you understand. Using chicken essence for you Qi Refining stage cultivators is indeed a bit luxurious. I havent dared to buy it to this day. The blue-robed cultivator sighed, During the Qi Refining stage, I thought it would get better once I reached Foundation Establishment, but now that Ive reached this stage, I find myself still very poor. Its really hard without a skill or craft. Ah, I wonder when this will end. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 10 Search_2 Chapter 352: Chapter 10 Search_2 As his gaze swept across Wang Ba, he couldnt help but reveal a hint of surprise: I didnt expect Zhao, who usually doesnt participate in market transactions, not only got an invitation from the Shanli Changyi Society but also managed to utilize the essence of Spirit Chicken. It seems Ive underestimated you in the past. Hehe, youre too modest, Mu. Wang Ba casually responded to the underlying sarcasm in his words, then picked up his tea and sipped it leisurely. He didnt particularly care about the thoughts of these people, even if his opponents were Foundation Establishment Cultivators. However, he couldnt help but contemplate whether there were any oversights in his upcoming plan with Wen Yong. Seeing this, the blue-robed cultivator felt slighted, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. However, fearing Wang Bas unknown strength, he dared not reveal his emotions. There were few rogue cultivators who had survived to the Foundation Establishment stage that would act impulsively due to anger. The cultivators soon started chatting again casually. The cultivator with the black face, unable to get the result he wanted, returned to the table he was previously at. However, at that moment. The teahouse suddenly quieted down. Faintly, the cultivators in the teahouse seemed to hear a vague, restless noise coming from outside. Quickly, the restless noise amplified in everyones ears, becoming clearer. Run! Sect cultivators are coming! Its the Xuli Sect! Theres a Sealing Array above! In an instant. The faces of everyone in the teahouse changed drastically! Soon, several fleeing rogue cultivators flashed past the teahouse entrance. Wang Bas face also darkened involuntarily, his Spiritual Sense swept out, and his expression turned even grimmer. Two late-stage Foundation Establishments, one of which might be close to peak. Sixteen early and middle-stage Foundation Establishments He immediately shimmered and was the first to fly out of the teahouse. The blue-robed cultivator behind him only saw a blur before Wang Ba disappeared from his sight, a look of surprise surfaced on his face. Such speed! This Zhao fellow is no ordinary person! The blue-robed cultivators mind raced, but he had no time to think further, he hurriedly followed and flew out too. Meanwhile, Wang Ba had already released his Spiritual Sence to its limits. He saw tens of Xuli Sect cultivators in the sky overlooking with indifferent and mocking looks. He saw hundreds of rogue cultivators scattered and fleeing as if a great disaster was upon them. However, throughout the entire rogue cultivator assembly area, he did not detect the aura of Bu Chan. A sense of relief washed over Wang Ba, it was a good thing that Bu Chan wasnt here. If something should happen, he could run away without any worries. Bu Chan had a Sound Transmission Talisman, so he didnt have to worry about being unable to find him. He quickly flew toward his home. But then. A buzzing noise suddenly rang out from the sky! In the blink of an eye, Wang Ba felt a sense of danger and abruptly halted! Whoosh! A stream of sword-light landed less than three inches in front of Wang Ba, creating a huge trench. If he hadnt stopped just then, he might have been struck by the sword-light! Everyone, stay where you are and dont move! Rest assured! We arent here to make things difficult for you, but merely to prevent any Demon Cultivators outside of Yan State from hiding here. This is also for your safety. Of course, if anyone dares to resist, dont blame us for being ruthless. One of the two late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators floating in the sky chuckled leisurely. His voice echoed throughout the entire rogue cultivator assembly area. At the same time, numerous cultivators from Xuli Sect, taking advantage of their ability to fly, had already landed on the periphery, blocking the rogue cultivators escape routes. The entire rogue cultivator assembly area suddenly quieted down, as if frozen in time. Wang Ba surveyed with his Spiritual Sence, seeing each rogue cultivator standing rigidly, not daring to move an inch, just like before when the rogue cultivator assembly area was controlled by Huifeng Valley. The rogue cultivators of Yan State seem to have been scared Wang Ba secretly sighed. In the past, even after heavy losses to the Incense Fire Dao and Tianmen Cult, the rogue cultivators of Chen State rallied together in Qianyu Lake, daring to confront the Incense Fire Dao from across the lake. In contrast, rogue cultivators in Yan State rarely resisted, allowing themselves to be bullied by sect cultivators. If everyone else stayed put and he was the only one trying to escape now, hed likely attract the attack of all Xuli Sect cultivators present. If the Spirit Beasts were with him, he might have dared to fight these cultivators. However, for the sake of facilitating the cultivation of the Wu Monkey King and Jia 15 earlier, he didnt bring them along. Only some of the Spirit Beasts were in his Spirit Beast Bag. Though he cannt help but feel slightly reassured C if worse comes to worst, he could rush home, use the incomplete Class III Defense Array to momentarily hold them off and activate a Teleportation Talisman to escape right away. That being said, unless its absolutely necessary, he wasnt inclined to do that. After all, Bu Chan might be nearby, and escaping now might mean missing him. So for now, he could only seize the opportunity and adapt as things went along. At the same time. The cultivators of Xuli Sect had descended from mid-air. Their expressions were relaxed, their bodies only symbolically emitting the glow of a few defensive talismans, showing no sign of nervousness. Dont move, once weve completed the search and if theres no problem, we wont harm any of you. Dont act impulsively and risk your lives! A Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Xuli Sect announced. By his side, several Xuli Sect cultivators quickly started interrogating individual rogue cultivators. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 10 Search_3 Chapter 353: Chapter 10 Search_3 Wang Ba, with his keen hearing, quickly overheard many questions from the Xuli Sect. Most of them were inquiries about where he lived, his involvement with Huifeng Valley, Danlong School and Zhenling Palace, his association with cultivators of the Hundred Arts and so on. It seems that the people of Xuli Sect have begun to take action. Wang Ba contemplated his thoughts. Huifeng Valley had already begun to investigate the Rogue Cultivators and secretly canvass the Hundred Arts cultivators. The Xuli Sect, being second only to Zhenling Palace in terms of influence and power within the Yan State, naturally wouldnt lag behind much. However, he soon noticed that another group of Xuli Sect cultivators were directly invading the homes of the Rogue Cultivators. Most of the residences of the Rogue Cultivators were equipped with defensive measures. Yet they were easily breached under the forced dismantling by the Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Xuli Sect. After the clattering sounds, these Xuli Sect cultivators either left the residences satisfied or cursing under their breath. Though most of the cultivators stored their wealth in their Storage Bags, the items aiding their cultivation were mostly located within reach in their residences. It was apparent that these cultivators didnt have the habit of leaving in a rush, so all these items were swept away effortlessly. A few cultivators who failed to slip away in time were pushed out of their houses to await questioning. In the midst of this, Wang Bas heart sank. In his house, vast numbers of Spirit Beasts remained. If these people broke the array protecting his house, he dreaded Wang Ba couldnt bear to imagine the scene where all the Spirit Beasts, which he painstakingly raised, would fall into the hands of these cultivators. Not only would he lose these Spirit Beasts, but he would also likely be targeted immediately for owning so many of them, putting him in a more passive position. At this thought, a chill finally surfaced in his heart. He glanced around surreptitiously. Yet he made no moves, merely watching few Xuli Sect cultivators search house by house until they gradually approached his own residence. This house is so big, it seems to belong to a Foundation Establishment cultivator A few Xuli Sect cultivators stood before Wang Bas house, their eyes lighting up at the sight. Compared to Qi Refining cultivators who possessed insignificant belongings, the loot from a Foundation Establishment cultivator was undeniably abundant. Even though they were restricted from directly seizing the Rogue Cultivators possessions, they couldnt help but exploit the opportunity to search the residences. Likely, the authorities would turn a blind eye to this. After all, old habits die hard. Moreover, after almost ten years, who wouldnt seize this opportunity with both hands? The group then prepared to breach the formation with their Magic Tools specially designed for this purpose. Not far away, Wang Bas eyes narrowed slightly. He quietly began to gather his mana in hiding. He had modified the appearance of his Class III array with a spell to make it seem like an ordinary Class II array from the outside. But once these people tried to breach the formation, they would immediately realize something was amiss. And that was when he would seize his only chance to strike. However, just as the Xuli Sect disciples were about to wield their Magic Tools to break the formation, Wang Bas array suddenly shook slightly outside his house and then quickly dissipated. A figure pushed the door open and walked out, appearing unexpectedly before the group. Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. Bu Chan? Shes already back home? Bu Chan had the same authority as him, she could open the array without needing Wang Bas consent. And due to the arrays minor flaw, Wang Ba was unable to detect her. It appears that Bu Chan had already returned home when Wang Ba was out for tea. At this moment, she probably sensed the commotion outside and intentionally opened the array to check it out. A knot formed in Wang Bas heart. Even though the array was opened, didnt this expose all the numerous Spirit Beasts within the array! However, when he scanned with his Spiritual Sense, he was surprised to find that all the Spirit Beasts within the range of the array, the several chicken coops, and the Class II movable spirit field planted with the Thousand God Tree, had all disappeared without a trace. Even Boli was not seen on Bu Chans shoulder. In the huge grassland, only a common spirit field planted with several Class I Spirit Plants was visible. Facing the questioning gaze of the Xuli Sect cultivators, Bu Chan stood at the door, her face calm and composed, without any signs of panic: What brings you all here? Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 11 Siege, Self Rescue (3rd Update!)_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 11 Siege, Self Rescue (3rd Update!)_1 Seeing Bu Chans calm demeanor, the few Xuli Sect cultivators were slightly taken aback. Somewhat inexplicably, their haughty attitudes were subtly subdued. We suspect that foreign demon cultivators have infiltrated this place, we are ordered to conduct a search, please step aside, the leading cultivator said. Hearing this, Bu Chans face showed a timely hint of surprise. She then subtly nodded her head, unobstructed, and stepped to the side. In that case, please proceed as you wish, she said. A few disciples from the Xuli Sect wasted no time after seeing this and proceeded with their intrusion. Wang Ba, who was observing through his spiritual sense, noticed that they had searched his house and, in the end, they took away the left-over Spirit Condensing Incense from his meditation room, as well as his Spirit Jade Futon used for meditation. Soon, having found nothing, these people walked out somewhat disgruntled. Before leaving, they even begrudgingly dug up the spirit field in the grass where the Class I Spirit Plant was planted. Lets go, onto the next one! they said. Seeing this, Wang Ba secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Recalling Bu Chans calm demeanor when facing the cultivators from the Xuli Sect earlier, she acted composed and unruffled. Wang Ba was not only surprised but also filled with joy. Had Bu Chan not withdrawn the Spirit Beast in time and removed the formation before they broke in, thus avoiding their detection of the Class III formation, an inevitable conflict with the cultivators from the Xuli Sect would have ensued. If that had happened, although he might have been able to escape this place, staying in Yan State would be practically impossible. Moreover, Bu Chans clever move of purposely leaving behind the futon, Spirit Condensing Incense and the Spirit Plant in the spirit field. This way, she not only prevented the Xuli Sect cultivators from leaving empty-handed and getting angry out of embarrassment, but also avoided raising their suspicion by leaving too clean of a scene. One could say that Bu Chan was able to think of all this in such a short time and arranged everything methodically. Her composure truly exceeded Wang Bas expectations. In his impression, he still vaguely thought of Bu Chan as the naive young girl he met when they first met. However, recalling the assertiveness of Bu Chan when she expressed her feelings for him, a sense of realization rose in Wang Bas heart. Perhaps this was the real Bu Chan, a woman who never lacked courage and wisdom. However, in front of Wang Ba, she willingly concealed her brilliance and silently supported him. She fulfilled Wang Ba as well as herself. Perhaps, this is one of the meanings of the word cultivation partner. Wang Ba had a hint of realization in his heart. Bu Chan, who had lightly finished such a huge task, stood at the door, without intentionally hiding her close relationship with Wang Ba. Her gaze fell on him, natural and relaxed. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but silently commend her. Its better this way, deliberately avoiding it would more likely draw the cultivators attention. After all, most cultivators are keen observers. Deceiving them is not an easy task. Soon, after interrogating several cultivators who had followed Wang Ba out, the Xuli Sect cultivators finally came over to him and started to question him. Because of Wang Bas identity as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was questioned by one of the two late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. He had a gentle face and appeared to be very amiable. However, Wang Ba did not dare to underestimate him. Hehe, please dont be nervous, my name is Wang Tang. How should I address you? he asked. To Wang Bas surprise, the man did not rush to question him, instead, he started to chat leisurely. Nice to meet you, Brother Wang. My surname is Zhao, Wang Ba quickly put on a flattered look. Surname Zhao Do you have any relation with Zhao Wei from the Changyi Society of Shanli? Wang Tang asked, still smiling warmly, but his question made Wang Ba inwardly startle! Thoughts raced through Wang Bas mind. After a brief pause, he didnt hesitate and said: Who is Zhao Wei? My name is Zhao Feng, and I dont know this person. Im sorry, senior brother! Wang Ba thought to himself. He was not afraid of his name being revealed, after all, he had lived in the cultivator gathering place for so long, and while people knew his surname was Zhao, no one knew his full name. As for the name Zhao Wei, it was a false name he used to cover his identity as Master Shen Fu. Hehe, I see. I was just curious, Zhao Wei is also an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, just like you Hehe, what a coincidence, Wang Tang said, laughing. Then, he suddenly asked, By the way, have you ever used chicken essence? Well I have used it, Wang Ba didnt hide it as many rogue cultivators around here knew about it. It was something he couldnt hide even if he wanted to. Oh, in that case, youve been to the Changyi Society in Shanli, right? So, have you seen auctioneer Zhao Wei from the Changyi Society? Hehe, I was just asking, please dont overthink it, Wang Tang continued to be polite. However, Wang Ba had already grown extremely wary. Thoughts raced through his mind. He shook his head quickly and said: Ive never met this person youre talking about. Isnt the Changyi Society always hosted by Brother Wen? Wang Tang stared at Wang Ba for a few breaths, then suddenly smiled again: It seems like you havent been there recently. For the last two Changyi Society meetings, Zhao Wei was the one conducting the auction. Hehe, so thats what it was, Wang Ba also put on a smile and a hint regret: Its a shame I missed it. It would have been interesting to meet someone else named Zhao, who knows, we might even be related by blood. Indeed, it is a pity, Wang Tang agreed and then turned serious: Brother Zhao, shall we begin now? Please go ahead, Wang Ba appeared sincere. Do you know Master Jin, who is adept at alchemy? Are you Are you associated with the Zhenling Palace? How about Huifeng Valley? What about the Danlong School? Or are you related to other minor sects? How about the Wujing School Even though they claimed to be searching for demon cultivators, none of the questions asked were related to them. Wang Ba understood their intentions clearly, and for these questions, he answered impeccably. Master Shen Fu who excels in making chicken essence? Ive heard of him, but unfortunately, I dont know him. A cultivator proficient in the Hundred Arts? My partner happens to be good at growing Class I spirit fields Oh, other than that, Im not very familiar with it. The Wujing School I once had an encounter with one of their Golden Core elders, but he has long been deceased During his answers, his emotions ranged from surprise to reminiscence, confusion, and cluelessness. There were no loopholes therein. The questioning session. Soon, a thin, Foundation Establishment cultivator quietly walked up to Wang Tang, said something in a low voice, and Wang Tang nodded, then immediately turned to Wang Ba with a full-faced smile: Haha! Congratulations, my friend, I knew you were innocent of any involvement with those demon cultivators. On that note, please feel free to head back. Wang Ba was taken aback. However, he didnt lose his composure and quickly bowed in salute: Then I shall take my leave. Thank you for your courtesy. Its just part of my duty, nothing to stress about. Wang Tang responded with a broad smile. However, as Wang Ba entered the house, the smile on Wang Tangs face gradually disappeared. At the same time, the thin and frail cultivator nearby showed a look of confusion: Senior Brother, didnt I just mention it? This Zhao Feng clearly knows Zhao Wei exists, yet he denied it. Theres definitely something off, why did you let him go? Upon hearing this, Wang Tang sneered coldly: No rush, he wont get far. Go, assign a couple of men to question his companion thoroughly, we need to buy some time. Also, it seems like were going to catch a big fish this time! A big fish? The thin cultivator looked puzzled. Wang Tang smiled: Junior Brother Xu just sent me a sound transmission. Among this group of Foundation Establishment cultivators, he found a Master Mi who is skilled at crafting Class II Thunder Seeds. There are also some others who appear to have intricate connections with famous Hundred Arts cultivators An unexpected joy! Clearing out these gathering spots of the rogue cultivators seems quite valuable. With that, a chill flickered in Wang Tangs eyes: However, our strategy has to change slightly. Weve made a big gain this time, but we cant let the members from Huifeng Valley and Danlong School know. Any rogue cultivators that can be taken away should be; those who cant kill them on the spot! Kill on the spot? The dry and thin cultivator was visibly shocked. Although Xuli Sect was notorious for its merciless treatment of rogue cultivators, they rarely went so far as outright murder, fearing a collective outrage. Although theyve beaten the rogue cultivators to pulp, given the large quantity of rogue cultivators, there were bound to be a few powerhouses among them. Most of these powerful rogue cultivators had left the Yan State, but one could never rule out the possibility that provoking them too much would bring them back. Just clean up carefully afterward, no need to worry. Wang Tang dismissed his concerns and quickly gave out instructions: Perform a quick sweep one more time to ensure there are no escapees. As soon as were certain, move in immediately! Hurry up! Yes! The thin cultivator responded instantly. Swiftly, A few more Foundation Establishment cultivators appeared around Bu Chan, probing him with numerous questions. These questions were incredibly detailed, even leaning towards the petty and boring side. Standing behind the formation only a partition away from Bu Chan, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly. He had a feeling that Wang Tangs questions were not as simple as they seemed. However, he had no idea where the problem might lie. Hold on, it might not be the questions themselves, but something else? He suddenly remembered that every time someone finished questioning, that thin cultivator would go over and whisper into the interrogating cultivators ear. It was as if this thin cultivator was the one deciding whether or not the answers were correct. This cultivator probably had an ability to judge the truth in a persons words. Realizing this, Wang Ba became increasingly uneasy. Especially when he noticed that the Xuli Sect cultivators at the door were asking more and more detailed questions to Bu Chan, and many questions started to become repetitive, he finally felt a strong sense of danger. That Wang Tang, hes probably stalling. But why would he do that? Wang Ba pondered, but couldnt come up with the reason. However, he couldnt shake off the ominous feeling in his heart. The spiritual sense of cultivators become increasingly sharp with advancements in cultivation level and soul strength, and Wang Ba did not dare to ignore this intuition. No! I cant wait any longer! Wang Ba gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. Without any hesitation, he used another Teleportation Talisman connected to a Teleportation Array Plate. In an instant, he disappeared from his initial location. When he reappeared, he was in a cave beneath a cliff. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately sent out two Sound Transmission Talismans. After doing so, Wang Ba used the original Teleportation Talisman once again. And returned to the room in his house. In the sky above Baiyun Prairie and towards the direction of Huifeng Valley, Streaks of light from flying magic tools were speeding across the sky. However, at that moment, the leading streak of light seemed to perceive something and abruptly halted. A figure emerged from the light. It was the cultivator surnamed Feng from Huifeng Valley. He stared ahead with focused eyes. Although the surrounding cultivators didnt understanding why, none dared to question it and they all stopped as well. Soon, a Sound Transmission Talisman came flying in from a distance and landed in the hands of the Feng cultivator. The Feng cultivators face showed a confused look. However, when he saw the content of the Sound Transmission Talisman, his expression changed instantly. Surprise, joy, rage Senior Brother Feng, what The long-faced cultivator next to him couldnt help asking in confusion. Like waking up from a dream, the Feng cultivator directly threw the Sound Transmission Talisman at the long-faced cultivator. Reading the contents, the long-faced cultivator only needed to see the first line before his expression changed as well. Master Shen Fu is at the gathering place of rogue cultivators on the southeastern corner of Baiyun Prairie And its currently surrounded by the Xuli Sect?! Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 12 Human Pouch_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 12 Human Pouch_1 Junior Brother Yin. Yin Dong is present! Said the long-faced cultivator hastily. The cultivator surnamed Feng spoke solemnly: You must swiftly head into the valley and report this matter personally, we must request the Elders intervention! Request the Elders intervention? The long-faced cultivator was momentarily stunned. These past years, Xuli Sect has benefited much from trading with the Devil Cult, perhaps they dont have more Golden Core masters than us in Huifeng Valley, but at the Foundation Establishment stage, they have already far surpassed both us in Huifeng Valley and the Danlong School. Without the Elders help, we may not be able to stop them! Furthermore, this Shen Fu is one of the few individuals the valley master specifically ordered us to capture. His value is far greater than the average cultivator skilled in the Hundred Arts. With the Elders intervention, there will be no room for failure! Cultivator Feng quickly explained. His words conveyed a sense of urgency. Understood! Upon hearing this, the long-faced cultivator felt not only a pressing seriousness but also overwhelming excitement. However, he soon realized something: Elder Brother, wont you be in danger then? Heh heh, dont worry. On the face of the cultivator surnamed Feng was a confident expression: The people of Xuli Sect wouldnt dare. Currently, Zhenling Palace is still present; we are allies, not enemies. The long-faced cultivator had a faint moment of enlightenment. Immediately, he put on a serious face and said: Rest assured, Elder Brother! I will not fail this mission! Having said this, he took off alone towards Huifeng Valley. Cultivator Feng, seeing this, nodded subtly, then, along with the other disciples of Huifeng Valley, they turned and disappeared towards the horizon. Somethings not right! Wang Ba watched the exterior with a stern face. Although the gathering place seemed more relaxed than before. No bloodshed had occurred. Even some cultivators, like him, had gone back to their houses. However, with his heightened spiritual sense, he could faintly detect something amiss in the glances the cultivators of Xuli Sect were unintentionally exchanging. Before he could ponder further, his spiritual sense swept over and saw Wang Tang, who had just left, returning once again. His direction was unmistakably towards Wang Ba himself. Whats going on? Startled, Wang Ba thought. Through the formation, he saw Wang Tang, his face grinning, his eyes kindly scanning Bu Chan before moving past him and gently knocking on Wang Bas door. Knock knock knock. Wang Ba quietly held his breath. His hand rested on the Spirit Beast Bag. Knock knock knock. Friend Zhao, are you in? Wang Tangs kind voice rang out from outside the door, like a friend making a social visit. Behind the door. And also behind the formation, Wang Bas gaze focused on Bu Chan, who was subtly being shielded by Wang Tang. He slowly moved his hand away from the Spirit Beast Bag. A hint of coldness flickered in his eyes. Wait just wait a bit longer. With an indifferent expression on his face, he quickly put on a smile. Immediately, he pulled open the door vigorously. Friend Wang? What is Upon opening the door and seeing Wang Tang, Wang Ba naturally had a surprised look on his face. Heh heh, its like this. My junior brother has just discovered that indeed some Demon Cultivators are lurking here. These Demon Cultivators are vicious and murderous, they tend to prey on rogue cultivators as their main nourishment, its indeed dangerous. I feel a strong bond with you, Friend, and I simply cannot bear to see you engulfed by this catastrophe, so I came to ask Friend, are you willing to go back with me to Xuli Sect? Wang Tangs face was still smiling. Though he spoke of Demon Cultivators, there seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words. A chill ran down Wang Bas spine. He feigned worry on his face: So there really are Demon Cultivators? Its beyond surprising As he tried to think of an excuse to refuse, he suddenly heard the voice of a cultivator from Xuli Sect echoing in the sky: The methods of Demon Cultivators are crafty. Im afraid there is still some leftover evil among us. If you do not wish to leave, you may stay temporarily at our Xuli Sect to prevent the Demon Cultivators poison. Those who are willing may come to this spot Three times in succession. The voice echoed in every Rogue Cultivators ears. However, what made the expression on the faces of the cultivators from Xuli Sect grim was that none of the rogue cultivators present stepped forward. Rogue cultivators indeed fear the sect cultivators, but those who have managed to survive to this day are no fools. Taking into account the rumors circulating about the affairs of Master Zhang from Zhenling Palace, the motives of Xuli Sect were plain for all to see. They merely wanted to use the rogue cultivators as cannon fodder in the resource struggle against Zhenling Palace. Joining Xuli Sect at this time would be seeking death. Therefore, no rogue cultivator willingly stepped forward. The scene fell silent momentarily. Wang Ba glanced at Wang Tang, seeing him looking back, a somewhat awkward smile naturally appeared on his face. However, Wang Tang seemed unaffected by the awkwardness the cultivators from Xuli Sect were facing, with a calm smile, he asked: What do you think, friend? Wang Bas mind raced. Unable to find an excuse to refuse, he could only stall with a smile: Your sect is extremely impressive, those insignificant foreign Demon Cultivators should not be able to escape the eyes of the distinguished individuals of your sect. We rogue cultivators can only survive here thanks to your sects protection While he spoke, a touch of deep red flashed in his eyes unnoticed. A thread of Power of the Yin God subtly directed towards the unsuspecting Wang Tang. However, Wang Ba suddenly felt an imminent danger! Without a second thought, he retracted the Power of the Yin God at the first possible moment. But, it seemed that something had already stirred within Wang Tangs Spiritual Government, and a mirror Magic Tool suddenly leapt out of his Spiritual Government! Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 12 Human Pouch_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 12 Human Pouch_2 Hmm? The smile on Wang Tangs face suddenly froze, his amiable disguise instantly vanished, replaced by a fierce aura so strong that it almost materialized, spreading uncontrollably in all directions. Someone from the Kingdom of Immortals is nearby! Wang Tangs gaze rapidly fell on Wang Ba. After a brief pause, however, he dismissed this possibility. From other Rogue Cultivators, he already knew that Wang Ba had been living in this gathering place for about ten years, a period that coincided with the intense conflict between Chu and the Kingdom of Immortals. Hence, he could directly eliminate Wang Ba as a suspect. Thinking about the tenacity of the Kingdom of Immortals Cultivators, Wang Tang swiftly turned around, his Spiritual Sense spread out in all directions. Senior Brother? A Xuli Sect Cultivator sensed the changes and couldnt help but approach. He saw Wang Tangs solemn expression remaining silent. Wang Tang steered the Magic Tool mirror above his head, swiftly gliding over the crowd, seemingly searching for something. However, after a while of searching, Wang Tangs face gradually turned pale. Unable to maintain himself, he voluntarily descended from mid-air. At this moment, another late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor, escorted by an elderly man, quickly appeared beside Wang Tang, hastily asking, Senior Brother Wang, whats happening? My Spirit Protecting Mirror is specifically designed to defend against the deities Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals. It just alarmed unexpectedly, so I suspect someone from the Kingdom of Immortals might be nearby! Wang Tangs face turned solemn, Junior Brother Xu, we shouldnt stay here any longer! Hearing Wang Tangs words made the late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitors face subtly change. Both of them had been summoned to the front line in Wei State, where theyd battled against Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals. They knew firsthand how troublesome those Kingdom of Immortals Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were. These Kingdom of Immortals Cultivators followed different gods, each with their intriguing methods. Especially the Deity Cultivators, they were elusive and used even more secretive and sinister tactics that were impossible to prepare against, often causing them significant losses. Therefore, Wang Tang didnt hesitate to spend a large amount of Merit to exchange for this mirror Magic Tool, which was specifically meant to counter the Deity Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals. Thinking of this, Wang Tang felt a chill down his spine! If it werent for the warning from this Magic Tool, he might have ended up as a victim of the Kingdom of Immortals Cultivators! Senior Brother, could it be a misunderstanding? The Kingdom of Immortals has already withdrawn from Wei State and is now situated tens of thousands of miles east of Wei State, at the Ehou Pass. Why would their Cultivators come to Yan State, After considering a bit, Junior Brother Xu couldnt help but express some doubts. However, Wang Tang was absolutely resolute: Junior Brother, it is better to believe that it is possible rather than to think its not real! We cant linger here any longer! So, to prevent any unanticipated issues in the long night, lets seize all of these rogue Cultivators now! Upon hearing this, Junior Brother Xu raised no objections and nodded, Senior brother makes perfect sense! And then he called out, Zhu Xian, youre in charge! Yes, Junior Brother Xu! A middle-aged Cultivator wearing a cloth hat immediately replied. He immediately levitated into the air, looking down at the rogue Cultivators below, loudly announcing, Fellow Daoists, not only is there a Demon Cultivator hiding here, but theres also a chance that Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals are lurking. To protect the stability of Yan State, whether youre willing or not, you will have to go with us! Please dont resist, otherwise, please dont blame us for not being considerate! Having said that, he suddenly pulled out a unique bag. The bag expanded instantly in the wind, becoming so massive that it obscured half of the sky. Simultaneously, as the bags mouth opened, a tremendous suction force pulled in the rogue Cultivators below into the bag! Its a Human Pouch! The Xuli Sect Cultivators are so audacious as to create such a Demon Dao Magic Tool! Run! Someone from the rogue Cultivators suddenly shouted. However, some low-class Qi-refining Cultivators didnt even have a chance to struggle and were instantly sucked in. With a reminder, some mid-to-high class rogue Cultivators quickly maneuvered their Magic Tools, trying to escape the range of the Human Pouch. But around the bag, the figures of several Xuli Sects Cultivators appeared. With a wave of their hands, several Spells forced these rogue Cultivators back into the Human Pouch! Suddenly, the desire to survive among the rogue Cultivators overshadowed their fear of Sect Cultivators. They instantly used all their cards, Magic Tools, Talismans, and Spells, hurling them all at the Xuli Sects Cultivators who were blocking the way. Hmph! You stubborn fools! A Foundation Establishment Cultivator, seeing this scene, their eyes grew cold. With a wave of their hand, a sword-light flashed across, dividing these rogue Cultivators in half! In an instant, under the enormous suction of the Human Pouch, the bodies of these slain Cultivators, along with the blood that spewed out, formed a blood curtain that obscured everyones vision! Seeing this scene, The rogue Cultivators instantly turned red-eyed. Even Wang Ba couldnt help but darken his face. Just then, a rogue cultivator who had reached the Foundation Establishment level suddenly shouted out. Run! The Qi Refining rogue cultivators were unable to resist the pulling force of the Human Pouch, but in front of the Foundation Establishment rogue cultivators, it was not a significant matter. Upon receiving the signal, over a dozen rogue cultivators who had been still so far scattered away like birds. Just as Wang Ba was about to step forward to catch Bu Chan, at that moment, within his spiritual sense, a sense of extreme danger suddenly emerged! Whoosh! In mid-air, Xu, the cultivator from earlier, suddenly drew out his Class III Magic Sword. From this sword, more than ten sword-lights burst forth, and at an astonishing rate, they shot towards the rogue cultivators who were fleeing! Argh! Ugh! Screams of pain echoed in succession! These sword-lights pierced directly through these peoples bodies, pinning them to the ground! The sword-light did not show any signs of fading away, appearing as tangible as a solid object. In front of the house, Wang Ba held onto Bu Chans hand tightly, also not daring to make the slightest move. In front of the two of them, a sword-light each was directed towards their foreheads. Any slight movement, and the sword-light would mercilessly pierce through. I was initially thinking of kindly persuading you all, unfortunately you all didnt listen! Above mid-air, the cultivator Xu spoke with a chilling tone. Soon, a figure landed in front of Wang Ba, bearing a kind smile and giving off the impression of a warm and benevolent friend. It was Wang Tang. He again wore a smile on his face, speaking in a seemingly courteous manner: Haha, Zhao, are you willing to return to the Xuli Sect with me? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba managed a painful smile. Looking around at the terrible fates of others, his heart was filled more with fear. This was a typical reaction, and Wang Tang, who had been keeping an eye on Wang Ba, couldnt help but nod slightly in agreement. However, at this moment, Wang Ba was secretly restless. Why have the people from Huifeng Valley not come yet! At this speed, they wouldnt even catch their meal when its hot! If he really has to follow Wang Tang back to the Xuli Sect, everything will be too late! Should I, really run away? He still had one last resort left, to escape back to his house and use the Class III Defense Array to resist while fleeing with the Teleportation Talisman. However, by doing this, all his plans would fail. Even if he wanted to find such an opportunity afterwards, getting it would most likely be very difficult. Just then, within the Spirit Temple, provided a subtle sense of something special! Shortly thereafter, this feeling rapidly drew closer. Wang Bas heart was set. Zhao, Id appreciate it if you could give me an answer quickly. Seeing Wang Ba remaining silent, Wang Tang finally seemed to lose his patience, pushing him. He did not wish to upset Zhao, who might still have the chance to contact Master Shen. However, to his surprise, this cultivator, who in his eyes was indeed a bit secretive but still mainly a normal rogue cultivator, firmly shook his head. Thank you for your kindness, but I do prefer the scenery here. Besides, all the other Dao friends have already left with your sect, only I am left here, so I should be safe. Wang Ba seemed to say earnestly. However, hearing these words, Wang Tangs final bit of patience was finally exhausted. The affable smile on his face was replaced with a frigid expression. He stared at Wang Ba, speaking one word at a time: Friend, you better not choose the wrong path! Wang Tang, I think you are the one who has chosen the wrong path! Release Master Shen Fu immediately! In the distant sky, a voice suddenly boomed! Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_1 Who is that?! The cultivators from the Xuli Sect scattered around all looked towards the horizon. Wang Tang couldnt help but turn his head towards the sound, and the Xu-named cultivator in mid-air also involuntarily turned his head. They saw a bright streak of light whistling towards them from the horizon. Just as it was about to fall into the range of the Locking Sky Array, the figure abruptly halted, the wind whipping through his clothes. Upon seeing this person, the Xu-named cultivators face changed slightly. Wang Tang couldnt help but frown. They recognized the identity of the other party. Feng Bao? Why would someone from Huifeng Valley show up here at this time? Wang Tang and the Xu-named cultivator, one on the ground, the other in mid-air, quickly exchanged glances. The operation to discretely recruit the skillful Rogue Cultivators was hermetic, it mustnt be known to individuals from the other two sects. The appearance of Feng Bao ignited a murderous intention in both of them. Yet, they felt somewhat uncertain as they couldnt gauge how much he knew and whether he had hidden tricks, making them hesitant to act. However, at this moment, the two suddenly saw more than twenty flashing lights rapidly approach from the horizon, lining up behind Feng Bao. All these people were adorned in garments branded with the symbol of auspicious clouds, their faces cold as ice, unblinkingly staring at the people from the Xuli Sect. They were all cultivators from Huifeng Valley. The faces of Wang Tang and the Xu-named cultivator turned extremely unsightly. Countless thoughts whirled in their minds. The two quickly communicated through sound transmission: Damn it! Why did they appear at this time? We purposely sealed off the surroundings, nobody should know about this! Could it be that someone leaked information from within the sect? Or did he just happen to stumble upon this? And moreover, where did Master Shen Fu come from? The two quickly exchanged a glance from a distance. The Xu-named cultivator withheld a flash of light in his eyes before quickly putting on a smile and making the first move. Meanwhile, Wang Tang made a decisive move. He immediately turned around, and in the fraction of a second, he activated his mana, turning it into a giant palm, and grabbed at Wang Ba. Wang! You! Wang Ba, who hadnt been on guard, immediately wore an astonished look on his face. It seemed he hadnt anticipated Wang Tang to take action against him at all. In the dark, the energy in his Dantian had been ready to burst forth. The moment Wang Tangs huge mana hand reached him, Wang Ba swiftly retaliated! Although he eagerly wanted to set up this scenario, he certainly wasnt going to sit and wait for his death. Meanwhile, in mid-air, Feng-my friend The Xu-named cultivator was about to speak with a smile on his face, but Feng Bao didnt spare him a glance, instead coldly staring at Wang Tang. Seeing Wang Tang take action, Feng Baos face underwent an abrupt change. He bellowed in anger, and hurled the Wind Breaking Pearls at Wang Tangs back. Feng Baos move was utterly unexpected. No one anticipated that Feng Bao, despite lacking an advantage, would actually dare to attack Wang Tang, whose cultivation base was superior to his own! Even the Xu-named cultivator was taken aback on the spot. Only Wang Tang, who was directly involved in this matter, felt a strong sense of danger rising in his heart in an instant. His Spiritual Sense frantically swept out, seeing those nine pearls, he had no doubt that he would be ground into dust once he was hit by these magic tools. Such was a Qi Refining Dao cultivator, compared to the power of the Spell, their physical bodies were extremely fragile. If they dont have any protection, or if the protection is mediocre, it can be fatal with just one hit! He clenched his teeth without hesitation! The giant mana hand that was originally aimed at Wang Ba was abruptly reversed by him in a hurry, and he threw it back. The giant mana hand instantly collided with the nine Wind Breaking Pearls! Even though Wang Tangs actual cultivation base was much stronger than Feng Baos, He was hastily reacting to the situation after all. The Wind Breaking Pearls easily shattered Wang Tangs giant mana hand. After the nine Wind Breaking Pearls shattered the giant mana hand of Wang Tang, they continued towards Wang Tangs body at an unrelenting pace. At this time, the Xu-named cultivator finally reacted. His face gloomy, he growled: Impudent! As he spoke, he directly drew his Class III magic sword. A burst of dazzling light suddenly erupted from the sword, shooting towards Feng Bao! But the disciples of Huifeng Valley, who were behind Feng Bao, seemed to have foreseen this. Just as Feng Bao was exhausting his strength with his attack, the disciples of Huifeng Valley, behind him, instantly formed an Array, blocking Feng Bao, and confronted the sword-light head-on! The sword-light condensed by the Class III magic sword immediately hit the formation formed by the disciples of Huifeng Valley. The sword-light was howling, like the roar of thunder! But the moment the Array scattered, the Xu-named cultivator lifted his finger slightly. The sword-light shifted accordingly. It sent three separate sword-lights flying into the distance. This group of Huifeng Valley disciples, whose highest cultivation base was no more than middle-stage Foundation Establishment, barely defended against this attack as their Array scattered. But they showed no intention of retreating, instead, they formed an Array again and charged towards the Xu-named cultivator. Seeing this, the Xu-named cultivators face turned utterly gloomy. Ignorants! If it werent for the current cooperative relationship between the two sects, those Huifeng Valley disciples would have been wiped out by his sword just now. Its unfortunate that if the disciples from the Xuli Sect did this, they could argue their way out, but he, with his status and position, couldnt do so at all. Once lives were lost, the superficial harmony between the two sects would probably collapse. The situation was critical. No matter what, he had to endure it! But not killing was his bottom line. Seeing these Huifeng Valley cultivators so arrogant, he couldnt help raising his hand, commanding his Class III magic sword to strike again. However, at this moment, a figure quietly flew forward and raised his hand to block his move. Junior Brother Xu, hold on! The Xu-named cultivator couldnt help but look back, only to find out it was Wang Tang who had spoken. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_2 Chapter 358: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_2 His figure was somewhat clumsy, with his clothes even torn to some extent. Clearly, extricating himself from Feng Baos nine Wind Breaking Pearls was not an easy task. Senior Brother Wang The cultivator surnamed Xu couldnt help but appear surprised. Wang Tang glanced at him, subtly shaking his head with a barely noticeable gesture, and communicated through a voice transmission: No further confrontation! Our primary purpose for this trip is to capture the cultivators of the Hundred Arts class! Hearing these words, the cultivator surnamed Xu reluctantly withdrew his Class III magic sword, despite the bitterness in his heart. Wang Tang then turned his gaze towards Feng Bao, who was outside the Sealing Array. Suppressing the anger that surged in his heart, Wang Tang said in an emotionless and stern voice: Feng Bao, our Xuli Sect has been allied with your Huifeng Valley for over a hundred years. I have maintained longstanding friendships with Master Zhou Ying and Master Li Hu from your valley. Yet, you attacked me. What is your intention? However, Feng Bao responded with a cold smile: Why bother with these platitudes when theres no one else around? Besides, shouldnt you already understand my intent? Ive said it before. Hand over Master Shen Fu. If you cannot, then none of the people here shall leave either! Upon hearing Feng Baos words, both Wang Tang and the cultivator surnamed Xu inevitably furrowed their brows. The cultivator surnamed Xu couldnt help but blurt out: Feng Bao, are you out of your mind? Where did you get this Master Shen Fu from? Wang Tang didnt respond. Narrowing his eyes, he observed Feng Bao with increased scrutiny. His attention had shifted away from Wang Ba below him. Had it not been for Wang Bas association with this Master Shen Fu, he wouldnt have wasted his breath on a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Seeing Wang Bas response earlier also made him realize that this person most likely lacked any significant abilities in combat, and therefore could be easily subdued by him. Thus, at this moment, he was not concerned with Wang Ba. Instead, his attention was focused on Feng Bao. Hearing the words of the cultivator surnamed Xu, Feng Bao coldly chuckled: If Master Shen Fu is not here, then what are you here for? This The cultivator surnamed Xu seemed at a loss for words for a moment. He immediately tried to cover up his uneasiness: Um These rogue cultivators they all have issues. We are just taking them back for further investigation to prevent any Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals from infiltrating us. Kingdom of Immortals? Incense Fire Dao? Upon hearing these words, Feng Bao instantly revealed a scornful smile. Such an excuse only works on the gullible rogue cultivators. Everyone has used similar excuses to mess with rogue cultivators in the past. He went straight to the point: I dont care about your attempt to apprehend these rogue cultivators. But you must leave behind Master Shen Fu. Ive told you, there is no Master Shen Fu here! Feng Bao, in respect for the Golden Core experts from your Huifeng Valley, I have been polite. But that doesnt mean I will tolerate your nonsensical interruptions. If you persist in obstructing us, even after I kill you, the Golden Cores from your valley wont have anything to say! The cultivator surnamed Xu retorted coldly. Haha! Feng Bao was not intimidated at all and scoffed: Youre accusing me of being irrational? Why dont you release these rogue cultivators and let me question each of them? We can then see if Master Shen Fu is among them! Enough! Wang Tang, who had been silent until now, finally snapped with a cold voice. He flew right in front of Feng Bao. Separated by the Sealing Array. Although his cultivation base seemed slightly inferior to the cultivator surnamed Xus. He was unsurpassed in terms of his imposing manner. He coldly gazed at Feng Bao, then took a deep breath, struggling to suppress the anger within him: Friend Feng, what exactly is it that you want to do? Why not clarify your intentions openly! Regardless, Feng Bao remained indifferent and coldly laughed: What am I trying to do? Ive already mentioned this before, I just want you to let Master Shen Fu go. At this moment, even Wang Tang couldnt maintain the calm on his face, and couldnt help but retort in rage: Master Shen Fu! Master Shen Fu! Feng Bao, are you really treating me like a three-year-old child? You said that Master Shen Fu is among these rogue cultivators. So now I am asking you, who here is Master Shen Fu? If you can identify him, I will hand him over to you! Uh His question hit Feng Bao right in his blind spot. Feng Bao had rushed over as soon as he received the message and didnt actually know who exactly was this Master Shen Fu. Meanwhile, Wang Ba, who had been deliberately keeping a low profile, couldnt help but rejoice upon hearing this. Finally, the right opportunity had arrived! With the intent to seize the moment and confess, he was about to speak up, However, immediately Wang Tang guffawed and casually pointed to one of the cultivators, and scoffed: Master Shen Fu? Is the Master Shen Fu you speak of him? Then he pointed to Wang Ba: Or him? Upon hearing this, a perplexed expression surfaced on Wang Bas face. Initially, he had wanted to admit to being Shen Fu and seize the opportunity. But now if he confessed would anyone believe him at all? Not to mention, such a confession wouldnt create the desired effect. Instead, he would come across as being looked down upon for no reason. This wasnt the time to keep a low profile. The grander the spectacle, the better. The stage had to have a certain level of gravity. Considering this, Wang Ba decided to keep silent. Unaware of Wang Bas thoughts, Wang Tang continued pointing at Bu Chan and several other cultivators in the distance. Is it her? Or him? Friend Feng, you claim that Master Shen Fu is among us. Could you please do us the honor of pointing him out? Is he a man or a woman? Is he old or young? Our Xuli Sect shares a bond of deep friendship with your Huifeng Valley and we wouldnt want to sour our relationship over something so unfounded. Upon hearing Wang Tangs words, Feng Bao showed a hint of hesitation. He also faintly felt that something was amiss. However, this fleeting doubt quickly faded away, accompanied by an imperceptibly flush of crimson. Instead, a domineering look took its place: Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_3 Chapter 359: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_3 I dont care, Brother Wang Tang, if you dont release Master Shen Fu today, you, a Rogue Cultivator, should not think of leaving! Upon hearing Feng Baos almost ruffian-like words, Wang Tang and the cultivator surnamed Xu finally couldnt tolerate any more! Their faces instantly darkened. Their auras also suddenly became heavy. The Cultivators of Huifeng Valley, sensing the tense atmosphere, moved closer in sync. Subtly, inherited mana linked them into a whole body. The disciples of the Xuli Sect, too, gathered at once. Compared to the majority of Huifeng Valley disciples who were at the Qi Refining stage. Among the disciples of the Xuli Sect, many were at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment. The cultivators of both sides subtly confronted each other, and the atmosphere was rapidly solidifying. However, its clear that the intensity of the Huifeng Valley disciples was much weaker than that of the Xuli Sect disciples. Just when the tension between the two parties was about to explode into a huge battle. From the southwest direction, a grand voice leisurely sounded: Hehe, whats going on? What matters have caused Brother Wang Tang and Brother Feng Bao to get this angry? Why not consider the Danlong Schools face and put down your grievances? Danlong School?! At this moment, not only did the faces of Wang Tang, the cultivator surnamed Xu, and Feng Bao change, but even Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit surprised in his heart. Of the two Sound Transmission Talismans he sent out, one was given to the cultivator surnamed Feng. As for the other one, it was given to Wen Yong out of precaution. What he didnt expect, however, was that Wen Yong didnt show up, but someone from the Danlong School did. And within the blink of an eye. Six figures appeared from the southwest direction, walking on air. Though few in number, each shone brilliantly with firm auras, with each of them no less than Feng Bao of Huifeng Valley. The man leading the group had a determined face, and his demeanor was no less than that of Wang Tang. His aura was at its peak, and he was a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator at just a step away from forming a Golden Core! The figure next to him gave Wang Ba quite a shock: the man, with his arms crossed over his knees, had a gentle face. Hes none other than the very familiar Shanli, the master of the Changyi Society, Wen Yong! Zhang Yunlong Wen Yong Wang Tangs face darkened as he looked around the group. Even with his deep thoughts and ability to hide his emotions, the unexpected arrivals one after another left him feeling a tad overwhelmed. Not to mention the people from Huifeng Valley, he never thought Feng Bao could be such a scoundrel. The group from the Danlong School who had just arrived was nearly the top batch of Foundation Establishment cultivators in their sect, none of them easy to deal with. Even that Wen Yong, Wang Tang somewhat fears the existence behind him and dares not be negligent at all. But looking at this group, although Wang Tang felt solemn, he also felt a sense of bafflement, even a touch of grievance. They only caught Master Mi, whos good at making Thunder Seeds. Was all this necessary?! If it came down to it, he could even give up Master Mi if need be. Feng Bao also looked at the suddenly arrived Danlong School cultivators with apprehension. Three Sects gathered, and their Huifeng Valley turned out to be the weakest force. He smiled, though somewhat reluctantly: So its Brother Zhang. I heard your sect has had quite a good harvest in the Wei State. Youre not cultivating within the sect. What brings you here? Hearing Feng Baos words, Wang Tangs ears pricked up. This was what he wanted to ask as well. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yunlong responded with a nonchalant smile: Nothing in particular. Brother Wen just happens to have a good friend here. We just came to visit. We didnt expect to run into all of you. Wen Yong? Wang Tang, the cultivator surnamed Xu, and Feng Bao, their gazes all simultaneously fell on Wen Yong. As for visiting a friend That was a little too far-fetched. What kind of friend could cause so many Danlong School cultivators to come out together? Only in Wang Tangs heart, there was a feeling of unease, as if he had neglected something. However, with all these Sect cultivators focusing on him, Wen Yong seemed calm and composed. With a slight smile and a respectful look, he looked at a figure below and softly said: Brother Shen Fu, are you okay? Following Wen Yongs gaze, when they saw the figure, everyone couldnt help but freeze. And Wang Tang had his eyes wide open in disbelief. How can this be?! Why is it him? Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 14 Frequent Accidents_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 14 Frequent Accidents_1 Shen Fu, Master Shen Fu is actually him?! The cultivators followed Wen Yongs gaze towards a middle-aged cultivator in front of a house below, whose appearance and attire were no different from those of ordinary Rogue Cultivators. A look of astonishment flashed in everyones eyes. Although this man was somewhat handsome, those aspects didnt rank high in the eyes of a cultivator. Instead, it was the temperament and attitude that mattered most. However, Master Shen Fu seemed too ordinary and mundane, far from the gravitas one would expect from a person of his repute. He didnt look at all like the famed Master Shen Fu. Even Feng Bao who had been throwing around a rough and unscrupulous attitude was taken aback. Under the influence of the Power of the Yin God, he had been focused on finding Master Shen Fu, but he wasnt aware of what Shen Fu actually looked like. So upon seeing him now, he couldnt help but feel a sense of letdown. But he also knew that unlike cultivators who are proficient in fighting with spells, those good at battles usually have a sharp touch to their temperament due to their frequent spell practice and fights. This essence is hard to hide, and anyone on this path could sense it. Such temperament can make even an ordinarily looking cultivator who is skilled at battling appear to have a remarkable demeanor. Hundred Arts cultivators, on the other hand, spend their days concentrating on cultivating and honing their techniques. Compared to the former, they seemed relaxed and harmless, lacking that sharp edge. Even if they look decent, they appear no more than wealthy merchants in the mundane world. Of course, to put it strangely, its like the difference between a wolf and a sheep. Clearly, Master Shen Fu is one such harmless cultivator who is passionately devoted to the Hundred Arts and neglects the practice of spells and battling. Compared to Huifeng Valley, the expressions on the faces of the disciples from Xuli Sect were far more interesting. Disbelief, regret, and other emotions were swirling around the faces of every Xuli Sect cultivator. They arrived here first, even found a hidden Master Mi here, and got news about some other cultivators who were proficient in the Hundred Arts. To their surprise, they picked up sesame seeds but lost a watermelon. The most famous Rogue Cultivator was within their grasp, and they didnt even realize it. Without Wen Yong pointing it out, they might still think he was just someone related to Zhao Wei from Changyi Society. If I had known he was Shen Fu, I would have A rare hint of regret rose in the eyes of the cultivator surnamed Xu. Even the handful of scattered cultivators were shocked as they looked at Wang Ba. Among them was a cultivator clad in blue robes with the surname Mu, who had recently had a brief conversation with Wang Ba at the teahouse in Insect Market. He was now injured, but the shock he felt in his heart was far greater than his physical pain. Its actually him! He is Shen Fu?! No wonder, no wonder No wonder he could use the chicken essence even though he didnt leave home and rarely traded with others. Thinking about how he has been somewhat condescending before, making fun of him and saying that he was not qualified to give Changyi Society quotas to others, he feels a deep sense of embarrassment. In his eyes, Master Shen Fu, although ordinary in appearance, exuded a charm of returning to simplicity and profound mystique. Many thanks for Brother Wens concern. At the gathering of Rogue Cultivators. Wang Ba stood composed in the midst of everyones gazes. Faced with Wen Yongs inquiry, his response was quite bland. He could feel the confusion, astonishment, shock, and disbelief in the eyes of those looking at him. Especially Wang Tang, who had just attacked him not long ago, looked at him with a sense of incredulity and deep regret. While a sense of satisfaction unavoidably rose in him. In his heart, he couldnt help but commend Wen Yong. Wen Yongs simple gesture and words instantly elevated his reputation to an unprecedented level and had an incomparable effect. Under the joint witness of the three sects, the identity of Shen Fu was revealed, directly eliminating any possibility of private haggling among the three sects. The Shen Fu symbolized an endless source of chicken essence, a vital resource that could help low-class cultivators break through, and an important fulcrum capable of leveraging the influence of Rogue Cultivators. At this sensitive time of impending chaos in Yan State, none of the three sects could resist such a temptation, which was the main reason why Wang Ba dared to play along with the plan. Even though it seemed dangerous, there was actually little risk. If successful, it would even remove him from the turbulent situation in Yan State, at least for the foreseeable future, and allow him to stay unscathed. For such an opportunity, Wang Ba was naturally willing to try. Of course, it was also because of Wen Yongs reminder and the sudden arrival of the Xuli Sect that gave him this idea. Rather than passively wait, he decided to step in actively. If Feng Baos arrival and actions were part of his intricate plan, then the arrival of the Danlong School was an unexpected pleasure. He originally thought that Wen Yong would bring a group of Rogue Cultivators, but never expected him to bring along the last of the three sects C Danlong School. Wen Yong appears to be not so simple As his gaze swept over the disciples of the Danlong School behind Wen Yong, Wang Ba thought silently in his heart. On the other hand, if Wen Yong could keep the Changyi Society for so long, and everyone knowing his relationship with Shen Fu but no one dared to find Shen Fu through him, that alone spoke volumes. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 14: Unexpected Events Continue_2 Chapter 361: Chapter 14: Unexpected Events Continue_2 Zhang Yunlong from the Danlong School looked up and down at Wang Ba, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes, as if he hadnt expected Master Shen Fu, legendary as he was, to appear so ordinary. However, he seemed to trust Wen Yong quite a bit, so he willingly entered the Sealing Array and gracefully descended, courteously saying: I have long heard of Master Shen Fu, and today I finally have the honor of meeting you. I am truly fortunate. Youre too kind, Zhang, Wang Ba replied with a soft smile. Wen Yong and the other cultivators from the Danlong School also descended following Zhang Yunlong. Seeing this, the people from the Huifeng Valley and the Xuli Sect hesitated before eventually descending as well. With an uncertain expression on his face, the cultivator named Xu eventually waved his hand at Wang Tangs hint, and the Xuli Sect cultivators who were guarding all sides instantly retreated and dissolved their formation. With the gathering of the big three Sects, maintaining the Sealing Array was meaningless. Wang Tang withdrew his gaze and looked at Wang Ba again. Waves of emotions stirred within him. Years of experience had given him unwavering confidence in his own insights. He indeed had noticed that Zhao, the man before him, was peculiar. After probing, he was even more convinced that this man must have a significant connection with Zhao Wei from the Shanlis Changyi Society, and even dared to speculate that this man might in fact be Zhao Wei. But what Wang Tang hadnt expected was that he, despite thinking that he had been daring enough, had still been somewhat conservative. This Zhao was none other than Master Shen Fu himself! This had truly exceeded his expectations; he hadnt thought that Master Shen Fu had appeared in front of everyone so early, nonchalantly hosting the Changyi Society gatherings several times, and even presiding over the Sacred Auction a few times. Thinking about this, Wang Tang couldnt help but admit, albeit reluctantly, that he had been blind. Master Shen Fu had indeed caught him out, using the strategy of disguise in plain sight. Most likely, its Wen Yongs doing! muttered Wang Tang, casting a glance at Wen Yong who had moved next to Master Shen Fu. A shadow crossed his eyes and he quickly pushed down the emotions brewing inside him. He had lost his best opportunity to win over Master Shen Fu, and even his recent moves had resulted in conflict and mistrust between the two sides. Regret was useless now; he had to find a solution immediately to regain some initiative. Even if the Xuli Sect failed to win him over, they must at least ensure his neutrality. He must not be won over by the other two powers. At this thought, a murderous intent began to surge in his heart. If he were to kill Master Shen Fu at this moment, wouldnt that prevent the other two powers from gaining him as well? With his and Junior Brother Xus strength, killing an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator would only take an instant. As for the moment to act, opportunities were abundant at present. After all, no one would believe that the people of the Xuli Sect would dare to act under so many peoples scrutiny; no one was on their guard. Since they had already offended him, why not be a bit more ruthless. This would prevent Shen Fu from becoming a liability to the Xuli Sect instead of becoming an asset. After swiftly weighing his options, he immediately sent a message to Junior Brother Xu, revealing his entire plan. Upon hearing this, Junior Brother Xu was taken aback. However, he trusted Wang Tang implicitly and quickly replied, saying: Rest assured, brother. Working together, we can certainly kill this Shen Fu! Hmm, your Class III magic sword needs to gather strength, so hide it well, Wang Tang instructed solemnly. After we succeed, retreat at once. Inform Zhu Xian, Xie Xia, and Wu Wenrui right now in preparation for escape! Junior Brother Xu hesitated, but eventually asked, What about the other disciples? Once we kill Master Shen Fu, we can escape, but the disciples may bear the brunt of a retaliatory attack from the Danlong School and the Huifeng Valley people if they become furious They wont die! As long as Zhang Yunlong hasnt lost his mind, there shouldnt be any issues. Even if there are, it would be a necessary sacrifice for the sects rise! Wang Tangs eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. If necessary, even my own sacrifice would be acceptable. Upon hearing Wang Tangs words, Junior Brother Xu couldnt help but fall silent. Although he was more advanced in cultivation than Wang Tang, he had always deeply admired him. However, on this point, he didnt fully agree. Shouldnt the ultimate goal of a cultivator be the pursuit of immortality? Isnt a sect just a place to cultivate and dwell? Sacrificing some time, energy, or even emotions is acceptable, but is the sect more important than ones own life? He could not bring himself to agree. Of course, such a sacrifice had nothing to do with him. After a brief silence, he quietly replied, Yes. After saying this, he promptly got in touch with the individuals Wang Tang had mentioned. These individuals, either high in cultivation or rich in talent, were all valuable assets to the sect in Wang Tangs view. If the mediocres died, they died. But these people could not suffer any casualties. So even though Wang Tang knew nothing was likely to happen at the moment, he still shared some information with them. Quietly, all the Xuli Sect cultivators who had been notified began to subtly withdraw. The cultivators around them remained oblivious, their eyes all focused on Master Shen Fu and Zhang Yunlong, who were engaged in animated conversation. In the conversation, Zhang Yunlong occasionally broke into hearty laughter, Master Shen Fu often nodded in agreement with a smile, and Feng Bao would interject a word or two whenever he could, creating a warm and harmonious atmosphere. In contrast, the Xuli Sect, who were supposed to be the main characters of this rounding up mission, seemed to fade into the background, unnoticed and forgotten. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 14 Frequent Accidents_3 Chapter 362: Chapter 14 Frequent Accidents_3 Wang Tang sneers slightly at this sight. Haha, you guys really think youve bagged this Shen Fu? A glint of coldness cant help but flash in his eyes. Everyone isnt a fool. The possibility of one sect monopolizing Master Shen Fu vanished the moment another sect appeared. The only option is to change their strategy and try to foster a good relationship with him and secure his support in the matter of the Spirit Chicken Essence. ButXuli Sect surely wont submit to anyone! Theres a slight chill in Wang Tangs gaze. Mana is slowly extracted from his Dantian. Its so subtle that it weaves through the aura of numerous cultivators, unnoticeable to all. Just like a venomous snake, concealing its toxic fangs, and subtly moving in for the strike. Cold, slippery Its inching closer step by step. Unbeknownst to Master Shen Fu in the crowd, all this was happening around him. Hes still chatting and laughing merrily with cultivators from the two sects. Click Wang Tang came to a halt. From his position, he was just over a hundred steps away from Master Shen Fu. This small distance can be covered in the blink of an eye. Next, all he needs to do is synchronize with Junior Brother Xus Class III magic sword, and they can successfully assassinate this Master Shen Fu, who had just recently revealed his identity. His spiritual sense sweeps subtly over the area. From afar, Junior Brother Xu blinked slightly. Fight! Hearing the signal, Wang Tang conveyed without hesitation. The mana in his body surged up instantaneously, but right at the moment when it was about to be infused into the Magic Tool, it came to a halt! In the distance. An overpowering aura of mana rushed over like a roaring river! Detecting this mana aura, Wang Tang couldnt help but change his expression: A Golden Core cultivator from Huifeng Valley! He promptly suppressed the mana within his body and swiftly sent a telepathic message to Brother Xu. In just an instant, a towering figure appeared overhead like a ghost. Wang Tang didnt even get to see the mans face before he disappeared from his original spot and reappeared opposite to Master Shen Fu. The newcomer had silver hair reaching his shoulders, his face was ordinary but filled with indifference. The only time he revealed a slight smile was when he saw Shen Fu. He then cut to the chase and asked: You are Shen Fu? Ive heard much about you. How about coming to my Huifeng Valley? Shen Fu was seemingly taken aback, seemingly caught off guard. On hearing these words, Wang Tangs heart seized up, quickly sending a message to Brother Xu while simultaneously stepping forward to land beside Shen Fu and bowing respectfully: The sixth personal disciple of Xuli Sect, Wang Tang, pays his respect to Master Yan. Master Yan took a quick glance at Wang Tang, his expression coldening. Despite him being a person of the Xuli sect, Master Yan couldnt completely disregard him. He spoke indifferently: Whats the matter? With a respectful expression, Wang Tang replied, Our sect and Danlong School have already agreed with Master Shen to become a guest minister of our sect. Master Shen has also agreed. Isnt that right, Zhang? Zhang Yunlong was taken aback, then after giving Wang Tang a deep look, he raised his hand in salute, and respectfully said, What Brother Wang said is true. Master Yan, hearing their words, squinted his eyes and scanned over the two of them. Both of them were being respectful to him. He suddenly asked: Is this your idea, or was it Sect Master Lin and Master Chus? This time Zhang Yunlong took the initiative to answer: In response to Master Yan, we are of the younger generation and would not dare to act on our own accord. The atmosphere instantly thickened. The surrounding cultivators couldnt help but hold their breath in tension. Master Yan looked at the two of them again and suddenly broke into a smile. Well done! Indeed, rising talents of this generation! Haha, since this is so, Shen would naturally be a guest of my Huifeng Valley too. Shen, what do you think? On hearing this, Wang Bas expression turned serious: I shall comply. The three sects quickly come to a consensus, taking control of the situation, without considering his feelings. If he refuses, not only would he be disdained, but he would also become a laughingstock. This was somewhat different from his original plan. Although he was still safe, the initiative was completely out of his hands. Master Yan, seeing this, nodded with satisfaction. Thats good. At this moment, Wen Yong couldnt help himself and stood up, bowing in salute: Junior Wen Yong pays his respect to Master Yan. Only then did Master Yan seem to notice Wen Yong, his expression showing unexpected surprise and a smile: Ah, its Nephew Wen, haha, Ive missed Brother Wens worldly travels. Are you back now? Wen Yong, seizing the opportunity answered with a smile,In response to Uncle Yan, father heard about Shens extraordinary talents and is planning to return soon to take Shen as a disciple. He should be back soon, and once he is, I will surely relay your longing for him. Upon hearing this, everyone present simultaneously revealed different expressions. Zhang Yunlong seemed unsurprised. But Wang Tang couldnt help but be taken aback, he subconsciously glanced at Shen Fu and noticed his calm face, seemingly unsurprised. Master Yan squinted his eyes once again. His gaze was fixed on Wen Yong. Brother Wen is taking Shen as his disciple? As far as I know, he never accepted any disciples before. Wen Yong continued with his smile, Perhaps its because Shens talents were too exceptional, father was very pleased when he met Shen. Master Yan considered this thoughtfully before shaking his head: Lets wait for Brother Wen to return and then discuss this. Wen Yong was taken aback. Without skipping a beat, Master Yan laughed and said to Wang Ba: Young Shen is now a guest minister of the Three Sects, and he will most likely find his footing in these sects in the future. It would be the best to start from my Huifeng Valley this time. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yunlong and Wang Tangs expressions changed: Thats not acceptable! Finally, they understood why Master Yan was so easygoing, he aimed to pull strings here. Although it was said it would be on a rotation basis, once Shen Fu was really taken back to Huifeng Valley, it would be uncertain how long he would have to stay there. Three to five years, or even decades, are all up to Huifeng Valleys discretion. Hmm? Master Yan no longer held back, his cold gaze swept over two people with an imposing air: What? Any problems? Under the pressure of a Golden Core cultivator, the two remained silent. Seeing this, Master Yan nodded with satisfaction and was about to return directly to Huifeng Valley with Wang Ba. But suddenly, his face tightened, and he abruptly looked towards the southeast. Uncle, what is it? Feng Bao came over curiously. Be careful! For the first time, a solemn look appeared on Master Yans face. Feng Bao was taken aback. And soon, he understood why Master Yan said to be careful. In the sky, the sound of clack, clack of horses hooves gradually emerged, soon the sound became clearer and closer, as if stepping on everyones heart Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 15 Rolling_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 15 Rolling_1 Accompanied by the sound of horse hooves echoing. A hint of splendid rosy clouds unfolded at the horizon. Soon, under everyones suspicious gazes. The rosy clouds enveloped the sky. A horse-drawn carriage trod in the air out of nowhere. Feng Bao, with his impressive ability to judge, noticed at first glance the four horses in front of the carriage. Each one was peculiar in shape, with a high, protruding forehead, eyes like copper bells, jaws resembling a pig dragon, and two long whiskers fluttering in the wind. The coachman on the carriage was struggling to control these four horses. Huh Is it a Dragonhorse?! Feng Bao couldnt help but exclaim in a low voice. No, there are no horns on their heads. It should be a Mixed Chi Horse. Judging by its aura, it must be a Class III, middle grade Master Yan, however, talked sternly, as he shifted his gaze from the seemingly unskilled coachman and stared intently at the white curtain of the carriage. It was as if he was trying to see through the curtain and make out the figure of the stranger inside the carriage. People from the Xuli Sect, like Wang Tang and cultivator Xu, were on alert. Zhang Yunlong from the Danlong School also showed seriousness. An unfamiliar presence, suspected to be a Golden Core master, suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was not something anyone could afford to underestimate. However, Wang Ba and Wen Yong, among the crowd, were stunned at the sight of the coachman. They couldnt believe their own eyes. Fellow Cultivator Li Ji? This coachman is indeed that Li, who forged a Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool for Wang Ba, a Class II Tool Refiner. Not long ago, he had a pleasant conversation with Wang Ba and even generously imparted some tips regarding Artifact Refining. After escorting Wang Ba to Baiyun Prairie, he left alone. Before parting, they exchanged their addresses and Sound Transmission Talismans, agreeing that they would visit each other soon. Wang Ba initially thought it was just a casual remark, but he didnt expect Li to actually come! And such a coincidence! However, Li Ji, a Class II Tool Refiner and a late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor, who was no less than Wen Yong in Cultivation Base, had the audacity to allow him to be a mere coachman? Without further ado, a possibility instantly struck Wang Bas mind! Golden Core! It must be at least a Golden Core master to enjoy such grandeur! Furthermore, the aura of those four Spiritual Horses were very much stronger than that of the Wu Monkey King and Jia 15, signifying that they were Class III Spirit Beasts. The realm and Cultivation Base of the person in the carriage, have thus become self-evident. At this moment, however, Master Yan from Huifeng Valley was lost in thought. Using Mixed Chi Horses as vehicles, even the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, Zhang Daobai of Yan State, had never had such a configuration. It was not that Zhang Daobai couldnt afford it, but Class III war creatures were extremely rare in Yan State, precious to everyone to the extent that they wouldnt resort to such a strategy. Furthermore, most Class III Spirit Beasts had started to develop Spiritual Wisdom and being treated in this way could easily breed resentment. Therefore, normally Yan Dynasty Sects, if they could get a Class III Spirit Beast, would typically treat them no differently than how they would treat an ordinary Golden Core master. After all, compared to Spirit Beasts, the Lifespan of Golden Core masters was significantly shorter. From the perspective of a minor Sect, a Class III Spirit Beast with loyalty is even more precious than a slightly weaker Golden Core master. But I feel as if Ive heard that somewhere Master Yan felt puzzled. Li Ji finally stopped the carriage and hovered it just above the site where the Rogue Cultivators had gathered. Master Yans face immediately darkened. This act was undoubtedly looking down upon himthe Golden Core master. However, he was indeed somewhat wary of the other party. Not to mention the person inside the carriage, even the four Mixed Chi Horses, although not primarily for combat, would be quite troublesome for him to deal with. Perceiving the subtle gazes of the surrounding cultivators, Master Yan couldnt help but frown. After a moment of contemplation, he raised his hand to greet the stranger, saying loudly: Master Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley, pays his respects to the fellow daoist. However, there was deafening silence inside the carriage. Even after a few moments, there was no response. Master Yans face instantly grew somber. The gaze he cast toward the carriage was filled with a touch of anger and sternness. Li Ji on the carriage was immediately embarrassed and hastily knocked on the pole lightly and whispered something into it. Soon, a flustered Li Ji gave a long-distance salute to Master Yan and said: My apologies, Master. My master does not wish to meet anyone. Could you please make way for us to locate someone? Although Master Yan was wary of the people in the carriage, upon hearing Li Jis words, his face seemed a bit disgraced. Giving a cold huff, surprisingly, he didnt reply. The dignity of a Golden Core master should not be insulted. But he had long since passed the phase of fighting and hazing over every little thing, and would not go out of his way to create enmity over a small matter. Moreover, since Li Jis real identity was unclear to him, the more disrespectful the other partys actions were, the more he felt that the other party was mysterious and formidable. However, he was also somewhat curious and suspicious. He wondered what kind of person the other party had come to visit. Among those from our Huifeng Valley here, only Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment Competitors are present. The other two Sects have similar members. Could it be that the person he came to find is a gifted disciple of the three Sects? With this thought, the corner of Master Yans eye swept over the crowd. He took a short pause at Feng Bao, cultivator Xu from the Xuli Sect, and Zhang Yunlong from the Danlong School. If it was a matter of qualification, among the three Sect cultivators present, these were the ones with the most potential. As for the Rogue Cultivatorshe completely disregarded them. Not that he despised them, but the fact that all cultivators of good qualification had nearly been taken away by the three Sects. This minor amount left also seemed inconsequential. Most Rogue Cultivators are undistinguished leftovers from the Sects. Seeing this, Li Ji could only helplessly bow his hand and give an awkward smile, then promptly turned his gaze and swiftly landed on a person in the crowd, brightening up at once: Fellow Cultivator Shen! This shout immediately drew everyones focus back to Wang Ba. Even Master Yan couldnt help but display a trace of surprise. The master of this carriage sought for is him? Not to mention Wang Tang and Zhang Yunlong, who are looking at Wang Ba with varying expressions. Puzzled, confused, astonished. After all, chicken essence is only effective for Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment Cultivators, and practically has less noticeable effects on those between middle and late-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Not even Golden Core Masters, let alone Wang Tang and the others, really value the chicken essence itself. What they value more is the chicken essences ability to help mid-low level Cultivators breakthrough bottlenecks and its attraction to the capable Rogue Cultivators. Especially at times when the three major sects are in desperate need of external power. So when they try to relate to the master of this carriage, they indeed find it a bit baffling. Unless this person controls some forces. This idea isnt just held by Wang Tang and Zhang Yunlong; it also prompts Master Yan to narrow his eyes. Shen Fu is more valuable to a faction than to an individual. Thats everyones consensus. Thats why Master Yan would never allow anyone outside of the three major Sects to get their hands on Shen Fu; even if it meant destroying it, he would not let it be controlled by others, at least not within Yan State! Although Wang Ba in the crowd felt something, he was still shocked at heart when he heard Li Ji calling him. However, his face bore no emotion as he smiled and nodded, bowing his hand to say: Fellow Cultivator Li, it has been a while. Haha, Fellow Cultivator Shen is too polite. We just met a few days ago. How can you talk about it like it has been a long time? Li Ji laughed and brought the carriage to land. Seeing this, Master Yans face darkened further. Li Ji seemed to sense the growing tension and hastened to apologize to Master Yan again and again. But soon after, he seemed to have heard something, and his face crumpled into an awkward look again. He hesitated, then paid his respects to Master Yan: Master Yan, I have an impolite request my uncle wishes to chat with Fellow Cultivator Shen alone. I wonder if you could give us some privacy? Upon hearing these words, even as Master Yan tried to suppress his anger, his face turned cold. Feng Bao couldnt help but angrily say, You are speaking big words while hiding yourself! Feng Bao. Master Yan uttered a light reprimand. Feng Bao glared at Li Ji unhappily, while Li Ji responded with only a helpless and rueful smile. However, Master Yans gaze went past Li Ji and was once again fixed on the carriage, his voice icy cold: Fellow Cultivator, I have been very patient, but you are still pushing me too far. Are you trying to say there is no one in Yan State to stand up against you? The carriage remained silent for a moment. Master Yans face darkened even further. The surroundings fell silent. The Cultivators from the three major sects all sensed danger and retreated cautiously. Yet their gaze at the carriage was filled with indignation. Wang Ba, however, was a bit troubled. His home was right behind him, and honestly, he really wanted to slip inside at this moment, take Bu Chan and activate his Teleportation Talisman to flee as far as possible. With his current substantial reserve of the Power of the Yin God, if he decided to hide after escape, even the Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul might not be able to find him if he personally searched. This too was one of the reasons why he dared to take risks. But after some thought, he finally chose to give up. Although Fenglin Continent was vast, there was no longer a quiet place. Even if he could evade today, what about tomorrow? His considerable group of Spirit Beasts required feeding, and to feed them required resources. Spiritual Lineages, foods filled with Spiritual Energy, spirit fields, etcetera C without a stable environment, procuring even chicken feed was difficult. And in the resource-scarce, constantly warring small countries, as a Rogue Cultivator, it was very difficult to be self-sufficient peacefully. Who knows when he might be captured by a Sect Cultivator that suddenly appeared while surviving in some corner. By the time he regrets it then, it would be too late. Only by abandoning his usual low-profile development style, integrating into society and participating in it, can he have the chance to develop. Then as quickly as possible, cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken, enter the Linglong Ghost Markets third stage and find a powerful faction to trust. Of course, all these arent important. Whats important is that even if he fails, hes confident he can escape. After all, a Golden Core Master cant always guard him. He isnt afraid of those below the Golden Core. The key point is, the arrival of Li Ji and his uncle gave Wang Ba a chance of rejuvenating his immature plan that was on the verge of collapsing. With that thought, he took Bu Chan and retreated towards his house. He only stuffed Bu Chan inside and stayed outside himself. Seeing this, the Cultivators from the three major sects didnt think much of it. Their focus was still on the carriage. Finally. Under the scrutiny of many Cultivators, a cold and calm female voice came from within the carriage: Scram. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 16 Prince Gao......_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 16 Prince Gao_1 Just a soft word. Without any redundant mana aura. Master Yans eyes widened in shock! The one in the carriage, was he an Earth Cultivator? In an instant, he surmised the identity of the person in the carriage! You are Prince Gao Boom! Before he could finish, an astonishing light suddenly burst from the carriage, striking at Master Yan! Alarmed, Master Yan hastily cried out, Respected one, please forgive me! I spoke out of turn! The light slowed down just before Master Yans face, revealing its true nature. It was a jade emerald bracelet. But the bracelet had no smooth texture, instead, it carried a sharp, mountain-shattering aura. Quickly, the bracelet recoiled and returned to the carriage. The person inside the carriage remained silent. Whether it was Master Yan or the cultivators from the three major sects around them, they all held their tongues, quickly dispersing to the outer ring. Master Yan had guessed the identity of the person and dared not offend him. As for the cultivators from the three major sects, they were shocked by the carriage masters tyranny. Master Yan was indeed a veteran Golden Core cultivator from Huifeng Valley, just a step away from the late-stage Golden Core. Yet in front of the carriage master, he was so humble, which startled everyone present. Upon seeing this, Li Ji, on the carriage, couldnt help but shake his head with a bitter smile. It seemed that he was not surprised by this situation. Then he directly steered the carriage to stand before Wang Ba. The Mixed Chi Horse looked down at Wang Ba from a high position, huffing out a thick hot breath on him, which induced a burning sensation in Wang Ba. Huh! Li Ji quickly scolded twice. The Mixed Chi Horse then turned its head away, seemingly not interested in the Foundation Establishment Competitor, Wang Ba. Li Ji then jumped off the carriage, apologized and said, Shen, these Chi Horses are hybrids, and they are not smart. I hope you wont mind. Wang Ba couldnt help but cast a few more glances at the Mixed Chi Horse; it was one of the few opportunities he had to see a Class III Spirit Beast. He then turned to Li Ji and earnestly said, No problem, I should thank you. If you hadnt come at the right time, Im afraid Li Ji waved his hand with a smile, signaling Wang Ba towards the carriage, saying, Its not me who specifically wanted to find you, but my Master Uncle. Looking for me? Wang Ba looked at the carriage with some confusion, and then quickly paid his respects, Junior Shen Fu, meets Senior. A translucent curtain on the carriage did not lift, but this time, the person in the carriage finally spoke again. The voice was pleasing, carrying a hint of maturity. It was drastically different from the indifferent voice earlier. The chicken essence which Li Ji has, did you refine it? Wang Ba wasted no time in responding, Yes, it was made by me. What does the senior need it for? As long as you refined it, thats enough. The womans voice came back from the carriage, Can you make Class III chicken essence? This Wang Ba hesitated slightly, and finally admitted honestly, Im not strong enough and have never refined it. Besides, the type of chickens I use is special, no class has reached Class III, so Im afraid I may not be able to refine it immediately. The carriage fell silent. Li Ji by the side was also feeling anxious for Wang Ba. Just when Wang Ba was growing slightly nervous under Li Jis influence, the womans voice came from the carriage again, Can you refine Class II chicken essence? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately perked up and quickly said, Yes, but the purity might not be perfect. The person in the carriage asked again, What can the purity reach? It should be about eighty percent. Wang Bas answer was somewhat conservative. In fact, the actual purity was close to ninety percent, but in case it couldnt reach, he didnt dare to boast. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the carriage fell silent again. After a while, the womans voice slowly came out, I want two hundred of those you made for Li Ji. Two hundred?! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback. Then a touch of delight arose in his heart. That wass a big order! Two hundred portions of chicken essence, according to the specs he used for Li Jis refinement, that would be 200 Class II upper grade Spirit Chickens. With these many portions of chicken essence, each upper grade Spirit Chicken was worth 80 middle grade Spirit Stones, which teed up to a total value of 16,000 middle grade Spirit Stones. That was more than his income for over a year. He quickly asked, When would senior need it? The sooner the better, I have great use for it. Oh, and whats the price? The lady in the carriage seemed indifferent. Wang Ba calculated in his mind and replied, Since you are Li Jis Master Uncle, I naturally wont charge you. If we go by 80 middle grade Spirit Stone per chicken, it totals to 16,000 middle grade Spirit Stones. How much?! The ladys voice in the carriage involuntarily escalated, despite her effort to control it, one could still hear a rare fluctuation in her tone. Nevertheless, Wang Ba calmly replied, In response to the senior, I am protected by the senior this time. Its an honor for these essences to be appreciated by senior. Therefore, I wont charge a single Spirit Stone for these chicken essences. Of course, my refining may be slow, and Im afraid it will take some time to finish. Upon hearing these words, Li Ji by the side couldnt help but give Wang Ba a thumbs up. He thought that Shen was as honest as he was, but he didnt expect Shen to be much more flexible than him. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 16 Prince Gao... _2 Chapter 365: Chapter 16 Prince Gao _2 At least he cant bring himself to say such flattering words. Of course, what surprised him the most was the audacity of denying more than ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones. He admits he couldnt do that even if he reached the Golden Core stage. The carriage also fell silent. After a while, the womans voice came again, full of sighing. You sure know how to do business, and to exploit situations. Well, its of no harm to me anyway. But, dont act under my name. We are henceforth even. Wang Ba, who was somewhat tense at first, relaxed upon hearing this and immediately bowed in gratitude. Indeed, I cant hide anything from your keen eyes. Alright then, make at least ten portions per month. Ill send Li Ji to pick them up. The woman in the carriage said indifferently. Li Ji, Im tired. Lets head back. Yes, master. Although Li Ji sounded a bit helpless, he still bowed to Wang Ba before reluctantly climbing onto the carriage. Upon Li Jis urging, the Mixed Chi Horse impatiently snorted. Li Ji then cracked the whip, and with a long neigh, the four horses jumped into the air and flew towards the horizon. They disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. As the carriage left, a hint of apprehension appeared in the eyes of the cultivators from the three major sects gazing at Wang Ba. Although they hadnt heard the conversation between the woman in the carriage and Wang Ba, the fact that she went specially to see Wang Ba and seemed to have talked for a while already spoke volumes. The atmosphere instantaneously became a bit subtle and awkward. Master Yan suddenly stepped forward, his initially stern face softened, and he chuckled at Wang Ba. Whats the relationship between you and that person, Shen? I dont remember you mentioned This is the difference between having a background and not having one. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. It seems that the influence of Li Jis master is quite remarkable, much more than he had imagined. However, he showed a helpless smile on his face, pointed at his mouth, then pointed at the sky. Without speaking a word, Master Yan nodded knowingly. Alright, I understand. Given their unique identity, even in the Chu Dynasty Ahem, by the way, Shen. Why dont we go back to Huifeng Valley first? I can arrange for the valley master to hold a welcoming party for you. Master Yan, youre mistaken. Master Shen is also a guest in our Xuli Sect And also in our Danlong School Wang Tang and Zhang Yunlong immediately interrupted. This Master Shen already had quite a reputation and was not someone the three major sects could overlook. Now, it seemed as though he had even deeper connections. If such a person were to be swayed by the Huifeng Valley, the other two sects would be at a disadvantage. Even out of fear for the presence of the Golden Core reality cultivator, both men had to compete with Master Yan. Master Yan wanted to reject outright, but after glancing at Wang Ba, he held back. In the end, it was Wen Yong from the side who put forth a proposal. Since Master Shen had previously stayed here, why dont we let him continue to stay on? No way! Suppose someone from the Incense Fire Dao appears, it might endanger Master Shens safety! Wang Tang was the first to object. However, Zhang Yunlong supported Wen Yong. If youre worried, why not set up a station for each of our three sects here? On hearing this, Master Yan nodded slightly. Fine! This action not only gave Master Shen his freedom without offending the person on the carriage. At the same time, they could closely monitor Master Shens cooperation situation with the other two sects, which was the best arrangement. However, this time, the ones making the decisions finally handed over the decision-making power to Wang Ba. Master Shen, what do you think? Of course, Wang Ba had no objections. He nodded in agreement. Soon, the cultivators from the three major sects quickly leveled the nearby ground. Houses rose up from the ground one by one. But those captured rogue cultivators, including those of the Foundation Establishment stage, were not released. Wang Ba watched for a while, sighing inwardly. Such was the world of rogue cultivators. Faced with cultivators from the sects, all he could do was to protect himself and those around him. Beyond that, there wasnt much else he could do. After watching for a while, just as he was about to leave, he was gently stopped by Wang Tang. Hehe, Master Shen, it was all a misunderstanding. With a broad smile on his face, Wang Tang looked just like an honest and simple farmer. However, having witnessed Wang Bas ruthless true face, he was not fooled by the illusion at all. Instead, he said with a light smile: What on earth are you talking about, Wang? You, too, have important responsibilities. I understand. Hearing Wang Bas words, the smile on Wang Tangs face grew even broader as he laughed heartily: Great! Your spirit truly reflects that of a master, unparalleled! However, if you could come to our Xuli Sect, it would be even better. Our Xuli Sect is exceptionally resource-rich. If you were to join us, at the very least, youd have a smooth journey up until the Golden Core stage. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba merely chuckled nonchalantly and responded: Oh, really? Impressive. The pair chatted casually for a while. Wang Ba then bid Wang Tang farewell and returned to his own house. This left Wang Tang standing alone, his face darkened, and his gaze seemed contemplative. Above the open sky. The constant clop-clop of horse hooves could be heard. The white curtains were presently drawn up, revealing a mature-looking woman dressed in a yellow gown. She appeared to be in her early twenties. The woman in the yellow gown leaned against the spacious carriage. The interior of the carriage was dazzling and opulent, each piece of displayed treasure therein was nothing less than Class II. Li Ji sat straight outside the carriage, his gaze fixed while controlling the Mixed Chi Horse. The woman in yellow casually picked up a spirit fruit, about the size of a grape, from the table in the carriage and put it in her mouth. She then casually said: Li Ji, are you still mad at uncle Master? No, Li Ji shook his head, responding in a stifled voice. Youre not? Does your temper not clear to me? Are you blaming me for not bringing him into the princes mansion? The lady in yellow laughed lightly, then with a hint of helplessness, she said: You have to understand, Im just a concubine at the House of Prince Gao. If it was a Class III cultivator, the prince mightve agreed. But for an early-stage Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator Master Shen is proficient in the Dao of the Spirit Cook, his Cultivation Base is not his strength. Li Ji couldnt help but retort. Thats why I asked him if he could extract a Class III Chicken Essence. Unfortunately, hes incapable too. The woman in yellow sighed helplessly, shrugging her shoulders. The Class II Chicken Essence isnt very useful to me either, as I will soon have to face the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Im afraid only Class III Essence would have some effect. Li Ji still wore an unconvinced expression. The woman in yellow, somewhat helpless, said, The Spirit Cook only gave you two or three doses of Chicken Essence for free, was that really enough to win you over? This has nothing to do with it. Shen and I hit it off as kindred spirits at first sight. While the Chicken Essence is indeed precious, its just icing on the cake, Li Ji immediately retorted. Upon hearing this, the woman in yellow was rendered speechless. After thinking for a moment, she gently sighed and said: What a pity, the Spirit Cook could survive for a while in Yan State with my support, but he wont last too long. Her words immediately caught Li Jis attention, leading him to turn his head and ask skeptically: Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley has recognized you. Does the sect from Yan State still dare to attack Shen? However, in response to Li Jis question, the woman only chuckled. Her voice carried a hint of innuendo: Youre underestimating human nature and overestimating me. Xuli Sect. A figure hastily descended from the sky. He had a broad face and seemed to be a simple and honest man. It was Wang Tang. But at this moment, his eyes flickered with a hint of urgency and eagerness. Shortly after, he arrived at an immortal cave. He bowed respectfully and said: Disciple Wang Tang, greeting the Sect Master! Wang Tang werent you sent to recruit cultivators who excel in the Hundred Arts? Why did you return so soon? From within the immortal cave, a questioning voice echoed. Wang Tang immediately relayed everything that had transpired that day. Then he stated earnestly: Disciple thinks we should promptly kill Shen Fu! Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_1 Kill Shen Fu There was a silence within the immortal cave. It was long enough before The emotionless voice of the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect can be heard. Tell me your thoughts. Yes. Wang Tang quickly said, As a disciple, I believe our sects reputation among the rogue cultivators is not so great. The reason weve been recruiting from Hundred Arts Cultivators is to prevent the disciples of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School from using them to tie our hands. By striking first, we have the upper hand, much more than just preempting Huifeng Valley or Danlong School. And we have offended him this time. Before I came back, I deliberately tested him and found that he is extremely wary of us. So, Shen Fu is likely to lean towards Huifeng Valley and Danlong School sooner or later, which may pose a latent threat to our Xuli Sect. Why not deal with him early to avoid future troubles! I have spent a significant amount of money on cultivators from Wei State, some of whom are proficient in the Dead Curse, and they can easily assassinate Shen Fu without anyone knowing. Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of Xuli Sect seemed to ponder for a while, but ultimately decided against imposing action. We cannot act against Shen Fu, at least not right now. Wang Tang was taken aback by the sentence, and finally couldnt help but ask. May I ask the Sect Master, why cant we act? Shen Fu is capable of refining the Spirit Chicken Essence that helps others break through. If he remains committed to Huifeng Valley and Danlong School, given time, he will inevitably become a major problem! The Sect Master of Xuli Sect didnt seem bothered by Wang Tangs question. A calm voice came out from the cave. There are three reasons. Firstly, the Earth Cultivator who came here today with a Mixed Chi Horse is, if Im not mistaken, probably Li Xiangyun, the princess of the House of Prince Gao from the Chu Dynasty. She is also a Yan state cultivator, and even though she started later than me, she was famous for her unparalleled talent and proud temperament. After marrying into the House of Prince Gao, her progress is likely at the peak of the Golden Core now. We do not need to provoke such a powerful enemy at this time, even though she might not stand up for Shen Fu. Secondly, the essence of the Spirit Chicken is indeed valuable. If we can make use of Shen Fu, it will bring great benefits to our Xuli Sect. It would be a waste to kill him directly, and it would be too easy for people to guess that it was our doing. Even if they cant find evidence, it will cause Huifeng Valley and Danlong School to be on guard against us ahead of time, which is of no benefit to the campaign for the Zhenling Palace. Of course, we could also try to figure out the secret of why the Spirit Chicken Essence has such an effect, in which case Shen Fu would have no value. Thirdly, even if Shen Fu poses a substantial threat to our Xuli Sect in the future, thats a problem for the future. Our current focus is not on these rogue cultivators. Dont confuse the priorities and waste too much energy on him. In addition to that, one of the reasons you mentioned is wrong. Having heard several counterarguments from the Sect Master of Xuli Sect, Wang Tang was already sweating, and couldnt help but ask, Sect Master, where else was I wrong? The Sect Master of Xuli Sect slowly said, Its simple. If Shen Fu is a smart man, he wont favor any of the three sects. Maintaining balanced relationships is the only chance he has to survive. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own death! As he said this, he paused and continued earnestly, Wang Tang, youre different from Xu Yan and the others. I see potential in you, and youre likely my successor. When dealing with matters, you need to have a long-term perspective. Dont be too concerned about immediate gains and losses, otherwise, one mistake will lead to continuous mistakes. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang showed a look of enlightenment and bowed respectfully, Thank you, Sect Master, for your guidance C I understand! Alright, off you go. Go find those Wei State cultivators who are good at Dead Curse techniques. The Sect Master of Xuli Sect said in a calm tone. Wang Tang was taken aback. Ah? Didnt you say not to act? Foolish! The Sect Master of Xuli Sect instructed seriously, Not acting now doesnt mean we wont act in the future. The situation changes, so must our response. Its best to have measures in place in advance, so if there are sudden changes, we can respond promptly and not be too passive. Wang Tang felt like he had an epiphany and nodded repeatedly. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart that the strength and prominence of the Xuli Sect today was indeed closely linked to the leadership of the Sect Master. He felt a newfound respect for him. Soon, he left in a hurry to find those cultivators from Wei State who were good at the Dead Curse methods. The rogue cultivators gathering place. Within half a day it had turned into a small city. On the city wall, the only Golden Core Master, Yan Qing, at the insistence of the cultivators from the three major sects was asked to inscribe the citys name. Unable to refuse, Yan Qing finally settled on three characters: Yongan City. Within Yongan City, houses everywhere. Wang Bas mansion was located near the center of the city. And the headquarters of the three major sects were subtly surrounding Wang Bas mansion. Compared with the previous bustling atmosphere filled with the vibrant energy of life when used as a gathering place for rogue cultivators, the place now seemed extremely deserted. The few rogue cultivators who remained in the city were as silent as cicadas in the cold, feeling uneasy. It wont be long before this place will be overflowing with people. Master Yan expressed confidence and announced, Starting today, our Huifeng Valley will work on the construction of Yongan City, providing rogue cultivators in Yan State with a city where they can live, cultivate and trade with peace of mind! Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_2 Chapter 367: Chapter 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_2 We, the Danlong School, will establish the Quest Hall, Pill Room, Refining Room, and other venues suitable for cultivation for the Rogue Cultivators. As long as they are within the protective range of the Danlong School, they can receive our protection! We, the Xuli Sect The moment the city was built, the three major sects have simultaneously announced their decisions to the nearby Rogue Cultivators. Regardless of how much acceptance the Rogue Cultivators from outside the city have for the decisions of the three major sects. At the moment, Wang Ba is sitting across from Wen Yong in the quiet room he usually cultivates in. The mist from the spirit tea quietly steams. So, Brother Wen is actually a descendant of a Golden Core cultivator, this, I wasnt quite aware of. Wang Ba took a sip of tea and looked across the table. He had recovered from being tense about facing the three major sects earlier. Finally, he had the chance to sit down and have a detailed chat with Wen Yong. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, a bitter smile involuntarily appeared on Wen Yongs face: I didnt intentionally hide it from you, in fact, this identity of mine is not a secret, many in the sect know about it. And it is precisely because of the fear of my fathers presence that the majority of sect cultivators in Yan State dare not offend me too much. I just didnt expect Master Yan from Huifeng Valley to be here too. Wang Ba was not too surprised, he was just curious and asked: If Brother Wen is a descendant of a Golden Core cultivator and a Rogue Cultivator, how did you get involved with the Danlong School? Wen Yong confessed: My mother was from the Danlong School, in terms of seniority, the current master of the Danlong School is actually my master uncle. Wang Ba was a bit surprised: A marriage between a sect cultivator and a rogue cultivator Youre correct, thats the way the Danlong School tried to win over my father. Wen Yong straightforwardly said: When my mother was in the Danlong School, she was just an ordinary disciple, but after the Danlong School detected that my father had the hope of Core Formation, they facilitated the marriage between the two of them. So, my father is considered half a person from the Danlong School, and thus had the opportunity to successfully form a Core. So, for a Rogue Cultivator to form a core without the protection of a sect is really too difficult. Not to mention anything else, just the step of transforming mana into gold liquid is enough to stump many cultivators. And that is not to mention the subsequent steps of solidifying the gold liquid into a pill and then the Thunder Tribulation of the Golden Core Upon hearing Wen Yong mention the affairs of forming a Core, Wang Ba couldnt help but perk his ears up and listen carefully. Although he had just entered the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment not long ago and was still far from forming a Core, being prepared early on was not a bad thing. Especially since what he could obtain now was almost the top under the Golden Core, except for the detailed information about the stage from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, which he knew very little about. Even if he had collected a lot of information about the third-grade, the truly valuable information was often hard to obtain, so his understanding of the third grade was still foggy. He only knew that when a Foundation Establishment cultivator formed a Core, the cores were divided into nine grades, with one being the highest and nine the lowest. There were many conditions and complications to forming a top three-grade Golden Core. Even the methods of forming the Core were extremely rare. Although Wen Yong was also a Foundation Establishment cultivator, his father was a Golden Core cultivator after all, so he must know much more about the intricate details than Wang Ba. Seeing Wang Ba show an interested expression, Wen Yong didnt hesitate to share and started to talk: You must know, when you reach the late-stage of Foundation Establishment and your mana is fully saturated in your Dantian, you need to start transforming it into Gold Liquid. Gold Liquid can be transformed purely by mana, but the time consumption is too long, so usually a large amount of spirit materials is mixed into the mana to speed up the process. Just this one procedure requires consuming countless spirit materials. Wen Yong couldnt help but sigh: Which ordinary Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator has the wealth to supply this? This is also why I had to hold the Changyi Society. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but nod in agreement, and then couldnt help but ask: With your father being a Golden Core cultivator backing you, it shouldnt be too difficult, right? The two had been friends for nearly a decade, and they understood each others character very well, so Wang Ba asked quite directly. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, a rare hint of hesitation appeared on Wen Yongs face. In the end, he hesitantly asked: How is the soundproofing here at your place? Wang Ba didnt hesitate at all, If the Golden Core Master has no special means, he should not be able to hear it. He himself has many secrets, so he values privacy very much. Wen Yong did not doubt Wang Bas words, he took a deep breath, looked to his left and right, and for the first time a look of tension and seriousness appeared in his eyes: I dont want to hide from you, my father he has been dead for many years. Wang Ba looked at Wen Yong in surprise. After revealing this secret, Wen Yong seemed even more relaxed and said earnestly: This secret, I have only told you so far, I hope you can keep it for me. Wang Ba did not hesitate at all and immediately made the Heart Demon Oath. He naturally has to live up to such trust if he can confide such a secret to him. Moreover, the previous arrival of Danlong school which was brought by Wen Yong, to a certain extent, restrained Huifeng Valley and Xuli Sect, this favor, he has to remember. After making the vow, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask: What are you planning to do next? Speaking of this, a bright light suddenly burst into Wen Yongs eyes. Its simple! Now that the three major sects are restraining each other, and there is the intimidation of that person in the carriage, you will be fine as long as you dont make a mistake. If you are still willing to let me manage the spirit chicken essence you refined, I am confident that we will sell out at the next Changyi Society! Seeing the bright light in the other persons eyes, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and gave Wen Yong the remaining portion of the Class II spirit chicken essence from his Storage Ring. Look at this. Wen Yong took over the spirit chicken essence without understanding, and was puzzled to see such a small quantity. But soon, he realized something was wrong. He couldnt help but scoop a little with his mana and put it in his mouth. His eyes widened: Thisthis is This is the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. Its effects are better than a bottle of the previous Spirit Chicken Essence, and it can also enhance the Soul Power. I only refined it not long ago. I forgot to tell you about it earlier, but the production rate is not high Wang Ba didnt mean to hide anything, he then said: What do you think if we have more of this for the next Changyi Society? Wen Yong looked at the spirit chicken essence in his hand and unexpectedly didnt say anything, but suddenly bowed solemnly to Wang Ba. Wang Ba swiftly stepped aside to avoid him and asked in confusion: What are you doing, brother? I am grateful to you for showing me the possibility of achieving the Golden Core! There was a hint of excitement in Wen Yongs eyes as he spoke a bit ungainly. Wang Ba just shook his head: You and I are mutually beneficial. Without you, how could I be assured to sell these essences? He knew very well that if it wasnt for the sect cultivators being wary of Wen Yongs background, he might only be able to sell occasionally at the Linglong Ghost Market. He would have to worry about this and that. On the other hand, selling through Wen Yong allowed him to focus only on refining the Essence and Cultivation. It saved him so much thought and energy, and at the same time, he didnt receive less spirit stones. You could say it was a win-win for both sides. Hearing Wang Bas words, Wen Yong clenched his teeth, took out something from his Storage Ring, and reluctantly handed it over to Wang Ba. This is Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. This is all the insights from my fathers Core Formation achievement. It includes the Method of Achieving the Upper Third Grade! Wen Yong said seriously. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 18 Upper Third-Grade_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 18 Upper Third-Grade_1 I didnt expect the formation of an upper third-grade Golden Core to be so troublesome. In the quiet room, only Wang Ba remained, toying with the wooden handle in his hand, deep in thought. The wooden handle was a treasure that he had received from Wen Yong. It recorded the process and insights of Wen Yongs father during Core Formation as well as the method of condensing an upper third-grade Golden Core. Perhaps because it was a heritage object deliberately left for descendants, the recording of the Core Formation process was extremely detailed, each step recorded the projection, practice, and summary of this Golden Core cultivator. Having looked through it, Wang Ba generally understood the process involved. However, owing to his current realm not being high enough, he only understood surface knowledge and could not gain deep insights. Maybe only until later date, when he reached the realm of transforming mana into Golden Liquid at the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage could he hope to gain deeper insights. In addition to these experiences and insights, the most crucial information was the method of condensing the upper third-grade Golden Core. Unlike what I initially thought, cultivators of any qualification have the opportunity to condense an upper third-grade Golden Core. Of course, its just an opportunity. In reality, the requirement of a profound level of mana alone directly eliminates the majority of cultivators. Wang Ba recalled the information he had seen earlier. Pills are divided into nine grades, and the lower third-grade Golden Core does not require a special method. As long as all mana is transformed into Golden Liquid, and one successfully condenses the Golden Liquid into a Core, and survives the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, there is a chance to achieve the lower third-grade. Even the poorest ninth-grade Golden Core can still gain control over the life and death of Foundation Establishment cultivators. Of course, any ambitious cultivator is not content to stop at the lower third-grade. After all, a lower third-grade Golden Core may have a chance to advance into the Nascent Soul stage, but a low-quality Golden Core greatly slows down cultivation progress, and ultimately there is almost no chance of achieving the Nascent Soul stage. Some might even be stuck in the middle or early stages for their entire lives. Such kinds of people exist in large numbers in the Cultivation World. Back during the Tianmen Cult days, it is feared that the lower third-grade Golden Core cultivators made up the majority. In contrast, the middle third-grade Golden Core has achieved a very perfect balance in terms of cultivation progress and the profound level of mana. The cultivation speed is much faster than lower third-grade, and the mana that the Golden Core can contain is just right. To achieve the middle third-grade, one starts to need some special methods or even some special spirit materials for assistance, to produce a Golden Core with special effects. For example, increasing the speed of mana circulation, attaching some special effects to mana, and so forth. Generally speaking, once a middle third-grade Golden Core is achieved, it is undoubtedly much stronger than the lower third-grade. Of course, compared to the upper third-grade, its nothing. The difference between them is like tofu and chopsticks. Just as chopsticks can easily pierce tofu, an upper third-grade Golden Core cultivator can easily suppress the middle third-grade. However, the difficulty is so great that it almost destroys the aspirations of ninety-nine percent of cultivators. Not only are there requirements for the basic level of mana, but the corresponding Core Condensing Method, as well as matching cultivation methods and spirit materials, are also required. It even makes use of Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. With my current foundation, if I transform mana into Golden Liquid, there is hope of condensing a third-grade Golden Core Wang Ba checked these requirements against his own circumstances. His level of mana is undoubtedly profound. After all, he is in Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment stage, and in terms of mana alone, only cultivators who are at the same Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment stage can compete with him. This easily meets the condensing standard for a third-grade Golden Core. Apart from this, he has almost nothing else to offer. Although the Three-phase Creation cultivation method is considered good, it does not fit well with him, feeling like its slowing him down instead. As for spirit materials, they are mostly resources monopolized by Sects. As a Rogue Cultivator, he hardly has any chance of getting them. Wang Ba has only two types of third-grade spirit materials that meet the requirements, and he got these materials ten years ago when he tricked Lu Yuansheng in the Tianmen Cult. After looking at other requirements, Wang Ba could only put them down in disappointment. Best to focus on the present. Packing up the wooden handle, he then concentrated on refining the second-grade chicken essence. Half a year later. In the specially made spirit kitchen. Ssh Hearing the small sound, Wang Ba carefully lifted the pot lid. He saw at the bottom of the pot, a piece of amber colored transparent chicken essence, like a beautiful jade, slightly swaying. And along with the action of opening the lid, Wang Ba didnt notice any loss of Spiritual Energy. A look of surprise immediately appeared on his face. Its 100% pure! He immediately took a small pinch from the chicken essence in the pot, put it in his mouth, and his eyes lit up. Lets not talk about the taste. The main point is that the 100% pure chicken essence was quickly absorbed and digested by his body as soon as he took it in. There were no impurities affecting his absorption efficiency at all. This half year was not wasted. Wang Ba sighed. The whole person cant help but relax a lot. During this period, he has been busy refining chicken essence, even his cultivation has been somewhat delayed. But as the saying goes, sharpening your axe will not delay your work at cutting wood. The improvement in the purity of the chicken essence brings greater benefits than drawbacks to his cultivation. Without hesitation, he devoured the chicken essence. Then he sat down and began to refine it. Two shichen later, he slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the change in the mana in his dantian, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Perhaps because he hadnt cultivated for a while, his cultivation base increased quite a bit after refining a piece of second-grade chicken essence. Of course, its still far from reaching the late-stage of Foundation Establishment, it would probably take at least another ten or twenty years. The situation left him little choice. Benefiting from Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, his cultivation speed was extremely fast, and he freely utilized the Spirit Chicken Essence. However, due to his solid foundation, the amount of mana he needed to accumulate far exceeded that of ordinary people. Thus, the process was naturally not going to be short. Regardless, Wang Ba maintained calmness and proceeded step by step according to his plan. Before long, Wang Ba vaguely sensed some activity and couldnt help but frown. After giving it some thought, he tidied up and left the kitchen. From a distance, he saw the formation quickly converge, and Bu Chan was walking back reluctantly with her hands full of things. Seeing what Bu Chan was carrying, Wang Ba quickly stepped forward to help carry some of it. He looked down and was surprised to see a second-grade tiger penis among the items, which was quite eye-catching. These people are sending gifts every day Brother, why dont you make it clear to them? If they keep sending them like this, its not a good thing either! Even the patient Bu Chan was getting annoyed. Gift givers again Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also felt helpless and responded, I have no other ways, they all expect me to give them the quota to buy the second-class Spirit Chicken Essence, but actually, I dont have any quotas left. I gave everything to Wen Yong. The problem is that they wont believe it. Since three months ago, when the Shanli Changyi Society at Yongan City unveiled several amounts of second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence as the finale, Wang Ba, who was already popular, became even more famous overnight as expected. Those Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had previously shown little interest in Wang Ba flocked to him, politely asking to make purchases. Even some of the Golden Core Masters from the three major sects appeared personally, hoping to obtain more second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence. Although the effect on Golden Core Masters was significantly reduced, it could still produce some effects after all. However, on the advice of Wen Yong, Wang Ba, despite his desire to trade spirit materials with the people from the three major sects, rejected all their offers. The reason provided was simple: the second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence was difficult to produce, the raw materials were limited, and it wasnt that he didnt want to provide more, but that he genuinely couldnt. What he could procure wouldnt be enough to divide amongst everyone, so they could only be put up in the Changyi Society for everyone to compete. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt show favoritism, the cultivators of the three major sects didnt make things difficult for him. They also dared not to. After all, only Wang Ba had mastered this craft. However, in the following days, Wang Ba was bombarded. All sorts of strange creatures came to pay their respects, offering gifts and spirit stones, just for the chance to buy the second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence, Of course, the Golden Core Masters wouldnt stoop to such things. As a matter of fact, some of these visitors were actually hired by the Golden Core Masters to procure the Spirit Chicken Essence on their behalf. Upon hearing this, Bu Chan didnt know what to say, so she simply took the tiger penis back from Wang Ba, planning to use it to make a soup. The tiger penis of a second-grade Azure Tiger was rich in spiritual energy and abundant in essence, making it an excellent supplement for cultivators. Of course, it could also have some minor side effects. For the sake of improving himself, Wang Ba was willing to bear these side effects. However, he soon recalled that Wen Yong seemed to have given him something similar before, claiming it was a treasure bestowed upon the Chu royal family. Initially, he intended to bring it back to examine it, but he had forgotten about it due to a run-in with some Rogue Cultivators from Huifeng Valley. With that thought, he immediately opened his storage ring and from the corner, found the royal treasure Wen Yong had given him before. A dainty little wooden box. He promptly opened the box and saw a silk cloth inside. As he carefully lifted the cloth, Wang Ba froze. The silk cloth was embroidered with lifelike men and women, all naked, each with a pill in their mouths, making a series of strange gestures. On the side, tightly packed were verses and explanations. Is this a Dual Cultivation Method? Having read many books, Wang Ba quickly recognized what the content on the silk cloth was. And from the content, he learned this was a Dharma of Dual Cultivation specially supplied for the princes of the Chu Dynasty. Combined with the corresponding elixirs, the effect was indeed remarkable. He then noticed a luxurious white porcelain bottle under the silk cloth. He gently uncorked the bottle and took a sniff. Purified vegetation Wang Bas face revealed a surprised expression. He was somewhat tempted. Having been Dao companions with Bu Chan for so many years, they had always cultivated independently. Compared to Wang Ba, Bu Chans cultivation speed was somewhat slower. Wang Ba was sometimes quite worried about Bu Chans cultivation progress. After all, Bu Chan was different from him. He had an almost endless lifespan, whereas Bu Chan had only about 180 years. To achieve Golden Core within such a short time was not an easy task. But if they could practice dual cultivation to speed up Bu Chans cultivation progress, this could potentially alleviate Wang Bas worries. The night soon fell, they drank the tiger penis soup, enjoyed some wine. They naturally began to discuss the Dao of Cultivation The next morning. As soon as Wang Ba got up, he received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Wen Yong. Beware of the Xuli Sect. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 19 The Dispute over Spirit Food_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 19 The Dispute over Spirit Food_1 Xuli Sect? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. For the past six months, the three major sects hadnt given him any trouble. On the contrary, the cultivators he came across, even those from the Golden Core realm, treated him with great respect. Although their inner thoughts might not genuinely reflect this, at least outwardly, Wang Bas status in Yongan City was no less than that of a Golden Core cultivator. The Xuli Sect was no different. Only occasionaly Wang Tang from Xuli Sect would come over and attempt to persuade Wang Ba to secretly join the Xuli Sect. Wang Ba always shrugged it off, and the other party didnt seem to mind. So when Wang Ba saw the message from Wen Yong, he was puzzled. However, Wen Yong didnt say much in the Sound Transmission Talisman, just mentioned two words. Spirit food. Spirit food Wang Ba thought for a moment as if he had come to a sudden realization. But he didnt rush off to confirm his hunch, instead he made breakfast and brought it to the bedside, making Bu Chan blush. Despite being together for so long, Bu Chan was still as bashful as she was twenty years ago. After tidying up and feeding the spirit beasts, Wang Ba watched these Spirit Beasts quickly devour several piles of food the size of small hills with a gratified feeling, despite the sting of seeing so much food eaten. Then he opened one corner of the formation and walked out. Master Shen! Its Master Shen who came out! Master Shen, could you give me a chance to enter the Changyi Society? As soon as Wang Ba stepped out, he heard the surprised voices of the cultivators. He saw the streets were already teeming with people. The flags in front of the shops opposite him were fluttering in the wind, charmed with a small spell. And the Rogue Cultivators who had met Wang Ba before were looking at him with faces full of surprise and joy. Realizing he was being watched by so many people, Wang Ba felt a little awkward at first, but he quickly adapted. This kind of situation happened almost every time he went out. But no one dared to approach him too closely due to the cultivators from three major sects stationed outside his home. The cultivation bases of these few were all at the middle-stage Foundation Establishment. They might not match up to Wen Yong, but when they worked together, they would be hard to rival for most late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Even though the relationship between sect cultivators and Rogue Cultivators seemed to have eased a lot recently, facing these people, Rogue Cultivators still couldnt help but feel intimidated. Wang Ba, on the other hand, had no plans to get too close to these rogue cultivators. If he did so, the three major sects might start having ideas. He gave a polite nod and a smile, and then calmly walked away from his mansion. A few of the cultivators stationed at his mansion immediately split up, followed closely behind Wang Ba, ready to protect him at all times. Of course, Wang Ba also knew in his heart, it would be more accurate to say they were watching him than protecting him. He didnt mind this, considering it a justifiable act. As he walked along, despite his best efforts to avoid too much contact with the Rogue Cultivators, wherever Wang Ba went, he still aroused a lot of attention. Things were quite different compared to half a year ago. Because of Wang Bas exposure and the courtesy he received, coupled with Shanlis Changyi Society moving to Yongan City, and the three major sects continuously operating in the city. Over the past six months, a lot of Yans Rogue Cultivators had been attracted to settle here. The originally small Yongan City soon became crowded. The three major sects took advantage of the situation and made a killing from the rent and transactions taxes they collected. Wang Ba often wondered why the success of Yongan City didnt come sooner. The three major sects clearly had capable people, so why hadnt they done this before? Instead, they suppressed the Rogue Cultivators at every turn. It seemed they were determined not to give the rogue cultivators a chance to rise, acting as if theyd rather lose three hundred of their own while killing one thousand enemies. If they had built a similar city to Yongan early on, collecting land rents and taxes might have taken the three major sects even further. Of course, there might also be things he didnt know about. He didnt think about it too much, and with a wave of his hand, he obscured his features with a spell. Soon, he stopped in front of a spirit food shop. The shop was in a good location, right at the intersection of two streets with the highest foot traffic. However, strangely enough, compared to the bustling shops nearby, this shop was completely deserted. Wang Ba looked at the shops sign and the flag outside. Xuli Spirit Rice Shop. He looked surprised. Strange, why are there so few customers Isnt the Spirit Rice Shop the pillar industry of the Xuli Sect? The four major sects in Yan each had their own industries. For example, due to its superior strength and having a Nascent Soul cultivator at helm, Zhenling Palace monopolized about sixty percent of the entire Yans spirit stone mines, as well as several other spirit mines and medicine fields. With so many resources, the tool refiners and alchemists within the Zhenling palace were able to get ample practice opportunities. The magic tools and elixirs produced were of course much better than those of the other three major sects. They exported their products to neighboring countries, and the resources they acquired in return were used to further feed the Zhenling Palace. The cultivators of Zhenling Palace improved their strength and expanded outward, encroaching upon the resources of the other three sects. The resources obtained were used to expand and improve their industries. This created a positive cycle. You could say that the most profitable industries were almost all controlled by Zhenling Palace. If things continue in this manner, in at most a hundred years, Zhenling Palace will be able to accomplish the absorption of the other three sects, thereby monopolizing the territory of an entire country. This is also the fundamental reason why the Three Great Sects became so impatient once they noticed that Zhang Daobai of Zhenling Palace was possibly in peril. Lets put aside these matters for now. As one of the three sects, the Xuli Sect doesnt have such great resources as the Danlong School where they have top-notch Cinnabar Spirit Mines and various Spirit Plants used for creating talismans. nor do they have vast experience in crafting disposable magic tools like Huifeng Valley. Xuli Sect relies on farming. Due to the crisscrossing spiritual lineages within its jurisdiction, they have many spirit fields and have nurtured numerous Spirit Plant Masters who specialize in growing various kinds of Spirit Plants. Among them, Spirit Rice, being the most widely-used Spirit Plant, has gradually become the pillar of Xuli Sects income. Every year there are many cultivators who, unable to afford elixirs and relying on Spirit Rice as cultivation resources, contribute their final strength to the rise of Xuli Sect. Later on, in order to expand the audience for Spirit Rice, Xuli Sect purposely spent a huge amount of Spirit Stones to obtain the inheritance of refining Spirit Plant essence from a Spirit Cook skilled in dealing with Spirit Plants in the Chu Dynasty. They concentrated a large amount of Spirit Rice to make it into Spirit Rice Essence and then sold it to the public, following the boutique route, similar to the Spirit Chicken Essence. Of course, Wang Bas Spirit Chicken Essence, compared to Spirit Rice Essence, was released much later. This move indeed brought significant profits to Xuli Sect. Xuli Sect, originally quite ordinary within the three sects, relied on this to gradually rise, until the emergence of Tianmen Cult, Xuli Sect boldly opened a market, refined Human Pouches, and secretly captured Rogue Cultivators to sell to Tianmen Cult. With nearly sixty-seventy years of development, today it is arguably the most powerful leader among the three sects. All of this, Wang Ba learned from Wen Yong. Being the descendant of a Golden Core real person, one has to say, Wen Yong indeed knows more than the average cultivator. And if it were according to Zhao Fengs words, Xuli Sect seized its own opportunity to rise. Exactly because he understands all these, Wang Ba finds it even more incredible. Spirit Rice is Xuli Sects foundation, but almost no one enters the store to buy it now. How serious is this situation? While Wang Ba frowned, he suddenly heard a commotion coming from the Spirit Rice store: Ten jin of Class II purple flower Spirit Rice cost seven middle-grade Spirit Stones, are they robbing us?! Oh, they still sell Spirit Rice Essence A jar of Class I Spirit Rice Essence costs thirty middle-grade Spirit Stones?! Who can afford that? Hmph If you cant afford it, dont buy it. Who cares! Id rather save some spirit stones and seize the chance to grab a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence! Its not much more expensive overall, and the effect is much stronger than Spirit Rice! Whats up? Want to fight? Im not scared! As the cultivator spoke, he angrily stormed out of the house pushing the door. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He couldnt help but turn back to yell, but then he noticed the word Xuli written on the signboard of the store, his pupils instantly contracted, and cold sweat poured down his face. Immediately, he didnt dare to say another word, he turned around and slipped into the crowd. Seeing this, Wang Ba was silent for a moment, and it suddenly became clear what Wen Yong meant. Clearly, the Spirit Chicken Essence being sold by Changyi Society is now subtly affecting the spirit food business of the Xuli Sect. Unlike mortals who cant survive without food, cultivators in the Qi Refining stage can survive without food as they have spiritual lineages and the Fasting Pill. So they can entirely cut down their purchase of Spirit Rice, save up Spirit Stones, and scramble for Spirit Chicken Essence when the Changyi Society operates. Of course, ordinary Qi Refining Rogue Cultivators may not have the financial resources to do this, but then again, the Qi Refining Cultivators who can afford Xuli Sects Spirit Rice probably arent many among the Rogue Cultivators. You can only say, there are a large degree of overlaps in their target groups. It seems that its time to moderately reduce the production of Class I Spirit Chicken Essence. After contemplating for a while, Wang Ba secretly made up his mind. Over the past half year, he has been wholeheartedly refining Spirit Chicken Essence, both to supply the Changyi Society and to demonstrate his abilities to the Three Great Sects. This indirectly solidified his position. So he produced quite a lot of Spirit Chicken Essence. And if a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence were used sparingly, it would be enough for a Qi Refining Cultivator to use for several years. Some cultivators gathered spirit stones to buy it. In addition to the cultivators who save spirit stones to buy it, looking at the situation, it seems that Xuli Sects Spirit Rice store has indeed suffered recently. If it were for short term, it would be okay. But being cut off from its source of money for a long time, even if Xuli Sect initially had no intentions, they might have to think of ways to deal with him. Fortunately, he realized this thanks to Wen Yongs reminder. Wang Ba didnt feel regretful: Just so, its time to bring the focus back to my own cultivation. He has now achieved part of his goals as he wished. He barely established his position in Yongan City. Whether its a rogue cultivator or a sect cultivator, not to mention the whole range of Yan State, at least within Baiyun Prairie and the Three Great Sects, almost everyone knows him. In the short term, he doesnt have to worry about safety issues. And as the Changyi Society grows stronger, the dividends can bring him continuous income. As long as he ensures the supply of a portion of Spirit Chicken Essence every month, it would be enough. The rest of the matters, let Wen Yong worry about it. Then he took another round. He wanted to see if there were any spirit materials he needed. Not only the materials for Jia 15s Bloodline Breakthrough, but he also spent some time contemplating the Wu Monkey King, and came up with a recipe. However, he doesnt know enough about Class III materials after all, so a lot of it is all conjecture, he cant guarantee that this recipe will be effective for the Wu Monkey King. But one can only know the result through trials and experiments. Unfortunately, the stalls and stores in Yongan City almost all sell Class I and Class II treasures. Once it involves Class III, it becomes a blank space, as if someone is deliberately controlling it, and its easy to guess who the controller is. Compared to that, the Linglong Ghost Market is better. Adding it up, the opening day of the second floor of Linglong Ghost Market is also approaching. Tang Ji should be back, and my senior brother Wang Ba contemplated for a while. Although he felt a bit disappointed that he couldnt buy Class III spirit materials, he still returned to his mansion and began to focus on cultivating. However, just as he entered meditation, he suddenly heard a loud voice from outside the formation: Shen, open the door quickly, I have brought you the things you wanted! Hearing this voice, Wang Ba, who was in the middle of cultivating, his eyes lit up immediately. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People in Communication_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People in Communication_1 Without taking more time to think, Wang Ba quickly left the meditation room. With a swift flick of his sleeve, he collected nearly all of the spirit beasts in the grass and the entire chicken farm. After confirming that nothing was overlooked, he opened the formation and the main gate, his face showing a sheepish smile. At the door stood an grey-haired old man. Master Kang, I apologize. I was in the middle of my cultivation Ah, Shen my friend, no need for apologies. I was the one who intruded without giving you advanced notice, the grey-haired old man interrupted with laughter. Not at all, not at all, please come in! Wang Ba quickly ushered him in. Master Kang didnt hesitate. Amid the gaze of several Cultivators from the three major sects that seemed to hold their tongues, he strode in. The formation quickly closed, and the gate was promptly shut. Several Cultivators from the three major sects looked at each other, then took out their Sound Transmission Talisman. Shen my friend, these spirit beasts youve raised are superb! Stepping into Wang Bas residence, Master Kangs eyes casually swept over about ten Class II middle-grade spirit beasts left in the yard, and he complimented with a clap of his hands. Master Kang, youre too kind. These are just ordinary spirit beasts. Theyre only used for training. In the path of spiritual cooking, there are no shortcuts, its all about practice. Wang Ba casually exchanged pleasantries in reply. With the exposure of his identity and the rise of his status, He interacted with increasingly higher-ranked Cultivators and gradually discovered that these individuals loved to beat around the bush in their speeches and never directly stated their intentions. Seemingly, they did so to indicate their status and rank. Although Wang Ba did not like this method of communication, he had to strive to adapt to it. Thankfully, he had already interacted with several Golden Core cultivators, and dealing with them was becoming second nature. After some idle chatting, and when Wang Bas impatience started to show, Master Kang finally said with a smile: Last time, my friend, as you put it, if I could bring you any of the several Class III spirit materials you specified, you would give me thirty portions of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. Hehe, I guess I lived up to the task Saying this, he took out a box from his storage ring. When Wang Ba heard this, his gaze swept over the box. Although he showed no significant expression on his face, his heart couldnt help but fill with a sense of delight! The three major sects had extremely tight control over the Class III spirit materials, almost to an infuriating extent. Even when he had previously attempted to use Class II Spirit Chicken Essence as a bargaining chip to trade with the Golden Core Cultivators of the three major sects, he was directly rejected by their Golden Core Cultivators. The Golden Core of Xuli Sect even stated outright that unless Wang Ba joined Xuli Sect, the possibility of obtaining Class III spirit materials within the Yan State would be almost impossible. After weighing his options, Wang Ba eventually gave up on that idea. The fact that he could survive independently by playing both ends in the three major sects was because he didnt show preference to any of them. The reason why he had allowed Wen Yong to take all the quotas for purchasing Spirit Chicken Essence was to avoid any misunderstandings with any of the three major sects. If he were to join Xuli Sect, considering the sects reputation for stripping rogue cultivators to the bone, once he went in, there would be no chance of getting out. This could be inferred from those rogue cultivators who completely vanished after being included in the Human Pouch. Inevitably, Wang Ba had no choice but to make a deal with the rogue Golden Core cultivators who came to buy Spirit Chicken Essence. Compared to Wang Ba, these Cultivators had a much easier time obtaining Class III spirit materials. Even if it was difficult to obtain these materials in Yan State, they could be acquired from an area outside of it. Indeed, in less than two months, Master Kang had already found one such item. Master Kang handed the box directly to Wang Ba. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately opened the wooden box. This is the Emerald Feather Bone! In the box, a few bones covered with tiny emerald feather scales quietly lay on brocade fabric, their emerald light flowing like a trance-inducing dazzle. The Emerald Feather Bone can only be found in Huifeng Valley in Yan State. They refused to give it to me even after I begged for a long time. I had to go to the Chu Dynasty, spent over a month and paid a considerable price to personally slay a Green-eyed Red Myna before I got it, Master Kang sighed about the difficulties involved in obtaining it. Wang Ba understood the other partys meaning C he was urging him to bring out the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. However, Wang Ba was already too excited to care about that. He couldnt resist looking at Master Kang excitedly and asked, So, does Master Kang also have a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core here? Green-eyed Red Mynas were Class III lower-grade spirit beasts that usually had Inner Cores. Thats correct. Does Shen require it? Master Kang immediately noticed Wang Bas intentions and said: Im more than happy to give the Inner Core to you, my friend, but its rarely found in the market, and its even more expensive than the Emerald Feather Bone I am willing to offer another fifty potions. Wang Ba did not hesitate at all. Deal! Its settled then! Master Kang was instantly overjoyed. A total of eighty portions of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence was comparable to some lower middle-grade Class III elixirs. For him, a rogue cultivator without much power, obtaining an elixir that could improve a Golden Core Cultivator was much more difficult than during the Foundation Establishment stage. It was because the higher the level, the scarcer the resources were. Class III resources and above were either monopolized by local sect or controlled by the royal family of Chu Dynasty. For rogue cultivators to make a name for themselves they had to serve as beasts of burden for these two groups. Otherwise, they had to go to Qi, Yan, or Jin and try their luck there. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_2 Chapter 371: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_2 To be honest, he was just lucky this time, having encountered a relatively large number of Green-eyed Red Mynas in the wild; otherwise, this would have been impossible. Immediately, he took out the Class III Spirit Beasts Inner Core from his storage ring and handed it directly to Wang Ba. Wang Ba held the round stone-like thing in his hand, unable to resist looking at it in detail. Last time, Zhao Feng used up the Class III Inner Core too quickly, and Wang Ba didnt notice it, so strictly speaking, this was his first time seeing an intact Class III Inner Core. However, the exterior didnt reveal much, only emitting a profound and oppressive, dense power. Wang Ba quickly put away these two items and took out eighty portions of Class II Chicken Essence. After the exchange, both of them revealed satisfied smiles. Wang Ba was particularly excited. Because for Jia 15s Bloodline Breakthrough materials, counting the two items promised by Shang Li earlier, now he only needed one more White Dragon Sulfur. Once these items were gathered, he could initiate Jia 15s breakthrough plan. As long as Jia 15 succeeded, he could enter the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market and be under its protection. If possible, he would also like to go to Jin. Of course, this would be something for the future. However, the more he thought about it, the more he couldnt suppress his excitement. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask Master Kang about ways to acquire White Dragon Sulfur. Master Kang, who had received so much Chicken Essence, was in a good mood and didnt hesitate to point out: This White Dragon Sulfur is one of the accompanying spirit materials of Class III spirit mine and has a number of uses. As far as I know, Zhenling Palace should have some. However, Zhenling Palace has been rather sensitive recently, and I dare not go there recklessly. Oh, right, there should also be some reserves in Huifeng Valley. They need this stuff to create Class III Thunder Seeds and Sea Cover Pills. What about outside Yan State? Wang Ba couldnt help asking. Outside Yan State, its uncertain. There must be some in Chu, but Ive only skirted around its periphery and never visited its market. I heard that there are numerous prominent families there, and barging in recklessly would be extremely dangerous. Master Kang didnt disguise his words. There was no need to. Being a Golden Core Craftsman might seem glamorous, but only in a small state like Yan State. After all, becoming a Golden Core Craftsman is a rare fortune in a state with limited resources. But when compared to top forces like Chu, it is seen as insignificant. Probably only someone like Zhang Daobai from Zhenling Palace is barely regarded. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling disappointed. He had attempted to trade with Huifeng Valley previously, but they simply didnt accept. Now he could only seek another solution. However, I can introduce you to some of my friends who might be able to help. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed troubled, Master Kang immediately spoke. Oh? I appreciate that, Master Kang! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Those who Golden Core Craftsmen value are usually other Golden Core Craftsmen. When a Golden Core Craftsman helps, things will certainly become much easier. The two of them immediately agreed on a time. Afterwards, Master Kang didnt rush to leave. As a Rogue Cultivator, it seemed that he seldom had the opportunity to have leisurely chats with others, and he found Wang Ba to be very likeable. After Bu Chan brewed the spirit tea, he began to chat with Wang Ba while drinking tea. They started from discussing the tastes of the seventeen kinds of aromatic spirit wines popular in Yan State, then moved on to the situation in the Fenglin Continent, and finally came back to the situation in Yan State. The Xuli Sect really made a fortune this time! Master Kang suddenly sighed. Wang Ba couldnt help but get curious, Why do you say that? Hehe, do you know about the Tianmen Cult to the west? Its one of The Three Danger Lands. Upon hearing the name that was almost forgotten, but always sent a chill down his spine, Wang Ba could not help but feel tight in his heart. However, he managed to maintain a composed expression, Ive heard about it. Wasnt the Tianmen Cult supposed to have disappeared long ago? What happened? Did they reappear? Not quite. That territory had previously been seized by a school called the Wujing School. The representatives of the Four Great Sects had all gone to the Wei State frontline before and nobody could stop them. By the time the wars ended, the Wujing School had already been firmly established. Master Kang sighed, The Wujing School was lucky. They coincidentally chose a time when Zhang Daobai of Zhenling Palace was absent, and the situation in Yan State was extremely tense, so nobody cared about them. Unfortunately, they didnt foresee that Lin Boyue from Xuli Sect had been eyeing the Wujing School all along. Everyone thought the Xuli Sect wouldnt make a move, but Lin Boyue did. The schools defenses were lax and, caught off guard, the Wujing School was uprooted with hardly any losses. Now, the only two Golden Core Craftsmen in their sect have been placed under suppression. In just one night, they fell from being revered as the Master of a Sect and Elders to working hard like slaves The Xuli Sect is getting more and more like the Demon Dao! Only the Golden Core Craftsmen know about these matters, and the news hasnt reached your level yet. Just a few sentences outlined earth-shattering upheavals, causing Wang Bas heart to sink without a thought. Because he immediately thought of something deeper. The reason why the three sects in Yan State were able to cooperate was partly because of the enormous threat of Zhenling Palace, forcing them to work together. Another reason was that the gap in strength between the three sects wasnt that large. If there was an imbalance in power among the three sects, given that Zhenling Palace currently lacked the power to expand and didnt pose enough of a threat, there might be internal changes within the three sects instead. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_3 Chapter 372: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_3 Its like three sheep fighting against a black bear. Now that the black bear is getting old, the original leader of the sheep has suddenly grown into a hungry wolf. Under such circumstances, can the cooperation between the three sects continue? What would be the impact on Wang Ba if this continues? And what would be the impact on Wang Ba if it cant continue? For a moment, Wang Bas heart was heavy. He never expected that just half a year of comfort, and the situation had changed so much. His heart suddenly became urgent. But he patiently chatted with Master Kang for a while, and hinted that his fellow Daoist should come over sooner. Master Kang immediately made a new appointment with Wang Ba, which was earlier than the previous one. Afterwards, the exhausted Master Kang finally left. Senior Brother Bu Chan approached Wang Ba with a worried look on her face. She wasnt excluded from their conversation, and with her intelligence, she naturally realized the situation that might arise. Wang Ba grasped her hand, a gentle expression appeared on his face: Dont worry, Im here. Bu Chan nodded, then shook her head and said seriously: Senior Brother, I want to learn magic spells. Wang Ba was startled, then laughed and comforted her: You dont need to worry, weve been through the most difficult times, now its just a minor situation. However, Bu Chan still shook her head firmly: I believe Senior Brother can solve it, its just that most of the people Senior Brother faces now are probably Golden Core masters. I dont want to be a burden to Senior Brother. Even mastering one more spell can help Senior Brother at a critical moment. How can you be a burden? Youre also a Foundation Establishment Cultivative Wang Ba wanted to persuade her further, but was stopped by her determined eyes. After a while, he helpless shook his head and said, Alright, what do you want to learn? Bu Chan wisely handed over the difficult question to Wang Ba. At last, Wang Ba chose a few Class II spells for Bu Chan. Stone Copper Body, Create Vines, and Life-saving. Bu Chan, like him, possesses the same three types of Spiritual Roots: Gold, Mu, and Water. This Stone Copper Body can temporarily increase your physical strength, combined with your body thats nearly at the stage of Body Cultivation, it can greatly utilize your advantage. Create Vines can produce vines that compare to a Class II Magic Tool within a short time, which can be used to restrain your opponent Life-saving is simple, it quickly draws the vitality of surrounding creatures to heal physical injuries. Are these too difficult? Despite her desire to learn magic spells, Bu Chan was a bit unconfident when she saw the complex spells Wang Ba had chosen for her. She knows about cultivating Spirit Plants, but when it comes to learning spells, she really lacks confidence. Wang Ba chuckled. He may not have confidence in many things, but hes a master of Five Elements Spells! With his proficiency in Five Elements Spells, teaching Bu Chan is really too simple. He immediately recorded the true meanings of the three spells in a Jade Slip and handed it to Bu Chan, then began to instruct her meticulously. Three days later. In the grassland. Senior Brother, am I too slow? Bu Chan lowered her head a little uneasily. Wang Ba looked at the calf-high vine on the ground, and said with a strained smile: Ahem, no, your progress is the fastest Ive ever seen! Just keep practicing, just keep practicing. Oh. Without doubting Wang Bas words, Bu Chan obediently nodded her head and then began to practice again. The Spirit Beasts in the grassland variously stood or lay around, watching Bu Chan practice. Even the Wu Monkey King, who had been cultivating for thousands of years, curiously watched for a while. What made Wang Ba especially nervous was that Wu Monkey King looked at them for a few times, and then casually made a move. A large number of vines rose from the ground Wang Ba: Seeing Bu Chan still practicing hard, Wang Ba was a bit helpless. One could only say that no one is perfect; even someone as elegant and intelligent as Bu Chan has her weaknesses. But seeing Bu Chan being so diligent, he didnt want to disappoint her. He quickly went to Wu Monkey King and scolded him in a low voice. Wu Monkey King scratched his head, looking puzzled. Why was he being scolded for learning fast? However, seeing how quickly Wu Monkey King mastered the spells, a plan that he almost forgot was dug up again. He directly chose a few spells and taught them to Wu Monkey King. To Wang Bas surprise, Wu Monkey King easily learned three Class II spells. His speed made Wang Ba reluctantly look at Bu Chan, who was still trying to master her first spell. One could only say that not only was there a big gap between people, but also between man and monkey. However, before he could continue teaching Wu Monkey King, someone knocked on his door again. Is Mr. Shen in? Golden Core Rogue Cultivators Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai have arrived as promised. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 21 - One Stone, Three Birds_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 21 C One Stone, Three Birds_1 Quickly withdraw the Spirit Beast. For Wang Ba, this has almost become second nature to him now. Bu Chan also stopped practicing spells and packed up his spirit field. After making sure there were no oversights, Wang Ba opened the door. Standing at the door was a scholar-like Cultivator with an emaciated but robust figure, and a burly man with a rough appearance. Upon seeing Wang Ba, both of them revealed friendly smiles. The scholar laughed and said: My name is Yuan Wenzhi. You must be Shen, right? You really are remarkable Old Kang praised you quite a bit in front of us! Yes, yes. The burly man, Zhang Tailai, seemed somewhat simple-minded and nodded in agreement. Master Kang is really too modest. Wang Ba wouldnt dare slight or neglect the two of them in the slightest. Joking aside, both of these men are True Golden Core cultivators who cant be underestimated. As he was laughing, he extended his hand: Esteemed cultivators, please come in. Without refusing, they followed Wang Ba into the mansion. Bang. The front door closed immediately. The three sect cultivators who had been guarding the door had varying expressions on their faces. Soon, several Sound Transmission Talismans flew over the sky of Yongan City. Shen, it must be hard for you to live here! Youre under surveillance day and night by the sect cultivators. If it were me, I definitely wouldnt be able to stand it. Once they had entered, Yuan Wenzhi couldnt withhold his sigh. Zhang Tailai had a fierce expression on his face: Sect cultivators, not a single one of them is good! If it werent for them, we Rogue Cultivators wouldnt be having such a hard time! Listening to their undisguised scorn for the three major sects, Wang Ba, who clearly knew that the three sect cultivators outside couldnt hear them, still felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed as though he was the one being monitored, but these two were more anxious than him. Wang Ba quickly changed the subject. Esteemed cultivators, have some tea first, haha. Walking into the quiet room, Bu Chan brought up the tea. As usual, Wang Ba first chatted with Yuan Wenzhi, while Zhang Tailai, who didnt seem to care too much, had no regard for tea-drinking etiquette and just gulped down the recently poured tea. He showed none of the restraint and dignity a Golden Core cultivator should have. But Wang Ba found this rather appealing. However, while its fine being friends with such a person, its quite unnerving to entrust them with tasks. Thats why Wang Bas conversation was mainly centered around Yuan Wenzhi. After chatting for a while, the two of them finally got down to business. Shen, Im afraid we wont be able to help you with the White Dragon Sulfur. In the quiet room, the aroma of tea was rising. The scholar Yuan Wenzhi set down his cup of tea and said helplessly: You either go to Chu, or you can only get it from Huifeng Valley. More than a decade ago, Wei State had a mine that could produce White Dragon Sulfur, but it was destroyed by the rampaging Incense Fire Dao from the Kingdom of Immortals. By now, its probably all gone. In the past, Zhenling Palace usually had reserves, but given the current situation, Im afraid you wont even be able to see a Golden Core cultivator from Zhenling Palace. Yuan Wenzhi spoke bluntly. Zhang Tailai, the burly man, kept silent and focused on drinking his tea. He drained the cup in the blink of an eye. While replenishing Zhang Tailais cup, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask: Esteemed cultivators, are there any other options? Its not that there arent any. Yuan Wenzhi thought for a moment, then suddenly said: Have you been to Stage III of the Linglong Ghost Market? You might find some there. The Ghost Market Stage III? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba shook his head in disappointment. He definitely didnt have access to Stage III of the Ghost Market. He had previously asked Shang Li about it, but his list was short one Emerald Feather Bone and one White Dragon Sulfur. Seeing this, Yuan Wenzhi was left with no choice but to frown: Its rather dangerous for a rogue cultivator from our small country to go to Chu. In that case, we might be making a trip in vain. See if theres anything else we can assist with, Shen. This Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt hide his disappointment. Its quite rare to get two Golden Core cultivators to help collect spirit materials. They wouldnt have put so much effort into this if it wasnt for Master Kang. After all, these two hadnt specifically come to find him before. But then he suddenly thought of something. He quickly dipped a brush in tea and wrote a string of text on the table. Then, with anticipation, he looked at Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai: Esteemed cultivators, can you find these items? Among them, part was the spirit materials he would need for future Core Formation, and part was what the Wu Monkey King needed for the Bloodline Breakthrough. Truth be told, Wang Ba was more hopeful that the Wu Monkey King would become the first Spirit Beast under his hand to reach Class III. Firstly, because the Wu Monkey King was always at the forefront of battles and dared to fight, its combat power far exceeded that of the Phantom Chicken of the same stage. Once it advanced, it would provide substantial help to Wang Ba. Secondly, the Wu Monkey King was loyal to Wang Ba, which was more reassuring than the Phantom Chicken with Jia 15, who was highly unpredictable. However, due to Wang Bas limited knowledge of Class III Spirit Beasts and Class III spirit materials, he wasnt very confident about bringing the Wu Monkey King successfully to Class III. And Wang Bas understanding of Spirit Chickens was the deepest, hence, he had more confidence in upgrading Jia 15. Thats why he hadnt collected the materials for the Wu Monkey Kings Bloodline Breakthrough previously. However, the situation has changed now. Hes been unable to acquire the White Dragon Sulfur for a long time. If this drags on for a few decades, maybe Jia 15 would be able to grind to the Golden Core on its own. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 21- Killing Three Birds with One Stone_2 Chapter 374: Chapter 21- Killing Three Birds with One Stone_2 He could only adjust his mindset and find another solution. Upon seeing the words Wang Ba had written on the desk, both Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai curiously took a glance. Zhang Tailai quickly pointed to a few terms, exclaiming with childlike excitement: This Reed Burning Leaf is available in Song Dynasty, and this Seven Leaves Blood-Burning Flower too Younger brother. Yuan Wenzhi glanced at Zhang Tailai with mild exasperation, prompting Zhang Tailai to sheepishly rub the back of his head and chuckle awkwardly at Wang Ba,I only know about these few, you should ask my elder brother about the rest. Wang Ba hurriedly responded with a nod and a smile. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai were sworn brothers, a fact that Wang Ba had learned from a previous conversation with them. Among Rogue Cultivators, sworn brotherhood was not uncommon, but it was extremely rare for both parties to attain the Golden Core realm, signifying their extraordinary talent. Although they appeared harmless, they must indeed possess extraordinary capabilities. Upon seeing this, although somewhat exasperated, Yuan Wenzhi proceeded to explain, My younger brother is simple-minded, I hope Shen wont take offense. Not at all, how else could one achieve the Golden Core? I can only envy. Wang Ba hurriedly responded with a laugh. Hmm. Yuan Wenzhi thought for a moment, dipped his brush in some tea water, encircled some names that Wang Ba had written, and then asked: The spirit materials you have listed, I can get a hold of these. Do you need them urgently? Wang Ba glanced at the items circled by Yuan Wenzhi, which just happened to include most of the materials needed for the Wu Monkey Kings breakthrough. He immediately nodded and replied: The sooner, the better. Besides, is there any way for you to get the other spirit materials, Yuan? Wang Ba listed all the materials needed for the Wu Monkey Kings breakthrough. With a glance, Yuan Wenzhi frowned and replied: These items, I guess neither of the three major sects has them. If there is anywhere in the entire Yan Dynasty that can muster all of them, Im afraid theres only one place. Wangba curiously asked, Where? Zhenling Palace. Yuan Wenzhi solemnly replied. Wang Ba was momentarily lost for words. He could only say, I would appreciate it if you could help me gather these spirit materials, Master Yuan. As for the reward there is limited stock of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence left, but I will try my best to produce some. Yuan Wenzhi, however, was quite amiable, His amicable demeanor as he waved his hand and laughed, No need for this, its rare for us rogue cultivators to see such a young talent like yours. I, being older and somewhat senior to you, take great comfort in seeing the rise of rogue cultivators in Yan Dynasty. Even if we dont accept any reward from you, it wouldnt matter. Thats what I think too! At this, Zhang Tailai chimed in with an extended neck. How can this be! Facing their earnest gazes, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel awe. In his many years in the Cultivation World, this was the first time he had met such authentic cultivators. Unlike the innocence of Ye Lingyu, these two individuals clearly possessed an open-mindedness that came from weathering countless storms. Even while feeling uneasy, Wang Ba couldnt help but admire them. Since Shen needs these supplies urgently, I wont delay any more time and will start gathering spirit materials for him. At this moment, Yuan Wenzhi displayed his decisive character once again. Wang Ba was taken aback, This doesnt need to be rushed. He hoped that Yuan Wenzhi could gather the spirit materials for him quickly, but there was no need to be so hasty. Yuan Wenzhi, however, shook his head, You may not be aware, Shen, that the political situation in Yan Dynasty is delicate. Although it appears peaceful on all sides, in reality, danger lurks at every turn. With Zhang Daobai of Zhenling Palace up in the north still in seclusion and Xuli Sect of the three major sects increasing in power, you, lodged in Yongan City, are surrounded by evil cultivators of these malicious sects. Your situation is terribly dangerous. Although I am not sure how you will use these spirit materials, if I can gather these materials for you one day sooner, it would at least be of some help. Upon hearing Yuan Wenzhis words, Wang Ba felt a sense of warmth in his heart, while also growing more uneasy. After all, he was not a genuine rogue cultivator from the Yan Dynasty, but smuggled from Chen State Nevertheless, he stood up formally, bowed, and thanked them. Yuan Wenzhi took his obeisance graciously, Then said: Lets not delay any longer. Younger brother, lets go. Alright. Zhang Tailai responded in a low voice, then quickly finished his spirit tea. The pair got up to leave. Watching their retreating figures, Wang Ba felt a twinge of regret. What a pity If I had a Golden Core cultivator to protect me, I wouldnt be in such a passive situation. However, he knew this fantasy was far from reality. Who would be so prestigious and influential to have a Golden Core cultivator protect them? He knew he had no such hope. At this moment, just as Yuan Wenzhi was about to leave, he suddenly halted, turned to glance at Wang Ba, and then at the puzzled Zhang Tailai beside him. He furrowed his brows in thought, seemed to come to a conclusion after some hesitation. Then, finally, he said to Wang Ba: Shen, I alone am enough to gather these spirit materials. Given the sensitive situation here, if you need my younger brother to remain here on guard, dont hesitate to speak up. Wang Ba: ?! He looked at Zhang Tailai in disbelief, observing his robust figure and the overwhelming aura that radiated from him, enjoying the profound sense of security spilling off of him. Wang Ba felt as if he was dreaming. Could things get any better? Had his luck finally turned? If this is inconvenient, then my younger brother will accompany me. Yuan Wenzhi, worried about a possible misunderstanding, hastily added. No, not at all! Its very convenient! Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 21: Killing 3 Birds with 1 Stone_3 Chapter 375: Chapter 21: Killing 3 Birds with 1 Stone_3 Wang Ba didnt even hesitate, he immediately replied. Being protected by a Golden Core Master, how could he let such a rare opportunity pass. Though it was their first meeting, Wang Ba felt there was nothing about him that could be of interest to a Golden Core Master. Even a Class II Spirit Chicken Essence, in the eyes of Yuan Wenzhi, might not have much allure. So let it be agreed then, dear brother, please stay here and ensure Shens safety, I will return in a few days. Yuan Wenzhi earnestly instructed Zhang Tailai. Zhang Tailai, who was given instructions in a few words, couldnt help but scratch his head, feeling somewhat bewildered. Despite that, he nodded seriously and said, Brother, dont worry! Ill definitely keep him safe! Then, Yuan Wenzhi nodded at Wang Ba and quickly disappeared at the entrance. Looking at the departing figure of Yuan Wenzhi, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. This indeed accorded with his imaginary picture of a true Master Cultivator! However, he quickly composed himself, looking at Zhang Tailai, his eyes couldnt hide his joy. The Xuli Sect. The mountain peaks loomed in the clouds. Within a palace at the top of one peak. The cultivators of the Xuli Sect gathered, seemingly discussing something. Suddenly, a sound transmission talisman landed on the formation outside the palace. An attending Golden Core Master sensed the sound transmission talisman, raised his hand to beckon, the formation opened a gap, and the sound transmission talisman instantly fell into his hand. After scanning it with his spiritual sense, the Golden Core Master suddenly frowned. Brother Zhuang, is there any matter? At the top of the palace, sitting cross-legged on a futon, was a slim middle-aged cultivator. He wore a jade hairpin, a Daoist robe, his gaze profound like an abyss, looking upon the Golden Core Master who just received the sound transmission talisman. Master Zhuang immediately stood up and started to report: Sect Master, the disciples guarding Yongan City reported that two more Golden Core Rogue Cultivators visited Shen Fu not long ago. Upon hearing this news, Wang Tang, one of the Foundation Establishment cultivators, could not help but perk his ears up. And on hearing this, a hint of surprise flashed across the face of the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect. If I remember correctly, it seems that Kang Chengwan visited the said Shen Fu just a few days ago, right? So, who came within these few days again? Who are they? Sect Master is right, Kang Chengwan came here three days ago, now the ones who came are Yuan Wenzhi and Li Tailai, the two brothers. Master Zhuang hastily replied. The Xuli Sect Master looked thoughtful: Yuan Wenzhi and Li Tailai The two of them seemed to have gained quite a lot in Wei State. I thought they would go into retreat for cultivation, but unexpectedly, they got involved with Shen Fu. Because of the Spirit Chicken Essence? After some thought, he couldnt help showing curiosity: Is the Spirit Chicken Essence made by Shen Fu really so attractive? Zhuang Xingzhen Ren commented objectively upon hearing this: I tried it once. In terms of its spiritual energy efficacy, it doesnt offer much benefit to us cultivators at the Golden Core Realm, unless it is in a large quantity. However, this Spirit Chicken Essence can directly nourish the soul and does indeed provide a bit of help for breakthroughs in our realm. Its quite normal that those Golden Core Rogue Cultivators lacking Class III Elixirs hold these Spirit Chicken Essences in high regard. Hearing these explanations, the Xuli Sect Master couldnt help but frown: In that case, has the influence of this Shen Fu expanded to Golden Core Masters? Master Zhuang hesitated for a moment before nodding. The face of the Xuli Sect Master suddenly turned somewhat solemn. Seeing Wang Tang eager to speak but hesitating to do so. He immediately said: Wang Tang, you say what you know. Yes! With permission from the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect, Wang Tang immediately stepped forward and in the gaze of the other Golden Core Masters, said: According to my observations, since the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence was released by the Shanlis Changyi Society three months ago, aside from Master Cheng of our sect who has visited to investigate, there have been five to six Golden Core Masters who have visited this Shen Fu one after another. If we count Yuan Wenzhi and Li Tailai who came today, this number becomes even higher. This is not even counting the numerous Foundation Establishment cultivators. It can be said that Shen Fus influence in Yan State is growing day by day. Not only the Rogue Cultivators but many Sect cultivators also greatly admire him because of the Spirit Chicken Essence. Perhaps in no time, his status in Yan State will not just be equivalent to Golden Core Realm, but surpass it! Upon hearing Wang Tangs presentation, the several Golden Core Masters in the palace showed a thoughtful expression. The Xuli Sect Master sat at the top, his face revealing no emotion. Wang Tang, however, hadnt finished. He continued, saying: While Shen Fus Spirit Chicken Essence is popular in Yongan City, our sales of spiri rice and spiri rice essence has been visibly declining. As far as I know, as early as a few years ago, the spiri rice market was impacted by the Spirit Chicken Essence. However, since the Changyi Society didnt release much, it only had a moderate impact. But in the last six months, with a large amount of Spirit Chicken Essence appearing on the market, the revenue from our spiri rice shop in Yongan City has plummeted by eighty percent! The revenue from Xuli Market has also dropped by more than forty percent. Since we have a long-term supply agreement with Huifeng Valley, Danlong School, and Zhenling Palace, for now, the Rogue Cultivators are not the main customers; our operations have consequently not been greatly affected. But should the spread of the Spirit Chicken Essence persist, who knows if it might replace spiri rice? Wang Tangs words immediately aroused a commotion in the palace. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 21 - One Stone, Three Birds_4 Chapter 376: Chapter 21 C One Stone, Three Birds_4 Several Golden Core cultivators frowned their brows in particular. Spirit rice is the lifeline of the Xuli Sect. However, after the market for spirit rice became established and they all became engrossed in higher-level conflicts, cultivators at foundation establishment stage took over the tasks related to spirit rice, so they were actually not aware of the situation. The main reason being that all this only happened over half a year, they simply didnt have enough time to understand the situation. This is absolutely unacceptable! We cannot allow others to dominate the spirit rice market! We must limit this Shen Fu! A Golden Core cultivator couldnt help but speak up. Heh, how would limiting him help? On the contrary, I think we should recruit this Shen Fu into the sect so that he can pass down the art of refining spirit chicken essence. Another Golden Core cultivator spoke up. That could be a good idea. Thats right, if he passes down his methods, we could learn the art of refining spirit chicken essence. The group nodded their heads in agreement. However, Wang Tang poured cold water on their enthusiasm: I have approached Shen Fu several times, with both clear and subtle invitations to join the sect. However, he has been elusive, always avoiding directly addressing the issue. Furthermore, from his attitude, I fear he still harbors a strong sense of caution towards us in the Xuli Sect. I fear taming him will be difficult. This The Golden Core cultivators were suddenly left speechless. You cant blame Shen Fu for this. After all, the Xuli Sect has had a bad reputation among rogue cultivators for many years. Any sensible person would not dare to let their guard down against the Xuli Sect. In the past, the Xuli Sect, Huifeng Valley, and Danlong School all had similar reputations. They werent friendly towards rogue cultivators, but they were not notorious either. It was only after they began implementing policies of oppression that the Xuli Sects reputation among rogue cultivators gradually worsened. It was Sect Master Lin Boyue of the Xuli Sect who proposed these oppressive policies. Theres a rumor that his family was wiped out by a vicious rogue cultivator, leaving only him behind. Thats why hes so hostile towards rogue cultivators; skinning them, breaking their bones, and squeezing out every last drop from them. Although this rumor has many holes, it does highlight Lin Boyues ruthlessness towards rogue cultivators. When Lin Boyue heard Wang Tangs report, he shook his head slightly and said, This Shen Fu could rise so quickly and even make Golden Core cultivators humble themselves, and seek him out personally, he indeed is a rare talent. Even I didnt see this coming. Such a person is dangerous, but it would be a pity to simply deal with him straight away. Lets give him another chance. Junior Brother Zhuang, Wang Tang. When their names were called, Cultivator Zhuang stepped forward immediately. Zhuang Yi reporting. Disciple here. Wang Tangs spirit lifted, and he also stepped forward immediately. Hmm, the two of you go to Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. The three major sects, need to discuss together. For half a year, we have not taken any poundage from this spirit chicken essence, now, its time. Lin Boyue looked calm, not showing any emotion. The cultivator with the surname Zhuang was slightly startled, but then immediately understood. But he hesitated and said, Sect Master, now that we have absorbed the Wujing School and our strength has greatly increased, why should we care about the thoughts of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School? We might as well directly approach Shen Fu and that Wen Yong, and monopolize this source of spirit chicken essence! Upon hearing this, Wang Tang by the side wanted to say something but stopped himself. Lin Boyue sighs with some resignation, Junior Brother Zhuang, its precisely because weve become so powerful that we now need to show our weakness. Our strength is, after all, not yet at a level where we can completely dominate the other two sects. In fact, if it were not for the fact that Wujing School possessed something that our sect greatly needed, I would not have made a move against Wujing School at this juncture, and thus arousing the suspicion of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. Moreover, if Li Xiangyun comes looking for trouble, they wont be able to blame us solely. And how much could our share from spirit chicken essence be? Its merely a method of testing Shen Fu, to see how many connections he can mobilize, and to push him a little. If were always polite to him, hell inevitably think that the Xuli Sect is easy to bully. Elder Zhuang, this is Sect Masters plan to kill three birds with one stone. Wang Tang couldnt help but remind him from the side. At this, Cultivator Zhuang had an epiphany. He was not embarrassed at all. After all, they were long accustomed to their Sect Masters schemes. Most of them were too lazy to think for themselves. With these thoughts in mind, the cultivator with the surname Zhuang and Wang Tang left the Xuli Sect together. And this scene also occurred in Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. Elder brother! Elder brother! Ive mastered it! Inside Wang Bas mansion. On the lawn, Bu Chan couldnt help crying out in delight. Zhang Tailai didnt live in Wang Bas mansion but in a lane across the street. The distance is very close, so Wang Ba only needs to send a message and he could invite Zhang Tailai over. Zhang Tailai himself asked for this, saying it was what Yuan Wenzhi had suggested before he left. Hearing this, Wang Ba was so overwhelmed with gratitude for Yuan Wenzhi that he was at a loss for words. After all, he needs protection, but if he had to sacrifice all his privacy, it would be quite troublesome. Yuan Wenzhis arrangement was perfect to the point of entering Wang Bas heart. So, Wang Ba once again started to madly create Class I and Class II spirit chicken essence. At the same time, Bu Chan was constantly practicing spells. Wang Ba glanced at the spell Bu Chan was practicing. Although she was a bit clumsy, she was able to successfully cast the Create Vines spell. Little sister really is talented. It took me a long time to learn this spell. Wang Ba, against his conscience, gave her a thumbs up. Then Wu Monkey King who was meditating not far away couldnt help but open an eye and looked at Wang Ba incredulously. Then he bowed his head and thought, waved his hand at will, and a forest of green vines sprang up in the blink of an eye. Wang Ba frowned, quickly blocked Bu Chans line of sight, and berated Wu Monkey King. Wu Monkey King squatted on the ground feeling a bit aggrieved and deeply confused. Time passed quickly. On the day the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market was about to open. People from the three major sects suddenly came to visit. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 22 Persecution_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 22 Persecution_1 Master Zhuang, Master Yan, Master Zhang What a surprise, the wind has brought all of you here. Wang Ba stood at the entrance, smiling warmly at the crowd in front of him. The originally bustling street had been mysteriously cleared, leaving only the ten or so disciples from the three grand sects standing before him. He quickly extended an inviting hand: Welcome in, please. Ha ha, Master Shen, dont joke with us. Your reputation is now more prominent than ours, the veterans. Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect joked cheerfully. Behind him, Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley and Sect Master Zhang of the Danlong School also nodded their heads. Without any hesitation, the three of them, along with the familiar faces behind them C Wang Tang, Feng Bao, Zhang Yunlong and others, promptly entered in a single file. Wang Ba watched their backs as they walked into his mansion, his expression involuntarily became serious. Why are these people suddenly showing up together? Are they plotting against me? No, that shouldnt be the case. If they were, they wouldnt need so many people. However, for a time, he really couldnt comprehend their intentions, and in his heart, he couldnt shake off a feeling of unease. He hesitated for a moment. He quietly sent a message to someone on the other side. Afterwards, he briskly walked into the house. It seems that you have quite a few Spirit Beasts, Master Shen. Zhuang Yi stood under the eaves, looking over the grass in front of him with a smile on his face. Even though Wang Ba had promptly put away most of his Spirit Beasts, the residual aura was not so easy to dispel in such a short time. Especially for Golden Core cultivators with keener senses, it was not too hard to sense this residual aura. Wang Ba didnt show any signs of anxiety, upon hearing Zhuang Yis words he merely responded with a wry smile: These are all practice subjects. As a Spiritual Cook, how can I fully understand the anatomy of Spirit Beasts without close contact? Now, Master, please enjoy your tea. Zhuang Yi quietly nodded in response. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley sighed on the side: No wonder Master Shen has such remarkable expertise in extracting chicken essence. It seems you never stop practicing. Master Yan, you flatter me. Its just a common skill. After all, in the end, ones cultivation realm is what really matters. Wang Ba laughed, steering away from the subject. Immediately, he turned to address the elderly grey-robed figure who stayed ominously quiet all the while: Master Zhang, please have some tea. This Master Zhang was the great-grandfather of Zhang Yunlong, and the highest-ranking elder in the Danlong School besides the sect master. Among the cultivators of Yan State, his seniority was quite high. Hearing Wang Bas invitation, a faint smile appeared on his aged, wrinkly face: Hmm, good. The indifferent attitude briefly stunned Wang Ba. Compared to the Xuli Sect and Huifeng Valley, due to the existence of Wen Yong and the Danlong Schools previous assurance of Wang Bas safety, the relationship between Wang Ba and the Danlong School was relatively more amicable. In the past, he had interacted with the Golden Core cultivators of Danlong School. They were generally quite friendly towards him. But not this time. This unusual demeanor made Wang Ba inwardly anxious. He couldnt help but sit there trying to figure out their intentions. Yet, no sign of worry showed on his face, as he continued to chat and laugh with the Golden Core cultivators. Compared to half a year ago, only he could suppress the aura of the three Golden Core cultivators present. In front of him, Wang Tang, Feng Bao, Zhang Yunlong and others all seemed to fall short. Despite the fact that Wang Bas displayed cultivation realm hadnt changed, none of the Foundation Establishment cultivators dared to interrupt or interject when he spoke. This was the change brought about by the power of status and reputation. Although this kind of change seemed to be built on thin air, in some respect, it was very real. After a long roundabout, Zhuang Yi glanced at Yan Qing, who despite laughing and talking the whole time had carefully avoided discussing any serious matter, and at the always mute Master Zhang, grumbled to himself about their unreliability. It was initially agreed that they would all act together, but when it came down to it, they chose to stay silent. Finally, Zhuang Yi could no longer hold back: Wang Tang, you and your fellow disciples should step outside for a moment. Wang Tang on the side was slightly taken aback, immediately realising what was happening, he couldnt help but look at his trigger-happy Elder, his face darkened. The sect master wanted you to invite the other two sects, not to take the initiative in dealing with them! However, when Elder Zhuang Yi spoke, Wang Tang, as a disciple, could not show any hesitation whatsoever. Such hesitation would be considered disrespectful to Xuli Sect. He quickly bowed and responded: Yes, sir! Junior Brother Xu, and also Daoist friends Feng Bao, Zhang Yunlong, lets all Before Wang Tang had finished speaking, the until now silent Sect Master Zhang of Danlong School unexpectedly spoke up. His old, hoarse voice echoed: Friend Zhuang, If you have anything to say, theres no need to keep it from these youngsters. They are the future of our three great sects. It would be good for them to stay and listen. What do you think? Zhuang Yi was taken aback upon hearing this. What did he mean by he had something to say? Hadnt they agreed to act together? Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley, who had been laughing and joking up until this point, suddenly became unnaturally silent. The Foundation Establishment competitors below were also exceptionally quiet. Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. His gaze subtly swept over the three Golden Core Masters. Especially on Zhuang Yi, he lingered for a while. It appears that this time, Xuli Sect must be taking the lead What are they trying to do? Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 22 Persecution_2 Chapter 378: Chapter 22 Persecution_2 Confusion surged in his heart. Zhuang Yi couldnt help but hesitate, either. Master Zhang from the Danlong School was highly experienced, and since he had spoken so strongly, there wasnt a better reason to refuse his proposal in front of everyone. After some hesitation, he said: Then then well follow Master Zhangs suggestion. Upon hearing this, the old and dignified Master Zhang reverted back to his previous silent self, sitting by the tea table, sipping his tea quietly. Wang Tang, too, couldnt help but sigh inwardly. He felt somewhat helpless. Since he had taken the initiative, he should have demonstrated the pose of a leader, refusing Master Zhang of the Danlong School directly. Now, unless one was a fool, Shen Fu could clearly see that the Xuli Sect was fanning the flames, without revealing any sort of domineering spirit of their own. Really, he wasnt sure why the Sect Master had assigned Elder Zhuang to deal with this situation. This was exceedingly passive. However, thinking about the styles of the elders within the sect, he suddenly realized the Sect Master was truly wise. He couldnt help but sigh inwardly once again : The Xuli Sect has come this far, truly all thanks to the Sect Master! Zhuang Yi, unaware of these intricate thoughts, cleared his throat, poised himself, becoming serious, looked at Wang Ba and said: I must say, Shen, the three of us sects are here together because we have something to discuss with you. Wang Ba smiled stiffly, saying: Since I am favored by the three sects and am established here, Master Zhuang, you may speak freely. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi seemed content with Wang Bas attitude, nodded slightly, but a flush of embarrassment appeared on his face: This, indeed, is somewhat embarrassing to mention As for the chicken essence production at your place, our three sects have not been extracting tributes. Initially, we thought you were having a tough time, so naturally, we wanted to provide much support. However, now, with the increasing number of rogue cultivators in Yongan City, the operational burden has also drastically increased. Regrettably, we would probably need to extract some tributes from your future transactions. Extract tributes? Embarrassing! I hadnt thought of this before, but as I am in Yongan City, undoubtedly, I must support the three sects! Even though Zhuang Yis reason was far from convincing, Wang Ba immediately figured out their intentions. It was simply that they coveted his sales of the masses of chicken essence and wanted a cut. But that was in line with the norm, and it was, in fact, a relief for Wang Ba. When he saw the three major sects vigorously coming over, he thought they were going to force him to pick one of the three sects. Turns out, its merely a matter of discussing profits. That was far simpler. He laughed and asked, I wonder, what percentage would be deducted? Do let me know, and from then on, the transactions will be deducted directly from Wen Yongs side. At this moment, Zhuang Yi stopped talking and gave Yan Qing from the Huifeng Valley a look. Yan Qing, feeling helpless, reluctantly stood up, holding up four fingers. Four percent? Wang Ba looked surprised. He never thought the three sects were so generous. A four-percent tribute was quite agreeable. However, to his surprise, Yan Qing shook his head. Forty percent? Wang Ba couldnt help but stare. Butextracting 40% all at onceIsnt that a littleexcessive? This was a whopping 40%! Out of 100 spirit stones, 40 would be gone immediately, thats faster than robbery! Even though Wang Bas production cost wasnt high, nearly half of his hard-earned gains would be gone in an instance. Even he found it a bit unbearable. Hearing Wang Bas words, Yan Qing also felt somewhat uneasy and looked at Zhuang Yi with embarrassment: Zhuang, perhaps you should explain? I, uh Zhuang Yi looked over at Master Zhang who was watching silently from the tea table. Zhuang Yi then braced himself and said: Shen, youve misunderstood. Its not extracting 40% its leaving you with 40%. Extract 60%?! Wang Ba looked surprised at Zhuang Yi. This was like the stall taxes from the Heresy Cultivators when he was in the Tianmen Cult, which also amounted to 50%! Were these three sects more ruthless than the Tianmen Cult?! Well, of course, at present, this is just a discussion. It is only after consensus is reached among all four parties C our Xuli Sect, the Huifeng Valley, the Danlong School and yourself, Shen, that we will execute. After all, we, the Xuli Sect, have always been fair and just. We also have to consider your opinion, Shen. As if to demonstrate the Xuli Sects friendly attitude, Zhuang added another sentence. Upon hearing Zhuangs words, Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley couldnt help but give a cold look. Master Zhang from the Danlong School also raised his head, glanced at Zhuang Yi, then at Yan Qing, while a deep meaning lingered in his eyes. However, what Wang Ba was left with was only cynical laughter. This so-called discussion was nothing but a formality. Even if he disagreed, the result would not change. Obviously, dividing the profit by 60% had become unavoidable. But what truly mattered to Wang Ba was the implication behind this. It seems Yuan Wenzhi was right. With the Xuli Sect having swallowed the Wujing School, their strength has significantly increased and the balance among the three major sects has been broken. I may have become the target point in their struggle and distribution of interests. Wang Ba felt a heavy burden in his heart. Under this situation, maintaining neutrality seems unlikely and it seems the situation among the three sects has changed. At least the gap has formed between the Huifeng Valley and the Danlong School and the Xuli Sect. Now, it seems like I either have to lean towards Xuli Sect or the Huifeng Valley or Danlong School Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 22 Persecution_3 Chapter 379: Chapter 22 Persecution_3 I suppose the Xuli Sect is forcing me to make a choice? But the Zhenling Palace is still here, and the other three Great Sects need to cooperate. They cant really fall out, at best it results in a delicate balance of conflicting yet non-destructive. With this in mind, what I can do is even less. Wang Ba hasnt been idle these years, and although he is limited by the lack of information, he can see the basic situation clearly. But no matter how clever a woman is, she cant cook without rice. He was left hanging by the three Great Sects within Yongan City. Even though he had a high reputation and status, in the end, he couldnt establish himself; it was just a castle in the air. As for the current situation, unless someone steps in and disrupts the delicate balance between the three Great Sects, he has already resigned himself to losing sixty percent of the profit. Li Jis great-aunt The first person who came to Wang Bas mind was the female Cultivator in the carriage. Her background seemed deeply steeped, and her cultivation base was quite high. However, thinking that she had already stated she wouldnt permit him to act in her name, Wang Ba hesitated a bit and decided not to. He doesnt have many allies to start with, and definitely cant afford to make more enemies. Just as he was gritting his teeth preparing to take a loss, a rough voice suddenly sounded from the entrance: Shen, Im here! It was Zhang Tailai! Wang Bas eyes suddenly brightened, how could he have forgotten him! Isnt this a ready-made solution! Following the sound of Zhang Tailais voice, the normally composed Zhuang Yis face suddenly tightened slightly. Master Zhang, who was always seated at the side of the table, opened his droopy eyes wide, and his gaze, sharp as light, swept towards the entrance. Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley quickly recognized Zhang Tailais voice and couldnt help but show a surprised look. Apart from the three Golden Core Craftsman who saw clearly, everyone else only saw a flash before their eyes. They then saw a robust and rough Cultivator, holding a giant hammer Magic Tool in his hand. His dangerous aura was palpable as if a giant spirit guarding in front of Wang Ba. His gaze towards everyone didnt mask his vigilance and ferocity. Zhang Tailai! Hasnt he left yet? If hes here, Yuan Wenzhi must be nearby too! A Golden Core Craftsman hiding his aura and hiding in Yongan City, where there are no permanent Golden Core True Individuals, is simply too easy. The three Golden Core True Individuals had no idea that a Golden Core Rogue Cultivator was hiding right across from Wang Bas mansion. However, the reactions of the three were not the same. Zhuang Yis face was solemn, and his Mana instantly gathered. Master Zhang and Yan Qing had different expressions. Shen, is someone trying to hurt you? Zhang Tailai said in a deep voice. He scanned the three Golden Core Craftsman with his gaze, glanced at Master Zhangs face, and a look of great concern appeared on his face. Wang Ba quickly stepped forward to pull Zhang Tailai away. Master Zhang, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, these are all my good friends! Zhang Tailai seemed somewhat incredulous when he heard this: All of these people? I think Zhuang Yis gaze towards you seems a bit off Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect suddenly turned cold and rebuked: Zhang Tailai! Watch your mouth! Shen and I are old friends, how could I possibly harm him! Wang Ba couldnt help but give Zhang Tailai a covert thumbs-up. This guy might seem naive, but his discernment was spot on! He spotted the most crucial person in the whole situation with one look. But of course, he couldnt go along with Zhang Tailais words. He quickly put on a wry smile and tried to mediate: Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Master Zhuang, Master Zhang, this is all a misunderstanding. Really? Seeing Wang Bas seemingly genuine expression, Zhang Tailai reluctantly sheathed his Magic Tool with a dubious attitude. However, he was still occasionally eyeing Zhuang Yi. Although Zhuang Yi had a dark look on his face, he didnt say anything more. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, this pair of sworn brothers, are also quite famous among the Golden Core Rogue Cultivators in Yan State. Any Golden Core true person who can grow under the pressure of the Four Great Sects, even if they cannot surpass the Sect Cultivators, the gap is never too wide. Thats why Zhuang Yi didnt dare to underestimate him. Especially since everyone knows that Zhang Tailai isnt the brightest bulb. Saying it nicely, hes genuine; saying it bluntly, he lacks tact. Picking a fight with such a person is unwise. Earlier he thought he had left, but he didnt expect him to be nearby. With this realization, Zhuang Yi showed a trace of caution and prudence in his gaze towards Wang Ba. He finally realized how correct Master Zhuangs initial words were. This Shen Fu is indeed a rare talent and indeed very dangerous. Just having a Foundation Establishment, he could have a Golden Core Rogue Cultivator come to his defense. This kind of talent, if not used for his own purposes, will definitely cause endless trouble! At this moment, Wang Ba took the initiative to speak: Speaking of which, Master Zhuang just said, taking 60% of the profit Well, its not that I dont want to contribute, but the cost of refining Spirit Chicken Essence itself is very high. There really isnt that much profit. If he goes by Zhuang Yis terms, he will only have 40% of revenue left. After deducting the cost of chicken feed and the necessary spirit materials for configuring treatment liquid, he wont have much left. He would basically be working for the three Great Sects. If thats the case, he might as well leave this place and occasionally sell to the Linglong Ghost Market. Even though its much more troublesome than before and the earnings are less, at least he could keep most of his profits for himself. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Zhuang Yi couldnt help sneering in his heart. Thats the point. I want you to have no profit! Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 22 Persecution_4 Chapter 380: Chapter 22 Persecution_4 Even at a loss! Since the Xuli Sect itself also produces spirit food, he was very clear about how much profit spirit food could bring. Forget about a 60% cut, even a cut of just 20% would virtually erase the profit from the spirit food. Hence, this proposition of a 60% cut was specifically designed to put Shen Fu in a spot. Only if he submitted and was willing to join the Xuli sect, revealing the method of refining the Spirit Chicken Essence, they would leave him alone. However, once the Xuli Sect mastered the method of refining Spirit Chicken Essence, there would be no chance for Shen Fu to maintain his current status. At best, he would just be an ordinary cultivator skilled in Hundred Arts. Of course, out of consideration of protecting the method of producing Spirit Chicken Essence, even if they take no action against Shen Fu, they cant allow him to leave the Xuli Sect. But spending a lifetime within the Sect, compared to the Rogue Cultivators who live in constant uncertainty and cannot even accumulate elixirs, is not a bad thing. Upon realizing this, Zhuang Yis face immediately turned grim: This To be honest, in order to maintain the order of Yongan City, the three great sects have to spend quite a bit, not just us, but also Huifeng Valley and Danlong School, so its not something I alone can decide. The expression on Yan Qings face darkened abruptly, he tried to burst out in anger but held it in as if he thought of something. Master Zhang, whose face was full of wrinkles, also couldnt conceal his displeasure. Speaking such words in front of the two sects was indeed a bit too much. For a while, the surroundings became much quieter. But at this moment, a rough voice broke the silence. Zhang Tailai guffawed: Zhuang Yi, have you gone crazy thinking about spirit stones? Even the Chu Dynastys tax is only 20%, and you want more than that! Zhuang Yis expression immediately darkened, giving Zhang Tailai a cold stare, he forcefully suppressed his anger and said: Zhang, you manage no place, you dont know how difficult it is I may not know, but I do know that youre envious of Shen because he makes a lot of spirit stones! Dont think that since Shen is less powerful, he can be bullied easily. I, my older brother, and Old Kang, we all support Shen! My older brother also has friends who are rogue cultivators in Qiao State and Xu State, he will introduce them to Shen later! Zhang Tailais eyes widened, on his honest face, there appeared a touch of defiance: At that time, we seven or eight Golden Core rogue cultivators might as well start our own sect, and let Shen be the sect master! With Shens reputation, he could attract lots of rogue cultivators! Well beat your Xuli Sect into pulp! Bastard! Despite Zhuang Yis fear of him and possibly Yuan Wenzhi hiding in the background, upon hearing this, he became instantly furious! Fortunately, Yan Qing was quick to act and quickly moved to Zhuang Yis side, holding back his arm which was preparing to cast a spell. Zhuang, dont be rash! Dont be rash! Hes not worth getting angry for, dont tell me you dont know that. Even the usually quiet Master Zhang rarely appeared by Zhuang Yis side, and earnestly advised: Zhuang, Yan Qing is right, why be angry with him. After the two peoples consolation, they subtly put Zhuang Yi behind them. At this time, Wang Ba, who was standing behind Zhang Tailai, couldnt help but look at Zhang Tailai in surprise. It was as if he realized something about this person for the first time. However, he did not speak out, but squinted his eyes and quietly watched. Seeing Zhuang Yi being held back, Zhang Tailai showed no sign of stopping, waving the large hammer-shaped magic tool in his hand, he roared: Let him come here! Let me see if I dont smash his dog head in! Weve put up with your Xuli Sect for a long time! Of all of them, your Xuli Sect treats us rogue cultivators the harshest! Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley, your Sect Master previously wanted to recruit my brother, right? I agree on behalf of my big brother! As long as you agree to unify Yan State after you kill this bunch from the Xuli Sect! Hearing Zhang Tailais words, Yan Qing shivered and quickly retorted: Nonsense! Theres no such thing! But Zhuang Yi couldnt help looking at Yan Qing with caution. Master Zhang, who was standing nearby, could not help but cast a meaningful gaze at Yan Qing. However, after the farce, Zhuang Yi finally came to his senses. His eyes reluctantly swept over Wang Ba, standing behind Zhang Tailai, and he suddenly thought of the words that Zhang had just spoken. Zhang Tailai was right! With the current fame of Shen Fu, backed by the support of Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, they might indeed rally a group of rogue cultivators and establish the fifth sect in Yan State! Perhaps even my elder brother hadnt thought about this! Even Huifeng Valley is in talks with rogue cultivators like Yuan Wenzhi! Thanks to Zhang Tai Lais outspokenness; he reminded me in time! I must inform my elder brother about this crisis as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will be too late for regrets! Upon having this thought, an idea suddenly came to him. He spoke up, Since there is some contention, why dont we all return first, reconsider, and I will also discuss with my elder brother to see if we can offer Shen a more reasonable share. To his surprise, both Yan Qing and Master Zhang nodded in unison. In such circumstances, this can be the only solution. Shen, what do you say? Zhuang Yi looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba revealed a faint smile, I leave it to Master Zhuangs judgement. Alright, alright! Zhuang Yi nodded in satisfaction, and although he was impatient, he still exchanged pleasantries before taking the lead to depart with Wang Tang and other cultivators from the Xuli Sect. Looking at Wang Ba and Zhang Tailai, Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley hesitated before leaving with a gentle smile at Wang Ba. Only Master Zhang from Danlong School remained. After Yan Qing left, he showed a friendly smile to Wang Ba. Shen, please dont take offense, the situation forces us. I understand, Master Zhang, you dont need to feel uncomfortable. They made small talk for a while, and Master Zhang subtly hinted at wanting to recruit him. This time, Wang Ba did not reject outright, but neither did he agree immediately. The pressure from the Xuli Sect was already quite clear, and he needed to think about an alternative plan. Shen, if theres anything you need, feel free to let me know. Master Zhang spoke meaningfully. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was startled and then pleasantly surprised, so he quickly informed Master Zhang about the ingredients needed for the bloodline breakthrough by the Wu Monkey King, including the White Dragon Sulfur. I have no access to White Dragon Sulfur; only Huifeng Valley and Zhenling Palace have it. Master Zhang shook his head, However, we do have a few spirit materials inside, and for others, it seems we might need to make some efforts. Wang Ba immediately understood what he meant. He could provide some spirit materials, but not all. The remainder would be provided only after he had made his stance clear. Even so, Wang Ba was delighted. After chatting briefly, they exchanged sound transmission talismans, following which Master Zhang also left. These sect cultivators need to be scared a little! Zhang Tailai put away his mighty magic tool and grumbled under his breath. Wang Ba looked at him, showed no change in expression and said nothing. A day later. It was finally the opening day of the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. Wang Ba locked up the Class III Array carefully, gave Bu Chan detailed instructions, and then used a Teleportation Talisman to appear in a mountain stream. He hurried carefully all the way and finally arrived at the nearest entrance to Linglong Ghost Market before nightfall. After much hassle, he arrived on the second layer smoothly. The moment he stepped out of the teleportation array, he unexpectedly saw a familiar figure standing not far away. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji again_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji again_1 Xuli Sect. The green peaks cluster together. Within the palace on the highest peak. Did Zhang Tailai really say that? Did Zhu Rong speak with these brothers before? Sect Master Lin Boyue of Xuli Sect looked down at Zhuang Yi and Wang Tang beside him, and couldnt help asking. Zhu Rong is the Valley Master of Huifeng Valley. Yes, I heard Zhang Tailai say that himself! The most crucial part is that he plans to get in contact with other Golden Core rogue cultivators, and when the time comes, elect Shen Fu as the Sect Master, and establish another sect! Zhuang Yi gravely said: Although most of it might just be a joke, we need to stay on guard! However, Lin Boyue frowned and looked at Wang Tang who was standing behind Zhuang Yi. Wang Tang, you tell me what you think. Wang Tang respectfully replied, Yes. Immediately, he recounted the events that took place at Wang Bas residence. Last but not least, he seriously said, What Elder Zhuang said is all true. We must pay attention to this Shen Fu. Hearing Wang Tangs words, Lin Boyue fell into deep thought. Then he slowly shook his head and said: This Shen Fu is indeed trouble, even managing to make Zhang Tailai stand up for him. I may have underestimated him a little before. To make contact with the Yuan brothers, I suppose there must be other motives. However, the key point is, it seems that those rogue cultivators are rallying once again. In Lin Boyues eyes, a stern light flickered. Seeing this, Zhuang Yi hesitated and asked, Does the Sect Master mean we need to fight against those rogue cultivators? Lin Boyue glanced at Zhuang Yi, somewhat exasperated. His brothers, each of them had a decent cultivation base, but they were somehow not very insightful. And Zhuang Yi was already among the best of them. He shook his head and said: Of course not. Even if we do want to suppress these rogue cultivators and prevent them from snatching resources from us, now is not the time. At least, not until weve taken possession of Zhenling Palace. So we just let them unite? That wont work! Zhuang Yi was immediately worried. Hearing this, Lin Boyue sighed again, shook his head, and without answering he turned to Wang Tang standing behind Zhuang Yi. Wang Tang, what should we do with such a situation? When Wang Tang heard Lin Boyues direct question, he didnt feel nervous at all. Instead, he furrowed his brows in thought: In my opinion, the rogue cultivators are rogue because they might look like they get along, but in reality, they dont trust each other. We dont have to confront them directly; as long as we break their connection, dismantle their trust, we can disintegrate them with ease! And looking at it now, Shen Fu, Yuan Wenzhi, and Zhang Tailai are likely very important connections. Exactly. Hearing this, Lin Boyue nodded approvingly at Wang Tang. What? Zhuang Yi was still somewhat confused. Glancing at the bewildered Zhuang Yi, Lin Boyue shook his head internally, then said: The pair, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, individually are mediocre, yet together they can match up to any three mid-phase Golden Core cultivators. The key point is that these two people, one overt, the other covert. If any of them make a mistake, it would create big trouble for us so for now, its not suitable to act. So, at the moment, theres only one person we can deal with. Shen Fu! Zhuang Yi finally reacted, and hurriedly said. Yes, youve finally understood. Lin Boyue sighed. Zhuang Yi was once again at a loss, but I kept saying we should take on Shen Fu right from the outset! Though Shen Fu is indeed a talent, with your previous reaction and attitude, we have already offended him. In light of the current situation, I suspect that that old fox Zhang from the Danlong School has already started trying to influence him. For us to reel Shen Fu back is next to impossible. Its also my fault, if only I knew it was that old fox Zhang who was behind this After a pause to think, Lin Boyue realized he really couldnt take the blame for this. Because even if he knew it was Master Zhang from Danlong School behind this, he wouldnt have the suitable men for the job. His brothers, they could decimate an opposing sect, but dealing with these double dealings was a different game. They would most likely just confuse themselves. And while Wang Tang was sharp-witted, he lacked the strength to contend with a Golden Core cultivator. In the end, he could only sigh and say: Its a bit regretful indeed, but in comparison to the greater goal of the rise of the sect, a mere Shen Fu is not worth mentioning. Then, Lin Boyues eyes filled with coldness as he looked at Wang Tang, How is the person I told you to look for doing? Wang Tang, who was already completely in awe of Lin Boyue, quickly replied: Sect Master is truly farsighted! Ive found the Wei States Cao Xiang. He is the last remaining late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator among the Wei State cultivators and specializes in the Dead Curse technique! He has a record of successfully cursing a Class II peak Incense-burning Dao cultivator to death. He couldnt be more suitable to deal with Shen Fu! Zhuang Yi was suddenly puzzled: Wang Tang, why make it so complicated? Couldnt we just go straight to him, and finish him off? Uh For this question, Wang Tang didnt know how to reply for a moment. Lin Boyue couldnt help but shoot Zhuang Yi a disdainful glare, but he still had no choice but to explain: Shen Fus Spirit Chicken Essence is highly sought after among rogue and sect cultivators. Those who originally had no hope of breaking through now have a glimmer of hope. If they knew that we were the ones who killed Shen Fu, cutting off their hope of advancement, I fear even our own disciples may develop feelings of resentment towards us. As for the Dead Curse technique, it can kill a person in a way that leaves no trace. Although we would naturally be the prime suspect, Huifeng Valley, Danlong School and even Zhenling Palace could not exclude themselves from suspicion. The rogue cultivators might even think that our Four Great Sects joined forces. This would also serve to ward off the others. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 23 See Tang Ji Again_2 Chapter 382: Chapter 23 See Tang Ji Again_2 Zhuang Yi understood clearly this time. Looking at Lin Boyue, his eyes were suddenly filled with admiration. As expected of the Sect Masters Senior Brother. Wang Tang quickly received the order and left. Zhuang Yi and other disciples also retreated one after another. Only Lin Boyue was left alone, sitting on a futon, looking somewhat absent-minded. In his eyes, there was a strange anticipation. Now, everything is ready, waiting only for your death Zhang Daobai! Linglong Ghost Market, Stage II. The teleportation portal. Tang! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim joyfully in a low voice. Ha ha, I told you I could wait for Shen. Tang Ji, wearing a white robe, looked at them with a smile on his face, seemingly unworried. Come, after almost ten years apart, lets go and have a good chat. Tang Ji beckoned. Wang Ba accepted without hesitation and followed. For some unknown reason, he felt that Tang seemed to walk somewhat awkwardly. However, he didnt think much of it. Soon enough, under Tang Jis guidance, they arrived at the side hall he and the man in the brocade robe, Shang Li, had visited last time. Shang Li happened to be present. Seeing Wang Ba, he showed no particular reaction, merely nodded slightly and left. Dont mind him. You havent had much contact with him. He has a bad temper, but hes actually a good person. Tang Ji laughed when he saw this. Wang Ba also smiled. Indeed, he doesnt seem approachable. A cultivator immediately came over to serve tea, but was waved away by Tang Ji. He personally brewed a pot of Class III spirit tea. Wang Ba was flattered. He was no fool. Over the years, he had met quite a few Golden Core cultivators, but none of them were as unfathomable as Tang Ji. Even the mysterious female cultivator he sensed on the carriage seemed far less compared to him. One could only say that this Cultivator Tang was probably among the top-ranking Golden Core cultivators. If it were in the three major sects, he would either be the master of a sect, or a venerable elder member of the sect as Master Zhang. However, Wang Ba had a vague feeling that even Master Zhang of the Danlong School was far inferior to Tang Ji. This made Wang Ba respect Tang Ji even more. As soon as I came back, I heard from Shang Li that you have quite a reputation in Yan State. Youre known to everyone, Tang Ji teased. He quickly accepted the tea. Wang Ba modestly said, Tang, you overpraise me. It was merely a coincidence. He then briefly described the situation in Yan State, as well as his own awkward position in it. Considering the strength of the Linglong Ghost Market, it wouldnt be challenging to know these things, so Wang Ba didnt think to hide them. Tang Ji nodded indifferently and said: Dont worry, once you get the chance to enter the Third layer, as long as you hide in there, no one in Yan State can touch you. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba felt much more at ease. He didnt harbor any doubt. Given Tang Jis extraordinary abilities, the person who could force even him to follow rules would be astounding. Behind Linglong Ghost Market, there must be Nascent Soul Rank cultivators! So, Wang Ba calmly sipped a small mouthful of tea. Despite it being his second time drinking it, Wang Ba still made a surprised expression. Of course, it still had its effect. Even though it was slightly less effective than the first time, it still allowed Wang Ba to gain clarity in certain aspects of spirit beast cultivation. Especially on compiling the bloodline breakthrough formula for the Wu Monkey King. Wang Ba faintly sensed, in the preliminary formula he had drafted, some parts might not require Class III spirit materials. Class II spirit materials could actually yield better results. The same adjustment was needed in the bloodline enhancement formula for Jia 15. My original formula was designed to maximize bloodline concentration, but I overlooked the issue of purity. I can add some materials to ensure Jia 15s maximum potential for breakthrough. With this in mind, he quickly took out his experimental record book that he used for his daily experiments, and recorded all his newly thought ideas. These additional materials are not as hard to find as Class III spirit materials. They could be easily obtained even in Stage II of Linglong Ghost Market. However, the use of White Dragon Sulfur was rather special and no other materials could substitute it, so he was still lacking this spirit material. With the effectiveness of the spirit tea gradually weakens, fortunate for Wang Ba, he managed to streamline his thoughts successfully before the tea completely devoid of its effects. At present, as long as these spirit materials were in place, he would be quite confident in helping the Wu Monkey King achieve a smooth breakthrough. Can I take a look at this? Suddenly, Tang Jis voice sounded. Wang Ba looked up and saw Tang Jis eyes filled with curiosity, staring at the experimental record journal in his hand. This? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Yes, I would like to take a look. But if its inconvenient for you, then never mind. Tang Ji did not hide his curiosity towards the experimental record journal in Wang Bas hand. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba gave the journal directly to Tang Ji. The content in the journal contains his achievements in spirit beast research over the years. Due to the existence of the Lifespan Panel, he could see the results of any experiment on spirit beasts in a very short time. Most of the data and conclusions from his experiments on spirit beasts were recorded in this journal. Of course, the records related to the Lifespan Panel were taken out only when he was alone. Therefore, he wasnt worried that Tang Ji would find out anything. However, Tang Jis reaction when opening Wang Bas journal was rather odd. With a touch of bewilderment. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _3 Chapter 383: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _3 What are these symbols? Well, these are called numbers, representing one, two, three, four I discovered them in an ancient cultivators notes. They are very useful for recording every detail about each Spirit Beast, and they make quantifying and comparing things much easier. I see! It is indeed quite convenient. Tang Ji, who had traveled around different kingdoms and seen a lot, had come across similar symbols before, so he quickly grasped the meaning of these numbers. And what about this? Its a bit strange. This is called an alphabet a guiding map Tang Ji looked at the pages full of content, exclaiming at its novelty. Nevertheless, due to his high cultivation base, he was able to quickly grasp the meaning. He turned page after page in Wang Bas records. At first, his expression was calm and his gaze was filled with a hint of curiosity and nonchalance. But gradually, before he knew it, his page-turning speed slowed. The casual look in his eyes gradually turned serious. When he saw some of the contents summarized by Wang Ba, he couldnt help but frown, pondering seriously. He was engrossed in what he saw. Wang Ba didnt rush him, idly drinking his tea and contemplating. Suddenly, Tang Ji sat up straight, a heavy look in his eyes as he stared at the contents of the records. His eyes revealed a hint of shock. He suddenly looked up at Wang Ba: You mentioned here that by repeatedly refining and tracing the bloodline of the Spirit Beasts, there is hope to truly reproduce their ancestors? Unprepared for the question, Wang Ba blinked, then nodded: This is just speculation. The bloodline of Spirit Beasts has already lost much of its inherited information throughout continual reproduction. Therefore, tracing this lineage is a daunting task. Its virtually impossible unless we gather every branch descended from the same ancestor. Actually, we might not even need to do this. I speculate that mutated Spirit Beasts might be a form of tracing their ancestral bloodlines. We can breed countless Spirit Beasts in the hopes of encountering some mutations Hearing Wang Bas matter-of-fact explanation, Tang Ji stared at him with an odd gleam in his eye, as though he was seeing Wang Ba for the first time. His gaze was so intense that Wang Ba felt slightly uncomfortable. Tang, whats wrong? Tang Ji shook his head with a complicated expression: Nothing, I just find it a bit hard to believe. Do you realize that tracing the bloodline of Spirit Beasts is something the Immortal Ascension cultivators are working on? Hmm? Upon hearing that, Wang Ba couldnt help but look surprised. Was tracing the bloodline really that complicated? Was it not just repeatedly interbreeding different species within the same genus of Spirit Beasts, with a focus on purifying the most original bloodlines? Of course, he knew that the process involved many areas, which he had only thought about but never had time to delve into. But through countless trials, he had a clear understanding of the process and the direction to follow C all he was lacking were time and subjects for the experiments. Maybe one day, when he no longer had to worry about surviving and progressing, he would be patient enough to truly dig into it. At Wang Bas words, Tang Ji was at a loss for words. This young man has no idea how astounding his research is! He is talking about artificially creating a real divine beast! Now his speechlessness was soon replaced by excitement! I once thought he was a genius of the Way of Beast Tamer, but I was wrong. He is not a genius. Hes an evildoer! His thick compilation of records marks his understanding process of the Way of Beast Tamer, and his growth speed is like breaking unknown territory indeed! Even to this day, his understanding of Spirit Beasts surpasses mine. Such a man is what we need! With of thought, Tang Ji made up his mind quietly. At this moment, Wang Ba sighed uncontrollably: Such a pity, I still havent been able to breed a Class III beast Tang Ji was about to say something comforting, but suddenly he hesitated. Looking cautiously around, Tang Ji started speaking: Shen, technically, I shouldnt tell you this, but given your talent, entering the Third layer is a matter of time. Therefore, Ill tell you directly. Being affected by Tang Jis seriousness, Wang Ba sat straighter: Please speak up, Tang. Tang Ji cut to the chase: Your talent for the Way of Beast Tamer is so high that as soon as you qualify to enter the third layer, I will make an exception and find a good mentor for you! Upon hearing that, Wang Ba immediately felt a surge of energy. May I know the cultivation level of this mentor? I assure you, hes definitely better than me, with vast knowledge in the Way of Beast Tamer. As for the specifics, Im afraid I cannot tell you because of the rules, Tang Ji sincerely replied. Wang Ba was overjoyed. Tang Ji is one of the few opponents in the Golden Core stage, but this mentor is higher ranked, could this mentor have reached the Nascent Soul stage? After being thrilled for a moment, he became worried again. He still didnt have the materials necessary for Wu Monkey King, and he hadnt been able to acquire the White Dragon Sulfur required for Jia 15. So his most pressing issue was how to enter the third layer. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask for Tang Jis assistance, hoping that the other man could sell him some White Dragon Sulfur. Tang Ji didnt decline, but after rummaging through his storage ring, he regretfully said: Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _4 Chapter 384: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _4 I remember retaining a few instances previouslysigh, what a pity that I cant go out freely now, otherwise I could help you a bit. Wang Ba could only sigh in regret upon hearing this. It seems like he could only rely on himself after all. After talking for a while, Wang Ba started discussing doubts he had encountered during his Cultivation and Spirit Beast nurturing practices. Dont ask me about Spirit Beast affairs, Im just a dabbler. Tang Ji flatly refused to answer questions on the topic of Spirit Beasts. However, he eagerly offered advice on Cultivation: This Cultivation Method isnt compatible with you at all, youd best change it to one that fits you. Wang Ba helplessly replied: I know its not suitable, but I havent been able to find a Cultivation Method that resonates with me. Tang Ji showed a reassuring smile: Hehe, dont worry, once you form an association with that good tutor I recommended, they will naturally help to solve this aspect for you. For now, just make do with what you have. Thats the only option I have it seems. Wang Ba sighed. After chatting for a while, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask, May I ask, Tang, has my senior brother, Zhao Feng gone out of his closed-door training? He is, of course, out now. Mentioning Zhao Feng, Tang Ji couldnt help but show a look of admiration in his eyes. You two brothers are both uncommon talents. This Zhao Feng has now caught the eye of my sectone of my senior brothers is preparing to take him as a disciple. He has also received many resources and recently made a breakthrough to Golden Core. Currently, he is consolidating his cultivation near the gate of the Ghost Market in the north. Brother achieved the Golden Core state!? Wang Ba was ecstatic to hear such good news. Dont rush to see him. He is currently in a consolidation phase, and if you hastily disturb him, it could hamper his cultivation. It would be better to wait a few days. Tang Ji advised him against it. Hearing this, Wang Ba quickly nodded in agreement. He understood the gravity of the situation. However, with the thought that Zhao Feng had reached the Golden Core state, he couldnt help but feel excited. After chatting for an extended period, Wang Ba noticed that he had spent too much time here. Fearing that his absence would be noticed if anyone were to visit his mansion, he decided to take his leave from Tang Ji. Knowing Wang Bas situation, Tang Ji didnt force him to stay. However, before he left, as if unconvinced, Tang Ji took out a Fragrance Plaque from his sleeve adorned with intricate designs. I have had this Fragrance Plaque for many years. It doesnt have any special abilities beyond simple self-protection. Even an ordinary Golden Core wouldnt be able to break it. But dont flaunt it excessively. Once the mana I stored within it is exhausted, it will become useless. Wang Ba was overjoyed and accepted Tang Jis gift. Suddenly, he started to feel somewhat awkward. Tang Ji had been a huge help to him, but he hadnt reciprocated yet, which didnt sit well with his character. As for his Class II Spirit Chicken Essence, Tang Ji probably wouldnt be interested, and he didnt have Class III Spirit Beasts either, which Tang Ji probably wouldnt fancy. After some thought, Wang Ba took out a box from his Storage Ring and handed it to Tang Ji. Hm? Tang Ji was a bit mystified seeing the box. Tang Ji, you have helped me a lot, and theres no way for me to repay you. I can only give you this small gift as a token of my gratitude. Wang Ba earnestly said. Gift? Upon hearing this, Tang Ji was taken aback, shortly followed by laughter. Waving his hand he said, You dont have to do this. I will be rewarded for introducing you, receiving what I rightly deserve. But Wang Ba remained firm, continuing to offer the box to Tang Ji. Tang Ji didnt know whether to laugh or cry. An ordinary Foundation Establishment Competitor was offering a gift to him, an Immortal Master of Nascent Soulthis was indeed a refreshing experience. After thinking for a bit, he decided it would be awkward to keep refusing so, with a wry smile, he accepted the box. Only after seeing Tang Ji accept his gift, did Wang Ba nod with satisfaction. He said goodbye to Tang Ji, purchased some materials at the Ghost Market, had a brief chat with Shang Li, and then left the Ghost Market. Only after Wang Ba left Tang Ji opened the box and was immediately stunned. Filled in the small box were Spirit Stones. There were only about two hundred of them. However, Tang Ji seemed shocked : Two hundred upper grade Spirit Stones? Did this boy manage to rob the savings of a Golden Core craftsman?! Two hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones were trivial to him, but he too had started from an insignificant stage of cultivation. Back when he was at the Foundation Establishment stage, he had never come across so many Spirit Stones. Even after becoming a Golden Core Master, he had never had such wealth. After all, Spirit Stones needed to be spent everywhere, and the higher the realm, the more one needed to expend. It was simply impossible to save up. This boy, casually giving two hundred upper grade Spirit Stones as a gift, must have plenty on him, isnt he afraid Ill rob him! While he said this, a smile unknowingly surfaced on Tang Jis face. Despite the gift being rather vulgar, he quite liked it. He glanced at Shang Li, who had just returned from outside. For some reason, even though his nephew had a poker face, Tang Ji felt that he was quite happy. However, he didnt think much about it. After hesitating for a bit, he took out a few ore stones from his Storage Ring. Within these stones, there were faintly visible white lines winding around resembling white dragons meandering through them. If Wang Ba was here, he would certainly recognize this. This was the Class III spirit material, White Dragon Sulfur, that he had been desperately seeking. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again_5 Chapter 385: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again_5 Tang Ji couldnt help but reveal a trace of embarrassment and helplessness: Shen, dont blame me, Im doing this for your benefit. If I gave it to you, and those old guys found out, even if you really entered our sect as a disciple, you would more than likely be evicted by them. Youre better off cultivating a Class III Spirit Beast honestly, and taking the least controversial route to entering the sect. After some brief pondering, Tang Ji suddenly said to Shang Li: You go contact Senior Brother Qi for me immediately! Hmm? The somewhat absent-minded Shang Li on the side was immediately taken aback, Why are you looking for Grandmaster Qi? Too many questions, just do what youre told already! Oh To Tang Jis surprise, his nephew Shang Li was unexpectedly cooperative today, which made him a little uncomfortable. Did you switch partners? Youre quite agreeable. Tang Ji couldnt help but say. The color on Shang Lis face immediately darkened. However, he still retrieved a stone from the side palace, intoned a chant while forming a magical seal, and immediately infused mana into the stone. But there was no sound from inside the stone. Shang Li said with a dark face: Grandmaster Qi is probably still in the sect right now and has not opened the Single Connect. You might want to try the Group Connect. Group Connect? Tang Ji hesitated a bit. This stone is a long-distance communication tool exclusively for the Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect. It can contact people both individually and collectively. Well, lets give it a try. Shang Li didnt speak any more, he once again intoned a chant while forming a magical seal, and soon, a crackling noise was heard from the stone. Tang Ji immediately walked up to the small stone, coughed once, and then said: Senior Brother Qi, are you there? This is Tang Ji. Senior Brother Qi? Senior Brother Qi, are you there? He asked repeatedly. It was only then that the somewhat chilly voice of a middle-aged man came from the small stone: Junior Brother Tang, what can I do for you? Heh, naturally its a good thing! Tang Ji didnt really care about Senior Brother Qis indifference. After a long Cultivation, some peoples emotions become indifferent. Senior Brother Qi specializes in the Way of Beast Tamer, and is unrivaled among the Nascent Soul cultivators. Hes always focussed on Spirit Beasts, so naturally, he has less human touch. But that doesnt matter. The main thing is to find a suitable teacher for Shen Fu. Senior Brother Qi is undoubtedly the most suitable for Shen Fu. So he bluntly said: Senior Brother Qi, in the Yan State under the rule of the great Chu Dynasty, I found a Foundation Establishment Competitor named Shen Fu who is extremely good at cultivating Spirit Beasts and has many unique insights about Spirit Beasts. I want to introduce him to you as a disciple. May I know what you think? A disciple? From the stone, the cold voice of Senior Brother Qi revealed a trace of almost undetectable surprise, far from the excitement Tang Ji had anticipated. In the stone, after a moment of silence, Senior Brother Qi finally spoke: Has he cultivated a Class III Spirit Beast? Tang Ji: Eh he is only at the middle-stage of foundation establishment So he hasnt, that cant be called good at. Senior Brother Qi said indifferently. Thats not true, he is really good at it. When I saw the record books he had written, I was impressed. Guess what, hes actually researching purifying and tracing the Spirit Beasts bloodline, and his thoughts are clear. He even suggested that mutated Spirit Beasts could be part of the bloodline of the original ancestors. Only cultivators at the Immortal Ascension level will touch on this Tang Ji hurriedly defended. In the stone, Senior Brother Qi did not speak, but there was just an unnoticeable sigh. It seems that this kid has some unrealistic ambitions. Has he passed the Baiwen Tower? Oh this he hasnt. Apart from this, does he have any other merits? Tang Ji hurriedly responded: Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment! He is Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment! However, for this, Senior Brother Qi only sighed: This doesnt count The disciples of our Beast Control lineage, wanting to achieve Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is simpler than for other cultivators. Is there anything else? Tang Ji was stunned. Even this doesnt work? Are Qis requirements this high? But besides Beast Control, what other advantages does Shen Fu have? His character is not bad, full of gratitude, but this could not be considered a big advantage. Tang Ji couldnt think of anything for a while, but when his eyes swept over the box full of Spirit Stones in his hand, his eyes immediately lit up: Hes very wealthy! He has a lot of Spirit Stones! And hes very good at earning Spirit Stones! There was silence in the stone. Just when Tang Ji thought there was no hope, Senior Brother Qi finally spoke: Alright then. As you recommend him, he must have some capabilities. After I go to the Yan Dynasty, Ill head for Yan State Going to the Yan Dynasty first? Tang Ji first relaxed, immediately became startled and quickly said: No way! Senior Brother Qi! This disciple that I found for you is in a crisis. I deliberately didnt help him. If you can come in time and save him from this predicament, he will definitely be grateful! However, for Tang Jis words, in the small stone, Senior Brother Qis voice seemed indifferent. Alright, Junior Brother Tang, if theres nothing else, Ill end the conversation here. Senior Brother Qi, this kid is really extraordinary. His talent for Beast Control is the best Ive ever seen in my life Senior Brother Qi? Senior Brother Qi?! In a place far away from Yan State. An indifferent middle-aged figure with gray hair blocked the voice from a small stone. He frowned slightly with an expressionless face: This Junior Brother Tang, really doesnt know the rules, intervening in my affairs of taking in disciples. Shen Fu heh. Soon, he put this name aside. He quickly stepped onto the Teleportation Array towards the Yan Dynasty. There, it is said that there was a genius with extremely high attainments in the field of Beast Control, who is the kind of person whom he viewed as likely to be able to inherit his skills. At the same time. Yans Linglong Ghost Market, Stage II. Tang Ji looked confused. He did not expect that the good teacher he had Labored to find for Shen Fu would directly reject him. Shang Li on the side didnt know what to say. He could only secretly sigh for Shen Fu. Shen Fu probably had no idea that he had quietly missed out on a great opportunity. But just then. The small stone suddenly started to crackle again. Shang Li immediately revealed a puzzled expression: Someone wants to Single Connect with us? Tang Ji, still immersed in a state of frustration, impatiently replied: Just connect. Shang Li nodded his head. He quickly formed a magical seal. Soon. An elderly voice suddenly sounded within the small stone: Heh heh, little Tang, I heard that theres a lad with a lot of Spirit Stones at your place? Hearing this voice, Tang Ji immediately flinched! In an instant, he remembered the dread he felt being bossed around by this person just a short while ago! Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 24: Cursed Kill_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 24: Cursed Kill_1 Little Tang? Are you there? Why arent you talking? The weary voice of Senior Brother Yao resonated again from the small stone. Tang Ji couldnt help but look tense, holding his breath in concentration, not daring to say a word. Darkly annoyed inwardly, wondering how hed managed to stir up this old troublemaker again. The voice sounded pitiful, but in reality it was dreadful! Immediately, looking at Shang Li who was holding the small stone, he quickly mouthed a word at him: TurnCoff! Without thinking, Shang Li thrown the little stone towards Tang Ji. Joking, he wasnt ready to die yet! But with a sweep of Tang Jis mana, the small stone landed back on Shang Li. Tang Ji quickly mouthed again: TurnCoffCquickly! Shang Li caught it in a panic, his face instantly wrinkle like a bitter gourd. You really dare not turn it off, dont drag me into the water! Everyone knows that Grandmaster Yao is a rare and fierce guy who can confront even the Immortal Ascension cultivators in the sect with his temperament. If he dare to turn it off, he might come over and kill him tomorrow. Looking at Shang Li, Tang Ji couldnt help but cursing under his breath. What a coward! As if he could really hurt you! Thinking of this, he braved himself, reaching out towards the small stone. But at this time, a coughing sound suddenly came from the small stone: Cough cough Little Tang, Im a good-tempered man and easy to talk to. But if you dare to cut off the communication, dont blame me for coming to Yan State to find you. The air went silent instantly. Tang Ji couldnt help but remember not long ago when he was beaten up by a certain man who claimed to be good-temper, and he still hasnt recovered his leg. This experience is unbearable to remember! Thinking of this, he quickly said: What? Are you there, Senior Brother Yao? Senior Brother Yao? Strange, why cant I hear the sound inside? Senior Brother Yao, can you hear me? There was a moment of silence in the small stone. Then, the somewhat embarrassing voice of Senior Brother Yao sounded: Cough, I just heard. Maybe theres something wrong with this communication magic tool. Little Tang, I heard there is a little guy with a decent property? Seeing this, Tang Ji finally heaved a sigh of relief, wiping off the cold sweat from his forehead, a look of relief came across his face. Shang Li, on the side, gave a thumbs up, admiring Grandmaster Tangs nimbleness. Hearing Senior Brother Yaos question, Tang Jis face quickly filled with a pleasing smile: Yes, hmm, this boy was good at breeding spirit beasts and spiritual cooking. He seems to be doing well in Yan State, he should have made a lot of spirit stones by refining spirit food, why are you asking this, Senior Brother Yao? From the small stone, being validated by Tang Ji, Senior Brother Yao did not hide his joy, and a delighted voice came: Then its correct. I want to take him as my disciple. Tang Ji was taken aback, and hurriedly shook his head to say: This Is it appropriate? This kid is good at Beast Control and spiritual cooking. He also can make Spirit Stones, only ten years not seen, he was able to give me 200 upper grade Spirit Stones, which I couldnt afford when I was young However, its completely different from what you are good at! Strictly speaking, Senior Brother Yao is not skilled in any techniques, but his combat and cultivation base. Purely a brute. Even more crucially, as the oldest Nascent Soul cultivator in the sect, except those who have already ascended, when Tang Ji first entered the sect, Senior Brother Yao had been in the Nascent Soul realm for many years. Now Tang Ji is also at the peak of the Nascent Soul, but he is still at the Nascent Soul Realm. Even though his fighting ability is unparalleled in Jin, But what is the use of being able to fight? The most important thing for a cultivator is still the realm! Anyway, although he is rarely in the sect, but it is also heard that Senior Brother Yao has not had a suitable disciple to inherit his mantle. In this case, if Shen Fu, the Beast Controlling genius, fell into the hands of Senior Brother Yao, isnt it like casting a pearl before a swine? What a waste of such talent. So while Tang Ji felt insecure, he immediately tried to dissuade him. However, in the small stone, the voice of Senior Brother Yao didnt seem to care: What does it matter if it doesnt match, I want him because hes good at breeding Spirit Beasts and spiritual cooking. Right, is he practicing Qi or God refining? Or Body Cultivation? Hows his cultivation base? Whats his foundation like? One question after another, Tang Ji clearly felt Senior Brother Yaos strong interest in Shen Fu. This cant happen! This is not ruining people! Thinking of this, a plan quickly sprouted in Tang Jis mind, and his tone of voice subtly changed: This boy is on the most common Qi Refining Dao, his cultivation is also quite ordinary. He must be sixty or seventy years old now, hes barely at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Tsk tsk, compared with the geniuses in our sect, they are simply not at the same level. Having said these, Tang Ji was secretly pleased. Senior Brother Yaos sect values the efficiency of cultivation, and hearing about Shen Fus cultivation speed, he probably would not be interested anymore. However, to his surprise. From the small stone, came the very satisfied voice of Senior Brother Yao: Very good, not impatient, steady and steady, this boy seems to have a steady nature, which is more in line with the characteristics of my sect, and has not yet reached the Golden Core, he has a lot of potential, many bad habits can still be corrected, very good! Anything else? This also works? Tang Ji was somewhat speechless, thought for a moment, then quickly spoke: Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 24: Curse and Kill_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 24: Curse and Kill_2 Right, earlier when I said he was a prodigy in The Way of Beast Tamer, ahem, I might have exaggerated a bit, he hasnt even managed to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast yet. Although I dont understand why Senior Brother Yao, who is clearly not skilled in Beast Control, insists on favoring Shen Fu, if I can just erase Shen Fus biggest advantage, presumably Senior Brother Yao should no longer have any intention of taking him as a disciple. As expected, the sound of Senior Brother Yaos voice from the small stone suddenly became much more serious: Really? I thought I had misunderstood before, has he really not managed to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast yet? Tang Ji hurriedly nodded seriously: Look at what youre saying, Brother, would I dare to deceive you? He couldnt help revealing a gratified smile on his face. Shen, I surely didnt let the two hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones you gave me go to waste. I have done you a favor at least. Dont worry, if Senior Brother Qi doesnt work out, Ill find someone less desirable for you, so as to definitively not waste your talent. But in the next second, Tang Jis smile froze on his face. Genius! Hes a genius! Inside the small stone, Senior Brother Yaos voice was filled with indescribable joy: Without even being able to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast, he can still make so much Spirit Stone by these two skills, he is simply a genius! Moreover, still in a poor country, he could bear the slow progress of the initial stage of cultivation, completed Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment with his own ability, has both a cultivation talent and a good temperament, and can even make Spirit Stones with his own skills, isnt this like heaven sending me a wonderful disciple? Such a treasure, if Little Qi doesnt want him, I do! This can work too? Tang Ji hurriedly explained, no, I mean he isnt exactly a genius either Right, you said my disciple is in danger now? Er, its not too dangerous, there are just some Golden Core cultivators, I can easily Im rushing over right now! Before Tang Ji could finish his sentence, only the sound of zzz was left in the small stone. Tang Ji: ??? He couldnt help but turn his head to look at Shang Li: Didnt I make it clear? Shang Li spread his hands and said regretfully: I think, maybe you didnt hit the point. Meanwhile. Chen State. The former location of East Saint and the spirit of Fanming. A bare-chested, muscular man with long black hair loosely tied back, emitting an extremely dangerous aura, suddenly stood up. A look of unrestrainable joy spread across his face: Finally encountered a suitable one. Making Spirit Stones is good! Saves me a lot of trouble! Haha, good disciple, dont be afraid, your master is on his way! With that, his figure disappeared instantly. Xuli Sect. In one of the many ordinary immortal caves in the mountains. Requesting Friend Cao to act. Wang Tang bowed politely to a stern faced, pale, black-robed young cultivator. Beside him, Zhuang Yi stood silently. Before leaving, his senior brother, the sect master, had instructed that Wang Tang was fully responsible for this, he was just for reinforcement. Of course, in his eyes, there was nothing much to say either. Dead Curse was said to be extremely powerful and eerily unpredictable. Dealing with a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator like Shen Fu was as easy as reaching out and grabbing him. Upon hearing this, the black-robed young cultivators face showed a proud color, Friend Wang will be at peace, I will surely apprehend a trivial Foundation Establishment competitor as soon as I take action. This attitude immediately irked Wang Tang somewhat, yet his face still wore a forced smile. He then asked, Friend Cao, do you need anything else? As long as we have it in the sect, we can provide. Without hesitation, the black-robed young man said, I need you to tell me all about the target to be cursed, such as his name, birthday, cultivation realm, and so on. We can provide the name and cultivation realm, but no one knows his birth date, Wang Tang pondered. The birth date of a cultivator, related to ones life, is usually kept deeply hidden, unwilling to share with others. No matter, without the birth date, it would be better to have something that has touched his aura. These are all used to lock in the target, even if his name is false, it does not matter. Of course, it is best to have it. Said the black-robed young cultivator, Cao Xiang, and he then drew a piece of yellow paper from his sleeve. Friend Wang writes his name on it. Wang Tang casually wrote Shen Fu. Then, reaching into his storage ring, he took out a vial of chicken essence and handed it to the black-robed youth. This chicken essence could only be refined by Shen Fu and would naturally be contaminated with Shen Fus aura during the refining process. The black-robed youth checked with his eyes closed and then nodded slightly. What realm is this Shen Fu at? Early-stage Foundation Establishment but to be cautious, its best to regard him as a middle-stage Foundation Establishment. Wang Tang thought for a while, and reminded cautiously. He he, Friend Wang, rest assured. A confident smile suddenly rose on the face of the black-robed youth: Since Friend Wang has spoken, I will give my all and treat it as if Im dealing with a Perfect Foundation Establishment! Only then did Wang Tang feel somewhat relieved: Great, thank you, Friend Cao! The black-robed young cultivator casually nodded. He then began to take out one item after another from his storage ring and arranging them according to a peculiar order. Soon a low wooden altar was built. On top of the altar were white candles. The black-robed youth lit them one by one. The candles yellowish flame began to rise. Even though he didnt do anything special, a chill wind started blowing through the cave. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 24 Curse to Kill_3 Chapter 388: Chapter 24 Curse to Kill_3 Everyone present, all cultivators, couldnt help but feel a chill in their hearts. Even Zhuang Yi, the Golden Core cultivator, could subtly feel a chill running down his spine. He couldnt help but gaze in astonishment at the black-robed youths actions. He was secretly amazed, This Curse Dao is indeed extraordinary and unique, running parallel to the Qi Refining Dao. If we could incorporate it into our Xuli Sect, it may enhance our foundation considerably. He couldnt help but contemplate how he could obtain the Curse Dao legacy from this cultivator of Wei State. However, there was no clue in his gaze. Quickly. The black-robed youth ascended the altar. Holding the bottle of Spirit Chicken essence and yellow paper in his hand concealed in his sleeve, he began chanting with his eyes closed. People could only see his lips moving, but they couldnt hear any sound. However, the flames of the candles that were initially quietly burning began to flicker. Soon, the flames wavered more and more intensively! And in everyones ears, they gradually began to hear the murmur of the black-robed youths chants. The sound grew louder and louder, yet no one could comprehend any single word. All they felt was a rising sense of unease in their hearts. Zhuang Yi couldnt help but look serious. Subtly, he felt as though he was being watched by a malevolent, bizarre entity. In an instant, he broke out in a cold sweat! Luckily, this mysterious and bizarre entity seemed to pass by quickly, and the intense sense of danger vanished without a trace. On the altar, the black-robed youth suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he abruptly stretched out a hand from his sleeve. On his hand, astonishingly, there were only three fingers! Under the astonished gaze of the cultivators, one of his fingers, the middle one, was severed right from the root. Plentiful fresh blood splattered all around, quickly staining the surrounding white candles red. What was even more bizarre was that the candle flames turned red as well. The previously violently wavy candle flames had suddenly calmed, and then gradually dimmed. Finally, they turned into threads of green smoke. The black-robed youths already pale face looked even more withered. However, his expression was full of confidence. Ive done it! Only ten more breaths left until the curse takes effect, then he should quietly lose his life without knowing! Good! Wang Tang was filled with joy and immediately came forward. He took out a bottle of Spirit Chicken essence that could replenish spiritual energy, essence, and blood, and handed it to the black-robed youth. The black-robed youth descended from the altar and happily accepted. Zhuang Yi also sighed with relief, his gaze swept over the gruesome condition of the black-robed youth and instantly dropped his little scheme. This Curse Dao is indeed bizarre, but the damage it inflicts on the cultivator is too staggering. No wonder there are so few cultivators who practice this path. However, its good that I have completed the task entrusted to me by the Sect Master brother. Of course, I cant just take his word for it. I need to send someone to investigate Shen Fus situation afterward. Thinking of this, he quickly called over a disciple and instructed swiftly. The disciple promptly left. Meanwhile, Wang Tang was extremely delighted and said warmly to the black-robed youth: Cao, youve made an immense contribution. Youve worked hard! All the losses will be borne by our sect. After you recover, we must have a good drink together! However, if Shen Fu dies, are we sure that no one will find out it was us? Upon hearing this, the black-robed youth proudly said: Not to boast, but your companions can go and see for themselves. As for Shen Huh? The black-robed youths face suddenly changed! It seemed like he noticed something. He abruptly lifted his hand and found that the flesh and blood in his palm had shrunk abruptly. It seemed as if an invisible entity was sucking his essence and blood! He even felt a sense of weakness all over his body! He quickly rolled up his sleeve, only to see his arm had shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its the blood loss curse The black-robed youth was terrified and hastily formed a hand seal and chanted a spell. The shriveling of his arm abruptly ceased. However, before he could rejoice, a layer of black flame suddenly appeared on his withered arm Not only that, but a layer of frost, burn scars from lightning, and blemishes as if gnawed by insects also surfaced on his body In just an instant, the black-robed cultivators body seemed to have become an embodiment of calamities, overwhelmed by numerous negative statuses! In the last moment of consciousness. In the black-robed youths eyes, a trace of realization and extreme horror and regret arose: Its the Lifeline Curse Ah, ba Before he could finish speaking, he felt dizzy, his eyes quickly lost their luster, his ears could no longer hear any sound, and his throat could only make a single noise. His five senses were stripped away in an instant. His consciousness became chaotic. And his aura decreased visibly at a rapid speed, his body shrank into a bizarre flesh ball. He was still alive. But it was no different from being dead. Everyone watched this eerie scene in horror, and even Zhuang Yi couldnt help but look gloomy. Ah!!! A Qi Refining disciple suddenly screamed. Zhuang Yi got a fright, and instantly scolded angrily, Fool! Why are you shouting! The Qi Refining disciple covered his mouth and kept pointing in a direction. Zhuang Yi immediately had a bad feeling and quickly looked in the direction the disciple was pointing. He then saw Wang Tang, with whom he had been chatting happily not long ago, and who was currently looking at his withered arm in horror. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 24 Curse Kill_4 Chapter 389: Chapter 24 Curse Kill_4 He slowly raised his head, his face bizarre, a seemingly tearful mask gazing upon Zhuang Yi. Elder save me Zhuang Yis face instantly hardened. A similar black flame was slowly rising from Wang Tangs body Wang Ba, who had just left the Linglong Ghost Market, couldnt help but glance towards a certain location in the north. That direction was where Zhao Feng was consolidating his realm after his retreat. It was very close to Canglan City and not too far from the boundaries of Zhenling Palace. The area didnt have many formidable figures, even Foundation Establishment cultivators were quite rare. Zhao Fengs choice of location was indeed wise. Thinking about the soon-to-be allied Zhao Feng was strengthening his resolve, Wang Ba became more eager. However, what made him even happier was undoubtedly the rewards from this trip. Shang Li surely kept his promise. The Jidu Ganoderma and Gold Feather Grass are now mine! Together with the Emerald Feather Bone and Class III spirit beasts Inner Core that Master Kang gave me, and the substitution of Thunderfire Rain with Class II spirit materials, all I need is White Dragon Sulfur to start fostering Jia 15. In addition, I have already acquired most of the Class II spirit materials to nurture the Wu Monkey King. Now, its up to Yuan Wenzhi and Master Zhang of the Danlong School to see what kind of Class III spirit materials they can bring me. Wang Ba quickly calculated in his mind. These were all problems that he desperately needed to solve. As he flew high in the sky, suddenly, he felt an oddly familiar sensation coming from his Spirit Temple. Huh? Whats happening? Wang Ba abruptly stopped, feeling the sensation emanating from the Spirit Temple. These years, with the help of Divine Dew, his accumulation of the Power of the Yin God was impressive. Nowadays, even if he had to disguise himself in front of a dozen Golden Core Cultivators, he would feel no pressure. Yet with the growing Power of the Yin God, there seemed to be unnoticed changes in the temple that he was unaware of. For instance, the faceless statue in the temple, its contours have become clearer than they were ten years ago. Of course, it still wasnt distinguishable. After a careful exploration, he didnt detect anything unusual. Strange Wang Ba was puzzled as he looked at the indescribable dark layer filled with negative emotions enveloping the outer temple. Even a glimpse of this darkness made his hair stand on end. But there was no difference detectable here either. Wang Ba shook his head and promptly began to control his flying Magic Tool, leaving swiftly. But not long after he started flying, he suddenly felt a similar sensation to the one before. Whats going on? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then stopped to carefully sense his surroundings again and then retraced his steps to the spot where he had experienced that enigmatic familiarity. His Spiritual Sense, at least at the limit of Foundation Establishment, scanned through. He immediately detected a hidden gathering spot of Rogue Cultivators beneath the ground. Now that the three main schools have established Yongan City, many Rogue Cultivators have moved near Yongan City. I didnt expect to find so many Rogue Cultivators hiding here. Wang Ba couldnt help but be surprised. He quickly realized that the sense of familiarity emanating from his Spirit Temple must have something to do with this place. Interest welled up in his heart. The Spirit Temple was a result of Yins Great Dream Sutra, something unique to the Incense-burning Dao of the Kingdom of Immortals presented via the branch of the Yin God. How could there be anything or anyone associated with the branch of the Yin God here? With this thought, he lowered his altitude and flew swiftly from a distance, slightly altering his appearance. After a while, he realized he was getting close to this gathering spot of Rogue Cultivators. He waited patiently for a moment, and sure enough, a Qi Refining stage cultivator walked out of a hidden cave entrance. Wang Ba quickly implanted a thought into this cultivator. In no time, he followed the cultivator back into the cave. Given his strength and the numerous spirit beasts in the Spirit Beast Bag, as long as there were no Golden Core cultivators, he didnt have anything to fear. So to him, this wasnt risky. After navigating through numerous complicated tunnels, he finally and safely entered the underground Rogue Cultivators gathering spot. He then discovered why his Spirit Temple had transmitted a familiar sensation. There are actually a few cultivators from the branch of the Yin God hiding here! No! Not just that, there are some others from the Incense-burning Dao! Wang Bas Spiritual Sence sensed the lively group of Rogue Cultivator residing below the surface. His face involuntarily hardened. These Incense-burning Dao cultivators hidden among the Rogue Cultivators have realms that arent high, at least, none of them noticed when Wang Bas Spiritual Sence scanned them. Not to mention Wang Ba, any of the top Foundation Establishment cultivators from the three major schools could easily wipe out the Incense-burning Dao cultivators here. What truly troubled Wang Ba was, why were there Incense-burning Dao cultivators here in the first place? The Incense-burning Dao, werent they driven out of Wei State, on the other side of two countries from Yan State, and are now trapped in the Ehou Pass on Weis border? How could they appear in Yan State, which is essentially part of the Chu Dynastys heartland? For a moment, Wang Bas thoughts were in disarray. He originally thought that the Incense-burning Dao was far from him, but unexpectedly, he found their lurking presence within Baiyun Prairie. The problem is, within Yan State, is it only these Incense-burning Dao cultivators, or are there potentially more powerful beings hidden? Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 24 Curse Killing_5 Chapter 390: Chapter 24 Curse Killing_5 After some deliberation, Wang Ba finally chose to strike quietly. With his cultivation base and the power of the Yin God, he could easily incapacitate these people without a sound. Without any hesitation, he performed the Soul Search on one of them. But just the next second. Boom! An Incense-burning Dao Cultivator burst open instantly! Damn it! Wang Bas face seemed unusually gloomy. This outcome was not beyond his expectations. He thought quickly. Then, he stunned these people, carried them up and flew straight towards Yongan City at full speed. Not long after he flew away, A figure flew in from above the gathering place of the rogue cultivators underground. This figure hid in the darkness, its shape completely invisible, only its cold eyes faintly visible. Ive been exposed With a calm expression, he pulled out a ear-shaped magic tool from his sleeve and quickly said something. Then, his eyes slightly cold, he raised his hand and pressed down in midair. A large palm of mana was directly slapped on the ground below. In an instant. The bustling underground gathering place of rogue cultivators fell silent. Then, that figure swiftly disappeared from the scene. Meanwhile. Wang Ba, struggling to conceal his presence, has rushed to the outskirts of Yongan City with this group of unconscious Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. With his vision, he could only see a tiny black dot. Wang Ba quickly put these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators down, then took out a class II Thunder Seed, and vigorously threw it into the sky. Then, he fled far away. Boom!!! The class II Thunder Seed exploded loudly, setting off a grand firework in the sky. This immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators from the three major sects who were guarding Yongan City. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly activated his Teleportation Talisman. Shortly after he disappeared. A high and large figure, whose face was blurry, rushed from Yongan City and landed in front of these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He cast his gaze over these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. His gaze was slightly cold. He immediately, without any hesitation, threw another class II Thunder Seed on these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. In a flash, fire rose into the sky again. Senior Brother! Bu Chan, realizing that there was movement in the quiet room, rushed in. Hmm, nobody has come to look for me after I left, right? Wang Ba, seeming quite relaxed, took the tea from Bu Chan and took a sip. No, but it seems there were some noises outside. Senior Brother, did you do this? Bu Chan had a slightly worried look on her face. Wang Ba had just returned home teleporting right after there was a disturbance outside. Given her intelligence, she naturally guessed right away. Figured as much, you cant hide anything. Dont worry, its fine. Wang Ba said with a smile. However, seeing that Bu Chan was still staring at him, he finally said helplessly: Alright, Ill tell you, it was the Incense Fire Dao. Incense Fire Dao?! Bu Chan was immediately shocked. Back then in East Saints residence, she had witnessed the trouble that the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators can cause. Hearing about the Incense Fire Dao in Yan State now, she was naturally surprised. Dont worry, Ive thrown these people outside of Yongan City. I have specifically used the Thunder Seed to alert the attention of the three major sects. As long as they are not fools, they should notice. As long as the three major sects know, the royal family of Chu would naturally know. Wang Ba reassured her. Bu Chan immediately nodded. Despite being troublesome, this is Yan State after all. Once it is noticed by the royal family of Chu, resolving it wouldnt be difficult. Hard times indeed! Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. The current three major sects appear harmonious but are actually estranged. As soon as Zhang Daobai from Zhenling Palace passes away, an inescapable battle will occur. And yet, the Incense Fire Dao has unexpectedly emerged. No one knows what changes will occur in this setting. However, all these are not important to Wang Ba. He had done everything he could. While he was still speaking Wang Ba was suddenly taken aback. Hmm? Within the Spirit Temple, there is a sudden sense of release. Wang Ba was puzzled. Then, his mind quickly sank into the Spiritual Government. However, he was startled to find that the indescribable dark color filled with countless negative emotions that was covering the outside of the Spirit Temple just a short while ago, had unknowing when, quietly disappeared without leaving a trace. Someone has cursed me! Wang Ba immediately realized what happened, his eyes had a chilling stare. And at that moment, a frantic knocking sounded from the door. Open up! Open the door quickly! Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 25 Fallen_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 25 Fallen_1 Its Zhang Tailai. Wang Ba was quick to respond. He glanced briefly at himself, found no flaws in his appearance, and then stepped forward to open the door. To his surprise, there were no cultivators from the three great sects outside, only Zhang Tailai radiating a thick smell of smoke, hurriedly rushing in with an anxious expression. Upon seeing Wang Ba safe and sound, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Shen, you didnt answer the door and scared me to death! Wang Bas face gave nothing away as he asked, puzzled, Master Zhang, what happened? Zhang Tailai shook his head and said, I dont know, I just heard two noises outside, so I immediately went to check. Then I remembered Shen and hurried back. You heard two noises? Wang Ba faltered. He turned his head and looked at Bu Chan in confusion, While I was meditating, were there two noises outside? Bu Chan nodded, Yes, they were very loud. I have no idea what could make such a noise. I went over there to check it out, it seemed like the sound of a Thunder Seed. Zhang Tailai scratched his head bemusedly. Wang Ba shook his head, struggling to make sense of it: Never mind, we wont delve into it further. Its likely some cultivators are fighting outside the city. Were not going out anyway, so theres no need to worry. Zhang Tailais honest face adopted a look of uncertain comprehension: Oh, then Ill be on my way. Hehe, Master Zhang, dont be in such a rush to leave. Ive been meditating for days and am feeling a bit suffocated. How about we have some spirit wine together? Wang Ba interrupted, persuading him to stay. Bu Chan glanced at Wang Ba then retired with a smile, going to fetch the spirit wine. At the mention of spirit wine, Zhang Tailais eyes perked up. However, he seemed to hesitate, a struggle apparent on his face: Big brother doesnt let me drink willy-nilly The intoxicating quality of this spirit wine is easily dispelled, it wont get you drunk. Wang Ba spoke laughingly. Soon, Bu Chan had fetched the spirit wine and prepared some snacks. Unable to refuse any longer, Zhang Tailai sat down and got to eating and drinking. He began to grow more and more tipsy, even loosening his clothing and taking big gulps of the wine. Seeing this, Wang Ba had no choice but to pour his drink and start drinking himself. Before long, there was another knock on the main door. Its quite peculiar today. Wang Ba couldnt help but mutter. Bu Chan had already walked to the door, deactivated the formation, and pulled the door open. He saw a cultivator dressed in Xuli Sect robes peering inside. Their gaze fell on Wang Ba and across to Zhang Tailai, then they hastily averted their eyes and began conversing in subtle whispers with Bu Chan, quickly leaving afterward. What did he say just now? Wang Ba asked curiously. Bu Chan did not conceal anything: He said just now someone seemed to have set off two Class II Thunder Seeds outside the city. They were worried that someone might want to harm you, so they specially came to check. Seeing that you were safe, they left. Wang Ba nodded slightly after hearing this. But on Zhang Tailais face appeared a trace of pride: See! I was right, wasnt I? Hehe, Master Zhang, you have a sharp eye; indeed, you can see through the illusion. Wang Ba lightly flattered him, drawing out a hearty laugh from Zhang Tailai. After drinking for a while longer, Zhang Tailai, his face flush with alcohol, left Wang Bas residence in a wobbly state. Looking at Zhang Tailais retreating figure, Wang Ba was momentarily lost in thought. Brother. Bu Chan walked over to Wang Bas side. Wang Ba immediately came to his senses, albeit with a somewhat grave expression: Somethings not right. I clearly only let off one Thunder Seed. Why were there two noises? What was the interval between these two noises? About six breaths. Bu Chan recalled for a moment and provided a number. Wang Ba pondered: In other words, just after I left using the teleportation array, someone arrived and set off another Thunder Seed. But who was it? And why did they do this? Bu Chans eyes flashed as she analyzed: You set off a Thunder Seed to attract the attention of the three great sects and to make them discover the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. The second person to set off a Thunder Seed was unlikely to be continuing to attract attention. They either happened to be fighting someone and used this Thunder Seed, or they used the explosion of the Thunder Seed to hide something. The former is somewhat coincidental, and the latter, what could there be at the scene needing to be hidden? Almost without thinking, both Wang Ba and Bu Chan spoke their answers at the same time: It was those incense-burning Dao cultivators! Someone is helping the Incense Fire Dao in secret! Wang Ba quickly supplemented, And considering the timing, there could very well be their people within Yongan City! Thinking of this possibility, both of them were filled with foreboding. The scenes of the incense-burning Dao cultivators wreaking havoc in Chen State were still fresh in their memories. Perhaps to confront a single incense-burning Dao cultivator would not be intimidating, but their insidious resiliency and capacity to proliferate like tenacious weeds made them troublesome. The current situation was becoming somewhat reminiscent of the time when Wang Ba was at the East Saint Sect. The incense-burning Dao seemed to be the Tianmen Cult disguising themselves in the shadows. Only, the Incense Fire Dao was not the Tianmen Cult. And the present Wang Ba was no longer the helpless Wang Ba who could be easily manipulated. Wang Bas gaze cooled and he began to analyse: The people from the Incense Fire Dao probably dont know that I was the one who discovered them. Anticipating the discovery of their identities, theyll inevitably lie low; they probably wont make any moves for now. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 25: Falling_2 Chapter 392: Chapter 25: Falling_2 Moreover, since Incense Fire Dao has come to the heart of the Chu Dynasty, they probably wont develop followers on a grand scale. Its likely theyre set by the Kingdom of Immortals to probe for information. Hence, we dont need to be overly concerned. When Master Zhang of Danlong School comes next time, I will talk to them in person about the matter of Incense Fire Dao. Bu Chan thought for a moment but didnt have any better suggestions. He was just seriously saying, Elder Brother, rest assured, I will work hard on practicing the spells. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a little relieved, but also somewhat helpless. Although his junior sister was good at everything, her talent for spells was simply too ordinary. However, he couldnt dampen Bu Chans enthusiasm and just smiled, nodding his head before returning alone to his quiet room. Gently closing the door. The expression on Wang Bas face instantly deepened. Xu Li Sect The protective layer formed by the Lifeline Defile Curse outside his Spirit Temple suddenly disappeared, and he realized someone had cast a curse on him. At first, his suspected targets included all the sects of the three major sects and even some rogue cultivators. However, when the probing disciple of the Xuli Sect looked at him, he immediately realized that it had to be the Xuli Sect! Because he clearly sensed a flash of surprise and astonishment in the others eyes. Seemingly dumbfounded that he could still sit there. As for why Xuli Sect wanted to kill him, Wang Ba could also guess some reasons. It seems that Zhang Tailais previous words have made them vigilant, hence they simply made their move Wang Bas gaze turned a bit cold. However, he then calmed his emotions, opened his Storage Bag, took out several middle-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels, and began to cast the Lifeline Defile Curse. After half an incense stick worth of time passed. Feeling that the layer outside the Spirit Temple, which seemed more excited and twisting than before and full of indescribable darkness. Wang Ba slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he feel secure. Only, he didnt know if it was an illusion, but he faintly felt that the Spirit Temple seemed to have shrunk a bit compared to before. Youre saying that when you saw Shen Fu, you also saw Zhang Tailai?! In the highest palace of the Xuli Sect, Zhuang Yi grabbed the collar of a disciple anxiously and asked in a rushed voice. Yes, yes! I saw it with my own eyes! Those two were drinking together! Shen Fu didnt look like he had been cursed at all! By the way, Zhang Tailai looked a bit embarrassed. The Xuli Sect disciple said hurriedly. If Wang Ba were here, he would certainly notice that this person was precisely the cultivator who had knocked on the door earlier. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi immediately turned around and bowed to the always silent Lin Boyue, the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect. Sect Master! It must have been that Zhang Tailai who took the curse for Shen Fu, resulting in backlash. Not only did it harm Cao Xiang of the Wei State, but also involved involved Martial Nephew Wang! Atop the high platform on the futon. Lin Boyue didnt speak, his face was horrifyingly dark. There was a touch of unprecedented grief and fury in his eyes. His gaze involuntarily fell below. Where there were two bizarre lumps of flesh were rolling in place. One could vaguely see that one of the lumps was wearing a robe of the Xuli Sect. In Lin Boyues mind, the image of Wang Tang surfaced. A good seedling who he had painstakingly picked out from the younger generation of disciples and brought up with a lot of effort for decades. He was the person very likely to succeed him as the next Sect Master of Xuli Sect! All his painstaking efforts turned into a lump of flesh. Zhuang Yi said with a stern face: Sect Master, how about we directly go to Yongan City and capture Zhang Tailai! Execute him with severe punishment, so all rogue cultivators will understand the consequences of daring to conspire against my Xuli Sect cultivators Stop!!! Unable to stand it any longer, Lin Boyue stared at Zhuang Yi with fiery eyes filled with rage. Tell me! Why isnt the one who died you? Why did Wang Tang die! Zhuang Yi stared at Lin Boyue in shock. Elder BrotherI Lin Boyue suddenly closed his eyes, with his chest jumping wildly. A deadly silence filled the entire hall. After a while, Lin Boyue opened his eyes with a deep breath. HIs gaze, however, bore an unspeakable weariness. He looked at Zhuang Yi, and softly said: Junior Brother Zhuang, I was out of line just now. No, its me whos worthless. I couldnt even protect Martial Nephew Wang. He was our sects future. The sect can do without me, but not without Wang Tang. Zhuang Yi lowered his head, his face filled with remorse. Dont talk nonsense. You are a true Golden Core cultivator, the pillar of our sect. No one is more important than you! Lin Boyue grunted softly, comforting him a few times, and his eyes showed signs of contemplation. The Dead Curse of Cao Xiang from Wei State, can kill even a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator. Although Shen Fu is skilled, he is nothing but an ordinary early-stage cultivator. This, Im not mistaken. And the place Shen Fu was in, Zhang Tailai happened to be there as well. This is most likely not a coincidence. So, it seems that it was indeed Zhang Tailai who took the hit for him. According to your description, before Cao Xiang turned into a pulp, he didnt seem to believe that he would encounter backlash, and this pulp is almost all the curses caused by the disturbance of the soul, which obviously indicates that Zhang Tailai is also proficient in curses, and they are not of trivial ranges! Thus, this Zhang Tailai has greatly exceeded our previous understanding of him. Everyone thinks of him as an idiot, which is his perfect disguise! Listening to Lin Boyues analysis, Zhuang Yi also forgot his regrets, and was surprised: Does the Sect Master mean that Zhang Tailai has always been playing the fool? But, this doesnt look like it, it doesnt look like hes pretending at all. Lin Boyue immediately shook his head: This is where his cleverness lies, you dont think its possible, let alone others. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi nodded, but still felt something was odd. So should we arrest him now? Zhuang Yi couldnt help but ask. No. Now is not the right time. Yuan Wenzhi has been hiding in the dark, if we kill Zhang Tailai now, it would only bring trouble. The face of Lin Boyue turned slightly cold, with a hint of ruthlessness flashing in his eyes. Lets wait. You go and investigate all the information about Zhang Tailai, his war records, figure out what hes good at, and his weaknesses These things will be useful sooner or later. Yes! And Lin Boyue briefly looked at the flesh pile below. Pain flashed through his eyes, he then slowly closed them. End his misery. Yes. Three days later. In the north. There was a rain of blood in the sky. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 26 Chaos_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 26 Chaos_1 What is your cultivation level? Foundation Establishment, late-stage Foundation Establishment. Are you adept in the Hundred Arts? Does this need to be registered? Certainly, we suspect there may be Incense-burning Dao Cultivators lurking around. This is for your own safety, so you must register truthfully. Well okay, I have some knowledge in artifact refining. What is your name? Surname Li, single name Ji. What brings you to the city? Do I need to say that as well?Fine, I came here to meet Master Shen Fu. Master Shen, ah, theres a long line of people hoping to see him every day, but the number of those who truly get to meet him could be counted on one hand. Have any of you ever met him? Ha, we are not of that stature. Alright, you can go in. Thank you. Li Ji entered the city through the city gate. Li Ji looked around. Yongan City, originally small, remained cramped despite multiple expansions. Li Ji had heard about this. The city gathered many master artisans who were experts in the Hundred Arts, some of whom had huge renown and were dubbed with the title of Master. Among them, the most prominent was Master Shen Fu, who had introduced the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. It was their presence that attracted many Rogue Cultivators in Yan State. The change in attitude from the Three Great Sects towards Rogue Cultivators resulted in these individuals settling here, even if it meant spending a considerable amount of Spirit Stones. This naturally resulted in an increase in Yongan Citys population. But evidently, it also brought prosperity to industries associated with Cultivators. What puzzled Li Ji was that although Yongan City remained prosperous, it was noticeably quieter when compared to his last visit. There seemed to be more patrolling cultivators from the Three Great Sects on the streets. Could it be due to what the cultivators at the city gate mentioned about the Incense-burning Dao? Upon giving it some thought, Li Jis expression turned grave. He had visited the Wei States frontlines before and had faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He knew the tenacity of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators all too well. If there really were Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in Yan State, it would explain why Yongan City was so tense. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard a frantic and grief-stricken voice: I am innocent! Fellow Daoist! I am innocent! I am not a member of the Incense-burning Dao! Youve got the wrong person! Humph! Whether youre wrong or not, youll come to our Sect. The Elder will examine you personally to find out! Take him away! Li Ji hurriedly followed the voice. He saw a middle-aged Rogue Cultivator, radiating an aura of Foundation Establishment middle-stage, being tied up by a group of cultivators from the Three Great Sects with a rope specially designed to restrain a cultivators mana, and then pasted with talismans. Many spectators were surrounding them, some sneered, others doubted, some looked on empathetically, and some were smug His gaze swept over the middle-aged Rogue Cultivator, causing Li Ji to feel puzzled. The conflict between the Chu Dynasty and the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators had lasted for ten years. There were simple talismans to detect the Incense-burning Dao cultivators. They were not very effective for high-level cultivators like those of the Golden Core or Nascent Soul stage, but they were accurate for cultivators of the Qi Refining or Foundation Establishment stage. There was no need to bring them to a Golden Core Cultivator for examination. If that were the case, those Golden Core Cultivators on the frontlines would do nothing except examining cultivators all day, every day. Many of the members from the Three Great Sects of Yan had been to the frontlines, so making these talismans shouldnt be difficult. So why were they still using such inefficient methods? Li Ji was puzzled. Of course, its also possible that the person was merely being bribed by the Incense-burning Dao, and they hadnt chosen to possess him. That indeed might be possible. Thinking about this, he squeezed his way into the crowd. Out of curiosity, he asked an onlooking Earth Cultivator, who seemed to be an elderly man with a jovial face: Fellow Daoist, has this person already been identified as one of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators? The Earth Cultivator glanced at him. Although he initially did not want to engage in the conversation, the late-stage Foundation Establishment aura radiating from the other party made him squeeze a smile onto his face. His voice was somewhat shrill: No, not yet. But in my opinion, he very likely is. Oh? Why is that so? Li Ji was somewhat curious. On normal days, this man is always fierce and menacing, and even dares to challenge members of the Three Great Sects. Tell me, if it werent for having someone from the Incense-burning Dao supporting him, where would he get such courage? Also, Ive often seen him looking at female cultivators with an improper gaze. I reckon hes not a good person The Earth Cultivator was like a chatterbox, rambling on and on. Li Ji was speechless. He looked around at the other cultivators again, and noticed that their faces were marked with indifference and apathy as they watched the man being taken away. Seeing this sight, Li Ji was no longer that interested in whether the Rogue Cultivator being taken away was truly a member of the Incense-burning Dao or not. Shaking his head slightly, Li Ji immediately left the crowd and headed towards Master Shens mansion. On the way, he was surprised to find that such incidents were quite frequent. Once you discover any suspected Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, immediately report to us! Once confirmed, we will reward at least ten middle-grade Spirit stones, not capped! One of the cultivators from the Three Great Sects was loudly advocating this at the entrance of an alley. The eyes of many Rogue Cultivators underneath lit up as they flexed their fists and beat their chests in excitement. Seeing this scene, Li Ji couldnt help but shake his head again. Are they thinking of finding the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators with their abilities? He considered this utterly delusional. Ignoring them, he strode past and soon arrived on the bustling main street of the city. There, he saw the citys only mansion with a large courtyard. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 26 Chaos_2 Chapter 394: Chapter 26 Chaos_2 Thats precisely where Master Shen Fu is. Li Ji quickly strode over. However, he had not taken more than a few steps. Hums! Clang! Sudden noises echoed in his ears! Li Ji was shocked! A sense of crisis instantly overwhelmed him! Without a second thought, he activated the magic tools on his body, a reaction honed after multiple encounters with formidable enemies on the frontline of Wei State. In an instant, around seven or eight top grade Class II magic tools enveloped Li Ji in a light. At the same time, several magic tools and talisman glows were hurled towards him from all directions. Moreover, a rope was thrown directly at his head. But it was blocked by a magic device around Li Ji and bounced back. Fellow cultivators, be careful! This Thief Cultivator is ferocious with numerous magic tools! Do not approach, lets first deplete his mana! A deep voice shouted. Li Jis heart tightened as his spiritual sense swiftly unfolded and noticed that he was surrounded by the figures of more than ten cultivators from the three major sects! What is going on? A mix of confusion and annoyance filled Li Jis heart. If he had not activated his magic tool on time, he would have likely been severely injured and captured by now! But the key question was, why did these people attack him? Its him! Hes definitely an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator! Grab him! A somewhat sharp voice suddenly sounded nearby. Looking towards the sound, Li Ji was stunned to see the elder Earth Cultivator he had spoken to earlier standing not far away, pointing at him and shouting loudly. Everything clicked into place in that moment. His anger soared. Wretched woman, youll pay! The magic tools around him began to vibrate rapidly, quickly forming seven rays of light above him, flickering unpredictably. The Earth Cultivator immediately turned pale, instinctively retreating backward. Meanwhile, the cultivators from the three sects began swarming his way. You dare, thief! Everybody, take him down! Coming to his senses, Li Ji hastily shouted, Everyone! Theres a misunderstanding! Im Li Ji, a guest officer of the House of Prince Gao of Chu Dynasty, here to meet Master Shen Impudent Incense-burning Dao Thief Cultivator, daring to impersonate a national guest and plot against Master Shen, seize him! The leading cultivator did not believe a word and immediately made accusations. With a wave of his hand, the cultivators of the three sects were all ready with their magic tools, talismans, and spells, poised to strike. Li Jis face turned grim. These bastards! They cant tell right from wrong! He hastily activated his flying magic tool, trying to escape by air. However, he soon discovered that a Locking Sky Array had already been set up above Yongan City. It was impossible for anyone under the Golden Core stage to fly out. Damn it! Li Ji was both anxious and furious. The last thing he expected was to run into such a predicament while merely helping his uncle fetch some chicken essence. To be honest, he was never in such a tight spot, even on the frontlines of Wei State. Stop resisting! Withdraw your mana from your magic tools! If we strike together, youll surely die! The lead cultivator from the three sects shouted. Li Ji assessed the cultivators surrounding him, his heart torn. If he gave up his resistance, he couldnt trust these people. But if he didnt At that moment. Huh? Li Ji was slightly taken aback. To his surprise, the cultivators from the three sects seemed to have received some kind of instruction, as they suddenly put away their magic tools and talismans. Whats going on? Li Ji was a bit bewildered. Even the leading cultivator had a somewhat unpleasant look on his face; he shot a harsh glance at the Earth Cultivator nearby, then walked towards Li Ji. After sizing up Li Ji and lingering his gaze on the magic tools around him, he finally spoke: Youre quite impressive, being able to make Master Shen himself speak for you. However A touch of coldness flashed in the sect cultivators eyes: Speak when needed and mind your tongue when you should. But Li Ji didnt care about his threats all; his attention was entirely focused on the former part of his sentence. So it was Fellow Cultivator Shen who saved me. Li Ji finally understood. He couldnt help but feel amazed: I didnt expect Fellow Cultivator Shen to have such a strong reputation in this city that even these sect cultivators had to give him face. Although he is now serving the House of Prince Gao of Chu, he initially was a Rogue Cultivator from the Yan state. He only later landed a guest officer position in the House of Prince Gao, thanks to his uncle. Even so, he mostly roamed around the borders of Chu and Yan. Hence, he was very familiar with the situation in Yan state. He fully understood how challenging it was to make these sect cultivators obey. By now, the cultivators of the sects had also dispersed. Li Ji quickly proceeded towards the mansion entrance. Unlike earlier, there were no sect cultivators guarding the door. Maybe because there were people from the three sects on every corner of the street. Li Ji went ahead and was about to knock on the door. However, the door opened slowly on its own. Just then, a spirited figure appeared at the door, greeting him. Fellow Cultivator Li, you must be exhausted. My Dao Companion is still in seclusion, but he will come out soon. Please wait a moment. No worries at all. Li Ji hurriedly replied. He recognized this female cultivator; she was Shens Dao Companion. Guided by her, he quickly arrived at a quiet room and was served tea. After not a long wait, a hearty laughter sounded close by. Fellow Cultivator Li, sorry for the trouble. One figure entered the room. Fellow Cultivator Shen! Seeing this person, Li Ji immediately showed a hint of a smile, and then conceded: Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 26 Chaos_3 Chapter 395: Chapter 26 Chaos_3 Really shameless, if it wasnt for you, I would have been caught by those Sect cultivators. Hehe, oh no, if they knew your identity, even with extra guts, they wouldnt dare. Shen Fu, or rather, Wang Ba laughed as he said this. Even so, I still had quite a hard time. Li Ji shook his head in confusion, I didnt hear of Incense Fire Dao when I was here last time, how come it suddenly became so tense? I even met several Rogue Cultivators being taken away when I entered the city. At Wang Bas words, he shook his hands and said, Its a recent development, to be honest, Im not too sure myself, Ive been busy Cultivating and refining the Essence of Spirit Chicken, I didnt notice. Of course, in his eyes, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators that he had deliberately placed outside the city were probably detected by the three major Sects. Otherwise, they wouldnt have become so strict all of a sudden, giving the entire Yongan City a sense of unease. This also saved him from having to tell Master Zhang personally. After all, if he were to say it, it would be quite troublesome to explain. Now, it has saved him a lot of trouble. But upon hearing this, Li Ji frowned: Perhaps, its related to his death? Who? Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment, before quickly realizing who him was. That would be Zhang Daobai, the only Immortal Master of Nascent Soul in the Sect of Yan. A few days ago, in the north of Yan, a sudden rain of blood fell from a clear blue sky. Such a phenomenon is impossible to hide. All cultivators realized that Nascent Soul Immortal Master Zhang Daobai, who had been rumored for many years to be on the verge of death, finally fell after numerous years. This caused many people to have mixed feelings. For this once the first person in Yan, there were those who admired him, those who looked up to him, those who felt pleased, and some who breathed a sigh of relief The death of Zhang Daobai suggests that Zhenling Palaces absolute dominance within Yans borders is about to become a thing of the past. Its not an exaggeration to say that an era has ended. A new era belonging to the Three Great Sects is coming. The transition of eras will inevitably bring a lot of conflict and reshuffling of power. Many people look forward to and nervously await the advent of this era. But days passed, and the entire Yan Dynasty unexpectedly fell into an eerie and bizarre silence. The anticipated attack on Zhenling Palace by the Three Great Sects didnt happen. Even until now, Zhenling Palace hasnt released any news about Zhang Daobais death. Of course C Wang Ba, too, could see the weakness of Zhenling Palace. Not to mention the Three Great Sects that have been dealing with Zhenling Palace for many years. Wang Ba found it bizarre that the Three Sects havent started their attack. He could only guess that the Three Sects have noticed the presence of Incense Burning Dao Cultivators and therefore decided not to attack. Li Ji, thinking of his encounter earlier, couldnt help but voice his thoughts: Shen, do these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators really exist? To me, it seems like the Three Great Sects are using the name of the Dao of Incense Fire to eliminate thorns among the solitary cultivators. They always say that one has to destroy the enemy within before exterminating the foe outside. Once the rear is secure, I suspect it is then that the Three Great Sects dared to wage war against Zhenling Palace. Otherwise, arent they afraid of their nest being smashed by a rogue cultivator? This shouldnt be possible, right? Wang Ba hesitated. He didnt think that way because he was absolutely certain that there were Incense Burning Dao Cultivators in Yan. Of course, what Li Ji said might also be true, as the Three Great Sects could be solving their rear concerns while exterminating the Incense-burning Dao, which only made sense. However, Li Ji shook his head: Ive heard about this strategy so many times. The Royal Family and the Noble Families of the Chu Dynasty all do the same. This Yan Sect heh! He couldnt help but jeer at the Yan Sect in his tone. This was perfectly normal, considering he had just suffered a loss not long ago. But the two of them didnt elaborate on this topic, and after some small talk, Wang Ba handed over the Essence of the Spirit Chicken for this month to Li Ji. Youll have to be very careful in Yan. Li Ji sincerely said before leaving. Wang Ba remained quiet a bit, then smiled and sent Li Ji out of the city. As he watched Li Jis figure disappear into the horizon, he slowly retracted his gaze. Master Shen, if it werent for you, it wouldnt be so easy for us to leave Yongan City now. The cultivator at the city gate showed a flattering smile. Wang Ba slightly smiled, casually throwing out a lower grade Class I Spirit Chicken Essence, immediately drawing the gatekeepers exclamation. He did not bother about this and after a moment of contemplation, quietly concealed his figure and went to find Master Mi, who was adept at creating Thunder Seeds, in the city. I need Class II Thunder Seeds, as many as possible. Master Mi is an old man with a head full of white hair and wearing a monocular Magic Tool. He looked at Wang Ba with surprise. But Wang Ba deliberately changed his appearance, body shape, and aura with the Power of the Yin God, so he couldnt recognize Wang Bas identity. He uninterestedly replied: A Class II, lower grade Thunder Seed costs five middle-grade Spirit Stones. A middle-grade one I want a top-grade Class II Thunder Seed. Wang Ba interrupted directly: As many as you have. Hearing Wang Bas words, Master Mi finally seriously looked at Wang Ba. He hesitated for a moment, and then he took ten boxes out of the Storage Ring. A top-grade Class II Thunder Seed costs twenty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Each box contains twenty, totaling two hundred. This is all that I have collected over the years. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 26: Chaos_4 Chapter 396: Chapter 26: Chaos_4 Wang Ba directly threw forty upper grade Spirit Stones to the other party. Next, he went to Master Xin, who is skilled at making talismans, and purchased a batch of top grade Class II talismans. He quickly returned to his own mansion. Junior sister apprentice, you take these. Wang Ba handed over all the things he had bought, like the Thunder Seeds and talismans, to Bu Chan. With his cultivation base and the help of spiritual beasts. Under the Golden Core stage, at least in Yan State, there are probably few who can rival him. So he wasnt worried about himself, but about Bu Chan. At the moment, Yan State seems to be peaceful, but Wang Ba could clearly feel that it was the calm before the storm. And the longer the rain clouds are suppressed, the more terrifying it will be when they are released. Two days passed. The atmosphere in Yongan City became increasingly tense. The defenses at the city gate became more and more strict. They even started to allow only entry and not exit. More and more sect cultivators are coming to arrest people in the town. On the streets and alleys, you can see sect cultivators breaking into the houses of rogue cultivators with their guidance and forcibly taking them away. These rogue cultivators were indicting and reporting each other. Even the situation where there werent enough sect cultivators appeared. At first, most rogue cultivators didnt take it seriously. Even a group of them became more thrilled and excited after being rewarded with Spirit Stones. However, as more and more rogue cultivators were taken away and more houses were left empty, some rogue cultivators finally sensed something was wrong. This is a trick! There probably isnt any incense-burning Dao cultivator in the city! These sect cultivators want to devour us! We must escape right now! These rogue cultivators quickly united, planning to directly break through the city gate during the shift change of the sect cultivators guarding it. However, before this plan could be implemented, it was interrupted by a rogue cultivator who secretly led three sect cultivators here. This person is secretly provoking us rogue cultivators to stand against the three major sects. He is likely to be from the Incense Fire Dao! Capture him! Soon. This group of rogue cultivators planning to escape from Yongan City was completely captured without exception. You betrayed us! You actually want to be a dog for the three major sects! You deserve a horrible death! A captured rogue cultivator yelled angrily at the rogue cultivator who leaked their plan. Only to elicit a sneer from the rogue cultivator: Whats wrong with becoming a dog? I dont want to live like before, hiding my face and tail, living every day in fear. By reporting you, I can earn a large amount of Spirit Stones! Maybe I can even become a part of the three major sects. Its only your fault that you are too stupid! This group of rogue cultivators was quickly taken away by the sect cultivators. Leaving behind a chaotic scene, and Wang Ba, standing at the mansions door, watching all of this unfold. Wang Bas eyes were heavy. He began to realize that Li Jis suspicions were likely correct. The three major sects, using the pretext of the Incense Fire Dao, were encouraging the rogue cultivators to report each other, isolate, and fragment, thereby easily achieving the purpose of eliminating unstable elements among them. Once the cleaning of the rogue cultivators was completed, the action against the Zhenling Palace might officially begin. Now, the problem he had to consider was whether he was considered an unstable existence in the eyes of the three major sects? Thinking about this, he couldnt help but remember that the Xuli Sect had previously attempted a fatal curse on him. He had thought that if the Xuli Sect failed in one blow, they would soon have a new action against him, so he has been on high alert. He was also ready to leave at any time. However, after waiting for several days, there was no new movement. This made him somewhat doubtful. At this moment, a figure, who had concealed his physical appearance, aura, and face, quietly appeared beside Wang Ba. The person quickly said: Master Zhang Yunlong greets Master Shen. Wang Ba slightly nodded, immediately leading him into the room and shutting the door. Master Shen, this is a letter from my familys ancestor for you. In front of Wang Ba, Zhang Yunlong did not dare to boast, politely handing over a letter and a storage ring with a prohibition placed on it. Wang Ba did not have time to exchange pleasantries with Zhang Yunlong, he quickly opened the letter. Soon, his face revealed a pensive look. Zhang, did Master Zhang give any other instructions? Zhang Yunlong quickly replied: Our ancestor said, if Master Shen accepts these conditions, we will personally deliver what you want. Of course, even if Master Shen does not wish to accept, there are some items you need in this storage ring. I will tell you how to lift the prohibition. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. He seemed a bit conflicted: Allow me to consider this. There will naturally be time for you to decide, but the time given to you, I fear, is not much. Zhang Yunlong still remained polite. However, Wang Ba immediately sensed something. A chilling thought crossed his mind: Could it be that the three major Sects are about to make a move on Zhenling Palace soon? His face, although, did not reveal any extra expressions. He nodded slightly. Zhang Yunlong did not say anything else. He quickly handed over the magic seal to lift the prohibition on the storage ring to Wang Ba, then hurriedly left. It seemed there was someone outside waiting for him. He was not concerned about being discovered by people from Xuli Sect and Huifeng Valley. After seeing off Zhang Yunlong, Wang Ba stood in the quiet chamber, lost in thought. Zhang Jin, that old fox, no doubt, hes after Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. This time, hes no longer concealing his intentions. The letter Zhang Yunlong brought directly listed several conditions. At the core of those conditions was a demand for Wang Ba to join the Danlong School and encourage Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai to join along. If he could achieve this, not only would they supply all the spirit materials he needed, but they also promised to exhaust all means within the Sect to help Wang Ba achieve the Golden Core. Of course, they would need to make vows to each other. Just because of this, Wang Ba decided to decline outright. Perhaps Zhang Jin was indeed sincere. However, his goal was to secure a spot in the third layer of Linglong Ghost Market, rather than being trapped in a minor sect with just four or five Golden Core Masters. Yet, he must try to stall as much as he could, prolonging the inevitable. Following the magical seal given by Zhang Yunlong, Wang Ba successfully unlocked the storage ring and indeed found four sets of materials for Wu Monkey Kings bloodline breakthrough therein. Compared to Jia 15, Wu Monkey King required a few more types of materials for his breakthrough. Besides some second-class spirit materials that were modified by Wang Ba and the ones provided by the Danlong School, he also needed four types of third-class spirit materials. Two days passed. The atmosphere in Yongan City grew increasingly heavy. Many Rogue Cultivators kept their doors tightly shut, daring not to make any movements. However, the occasional sorrowful screams only added to their fear. Even though nobody dared to disturb Wang Bas residence, He himself began to grow restless. He even contemplated the idea of leaving. In such an oppressively suffocating atmosphere. One day. A tall and lean scholar-like figure fell from the sky, landing at the entrance to Wang Bas residence. The arrival of this figure instantly alerted the many cultivators from various sects. They hurriedly rushed over, yet did not dare to step forward. Upon detecting this figures aura, a burly figure standing in the alley opposite to Wang Bas residence, also stood up. It was none other than Zhang Tailai. At this moment, his normally honest face was filled with surprise and joy. Big brother! Youre finally back! Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 27: Cooperation_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 27: Cooperation_1 Inside Wang Bas mansion. The meditation chamber. Wang Ba, Yuan Wenzhi, and Zhang Tailai sat facing each other. After delivering the tea, Bu Chan left the meditation chamber and shut the door behind her. Master Yuan, you have worked hard this time! Wang Ba got up and bowed, a grateful look on his face. But Yuan Wenzhi looked apologetic: During my trip, I could only find six spirit materials. Ive disappointed Shen. I wanted to keep searching, but upon hearing that Zhang Daobai from Zhenling Palace has fallen and chaos is imminent, I feared for Shens safety and had to rush back. However, seeing Shen unharmed, I can rest assured. Saying that, he took out a storage bag from his sleeve and placed it on the table. Wang Ba, suppressing his eagerness, expressed his heartfelt gratitude once again. At the same time, he produced a portion of the recently prepared Class II chicken essence. He apologized, The time was short. Master Yuan, if you are in a hurry, could you wait a few more months? Upon receiving the chicken essence, Yuan Wenzhi was overjoyed. Hearing Wang Bas words, he chuckled, Thats alright. My brother and I dont have much to do anyway, so we might as well wait in Yongan City. Plus, we can lend a hand if any issue arises. If Shen needs our help, feel free to say so. How can I? Wang Ba was a bit overwhelmed by the offer. Why not? Ive said it before. Among the Rogue Cultivators in Yan State, you are a rare talent. We will help as much as we can. Yuan Wenzhi smiled gently. Alright, you can go. We wont keep you. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded, his expression conflicted. Let me arrange accommodations for you No need to trouble yourself. My brother and I can stay together. We are cultivators and dont need to be accommodated. Yuan Wenzhi waved his hand, rejecting Wang Bas proposal. Left with no other option, Wang Ba could only accompany them to the gate. Get him out of here! Several Sect cultivators hurriedly passed in front of them, dragging a bloodied-looking rogue cultivator. Shen, you can go back. Its not far, you dont need to escort us further. Yuan Wenzhi remained polite as ever. Wang Bas face showed admiration. With the two of you here, I feel much more at ease. Thank you, both of you! Yuan Wenzhi just waved his hand. He and Zhang Tailai then walked into the alley opposite. Wang Ba slowly withdrew his gaze, which inadvertently fell on the rogue cultivator passing by, being escorted by the Sect cultivators. His eyes slightly narrowed. A thoughtful look in his eyes. Rogue cultivators Soon, Wang Ba let out a long sigh. As if he had understood something. Without further hesitation, he went back to his mansion. Almost immediately, he rushed back to his meditation room and took out everything from the storage bag given by Yuan Wenzhi. To his surprise, among the six spirit materials given by Yuan Wenzhi, there were exactly the last four spirit materials missing from the Wu Monkey Kings bloodline breakthrough recipe. Unexpectedly, the bloodline breakthrough materials for the Wu Monkey King were gathered first. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh a little. Then he immediately began the work of arranging the materials. Soon, he released the Wu Monkey King from the Spirit Beast Bag. He then fed it the mixed oral spiritual medicine, and personally applied the rest to the Wu Monkey Kings body. Afterwards, he immediately used the Teleportation Talisman with the Wu Monkey King, leaving Yongan City. Then, they hid in a deep mountain. Very soon, he noticed a burn-like phenomenon appearing on the surface of the Wu Monkey Kings body. Wang Ba was overjoyed. Its working! My approach is correct! Honestly, Wang Ba had some confidence in the bloodline breakthrough recipe he had formulated, but since his understanding of Class III spirit materials was still insufficient C he only inferred from ancient books and similar spirit materials properties C there was still the possibility of failure. However, the performance of the Wu Monkey King showed that his cultivation approach was correct, and his usage of Class III spirit material was also sufficient. Not long after. The original silver hair on the Wu Monkey King gradually began to turn golden. But its body grew smaller. The half-human-high Wu Monkey King was now roughly the size of half an arm. Accompanying the changes in its body, was a much more apparent change in its aura. In Wang Bas perception, the Wu Monkey King had already been close to the peak of Class II. Now its fully at the peak of Class II. And it seemed ready to strive for a higher stage. Once it stepped up to the next stage in terms of aura, it would mean that the Wu Monkey King had successfully entered Class III. Of course, during this process, thunder tribulation would occur. It would only be regarded as a Class III spirit beast after surviving the thunder tribulation. However, Wang Bas expression changed rapidly. Because he realized that the spiritual power, which was transforming to Class III, suddenly stopped transforming. Darn it! The Wu Monkey Kings bloodline is too strong. I should have added a Class III beasts Inner Core to facilitate the process! Wang Ba instantly realized his mistake. But it was too late. The hair on the Wu Monkey King, which had been transforming into a golden color, instantly stagnated. And the Wu Monkey Kings size ceased shrinking. Its aura was in a state of limbo, looking both like Class III and Class II It failed. A deep sense of disappointment welled up in Wang Bas eyes. The hopes he had for the Wu Monkey Kings promotion were immense. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 27 Cooperation_2 Chapter 398: Chapter 27 Cooperation_2 But this time it really wasnt the Wu Monkey Kings fault. He himself had not fully thought things through nor prepared well. Under the influence of the external situation, he lost his usual composure and became somewhat disoriented. The outcome was only natural. Nevertheless, he couldnt help feeling disappointed. After all, as long as the Wu Monkey King successfully advanced, he could head to the Linglong Ghost Market and receive protection. What struck him as surprising, however, was that the failed-to-advance Wu Monkey King seemed to have realized something, a hint of loss appearing in his eyes in an all-too-human way. However, he didnt let his disappointment continue. Instead, he found a place and once again began his meditative cultivation practice. In his gaze, there was an inexplicable calm and firm resolution. Seeing this, Wang Ba fell silent for a moment. He walked up, gently patting the Wu Monkey Kings head. It was as if he was comforting the Wu Monkey King, or perhaps himself. Its okay, we just missed a Class III Inner Core. Lets find another way. Traveling with the Wu Monkey King, he used the Teleportation Talisman and quickly returned to Yongan City. Not long after. While in his cultivation practice, Wang Ba suddenly paused. He instinctively looked up at the sky. Through the formation, he didnt see anything. However, he faintly felt that in that direction, there seemed to be a trickle of his own Power of the Yin God Is it Feng Bao?! A shock resonated in Wang Bas heart. The next moment, a voice pierced through the formation, reaching his ears. Shen, this is Yan Qing, humbly requesting an audience. Yan Qing? The fellow from Huifeng Valley? What does he want me for? And why is he creeping around? After brief hesitation, Wang Ba walked to the gate, quietly opening the formation and the gate. Wang Ba felt a faint breeze by his ear. The gate was already shut. And next to him quickly appeared the figures of Yan Qing and Feng Bao. Please forgive me, Shen. There are many eyes and ears of Xuli Sect around us, we had no choice but to act this way. Master Yan Qing took the initiative to bow in greeting. Feng Bao by his side was also exceedingly respectful. Wang Ba quickly stepped aside, returning the salute: Master Yan, you flatter me. If you have any requests, just let me know. He couldnt help but feel curious in his heart. The impression Master Yan had left on him before wasnt exactly polite. He wondered why Master Yan would place himself so low today. Hehe, I knew Shen would understand. Master Yan laughed, then added: So, Ill go straight to the point. I represent Huifeng Valley, and we wish to cooperate with you. Cooperate? This was beyond Wang Bas expectations. Thats right, theres no need to elaborate on the current situation. After the three major sects have fully devoured the rogue cultivators of Yongan City, they will proceed to Zhenling Palace. Without Zhang Daobai, and with only four Golden Core cultivators remaining, Zhenling Palace absolutely cannot withstand the joint attack of the three major sects. This is an inevitable fact. The only question is, once Zhenling Palace has been taken, its likely that there will be some friction between the three sects. Master Yan was surprisingly forthright. Indeed, just as Li Ji had guessed. Wang Ba sighed to himself, then asked hesitantly, I dont quite understand all that, so what am I supposed to do? Hehe, Shen, youre too modest. You are very close to Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. If any disputes occur between our three sects in the future, we hope that you can convince them to stand with Huifeng Valley. Even if you dont take any action and only show your face at the scene, its good enough. Unfortunately, the power of the Xuli Sect has grown rapidly in recent years. Despite our best efforts, we havent been able to catch up with them. Especially after they swallowed the Wujing School, we can barely maintain a balance now by relying on this method. If this situation remains the same, Im afraid well have to join forces with Danlong School. Master Yans words were strikingly sincere. Wang Ba was also moved deep down. Contrary to his expectations, Huifeng Valley, being one of the three major sects, was feeling so pessimistic and helpless against the Xuli Sect. He didnt expect that Master Yan would be so candid in front of an outsider like him. Seeing Wang Bas hesitation, Master Yan directly took out a storage bag from his sleeve and handed it over to him. This is Wang Ba was puzzled. Just open it and see. Master Yan laughed. With doubt, Wang Ba opened the storage bag. Upon seeing the contents, his face immediately lit up with surprise. Emerald Feather Bone, Gold Feather Grass White Dragon Sulfur! We managed to find the spirit materials you asked for before, but unfortunately, we are still missing a Jidu Ganoderma and a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core. Master Yan stroked his beard and laughed: We have no clue where to find Jidu Ganoderma, but we already have leads on the Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core. In less than six months, we should be able to find it. As long as you cooperate with us, you can take all these items. Later on, the Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core will also be offered to you. Shen, what do you think? Holding the White Dragon Sulfur in his hands, Wang Ba didnt let himself get carried away and asked instead: What if both Master Yuan and Master Zhang refuse to listen to me? Upon hearing this question, Master Yan was slightly taken aback, then he laughed and shook his head: If thats the case, its the fate of our Huifeng Valley, and we have nobody to blame but ourselves. Hearing this response, Wang Ba seemed to have a slightly more favorable opinion of Huifeng Valley. Thus, he had no more doubts. The two of them immediately made a rather flexible oath. Then Master Yan took Feng Bao and left in a hurry. It seemed he was not only betting on Wang Ba. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 27 Cooperation_3 Chapter 399: Chapter 27 Cooperation_3 After Master Yan left, Wang Ba looked at the White Dragon Sulfur in his hand. Next, he summoned Jia 15 from the Spirit Beast Bag. Looking into Jia 15s deliberately concealed eyes, Wang Ba hesitated. In the end, he put the White Dragon Sulfur into his Storage Ring. He dared not gamble. If Jia 15 were to break free from his control after advancing to Class III, he couldnt bear that loss. There was no choice earlier, so he didnt think too much about it. But now in hindsight, cultivating Jia 15 was, in fact, careless. Luckily, things hadnt reached an irreparable point. In half a year, he could get a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core from Huifeng Valley. Thinking about these things, his previously anxious mood had finally eased considerably. After nourishing them for more than half a year, the Rogue Cultivators in Yongan City were really worth our efforts. Baiyun Prairie. Lin Boyue, looking down from a high mountain, nodded slightly at the sight of numerous Rogue Cultivators bound in a valley below. And there were two other cultivators with him. Those two were none other than Valley Master Zhu Rong from Huifeng Valley and Sect Leader Chu Xiao from Danlong School. Upon hearing Lin Boyues words, they also nodded approvingly. Zhu Rong, dressed in a crimson robe, said approvingly: Thanks to Sect Master Lins idea, it didnt take much effort to deal with Yongan City. We not only collected a lot of Spirit Stones but also scraped off another level and used these Rogue Cultivators as cannon fodder Hah! Now, if we do this from time to time, we dont have to worry about running out of Spirit Stones. Chu Xiao, the Sect Leader of Danlong School, was more reserved. He simply nodded in agreement without saying much. Lin Boyue chuckled without refuting Zhu Rongs words. Though the Rogue Cultivators were shortsighted and foolish, no one would believe this tactic if used twice. If not for the impending war against the Zhenling Palace and the need for various resources, he would have preferred to nourish them for a few more years before reaping the rewards all at once. By then, the wealth accumulated by these Rogue Cultivators would have been an astonishing number. Not a problem. Once he seized Zhenling Palace and all its resources, all these wouldnt matter at all. Just then, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew into his hand. Lin Boyues eyes flashed with excitement as they scanned the Talisman. Finally, Yuan Wenzhi has shown up He swiftly tucked the talisman away and turned to Zhu Rong and Chu Xiao. Friends, I have got news that things are just about ready in Yongan City. Shouldnt we make our move now? Yes! Yes! The two men immediately became solemn and descended the mountain valley. At the same time, a streak of light came flying from the distance and landed beside Lin Boyue. Straight away, Zhuang Yi emerged from the light. He bowed to Lin Boyue: Sect Master, we have already partly explored the outskirts of Zhenling Palace. We also know about Zhang Tailai. Ive informed the other three brothers and the two from Wujing School. Do we need to go to Yongan City to kill Zhang Tailai and Yuan Wenzhi now? Lin Boyue shook his head: No, bring them to the Zhenling Palace. Lets use them as pathfinders. Bring them to the Zhenling Palace? This Zhuang Yi was a bit hesitant. These were not mere Foundation Establishment Competitors that he could easily capture but Golden Core cultivators. He might not even be able to overcome them one-on-one. Seeing Zhuang Yis hesitation, Lin Boyue sighed: Just take Shen Fu with you. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi, though dubious, departed. Once everything was arranged, Lin Boyue still stood high on the mountain. His gaze turned to the north, flashing with ambition. Zhenling Palace Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 28 Break the Formation_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 28 Break the Formation_1 Yongan City. Shen, over here please. Zhuang Yi wore a warm smile, gesturing an invitation with his hand. Wang Ba swept his gaze over the three distinct Cultivators at the door, their expressions varying. Although he had anticipated this, his heart still sank slightly. The three major Sects operation against Zhenling Palace had finally begun. However, under the guise of this mission, they were heading to Zhenling Palace to pay respects to Master Zhang. And Wang Ba had also been invited to take part in the ceremony. Although it was termed a ceremony, Wang Ba understood well what the three major Sects intended. While launching a joint attack on Zhenling Palace, they wouldnt want any threat to their rear within Yan State. As the most reputable Rogue Cultivator in Yan State currently, Wang Ba, who could draw the existence of Golden Core-worthy people to himself, was undeniably a significant concern for the three major Sects. It was only because he was a Foundation Establishment Competitor and seemingly harmless that they were willing to take a slight risk with him. Even so, to prevent any accidents, the three major Sects dared not leave Wang Ba in Yongan City. The most appropriate solution was to leave with the three major Sects. As thoughts raced through his mind, Wang Ba politely said: Master Zhuang, permit me to return home to inform my wife. But Zhuang Yi just chuckled: No need to bother, we have already reserved a place for your esteemed lady. Why not come together? On hearing this, Wang Bas face turned more serious. However, Zhuang Yi had subtly moved forward, blocking the doorway, calling out to Bu Chan within the mansion: Madam, please come out as well. Elder, please wait. Bu Chans voice echoed from within the mansion, calm and composed. Soon, Bu Chan, dressed in imperial robes, stepped out lightly. Her gaze swept past Wang Ba and she quickly moved to stand behind him. As she locked eyes with Wang Ba in tacit understanding, he immediately understood her meaning: Dont worry, Ive withdrawn all the Spirit Plants and Spirit Beasts. A wave of relief washed over Wang Ba. But his face was still stoic, he perfectly portrayed the role of an indignant Hundred Arts Scholar who, despite being of respectable status, was subjected to unfair treatment. Zhuang did not seem perturbed by Wang Bas attitude. He subtly scanned the alley opposite Wang Bas mansion. A sinking feeling arose in his heart: Why havent Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai come out yet? Did Elder brother guess wrong? Do these two not really care about Shen Fu? It seems I was right. How could these illustrious Golden Core Masters act so subserviently to a Foundation Establishment Competitor? Especially under such dangerous circumstances. But what about Elder brothers instructions? We cant simply apprehend them, can we? For a moment, Zhuang Yi felt both elated at the accuracy of his judgement and anxious about just how accurate it was. But now, there was no turning back. He softly called out and whispered to Wang Ba: You two, lets go. With that, he flicked his hand and a small boat flew out from his sleeve, quickly enlarged and transformed into a big boat, hovering in the sky above Yongan City. Despite the astonishing transformation, the city below remained silent. In just a few days, the once bustling city was now half-empty. Almost no Rogue Cultivators could be seen on the streets. Wang Ba was not in the mood to lament for those Rogue Cultivators who had been captured by the three major Sects. He and Bu Chan slowly boarded the boat. Several more Rogue Cultivators flew up and joined them. Presumably, they were also like Wang Ba, individuals whom the three major Sects wanted to restrain but didnt wish to eliminate. Zhuang Yi once more looked downwards, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Without further hesitation, he yelled out: Everyone, take your seats. Were leaving! The Flying Boat jolted. But at that moment. A gentle cry resonated from within the city: Hold on! On hearing this, Zhuang Yi, who was about to take off, was filled with both shock and joy. He hurriedly looked down, seeing two figures flying straight up from below. The man in the lead, dressed as a Scholar, smiled at Zhuang Yi and bowed: Hehe, Zhuang, please wait. Since we are paying respects to Master Zhang, the two of us would like to come and observe as well. Would that be alright? So its Daoist Yuan. I didnt realize you were in the city as well. Zhuang feigned surprise and promptly responded generously, Its a trivial matter. Just hope that you do not find the Flying Boat too slow. Not at all, Zhuang is being too modest. The Scholar amiably responded. However, the burly man behind him looked impatient. He took a step forward into the Flying Boat, landing right next to Wang Ba. On seeing Wang Ba, his face lit up: Shen! Master Zhang, youre here too? On seeing the sturdy man before him, a spark of joy crossed Wang Bas face. Obviously, the burly man was Zhang Tailai. Hearing Wang Bas words, a mysterious expression crossed his honest face: Big Brother was worried about you, so he decided to tag along with me. On hearing this, a look of gratitude appeared on Wang Bas face. He bowed respectfully: This I truly thank you both! I really do not know how to repay this immense kindness. At this time, the Scholar also gently landed beside Wang Ba. On hearing his words, he jested: Shen, remember you still owe us chicken essence. If you run away, where would we find you? This A momentary pause crossed Wang Bas face, but then he couldnt help laughing. However, a trace of gloominess crept into his heart. Weve reached the outer perimeter of the Zhenling Palace! Along with the sound of Zhuang Yis voice. Wang Ba immediately opened his eyes. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_2 Chapter 401: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_2 For some unknown reason, as soon as he entered the territory of Zhenling Palace, he once again faintly felt a peculiar sensation. It was as if something was calling him. However, if he tried to perceive this feeling carefully, it would quickly vanish. Bu Chan also opened his eyes, and the two of them stood up warily. They discovered that Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai had already flown out. The other cultivators on the Flying Boat also began to wake up from their meditation. Yongan City was rather far from Zhenling Palace. Even though they were flying on a Class III Magic Tool which was incredibly fast, for the sake of confidentiality, they hadnt used any Teleportation Arrays and hence, it still took quite a while to finally arrive. Everyone disembarked from the Flying Boat in a single file. Wang Ba and Bu Chan flew out cautiously, their gaze instinctively sweeping across the scene before them. Immediately, his eyes revealed an expression of shock. He saw that there was a tremendous floating platform in the distant sky. The platform seemed to have two levels. The lower level was almost entirely filled with Foundation Establishment Competitors, who, without seats, had to stand shoulder to shoulder. The upper level was clearly occupied by high-ranking members of the top three sects, and the seating was much more spacious. More than twenty figures sat cross-legged on futons. Most of these figures emitted terrifying auras, including a few familiar figures such as Master Yan from Huifeng Valley and Master Zhang from Danlong School. Upon seeing Wang Ba, both of them nodded in greeting. The people on the platform, dressed in distinctive attire, could be easily identified as cultivators from the three great sects. Among them, only a very few people seemed to be, like Wang Ba, not of the three great sects. But that was not what shocked Wang Ba. Across this platform, Wang Ba could clearly see in the far distance, thousands of cultivators dressed in different outfits, attacking a mountain enshrouded by formations with a barrage of spells. The cultivators of the three great sects were supervising from behind. They are the rogue cultivators who were captured. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept over the scene, and he immediately recognized some familiar faces and auras. These faces, Wang Ba had seen them before in Yongan City, they had been taken away by the three great sects under various pretexts. Wang Ba had been wondering what the three sects could possibly do with the rogue cultivators since the Tianmen Cult was gone and they couldnt sell them either. But now, he realized that he had been too naive. Perhaps in the eyes of sect cultivators, rogue cultivators were truly invaluable. Just then, a glimmer of light suddenly shot up from the mountain engulfed by the formation, blossoming like fireworks, and countless sparks began raining down. Some of the sparks fell too quickly and pierced the chest of a rogue cultivator who was flying in mid-air before he even had a chance to react. He immediately plunged to the ground. Dodge quickly! Be careful! Run! The rogue cultivators scrambled in horror in front of the mountain enveloped by the formation. However, the cultivators from the sects behind unleashed their magic tools and shouted threats: Dont retreat! Take one step back, and you will be killed on the spot! Move forward! Move forward! With the formation attacking from the front and the sect cultivators magic tools from the rear, even if a few of the rogue cultivators managed to resist initially, they were quickly submerged in a wave-like surge of Mana In just a blink of an eye, nearly one-tenth of the group of rogue cultivators were wiped out. After releasing this wave of attacks, the formation on the mountain seemed to have become depleted, and its glow began to dim after flickering for a moment. Then, under the onslaught of spells from some Foundation Establishment rogue cultivators, it shattered with a loud boom. The Zhenling Palace cultivators in blue who were hiding in the mountain bravely flew up towards the cultivators from the three sects, but they were intercepted by countless rogue cultivators. After killing dozens of rogue cultivators, they were eventually decapitated due to exhaustion. Until their death, they had not managed to touch any of the three sects members. Boom! Under the barrage of spells from the rogue cultivators, the mountain collapsed with a thunderous crash. Along with the collapse of the mountain, a resounding voice echoed throughout: Kuixin Point, has been broken! Great! Great! After removing another seventeen points, we would be able to march directly, aiming at Zhenling Palace! Cheers and discussions erupted from the platform above. Those seated on the upper level also nodded in approval, their expressions satisfied. No one here cared about the life and death of the rogue cultivators. Wang Ba watched the events unfold before him with a solemn expression, his grip on Bu Chans hand involuntarily tightening. At this moment, Zhuang Yi beside him chuckled and said: It seems that we have good luck, we have just arrived to witness our major victory. Wang Ba responded with silence. He did not ask the stupid question of why they were fighting with the people from Zhenling Palace when they were supposed to commemorate Master Zhang. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, who had flown out first, looked as calm as ever. At this moment, the high-ranking members of the three sects on the upper layer of the platform seemed to have noticed Wang Ba and Yuan Wenzhis group. Among the three cultivators seated in the middle, a somewhat unfamiliar figure C a cultivator with a scholarly appearance and a humble demeanor C stood up, smiled and warmly invited them over. Is that Shen and Yuan, along with Zhang? Come over quickly and take a seat. A chill ran down Wang Bas spine. Although he did not recognize this individual, from their seating arrangement and vibe, he had a vague guess about their identity. He quickly bowed in respect. Junior Shen Fu, pays his respects to Sect Master Lin. In front of ordinary Golden Core Masters, he could still uphold his dignity as a grandmaster to some extent. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_3 Chapter 402: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_3 But doing so in front of the Sect Master of Xuli Sect, Lin Boyue, would undoubtedly be asking for trouble. So, wisely, Wang Ba paid the respectful salutations of a junior. The aim, of course, was to give the other party as little reason as possible to cause trouble. After all, he hadnt forgotten that the Xuli Sect had once attempted to assassinate him with a curse. Yuan Wenzhi, who was usually calm and composed on the side, showed rare signs of caution and seriousness on his face as he courteously raised his hand in greeting: Sectless Yuan Wenzhi greets Sect Master Lin. The always straightforward and reckless Zhang Tailai, however, maintains his simple and honest demeanor, casually raising his hand, seemingly completely ignorant of what it means to be afraid. But everyone present knew what kind of person Zhang Tailai was, so nobody blamed him. All four of them then flew to the high platform under Zhuang Yis guidance. Wang Ba and Bu Chan took the initiative to go to the lower level. Shen, my friend, haha, come sit here. A gentle voice from Lin Boyue suddenly sounded. Wang Ba instantly felt uneasy. Turning around, he was taken aback to find the place Lin Boyue was pointing to was right next to Yuan Wenzhi, and he quickly looked guilty: This I am but a junior, how could I sit here Hehe, how could your unique skills as a Spiritual Cook not qualify you? You are unparalleled in Yan State. Lin Boyue replied, shaking his head with a smile. Just then, the valley master of Huifeng Valley, Zhu Rong, chimed in: Thats right, nobody should object to our friend Shen sitting here. Upon hearing his words, Chu Xiao from the Danlong School glanced at Wang Ba and Zhu Rong, a thoughtful look in his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, Wang Ba noticed, to his surprise, that among the three Golden Core Masters from the major sects present, many looked at him with kindness. He paused for a moment, then it dawned on him. It must be because of the Spirit Chicken Essence. Although the Spirit Chicken Essence didnt have much effect on Golden Core Cultivators, in large quantities, it was still quite substantial. In the absence of conflicts of interest, a regular Golden Core Master, of course, would show goodwill towards Wang Ba. With this thought, he finally felt a bit more at ease. Then, I must presume. Wang Ba looked ashamed, and after instructing Bu Chan, he walked over and sat down next to Yuan Wenzhi. Bu Chan also went to the lower level. In this brief interlude, the high platform had unknowingly continued to fly north. Soon, Wang Ba saw another mountain that was very similar to the previous one. A formation covered the top of the mountain. Accompanied by the shouts of the cultivators from the three major sects, countless rogue cultivators swarmed towards the mountain. Then the scenes that Wang Ba had previously witnessed began to repeat themselves. The Golden Core Masters on the upper level also began discussing again. Wang Ba didnt speak, he just listened quietly. From the snippets of these Golden Core Masters conversation, he faintly realized that these mountains and formations were actually the foundations of the great formation laid out by the cultivators of Zhenling Palace to guard the entrance to their mountain gate. To truly pose a threat to Zhenling Palace, the outer formations must be broken first. After making use of an enormous number of rogue cultivators lives and sacrificing them Eventually. After a night passed With the collapse of the last mountain, a huge group of palaces, spanning hundreds of miles, built on a high plain, was finally revealed to Wang Ba. At this point, less than 10% of the rogue cultivators Wang Ba had seen here survived. Nobody cared about their lives though. On the upper level of the high platform The Golden Core Masters of the three major sects who were initially seated, couldnt help but stand up, their faces filled with anticipation, nervousness, and complex emotions as they looked at the group of palaces below. Even the three Sect Masters of Xuli Sect, Huifeng Valley, and Danlong School coulnt hide their excitement. Finally! We have finally seen this day! Zhu Rong exclaimed with emotion. Even the usually quiet Chu Xiao, had a glint of joy in his eyes. Lin Boyue looked below, his eyes flickering. The three major sects had long suffered under Zhenling Palace. All because within Zhenling Palace, there was Yan States only Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, Zhang Daobai. He had oppressed Yan State for many years. But now, Zhang Daobai had finally fallen. Before this, Zhenling Palace had lost three Golden Core Masters on the front lines of Wei State. With only four Golden Core cultivators left, how could Zhenling Palace withstand the combined forces of the three major sects? The outcome had already been decided. However, the process was what Lin Boyue was even more concerned about. Just then A massive formation shield suddenly rose from the group of palaces, enveloping the entire complex. Within the formation shield, four figures in blue robes appeared, floating in mid-air. One of them had a presence not inferior to the three Sect Masters of the major sects, even surpassing them slightly. He had a lean face and anger in his eyes as he shouted, his voice booming in all directions: Xuli Sect, Huifeng Valley, Danlong School why do you violate my Zhenling Palace! As his sound echoed, a roaring sound like thunder faintly sounded between heaven and earth. Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the three major sects immediately turned pale! Wang Ba, however, didnt feel much. His foundation was robust. Even though he was at the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment, he was stronger than an average late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Golden Core Masters on the upper level of the high platform stared intently at the four figures, their faces extremely serious. A combination of solemnity and relief surfaced on Lin Boyues face. It seems Master Wu is not far from his Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation I must have misjudged during the last observance. Fortunately, Zhang Daobai died early. Otherwise, with two Nascent Souls in Zhenling Palace, where would our three sects stand? Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_4 Chapter 403: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_4 Hmph! I only regret that Martial Uncle Zhang couldnt wipe you all out when he was here! The gaunt cultivator spoke sharply. Heh, Wu Siqi, what nonsense are you spewing? If Zhang Daobai could really have done it, would he have kept us around? Zhu Rong from Huifeng Valley couldnt help but sneer. Lin Boyue also shook his head: Master Wu, theres no need for any more false pretenses. We three sects can offer you one choice, either give up resistance and let me create a binding force on you. We will not harm your lives. Perhaps if your behavior is good in the future, we might even consider releasing the binding force on you. Or Zhenling Palace will become history today! Upon hearing this, the gaunt cultivators face finally turned serious: Lin Boyue, do you really want to make a decisive battle with Zhenling Palace? Do you really think there are any other possibilities between us? Lin Boyue counter-asked. Fine! Let it be a fight to the end then! The gaunt cultivator fell silent for a moment, then spoke coldly. He was quickly hidden within his formation. Its nothing but a desperate struggle! Zhu Rong sneered. Indeed, its a futile struggle. Lin Boyue murmured. The sentence hadnt even been fully pronounced. The section of the formation barrier that encompassed the giant palace near the ground suddenly twisted. A small hole appeared on the barrier! Inside the formation, a series of urgent voices rang out: Traitor! Not good! The formation is broken! Quick! Stand your ground and maintain the formation! Whoosh! The small hole quickly expanded, and numerous figures of Foundation Establishment Stage competitors frantically escaped. A blue-clothed person of the Golden Core Stage followed the hole furiously threw a sword towards the fleeing Foundation Establishment Cultivators, but it was easily blocked by Chu Xiao of the Danlong School, who was already prepared. At the same time, the well-coordinated gold core cultivators of the three great sects leaped down from the high platform, quickly expanding the hole. In the blink of an eye, the formation that enveloped the outside of the palace was on the verge of shattering. Looking at the scene, Lin Boyue was not the least bit surprised and said with a hint of lament: In these years with Zhang Daobai, Zhenling Palace has indeed developed rapidly. Unfortunately, it lacked many trials and tribulations. It entrusted its life to a formation Dont they know that in a Sect-Destruction War, the first thing to consider is how to quickly break the formation? On the other hand, Xuli Sect also has a third-class formation for mountain protection, but no one really hopes that the third-class formation will be able to block an opponent. At the end of the day, the only person you can rely on is yourself. This is Lin Boyues creed. Shortly after. The formation above the palace group completely disappeared. Four Zhenling Palace cultivators of the Golden Core Stage also appeared. Besides them, many Foundation Establishment Cultivators and Qi Refining disciples appeared. The number of these Zhenling Palace Foundation Establishment Competitors was even more than those of the three great sects combined. So even though the formation was unexpectedly broken, these Zhenling Palace cultivators did not panic. Instead, they quickly and spontaneously formed their own formation to face the onrushing Foundation Establishment Cultivators from the three sects. The situation momentarily became chaotic. Meanwhile, on the high platform, the vast majority of the remaining Golden Core cultivators also took to the field, surrounding the four Golden Core cultivators of Zhenling Palace. The three Golden Core Cultivators of Zhenling Palace were quickly suppressed by the Golden Core Cultivators of the three sects and were beaten back. Only Master Wu of Zhenling Palace managed to hold his ground against seven or eight Golden Core Cultivators on his own! On the high platform, Lin Boyue, seeing this scene, was immediately worried. His gaze swept over the surroundings and he suddenly said to Yuan Wenzhi: Daoist Yuan, Daoist Zhang, you two are quite powerful. Could you lend a hand in this? There will be a generous reward! Upon hearing this, Yuan Wenzhi looked at the three sect masters sitting at the main table, a hint of hesitation flashing in his eyes. However, at this moment. A faint whisper suddenly reached his ears: Agree to it first, help Wu Siqi later. The Zhenling Palace cannot be destroyed Yuan Wenzhi was taken aback, but quickly replied to Lin Boyue: Sect Master Lin, since you trust us so much, then well give it a shot. Just as he was about to move, he suddenly looked alarmed! Deep in the nearby palace, a hot aura erupted like a volcano, appearing out of nowhere and exploding powerfully in an instant! Just a moment later. Several auras of Golden Core Cultivators from the three sects suddenly went silent He didnt even have time to turn around when he heard the shocked and angry voices of Lin Boyue, Zhu Rong and Chu Xiao in unison: Zhang Daobai! At that moment. Wang Ba was shocked beyond words! Because he suddenly realized. The subtle feeling he sensed when he first entered the territory of Zhenling Palace became extremely clear at that moment! Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 29 Zhang Daobai_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 29 Zhang Daobai_1 The wind roared violently. Countless spells, magic tools, talismans Forming streaks of light as numerous as a fiery sky, so much so that they seemed to suppress the light of day. Down below, the cultivators locked in the foundation establishment were still immersed in their bloody carnage. However, at this moment, the Golden Core masters of the three major sects couldnt help but halt their actions, their faces turning pale as they stared at the figure of an old man hovering in mid-air. The figure was not particularly tall, dressed in a slightly ill-fitting wide indigo robe. He even seemed a little hunched over. Hovering in mid-air, his speckled white hair and large robe were blown a bit messily by the gale driven by his mana. Still, no one dared to underestimate the figure before them. Because he was none other than Zhang Daobai. Within the sects of Yan State, the sole Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, a formidable elder who had dominated Yan State for many years, causing fear to ripple through the three major sects whenever his name was mentioned. You youre not dead Lin Boyues voice was harsh, his gaze carrying an unprecedented seriousness and a hint of reverence. Meanwhile, Zhu Rong and Chu Xiao also silently stood on either side of Lin Boyue. Shock clearly etched on their faces too. Hehe. The elders face, as dry as a piece of wood, held no hint of a smile: Just an astronomical illusion, easy to pull off. Without the illusion, how else would I have been able to lure you reckless youngsters out? Hearing this, Lin Boyue couldnt help but feel a sinking sensation in his heart, despite all his suspicions. He had been too eager. He naturally assumed that Zhang Daobais demise was inevitable, yet he never expected the man to resort to such a tactic. Or perhaps his previous success had made him complacent. His gaze briefly swept over the corpses of the several Golden Core masters who had fallen nearby. A total of five people, two from the Huifeng Valley, two from the Danlong School, and one from the Xuli sect In just an instant, the three major sects had lost five Golden Core masters! Under normal circumstances, such a loss would be earthshaking. But at the moment, they had no time to mourn their comrades. Facing Yan States most renowned figure, no one dared to show even a sliver of negligence. Formation! Lin Boyue let out a low growl. Following his command, the remaining three Golden Core masters of the Xuli sect promptly teamed up with the Wujing Schools two masters restrained by the prohibitions to form a Five-man Array. Although the Array was a little raw in its rotation, the aura it radiated far exceeded that of an ordinary Golden Core master. Five Sutras Emptiness Array So thats why you annihilated the Wujing School, to steal their array! The old mans eyes fluttered open slightly, a glint flashing past them. Without uttering a single word, a vast and seemingly infinite amount of mana surged forth from the void, and in the blink of an eye, he vanished from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already by the side of a lone Golden Core master! A spell began to coalesce in the palm of his hand, casting it in silence towards the still dazed Golden Core master! Crack! The light of the magic tool that lit up the perimeter of the Golden Core master flickered out the moment it brightened! But the magic tool managed to block most of the attacks power, allowing the Golden Core master to snap back to his senses. Coughing up blood, he used the force of the blow to hurriedly retreat. As he retreated, countless talismans flew out from his sleeve, instantly forming a gigantic talisman web that aimed to restrain Zhang Daobai! Inside this web of talismans, a myriad of weapons and countless Class II spells along with a few Class III spells targeted Zhang Daobai! What a pathetic move! A cold light flashed across Zhang Daobais eyes, and without hesitation, he thrust out his palm! Boom! A surge of his immense mana, as unstoppable as a breached dam, burst forth! This easily crushed the intervening spells Then, with a swift move, he broke free from the talisman web and formed his fingers into a sword. Instantly a flying sword shot forth from his sleeve! Its a magic treasure! The faces of Lin Boyue and the others blanched instantly! However, there were a few among the group of Golden Core masters who quickly realized something: No, it just closely resembles a Class IV magic tool! Class I to Class III belong to magic tools, however, reaching Class IV, a magic tool truly gains a spiritual nature, it can maintain itself over a longer period despite the wear and tear of time. Often, it is cherished as a hereditary treasure by a sect, hence, these tools are also known as magic treasures. Unlike magic tools, the necessary materials for creating a magic treasure are extremely rare, thus almost all cultivators within Yan State have only ever heard of it. It appeared that this Golden Core master was about to lose his life to Zhang Daobai. At this moment, Lin Boyue abandoned all false hopes, and he, Zhu Rong, and Chu Xiao came to a rapid consensus. The three of them immediately joined forces to oppose Zhang Daobai. Right after that, several other Golden Core masters followed suit. The grand battle exploded instantly. While simultaneously, Above the high platform. Out of the original twenty or so Golden Core masters, only a handful remained to coordinate the battle. Among them were Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. Yuan Wenzhis gaze darted around, then suddenly said to a few Xuli sect Golden Core masters who were attacking Wu Siqi in formation: Gentlemen, Ill send my second brother to assist you! After saying this, he quickly turned to Zhang Tailai and said, Second Brother, you go first. Eh? What about you, eldest brother? A puzzled Zhang Tailai responded. Im here to protect Shen Yuan Wenzhi replied casually. Although his words suggested as such, Yuan Wenzhis gaze was firmly fixed on the Golden Core masters of the three major sects. As though he was gauging something. Completely different from before, he didnt pay Wang Ba any mind. Though Zhang Tailai still didnt quite understand, he was very obedient towards Yuan Wenzhi. Without further delay, he shot off towards the stated direction. Upon witnessing this scene, Wang Bas gaze subtly flickered, and he quietly began to step back. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 29 Zhang Daobai_2 Chapter 405: Chapter 29 Zhang Daobai_2 Meanwhile, he quickly sent a message to Bu Chan, and his Spiritual Sense spread out in all directions, trying to find a safe place. However, at the same time. In his Spiritual Government, the subtle feeling became stronger and stronger. He clearly felt that deep within the group of palaces underneath Zhenling Palace, something seemed to be intensely calling out to him. This intense feeling made him subconsciously call out. Come Meanwhile. Zhang Daobai, who was single-handedly fighting against the three sect masters and three Golden Core Real Persons, but had gained the upper hand, suddenly turned pale! The great hand of mana that was about to slap a Golden Core Real Person to death instantly imploded! A fleeting look of uncertainty appeared on Zhang Daobais withered face. What happened? Why did it suddenly fluctuating! He quickly sought to feel what was happening, only to find that it had calmed down again. He was deeply confused. The Golden Core Real Person, who thought he was about to die, saw this scene, immediately took the opportunity, made every effort to escape, and flew away crazily. However, he didnt have time to rejoice before he was struck by another mana hand reaching in from behind! The Golden Core Real Person, who had already exhausted his Magic Tools and Talismans, was instantly turned into a pile of flesh and blood Pan Yuzi! Zhu Rong couldnt help but let his eyes turn red. This was already the third cultivator of Huifeng Valley who had died! Of the original five real people, now only he and Yan Qing were left. And the two external aids he invited were also fighting with the four people of Zhenling Palace. However, Zhang Daobai, who had killed a Golden Core cultivator, had no joy on his face. Instead, a trace of urgency arose in his eyes. Hurry up! Faster! I cant hold on much longer! At this moment, he was mighty in the eyes of others, appearing to be in control of everything, with everything under his control. However, only he knew that the current strength was nothing more than a last gasp. If it wasnt for the duel with that person years ago, which injured my foundation, and if it wasnt for the fact that I had been suppressing my injuries for these ten years in order to refine it Zhang Daobais heart faintly flashed a trace of regret. Otherwise, the Zhenling Palace under his control should have unified the Yan State by now. However, once many things happen, it is too late to regret. Whats more, he didnt expect that none of the three Golden Core Real People from Zhenling Palace who went to Wei State could return. Originally, there were seven Golden Cores in Zhenling Palace, as well as many Foundation Establishment cultivators who might become Golden Cores. Even if he were to die, with the foundation he accumulated, Zhenling Palace would still be the number one sect in Yan State. Thats why ten years ago when he went out and happened to encounter it, despite his injuries, he still wanted to refine it, all for the sake of leaving a sect treasure for the sect. But saying this is useless now. He doesnt have much time left. Before his cultivation ended, he could only choose to deliberately release the illusion of falling, attracting the three impatient sects to come, and then use this last bit of minimal power to eliminate the future threats to Zhenling Palace. This was the last thing he could do for the sect. Thinking of this, Zhang Daobais eyes became chilly again. He looked at Chu Xiao of the Danlong School Wang Ba looked at the group of palaces below with confusion. Could it really be my illusion? His call did not summon anything. But the feeling in his Spiritual Government never lied. He hesitated slightly and glanced around. On the upper level of the high platform, only Yuan Wenzhi and he were left. Most of the Foundation Establishment cultivators on the lower level, apart from a few maintaining the function of the high platform, had left the platform and were fighting with the cultivators of Zhenling Palace. In such a situation, there was no transcript of whether it was commanded or not. The methods of cultivators were varied, and apart from formations, it was difficult to really combine. Yuan Wenzhis mind seemed to be entirely focused on Zhang Daobais fight with the three sects, completely ignoring Wang Ba, as if he still calculating something in his mind. Seeing that no one noticed him. Wang Ba couldnt help but silently called out again: Come! Poof! Despite being surrounded by five late-stage golden core cultivators, Zhang Daobai was putting pressure on the five of them and was about to decapitate Chu Xiao, the weakest Sect Master of the Danlong School. Suddenly, he was startled! The mana coming from the void abruptly stagnated! The spell that was about to be released, in a flash, extinguished like a fire, and after a muffled sound, turned into wisps of blue smoke. Damn it! There is an anomaly again! What the hell is going on ?! Zhang Daobais eyes were filled with urgency and anger! This kind of situation had never occurred before. Although Lin Boyue and the others were far less powerful than Zhang Daobai, they had rich experience and immediately seized this opportunity. The five of them joined hands, using magic tools, talismans, and spellsone after another, all blasted towards Zhang Daobai! Zhang Daobai immediately struggled to dodge. Despite quickly recovering his mana, Zhang Daobai still showed a slight flaw and was hit by a spell! The magic tool was quickly activated, blocking the spell from the outside. However, Zhu Rong from the Huifeng Valley saw the opportunity, his face hardened, and he directly waved several magic tools! These magic tools each had weird shapes, hardly seeming usable by humans. However, they explosively opened the moment they came close to Zhang Daobai! These were the disposable magic tools that made the Huifeng Valley famous. Some were similar to Shen Fus explosion spells, others were like Class II Thunder Seeds. However, the effects were somewhat different from these two types. Suddenly. Zhang Daobais figure violently retreated from the dust. Cough, cough Zhang Daobai couldnt stop coughing. But Lin Boyue and others were shocked. This is. A horrifying transparent hole had appeared on Zhang Daobais abdomen and chest. What really terrified them was Inside Zhang Daobais body, they didnt see anything present. Nascent Soul! His nascent soul isnt in his body! He is actually fighting us with an empty shell! Zhu Rongs eyes were filled with shock and his face was pale. The Nascent Soul was an existence between the virtual and the real, which could be sensed and seen. I cant imagine what it would be like if his Nascent Soul was also present The usually silent Chu Xiao also looked terrified. Even only with an empty shell, I can suppress you all! Hearing their words, Zhang Daobai sneered. With a touch of his hand, the two huge holes on his body began to heal quickly. Immediately after, his eyes filled with a cold light, his figure flared up, and he again launched an attack on Chu Xiao with his near Class IV flying sword. Among the five, he was the weakest, so naturally, he had to be dealt with first. At the same time, deep within the palace, his spiritual sense quickly spread out in all directions. He always thought it couldnt be so coincidental. Right after the three major sects arrived, the treasure he had suppressed for ten years suddenly showed an anomaly. It was too much of a coincidence. Normal anomalies meant there was some trickery, and his years of experience told him that the source of the treasures anomaly was among these cultivators from the three major sects! Sure enough. With the help of his spiritual sense, he suddenly saw a Foundation Establishment Competitor standing on a platform, silently uttering a word. That word faintly seemed to be: Come! The next second. The suppressed treasure immediately vibrated again! Found you! Once again suppressing the five golden core cultivators to the point they couldnt breathe, Zhang Daobais eyes lit up and he quickly locked his gaze onto Wang Ba on the platform. In his eyes, there was a flash of coldness. Hum! The flying sword, in a blink of an eye, shot through the crowd, propelling towards Wang Ba! Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_1 Atop the high platform. Wang Ba felt an uncontrollable desire slowly arise from the Spirit Temple in the center of his brow. Under such desire, despite knowing it was somewhat dangerous, he still couldnt help but soundlessly yell out once again: Come! With this cry, the feeling calling for him became even clearer, almost making it seem like he had received a response. In there! Wang Bas gaze instinctively fell towards the depths of the palace. He could feel it, that the thing calling for him, was right there! Moreover, it seemed to have sensed his presence! Just at this moment, a sense of extreme fear suddenly surged within his Spirit Temple! Wang Ba was startled, and he quickly came back to his senses from his previous state of bewilderment. He just had time to see Yuan Wenzhi, who had repeatedly claimed to protect him, standing not far in front of him, his face turning panic-stricken, before Yuan Wenzhi fled. At the moment Yuan Wenzhi fled, a flash of white light instantly filled Wang Bas vision! Wang Ba didnt even have time to react. Boom! His entire body was sent flying by a massive force. Huh?! Zhang Daobai, who was in the midst of battling five golden core cultivators, instantly showed a look of surprise and confusion, and turned to Wang Ba: That is In mid-air, Wang Ba, who had been knocked away, was enveloped by a dim light emitted from a purplish-red Fragrance Plaque on his body. Outside this light, a flying sword was continuously moving to and fro, but it was unable to penetrate the light. Soon, after sensing the aura on the Fragrance Plaque, Zhang Daobai seemed to recall something. His expression changed dramatically, shock, anger, and confusion flashed across his face, yet it also faintly displayed a trace of fear! His emotion immediately caused a slackening in his grip, and the pressure lightened for the five golden core cultivators. Taking advantage of the situation, the five of them quickly cooperated to extract themselves and maintained a standoff with Zhang Daobai from a distance. However, they soon noticed something strange. Zhang Daobai didnt seize the opportunity to attack; instead, he was looking gravely at a cultivator floating in mid-air. Shen Fu?! Upon spotting the cultivator, all of them couldnt help but show looks of astonishment, immediately recognizing his identity. However, upon seeing that Zhang Daobais sword could only roam around his body without penetrating him, Lin Boyue and the others were instantly taken aback! How How is this possible! What magic tool is that?! How How could Shen Fu possess such a treasure? Even Lin Boyue, without the protection of a magic tool, had no confidence in his ability to withstand this nearly Class IV magical sword by himself for so long. But this Fragrance Plaque, looking ordinary, easily kept the flying sword outside. Could it be a Class IV treasure?! Upon guessing this, Lin Boyue and the others had their eyes filled with shock and bewilderment when they looked at Wang Ba. Was Shen Fu really just a spiritual cook? And not just them, Yuan Wenzhi, who had been paying close attention to the situation, was also deeply shocked. He incredulously looked at Wang Ba. How could this be? Hes just a skilled spiritual cook, isnt he? How could he have such a treasure?! Yuan Wenzhi was extremely puzzled. Yet amidst his confusion, a fleeting flash of greed appeared in his eyes. However, his attention was quickly drawn by Zhang Daobais words. You lad, what is your relationship with that person in the Linglong Ghost Market?! Zhang Daobai stared at Wang Ba, his face was dry like wood, showing no expression. Yet, anyone could hear the gravitas in Zhang Daobais tone. At this moment, Wang Ba, having already recovered from the initial shock of the attack, quickly examined his own body, only to discover, to his amazement, that he was unharmed! He stared in shock at the plaque in front of him, and he couldnt help but recall what Tang had casually said to him when he had given him the plaque C for simple self-defence and an average golden core cultivator wouldnt be able to break through it. If he could see Tang now, he really would want to ask him, do you perhaps misunderstand what simple self-defence and average golden core mean? At this moment, hearing Zhang Daobais question, even while feeling anxious, Wang Ba couldnt help but quickly connect it to a rumor he had heard in the past. It was said that Zhang Daobai once entered the Linglong Ghost Market and suffered a terrible defeat, barely escaping with his life. After this, he seldom left the Zhenling Palace. Many speculated that he had likely encountered a formidable foe in Ghost Market and suffered severe injuries that were hard to recover from. Looking at his reaction now, Wang Ba believes that this rumor was probably true. The person Zhang Daobai encountered in the Linglong Ghost Market could very likely be Tang! So, it seems Master Tang must also be an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul He hid it so well! Wang Ba had a moment of realization in his heart. Of course, perhaps it wasnt that the other party hid it very well, it was probably just that he hadnt even thought about it. However, now was obviously not the time for him to think wildly. Facing Zhang Daobai, an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, he knew that his next answer was extremely critical. A single slip, and he might attract a devastating blow from the other party! How long this Fragrance Plaque could last, he had absolutely no confidence. Yet, at this moment, facing such tremendous pressure, his mind unexpectedly became calm as water in an instant. With an utterly composed expression, Wang Ba looked up and posed a question in reply: What does Master Zhang think? Although his aura was incomparably humble compared to Zhang Daobais, whoever was staring at Wang Ba at this moment, including Zhang Daobai, couldnt help but shrink back unconsciously! Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_2 Chapter 407: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_2 He suddenly thought of the heart-wrenching defeat from many years ago, the frustration and pain of not being able to recover despite the strenuous efforts all these years, and the present decline of the Zhenling Palace Sorrow, rage, hatred, pain, shame, regret, despair All thoughts spun, eventually condensing into a single word: Kill! Zhang Daobai suddenly erupted, his body flashing, the long-accumulated Mana transforming into a powerful spell, and in an instant, it crashed into Chu Xiao, who had not had time to react at all! At the same time, the flying swords whirling around Wang Ba suddenly transformed into a stream of light, instantly striking Lin Boyue! Boom!!! Chu Xiaos figure was instantly submerged by the spell! However, Lin Boyue reacted slightly quicker and managed to dodge it at the last second, leaving only a severed arm behind These sudden development caught everyone off guard due to their sheer speed. Everyone was still immersed in the shocking new identity of Master Shen Fu, completely unprepared for Zhang Daobais rule-breaking move. Master! Sect Master! Not far away, Master Zhang of the Danlong School cried out in despair! Finally, without concealing his power any longer, his Mana surged, driving back the Golden Core of Zhenling Palace. In a flash, he landed beside Chu Xiao. However, he only saw a corpse full of hollow spaces and a face still carrying a trace of shock. Master Master Zhangs face was filled with grief. However, the people from the Xuli Sect were still engaged in a fierce battle with Wu Siqi of the Zhenling Palace and couldnt break away. With a pale face, Lin Boyue quickly took his severed arm that had been timely retrieved by Zhu Rong. Thank you! At the same time, he looked at Zhang Daobai in shock. The unexpected eruption and power generated by Zhang Daobai had indeed exceeded their expectations! However, Lin Boyue also keenly noticed the anomaly in Zhang Daobai. On Zhang Daobais emaciated face, there were faint traces of flesh starting to fall off as they could not withstand the immense surge of Mana. I see! Lin Boyues eyes suddenly lit up as he exclaimed: Hes injured! And it must be a severe injury! Otherwise, he wouldnt have to separate his Nascent Soul from his physical body! Without the Nascent Soul to control the Mana, his physical body wont be able to hold on much longer! As long as we hold on, we will surely win! These words immediately boosted the declining morale of the three sects. Alerted by Lin Boyue, everyone noticed the abnormality in Zhang Daobais body. Zhang Daobai, hearing Lin Boyues words, his face turned icy cold: Not bad thinking, but still, I have to take it off! As he spoke, the flesh on his face began to peel off. However, his body had already appeared beside Lin Boyue in an instant! Lin Boyues hair stood on end! At this point, dodging was impossible! However, facing such a desperate situation, it ignited his deep-seated pride and unwillingness! Instead of retreating, he advanced further as all the Magic Tools on his body radiated a bright light, blocking him in front! Boom! The gap between the two was too wide. The Magic Tools around Lin Boyue disintegrated into fragments in an instant, rolling back to him. Sharp wounds began to appear all over his body. However, just at that moment, he felt a sudden decrease in pressure! Scanning with his Spiritual Sense, he saw Master Zhang of the Danlong School releasing a huge amount of Talismans, instantly engulfing Zhang Daobai! Seeing this astonishing power, Lin Boyues pupils contracted! This old fox, has indeed hidden a trick! Meanwhile, as the others were fighting Zhang Daobai. A voice suddenly came to Yuan Wenzhis ear: What are you still doing! Why dont you make a move! Yuan Wenzhis face flashed a hint of unease. He quickly responded via voice transmission: The current situation is unclear, we need to wait! Wait for what! There are still fourteen Golden Cores left on the side of the three major sects, its too many. If Zhang Daobai really is as Lin Boyue said, with just Wu Siqi, they certainly wont be able to stop the three major sects! the voice urged impatiently. Yuan Wenzhi couldnt help but respond: What should we do? Should I go help the Zhenling Palace side? Helping both sides wont work just wait a bit more! The voice sounded rather helpless. Meanwhile. Wang Ba seemed to be in a predicament. How do you put away this Fragrance Plaque? It can only be triggered automatically but cant be turned off? Wait this feeling is Wang Ba suddenly looked towards the distant palace! A faint sense of excitement came from within the Spiritual Government, as if it was about to usher in an eagerly anticipated existence! Mid-air. Bang! Zhang Daobais figure suddenly burst through the dense web of Talismans, though he looked far more disheveled than before. He looked at Master Zhang, half of his face had lost its flesh, yet it still bore a chilling expression: Since you wish to seek death, Ill grant it to you! After speaking, he pointed a finger like a sword, and in mid-air, the flying sword spun gloriously, once again transforming into a beam of light, directly piercing through the Talismans unleashed by Master Zhang! Master Zhangs face changed drastically! However, at the same time, Zhu Rong, who understood the wisdom that if one falls, then all shall fail, leaped out once again, tossing out several strange Magic Tools to block in front of Master Zhang. He then slapped his Storage Bag, and a small black oilcloth umbrella leaped out, expanding in the wind. Zhu Rong immediately held up the oilcloth umbrella, landed beside Master Zhang, and exclaimed: Quick! Together! Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_3 Chapter 408: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_3 Despite his advanced age, Master Zhang reacted extremely quickly, hastily injecting his mana into the oilskin umbrella. With the nourishment from his mana, the black oilskin umbrella shone brightly, stopping the flying sword! Fellow daoists, we have arrived! Two other Golden Core masters also jumped up immediately. Lin Boyue, without any hesitation, also jumped behind the umbrella, infusing it with his mana. The truth of the matter Lips and teeth depend on each other for survival was something he understood very well. Facing again the combined resistance of five Golden Core masters, unexpectedly, Zhang Daobai looked elated instead of scared. These five people in front of him represented the strongest forces of the three major sects. As long as they were removed, even if the three major sects had some more Golden Core practitioners, there was nothing to fear. Wu Siqi can cope with it adequately. At this thought, a firm glint flashed in Zhang Daobais eyes. His mana surged wildly through the air, and the flying sword began to pierce the surface of the black oilskin umbrella bit by bit! Realizing this, none of the five Golden Core masters dared to let go. Instead, they each swallowed elixirs in desperation, trying to recover their mana and at the same time pouring their mana into the black oilskin umbrella. None of them were fools; they knew very well that once they let go, the flying sword would pierce forth unopposed, ensuing more than just a couple of casualties, but total annihilation! For a time, the struggle between both parties became a contest of their mana. Even though Zhang Daobai was an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul with mana as vast as an ocean, his nascent soul was separated from his body, causing an alarming exhaustion on his physical body. Most of the flesh on his face had fallen off However, Zhang Daobai continued to channel mana from his nascent soul into the flying sword without so much as a change in his facial expression. Soon, the flying sword was biting into the umbrella bit by bit. Zhu Rong, who was in front, could already see the point of the blade. He had no doubt that once the oilskin umbrella was breached, he would surely be the first one to die, even if no one else was harmed! In the distance. Yuan Wenzhis eyes suddenly lit up when he saw what was happening. How does maintaining a balance compareto killing all with one net? His gaze quickly swept through his surroundings with vigilance. At the moment, all the Golden Core masters, except him, were tied up in their individual battles and had no time to split their attention. Only he was able to stay on the sidelines. And now, his opportunity had finally arrived! He did not approach immediately. In fact, to avoid attracting attention, he moved towards the outskirts. He even flew to Master Shen Fus side. To everyone, this fit his personaCthe image of a Golden Core rogue cultivator who cared greatly for his juniors from Yan States rogue cultivators. He intentionally stood in front of Wang Ba, adopting a defensive stance. Then quickly. The eyes of Yuan Wenzhi immediately brightened! He saw clearly that Zhang Daobais flying sword was about to break through the surface of the oilskin umbrella! Its coming! Yuan Wenzhis gaze never left his target. In his expectant eyes, Crack! The moment the flying sword completely pierced through the surface of the umbrella, the black oilskin broke apart! Die! All the flesh on Zhang Daobais face had fallen off! The aura around his body also seemed a bit shaky. However, his eyes still held a stubborn determination! The flying sword thrust forward! Yuan Wenzhi held his breath. At the same time, his mana gathered quickly, and he targeted Zhang Daobai with his peripheral vision. Regardless of whether Zhang Daobai was really as Lin Boyue described, as long as he could kill Zhang Daobai who was clearly nearing his limit after the latter killed the five Golden Core masters, their goal would be achieved early! Thinking of this, even though he was doing his best to restrain himself, he still couldnt stop a trace of joy from showing on his face. However, at the very next moment, the smile on Yuan Wenzhis face stiffened! Zhang Daobais flying sword suddenly halted right in front of Zhu Rongs forehead. What Zhu Rong looked confused, the other four survivors also looked confused. In mid-air. Zhang Daobai also abruptly halted. His eyes revealed a hint of surprise, desolation, and unwillingness. His lips moved slightly: I I still wanted At the next moment. The light in his eyes quickly dimmed. His body, as if the soul had been drawn out, fell straight down. At this very moment. The Golden Core masters engaged in battles, feeling a premonition, simultaneously looked up. In the sky, a drop of red rain noiselessly fell. Soon, the second drop followed. And then the third After a brief silence. Zhu Rong shouted in ecstasy: Zhang Daobai Zhang Daobai is dead! Hes actually dead! Master Uncle! On the side of Zhenling Palace, Wu Siqi and three other Golden Core masters, all badly wounded, their faces turned deathly white! Also at this moment. Deep in the palace compound, a crimson remnant shadow finally broke through numerous restraints, flying into the sky. Then, as if noticing something, it moved at an astonishing speed, passing through the palaces, straight past Yuan Wenzhi, even past the protection of the Fragrance Plaque, and crashed into the forehead of Wang Ba behind him! Wang Ba froze instantly! Unable to move at all! If not for the gleam still in his eyes, one would almost think he was dead. The cultivators from the three major sects and Zhenling Palace, who were looking up at the blood rain in the sky and immersed in their feelings of joy and grief, failed to notice this event. Only Yuan Wenzhi, who had coincidentally been standing in front of Wang Ba, saw everything clearly! Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_4 Chapter 409: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_4 This aura could it be a divine tool from some lineage? Yuan Wenzhi was greatly shocked, and then immediately filled with joy! However, a hurried voice suddenly rang in his ear: Quick! Take action now! Assist Zhenling Palace! In the midst of speaking, the situation on Wu Siqis side, the master of Zhenling Palace, underwent a sudden change! Zhang Tailai, who had always been attacking Wu Siqi along with the Cultivator from Xuli Sect but yet not performing up to expectations, abruptly directed a full-strength strike with his giant hammer Magic Tool towards Wu Meng, the Golden Core Craftsman from the Danlong School! Wu Meng was fully focused on dealing with Wu Siqi, and had no idea that an ostensible ally would suddenly attack him. He had no defenses prepared and was instantly hammered into a pulp by the giant hammer Magic Tool. Even his Soul couldnt escape. This shocking change suddenly startled both Cultivators from Danlong School and Huifeng Valley! They all incredulously looked at Zhang Tailai. Bastard! Zhang Tailai!!! You are courting death!!! Master Zhang, who had reacted, was about to explode! The losses of the Danlong School this time were the heaviest. Five of the Golden Core Craftsmen within the school were decapitated by Zhang Daobai at the very beginning. Previously, their master, Chu Xiao, was also killed in a sneak attack. Similarly, Wu Meng was killed in a sneak attack. Out of the original five Golden Core Craftsmen, there was only him left now! Heh heh! At this moment, Zhang Tailai finally dropped all his pretenses, as if he had become a different person. He stood next to Wu Siqi with a sneer: The three great schools have been oppressing us Rogue Cultivators for a long time. You guys cant seriously think Id help you, can you? Then he confessed to Wu Siqi: Wu, Ive abandoned the darkness and turned to the light. You wont refuse me, will you? Wu Siqi was worrying about how to continue after the death of Zhang Daobai. Although he didnt understand the others true intentions, he would naturally not refuse him at this moment, and promptly said: You deeply understand righteousness, how could I refuse you! Hearing this, Zhang Tailai nodded in satisfaction. Currently, the strongest individuals of the three major schools, such as Lin Boyue, were all exhausted. As long as he cooperate with Wu Siqi to decapitate the rest of the Golden Core Craftsmen, then provoke a mutual death battle between both sides, this mission of inducing internal chaos and depletion throughout the Yan State would be successfully completed. Wenzhi, you take action too! Zhang Tailai no longer concealed his intentions and loudly said. Yuan Wenzhi nodded in nervous agreement, his mana surging, preparing to help Zhang Tailai harvest the other Golden Core Craftsmen first. However, at this very moment. A mocking laughter suddenly came from the Five Sutras Emptiness Array of the Xuli Sect: Zhang Tailai, youve finally shown your true colors! Huh? Zhang Tailai was taken aback. Before he could react, he saw a set of flying knife Magic Tools flying out of the Five Sutras Emptiness Array, aiming at him! Petty tricks! Zhang Tailai sneered, and immediately mobilized his giant hammer Magic Tool to block in front. However, just a few moments later, his complexion suddenly changed! Because to his astonishment, no matter how he changed, this flying knife Magic Tool perfectly blocked his movement! Under the strong support of the mana from the Five Sutras Emptiness Array, it easily suppressed him. The feeling was as if all his movements had been seen through by his opponent! How.., how could this Zhang Tailai felt more and more uncomfortable and nauseous as the fight went on. Suddenly, a sense of danger flashed in his heart! He hurriedly prepared to use other Magic Tools. However, before he could make a move, the flying knife Magic Tool had already rushed up, cleanly severing his four limbs, and then began to divide his body No! No! How could this happen! How can this be! Zhang Tailai looked terrified! He was terrified to find that the Five Sutras Emptiness Array of Xuli Sect was much more efficient in dealing with him than when dealing with Wu Siqi! It was as if it was specifically targeting him! Heh heh, as soon as you blocked the curse for Shenyou exposed yourself! If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being careless! Zhuang Yi mocked coldly. Hearing Zhuang Yis words, Zhang Tailai felt his mind violently shake. Was it Shen Fu who exposed me?! If I had known earlierI should have replaced him! I wont accept this! In the blink of an eye, before even Wu Siqi could come to his aid, Zhang Tailai was already divided into countless pieces by the flying knife Magic Tool Yuan Wenzhi, who saw this scene, suddenly changed his face! He promptly stopped in his tracks, and without thinking, immediately turned around! Seeing Wang Ba still standing still in his original spot, Yuan Wenzhis eyes flashed with a struggle, then he gritted his teeth: Fortune favors the bold! Go for it! He raised his hand, and with his mana, instantly wrapped Wang Ba and the Fragrance Plaque, furiously flying away to the distance! Trying to run?! Zhu Rong, who had slightly recovered some mana, sneered, raising his hand and throwing out several disposable Magic Tools. The enraged Master Zhang, although tangled with the Cultivators from Zhenling Palace, also threw out hundreds of Talismans, whistling and striking towards Yuan Wenzhi! Because he was carrying Wang Ba, Yuan Wenzhi was a beat slower in his actions, and was instantly hit by these Magic Tools and Talismans. The brilliance of the Magic Tools on his body instantly shattered, and his complexion turned incredibly pale in an instant. He had already suffered significant injuries. Even the speed of his flight had drastically decreased. Driven by his meager mid-stage Golden Core Cultivation Base and rudimentary abilities, he appeared far too weak in front of Zhu Rong and Master Zhang. However, fortunately, Wu Siqi from Zhenling Palace was too formidable. Once Zhu Rong and the others slightly recovered, they immediately joined the siege on Wu Siqi. As for Yuan Wenzhi, an ordinary Rogue Cultivator, no one had time to chase after him for the time being. As for Shen Fu being abducted, there were indeed people from the three schools who saw it. However, part of them sat back and watched the events unfold, while the rest could only watch helplessly. At the lower level of the high platform. Bu Chan, who had always been carefully protecting herself, immediately changed her expression when she saw Wang Ba being taken away. Without much hesitation, she took a deep breath. Then, without any hesitation, she leapt onto a Class II flying Magic Tool, and unhesitatingly chased in the direction where Yuan Wenzhi was escaping. Yan State Linglong Ghost Market. Tang Ji, who was seated in a secluded hall, suddenly opened his eyes, showing a hint of solemnity. The Fragrance Plaque left for Shen Fu has been activated It seems that its time to go out for a walk. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 31 - In Life And Death, Never Abandon_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 31 C In Life And Death, Never Abandon_1 Above the dome of heaven. Without a cloud in sight for thousands of miles. A streak of light, shimmering and flashing swiftly. Briefly tinged with a taste of haste. It was Yuan Wenzhi, who used his Mana to abduct Wang Ba and has been fleeing in panic. At this moment, his prior scholarly demeanor was nowhere to be found. His face was noticeably pale, his hair and robes were in utter disarray. Fixedly, he was unconcerned with these, his Spiritual Sense constantly sweeping behind him, his mind taut to the extreme. Luckily, no ones following But his heart didnt ease in the slightest. For even the slightest relaxation would bring a dreadful image of Zhang Tailais death terribly to the forefront of his mind. Too ghastly! Even though they had mentally prepared themselves when accepting this task, Yuan Wenzhi still hadnt envisioned such a brutal end! Even the bodies have been mutilated beyond recognition. He could only imagine that if he were caught, his end would not be any less grim. In addition, due to the impact of his injuries, his Mana flow was unstable, slowing his ability to control his flying Magic Tool drastically. If a Golden Core cultivator tracked him down, they would likely catch up with him in no time. So, he needed to run away as soon as possible. Its impossible to stay in Yan State, but how to escape also needs careful consideration. According to the original plan, even if the mission failed, the two of them could escape directly to Qiao State to the northeast in the midst of the chaos. But now that Zhang Tailai died on the spot, that plan was scrapped. Going south may have alarmed the Chu Dynasty cant go there going east is impossible, the three major clans are in the east now, going west would mean a significant detour Song State is rather chaotic, with no considerable power, it seems possible to leave from Song State while heading north Having quickly weighed his options, the only choice remaining was indeed to head north. However, he had fled so abruptly earlier, one thing on his mind, escaping to the west. Now, if he wanted to head north, hed have to go around again. Thinking this, he immediately changed directions and flew off to the north. He also glanced at Shen Fu, whom hed wrapped in his Mana. For some unknown reason, this Master Shen with a mysterious background now seemed like a lifeless body. Of course, his gradually reviving eyes could attest that he was not dead. Yuan Wenzhi did not care about these things, he intended to kill him directly and take his treasures, which would be the most convenient. Unfortunately, the Fragrance Plaque has always been protecting him, leaving Yuan Wenzhi helpless. The only thing he could do was take him and find a way when it was safe. His thoughts fleeting. Flying northward, soon, he faintly saw that the lands below became increasingly desolate. He could barely make out the passing tumbles of hills, cities, and a dense network of rivers and marshes. Huh? Yuan Wenzhi, who was in flight, halted abruptly, his gaze instinctively drawn towards the front. A familiar figure appeared in the sky not far ahead in the midst of the clouds and fog, blocking his path! His Spiritual Sense had always been focused behind him to guard against the pursuit of the members of the three major clans, so he hadnt paid much attention to the situation ahead. By the time he had seen the figure in front of him, he was already very close to them! Its her? Master Shens Dao Partner! How did she know Id come this way?! Seeing this figure, Yuan Wenzhis eyes revealed an incredulous look. The figure in front of him was the female Cultivator called Bu Chan. When she saw him, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, her expression not surprised at all that Yuan Wenzhi had come this way. Catching her reaction, Yuan Wenzhi immediately understood something. Instantly, he halted and quickly spread his Spiritual Sense around him. To the east dozens of miles away To the west, to the south With his Spiritual Sense sweeping everywhere. Unexpectedly, he found no sign of any Golden Core cultivator. Wait a minute, shes alone?! Yuan Wenzhi immediately realized this and his eyes showed a momentary look of surprise. He couldnt believe it and tried to sense the womans aura again. Thats right She is only at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment Just a female Cultivator at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment dared to stand in his way? Has this cultivator gone mad? However, during his moment of disbelief, the woman lost no time and rushed toward him! Huh? The womans reckless action immediately aroused Yuan Wenzhis vigilance! With a swift move, he hastily dodged Bu Chan, then without any hesitation, he flew past her toward the clump of clouds where she had been standing, eager to leave Yan State and avoid wasting time. Although Bu Chan looked frail, he couldnt be certain if this was a trap, so he had no intention of getting into a fight. Just as he was passing those clouds, however, Yuan Wenzhi suddenly had an uneasy feeling! His Spiritual Sense quickly probed, and he saw something that made his face change dramatically! Class II, top-grade Thunder Seed! In the clouds, it turned out to be a large number of Class II top-grade Thunder Seeds! They were hidden on purpose by Talismans. A Class II Thunder Seed would not be a problem for him, but there were a whole two hundred here! He tried to dodge urgently, but what startled him was that Bu Chan, who he had easily avoided just now, seemed to have anticipated this. Without any hesitation, she turned and immediately threw out a large number of Class II Talismans, instantly sealing off all directions around him! Yuan Wenzhi pupils contracted instantaneously! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 31: Never Abandon in Life or Death_2 Chapter 411: Chapter 31: Never Abandon in Life or Death_2 Damn it! The female cultivator tricked us! On Bu Chans always calm face, a hint of cold ice suddenly rose. The seal was pinched! Explode! Boom!!! Two hundred Thunder Seeds, equivalent to the full force of two hundred Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivators, exploded in an instant! With this massive explosion, the clouds and fog vanished in a hundred-mile radius! Bu Chans gaze stared intently at the huge black fog that was belching out tongues of fire from the explosion. She silently counted to herself: Three two one! As the black fog and fire tongue faded, the silhouette became faintly visible. Without hesitation, Bu Chan activated the Stone Copper Body that she had practiced hundreds or thousands of times to wrap most of her body, then she plunged into the fire tongue without fear! Just a moment later. Whoosh! Bu Chan burst out of the black fog with Wang Ba in tow! The parts of her arm that hadnt been fully wrapped by the Stone Copper Body were completely charred. Wang Ba, on the other hand, under the protection of the Fragrance Plaque, suffered no harm even though he experienced the explosion of the Class II Thunder Seed just like Yuan Wenzhi. As of this moment, Wang Ba, compared to his previous state, was clearly much better. Seeing Bu Chans disheveled state, a hint of deep emotion and guilt flashed through Wang Bas eyes. He immediately struggled to make a sound: Go west Upon hearing this, Bu Chan didnt hesitate at all, she didnt even have time to speak. She immediately activated her flying magic tool and flew towards the west! At this moment, a figure suddenly burst out from the huge black fog. There was pure anger in his eyes! It was Yuan Wenzhi! However, he looked even more disheveled than before. His robes were torn to pieces, his hair completely burned off, leaving only a charred patch. His mouth even bore some bloodstains. Quickly surveying his surroundings, he immediately spotted Bu Chan, who was fleeing. A touch of hesitation flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes, then his face turned ferocious again. A mere early-stage Foundation Establishment wont take long! He swallowed an elixir and immediately activated his mana! Yuan Wenzhis face turned pale, but his body instantly shot out with the assistance of his flying magic tool! Whoosh! Within a short period, the distance between the two was quickly narrowing! Senior Uncle, you cant leave! The finely dressed elder, Shang Li, stood in front of Tang Ji, his face showing a rare expression of seriousness. Tang Jis gaze was a bit cold, lacking the casualness he had before: Step aside. Shang Li shook his head firmly: Senior Uncle, you know the rules here. Without permission from the sect, no one can leave the Linglong Ghost Market, otherwise there will be a penalty I said, step aside! Tang Jis face grew colder. The aura of the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul was unabashedly free. Shang Lis face turned pale, hesitated slightly, then stepped out of the Teleportation Array below. Tang Jis face suddenly brightened: Thats better. Why bother caring about those stupid rules from those old guys? Besides, this time Im going out to save Senior Brother Qis future disciple Having said that, he stepped onto the Teleportation Array. Just as he was about to input Spirit Stones into the array, a voice suddenly rang out from behind: Tang Ji, where are you going! Tang Jis complexion sank and he turned to look back. He saw Shang Li holding a small stone with a helpless expression. Tang Ji immediately glared at Shang Li, then quickly thought for a moment, speaking to the small stone: Ninth Elder, how are you? I, Tang Ji, was ordered to search for talented young people outside. One of them is in danger now, I want to have a look. From the small stone, a voice emanated, revealing a hint of discontent: I know what youre doing, but remember, whether these young people can get through their own tribulations is also part of their tests to join the sect, isnt it? And you, as the recommender, are not allowed to interfere. Have you forgotten? Tang Ji answered with a smile on his face: Of course I remember. Thats why I said earlier, I was just going to have a look, and absolutely not interfere No, you cant! By rules, you are now on duty in the Linglong Ghost Market, and unless theres an emergency, you cant leave the market! But isnt this an emergency Tang Ji wanted to argue, but at that moment, he noticed that the energy in the Fragrance Plaque given to Wang Ba had diminished again, and his heart suddenly seized. This Shen Fu bloke seems to be really in trouble! At that moment, he had no mood to haggle with the other party anymore. He immediately put on a puzzled expression: Eh? Elder? Ninth Elder? Strange why is there no sound? Is it broken Ninth Elder, are you still there? Tsk, it seems to be really broken. Tang Ji, hey, Tang Ji zzz Looking at the small stone that was abruptly cut off from its energy, Shang Li was speechless. When you get back, see how I will deal with you! Tang Ji casually tossed the stone to Shang Li, giving him a glare. He threw a few spirit stones into the array, and then his figure disappeared into the Teleportation Array. .. Boom! A Class III Earth Dragon Technique shot up from the ground! Bu Chan, who was flying, quickly sensed the danger and immediately picked up Wang Ba, facing the Earth Dragon without hesitation. The Earth Dragon hit the shield of the Fragrance Plaque outside Wang Bas body. It didnt hurt Wang Ba or Bu Chan, who was sheltered behind him, but it sent them flying into the air. Whoosh! Yuan Wenzhi, who was already very close to them, finally caught up! Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 31 Life and Death Do Not Abandon_3 Chapter 412: Chapter 31 Life and Death Do Not Abandon_3 Mana converged, transforming into a huge Mana hand, about to seize Wang Ba, along with the Fragrance Plaque in an instant. However, at this moment, Yuan Wenzhis pupils suddenly constricted! Because he suddenly saw the calm and serene eyes of Bu Chan. Just like a short while ago, when he was deceived! Without a second thought, he immediately chose to retreat. But Bu Chan wasnt delayed at all. With a jump, she stood next to Wang Ba, and once again, whisked him away at high speed. When Yuan Wenzhi surveyed with his Spiritual Sense, the surroundings were completely empty with no Thunder Seed as he had anticipated. His face quickly turned grim. She tricked me! Damn! Ive been fooled again! He couldnt really be blamed, this female Cultivator was too cunning. Although she didnt seem remarkable, every move he made appeared to fall within her expectations. This feeling wasnt too strong initially, but now it was becoming more evident. Why didnt I realize how cunning she was before! Yuan Wenzhis expression was gloomy. And it wasnt just him. At this moment, Wang Ba also couldnt hide his shock. I remember when junior sister first joined the Tianmen Cult, she used to spar with other Cultivators, but she hasnt fought with anyone since then. However, as the one receiving protection from Bu Chan, Wang Ba clearly observed her every response. Placed in a similar situation, Wang Ba admitted he couldnt deduce the opponents moves like Bu Chan did. Even though she barely used any Spells and mainly employed things like Thunder Seeds and Talismans. Yet, with these, she managed to snatch him from a Golden Core expert and endured the pursuit till now. Although Yuan Wenzhi is severely injured, Bu Chan is only a recent Foundation Establishment Cultivator. The fact that she could achieve this was entirely due to her understanding of the human psyche, and undaunted courage! Thinking of this, a hint of remorse rose in Wang Bas eyes. This time, although it was an accident, Bu Chan was implicated because of him. Yin Gods Descent Wang Bas eyes turned cold. His mind involuntarily receded into the Spirit Government. The faceless statue standing in the center of the Spirit Temple was holding half of a blood-red long bow. Although it looked ordinary at a glance. Yet, there was a dense aura of the Soul hovering around the bow, making Wang Ba feel suffocative. This aura was too heavy, and the entire Spirit Government couldnt bear it, indirectly affecting his control over his body This is why he was unable to move. However, this situation was improving. Because the blood-red long bow was being gnawed by the faceless statue in its hands. Accompanied by the gnawing, The arms of the long bow were disappearing bit by bit. And the previously rough contours on the face of the statue were gradually becoming clearer. For some reason, Wang Ba subconsciously felt that he was familiar with this face. But for a moment, he couldnt recall who it was. Besides, as the blood-red long bow was eaten by the faceless statue, information about it naturally emerged in his mind. He gradually understood what this long bow really was. The Yin Gods Descent is a divine tool manufactured by drawin upon the source of Yin God Bow, using highly concentrated Soul Power as the body of the bow. Because it is based on the Yin God Bow, even an artificially made divine tool could unleash impressive power. It could potentially kill a Class IV with a Class III. However, the source in the divine tool is limited, so after just a few uses, it would lose its power, and the body of the bow would decompose into ordinary Soul Power Right, this divine tool cannot be stored in a Storage Treasure, only the Yin God or a Class IV existence can store it at will Yin God Wang Ba secretly shook his head. Excitedly, he sensed that maybe because the Yin Shen Statue consumed the Yin Gods Descent, his Soul, which had already reached the Foundation Establishment limit, seemed to have broken through something. Perhaps after taking a large amount of Divine Dew, his Soul could truly improve. He is already at the Foundation Establishment limit, and if there were a breakthrough, maybe his Soul would take a step ahead and enter the Golden Core Realm. Although Qi Refining Cultivators dont attach as much importance to the Soul as the Soul Refining Cultivators, advancing the Soul first could better aid the Cultivator in preparing for Core Formation. When the time comes, cultivating into an upper third-grade, or even a first-grade Golden Core, I will have a high chance. This thought quickly faded into his mind. He and Bu Chan are still under Yuan Wenzhis pursuit, and theyve not yet escaped the crisis. Especially since he still couldnt control his body and had even lost control over his Mana. If it wasnt for his solid foundation, he might have lost control over his Mana already. He quickly withdrew his mind from the Spirit Temple. Immediately sensing the direction, he quickly said: Head south! Bu Chan didnt question Wang Bas command, she turned around and swiftly flew towards the south. At this time, Yuan Wenzhi caught up again. After all, he was a Golden Core expert. Even though he was severely injured and his speed had significantly decreased, catching Bu Chan was a piece of cake. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 31 Unyielding in Life and Death_4 Chapter 413: Chapter 31 Unyielding in Life and Death_4 This time, I will not be fooled again! Yuan Wenzhis gaze was filled with rage and urgency. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it became for him. If he had not noticed that the two were not escaping towards the Zhenling Palace, he would have given up long ago. He quickly consumed another elixir and his speed skyrocketed! Detecting the horrifying aura from behind, Bu Chan kept her cool, but the fleeting anxiety in her eyes betrayed her true feelings. After all, she was just an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, and had rarely fought against others. Facing the deadly pursuit of a Golden Core expert, how could she not be frightened and scared? However, her senior brother was right behind her. How could she withdraw? She immediately took out something from her storage ring. Unexpectedly, Yuan Wenzhi didnt fall for her deception this time. Instead, he fearlessly charged forward! At the same time, a magic brush pointed directly at the two! Quickly! Although Wang Ba couldnt move his body, he was able to vaguely manipulate his spiritual sense. Sensing the urgency, he warned her instantly. Bu Chan responded immediately, lifting Wang Ba as a shield! The magic brush hit Wang Ba at once. But it was instantly intercepted by the gleaming light around the fragrance plaque! However, before Wang Ba and Bu Chan could rejoice, the light around the fragrance plaque began to tremble! Crack The purplish-red fragrance plaque, intricately carved, suddenly cracked! Darn it! The fragrance plaque cant hold up much longer! Bu Chans face changed instantly! The two of them had only been able to survive due to the protection of the fragrance plaque. Without the protection of the fragrance plaque, they stood no chance against the attacks of a Golden Core expert. On seeing this, Yuan Wenzhi was filled with rage, but there was also a hint of heartache in his eyes. Bastard! Youve wasted such a precious treasure! Yuan Wenzhi burst into anger and made another move. The magic brush pointed out once more! Put me behind you and keep moving forward! Worried, Wang Ba shouted. The place where Senior Brother Zhao was consolidating his cultivation base was not far from where they were. As long as they could escape there in time, with Senior Brother Zhaos strength, even if he couldnt defeat Yuan Wenzhi, he would be able to scare him off. However, at this moment, Bu Chan ignored Wang Bas advice. She held him in front of her with mana, then rode on the flying magic tool and flew forward with all her might! Junior Sister! Junior Sister! Bu Chan! What are you doing?! Seeing this, Wang Bas face changed drastically. He shouted anxiously. But Bu Chan didnt respond, leaving him separated by the glowing light of the fragrance plaque, using her body as a shield at the rear. Wang Ba was extremely anxious, but then an idea flashed in his mind: Quick! In my Spirit Beast Bag! The Azure Spirit Turtle! The Wu Monkey King! Call them out! Hearing this, Bu Chan silently shook her head. The fragrance plaque has blocked it. Wang Bas face became bleak. While the fragrance plaque protected him, it also prevented others from touching him. Bu Chan couldnt reach Wang Bas Spirit Beast Bag through the protective barrier of the fragrance plaque. However, on Wang Bas reminder, Bu Chan thought of something and grabbed her own Spirit Beast Bag. Boli! A cream-colored figure instantly flew out! Seeing the magic brush coming from behind, Boli glanced at Bu Chan underneath him. Anger flashed in his eyes. Boli Swish! With a flap of its wings, Boli suddenly appeared on top of the magic brush! It pecked with all its might! Bang! With a crisp sound. The cream-colored figure was instantly blown away by the overwhelming mana of the magic tool, and its life or death was uncertain at the moment. Boli! A look of distress and reluctance appeared on Bu Chans face. However, Bolis sacrifice had a slight effect, and the magic brush instantly deviated from its path. Bu Chan immediately summoned a Class II, upper-grade male Azure Spirit Turtle from the Spirit Beast Bag to block her rear! Bang! A sound of metal and stone colliding rang out! Followed by a teeth-grinding creaking noise. The spiritual sense of Bu Chan swept past, only to see the shell of the male Azure Spirit Turtle had been penetrated by the magic brush The spirit turtles death, however, bought some time for Wang Ba and Bu Chan. Bu Chan, shielding Wang Ba, quickly escaped. But before they got far, Yuan Wenzhis figure caught up with them and blocked their path! At this moment, Yuan Wenzhi, having been under continuous attack, was not in a good state at all. In fact, it could be said that Yuan Wenzhi, compared to his prime, was left with at most a tenth or a fifth of his power. It seemed that there were many harmful things mixed in Zhu Rongs one-time magic tool. In addition to the damage caused by the explosion, there were also other side effects. Yuan Wenzhi had not noticed this before, but as time went by, this feeling grew stronger. Yuan Wenzhi realized the danger and decided not to hold back anymore. Divine tools are rare. As long as I get one, I can use it to trade with them. I am sure to get a lot of treasures they cant use! I must seize it! At once, he recalled his magic brush, consumed an elixir, and cast a spell, attacking Wang Ba and Bu Chan again. However, Bu Chan condensed her mana and summoned another male Azure Spirit Turtle from the Spirit Beast Bag to shield her. She then summoned another one. The two male spirit turtles alternately shielded Bu Chan and Wang Ba. It has to be said, the defensive power of the male spirit turtles was indeed amazing. Without fatal damage like from the magic tool, even when attacked by a Class III spell, they were able to withstand it for a while before dying. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 31 - Persistence in Life and Death_5 Chapter 414: Chapter 31 C Persistence in Life and Death_5 Where did all these Spirit Beasts come from! Upon seeing this, Yuan Wenzhis face turned pale as iron, preparing to use another spell, but his face paled further. There was a faint sense of exhaustion within his six-grade Golden Core. Damn! Im out of mana! Most of his mana wasnt used in combat, but rather spent on suppressing his injuries. But sensing an opportunity, Bu Chan quickly whisked Wang Ba away again! Dont try to escape! Yuan Wenzhi quickly swallowed an elixir and bellowed in anger! The magic brush passed right through the Spirit Turtle and then immediately lunged at Bu Chan! Seeing this, Bu Chan clenched her teeth. The Stone Copper Body technique she had practiced laboriously quickly enveloped her entire body. But her eyes flashed with surprise! No! The magic brush, at the last moment, shifted direction and directly stabbed Wang Ba! Crack! The dimly glowing shield, which was already on the brink of collapse, instantly dimmed further. The purplish-red Fragrance Plaque hovering over Wang Ba was instantly fragmented with numerous cracks before it shattered with a bang. The magic brush lost momentum but still had a bit of energy left, aiming for Wang Ba! Thud! Wang Ba, who had been unable to move all along, immediately widened his eyes! Junior sister Harm! With no change in expression, Bu Chan who had been stabbed by the magic brush in the chest, fiercely pulled out the brush! Then she tossed it casually to one side. Next second. Countless vines rose from beneath her feet, wrapping the duo and swiftly pulling them underground! Seeing this, even Yuan Wenzhi, who wanted to kill them as soon as possible, couldnt help but look on with complex emotions. A mere female Cultivator, even men are not her match! Without stopping for a breath, he scanned with his Spiritual Sense, quickly locating them. He swallowed several more elixirs and immediately began casting spells towards the ground without delay! Underground. Junior sister! Wang Ba strived to familiarize himself with his body. There was intense worry in his eyes as he looked at Bu Chan. Bu Chan, carrying Wang Ba, had her back and chest soaked in blood. Her once elegant and peaceful appearance was now replaced by unprecedented shabbiness and weakness. Being hit by a Class III magic tool, even though her bodys strength far exceeded that of ordinary Cultivators, almost reaching the level of body Cultivators, the injury was undoubtedly deadly. It was only because a significant portion of the mana within the Class III magic tool had been spent, thus reducing its power, that Bu Chan was not dead already. Senior brother, dont worry, I wont let anything happen to you! While Bu Chans face was pale, her lips were even paler. However, she didnt stop mobilizing mana, drawing on the vines to pull them forward. Wang Ba looked at her, his heart aching intensely. But before he could say anything. Boom! Underground shook all over! Countless sand and stones fell! Go! Seeming to have expected this, Bu Chan swiftly activated her mana. The vines quickly enveloped the two of them and burst out of the ground. Hurry! The magic brush was attacking again! And this time it was even faster than before! Bu Chan used the same technique, promptly taking out the Spirit Turtle to block in front. But the magic brush made a feint again and aimed directly at Wang Ba. All Bu Chan could do was to sway her body to one side, and the magic brush instantly hit Wang Ba! Senior brother! A shocked Bu Chan quickly held Wang Ba down, only to see that there was a large hole pierced through his left abdomen! However, Wang Bas face looked somewhat strange. His expression was as if he had achieved some sort of release. Bu Chan didnt notice this at all. Upon seeing Wang Bas wound, she impetuously pressed both hands onto it, casting the Life-saving spell she had practiced tens of thousands of times without any reservation. Next second. Under the stunned gaze of both Wang Ba and Yuan Wenzhi. From the center of where Wang Ba and Bu Chan stood. All around, everything green quickly became withered and yellow The wound in Wang Bas abdomen was rapidly closing. He couldnt help but stare at Bu Chan in a daze. He remembered quite clearly that her talent in Spells was not great, and yet, the Life-saving spell she executed now was perfect, not at all inferior to his own. How many times would one have to practice to achieve such an effect? Junior sister The look Wang Ba gave Bu Chan was extraordinarily gentle. Your healing is pointless! Give up the divine tool, boy! Yuan Wenzhis figure landed not far in front of them. He looked a bit better than Bu Chan, albeit still pale. Right now, after a complicated glance at Bu Chan, he sneered at Wang Ba. This female Cultivator is already a waste. She was already injured and did not take care of herself, instead exhausting all her mana to heal a man who couldnt move a bit. Frankly, Yuan Wenzhi could not understand how someone like her had managed to survive so long in the treacherous world of the rogue cultivators. Although he couldnt understand, he found a hint of envy in his heart. If life could bestow such a partner, what more could one ask for? No matter what else Shen Fu was, at least he had such a partner to accompany him in death, it wouldnt be a life lived in vain. And in just a few moments, Wang Bas abdomen was already fully healed. But Bu Chan was completely drained of mana. She barely turned her head and saw Yuan Wenzhi approaching, fear was absent in her gaze; there was only a bitter smile: Senior brother, II failed to Before she could finish her sentence, she could no longer hold herself up, gradually collapsing But in that very moment of falling. A hand gently held her. Seeing this scene, Yuan Wenzhi who was not far away immediately focused: Youve recovered?! Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 32: Fight to The Death!_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 32: Fight to The Death!_1 If viewed from the sky. You would notice a dried-up, scorched patch of land abruptly appearing amidst a luxuriant green plain. In the center of this scorched area, Wang Ba gently cradled the unconscious Bu Chan, his cold eyes flickering with a touch of never-before-seen anger and murderous intent, as he glared at Yuan Wenzhi not too far away. Bu Chan was not dead, but her current condition was nearly as dire. The injuries inflicted by Yuan Wenzhi, coupled with the mana depleted to treat Wang Ba resulted in an inability to suppress the worsening of her injuries Hehe, what difference does it make whether youve recovered? If I were you, Id quickly hand over the divine tool. Perhaps then youll have enough time to save your Dao companion, Yuan Wenzhi sneered. Surprised by Wang Bas recovery, Yuan Wenzhi hardly considered him a threat. It was simply due to the vast power difference. Even though his strength was now reduced to a mere tenth, dealing with a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was effortlesswell, except for that female cultivator. He had not immediately acted against Wang Ba to seize the divine tool because he knew little about itwhat if he couldnt find it after killing Wang Ba? The Fragrance Plaque was already gone, and if he also lost this last divine tool, then all his efforts and hardships would have been for naught. No one likes to see their efforts go to waste, and Yuan Wenzhi was no exception. However, in response, Wang Ba struck with a sweep of his sleeve. A small monkey, only as tall as a calf, covered with half-gold, half-silver fur, leaped out, its calm eyes quickly scanning the surroundings. Seeing the tragic sight of Bu Chan, its calm eyes instantly revealed a hint of ferocity! It suddenly turned its head towards Yuan Wenzhi, revealing its yellow fangs. Hee Then, without any hesitation, it charged at Yuan Wenzhi with lightning speed, using all four limbs! A Class II, top-grade Spirit Beast? Yuan Wenzhi sensed the aura of the small monkey, a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes, followed by a cold laugh: Youre really stubborn! If it was a Class III Spirit Beast, I might have been wary. But a mere Class II Spirit Beast Ill capture you and then make you spit out the divine tool! As he spoke, Yuan Wenzhi, turned paler, poured out mana rapidly, and a magic brush flew up from behind him, spinning quickly in mid-air, immediately driving towards the small monkey. However, in just a blink, Yuan Wenzhis face fell! While charging, the small monkey grew at a visible speed! Its body swelled up quickly, and the once skeletal chest and limbs grew large muscles at a shocking speed. The gold and silver fur fluttered wildly as it charged rapidly. In just a moment, the scrawny little monkey metamorphosed into a giant ape standing six zhangs tall! Just as the magic brush was about to stab into the giant ape from above, the ape slapped the ground with its mighty arms, leaped up instantly, and with a swift move, its palm struck the brush magnificently! Bang!!! The moment the giant apes palm collided with the brush, a deafening roar erupted! Caught off guard, the brush was slapped away, falling like a shooting star. As Yuan Wenzhi, whose consciousness was linked to the magic brush, was jolted, his face instantly grew even paler. However, his eyes were filled with shock! Class III! This monkey was clearly Class II just a moment ago, why does it now possess the strength of Class III? Even though it was evidently weaker than a normal Class III Spirit Beast, the surging spiritual power aura from it could not be faked. This was indeed a Class III Spirit Beast! Who exactly is this Shen Fu? In his astonishment, Yuan Wenzhi couldnt help but be filled with doubt. While he was unfamiliar with other places, in Yan State, Class III Spirit Beasts were exceedingly rare, having been thoroughly scavenged by generations of cultivators. Even if he were to scour Yan State, most likely even the Four Great Sects would not have a Class III Spirit Beast. Only the Three Danger Lands to the west still had them. Not just few, but many, with even rumoured Class IV Spirit Beast sightings. However, those places were not only dangerous, but once entered, it was difficult to leave. So when he saw Wang Ba commanding a Class III Spirit Beast, Yuan Wenzhis shock could hardly be expressed. After the Wu Monkey King swatted away the magic brush, it didnt pause for even a moment, its enormous body plummeted downwards. Spiritual power surged, huge stalagmites burst from the ground, and provided immediate support to the descending Wu Monkey King. Getting support from the stalagmites, the Wu Monkey King loaded its legs and leapt fiercely, charging straight at Yuan Wenzhi! You have some nerve! Yuan Wenzhi bellowed upon seeing this. Even though he only had a tenth of his original strength, he was not someone a barely Class III Spirit Beast could underestimate! He immediately slapped the Storage Bag, and several talismans flew out. All of them bore a gilded character. Under the infusion of mana, they lit up immediately. The talisman fluttered, and the golden characters were quickly projected in front of Yuan Wenzhi. But the Wu Monkey King had already reached him. The gigantic palm, as tall as a person, was raised high, and then it furiously struck down. But it was blocked by the golden characters. Next, the golden characters stuck onto the Wu Monkey Kings palm. They twisted and changed shape, quickly turning into golden threads that wrapped around the Wu Monkey Kings body, binding it tightly! Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 32: Deadly Battle! _2 Chapter 416: Chapter 32: Deadly Battle! _2 Roar The Wu Monkey King roared to the sky! With arms raised high, its muscles suddenly swelled and tightened! The golden thread was instantly stretched straight! A hint of surprise flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes: What great strength! Immediately, he raised his hand and summoned his magic brush to fly up from below and shoot straight at the Monkey Kings heart! Seeing that his magic brush was about to pierce the Wu Monkey King, a hint of expectation flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes. But his face quickly changed! He suddenly lowered his head and looked towards the not-so-distant place. Unbeknownst to him, several spells had already appeared in front of Shen Fu! Yuan Wenzhis face turned somber: I gave you a chance! Roar! The magic brush instantly pierced into the chest of the Wu Monkey King! Blood splattered! Immediately, the Wu Monkey King let out a heaven-shaking roar of pain! Zi zi! The golden thread on its body was stretched to its limit, and there was even a faint sign of breaking! What alarmed Yuan Wenzhi was that the body of this Ape was so hard! After his magic brush had only penetrated a small part of its body, it made a tooth-aching creaking noise but still could not penetrate any further. Even the talisman symbol for trapping it seemed to be failing. After quickly assessing the situation, Yuan Wenzhi waved his sleeve, released a dozen more talismans, and without hesitation went straight for Wang Ba. His goal was to seize the divine tool; he cared not for the Ape. Swish! A wave of water attacked, but Yuan Wenzhi easily swatted it away. In the blink of an eye, wood energy, earth energy, fire energy, gold energy The Five Elements Spiritual Energy, was rapidly spreading. Hmm? The casting of this spell is quite skilled and profound. And the Mana seems extremely potent. While Yuan Wenzhi was standing on his flying magic tool, fending off the spells with a wave of his hand, a hint of surprise rose in his heart. Master Shens understanding and casting of spells had made him feel somewhat inferior. It seems he knows not only how to refine chicken essence but his talent in spellcasting is also high. If he could reach the Golden Core stage, he probably would not be inferior to the likes of Lin Boyue. At this thought, a hint of concealed jealousy emerged in Yuan Wenzhis heart. He was talented, and his identity seemed not simple. Moreover, as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he had made a big name for himself in Yan State, which was even more famous than his Golden Core practitioner. Honestly, he had never thought that this man, who he initially chose as a cover, would turn out to be such a dazzling figure. Nevertheless, this thought was quickly dismissed by him. No matter how dazzling the talent, no matter how powerful the background, he would never see the day when he would be realized! At this moment, his face turned cold. He directly ignored another wave of water style attack, and like a gust of wind and a bolt of lightning, he raised his hand and conjured up Mana to grab Wang Ba! However, his face immediately turned serious. He was surprised to find that the aura of the opponent had inexplicably changed from early-stage Foundation Establishment to middle-stage Foundation Establishment. Whats more important was that the opponents face seemed to have changed. The previous Shen Fu was a somewhat handsome middle-aged man. The Shen Fu at this moment, although still dressed the same, had become plain and a little younger. Was Shen Fu just your disguise? Yuan Wenzhi was taken aback for a moment, then a look of indifference appeared on his face. He increased his speed and charged forward without slowing down. What does it matter if its a disguise? Im afraid you dont know what a Golden Core practitioner is! Before his words even fell. His Mana hand instantly reached out for Wang Ba! But to his surprise, Wang Ba was staring at him with icy eyes, showing no signs of evasion. Instead, he enacted another spell! Yuan Wenzhis spiritual sense swept across and he saw the female Cultivator guarded by talismans behind Wang Ba, instantly understanding the situation. You deliberately stood in the front to protect your Dao partner from getting killed by me, didnt you? Hehe! Yuan Wenzhi gave a cold laugh. But did he think that a few Class II spells could hinder him? Thats simply a joke. It must be because his Dao partner was about to die, making him panic. Indeed, women are the biggest taboo in Cultivation. We Cultivators should never indulge in the beauty of women! He couldnt help but remind himself of this in his heart. Roar Behind him, the giant Ape finally broke free from its bonds. It rushed at Wang Bas position with all its might! Yuan Wenzhi sensed this but gave a cold laugh. With a thought in his mind. In the midst of its charge, the giant Ape seemed to have triggered something and a loud explosion rang out! The giant Ape was blown to the ground and for a moment, lost all sound. This move was learned from your Dao partner! A smile of satisfaction crossed Yuan Wenzhis face. The Mana hand had already grabbed Wang Ba. Buzz! A light of talisman flashed around Wang Bas body and was blown up by the Mana hand without any hesitation, and then several more talisman lights lit up and extinguished Its over. A hint of joy flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes. However, just for an instant, he perceived something and immediately turned back. All around, the Qi of Five Elements had unknowingly filled the area. Yuan Wenzhis eyebrows furrowed, and he immediately understood. So your real move is here! Five Elements haha! He suddenly looked at Wang Ba, his eyes filled with a deep killing intent! Even though you, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, pose no threat to me, but Ive changed my mind! Ill first ruin your Dantian! Then Ill thoroughly huh?! In a blink of an eye, Wang Ba unexpectedly launched another powerful water style spell! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 32 - Fight to the Death! _3 Chapter 417: Chapter 32 C Fight to the Death! _3 However, this time the spell worked like the dotting of a dragons eye, instantaneously consolidating all the spiritual energy on the entire battlefield into one! With an unstoppable onslaught, akin to toppling mountains and overturning seas, it ferociously charged towards Yuan Wenzhi! Seeing this, Yuan Wenzhi heaved a sigh of relief. A slight smile emerged on his face: As expected, its the Five Elements Spell. Compared to your Taoist partner, you are much easier to predict. So many spells released at once; your mana should be exhausted by now, right? To be honest, the power is quite impressive, but its not quite enough to harm me! Yuan Wenzhi casually threw his hand, and several Class III talismans instantly bloomed with light, protecting him. The sixteen Five Elements Spells meticulously prepared by Wang Ba collided with the talisman in an instant. However, these few talismans, like stubborn stones in the water, remained steady, unfazed by the monstrous waves. The giant mana hand pressed down once more. Boom! Again, the light of several talismans shattered. Problematic! Yuan Wenzhi furrowed his eyebrows. The demand on his mana was high to subdue his opponent without harming their life. Huh? Yuan Wenzhi was taken aback. He saw Wang Ba, still seemingly showing no intent to move. He stood in place, once again casting a Wood Style spell. Whats more, it was a powerful Wood Style spell! How is this possible? How does he still have mana?! Yuan Wenzhi was shocked. The moment this Wood Style spell appeared, it spread rapidly under the nourishment of the Qi of Five Elements that overflowed around, furiously extending towards Yuan Wenzhi! The closer it got to Yuan Wenzhi, the richer the Qi of Five Elements became, making these branches even more remarkable! The spell once again hit Yuan Wenzhis talisman, which remained as steady as a rock. Seeing this, the anxiety gripping Yuan Wenzhis heart eased, and he prepared to activate his giant mana hand. But the next instant, he abruptly noticed that the talisman before him was trembling almost imperceptibly! Meanwhile, Wang Ba was staring hard at Yuan Wenzhi, his face pale, and he gritted his teeth. The eighteenth one! Whoosh- Mana was rapidly drained. Flames rose swiftly! But these were no ordinary flames! Even though it was fire, it carried a bone-chilling coldness. Class II powerful spellBone Corroding Heart Freezing Fire! Fire feeds on wood, and wood fuels the fire. In an instant, the fire ignited the wood Qi, rapidly burning the talisman before Yuan Wenzhi! Immediately afterward, A powerful Earth Style spell formed rapidly, causing the ground to rise and fall like waves! The nineteenth one! Wang Bas face was extremely pale as he yelled. For the ten years he had been in Yan State, he had not wasted any time! He had already gathered the spirit materials needed for the other four Class II powerful spells and had mastered them. Under Wang Bas intricate control, this Earth Style powerful spell, supplemented by the Qi of Five Elements scattered from the previous eighteen spells, caused the earth waves to grow rapidly, charging fiercely towards the talisman! At this moment, Yuan Wenzhi finally sensed danger. He didnt dare to hesitate for a moment and abruptly stimulated his mana. Crack! The remaining few talisman lights shattered instantly! Then, after maintaining for a few breaths, the light of the magic tool also crumbled instantly. The earth waves finally crashed into the talisman. Boom! The talisman shook fiercely! It was as if mountains crumbled and the earth split! But despite the incessant shaking of the talisman, Wang Bas onslaught couldnt break the talisman! Yuan Wenzhi breathed a sigh of relief and then, his eyes cold, he immediately activated his giant mana hand! He squeezed hard! Crack! A giant azure tortoise suddenly sprang out from Wang Bas sleeve, blocking the giant mana hand! Damn it! Theres more! The Azure Spirit Turtle showed its impressive defense once again. Even though it couldnt stop the giant mana hand and was swiftly deformed from the pressure, it still managed to protect Wang Ba. At the same moment, Wang Ba, bathed in tortoise blood, unleashed a powerful Gold Style spell! The twentieth one! Wang Bas face grew incredibly pale! He hadnt sustained many injuries. This was purely the result of his mana being depleted. The Gold Style spell once again followed the trajectory of all previous spells, continuously absorbing the Qi of Five Elements to grow rapidly, and with a speed far surpassing Class II spells, it fiercely shot towards the now shaky talisman! Yuan Wenzhis pupils contracted instantly! Class III! This spellits reached Class III! At this moment, without any hesitation, he gave up the giant mana hand, frantically releasing all his talismans from his storage ring! Boom! The golden light collided with the talisman, cutting through instantly! The talismans released afterward couldnt withstand it either! Gold Style spells are known for their ability to cut through strong defenses, so naturally, theyre adept at taking out these talismans with average power. Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes when he was driven into a corner. With no mana spared, he rapidly recited his spell. Swoosh! In an instant, a giant earth wall appeared out of the blue and blocked the golden light just in time! Boom! The golden light hit the earth wall, causing it to shake fiercely! Copious amounts of sand and rocks fell! However, the golden light wasnt able to move any further. I admit, this move truly caught me off guard, but you should be out of mana now The smile on Yuan Wenzhis face had yet to fully bloom before it immediately froze. He couldnt believe what he was seeing not too far off. Not far from him, Wang Ba suddenly took out a stone from his waist! A faint golden fiery aura was subtly radiating from the stone. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 32: Fight to the Death!_4 Chapter 418: Chapter 32: Fight to the Death!_4 Under Yuan Wenzhis bewildered gaze, Wang Ba directly crushed the stone! A bug crawled out of the stone and, at the same time, a huge amount of Fire-Style Mana surged out! A large quantity of the Fire-Style Mana was quickly absorbed, merging into the golden light blocked by the earthen wall. The earthen wall suddenly began to tremble violently like never before! Yuan Wenzhis eyes were wide open immediately! This moment, from Wang Ba, he felt the life-and-death crisis for the first time! His teeth clenched tight, he did not have time to dodge, nor did he have time to do anything else. His palms infused into the air. From the Golden Core, the remaining few Mana quickly flowed into the earthen wall. Ha! The earthen wall became slightly solid. The golden light stopped. Not far from there, veins popped out on Wang Ba, his hair wildly dancing. The wind, brought about by the spell, pressed his robes tightly against his body. But, his eyes have never been so bright! His hands couldnt help but rise, as if pushing the golden light, inch by inch, forward! The wild wind howls! It was insanely wild! Under the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment physique, rapidly mana was manifested and was then completely thrown into the golden light by him. One step! Two steps! Wang Ba, exhausted of Mana, his face gradually became wrinkled. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging out. Soon, clear hand bones could be seen on the back of his hand. If theres not enough Mana, he could use blood and essence instead. If the blood and essence arent enough, then fill it with the Soul! With Wang Bas footsteps, Golden light, inch by inch, steadily penetrated the earthen wall Ha! Yuan Wenzhis eyes widened! Like Wang Ba, he too, was using all his power ingeniously. His palms suddenly come together, then a porcelain bottle suddenly flew out from his sleeves. The bottle stopper automatically fell off, and soon, a blue pill bounced out from it and fell into his mouth. From the Golden Core, suddenly an alien Mana surged up crazily, in an instant, all was infused into the earthen wall by him. Yuan Wenzhis face instantly turned extremely pale, and even started bleeding from his seven orifices. Get back!!! He roared! Boom!!! The golden light and the earthen wall could no longer withstand and burst open! At that moment, Wang Ba finally couldnt hold on and flew back, landing on the ground. But on the other side, Yuan Wenzhi was barely standing. There was an evident difference in their power. When the dust settled. Yuan Wenzhi, holding the magic brush, was gasping heavily. But his eyes carried a trace of relief and joy of survival after a disaster. HahaIn the endIn the end, I still won! His eyes fell on Wang Ba, who was leaning against a stone not far away. He could clearly see that Wang Bas whole body was reduced to skin and bones, and his aura was on the brink of disappearance. His face involuntarily showed a trace of fear. He never thought that there would come a day when he would be pushed to this extent by a Foundation Establishment Competitor. He had never expected, that the Foundation Establishment Cultivator who he had selected on a whim was hiding such profound secrets! This Shen Fu, his name is probably fake too! Maybe, he is a descendant of some wealthy family from the Chu Dynasty, or possibly even from another kingdom but that doesnt matter anymore. Yuan Wenzhi lightly leaned on his magic brush and slowly walked over to Wang Ba. Without any hesitation, he forcefully raised his Magic Tool and aimed it at Wang Ba. I wont give you another chance. Blame it on your talent being too great, Im scared too! Cough is that so Leaning against the rock, on Wang Bas emaciated face that was only skin and bones, a smile suddenly appeared, causing Yuan Wenzhis hairs to stand on end. Guess, why I chose to challenge your mana first Yuan Wenzhi was startled, realizing something was amiss, he swung his magic brush to pierce Wang Bas heart! At that moment. Shhh! A giant azure turtle leapt out from Wang Bas midriff, blocking the magic brush. Already exhausted, Yuan Wenzhi was sent back stumbling by the counterforce. Then, the second Spirit Turtle, the third Next, an upper grade Class II Spirit Chicken, two three twelve Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken over a hundred Also, White Python, Six-winged Flying Locust, Gold Body Tiger On Yuan Wenzhis pale face, disbelief, shock, and horror filled every inch. He instantly understood the meaning behind Wang Bas words If Wang Ba had presented so many Spirit Beasts from the start, he definitely would have chosen to give up and leave immediately. However, Wang Ba didnt do that, he was even willing to risk his life to avenge that female Cultivator?! But when he finally realized this, it was already too late. A swarm of Spirit Beasts rushed at him! A few breaths later. No!!!!! A screaming voice echoed through the sky. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba finally sighed in relief and immediately collapsed onto the ground. The world started to spin in front of him, the sky inverted, and things became blurry. An irresistible feeling of exhaustion flooded every corner of his body. In his blurry vision, he vaguely saw a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar sword-light falling down. Is that my senior brother? Bu Chan Bu Chan save save her His chapped lips slightly trembled. Then he couldnt hold on any longer and the world gradually fell into darkness. Not far away. Tang Ji, who was hidden in the void, looked at the unconscious Wang Ba and the finally arriving Zhao Feng. Shock inevitably rose in his eyes. Five Elements combined SPELL good lot! I misjudged him! His Spell talent is likely just as great as Zhao Fengs Sword Dao talent! And that Ape he raised, if Im not mistaken, is that a Demonic Ape Transformation? Thats a Minor Divine Power! A Class II top grade Spirit Beast, its mastered a Minor Divine Power is unimaginable, unlimited! If Senior Brother Qi knew how formidable this kid is, he definitely will regret it, right? If it werent so much trouble, Id want to take this kid in myself. Should I remind Senior Brother Qi about this? Such a supreme talent, it would be such a waste if he ended up with Master Yao. With this thought, Tang Ji was moved and glanced over uneasily again, noting that Zhao Fengs reaction was decent. However, when his gaze fell on Bu Chan behind Wang Ba, a trace of astonishment unavoidably appeared on Tang Jis face. This how could this happen He couldnt help but recall all the actions of the female Cultivator not long ago, causing a stir in his heart. Shared life and death, nothing more than this, right? He took another look at Wang Ba, and the look of pity for talent emerged in his eyes. Forget it! After returning this time, it seems Ill have to suffer indeed! Thinking of the upcoming events, Tang Jis face showed a hint of helplessness. Without further hesitation, he relayed a message to Zhao Feng and disappeared on the spot. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: 33 New Member_1 Chapter 419: 33 New Member_1 Shoo! Shoo Shoo Shoo! The clear sound of a sword buzzed continuously in Wang Bas ears. Under the influence of this sound, Wang Ba, feeling a little drowsy, couldnt help but open his eyes. He suddenly realized something and widened his eyes. Bu Chan! He sat up abruptly. But he found himself lying in a new wooden house that was rather crude and even somewhat ugly. After a glance, Wang Ba was extremely certain that this was not built by Bu Chan. His junior sisters wooden houses were never so ugly. Could it be made by senior brother? Such a guess couldnt help but rise in Wang Bas heart. Before fainting, he seemed to have caught a glimpse of a familiar sword-light. The place where he fought with Yuan Wenzhi was very close to where Zhao Feng was. The one who could arrive at that time was probably Zhao Feng. Thinking of this. Wang Bas gaze quickly swept over, and he saw that the wooden house was empty and had nothing inside. There wasnt even any straw under Wang Ba. It was incredibly crude, driving Wang Ba to firm up his guess. He raised his hand to touch, and immediately found that his storage bag, storage ring, and spirit beast bag were all there. His spiritual sense scanned the spirit beast bag, and Wang Ba immediately felt relieved. Not a single spirit beast inside was missing. Boli? In the corner of the spirit beast bag, Wang Ba saw a cream-coloured parrot. It was Bu Chans pet, Boli. Perhaps because of pecking at the Class III magic tool previously, its sharp beak was severely cracked open. Even if its not fatal, the damage to its appearance is significant. However, as long as its properly cared for, it should recover in the not too distant future. But Wang Ba soon felt heavy-hearted. The spirit beasts he released from the bag are all there, not including the Azure Spirit Turtles he lost. Yet the Wu Monkey King was nowhere to be found. And Wu Monkey King was the best spirit beast he had, also an existence he had high hopes for. Without the Wu Monkey King, his strength would be affected. Within a short time, he probably wouldnt be able to cultivate another spirit beast that could quickly reach Class III as soon as it got the Class III inner core, just like the Wu Monkey King. Was Wu Monkey King killed by Yuan Wenzhi? Thinking about this possibility, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a little gloomy. But this gloom was quickly replaced by something more important: Wheres Bu Chan? How is she?! Before fainting, he vaguely noticed that Bu Chans aura had become weaker. If she had not been treated promptly, she might Wang Ba immediately got up. Hearing the sound of swords whistling outside, he hurried out of the door. What caught his eyes was a clear blue lake. Its crystal-clearness mirrored that of the sky. A familiar figure hovered above the lake. Sword-light swirled around her, and countless sword silhouettes crisscrossed around her. She closed her eyes in meditation, her face cold but with a touch of warmth. It was Zhao Feng. Senior brother! Even though he already had his suspicions, seeing Zhao Feng still filled Wang Ba with surprise and joy. Feeling Wang Bas arrival, Zhao Feng also couldnt help but open his eyes. In an instant, Wang Ba felt as if countless sword beams were flashing in Zhao Fengs eyes! His eyes stung a little. Yet Zhao Feng seemed to realize something and quickly retracted the sword beams from his eyes. His eyes returned to their normal state. He no longer seemed so sharp and intimidating, giving people the impression of an ordinary cultivator. Wang Ba knew that this was because Zhao Feng had cast the Intense Darkness. Junior brother, you woke up. Seeing Wang Ba, a joyful expression couldnt help but appear on Zhao Fengs face. He immediately landed in front of Wang Ba. However, countless sword silhouettes continued to whirl around him. Paired with his normal cultivators appearance hidden by Intense Darkness, a strange contradiction appeared. Senior brother, what is Wang Ba looked at him curiously. Zhao Feng looked a bit helpless: I havent been in the Golden Core realm for long, so its still a bit difficult for me to control it properly Wang Ba was dumbfounded. He nodded his head, and then asked somewhat nervously: Senior brother, how is Bu Chan now Zhao Feng had not met Bu Chan before, but Wang Ba had shown Zhao Feng what Bu Chan looked like during their leisure chats. Hearing Wang Bas words, Zhao Feng understood his anxiety and immediately said: She was on the brink of death when I arrived, due to exhaustion of her mana and injuries inflicted by a Rank III magical instrument. Wang Bas heart tightened instantly. But a smile soon crept onto Zhao Fengs face: But dont worry, Tang Ji, the senior from the Linglong Ghost Market, took her away personally not long ago, promising to cure her wounds. Tang took her away? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt an immediate relief. Tang Ji was an immortal master of the Nascent Soul level. With countless treasures in the Linglong Ghost Market, it shouldnt be too difficult to heal a Foundation Establishment cultivators injuries. But what puzzled him was how did Tang Ji come to know about his situation? And why would he personally heal Bu Chan? Its not difficult to guess the former, since with a Fragrance Plaque available, a Nascent Soul realm master could detect it with just a slight sense. As for the latter, he couldnt figure it out. Of course, he didnt know that Tang Ji had watched the entire process and admired Bu Chans character and integrity, which motivated him to treat her. Even though he couldnt figure it out, he didnt think too much about it. As long as Bu Chan was safe and sound, he felt as if a huge weight was lifted from his chest. He quickly thought of something else. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 33 New Member_2 Chapter 420: Chapter 33 New Member_2 In a hurry, he asked Zhao Feng, Senior Brother, did you see a small monkey when you were dealing with the spirit beasts earlier? It was about this tall. A touch of admiration flashed across Zhao Fengs face and he pointed not too far away. Are you talking about this one? Wang Ba followed Zhao Fengs direction and looked over. Immediately, he saw a small monkey on a big tree branch, its entire body covered with healing salves. The monkey was sitting with its eyes closed, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. It was the Wu Monkey King. Even through the salves, Wang Ba could see the monkeys severe injuries. Zhao Feng sighed and said, When I arrived, I found it had rushed over too, with most of its flesh torn off and its intestines exposed Such a brave monkey! I wanted to heal it, but it resisted. I had to give it these healing salves, it put them on by itself. Listening to Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel touched. His gaze deepened at the sight of the Wu Monkey King, giving him a renewed understanding of the term spirit beast. However, since the Wu Monkey King was still alive, it eased his worry for a moment. He would tend to it later. Zhao Feng then asked with concern, Hows your recovery? Wang Ba felt up his body and nodded, Almost fully recovered. Under the protection of the Fragrance Plaque, he had not been injured at all. Even during the confrontation with Yuan Wenzhi, the Azure Spirit Turtle had blocked the attacks for him so he barely had any injuries. The only damage was from squeezing his Dantian to its maximum capacity, causing a slight tearing sensation when circulating his Qi. However, perhaps due to his exertion, he felt that the rate at which his Dantian produced Mana had increased a bit. It was a blessing in disguise. By now, in his sleep, over half of his Dantian had replenished. He was back to his normal state. Zhao Feng nodded at his words and said, Come with me. Wang Ba was slightly confused. However, he still followed Zhao Feng to fly over the lake. Zhao Feng pointed his fingers and made a sword gesture, slashing at the lake below. In an instant, a sword-light fell, silently bisecting the lake! What surprised Wang Ba was that the lake water could not gather back together at the place where the sword-light had cut through. What shocked him even more was that there was a body he recognized very well in the center of the lake bottom. Yuan Wenzhi! Wang Bas pupils narrowed, and a wave of killing intent surged in his heart. Hes still alive! Yuan Wenzhi right now was in a terrible state. His robe was tattered and bloody. He only had two limbs left, and there were wounds, holes and bite marks all over his body. Even the aura of a Golden Core cultivator was exceedingly weak. Above his head, a sword-light of Zhao Fengs was spinning, suppressing him. Obviously, he was pinned down here by Zhao Feng. Seeing the water part and the emergence of Zhao Feng and Wang Ba, Yuan Wenzhi tried to struggle to get up, but under the suppression of the sword-light, he couldnt move at all! Senior brother, what is this Wang Ba couldnt help looking at Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng admitted frankly, When I arrived, I saw your spirit beast biting him, so I thought he might still be of some use to you. I captured him and locked him up here. If hes of no use, just kill him. Listening to Zhao Fengs words,Wang Ba didnt know what to say. Letting Yuan Wenzhi be bit to death by the spirit beasts was Wang Bas initial intention. Only that could vent the anger in his heart. But after a moment of thought, he shook his head and said, Wait, Senior Brother. I have some questions for him. The two then descended. Shen Fu, let me go, I wont seek revenge, I promise Under the suppression of sword-light, Yuan Wenzhi couldnt move; He began to beg Wang Ba frantically. Shen Fu? Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba thoughtfully. I took that name to evade detection by Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba explained casually. He then turned to Yuan Wenzhi. A prestigious Golden Core cultivator, with his cultivation base gone, had no difference from an ordinary cultivator. Ragged and powerless, as insignificant as an ant. He asked sternly, Are you part of the Incense Fire Dao? Under the sword-light, Yuan Wenzhi was begging for mercy, his face became pale and revealed a trace of shock, You how did you find out?! When did you discover it Zhao Feng beside him also turned to look at Yuan Wenzhi. Wang Ba remained expressionless. In fact, when he first met Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, he didnt have any suspicions. It was only after the three major sects came knocking on his door, forcing him to choose sides, that Zhang Tailais behavior made him suspicious. Zhang Tailais performance at that time was entirely different from the impression he usually gave to others. Although he seemed brash and reckless, he was able to strike straight at the heart of the matter. On the surface, he had blocked the pressure from the three sects for Wang Ba. In reality, he had stirred up suspicion from Xuli Sect towards him. Perhaps because of this, Xuli Sect became intent on killing him. This was not something a slow-witted person could do. Whats your purpose for getting close to me? Wang Ba coldly continued to question. A struggle showed on Yuan Wenzhis face, If I tell you will you let me go? No choice. Wang Bas voice was devoid of warmth, Even if you dont tell me, I already know. Is it to use me as a cover to sow chaos in Yan State? Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 33 New Member_3 Chapter 421: Chapter 33 New Member_3 You, you A sudden sense of surprise and panic flits across Yuan Wenzhis eyes, yet he doesnt speak again. Witnessing Yuan Wenzhis reaction, Wang Bas eyes flickered with understanding. It seemed his guess was correct. If he had just suspected Zhang Tailai of inciting discord between him and the three major sects, what happened later, after he unwittingly discovered the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and purposely captured them to bring them outside Yongan City, affirmed his suspicion to seventy or eighty percent. He had clearly only released one Thunder Seed himself, and later, he used the Teleportation Talisman to leave. But during the gap when he was teleporting back to his mansion, a second Thunder Seed appeared. During this short span of three to four breaths, no one knew who had released it. In Yongan City, the only one who could do this, and who returned smelling heavily of gunpowder, was Zhang Tailai, the single Golden Core cultivator present at the time. Afterwards, the three major sects started cracking down on the Rogue Cultivators in Yongan City. Using the excuse that Wang Ba was the pride of the rogue cultivators, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, who had returned, took extra care of Wang Ba. However, they turned a blind eye to the rogue cultivators being captured right before their eyes. This eventually confirmed Wang Bas suspicions. These two were probably in cahoots with the Incense-burning Dao. Although at that time he did not understand why the duo approached him, Wang Ba subsequently tried his best to keep his distance from them. But he wasnt overly scared. The power of his Yin God can conceal both him and Bu Chan, which was effective even on the Golden Core cultivator. Also, the ample resources in reserve were enough for him to fool the two. In addition, he had the Teleportation Talisman as a backup. If anything went wrong, he could just run away in advance. What he didnt expect was the sudden arrival of the three major sects, forcing him and Bu Chan to go to Zhenling Palace, rendering the Teleportation Talisman useless. Seizing this opportunity, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai followed them. What surprised Wang Ba even more was the sudden appearance of the Yin Gods Descent, preventing him from using either his Soul Power or Mana, leaving him in a deeply passive situation. All these thoughts crossed Wang Bas mind in a flash. With a cold expression, he continued with his interrogation: To which branch of the Incense-burning Dao do you belong? Why have you been persistently targeting me? Do you have any other plans coming here? However, facing Wang Bas queries, Yuan Wenzhi gritted his teeth and said: If you let me go and promise not to harm me, Ill tell you! Otherwise, youll never find out! Upon hearing Yuan Wenzhis words, a trace of chilling cold surged in Wang Bas eyes. He turned his head and asked Zhao Feng: Senior brother, do you have a way to harm his soul? Soul? Zhao Feng responded with a puzzled expression. However, after thinking for a moment, he nodded slightly and asked, To what extent do I need to do this? Just dont obliterate him! Zhao Feng perceived the harshness and fierceness in Wang Bas tone. He couldnt help recalling the terrible injuries Bu Chan sustained when he saw him, and he sighed quietly. He didnt speak further, instead concentrating and extending a small sword-light to Wang Ba. Zhao Feng simultaneously reminded him, Its only natural to seek revenge for grievances, but be careful not to lose your nature. Receiving the sword-light from Zhao Fengs hand, Wang Ba fell silent for a moment after hearing his words, then nodded and said: Dont worry, Senior Brother. Having said that, a thought crossed his mind. He flourished the small sword-light in his hand. The sword-light above Yuan Wenzhis head also simultaneously descended rapidly! Ah The sword-light silently sliced through Yuan Wenzhis skull. Without a scratch remaining on Yuan Wenzhis body, the whole person contracted, uttering a desperate cry of horror! I Ill tell Expressionless, Wang Bas eyes flickered with a trace of savagery. The sword-light in his hand continued to flicker, and the sound of screams echoed in his ears. Zhao Feng watched, shook his head slightly, and directly flew out. As a member of East Saint Sects Rectification Room, he was no stranger to various types of punishment and did not disapprove of them. However, he didnt exactly enjoy it, so he decided to leave first and let Wang Ba vent his anger before discussing it further. After he left, The screams of Yuan Wenzhi that echoed from the depths of the lake gradually weakened After a long while, The small sword-light in Wang Bas hand suddenly stopped. Staring at Yuan Wenzhi, who was lying limp on the ground and barely breathing, most of his fury subsided. After all, he was a person of mild temperament and not extreme. He would choose revenge and choose torture because of hatred. But after the torture, his true nature gradually returned. Having experienced these changes, his original heart had been honed and polished quite a bit. Yuan Wenzhi laid on the ground, no longer having any strength to beg for mercy. His mouth was slanted, drooling, and his expression dull as if he were an idiot. Witnessing this scene, Wang Ba didnt hesitate anymore. A trace of inconspicuous blood-red flashed in his eyes. In Yuan Wenzhis eyes, the same flash of blood-red barely appeared. The next moment, Yuan Wenzhis face suddenly returned to normal, and he sat up straight, looking reverential as he said: Wenzhi pays respect to the divine spirit. Half a day later, Wang Ba looked contemplative. Chipo Lineage, Well God Lineage, Shihuo Lineage These three were the main forces of the Incense-burning Dao that had conquered Wei State and waged war with Chu for ten years. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai were manipulated by a Class IV cultivator from the Well God Lineage in Wei State, and since then they served the Incense-burning Dao. After returning to Yan State, they fueled the disagreements between the Rogue Cultivators and the Sects, and between the Three Major Sects and Zhenling Palace. Of those targeted, naturally, was himself, who had been recognized far and wide for concocting Class II chicken essence. With the information he wanted, Wang Ba expressionlessly retrieved a Class II top grade male Spirit Chicken from his Spirit Beast Bag and handed it to Yuan Wenzhi. A hint of a joyous smile spread across Yuan Wenzhis face: Thank you for bestowing me this extraordinary body, Divine Spirit. Wenzhi will go through fire and water for you without hesitation. Having said that, he closed his eyes and concentrated without delay. A wisp of fragmented soul detached from between his brows and hovered over the male Spirit Chicken, whose eyes seemed dim. After some time, a trace of intelligence flashed across the male Spirit Chickens eyes. It bowed its head respectfully to Wang Ba. From now on, youll be known as Jia 17. Cluck, cluck! Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 34 Surprise_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 34 Surprise_1 My journey has been thus far, but not nearly as fascinating as yours, Junior Brother. Youve already far surpassed me, Junior Brother! The lakeside. Countless sword shadows crisscross behind him. Zhao Fengs eyes, as he looked at Wang Ba, were filled with admiration. In just ten years, Wang Ba not only managed to escape the Tianmen Cult on his own, but he also managed to set his roots in Yan State, and even participate in the power struggle among its major sects. He even fought a severely injured Golden Core master until both exhausted their strength. Wang Bas progress truly surprised Zhao Feng. Simultaneously, it filled him with immense satisfaction. He vaguely remembers when they first met years ago, Wang Ba was just an insignificant odd-jobber whom nobody paid attention to. Now, its only been three or four decades. When he had been cultivating for three to four decades, he was just at the Qi Refining Stage X. In comparison, Wang Ba was certainly more astounding. However, Wang Ba shook his head repeatedly: You praise me too highly, Elder Brother. Im nothing extraordinary, I merely went with the flow. I had no other choice. This wasnt just self-deprecation; indeed, this was what he truly thought. Over the years, the situation has changed constantly, and individuals like him have had to face changes as well. Even though he had lived comfortably for nine years after arriving in Yan State, as the Incense Fire Dao was driven back and the Sects power in Yan State started to regain power, he was once again caught up in challenges and restrictions. In contrast to Zhao Fengs carefree life, wandering about with a sword, Wang Bas life felt less fulfilling. After hearing Wang Ba, Zhao Feng just smiled: Lifes experiences, although often difficult, in retrospect, become priceless assets. A jade stone uncut is not beautiful, and its only through the process of carving that one can create something beautiful out of it. Junior Brother, you are now shining brightly. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs praises, even Wang Ba, who had been through countless trials and often hid his emotions, couldnt help revealing a hint of a smile. Undeniably, Zhao Feng was like an elder brother to him. In front of Zhao Feng, Wang Ba felt no need to disguise himself, and he even felt an unusual sense of relaxation and freedom. This was different from being with Bu Chan. Most of the time, to keep Bu Chan from worrying, even when he was in distress, he would try to cope with it by himself. But Bu Chan, with her intelligence, often guessed his troubles anyway. However, although I passed Stage III of Bailian Tower and was accepted as a disciple by Master from afar, I still dont know much about the origins of Linglong Ghost Market. I just know this Ghost Market seems to be related to a certain sect from the Jin state. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng said. A sect from Jin state?! Wang Ba was taken aback, but immediately became interested. He had heard long ago that throughout the Fenglin Continent, if there were any forces capable of resisting the Kingdom of Immortals Incense Fire Dao, it would be Jin and Yan. It was said that Yan was full of Demon Sects, which did not match his character. In contrast, though Jin had strict rules, it would be a good place for him, who disliked struggles, to settle down. Therefore, he had been paying attention to any information related to Jin for a long time but was barely able to acquire any significant information even while he was in Chen State, which was a subordinate state of Jin, let alone Yan State, which was even farther apart. Over the years, he had hardly heard any news about Jin. Now that he suddenly learned the Linglong Ghost Market had connections to a Jin sect, he naturally became very interested. Zhao Feng did not hold anything back: What I know is not much more than what you do. Though Ive been accepted as a disciple by Master, I havent officially entered the sect. Regarding everything about the sect, Master didnt say much, only mentioning that he would come to take me back before long. Being noticed by Elder Tang is a great fortune for Elder Brother indeed. Hearing this, Wang Ba was a bit helpless. Tang Ji said he would introduce a good master to him. However, the precondition was that he needed to successfully cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast. Now, the Wu Monkey King was severely injured and needed time to recover, let alone he lacked a Class III Inner Core. He had considered using Yuan Wenzhis Golden Core as a substitute. But he gave up soon. Although both were the same level of power, what cultivators cultivate is Mana, and what Spirit Beasts condense is Spiritual Power. Being similar but different, introducing it arbitrarily might affect the purity of Wu Monkey Kings bloodline. Moreover, Yuan Wenzhis Golden Core was already exhausted of Mana and after the Soul left, it collapsed and vanished. By the way, Elder Brother, do you have a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core? It suddenly occurred to Wang Ba that Zhao Feng had passed Stage III of Bailian Tower and should have already gained the qualification to the third layer of Linglong Ghost Market. A Class III Inner Core I dont have one but the third layer of the Ghost Market should. Once it opens in a few days, Ill buy one for you. When will the third layer open? Wang Ba couldnt help but feel curious. Its said to open once every twenty years, there are just two or three more years left but people who have the qualification to enter the third layer can enter the local Linglong Ghost Market for cultivation or refuge, even when the ghost market is closed. Upon hearing this, Wang fell into disappointment. He was considering whether he could get an Inner Core from Zhao Feng. It turns out he can only go to Huifeng Valley now. Ive heard were not far from the Chu Dynasty. If Junior Brother is in a hurry, I can go there and find some Class III Spirit Beasts Zhao Feng suddenly said. Wang Ba was immediately tempted. With Zhao Fengs talent, even though he hadnt long entered the Golden Core Realm, his combat power should be considerable. Killing a lower grade Class III Spirit Beast should be easy. However, after catching sight of the countless sword shadows Zhao Feng couldnt hide behind him, he immediately dismissed the idea. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 34 Surprise_2 Chapter 423: Chapter 34 Surprise_2 Its really too conspicuous. Although he really wanted to get his hands on a Class III Inner Core, he didnt need to risk Zhao Fengs safety. Instead, they might as well take a trip to Huifeng Valley together, perhaps then they would be able to obtain a Class III Inner Core. At least compared with Chu, Yan State wasnt as dangerous. By the way, senior brother, whats your current strength level? Wang Ba asked curiously. Zhao Feng replied somewhat uncertainly to this question, I Im not entirely sure. However, when it came to the creature at the bottom of the lake, I felt that at its peak, it wouldnt have been able to withstand three of my sword strikes. Of course, this is assuming it doesnt have any other methods. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Bas eyes lit up. Yuan Wenzhis Cultivation Base was at the middle-stage of the Golden Core, as a Rogue Cultivator, his Core Grade only reached six-grade. Such a cultivation base, within Yan State, even if it wasnt ranked in the top ten, it should at least be within the top twenty. Not to mention, the three major sects and the Zhenling Palace all suffered significant losses in the recent conflict. The Danlong School, which originally had five Golden Core Real People, was now only left with Master Zhang. The overall strength of Yan State had shrunk unprecedentedly. If Zhao Feng could defeat Yuan Wenzhi with just three sword strikes, in terms of strength alone, there were definitely not more than five people in the whole of Yan State who could surpass him. With such a cultivation base, he could be dominant in Yan State. He wouldnt need to care about what others thought of him any longer. With this realization, Wang Ba felt more confident. But for now, with the Wu Monkey King still recovering, he wasnt in a rush. Senior brother, whats your Core Grade? Wang Ba asked curiously. Zhao Feng didnt hide anything: You know that my foundation is the Soul Nurturing Bead so it doesnt really have a Core Grade. Though, thanks to numerous resources bestowed by Master, if measured by Core Grade, it wouldnt be much different from a Class I Golden Core. Class I Golden Core?! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately looked envious. More importantly, the feeling of being able to obtain resources effortlessly, wasnt it a bit too nice? So this is the advantage of having a master? Sure enough, joining a Sect was the wisest choice. Wang Ba found himself yearning for this. When would he be able to enjoy such treatment? However, thinking about how he would soon be able to cultivate the Wu Monkey King into a Class III, and then he would also have a master to guide him, Wang Ba felt a wave of anticipation. Even if his master couldnt compare to Zhao Fengs master, it shouldnt there couldnt be much of a difference, right? Yes, there shouldnt be a difference. After all, Tang Ji had promised to find good teachers to accept disciples. They chatted casually for a while longer. Then, they each focused on their cultivating and other tasks. Wang Ba also took the opportunity to inspect the treasures in Yuan Wenzhis Storage Treasure. There were about ten or so Upper-grade Spirit Stones, a pile of Middle and Lower-grade Spirit Stones, and half of the Essence of the Spirit Chickens that he had given to Yuan Wenzhi earlier. He figured the other half had probably ended up in Zhang Tailais hands, and were now likely deposited in the treasury of the three major sects. There were also several Class III talismans, but they were of not a great value because they were all auxiliary in nature. Jade slips and rubbings on gold paper were quite plentiful. Some of the jade slips had been used, while others were still brand new. There were also some spirit materials that went with the jade slips, likely for cultivating powerful Class III spells. But seeing that not many spirit materials had been used, Yuan Wenzhi probably gave up cultivating this spell because he lacked the strength to continue. Such was the norm in a cultivators life of cultivation. Even real people of the Golden Core stage are full of renunciations and helplessness. In addition to this, there was a number of Class I and Class II magic tools, elixirs, and even an extremely old genealogy of the mortal Yuan family in the Storage Ring and Storage Bag. You could tell that Yuan Wenzhi was a man who cherished the past. However, this didnt evoke much emotion from Wang Ba. Everyone had a soft and warm side, but they also had to pay the price for the outcome of their actions. Wang Ba gathered up the things that were useful to him. His greatest gain was the three-grade middle grade magic brush that belonged to Yuan Wenzhi. But there was nowhere to sell it now, otherwise, it could have been sold. After collecting these items, he started making healing medicines for the Wu Monkey King and Boli. Bolis beak was wounded, but it was not a crucial injury, so the medicine was simple. He just used some spiritual materials along with a spiritual ointment to bandage up Bolis beak, and it would be removed when it had recovered. For Spirit Beasts, even without eating, they could maintain their basic survival needs by passively absorbing Spiritual Energy. The situation with the Wu Monkey King, however, was a bit more complicated. Blood Growing Grass, thousand-year ginseng, spirit bone of black tiger Luckily, Wang Ba had accumulated a fair amount of spirit materials and spiritual medicines over the years in Yan state, and he could barely gather all the ingredients. After another two days spent refining, he finally managed to successfully produce several doses of a black ointment. Wang Ba spread it all over the Wu Monkey King. Acting recklessly is not always a bad thing, but you have to use those spells that I taught you. Look at you, if you had used the Golden Armor Concealment Skill at the time, you wouldnt have suffered so much damage. Wang Ba was administering medicine to the Wu Monkey King and seeing the shocking wounds on its body, he knew that it would be difficult for the creature to heal itself from the damage inflicted at the Class III stage. He couldnt help but sigh in sympathy. While Wang Ba was scolding him, the Wu Monkey King listened obediently without any hint of the demonic rage he had shown when he had transformed into the Demon Ape. Yet, it often grimaced with pain, letting Wang Ba know that the Wu Monkey King was really hurt badly this time. After all, when the Wu Monkey King had battled with Zheng Yuanhua of Incense Fire Dao, despite having all the flesh from his arm scraped clean, he had not even furrowed his brow. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 34 Surprise_3 Chapter 424: Chapter 34 Surprise_3 While treating the injuries of the Wu Monkey King, Wang Ba also reviewed the previous battle process with him. In fact, the Wu Monkey King, who already possessed the power of Class III after his transformation, even if he could not defeat the heavily injured Yuan Wenzhi, should not have been so weak, to be severely injured by a single attack. It was entirely the Wu Monkey Kings arrogance, that caused him to overlook the opponents potential hidden skills, as well as disregard for his own protection. But this could be considered a side effect of the transformation. Although the Wu Monkey Kings overall strength significantly increased after the transformation. The price was that his temper became extremely aggressive, attacking anyone he saw except for Wang Ba. In this state, except for the innate Mountain Fall technique which he used instinctively, other spells are difficult to deploy in a timely manner. This will be the focus of your cultivation for the next while, you need to be able to control your emotions and judgment after transformation. Further on, it is about taking control of your body at all times, letting your consciousness control your body, not the other way around. Wang Ba gave the Wu Monkey King his mission. The Wu Monkey King listened with some confusion. Wang Ba didnt care too much. The Wu Monkey King has great Spiritual Wisdom, but after all, it is a Class II Spirit Beast, perhaps it will not understand him until it reaches Class III. But three days later, When Wang Ba saw the Wu Monkey King transform into a giant Ape six zhang tall, and then squatting in front of a small mound shorter than him, his face turning red with strain, Wang Ba realised that he had underestimated the Wu Monkey Kings spirituality. What a good monkey! Zhao Feng was also attracted by the Wu Monkey Kings method of cultivation. Hearing Wang Bas introduction, he couldnt help but show admiration. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. The potential of the Wu Monkey King is far greater than he imagined. Once the Wu Monkey King has fully recovered, he should also train this little fellow well. In addition to treating the Wu Monkey King, he was mainly busy studying the changes occurring in the Spirit Temple these days. He sunk his consciousness into the Spiritual Government. He saw the faceless statue standing still in the middle. The Yin Gods Descent Bow has been completely swallowed by it, and the face of the faceless statue has also changed. The chin As Wang Ba stared at the chin of the faceless statue, he was slightly taken aback. It looked so familiar. It was so familiar. The facial contour of the previous faceless statue had vaguely made Wang Ba feel familiar. But he didnt give it too much thought. When the statue swallowed the Yin Gods Descent Bow, Wang Ba made a sudden realisation. The curvature of the statues chin was almost identical to his own. If he were to cover the upper half of his face, even he would have trouble distinguishing between the two. Could it be that the face of this statue will eventually change to look like me? Wang Ba couldnt help but raise this speculation. What does this signify? Considering his previous experience at Zhenling Palace, where he seemed to have become a different person, constantly calling for the Yin Gods Descent Bow, a wave of uneasiness settled in his heart. He vaguely sensed that the statue that appeared in the Spiritual Government might not be as simple as he had initially thought. At least in the original Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, there was no mention of a statue appearing when entering the Second layer. But he didnt think too much about it at the time. Plus, during the initial completion of the Second layer, a sound rang out that almost shattered his soul. All of this hints at the possible existence of hidden secrets. However, with a thought from him, A wave, as red as blood, quickly appeared in the statues hand, and instantly formed into the shape of a bow. Yin Gods Descent Bow Wang Ba looked at the long crimson bow with a repressed aura, his face solemn. The Yin Gods Descent Bow could be summoned at any time after being absorbed by the statue. This was also one of the results he had researched over the past two days. And he had a vague feeling that he could use this bow. Its just that some of the source of the Yin God Bow had been consumed by the statue, and what was left was probably enough for one arrow. However with this arrow, at least I can fight against the Golden Core. He did not dare to think about the higher levels. Being able to threaten the Golden Core with Foundation Establishment, would be enough in the Yan State. With a thought from Wang Ba, the red long bow turned back into a stream of red water and poured back into the statue. After gazing deeply at the statue, Wang Bas consciousness quickly left the Spiritual Government. Two days later. Zhao Feng found Wang Ba: Younger brother, Elder Tang summons you! Wang Bas eyes lit up: Is it about Tangs sister? Zhao Feng shook his head: Im not sure, the Sound Transmission Talisman that Elder Tang sent didnt say. Lets go and see. Wang Ba nodded his head. The two quickly found the nearby Linglong Ghost Market and successfully entered the First layer. Originally, the opening day for the Second layer had not yet arrived. But as a VIP who can enter the Third Layer, Zhao Feng has the privilege to bring Wang Ba to the Second layer even when its not open. As they got transferred, they saw Tang Ji standing not far away. Seeing Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, a smile appeared on Tang Jis face. Shen, I didnt look for you, but you didnt come to find me. Seeing Tang Jis smile, the tension in Wang Bas heart immediately eased. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Feng suddenly sent Wang Ba a secret message. Wang Ba was taken aback, but then seemed to understand. He quickly bowed in respect, a look of guilt on his face: Elder Tang please forgive my previous deceit. My actual name isnt Shen Fu, but Wang Ba. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 34 Surprise_4 Chapter 425: Chapter 34 Surprise_4 Wang Ba? At those words, Tang Ji paused, seemingly recalling something. Then, his eyes sparkled with surprise: You dont tell me you are from that Tianmen Cult in the Chen State the one skilled in raising Spirit Chickens? Now it was Wang Ba who was taken aback. Elder Tang knows me? Of course, I had previously visited Chen State At once, Tang Ji recounted his experience in the Chen State, excluding anything related to his sect and the Membrane Eye. Upon hearing that the Tianmen Cult was almost entirely decimated, with the Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan and all Golden Core Craftsmen dead, and the remaining followers fleeing in all directions, Wang Ba couldnt help but freeze. His emotions were thrown into disarray. He had thought about the demise of the Tianmen Cult. Even imagined that one day, when his Cultivation Base bloomed, he would return to the Tianmen Cult and decapitate Ning Daohuan and Lu Yuansheng. But truly hearing of the Tianmen Cults annihilation, not just the little gossip he had heard from others before it felt surreal. So, you are indeed from the Devil Cult Tang Ji also regained his senses, his brows slightly knitted. Zhao Feng suddenly spoke at the side: Elder Tang, you cant blame the junior brother for this. He then began to recount Wang Bas hardship from his humble time at the East Saint Sect. Although his storytelling skills left a lot to be desired, his sincerity and frankness shone through. Listening to Zhao Fengs story, Tang Jis gaze towards Wang Ba softened, showing a hint of surprise. He didnt expect Wang Ba to have such a complex past. In just three to four short decades, he had experienced far more than many cultivators half their lives. Despite facing such deprivation, he stayed true to himself and managed to achieve his current level. He was reminded of the previous scene where Wang Ba and Bu Chan had fought against a Golden Core cultivator. Breaking the silence, Tang Ji said, Dont worry, I, Tang, am not prejudiced. I hold no grudges for the past. Besides, it is our sects negligence that allowed a devil cult like Tianmen to infiltrate Remembering this, his thoughts landed on Senior Brother Yao, who was in charge of keeping the peace in the Chen State. It was this old fellow, who was negligent and unconcerned about his duties, allowed the East Saint Sect to be destroyed by external devil cults, and consequently affected Wang Ba, then an insignificant character. Now, this same old fellow had travelled a great distance just to recruit Wang Ba as a disciple. Such were the unpredictable ways of fate. Shaking his head, Tang Ji set the sentiment aside and turned to the matter at hand, saying to Wang Ba, Wang Ba, the reason why Ive called you here is because there is a matter involving your dao partner that you need to address. Wang Ba was momentarily stunned. He was only supposed to be treating an injury. What else is there to decide? He immediately asked, May I ask, Elder Tang, has something happened to Bu Chan? No, not at all. Shes perfectly safe. Realising that his attitude had led Wang Ba to misunderstand, Tang Ji quickly shook his head to correct it. Then what needs my decision Wang Ba was somewhat confused. Seeing the puzzled look on Wang Bas face, Tang Ji couldnt help but smile: A matter of joy. Do you know your dao partner is pregnant? Huh?! Wang Ba stood there, rooted to the spot, in stunned silence. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 35 Dilemma_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 35 Dilemma_1 My little sister is pregnant? Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba with great joy. Congratulations, brother. However, upon hearing this sudden news, Wang Ba was both overjoyed and confused. How how can this be? They had been paired as Daoist couples for many years but had never before considered having a child. The previous situation didnt permit it, secondly, during the Qi Refining stage, cultivators often need to refining essence into qi, this essence being kidney essence, also known as the essence of reproduction. Therefore, the vast majority of cultivators would give up their cultivation and focus on procreation only if they knew their future was hopeless. Otherwise, most would not waste their time on childbearing. Once theyve passed the Qi Refining stage, the three elements become one, and its extremely difficult to separate the kidney essence from the rest. Even if separated, the amount of Xiantian Yuanyang is very small, and the probability of conception is minuscule. This is one of the reasons why the higher the cultivation base of a cultivator, the harder it is to sire offsprings. While Wang Bas realm isnt very high, both he and Bu Chan are currently at the Foundation Establishment stage, which makes the prospect of childbearing incredibly slim. On top of this, due to recent changes in their circumstance, the frequency of their intimate encounters has significantly decreased. The last time they were intimate, they used the Dual Cultivation Method given by Wen Yong. And the Dual Cultivation Method involves the merging and gathering of elemental yin and yang, which strengthens both parties Dharma fundamentally and naturally will not result in offsprings. If we go further back, they had been intimate again a half a year earlier. He didnt doubt Bu Chan, after some thought, he decided to ask the question that had been gnawing at him. No detail is insignificant in cultivation, the question of procreation is a significant one for humans, and Wang Ba dared not take it lightly. As you said, judging by the age of your Daoist partners fetus, it is likely related to the Dual Cultivation Method you cultivated. Tang Ji pondered for a moment, then said, Hand me your Dual Cultivation Method. Wang Ba quickly handed over the method that Wen Yong had given him. After scanning it with his spiritual mind, Tang Ji revealed a smile: Hehe, if Im not mistaken, this is a method from the Chu Dynasty Wang Ba was taken aback, could that really be true? Tang Ji saw Wang Bas confusion and explained: What you dont know is that the Chu Dynasty is different from Jin, Yan, and even Qi. There are few sects within the country. They form large families based on bloodlines and rule over Chu. Among them, the most prosperous is the imperial family of Chu, the Xiang family. Because of the importance placed on bloodlines, they rarely recruit from outside clans. Naturally, they pay great attention to the proliferation of their descendants. Therefore, they have developed many dual cultivation methods that can not only benefit both parties but also improve fertility. Having heard this, Wang Ba suddenly understood. He nodded admiringly: Elder Tang has a keen eye, this method is indeed from Chu. However, is there something I need to decide? Could it be that.. Tang Ji didnt beat around the bush: This matter concerns the talent of your offspring. Offsprings talent? Wang Ba was slightly stunned. Yes, compared to spirit beasts, humans are unique. They have inherent spiritual wisdom, so as long as they have a spiritual root, they can cultivate. However, humans also have their limitations, they cannot pass on their realm to their offspring who will still need to start from scratch. Moreover, whether or not they have a spiritual root is still an unknown factor. Tang Ji said: However, despite this, among human cultivators, there are quite a few capable individuals who have found alternative methods. Wang Ba couldnt help but listen more attentively. If possible, he naturally hoped that his offspring would also have a spiritual root. He had suffered a lot in this aspect and really didnt want his offspring to suffer the same way. Tang Ji said: There are two methods. First, cultivate a Xiantian spiritual root. Its not complicated to say. In one sentence, collect spiritual items from heaven and earth to nourish the Xiantian body. Spiritual items naturally have a division of the five elements, under their nourishment, an expectant mothers qi of the five elements flourishes, and the likelihood of giving a spiritual root naturally increases exponentially. If successful, the baby will awaken their spiritual root from birth, and their cultivation speed will be much faster compared to those who awaken their spiritual root postnatally. However, the cost is enormous, and it may not necessarily result in a spiritual root. Secondly, strengthen their Xiantian Qi and blood. Even if they dont have a spiritual root, if they can maintain and continue to strengthen their Xiantian Qi and blood, in the future they can use other spiritual items to connect their physical body with the passage of the five elements, thus indirectly achieving the effect of having a spiritual root. This method has a very high success rate, but because the Qi and blood are too formidable, they may probably only be able to follow the path of body cultivation in the future. This method doesnt require too much investment now, but it might cost a lot in the future. Tang Ji laid out all the pros and cons of the two methods. This is the reason I called for you. Both methods need to be carried out during pregnancy, and if missed, it will be incredibly harder to make up for them later. Seeing your child is so blessed to be unharmed amidst such calamity, I couldnt bear to see their potential wasted. However, it all depends on you, others cant make this decision for you. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba pondered a bit, he did not make an immediate decision: May I ask, elder, can I see Bu Chan first? Tang Ji gave a small smile: You are Daoist partners, there is no reason to prevent you. But she just recovered from her injuries, be mindful. With a wave of his wide sleeves. When Wang Ba opened his eyes again, he found that they had appeared on a vast wilderness. There were a few small houses on the wilderness, and a middle-aged woman cultivator with an unfathomable aura, who was no less than Zhao Feng, walked out of one of the houses with a weary face. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 35 Dilemma_2 Chapter 427: Chapter 35 Dilemma_2 Upon seeing Tang Ji, her face became instantly blackened. However, considering that Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were present, the middle-aged female cultivator gave Tang Ji a stern glance and reluctantly said: Greetings, Uncle-Master! Tang Jis face became unsettled: Ah, Little Xian, this is Zhao Feng and this is Wang Ba, Bu Chans cultivation partner What? The middle-aged woman stared at Wang Ba, furrowing her eyebrows in surprise and asked in a direct manner: You are Little Chans cultivation partner? What happened? You didnt even know about Little Chan being pregnant, and yet you let her to fight against a golden core cultivator? Shes only at the Foundation Establishment stage! If she hadnt been brought in on time, she would be gone by now! Listening to the string of accusations, Wang Ba immediately felt guilty, not daring to retort a word. It wasnt because the other party was a Golden Core Craftsman, but because he genuinely felt apologetic towards Bu Chan. If he hadnt been too confident, he wouldnt have exposed Bu Chan to such a dangerous situation in the first place. He had no choice but to swallow his pride. Zhao Feng stood aside, totally inexperienced with such situations, and unable to offer help. Tang Ji couldnt bear to listen anymore and hastily interrupted to defuse the situation: Alright, dont say anymore. Lets let him see his partner. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman suddenly became furious and glared at Tang Ji aggressively, Who allowed that?! Uncle-Master, Ive worked hard to save both mother and child, youre letting him go in to see her and if it causes her to become emotionally agitated, what if it damages her health? This is nonsense! Tang Ji, under the middle-aged womans pointing finger and verbal lashings, didnt dare to say anymore. He miserably said: I was just suggesting it, okay? Okay, my good niece, dont say anymore. There are so many people around Upon hearing this, the middle-aged female cultivators expression finally began to calm down a bit, but she was still cold as she said: Little Chans condition is not as good as you all think. It will take years for her to recover, and this is only because she has a strong physical foundation. Otherwise, she might not have been able to recover at all in this lifetime! The complexion of Wang Ba changed, and he immediately bowed, saying: Junior has the pleasure to meet Elder Xian and owes you a great debt for saving my wifes life. Your kindness has touched me deeply. Whatever Elder Xian says, junior promises to follow. I just dont know if there are any precious items or spiritual medicines that could help my wife recover I will find them. Wang Ba looked sincere. Seeing his sincerity, the middle-aged woman cultivators face lightened a bit. Although her tone was still icy, she became a little less harsh: Theres no need for any valuable items. Afterall, shes bearing a child. An abrupt replenishment would be too much If you really want to see her, then follow me, but you can only stay for a short while. On hearing her words, Wang Ba was incredibly relieved: Yes, yes, yes! Elder, rest assured! Lower your voice! Yes! Wang Ba quickly lowered his voice. Seeing Tang Ji and Zhao Feng also following along inadvertently, the middle-aged female cultivator suddenly glared at them: Its none of your business when someone is visiting their cultivation partner! Ahem Tang Jis old face turned red, and he quickly turned away. Zhao Feng pretended as if nothing happened, walking to Tang Jis side, asking about cultivation matters. Bu Chan was lying on a bed. Her eyes closed, and her face as white as paper. Even the veins beneath her skin were visible. This was the first time Wang Ba saw Bu Chan in such a weak state, and it made his heart ache. Just as he was about to reach out and touch her cheek, he was abruptly interrupted by the strict voice of the middle-aged female cultivator: Dont touch her! Wang Ba immediately halted his hand. However, it seemed as if Bu Chan sensed some movement. Her eyelashes trembled slightly in her slumber, and then she slowly opened her eyes. Soon, her somewhat unfocused eyes landed on Wang Ba. There was a spark of surprise in her eyes, which quickly brightened. Bro Brother! Dont talk, rest well. Wang Ba quickly whispered. Upon hearing his words, Bu Chan immediately stopped trying to sit up and obediently lay back down. All she did was gaze at him, her eyes filled with relief at seeing Wang Ba safe and sound. However, just from making these small gestures, a thin layer of cold sweat had already formed on Bu Chans forehead. Wang Bas heart ached tremendously. Subconsciously reaching out to wipe her sweat, he immediately recalled the female cultivators words and quickly withdrew his hand. He looked at Bu Chan with a painful heart: Why didnt you tell me that you were pregnant? If I had known, I would have sent you away earlier. Bu Chan gently shook her head, tried to look at her lower abdomen, and a tender smile spread across her face: I didnt know either, but Im glad you didnt send me away, or else Although she didnt finish her sentence, Wang Ba already understood her meaning. Im glad you didnt send me away, otherwise, how could I have saved you? The middle-aged female cultivator, standing next to them, softened her cold gaze as she looked at this scene. Brother, are you troubled? Bu Chan suddenly asked. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment before helplessly saying, I knew I couldnt hide it from you However, he didnt say anything further but glanced at the middle-aged female cultivator, seeking her opinion. Are you asking Little Chan whether to let the child cultivate an Innate Spiritual Root or to enhance the Xiantian Qi and blood? Whats the question? If the baby has a large appetite, then feed it! As a man, cant you decide this by yourself! The middle-aged female cultivator snorted. Wang Bas face turned slightly embarrassed. Listening to their conversation on the side, Bu Chan quickly understood the situation with her intelligence. She showed rare indecision on her face. Her gaze fell on Wang Ba, and it seemed as if she understood something. She laboriously extended her hand and clasped Wang Bas palm: Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 35 Dilemma_3 Chapter 428: Chapter 35 Dilemma_3 Brother, you have worked very hard over the years. We are not of the immortal clans, lacking the deep resources. I think we should follow what Elder Xian suggestslet nature take its course. If he has a Spiritual Root, lets develop it properly. If he doesnt have one Bu Chan couldnt help but bite her lip, her eyes reddening slightly: If he doesnt have one it just means he is not that fortunate Without a Spiritual Root, without Xiantian Qi and blood, it means forever remaining a mortal. A hundred years later, transforming to a handful of yellow soil. This thought, for Bu Chan who just became a mother, was unbearable. Yet, she couldnt bear to see her Dao companion suffer even more. After all, during these turbulent years, she was well aware of Wang Bas struggles. In such a dilemma, one had to sacrifice. Looking at Bu Chan, Wang Ba felt a slight tremor in his heart. Yet nothing was revealed on his face; he simply nodded: I understand, Junior Sister. Bu Chan, her eyes reddening, managed to smile and nod. Alright, you should go now. Her body cant handle such a long disturbance. A middle-aged female cultivator urged. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt dare delay, instructing, Junior Sister, you must rest well here. Ill come to visit you regularly Off you go! The middle-aged female cultivator urged repeatedly. With that, the door curtain dropped. Behind the curtain, Wang Ba stood at the doorstep, standing quietly for a long time. None urged him to leave. Finally, Wang Ba turned around and walked up to Tang Ji, paying his respects earnestly: Elder Tang, I would like to try both methods. Could you guide me on how to proceed? Both? Tang Ji looked at Wang Ba with amazement upon hearing this but quickly nodded: I wasnt wrong about you. You certainly are a determined individual! He went on to say: To enhance Xiantian Qi and blood is straightforward. It requires resources amounting to three or four hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones at most. You can have Zhao Feng buy it from the Chu border market. Ill give you the list of specific items required. As for developing an Innate Spiritual Root, its a bit difficult. Right now, Im constrained by certain rules and cant help you personally. However, if you can gather up three or four thousand upper grade Spirit Stones, once you achieve Stage III status in the Ghost Market, I can immediately help you get what you need. Three or four thousand Spirit Stones? Wang Ba was stunned. He had anticipated the difficulty in developing an Innate Spiritual Root, but he never imagined it would cost so many Spirit Stones. Needless to say, until now, he had not been able to scrape together such an amount. More importantly, after spending so much, there were no guarantees of developing an Innate Spiritual Root. If it would fail, three or four thousand Spirit Stones would be wasted. Not just any ordinary Cultivator, but even those with a Golden Core, or even an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, would grieve over such a loss. After a pause, Wang Ba gritted his teeth and asked: Elder Tang, will there be enough time? Tang Ji said, Rest assured, to boost Xiantian Qi and blood, your Dao companion must carry the child for at least five or six years. Five or six years?! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. However, considering the physical superiority of Foundation Establishment Competitors over mortals, the notion of carrying a child for several years wasnt as unacceptable as it seemed. The existence of creatures such as the Spirit Turtle and Spirit Chicken, whose hatching period lengthens with their grade, made this concept easier. If they had five or six years, the preparation of a Class III Inner Core seemed feasible. With this thought, Wang Ba immediately bade farewell to Tang Ji and left the Ghost Market with Zhao Feng. Senior Brother, I need your help with this. Mid-flight, Wang Ba earnestly addressed Zhao Feng. It seemed as if Zhao Feng had anticipated this. He smiled faintly and said, Your concern is my concern. No need to say help. But we have to wait for a few more days. Wang Ba paused, his eyes automatically going to the shadow of the sword behind Zhao Feng. His eyes suddenly brightened: Senior Brother, you Yes. I have just consulted with Elder Tang. Now, I have learned the method to integrate them. Zhao Feng showed a happy smile. Given these words, Wang Ba was no longer in a rush. He waited patiently for several days. After several days, the two hurriedly flew towards Baiyun Prairie. Southern Yan State. Linglong Ghost Market, Stage I. This was not a day when the Ghost Market was open to the public. However, two people appeared quietly in the Teleportation Array of Stage I of the Ghost Market. One was dressed like a Cultivator, the othera towering man with noble features. He wore a crown, donned a four-clawed python robe and kept his hands behind his back, looking every bit like a prince in the mortal world. Prince Gao, this is Stage I of the Linglong Ghost Market. The cultivator bowed respectfully to the man in equivalence. Prince Gao nodded slightly, surveying the surroundings: I, as the Guardian of Yan, seldom come here even though it is under my rule At that moment, as if sensing something, Prince Gao abruptly looked back. He saw a white-robed cultivator not far away, curiously watching him. Prince Gaos pupils contracted slightly. Feeling the aura emanating from the other party, he promptly returned the salute and said: Xiang Huang of House of Prince Gao in Chu greets the friend from Jin. The white-robed Cultivator seemed slightly surprised, but soon regained his calm and returned the salute: My name is Tang Ji, I greet Prince Gao. Might I ask why you have graced us with your presence? Prince Gao Xiang Huang replied candidly: My being here is for one reason only. I wish to request your assistance in standing against the Incense Fire Dao! Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 36: Strength_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 36: Strength_1 Is this your home base in Yan State, junior fellow mate? Mid-air. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were looking down at Yongan City below them. Zhao Feng couldnt help but ask curiously. Wang Ba nodded slightly, his tone tinged with a hint of nostalgia: Yes, this place was originally just a gathering place for Rogue Cultivators. It was later turned into a city by the local Sects. I had to leave in a hurry, so Im not sure if it has been destroyed by the three major Sects. Lets go down and have a look. The two of them descended quickly. To Wang Bas surprise, Yongan City was deserted, with hardly any Rogue Cultivators in sight. There were very few life auras when he spread his Spiritual Sense around. In fact, it was even more deserted than when he was forcibly taken away by the three major Sects. It appeared almost like a ghost town. Wang Ba didnt think too much of it and led Zhao Feng straight in front of his mansion. To his surprise, the Formation outside his mansion was intact. But the exterior was covered with all kinds of Talismans. Wang Bas face darkened slightly, with a wave of his hand, his mana swept over, and all the Talismans were instantly cleaned up. With a thought, the Formation opened up. The lawn was completely empty. When Wang Ba and Bu Chan were forcibly taken away, Bu Chan had immediately taken all the Spirit Beasts and spirit field away. However, there were still some precious items inside the mansion that they hadnt taken with them. The most precious ones were undoubtedly the Array Plate of the Teleportation Array and the Array Plate of the Class III Defense Array. Wang Ba had no intention of staying here any longer and immediately collected them all. Who dares to tamper with the possessions of our Sect! Several angry shouts suddenly rang out from outside. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense stirred. At the gate, several Cultivators in Huifeng Valley robes were watching them with cold expressions, their bodies brimming with mana. Yours from Huifeng Valley? Wang Ba let out a faint chuckle. Although he had a cooperative relationship with Huifeng Valley, it was mostly because of the overwhelming power of the Xuli Sect, and he had no choice but to cooperate. In reality, his impressions of all three major Sects were not good. His impression of the Xuli Sect was just exceptionally bad thats all. The Huifeng Valley Cultivators were not stupid, seeing the imposing aura on Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, they immediately retreated a few steps, then ran away as fast as they could. Watching the Huifeng Valley Cultivators running away in panic, Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba: Did you deliberately wait for these Sects people to come? Wang Ba nodded slightly. How could these petty movements of the Qi Refining Cultivators hide anything from him? It was just that he had deliberately not exposed them. Seeing this, Zhao Feng knew that Wang Ba probably had a plan in mind, so he put his mind at ease. As expected, not long after, his Spiritual Sense detected that the Qi Refining Stage Huifeng Valley Cultivators had hurriedly returned from the distance, riding on their flying Magic Tools. This time, they were accompanied by a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. It was clearly the backup they had brought. They hurriedly arrived, seemingly worried that Wang Ba would slip away. But seeing that Wang Ba and Zhao Feng had not left, they immediately excitedly shouted to the Foundation Establishment Cultivator: Elder Uncle! Its them! Theyre the ones who stole our Sects possession! Unexpectedly, the moment the Foundation Establishment Cultivator saw Wang Ba, his eyes bulged out, showing a look of disbelief: Ma, Master Shen?! Yo, Youre still alive? No, arent you He couldnt finish his sentence. Wang Ba was not interested in wasting time here, and immediately said: Whether its me or not, take me to Master Yan, and all will be clear. Th, This The Foundation Establishment Cultivator hesitated for a moment. After quickly thinking it over, he bowed to Wang Ba, showing an apologetic smile. He then sent out a Sound Transmission Talisman. After doing this, his attitude became noticeably more polite: Master Shen, I am Zhang Yin. Will you and your friend please come with me? No matter whether the person before him was Shen Fu or not, he had to be careful about his attitude. Wang Ba nodded, and along with Zhao Feng, followed along. Looking down at the exceptionally deserted Yongan City, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and asked, puzzled: Wait, wasnt Yongan City jointly managed by your three major Sects? Why is it that only Huifeng Valley is here now? In response to Wang Bas question, Zhang Yin didnt dare to hide anything: Replying to Master Shen, after our three Sects jointly captured the Zhenling Palace last time, Sect Master Lin of Xuli Sect, grateful for our valley masters assistance in the battle, gave the ownership of Yongan City to our valley master. Danlong School lost four Golden Cores in the battle, and after Senior Zhang Jin assumed the acting Sect Master, they formed an alliance with our Huifeng Valley and handed over the ownership of Yongan City to the valley master. Therefore, Yongan City is now under the rule of our Huifeng Valley. Wang Ba suddenly realized and then shook his head repeatedly: This Sect Master Lin and Sect Master Zhang are quite calculating, using a deserted Yongan City to return favors. When Wang Ba said this, Zhang Yins face turned slightly awkward: Its not exactly like that. The main reason is that the Incense Fire Dao came, and many Rogue Cultivators have gone to the Yanqiao Pass in the northeast. The Incense Fire Dao had come?! Mid-air, Wang Bas body suddenly halted, showing a shocked expression. Zhang Yin also quickly stopped, looking puzzled: Doesnt Master Shen know? Wang Ba shook his head slightly. He had spent these days with Zhao Feng, one concentrating on Cultivation, the other on healing Spirit Beasts. They were completely isolated from the world. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 36: Strength_2 Chapter 430: Chapter 36: Strength_2 They did not stop on their journey here. They didnt have a clear idea about what happened outside either. Seeing their condition, Zhang Yin didnt dare to inquire further, but quickly explained: Well, it was on the third day after we were expelled from Zhenling Palace, all our three sects received the news that the incense-burning Dao cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals secretly set out from Ehou Pass and launched a surprise attack on Wei State, conquering both Wei and Xu States overnight. They almost captured Qiao State as well, but luckily help arrived in time from the Chu Dynasty As you know, our Yan State is very close to Qiao State, separated only by Yanqiao Pass. With the draft notice issued by Xu State, the cultivators of Yongan City couldnt resist joining. In one night, they seized Wei and Xu States?! Werent there a lot of Immortal Masters of the Nascent Soul outside Ehou Pass? How did so many people not notice them coming out? Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba was shocked. He quickly realized some discrepancies and couldnt help but frown and ask. Zhang Yin showed a helpless expression: I dont know about that, perhaps there are some hidden details we are not aware of. Hearing this, Wang Ba knew that given Zhang Yins early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation base and his low status in Huifeng Valley, he probably didnt know much. So, the three of them continued flying back to Huifeng Valley. Half a day later. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, led by Zhang Yin, landed in front of a massive valley filled with yellow sand. From a distance, they could hear the strong winds howling within the valley. Gentlemen, this is Huifeng Valley. Zhang Yin introduced hastily. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked into the valley and saw visible vortexes of wind swirling within it. Curiosity flashed across Wang Bas eyes, as it was his first time seeing such a peculiar landscape. Although the surrounding area was lush and green, here was uniquely covered in yellow sand. The people in the valley seemed to notice their arrival, as a figure quickly flew towards them. Before the arrival of the figure, a voice reached them: Hahahaha, when Zhang Yin sent the Sound Transmission Talisman saying Shen was safe and sound, I could hardly believe it. I didnt expect to indeed see you again! Wang Ba, seeing the figure from afar, smiled and said: Shen Fu pays his respects to Master Yan. In front of Zhao Feng and Tang Ji, he didnt need to hide. However, the identity of Shen Fu was still useful in front of these people. Revealing his true identity would not be beneficial for what he had planned next. He had already mentioned all this to Zhao Feng. Zap. The figure of Yan Qing landed in front of Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. First, he scrutinized Wang Ba with a serious gaze, then casually glanced at Zhao Feng, who was almost invisible by his side. Then he looked back at Wang Ba, saying: Shen, dont get me wrong, but Im really curious, how did you escape from the grasp of Yuan Wenzhi? What happened to Yuan Wenzhi afterwards? Yan Qings questions were within Wang Bas expectations. These were doubts a normal person would have. After all, he was only a Foundation Establishment competitor, yet he was able to return unharmed after being kidnapped by a Golden Core Master. This inevitably led to suspicion. But Wang Ba had a ready answer at hand. He smiled and looked at Zhao Feng: I was lucky to run into my senior brother, he saved me. Unfortunately, Yuan Wenzhi detected early that he was no match for my senior brother and ran away promptly. Shens senior brother? Yan Qing was startled, and looked at Zhao Feng again, this time more carefully. He then found out that Zhao Feng was indeed within the Golden Core Realm. Its just that Zhao Fengs aura looked so ordinary that it was easy for people to ignore it unconsciously. No matter how ordinary it was, a Golden Core Master was still very precious, especially after the three Sects attacked the Zhenling Palace, resulting in a huge loss of Golden Core Masters. Now, any Golden Core Master was invaluable. Thinking of this, Yan Qing took another look at Zhao Feng, with some thoughts in his mind. However, a smile spread across his face: Since hes Shens senior brother, he is our guest of honor in Huifeng Valley. Zhang Yin, go invite the valley master and throw a reception banquet for Shen and his senior brother. It will also serve to celebrate Shens escape from a catastrophe and his future prospects. Zhang Yin was startled, but quickly responded: Yes! Saying this, after giving a respectful salute to Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, he hurriedly left. Yan Qing personally accompanied them, leading Wang Ba and Zhao Feng into the valley while making casual conversation, subtly probing Zhao Fengs background. Seeing this, Wang Ba wasnt surprised. During the three Sects attack on Zhenling Palace, he personally witnessed the fall of three Golden Core masters from Huifeng Valley. Because of the existence of the Empty Yuan array, only one Golden Core master of the Xuli Sect had died before he was kidnapped. The gap between the power of the two sects had suddenly widened tremendously. Under such circumstances, Huifeng Valley was likely more restless than ever, with an unprecedented need for outside power. Accordingly, the price they would be willing to pay was unprecedented as well. So, facing Yan Qings probing, Zhao Feng remained silent. Only when Wang Ba chimed in did Zhao Feng say a few words, giving an impression that he only acknowledged Wang Ba as his equal and others were not worthy. Master Yan then set his gaze on Wang Ba again, seemingly lost in thought. Soon, under the lead of Yan Qing, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng arrived at the largest structure in the valley, a building constructed from compacted sand, resembling a nest that was let wind in from all sides. Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 36 Power_3 Chapter 431: Chapter 36 Power_3 However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that when the three of them entered, there was not a single person inside. Looking at Yan Qing in confusion, Yan Qings face seemed to have just discovered this situation and immediately showed a hint of embarrassment: This the valley master might still be in seclusion, please wait a moment, I will go and find him. No need to look, I am already here. A loud voice echoed from not far away. Subsequently, a cultivator in a vermilion robe strode forward. The person who came was indeed the Huifeng Valley Master, Zhu Rong. Upon seeing Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, Zhu Rong, who had walked up close, momentarily revealed a meaningful smile on his face: Shen, you are indeed blessed with great fortune, being kidnapped by a Golden Core master but still able to return safely, its quite astonishing. Yan Qing, sensing that Zhu Rongs words had an underlying meaning, quickly defused the situation with a smile: Valley Master, this is because Shens senior brother happened to encounter Shen and rescued him. At the same time, he quickly introduced them: This is Shens Senior Brother, Zhao Feng, Brother Zhao. Oh? Zhu Rong seemed a bit surprised and his gaze fell on Zhao Feng, then he couldnt help but frown: Master Zhao, please forgive my frankness, but I am a straightforward person and always say whats on my mind Yuan Wenzhi may not be very capable, but after all, he is a middle-stage Golden Core cultivator, and Master Zhao seems to be not quite Zhao Fengs expression turned slightly cold, as if he was irritated, but he showed no reaction. Wang Ba and Yan Qing only heard a clear and melodious sound of a sword ringing. Hum Zhu Rongs face instantly darkened, and he suddenly raised his hand, pinching with two fingers. Wang Ba and Yan Qing quickly looked over, only to see that between Zhu Rongs raised fingers, a tiny sword-light was struggling like a fish. Zhu Rongs lips curled slightly, and looking at Zhao Feng, his tone seemed somewhat frivolous: If Master Zhao only has this bit of strength, I dont believe Yuan Wenzhi would Before the words were finished, Zhu Rongs face changed abruptly. The sword-light between his fingers suddenly strained and broke free from Zhu Rongs fingers, shooting directly at Zhu Rongs forehead! Brother Zhao! Senior brother, no! Zhu Rongs face instantly turned solemn, cold as ice. However, the small sword-light abruptly made a sharp turn just when it was about to touch Zhu Rongs forehead, it flit upwards. In an instant, the ceiling formed by yellow sand collapsed in a flash! However, among the four people present, the weakest Wang Ba was already at the Foundation Establishment stage, so the mere yellow sand would not affect them. But this sudden change drew the attention of the cultivators of Huifeng Valley, who were well-trained and quickly surrounded them. Wang Ba looked around, his complexion slightly condensed, and a hint of tension emerged. Zhao Fengs brow furrowed slightly. Yan Qing kept his silence, wanting to say something but stopping himself. But Zhu Rong, his face initially cold, melted like ice and snow; then, he waved his hand commandingly: Everyone, back off! Then, looking at Zhao Feng with a gleam in his eye, he suddenly burst out laughing: Excellent! Seems like I have misjudged. He looked at Wang Ba, his face showing dissatisfaction: Shen, my brother, I have to criticise you. Your senior brother is formidable! But why havent I heard you introduce him before? If I knew you had such a senior brother, I would have kidnapped you no matter what! The atmosphere instantly loosened up. After a moment of stunned silence Wang Bas face brightened with a smile: It was my fault, I should have introduced you to Master Zhu sooner. Yan Qing also reacted very quickly and immediately put on a smile towards both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, saying: Hehe, you two shouldnt think too much about it. Our Valley Master has always been like this, liking to joke around. As a matter of fact, hes wanted Shen to come over for quite a while now! I understand, I understand. Wang Ba said with a smile. Who needs your explanations. Zhu Rong laughed and scolded Yan Qing. He then walked over to Zhao Feng nonchalantly and said heartily: Come, Brother Zhao, we must have a good drink today! Zhao Feng remained silent, glancing at Wang Ba. Wang Ba smiled and said: Senior brother, since the Valley Master has invited us, it would be ungracious to refuse. Only then did Zhao Feng nod. Seeing this scene, Zhu Rongs expression didnt change, but his gaze lingered on Wang Ba, taking a closer look at him. After some reluctance and insistence, the four quickly arrived at another building. Female disciples were already waiting with wine and dishes, and attending them closely. More female cultivators were present, playing music and dancing. The sound of flute and stringed instruments was melancholy and longing. Zhu Rong was uninhibited, a stark contrast to Lin Boyues gentle and scholarly manner. When drinking, he was completely unconstrained. The atmosphere quickly became warm and lively, from the detached state at the beginning. Plus, the spirit wine of Huifeng Valley was unusually potent. Under the condition of not using mana, it didnt take long for everyone to become flushed and tipsy, reaching the peak of enjoyment. Seizing the opportunity brought by the alcohol, Zhu Rong, his face flushed, raised his glass and squinted at Wang Ba with a smile: Little brother, burp If Brother Zhao has nothing else to do at the moment, why not ask him to come to me? As for the Dan elixirs and other needs for cultivation, I can supply them generously! Wang Ba also felt drunk, his face flushed from the alcohol: Hehe, this, you should ask my senior brother However, Zhu Rong shook his head: Little brother, cant I still see it? Your senior brother he, he listens to you! No no Wang Ba hurriedly waved his hands. Zhu Rong suddenly stared: Little brother, you cant fool me, I am very clear about this kind of tactic. You just draw a line, and youll see if your old brother can catch it. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 36 Strength_4 Chapter 432: Chapter 36 Strength_4 This Wang Bas drunken face showed some hesitation. Zhu Rong looked unhappy: Brother, are you looking down on me? Wang Ba quickly denied: No, no, I have always respected the valley master. Then why are you hesitating? Are youintending to join the Xuli Sect? Zhu Rongs grip on his wine glass tightened slightly, his gaze fixed on Wang Ba. Wang Ba seemed oblivious as he slurred: This Certainly not My elder brother cant stay here forever No problem, why dont we make Zhao an honorary guest? He can come and go freely as long as he helps Huifeng Valley within his capabilities. I will supply Zhao with elixirs and other cultivation materials every month, what do you think? Zhu Rong put forth immediately. Wang Ba, who appeared dazed, immediately agreed: Okay! Ill accept on behalf of my elder brother, but I have a condition Hearing Wang Bas agreement, Zhu Rong, who seemed equally drunk, patted his chest, Just tell me! In addition to the Spirit Stones provided monthly for my elder brother, I need Class III Inner Core, as well as Gold Feather Grass, Emerald Feather Bone, White Dragon Sulfur as many as you can provide, all at market price! What do you need them for Fine! I agree! Zhu Rong agreed without much hesitation. Soon, the two of them started to drink again with Yan Qing. Zhao Feng just sipped a bit and didnt touch it again. The feast lasted until the next day. As the four separated, except for Zhao Feng, who had not drunk much and whose face remained unchanged, the other three reeked of alcohol C the smell could probably be detected all the way out of Huifeng Valley. Watching Wang Ba and Zhao Feng leave Huifeng Valley, The red-faced Zhu Rong and the intoxicated Yan Qing instantly sobered up. With a guilty look on his face, Yan Qing spoke to Zhu Rong, Im sorry that I made you do this, Master At times like these, it is crucial for Huifeng Valley; it is my duty. Instead of the boisterous mood from drinking, Zhu Rongs face now bore a hint of precision: This Zhao Feng is mysterious. He claims to be Shen Fus elder brother, but no one knows whether its true. But his strength is indeed formidable. In the three major sects, probably only I, Lin Boyue, and Zhang Jin can hold him down. Now that we can have him on board, even if Xuli Sect turns against us, we wont be powerless. Is this Zhao Feng that strong? Area master Yan Qing looked surprised. I assumed you held back deliberately earlier. Zhu Rong slightly shook his head. Then said, Ive agreed to Shen Fus request to collect some spirit materials for him. By the way, youve collected a few Class III Inner Cores, right? Send one over to him in a couple of days. Should I send them all? Yan Qing was stunned. Zhu Rong then revealed an ambiguous smile: If we send them all, would he still need us? Yan Qing suddenly understood, and couldnt help but admire, Master, this strategy is brilliant! Zhu Rong remained calm, not the least bit smug, and then added: By the way, ask when you deliver the items if he can have the spirit chicken essence prepared for us. If we collaborate on this, our relationship will only get stronger Understood! Leave it to me, Master! After leaving Huifeng Valley, Wang Ba quickly dispelled the alcohol on his face. The originally flushed face rapidly resumed its serenity. Junior brother, was everything settled? Zhao Feng asked out of concern. With gratitude, Wang Ba nodded at Zhao Feng: Thank you, elder brother. I could only be so bold because you were there. Zhao Feng smiled, then said sternly: This Zhu Rong is not as simple as it seems. I dont have the confidence to win against him, even drawing would be tough. Dont underestimate him, junior brother. Wang Ba wasnt surprised at his words. After all, he was the Master of a Sect, and one of the few late-stage Golden Core individuals in Yan State. Even if Zhao Feng was extraordinarily gifted, it was impossible for him to defeat Zhu Rong just after attaining the Golden Core. But Zhao Feng didnt need to be able to defeat Zhu Rong. As long as he showed enough value and strength, it would be enough to receive corresponding favor. Soon, the two found a spiritual vein near Baiyun Prairie and built a cultivation cave for practice. Three days later. Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley came for a visit. After a chat, After seeing off Yan Qing, Wang Ba stared at the somewhat yellow Class III Inner Core in his hand and finally exhaled a sigh of relief. Finally got it! Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Number 17_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Number 17_1 Within the incomplete Class III Defense Array. On the grassland. Wang Ba gently put down the arm of the Wu Monkey King. A satisfied smile appeared on his face: The recovery is good, you should be able to use the Class III Inner Core now. Hee. The Wu Monkey King also happily made a noise. Expectation could not help but show in its eyes. Wang Ba stood up, processed the Class III Inner Core, and then, as before, gave half to the Wu Monkey King to take internally and applied the other half externally. As Wang Ba had expected, the shape of the Wu Monkey King, which had originally stopped changing, began to change again. Its size shrank a little again, but not noticeably. The fur on its body had all turned golden. Soon. A few Shichen later. The aura on the Wu Monkey King subtly climbed to another stage again. For Wang Ba, although it hadnt reached Class III, it was only a step away. At this moment, Zhao Feng suddenly sensed something, looked outside through the Class III Defense Array, and his face became a little serious: The Thunder Tribulation is coming. Wang Ba also quickly noticed the abnormality, and it felt like a huge stone was pressing on his heart, resulting in an inexplicable sense of oppression and suffocation. With a thought, a small gap opened in the array above. Sure enough, they saw a dark cloud gathering rapidly above them in the sky. Hee! The Wu Monkey King also felt the aura of the Thunder Tribulation, and a hint of nervousness couldnt help but appear in its calm eyes. The golden fur started to slowly stand on end. Arcs of electricity jumped around on its body. Heehee! The Wu Monkey King looked at Wang Ba, and clenched and opened its palms rapidly. Wang Ba had nurtured it for many years, and understood it like an open book. He immediately understood its meaning and his brows furrowed: You want to go outside the array to face the tribulation? Heehee! The Wu Monkey King nodded again and again. No! You have a stronger foundation than most Spirit Beasts of the same rank, so the Thunder Tribulation you draw may also be stronger. Although this Class III Defense Array is incomplete, it can still block a few bolts of heavenly thunder for you and may increase your chances of Crossing the Tribulation successful! Without hesitation, Wang Ba flatly refused. The intensity of Thunder Tribulation is often related to the Cultivators grounding. The stronger the grounding, the greater the difficulty of Crossing Tribulation. Of course, this increase in difficulty will not be too exaggerated and is considered a test of all Cultivators by the heavens and the earth. But Wang Ba didnt dare take the risk. Class III Thunder Tribulation is unlike the others. If it fails, it means complete annihilation without a chance for regret. Not only would this affect his entry into the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, but more importantly, the Wu Monkey King was the most promising and loyal Spirit Beast he had. He couldnt bear to let it go. Heehee! Deep inside the eyes of the Wu Monkey King, a hint of strong desire rose. Seeing that Wang Ba had no intention of letting go, it suddenly knelt down on both knees, clasped its hands together, and showed a begging expression to Wang Ba. Seeing its extremely eager and extremely determined gaze, Wang Ba couldnt help but tremble. Junior brother, I think you should let it go. For a Spirit Beast like this, Thunder Tribulation, which is feared by ordinary people, is akin to the chisel that shapes it. If it can endure a thousand ordeals, then there may be infinite possibilities for it in the future. Zhao Feng on the side suddenly spoke up. Wang Ba was taken aback when he heard the words. Heehee! The Wu Monkey King seemed to understand that Zhao Feng was speaking for it. It quickly clasped its hands together, kowtowed to Zhao Feng, and then looked expectantly at Wang Ba again. Wang Ba fell into a brief silence, and finally shook his head. Forget it! I cant help you much, its all up to you! Hee! Hearing this, the Wu Monkey King was overjoyed. It quickly kowtowed to Wang Ba and then rushed towards the outside of the array eagerly. Wait! The Wu Monkey King turned around in confusion, and saw a small bottle fall into its hand. It sniffed with its nose and quickly smelled a rather familiar smell. This is the Class II Essence of the Spirit Chicken. Drink it first, and it can help you recover during the period of Crossing Tribulation. Wang Ba said sternly. Hearing the words, the Wu Monkey King instantly kowtowed to Wang Ba obediently. Then, it drank the Essence of Spirit Chicken in one gulp and stepped outside the array. And just at the moment when it exited the array. Boom! In the sky, the long-anticipated Thunder Tribulation finally came crashing down! Wang Ba quickly put away the Class III Defense Array and landed on the side with Zhao Feng. But the Wu Monkey King, facing the Thunder Tribulation, didnt show any intention of avoiding it, but instead actively met it head-on! Crack! The purple thunder struck the top of the Wu Monkey Kings head instantly. Immediately, the golden fur on the Wu Monkey Kings body stiffened. However, the arcs jumping around it seemed to grow slightly stronger! Seeing this, Wang Ba immediately brightened up his eyes. Zhao Feng couldnt help but show a look of surprise: Good monkey! No wonder it insists on facing the Thunder Tribulation itself. It actually plans to nurture itself with the power of the Thunder Tribulation. What a brave creature! Wang Ba also felt surprised. Although Zhao Fengs Cultivation Base was higher than his, he did not understand Spirit Beasts as much as Wang Ba, who immediately saw what the Wu Monkey King was doing now. Its using the Thunder Tribulation to strengthen its Thunder Style Spiritual Power. When the Wu Monkey King was promoted to Class II, it swallowed an Inner Core of Class III Thunder Python. Perhaps because of this, the Wu Monkey King developed a bit of a Thunder Style Talent. Although it was not very obvious, it occasionally had surprising effects. For example, when dealing with Yin Ghost of Zheng Yuanhua, the Incense Fire Dao, and Zhu Zijis Blood Method, it produced unexpected surprises. However, this small dose of Thunder Style Talent was not worth mentioning compared to the Wu Monkey Kings talent for fighting, so Wang Ba didnt pay too much attention to it. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of 17_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of 17_2 Who would have thought, whether by chance or by Wu Monkey Kings own scheme, that he would take advantage of the tribulation crossing to fleece thunder. The first thunder tribulation was unsurprising; it did not harm Wu Monkey King. On the contrary, it nourished Wu Monkey Kings thunder style talent, causing the arc of electricity on his body to leap more frequently. However, this method was only applicable for a spirit beast like Wu Monkey King who innately possessed the thunder style talent and had a physically powerful body. If it were the Phantom Chicken, even the feathers would be obliterated. Soon, the second thunder tribulation struck. This time, with the experience of the first thunder tribulation, Wu Monkey King seemed even more audacious. The moment the thunder tribulation fell, he drove the earth and stone under his feet and launched himself into the air to meet it head on! Wang Ba couldnt help but clench his heart, muttering to himself: This bastard, how audacious While cursing, he was already prepared with various healing medicines specially for spirit beasts. These were all concoctions that he prepared based on ancient books he had studied. Although he wasnt professional, there was no one else within Yan State who could prepare a more effective healing medicine for spirit beasts. However, he soon relaxed. He quickly saw that Wu Monkey King who was hit by the thunder tribulation was only slightly scorched. Not only did his aura remain undamaged, it was growing more vigorous. But Wang Ba was still wary. Normally, a third-order thunder tribulation usually only consisted of nine paths. However, Wu Monkey Kings foundation was much stronger than an average spirit beast, which means its likely there may be more than just nine. Soon, the third through seventh thunder tribulation struck in succession. The power of thunder was visibly escalating and Wu Monkey King was clearly becoming strained. He still defended against the tribulation with his physical body, using it to nourish his thunder-style talent while also using the tribulations power to refine his own flesh and bones. But by this moment, his coat had been singed black by thunder. His flesh had inevitably turned inside out, even exposing his bones with a hint of golden-iron glow. Such injuries would be fatal for other spirit beasts, but for Wu Monkey King, they were quite common. So Wang Ba couldnt help taking a deep breath in, while Wu Monkey King, looking at the thunder tribulation in the sky, was filled with eagerness to try! Darker clouds hovered overhead. Countless purple thunder lights danced within the clouds. The eighth thunder tribulation As though it was provoked by Wu Monkey Kings audaciousness, this heavenly thunder was several times stronger than the previous seven! Boom! Huge thunder lights struck from the sky, as if tearing the entire sky into two! The heavenly wrath was in full swing! Under this profound heavenly wrath, Wu Monkey Kings already petite figure looked even smaller! Wang Ba inevitably clenched his fists, watching Wu Monkey King anxiously. Zhao Fengs face was grim. A tribulation crossing was not a matter of luck, it entirely relied on ones foundation and coping skills. Others could not help much except throw an elixir or healing medicine. However, as the thunder fell Roar! Wu Monkey King bellowed and his body expanded rapidly! In the blink of an eye. A colossal Demon Ape, nearly ninety feet tall, suddenly jumped up with its mouth wide open and swallowed the entire thunder! This moment. Wang Ba was stunned. Zhao Fengs face was filled with shock! The Demon Ape, after swallowing the thunder, had an enormous thunderous sound in his belly. A twisted painful expression was visible on the Demon Apes face, but he clenched his teeth, refusing to open his mouth. This stinky thing! Soso audacious! Wang Ba who had come around, wasnt sure how to describe Wu Monkey King. Soon, the thunderous sounds in the belly of Wu Monkey King gradually ceased. Wu Monkey King finally loosened his teeth. He opened his large mouth to spout out a stream of blue smoke. Suddenly the ninth The Wu Monkey King crossed it with ease. Just as Wang Ba had suspected, the thunder tribulation hadnt ended. The tenth, eleventh, and twelfth tribulation all happened one after the other. Though these additional tribulations seemed more terrifying in strength. But in front of Wu Monkey King, transformed into the Demon Ape, they didnt hold any suspense. Boom With the last thunder tribulation, a giant gap was struck open on the Demon Apes body. The electric lights in the sky gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds also slowly dispersed. Everything went back to the tranquility from before. Only the large patch of grass beneath, had turned into a wasteland. Wu Monkey King had also returned to his original size, lying unconscious on the ground. Wang Ba landed next to Wu Monkey King immediately. He gave him a checkup. How is it? Zhao Feng flew over too, asking in concern. After all, it was his idea to let Wang Ba let Wu Monkey King face this thunder tribulation, so naturally, he was very concerned. After checking for a while, Wang Ba couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief: Fortunately, he only exhausted his spiritual power. Although hes seriously injured, these injuries are not fatal for him. He should recover after some time. Zhao Feng reluctantly relaxed, showing a pleased expression: Congratulations brother, youve bred a Class III spirit beast. Wang Ba also couldnt help but smile. He sighed slightly in his heart. From the time when he learned that he could be protected by the Linglong Ghost Market if he bred a Class III spirit beast. Ten years have passed, moving round and round starting from the Tianmen Cult to the Baiyun Prairie, crossing Chen and Yan states. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 37 Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Jia 17_3 Chapter 435: Chapter 37 Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Jia 17_3 After countless trials and tribulations, even narrowly escaping from the hands of a Golden Core cultivator. He finally succeeded in cultivating a Class III Spirit Beast, fulfilling the requirement to enter the third layer of Linglong Ghost Market. Only he was privy to the hardships and indignities he had to go through. He couldnt resist but think of what Tang Ji had previously mentioned, promising to recommend a good mentor for him. Have I fulfilled the requirement now? Wang Ba couldnt help but ponder this in his heart. However, he didnt rush off to the Linglong Ghost Market with Zhao Feng. Though the Wu Monkey King had undergone the Thunder Tribulation, his body still required a period of recuperation. Furthermore, Wang Ba had something else on his plate. And that was to concoct chicken essence from the Spirit Chickens. When Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley visited last time, in addition to giving him a Class III inner core, she proposed for Wang Ba to supplement Huifeng Valley with Spirit Chicken Essence. Wang Ba had this intention in the first place, otherwise he wouldnt have made the effort to connect with Huifeng Valley himself. The deal was sealed instantly. They agreed to supply Huifeng Valley with Class II Spirit Chicken Essence with a purity of eighty percent, at a floor price of a hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones per portion. Huifeng Valley would set the market price, and how much profit they made was irrelevant to Wang Ba. He would receive payment as soon as he delivered the goods. The reason to set the purity at eighty percent was because it was adequate for most cultivators, also improving Wang Bas efficiency in concocting Spirit Chicken Essence. Origially, he could only produce one to two portions of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence of hundred percent purity per day. But if it was of eighty percent purity, he could manufacture about ten portions a day. As the cost of raising the Spirit Chickens were simply some chicken feed, the production cost was extremely low. Assuming that Huifeng Valley continued purchasing, notwithstanding the cost of chicken feed and treatment solution, he could earn close to ten upper-grade Spirit Stones a day. In slightly over a year, he would be able to earn the number of Spirit Stones he needed. Of course, this was the ideal situation. It wasnt certain whether he could keep up with the numbers of Spirit Chickens. Moreover, the market in Yan State was only so big. Additionally, with this surplus of Spirit Chicken Essence at a hefty price, Huifeng Valley probably could not digest an influx of a few thousand portions. Apart from this, Wang Ba did not have any other better methods of earning Spirit Stones at the moment. If it came down to it, he could only consider selling some of the Spirit Beasts he has on hand. After half a day, when the Wu Monkey Kings wounds were well taken care of. Wang Ba promptly let loose the Spirit Chickens, however, the outside was still fenced by a Class III Defense Array. Jia 15 and Jia 17 were also released out. Jia 15, who just hopped out from the Spirit Beast Bag, instinctively glanced at Wang Ba. He held his head high and looked for a corner without any Spirit Chickens, steadied himself on one foot and began to cultivate to absorb the spiritual energy surrounding him. He had plenty of free time recently. His days consisted only of cultivation and his interaction with the mother Spirit Chickens significantly decreased. After sowing seeds for over ten years, its about time to sit back and enjoy. Jia 15 was filled with satisfaction in his heart. With a lifespan of over three thousand years, it was sufficient for him to practice cultivation without any worries. If it wasnt enough, he could always seek out the mother Spirit Chickens again. After all these years, he was completely at ease with the process of fertilizing the mother hens. He subconsciously darted a glance at a peculiar looking male Spirit chicken, which gave him a peculiar sense of familiarity. Oh right, that little demon surnamed Wang referred to it as Jia 17 Something feels odd. Jia 15 glanced at Jia 17, but didnt think much. He sensed his own bloodline from the latters body clearly. Apparently, this Jia 17 was one of the many descendants he had sired over the years. This identity eased his doubts. Come to think of it, this Jia 17 might actually be my son Bah! I am a Golden Core cultivator! I dont have any damned chicken son! Jia 15 who snapped out reflexively cursed, then resumed eating the chicken feed serenely, before closing his eyes to cultivate. Not far off. Given his ample lifespan, he became lazy. I should think of a way to exhaust some. Wang Ba glanced at Jia 15, who was disinterested in his surroundings, and a streak of thought flashed across his eyes. He then looked towards Jia 17. He did not have an idea on how to handle Jia 17 before, but now, he had some inklings. He gestured with his hand: Jia 17, come here. Cock-a-doodle-doo! Yuan Wenzhi was extremely thrilled when he saw Wang Ba. Years ago, when he joined the Incense-burning Dao on the battlefields of Wei State, he was already in his mid-two hundreds. Given his progress, reaching Nascent Soul stage was a long shot, even reaching the late-stage of Golden Core seemed unlikely. Hence, although he reluctantly joined the Incense-burning Dao under the duress of its cultivators, he harbored intentions of looking for other opportunities. Although he perceived a bleak future initially, he unexpectedly encountered a figure touring around the nation, the mysterious High God of the Incense-burning Dao. Furthermore, he was granted a young body, bursting with vitality by the High God. He decided on the spot, to seize this body. Feeling the body pulsing with vitality, although its only at Perfect Foundation Establishment stage with oddly warbled meridians and acupoints, but in Yuan Wenzhis heart, there was a surge of hope. As long as I serve the High God well, and follow his instructions, I might be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage With these thoughts in mind, he became overly-excited when he saw Wang Ba. His performance indeed caught the High Gods favour. He soon heard the High Gods summon: Jia 17, come here. Cock-a-doodle-doo! Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 37 Thunder Tribulation, the Ambition of Jia 17_4 Chapter 436: Chapter 37 Thunder Tribulation, the Ambition of Jia 17_4 Yuan Wenzhi responded subconsciously. Suddenly realizing that his voice might be incomprehensible to the guru. It was one of the few downsides of his current body. His speech only came out as cluck cluck, he was excessively hairy, his hands were not too sensitive, and he could only eat by extending his neck. Not just him, other cultivators were also the same. There was an old fellow who even had no decency, regularly hopping on the back of a female Cultivator without any hesitation. Werent it because he had a faint feeling that his current body was likely the progeny of this old fellow, and since he was a newcomer, he didnt want to attract attention, he would have taken action. Its a joke, even though he was a Rogue Cultivator, he still had manners and decency. Perhaps this is the weirdness of the Incense Fire Dao. Yuan Wenzhi muttered to himself. Although he had joined the Incense Fire Dao, he didnt have a deep understanding of it. He only knew that it was bizarre and full of eccentricities. So, seeing such a scene now wasnt too hard for him to accept. This reaffirmed his faith in following the guru. What relieved Yuan Wenzhi was that the guru seemed to understand what he had said, a faint smile appeared on his profound face. You performed well. Next, I will assign you a task. If you do well, I will let you advance back into the Golden Core Realm. What?! Yuan Wenzhi was initially stunned, then overwhelmed with joy. The Golden Core Realm! The guru could let a Foundation Establishment Competitor step directly into the Golden Core Realm what a powerful strength! I was right! This guru has great divine skills. As long as I follow him closely, I will definitely benefit greatly! He was deep in thought when he quickly bowed his head and began to shout: Thank you for the gurus grace! But all that came out was a cluck cluck sound. Shortly after, his soul had been supplemented with many complex things. RefineSpirit Chicken essenceSpirithuman spirit essence? This such a brutal method of refinement, to pluck the feathers and disassemble the body of a living person, the beak and claws all need to be treated with specially manufactured treatment liquid Feeling the things given by the guru in his soul, Yuan Wenzhi was instantly shaken. However, he faintly felt something was wrong. There was a certain dissonance, but this conflicting feeling quickly vanished. As if some kind of force wiped it away. Yuan Wenzhi didnt notice anything unusual as his mind was completely immersed in the task assigned to him: Using these Spirits around me as a material, I need to create a spirit essence of a human, and its purity has to be at least 80% The guru also taught me the method and experience of refining the spirit essence of a human. How magical, those experiences seem to be engraved in my brain. Right, the guru said female cultivators, if they have offspring with me, can provide me with Lifespan. Provide Lifespan?! Incense Fire Dao is it so magical? Yuan Wenzhis eyes lit up suddenly. No one would ever say no to added Lifespan, especially since he understood its importance. No wonder that old fellow was so desperate to mount the female cultivators! Yuan Wenzhi finally understood. But he was a true Golden Core Realm person after all, and his thoughts were more complex. Wait, if I have offspring, then use them as materials to refine the spirit essence of a human wouldnt that allow me to serve the guru endlessly? Yuan Wenzhis eyes lit up. He didnt think anything was wrong with this idea. After all, his current body wasnt his, and the offspring had nothing to do with him either. Such was the magnanimity of others, he naturally had no burden at all. The only burden was to openly approach the female Cultivator No! Although I, Yuan, admit I am not a good person, I cant be shameless enough to do such things in public! After some hesitation, Yuan Wenzhi finally chose to drag a female Cultivator into a secluded house. Outside the formation. Wang Ba watched as Yuan Wenzhi dragged a female Spirit Chicken into a shed, slightly nodding in approval. Then, he turned his gaze to Jia 15 in the corner, a smile showed on his face. Dont want to work? Hehe! Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 38: Coronation_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 38: Coronation_1 Jia 15 opened his eyes from his cultivation, surveying his surroundings with a hint of confusion. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of unease. It was as if he was being watched by some entity. He quickly realized that his feelings were not misplaced. Jia 17? Jia 15s gaze fell upon a male Spirit Chicken in the distance, a speckled mix of brown and white feathers covering its body, and he grew solemn. He immediately recognized it as the little demons new pet, Jia 17. Much to his surprise, he detected an intensely familiar sense of vitality in Jia 17s eyes. Theres no mistaking this feeling. Jia 17 has Spiritual Wisdom? Upon this realization, Jia 15 felt a jolt in his heart. But he wasnt able to suppress a trace of delight! I, I have a son?! When he was in human form, he was entirely focused on his cultivation and showed no interest in women, so naturally, he had no offspring. But after possessing the Spirit Chicken, he had mated with numerous female Spirit Chickens, and had hatched quite a few offspring. However, he knew full well that, besides himself, all of the Spirit Chickens in the group were not much different from idiots. Unlike other Spirit Beasts, which become smarter as they advance in class, many spirit chickens appear to be defective in some way, either by being foolish or being frantic. So, he had never had any romantic feelings towards these female Spirit Chickens C not that this was the main point. The main point was that he did not care for the offspring they produced. Even though he noticed his offspring gradually diminishing, probably due to that little demon taking them away, he didnt particularly care. Because the offspring were simply too numerous. Every single one of them was foolish and dull, so in his heart, he never regarded these chickens as his progeny. However, an exception appeared today. Jia 17 shares my last name, Jia No, its Lin! Jia 15 shook his head, but when he looked at Jia 17 again, there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Having reached his current stage of cultivation, its nearly been three hundred years; it seemed like he had a son in his old age. He couldnt help but inspect Jia 17 from all angles, and his happiness seemed to increase the more he looked. This child, looks quite like me. Look at these thick claws, this red crest, these wings the white spots on its body are slightly different from mine. That must have been inherited from its mother Er which one was his mother? Jia 15 scrunched his brows inward, trying to remember. But he gave up trying to recall quite quickly. There were so many of them, he really couldnt remember. But this was not important. As long as this child had his blood, he would forever be the chicken no, the human of the Lin family] With this thought, he was ready to approach and strengthen the father-son relationship. But he suddenly stopped dead in his tracks. Jia 17 was brutally pecking at a Class II male Spirit Chicken. Stop, stop! Thats your brother! Jia 15 couldnt help but yell out. It came out as cluck cluck. Anxious, he started to intervene. Although he didnt acknowledge those foolish offspring, they were still his flesh and blood after all. To watch brothers fight against each other was an affront to familial piety. How could he just stand by and watch? But then. [Ding!] [The Abundance System sub-task has been activated!] [You can choose: ] [1. Rise of the Demon Dao: Use your bloodline offspring as a sacrifice to enhance yourself!] [Task requirement: For each first-generation offspring killed and specifically sacrificed, you will gain a Demonic Value point, which can accumulate. Every 1000 points will allow you to use your lifespan to instantly master a random spell.] [Current accumulated Demonic Value: 0 points] [Special sacrifice procedure: Pluck all the feathers of the offspring, process the corpse by its head, wings, legs, organs the beak and claws need special treatment] [Once the task is activated, you will receive a random trial opportunity.] [2. Fathers Love is Like a Mountain: Continue to reproduce and enhance yourself!] [Task requirement: For each first-generation offspring you born, you will gain a Fatherly Love Point, which can be accumulated. Every 1000 points will allow you to use your lifespan to instantly master a random spell.] [Current accumulated Fatherly Love Point: 0 points] [Once the task is activated, you will receive a random trial opportunity.] A task? Jia 15 looked a little puzzled, but quickly calmed down. Thanks to his prior experience with the Abundance System, he quickly accepted the emergence of this task system. However, he was stuck in a dilemma over which task to choose. The Rise of the Demon Dao requires me to kill my offspring Fathers Love is Like a Mountain, it seems similar to the Abundance System, I just need to continue reproducing Jia 15 was too engrossed in weighing his options to stop Jia 17. Deep down, he wasnt willing to hurt his offspring. Even though he didnt acknowledge them, they were still his bloodline descendants after all. Moreover, on a closer look, the condition for obtaining spells was to consume lifespan. And there was only one way to obtain lifespan. And that was to continue reproducing. With that in mind, there was no need to choose the first option. If he was going to mate anyway, the first option C Rise of the Demon Dao C seemed redundant. Ill just endure the hardship! Jia 15 thought to himself. Although just the thought of the process, those female Spirit Chickens without any response at all, was enough to spoil his appetite. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 38: Consecration_2 Chapter 438: Chapter 38: Consecration_2 But for eternal life, you have to tolerate when you should tolerate! He therefore chose the second option. [Ding!] [Task Lock: Fathers Love is like a Mountain!] [Youve earned a trial opportunity, do you wish to try it out?] Jia 15 glanced left and right, seeing that Jia 17 had already knocked its brother to the ground, a sigh flashed in his eyes: Alas! What a sin! Then he shook his head and immediately retreated into the chicken coop. He quickly chose yes. In the next moment, suddenly, there was something additional within his soul. There was also a look of surprise in Jia 15s eyes: This this is a Class II spell that a spirit beast can use! He hesitated for a moment, but he still couldnt control the doubt in his heart and carefully acted according to the information in his soul, performing the spell quickly. To his surprise, despite the newness of spiritual power operation, he managed to perform it easily. Shoo, shoo, shoo! In an instant, several spiritual power-induced feather arrows flew out from under its wings, breaking through like bamboo sticks, piercing the chicken coop, instantly penetrating the entire chicken house! When it hit the Class III formation, the formation shook! So strong! He actually mastered it in an instant! And he did so skillfully! Jia 15s eyes lit up! A Class II spell wasnt anything special to it. After all, it was a Golden Core cultivator. Understanding the spells as it did, practicing a Class II spell now was simple. But that didnt mean learning a Class II spell would not take time. In reality, with such a powerful Class II spell, the corresponding mana operation route is usually extremely complex. It requires a lot of time to accumulate and master, in order to perform smoothly. Even for him, it would take at least half-a-year of learning and practice to easily use such a spell. And even then, mastering it to this level would be difficult. This has nothing to do with the realm, only with the understanding of this spell. However, with the help of the system, he mastered such a spell in a single breath! Random will Class III spells or even Class IV spells appear later? If there are, then I wont need to spend time practicing spells anymore! Jia 15s eyes gleamed as he carefully calculated. Apart from ensuring daily mating, I can fully dedicate myself to cultivation In this way, I can save a lot of time, and grow quickly! It remembered how, when it had just stolen its body, it was only a Class II cultivator of middle grade. In a short span of ten years, it had almost reached Class III. Even when it used the Mother Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect, the speed didnt compare. But I have to thank that demon, Wang Ba, if he hadnt provided the materials, I wouldnt have progressed so quickly Heh, Ill let you live a little longer. Once I step into Class III Jia 15 lowered its head, rubbed its Spirit Beast Collar, and with a fierce light in its eyes, didnt hesitate anymore and jumped on the back of a hen. Outside the formation, Wang Ba, who was constantly alert of Jia 15s changes through his spiritual senses, couldnt hide a look of exhaustion and a hint of regret showed: What a pity, he didnt choose the first one If he had chosen the first one, Rise of Demon Dao, while producing the Spirit Chicken essence, Wang Ba would have had an assistant who could help him with the first three steps of processing. He would only need to complete the final step of refining. That way, his efficiency would have greatly improved. Unfortunately, Jia 15, although he had assimilated many things from the Spirit Chicken, was still intelligent. He eventually chose the second one. Thats fine too. Once my refining efficiency improves, the number of Spirit Chickens will be the problem. Let Jia 15 focus on mating. Wang Ba wasnt too disappointed. No matter what choice Jia 15 made, he wouldnt lose. Apart from this, Wang Ba was quite satisfied with the effect of implanting his knowledge of spells directly into a cultivators soul. This was a way to use the power of the Yin God that Wang Ba thought of unintentionally. Since it was possible to forcefully implant knowledge into a soul. Then, could they implant the knowledge of spells and of refining Spirit Chicken essence? Although the two operations arent on the same level of difficulty, their nature is essentially similar. So, Wang Ba first tested on Jia 17, implanting his knowledge and experience in producing Spirit Chicken essence into Jia 17s soul. The knowledge of a Spiritual Cook isnt quite hard to grasp. The tricky part comes with amassing sufficient hands-on experience after a lot of practice. Whether its producing treatment liquid or handling ingredients, including subsequent refinement, etc., they all need to be obtained through a lot of failure and practice. Just remembering each step and precautions of the refining process, even for someone at the realm of a Golden Core Cultivator like him, wouldnt take long to grasp. He just needs to replicate the process. After massive practice, Wang Ba couldnt call himself a master in treating other Spirit Beasts, but when it came to handling Spirit Chickens, he was definitely the best. Even though the art of the Spiritual Cook was not far-fetched, Wang Ba still consumed a lot of energy when he implanted it into Jia 17s mind. And when he attempted to implant the more complex Class II spell, he felt overwhelmed despite his Class III soul. However, when he saw Jia 15 successfully perform the spell, he couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 38: Consecration_3 Chapter 439: Chapter 38: Consecration_3 He knew, his thoughts were not wrong. The power of the Yin God could indeed completely imbue another with all the knowledge and abilities he possessed. Of course, the more complex the things, the more challenging the implantation becomes. It also puts quite a significant burden on his soul. If Jia 15 and Jia 17 didnt need to help, he wouldnt have had to go to such lengths. Next, I will need to see if Jia 17 can help me refine the spirit chicken essence Wang Ba anxiously watched Jia 17, who was rapidly dismembering a Class II spirit chicken inside the formation. Spirit Beasts utilised spiritual power, which was quite different from the mana of cultivators. He was also not sure whether Jia 17 would be able to refine the spirit chicken essence smoothly. But at least for now, there was nothing wrong with the steps taken by Jia 17. Even without a hand, unable to perform fine controls, with the foundation of a Golden Core True Man, the feathers on Jia 17s wings drummed by spiritual power possessed dexterity that wasnt far off from fingers. So he didnt need to prepare the treatment liquid, Wang Ba had already prepared a large amount of it earlier. So quickly, Jia 17s handling of the spirit chicken advanced to the fourth step, refining. Jia 17 stood in front of the Class II spiritual cooks magic tool left specifically by Wang Ba, looking it over without making a move. I forgot! I should have prepared spirit fire for it. Wang Ba suddenly realized his oversight. There were many Class II spirit fire kindlings here, though most were similar to his Wood Fire; he had thus not bothered to change. Just as he was about to enter the formation and give a kindling to Jia 17 To Wang Bas surprise, after tinkering around for a moment, Jia 17 intuitively released a Class II Fire Style spell with spiritual power. He immediately began to refine the spirit chicken essence. Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, but soon squinted: It seems I have underestimated him Actually, thinking about it, it made sense, a cultivator who, despite the pressure from the sect, managed to achieve core formation, may not have a high qualification but none of them lacked understanding. With the prowess of Golden Core True Man, understanding the simple bodily structure of a spirit chicken and then adjusting the route of spiritual power circulation was indeed not too difficult. However, refining the spirit chicken essence with a spell was somewhat forced. Despite the formation between them, Wang Ba could tell at a glance that this refining process performed by Jia 17 had already failed. As expected, as Jia 17 opened the pot lid with his mouth, Wang Ba saw the murky liquid inside. Clearly, the heat application was not sufficient, and the refining time was also inadequate. But Wang Ba actually breathed a sigh of relief. Because the failure was simply due to Jia 17s insufficient mastery over temperature control. As long as Jia 17 thoroughly practiced the methods Wang Ba had imparted to him, he would eventually be able to successfully refine the spirit chicken essence. As expected, the failed Jia 17 did not become overly discouraged, and after quickly identifying the cause, he immediately started refining again. This time, he successfully refined a somewhat impure, frosted substance. The purity seems to be about 60 to 70 percent, not bad. Seeing this, Wang Ba finally showed a hint of a smile. If he were to refine the spirit chicken essence all by himself, although he was capable, it would undoubtedly take a lot of time. But with the addition of Jia 17, even if the efficiency doesnt double, once he gets familiar with these operations, the speed could quickly increase. So instead of refining ten portions per day previously, now he could refine twenty portions in one day. But there is also a troublesome matter I only have one set of Class II spiritual cooks magic tool. Wang Ba frowned slightly. After thinking about it, Wang Ba immediately sent a sound transmission talisman to Li Ji. Among the people he knew, only Li Ji was a tool refiner. Moreover, they shared a close friendship. The previous set of Class II spiritual cooks magic tool was refined by Li Ji, so he was naturally the first one he thought of. Moreover, he had not yet given the promised spirit chicken essence for this month. He had initially thought it would take a few days before he could receive a response. However, in an unexpected turn of events, he received a reply from Li Ji that very afternoon. He wants me to go to Baiyun Prairie? A sense of deliberation surfaced in Wang Bas gaze. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 39 Dispute_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 39 Dispute_1 The place where Wang Ba and Zhao Feng set up camp now is not far from Huifeng Valley, but is closer to Baiyun Prairie. After a brief consideration, he left a Teleportation Array Plate there, asking Zhao Feng to watch over it. Then he went alone to Yongan City in Baiyun Prairie. The address that Li Ji left for Wang Ba is actually Yongan City in the past. He traveled without stopping. From afar, he saw a carriage suspended in the air above Yongan City, which gave him a start. Is Li Jis uncle here too? What amazed him more was that not only was there this carriage, Yongan City seemed quite bustling. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled. With all the rogue cultivators flocking to Yanqiao Pass in the northeast, where did these cultivators in the city come from? After thinking for a moment, he landed outside Yongan City and sent out a Sound Transmission Talisman once again. Not long after, a figure flew out from within Yongan City. Ha ha, Fellow Shen! From afar, he heard Li Jis hearty voice. Seeing Li Ji, Wang Ba couldnt help but smile: Fellow Li, long time no see. As soon as they met, they chatted and seemed to have a lot to talk about. However, Wang Ba didnt forget why he came here, and hurriedly said: Fellow Li, I came here this time to ask you to help me refine a set of Class II Spirit Cooks magic tools Hehe, when you mentioned it in your Sound Transmission Talisman, I already prepared the embryo. Now Im just waiting for you to inspect it, come on, lets go to the city to talk. Li Ji responded enthusiastically. When Wang Ba heard this, he immediately recalled the carriage in the sky above Yongan City and curiously asked: Fellow Li, if I may ask, werent you in Chu? Why did you suddenly come here eh, if its inconvenient, just ignore my question. Theres nothing I cant talk about. Li Ji glanced at the carriage: But its a long story. He organized his thoughts and explained: Its because of the Incense Fire Dao. Wei and Xu States are gone. If Qiao cant hold, Yan State will be in danger, and the Kingdom of Immortals could directly invade Chu. As the guardian of Yan State, Prince Gao is currently inviting Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul from all over to assist Qiao State and defend against the enemy outside the country. Naturally, my uncle is also helping to alleviate Prince Gaos concerns. She brought her Dao soldiers here, prepared to gather up the Sects of Yan State, and collect supplies to guard Yanqiao Pass. Prince Gao? The Guardian of Yan? Wang Ba was taken aback upon hearing this. This title was somewhat unfamiliar to him. Li Ji suddenly remembered and showed a slightly apologetic smile: I almost forgot, I havent told you yet. My uncle is one of Prince Gaos wives. I see. Wang Ba laughed. In fact, he still didnt quite understand who this Prince Gao was. However, since he didnt feel any connection between them, he did not ask further. Soon, under the guidance of Li Ji, he entered the city. The original houses had been completely demolished, leaving an open space. On the open space, a woman cultivator in yellow armor was standing among a group of cultivators also wearing standard armor. She had a gentle appearance and a yawning figure. Standing among the crowd, she was like a triton among the minnows. Although a woman, her momentum overpowered everyone present. Wang Ba only glanced at her, and his heart was gripped. There was a kind of familiarity about her. She reminded him of Zhang Daobai whom he had met before He couldnt help whispering to Li Ji: Is your uncle an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul? Li Ji heard this and immediately raised his eyebrows, his face was full of smiles: Right, my uncle had already reached the peak stage of Golden Core, and not too long ago, with the help of Prince Gao, she had successfully stepped into the Nascent Souls Dao It seemed that she noticed someone was talking about her. The female cultivator in the yellow robe with armor from afar glanced at Wang Ba. She quickly recognized Wang Ba. But she didnt have the intention to greet Wang Ba, and immediately withdrew her gaze. In her eyes, Wang Ba was nothing but a rogue cultivator with some skills. He may have talent, but he was at a much lower stage. Wang Ba immediately sensed this. He promptly closed his mouth, not daring to ask more. Wang Ba was very self-aware. He didnt think that because he had traded with this Immortal Master of Nascent Soul in the past, she would look at him differently. If it werent for Li Jis relationship, she probably wouldnt have bothered with him in the first place. So, Wang Ba just followed Li Ji with his head down into a temporarily set up Refining Room. Soon he found that, as Li Ji had told him, the embryo of the magic tool had indeed been prepared and was just waiting for Wang Bas approval. Wang Ba thought it over and, based on Jia 17s body characteristics, made some adjustments to the embryo. Li Ji found it strange, but he didnt ask any more questions and directly began to refine it for Wang Ba. With the experience from last time, and since the embryo of the magic tool was already prepared, it saved a lot of time. It only took half a day to successfully refine the Class II Spirit Cooks magic tools. Despite Li Jis strong refusal, Wang Ba still handed over five essences of the Spirit Chicken as payment for the materials and fees. And he also paid off the remaining chicken essence to Li Ji at once. Hm? The Spirit Chicken essence seems to be much better this time Li Ji had a taste and couldnt help being surprised. Wang Ba just smiled without offering an explanation. The usual Class II Spirit Chicken essence was made from Class II upper-grade Spirit Chickens. But the one given to Li Ji was made from Class II top-grade Spirit Chickens. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 39 Dispute_2 Chapter 441: Chapter 39 Dispute_2 The effect is naturally going to be significantly different. Its just that he only has two to three hundred Class II top-grade Spirit Chickens, and he hadnt been willing to sell them. It was only because Wang Ba was grateful to Li Ji that he gave away a few. Li Ji knew the value of the chickens and insisted on giving Wang Ba some Spirit Stones, but Wang Ba naturally refused. Watching Wang Ba hurriedly leave, Li Ji sighed helplessly: Ah, I wanted to repay a favor, but it only resulted in owing more. I need to think of a way to repay him so I can feel at ease! He safely returned home. Once returning to his dwelling, Wang Ba handed the newly refined Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool over to Jia 17. He also gave Jia 17 a Class II Spirit Fire kindling. Even though Jia 17 could also use spells for refining, spells would never be as handy as Spirit Fire. As expected, after switching to the custom-made Spirit Cooks Magic Tool and Class II Spirit Fire, Jia 17 quickly refined almost 80% pure chicken essence. Moreover, the efficiency was high. According to Wang Bas estimate, even at the current speed, Jia 17 could refine about seven or eight batches a day. Although it couldnt measure up to Wang Ba, it should be able to reach a similar speed after getting more proficient. On the other hand, Jia 15 was once again working diligently among the crowd of chickens, farming in the chicken coop. His originally burly figure visibly lost weight. It seems I should prepare a nourishment for Jia 15. Wang Ba thought for a moment and based on the Spiritual Medicine he had on hand, he came up with a recipe to nourish Jia 15s body. On the way, he also fed Jia 17 some in advance. To prevent the two chickens from exhausting themselves. Right, besides Spirit Chickens, I also have quite a few Spirit Turtles. I can take out a batch of them and refine them into turtle essence. Wang Ba thought for a moment. However, compared to chicken essence, turtle essence doesnt contain breakthrough effects, but it is particularly beneficial for the soul. Wait until the Spirit Chickens arent enough to talk about it. Wang Ba thought to himself. He then began to work busily. Ten days later. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley came as promised and laughed at Wang Ba: Haha, the chicken essence that Shen gave last time was really good. We brought it to Yanqiao Pass for sale, which attracted many cultivators to buy. You didnt see Zhuang Yis face, it almost turned black with envy, haha! Zhuang Yi? The one from Xuli Sect? When Wang Ba heard this name, he frowned immediately. Yes, haha, they set up a spirit rice shop at Yanqiao Pass, with a very high rental price. Therefore, the price of the spirit rice they sell is also very high, but once our chicken essence came out, no one bought his spirit rice. Yan Qings face bloomed with a smile. Wang Ba frowned slightly, but he didnt care much. After all, it was Huifeng Valley selling it, which had little to do with him. But he was soon attracted by one detail: Yanqiao Pass is quite far from here. How come it was so fast Isnt it because of the Incense Fire Dao? Prince Gao personally ordered that several of our major sects have built teleportation arrays outside Yanqiao Pass. Yan Qing explained with deep emotion: Ah, I dont know when Fenglin Continent will become peaceful. There isnt a quiet place left. You know Yan in the north, right? I heard that the cultivators from the Outer Continent could not enter from Jin, some of them turned to Yan for entry. A few days ago, Qi had a battle with the Kingdom of Immortals on the east side When Wang Ba heard this, he couldnt help but be surprised, but he didnt say anything and listened to Yan Qing casually mention some news he didnt know. After chatting for a while, they swiftly turned back to the main topic. Shen, that the chicken essence Yan Qings face spread into an embarrassed smile. Wang Ba immediately understood his hint. He immediately brought out the chicken essence refined over these days. A total of one hundred and seventy. Yan Qing was stunned when he heard the number: Th, this many? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled: Isnt it good to have more? No, its mainly because I didnt expect there to be so many, so hehe, this time I only brought one hundred upper grade spirit stones. An apologetic look appeared on Yan Qings face. Wang Ba suddenly realized. Immediately, he generously said: No worries. I believe Huifeng Valley would not take advantage of my spirit stones. You can take them first. Th, this Okay! As long as Shen trusts us in Huifeng Valley, next time, we will definitely bring them all. Yan Qing quickly promised. Wang Ba waved his hands and showed a trusting expression. He wasnt afraid that Huifeng Valley wouldnt pay him, unless Huifeng Valley intended to only make this transaction once. However, unless Zhu Rong is foolish, he would never do it. Seeing Wang Ba being so understanding, Yan Qing couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Seeing Wang Ba living in a simple cave, he could not help but sincerely advise: Shen, why not go to Yanqiao Pass? We, Huifeng Valley, also have a residence there where you can stay. There is a Class III spiritual lineage inside, which is enough for your cultivation. Besides, there have been many cultivators from Xu State recently, and many rare Class III treasures are being sold in the form of Changyi Society. I heard that someone was selling Class III elixirs, Spirit Beasts, and Spirit Beast Collars there before, maybe theres something Shen needs. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas heart moved. Class III Spirit Beast Collar Now thats something he needs. With a Spirit Beast Collar, he would feel secure enough to directly promote Jia 15 and Jia 17. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 39 Dispute_3 Chapter 442: Chapter 39 Dispute_3 By the way, Jia 16 could also be promoted, and they can mate with each other. Perhaps they will be able to give birth to a spirit chicken that is Class III since birth. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but be tempted. However, after giving it some thought, he had to reluctantly give up on the idea. He was currently busy refining the chicken essence, and indeed didnt have time to go there now. Seeing that Wang Ba had not responded, Yan Qing made no effort to urge him. Shen, when you decide to go, just let me know, you can use our teleportation array to directly travel. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba still hesitated: If there is another Changyi Society gathering, please notify me. Rest assured, Shen! After they had agreed on the time for the next collection, Yan Qing left in a hurry. Wang Ba once again returned to his previous busy state. With him tirelessly refining spirit chicken essence day and night, his speed did indeed improve significantly. Now he can carve out twelve portions in a single day. And the speed of Jia 17 has also improved significantly and can now manage ten portions a day. With time, the number of Class II Spirit Chicken Essences in Wang Bas storage ring gradually increased. The old site of Zhenling Palace. The current Xuli Sect. A grand hall deep within the sect. A rich aroma of medicinal herbs permeated the air. Lin Boyue was seated on a futon in loose garment, his brows slightly furrowed in thought. Meanwhile, Zhuang Yi was standing respectfully before him. Are you sure that the chicken essence that Huifeng Valley offered was made by Shen Fu? Lin Boyue finally broke the silence. Hearing Lin Boyues question, Zhuang Yi quickly replied: Yes, I am very certain, its been circulating a lot in the marketplace recently, Brother, look. As he spoke, he took out a small bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Boyue with both hands. Lin Boyue casually took it and uncorked the bottle for a sniff, and sure enough, he smelled a familiar scent. His brows frowned deeper, a hint of confusion rose in his eyes: It is indeedhow strange. Wasnt Shen Fu captured by Yuan Wenzhi a while ago? Did Yuan Wenzhi collaborate with Huifeng Valley? Was Zhu Rong that foolish? Zhuang Yi couldnt help saying, In my opinion, although Zhu Rong isnt foolish, the Golden Core cultivators in the valley are now only him and Yan Qing. They are weak, so to prevent being swallowed by us, they have to resort to this tactic, which is only to be expected. He continued, In my opinion, when we took down Zhenling Palace, we should have also taken down Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. Even though they have the support of Rogue Golden Core Cultivators, if we exert enough pressure, most of the Golden Core Cultivators wouldnt dare to clash with us directly. We could have unified Yan State, and that Yan Qing wouldnt have dared to laugh at me Silence! Lin Boyue rebuked him immediately. Zhuang Yi immediately shut up, still looking resentful. Seeing Zhuang Yis disdain, Lin Boyue couldnt help but sigh internally. His thoughts inadvertently returned to Wang Tang, a disciple he had personally taught for many years. If Wang Tang were still here, he probably wouldnt be so rash, would he? Unfortunately, the dead cannot be brought back to life. Lin Boyue could only sigh helplessly and explain seriously: Younger brother, you must understand that as long as the Chu Dynasty is not eradicated, a unified Yan State cannot exist. Prince Gao Xiang Huang, as the Guardian of Yan State, has not returned to Yan State for dozens of years precisely because our sects have always been at odds with each other, so he is still at ease even though he is not in Yan State. We can certainly take down Zhenling Palace and compete with the folks of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School, but we must not wipe them out completely. Even if they were eliminated, there must be another force to replace them I now slowly understand why Zhenling Palace, despite having an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul and such a rich spirit mine, never wiped out our three sects. It is not that Zhang Daobai didnt want to, but that he couldnt. A look of helplessness appeared in Lin Boyues eyes. Zhuang Yi, hearing Lin Boyues explanation, his dissatisfaction gradually diminished, but there was still some discontent in his heart: Brother, although we now control seventy to eighty percent of Zhenling Palaces spirit mines, there arent many Tool Refiners within our sect, and we cant utilize these resources immediately. We still rely on selling spirit rice to make spirit stones. But now that Zhenling Palace is gone and Huifeng Valley and Danlong School have cited lack of Spirit Stones to stop buying our spirit rice not to mention Huifeng Valleys recent actions have deterred independent cultivators from buying, so are we just going to just sit and wait for death? At these words, Lin Boyue fell silent. Who could have imagined that after finally toppling their old enemy, Xuli Sect wouldnt see a drastic increase in power but instead find themselves in an awkward situation? The main source of income for the Xuli Sect was by selling spirit rice, spiritual wine, and spiritual medicine to other sects. And with the destruction of Zhenling Palace and the subsequent discord among the three major sects, the Spirit Rice trade of Xuli Sect naturally ended. He had thought of this before. He originally planned to take away the Tool Refiners of Zhenling Palace during the battle, so as to inherit the foundation of Zhenling Palace fully. But he didnt expect the appearance of Zhang Daobai, which directly instigated the spirit of resistance in the cultivators of Zhenling Palace. Consequently, the three sects were unable to spare the cultivators of Zhenling Palace. By the time the battle ended, they found out that most of the famous Tool Refiners from Zhenling Palace had been killed off. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 39 Dispute_4 Chapter 443: Chapter 39 Dispute_4 Relying on those half-baked young tool refiners, it was hard to bring out the full potential of Zhenling Palace in a short time. If it werent for the many rare resources left in Zhenling Palace, which are still supporting them now, the morale of the Xuli Sect would probably have begun to falter. But even so, there are quite a few people within the sect who have their doubts. They felt that they shouldnt have acted on Zhenling Palace so early. Not only did the sect suffer heavy losses, with many young disciples dying, but the sects income also fell off a cliff. As the Sect Master, Lin Boyue also felt tremendous pressure. After being silent for a while, however, a stern look slowly appeared in Lin Boyues eyes: Of course we cant just sit and wait for death! The situation in Huifeng Valley isnt much better than ours, if they can thrive using spirit chicken essence, so can we! Zhuang Yi couldnt help raising doubts: But we dont have spirit chickens, and we dont have a spiritual cook who can refine the spirit chicken essence! We dont have them, but Huifeng Valley does. Shen Fu is probably in their hands, otherwise, they couldnt have produced so much all of a sudden. Lin Boyues eyes flickered: Who is currently in charge of Huifeng Valley at Yanqiao Pass? Its Yan Qing. Zhuang Yi immediately answered. The mention of the other partys name filled his eyes with resentment. He couldnt help but think of the unpleasant experience at Yanqiao Pass. Yan Qing has he been continuously at Yanqiao Pass? Has he ever left? Lin Boyue suddenly asked. This Zhuang Yi couldnt help but frown, pondering carefully: I did not see him yesterday. Is the spirit chicken essence still sold? Always on sale, but yesterday did not seem to sell a lot Brother, do you mean Yan Qing might have gone back to Huifeng Valley to get the spirit chicken essence? Zhuang Yi quickly reacted. Lin Boyue squinted his eyes, nodded slightly, and pondered: We dont have to guess here, this Shen Fu, we must catch him and keep him with us. You need to arrange more manpower outside the teleportation array of Huifeng Valley. Next time Yan Qing comes back from Huifeng Valley, we will intercept him at Yanqiao Pass and capture him directly. Capture Yan Qing? Zhuang Yis eyes widened immediately. Yes, capture Yan Qing and exchange him for Shen Fu with Zhu Rong. I dont believe Zhu Rong wont agree. He seems generous and straightforward on the surface, but in reality, he is very calculating. He cannot miscalculate this. Without Yan Qing, there will only be Zhu Rong with the golden core left in Huifeng Valley, he wont last long! A ruthless look flashed in Lin Boyues eyes. After the shock, Zhuang Yi was overjoyed. Great! Rest assured, Brother, I will make the arrangements! Lin Boyue nodded: Hmm, I will also join you then. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi was even more excited: With Brother present, there is absolutely no way Yan Qing can escape! However, Lin Boyue couldnt help but knit his brows: Little brother, dont lose sight of the real issue! Our plan to seize Shen Fu is only a temporary measure to overcome the current difficulties. To achieve our ultimate goal, we must find potential tool refining talents among the cultivators of the Zhenling Palace. Only in this way can the Xuli Sect truly get out of the current predicament. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi immediately looked embarrassed: Yes, Zhuang Yi understands. Ten days later. Yan Qing visited them again. The moment he saw Wang Ba, he was elated, unable to contain his joy: Shen, my friend, no, my co-cultivator Shen, this spirit chicken essence of yours is truly a miracle! Now, among all the businesses in Yanqiao Pass, ours is the most prosperous! Wang Ba was a bit curious upon hearing this. After all, with just a little over a hundred spirit chicken essences, how good could the business be? But Yan Qing didnt hide anything, he boasted: We took the spirit chicken essence from you and sold it at the same price. But people can only buy it if they have spent a certain amount of spirit stone on other items in our store. Alternatively, they can also buy it by spending a few dozen extra middle grade spirit stones, but most people choose the former. After all, the one-time magic tools in our store are very cost-effective and very usable. Wang Ba, can you guess how much we earned from the spirit chicken essence in our store this past month? Before Wang Ba could comment. Yan Qing was unable to contain his pride and said: After deducting all costs and expenses, we made a net profit of one hundred upper grade spirit stones! Actually, they made over three hundred. But Yan Qing was afraid that Wang Ba would be envious, so he reported a lower amount. Wang Ba said: Uh thats a lot indeed! Then he took out the results of the past ten days. 210 spirit chicken essences. Uh Seeing so many spirit chicken essences, Yan Qing was silent for a moment. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling doubtful: Whats wrong? A flush of embarrassment crept up on Yan Qings face: I I am a few dozen upper-grade spirit stones short. He took out 260 upper-grade spirit stones and said in a helpless tone, I thought I would repay you the 70 spirit stones I owed you and then add another 170. I even took an extra 20 just in case What he did not expect was that Wang Ba would suddenly bring out 210 portions. Even though theres a shortage of 20 stones, he boasted about making a lot of spirit stones one moment and was short of 20 the next, its really embarrassing. He really wanted to bring more, but the store needed to retain a sum of money for turnover, so he couldnt possibly take it all away. Wang Ba could understand. After all, doing business requires capital. There are always difficulties in capital turnover. No worries, you can make up for it next time. Wang Ba generously proposed. Yan Qing was immediately flushed with embarrassment, but then he seemed to remember something, and a look of delight appeared on his face: Oh right, Shen, Yanqiao Pass is going to have a Changyi Society gathering in a couple of days. Theres said to be a few Class III treasures from a Beast Control sect in Xu State. Moreover, its said that Prince Gao will also personally come to Yanqiao Pass. Do you want to check it out? Oh? Hearing this news, Wang Ba was immediately interested. The other things didnt matter much, but if there were any Spirit Beast Collars for sale, it was something he could not afford to miss. With this in mind, he immediately agreed. However, before leaving with Yan Qing, he hesitated, then collected all the spirit chickens, and also informed Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng immediately stopped cultivating and followed behind Wang Ba. Only then did Wang Ba felt much more relieved. Soon, the three of them arrived at the Huifeng Valley and stepped onto the teleportation array. Meanwhile. Outside Yanqiao Pass. Not far from the Huifeng Valley teleportation array. Lin Boyue, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. A fierce light flashed in his eyes: Ive finally waited for you Yan Qing! Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 40 Despair_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 40 Despair_1 They stepped out of the teleportation array. Wang Ba couldnt help but curiously look around. Yan State was quite expansive, with a significant difference between the north and the south. The scenery in the northeast was obviously quite unlike that of the southeasts Baiyun Prairie. As far as the eye could see, there were towering mountains with verdant peaks overlapping one another. This was a startling contrast to the delicate beauty present at Baiyun Prairie. The area was also rich in spiritual energy that, when inhaled deeply, produced a sense of infinite spaciousness and delight. However, it seemed not many cultivators passed through here. Outside the teleportation array, only a handful of Foundation Establishment cultivators were keeping watch and maintaining it. There is conveniently a Class III spiritual lineage here, which supplies the mid-to-long-range teleportation arrays with the necessary energy. Therefore, not only does our teleportation array of the three major sects connect with this one, but those of Song State and Xu State also do Of course, the teleportation fee is not cheap. Ordinary cultivators generally pass through the Yanqiao Pass straight to Qiao State, which is why the traffic here appears sparse. Yan Qing seemed to see through Wang Bas astonishment and explained. Wang Ba nodded and looked around, puzzled. Why havent we reached Yanqiao Pass yet Hehe, to prevent the teleportation array of Xu State from falling into enemy hands and enabling them to raid Yanqiao Pass, Prince Gao ordered that the teleportation array be built a hundred li away from it. Yan Qing casually stated. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in understanding. He and the unfathomably reticent Zhao Feng continued flying toward the northeast. Meanwhile, at the same moment. Deep within the mountains, a hidden area. A concealment array. Upon seeing Yan Qing and his companions flying towards them from the teleportation array, Lin Boyues face instantly flickered with excitement! Zhuang Yi, standing behind him, couldnt help but exclaim: Sect Master, its Shen Fu! He actually came too! I noticed. Lin Boyue quickly scanned the three midair. Yan Qing, Shen Fu, and an inconspicuous cultivator His gaze momentarily lingered on the unfamiliar, inconspicuous cultivator, then quickly moved to Shen Fu, a hint of uncontrollable joy in his eyes. Heaven is truly helping our Xuli Sect! The prey is willingly delivering itself to us! However, he didnt let the surprise cloud his judgement and quickly planned: Listen to me, wait until they get closer. Ill immediately seize Shen Fu. If Yan Qing intercepts me, you two grab Shen Fu directly! Make sure to seize Shen Fu! Understood! Zhuang Yi and the cultivator from Wujing School instantly responded. In the Zhenling Palace incident, the three major sects suffered heavy losses. Only the Xuli Sect, thanks to the Three Class Five Sutras Emptiness Array of Wujing School, managed to preserve most of their yuan qi. With the addition of Lin Boyue, there were six Golden Core cultivators in the sect. Of these six, three were gravely injured and still recovering. But now, they were all deployed. This was due caution, as Yan Qing was also a Golden Core cultivator. Killing him wouldnt be hard, but capturing him alive wouldnt be easy. At this moment. While flying, Wang Ba suddenly felt a jolt in his heart. He immediately sensed that within his Spirit Temple, the Power of the Yin God had started spinning without any reason. Is there a Golden Core cultivator watching me nearby? He quickly scanned his surroundings with his spiritual sense. However, to his surprise, he detected no presence of anyone. Just then, a message reached Wang Bas ears: Junior brother, be careful. Something doesnt feel right. It was Zhao Feng! Wang Ba was instantly alert. Zhao Fengs sword heart was lucid, his insights and instincts for minute matters far beyond ordinary peoples imagination. So Wang Ba had no doubts about Zhao Fengs warnings. With this in mind, he immediately slowed down. Zhao Feng took the hint and kept pace, subtly moving closer to Wang Bas side. Out of curiosity about the change, Yan Qing halted briefly before turning to ask: Whats wrong, Shen? Keeping his expression calm, Wang Ba replied, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to ask the Foundation Establishment cultivators by the teleportation array some questions. Questions? Yan Qing was clueless. What was there to ask those cultivators guarding the teleportation array? Well, should we go together? Wang Ba deliberately showed a smile. Err Okay then! Although Yan Qing wanted to refuse initially, he remembered that Wang Ba was an important reliance of Huifeng Valley and he couldnt easily decline his request. Despite feeling helpless, he was forced to feign a smile. He even took the initiative to turn around and lead the way. Upon seeing Yan Qing behaving like this, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. Looks like its not Huifeng Valley Although the possibility that Huifeng Valley would attack him was low, given they were well aware of his position and there was no need to bring him here to do so. He still needed to be wary. Having thought this, Wang Ba decided to conduct a simple probe. The three of them instantly turned back and sped off the way they came. Meanwhile, seeing all this from the mountainside, Lin Boyue immediately turned pale: Not good! Weve been spotted! Although he didnt understand how Yan Qing had discovered them, this wasnt the time to figure it out. If the surprise attack had failed, he had no choice but to launch a forceful attack! Attack! He gave a low yell, took a step, and was the first to fly out of the concealment array. Zhuang Yi and the cultivator from Wujing School followed suit. The movements of the three were instantly detected by the ever-vigilant Wang Ba, who frowned. Lin Boyue?! No wonder! He was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator, who among the Golden Core cultivators would have an eye on him? Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 40: Despair_2 Chapter 445: Chapter 40: Despair_2 Apart from the long-suspecting Xuli Sect. Yan Qing also finally perceives the movement, his Spiritual Sense sweeps over, and upon seeing the perpetrator of the surprise attack, he instantly reacts, his face changes dramatically: Lin Boyue, Zhuang Yi Qiao Yushan! Zhao, quickly take Shen away! Boom! Things happened so quickly. Lin Boyue, who had been gathering his power for a long time, suddenly launched his attack. How could he give Yan Qing a chance to react? In just a split second, he landed in front of Wang Ba! At the same time, he quickly condenses a big mana hand, scattering the formation of the three individuals. Simultaneously, within the big mana hand, he manages to condense another hand, quickly reaching out for Wang Ba who was heading towards the Teleportation Array. But it was repelled by a magic sword from Yan Qing in time. In the urgency, without giving it much thought, Yan Qing gritted his teeth and stood in front of Lin Boyue, quickly saying: Sect Master Lin, what are you doing?! While he was delaying with his words, he quickly pulled out several disposable Magic Tools from his storage ring. But Lin Boyue showed no interest in idle chat. With a sudden sideways movement, he reached out again for Wang Ba. He moved at an extraordinary speed. If it wasnt for Yan Qings timely reaction, Lin Boyue would have caught Wang Ba. Seeing the situation, Yan Qing gritted his teeth and instantly threw out all the disposable Magic Tools in his hand! Even Lin Boyue couldnt underestimate the power of these Magic Tools. At once, his mana surged and dodged sideways. A look of regret flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, he roared: Attack! Two figures quickly crossed Lin Boyue and Yan Qing and headed towards Wang Ba. It was indeed Zhuang Yi and Qiao Yushan. Seeing this, Yan Qings face darkened, and he was about to intercept when he heard Lin Boyues cold laugh: Where is the rush, Yan? Yan Qing didnt have the slightest mind to engage in a battle of attrition with Lin Boyue. Shen Fu was the money tree of Huifeng Valley, an important hope for its rise. He would never choose to let the Xuli Sect take Shen away. But how could Lin Boyue let him leave so easily? He persisted in casting spells. While these spells might not be very powerful, they were enough to prevent Yan Qing from extricating himself. Lin Boyue wasnt in a hurry as he was determined to delay. With Zhuang Yi and Qiao Yushans help, it should be an easy task to capture a Foundation Establishment competitor and that other unremarkable cultivator probably wouldnt even make a difference Before he could complete his thought, suddenly, Lin Boyues Spiritual Government felt a strong vibration. A sense of extreme danger instantly rushed at him! Not good! Lin Boyue quickly condenses a big mana hand, forcing Yan Qing to retreat with a palm, while stepping back himself. At the same time. Swish! Brother Zhuang Dao! A cry of disbelief. Lin Boyue instinctively followed the sound and was shocked! His pupils contracted! He couldnt help but cry out: Junior Brother! Amidst the air. Countless sword shadows converged into a ferocious torrent, piercing Zhuang Yis body, then whistled away and scattered The one controlling the sword was none other than the seemingly unremarkable cultivator he had completely overlooked! The cultivator even gave him a cold stare. He instantly turned around and pursued Master Shen. No!!! Lin Boyue finally reacted, his mind shocked, his eyes instantly turning red. He quickly raised his hand and a near Class IV flying sword flew out from his sleeve, directly penetrating Yan Qing who was chasing him from behind! Luckily, Yan Qing dodged on time and the sword just went through his waist. Yan Qings face turned pale as he fell in a fluster. Lin Boyue did not chase after the victory. With a single flash, he landed next to Zhuang Yi, who had already lost his aura. His Spiritual Sense quickly swept over Zhuang Yis body He is alive! He is alive! A look of joy instantly appeared on Lin Boyues face. Without any hesitation, he quickly took out a box from his Storage Ring, directly applied the single fiery red elixir in the box with his mana, and fed it into Zhuang Yis body. Golden Liquid Life Pill Seeing that fiery red elixir, Qiao Yushans eyes immediately flashed a trace of envy. Look after him! If anything happens to him, your life will be forfeit! Lin Boyue suddenly turned his head and roared. Although Qiao YuShan was disgruntled, he had no choice but to respond: Yes! He immediately guarded Zhuang Yi. Lin Boyue immediately pursued the seemingly negligible cultivator and Master Shen. Master Shen was in front and the seemingly unremarkable cultivator was behind. An unknown Sword Cultivator who emerged out of nowhere No matter who you are, I will kill you! Staring fixedly at the ordinary-looking Sword Cultivator, Lin Boyues eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. Although he often looked down on Zhuang Yi, that didnt mean anything. For this only junior brother who followed him from Qi Refining till now, for full two hundred years, his heart had long regarded him as his own family. In his heart, even his mortal relatives were far less important than Zhuang Yi. Of course, Lin Boyue didnt dare to underestimate this Sword Cultivator. He knew Zhuang Yis abilities well enough, and even though he wasnt amongst the top-tier Golden Core Realm competitors, he wasnt someone who anyone could defeat at will, let alone nearly kill. The fact that the cultivator was able to do so, and even make him feel threatened, was enough to prove that the cultivator, although not as powerful as him, could pose a threat to him. However Lin Boyues eyes gleamed with cold light. With a mental command, the near Class IV flying sword he got from Zhang Daobai quickly returned from a distance. Under his control, it sounded a hum, and as if teleporting, it stabbed towards the cultivator who was still in flight! Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 40 Despair_3 Chapter 446: Chapter 40 Despair_3 In the blink of an eye, it seemed as though space had fallen calm! However, in this very moment. The Sword Cultivator suddenly stopped in his tracks, his head snapping around. Even at such a distance, one could make out the hint of mockery that crossed his cold and stern features. Using flying swords in my presence? Lin Boyue suddenly felt as though his eyes were betraying him as the Sword Cultivator seemingly transformed into a blinding sword-light No! His eyes were fine! The Sword Cultivator, actually, turned into a pure white sword-light! In an instant. Around the sword-light, countless sword-shadows erupted into being, coiling around the luminance! Faced with the approaching Class IV flying sword, the sword-light appeared to twirl lightly, daringly meeting the onslaught head-on. What caused a swift change in Lin Boyues complexion was the sudden surge of fear that emanated from the Class IV flying sword, moments before as it was about to collide with the sword-light! With a mournful wail, it abruptly plummeted downwards! Worthless thing! Lin Boyue was both startled and enraged. Immediately, he gave up on controlling his flying sword, and in a swift move, released several Talismans. At the same time, he withdrew a gourd from his storage ring, and with a wave of his hand, countless green droplets imbued with the aroma of wine came pouring out from the gourd, forming a torrential downpour of arrows hurtling towards the flying sword! This was his trump card. It could defile a Magic Tool, ones physical body, and even their Soul. It might not be so useful against Zhang Daobai, but when used against cultivators of lower realm than him, it could do wonders. As his mind found a fleeting moment of calm, a question arose in his heart: Who is this Sword Cultivator? Why would Shen Fu have someone as incredible as him for protection? The strength of the Sword Cultivator was truly extraordinary, and within the entirety of Yan State, only the three Sect Masters possibly held authority over this man. He must have deliberately hidden his Cultivation Base earlier, which lead to his delayed recognition. Securing the protection of such a formidable person cannot be for the simple reason that Shen Fu can refine the chicken essence. The sword-light, which was transformed by the Sword Cultivators sensed the danger in the green droplets and instead of continuing its attack, it painted an arc in mid-air, swiftly heading in the direction of the Teleportation Array. Sharp senses indeed! Lin Boyue sneered. He rapidly pursued, and those green droplets from the gourd followed suit, hurtling towards the sword-light. However, he quickly noticed that Master Shen, who had departed ahead, was already drawing close to the Teleportation Array. Lin Boyues brows instantly furrowed. His finger gently lifted, and a Class III Talisman instantly landed before the Teleportation Array! Sect Master Lin! This area is under the jurisdiction of Yanqiao Pass, do not make a move here! Before the Teleportation Array, the Foundation Establishment Competitor in charge of the Formation, witnessing the Talisman descend before him, felt his heart throbbing uncontrollably. Despite his fear, he had no choice but to take a step forward and call out. However, Lin Boyue didnt even spare him a glance. He didnt even bother pursuing the Sword Cultivator. Instead, he directed his flight straight at Wang Ba as swiftly as a wild goose! Whoosh! At this very moment. Lin Boyue instantly felt an extreme sense of danger. If he didnt dodge, he would undoubtedly sustain severe injuries! Damn Sword Cultivator! As Lin Boyues Spiritual Sense swept over the vicinity, sure enough, he saw the sword-light formed by the Sword Cultivator rushing towards him! Enraged, he snapped: Seeking death! He didnt hold back even an iota of his Mana, which promptly surged forth! The area around the Teleportation Array was suddenly caught amidst gales. Countless green droplets instantly left trails of afterimages, and converged towards the sword-light! Senior Brother! Before the Teleportation Array, the sight in front of him caused Wang Bas complexion to drastically change. He could clearly sense the vile aura teeming from these green droplets. If Zhao Feng was tainted by it, even a Golden Core cultivator would face great peril! In that instant, without any form of hesitation, he quickly condensed more than a dozen Five Elements Spell, and continued to refine even more But in that very moment. The Teleportation Array suddenly lit up! A dazzling brilliance rapidly condensed. Following close, from within the Teleportation Array, there suddenly came a presence that left Wang Ba feeling stifled. No, not just Wang Ba. Even in the distance, upon sensing this astonishing aura, Lin Boyue couldnt help but for his complexion to change drastically! Could it be The Immortal Master of Nascent Soul?! The aura was many times stronger than what Zhang Daobai could produce! A rare look of indecision crossed his face. But then, gritting his teeth, he poured even more Mana into the green droplets which shot towards Zhao Feng. Simultaneously, he dashed towards Wang Ba! However, in the very next second. Time, space they seemed to have frozen in their tracks! From within the Teleportation Array, the light quickly dispersed. Several silhouettes took form swiftly, the one in the lead, an imposing man of great stature wrapped in a four-clawed python robe, became startled upon laying eyes on Lin Boyue standing outside the Teleportation Array and taking into account the surroundings. He instantly realized what was happening, his expression immediately turning grave. Humph! A single gruff sound. The originally frozen time and space instantly returned to normal. The oppressive aura within this single sound seemed to carry great force, causing Lin Boyues body, which was charging towards Wang Ba, to be sent flying as if it had been struck hard. He fell to the ground in an ungraceful heap. The myriad of green droplets that were dispersed in mid-air too fell instantaneously. Zhao Feng, too, returned to his human form from the sword-light, and despite his efforts, hit the ground hard. Surprise was evident in his usually cold, unyielding gaze! Shock filled Wang Bas eyes as well. He was standing right next to the Teleportation Array, and had therefore witnessed everything that had just transpired. For that reason, his heart was filled with intense turbulence! He saw with his own eyes how the man in the python robe who had emerged from the Teleportation Array had, with a single grunt, put an end to the intense battle between two Golden Core cultivators. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 40 Despair_4 Chapter 447: Chapter 40 Despair_4 What terrifying power is this? Who exactly is this person? Realizing this, Wang Ba promptly lowered his head. He only then noticed that the Foundation Establishment cultivators around him had already knelt down on the ground, as mortals do when they meet their emperor. And Lin Boyue finally snapped back to reality, his gaze swept over the figure from the Teleportation Array, his face immediately turning grave, he quickly bowed respectfully: As the last cultivator of Yan State, Lin Boyue kneels before Prince Gao and all the revered Masters! So the one in the python robe is Prince Gao? And Martial Uncle Li Ji is the princes concubine? The bowing Wang Ba suddenly had a dawning realization. He suddenly remembered that Yan Qing mentioned earlier that Prince Gao was coming to Yanqiao Pass in a couple of days, and he did not expect to run into him yourself. The people in the Teleportation Array also stepped out, but Prince Gaos face looked rather unhappy as he stopped in front of Lin Boyue. With clenched teeth, he coldly said: Lin Boyue, what are you up to? Upon hearing the anger in Prince Gaos tone, Lin Boyues heart trembled uncontrollably, and he quickly responded: Your highness, I was capturingthe suspectsthey are suspected of being from the Incense Fire Dao Incense Fire Dao? Hearing Lin Boyues answer, Prince Gao gave Lin Boyue, who had bowed his head, a deep look that flashed with a subtle chill, but he did not delve into it further, chiding him: Enough! Get them out of here as soon as possible! Dont run into my friend! Yes! Yes, your highness! As if he had received a reprieve, Lin Boyues heart filled with joy. However, Wang Bas heart sank to rock bottom. He frantically pondered on how to escape. At this moment, he heard a familiar voice: Wait. Hmm? This voice is Wang Ba stiffened. His eyes flashed with disbelief immediately afterwards! He couldnt help but look up, his gaze fell on one of the people who had just teleported over. Indeed, amongst them, he saw a familiar white-robed cultivator! Elder Tang?! The one who spoke had a calm demeanor and donned white robes, which was Tang Ji who should have been waiting in the Linglong Ghost Market! He stood behind the group, so Wang Ba didnt notice him when he glanced over earlier in haste. Tang Ji noticed Wang Bas shocked expression and gave him an almost imperceptible smile. Prince Gao, who was standing beside them, looked at Tang Ji in confusion, but there were clear notes of respect in his tone: Does Mr. Tang have any orders? Tang Ji smiled amiably: Hehe, Brother Xiang is too polite, not at all, just perhaps there is some misunderstanding here, these two individuals and I have a connection His gaze fell on Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. These two people? Prince Gao followed Tang Jis gaze to Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, he was immediately taken aback. Lin Boyue, who was standing at the side, on hearing these words, was utterly stunned! His heart churned like stormy seas! Shen Fu, along with that Sword Cultivator theyre actually connected with the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul?! And not an ordinary Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, but even Prince Gao seems to treat him with considerable respect? Yes Now it makes sense No wonder he, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, could master the rare art of Spiritual Cook and possess a Fragrance Plaque that could resist Zhang Daobai. Also, why he could return after seemingly being captured by Yuan Wenzhi In an instant, everything that was inexplicable before was now clear! And yet, he wanted to capture this person and bring him back to the Xuli Sect to produce chicken essence. Not only that, but he also deceived Prince Gao in front of him At this moment. Lin Boyue felt as if the world was spinning around him! What is going on?! Lin Boyue! Prince Gao furrowed his brows, his expression instantly turning grim, revealing a trace of anger. IIIt may have been a mix-up on the part of my discipleI beg your pardon, Prince Gao! I regret not having been able to recognize the real person! Lin Boyue was in turmoil, forced to suppress his agitation as he respectfully explained. Offending Shen Fu and that Sword Cultivator was a minor issue. But deceiving Prince Gao and having it revealed publicly is like openly slapping Prince Gaos face, in front of Prince Gaos friend. The consequence of this, he almost dare not imagine Since it was a mistake, perhaps Brother Xiang will not pursue it. After all, considering the present tense situation, we have to go to Qiao State soon, and Yanqiao Pass still needs someone to guard it. One of the accompanying cultivators suddenly spoke up, seemingly giving Prince Gao a way out. Humph! Fine. Since our friend pleaded for him, lets still keep him alive. I will take care of him slowly when I return from Qiao State! Prince Gao coldly snorted, not saying anything more. Soon, several people, including Master Shen and the Sword Cultivator, swiftly headed towards Yanqiao Pass. Only the absent-minded, despairing Lin Boyue and Qiao Yushan, who was gingerly leading Zhuang Yi, were left behind. Sect Master. Lets go back. In just a short period of time, Lin Boyue, a Golden Core Master, seemed to have aged significantly. Seeing the state of Lin Boyue, Qiao Yushan did not dare to say much. The two, leading the unconscious and seriously injured Zhuang Yi, hurriedly returned to the entrance of the Xuli Sect mountain. After returning, Lin Boyue shut himself off from everyone else. For an entire day and night. His face was filled with deep despair. And then, at a certain moment late in the night. Lin Boyues heart stirred, and he abruptly stood up, his eyes flashing fiercely at a corner of the hall: Whos there?! Come out! Hehe, you havent lost your vigilance, it seems you still have hope. A desolate voice sounded from the corner, faintly echoing. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_1 In the chilly grand hall. Lin Boyues spiritual sense swept quickly, his face cold: Hiding your head and showing your tail, yet daring to boast! Having said that, he finally spotted a hint of anomaly, fluently waved his sleeve, and a flying sword swooshed and pierced the moonlight projected into a corner outside the grand hall. At the same time, a huge palm filled with fire-element mana struck heavily! Bang! Sparks flew everywhere. The grand hall shook violently for a moment. And within this flames, a hand lightly released the humming flying sword, immediately a figure slowly revealed his form, appearance, and aura. He wore a deep grey Daoist robe, with an ordinary looking face, yet his demeanor was effortlessly composed. Single-handedly standing with his hand behind his back, his gaze carried a hint of amusement as he looked at Lin Boyue. A nascent soul?! Lin Boyues heart stirred, his gaze fixated on this increasingly unfamiliar figure, tense, surprised, introspective The flying sword immediately flew back to his hand, and a magic gourd was also summoned from his storage ring. Surrounding him were quickly drawn talismans and magic tools. Who are you, really?! Lin Boyues face grew tense as he exclaimed. Hehe, havent you already guessed? The grey-robed cultivator began to chuckle leisurely. Incense, Fire, Path! Lin Boyue spoke word for word with a focused gaze: Are you attempting to undermine me? The grey-robed cultivator couldnt help but praise upon hearing these words,It is indeed easier to communicate with intelligent individuals. No need for suggestions, yet comprehension is unmatched, unlike those two foolish rogue cultivators Even with the praise from the grey-robed cultivator, Lin Boyue showed no signs of joy. Instead, two faces flashed through his mind and a trace of shock shone in his eyes: Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai The grey-robed cultivator shook his head regretfully: Which is why I say its more simple dealing with someone like you! How about it, are you interested in joining our Well God Lineage? Lin Boyues face stiffened slightly: What if I refuse? Hearing Lin Boyues words, the grey-robed cultivator simply chuckled, he didnt answer Lin Boyues question but instead posed another one: Wont you even listen to the offer Im about to make? Heh! Lin Boyue feigned bravery, sneering: My Xuli Sect has seized over eighty percent of Zhenling Palaces spirit mines, with the foundation we already had, we have become an unrivaled major sect in Yan State. What kind of offer can you possibly make? I advise you to leave swiftly and do not attempt to disrupt my Dao-heart! Otherwise, Yanqiao Pass is not far from my sect, once a movement occurs here, wouldnt Yanqiao Pass Prince Gao and a horde of Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul launch an attack, do you think you can escape then? Hearing his words, the grey-robed cultivator burst into laughter. Lin Boyue immediately turned grim: What are you laughing at?! The grey-robed cultivator abruptly stopped his laughter and looked at Lin Boyue with a scornful glint in his eye: I laugh at your ignorance even when catastrophe is about to befall you! The first major sect in Yan State? Hehe! If it werent for the urgency of the war and Xiang Huang needing manpower to defend Yan State, do you think he would let your hijacking of Zhenling palace slide so easily? But this matter, the three sects were.. Lin Boyues brows furrowed. The grey-robed cultivator immediately interrupted: Think for yourself as Xiang Huang, if Zhenling Palace wasnt destroyed, with the foundation of Zhenling Palace, whether it is supporting Qiao state or defending Yan state, he would undoubtedly have a strong aid, yet it was all ruined by you. Both Huifeng valley and Danlong School suffered heavy losses, and only your Xuli Sect hehe Lin Boyue instantly closed his mouth. Because he immediately remembered how he had deceived Prince Gao not long ago. He knew very well that once the war was over and Prince Gao returned, even if the Xuli Sect could come out unscathed, he, the Sect Master, was likely doomed! The grey-robed cultivator saw his hesitation. Finally, he cast out a bait: But if you join us of the Well God Lineage, things would be different. Look, your Golden Core has already reached its peak, but you havent made any further progress. Are you scared that you wont be able to handle the Thunder Tribulation? Hehe, rest assured, as long as you join us, I will immediately help you. Achieve the Nascent Soul! Hearing the words Nascent Soul, Lin Boyue, who had been fairly calm, suddenly had his heart pounding! His mouth was even dry. Nascent Soul Nascent Soul Yes, Nascent Soul! There was a hint of seduction in the grey-robed cultivators eyes. As long as you join us, I will immediately help you ascend to Nascent Soul. Apart from this, once we take down Qiao state and then Yan state, this place all would belong to your Xuli Sect! All A deep longing emerged in Lin Boyues eyes. He differed from most cultivators. He knew his own limitations; accumulating resources to reach the peak of the Golden Core was already his limit. There was virtually no chance to achieve the Nascent Soul. So from the beginning, his focus has been all on the sect. This was his Dao-heart and his perseverance. So compared to achieving the Nascent Soul, he cared more about whether the sect could expand through this opportunity. But if both can be Seeing the struggling expression on Lin Boyues face, a hint of a smile emerged on the grey-robed cultivators face. However, his smile abruptly froze. Lin Boyue eventually shook his head with difficulty: Without joining you, at most the Xuli sect will lose me. If we join, I fear that not a single one of the Xuli Sect will remain! Hearing these words, the grey-robed cultivator was taken aback, his face instantly darkened: In other words, you choose to refuse? Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_2 Chapter 449: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_2 The atmosphere instantly became tense. Just then, outside the great hall, the voices of the disciples of Xuli Sect suddenly rang out: Sect Master! Whats going on?! Lin Boyue hesitated slightly, then immediately said under the somewhat surprised gaze of the grey-robed cultivator: Nothing, I was just trying out a new spell, you all can go back now! Seeing this, the grey-robed cultivator couldnt help but narrow his eyes, a profound look flashing across them. Once all the disciples of Xuli Sect scattered. Lin Boyues expression became solemn: Fellow cultivator, please leave! Upon hearing this, the grey-robed cultivator was not angry, but instead, he rubbed his sleeve and a stick of thread incense fell to the ground. He looked deeply at Lin Boyue, suddenly saying: If you change your mind, light it. After speaking, the man, like a specter, retreated to the moonlit corner of the hall. Under the moonlight, his body gradually faded and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lin Boyues figure flashed, standing in the moonlight. His palm brushed over the moonlight, but he felt nothing. Well God Lineage Lin Boyues eyes were contemplative, as if deep in thought. He then walked to the incense stick that the grey-robed cultivator had dropped before he left. With a sweep of his mana, he picked up the incense stick and was about to break it, but when his fingers neared the stick, he involuntarily hesitated. After a pause, he eventually put the stick into his storage ring. Yanqiao Pass. In a mansion surrounded by formations. On the open ground. Roar! The massive golden-haired demon ape, shrouded in demonic flames, suddenly fell from the sky, a gigantic palm speeding down towards Zhao Feng! The forceful wind was rampant, as if a mountain was collapsing and the earth was crumbling! However, at the moment when the attack was about to connect, Zhao Fengs figure suddenly became elusive, transforming into a sword-light that flew out from between his fingers like a bolt of lightning. Straight into the giant apes pupil! Faced with this sudden incident, a mixture of rage and calmness existed in the giant apes blood-red eyes. It was unhurried, like it had anticipated this, and another palm abruptly reached out, directly grasping the sword-light! However, the moment it grasped the sword-light, countless sword-shadows suddenly erupted from the light, their howling even penetrated the apes palm. The giant ape, unable to bear the pain, had to open its palm. And the sword-shadows pierced wildly in an instant, within the blink of an eye there were countless wounds on the apes body! However, on closer inspection, these wounds didnt bleed at all. Instead, pieces of neat golden armor fell off from the demon apes body. Golden Armor Concealment Skill A somewhat surprised and delighted voice came from the sword-light, it was Zhao Fengs voice. Clever monkey! Be careful! As the voice fell, the sword-light in the mid-air suddenly surged, but did not move. Instead, innumerable sword-shadows, accompanied by the surge of the sword-light, exploded like sentient beings, once again bombarding the demon ape! Hiss The demon ape let out a scream, a rare trace of horror flashing in its raging eyes filled with sword-shadows. The sword-shadows came too fast, it could not avoid them in time. It hastily blocked its arms in front and numerous pieces of earth rose quickly from the ground, adhering to its arms and body, adopting a defensive stance. However, the sky full of sword-shadows were unstoppable, directly demolishing the mounting earth. But in front of the demon ape, at the distance of just an inch, they suddenly stopped! The demon ape, puzzled, lifted its head only to see the sword-shadows in front of its eyes reverse and fly back, returning to the surroundings of the sword-light. Countless sword-shadows merged quickly, transforming into three paths, then condensed into two paths and finally became one, integrating into the sword-light. The sword-light also quietly morphed into the shape of Zhao Feng. Well done! A white figure quietly appeared beside Zhao Feng at some point, his gaze full of approval as he looked at Zhao Feng: Mastering the One-Three Shadow Sword so quickly, you are truly a promising talent that even Senior Brother Lonely Sword personally asked to take on as a disciple! Elder Tang flatters me. With a sword hidden in his heart, Zhao Fengs face remained cold, but it was also becoming gentler. Toward Tang Jis compliment, he instead looked at Wang Ba and said: The real rare beast controlling genius is my master, who tamed such a formidable spirit beast. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji couldnt help but slightly nod, looking at Wang Ba who was not far away treating the wounds of the Wu Monkey King with undisguised admiration. This disciple of yours always brings me surprises! I did not expect this monkey to be cultivated to Class III so soon. And its so fierce! Ha ha, now those old guys have nothing to say. Being able to cultivate a Class III spirit beast, even if he does not pass Baiwen Tower, isnt this more powerful than passing Baiwen Tower? Zhao Feng did not say much on the side. He didnt know much about the old guys mentioned by Tang Ji, and it was best to remain silent at such a time, silence is golden. However, he was quite surprised at the power that the Wu Monkey King cultivated by Wang Ba had shown. Im afraid that even a regular early-stage Golden Core cultivator couldnt defeat it. Zhao Feng thought to himself. After Wang Ba swiftly dealt with the matter, he also walked over and gave Tang Ji a salute: Elder Tang. Hmm, you have now cultivated a Class III spirit beast. According to the rules, once I report this to those above, you will be considered a VIP of Linglong Ghost Market and can enter the third layer of the market. Tang Jis smile was easy and casual. However, when compared to before, his gaze at Wang Ba carried an added familiarity. Of course, also in accordance with the rules, cultivators who qualify to enter the third layer of the Ghost Market at the Foundation Establishment stage will receive a heaven-sent opportunity! Opportunity? Wang Ba was taken aback, his interest piqued. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_3 Chapter 450: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_3 Is it the teacher you mentioned earlier that you would find for me? Tang Ji shook his head, yet also nodded. He began to speak: Having the opportunity to learn from a good teacher is certainly a matter of fortune. However, what Im referring to is that you have the opportunity to join the sect that stands behind me. Wang Ba was immediately confused. Arent the teacher and the sect related? Seeing Wang Bas confusion, Tang Ji patiently explained: Detailed information about my sect will be given to you after my superiors have reviewed your qualifications. In fact, the sect I represent only recognizes disciples who enter through one of three means. First, those without cultivation, pure of heart, and remarkably talented. Secondly, cultivators like yourself, from Fenglin Continent or beyond, upright and disciplined, possessing unique abilities. Qi refining, foundation establishment, or even Golden Core are acceptable. Lastly, or those who are prominent figures. They may serve as guests of the sect, or have made extraordinary contributions, and thereby be admitted in exceptional cases, and so forth. Only the above categories are recognized by our sect. Any disciple accepted privately by a cultivator of our sect that does not meet these criteria is considered an external nominal disciple, not included within the sect, not granted access to personal teachings, and not granted protection by the sect. Since hearing this, Wang Ba felt impressed by the strict requirements. But this also seemed reassuring. Such a strict sect would not be weak. He began to look forward to it. Tang Ji smiled and said, The teacher I found for you is naturally a member of my sect. However, if you cannot enter my sect, even if he accepts you as his disciple, you will only be a nominal external disciple, deprived of personal teachings, your potential would be in vain. Fortunately, you did not disappoint me. There was a hint of relief in Tang Jis eyes. Wang Ba gratefully acknowledged his words. Without Tang Jis guidance, he would probably still be on a roundabout path, and it would be very unlikely for him to come into contact with a sect of this level. At this moment, something seemed to have occurred to Tang Ji. He looked puzzled: Exactly, why would the sect master of the Xuli Sect target you guys? Zhao Feng involuntarily looked at Wang Ba. Though he had guessed something, Wang Ba was the target and should know more about the situation. Wang Ba didnt dare to conceal anything. After entering Yanqiao Pass, he made contact with an injured Yan Qing. Combining what Yan Qing said, he made a guess: The Xuli Sect likely wants to capture me and use me to create spirit food in order to take over the market here at Yanqiao Pass. Of course, they might also want to kill him . But Lin Boyue did not use any killer moves on him, so that possibility was small. Tang Ji nodded slightly. He didnt pay too much mind to the spirit food Wang Ba was talking about. Spirit food is useful for low-to-medium-level cultivators, but with the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stages, the number of high-grade Spirit Beasts decreases significantly, which reduces the number of spirit foods that can be created. And the effect of spirit food on cultivators usually requires a large quantity to show up. This determines that spirit food is not very popular among medium- and high-level cultivators, and Alchemy Dao is still more desirable. However, this doesnt have much relevance to the current situation. Tang Ji frowned slightly: I initially planned to give this Xuli Sect Master a slight penalty, but Xiang Huang was afraid that I would kill this person, so he made someone persuade me, and it would be inconvenient for me to act. Wang Ba nodded in understanding when he heard this. He could also tell something from the situation at that time. It was clear that this Prince Gao Xiang Huang was protecting Lin Boyue. But this is normal. After all, Lin Boyue is a cultivator of Yan State, and Prince Gao is the guardian of Yan State. In a strict sense, Lin Boyue is also a subordinate of Prince Gao. Now with the Kingdom of Immortals launching a massive invasion, it is the time to make use of all available manpower. Who could bear to kill a Golden Core craftsman on the spot? Is a Golden Core cultivator a leek that grows so well in the field? Tang Ji pondered: Although this Xuli Sect Master probably wont dare to make plans for you. However, the current situation is becoming increasingly chaotic. You and Zhao Feng had better stay in Yanqiao Pass for now and not go around. Wait until I return from Qiao State, I will then report your situation upwards. Elder Tang is going to Qiao State? Wang Ba was surprised. Tang Ji looked helpless: I originally thought that your cultivation of a Class III Spirit Beast may need some time. I had nothing to do, and the price he offered was also suitable. So when Xiang Huang came to ask for my help in supporting Qiao State before, I agreed. I didnt expect Tang Ji shook his head and regretted that he had agreed to Xiang Huang before but he couldnt break his promise now. He could only comfort himself: I have seen that Yanqiao Pass is being managed quite decently by Xiang Huang, and its protected by formations, and one of his Dao companions is stationed here. So you should be safer here than anywhere else. After I leave, you and Zhao Feng will stay here. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had no objections. To him, whether he was in or out of Yanqiao Pass, it was almost the same. The only difference was that Yanqiao Pass was more compact and there were many people around. Luckily, the house Prince Gao gave to Tang Ji did not need to worry about this. There was also another advantage. At least the people from the Xuli Sect dare not easily find him for trouble again. After exchanging views on cultivation with Tang Ji, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng went to the Changyi Society. It was rumored that there were Class III treasures in the Changyi Society, this is why Wang Ba came over in the first place. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_4 Chapter 451: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_4 Tang Ji hesitated slightly before finally fishing a small stone from his sleeve. He gently infused it with his mana. Zzzzz Soon, a mans voice sounded from the small stone, cold with a hint of surprise. Junior Brother Tang? Hehe, Senior Brother Qi, where are you now? Tang Ji asked softly with a smile on his face. There was a slight pause from inside the stone, then Senior Brother Qis voice sounded: I am currently in Yan, whats up? Upon hearing this, Tang Jis face couldnt help but show a trace of excitement: You are already in Yan? Thats great! Senior Brother Qi, now you just have to take the teleportation array from Yan to Xiang State, transferring through Song State, then to Yan State and you will quickly arrive Yan State? Senior Brother Qis tone was filled with a trace of confusion: Why do I need to go to Yan State? Tang Jis initial excitement came to a halt. He instantly realized something, In this moment, although he usually had a good temper, his face couldnt help but grow solemn. His tone immediately cooled: Senior Brother Qi, didnt you say yourself you would first go to Yan, then to Yan State? The stone quickly transmitted Senior Brother Qis seemingly enlightened response: Oh, I think you mentioned before about some genius, right? I was busy before and almost forgot, okay, since Junior Brother thinks so highly of them, I will go and have a look No, I just wanted to invite senior brother to come and visit, but since senior brother is busy, lets forget it. Tang Ji emotionlessly severed the mana connection. Meanwhile. In Yan. Within an extravagant cultivation retreat. A middle-aged cultivator with grey hair was seated on a futon, sneering coldly as he withdrew his mana from the small stone in his hand. This Junior Brother Tang, he really loves to concern himself about others With his limited knowledge of Beast Control, where would he understand what a Beast Control genius is? A rundown rogue cultivator is treated like a treasure! Originally I was considering making a difficult effort to go over, to give him face, but since he doesnt want it, so be it! Meanwhile, the ridiculed Tang Ji held the small stone, wavering undecidedly. After much thought, he finally nervously infused his mana into the small stone again. Suddenly. A harsh wind noise and an elders voice projected from the stone: Little Tang? Why did you suddenly think of contacting me, senior brother? Senior Brother Yao, hehe, what are you saying, Ive always been thinking of you. When conversing with this rough brute, Tang Jis face unconsciously filled with a pleasing smile. Senior Brother Yao was not so easily deceived, snorting: Cut the crap, just tell me, what do you want? But just so you know, I am currently on my way to rescue my disciple, if there is something you want, it has to wait. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji felt both excited and helpless. He was excited because Senior Brother Yao showed great importance to Wang Ba, which was worthy of Wang Bas talent. But what made him helpless was that, in his heart, Senior Brother Yao was the least suitable master for Wang Ba. But there was no other choice right now, so he could only say helplessly: This matter does have some relevance to your disciple. Immediately, an anxious voice came from inside the small stone: Is he in danger?! Thats long been resolved. Tang Ji said solemnly: But now, with the Kingdom of Immortals once again attacking, Im afraid that if Yan State falls, your disciple will also be in danger Damn! Ill beat the hell out of these pretentious pricks! You wait, Ill be there soon! Tang Ji was taken aback: Where are you now? Er Im not entirely sure, but the mountains here are really high, like chopsticks, and theres a mountain in front that looks like a dragons head Senior Brother Yao replied uncertainly. Tang Ji hesitated: A mountain that looks like a dragons head mountains that look like chopsticks? Does Yan State have such places? Wait, dragon head. Longshou Mountain! Senior Brother, how did you end up in Chu Dynasty? This is the Chu Dynasty?! On the other side of the small stone, a man with a bare chest was looking around with a confused expression: Did I take a wrong turn? I was wondering why you said you would be here soon, but you still havent arrived. Tang Ji looked helpless. He knew that besides being proficient at combat, Senior Brother Yao was absolutely clueless at everything else. But he really didnt expect that a mighty Immortal Master of Nascent Soul could actually get lost. Indeed, the world is full of strange surprises. He then carefully described the topography of Yan State and the location of Yanqiao Pass. At the same time, he also relayed all the details about Wang Ba to Senior Brother Yao. Yanqiao Pass Did my disciples partner give birth to a baby? And theyre lacking a treasure imbued with sturdy Qi and blood and could nurture an Innate Spiritual Root? A bare-chested man hovered in mid-air, stroking his chin, and glancing at the distance at a large family compound, lost in thought. The Class III Spirit Beast Collar, the auction price is 380 middle-grade spirit stones Any more bids? Good, since no one is bidding, this treasure goes to the friend with number seventeen. At the Changyi Society, on stage. Wang Ba gripped the number seventeen marker, suppressing his excitement. Its too cheap! Cheaper than he had expected. However, Class III Spirit Beasts have been extinct in Yan State for a long time. Even if such a treasure is purchased, there is nowhere to use it. Naturally, nobody competed for it. Its selling at such a cheap price, it was to be expected. After a short while, as the Changyi Society approached its end. A Foundation Establishment Cultivator holding a storage bag walked up to Wang Ba, showing utmost reverence: Honoured guest, here are all the items you purchased. There are a total of eight Class III Spirit Beast Collars, one book Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_1 With this Class III Spirit Beast Collar, I can finally upgrade Jia 15 and the others to Class III! In a house gifted to Tang Ji by Prince Gao. In a side room, Wang Ba looked at several treasures in front of him, with a hint of joy in his heart. But what he valued was not just these eight spirit beast collars. Wang Bas gaze moved slightly, falling on an ancient book next to the spirit beast collar. The material of this book is extremely special, similar to jade but not jade, similar to brocade but not brocade. Although it is hard to hide the vicissitudes of life on it, the text on it is clearly visible. A few big characters fall on the cover of the ancient book. Weapon Guide of Mysterious Dragon. This is an ancient book about how to refine Dao soldiers. It describes the various requirements and methods needed to refine a Dao soldier called Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Dao soldiers were quite popular among ancient cultivators. At that time, there were many spirit items and various types of spirit beasts in the world. Some cultivators classified these spirit items or spirit beasts according to tribe, controlled them with secret techniques, and trained them into protective treasures for offensive and defensive purposes. At its peak, almost every cultivator owned one. Now, with the decline of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, lets not speak of spirit items, even the spirit beasts are few and far between. The ones who are grouped together are either edible spirit beasts, or ones with pitiful combat power. Therefore, Dao soldiers have also become desolate. Except for a few cultivators, only great powers can directly use humans to cultivate Dao soldiers, revealing a little bit of the past glory. Throughout Wang Bas cultivation, he had seen a golden core master in the Tianmen Cult raising a bone Dao soldier. Moreover, Princess Gao, who currently guards Yanqiao Pass and is the senior sister of Li Ji, raised a Dao soldier cultivated by humans. Unfortunately, he didnt have a close look at them, so he didnt quite understand their power. But according to what is said in the Weapon Guide of Mysterious Dragon, its quite amazing. A Class II Dao soldier can oppose a Class III master, a Class III Dao soldier can oppose a Class IV master, a Class IV Dao soldierthere is none, this Mysterious Dragon Dao soldier can be refined up to Class III at most. But for Wang Ba now, its enough. The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers require a group of dragon descendants as the materials for the Dao soldier. Those of the same class but different grades, at least must start with one hundred! The more there are, the stronger the power, but it also places a high demand on the operators soul. Dragon descendants It is said that loaches are the descendants of dragons, I dont know if these Spiritual Ghost Eels count. The quantity is more than enough. In these years, he hadnt interfered much with the Spiritual Ghost Eels, instead just providing food and letting them reproduce on their own. Although he hadnt carefully counted them, there were at least three or four thousand Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels. Of course, most of them were Class II middle grade and Class II upper grade. Among them, there might only be one or two hundred Class II top grade Spiritual Ghost Eels. Wang Ba carefully flipped through the ancient book again and found a method to test whether it was a dragon descendant. Without hesitation, he took a Class II top grade Spiritual Ghost Eel for testing. It has to be said that the fear strength of the Spiritual Ghost Eels on land is far inferior to the Phantom Chicken. Wang Ba directly squeezed it in his hand with mana. The Spiritual Ghost Eel was powerless to resist. Its quite slippery but, there really is a faint trace of dragon bloodline. Wang Ba looked at the eel in surprise. Its quite ugly, but he didnt expect it could actually have something to do with dragons. However, when Wang Ba saw the specific refining materials, he couldnt help but frown. These spirit materials are easy to deal with. They are not rare and are just ordinary Class II spirit materials. But the blood and essence of a Class III dragon descendant spirit beast It is easy to get the blood and essence of a Class III spirit beast. The Wu Monkey King isnt afraid to shed blood. But where can he find the blood and essence of a Class III dragon descendant spirit beast? Even though he doesnt need much, its just a catalyst to stimulate the dragon bloodline for the Dao soldier. Now that the spirit beasts are extinct, its almost impossible to find. Wang Ba shook his head and could only regretfully put away the Weapon Guide of Mysterious Dragon. After deliberating for a while, he quickly made a plan, prepared some items, and then went to the next room to find Zhao Feng, who was meditating. Senior brother, I need you to come with me on a trip outside. Zhao Feng never refused Wang Bas requests, didnt even ask Wang Ba what he wanted to do, and immediately followed Wang Ba away from Yanqiao Pass. Being cautious along the way, both of them expanded their Spiritual Sence to the extreme to prevent anyone from following. Of course, the main purpose was to guard against the Xuli Sect. Only then did Zhao Feng ask: Junior brother, what are we doing out here? Wang Ba didnt hide anything: Senior brother, given the increasingly chaotic situation, I plan to upgrade some Spirit Chickens in my hand to Class III, which would serve as a little more self-protection. Its a pity that Elder Tang followed Prince Gao away earlier, otherwise if he were around, it would be safer to upgrade the Spirit Chickens. When Zhao Feng heard that, he nodded, didnt ask any more questions, but said: Just tell me what you need me to do. Although he has great confidence in his sword, he also understands his limitations. Having an extra Class III combat power at this time is good for everyone. Wang Ba didnt pretend to be polite, but what they could do for the Spirit Chickens undergoing tribulation was indeed very limited. It all depended on the Spirit Chickens fate. Soon, the two found a suitable place. This place is not too far or too close to Yanqiao Pass. If a Thunder Tribulation appears, it will not disturb Princess Gao of Yanqiao Pass. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_2 And the surroundings were also deserted, a barren wasteland. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba let out Jia 15, Jia 16, and Jia 17 from the Spirit Beast Bag. The other Phantom Chickens were not old enough, and their physical conditions were not at their peak. Even if they attempted to promote themselves, it would merely add another scorched chicken under the Thunder Tribulation. Jia 15 flew out of the Spirit Beast Bag and immediately looked a bit confused as it looked around. My Dao partner no, where are all those hens! Upon seeing Jia 16, its eyes immediately lit up, and it instinctively jumped onto Jia 16s back. However, it was sent flying by a slap from Wang Ba. Get lost! Wang Ba said impatiently, he then fed part of the previously prepared Bloodline Breakthrough materials to Jia 16 and used his mana to knead the remaining into her bones. Jia 15, which was driven away, couldnt help but cluck in cursing for a while. Yet upon witnessing Wang Bas movement, it realized something and responded: Bloodline Promotion?! Isitabout to promote to Class III?! The clucking sound immediately stopped and it stared wide-eyed at Wang Bas actions. Though it hated the little demon to its bones, it had to admit that this little demons skill in raising spirit beasts was pretty good On the other hand, Jia 17, who had been quietly respectful since its release, curiously watched the God aboves movements. Seeing the spiritual medicine given by the upper God being consumed by a female Cultivator who seemed to have some blood ties with him, Jia 17 grew more curious. For the hopping Jia 15, it held contempt. I do not know why the upper God chooses to keep such a disgrace here. But, it soon noticed that there was something off. The female Cultivator who took the spiritual medicine suddenly showed a chicken head hmm? Jia 17 shook its head quickly and realized that it had seen wrong. The aura from her seemed to be rising rapidly! Despite the limitations of its weak soul, it couldnt sense much, but it clearly sensed that the female Cultivators body had a subtle aura of Class III emerging! Golden Core?! Is she about to face the Crossing Tribulation?! Jia 17 was suddenly horrified! It widened its eyes and stared at Jia 16, not daring to overlook a single moment. The upper God once said, as long as it behaves well, it can get a chance to promote to Golden Core, could this mean that this female Cultivator has met the upper Gods requirements? What about me? Can I also But, soon The scene it anticipated appeared. A cloud quickly condensed above the female Cultivators head A bolt of Thunder Tribulation struck down. However, to its surprise, the female Cultivator under the Thunder Tribulation only moved her two arms in response Ah, thankfully her fur was quite thick and resisted this Thunder Tribulation Eh fur? Jia 17 instinctively felt something was not quite right. But, it was quickly brushed away by a strange power. Its attention was completely focused on the Crossing Tribulation. Quickly, the second, the third The female Cultivator was charred by the Thunder Tribulation, but in its joy-filled gaze, the female Cultivator finally passed smoothly. If she can pass, I certainly can too! But soon, Jia 17 felt a blur before its eyes, and its consciousness fell into a halt. He quickly pulled Jia 15 and Jia 17 into the Spirit Beast Bag. The first thing Wang Ba did, was put the Class III Spirit Beast Collar around Jia 16s neck. Only then did he begin the healing process. Looking at Jia 16, whose feathers were all gone but whose aura was rapidly growing and gradually stabilizing, a look of relief appeared on Wang Bas face. He was right, the reason why the Spirit Chickens could not pass the Thunder Tribulation and promote to Class III was because their bodies hadnt been trained enough and the Thunder Tribulation itself was too dangerous. It would be hard for any Spirit Chicken to pass unless its body had already reached the peak stage of its current class. The successful passing of Jia 16 was mainly due to its strong basics from the previous Bloodline Breakthrough promotion, and Wang Bas regular enhancement with spirit materials. And Jia 16 itself was praiseworthy as well. But, after treating Jia 16s wounds, Wang Ba couldnt wait to infuse the Power of Yin God into Jia 16s soul, performing a thorough evaluation of its soul. The total amount of the soul is still small, the strength is clearly one stage higher than when it was a top-grade Class II but it still has no reaction to the implantation of the Power of the Yin God Class III spirit beasts started to develop Spiritual Wisdom. They would gradually possess self-consciousness and decision-making abilities, just like humans. They could learn and master some knowledge. The smart ones could even embark on the Cultivation path. The Wu Monkey King was an exception, as it achieved this at Class II. However, the Phantom Chickens and the Spirit Chickens raised by Wang Ba seemed to be a little different from ordinary spirit beasts. He did not know whether it was a physiological defect or because the Precious Chicken was basically a meat chicken, these Spirit Chickens could be said to have low intelligence. Wang Ba initially thought there might be some changes after reaching Class III, but at least for now, the changes were not obvious. It could also be because the promotion time was too short. He recorded all the changes in Jia 16s body. I still cant determine whether the promotion of the Spirit Chicken will affect my control over Jia 15 and Jia 17 with the Power of the Yin God, it seems that I can only take the risk and try. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_3 Chapter 454: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_3 Wang Ba hesitated, then summoned the Wu Monkey King and gave it a few instructions. The Wu Monkey King nodded in understanding. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba eventually chose to release Jia 15. Cluck cluck! Jia 15 hopped out of the Spirit Beast Bag, looking around with confusion. The surroundings hadnt changed! Why was it taken in and then spit out again, was this little demon out of its mind? However, it was quickly taken aback. It saw the little demon striding over. It wanted to retreat, but suddenly it felt an irresistible power emanating from the Spirit Beast Collar around its neck. Its body stiffened instantly. Could only watch wide-eyed as the little demon lifted it by its neck and stuffed the Spiritual Medicine into its mouth. Cluck cluck! Jia 15 coughed twice, its feelings a mix of joy and anger. Is this for my promotion? This little demon, hmph, dont think you can buy my loyalty like this! I remember all the disrespectful things youve done to me! Once I breakthrough to Class III, Im definitely going to take your head in celebration of my return to the top! However, Wang Ba had no idea what Jia 15 was thinking. But he wasnt interested either. After feeding Jia 15 the Spiritual Medicine made from the Bloodline Breakthrough materials, he retreated to the side, quietly waiting for Jia 15 to absorb and digest it. One and a half shichen later. A dark cloud, as expected, started to form rapidly above Jia 15s head. One bolt of lightning, two bolts The Spirit Beast Collar around Jia 15s neck was quickly destroyed. The Thunder Tribulation was terrifying to watch the first time, but having seen it many times, Wang Ba gradually became unperturbed. He watched quietly as Jia 15 bore the brunt of the lightning bolts, but it seemed much more relaxed than Jia 16 had been. Wang Ba was not surprised. Jia 15 had stolen the Wu Monkey Kings self-devised cultivation method for Spiritual Beasts. Although rudimentary, it was quite a bit ahead of Jia 16 and its bodys strength was far beyond what Jia 16 could do. Soon, after the ninth bolt of lightning hit Jia 15, the dark clouds also began to dissipate. Cluck Ive finally In the middle of the scorched land, Jia 15 slowly stood up. Feeling hurt by the Thunder Tribulation, yet, it also stimulated a massive vitality, its body rapidly transforming, its eyes full of wild joy! Even though it was seriously wounded, its heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of empowerment. This feeling was extremely close to its peak period when it was in the Wujing School. It quickly refined its throat, producing a strange human-like voice: Wang Ba! I can finally no longer be controlled by you Next second. Boom! Transforming into a Demon Ape, the Wu Monkey King dropped from the sky with unknown timing, heavily planted on top of Jia 15. Then it extended its paw, directly clamping onto its head and neck. In order to accurately grip, it even deliberately shrank a part of its arm, and then It smashed down violently towards the ground! Bang! Slam slam slam! In a series of hits! The ground was shaken with a violent tremor! Then the Wu Monkey King let go of its grip, Jia 15, like a small chick, fell on the ground, its head spinning dizzily. Seeing this, Zhao Feng, who was watching from the side, couldnt bear to see it. At that moment, Wang Ba landed next to Jia 15, raised his hand and placed a Class III Spirit Beast Collar around Jia 15s neck. Then, the Power of the Yin God quickly flowed in. Half a shichen later. A touch of relief finally appeared on Wang Bas face. The Power of the Yin God is still effective on it He had been worried that Jia 15s soul would gradually recover as its body upgraded. He did not have much confidence in his ability to control a Golden Core in its prime. However, after examining it, he found that even though Jia 15 had reached Class III, the total amount of soul that its body could accommodate was still much less than a human cultivator. There hadnt been much change in the stage of its soul either. This meant that Wang Ba could still control Jia 15 and Jia 17 as before. However the supply of Divine Dew has been falling behind lately. Wang Ba was somewhat helpless in his heart. With Bu Chan not around and nobody to care for the Thousand God Tree, there naturally wasnt a supply of Divine Dew. Fortunately, he still had ample Power of the Yin God stored in the Spirit Temple, enough for several years. Senior brother, lets go back. After treating the unconscious Jia 15s wounds, Wang Ba quickly put it back into the Spirit Beast Bag and said to Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng was confused: Return now? Isnt there still one more? Wang Ba knew Zhao Feng was referring to Jia 17 and shook his head: Its body cant keep up, the success rate of Crossing Tribulation is very low now. Jia 17s period of possession was too short, he hadnt had time to cultivate it yet, so Jia 17 was no different from the other Spirit Chickens that had previously failed the tribulation. Zhao Feng understood. The two immediately returned to Yanqiao Pass. With Prince Gao and others leaving and the various battle situations coming from Qiao State. Yanqiao Pass was affected. The Class IV Formation outside the city gate had been set up. The number of cultivators guarding the city gate also increased significantly. Even the cultivators going into the city from Yan State were thoroughly inspected. Many cultivators who did not meet the conditions to enter the city had their requests directly rejected. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were fine, however. Due to Tang Jis influence, the cultivators guarding the gate of Yanqiao Pass were prepared, and after confirming their auras, naturally, they didnt dare to stop them, respectfully sending them back to Tang Jis house. What surprised Wang Ba was that outside Tang Jis house, he saw several cultivators dressed in official Daoist robes from the House of Prince Gao who had reached the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage, their auras solemn. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_4 Chapter 455: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_4 Are you looking for us? Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged a glance. Zhao Feng took the initiative and respectfully replied. The leader among them greeted them respectfully: Indeed, we have been asked by Master Zhao, Master Shen, and Princess Gao to come to you. Hehe, the two of you have been in the city for several days, but I, being occupied with mundane matters, have not been able to meet you yet. This has been troubling me, but fortunately, we found the opportunity today. Here at Yanqiao Pass, in the House of Prince Gao, in the reception hall. The gate was wide open. This made it possible for outside cultivators to see inside. Princess Gao, dressed casually, was seated at the head of the hall. She was smiling at Wang Ba and Zhao Feng below. When she saw Wang Ba, Princess Li Xiangyun sighed involuntarily in her heart. The little rogue cultivator who was deliberately troubled by the Yan States sect in the past, didnt expect to have such an esteemed master backing him. Who would have thought Thinking of Prince Gaos personal instructions to her before his departure and his wariness of that Tang cultivator, Li Xiangyuns heart was filled with a sense of complexity that she couldnt suppress. Quickly, Zhao Feng and Wang Ba bowed in respect. Princess Gao, you are too kind to us! Both of them clearly understood that Princess Gao was being so polite to them only because of Tang Ji. Otherwise, a Nascent Soul master would not need to lower herself so much. Hence, they didnt dare to be presumptuous. Meanwhile, Li Ji who was standing on one side was both surprised and delighted to see Wang Ba receiving such a grand gesture from his own teachers wife. He couldnt resist chatting with Wang Ba. Seeing this, Li Xiangyun didnt stop them. She had specifically invited Li Ji here to leverage his relationship with Wang Ba to bridge the gap between the two parties. The situation went as she expected. With Li Ji acting as a link, the atmosphere soon became joyous. As they got more engrossed in their conversations, the true nature of Li Xiangyun was revealed with her laughter. She said, Master Shen and Li Ji share a remarkably close relationship. I am his teachers wife. To show respect for my seniority, may I address you, Shen, as my nephew? You should, Princess. If you dont mind, I would like to call you teachers wife, just like my friend Li Ji. Wang Ba promptly replied without showing any nervousness. When she heard Wang Bas reply, Li Xiangyun nodded with satisfaction and smiled as she asked, Nephew Shen, are you married yet? We have several unmarried noblewomen in Prince Gaos mansion. All of them have reached the Foundation Establishment level, and they have admirable talents. They could make a fine match. Hearing the question, Wang Ba was taken aback. For all these years in his cultivation, this was the first time he had been asked about marriage. However, without any hesitation, he politely declined, Thank you, my teachers wife, for your concern. But I already have a Dao companion and am solely committed to the Dao. I have no intention of getting married. That is so A touch of regret appeared on the face of Li Xiangyun. Marrying noblewomen to talented cultivators with a decent background was a standard strategy in Chu Dynasty. She had considered Wang Bas background and after the previous exchange, she found Wang Ba to be sincere and steadfast. Successfully marrying into his family would bring her the benefit of recruiting a talented individual into the House of Prince Gao. Thats why she made the suggestion. However, since Wang Ba refused, she wouldnt insist on pushing someone onto him. After all, if it wasnt for Tang Ji, she would not have spent any time on Wang Ba. After this little intermission, the original harmonious atmosphere gradually lost its taste. Li Xiangyuns gaze swept over the Dao soldiers outside the hall, and she suddenly had an idea. A gentle smile appeared on her face as she said to Wang Ba, Uncle Shen, you are adept at refining spirit chicken essence. Could you sell another batch for my Dao soldiers to use? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba promptly replied, If my teachers wife needs it, I will naturally offer it! Hehe, you cant refuse spirit stones this time. Li Xiangyun laughed and brought up the past. Wang Ba repeatedly waved his hands, showing a bitter smile, My teachers wife, youre just making fun of me. After hearing that, Li Xiangyun intentionally stared at Wang Ba and said, Why on earth would I? Doesnt it cost you to refine the spirit chicken essence? Tell me how much if you dont, I will give you 200 mid-grade spirit stones for each unit Thats unacceptable! Thats unacceptable! Wang Ba quickly replied. It was a tough situation. Accepting spirit stones didnt sit well, considering the fact that he was currently staying on their territory and had built a relationship with them. However, if he didnt accept and gave away so much for free, he felt like it was a loss. The thought made him come up with an idea. His face suddenly showed hesitation. As expected, Li Xiangyun noticed his hesitation and immediately spoke generously, Nephew, do you have something on your mind? Just say it. If it is something within Yanqiao Pass, I could be of some help. Despite her pressing him, Wang Ba repeatedly insisted that there was nothing wrong. Entrusted to hold the fort at Yanqiao Pass by Prince Gao, Li Xiangyun was no fool. She quickly understood Wang Bas intentions. She instantly played along, pretending to be upset, Nephew, do you not trust me? This Feeling cornered, Wang Ba finally spoke, Recently, during my cultivation, I need three drops of dragon clans class III spirit beasts blood and essence. Despite searching the entire Yan State, I was unable to find it. Blood and essence of a class III Dragon-clan spirit beast? Li Xiangyun was slightly taken aback. She couldnt help but widen her eyes and stare at Wang Bas innocent face. Little lad sure is making a big ask! A Class III spirit beast even has self-consciousness. To obtain their blood and essence, one either has to kill the creature and forcefully take it or somehow persuade the creature to give it voluntarily. As it was not feasible to kill the beast for a few drops of blood and essence, the only option left was to coax the spirit beast to yield it. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 42 Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_5 Chapter 456: Chapter 42 Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_5 Spirit Beasts are sometimes easy to please, but they can be very troublesome at times. Oh well, consider it as settling our previous affairs. Li Xiangyun shook her head secretly, with a hint of pain in her heart. The House of Prince Gao was wealthy and prosperous, but each person received only a small part of it. Only recently, after she, the princess, had successfully advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, did she get access to more Spirit Stones in the mansion. Yet, because she also had to maintain her Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, her expenses were extremely high. However, she managed to squeeze out a smile: Dear nephew, youve come to the right person! Li Ji, go to the backyard and get a few drops of blood and essence from the Mixed Chi Horse. Through her spiritual sense, she quickly negotiated and agreed to several unreasonable demands from the Mixed Chi Horse in the backyard. Upon hearing this, Li Ji happily ran off towards the backyard. Watching him go, Li Xiangyun couldnt help gritting her teeth in frustration. This damned thing, is he closer to her, or to this Shen Fu? Li Ji returned quickly, proudly presenting a white porcelain bottle to Wang Ba. He boasted, Dear Shen, there are six drops inside. That should be enough, right? Li Xiangyun nearly dropped to the ground in exasperation. This bastard! I treasured you for nothing! Li Ji was utterly clueless, and even appeared pleased. At last, he could repay some debts! However, Wang Ba felt a little embarrassed to be getting so much at once and looked towards Li Xiangyun: Master, isnt this too much? Li Xiangyun felt her teeth grinding, but she had to keep a pleasant smile on her face. No problem, haha, not at all. Take them! Wang Ba awkwardly accepted the white porcelain bottle and then took out the Chicken Essence which he had yet to deliver to Huifeng Valley. Here are two hundred portions. If Master needs more, I can bring them in a few days. Thats enough. Seeing Wang Ba taking out so much all at once, Li Xiangyun was somewhat surprised and gave him a second glance. This Chicken Essence was selling like hot cakes at Yanqiao Pass. Especially when the prices of various materials were skyrocketing, only the Chicken Essence remained stable. Thats why she had heard about it too. Taking out two hundred portions all at once, was equivalent to two hundred upper grade Spirit Stones. Although she had agreed to the unreasonable demands of the Mixed Chi Horse, she didnt need this much. Once she did the math, it turned out she hadnt lost anything, and even made a significant profit. When she realized this, Li Xiangyuns heart felt slightly at ease, and she even felt a little embarrassed. It would make any Immortal Master of Nascent Soul looked bad if he were to take advantage of a Foundation Establishment Competitor. Therefore, she quickly rewarded Wang Ba and Zhao Feng with plenty of cultivation resources. The prices for these things were soaring in the market, but as they were stored in the Princes Mansion, they fell under regular supply. After refusing several times, the two eventually had no choice but to accept and bid their farewell. A few days later. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley came to find Wang Ba. As soon as they met, he eagerly asked: Dear Dao friend, do you have any more Chicken Essence? Wang Ba frowned slightly: Isnt it still a few days before our agreed date? Yan Qing replied helplessly: I cant help it! Its selling like crazy! Everything in Yanqiao Pass has increased in price. Everyone is rushing to buy no matter how expensive, they still buy! Even a Class II Thunder Seed can sell for almost one hundred pieces! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback. How could the prices rise so quickly? Its all because the region of Qiao State close to Wei State was suddenly attacked and captured by the Kingdom of Immortals a few days ago. Yan Qing sighed: This has caused a panic among many people, leading to a surge in prices. Wang Bas face clouded over: Have any Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul fallen on the frontline? No, Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul arent that easy to kill. Yan Qing shook his head. Wang Ba let out a breath of relief. He was still waiting for Tang Ji to return, and he certainly didnt want to hear news of Tang Jis death out of the blue. Without giving it much thought, Wang Ba immediately took out more than a hundred Chicken Essences. Yan Qing didnt delay either and promptly gave Wang Ba five hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones. This is Wang Ba was taken aback. The master of the valley said that the situation is now different from before. Prices have risen and as long as you, Dao friend, continue to supply us, we cant let you down. These five hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones, partially, are for the previous goods; we sold them at a high price and gave you your share. The rest is the profit-sharing according to the current market price. Yan Qing explained sincerely. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but look at the valley master, Zhu Rong, in a new light. He knew very well that Zhu Rongs intention was to secure his continuous supply by binding their interests together. However, he also had to admire Zhu Rongs spirit to handle things seamlessly. Wang Ba did not refuse and accepted the five hundred Spirit Stones. Now, he needed these Spirit Stones to purchase spirit materials that can cultivate the Innate Spiritual Root and strengthen the Xiantian Qi and Blood, and naturally, he would not refuse. Seeing Wang Ba accepting, Yan Qing let out a sigh of relief. Given the situation right now, anywhere Master Shen goes, he can get a profit share thats not lower than this price. They naturally had to do their best to keep Wang Ba here. He quickly excused himself and left. Watching Yan Qings retreating figure, Wang Ba fell into a brief contemplation. Afterwards, he returned to his house. Presently, he had dug a pond on the open land of his estate, with array flags densely planted around it. It seemed that the arrival of Wang Ba had been sensed. Under the calm water surface, numerous dark shadows suddenly started moving swiftly. Many of the shadows couldnt help but leap out of the water. These dark-toned creatures, looking like ghosts, were the Spiritual Ghost Eels that Wang Ba had been breeding for years. Get down! With a low shout from Wang Ba, and a switch of his hand signs, the leaping Spiritual Ghost Eels were suddenly pushed back underwater. At this moment, the three drops of Mixed Chi Horse blood and essence finally fell into the pond. In an instant, there was a burst of bloody light within the pond! Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 43: Start of the Battle_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 43: Start of the Battle_1 The water in the pool was disturbed, a burst of blood shining. An innumerable number of shadows surged wildly underwater! Wang Ba, with his remarkable vision, could see through the rippling water. He clearly saw the Spiritual Ghost Eels, which seemed to have entirely lost their spirituality, frenziedly tearing and devouring each other. Blood rapidly spread through the water. The three drops of Mixed Chi Horse blood and essence were also rapidly fading. The number of Spiritual Ghost Eels visibly decreased at a rapid rate. Gradually, out of the three to four thousand Spiritual Ghost Eels, only about eight hundred remained. The bodies of these Spiritual Ghost Eels were becoming darker, and there was no aura of Class II, middle grade creatures anymore. All of them had bulging eyes, a protruding snout, growing whiskers, and above their heads, two small bulges began to form. They vaguely resembled a dragons head. Wang Ba did not stop; he changed his hand gestures once again. The remaining three drops of Mixed Chi Horse blood and essence in the white porcelain bottle also fell into the pool. Splash! The water under the pool once again triggered a turmoil! The remaining eight hundred Spiritual Ghost Eels began another process of tearing and devouring each other. The number of Spiritual Ghost Eels was rapidly decreasing. Seven hundred five hundred Finally. In the pool, only about two hundred remained. However, these remaining Spiritual Ghost Eels had their bulges atop their heads protruding even further, and one could vaguely see the form of horns on them. Their once smooth bodies had also grown a set of fine scales. They seemed to be one step closer to taking on a dragon form. At last. The array flags surrounding them fluttered as if blown by a breeze, and the blood light in the pool gradually receded. Eventually, it was quiet in the pool. Mysterious Dragon The Spiritual Ghost Eels, which had undergone a strange change due to the influence of the Mixed Chi Horses blood and essence, were now in the category of Mysterious Dragons. Of course, these Mysterious Dragons were not real dragons; the term was a general classification. Eels, as thick as a mans arm and resembling a dragon, were squirming at the bottom of the pool. These Spiritual Ghost Eels were all of Class II top grade, but compared to ordinary ones, they possessed an additional mysterious and wild aura. Moving his thought, Wang Ba bit his tongue tip and forced a drop of essence blood out of himself. Immediately afterwards, his hands moved in a seal, and the essences blood quickly fell into the pool. Simultaneously, he recited a series of abstruse verses from a scripture. This time, as the scripture was slowly read out. The Mysterious Dragons in the pool did not become as violent as before. Instead, they seemed to have gained a sense of understanding, and they all floated to the waters surface, looking up as if celebrating a ceremony, welcoming the falling of Wang Bas essence blood. As Wang Bas essence blood fell into the pool. It quickly turned into a mist of blood which surged into the mouths of these Mysterious Dragons. The spirituality in the eyes of these Mysterious Dragons became even richer. Finally. Wang Ba suddenly perceived an unspoken connection between him and these Mysterious Dragons. With a nudge of his thought. The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers broke through the water and soared into the air, sometimes swirling with rage and baring teeth, forming themselves into ranks as if in a military parade. Sometimes they merged into one body, forming a figure of a giant man, making every move with great momentum! At times, they attached themselves around Wang Bas body, forming a dragon shape. Whether in movement or rest, in the flow of spiritual power, they responded effortlessly to Wang Bas will as easily as his moving arm, all depending on a fleeting thought from Wang Ba. Moreover, Wang Ba faintly felt that if he could utilise the power of these Mysterious Dragons, perhaps he could display the power of a Master of the Golden Core. Is this the power of Dao soldiers?! Feeling the surging spiritual power coming from the group of Mysterious Dragon soldiers, Wang Ba was somewhat shocked. But he thought about even more. It is said that Princess Gao has five hundred Dao soldiers refined by cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage I wonder if they were refined in the same way as I did, and how powerful they are But he did not linger in such emotions for too long. An already full timetable now had one more task added to it. Training Mysterious Dragon soldiers. Dao soldiers are not set in a fixed state; they can continue to grow with the constant training from cultivators and investment of resources. To fully unleash the power of Dao soldiers, it often requires a lot of practice from the cultivators. Time flew quickly amidst the cultivation and training. And even though they barely left Tang Jis residence, both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng could sense the ever-growing tense atmosphere in Guannei. At this time, only the transparent giant dome formed by the Class IV upper grade Five Dragons Imprison Array outside Yanqiao Pass could provide the cultivators inside Yanqiao Pass with some sense of security. Qiao State. Linglun Mountain. This was once the site of the largest Sect in Qiao State, the Beihuan Palace. With the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals and the arrival of many Chu Dynasty cultivators, it had become the actual core of Qiao States efforts to counter the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals. However, with the rapid deterioration of the front line situation, the atmosphere on Linglun Mountain became quite heavy. That day. On Linglun Mountain, Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul from various places, whose auras were either profound as abyss or grand and bright, or cold and ruthless, flew in from all directions. Prince Gao! Patriarch Xiao, you came too? I had to come. Not only is the situation in Qiao State critical, but the situation in Jing State and Yue Kingdom is also difficult. Given the current situation, only by pulling our efforts together can we overcome this Several figures of Nascent Soul cultivators ran into each other in mid-air and began to exchange greetings. But everyones mood seemed quite stifled. Yes, why did Prince You call us here specially? Why didnt he explain it in the Sound Transmission Talisman? A Nascent Soul cultivator finally could not help but ask. Prince Gao, Xiang Huang, was the highest-ranking royal member among the cultivators present. He immediately apologized: I beg for your understanding, Master Lu. Uncle Wang was concerned about eavesdroppers. Our previous actions against the Incense Fire Dao have been repeatedly detected by them, and we cannot rule out the possibility of a spy in our midst. Therefore, this gathering was arranged without further explanation. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 43 Start of the Battle_2 Chapter 458: Chapter 43 Start of the Battle_2 So thats how it is. Master Lu immediately understood. But he couldnt help frowning: A traitor That is indeed a serious problem. The cultivators around him also started to frown. Although its possible to deal with strong opponents head-on, underhanded ones are often more difficult. If people were under the influence of the Incense Fire Daos spell, it could be identified with another spell. But if there were those willing to be traitors, that would be the most troublesome of all. Seeing the increasingly solemn expressions on the faces of the cultivators around him, Xiang Huang hastily smiled and hinted: We dont need to be overly worried though. The Well God Lineage, Chipo Lineage, and Shihuo Lineage, these three powers may seem formidable, but we have increasing numbers on our side. Our Prince You of Qiao State, the current guardian, has specifically invited us here to discuss the causes behind the falls of Wei and Xu States, to prevent similar incidents from happening again. So you all need not be so pessimistic. At Xiang Huangs words, a majority of the cultivators nodded in agreement, but a white-haired elder disagreed: What Prince You worries about is not unreasonable, but is there a solution to deal with traitors? We cant meet here, share our insights and strategies, only for the Kingdom of Immortals to find out right after, making our gathering meaningless. The elders words seemed to be a signal, prompting several other Nascent Soul Masters to voice their agreement. Master Huang is right, we ought to resolve the issue of the covert accomplice! I fear that Prince You is willing but powerless this can be understood, after all, if a cultivator is determined to be a traitor, its really difficult to expose him unless he makes mistakes or his plot is about to succeed. We cant blame Prince You for this. Hearing these words, Xiang Huangs face darkened slightly. He was about to lose his temper. Seeing as members of the royal family he valued decorum, he decided to pretend everything was fine: Master Huang, Patriarch Yu have valid points. Perhaps we can discuss potential solutions with Uncle Wang later. The Nascent Soul Masters who were echoing the sentiments earlier suddenly had a slight change in expression. The white-haired elder had a slight pause, evidently cautious of Prince You. But he soon noticed a relaxed white-robed cultivator behind Xiang Huang. His eyes lit up as he slightly bowed to the white-robed cultivator: This must be Brother Tang from Jin. Truly extraordinary and unworldly! Upon hearing this, the white-robed scholar turned his gaze to the elder and gently smiled, You flatter me. But then, he spoke no further words. The expression on the elders face turned sour. Just when he was about to say something, a deep and profound voice echoed from deep within Linglun Mountain. Fellow cultivators, please come over here. Its Prince You! The Nascent Soul Masters present exchanged glances then flew towards the voice from deep within Linglun Mountain. However, the white-robed Tang Ji remained unhurried, leisurely tailing behind Xiang Huang. Seeing the sparse cultivators around him, Xiang Huang finally couldnt help expressing his gratitude to Tang Ji. Thank you for speaking up for me earlier. Tang Ji casually laughed, It was nothing. Deep down, however, he was disappointed by the behavior of these Chu Dynasty Nascent Soul Masters. Despite the dire circumstances, there was little unity in Chu. The noble families and the royals were still at odds with each other, hence their decline wasnt surprising. But this had nothing to do with him. Or rather, it had nothing to do with Jin. Soon after He arrived at the peak of a mountain deep in Linglun Mountain with Xiang Huang. All of them were Nascent Soul Masters and didnt need any palaces. Each found a place to sit cross-legged. Tang Jis gaze swept over one man among them. His expression turned slightly serious. This man, like Xiang Huang, was wearing a python robe and a crown. His features were somewhat similar to Xiang Huangs. This was the chief commander of Chu against the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals. The royal member of Chu protecting Qiao State, Prince You. Prince You gave an elusive impression, seemingly more formidable than Xiang Huang. He truly lives up to the reputation of the elders among the Chus Nascent Soul cultivators. Tang Ji thought to himself. Prince You, on the other hand, wasted no time and got straight to the point: The reason for gathering everyone here is twofold. Firstly, we need to plan our counter-strategies against the Kingdom of Immortals. Secondly, we need clarity. Despite our reinforcements at Little Zhou Villa, it was still taken over. The unexpected losses in Wei and Xu States previously raised questions too. We need to understand the Kingdom of Immortals strategies to counter them. Tang Ji, following behind Xiang Huang, couldnt help but think deeply. Ten years ago, the Kingdom of Immortals suddenly launched an attack against Chu. The initial strategy of the Kingdom of Immortals was simple. Their vast army, bolstered by conquering other countries, launched a frontal assault. The numerical superiority did pose a significant challenge for Chu at first. However, after taking over Wei State, the Kingdom of Immortals, perhaps taking Chu lightly, divided their army into three to simultaneously attack the eastern and northern fronts of Chu. While the royal family and noble families of Chu state were often at odds with each other, they had no choice but to join forces. They took advantage of the home ground and quickly reached a stalemate with the Kingdom of Immortals. Both parties had their victories and defeats, but it was difficult for either side to overcome the other in a short time. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 43 Battle begins_3 Chapter 459: Chapter 43 Battle begins_3 It wasnt until the Qi Dynasty, located in the heartland of Fenglin Continent, sensed the impending crisis and boldly joined forces with the Chu Dynasty to quash the Kingdom of Immortals about a year ago. The cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals suffered heavy losses and were forced to retreat to the Ehou Pass. For a time, they ceased their westward ambitions or so it seemed. Everyone knew that this was merely a facade. The cultivation method of the Incense Fire Dao destines them to have an instinctive desire for expansion. If there is the slightest hope of life, these cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals would go all out, expand and invade in all directions. What puzzled Tang Ji was that a year later, the way of attack by the Kingdom of Immortals added a trace of bizarre flavor. They struck from the Ehou Pass of Wei State and captured Wei and Xu States overnight. It sent a shockwave throughout the Fenglin Continent! Even Jin found it quite puzzling. This was also why Tang Ji was willing to accept Xiang Huangs invitation to come here. He really wanted to understand the reason behind it. After all, even if there were a hundred Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul stationed in the Ehou Pass, they would not be able to achieve such speed. Given the huge territories of Wei and Xu States, even if the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul traveled unfettered, it would still take at least half a year. Conquering two states overnight means that either an Immortal Ascendant elder broke the rules and took action personally, or there is some hidden information. And this idea was also lingering in the minds of the seated Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul. Immediately, the discussion began. However, the few heads of the families present did not dare to question Xiang Huang as they did before. Instead, they didnt say a word and quietly listened to Prince Yous deployment. The deployment for the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul did not take much time; apparently, Prince You had long preplanned it. Most of the Nascent Souls accepted it. Tang Ji remained aloof all the while. He had only agreed to cooperate with Xiang Huang but didnt promise to follow Prince Yous arrangements. But Prince You had obviously anticipated this and made no arrangement for Tang Ji. Friend Tang is Jins ally. We just hope you will take action if the situation changes. Prince You said in a gentle tone. Tang Ji clasped his hands: I definitely will. Several heads of the families below showed their displeasure. But no one dared to say anything. These matters were soon arranged. Prince Yous expression tightened slightly: Next, lets thoroughly comb through how the Kingdom of Immortals managed to effortlessly conquer Wei State and Xu State By this time, the servant cultivator at the side had already brought out a lot of materials from his storage ring. Not just these materials, but a bunch of cultivators from the Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, and even Golden Core stages were also brought over by the servant cultivator. Everyone looked puzzled. Tang Ji took the jade slip from the servant cultivator and quickly scanned it with his spiritual sense. He found that most of it was about various issues that occurred in Wei State and Xu State in the past year. The Ming Curse Sect, as the first major sect after the reconstruction of Wei State, had conflicts with the other two sects in Wei State. Half a year ago, the other two sects conspired against the Ming Curse Sect, and the Ming Curse Sect was wiped out The master of the Spiritual Prosperity Gate of Xu State died in an accident while pursuing the Kingdom of Immortals a year ago The Spiritual Prosperity Gate was besieged by several sects of Xu State. These sects were originally allies of the Spiritual Prosperity Gate. After the gate was destroyed, the other sects suffered heavy losses. None of the Golden Core Masters in Xu State survived These tidbits of information, collected and organized by many cultivators, swiftly passed through Tang Jis mind. Without much thought, they instantly connected into a single thread. Its the Kingdom of Immortals! The Kingdom of Immortals incited strife within the two nations! All Nascent Soul Masters who had read the materials in the jade slip unanimously had similar thoughts. Seeing the shock in everyones eyes, Prince You had a solemn expression: What you all are thinking is correct. This is the information we just collected. According to what we found out, we, like you, believe that the Kingdom of Immortals stimulated civil discord in these small countries. Due to widespread internal strife, these small countries powers were swiftly depleted. The Kingdom of Immortals bypassed the front defense line of the Ehou Pass. To seize such states was as easy as taking something out of ones pocket. The cultivators within the two countries didnt even get the chance to send a call for help or a warning to us. By the time we reacted, the Kingdom of Immortals had its army at the gates of Qiao State. If I hadnt strictly supervised the people under me when I was holding down the fort in Qiao State, Im afraid wed also have suffered the same fate. The problem is, how does the Kingdom of Immortals know the internal situation of each state? How many similar situations are there in Qiao State? Responders from within! It must be responders from within! The elder at the helm of the Huang family couldnt help but speak up. He then looked towards Xiang Huang on the opposite side. He had thought that Xiang Huang would say something. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Xiang Huangs face was extremely grim. Behind Xiang Huang, the white-robed cultivator from Jin seemed to have thought of something. His face was equally unpleasant. Not only him, but Prince You also noticed the two mens odd behavior and couldnt help but ask: Prince Gao, whats wrong? Prince Gao wore an extremely unpleasant look and disregarding all etiquette, said: Uncle Wang, the Yan State I am guarding is in danger! What?! Prince Yous face sank immediately. The surrounding Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul also couldnt help but change their expressions! Yan State was connected to the heartland of the Chu Dynasty and was the crucial gateway to the northwest of Chu. If anything were to go wrong, the damage would be unimaginable. Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered: You go to Yan State immediately, use the Teleportation Array! As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of a white-robed cultivator had already vanished instantly. Moonlight. Radiance as smooth as water. Yanqiao Pass. A massive transparent shield encompassed the entire Yanqiao Pass. The sheen occasionally appearing atop it was dreamlike and emitted an exotic yet dangerous charm. In the sky around, there were many Class IV Sky-Blocking Arrays set up. Not only here, but the whole defensive line was generously filled with Sky-Blocking Talismans and such by Prince Gao. This arrangement was enough to expose any cultivators who tried to circumvent the pass, subsequently being met with a storm of attacks from inside the Yanqiao Pass. Yet, not far from Yanqiao Pass, atop an unobserved mountain. Over a thousand Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, their eyes filled with excitement, watched Yanqiao Pass through a Concealment Array. The weakest among them were Class II cultivators. There were even dozens of Class III Masters. Yet, they were also respectfully standing below the leading six figures. The six were diverse in appearance. There was a female cultivator of incredible ugliness. And another was a cultivator of a different race, with red skin and fire flaring from the tip of his nose. One of them, a cultivator in a dark gray robe with an ordinary appearance, glanced at the other five and revealed a smile: Friends, I shall take the lead. Hehe, we appreciate your efforts. You are the only one who can infiltrate Yan State with the Well Moon Body. This time, if we conquer Yan State and achieve our blockade objective, you should take credit! The incredibly ugly female cultivator seemed like a leader and she spoke. Thank you, Chi Mei, but the three of us have an inseparable bond; were as close as siblings. There is no need to create a barrier with merit and credit. The gray-robed cultivator smiled gently, stepped into the moonlight, and gradually faded away. Seeing the gray-robed cultivator disappear without a trace, the ugly female cultivator fell into a moment of contemplation, then turned to the crowd behind her, her eyes flashing with fierceness and zeal: Friends, its time to vie for believers and work for the superior gods! Conquer Yanqiao Pass! Conquer Yan State! Yes! The cultivators below responded loudly. Outside the Concealment Array. Complete silence. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_1 Boom! The enormous sound startled Lin Boyue, who was in the midst of cultivation, with his eyes closed. A shock rushed through his heart. Immediately, he stood up from his futon, flickered, and appeared outside the main hall. He noticed that many disciples had also gathered outside. Upon seeing Lin Boyue, they bowed respectfully one after another: Sect Master! Hmm, what happened? Whats the situation? Lin Boyue quickly asked. As he was speaking, Several astonishingly bright lights lit up again in the northeast direction. Over ten breaths later, several booming sounds reached them! Its Yanqiao Pass! The surrounding disciples cried out in shock. Lin Boyue also looked towards the distance with a very solemn expression. He infused his mana into his eyes and vaguely saw numerous rays of light bursting around a ball of light in the northeast direction. When he sent his spiritual sense to probe, he could vaguely sense several amazing auras rising from that area. Nascent Souls! Fear flickered in Lin Boyues eyes. Just at this moment, A Perfect Foundation Establishment Cultivator hurriedly flew over. Looking grave, he reported: I have urgent news for the Sect Master. We received a report from the spirit food store at Yanqiao Pass. Moments ago, Incense Fire Dao suddenly appeared below Yanqiao Pass and five Nascent Souls from Incense Fire Dao attacked Yanqiao Pass! This news caused a great shock in Lin Boyues heart. When the grey-robed cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao appeared previously, he had already had a premonition. But he didnt expect this premonition to become reality so quickly. He hurriedly moved forward and inquired: Whats the situation in Yanqiao Pass now? Has the city been breached? And where did these Incense Fire Dao cultivators come from? Overwhelmed with a barrage of inquiries, the Foundation Establishment Cultivator didnt know how to respond and was suddenly bewildered. Seeing this, Lin Boyue quickly composed himself. He knew that the sects shop inside Yanqiao Pass would surely have relayed the message back at the very first moment the battle erupted, and what they knew was probably not much more than he did. He forced himself to stay calm and contemplated the current situation while flying high to watch from a distance. Where did these Incense Fire Dao cultivators come from? Yanqiao Pass is situated between Qiao State and Yan State, and its somewhat near Xu State, but there are several cities of Qiao State in between. Given how heavily guarded Qiao State is now, crossing a few cities would be like trying to evade multiple Chu Dynasty Nascent Souls defenses. Logically, thats not so easy unless A certain possibility suddenly occurred to him, causing his heart to sink. Soon, there were changes in the northeast direction again, immediately drawing his attention. Outside the distant ball of light, there was an abrupt eruption of radiant light, which then quickly vanished. Afterwards, there was no further change. Noticing this, Lin Boyue couldnt help but look tense, absolutely riveted on the distant ball of light. In the high sky, there were faint sounds of howling wind. The Defense Array is still in place but did we win? Or lose? The sight cast a heavy look on Lin Boyues face. If Yanqiao Pass won, everything would remain as it was. However, if Yanqiao Pass fell and Incense Fire Dao took control of Yan State, what would the Xuli Sect do then? Would they perish together with Yanqiao Pass, or He didnt dare to think any further, yet he had no choice but to do so. As the Master of a Sect, it was his responsibility. Just then, a figure swiftly rose up from below. Lin Boyue quickly swept over with his spiritual sense and found it to be Qiao Yushan. He was immediately relieved. However, his face revealed no emotion, and he asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? Qiao Yushan showed a respectful face as he raised his hand in a bow, Sect Master, we received a message from Yanqiao Pass. Upon hearing this, Lin Boyue immediately asked, disregarding his dignity as the Sect Master, What did Yanqiao Pass say? Qiao Yushan remained respectful as he replied, Sect Master, Yanqiao Pass won! Princess Gao or Master Li took action, and with the help of the Five Dragons Imprison Array, single-handedly fought against five Class IV Cultivators of Incense Fire Dao. After Incense Fire Dao lost several Class III Cultivators, they were forced to withdraw from Yanqiao Pass. Upon hearing this news, Lin Boyue immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then he was deeply moved by Li Xiangyuns battle record. He couldnt believe it and said, This Li XiangyunMaster Li, is she really that powerful? Didnt she only recently make a breakthrough to Nascent Soul? It might be because of the formation. Qiao Yushan speculated. Lin Boyue nodded, then shook his head, Surely, the formation is an important reason. But the ability to utilize the formation properly, thats Master Lis skill. Did any more news come from Yanqiao Pass? Upon hearing this, Qiao Yushan hesitated for a moment, then said, After Incense Fire Dao withdrew, Master Li immediately asked for all the sects in Yan State to urgently support Yanqiao Pass with supplies. Yanqing from Huifeng Valley was there at the time, and was the first to respond. Not only did he provide a lot of resources, but he also volunteered to assist House of Prince Gao in guarding the Five Dragons Imprison Array. However, he was politely rejected by Princess Gao. At this, Lin Boyues brow furrowed. Huifeng ValleyYanqing Immediately, he asked, What supplies does Yanqiao Pass need? Is there a list? Yes! Qiao Yushan immediately took out a piece of paper from his sleeve with a long list of resources written on it. Upon seeing the names of the various spirit materials on the paper, Lin Boyues face instantly darkened. Most of them arent rare spirit materials, but this quantity they want to bleed us dry! Most of the items on the list were extremely common Class I and Class II spirit materials, but the required quantity was massive. In Lin Boyues estimation, this was probably due to the Defense Array outside Yanqiao Pass being damaged and thus requiring repairs. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_2 Chapter 461: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_2 After all, he had heard of the Five Dragons Imprison Array, a large defensive formation with extremely powerful defensive capabilities. Within the Chu Dynasty, many well-to-do noble clans would buy a set when they could afford it. Of course, it was extremely potent, but it required a lot of resources as well. Not only Class IV materials, but also Class I, II, and III were needed. The quantity was staggering. If the Five Dragons Imprison Array of Yanqiao Pass was damaged, and if House of Prince Gaos resources were insufficient, they could only ask for resources from a local sect. Thinking of this, he could only grit his teeth and nod, saying, Give it to them! Whatever Huifeng Valley gives, we give double! Yushan, you personally escort them! Qiao Yushan promptly complied and was about to leave. Wait! Lin Boyue frowned slightly. Yan Qing willingly requested to be in charge of the formation You alone going doesnt truly represent the sincerity of our sect How is Song Fengleis recovery now? At the mention of this name, a hint of sorrow flashed in Qiao Yushans eyes. He bowed slightly, Informing the Sect Master, Song Fenglei his injuries are severe. If there is no upper grade healing pills for treatment, Im afraid it wont be long before his realm falls Song Fenglei was the former sect master of Wujing School. He was caught with Qiao Yushan and degraded to be an enforcer cultivator for the Xuli Sect. Upon hearing the news, Lin Boyue didnt show any reaction on his face, he just frowned more deeply, What about Peng Jiahai? Mr. Peng is showing signs of improvement, but he has not left his retreat yet. Seeing Lin Boyue ignoring Song Fengleis situation entirely, the hint of disappointment and resentment in Qiao Yushans eyes became more noticeable. However, he didnt dare to show any of it. Then Lin Boyue frowned as he was preparing to speak. Suddenly, a slightly weak voice rose up. Sect Master, cough, let me go. Before he finished speaking, Lin Boyue already knew the identity of the newcomer. He frowned even more, Junior Brother Zhuang, youve just recovered from your injury. Its not a good idea for you to exert yourself. Zhuang Yi flew straight up. Compare to before his injury, Zhuang Yi now looked much thinner. Without using his mana to shield him, the sweeping air was ruffling Zhuang Yis large robes, revealing his gaunt body. His face was not the healthy redness that a Golden Core should have. Instead, it was pale and weak without even a hint of blood. Yet in his eyes, there was a newfound clarity like never before. Seeing Lin Boyue, he bowed slightly as he coughed, but Lin Boyue waved his mana to stop with a frown: Enough, there is no need to adhere to formalities. Yes. Zhuang Yi didnt insist and stood up. His gaze swept over Qiao Yushan who was standing on the side. A weak smile flashed across his face: Friend Qiao, I wonder if you could inform the people below to prepare the spirit materials for House of Prince Gao Qiao Yushan promptly retreated, understanding the intention. Lin Boyue didnt stop him but only slightly frowned. You want to go to Yanqiao Pass? I cant hide anything from brother. Zhuang Yi showed a smile when his thoughts were revealed. He coughed twice before saying: Brother, I heard your conversation with Qiao Yushan. I understand Brothers intention. After all, Qiao Yushan is an outsider and cant represent our Xuli Sect. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley is so actively cooperating, probably planning to perform well in front of Princess Gao, in order to curry favor with House of Prince Gao. Weve already offended Prince Gao. If we cant seize this opportunity to perform well, I fear our days ahead will be even more difficult. I may not be strong, but I am a Golden Core from the Xuli Sect. Going to Yanqiao Pass with Qiao Yushan can clearly show the stance and attitude of the Xuli Sect. Listening to Zhuang Yis words, there was a flicker of surprise and hesitation in Lin Boyues eyes as he looked at Zhuang Yi. Brother, why did you Why do you seem smarter? Zhuang Yi laughed at himself before sighing, I had heard my master say, only after severe illness can one attain enlightenment. After being struck by the Sword Cultivator, I was at deaths door, but it was a blessing in disguise. My mind is now clearer than ever. Saying this, he bowed sincerely to Lin Boyue: For all these years, brother has been very forgiving with me. Seeing Zhuang Yis demeanor, there was no hiding the joy and relief in Lin Boyues eyes: I am relieved to see your change, brother. But you havent fully recovered. You shouldnt push yourself. If it wont do, Ill send Song Fenglei over Before he could finish, Zhuang Yi cut him off with a slight shake of his head: Song Fenglei and Qiao Yushan are not our sects disciples. Such an important matter cant be entrusted to outsiders Whats more, my injury has not healed yet. It only further emphasizes our sects current difficulties and it can also show Princess Gao our sincerity. But you Lin Boyue looked hesitant. Brother, dont hesitate any longer. Who fails to act will suffer, we cannot afford to lament for inaction only after Huifeng Valley takes the precedent! Who fails to act Lin Boyue couldnt help but repeat the phrase as his eyes gradually hardened. Then he looked at Zhuang Yi and bowed deeply. May you return safely, brother! Boom! The loud noise suddenly pierced the formation on the outside and erupted in Tang Jis house. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were both jolted by the loud noise and rushed out of their rooms immediately. They then saw a scene that would be hard to forget. The huge, transparent, spherical light shield over Yanqiao Pass was being bombarded with countless rays of light, which were silently blocked by the light shield. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_3 Chapter 462: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_3 Above the light shield, countless brilliant flowers suddenly bloomed. A cascade of radiance, lively and multicolored. A gorgeous spectacle, as dreamlike as a mirage. Incense Fire Dao! The Incense Fire Dao is here! In Yanqiao Fortress City, a series of startled cries suddenly resounded one after another. Deeply alarmed, Wang Ba quickly extended his Spiritual Sence, and saw outside the Formation, five cultivators with terrifying auras, standing in the air, wantonly attacking the Formation. The appearance of those few people varied, but what particularly caught Wang Bas attention was the leading female cultivator who was extremely grotesque and robust. Her figure was tall and huge, almost inhuman. Its the Chipo Lineage! Wang Ba immediately reacted. He had personally auctioned off a Class I cultivator from the Chipo Lineage, so he was not unfamiliar with cultivators of this lineage. They worship the Saintess Chipo, and only female cultivators can cultivate. Once they embark on this path, no matter how extraordinary a beauty they were, they eventually become huge in shape, their looks increasingly hideous. Its not like Qi Refining cultivators who can manipulate spiritual energy using mana, but every move they make conveys a great power. Sure enough, just as Wang Ba quickly noticed this, in mid-air, the female cultivator from the Chipo Lineage, suddenly clenched her fist, withdrew it, and then aimed at the spherical light shield formed by the Formation, smashing it with one punch! Boom! Wang Ba only heard a tremendous roar, then was shocked to see the transparent light shield in the sky actually swaying slightly! Simultaneously, all of Yanqiao Pass vibrated momentarily! However, the house where Wang Ba and Zhao Feng resided seemed unaffected. This house was given by Prince Gao to Tang Ji as a place to reside. In order to show respect to Tang Ji, a Class IV Formation was specifically arranged inside this house. Although it is far from being as powerful as the Five Dragons Imprison Array, it would consume quite a lot of time for an ordinary Immortal Master of Nascent Soul to break it. Not to mention a small vibration. What made Wang Ba wonder was the appearance of these Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Five Class IV cultivators are not common. Their sudden appearance outside Yanqiao Pass made everyone uneasy. The key point is that there are not only five Class IV cultivators outside the city gate, but also twenty or thirty Golden Core masters, and nearly a thousand Foundation Establishment Competitors. Could it be that Qiao State has also been breached? But it shouldnt be. Given the importance the Chu Dynasty places on Qiao State, how could it be breached so quickly Wang Ba pondered quickly. At this time, the shock within the city became heavier and heavier. Rumors were even spread that the Incense Fire Dao had already broken through Qiao State, and the current Incense Fire Dao cultivators were just advance troops. The atmosphere in the city quickly became agitated. Some cultivators even couldnt help but rush towards the city gate leading to Yan State from Yanqiao Pass. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked at each other and couldnt help but consider retreating. They were very clear that in order to do their best to defend Qiao State, Prince Gao had already taken all the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul to Qiao State. Within Yanqiao Pass, there was only Princess Gao, and no second Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Facing a multitude with few, even if Princess Gao had great abilities, the odds of a positive outcome were slim. Under such circumstances, Yanqiao Pass was no longer safe. However, at this point. More than ten figures suddenly rushed out of the House of Prince Gaos courtyard and flew up to the sky. At the front was none other than the heroic Princess Gao, Li Xiangyun, in full battle armor! She looked down at the cultivators below with a cool expression and raised her hand. The more than ten figures behind her received the command and unmasked their hidden auras, all of which were Golden Core masters. They quickly descended accurately among the crowd below, Magic Tools shone brightly, and heads rolled in an instance! Whywhy are they killing us! Are we not cultivators under the Chu Dynasty? Im innocent! The cultivators below wailed miserably. In the sky, Li Xiangyuns face was cold, implying a resolute killing intent: The evildoers of the Incense Fire Dao dare to stir up the peoples hearts here! Kill them! Having said that, without any hesitation, she turned around and flew towards the outer periphery of the Five Dragons Imprison Array. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked at each other, naturally they paused for a moment, showing surprise on their faces. Meanwhile, the five Class IV cultivators outside the formation had no intention of wasting words. Seeing Li Xiangyun advancing, they instantly increased the power of their attack. The spherical light shield immediately started to sway continuously. Seeing this, Li Xiangyun shouted. She raised her hand and grabbed at the air, then a royal seal quickly materialized in her hand. Above the royal seal, five red dragons coiled, which were the core hub of the Five Dragons Imprison Array. As the controller of the formation, Li Xiangyun immediately urged a vast amount of mana. At the same time, inside the House of Prince Gao, a figure of a silent cultivator flew out from the mansion and headed towards various bases of the Formation. With the nourishment of mana and the Empowerment from many cultivators of the House of Prince Gao. The originally shaky Five Dragons Imprison Array instantly became as steady as a mountain. The five Class IV cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao bombarded it, but did not sway it at all. Instead, the five of them felt as if they had hit a rock. Fire! Among the five cultivators, a weird cultivator with red skin and fire-breathing nostrils suddenly shouted. With his gaze fixed on Li Xiangyun within the Formation. Suddenly, the yellow robe under Li Xiangyuns battle armor was set ablaze out of nowhere! Under the influence of the scorching heat, Li Xiangyuns battle armor began to distort palpably. Mind-Disrupting Fire! Shihuo Lineage? Li Xiangyun remained fearless in the face of danger, not sensing the fire on her body with her Spiritual Sence, but quickly grasped the Royal Seal with her palm. Soon, the power of the Formation quickly poured into her body from the Royal Seal, instantly severing the connection between the fire and her robe. What was strange was, after the fire was extinguished, her yellow robe seemed utterly untouched. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_4 Chapter 463: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_4 However, her damaged armor remained as it was. Even though his spell was broken, the Shihuo Lineage cultivator was still stubbornly focusing on the top of Li Xiangyuns head. A flicker of red light appeared in his eyes. Fire! He shouted again. Immediately, a spark of fire rose from Li Xiangyuns temples! Fire my ass! Li Xiangyun shouted back. Suddenly, a whip with the word Xiang etched into it flew out from her Dantian. The whip quickly extended. With Li Xiangyuns control and the assistance of the formation, it instantly crossed the formation and struck the Shihuo Lineage cultivator! Ahhh! The Shihuo Lineage cultivator was left bruised and battered by the sudden whip attack. One could even vaguely see a nascent soul within him that resembled a flame. All beings converge on the same path in unique ways. When a cultivator reaches the Class IV stage, they transform into entities of various shapes that resemble the Nascent Soul. The whip was about to strike again, but the Chipo Lineage cultivator who had reacted rushed up and seized it! Her muscles flexed as she pulled hard! The whip flew out of Li Xiangyuns hand! Huff! Li Xiangyun made a low grunt. With the assistance of the formation, she reached out her hand and the whip, which was about to be snatched away, instantly fell back into her hand. Then she pulled hard. The formation opened slightly, abruptly pulling the Chipo Lineage cultivator inside! And then it immediately closed! Chi Mei! The other four Class IV cultivators all called out in alarm. But the pulled-in Chi Mei showed no fear at all. The moment she regained her footing, she lifted her hand and punched towards Li Xiangyun! Li Xiangyun, on the other hand, did not avoid it at all. She directly confronted Chi Meis fist, while a golden bracelet flew out from inside her Spiritual Government. Chi Meis fist instantly hit Li Xiangyuns body! The armor twisted to disperse most of the force, but even so, Li Xiangyun couldnt help but turn pale! Yet she didnt hesitate at all. A white silk flew out from her, quickly wrapping around Chi Meis body, while the golden bracelet hit Chi Meis forehead at the same time! However, what shocked Li Xiangyun was that even though Chi Mei had taken this attack head-on, her skull slightly caved in, and her already ugly face became even more misshapen, there were no fluctuations in the eyes of this cultivator from the Chipo Lineage! What a tough body! Li Xiangyun couldnt help showing a shocked expression on her face. Although Chi Mei wasnt afraid of injuries, she was caught by the white silk, and for the time being, she couldnt break free. Seeing the opportunity, Li Xiangyun quickly rushed towards the remaining Class IV cultivators and the Golden Core, Foundation Establishment Cultivators below! Without Chi Meis interference, the other four Class IV cultivators could not resist for long under the onslaught of Li Xiangyuns endless array of magic treasures and tools enhanced by the formation. They all fell one after the other! A few Class III Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were caught off guard and were killed by Li Xiangyun, who drew on the power of the formation. The sight of this brought cheers from the cultivators within the city gates. Both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng slightly relaxed when they saw this. However, shock was written all over their faces. Both of them had not expected that the Princess Gao, who sometimes appeared elegant and sometimes fiery, would be able to hold her ground against five Class IV cultivators, even though she had only recently reached the Nascent Soul stage. It was simply shocking. Of course, they both realized that the Class IV city defense formation was the main reason for their success. Soon after, Chi Mei struggled free from the white silk. She wanted to grab hold of Li Xiangyun, but Li Xiangyun easily avoided her with the help of the formation. Her ugly face was instantly filled with rage. Especially when she saw Li Xiangyuns beauty, she became even more impatient and resentful. Her eyes darted around rapidly, and suddenly she noticed the Golden Core Masters at the base of the formation below. She quickly had an idea and feigned an attack, deceiving Li Xiangyun. Then she quickly punched towards the seemingly undefended Golden Core Masters below! However, to her surprise, as soon as she launched her attack, a protective shield appeared around the Golden Core Master, quickly moving him away. The Golden Core Master remained untouched, and she had achieved nothing. A hint of urgency and seriousness flashed through Chi Meis enraged eyes. Damn! This formation Li Xiangyun also looked serious. Chi Meis physical toughness exceeded her expectations, and the unusual abilities displayed by the people outside the formation left her in a temporary stalemate. After noticing some signs of loosening in the base of the formation, she hesitated for a moment before decisively making a gap in the chaos. Sure enough, Chi Mei saw an opening and quickly escaped. Retreat! When Chi Mei shouted, the surrounding Incense-burning Dao cultivators quickly retreated like a receding tide, leaving behind no hesitation. Only hundreds of bodies were left behind. Burn them now! Li Xiangyun glanced at the bodies, laughed coldly, and immediately issued the order. Sure enough, several bodies quickly rose into the air, trying to flee. However, a well-prepared Li Xiangyun wouldnt let them escape. She quickly launched a counterattack, using her mana along with the power of the formation, and swiftly knocked down the few people who hadnt gotten far. But these people seemed to have anticipated this. Seeing they couldnt escape, they instantly dispersed their spiritual minds and died! So ruthless! Li Xiangyuns eyes were filled with seriousness. Incense-burning Dao cultivators were not terrifying. Their methods were simple and their attacks were weak. Apart from a few lineages, in a one-on-one fight, most of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators could not defeat a Chu Dynasty cultivator. But the trouble was that most Incense-burning Dao cultivators were not afraid of death. Against most cultivators who cherish their lives and are hesitant, this is undoubtedly an overwhelming advantage. Of course, there was nothing she could do about this. After inspecting the formation and issuing some commands, she quickly returned to her separate courtyard in the House of Prince Gao to recover and heal her wounds. It was not easy for her to fight against five Class IV cultivators alone. Although the formation had assisted her, the burden on her was still considerable. Meanwhile. In a well inside Yanqiao Pass. A seemingly ordinary face quietly emerged on the surface of the water. Chi Mei and the others failed to break through Luckily, while she was distracted I finally managed to infiltrate unnoticed Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 45 Ignite!_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 45 Ignite!_1 The sky was growing dark. Inside Yanqiao Pass. The House of Prince Gaos separate yard. Li Xiangyun sat cross-legged on a jade-coloured futon, her face a little pale. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng stood on the steps in front of her, their faces respectful. I understand your intentions, but theres no need for you to fight on the battlelines right now. Just stay in the house and focus on your cultivation. Despite the dire situation, Li Xiangyuns attitude towards Wang Ba and Zhao Feng remained gentle and friendly. At the same time, she also displayed great determination and confidence. Understood, uncle master. Wang Ba replied respectfully. After the recent battle, his perception of Princess Gao had fundamentally changed. Previously, he thought of her as only a beauty serving Prince Gao, although he respected her cultivation base, he did not show her much respect as a person. However, the latest battle had revealed that Li Xiangyun was not the vase-like character he had thought her to be, but rather a competent individual. No wonder Prince Gao had entrusted her alone with the defense of Yan States gates. This was not only indicative of his belief in her loyalty, but also a recognition of her abilities and skills. Both of them didnt dare to waste Li Xiangyuns time, as the yard outside the residence was already filled with a variety of cultivators. The fact that Li Xiangyun took out time to meet the two of them was clear evidence of her regard for them. Outside the yard, Wang Ba saw Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley, along with another familiar face. Brother Wen? In the crowd stood a cultivator with a face as sharp as if it were cut by a knife, his arms folded across his chest. His blue robe subtly embroidered with the insignia of the Danlong School. Shen! I didnt expect to run into you here! Wen Yong also wore a surprised expression. I didnt expect to see you either, I had thought that you Wang Ba was equally surprised and pleased. Previously at Yongan City, he had lost contact with Wen Yong. He thought that Wen Yong had probably been affected by the three major sects attack on Zhenling Palace and died. Only then had he decided to cooperate with Huifeng Valley and transferred the sales rights of the spirit chicken essence to them. Unexpectedly, Wen Yong was still alive. Brother Wen, youre Wang Ba pointed at the Danlong School insignia on Wen Yongs sleeve in confusion. Wen Yong wore a bitter smile, Im ashamed to say that I went to the northwest of Yan State to expand my market, but I was targeted by the Xuli Sect. After a fierce battle, I managed to escape to Danlong School. I wanted to rush back to Yongan City, but by that time, the three major sects had attacked Zhenling Palace. In order to prevent any leaks, I was banned from leaving Danlong School. When Sect Master Zhang returned, given the huge losses suffered by Danlong School, I was invited to join them. Now, Ive just been assigned to take care of the shop matters here at Yanqiao Pass. Understanding dawned on Wang Bas face. In the battle with Zhenling palace, Danlong School, besides Zhenling Palace, was undoubtedly the biggest loser. Although they did gain some spirit mines and resources. But originally a sect with Five Golden Core elders, by the end of the war, its sect master had lost his life, and out of the five Golden Core elders, only Zhang Jin remained. If it werent for the fact that Danlong School still had a foundation and Zhang Jins power was no less than that of Lin Boyue and Zhu Rong, Danlong School might have long since been expelled. Even so, Danlong School was having a hard time these days, it was practically unheard of in Yan State, and had hardly any presence. I noticed that Huifeng Valley was selling spirit chicken essence, and I was worried about you After examining Wang Ba more closely, Wen Yong smiled and shook his head. Wang Ba was at a loss for words. The two had been enjoying a nice cooperation these years, but due to an unfortunate turn of events, they could not continue to work together. After all, he had already transferred the rights to sell spirit chicken essence to Huifeng Valley, and he had also made an oath not to go against it for a certain period. So, naturally, he felt a bit guilty. So, he got a thought and handed Wen Yong a token. Currently, Incense Fire Dao is rampaging outside the city gates. If you run into any dangers while Im still in the city, you can present this token to find me. He also told Wen Yong the location of Tang Jis house. Wen Yong didnt bear much importance to this, if there was any danger, how much help can Wang Ba be as a foundation establishment competitor? But he felt relieved that Wang Ba still cared about their friendship. Thanks, Brother Shen! But now was not the time for chit-chat. Wen Yong came here to meet Li Xiangyun because he had a mission. Wang Ba, realising this, took his leave. As Wang Ba left, the smile gradually faded from Wen Yongs face, leaving a regretful expression: Its all about time and fate He had hoped that he could gather resources for core formation through Shen, but he had missed the opportunity, after all. Shaking his head in frustration, he quickly adjusted his mood and joined the queue. However, as a representative of one of the three major local sects of Yan State, he soon received an audience with Princess Gao. But just when he was about to enter the yard, he saw Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley coming out of the yard with a joyous face. Master Yan Wen Yong quickly regained his composure and greeted Yan Qing. Upon seeing Wen Yong, Yan Qing was surprised by the change in his attire, a flash of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he also didnt look down on him because he was a competitor at the foundation establishment stage and nodded slightly: Mm, how is Sect Master Zhang doing now? Sect Master is very good, thank you, Master Yan, for your concern. Wen Yong answered humbly. Yan Qing nodded, Thats good. Now our two sects are one, if anything happens, feel free to come to me. Unsure of what crossed his mind, he subconsciously touched his waist, a glint of chill flickering in his eyes. Although Wen Yong didnt understand what he meant, he quickly nodded. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 45 Ignite!_2 Chapter 465: Chapter 45 Ignite!_2 Alright, Ill go first then, I still need to prepare the spirit materials for Princess Gao! Yan Qing revealed a smile once again, intentionally or unintentionally indicating his close relationship with House of Prince Gao, then promptly left with quick steps. Upon hearing this, Wen Yong seemed thoughtful, but he didnt have time to contemplate as he followed the other Cultivators into the mansion. Moonlight poured down. Less than a hundred miles from Yanqiao Pass. In front of a gigantic teleportation array. A Golden Core Craftsman flying from Yanqiao Pass hastily landed in the array. Quick! Teleport me to Linglun Mountain in Qiao State immediately! Yes. The few Foundation Establishment Cultivators maintaining the teleportation array responded in unison, slowly speaking. Huh? The Golden Core Craftsman immediately sensed something was wrong. His expression changed, and he quickly leapt out of the teleportation array with an alert manner. However, he was horrified to find that the formation quickly transformed into a deep well, reflecting the bright moon in the sky and an unfamiliar, ordinary face. And he was shrinking rapidly, falling into the well! The Well God Lineage! The Golden Core Craftsman was greatly shocked! On the surface of the well, that face revealed a slightly strange smile: Hehe, since youre here, dont leave. During this time, countless pallid palms emerged from the well, grabbing onto the Golden Core Craftsmans thighs. The Golden Core Craftsman hastily activated talisman and magic tools, severing these hands. Yet, strangely, the severed hands fell into the well, immediately extending more arms, filling up the well crowdedly. Hand by hand, grabbed hold of him, gradually sinking. He hastily removed a talisman from his storage ring and affixed it to his forehead. However, to his confusion, the arms before his eyes showed no sign of disappearing! Not not an illusion In his eyes, a touch of extreme horror and confusion flashed. He immediately struggled frantically. However, no matter how he struggled, he was still slowly dragged into the well. Mmmglug glug Quickly, the last trace of him also entered the well. The well water rippled, disrupting that ordinary face into shreds. Vwhich soon gradually calmed. Above the face, a hint of enjoyment and mockery appeared: Huh Illusion? Hehehere, everything is my real body! Quickly. In the well, that face gradually protruded from the water surface, and then a drenched gray-robed Cultivator figure floated out of the water. The well water, just like liquid, quickly flowed into his body and soon disappeared. The gray-robed Cultivator, back in his human form, looked towards Yanqiao Pass in the distance with a solemn expression. This Princess Gao is indeed difficult to deal with. The Well Body couldnt find an opportunity in Yanqiao Pass, so I could only make the Moon Body act outside It seems that I will have to resort to the previous plan In the eyes of the gray-robed Cultivator, a cold gleam flashed. But at this moment, he seemed to sense something, and a look of surprise rose in his eyes: It really is what you think comes to you This person his name is Zhuang Yi, right? In his spiritual sense, he saw a group of people flying from a distance, looking anxious. The gray-robed Cultivator seemed to think of something and a meaningful smile quickly appeared on his face. Soon, under the moonlight, he slowly disappeared. After he disappeared. A teleportation array appeared silently once again in its original place. It appeared as if all that transpired previously hadnt occurred at all. A few seconds later. Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect and Qiao Yushan, leading a few Foundation Establishment Competitors, hurriedly passed over the teleportation array. Zhuang Yi subconsciously scanned below with his spiritual sense, but did not detect any problems. The moonlight was like water, and the lights were bright. I, Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect (Qiao Yushan), am following House of Prince Gaos orders, specially delivering spirit materials. At the entrance of Yanqiao Pass. A few Xuli Sect Cultivators were stopped by the city guards. Zhuang Yi and Qiao Yushan promptly went up to negotiate. Xuli Sect? The city guard glanced at them, then scanned them with his spiritual sense, and gestured. The Cultivators behind him immediately stepped forward, each holding a compass, cautiously walked around Zhuang Yi and others, then returned to the city guard, shaking their heads slightly. The city guard then nodded his head, took out two talismans, and threw them to Zhuang Yi. Zhuang Yis gaze scanned over, quickly recognizing the type of talisman, his face showed hesitation. Seal Talisman? This The city guard said expressionlessly: House of Prince Gao ordered it! The Incense Fire Dao runs rampant, there is no guarantee there wont be evildoers of Incense Fire Dao mixed in. Now, all Cultivators entering the city must limit their power to below the Golden Core stage. So, will you enter or not? A hint of hesitation flashed across Zhuang Yis face immediately. Then the expectant look of his senior brother flashed in his mind. Without any hesitation, he immediately said: Well enter, enter! Thank you all. Saying this, he infused his mana into the talisman. As the talisman consumed his mana, it quickly attached to Zhuang Yis Dantian, immediately disappearing inside. Zhuang Yis aura immediately declined. Seeing this, Qiao Yushan, although not very willing, had no choice but to infuse his mana in. Seeing that the only two Golden Core masters mana had been sealed, remaining only at the Foundation Establishment stage, the city guard nodded: Let them pass! Zhuang Yi and the others relaxed, quickly stepped into the city. This city gate seems even more bustling than Yongan City of the past, almost comparable to the small cities in Chu. Zhuang Yi swept his gaze across the city, remarking with admiration. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 45 Ignite!_3 Chapter 466: Chapter 45 Ignite!_3 Upon hearing this, Qiao Yushans face remained expressionless and he offered no reply, as if he were a mindless puppet. Zhuang Yi was not surprised, after all, since the man was enslaved by his own Sect, such an attitude was quite normal. Of course, with urgent matters at hand, he dared not waste time here and immediately set off for the House of Prince Gao with Qiao Yushan and others. Along the way, they saw numerous cultivators from the House of Prince Gao, who were using a large amount of spiritual materials to repair the formation bases. From the damaged state of these bases one could discern the intensity of the battle that had taken place earlier. Zhuang Yi who was previously unfamiliar with the Princess Gao, now had a new understanding of her. It appears that the Princess Gao is not one to be trifled with! The ones repairing here are all from the House of Prince Gao, which indicates her caution and vigilance towards the local Yan cultivators. Zhuang Yi retracted his gaze, pondering over how to reverse the Xuli Sects image in the eyes of the Princess Gao. Just then, an angry shout suddenly rang out from not too far away. Zhuang Yi? You dare to show your face! Taken aback, Zhuang Yi rapidly lifted his head, only to see a figure was already charging towards him! Yan Qing?! The person was none other than Yan Qing of the Huifeng Valley, who had been nearly killed in an ambush led by Lin Boyue not long ago. Luckily, he had managed to escape back into Yanqiao Pass in time. Upon seeing Zhuang Yi of the Xuli Sect, like sworn enemies meeting face-to-face, his eyes reddened with spite. He attacked out of anger, losing all rationality. Though he did not use any Magic Tools, under the infusion of his Mana, he quickly formed a sword with Mana and slashed down with a single stroke! Zhuang Yis gaze turned cold as he quickly drew on his own Mana to counterattack, but his complexion immediately changed! Damn it! Seal Talisman! No sooner had his Mana risen than it got trapped at the Foundation Establishment stage by the Seal Talisman in his Dantian, causing his Mana to stagnate in a flash! Qiao Yushan! Block it! In the face of crisis, Zhuang Yi shouted out loudly. Qiao Yushan, standing by Zhuang Yis side, watched as Yan Qings sword swept down. Unbidden, memories of his past humiliation in the Xuli Sect flashed through his mind, and a chilling gleam flickered in his eyes. Immediate as his response, he purposefully delayed by a beat! Zhuang Yi, sharp-witted as he was, immediately caught something amiss and his face turned white with rage. Qiao Yushan, you His words died on his lips. A sudden stiffening overtook Zhuang Yis face! He couldnt help but lower his gaze. Yan Qings Mana sword penetrated his chest unhindered, swiftly tearing his body apart. A faint talisman could be discerned binding tightly around his Golden Core in his Dantian You why didnt you dodge?! Right in front of Zhuang Yi, a moment of clarity flashed across Yan Qings eyes as he exclaimed disbelievingly. Then he finally noticed the anomaly in Zhuang Yis aura. How could you He immediately withdrew the Mana sword from his hand. However, Zhuang Yi had only just recovered from serious injuries, and this blow was like the last straw that broke the camels back. All around Zhuang Yi, his previously healing sword wounds rapidly reopened, and blood spurted out! Brother Zhuang Dao! At Zhuang Yis side, a fleeting sense of pleasure crossed Qiao Yushans face. Immediately, his expression changed and he rushed forward to hold up Zhuang Yi in an attempt to help him. However, he subtly infused a bit of his Mana into Zhuang Yis body, further accelerating the collapse of Zhuang Yis body. Zhuang Yi struggled to lift his hand and pointed at Qiao Yushan, blood quickly seeping out from his nostrils, mouth, and every pore Youyou After struggling for a few breaths, Zhuang Yis pointing finger suddenly fell limp, his eyes fixed on Qiao Yushan in death. Qiao Yushan embraced Zhuang Yis body. Brother Zhuang Dao! His wailing echoed all around! The grief in his voice was as though he were cryingas though he were lamenting Taking this opportunity, he wiped out Zhuang Yis remaining soul unseen. Then, turning sharply around, his eyes filled with fury, he grabbed a magic sword and charged at Yan Qing who stood nearby in disbelief! Yan Qing, you dog! Return my brothers life to me! Yan Qing was still immersed in the shock of his unexpected kill when faced with Qiao Yushans rage-filled attack. In an instant, even though Qiao Yushan merely had a Foundation Establishment cultivation base and was only defending with all his might, Yan Qing was forced to retreat step by step. Nevertheless, the disturbance had eventually attracted the attention of the cultivators of the House of Prince Gao. Instantly, several Golden Core Masters appeared and intervened, separating Qiao Yushan and Yan Qing. In front of them were both Golden Core Masters from the local three great Sects of Yan State, along with the fact that a Golden Core Master had just died. The cultivators were unsure of what actions to take, and quickly ushered everyone to a separate courtyard within the Princes Mansion. After they departed. In the nearby area, a face sank quietly into a well hidden in darkness. A separate courtyard within the House of Prince Gao. Li Xiangyun lifted her head from the case files. After dealing with the various issues that had cropped up within the city due to the Incense Fire Dao without a break. Her previously gentle and refined face couldnt help but show a hint of fatigue. However, upon hearing the news of a Golden Core Masters brutal death within the city, Li Xiangyun set her work aside to pay full attention. Xuli SectHuifeng Valley Li Xiangyun couldnt help but rub her temples, and glanced at Yan Qing beneath her. Among the three local Yan Sects, she still remembered the first one that had expressed their willingness to support her. Hitting her desk lightly with her fingers, she looked down from her high position, questioning: Yan Qing, is there anything you want to say? Yan Qing had lost his composure for a moment earlier, but by now, he had come to his senses. Without any hesitation, he firmly denied the allegations, saying: To Master, I admit that I had a grudge against the Xuli Sect for trying to kill me. I wanted revenge, thats true. But could I possibly kill a Golden Core Master with a single sword, even if his Mana was partly sealed? Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 45 Ignite! _4 Chapter 467: Chapter 45 Ignite! _4 Yan Qing feels that there must be a conspiracy involved, possibly instigated by Incense Fire Dao! Upon hearing this, Li Xiangyun couldnt help but take a deeper look at Yan Qing. This scheme of deflecting blame has been well played. Qiao Yushan, however, wore a mournful expression. He said, Brother Zhuang Dao was already severely injured and was just beginning to recover. Hearing that Incense Fire Dao was wreaking havoc outside Yanqiao Pass, he rushed to assist the House of Prince Gao without hesitation. Who couldve thought that Yan Qing, this vile creature, would seize the opportunity and murder him with a single strike! I urge Master Li to discern right from wrong and bring this criminal, Yan Qing, to justice! Shut up! Youre nothing but a loss-stricken cur and dare to bark here! Yan Qing interjected. Master Li, I implore you to arrest Yan Qing! Master Li, please do not be swayed by this loss-stricken curs one-sided tale Master Li Enough! Li Xiangyun reprimanded, then couldnt help but rub her temples again. She faintly understood why her husband, Xiang Huang, was reluctant to involve himself in Yan States affairs year after year. It was indeed because these matters were just too complicated. She pondered for a moment and eventually reached a decision. Zhuang Yi died heroically to support Yanqiao Pass! He shall be posthumously honored as the Immortal Master of the State for Yan Yan Qing committed murder, a crime worthy of the harshest punishment! But considering that he has also made merit and now is a time when everybody is needed, his death sentence shall be spared. However, he wont escape his due suffering! In the ensuing battle with Incense Fire Dao, if he fails to behead a Class III cultivator, he shall be sentenced to serve Xuli Sect for a hundred years! Upon hearing this sentence, Yan Qing rejoiced greatly within his heart. This was far better than paying for his life. And even if he didnt manage to decapitate a Golden Core Craftsman, serving Xuli Sect for a hundred years wasnt a rigid requirement; it offered much wriggle room. Upon hearing this sentence, Qiao Yushan also quickly grasped the underlying principle. However, his expression slightly faltered, and he refrained from making any further comments. Instead, he submitted the spirit materials prepared by Xuli Sect. He wore a sorrowful face and said, Time was against us, and we could only gather a portion of the materials. The rest was planned to be delivered after our return Upon hearing this, Li Xiangyun felt a twinge of regret, and she glanced at Yan Qing. Chagrined, Yan Qing could only accept his bad luck, hastily stuffed some treasures into his Storage Bag and handed it to Qiao Yushan. Consider this as a token of my apology I admit that I truly lost my senses back then. Qiao Yushan didnt even give Yan Qing a glance. After respectfully bowing to Li Xiangyun, he led the remaining disciples of Xuli Sect away without further ado. As Qiao Yushan and the others left, Li Xiangyun coldly snorted and said to Yan Qing: If you ever dare to repeat todays reckless act, I will kill you first! Hearing this, Yan Qing instantly broke out in a cold sweat and hastily nodded in agreement: Yan Qing will never dare to repeat it! However Yan Qing finds it quite strange. Even though I was extremely angry at Xuli Sect, I wouldnt have let it hinder the bigger picture earlier, it was as if I had truly lost my senses. After hearing this, Li Xiangyuns expression changed, as if she had thought of something. Her gaze flickered. She didnt say anything but just waved her hand. Yan Qing promptly excused himself discreetly. Lost his senses Li Xiangyun wore a contemplative expression and unconsciously tapped her fingers on the desk. Then suddenly, she gave an order: Investigate within the city and seal all locations with old locust trees, old temples, wells, mirrors, and old books everything of this sort! A female Golden Core Craftsman stepped forward and respectfully accepted the order. However, she showed a hint of uncertainty on her face: The first ones are manageable, but restricting mirrors and old books is truly difficult Do your best. Li Xiangyuns countenance was fraught with tension: Each branch of the Incense Fire Dao has its own unique abilities, but when they combine forces, their plans become unpredictable and cunning. While the Five Dragons Imprison Array might withstand their frontal attacks, it cant guard against their devious schemes. We must tread carefully, leaving no room for errors. Once Prince Gao returns, those evildoers from Incense Fire Dao wont pose a threat anymore. Yes! The female Golden Core Craftsman immediately took her leave to carry out the orders. Seated behind her desk, Li Xiangyun did not immediately dive back into her documents. Instead, her gaze pierced through the Formation outside, looking into the distance. There, everything was pitch black. Not a single speck of light could be seen. Yushan is incompetent! I allowed Master Zhuang to die at Yan Qings hands in Huifeng Valley! I implore the Sect Master to punish me! It was the dead of night. Within the Xuli Sect, the atmosphere was eerily tense. Despite being a Golden Core Master, Qiao Yushan was kneeling on the ground, sorrow etched across his face. The disciples of Xuli Sect stood behind him, their faces filled with outrage. How dare Yan Qing murder Martial Uncle Zhuang! If we dont avenge this, how can we face the world! Destroy Huifeng Valley! Avenge Martial Uncle Zhuang! Only Lin Boyue still remained in shock. His gaze looked past the cultivators surrounding him and fell upon the corpse amidst them. The body was covered with a white cloth. But he could faintly make out the blood stains seeping through Junior brotherjunior brother Lin Boyues throat tightened, momentarily unable to approach. However, he was ultimately the Sect Master of Xuli Sect, so he clenched his teeth tightly and, with a resolute march, he strode until the cloth-covered body was right in front of him. He paused slightly, then abruptly uncovered the cloth. The sight of the familiar face, now disfigured by the violent wound, made Lin Boyue clench his fist abruptly! Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 45 Ignite! _5 Chapter 468: Chapter 45 Ignite! _5 The disciples around immediately fell silent. In the deathly still wind, one could faintly hear Lin Boyues heavy breathing. Without turning around, he intoned each word, his voice bone-chillingly cold, Tell me everything, one detail at a time, dont leave anything out! Yes! Qiao Yushan knelt on the ground, dared not rise, and hastily recounted everything. When he heard that Princess Gao, Li Xiangyun, had posthumously conferred the title Immortal Master of the State on Zhuang Yi, and Yan Qings punishment was essentially non-existent. Li Xiangyun pushes too far! Finally unable to bear it any longer, Lin Boyue murmured in rage. However, this time, the disciples echoing voices were much lower. As if even mentioning this name was like an unspoken form of intimidation. Noticing this, disappointment and sadness flashed through Lin Boyues eyes. In that moment, turmoil surged in his heart, but his face showed no signs of it. He waved his hand: You all, leave! The disciples, feeling as if theyd been granted amnesty, quickly dispersed and left. Seeing that Qiao Yushan was still kneeling on the ground, not daring to get up, Lin Boyue crouched down, and patted a somewhat disheveled Qiao Yushan. A strained smile appeared on his face: Yushan, you can leave now. Yes, Sect Master, I truly am Master Zhuang alas! With a choked voice, Qiao Yushan gave a long sigh, covered his face and left. Looking at the departing figure of Qiao Yushan, Lin Boyues gaze was a bit cold. But his gaze then soon fell on the corpse of Zhuang Yi. He couldnt help but think of when Zhuang Yi had left not long ago, looking forward to his meeting with Li Xiangyun Only in a short half-night, this disciple, who had accompanied him for over two hundred years, who had spent a lifetime being simple, only to have a brief moment of clarity before death, was now lying silently before him. He gently picked him up, not using any Mana, and didnt mind at all that blood had rubbed onto his clothing. He entered the main hall. Finally, he could no longer hold back his tears, and his eyes, dry for almost two hundred years, quickly reddened. Junior Brother! Junior Brother! Huifeng Valley Li Xiangyunyou were the ones who first wronged our Xuli Sect! After saying this, he suddenly took out a joss stick from his Storage Ring. Hesitation and conflict filled Lin Boyues gaze as he held it in his hand. However, when his gaze fell on Zhuang Yis body, he finally made up his mind. Channeling Mana into it, the end of the joss stick suddenly lit up with sparks. The sparks quickly extinguished, but on top of the joss stick, a pillar of bluish smoke rose straight up. The mysterious smoke swirled in the great hall, and then gently floated towards the moonlight in the corner. And at that moment, In Lin Boyues ear, suddenly rang out a desolate voice: Tsk, tsk, seems like youve encountered some trouble. In the corner of the great hall, where the moonlight shone, a figure of a gray-robed Cultivator slowly appeared. He was smiling, leisurely looking at Lin Boyue. Unfazed, Lin Boyue calmly said, It seems youve also encountered trouble. The smile on the gray-robed Cultivators face froze, then he put it away, said helplessly, Youre indeed not easy to deceive. Indeed, things arent going well on our side. You mean you didnt make any progress at all, right? Lin Boyue exposed him coldly. The gray-robed Cultivators face darkened, his eyes flashing dangerously, Just because I think highly of you doesnt mean Ill tolerate your disrespect! If you only have such a narrow mind, youd better not think about taking over Chu. Youre not worthy. Lin Boyues expression remained indifferent. Upon hearing Lin Boyues words, the gray-robed Cultivators face darkened, and he finally stopped his retort. Speak, whats your demand? Help me attain Nascent Soul, once Yan State is taken, it will all belong to my Xuli Sect! Lin Boyue stated his condition straightforwardly. The gray-robed Cultivator thought about it seriously, Finally, he shook his head and said, I can help you advance to the Nascent Soul stage now, and you wont have to experience Thunder Tribulation, but to make the whole Yan State belong to the Xuli Sect its probably not possible. We need a massive amount of followers, and followers need land I just want the cultivation resources of Yan State, I dont care about the land. In addition, you must guarantee the survival and continuation of my Xuli Sect. Lin Boyue insisted. Fine! I agree with you! After some contemplation, the gray-robed Cultivator finally agreed. Then, lets begin! Ill help you achieve the Nascent Soul state and step onto the Nascent Souls Dao! The next morning, Prince Wang Ba, who was training Mysterious Dragon Soldiers in the house, was suddenly disturbed by frantic knocking at the door. Wang Bas heart tightened. With a wave of his hand, The two hundred Mysterious Dragon Soldiers who were in training quickly shrank and fell into Wang Bas sleeves. Meanwhile, Zhao Feng, who was also in the midst of cultivation, involuntarily opened his eyes. Seeing Wang Bas caution, he nodded slightly, then quickly moved in front of the door. Wang Ba also landed behind Zhao Feng, Mana surging, ready to provide support at any time. CreakC The front door opened, revealing a Golden Core female Cultivator dressed in the garb of the House of Prince Gao. Wang Bas heart relaxed slightly, and Zhao Feng took the initiative to speak, Fellow Daoist, may I know why you are here? She sent me here to inform you two not to go out unnecessarily. The city is likely infiltrated by Incense-burning Dao Cultivators! In particular, be wary of old locust trees, old temples, wells, mirrors, ancient books and the like, which are likely places for Incense-burning Dao Cultivators to take refuge. Thank you for the reminder! Zhao Feng was focused on cultivating his sword, absent of worldly distractions to keep his sword spirit pure. Wang Ba, spotting the lapse, quickly handed two doses of chicken essence to her. The Golden Core female cultivator received it subtly, her smile becoming warmer. Wang Ba quickly took the opportunity to ask, May I ask, has anything happened in the city since last night? The female Golden Core Cultivator replied casually, Nothing much, oh, you must know the Xuli Sect, right? One of their Elders was supposedly killed by someone from Huifeng Valley while delivering spirit materials Its said that the Sect Master of Xuli Sect came here not long ago, probably to settle the score with Huifeng Valley. The Sect Master of Xuli Sect, Lin Boyue? Did he come to Yanqiao Pass? Wang Ba was taken aback. Just as he was about to ask some more questions, a huge burst of light suddenly erupted in the sky! Multiple flames were rising from within the city gate! At the same time, a womans voice, rough like scraping stones, echoed in the air: Princess Gao lets battle! Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 46 Well Moon Body_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 46 Well Moon Body_1 Princess Gao Prepare for battle! A coarse female voice echoed over Yanqiao Pass. At the same time. Inside Yanqiao Pass. In the spirit food store belonging to the Xuli Sect. Lin Boyue took his gaze back, looking at the panicked disciples of Xuli Sect in the store, and at Qiao Yushan, whose complexion had subtly changed. Uncertainty flickered in Boyues eyes. Sect Master, w-what should we do? The master of the spirit food store, a Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, asked with shaky courage. Before Lin Boyue could reply. Another pleasing yet sharp female voice echoed: A defeated soldier dares to provoke battle! You will lose your life here today! As the words fell, everyone felt a pulsing aura surging from the city. Through the window, they could see Princess Gao, Li Xiangyun, already flying half in the sky, meeting the onslaught of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator once more. Just you alone? Are others too afraid to come? A tone of ridicule tinged Li Xiangyuns words. To deal with you, I alone am sufficient. Chi Mei, the female Cultivator of the Chipo Lineage, retorted promptly. Then come and try! In an instant, the intense fluctuation of Mana pervaded the air. The spherical light shield above the city gate began to shimmer slightly. On the ground, a group of Cultivators from House of Prince Gao swiftly flew out of the princes separate court, scattering in all directions, while simultaneously shouting: All bystanders, return to your homes immediately! Any who are still out and about after ten breaths will be regarded as spies of the Incense Fire Dao and will be executed without pardon! All bystanders The Cultivators present in the city became panic-stricken, some went east, others west, some hid in stores, others ignored the citys flying restrictions, rushing to their homes. For a moment, the whole city was thrown into unparalleled chaos. Inside the Xuli Sects spirit food store. Sect Master Hearing the noisy sounds outside, the store master opened his mouth to say something, but Lin Boyue flashed an unpredictable look, whispering: Lets go, all of us! What? This Everyone looked surprised at Lin Boyue. Even Qiao Yushan had to step forward nervously and say, Sect Master, Princess Gao is fighting with the Incense Fire Dao. If we go out at this time, isnt it easy to create misunderstanding Misunderstanding? Lin Boyues face turned cold: What misunderstandings can there be? Should we let Princess Gao face the Incense Fire Dao alone? But Sect Master, outside The master of the spirit food store wanted to say something more, but a cold glance from Lin Boyue frightened him into silence. Sweat trickled down his back. Lin Boyue scanned the Cultivators around him with narrowed eyes. These people were all carefully selected by him after a long contemplation. His voice firm, Do you still consider me your Sect Master? The disciples of the Xuli Sect were shocked and quickly bowed their heads, chiming, We dare not! Youd better not! Lin Boyues face darkened, Then listen to me, your Sect Master. Go! Lets all leave! Yes! Disciples of the Xuli Sect hesitated for a moment before collectively responding in unison. Seeing this, Qiao Yushan did not dare to speak and lowered his head. The group of about forty or fifty members quickly left the spirit food store. In the chaotic city, this group of huddled together Xuli Sect Cultivators attracted immediate attention. But the Cultivators from House of Prince Gao were busy maintaining the overall order and protecting the formations key areas, so they didnt have time to trouble them for the time being. To the disciples of the Xuli Sects surprise, Lin Boyue led them directly to a store that wasnt far off. Sect Master Lin? What are you Wen Yong and his fellow disciples from the Danlong School stood at the entrance of the store, their eyes filled with wariness as they watched the approaching crowd from the Xuli Sect. Lin Boyue scanned the few men, his face expressionless, I want to borrow this place. Im afraid I cant help you, Sect Master Lin. This place is a key area for us. Unless Princess Gao gives us an order herself, we cant lend it to your sect. Wen Yong immediately refused without thinking. Lin Boyue sighed deeply, speaking under his breath, Attack! Upon hearing Lin Boyues command, the disciples of Xuli Sect behind him showed some surprise. However, having a natural psychological advantage over the Danlong School, they immediately charged forward. Compared to the relatively small number of Danlong School disciples, the Xuli Sects number was much higher. Wen Yong saw the situation and immediately felt a sense of foreboding. Sect Master Lin, youre going against Princess Gaos orderYou guys, hold them off! Seeing that the disciples of the Xuli Sect were really about to fight, Wen Yong was instantly afraid. He quickly ran towards the store. Quickly chanting and making a spell sign, all the treasures displayed in the store gathered up like chicks returning to the coop, instantly flying into his sleeve! He glanced at the two disciples of the Danlong School in the store, and immediately shouted out: Run! He immediately swung his hand to knock open the window on the other side and flew out swiftly. Lin Boyue detected his movements but showed no intention of stopping him. Soon, the disciples of the Danlong School at the door were subdued by the Cultivators of the Xuli Sect. Keep an eye on them! Lin Boyue dropped this sentence and walked directly into the store. Gazing at the two shivering disciples of the Danlong School, his eyes flashed a cold light, Arrest them! Yes! Qiao Yushan, who was at back, quickly responded. He immediately flew forward and captured two disciples of the Danlong School at Foundation Establishment stage in no time. He handed them over to the disciples of the Xuli Sect behind him. However, Lin Boyue entered the store and didnt even spare an extra glance at the talismans displayed on the walls and counter. He directly walked alone towards the backyard of the store. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 46 Well Moon Body_2 Chapter 470: Chapter 46 Well Moon Body_2 Soon enough, he indeed discovered at a corner by the wall of the yard, a formation foundation about a square feet in size, constructed from numerous spirit materials. It was continually extracting the spiritual lineage from the earth, connecting with the heaven and earth, and supplying its own spiritual power and the power drawn from the universe to the formation above. Upon recognising subtleties within it, Lin Boyue couldnt help but express admiration: What a splendid Five Dragons Imprison Array! Those who strive to break the formation not only have to face the formation itself, but also confront its defenders and the power of the formation that has gathered the energy of heaven and earth. Even if they infiltrate the formation, its nearly impossible to break it. The engravings on the foundation of the formation possess an inherent teleportation effect. Once theyre attacked, they will instantly move somewhere else From the stillness, a rather urgent voice suddenly emerged by his ear: Can you break the formation? Unsurprised by the voices sudden appearance, Lin Boyue pondered for a moment before responding: Ordinary methods wont do However, I once obtained a technique from a transaction with the Tianmen Cult that contaminates the foundation of the formation through a blood ritual. Perhaps it would be worth a try. Just worth a try? The voice was undoubtedly infuriated. Suit yourself, if youre not willing to give it a go, I will leave right now. Lin Boyue retorted coldly. Stop! Enough chatter! Start now! The voice hastily instructed. Hearing this, Lin Boyue wasted no more time and swiftly sent a message to Qiao Yushan who was still in the shop. In a while, Qiao Yushan and the other disciples of the Xuli Sect, supervising the disciples of the Danlong School, arrived. Upon catching sight of the formation foundation in front of him, a sense of trepidation filled Qiao Yushans heart. However, before he could contemplate any further. Lin Boyue was already giving orders, Yushan, you are to extract their blood Qiao Yushan was stunned. The captive disciples of Danlong School immediately displayed extreme terror in their eyes! They struggled to say something, however, the disciples from Xuli Sect, fearing that the screams of the Danlong School disciples might attract others, had initially crushed their throats. With the physical strength of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, death wouldnt occur from a crushed throat, however, with their mana also sealed, they could no longer make any sound. What are you dawdling for. Lin Boyue coldly stated. Upon hearing this, a shudder ran through Qiao Yushan. Although he doesnt regard himself as a benevolent cultivator, he does pride himself as a defender of justice. While he had fought and killed fellow practitioners, he hadnt actually spilled blood of other cultivators before. However, Lin Boyue was not someone he could resist. And so, he approached. With a flutter of his hand, he condensed his mana into a small dagger, and promptly slashed it across the wrist of a disciple from the Danlong School. Its unclear if it was due to insufficient strength or if the mana-condensed dagger wasnt sharp enough, but this slash wasnt able to make a cut. Enforcer Qiaos technique is too gentle, haha, why not let me do it! A disciple of the Xuli Sect at the peak of the Perfect Foundation Establishment surprisingly laughed heartily. He held no reverence for Qiao Yushan, and directly wielded his magic sword towards a disciple of the Danlong School, aiming for his heart. In an instant, the blood squirted out. However, the well-prepared disciple from the Xuli sect didnt panic at all. With his mana spread widely, he easily collected all the spilled blood. The disciple from the Danlong School quickly turned pale. However, as Lin Boyue didnt signal a stop, naturally no one dared to halt. Soon enough, the last drop of blood was drawn from the body of this disciple of the Danlong School. At this moment, the disciple of the Danlong School now looked as though he had prematurely aged, with hollowed eye sockets and a body that was but skin and bones, nearly indistinguishable from a skeleton. However, despite sucking dry his blood, his Foundation Establishment body was still struggling to maintain the last hint of life. His jaw flapping, his desiccated and ashen eyes stubbornly staring at the disciple from the Xuli Sect who had extracted his blood. The disciple of the Xuli sect was perturbed by his intense stare. Tentatively glancing at Lin Boyue and seeing no indication of intervention, he immediately unsheathed his sword and cut the blood-drained disciple of the Danlong School in half. Just by chance, the severed head rolled on the ground, the ash-gray eyes still stared at him. Bad luck! The disciple of the Xuli Sect murmured under his breath. Not wanting to delay the Sect Masters affairs any longer, he hastily aimed at another disciple of the Danlong School and made his move. The disciple of Danlong School who was pricked was filled with fear, resentment, and hatred However, everyone present hardly cared. Shortly thereafter. The backyard was littered with seven ghastly-like corpses. Five Foundation Establishment cultivators, and two Qi Refining ones Lin Boyue swirled the white jade cup in his hand. In the white jade cup, the thick blood glowed with an eerie light. The bloodis far from enough. Its not appropriate to go outside and grab more people at this time Lin Boyue fretfully furrowed his brows then turned to look at Qiao Yushan: Yushan, extract their blood too. All color drained from Qiao Yushan on hearing this! The disciples of the Xuli Sect around him also looked terrified. The disciple of the Xuli Sect who had volunteered to bleed the disciples of Danlong School looked flabbergasted: Sect Master, you He was still doubting whether he had heard it wrong. However those Xuli Sect disciples who were alert quickly cast secret glances at each other, and then started to flee as if taking flight. Unfazed by the fleeing disciples of the Xuli Sect, Lin Boyue hardly reacted. Sure enough, no sooner had the disciples of the Xuli Sect flown a short distance away than they shockingly discovered wells appearing beneath their feet one after another. Upon the surface of the wells, reflected an array of pale faces with eyes shut tightly. The disciples of the Xuli Sect were horrified! He then shouted out in anger: So its this young lad that made you unhappy! I am going to Wanxiang Sect right now to capture him! Ill let your father interrogate him personally! No! No! Its not his fault! Qin Lingxiao reacted instinctively out of concern, but then she noticed the old mans gleeful expression, and immediately caught on to his deceit, stomping her foot in anger: Grandpa! You tricked me! Dont be angry, dont be angry, little Lingxiao, you like Wang Ba, dont you? So why are you upset? Does he not like you? The bearded old man became somewhat gentle. He I dont know whether he likes me or not, I just know that he already has a Daoist partner Having a Daoist partner is not a problem, your father, your grandfather, which one of them didnt have countless Daoist partners So, does this mean he actually likes you? The bearded old man interrupted. I I dont know Qin Lingxiaos gaze was lost, as she couldnt help but recall the time they spent together on the deserted island, and inside Fus belly. That means he does like you! The bearded old man immediately declared: Dont worry about this anymore, in a few days well go to Wanxiang Sect together! Qin Lingxiao was stunned: Go to Wanxiang Sect? What for? The bearded old man proudly declared: To present a marriage proposal! Grandpa, thats called matchmaking! Its all the same, we as Qin Familys offspring, dont need to be so particular! Fengyu Mountain. Wang Ba stood before Martial Uncle Shen, but didnt look too good: Uncle Master Shen, you said that Master was injured not long ago and his lifespan was greatly reduced? Chapter 777 - Chapter 777 Chapter 64 Not Walking Anymore_1 ?Chapter 777: Chapter 64: Not Walking Anymore_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 64: Not Walking Anymore_1 I heard about this when I happened to go to the western front, from Master Guan, I didnt want to tell you and cause unnecessary worry, but your master only has you as his disciple. If its trueyou should be mentally prepared for it. Shen Ying said with a slightly dimmed expression. Decrease in lifespan Wang Bas expression darkened a bit. An armless figure involuntarily flashed through his mind, and without any hesitation, he said: Martial Uncle Shen, I want to go to the western front to see master. Shen Ying shook his head slightly: You cant go. After the southern front of Xituo Continent and Tupi Continent experienced setbacks, most teams went to the western front. The pressure there is immense now, and the danger is high. The Tianyuan Hall has issued an order within the sect, prohibiting disciples below the Golden Core stage from going or loitering there. I heard from Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan that you have many tactics, comparable to those at the Golden Core stage, but the Sects rules are as such. Seeing that Wang Ba was unmoved, Shen Ying sighed slightly and tried to dissuade him: Moreover, what Ive said is the worst-case scenario. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Before we embarked on this journey, I heard that our Sect has invited an Elder from the Longevity Sect, hoping he might be able to extend your masters life Your going there now would be futile and only cause your master worry. Upon hearing that the Sect had sought help for his masters lifespan extension, Wang Ba was seized with surprise and hesitated to speak: Buta| wasnt it said that its very difficult for Master to gain lifespan anymore? Hearing his words, Shen Ying shook his head and said: This is different. I heard that this elder from the Longevity Sect possesses a unique divine skill, allowing him to transfer his own lifespan to others. However, its heavily restricted, the conditions are harsh, and it costs a great deal for him to exert this skill, so it has never been used before. Transfer lifespan to others? Wang Ba was taken aback. Why does the effect of this divine skill sound so familiar? He felt a surge in his heart, though his face didnt show it. He just expressed a proper shock: Can lifespan be transferred? Im not certain, I just heard so. The Longevity Sect deeply investigates the path to extend life. Our sect invites this elder to make a move, so there must be some effect. Shen Ying shook his head slightly. ???0. Wang Ba, looking thoughtful, said with doubt still written all over his face, Will this cause any problems? After all, lifespan is predestineda| That wont be the case. Shen Ying shook his head again and said: In the past within our sect, there were seniors whose life was reaching its end. After seeking his help, they lived for several more years without any abnormalities. Unfortunately, they werent able to break through. Wang Ba seemed relieved. He also quickly caught on. It appears to be comparable to those life-extending treasures. They are called life-extending, but they actually replenish it. Seeing Wang Ba in deep thought, Shen Ying hesitated for a moment before saying: Furthermore, your master is now single-mindedly focusing on Immortal Ascension, and his Dao-heart is becoming more harmonized. If you went there and it caused him to be distracteda| Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart, revealing a bit of hesitation and wavering on his face for the first time. Seeing that Wang Ba finally wavered, Shen Ying seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot: You said earlier that you needed to report an important matter to the Sect. If you go to the western front nowa| At these words, Wang Ba suddenly remembered and quickly replied: I was just about to speak of it. Beneath the seawall outside Elong Beach, there exists a Truth Membrane Eye. Truth Membrane Eye? Shen Ying was slightly confused. He knew about the membrane eye, but what was the Truth Membrane Eye? Thereupon, Wang Ba recounted his encounter with Yuchen, a cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent, beneath the seawall. Shen Yings expression changed immediately: Such a thing exists? He immediately expressed with gravity: Have you told anyone else about this? No, I didnt have the time. However, Qin Lingxiao from the Qin family also knows. Wang Ba quickly added. Shen Ying nodded his head, his expression more serious than ever: Qin Lingxiao she is a direct descendant of the Qin family, she should understand its importance. Do not casually tell others about this, to prevent any unnecessary disturbances. Hurry to the Sect. I will write a note for you. After you return to the sect, hand it to the Master of Shao Yin Mountain. At that time, the Sect Master will likely summon you. Summoned by the Sect Master? Wang Bas heart jolted; he had been in the Sect for several years and yet he hadnt seen the Sect Master. Yes, youve accomplished a lot this time, and then there is the matter of the Truth Membrane Eye. The Sect Master will likely summon youa| Hurry, you should get moving! Despite Shen Yings generally gentle and easygoing demeanor, he was acting decisively and promptly. He promptly made preparations and directly took Wang Ba to a hidden Teleportation Array on Fengyu Mountain. Wang Ba was also driven by Shen Yings attitude, and immediately disappeared into the Teleportation Array with the note written in haste by Shen Ying. Watching Wang Bas disappearing figure, Shen Ying finally breathed a sigh of relief: I finally managed to coax this kid back. I shouldnt have mentioned it in the first place. But, Truth Membrane Eyea| A touch of worry flashed in Shen Yings eyes. Welcome back to the Sect! From the moment Wang Ba stepped out of the Teleportation Array, He was filled with a long-lost sense of dense spiritual energy, Which even made him feel like he was awakening from within. Gazing at the somewhat unfamiliar palaces around and the cold and stern atmosphere, Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Isnt this Taiyin Mountain? Most of the Teleportation Arrays within Wanxiang Sect are concentrated on Taiyin Mountain, which is under the jurisdiction of Diwu Hall, mainly because the regular maintenance of the Teleportation Arrays requires a large amount of resources, especially for long-distance and ultra-long-distance teleportation. Among the three Halls, only Diwu Hall can afford such consumption. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778 Chapter 64 Not Leaving _2 ?Chapter 778: Chapter 64 Not Leaving _2 Chapter 778: Chapter 64 Not Leaving _2 Therefore, most of the teleportation array within our sect is handled by Diwu Hall. However, since the teleportation array of Fengyu Mountain is located at the front line, it is likely, out of many considerations, to be set up within Tianyuan Hall, or perhaps Taiyang Mountain, or Shaoyang Mountain. Wang Ba asked the disciple who was guarding the teleportation array and found out that it was indeed located within Tianyuan Hall. With their guidance, he immediately found the exit to leave. However, as he was leaving, he faintly heard words such as reinforcement, Daosheng Continent, Immortal Ascension, defeated, puppet, and so on from the mouths of the passing Golden Core craftsmen. Something stirred in Wang Bas mind, and he wanted to ask about it in detail. But it seemed that everyone in the hall was in a rush and everyone had their own business to attend to, so Wang Ba didnt know who to stop and ask. After all, he remembered to report the situation, he did not dare to delay. Immediately, he hastily left, flying straight out of Tianyuan Hall and descending downward. Looking at the familiar scenery below, it gave off a leisurely feel. Not long ago, he was still clinging on to his life amidst the violent waves of the West Sea. Changes in life, indeed as dreams come true. In Wang Bas heart, he couldnt help but think of Bu Chan and little Wang Yian, who was still in his infancy when he had left. A feeling of urgency naturally arose in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ0. But he could distinguish between urgency and importance. He immediately hastened to Shaoyin Mountain. Requesting an audience with the Mountain Lord Wang Ba? Wait, you are Wang Ba? Outside the hall, a deacon from Shaoyin Mountain heard Wang Ba introduced himself and was suddenly taken aback. This name might not be renowned elsewhere, but it is well-known on Shaoyin Mountain. It is not because Wang Ba has any remarkable abilities, but his disappearance while carrying out his mission led peak masters or ministers of major peaks to come and inquire repeatedly. The Human Virtue Palace Master from the peak above Shaoyin Mountain had also personally come to find the Mountain Lord and ask about Wang Bas situation. Such a grand procession, even if an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator in the sect went missing, Im afraid they wouldnt necessarily have it. As a result, everyone on Shaoyin Mountain kept it in mind. Now that they suddenly saw the man in person, they were naturally surprised. They had originally prepared to refuse him according to the rules, but now they said pleasantly: Are you here to report your mission? Thats not necessary. The leader of your mission this time has already turned it in. Yes, I remember all the rewards of merit for them were given to you. You can go to the Quest Hall to collect them Wang Ba was taken aback, feeling a slight warmth in his heart. In his mind, he couldnt help but think of Xi Wushang, Ji Yuan, Lou Yi, Zhen Boen, and others. The patrol mission also has a reward for merit, and depending on the situation of the patrol, a certain amount of merit will be awarded. Of course, it will not be too much. After all, this is, in essence, a task for training middle and low-class disciples, with the focus on their training. The merit is just a bonus. But to an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator, it can be equivalent to the gains from several years of service. However, Wang Ba came here not just for merit. He quickly took out the letter from Shen Ying and handed it to the other party. This is a handwritten letter from Guardian Shen of the Southern Town of West Sea Country. Please deliver it to the Mountain Lord on my behalf. When the Deacon heard this, he immediately turned serious, received the letter, and said immediately: Please wait a moment. After saying that, he hastily walked into the main hall of Shaoyin Mountain. ?Ϧ?.?? Not long after, Wang Ba suddenly saw a stream of light flying out from the main hall not too far away. Not much time passed before the Deacon hed spoken to just now came back out respectfully, saying: Martial Uncle Wang, please come in. Just from the small change in the title, Wang Ba vaguely felt a change in the other partys attitude. Youre too kind, Wang Ba said, bowing slightly. Under the lead of the other party, he headed towards the main hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the cultivators inside each quite busy and bustling about. At the top of the hall, there was a middle-aged cultivator with sword-like eyebrows that extended into his temples, a solemn and strict face, and who was wearing a large ocher cloak. He was reviewing documents with a frown. Feeling the authoritative and solemn temperament of the other party, Wang Ba instinctively straightened his body. What surprised Wang Ba though, was how the other party seemed to have noticed him and looked up. Seeing Wang Ba, he surprisingly revealed a warm smile on his face, and praised: Hehe, so you are Martial Nephew Wang? Indeed it is true what they say, seeing is believing. It seems that Master Yao has a good disciple. Wang Ba was surprised internally. Shaoyin Mountain has the authority to decide reward and punishment. While it is part of the Human Virtue Hall, it holds immense power, and in order to act in favor, it is granted the privilege of direct access to the Sect Masters ear. With such a background, it is naturally a daunting presence to the average disciple of the sect. And the image of Mountain Lord Qu Shentong from Shaoyin Mountain in the minds of the disciples within the sect, that is even more like the living Rock King. It is commonly heard that he uses the secret technique of Shehun Peak to severely punish those who break the rules of the sect. However, what he sees now seems to be contrary to the rumors. Of course, Wang Ba wouldnt be naive enough to think that the other party is really as kind as they appear. After respectfully giving Qu Shentong a bow, he responded: You overpraise me, Uncle Master. Seeing that Wang Bas response was appropriate, Qu Shentong nodded slightly, then said seriously: Your Guardian Shen has already mentioned in his letter what he wanted to say. I have already reported it to the Sect Master. However, the Sect Master is now busy with Xumis Buddhist Ascension and Im not clear when he will summon you. Martial Uncle Xumi A thought came to Wang Bas mind. He recalled the stream of light he had seen earlier and a worried expression emerged on his face, I wonder how Martial Uncle Xumi is doing now Chapter 779 - Chapter 779 Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_3 ?Chapter 779: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_3 Chapter 779: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_3 He was discovered with Xumi. Even if he wanted to maintain some distance from Martial Uncle Xumi, it was not really possible. It would be somewhat like the pot calling the kettle black. Instead, he decided to directly ask him the question. Qu Shentong seemed to know something about it, and his face darkened a bit as he said: It is still unclear. Its been said that when Xumi returned, his Nascent Soul had nearly collapsed. Fortunately, the Third Elder promptly intercepted the tribulation thunder, delaying his fate for a few days. Now, the Sect Master and several Elders are working on it personally We hope might have a smooth transition. Listening to the heaviness in Qu Shentongs tone, Wang Ba was unable to suppress the seriousness in his own heart. Indeed, the difficulty of breaking through the Nascent Soul to Immortal Ascension was beyond his expectation. Of course, he never held much hope for Xumis successful ascension in the first place. Based on the previous experiments conducted on the cultivators of the Tupi Continent, the conclusion they reached suggested that in order to ascend via Lifespan, one had to first merge their Mana, Soul, and Blood Energy into one. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 And that was merely for the Golden Core to advance to the Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul to Immortal Ascension might have even more requirements. To Wang Ba, perhaps Xumi had not met the prerequisites, even for this one. Therefore, it was a sudden and pleasant surprise to Wang Ba when Xumi didnt explode and perish after he injected Lifespan into him. However, meeting the conditions for progression is one thing, and being able to cross the Immortal Ascension Tribulation is another. As for this, Wang Ba was helpless. It all depended on Xumis abilities. Even if others could help, they would be very limited. ???0. But it seemed that Xumi had kept his promise and didnt leak out the role Wang Ba had played. Qu Shentong briefly chatted with Wang Ba, most of which were inquiries about what Wang Ba had been through after disappearing. Wang Ba only chose to remove some sensitive parts while briefly narrating the rest. This left Qu Shentong full of admiration. Although Wang Ba noticed the goodwill Qu Shentong conveyed, he felt somewhat uncomfortable under so much praise. He saw that the other cultivators were indeed busy and planned to find an excuse to depart. The second day after Yi An was born, he left and been away for six months. To be honest, he missed Bu Chan and her child quite a bit. Just at this moment, Qu Shentong suddenly looked up. A streak of light flew in from outside the hall and fell into his hand. Qu Shentong used his Spiritual Sense to examine it and a smile appeared on his face: The Sect Master has some spare time and asked me to bring you over. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless. However, he quickly geared himself up. He had long heard the name of the Wanxiang Sects Sect Master and had only caught a glimpse of him from a distance a few years ago at the departure ceremony of his Master, Yao Wudi. He had?never met the Sect Master at close range and was understandably nervous. Seeing that Wang Ba was somewhat nervous, Qu Shentong was not surprised. He made a hand gesture, and the two of them directly flew out of Shaoyin Mountain and headed upwards. Simultaneously, he said in a low voice: Disciple, there is no need to be nervous. The Sect Master is always benign. He will probably only ask you a few questions. You can just tell him what you know. Thank you for reminding me, Martial Uncle Qu. Wang Ba gave him a slight bow of gratitude. Soon, Wang Ba saw the Third Hall. Qu Shentong didnt stop, but continued to fly upwards. It wasnt until they reached a place that was silent and empty, where not even a cloud could be seen, that Qu Shentong raised his hand to salute and respectfully said: Shaoyin Mountains Qu Shentong, per the Sect Masters orders, brings the Spirit Food Departments Deacon, Wang Ba, for an audience. After Qu Shentong finished speaking, a few moments later. In Wang Bas somewhat surprised gaze, an ancient palace hovering on an aerial island gradually revealed itself from the void. Feeling the strong, ancient, and peaceful aura of the ancient palace under the sunlight, Wang Bas mind quietly calmed a lot. At this moment, he saw a cultivator who appeared to be in his thirties standing in front of the palace. With a handsome face and dressed in a white robe, his calm demeanor was impressive and made people feel an inexplicable fondness for him. He waved to Qu Shentong from a distance. Qu Shentong also promptly returned the salute. Simultaneously, he whispered to Wang Ba: He is the Sects Fourth Personal Disciple, Xu Ying. Hes just over three hundred years old and is already at the middle-stage Nascent Soul Upon hearing this, Wang Ba could not help but look at the person again. Seeing that the person was also waving at him, he quickly returned the salute. This was the first time he had ever seen a Personal Disciple of the Sect. The Sect only accepted nine Personal Disciples each generation, no more and no less. Only those who met criteria such as being young enough and having high enough talents could become Personal Disciple candidates. They had to undergo numerous tests afterward, and only those who passed could become a Wanxiang Sect Personal Disciple. If there were no suitable candidates, they would not lower their standards, even if there were vacant positions. There were even periods of time when the whole Sect could not gather four Personal Disciples. With such stringent requirements, the privileges of being a Personal Disciple were unmatched within the Sectas well. Not only could they have a fixed share of high-grade spirit food and elixirs each year, but they could also receive guidance from Elders and even the Sect Master directly. Items like Magic Tools and Talismans were freely available for them to choose. Their status was no less than that of a Minister. Even a Mountain Lord like Qu Shentong would have to be polite to them. Such superior treatment made Wang Ba envious. But Xu Ying will probably soon be the Third Personal Disciple. For some reason, Qu Shentong suddenly sighed. The Third Personal Disciple? Wang Ba was somewhat curious:Did Disciple Xu have a Cultivation Base breakthrough? Not really. The First Personal Disciple, Han Jinyu, made a successful breakthrough not long ago. Now he is already at the peak of the Nascent Soul. Truly, it is hard to predict the younger generation Once one reaches the peak of the Nascent Soul, they automatically leave the ranks of Personal Disciples, and the people behind them move up in rank. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780 Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_4 ?Chapter 780: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_4 Chapter 780: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_4 Qu Shentong shook his head with expectation, It seems that the competition for the Ninth Personal Disciple within the Sect is about to surge again. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba, however, was indifferent. After all, this had nothing to do with him because he was not even in the Golden Core realm yet. While they were talking, they finally landed in front of the palace. Qu Shentong stopped speaking, and Wang Ba couldnt help but look serious as well. The people inside the hall seemed to sense their arrival, and a gentle voice was heard: Its Shentong, come in. The palace door slowly opened. Qu Shentong quickly saluted respectfully towards the inside of the palace, and seeing this, Wang Ba hurriedly followed his example. After paying their respects, Qu Shentong and Wang Ba stepped inside. Wang Ba dared not look around, he just followed behind Qu Shentong decorously. However, to Wang Bas surprise, as soon as they entered, that voice suddenly said: Shentong, you can go down first. Qu Shentong looked startled, but he reacted quickly, as he was well accustomed to Shao Yangzis ways. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? He saluted at once and then turned and left the palace. However, Wang Ba was completely bewildered by this sudden turn of events. What was going on? How had it suddenly become just him? Next, that gentle voice laughed again: It seems you have already encountered that Ci Wu from Xituo Continent. Wang Ba, surprised, looked up, and not far away stood a middle-aged cultivator with a twisted hair bun, long beard, a gentle face, and wearing the universe purple ribbon robe that marked his status as the Sect Master, smiling at him. His heart tightened, he quickly explained: Sect, Sect Master, I have nothing to do with that Ci Wu. He just gave my Spirit Beast The middle-aged cultivator gently shook his head with a smile: You dont need to tell me about these things. What you get is due to your own luck and skill. The Sect doesnt have a right to interfere. Just remember, you are a disciple of Wanxiang Sect, and that will be enough. After speaking, he asked again: I heard that it was you who led Qi Yan and the others to locate the Plague Demon carried by the cultivators of the two continents. This is a great merit. The Sect will not be stingy with its rewards. Besides earning merits, is there anything you want? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. Sect Master Shao Yangzi was unexpectedly amiable and easy to talk to, which somewhat surprised Wang Ba. But compared to the rewards, he was more concerned about the situation of his Master, Yao Wudi. But to Wang Bas surprise, Sect Master Shao Yangzi seemed to insight into his thoughts instantly and said: Are you asking about Wudis situation? Wang Ba looked up in astonishment. Its not hard to guess. Shao Yangzi laughed, then said with slight seriousness: Dont worry, your master should be fine for at least the next ten years. but in these ten years, I just dont know if he can successfully take that step. Ten years? Wang Ba pondered for a moment. He had no doubt about Sect Master Shao Yangzis words. To become the Sect Master of such a powerful Sect as the Wanxiang Sect, his judgment was unquestionable. But just then, Shao Yangzi evidently remembered the main issue and said with a solemn expression: By the way, where did you see the Truth Membrane Eye that Shen Ying spoke of? Seeing that Shao Yangzi finally asked about the main matter, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to delay. He quickly recounted Yuchens encounter and the general location of the Truth Membrane Eye. Upon hearing Wang Bas account, Shao Yangzi didnt speak, but seemed to be seriously pondering something. However, soon, he suddenly turned to look into the distance, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Then, he turned to look at Wang Ba, a gentle smile on his face: What you said, I have taken note of it. You can go back now and take a good rest. Hearing this, Wang Ba quickly paid his respects and then left the palace. Watching Wang Ba leave, Sect Master Shao Yangzi stood with his hands behind his back in the palace. A trace of solemnity flashed across his face: As the Ancestral Master said, it seems to have begun to come true I wonder how much longer this world can persist. It seems that I should expedite the process. With a sigh, he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was in a void. At this moment, in the void, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashing and thunder rumbling To Wang Bas surprise, Qu Shentong was still waiting for him outside. As the busy Master of Shao Yin Mountain, the fact that he waited for him made Wang Ba feel somewhat overwhelmed. However, the two of them were separated by generations, and their realm and cultivation base could not be compared. He felt that the friendliness of the other party might be largely due to the Sect Master. So after not flying out of the Chunyang Palace for long, Wang Ba bid Qu Shentong goodbye. Qu Shentong could understand Wang Bas feelings, and the two of them parted ways immediately. After saying goodbye to Qu Shentong, Wang Ba immediately flew to Wanfa Peak. Flying midway, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly returned to Taiyin Mountain and went to Xuanwu Market. He bought a few small toys that the child might like to play with. He also chose a ring inlaid with jade for Bu Chan. They were not very valuable. He passed by the tea house on the way. To Wang Bas surprise, that Senior Brother Baixiao who was storytelling was still missing after more than half a year. The tea house was obviously much quieter, the business was not as good as before. Wang Ba paused slightly, sighed the phrase time flies, and immediately left Taiyin Mountain. After half an incense time. He stood far outside Wanfa Peak, looking at the familiar houses, fields, and chicken coops on the top of the peak, but he did not see Bu Chan For a moment, he felt surprisingly nervous and timid. However, he eventually fell from mid-air. The formation on Wanfa Peak detected his aura and automatically let him pass. Once he landed, Wang Ba couldnt help but look around. The spirit plants in the spirit field were exuberantly green. In the chicken coop where he had left some spirit chickens when he left, there seemed to be many more newborn spirit chickens than before. The chicken coop was spotless and the chicken droppings were scarce. Everything was neat and orderly. It was cleaner and tidier than when he left. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a bit guilty. Although he left the mother and son to carry out his mission in the West Sea Country was against his will. But he could imagine how hard it would be for Bu Chan to take care of the child and look after the spirit field and the chicken coop at the same time. After all, cultivators are also human, and while their bodies may be able to endure and withstand, the toll on their spirits is unbearable. Squeaky! A faint sound suddenly rang out, causing Wang Ba to turn around involuntarily. He saw a familiar figure quietly pushing open the door, as if sensing something, she instinctively raised her head. When she saw the figure that made her heart sway, there was a hint of confusion in her eyes, followed by astonishment, disbelief and elated. Senior Brother! With a soft call. Their eyes met. Knowing each other for fifty years, it felt as if time had never passed. Half a day later. Wang Ba laid on his side, on the edge of the bed, looking at the chubby little boy who was lying asleep between them. Not knowing what he was dreaming of, he was smiling, gnawing on his fingers, the saliva even wetted the bed sheets. Gu Wen and the others all say that he looks like you. Bu Chan gently tucked the thin quilt around the little guys back, looking at the small child. Although his blood energy was remarkably vigorous, as a mother, she always feared that the child would catch a cold and get sick. She looked at Liu Jin from time to time, and then at Wang Ba, with a smile she couldnt hide, as if she couldnt get enough of them. I wont leave anymore. I wont leave anymore in the future. Wang Ba gently held Bu Chans hand, full of aching love in his eyes. Chunyang Palace. Xumis situation is quite special. Shao Yangzi sat in front of the incense burner. Opposite him, a young cultivator with a spot of bright red cinnabar on his forehead was also seated. ?0?0. A trace of confusion appeared on his face: I also have never encountered such a situation could it be due to the previous deficit? He had already successfully crossed the tribulation, but there is no movement. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly, similarly unclear: Forget it, call in the masters of all the major peaks, various halls, and departments of the sect later Just as he was speaking, Xu Yings voice came from outside the palace: Sect Master, Qins King Zhending requests an audience. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781 Chapter 65 Talking about Relatives_1 ?Chapter 781: Chapter 65: Talking about Relatives_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 65: Talking about Relatives_1 King Zhending? Inside the hall, both Shao Yangzi and the young man were somewhat surprised. Opposite them, a young man dressed in black with a dot of cinnabar between his eyebrows promptly furrowed his brows and said: Could Qin Huos sudden visit at this time be related to the setback previously encountered on the western front of the West Sea Country? Shao Yangzi also had a slight frown on his face: It shouldnt be. Just the addition of another Immortal Ascension puppet shouldnt be enough for the Qin Family to be so hasty. Perhaps, it might be related to the Truth Membrane Eye. Truth Membrane Eye? The young man in black looked serious: That Membrane Eye is indeed different from ordinary ones, I fear it might be a big trouble Could this affect the plan? However, Shao Yangzi did not respond immediately but instead turned to Xu Ying outside and said softly: Please invite King Zhending to join the sect, dont neglect him. Yes. Outside, Xu Yings respectful voice was promptly heard. Perceiving Xu Yings departure- Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. With the emergence of the Truth Membrane Eye at this moment, despite it being a significant issue, its also an opportunity. I need to trouble you, junior brother, to make a trip and gather all the present peak masters of the sect, as well as the members of the Three Halls, Four Mountains, and Five Divisions The young man in black seemed to have realized something and his spirit brightened up: Ren Xiao understands. Seeing the young man in black understood his intentions, Shao Yangzi nodded slightly. Go ahead. Yes. The young man in black, Ren Xiao, hurriedly departed. ???. Leaving Shao Yangzi alone sitting in front of the incense burner. As he gazed through the billowing incense smoke with a contemplative look: There will indeed be an impacta| buta| it may not necessarily be a bad thing. The Longevity Sect might have other intentions. However, as for the Qin family, they might also be of help. Brother Dengyuan wants to engage his lineal great-granddaughter to a disciple of my sect? Inside the palace. Shao Yangzi looked somewhat bewildered at the bearded, elaborately robed Cultivator in front of him. He had thought of countless reasons why the other party could be here, but he never expected such a trivial matter. After all, marriages between the Wanxiang Sect and the Qin Family have not been uncommon through generations of good relations. But King Zhending, Qin Huo appeared cheerful and said: Indeed. My great nephews daughter is a beloved child of the family head, haha. However, since the two young people are in love and your honorable sect has an excellent disciple, naturally, the family head also intended to facilitate their union. Therefore, he had specially ordered me to come and discuss this matter with you in advance, and he will also be here soon. Although Shao Yangzi felt surprised and taken aback, considering the way Brother Qin Dengyuan conducts affairs, he did not find it strange. However, a thought suddenly stirred in his heart. He immediately showed a hint of a smile on his face: As they are in love, how could I separate them? I wonder which disciple is so lucky. Haha! According to my great niece, its the disciple of your honorable sect who had been stranded with her in the Eightfold Sea, yet managed to return safely. Qin Huo exclaimed: This could be regarded as true feelings revealed in adversity. Stranded in the Eightfold Sea? Shao Yangzi was startling, this experience, why did it sound so familiar? He couldnt help but ask: May I ask how my great niece is called? Haha, her pet name is Lingxiao. Qin Huo laughed heartily. Shao Yangzi was momentarily stunned: Then, the disciples name would be Haha, its indeed Wang Ba, a disciple of your sects Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba? Various thoughts surged rapidly within Shao Yangzis mind. Meanwhile, his face remained calm, only with a slight realization: Oh, its hima| this may cause some problems. Qin Huo was startled and asked doubtfully: What kind of problem is Sect Master Shao referring to? Shao Yangzi said helplessly: This Wang Ba is indeed the sole disciple of Wanfa Peak, and his master is currently resisting the Cultivators from the Three Continents in West Sea Country. When it comes to matters of marriage, even I, as the Sect Master, cannot overstep his authority. Qin Huo frowned upon hearing this: Is it Yao Wudi? This indeed poses some problems. He was currently at the forefront, as a Nascent Soul, facing off against an Immortal Ascension cultivator; anyone could foresee that Yao Wudi was planning to take this opportunity to ascend. At this time, should they rashly disturb him over another matter, it would be equivalent to seeking enmity until death. Qin Huo certainly did not want to cause an enmity instead However if they are genuinely in love, it can be considered a further strengthening of relationships, and Invincible might not oppose it. Sect Master Shao took a sudden turn in the discussion. Hearing Shao Yangzis words, a smile of surprise and delight immediately surfaced on Qin Huos face: It seems Sect Master Shao also agrees to this marriage, thats great. Haha, what I say doesnt entirely count. It still depends on the children themselves. If they like each other, I naturally have to support it. Sect Master Shao responded with a warm smile. Getting a satisfactory reply, Qin Huo bubbled with enthusiasm and bid goodbye. Shao Yangzi did not hold him back, clearly knowing that given Brother Qin Dengyuans characteristics, it wouldnt be long before he arrived. He got up and moved to the front of the palace. As his Spiritual Sense swept over the lights flying in from below, the ideas in Shao Yangzis mind gradually settled. In his rare free moments, the image of Wang Ba flashed through his mind, making him murmur: A disciple of Invincible, though he has made significant contributions previously, but was not yet rewarded. Now, this marriage with Qins daughter, should help him solve part of the resource needs for his Dharma Lineage Cultivation However, this cant be considered a reward, Jinyu will soon leave the ranks of personal disciples and the ninth personal disciple position will be empty He immediately shook his head There is still a lot missing. Alright, lets see how it goes afterwards. Soon enough. The figure of the young man in black landed in front of him. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782 Chapter 65 The Proposal_2 ?Chapter 782: Chapter 65 The Proposal_2 Chapter 782: Chapter 65 The Proposal_2 Shao Yangzi suddenly felt something and looked across. In the void, a palace slowly revealed its true form. Hanging in front of the palace eaves was a door plaque. Great Harmony was inscribed on it. Suddenly, a few figures walked out from within. Then, a cultivator dressed in a moon-white Daoist robe also stepped out from the palace. Junior Brother Xun has also left seclusion. Upon seeing the monk in the moon-white Daoist robe, Shao Yangzi nodded slightly, turned around, and returned to Chunyang Palace. An incense stick later. Once again, Chunyang Palace was bustling. Hundreds of Nascent Soul cultivators gathered under one roof. Huh, where is the Beast Department Minister? Old Hu is also not here. Some people looked around and quickly noticed a few were missing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? They are all in West Sea Country and have not returned. In the crowd, a slightly dark-skinned old farmer spoke. Qi Yan went to West Sea Country? Old Ma, how did you know? The farmer casually said, I went too, but there was a lot of Spirit Plant Department work, so I hurried back after finishing. They had significant gains there, so they were unwilling to come back. The farmers words immediately aroused the interest of the surrounding cultivators. Oh? Gains? Please elaborate. What gains could there be in West Sea Country? Its been messed up by the Three Continents. Old Ma, arent you exaggerating? Youll know when you go. Youre asking me, I didnt do anything. The farmer said indifferently. His attitude immediately attracted the sarcasm of many Nascent Soul cultivators: Thats true, Old Ma, your Spirit Plant Department handles countless precious spirit plants every day. Even if there are gains, you probably wouldnt care. The farmer stared: Why dont you talk about how we work our bodies to the bone! The surrounding people immediately teased: Although its tiring, we have to say, the Spirit Plant Department is indeed very profitable. We suggest that the Spirit Plant Department be independently established as the sixth department and continue to be subdivided into categories like grass, wood, flowers, etc. We want to be a minister, too. The farmer glared: Youre dreaming! You, who can kill a Spirit Grass by just taking care of it, cant even be a deacon of the Spirit Plant Department. As they were joking and chatting, In the hall, Shao Yangzis gentle voice came: Gentlemen, I summoned you here today because there is a matter of utmost importance. The originally noisy hall quieted down instantly. Shao Yangzi looked at the mass of Nascent Soul cultivators before him, a touch of comfort arose in his heart, and then he solemnly said: This matter concerns the survival of hundreds of thousands of people in our sect, as well as your Dao paths. Not far away, upon hearing this, Second Elder Xun FuJun glanced at the black-robed youth beside him and frowned slightly. But still, he restrained himself from speaking further, and continued to listen to Shao Yangzis words. Not long ago, an anomaly was discovered in the Eightfold Sea, outside West Sea Country, which is different from any other known anomalies. We speculate that it might be equivalent to the anomaly that caused the Great Flood. As soon as these words came out, In the palace, the cultivators expressed their shock. Xun FuJun, not far away, also looked solemn. He couldnt help but look at the black-robed youth next to him and whispered: Third Elder, did you already know about this? The black-robed youth, Ren Xiao, nodded lightly: The Sect Master and I went to see it a couple of days ago. How is it? Xun FuJun asked somewhat anxiously. The black-robed youth shook his head slightly, his face solemn, but he didnt speak. Seeing this, Xun FuJuns expression became serious. He was well aware of what Third Brother Ren was capable of. Even he reacted in such a way, indicating that this so-called Truth Membrane Eye might indeed be equivalent to the source of the Great Flood. Shao Yangzi calmly waited for the cultivators to gradually recover from their shock before he continued: All along, although the world has been decaying, Jin has barely been able to keep itself safe. Our Wanxiang Sect, located in the middle of it, could have a temporary peace, but now we cannot afford to be slack any longer. Once this anomaly grows, due to the proximity of Fenglin Continent, theres no doubt it will be the first place to be struck by disaster. The old matters of the Three Continents in Xituo Continent will probably reoccur in Jin. Therefore, I plan to go to this anomaly and suppress it. Upon hearing this, the cultivators in the hall held their breath. Meanwhile, Xun FuJun on the side couldnt help but interject: Sect Master, this move is not prudent. This is not a matter for our Wanxiang Sect alone! Instead of you risking it alone, Sect Master, why not join forces with Longevity Sect, Primitive Demonic Sect, Youxian Temple, Qin Family, even the royal families of Qi and Chu Dynasties, and the Southeast Incense-burning Dao Cultivators? If we pool the forces of the entire continent, there might be a solution. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, the black-robed cultivator beside him shook his head and interjected: The Second Elder may not know that this Truth Membrane Eye is different from the Great Flood. What flows out of it is the force of Yuanci Most demonic cultivators of the Primitive Demonic Sect are not afraid of Yuanci, and the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators only care about the human world incense fire, they may not care. On hearing this, Xun FuJuns face fell slightly: Even so, the Longevity Cult, Youxian Temple, and Qin Family cant just stand by.. The Second Elder makes a good point. Shao Yangzi interrupted with a smile: I will personally visit them. But He became serious: With the power of the Three Continents, we were still unable to solve the matter of the Great Flood. ?0?. Whether we can resolve this anomaly, success is unknown. We cant put all our hopes on this. Therefore, I want to take advantage of the entire sects power and build a Tribulation Crossing Raft that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in our sect. If things dont work out, at least well have a plan B. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783 Chapter 65 Talking About Family_3 ?Chapter 783: Chapter 65: Talking About Family_3 Chapter 783: Chapter 65: Talking About Family_3 Upon hearing that, Xun FuJun, standing to the side, couldnt resist casting a glance at Shao Yangzi, his confusion gradually clarified. As a second elder, his status ranked below only the Sect Master and the great elder. Naturally, he knew many secret matters. Previous information was incomplete, leading to misunderstandings. Now, upon hearing Shao Yangzis arrangements, he understood something instantly, keeping silent right away. The cultivators below also started discussing excitedly. Obviously, what Shao Yangzi had said really made it difficult for everyone to accept all at once. Shao Yangzi didnt stop them either. But at that moment, a figure flew in from outside the hall and reported: Sect Master, Master Qin has come to visit with his descendants, and they are currently outside the formation. Though Shao Yangzi had anticipated this, he was somewhat surprised when he heard that they had already arrived at the gates of the Wanxiang Sect: How did they get here so quickly? Casting a glance at the anxious eyes of the cultivators below, he pondered for a moment, then said: Let him come directly here. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Before long. A loud voice sounded from outside the hall. ?Ϧ?.0 Haha, Brother Shao, its been more than a hundred years since we last met at the Youxian Temple. While speaking, a large figure had already flown in from outside the hall and landed straight in front of Shao Yangzi. The person had a full-bearded face, was exceptionally towering, and was accompanied by a delicate-looking yet somewhat frail woman in palace garb. Though she seemed frail, she kept calm under the scrutiny of Nascent Soul cultivators and even those who had undergone Immortal Ascension, showing no sign of fear- earning silent praise from many. However, some cultivators were secretly curious, unclear about the intentions of Master Qins sudden visit. Only Xun FuJun, seeing Qin Dengyuan brazenly barge in, had displeasure flashing in his eyes. Shao Yangzi, seeing the visitor, broke out in a smile, saying: Having been estranged for many years, Brother Dengs cultivation base is indeed more profound. Haha, Brother Shao, you flatter me. Qin Dengyuan replied cheerfully, then cut to the chase, saying: Ive already spoken to my brother-in-law about it, Im here specifically for my great-granddaughters future. Reading between the lines, Shao Yangzi immediately laughed and said: This is a joyous occasion Xu Ying, go to the Wanfa Peak and bring Wang Ba over. In the crowd below, a dark-skinned old farmer couldnt help but look a little startled: Bring Wang Ba? Not only him, many people present were also somewhat astonished. But the old sayings are wise; the Nascent Soul cultivators present quickly glanced at the palace-garbed woman next to Qin Dengyuan, certain guesses then appeared in their minds. However, many who did not understand the situation began to feel confused. Wanfa peaks Wang Ba? To be personally visited by Master Qin He must be fortunate indeed. Meanwhile, amongst the crowd, a cultivator whose hair resembled a lions mane also frowned, saying: Wanfa Peak? Wang Ba? In his mind, the image of Wang Ba flashed by, and he couldnt help but chuckle: Huh, when the beam is crooked the rafters will be aslant. Come to daddy! Liu Jin, come here! At Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba squatted down, opening his arms in laughter. Opposite him, a chubby baby wearing a red bib, salivating, lay on the ground. Hearing Wang Bas voice, he lifted his head in a daze. However, upon seeing Wang Ba, he lost interest and lowered his head. His small hands, like lotus roots, grabbed the weeds on the ground and swiftly put them into his mouth. Despite being a Foundation Establishment competitor, Wang Ba rushed over but could only watch as the little boy put the weeds into his mouth. He was so surprised that he immediately pried open the babys mouth and removed the weeds from it, getting his hands all wet with drool. You cant eat this! Seeing this, Liu Jin blankly stared at Wang Ba, then opened his mouth, AhhAhh This reaction left Wang Ba confused. He had raised many Spirit Beast cubs, but he was still unsure how to handle Liu Jin. He wants to nurse. From not far away, Bu Chan, who was preparing food, uttered without turning her head, laughing. Wang Ba looked back at Bu Chan, then at Liu Jin whose eyes were bright and twinkling. He was a bit puzzled. A Spirit Chicken strutting past by the side, tilting its head, curiously watched Liu Jin who was on the ground. Liu Jin also tilted his head, staring back at it, opening his mouth full of baby teeth, cooing, ah, ah, while saliva flowed down his chin, and neck. Although he knew that the Spirit Chicken wouldnt harm Liu Jin, Wang Ba still caught the sneaky Spirit Chicken and returned it to the chicken coop, promptly activating the formation. Then he turned around, laughing, and said: Liu Jin, dad will carry you to get yourDont eat chicken poop!!! Seeing Liu Jin innocently reaching for a piece of fresh chicken poop that was bigger than his little fist, about to put it in his mouth, even Wang Ba, who had never changed color in front of Nascent Soul Competitors, couldnt help but change color, his eyes almost bulging out of his head. In a flash, instinct honed from years of life-and-death training led him to summon his third-rank flying magic tool immediately, with the Mother Qi of Dharmas within his body erupting instantaneously. At the very last moment before Liu Jin could take a bite, he managed to seize the piece of chicken poop from Liu Jin. Liu Jin looked puzzled at the figure suddenly appearing, then at the empty palm of his hand. Immediately his eyes reddened rapidly, followed by a loud burst of crying. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784 Chapter 65 - Speaking of Relatives_4 ?Chapter 784: Chapter 65 C Speaking of Relatives_4 Chapter 784: Chapter 65 C Speaking of Relatives_4 Wang Ba was suddenly at a loss for what to do. He had faced such situations before when dealing with spirit beast cubs. He usually managed it by giving them a few slaps, so they hardly dared to make a noise after feeling the pain. But the one in front of him now Helplessly, he sought Bu Chans help with his gaze. Bu Chan had no choice but to fly over. She picked up Liu Jin from the ground, gently patted the child and sang in a comforting tone: Be good, Liu Jin, be good It was strange to see that as soon as Bu Chan held Liu Jin, he immediately quieted down and obediently curled up in her arms. Seeing this, Wang Ba was left momentarily speechless. But he understood. After all, Bu Chan had been the one taking care of the child, so it was normal for Liu Jin to be unfamiliar with him since he had just returned. After some thought, he decided to take on a lighter task: You can feed Liu Jin, Ill go cook. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. After they finished eating, Bu Chan watched Liu Jin slowly crawling under their watchful eyes with some concern in her heart. Its been eight months already, Liu Jin still cant talk and cant stand Gu Wen told me that there is a child around Liu Jins age at Feiyu Peak who can already crawl everywhere and even call out for his parents. There is a variation in the development of children which is normal, so we should not rush. Wang Ba said in a comforting voice: Furthermore, Liu Jin has strong Qi and Blood, which requires him to have extremely high control over his body. Naturally, he develops later than average children. I know this is supposed to be the case, Im just a bit worried. Worry filled Bu Chans eyes: We havent even tested Liu Jins Spiritual Root yet. Gu Wen said we should wait until hes a bit older for more accurate results I wonder if he will even have a Spiritual Root. Seeing Bu Chans worried face, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel pained. He held her tightly against him. Its fine, dont stress yourself. Even without Spiritual Root, at the worst scenario, he can take the path of Body Cultivation, it will just require more resources. And our situation is not the same as when we were in Chen State and Yan State. Hearing his words, Bu Chan seemed to come to a realization. She was startled for a moment, then she leaned lightly against Wang Bas chest, her cheek softly pressing against him. She whispered: I know, but sometimes I still feel insecure, especially when youre not around. Wang Ba gently stroked Bu Chans back, he could deeply empathize with her worries. After he left the sect, aside from her close friend Gu Wen, she didnt have any other familiar faces in the sect. Even though the atmosphere in the Wanxiang Sect was much better than Chen State and Yan State, she was still alone with a child to take care of, plus managing Wanfa Peak, feeling anxious and unsettled was natural. Dont worry, Ill stay by your side from now on. Wang Ba softly said. Just then, a voice suddenly echoed through the sky: Is Junior Brother Wang here? Bu Chan hurriedly sat up. Wang Ba also felt curious, he quickly rose up and flew towards the speaker. Suddenly, a figure in a white robe came into view. Wang Ba was surprised: Fourth personal disciple, Xu Ying? What is he doing here? Although Wang Ba was slightly confused, he quickly rushed over, greeted Xu Ying with a smile and a bow: Senior Brother Xu, greetings. The white-robed cultivator was smiling, The Sect Master has an order, Junior Brother Wang, shall we go? The Sect Master has an order? Wang Ba was taken aback. Hadnt the Sect Master just seen him a few days ago? What could be the matter now? Wang Ba was perplexed. However, seeing the meaningful smile on the face of the white-robed cultivator, an idea flashed into his mind. Could it be that the reward the Sect Master mentioned for the great merit I performedHas it already been issued? With that thought, Wang Ba felt a surge of excitement and quickly thanked him: Understood, please wait a moment, Senior Brother. He quickly flew back down, exchanged a few words with Bu Chan before rushing back up again. The white-robed cultivators gaze fell on Bu Chan and Liu Jin crawling on the ground. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. His gaze upon Wang Ba also introduced a hint of complexity. ?Ϧ??. As someone who was notably alert, Wang Ba subconsciously noticed the slight change in the others demeanor. But he didnt dwell on it too much. Soon, under the guidance of the personal disciple, Wang Ba once again went to the Chunyang Palace located on the flying island. What surprised him was that as soon as he landed on the stone steps in front of the Chunyang Palace, he suddenly felt like he was being watched by countless ancient beasts! So hes Wang Ba? Within the palace. Noticing the commotion outside, the gathering of cultivators couldnt help but look towards the palace entrance. On seeing Wang Ba, who was slightly youthful but had an unremarkable appearance, many felt a sense of disappointment. Of course, the worth of a cultivator could not be measured by his appearance alone. Therefore, despite the disappointment, no one said anything. Only Qin Dengyuan, who was not far from Shao Yangzi, had his gaze across the palace, carefully observing Wang Ba. Despite his sharp eyes, he couldnt see anything special. He looked at Qin Lingxiao with a bit of hesitation and whispered, Little Lingxiao, is it him? Qin Lingxiao, her face flushed, looked out the palace door at the familiar yet restrained face and nodded slightly: Grandpa, its him. He doesnt looklike what you described. Qin Dengyuan was somewhat hesitant. Even though he didnt expect Qin Lingxiao to find a formidable husband, if he was too useless, it would be unacceptable. Grandpa, hes very powerful. Qin Lingxiaos gaze fixed on Wang Ba, and her eyes shone brighter: Hes more powerful than anyone else! Upon hearing this, Qin Dengyuan felt his heart sink. Has Little Lingxiao been enchanted? Now even if they wanted to back out, it would be impossible. Helplessly, Qin Dengyuan steeled himself and looked towards Shao Yangzi. Seeing his face, Shao Yangzi smiled at Wang Ba, who was looking tense and confused as he entered the palace. He said in a soft voice: Wang Ba, your good fortune has arrived. I heard you and the royal family of the Jin State, Qin Lingxiao, have a mutual affection. Brother Qin Dengyuan personally came here to talk about your engagement. Upon hearing this. Even though the cultivators in the hall had some previous speculation, they couldnt help but be surprised. And Wang Ba, who appeared somewhat restrained under the gaze of the cultivators present, was momentarily stunned. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785 Chapter 66 Support_1 ?Chapter 785: Chapter 66 Support_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 66 Support_1 In the spacious and uncramped main hall. Originally, because of the matter of Truth Membrane Eye and Tribulation Crossing Raft, the atmosphere appeared somewhat solemn, but it seemed to suddenly become much lighter. Among the crowd, whispers multiplied expediently. Many Nascent Soul cultivators, on reflection, cast somewhat emotional glances at Wang Ba. Although the royal family of Jin, the Qin family was far from being compared to the Wanxiang Sect in terms of strength, it was a major power backed by several Immortal Ascensions after all. Qin Dengyuan, the master of their royal family, is also famous even in the Nine Continents. His personal presence to propose marriage for his great-granddaughter obviously indicated the importance he attached to this event. Except for other things, if a Foundation Establishment competitor could marry a Qin familys girl who is cherished as such, at least he doesnt need to worry about resources for cultivation. Some people knew that the Dharma Lineage depleted very resources, the Qin Familys support would save lots of troubles. Despite these Nascent Soul cultivators, including some that had achieved the peak, involuntarily envied upon this thought. On the stage, Xun FuJun glanced at Wang Ba below hesitantly. After making quick considerations in his mind, he eventually still didnt spoke up. Qin Dengyuan glanced at Qin Lingxiao beside him. Seeing the slight blush that finally rose on her face and the unusual lowering of her head, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. This was not an exception. Although he was very reluctant, he knew the thoughts of girls, sighed internally and immediately smiled: Brother Shao, we are now becoming relatives after being friends, haha. Upon seeing this, the cultivators below also felt a surge in their hearts. Those who were mentally active even had some guesses about what was happening. At that crucial moment of the appearance of Truth Membrane Eye, suddenly, Master Qin personally came to propose marriage with his legitimate descendant. ?Ϧ??.? The deeper meaning of what it implies is obviously not limited to marriage alone. They didnt think it was just a coincidence, nor did they suspect that Master Qin was just seeking a groom for his great-granddaughter. Such existences, actions have profound intentions. It was never that simple and casual. Sect Master publicly convened a major sect conference and explicitly initiated this marriage proposal in front of everyone. His intention was obviously to reassure everyones anxiety due to the Truth Membrane Eye matter, and send a signal of deep cooperation with the Qin family. As a matter of fact, not only the Nascent Soul cultivators but also the Immortal Ascension elders attending the meeting saw the situation in this way. Therefore, even though some cultivators were not convinced about Wang Ba, they were still glad to see it happen. Even Chi Lietquan of Fire Cloud Peak, although he was disdainful on the surface, he did not say much. The atmosphere at the hall became increasingly relaxed. But at this moment, A figure alone in the crowd of Nascent Soul cultivators, much like a lone sheep among wolves, suddenly raised his hand and bowed slightly. His clear and tranquil voice, penetrating the slightly noisy conversations in the hall: As a disciple, no offence to anyone, my marriage should be determined by my mentor. As he is currently not present, I earnestly plead that we wait for his return and then discuss it. As the words came out, the hall went slightly quiet. Immediately afterwards, conversation resumed, only livelier. This kid is really something, knowing to respect his mentor. Someone like Yao Wudi who is such a coot to have a disciple like that, he must have been a great and virtuous Immortal in the past lifea| But saying it this way is not quite right, after all, they must consider the feelings of the girls family members too. Haha, brother, you dont understand human sophistication. The young man is just making a gesture, you watch, when the sect master says another few words, wont he accept? On the stage, Shao Yangzi looked at Wang Ba, who was solemnly bowing below, then looked at Qin Dengyuan at his side, Qin Dengyuan actually didnt show any annoyed expression, but on the contrary, there was a look of appreciation on his face: Good, its not about skills but no one should forget their roots and this is whats commendable. Seeing this, Shao Yangzi immediately relaxed, turned his head, and said to Wang Ba with a smile: Wudi is currently still in West Sea Country, he cannot come back for a while, but if he knew, he would surely be pleased. You two shouldnt suffer from lovesickness because of him being absent. However, Wang Bas reply made quite a few of the Nascent Soul cultivators frown involuntarily. He hesitated a bit, then bowed again, sincerely: Sect Master, as a disciple, my personal matters shouldnt bother the Sect Master. It has disrupted the peace of the elders, so its better to discuss this matter privately Little Wang, are you implying that my familys Lingxiao is not good enough for you? King Zhending, Qin Huo, who followed Qin Dengyuan silently but remained at the back, frowned involuntarily. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was stunned, then he quickly said: I dare not. As a disciple with no merits or virtues, what qualification do I havea| What qualifications or no qualifications, both of you like each other, our two families can be considered as on the same level. Lets start by confirming the relationship, Sect Master Shao, what do you think? Qin Huo directly interrupted Wang Ba, then laughingly looked at Shao Yangzi. Hearing this, Shao Yangzi looked at Qin Dengyuan: So, Brother Dengs intention isa| Qin Dengyuan looked at Qin Lingxiao, who was so nervous because of Wang Bas repeated mentions that she didnt dare to lift her head, and sighed in his heart. His empathy grew, but he quickly became more decisive, Since it has already been discussed, we cultivators dont talk about the vulgar rules, why not choose the date as it comes, we happen to be in front of the noble heroes of the sect today, lets settle the couples relationship in the presence of everyone, everyone can also serve as witnesses. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786 Chapter 66 Support_2 ?Chapter 786: Chapter 66 Support_2 Chapter 786: Chapter 66 Support_2 Shao Yangzi stroked his beard, chuckling: That will doa| Hall Master Fei, you will preside over the wedding ceremony later. From a short distance away, Fei Hua coolly stood up and responded with a smile: As it should be. Ill instruct my people to prepare right away, Yuzhonga| From the crowd, Vice Hall Master Luo Yuzhong of Rende Hall quickly stood up to leave. Shao Yangzi turned towards Qin Dengyuan to say: Ha ha, Brother Deng must stay for a while; I have important matters to discuss with youa| Seeing that a cultivator who has achieved spiritual transformation preside over the wedding, Qin Dengyuan also felt valued. The smile on his face widened, and he nodded, saying: Its just a coincidence, I also have something to discuss with youa| As their gazes met and they both chuckled, their minds seemed to openly understand the subject of each others desired consultation. As the two highest-ranking men in the hall laughed and chatted The elders who had achieved spiritual transformation also nodded slightly in approval. Meanwhile, the crowd below cheered up as well. Amidst this bustlea| Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? His gaze smoothly moved over Shao Yangzi and towards Qin Dengyuan, who seemed to be discussing delightful matters, laughing uncontrollably and looking as formidable as a giant. It then shifted to Qin Lingxiao, who was by his side looking curvaceous, smiling radiantly with an uncommon hint of shyness as she looked towards him with careful eyes. At this moment, the figures of Bu Chan and Liu Jin surged in his mind. He took a deep breath. He had tried his best to preserve the faces of others, wanting to handle the matter quietly to avoid acrimony. He had also backed away repeatedly. But for some things, he was unwilling to compromise. ???0. And there was no room for negotiation. Next, his modest voice resounded slowly in the lively hall: Master, I already have a family. I dare not delay Brother Qin, there may be some misunderstanding. Huh? The hall instantly fell silent. The Nascent Soul cultivators who were engrossed in conversation suddenly looked at Wang Ba in surprise. Shao Yangzi and Qin Dengyuan both turned their heads in astonishment. Qin Lingxiao, who was next to him, suddenly lifted her head. Her face immediately turned pale as she looked at Wang Ba, revealing a hint of nervousness in her eyes. Qin Dengyuan narrowed his eyes, staring at Wang Ba, and said in a deep voice: Whats this about? Even mere mortals can have multiple wives and concubines, let alone us cultivators. Theres no question of delays. As for Lingxiao, she will not be so unreasonable as to ask you to divorce and remarry. But since Lingxiao is my direct descendant, she should naturally be the main wife. What do you think? Upon hearing this, the faces of some female cultivators in the crowd changed slightly. In the mortal world, because of the natural difference in physical strength between men and women, the status of men is higher than that of women. But in cultivation, the difference between men and women is negligible. Therefore, even in big sects, although some people have such thoughts, hardly anyone dares to blatantly express them in public. If it were not for the words spoken by Qin Dengyuan, a cultivator who has achieved spiritual transformation, its likely that the female cultivators in the hall would have jumped out in protest. Still, among the elders who had achieved spiritual transformation, Lv Zhuangmei, the Palace Master of Tianyuan Hall, gave him a glance. She also knew the importance of the issue and didnt say much. Instead, she decided not to look any further and simply closed her eyes. Shao Yangzi, on the other hand, took a look at Wang Ba and was suddenly taken aback. There wasnt much emotion on Wang Bas face C it was as calm as a deep pool. But in Wang Ba, he seemed to see a familiar shadow. A sudden chill came over him! He subtly realized that he may have been misled in the past. Looking at Wang Bas calm face, Qin Lingxiao seemed to realize something too. Her face grew paler as she looked at Wang Ba. She discreetly shook her head, and there was a hint of pleading in her eyes. Wang Ba noticed it and felt a little sympathy for her. But now, with the wedding almost settled, any further hesitation would be a betrayal to Bu Chan, who had supported him all these painstaking years. How could he face the hardship endured by both of them in support of each other over the years? In life, there are no great things except death. But in other words, having already gone through life and death, what was there to fear now? Under the increasingly icy gaze of Qin Dengyuan. Wang Ba stood tall and straight as a pine tree. His expression was composed and serene. Raising his hand to salute, he then said in a self-addressed manner: Replying to Elder Qin. My Dao consort is named Bu Chan we met in dubious circumstances, and counting from then, its been fifty years Qin Dengyuans brows slowly wrinkled. Other cultivators in the surroundings looked at Wang Ba with cold or puzzled eyes, unsure what he wanted to say. However, Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but clench her jade fingers. But Wang Bas voice continued to echo in the hall: In the past, I could barely survive in a sect of demon cultivators by raising spirit chickens. It was during that period that I came to know my Dao consort. From then on, we became mutually dependent. While I traveled and hustled, my Dao consort worked the spirit fields. We supported each other. When there was surplus spirit chicken, I would sell them to support both of us. When there was a glut on the market, my Dao consort relied on those few acres of spirit fields to sustain usa| In the hall, the expressions of some cultivators changed slightly. Qin Dengyuans face grew stern, his thoughts unknown. Qin Lingxiao, however, couldnt help but stand stunned, gazing at Wang Ba who was standing alone in the middle of the crowd. This was the first time she had heard of Wang Bas past. Even though she knew what would happen next, she couldnt help but prick up her ears, eager to hear more and to understand more about the man before her. Wang Bas face remained expressionless, only peacefully narrating: Later, I was lucky enough to escape to Yan State, just as we were encountering internal strife and political turmoil that kept us on our toes. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787 Chapter 66 Support_3 ?Chapter 787: Chapter 66: Support_3 Chapter 787: Chapter 66: Support_3 Unfortunately, I provoked a rogue Golden Core Cultivator from Yan State. My partner had barely ever fought anyone before. But that day, she stood before the rogue Cultivator, as a Spirit Plant Master with an early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivation Base, bearing dozens of wounds, her body horribly maimed, until she lost consciousness from exhaustion Upon hearing this All of the cultivators in the hall were deeply moved. Even Lu Zhuangmei, the Master of Tianyuan Hall who had initially been meditating with his eyes closed, couldnt help but open them, his eyes revealing a strange color. However, Qin Dengyuans face became increasingly gloomy, his eyes narrowed, making it even harder to guess his thoughts. And Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but start questioning himself. If he had been in Bu Chans position, would he have been able to do the same? Wang Ba continued his calm narration: Before she lost consciousness, she used all of her remaining strength to cast a life-saving spell for me. She had no talent in spellcasting and was even less talented than my spirit beast. Yet with this one spell, she had truly mastered it I dont know how many times she must have practiced. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? With a sincere expression on his face, Wang Ba looked at Qin Dengyuan: So, in response to your question, elder, Ive thought long and hard, and theres only one thing I can say. Without me, Bu Chan may not have survived. Without Bu Chan, I would not be standing here today. If you were in her place, elder, what would you do? At this point, the hall fell into complete silence, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. At that moment, the Nascent Soul Cultivators around him were looking at Wang Ba with a complex mix of emotions. Some laughed at his stubbornness, some expressed sympathy for his hardship, some were moved by his sincerity, and yet, many more gazed at Wang Ba with a newfound respect and admiration. Even Chi Liequan, who had always been disdainful of Wang Ba, couldnt help but show a moment of surprise, as if he was seeing Wang Ba for the first time. Remembering ones origin sounds easy, but for how many could truly have the courage and determination to choose the same twisted path theyd come from when a broad, easy route lies before them? Moreover, its not just about simply resisting temptation. By publicly refusing Master Qin, much more is at stake. If they were in Wang Bas shoes, one could argue not many of them could have done the same. Just at this moment, an angry voice rang out: You cheeky lad, how dare you spout such nonsense here! Youve offended Brother Deng, go back to Wanfa Peak and reflect on your actions! Wang Ba looked a little confused as he turned to look at Shao Yangzi, who was standing not far from Qin Dengyuan. Shao Yangzis face darkened: What? Are you unwilling to go? Where is the Master of Shao Yin Mountain? From the crowd, Qu Shentong, who was dressed in an ocher cloak, quickly stood up. What are you waiting for? Shao Yangzi commanded furiously. Without hesitation, Qu Shentong quickly escorted Wang Ba away. Immediately after, Shao Yangzi turned to Qin Dengyuan and angrily said: This insolent disciple has no manners! Brother Deng, I dont think you should let this go. Lets go to Shao Yin Mountain later Qin Dengyuan, however, let out a cold snort, his face expressionless: Brother Shao, you certainly have quite the strategy! Seeing that his scheme had been exposed, Shao Yangzi felt no embarrassment and, only feeling slight regret, gave Qin Lingxiao, who was standing next to Qin Dengyuan, an apologetic glance. At this moment, Qin Lingxiao felt like she was trapped in a nightmare. When Wang Ba uttered his last words, she felt like a clueless fool, enduring the strange stares from all around. She even began to resent herself for shamelessly coming here despite knowing that he never had any feelings for her. Not only has she been humiliated, her grandfather has also lost face. ?0??.? The lights around her seemed to blur, the figures in front of her overlapped and swayed Whispers, mockeries She held back her tears. She didnt want to lose the last shred of her dignity. She tugged at Qin Dengyuan, her voice slightly trembling: Grandfather, l-lets go Qin Dengyuan looked at Qin Lingxiao tenderly, not bothering with anything else, let out a cold snort, and quickly led her away. King Zhending, Qin Huo, followed behind them. Despite the circumstances, he didnt forget his etiquette. He bowed to Shao Yangzi before leaving. Shao Yangzi sighed softly, shaking his head internally: A miscalculation. Although it was mainly due to Qin Huo giving erroneous signals, it was also due to his eagerness to forge an alliance with the Qin Family to appease the high-ranking members of his sect, which made him overlook the need for tact. Of course, Wang Bas firm stance was something he didnt expect. After all, even if someone were not interested, theyd normally avoid rejecting an offer due to the powerful Qin Family backing the proposal. He never had the slightest idea that Wang Ba already had a partner, one who had been supporting him all the way. Unfortunately, by the time he realized that this was the case, the situation had already spiraled out of control. Such a stubborn spirit, he really is quite similar to Invincible. Shao Yangzi thought to himself, but his face showed no sign of concern. He began giving instructions for the subsequent tasks of the Cultivators. Soon, the hall returned to its previous calm as the meeting came to an end. Only the second elder, Xun FuJun, did not leave immediately and frowned at Shao Yangzi: So, youre just going to let Yao Wus disciple get away with this? If you had ordered him to marry Qins daughter earlier, he would not have dared to refuse! Although accused, Shao Yangzi did not get angry, but simply said calmly: This matter is not his fault, so why should he bear the consequences? Xun FuJun gave a cold snort: The great flood is not the fault of the Three Continents Cultivators. Why should they bear the consequences? Chapter 788 - Chapter 788 Chapter 66 Support_4 ?Chapter 788: Chapter 66: Support_4 Chapter 788: Chapter 66: Support_4 Senior Brother, your talent and wisdom are unparalleled among our peers, but your only drawback is your excessive kindness. In todays world, the influence of Heavenly Dao is waning, and upheaval is imminent. You cant be this soft-hearted! What if this leads to a conflict between our sect and the Qin Family, and we cant cooperate sincerely to face outside enemies? Upon hearing this, Shao Yangzi let out a gentle sigh. Dont worry, Qin Dengyuan is not the kind of person to hold a grudge; hes just upset right now. It wont be long before he comes to find me. You waited for me here just to say that? Of course not. When the matter at hand was brought up, Xun FuJun stopped chatting and said with a rare seriousness: Whats the situation with the Truth Membrane Eye at the Eightfold Sea? Can we block it? Shao Yangzi gently shook his head: Junior Brother Ren and I took a look. This Membrane Eye is indeed different from the others we have seen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. It connects the whole heaven and earth womb membrane. Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator may not be able to block it Then, are you still going? Xun FuJun frowned unconsciously. Shao Yangzi sighed, If we dont try, how will we know? And, although we have made preparations, it still takes some time to mobilize the entire Wanxiang sect A major disaster is bearable, but it absolutely cannot occur in Fenglin Continent. If Yuanci does break out in Jin, all our previous preparations will be in vain. On hearing this, Xun FuJun fell silent. Then, what can I do? There is not much to worry about. Although the Longevity Sect has different interests from us, we ultimately have a close relationship. The same is true for Youxian Temple. Only the Primitive Demonic Sect of Yan Dynasty Were not quite sure about their intentions. Shao Yangzi pondered aloud. Xun FuJun remained silent. The intentions of the Primitive Demonic Sect were unpredictable and had an unfathomable cultivation base. Neither the Wanxiang Sect nor the Longevity Sect had anyone who could suppress him. This was one of the reasons why the Yan Dynasty could stand equally formidable against the Jin Dynasty. He had deep concerns in his heart. After a moment of thought, he said: In Zhongsheng Continent, there is indeed a Yuanci inheritance. Perhaps we could ask them for aid; they are always troubled by the power of Southern Yuanci and are likely to have a solution. Thats indeed a possibility. Lets leave this matter to you then. Shao Yangzi responded with a nod. Just as Xun FuJun was leaving, Shao Yangzi added: By the way, you may not know since you just came out of seclusion, but Xumi has now passed through the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. However, for some reason, he hasnt woken up yet. Since youre in the Emotion Lineage and have a keen sense of feelings, why not go and take a look when you have time? Oh? Xumi has passed the Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Xun FuJun was momentarily stunned, and a rare smile appeared on his face. Its a fortunate occurrence to have another Immortal Ascension Sword Cultivator in such times. Sect Master, do not worry. ?0??.? I will go take a look immediately. Mmm, go. Shao Yangzi waved his hand lightly. He watched Xun FuJun depart, standing with his hands behind him in front of the palace, his gaze lingering far, far into the distance. Jin, Tianjing City. Deep inside the palace. Little Lingxiao, are you really going to do this? Hes just an ungrateful Cultivator. Your great-grandfather can find someone better for you Qin Dengyuan looked at Qin Lingxiao, whose eyes were a bit red and full of determination, his eyes brimming with pity. Qin Lingxiao looked at Qin Dengyuan, her face calm: Great-grandfather, I have made up my mind to focus on cultivating the Great Dao from now on. Please help me abolish my cultivation in the Delicate Dragon Method. Qin Dengyuan, however, was hesitant, advising with fervor: Little Lingxiao, our Qin women are innately limited and its exceedingly challenging for us to cultivate on our own. You, although immensely gifted, once your Delicate Dragon Method is discarded, progressing to the Golden Core will be extremely difficult a even your lifespan could be affected Great Grandfather, please help me one more time! Qin Lingxiao locked eyes with Qin Dengyuan: Just once. Seeing the determination in Qin Lingxiaos eyes, Qin Dengyuan was filled with rage, flailing his arm: Ill go and get that guy! Im going to torture him bit by bit until hes dead! However, Qin Lingxiao simply looked at him. Seeing Qin Lingxiao like this, Qin Dengyuan suddenly deflated like a punctured ball, let out a sigh and murmured: All this over a Wang Bais it worth it? Ive already forgotten him. Now, I want nothing more than to pursue the Great Dao and assist in strengthening my Qin family. Qin Lingxiao quietly looked at Qin Dengyuan, So, please, help me once more. Qin Dengyuan closed his eyes, then immediately opened them, a pang of sadness flashing through them. He said softly: Alright! You are truly a daughter of the Qin family! When the time comes, Grandpa will be careful. Thank you, great-grandfather. Qin Lingxiao said softly. A while later. Inside the cultivation room. Qin Lingxiao slowly opened her eyes, looking at her reflection in the mirror. Her face was still exquisite, but seemed to carry traces of time. However, her eyes were purer and colder. It seemed she had regained her once-owned pride. Focusing on the state of her Dantian. All the mana she had cultivated with the Delicate Dragon Method had been dispelled, leaving only a small amount of extremely pure mana. With this little bit remaining, she gently took out something from her Storage Treasure. She caressed the greenish-black Token, as if feeling a familiar warmth it once carried. After a moment of silence. She started to cast spells from her memory. Soon, the greenish-black Token, under her control, gradually unfolded in front of her Chapter 789 - Chapter 789 Chapter 66 Support_5 ?Chapter 789: Chapter 66 Support_5 Chapter 789: Chapter 66 Support_5 Wang Ba stood before the Wanfa Peak, slightly taken aback. He couldnt help but glance at Qu Shentong in his ocher cloak. Martial Uncle Qu, this Young man, take delight secretly. You bluntly rejected the marriage proposal of Master Qins great-granddaughter in front of him. Had it not been for the Sect Masters protection, you would have been dead, regardless of having ten lives. The dignity of the practitioner who attains spiritual transformation is not to be trifaced lightly. Qu Shentong shook his head. Despite the stern tone, a hint of fondness tinged his voice. His gaze on Wang Ba was filled with both admiration and a touch of regret. If one were to say Wang Ba was as fearless as an inexperienced calf, it would hardly be plausible. After all, he had journeyed from a small, rural kingdom. Had he been reckless, he would have perished long ago. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? But today, in front of a vast crowd, he dared to offend even an Immortal Ascension cultivator without hesitation, holding firm just to remain faithful to his wife. It could be seen as foolish and ill-advised, but in the eyes of some, wasnt it also a sign of trustworthiness? After all, who wouldnt wish their friends or sect disciples to be like Wang Ba? Qu Shentong knew for sure that if he had a disciple like Wang Ba apart from hopeless lack of talent, he would certainly train him to be his successor. I wonder what kind of luck it was for Yao Wudi At this thought, his gaze towards Wang Ba softened further. Seemingly struck by an idea, he added: In the future when youre free, you could visit Shehun Peak more often. I have one disciple who has just recently attained the Golden Core. You both possess similar cultivation bases, so it wouldnt be a bad idea to cultivate a friendship. Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. However, he quickly understood and hastily said, Disciple understands. Good, dont wander around these few days. Give some face to others. With a final piece of advice, Qu Shentong promptly flew away. Wang Ba stood in mid-air, pondering over the situation before ultimately landing on Wanfa Peak. ????.? Though todays episode was an unwelcome surprise, he knew there was little he could do amid the circumstances. In his heart, he concluded that despite offending the Qin Family and seeming to be in peril, he knew they wouldnt harm him too much out of consideration for the Wanxiang Sect. Moreover, he had reported the matter of the Truth Membrane Eye and the Plague Demon to the Sect, thus earning great merit. Even if the Sect Master was angry, Wang Ba hadnt actually violated the Sects rules. On the surface, the Sect Master couldnt truly punish him. In secret if the master of a sect had such small-mindedness, then there was nothing he could say. Shao Yangzis actions, however, didnt disappoint him. His response even surpassed Wang Bas expectations. Given Master Qins attitude, Shao Yangzi was blatantly protective of him. Needless to say, Wang Ba was quite surprised at the time. Why would the Sect Master still want me to interact with Qin Lingxiao An inkling of confusion welled up within Wang Ba. Soon though, he couldnt help but recall the figure of the woman next to Qin Dengyuan. He sighed silently. From the beginning to the end, he had never harbored feelings for this woman of the Qin Family. Even if he did, he would never have allowed them to grow. In persons life, indulging in desire may bring joy. But it was not the joy he sought. Senior Brother, youre back so soon? Carrying a sleepy Liu Jin, Bu Chan appeared before him somewhat unexpectedly. Seeing her, all Wang Bas worries evaporated. Grinning, he reached out to pinch Liu Jins round little face. Liu Jin, feeling uncomfortable, instantly grabbed Wang Bas finger. Then, as a natural response, he tried to put the finger in his mouth. Wang Ba didnt retract his finger, letting the baby gnaw and bite on it. But Wang Ba, though not a body cultivator, had fingers tougher than iron. When the baby bit down, he immediately woke up and started to cry loudly. Wang Ba couldnt help but burst into hearty laughter. As his father, how can you always bully him! Rolling her eyes at Wang Ba, Bu Chan couldnt help but laugh even as she scolded him. She quickly picked up Liu Jin again and started to soothe him. Only then did Liu Jin stopped crying, nestling himself into Bu Chans arms with a sullen expression on his face. This kid is trying to steal my place. Wang Ba complained, looking disgruntled. At his words, Bu Chan blushed and rolled her eyes at him. But before long, a vaguely familiar voice echoed in the sky. Is Wang Ba here? Bu Chan immediately looked at Wang Ba. Recognizing the voice, Wang Ba took to the sky. As expected, he saw Martial Uncle Ma, Ma Shengxu, and a few other cultivators whom he vaguely recognized but couldnt name, waiting outside Wanfa Peak. Upon seeing them, Wang Ba promptly made a respectful salute, Disciple greets Martial Uncle Ma and the rest of you We are all your Martial Uncles. Ma Shengxu quickly corrected. Wang Ba hurriedly said, My apologies. Disciple greets all my Martial Uncles. To Wang Bas surprise, the several cultivators seemed very friendly. Their eyes revealed evident appreciation as they laughed and said: No harm done. We dont often go out, so its normal for you not to recognize us. At this point, Ma Shengxu revealed the purpose of their visit: You mentioned in the hall earlier that your Dao Companion is also a Spirit Plant Master? Wang Ba was taken aback and nodded, Yes, although her practice came from a fragmented heritage of a small kingdom, it is indeed in the direction of Spirit Plant Master. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790 Chapter 66 Support_6 ?Chapter 790: Chapter 66 Support_6 Chapter 790: Chapter 66 Support_6 Upon hearing this, Ma Shengxu reproached immediately: Why didnt you mention this earlier. Wang Ba was somewhat embarrassed: Its a trifling matter, I didnt want to bother Martial Uncle with it. Nonsense, your companion is loyal and righteous, being able to stand by your side like this, she must be a trustworthy person I was actually considering taking her as a disciple. Ma Shengxus words took Wang Ba by surprise. Take her as a disciple? Wang Ba was somewhat incredulous. What? Cant bear to let your companion follow me and toil in the fields? Ma Shengxu jested. No, no, no, how would your disciple dare have such thoughts, its really its a wish come true! Wang Ba was overjoyed, even happier than when he himself had become an apprentice. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? He looked around, suddenly realized something, and hurriedly said: Martial Uncles, please rest inside the peak. Ma Shengxu waved his hand, saying sincerely: Thats not necessary, we have too many things to do now. Why dont you go back and think about whether your companion wants to become my disciple. No need to think, Ill go get Bu Chan right now. Wang Ba said promptly. If Bu Chan had a master, even if he himself had to go away someday, Bu Chan wouldnt be left helpless. Martial Uncle Ma had helped him many times and was a trustworthy elder. If Bu Chan were to become his disciple, she wouldnt be at a disadvantage. Having said this, he immediately leapt down. He let Bu Chan tidy up a bit, carried Liu Jin himself, and flew with Bu Chan in front of Ma Shengxu and the others. Bu Chan also had good situational awareness. As soon as she saw Ma Shengxu, she immediately took the initiative to bow: Bu Chan, greetings to Master. Seeing Bu Chan a bit nervous, yet not shy, and very dignified, Ma Shengxu was pleased. Especially the occasional spark of abundant green life energy on top of her head, which surprised him. He was very pleased and said: Excellent! I have six disciples who have all finished their apprenticeships. From now on, you will be my seventh disciplea| Glancing at Liu Jin sleeping soundly in Wang Bas arms, Ma Shengxu pondered a little, The child is still small, I will first teach you the cultivation methods of our Lishu Peak, you can start cultivating, and when the child is older, you can focus on your cultivation, so neither will be neglected. Thank you for your kindness, Master. Bu Chan quickly expressed her joy. As a mother, she naturally worried that if she started cultivating, she wouldnt be able to take care of her child. And now it seems a lot more convenient. Okay, I wont delay any longer, Bu Chan. ?Ϧ?0. In a few days, you can go to the Spirit Plant Department to find me, and I will take you to Rende Hall to register. Ma Shengxu instructed. Yes, Master! Bu Chan quickly replied. Having said that, Ma Shengxu and a few of his fellow martial brothers left in a hurry. Seeing that Bu Chan now also had a master, Wang Ba felt relieved, but couldnt help thinking about the figure who often bared his upper body. He suddenly remembered the words of Sect Master Shao Yangzi. Safe for ten years but what about after ten years? Wang Bas heart suddenly grew heavy. He didnt dare to disturb him rashly. The path to Immortal Ascension is a drastic choice between life and death. If his petty interruptions caused his masters ascension to fail, he would never forgive himself. But what if, what if his masters self-ascension fails? If he was there, would there be another chance? Even if the chance is small at least, even in the case of Martial Uncle Xumi, he did not explode. With the masters talent and cultivation base, perhaps chances are even bigger. With this thought, he could not help but feel an imminent urge to rush to West Sea Country. However, when he looked at Liu Jin, who was sound asleep in his arms, and Bu Chan beside him, he suddenly hesitated. The West Sea Country was fraught with dangers, was he really going there? He had just said he would not leave, but was he now about to leave Bu Chan and Liu Jin behind again? If everything went smoothly, it would be fine, but what if he died there? Liu Jin was so small, if he lost his father, and although Bu Chan had a master, without him, how sad she would be For the first time, he found himself hesitating, unable to make a decision. Perplexed as he was, he stopped his usual cultivation routine for the first time, no matter how busy or exhausted he had been before. He did not even set foot in the chicken coop. Every day he stayed by the side of Bu Chan and Liu Jin. His constant presence made Bu Chan somewhat disoriented. However, Liu Jin quickly got used to Wang Bas company. Meanwhile Some news would inevitably leak out bit by bit. One day, when Gu Wen came to Wanfa Peak to find Bu Chan, after their secret talk Bu Chan came over with a complicated look on her face. Before Wang Ba could register what was happening, Bu Chan suddenly hugged him and gave him a long kiss. Liu Jin, who was crawling on the ground, looked up at this scene; he did not understand what was happening, but he could not help furrowing his brow, and he uttered a few ah-ah sounds. Seeing that no one was paying him any attention, he got upset and stuffed a handful of grass into his mouth. After a while Wang Ba rubbed his slightly sour lips, enjoying the aftertaste but also feeling puzzled: Whats up today? Why are you so forward Bu Chan instantly blushed and glared at Wang Ba, but the tenderness in her eyes spoke volumes. She couldnt help but say: How come you didnt tell me, you had actually rejected a commandery princess from the royal family! Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, then he laughed it off: Why the fuss about it, its not a big deal. Its not just a big deal, Gu Wen said her great-grandfather is an immortal ascendant! With that, Bu Chan couldnt help but glare at Wang Ba again. Then she hesitated: Actually having one more person isnt a big deal, why make a fuss and get on bad terms with others. Wang Ba burst into laughter and looked at Bu Chan: Is that what you really think? If so, Ill go after her right away. Bu Chan gave Wang Ba a disdainful look and pouted in annoyance: Who can be so magnanimous Anyway, I cant. But are you worried about something, senior brother? All of a sudden, Bu Chan looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba was startled, then laughed and said: What could I possibly worry about? Im overjoyed to be with you guys. But Bu Chan gently shook her head: Youve never stopped cultivating for such a long time Senior brother, Liu Jin and I are not a burden to you. If you want to do something, I will always support you, just like every time before. Hearing Bu Chans words, the smile on Wang Bas face gradually faded, and he fell into silence. In a soft voice, Bu Chan said: The master has gone to the West Sea Country, I know youre worried, I know you want to go Brother, as I said before, Liu Jin and I are not a burden to you. I will always support you. Of course, the master she was referring to was Yao Wudi. Looking into Bu Chans eyes, Wang Ba sighed slightly in his heart: I knew I couldnt hide it from you but let me think about it a little longer. He glanced at Liu Jin, who was pulling up grass on the ground, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Several days later Wang Ba received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Xi Wushang. Senior Brother Zhao is about to join the sect? Chapter 791 - Chapter 791 Chapter 67 Determination_1 ?Chapter 791: Chapter 67 Determination_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 67 Determination_1 Junior Brother Wang, you indeed made a name for yourself in front of all the Martial uncles. Amid the swirling mist in mid-air, Xi Wushang looked at Wang Ba with a cheerful smile. Senior Brother Xi, please stop teasing me. Wang Ba looked helpless. Although no one deliberately spread the previous incident at the Chunyang Palace, when the elders returned to educate their disciples, they couldnt help but use Wang Ba as an example. Thus, Wang Bas refusal of the marriage proposal from the Immortal Ascension realm was also widely known. As a disciple of Chunyuan Peak, Xi Wushang naturally learned about this matter soon. However, his tone was just kidding. Xi Wushangs heart was full of admiration and gratitude towards Wang Ba. During the previous incident at Elong Beach, had it not been for Wang Ba who saved the day at the critical moment, all of the disciples who were on the patrol mission would probably have been annihilated. Every time he thought of this, Xi Wushang felt both ashamed and frightened, which made his gratitude towards Wang Ba grow. I didnt expect that Qin Lingxiao would think so highly of you. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba quickly shook his head: Please, Brother, dont bring it up again. Hehe, alright then. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt want to talk about it anymore, Xi Wushang nodded slightly. At the same time, They could vaguely see that a small number of cultivators were walking out from the teleportation array on a huge platform below in the distance. The disciples of Rende Hall had already prepared around the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array in the middle of the platform. However, as the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array lifted up the radiance, A layer of mist rose up around the platform, making it impossible for Wang Ba to see anything clear even with his spiritual sense. I wonder if Senior Brother Zhao is here yet. Wang Ba looked at the platform covered in mist somewhat regretfully. ?Ϧ?0.? Xi Wushang also looked disappointed, then comforted him, Theres news from West Sea Country, hes coming todaya| Dont worry, Ive been in Rende Hall for many years. Although Ive never been in charge of the initiation examination, I have some colleagues there. The result of Junior Brother Zhaos examination will be told to me as soon as it is out. During the time when Wang Ba disappeared at Elong Beach, Xi Wushang stayed in Yundang for a long time. During this period, due to searching for Wang Ba together, he developed a friendship with Zhao Feng. Knowing that Zhao Feng was coming, he specifically invited Wang Ba to come here, so that they could see Zhao Feng as soon as he finished the initiation examination. Its a shame that Lu Yu isnt here. He would have come, after all, they are from Xinjian Peak. Xi Wushang said regretfully. Wang Ba was suddenly curious, Is there only Senior Brother Lu in Xinjian Peak? Xi Wushang shook his head, Of course not. The Sword Dao inheritance has very high requirements for talent and qualification, but there arent that few. But as I know, Martial Uncle Xumi, who is focused on cultivation, only has one disciple under him, Zhao Feng. And Lu Yu is the disciple of Xinjian Peaks another Martial Uncle. Now that Martial Uncle Xumi is not here, as the representative figure of Golden Core stage in Xinjian Peak, he naturally has to come out to welcome. Its a pity that Lu Yu has gone to Sen State and hasnt come back yet. Wang Ba couldnt help but remember the indifferent figure he saw at the gathering on Shaoyin Mountain. If he remembers correctly, that person should have been sent to Sen State at that time. He suddenly thought of Bai Xiaoyun, the storyteller at the tea house in Xuanwu Market. He was also assigned to go to Sen State for patrol duty. Unfortunately, something happened afterwards, and he disappeared and never returned. Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder, What happened in Sen State? Why does it seem like a lot of cultivators are going there? When it came to Sen State, Xi Wushang furrowed his brow, WellI hadnt paid much attention to it, but I heard that things have been chaotic in Sen State lately. After Qiao State and Yan State were extinguished by Incense Fire Dao, a lot of people fled toa| Yan State was wiped out?! Wang Ba was stunned and couldnt help exclaiming. Although Xi Wushang didnt understand why Wang Ba was so shocked, he still explained the situation he knew: Actually, two or three years ago, Incense Fire Dao deployed a lot of top cultivators to subdue Qiao State and Yan State in one night. The cultivators in the two states were either incorporated or massacred. Chu Dynasty and Qi Dynasty were also completely divided and could only fight separately. Half a year ago, Song State was also ruined. I dont know what will happen next If they dare to invade Jin, Id like to meet them. In Xi Wushangs eyes, there was a hint of itching for a fight. But hearing Xi Wushangs words, Wang Ba felt a complex feeling for a moment. They still couldnt resist in the end? Thinking of the battle at Yanqiao Pass several years ago, the desperate fight of Li Xiangyun and the others, the whitened bones in Yanqiao Passa| If it werent for his master Yao Wudi taking him away from there, he might have been one of the slaughtered. Of course, maybe he would have sensed something amiss in time and escaped. But many things cant be assumed, and now he could only sigh silently. Just as he was speaking, Xi Wushangs face suddenly changed, and then he showed a look of joy. A sound transmission talisman flew out from the platform covered in mist in the distance. Xi Wushang took the sound transmission talisman, scanned it quickly, and couldnt help but look shocked. Middle A! Old Yan said he was almost Upper A! Wang Ba wasnt surprised. He learned from Yao Wudi that his previous score in the Heart-inquiring Array was Lower A. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792 Chapter 67 Determination_2 ?Chapter 792: Chapter 67 Determination_2 Chapter 792: Chapter 67 Determination_2 It was no surprise that even he could be ranked as Lower A, but Zhao Feng, who had truly experienced death once, had a high Talent and a clear sword heart, he was expected to be evaluated as Middle A. Howbeit, thinking about this, he suddenly recalled the bald female Cultivator who had explored the Dao of Skin and Hair with him in the Sect admission test. Even a standout talent like Senior Brother Zhao Feng was only rated as Middle A, while she managed to be rated as Upper A, it is bewildering how immense her Talent and how firm her Dao-heart was Regretfully, he had not seen her again after the Sect admission test. A hint of excitement flashed across Xi Wushangs face as he held the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand: The results of Junior Brother Zhao are out. An elder who has ascended to immortality was even startled and wanted to take him as a disciple but then found out that he is Martial Uncle Xumis disciple, he had no choice but to leave with regret. Wang Ba nodded at the sound of this. It was not too surprising. After all, even he was able to attract the attention of Elder Du Wei who had ascended to immortality, Senior Brother Zhao was much stronger than him. In his view, such a performance was naturally expected. However, thinking about this, Wang Ba couldnt help but think of Xumi. He couldnt help but ask, Does Brother Xi know about Martial Uncle Xumis current situation? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. however, for some reason, he has not awakened. Speaking of this, Xi Wushang couldnt help feeling some worry: It would be a bit of a waste if Junior Brother Zhao, with such talent, cannot receive guidance from Martial Uncle Xumi. When Wang Ba heard that Xumi had passed the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, his heart loosened, but hearing that the other party was still not awake, he was somewhat puzzled. Would this situation occur when ascending due to increased lifespan? Or was it due to Xumi himself? No matter how much he thought, he couldnt find the answer. I hope Martial Uncle Xumi recovers soon. Wang Ba sincerely said, He desperately hoped that Xumi could wake up and tell him the true situation about ascending with increased lifespan. Strictly speaking, Xumi was the only one so far who had truly survived the ascension of the lifespan. Although the priest of the Feather Serpent Tribe had successfully produced an aura at the Nascent Soul stage. Since he did not undergo the Nascent Soul Tribulation, the ascension of lifespan was incomplete and Wang Ba, for safety reasons, destroyed it directly. As they were talking. Soon, two figures flew out from the fog in the distance. One was a newcomer who had passed the Sect examination, and the other was a cultivator from Rende Hall who had led the way in front. As soon as the cultivator of Rende Hall saw Xi Wushang, he immediately bowed and saluted. ?Ϧ?0.? He then took the new Sect cultivator away. Not much later, the two finally saw a familiar face with a stern but slightly gentle look, led by the Rende Hall cultivator, flying in from the fog. It was Zhao Feng. Senior Brother! Junior Brother Zhao. Wang Ba and Xi Wushang immediately flew up. Zhao Feng saw Wang Ba and Xi Wushang, he was also somewhat surprised. A joyful smile emerged on his face, and he slightly raised his hand in salutation: Junior Brother, Senior Brother Xi. Seeing Zhao Feng, Wang Ba couldnt help but look ashamed: I promised to return to the Sect with Senior Brother, but I had to return first due to important matters. I hope Senior Brother can forgive me. You are being too polite, Junior Brother, Zhao Feng was not bothered. The cultivator from Rende Hall on the side was quickly dismissed by Xi Wushang, who personally introduced Zhao to the current situation of the Sect. All about the Ancestral Temple, the two palaces, the three halls, the four mountains, the five divisions, etc. Zhao Feng was no stranger to them. Having been cultivating under Xumi for several years, the others in the Wanxiang Sect had long regarded him as a Sect disciple. Some non-confidential situations had even been revealed to him. Although he was not in the Sect, his knowledge was not much less than that of Wang Ba. Like Wang Ba, Zhao Fengs duty after joining the Sect was to be a Deacon, and he was assigned to Taiyang Mountain. Taiyang Mountain was under Tianyuan Hall, mainly in charge of external warfare. As a Sword Cultivator, Zhao Feng was more than suitable for this. With Martial Uncle Xumi still not waking up, what does Junior Brother Zhao plan to do next? After Xi Wushang familiarized Zhao Feng with the general situation within the Sect, he showed concern right away. Hearing this question, Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Zhao Feng. Upon hearing this, Zhao Fengs face showed no hesitation: Im afraid I wont be able to take on the duties of the Sect. Xi Wushang and Wang Ba were both somewhat surprised, and Xi Wushang couldnt help but say: Junior Brother Zhao, duty positions are useful. They are not only a source of merit, but over time, they also provide eligibility to exchange for many hard-to-find treasures from the outside world, which can be beneficial to cultivationa| Shaking his head lightly, Zhao Feng responded: The Master showed an unparalleled devotion to the Sword Dao. If I dont undertake official duties, Ill have time to cultivate by his side. Perhaps I can awaken his consciousness with the Sword Dao As for the cultivation, compared to the kindness the Master has shown me, its nothing worth mentioning. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs words, Xi Wushangs expression changed slightly. Meanwhile, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a tremor in his heart. In his heart, he suddenly thought of his Master, Yao Wudi. He recalled how, before he left, he had humiliated himself and begged his old subordinates for advice for his cultivation, risking ridicule and mortification. He thought of the time in the Myriad Cave, when, for the sake of providing him with enough resources for his cultivation, even though he himself was injured, he refused to use his merits to get a healing treasure that he could use Junior Brother? Junior Brother Wang? Xi Wushangs voice suddenly awakened Wang Ba. Wang Ba was startled out of his reverie, only to find Xi Wushang and Zhao Feng looking at him with puzzled expressions. Junior Brother Wang, whats wrong? Xi Wushang asked with concern, Is it because the injury from Elong Beach hasnt healed yet? Wang Ba, having snapped back to reality, shook his head slightly: No, I was just thinking about something and Ive figured it out. Across from him, Zhao Feng seemed to sense a slight change in Wang Ba. The three of them chatted briefly. However, since Zhao Feng was new to the Sect and was the sole disciple of Xi Wushang, the peak master of Xinjian Peak, it was somewhat inappropriate for him not to visit Xinjian Peak. So Wang Ba and Xi Wushang no longer disturbed each other. The three of them parted ways. Watching Zhao Feng and Xi Wushangs departing figures, Wang Ba fell silent, as though hed finally made a certain decision. Having made up his mind, he no longer hesitated. He immediately flew towards Taiyin Mountain. He quickly found the many teleportation arrays controlled by Taiyin Mountain. However, when he proposed to head to the western part of West Sea Country, he was flatly refused by the guard of the array: Theres a decree from Tianyuan Hall. All cultivators in the sect who have not yet reached the Golden Core stage are strictly forbidden to go to West Sea Country! Wang Ba frowned: Do I have to be at the Golden Core stage? Im good at beast control, and my Spirit Beasts are of Class III However, to his dismay, the guard only repeated the same line over and over again. Tianyuan Hall has a decree. All cultivators in the sect who have not yet reached the Golden Core stage are strictly forbidden Wang Ba could only leave Taiyin Mountain helplessly. He was still somewhat unwilling, so he went to a few other teleportation arrays, but the results were all the same. If he wanted to go to West Sea Country, he must be at least at the Golden Core stage. Golden Core ten years A tinge of hesitation appeared in Wang Bas eyes. If I were to cultivate another wind element nature But he immediately shook his head: Ten years probably wont be enough. After some quick thinking, Wang Ba finally made a decision. Without any more hesitation, he quickly flew back to Wanfa Peak. Eh Die Liu Jin saw Wang Ba and started to wiggle, struggling out of Bu Chans arms wanting Wang Ba to hold her. After a moments hesitation, Wang Ba gently picked up Liu Jin. A radiant smile immediately appeared on Liu Jins face. Eh Die Wang Ba was taken aback, and couldnt help asking Liu Jin in his arms, What what did you just call me? Say it again. But Liu Jin ignored him and started gnawing on her finger. Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, then a touch of guilt crossed his eyes. Bu Chan seemed to notice something, a fleeting sadness shot across her eyes, but she immediately put on a supportive smile: Senior Brother, you go ahead and busy yourself. Wang Ba looked at Bu Chan, paused briefly, then gently nodded his head. After that, he glanced around and used Formation to enclose areas like the chicken coop, the pool, the stone cave, etc., to separate the inside and outside, so as not to frighten Bu Chan and Liu Jin. He then retrieved all the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles from the chicken coop and the pool one by one. However, during the process of tidying up, he discovered several unexpected things. Among these surprising discoveries, the most astonishing was the appearance of Jia 15. When Wang Ba found him, he was lying in the chicken nest, with a few eggs underneath him. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793 Chapter 68 Finally Achieved the Golden Core_1 ?Chapter 793: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved the Golden Core_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved the Golden Core_1 Incubate eggs? Despite Wang Bas years of breeding Spirit Chickens, he was stunned knowing that Jia 15, who was now sitting in a nest. Among the Spirit Chickens, only the hens incubate the eggs. The male Spirit Chickens, after sowing their seeds, either move on to the next one or entertain themselves. At least so far, Wang Ba has never seen a male Spirit Chicken incubate eggs. Seeing Jia 15 still looking at him vigilantly, even making threatening gestures, Wang Ba hesitated. Eventually, he decided not to interfere. Instead, he drove Jia 15 away and collected the eggs in the nest. There were four eggs, and they all were fertilized. Strange Wang Ba shook his head, without giving it too much thought. He didnt keep Jia 15 in his Spirit Beast Bag, either. The events that were about to unfold would be meaningless to the other Spirit Chickens, but not to Jia 15. It would serve as some experience. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Bas attention was then drawn to two distinct Spirit Chickens. These two Spirit Chickens didnt look mature yet, their bodies were smaller and their feathers were only partially grown. However, their radiant and multicolored feathers made them just as attractive as the Phoenix-feathered Chickens, the fairies among all chickens. Only their colors were slightly pale, with a white glow. A faint aura of flame was added to their outside appearance. The aura of these chickens equaled lower-grade Class III. These two unique Spirit Chickens were walking separately in the chicken coop, refusing to interact with other chickens, who also seemed to avoid these two. The two chickens didnt even get close to each other. Wang Ba noticed that they were picky eaters. They refused to eat the chicken feed on the ground, only eating the feed in the trough. Nor did they eat Spirit Valley Bran, the bones of Spirit Fish, or cockroaches mixed in the feed, but only a small amount of Spirit Stone Powder. Could they be the mixed breed of Snow Sun Chickens and Phoenix-feathered Chickens? A speculation quickly formed in Wang Bas mind. Before he left, the Snow Sun Chicken and the Phoenix-feathered Chicken had two spirit chicken eggs after mating. These eggs were naturally incubated in the chicken coop. Looking at these two Spirit Chickens, they shared some similarities with their parents. The number is correct, so it should be them. Wang Ba thought for a moment and activated the Bloodline Identification Skill. He looked at these two Spirit Chickens, immediately noticing an obvious aura, almost equivalent to that of the third layer of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards bloodline, coming from their heads. Apart from this aura, the other bloodlines they carried were extremely faint. Wang Ba felt somewhat disappointed. After all, having seen high potential creatures like the Thousand-eyed Dark Lizard and Fu at the second stage, he found these two chickens a bit underwhelming. Well, they still look pretty. If their powers arent that strong, then treat them as a new hybrid breed. Parents are Phoenix-feathered Chicken and Snow Sun Chicken Lets call them Snow Phoenix Chickens. However, a thought suddenly struck Wang Ba. He quickly grabbed these two Snow Phoenix Chickens one by one, examined the cloaca closely using Mother Qi of Dharmas, and finally sighed in relief. Both are males Thank goodness, not like the Black-feathered Chicken. As he was thinking, one of the Snow Phoenix Chickens in his hand seemed to sense danger. ????. It struggled and opened its beak, spraying out some faintly yellow flames that lacked size but not intensity! Wang Ba raised his hand slightly. As soon as he thought about it, the Mother Qi of Dharmas burst forth, quickly turning into a water-blue color surrounding the flames. However, just a moment later, Wang Ba observed a faint light emerging from beneath his Water Style mana. Is this Bing-Ding Fire stronger now? Wang Ba was surprised and immediately increased the influx of the Mother Qi of Dharmas. The flames mixing with the water-based Mother Qi of Dharmas resulted in a burst of steam. But perhaps because the Snow Phoenix Chickens were still young, they could only spray out once before they were spent. Under Wang Bas heavy investment of Mother Qi of Dharmas, the flames were quickly extinguished. This Snow Phoenix Chicken might need some intensive cultivation. Wang Ba looked at the Snow Phoenix Chicken, which seemed exhausted after the outburst, to the extent of dulling its feathers. He then, without any hesitation, put a Spirit Beast Collar on it. He tossed it into the Spirit Beast Bag. He then caught the other Snow Phoenix Chicken and put it into his bag too. As he was busy with these things, he inadvertently saw Jia 15 in the distance. To his astonishment, Jia 15, who was quite large, was lying on the ground with a male Phoenix-feathered Chicken over him Wang Ba: !!? What is going on here?! He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. In the meantime, the Phoenix-feathered Chicken had finished the process and jumped off Jia 15. What made Wang Bas blood run cold was that Jia 15 actually turned back and cuddled with the same male Phoenix-feathered Chicken. This isnt right Isnt it a male Spirit Chicken? Can they Can they derive pleasure from this? At this moment, Wang Ba felt his long-established concept of beast control had been strongly challenged. He began to doubt himself, even though he had believed he had mastered 80 to 90 percent of the art of breeding Spirit Chickens. He thought for a moment, and seeing the male Phoenix-feathered Chicken walking away, he immediately went to Jia 15. Jia 15 sensed something was amiss and was about to flee. But Wang Ba had already activated the Spirit Beast Collar a step ahead. Jia 15s eyes betrayed struggle. Chapter 794 - Chapter 794 Chapter 68 Finally Becoming A Golden Core_2 ?Chapter 794: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming A Golden Core_2 Chapter 794: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming A Golden Core_2 But still, under the influence of the Spirit Beast Collar, it crouched down in humiliation. Wang Ba frowned, using the Mother Qi of Dharmas as a guide, to probe into its reproductive tract. However, he quickly revealed a shocked expression. Unsurprisingly, he touched the reproductive organ unique to a male Spirit Chicken. But what shocked him was that he also felt the reproductive tract of a female Spirit Chicken Jia 15..how did it become a female Spirit Chicken?! Wang Ba looked at Jia 15 in astonishment. He found the situation entirely baffling. He had heard of hens turning into roosters when a horde of Spirit Chickens lacked a male, in order to ensure the continuation of their kind, hens had to undergo a sudden mutation to become roosters. But whats going on with the rooster turning into a hen? Wang Ba was puzzled. After hesitating, he released Jia 15. Jia 15 immediately flapped its wings, its eyes filled with a mix of sorrow and resentment, and it flew away in hurry. Wang Ba paid it no mind. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 However, he did spare Jia 15 an extra glance. As a result, he noticed that Jia 15, for reasons unknown, perhaps due to the humiliation it experienced, soon pounced onto a female Spirit Chicken and began to violently mate. Able to attacka|. Able to receivea|. Wang Bas expression became increasingly strange. ?Ϧͨ0. He couldnt help but recall the figure of the Golden Core Craftsman with an ancient demeanor who arrived riding the wind while he was in Yan State It was genuinely difficult for him to equate that image with the current Jia 15. Wang Ba shook his head. He wasnt sure whether Jia 15s change was for better or for worse. He let Jia 15 be and started a quick tally, then gathered them all except a few. Even though he had been away from Wanfa Peak for less than a year, the farm had added over a thousand new Spirit Chickens. However, the number of Azure Spirit Turtles in the pond remained unchanged. After all, whether its breeding or hatching, the cycle of Azure Spirit Turtles is very long, and the hatching of a Class II top-grade Spirit Turtle itself requires a significant amount of time. He even took a special trip to the cave where the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard resided. He found that within nearly a year, the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard had not laid any more eggs. This was normal, after all egg production required enough nutrition and it was incredibly exhausting for Spirit Beasts, even though the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard was easy to breed, it was hard to reproduce every year. After checking and gathering up every section where the rearing of Spirit Beasts was done. Only then did Wang Ba take out the Spirit Beast Bag he held in his hand. Soon, the Wu Monkey King jumped out. Looking around and seeing its familiar environment, it showed an overjoyed expression. Hee! It tugged at the corner of Wang Bas robe and pointed at an old tree in the distance. Off you go. Wang Ba nodded. The Wu Monkey King lightly jumped and landed on the old tree, looked around a few times, then habitually sat down in its usual spot. Wang Ba didnt mind. Next, from the Spirit Beast Bag, he released an Azure Spirit Turtle that was remarkably now a Class III middle-grade. And in the instant this Azure Spirit Turtle appeared. Above the skies of Wanfa Peak, a dark cloud quickly gathered. In it, lightning flickered and thunder roared, subtly amassing an aura of disaster. A Third Order Thunder Tribulation! As expected, the power of Thunder Tribulation has increased. Sensing the astonishing power rapidly condensing in the dark cloud, a not unexpected expression appeared on Wang Bas face. Soon, the bolt of lightning fella| a| Inside Chunyang Palace. Dont worry about the matter of the shipa|. Shao Yangzi and the Third Palace master who were in the middle of a conversation paused and looked over at the direction of Wanfa Peak in slight surprise. A Third Order Thunder Tribulation? But soon they turned their eyes back. In the Wanxiang Sect, there were countless Golden Core Craftsmen, hence Third Order Thunder Tribulations were a common sight within the sect. Only when they detected it happening over Wanfa Peak, were they prompted to spare it an extra glance. Looking at the form of the tribulation, it seemed like a Spirit Beast crossing its tribulation. They didnt inspect it further. Each peak is shielded by a Formation, although its possible to break in forcibly, there isnt a need to. However, Wang Ba, as the first-ranked Beast Control cultivator at the Golden Core realm, being able to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast, was hardly unusual. The tougher the better dont worry about resource shortagesa| Shao Yangzi spoke in a deep voice. Only, he soon found himself involuntarily glancing again at the direction of Wanfa Peak. There, the tribulation cloud in the sky had just dissipated, but unexpectedly another one appeared the next instant. Another Spirit Beast? Shao Yangzi didnt give it much thought. Then he continued, Regarding Chus plea for help, what do you three think? Chapter 795 - Chapter 795 Chapter 68 Finally, the Golden Core is Formed_3 ?Chapter 795: Chapter 68: Finally, the Golden Core is Formed_3 Chapter 795: Chapter 68: Finally, the Golden Core is Formed_3 Chu has always been a barrier to the southeast of Jin. It will take us some time to build the Tribulation Crossing Raft. In my opinion, perhaps we can send disciples to aid them Fei Hua contemplated and said. However, Xi Kui from Diwu Hall slightly shook his head, I believe its not appropriate for us to divide our forces at this critical time. We should focus on constructing the raft. That way, no matter what the Sect Master of the primitive Demonic Sect plans to do with the Incense Fire Dao, we wont need to get involved Lv Zhuangmei, what do you think? Shao Yangzi couldnt help but turn to look at the Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, who hadnt spoken much. The stunningly beautiful Lv Zhuangmei spoke indifferently: I will follow the Sect Masters instructions. At this response, Shao Yangzi couldnt help but show a hint of helplessness. He was about to speak. Then he subconsciously looked into the distance. Show some surprise on his face: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Perhaps we should wait and see how many more Spirit Beasts this young man has to cross the tribulation Xi Kui said with a smile. He wasnt familiar with Wang Ba. However, at Elong Beach, Wang Ba saved his direct descendant, Xi Wushang, which left quite an impression. Also, during the previous sect-wide conference, Wang Bas candid explanation when he refused Qin Dengyuan allowed Xi Kui to understand more about this junior with a Foundation Establishment Cultivation Base. And he grew to like him quite a bit. Fei Hua from Rende Hall also nodded in agreement: We should use this opportunity to think about how to deal with the situation in Chu Lv Zhuangmei, what do you think? His question was casual, he didnt really expect Lv Zhuangmei to respond. However, to his surprise, Lv Zhuangmeis gaze flickered and she nodded: Senior Brother Fei makes sense. Seeing that the other three Hall Masters had reached consensus, Shao Yangzi didnt insist. But not long after, they all wore a look of surprise. Theres more? How many is this now? If Im not mistaken, this should be the sixteenth oneand the Thunder Tribulation seems much stronger than typical third-order Thunder Tribulations. Xi Kui was astonished. Having over a dozen third-order Spirit Beasts is indeed something for a Cultivator specialized in nurturing Spirit Beasts. But that was based on the premise of cultivating them one at a time, not releasing them all at once as if they were free. It should be because in the Eightfold Sea, the natural laws were incomplete, causing his Spirit Beasts to advance inside but the Thunder Tribulation did not fall in time. Shao Yangzi made a thoughtful remark. Lets watch for a bit longer, it should be almost over. However, they soon realized they had underestimated the situation. The tribulation cloud lingered until late into the night. Only after several large clouds of tribulation had passed did it finally calm down. How many was that? Xi Kui stared blankly at the clouds above Wanfa Peak in the distance and couldnt help but ask. Sixtyno, sixty-one. Fei Hua replied with a complex expression. Even Lv Zhuangmei, whose eyes showed cold indifference, was slightly surprised. Sixty-plus third-order Spirit Beasts may not seem much. For Nascent Soul Cultivators belonging to other Sects with incomplete inheritance and weak foundations, they might struggle. But any Nascent Soul Cultivator within our Sect could easily suppress them. Yet, a Foundation Establishment Competitor being capable of cultivating so many third-order Spirit Beasts signifies immense talent. Even without a deep understanding of Beast Control, they couldnt help but be amazed. Lv Zhuangmei pondered and said: He is somewhat wasted in Wanfa Peak. This remark immediately gained the agreement of Fei Hua and Xi Kui: Indeed, Wang Ba is more suited to Shou PeakI heard that Du Wei previously insisted on vying for Wang Ba with Yao Wudi. He must have seen Wang Bas talent in the Way of Beast Tamer. Such a distinguished individual in Beast Control actually ended up in Wanfa Peakwhat a pity. Hearing the regrets of the others, Although Shao Yangzi didnt express his stance, he had similar thoughts. The inheritance at Wanfa Peak is indeed incredibly powerful, but the Dao composed by the strengths of all families is bound to be a difficult path to tread. Even Yao Wudi, with an exceptional talent, is still stuck on this path and has made no progress. Wang Bas talent for the Dharma Lineage is obviously not as good as Yao Wudis. He would find the Dao of Dharmas even harder. ?Ϧ?0.?? He might not even have a chance to break through to Nascent Soul. Even if he does break through to Nascent Soul, the chance of advancing further is minuscule. On the other hand, if he chose the Way of the Beast Tamer, given the talent shown by Wang Ba, it is not impossible for him to become the next Du Wei. What a pity Its all a matter of timing. Shao Yangzi sighed and then looked at the three people and asked: My friends, have you all given thought to what we should do about Chu? The relentless Thunder Tribulation atop Wanfa Peak not only caught the attention of Shao Yangzi and the others, In Taihe Palace. Watching the continuous tribulation clouds over Wanfa Peak, Du Wei couldnt restrain himself and smashed the desk in front of him. I told you Wang Ba was perfect for our Shou Peak! So many third-order Spirit Beastshes only at the Foundation Establishment stage! Hes absolutely a promising seed in the Way of Beast Tamer! When he thought of a disciple like Wang Ba being landed at Wanfa Peak, his heart ached, and he couldnt help grinding his teeth: Qi Yan, you idiot! If Qi Yan wasnt currently out of the Sect, he would drag this clueless fool over to take a good look. Meanwhile. In Taihe Palace, some of the Elders were also startled by the continuous Thunder Tribulation on Wanfa Peak. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796 Chapter 68 Finally Becoming the Golden Core_4 ?Chapter 796: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming the Golden Core_4 Chapter 796: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming the Golden Core_4 In a side hall. Xun FuJuns gaze swept over the dissipating tribulation clouds above Wanfa Peak. His expression slightly relaxed as he said: Being good at beast controla| Its not bad. It can prevent the waste of resources within our sect. Indifferently withdrawing his gaze, he looked at a Nascent Soul cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion. He asked in a low voice: How is Yao Wudi now? The purple-begonia complexioned cultivator hurriedly replied: Reporting to Elder Xun, during the battle between Yao Wudi and Monk King Xin, Yao Wudi was suddenly attacked by the Daoist puppet from Daosheng Continent. Although he forced it to retreat with great effort, it seems he is indeed somewhat damaged. Elder Liang Qiaosong of the Longevity Sect has been prolonging his life for several yearsa| But the situation is not very favorable. Xun FuJun pondered and asked, Soa| how are Yao Wudis emotions and condition? He doesnt seem to be disheartened. The cultivator hesitated, then added: Though he is injured, I sense a more coherent and integrated energy from him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? He seems to become more similar to the cultivators who have undergone spiritual transformation that I have met. Upon hearing this, a trace of brilliance appeared in Xun FuJuns eyes: Excellent! He indeed didnt disappoint me! Then, he looked thoughtful: But even two Immortals couldnt assist him in breaking througha| It seems we need to think of other ways. Yao Wudi seems to care quite a bit about his disciple. How abouta| The cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion suggested. A touch of temptation flashed across Xun FuJuns face, but he quickly shook his head: I put Wang Ba on the patrol mission, the Sect Master should have noticed it. This child is on the rise now, it wouldnt be advisable to act rashlya| Elder Xun, no offense, but the Sect Master is too benevolent, hes almost naive! If you were the Sect Master, Elder Xun, and we allied with the Longevity Sect, we could directly gobble up and split the Qin Family and Youxian Temple The cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion couldnt help saying. Xun FuJun cast a cold glance at the cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion. The purple-begonia complexioned cultivator immediately piped down, looking reverent as he quickly bowed and said: Disciple spoke out of line! Elder Xun, please forgive me. With cold eyes, Xun FuJun solemnly said: If I hear you speak disrespectfully about the Sect Master againa| Disciple wouldnt dare! The cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion quickly responded. Yet Xun FuJun cast his gaze to the distance, toward Chunyang Palace. His voice was low, to the point that the cultivator in the room could barely hear: No matter how flawed he is, he is the Sect Master. As long as he is the Sect Master for one day, he must be respected every daya| Wanfa Peak. Having sent off Ma Shengxu and others who rushed over due to the disturbance, Wang Ba reentered the Spirit Beast area he had cordoned off. Then he looked at over fifty Class III, middle-grade Spirit Turtles, a Double-Headed Stone Lizard, two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards, and a Thousand-eyed Dark Lizard. And Fu, the good-natured and hefty-looking creature. Despite the wounds and bloodstains all over their bodies. They still successfully survived the Thunder Tribulation. However, not far away, there were several corpses covered with burn marks. You could vaguely tell they were the Azure Spirit Turtles and Double-Headed Stone Lizards. Those were the ones who failed in crossing the tribulation. Although it was a bit of a pity, Wang Ba was already very satisfied. The proportion of successful crossings has improved significantlya| If there is an opportunity, I might take the Spirit Beasts there to improve. Wang Ba contemplated. The Hole-digging Otter could make a tunnel beneath the seabed, which wouldnt be too difficult. However, the higher the grade, the harder it is to continuously breakthrough. It just so happened that there was a Class IV Coral Dragon present. Its bloodline, which belonged to the Dragon Clan, greatly benefitted the Azure Spirit Turtles and Stone Lizards, otherwise, such an astonishing improvement would be unlikely. ?Ϧ??.? Take the Spirit Chickens for instance. He let them out at the time, but unfortunately, they didnt eat at all. Apparently, the Coral Dragons meat was not compatible with them. The Hole-digging Otter alertly poked its head out from Fus mouth, scanning all around warily from time to time. Nevertheless, Wang Bas gaze landed on the huge, pale skeleton of the Coral Dragon in the distance. A large black mass, like a black cocoon, hung at the tail end of the Dragon bone. Inside were more than a hundred Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. These Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, which had advanced to Class III upper grade, had turned into this after being brought out from the Spirit Beast Bag. Strangely enough, they didnt attract Thunder Tribulation. Wang Ba couldnt figure out the reason for a while, so he simply left them there. Then, he took out four Spirit Chickens in hibernation from the Spirit Beast Bag. Jia 18, Wu Xi, Wu Zheng, Wu Ti Out of the six cultivators from the Tupi Continent that he had captured, except for Wu Lin who had lost control unexpectedly and the priest who had advanced to the Nascent Soul stage during the late Golden Core period, the other four had long been covered by his Power of the Yin God, their souls separated from their bodies, and directly seized the Spirit Chickens. However, due to the severe damage to the souls of these four people from eroding in the seawater containing Yuanci, and the fact that Wang Bas accumulated Power of the Yin God seemed to be somewhat insufficient, he allowed these four Spirit Chickens to hibernate. After a brief examination, he put Spirit Beast Collars on all four. However, he didnt attempt to wake them up. Instead, he placed them in a place abundant in spiritual energy, letting them slowly recover on their own. Then, he released all the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, which he had originally kept inside. Re-zoning the active areas, counting, pairing After the bustle, by dawn, he finally stopped. Surveying the brand-new Spirit Beast area, Wang Ba let out a long sigh: With this, the matter of the Spirit Beasts can be considered to be barely settled. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797 Chapter 68 Finally Formed the Golden Core_5 ?Chapter 797: Chapter 68: Finally Formed the Golden Core_5 Chapter 797: Chapter 68: Finally Formed the Golden Core_5 These spirit beasts have basically exhausted their previously accrued foundation. Its unlikely they could advance any further in a short amount of time. Take Da Fu as an example. Wang Ba doesnt know much about Da Fus bloodline, so he cant even think of how to help it break through in a short period of time. We can indeed assist with a Lifespan Breakthrough, but the difference between a Class III upper grade and a Class III top grade is not significant. Its better to save the opportunity for its breakthrough to a Class IV. After all, he only has one chance. Next, the preparation for rushing to the Golden Core stage begins. Wang Ba seriously pondered in his heart. Instead of immediately engrossing himself in cultivation, he decided to set all the gains from his recent mission in order, mainly those from the cultivators of the Tupi Continent. These included all sorts of Magic Tools, with excellent materials but oddly poor refining methods; numerous spirit beasts and Demonic Beast corpses that were at least Class III; a great deal of precious spirit materials and Spiritual Medicines that were Class III or even Class IV; along with other miscellaneous items and seeds What Wang Ba regretted was that although the armlet and bag from the big leader were in his possession, and the leader was already dead, he still didnt have sufficient soul strength to open them yet. The same was true for the bag. Should I ask Martial Uncle Ma for help in opening it? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Qi Yan and the others had not returned to the Sect. Currently, among the elders in the sect, he was most familiar with and trusted Martial Uncle Ma, Ma Shengxu. Cui Daqi had been there too, but before Wang Ba returned to the sect, Cui Daqi was sent out on some assignment by the Sect, he did not know why. After some hesitation, he eventually dismissed the thought. Martial Uncle Ma seemed quite busy lately, and for now, there wasnt any urgencies. If things truly became desperate, he could always go find Martial Uncle Ma later. After some thought, he put away the corpses of spirit beasts, Demonic Beasts, and those precious spirit materials and Spiritual Medicines. The former could be made into spirit food. As for the latter, who could say when they might be needed in the future. Wang Ba then selected some spirit plant seeds and Spiritual Medicines to give to Bu Chan as a gift of gratitude toward Ma Shengxu. Martial Uncle Ma accepting Bu Chan as a disciple was a true favor. However, Wang Ba would not take it for granted. Therefore, they prepared a suitable gift. After that, Wang Ba took all the unfinished Magic Tools and all the spirit items he couldnt use to Diwu Hall, and from there, he received a whopping forty thousand points of Merit. These cultivators from the Tupi Continent they are really rich. Wang Ba couldnt help lamenting once again. These were only the unfinished Magic Tools; if the precious Spirit Beast and Demonic Beast bodies and rare spirit materials and spirit items were included the amount of Merit attained would be unimaginable. However, at present, these merits, combined with his original savings and the cultivation resources of the Five Elements left to him by Master Yao Wudi, should be more than enough for reaching the Golden Core stage. After some thought, he sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Xi Wushang. Soon, Xi Wushang hurried over. You want to find a cultivation room that speeds up cultivation? After understanding Wang Bas needs, Xi Wushang immediately suggested: Go to the Dungeons of Shaoyang Mountain! Dungeons? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. He had heard that there were many dungeons on Shaoyang Mountain. However, he had been too busy cultivating spirit beasts and dealing with Spirit Food Department tasks and therefore had not gone to see them. Xi Wushang then made a suggestion: It would be worthwhile to go to the Five Elements Dungeon on Shaoyang Mountain. Not only is it filled with large quantities of separated Five Element Spirits, but the pressure in the Dungeon can also facilitate the rapid transformation of mana. Its nearly danger-free If you cultivate near a Class IV Spiritual Lineage with your current realm, it might be almost half as fast. As for merit, its about two points per day. It may be somewhat expensive for Foundation Establishment cultivators, but it really offers the highest value. Half as fast? Wang Ba was deep in thought. ?Ϧ??.?? He had not been in the late stages of the Foundation Establishment for very long, only three or four years. According to the progression of the Five Elements Cultivation Method in his body and the saturation of the Mother Qi of Dharmas, it would take at least thirty to forty years to reach the peak. And this is if he abandoned the Wind Style cultivation method in the Foundation Establishment Realm. If he chose to cultivate Wind Style as well, or even the Yuanci Cultivation Method he got from Yuchen, a cultivator from the Zhongsheng Continent it would probably take more than a hundred years to reach the peak. Wang Ba shook his head slightly: Is there anything faster? Faster? Without hesitation, Xi Wushang suggested another method: Go to the Nine Spirits Dungeon you could speed up twice as fast, if not more. The cost in merit is still 2 points per day, but its a bit risky and one cannot stay there long. Wang Ba pondered for a moment: Twice as fast, almost twenty years Still not good enough. Is there anything even faster? Xi Wushang shook his head upon hearing Wang Bas words, and replied: Junior Brother Wang, cultivation isnt about being as fast as possible. The foundation is of utmost importance and safety comes first. Listening to Xi Wushangs counsel, Wang Ba nodded in agreement, and then asked: Senior Brother Xi speaks wisely. Then, is there anything that is safe and exceptionally fast? Xi Wushang was speechless for a while, and then helplessly said: There are indeed many cultivation dungeons in Shaoyang Mountain. True Spirit Dungeon meets your requirements. Its safe and leaves the cultivation speed greatly enhanced, at least two to three times faster but the price is also high, ten points of Merit per day. I dont recommend it very much. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798 Chapter 68 Finally Achieved Golden Core_6 ?Chapter 798: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved Golden Core_6 Chapter 798: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved Golden Core_6 An increase of threefold in speed, that would be about ten years Is there anything faster? Wang Ba pondered and still found himself somewhat unsatisfied. To advance to the Golden Core, it involves not just reaching the peak in the Cultivation of Mana, but also going through the processes of transforming Mana into gold fluid and mixing liquid into Core. How long these steps would take is uncertain, hence, Wang Ba needs to minimize as much as possible the time spent cultivating Mana. It did not take long for Xi Wushang to give an answer: If you want both safety and speed, and also something that fits your realm, apart from the True Spirit Dungeon, Im afraid theres only one other Dungeon that can satisfy your requirements, but I highly discourage it. Wang Ba was somewhat taken aback, Why so? Because its too expensive! Its 30 Merit points per day, and it can only speed up cultivation by about five times. The cost-effectiveness is too low, too low. With my salary, I can only cultivate for a few days a year. Xi Wushang kept shaking his head, sighed, Such a ridiculous place, even a dog wouldnt Great! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Lets go with this one! Brother Xi, may I ask which Dungeon this is? Wang Ba was very excited. Xi Wushang: ? Am I the poor one here? However, he still told Wang Ba the name of the Dungeon. Fragrance Dungeon Wang Ba was deep in thought. After Xi Wushang left, Wang Ba quickly headed for the Shaoyang Mountain. The Golden Core Craftsman guarding the Dungeon hesitated a bit when he heard that Wang Ba had chosen the Fragrance Dungeon. However, when Wang Ba took out his Identity Plate with 54256 Merit Points written on it, all the hesitation immediately vanished. Younger brother, hehe, please come in. The rules here are quite simple The Golden Core Craftsman who was guarding the Dungeon carefully explained the circumstances of the Fragrance Dungeon to Wang Ba. Wang Ba also immediately remembered these rules. Then, he took the Fragrance Order given to him by the Golden Core Craftsman and arrived at a cave. In the cave, there was a vortex, floating in the air, emitting a mysterious color. Membrane eye?! Wang Ba was surprised. This is not a membrane eye The Golden Core Craftsman shook his head, but he couldnt explain properly, just introduced: Once you go in, you can cultivate inside. When you want to come out, just trigger this Fragrance Order and you can get out quickly. Wang Ba took the Fragrance Order. However, he didnt enter immediately, but went to the Spirit Food Department especially to take a ten-year leave with the current Vice Minister, big drinker He. After that, he was relieved to go to the vortex of the Fragrance Dungeon on Shaoyang Mountain. By gently activating the Fragrance Order through his Mana, he was soon absorbed into the vortex. Is this the Dungeon? Wang Ba looked around the not-so-large desolate area. Other than him, only a handful of people were seen. The aura of these cultivators vaguely seemed to belong to the Nascent Soul stage He then looked up at the sky. The sky here was quite similar to the one he saw when he was stranded near the sea, both without the sight of sun and moon. However, what was different was that the Five Element Spiritual Energy was so abundant here. Just as Wang Ba stepped into the Dungeon, he felt the Five Element Spiritual Energy rushing towards him from all directions. It seemed as if it was working hard to pressure him into refining these incoming Spiritual Energy. In such an environment, cultivating the five elements cultivation method was indeed like adding wings to a tiger. I had no idea there was such a great place before Wang Ba looked regretful. After a simple adaptation, he did not distract himself anymore and started to take out the Five Element Spiritual Materials Master Yao Wudi prepared for him to officially start his cultivation. An immense amount of Five Element Spiritual Energy flooded into his body and was then refined one by one by the Five Element Mana Whirl, forming Five Elements Mana. These Five Elements Mana were, in the process, constantly transformed into the Mother Qi of Dharmas. The Mother Qi of Dharmas filled his Dantian, while also expanding the capacity of his Dantian. His Mana was becoming more and more perfect. Occasionally, he would take some time off from the Dungeon to spend time with Bu Chan and Liu Jin. But the time for this was very limited. During this period, Wang Ba noticed that, maybe due to cultivating Ci Wus inheritance, the fur of the Wu Monkey King was slowly changing from gold to gray color. And the pouches that were larger than Fus head on the sides of its mouth were gradually shrinking, probably being digested by Fu itself. Amidst this monotonous and dull cultivation, Five years later. In the Fragrance Dungeon, Under the dim sky, where theres no sun or moon, and where day and night becomes indistinct, Feeling that the Spiritual Energy around him could no longer be absorbed into his body, Wang Ba, who was sitting cross-legged, finally revealed a serious demeanor. Ive reached the pinnacle of Mana. Next, he will begin transforming Mana into gold liquid and Solidifying Pill. These two steps will determine the quality of the Golden Core. Wang Ba originally aimed to attain the upper third-grade only. But in the Dharma Lineage inheritances division of the Golden Core, Apart from the Ninth Grade, there is also a superior grade for the Golden Core. ?Ϧ?.0 The first requirement of the initial step is to have a massive amount of Mana, mutual generation of the Five Elements On top of that, are needed corresponding spirit materials, special gold liquid transformation technique, special Solidifying Pill technique. In the part of corresponding spirit materials, Master Yao Wudi had already prepared for him. And the techniques for gold liquid transformation and Solidifying Pill are not particularly challenging. [Lifespan -2.7 years] [Lifespan -3.4 years] Cultivation is just so plain and simple. Two years later. On this day. The exit vortex of the Fragrance Dungeon suddenly began to rotate slightly. A somewhat vicissitudinous figure then stepped out from it. And the moment he stepped out of the Fragrance Dungeon, In the sky above the Shaoyang Mountain. A cloud flickering with electric light, slowly converged Chapter 799 - Chapter 799 Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Powerful_1 ?Chapter 799: Chapter 69: Is Dads Golden Core Powerful?_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 69: Is Dads Golden Core Powerful?_1 Dark clouds gathered above a place on Shaoyang Mountain. A feeling of oppression filled the entire Shaoyang Mountain. The cultivators around glanced at the gloomy sky, but there was no surprise on their faces. It appeared they were accustomed to it. However, the Cultivator who guarded the Dungeon couldnt help but stepped forward and politely said to the fellow: Fellow sect member, please return to your own peak or go to the Tianji Peak for Crossing Tribulation. Please do not disturb the other sect members on Shaoyang Mountain Exit the Dungeon, slightly vicissitudinous Cultivator on hearing this, was momentarily stunned. Immediately coughed once, and pretended to be indifferent, saying: Indeed, I will Crossing Tribulation to work toward the Nascent Soula| The Golden Core Craftsman who watched over the Dungeon, upon hearing this, couldnt help but glance at him. He maintained a smile, but there was impatience in his voice as he responded: Yes, yes, I understand. But please return as soon as possible and have the mentors protect the Crossing Tribulation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Otherwise, according to the rules, an enforcer may have to forcibly expel you from Shaoyang Mountain or notify a mentor to take you awaya| The cultivator repeatedly nodded, agreeing: It is, it cost me over ten thousand Merits. Its rather wasteful to use Merits to speed up Cultivation. But it didnt disappoint, now Ive reached Nascent Soul stage. Once I overcome this Tribulation, my Nascent Soul would be at least a middle three-grade Nascent Soula| As the Golden Core Craftsman who guarded the Dungeon saw the dark clouds in the sky becoming more intense and the momentum increasingly astonishing, the cultivator showed no signs of leaving. He had no choice but to bow slightly and bid his farewell: My apologies. Having said that, a sound transmission symbol was thrown out. Just a moment later, a figure of a cultivator in the early-stage Nascent Soul flowing with a vigorous aura, was quickly flying from a distance. The wind was violent and the sound of gust could be heard from afar. In a blink of an eye, a robust cultivator with the face of a leopard and ringed eyes landed in front of the vicissitudinous figure who had yet to react. Without any words, he swept him away into his sleeves. Then he looked at the Golden Core Craftsman who guarded the Dungeon and asked deeply: Which peak does he belong to? The Golden Core Craftsman did not dare to be negligent, he looked at the records he kept, and replied hurriedly: Replying to Enforcer Jian, he is from Xiangu Peaka| No wonder. The Nascent Soul Cultivator with the surname Jian nodded and looked at the dark cloud in the sky, the size of half an acre. With a gloomy face, he quickly took the vicissitudinous figure to the distant peaks. Having seen this, the Golden Core Craftsman couldnt help shaking his head. Wang Ba, who had just come out of the Fragrance Dungeon, had also witnessed all of this. However, he was somewhat bewildered at this moment. He couldnt help but look at the Golden Core Craftsman in charge of the Dungeon and asked curiously: May I ask Deacon Lu, whats happening? Hehe, just came out huh Its nothing unusual, it often happens in this cultivation Dungeon. The Golden Core Craftsman who guarded the Dungeon showed a smile on his face when he saw Wang Ba, and then he explained: Cultivation inside the Dungeon is much faster than outside. However, those who cultivate the method without cultivating the heart, the mana gained fast will easily lead to an impetuous and arrogant heart in cultivators. ?Ϧ??.? Especially if the cultivator had difficulties advancing in cultivation before but suddenly broke through the bottleneck here, its easier to lose control of their Dao-hearta| The fellow sect member from Xiangu Peak just now, they cultivate by consuming special spiritual mushrooms, switching the false with the true. Its easy for them to lose control of their Dao-heart. There have been a few similar cases in the past But its not just them, many cultivators with unstable Dao-hearts, when they come out from the Dungeon, more or less, they will lose their usual composure. Ive even seen a fellow sect member who laughed nakedly to the sky after coming out of the Dungeon really unseemly. Deacon Lu, who watched over the Dungeon, couldnt help shaking his head and sighing, as if recalling some not so beautiful images. He then advised with profound meaning: Everything has its pros and cons. Its best to keep your feet on the ground and move forward step by step in Cultivation. Wang Ba understood the good intentions of the other party, slightly raising his hand and said with a smile: Thank you for the reminder, Deacon Lu. Ha-ha, its just casual talk, dont take it to heart Do you need to extend the Dungeon time? Deacon Lu asked. Wang Ba slightly sensed the condition of his Dantian, then gently shook his head and smiled: No need, its about time. Deacon Lu was slightly stunned, but soon understood something, a smile rose to his face: I wish fellow Daoist success. Thank you. Wang Ba raises his hand in salute, smiling. Having said that, he left with ease. Half an incense stick later. Wang Ba sat cross-legged on Wanfa Peak, slowly mobilizing the gold liquid in his Dantian which was vaguely gathering into a clump. The sky above Wanfa Peak gradually darkens. Strands of clouds quietly gathered. In the airspace outside Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan was riding a Magic Tool, holding a boy with two goat horn buns, looking worried at the figure on the top of Wanfa Peak. Mother, why hasnt that guy come out yet? The boy in her arms couldnt help but express his doubts. The boys face was six or seven points similar to Wang Bas, but his lips were red, his teeth were white, and his brows were full of Spiritual Energy. Bu Chan frowned slightly, scolded in a low voice: What guy? Thats your father! Oh. The boy obediently echoed. Seeing that his mothers gaze was completely on that person, he could not help but pout and muttered softly: I cant even see him twice a year. What kind of father is this, so annoyinga| What are you mumbling about? Chapter 800 - Chapter 800 Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_2 ?Chapter 800: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_2 Chapter 800: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_2 Bu Chan furrowed his brows and glanced over. The boy jolted, No, theres nothing! He hesitated and then said, Mother the thing in the sky is Thunder Tribulation, right? Why hasnt he come out yet? Soon the thunder will strike him. Bu Chan looked down in surprise, How do you know that? The boy immediately puffed out his chest proudly and said, I saw it at Aunt Gus place. There was a beautiful auntie under that cloud. But the cloud above Dads head is much bigger. I remember that cloud spouting thunder, and the thunder struck that beautiful auntie, even tearing her clothes at the chest Bu Chan couldnt help but frown again, falling silent for a moment before speaking, Next time, youre not allowed to go to Aunt Gus place. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Why?! The boy couldnt help but widen his eyes in surprise. But Bu Chan had no time to pay attention to him, her gaze immediately drawn to the increasingly dense thunderlight atop Wanfa Peak. Despite her great confidence in Wang Ba, at this moment, she couldnt help but feel apprehensive. Feeling his mothers concern, the boy hesitated and ultimately did not dare to continue to be obstreperous, yet he secretly made up his mind. Humph, I will go to Aunt Gus place! The aunties there are so pretty! Wang Ba quietly sensed the Tribulation Clouds in the sky. He felt the astonishing energy accumulating within the Tribulation Clouds. Yet, in his eyes, there was little disturbance. No other reason, but familiarity. Countless Class III Spirit Beasts had been nurtured by his hand. Thus, he was not unfamiliar with the Third Order Thunder Tribulation. And naturally, he no longer felt the initial reverence and fear. Of course, he could also clearly feel that the Thunder Tribulation above his head was far from comparable to the tribulations faced by the Spirit Beasts. Even the Wu Monkey King, the most outstanding among his peers, had attracted a Tribulation Cloud that was far less formidable during its Crossing Tribulation. And this was only to be expected. The stronger the foundation, cultivation base, and strength of the person undergoing the tribulation, the stronger the thunder tribulation they would attract. The strength of the Dharma Lineage inheritance was not unfounded. Even though he had only established the most basic Five Elements Foundation of the Dharma Lineage, the scale of this Tribulation Cloud alone far exceeded an ordinary Golden Core Tribulation. Quickly. The Tribulation Cloud in the sky had grown to half an acre in size. The Tribulation Cloud was dark and heavy. Purple lightning flashed within, seeming to brew a heaven-shocking tribulation. The air became more and more oppressive. Wang Ba looked up. At this moment, the Tribulation Cloud had finally finished its brewing. A cold streak of lightning suddenly lit up within the Tribulation Cloud! Wang Ba sat cross-legged on the mountain peak. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand to form a barrier of Mother Qi of Dharmas and positioned it above himself. Lightning struck the barrier in an instant! The Mother Qi of Dharmas hesitated briefly, then instantly dispersed! However, the lightning also dissipated along with it. Wang Ba immediately gathered the scattered Mother Qi, and suddenly a burst of lightning flashed around him. ???0. Wang Ba only felt a numbness all over his body. But far from feeling fear, he followed the Core Condensing Method from the inheritance of the Dharma Lineage and led the energy into his Dantian without delay. In the sophisticated Core Condensing Method, Thunder Tribulation was also taken into account. Inside the Dantian, lightning flickered within the Gold Liquid. Under the stimulation of the lightning, the Gold Liquid in the Dantian also began to roil and spin. Within the Gold Liquid, five differently colored whirls, though still cohering without dispersing, began to twist At the same time. The second heavenly thunder followed closely after. Wang Ba still sat high on the mountain peak, unmoved by the Thunder Tribulation. Just as he did before, he blocked it with the Mother Qi of Dharmas and then allowed the remnant thunder energy to be mixed into the Dantians Gold Liquid. He also began to take the specially prepared Spirit Chicken Essence of Class III. After that, the third, fourth The power of the Thunder Tribulation was immense. But before the robust Mother Qi of Myriad Laws formed by the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, it could not manage to break through instantly. And the thunder energy that spilled over instead continuously flowed into Wang Bas Dantian, incessantly stimulating the Mana Gold Liquid, and refining it continuously. The Gold Liquid, already honed to its limit, began spinning under the quenching of the Thunder Tribulation, gradually condensing and shrinking. Afterwards, it vaguely transformed into a rotating, irregular gold semi-liquid semi-solid entity. The surface of the golden entity was full of pits and indentations. The form of the Golden Core had taken shape. Then. The sixth Thunder Tribulation descended. A look of solemnity finally flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He did not continue to sit cross-legged as before, but instead stood up and raised his hand. In an instant. Within the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws, five-colored brilliance flowed, forming a barrier like an inverted sea bowl, blocking it. The Thunder Tribulation struck the five-colored barrier, instantly penetrating it! From afar, the astonished exclamations of a young and an old voice could be heard. Wang Ba remained unconcerned, facing the heavenly thunder that had broken through the barrier; he gently pointed a finger. At his fingertip, in an instant, a pale saber energy shot out, colliding with the thunder lightning. The saber energy instantly dissipated. And the heavenly thunder disappeared with it. All around, countless bolts of lightning flickered. Wang Ba inhaled softly. The lightning quickly followed his breath through his mouth and nose, coursing toward his limbs and bone, as well as his Dantian. Under the tempering of this now harmless lightning, the Golden Core in the Dantian, already solidified, spun even faster; the initially irregular form of the nascent Golden Core became more spherical and Wang Bas body underwent a transformation. This, too, was a gift from heaven and earth to Cultivators. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801 Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_3 ?Chapter 801: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_3 Chapter 801: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_3 After that, cultivators would face the true test. Above the sky, the dark clouds, thick as ink, loomed overhead, and then the seventh heavenly thunderbolt slashed straight down from their midst In a quiet instant. Outside Wanfa Peak, several figures emerged. They gazed with grave concentration at the tribulation clouds above Wanfa Peak. Cui Daqi, Qi Yan, Wei Rong, Ling Weizi, Hu Zaixi And in the skies above the Wanxiang Sect. Within the depths of the three halls, eyes came to rest on Wang Ba. Even higher up. In Taihe Palace, numerous eyes looked down at Wanfa Peak, their expressions complex and indecipherable. Yet Wang Ba paid no attention to these onlookers. His gaze, neither sad nor happy, calmly watched the rumbling tribulation clouds above. The last one The tribulation clouds brewed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. He too was making his last preparations. Inside his Dantian, a Golden Core, round and full, the size of a goose egg, was spinning ceaselessly. And on the surface of the Golden Core, it seemed as if something was struggling within, trying to break out. As if it wanted to burst forth. Yet perhaps lacking something, those things could never break through. Finally. From within the black clouds, an intense roar sounded, and in an instant, it thundered in the surrounding area. A streak of lightning, like a giant serpent, descended swiftly! What came even faster, however, was a blade light so dazzlingly bright, so utterly condensed. The blade light, as sharp as a white silk ribbon, interwove with the lightning in an instant, and the world suddenly paled Mom, did Dad make it? Outside Wanfa Peak, Bu Chan immediately shielded the young boy behind her with her mana for protection. Yet the boy couldnt help but anxiously tug at Bu Chans arm, wanting to look towards Wanfa Peak. Though he said he disliked it, what boy would truly dislike his own father. Especially since although his father seldom returned home, every visit was a delightful and exhilarating playtime. So it wasnt that he disliked his father, just that he disliked the infrequency of his visits. But then he realized that his mothers arms were unmovable like an old tree, and he could only look up at her, only to discover her eyes filled with immeasurable worries and anxieties Just then, a familiar figure descended not far away. Seeing this figure, the boys eyes lit up, and he waved his hand with surprise and joy: Master! Master! The figure had dark skin like that of an old farmer. Seeing the boy, a tender smile immediately spread across his face: Liu Jin Bu Chan, hearing the sound, snapped out of her daze. With a worried look, she glanced at the top of Wanfa Peak and quickly gave a respectful bow to the old farmer: Bu Chan pays respect to Master. The old farmer waved his hand dismissively: Theres no need for such formality. But the boy Bu Chan had shielded couldnt help saying, Master, my name is Wang Yian, please stop calling me by my nickname Master, how is my father? Bu Chan also couldnt help but look towards the old farmer. ?Ϧ??.? In the years under her masters guidance, the deficit she had suffered from giving birth to Wang Yian was finally replenished, and she had made further progress, stepping into the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. But with her cultivation level, looking towards the peak of Wanfa Peak at this moment, she could only see a blinding light and was completely unaware of what was happening there. The old farmer, however, nodded slightly with a smile: Dont worry; your father is doing very well. Really? There was some skepticism on the boys face, and he turned his eyes, asking, Master, could you let me see? Wang Yian! Bu Chan couldnt help but give a low scolding. She was stopped by the old farmers gesture, who then said with a smile: Its fine. If Liu Jin wants to see, then let him see. My name is not Liu Jin; my name is Wang Yian! The boy couldnt help but protest again. But the next second, he found himself involuntarily flying towards the old farmer. He couldnt help but cry out in surprise. Dont be afraid! With a gentle pat, the boy felt a cool sensation over his eyes, as if something had been smeared on them. Then he heard the old farmer commanding softly: Look! With a stroke of luck, the boy quickly opened his eyes and looked towards the top of Wanfa Peak. Next, he was stunned by the sight before him. Above the peak, lightning flooded the area like a Thunder Prison. That longed-for, familiar figure was walking calmly amidst the lightning. In front of him, a Golden Core the size of a goose egg kept rotating, attracting the surging lightning, continuously hammering on the golden sphere. And amidst the lightning strikes, five unique, colorful patterns gradually emerged on the Golden Core. Whats that golden egg? The boy couldnt help but exclaim in awe. Thats called a Golden Core. The old farmers voice rang beside the boys ear: One can only achieve it after entering into cultivation Is the Golden Core powerful? A hint of longing rose in the boys eyes, and he couldnt resist asking curiously. After thinking for a moment, the old farmer shook his head and said, The Golden Core is but a minor stage; however, your fathers Golden Core is quite exceptional. Upon hearing the old farmers words, the boys eyes brightened with excitement, and he pressed eagerly, My fathers Golden Core is very powerful? How powerful is it? More so than yours, Master? Wang Yian, hold your tongue! Bu Chan, gazing toward the top of Wanfa Peak, couldnt help but chide the boy sharply upon hearing his words. Its okay. The old farmer said with a smile, waving it off, his eyes scanning the distance where the lightning was beginning to subside, and the shadowy figure emerging, remarking sentimentally: Your father is certainly remarkable. Just this Golden Core alone within our Wanxiang Sect, less than ten can match it, even surpassing how formidable your master was in his youth. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802 Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_4 ?Chapter 802: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_4 Chapter 802: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_4 Ah? There are still ten more? Then my father isnt all that impressive. The boys face suddenly showed disappointment and dejection. This appearance instantly made the old farmer laugh. However, he did not offer any further explanation. Within the Wanxiang Sect, there were over ten thousand inheritances, with disciples numbering in the hundreds of thousands. Although not every one of them was a genius, most of them were the cream of the crop. To remain within the top ten amongst so many outstanding individuals was unimaginably impressive. Only a child, not understanding its significance, would think it mundane. In the midst of conversation. Above Wanfa Peak, the dark clouds slowly dissipated. The previously gloomy sky gradually returned to brightness. Bu Chan finally saw the figure at the peak. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Standing alone atop the mountain, he then slowly opened his mouth. The plump and rounded Golden Core, seemingly engraved with five unique patterns, subsequently fell into his mouth. The next moment, the aura around him rapidly underwent a transformation and filled out. Golden Core Realm Bu Chan murmured softly to himself. Meanwhile. Inside Tianyuan Hall, Lv Zhuangmei couldnt help frowning slightly. He didnt go to Shenxiu Peak Diwu Hall. Seeing Wang Bas Golden Core with the five-colored patterns, Xi Kui couldnt help showing a look of regret. Five Elements Foundation what a pity, a bit too eager. But its not bad, a superior grade Golden Core thats rarely seen. At the same time, in Rende Hall. Hall Master Fei Hua also took in the Golden Core condensed by Wang Ba, a trace of pity flashing across his face: Indeed, although Wang Ba isnt bad, he ultimately doesnt compare to Martial Nephew Yao If Martial Nephew Yao fails to achieve Immortal Ascension, Im afraid in another two or three hundred years, once Wang Bas lifespan ends, the Dharma Lineage will exist in name only. Fei Hua shook his head slightly, withdrew his gaze, and looked no more. Within Taihe Palace. Seeing the five patterns on Wang Bas Golden Core, Xun FuJuns eyes showed a trace of relaxation. For the Dharma Lineage, having just Yao Wudi is enough for now Once there, he can start anew. His gaze then retracted and slowly turned towards the empty Chunyang Palace, a gleam flickering in his eyes. Meanwhile, in the side hall, Du Wei couldnt help slamming the table in excitement, his face full of joy: Good! He only condensed the Five Elements, like this, even if Yao Wudi achieves Immortal Ascension, if he doesnt want to delay Wang Ba, he can only switch to cultivating something else! Where is Qi Yan Excellent! This time we definitely took the lead! His eyes swept over Qi Yan not too far from Wanfa Peak, and the smile on Du Weis face became even more gratified. At the top of Wanfa Peak. The mountain wind blew. Wang Ba stood on the summit, carefully feeling the Golden Core in his Dantian rotating uniformly, the significantly increased Soul Power within his Spiritual Government, and the clearer world, the Spiritual Energy flowing between heaven and earth, the breathing surging deep within the geographical position Everything became crystal clear. His entire being seemed to have detached from this world. That sensation was like a fish that had previously been in water but had now flown out of the waters surface to become a bird, overlooking the river. A sense of detachment naturally arose within him. Wang Bas face also reflected a hint of confusion, followed by a clear sense of joy. Fifty-seven years, from hardships to sweetness, he had ultimately achieved the Golden Core. And the process of Crossing Tribulation was far less dramatic than he had imagined. It was just an unremarkable several bolts of Thunder Tribulation that he had easily weathered. Even the most formidable bolt of Thunder Tribulation had no significant impact on him. Reflecting on the past, apart from the occasional visits to see Bu Chan and his mother, he had spent the past five years in relentless practice within the Dungeon, day and night. After his Mana had reached a point where it could no longer improve, he spent another two years continuously converting the Mother Qi of Dharmas into Gold Liquid. As his Merit points were not sufficient, he had no choice but to contribute some Demonic Beast corpses. More than seventy thousand points of Merit were exhausted. Together with Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Ten Thousand Laws Inheritance, and Five Elements Foundation Everything naturally followed its course. But what was more crucial was that, at the moment when the Golden Core entered his belly. In his Spiritual Government, the information of a Spell surfaced. Body Sealing Art Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. But he soon noticed the commotion outside Wanfa Peak, and a smile couldnt help but spread across his face as his gaze swept over. With a thought, he immediately flew out of Wanfa Peak and gave a salute to several figures before him: Thank you, Martial Uncles, for protecting me during my tribulation. Haha, we didnt really help you with anything. Hu Zaixi came flying over with a hearty laugh. He looked Wang Ba up and down, his face full of satisfaction: The first time I saw you a few years ago, you were just at the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment, but now, I didnt think youd have achieved the Golden Core so quickly. Hearing Hu Zaixis words, Wang Ba also smiled and couldnt help but reminisce about their first meeting. It was back when he was with Master Yao Wudi. Thinking of Yao Wudi, Wang Bas heart inevitably surged with eagerness. He forcibly contained it. Meanwhile, the other few also flew over in succession. Martial Uncle Cui, Martial Uncle Qi, Martial Uncle Wei, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi Wang Ba hurriedly saluted each in turn. Little brother, I never thought youd achieve the Golden Core so quickly. Master Yao would definitely be very pleased if he knew. Cui Daqi said with satisfaction. ????. Apart from Cui Daqi being more talkative, others like Ling Weizi, Qi Yan, and Wei Rong were quieter and spoke less. Ling Weizi managed a somewhat stiff smile and nodded at Wang Ba. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803 Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_5 ?Chapter 803: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_5 Chapter 803: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_5 Wei Rong subtly nodded without leaving a trace. Qi Yan, on the other hand, took the rare opportunity to offer a few words of praise before he hesitated, eventually deciding not to voice his thoughts, his tone calm yet seeming to ripple: That when you have time, you could visit Shou Peak. Visit Shou Peak Wang Ba pondered for a moment before promptly nodding in agreement. He had indeed planned to ask Qi Yan for advice. Whether regarding Fu or the other offspring of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. Although Wang Ba could utilize the Bloodline Identification Skill to observe their bloodline condition, truth be told, he did not know how to provide these Stone Lizards with targeted enhancement for the time being. The bloodlines within these Stone Lizards were too chaotic, although not lacking in powerful veins, but purifying or separating them was still quite challenging for Wang Ba. And as a top Beast Master, Qi Yan might just have some good methods. He had thought about keeping it a secret, but after much deliberation, he knew that the existence of Fu and the other Stone Lizards would be exposed sooner or later, as long as they were within the sect. It was better to be frank. In case he was asked, he already had a plan: he would say an anomaly had occurred in the Eightfold Sea. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Spirit Beasts were inherently diverse, and it was not impossible for non-replicable anomalies to appear under special conditions. Of course, at present, this was merely an idea. Actually visiting Shou Peak would have to wait until after he was done with his current affairs. At this moment, Ma Shengxu also flew over with Bu Chan and Liu Jin in tow. Liu Jins appearance immediately caught the attention of several people. Is this your nephews child? Hu Zaixi stared at Liu Jin in surprise. Wang Ba nodded his head: Indeed, he is my son, his nickname is Liu Jin Martial Uncle Hu, you have shown me half the kindness of a teacher, Liu Jin, quickly pay respect to your Martial Great-Grandfather Hu. Upon hearing this, Liu Jin pouted and glared at Wang Ba but then immediately knelt down obediently and respectfully kowtowed several times to Hu Zaixi: Wang Yian, greets the great-grandmaster! Hehe! Good! Good! Good grand-disciple, stand up quick. Hu Zaixis fondness for the child grew the more he looked, and he couldnt help but fly over to Liu Jins side, helping him up and nodding: Is Yi An your name? Yes, my dad gave it to me. Liu Jin, fearless as a calf unafraid of tigers, faced the Nascent Soul Grand Cultivators without showing the slightest timidity and spoke frankly. Seeing how Liu Jin conducted himself, the others also couldnt help but nod slightly. Ling Weizi looked towards Wang Ba and asked in a low voice, Have you tested his Spiritual Root? This question stumped Wang Ba, and involuntarily his gaze turned to Bu Chan. Bu Chan quickly replied, Returning to Martial Uncles question, I have tested him several times before, and he has innate Middle A grade triple Spiritual Roots of metal, wood, and earth. Innate Middle A grade triple Spiritual Roots? And of metal, wood, and earth? Hu Zaixi, Ling Weizi, and Wei Rong all lit up slightly with interest. Even Wang Ba could not help but show his surprise. Unlike the rough classification of Spiritual Roots from Chen State, in Wanfa Sect, the categorization of cultivators Spiritual Roots is extremely detailed and more reasonable. Given the relatively abundant resources and a better Spiritual Energy environment compared to the outside world, cultivators with Spiritual Roots of the five elements, although rare, also have the opportunity to access sufficient resources to reach higher stages. Therefore, in Wanfa Sects view, the quantity of Spiritual Roots is not the criterion for judging superiority or inferiority, or good from bad. The absorption and transformation efficiency of the Spiritual Roots themselves towards Spiritual Energy is the basis for assessing talent. Generally categorized into three levels: A, B, and C, each with three grades. Being rated Middle A, Liu Jins qualification of Spiritual Roots had already placed him ahead at the starting line. Hu Zaixi touched Liu Jins body with his hand, and soon nodded his head. About right. His Blood Energy seems quite vigorous as well. Yi An, do you want to pursue Cultivation? Old Hu, youre not going to poach my disciple, Liu Jin is my grand-disciple! Ma Shengxu couldnt help but interject immediately. Caught off guard, Hu Zaixi then said nonchalantly: Those words, whos not the same; we have to ask the child himself Ling Weizi surreptitiously landed beside Liu Jin and spoke blandly: Hu Zaixi is right. Then, in the next moment, another figure appeared next to Liu Jin; it was Wei Rong. Though he did not speak, the expression on his face revealed his intent. Suddenly, several people were surrounding Liu Jin, engaging in a battle of words. It was not strange that they were so eager. They were not hoping to take Liu Jin as a disciple any longer. But given Liu Jins qualifications and with Wang Ba as his father for support, it was not unlikely that Liu Jin would become a core disciple in the next generation of cultivators. ???.? All three were masters of their respective peaks, and had to consider not only their own disciples but also the generation of their grand-disciples. Just as with the Immortal Ascension Elder Du Wei of Shou Peak, even as one of the Immortal Ascension rank, he was often concerned about Qi Yans disciple recruitment matters. It was the same principle. After some noise and commotion, they still couldnt argue out any result in the end. Lets wait until Yi An is ready to Cultivate, then well see who wins! The group then proceeded to give Liu Jin some small gifts, which counted as the elders presents for meeting him. And Liu Jin did not offend any of them, respectfully addressing every elder, with words as sweet as honey, so much so that even Wei Rong wore a more jovial expression when leaving. Where did you learn this flattery from? Wang Ba couldnt help but look towards Bu Chan. Bu Chan, for once, glared back at Wang Ba: Homeschooled! I never flattered anyone As Wang Ba continued, he started to feel a bit unsure himself. However, Wang Ba incidentally learned from several Martial Uncles that a year ago, Sect Master Shao Yangzi, accompanied by several elders within the sect, and the Longevity Sects sect master, along with the Youxian Temples Observatory Master, had all gone to the West Sea Countrys Eightfold Sea to suppress the Truth Membrane Eye. Chapter 804 - Chapter 804 Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_6 ?Chapter 804: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_6 Chapter 804: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_6 He has yet to return. This matter has also caused some restless voices within the sect. Moreover, in recent years, an increasing number of cultivators from the Three Continents have traveled across the vast oceans to the West Sea Country, rendering the situation increasingly complex and confusing. Meanwhile, to the east, Li State suffers frequent blood disasters, Sen State has frequent cases of missing cultivators, and Chu has lost most of its territory under the onslaught of the Incense Fire Dao With all these issues converging, even the usually peaceful All Appearance Sect Cultivators have started feeling some agitation. The issues with Li State and Sen State havent been resolved yet? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. However, he quickly went on to inquire about the western front of the West Sea Country, especially matters related to his master, Yao Wudi. Bu Chan knew what Wang Ba was thinking and had not stopped gathering information, but due to the escalation of war recently, many details that were once accessible are now under strict control. Even if some information could be obtained, it was mostly outdated, going back half a year. In the past year and a half, the number of times that Master has engaged in battle with Monk King Xin and the Deified Puppets of Dao Sheng Continent has increased from several times in a year to nearly once a month Everyone is speculating that Master may soon embark on the path to Immortal Ascension Listening to Bu Chan, a sense of urgency rose in Wang Bas heart. Once one starts on the path to Immortal Ascension, there is no turning back. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? You either break through the barrier and achieve Immortal Ascension, or die and your Dao disappears, leaving not a trace behind. Inside the house. I need to go to West Sea Country to take a look, After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba still spoke up. Bu Chans face did not show any surprise. She had foreseen this day. So although she was worried, her face did not betray much emotion, calmly asking, When? As soon as possible! Since he had made his decision, Wang Ba acted with decisive speed. Dad, why do you have to leave again? Liu Jin, hearing the conversation between the two, couldnt help but run over and protest. Wang Ba glanced at Liu Jin, patted his head, and his face showed a hint of apology: Dad will come back soon. Behave and listen to your mother, dont make her unhappy, understand? I havent made mom unhappy. The one whos making mom unhappy is you! Youre never home, and mom waits at the door for you every day. Liu Jin said in a huff. Wang Yian! Bu Chans voice was tinged with a hint of anger. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Bu Chan, his eyes showing even deeper remorse. He gently squeezed Bu Chans hand and held Liu Jin in his arms. Liu Jin, annoyed, struggled furiously but could not break free from Wang Bas embrace. Liu Jin, Dad promises you that after I come back this time, I will spend more time with you, okay? Wang Ba looked at Liu Jin and said earnestly. You said the same thing last time! I dont believe you! Liu Jin turned his head away angrily. Wang Yian! Bu Chan couldnt help but scold again, slightly more stern this time. Humph! Liu Jin, stubborn, turned away his head, refusing to look at either of them. Wang Ba, in a calming manner, held onto Bu Chan to prevent her from truly scolding Liu Jin. After all, it was ultimately his fault. ?Ϧ?.?? After hesitating for a moment, Bu Chan still couldnt help saying: Stabilize your realm first before going, and its best to prepare some things. West Sea Country is dangerous; you must be very careful. Wang Ba hesitated briefly but ultimately nodded. Then, lets wait for another half month. Several days later. Wang Ba stood in front of the Coral Dragons dragon bone. He looked at the black cocoon-like Mysterious Dragon Dao soldiers hanging from the dragon bone. From within, faint ripples that moved him were emitted. Are they about to break through? Chapter 805 - Chapter 805 Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be ?Chapter 805: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be? Chapter 805: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be? The familiar storm clouds gathered once more, slowly enveloping the sky above Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba looked at the black cocoon suspended from the dragon bone, feeling both amazed and full of anticipation. On the surface of the black cocoon, outlines faintly streaked across it. The imprint of scales could be indistinctly seen embossed on the black membrane. Compared to a few years ago when it had just been taken out of the Spirit Beast Bag, the Mysterious Dragon Soldier inside was now undoubtedly much more lively. Wang Ba could even faintly sense a will emanating from within it. Has it finally digested the Coral Dragons flesh and blood it swallowed before? Wang Ba speculated in his heart. Soon. As the storm clouds in the sky converged. Wang Bas expression also became grave. With a thought, he hurriedly gathered all the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles from the surrounding Spirit Beast Area. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? He also had Bu Chan and Liu Jin, who had just returned from outside, stay outside of Wanfa Peak for the time being. Mom? Is Dad going to cross tribulation again? Liu Jin lay on the massive head of Fu, with a creamy-yellow parrot on his shoulder, busily preening its feathers. He curiously turned his head to ask Bu Chan. Below them, Fu was carefully opening its mouth, its blue tongue stretched out long, hovering beside Liu Jin, as if afraid Liu Jin might accidentally fall off. The Hole-digging Otter peeked through the gap in Fus mouth, curiously looking around, and then promptly climbed up along Fus tongue. Upon seeing Liu Jin, it immediately approached, taking out a white porcelain bottle from its thick fur and, as a friendly gesture, pulled out the stopper and offered it to Liu Jin. Yaya, Yaya! Yaya, what are you giving me to eat? Liu Jin was about to reach out curiously when Bu Chan gently stopped him. Hes too young to eat it. Bu Chan softly spoke to the Hole-digging Otter. A child who hadnt even started Qi Refining, how could he handle the Essence of a Class II Spirit Chicken? The Hole-digging Otter immediately looked sheepish as it withdrew its paw and tucked the white porcelain bottle away, and then quickly showed a troubled face, as if considering what to give to Liu Jin. Bu Chan then turned to Liu Jin: Its not your dad, it should be a Spirit Beast. As she spoke, a gray, short figure suddenly leaped over from Wanfa Peak. Upon seeing this gray figure, Liu Jin couldnt help but stand up and excitedly rush over: Its Mao! His jumping was so sudden, and because he was naturally vigorous and strong, in just a few steps, he had already run beyond Fus head. Liu Jin! Bu Chans face changed slightly, and she quickly reached out to grab him. Fus blue tongue swiftly coiled around him. However, the gray, short figure that had jumped from Wanfa Peak was a step quicker. In mid-air, it leaped again. The figure, which was originally short, suddenly grew larger arms and securely caught Liu Jin in its palm, then gently placed him back on top of Fus head. Wu Monkey King, thank you! Bu Chan sincerely thanked. Although she and Fu were there and Liu Jin would definitely be safe, she didnt overlook the assistance from the Wu Monkey King. Hehe. The Wu Monkey King responded with a low chuckle, then turned his head to look at the tribulation clouds not far away. A hint of wariness flashed in his eyes. But soon it turned to helplessness. Mao! Haha! The freshly put-down Liu Jin immediately pounced on the Wu Monkey King, happily tousling and scratching at the monkeys gray fur. Without undergoing the Demonic Ape Transformation, the Wu Monkey King was small in stature, much shorter compared to eight-year-old Liu Jin, and so was soon embraced by Liu Jin, treated almost like a pet. This was one of the few Spirit Beasts on the peak of Wanfa Peak that was smaller in size than Liu Jin. The Spirit Chickens, when they reached Class III, were almost as tall as a person. And the Spirit Turtles were even larger. Feeling his disheveled fur, the Wu Monkey King was somewhat resigned but had grown used to it, allowing Liu Jin to handle him while he fixed his gaze on the distant thunderclouds. During the seven years Wang Ba had been in seclusion for his cultivation, aside from Bu Chan, it had been the Wu Monkey King, along with Fu, the Hole-digging Otter, and a few other Spirit Beasts, who had taken turns keeping Liu Jin company. Especially when Bu Chan occasionally had to leave to visit the Spirit Plant Department to seek guidance from her master, the responsibility to look after Liu Jin mainly fell to these few Spirit Beasts. Aside from the Hole-digging Otter being somewhat unreliable, the Wu Monkey King and Fu were indeed very steady and had never let Liu Jin come to harm. Therefore, Bu Chan also trusted these two Spirit Beasts quite a lot. The two Spirit Beasts were also very fond of Liu Jin. In Bu Chans opinion, the Wu Monkey King treated Liu Jin as if he were his own offspring, while Fu treated him like a younger brother. Dont give it random names, its name is Wu Monkey King. Bu Chan tried to correct Liu Jin. But Liu Jin stubbornly said: I wont, I think Wu Monkey King doesnt sound nice; its not as good as the name I came up with, Mao! Bu Chan was speechless upon hearing this. This father and son duo truly had a lineage of questionable naming skills, no, it should be said that the sons skills were a notch above the fathers. She was still pondering this. When the thunderclouds on the horizon finally congregated. A swath of dark clouds the size of several acres shrouded the entirety of Wanfa Peak. This intensity it feels almost like a Nascent Soul crossing tribulation? Bu Chan slightly furrowed her brows. After becoming Ma Shengxus disciple, she was now a disciple of the Wanfa Sect, and during her free time, she would take Liu Jin out to broaden his horizons. Once near Tianji Peak, she had witnessed the scene of a Golden pill completed cultivator breaking through and crossing tribulation with her own eyes. ????.? Although that cultivator failed in the end, the experience had left a deep impression on her. The tribulation clouds over Wanfa Peak now felt to her remarkably like the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation she had seen that day. But its also a bit strangea| It feels like this Thunder Tribulation is pieced together from many tribulation clouds Chapter 806 - Chapter 806 Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_2 ?Chapter 806: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_2 Chapter 806: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_2 Bu Chan wasnt sure if this feeling was an illusion. However, her expression immediately became solemn. Only to see that within the black clouds, they suddenly lit up! She was about to take some action. But she discovered that the Wu Monkey King had already taken a step ahead, standing in front of Liu Jin. With a slight lift of his palm, which instantaneously grew larger, covering Liu Jin within it. ?Ϧ?. Mao! Mao! Dont block me! I want to watch! Liu Jins annoyed voice rang out from within the Wu Monkey Kings giant palm. However, the Wu Monkey King remained completely motionless. Fu! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Fu! Take me out! Below, Fus vertical pupil slightly lifted, but upon catching the icy cold gaze of the Wu Monkey King looking down from above, he instantly obediently turned to watch the peak of Wanfa Peak. In its sight, lightning dazzled, and below, a huge Black Dragon twisted and coiled, roaring upwards against the heavenly thunder. What confused Fu was that upon closer inspection, this Black Dragon seemed to be formed by entwined beings that looked like loach but not loach, like dragons but not dragons. Accompanied by deafening booms. Lightning surged, striking the body of the Black Dragon. With each strike of thunder, parts of the Black Dragon fell off. And with each falling off, the Black Dragon would instantly disperse, and dozens of black loach-like dragon bodies would quickly devour these deceased of their kind. After nine strikes of heavenly thunder. The black clouds gradually dissipated, and the sky cleared. And the originally gigantic Black Dragon, after nine strikes of the Thunder Tribulation, suddenly shrank by more than half. But Fu, subconsciously on guard, stared at the Black Dragon, the Scale Armor on his jaws involuntarily bristled. For some reason, despite the component loach making up the Black Dragon having been reduced by more than half, the feeling it gave off was even more dangerous. It even felt more dangerous than that hairy Monkey King above. Come back! Wang Bas voice came from afar. Bu Chan hurriedly brought Liu Jin along with Fu and the Wu Monkey King, and they landed together on Wanfa Peak. They just happened to see several black shadows swiftly shedding from Wang Bas body, burrowing into his sleeves. Senior Brother, this is Hehe, its the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Wang Ba had a smile on his face, seemingly in a good mood. Bu Chan was somewhat surprised. She was, of course, familiar with the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, but the transformations these Mysterious Dragon Soldiers had undergone were so drastic that she couldnt recognize them at first glance. However, seeing Wang Ba in good spirits, clearly with some gains, Bu Chan also felt relieved. By the way, I just heard that the Teleportation Array in West Sea Country was As she listened to Bu Chans words, Wang Bas expression suddenly changed. He instinctively looked into the distance. He saw a somewhat familiar sword-light swooshing from afar, its target unmistakably being Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba was at first startled, then an unexpected smile appeared on his face, and he quickly flew up to meet it. And that sword-light also instantly came to a standstill outside Wanfa Peak, with a figure also stepping out from within the sword-light. Before seeing the person, the voice was heard: Feeling the commotion at Wanfa Peak, I came to look. I didnt expect that Junior Brother would really be out of seclusion! Haha, Senior Brother Zhao, long time no see. The person was cold yet soft in appearance, it was Zhao Feng. Upon seeing Wang Ba, a smile inevitably appeared on Zhao Fengs face, but it was quickly followed by a flash of surprise in his eyes upon sensing the change in Wang Bas aura: Junior Brother when did you cross the Golden Core Tribulation? Just a few days ago. I apologize, Senior Brother, for not informing you immediately. Wang Ba looked apologetic. Zhao Feng didnt mind too much: Whats there to mind between us brothers However, Master mentioned a couple of days ago that he wanted to see you. I thought you were still in seclusion Martial Uncle Xumi has woken up?! Wang Ba was startled, then couldnt hide his surprised joy. Wang Bas reaction made Zhao Feng glance at him with wonder. His Sword Heart being transparent, he immediately perceived something unusual. Especially in relation to the prior discovery of Wang Ba and Xumi together in the Eightfold Sea and the subsequent successful passing of the Immortal Ascension Tribulation by Xumi, who hadnt awoken for a long time after, his heart also momentarily had an answer he himself could hardly believe. But he trusted his Spiritual Sense. His expression unchanged, he simply transmitted a message: Junior Brother, try not to lose composure. Wang Ba was taken aback, unable to help but look at Zhao Feng. He saw only a forthright worry in Zhao Fengs eyes. After hesitating slightly, Wang Ba nodded gently. I wonder if the Junior Brother is free now. It happens to be a good opportunity to visit Xinjian Peak. Zhao Feng suddenly said with a smile. Wang Ba did not hesitate, immediately nodding in agreement. Xinjian Peak. Among the many Sword Cultivator legacies within the sect, it was outstanding. From a distance, Xinjian Peaks peak resembled a sword blade reaching for the sky. The mountain was steep, and the summit was extremely narrow. Only a few thatched huts could be accommodated at the summit. The other Xinjian Peak disciples were scattered along the sheer cliffs and edges of Xinjian Peak, with very simple dwellings. As the peak master, he was undoubtedly residing at the summit without question. Now that Master has ascended to Immortality, it probably wont be long before he has to move to Taihe Palace As Zhao Feng led Wang Ba toward the summit, he explained. Occasionally, they could see young Xinjian Peak disciples flying up and down, all showing sincere respect when they saw Zhao Feng. They even paused to greet him willingly. Clearly, Zhao Feng had gained some renown among the Xinjian Peak disciples over the years. Then the position of peak master Wang Ba couldnt help but be curious. The position of peak master goes to the able. Just like the recent personal disciple competition. Most likely, it will be Martial Uncle Cao who will take over, Zhao Feng said casually. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807 Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_3 ?Chapter 807: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_3 Chapter 807: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_3 Wang Ba was even more curious about another matter: The competition for the personal disciples? Zhao Feng was slightly surprised: Dont you know? Oh, right, you were in secluded meditation, its normal not to know As he spoke, he explained: In the last few years, Han Jinyu, the first of the personal disciples, achieved Nascent Soul completion and automatically withdrew from the ranks. The other disciples each advanced a position, and thus the ninth personal disciples spot became vacant. Some within the sect with exceptional talent, who feel they have a shot at becoming a personal disciple, are vying for this ninth spot As long as one is at the Complete Golden Pill stage and below one hundred and fifty years old, they have the qualifications to compete. Of course, if the realm is higher, the age requirement may be relaxed accordingly. Complete Golden Pill? Below one hundred and fifty years old? Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Zhao Feng: Senior Brother, isnt that exactly Senior Brother Zhao prefers to keep a low profile and conceal his abilities. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Even though Wang Ba was now also a Golden Core Craftsman, it was still difficult to see through his true cultivation realm at a glance. Hehe, Im still far from it. Zhao Feng laughed, then went on to explain: I am about in the early stage of the late-stage Golden Core. As you know, I use the Soul Nurturing Bead as my foundation, and the quality of this bead is limited. Despite having expended a lot of resources to compensate for it, and my previous progress has far surpassed ordinary people, its essentially reached its limit. To advance further is not so easy. However, the competition for the ninth personal disciple has become more or less clear. Unless something unexpected happens, it should be Master Jiang from Pimao Peak Pimao Peak, Master Jiang? Wang Ba showed a surprised expression. In his mind, he immediately thought of the bald-headed female Cultivator. Is it her? Shes already established a peak? Within the Wanfa Sect, whenever a new line of inheritance appears with a Golden Core level Cultivator, they can independently establish a peak. Evidently, Jiang Yi, who had established the Dao of Skin and Hair, had met the conditions to establish her peak. This slightly surprised Wang Ba. Although someone who could create a new line of inheritance was certainly not ordinary, hearing that she came from a small country and was able to surpass her peers in the Wanxiang Sect was indeed not an easy feat. As they chatted casually, the two had already landed on the thatched cottage atop Xinjian Peak. The mountain breeze blew gently. The bamboo forest swayed. In the distance, spring water trickled down the cliff crevices. It all seemed very peaceful. Master, Junior Brother Wang Ba is here to see you. Zhao Feng gave his respects outside the house. Immediately, a familiar voice came from inside the house: Enter. Zhao Feng gestured, and Wang Ba promptly strode inside. Then he couldnt help but pause in surprise. In the simple abode lay a sword energy, both illusory and real, but Xumis figure was not to be seen. This In his surprise, suddenly, there was a slight tremble in front of him. On that sword energy, a figure rapidly took shape. Although the figure had grown arms, Wang Ba recognized him immediately and quickly paid his respects: Wang Ba pays respect to Martial Uncle Xumi! The figure solidified swiftly, now indistinct from a real person; it was the peak master of Xinjian Peak, Xumi, the Lonely Sword. Xumi was even more unapproachable than Zhao Feng, his face as cold as stone at the mountaintop, naturally making others feel a sense of distance. Zhao Feng, having brought Wang Ba inside, consciously paid his respects and left. Now, only Xumi and Wang Ba remained inside the house. After your method was used, I sensed a force of creation from this world rising from within me, causing my mana, soul, and blood energy to each undergo a transformation. Xumi suddenly spoke up. Wang Ba was startled but quickly understood. The other party was fulfilling their agreement, explaining his process of achieving Immortal Ascension in detail. Wang Ba immediately pricked up his ears. Xumi continued: a|But this power was not real, just like a breath blown into the body. A breath? Wang Bas expression stiffened. Xumis gaze seemed to reflect on the past: Yes, a breath. If there is any deficiency in the three, that breath will rapidly burst the Cultivators body. Unless one has incredible control, they will explode in an instant. Additionally, I could feel that the higher the level of the realm, the stricter the requirements for these three elements seem to become. Instantly, Wang Ba thought of those Cultivators who had been infused with Lifespan and exploded, as well as the distorted state of Xumis previous Nascent Soul. He suddenly understood. So thats how it isa| The Priest of the Feather Serpent Tribe, practicing a Cultivation Method that fused the three, had no deficiency, or a very small one, which is why he survived and even advanced to Nascent Soul. The rest of the Feather Serpent Tribe Cultivators were not so. Due to the deficiency in his physical body, Martial Uncle Xumi almost failed, but because of his immense control, he managed to hold on No, his Nascent Soul still seemed to have issues afterward. As if perceiving Wang Bas train of thought, Xumi explained simply: Although I barely held onto that breath, it propelled me toward a higher level, but as I reached the brink of entering the Transforming Spirit Realm, that breath disappeared, returning to the universe as if a person were blown into the sky, when the wind ceases, if there is no new gust to steady them, they will fall. The higher theyre blown, the more severe the fallout will be. At that moment, as I surged toward the threshold of Immortal Ascension, about to transition, I had exhausted everything. ?Ϧ??. Not only was I unable to support myself in the Transforming Spirit Realm, but my Nascent Soul also began to collapse. With no other choice, I could only hide inside my life-bound sword energy and become one with the True Spirit of the sword. Later, with Elder Rens assistance, I barely managed to Cross Tribulation with the sword, but the deficit was too great. It took some time until not long ago to barely make up for ita| Chapter 808 - Chapter 808 Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_4 ?Chapter 808: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_4 Chapter 808: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_4 Wang Ba was momentarily stunned, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes: Martial Uncle Xumi, are you now Indeed, I am now both a True Spirit and Xumi, Xumi said calmly. Wang Ba felt a jolt in his heart. No wonder he had felt a change in Xumi before him, who had suddenly become much more talkative. It was clearly due to the integration with a True Spirit. A hint of apology inevitably floated up in his heart. Are you blaming yourself? Xumi seemed to sense something and spoke soothingly: Theres no need for self-reproach. If it were not for you, I would have perished in the Eightfold Sea long ago. I should be thanking you. However, I do need to give you a piece of advice Wang Ba straightened up slightly, Please speak, Martial Uncle. For the first time, a solemn expression appeared on Xumis face: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. This method is beyond the control of cultivators. Even if you do use it, you must stay on guard. Wang Ba was taken aback. Tumultuous thoughts surfaced in his heart, but he managed to nod seriously. Furthermore, I hope you refrain from using it on our sects cultivators easily, Xumi said gravely. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a hint of surprise, Why? This method can help cultivators break through Xumi shook his head gently: A cultivator who treads the path to Immortal Ascension by themselves can still rely on external objects, environment, and so on. Once they use your method, they can only rely on themselves completely, determining life and death in an instant. For the majority of cultivators, it is too dangerous and too dependent on luck. Even if I were to do it again, theres no guarantee I would succeed. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. Indeed, it was far too dangerous; even a top Nascent Soul Cultivator like Xumi had nearly failed. In the entire Phenomena Sect, how many Nascent Soul Cultivators could surpass Xumi? At that thought, he couldnt help but recall the figure of his master, Yao Wudi. If it were Master, perhaps Wang Ba thought for a moment, but ultimately refrained from contemplating further. A Lifespan Breakthrough, for cultivators, was still a last resort without any other solution. He hoped he would not need to use it. Yet, if Master Yao Wudi should fail his breakthrough, this method without a method might be the last chance. That was also the reason he wanted to go to West Sea Country. Even if it might not be needed, it was ultimately a safety net. By the way, that Storage Treasure of Wu Jus, you havent cracked it open yet, have you? Xumi suddenly spoke. Wang Ba was startled and hastily fished out the arm ring and pouch. He had previously thought that after breaking into Golden Core and making significant progress in Soul Power, he would be able to open it smoothly, but he soon realized he had underestimated the power of a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Even though it was only the remaining will of a Soul, it was still beyond his ability to break. Xumis gaze swept over, lifting his hand to lightly touch them. In an instant, two mournful wails filled with resentment sounded from the arm ring and pouch. Wang Ba quickly stowed the two Magic Tools, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over them, and his expression revealed shock. Theres actually If you need anything, come to me, Xumis voice suddenly rang out. Wang Ba was taken aback, but immediately bowed respectfully, saying knowledgeably: Yes, disciple will take his leave. He then stepped out of the dwelling. Zhao Feng was standing not far away. ????.? Seeing Wang Ba emerge, he immediately smiled and said: Do you have any plans after this, Junior Brother? Wang Ba didnt hide anything and replied: I plan to make a trip to West Sea Country to see Master, who is currently attempting Immortal Ascension. To West Sea Country? Zhao Feng was slightly startled. After a moment of contemplation, he said, The situation in West Sea Country is fraught with danger. I heard that even the Teleportation Array was destroyed by the Three Continents Cultivators not long ago What?! The Teleportation Array was destroyed by the Three Continents Cultivators? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise. Zhao Feng nodded, It was just these last few days that we received the news. Over at Diwu Hall, its said that people have already been dispatched to West Sea Country to hasten the repairs. Its just that the two places are far apart, and it will likely take some time. A shadow of concern inevitably loomed in Wang Bas heart. Such a critical facility as the Teleportation Array would undoubtedly be heavily protected. Its destruction meant, without a doubt, that the conflict in West Sea Country had reached a critical stage. And a top-tier existence like Yao Wudi could very likely be targeted. Under such circumstances, Master might risk an attempt at breakthrough. After a brief hesitation, Wang Ba still spoke gravely: No matter the danger, I need to go. Zhao Feng smiled faintly: Im not advising you against going, but I want to say, if you do go, your Senior Brother here will accompany you. Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment but saw Zhao Fengs smiling face. For a moment, it was as if he was back standing side by side with him at Yanqiao Pass, battling the forces of Incense Fire Dao. He too couldnt help but smile. However, without the Teleportation Array, how are we supposed to get to West Sea Country? Do we have to use the Teleportation Array of Fengyu Mountain? But we dont have the authority to use Fengyu Mountains Teleportation Array Zhao Feng frowned slightly. Wang Ba had a thought and quickly came up with an idea, speaking softly: I happen to have a way. Jin. In the midst of a bustling city on the frontier, above a pond, Four figures stood in midair. Lou Yi, thank you very much! Wang Ba expressed his gratitude with a bow. Zhao Feng stood by his side. Opposite him, Lou Yi, whose body was constantly flowing, hurriedly stepped aside with a wry smile and said: Chapter 809 - Chapter 809 Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_5 ?Chapter 809: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_5 Chapter 809: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_5 Uncle Master, you are spoiling me too much! If it werent for you, Uncle Master, saving me at Elong Beach, I would have lost my life long ago. Not to mention, sending you to West Sea Country is such a trivial matter. Standing next to him was the very cultivator surnamed Shi who had once escorted Wang Ba through the geographical positions to the southern part of West Sea CountryaShaoyin Mountain. However, Deacon Shis face was no longer the coldness of the last meeting. Instead, it brimmed with enthusiasm: Hehe, yes, if it werent for Junior Brother Wang, little Lou Yi would have been long gone. Its just a trip to West Sea Countrya| But his face immediately showed a worried expression: I heard that the situation in West Sea Country is becoming tenser. Both junior brothers must be careful. Wang Ba nodded and said: Rest assured, Senior Brother Shi. After you take us there, you should return immediately. Deacon Shi said with displeasure: Both junior brothers dare to test their swords in West Sea Country and contribute to the sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? How could Shi be afraid of death and cling to life? Wang Ba smiled slightly upon hearing this and did not persuade further. Deacon Shi then turned to Lou Yi and said, You should go back first. Lou Yi still looked hesitant, Are you sure you can get them to West Sea Country, Uncle Master? Deacon Shis expression darkened, Are you doubting me, boy? Lou Yi quickly shook his head: I just dont want to delay Uncle Masters business. Alright, alright, Ill go back first. After saying that, he still looked back hesitantly before flying away with unease. This kid, still not trusting me. Deacon Shi muttered to himself, then from his sleeve flew out an Iron Ray Boat just like last time. He immediately flew into it. ?Ϧ?0.0 Wang Ba and Zhao Feng followed suit. The Iron Ray Boat plunged into the lake and rapidly submerged. a| West Sea Country. Western Line. Unlike the elongated southern coastline, the western coastline is relatively short. A monumental wall stretching for hundreds of miles stood tall along the coastline. The walls surface was covered with numerous, densely packed talismans. Atop the battlements, figures of solemn cultivators filled the spaces. Outside the wall, faint glimmers hinted at the presence of an encompassing formation. Many cultivators hurriedly flew within the walls confines. The air was thick with a heavy and solemn aura. On one of the crowded sections of this tall wall A group of cultivators looked up with respect at two figures on the parapet. One of them was a topless man with wild black hair, standing on the wall, gazing into the distance. In the far clouds, a massive and complex phantom city loomed, towering over all. Sounds of chanting lingered, and visions of golden lotuses flickered into being and out of existence. Shadowy figures appeared to be entering and exiting the city. Thinking of something unpleasant, the mans eyes couldnt help but flash coldly. He soon withdrew his gaze and turned to a cold-faced cultivator beside him, his brow furrowed as he said: Little Guan, has the sect not sent anyone over yet? The figure beside him, with a stern visage, felt slightly annoyed when the big man addressed him in such a manner, but still suppressed his voice: Yao Wudi, dont you act all high and mighty with me! I am the Chief Guardian of West Sea Country! Nonsense, Im asking you a question! the muscular man snapped impatiently. Guan Aos face darkened with anger, but recalling the news he had received, he suppressed his temper and replied with a cold tone: No, the teleportation array seems to have lost contact with the sect a few days ago The support from the sect should have arrived by now. Upon hearing this, the strong mans expression grew severe: Thats troublesome. I could still hold off Zhaoxin that bald fellow and his puppet, but Im afraid you all wont last as long. Guan Aos face grew even darker upon hearing this. Although he knew the other man was speaking the truth, it was precisely because it was the truth that it sounded so grating. The cultivators from the Three Continents are coming more and more frequently. Without support from the sect, we will eventually be overrun Guan Ao couldnt help but say. The muscular man frowned slightly, looking sidelong and saying, Stop beating around the bush. What are you trying to say? Guan Ao looked at the strong man seriously, hesitated for a moment, but ultimately couldnt keep from asking: When exactly can you achieve Immortal Ascension? Immortal Ascension Guan Aos words clearly took the burly man by surprise, and his expression momentarily paused before he lapsed into silence. Guan Ao decided to speak his mind, no longer hiding his thoughts, and spoke decisively, Thats right, once you step into Immortal Ascension, with your foundation, even some of the longtime ascended immortals might not be your match. With you in the seat of power, Juhai City will be relatively safe, at least for the short term, enough to hold out until the Sect sends reinforcementsa| So, how far are you from Immortal Ascension? The burly man fell silent upon hearing this, looking towards the distant, faintly discernible phantom city within the clouds. A trace of indescribable emotion flickered through his eyes, Very, very closea| But still, not enough. Not enough? What exactly is lacking? Guan Aos eyes shone, unable to help himself from pressing further. I dont know, theres just this little bit left, yet its this little bita| The burly man didnt continue. Guan Ao shook his head slightly, feeling a sense of deflation in his heart. Then, as if having thought of something, he asked, By the way, you were injured again a few days ago. How much lifespan do you have left now? Yao Wudi remained calm, as if speaking of something that did not concern him at all, Around two years, I guess. Guan Ao couldnt help but frown, Youve lost another half a yeara| If you dont break through soon, Im afraid Monk King Xin will wear you down to death. Its not like I dont want to break through. The burly man snorted, then turned and descended from the city wall, Alright, Im going back to heal now. Call me over when Monk King Xin and his lot comea| But after the thrashing I gave them last time, I reckon they havent recovered yet. Guan Ao was so frustrated he couldnt bring himself to talk to the other person. But soon enough, a cultivator hurried over. Chief Guardian, a message from Personal Disciple Xue at the southwestern defense area. A group of Dao Shengzhou Cultivators is driving a puppet army, trying to breach our defensesa| Guan Ao instantly furrowed his brow, Those Dao Sheng rodents againa| While speaking, another cultivator came to report, Chief Guardian, weve just discovered some Three Continents Cultivators have infiltrated Xugou County in West Sea Country, which is very close to the capital of West Sea Countrya| Guan Aos expression darkened, The capital of West Sea Country, I remember there being quite a few mortals who have relocated there. Yes, Chief Guardian, what should we do? Xugou County is still quite a distance from us, and Im afraid we wont make it in time if we rush overa| The reporting cultivator said anxiously. Guan Aos face was grave, but in the end, under the astonished gaze of the other party, he slowly closed his eyes, a|Give it up. Hearing Guan Aos words, the cultivators around who were busily setting up talismans on the city walls couldnt help but pause their actions. Their faces frozen in a daze, they turned to look at Guan Ao. Guan Ao said nothing, nor did he offer any explanations. Mortals, after all, were just mortals. All he could do was try his best to protect the disciples of the Sect; the rest, he cared for nothing. a| Whoosh! With a violent shake and the deafening sound of rushing waves, The Iron Ray Boat quickly surfaced and then shot out of the water. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng immediately flew out from the Iron Ray Boat. Deacon Shi, however, did not leave the Iron Ray Boat but instead, addressed the two from aboard, I will wait here for the two of you. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not reject the others kindness. However, he still said, If more than half a month passes, Senior Brother Shi, you should return first! In half a month, the cultivators from Diwu Hall would surely have the Teleportation Array rebuilt. There would be no need for Deacon Shi to wait here then. Deacon Shi nodded and then took the Iron Ray Boat and plunged back into the water. Zhao Feng, however, had already turned into a streak of sword-light, rapidly circling the area for a while. Before long, Zhao Feng returned to his human form and landed in front of Wang Ba, saying in a deep voice, This should be Nanji County. If we go north, we will reach the capital of West Sea Country, and if we head west, it will be the direction of the western front. Then lets head west. Wang Ba stated without a hint of hesitation. Zhao Feng nodded, That would mean traveling westward through Xugou County, Dishui County, and then along the defense area managed by Longevity Sect, towards Juhai Citya| Brother, theres no need to say more, I will follow your lead! Wang Ba said with a smile. The two exchanged a smile and then each transformed into a streak of light, flying westward. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810 Chapter 71 Puppet of the Daosheng Continent ?Chapter 810: Chapter 71 Puppet of the Daosheng Continent Chapter 810: Chapter 71 Puppet of the Daosheng Continent Xugou County spans thousands of miles around. The landscape is crisscrossed with gullies, mountain ranges, and deep valleys, its topography varying greatly in elevation. For ordinary mortals to traverse it would be exceedingly difficult. Therefore, to the mortals of West Sea Country, this county is deemed a significant natural fortress protecting the capital. Of course, this is only relative to mortals. It is said that countless tens of thousands of years ago, the West Sea Country was also an expanse of ocean. But as time passed and the sea turned to mulberry fields, the current terrain emerged. This is why the treacherous landscape of Xugou has formed what the mortals call a natural fortress. In recent years due to the tense warfare in West Sea Country, in order to protect the countrys mortals, those living in remote areas have all been relocated near the capital. Many sky-blocking measures have been set up in Xugou County. Zhao Feng spoke in a low voice. The two men flew side by side at a low altitude. Yet their forms were visibly sinking lower and lower toward the ground. Wang Ba felt the increasing pressure from above and nodded slightly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Their speed hadnt slowed down much, but their altitude had been lowered. Then what if cultivators from the Three Continents skirt around Xugou County from both sides? Wouldnt that make these measures uselessa| Wang Ba questioned offhandedly. However, Zhao Feng shook his head and said, On both sides of Xugou, to the north there is only Dishui County between Juhai City, and to the south is not too far from Buxi City, where Longevity Sect is stationed. Any slight commotion would hardly escape their noticea| While speaking, Zhao Feng and Wang Ba simultaneously turned their gaze toward the distance below. A figure suddenly shot out, flying swiftly. He seemed to completely ignore the Sky-Blocking Array, quickly rising into the air. Dressed in a standard robe, his aura slightly condensed, he wore a vigilant expression as he watched the two men. With mana fluctuating at a Golden Core Realm middle-stage, his sleeves appeared to be brewing a potent Qi. He spoke in a stern voice, Who are you? What brings you here! A member of the Longevity Sect? Recognizing the standard robe on the man, Wang Ba quickly responded with a salute, This fellow brother, we are disciples from the Myriad Phenomena Sect. Myriad Phenomena Sect? The cultivators expression cleared slightly but then turned serious again, Please forgive me, its not that I doubt you, but cultivators from the Three Continents are crafty, and there have been acts of disguised infiltration. I must ask you both to immediately verify your identities, or else I shall have to be impolite. Wang Ba was momentarily astonished but understood. He had nothing for self-verification, but an idea struck him, and he quickly produced his Myriad Phenomena Sect Identity Plate. However, the cultivator did not even glance at it, his face stern, Previously, the corpses of some fellows from two sects disappeared without a trace; an Identity Plate proves nothing. Wang Bas brows furrowed. If the Identity Plate was insufficient, what else could he offer as proof? It was then that Zhao Feng beside him suddenly spoke out, uttering a sequence of strange phrases. ?Ϧ??.?? The Longevity Sect cultivator paused and then promptly responded with a couple of sentences. Zhao Feng immediately retorted smoothly. After a few back-and-forth exchanges, the solemn expression on the Longevity Sect cultivators face relaxed, and he quickly revealed an apologetic smile, offering a salutation, So, you are the Daoist friends stationed in the south. I am surnamed An, please excuse my earlier offense. Daoist Brother An, you are too courteous. Its appropriate to take such precautions in tense times. Theres no problem with being vigilant. Zhao Feng calmly stated. Wang Ba did not inquire further, evidently recognizing that the passphrase was a means for the cultivators of West Sea Country to confirm each others identities. Having spent several years here, Zhao Feng was naturally familiar with it. Daoist Brother An, do you know the current situation? Zhao Feng asked further. Now that their identities were confirmed, the cultivator surnamed An from the Longevity Sect was no longer as guarded as before. But when the topic of the situation came up, his face inevitably darkened, In the past half-year, the number of cultivators arriving from the Three Continents has increased A few days ago, Master Yao from your sect faced two enemies alone. Personal Disciple Xue from our sect barely managed to hold off an Immortal Ascension cultivator, thus keeping Juhai City safe. Yet ah, I should not speak so freely, but we really dont know how long Master Yao and Personal Disciple Xue can hold on for. Cultivator An shook his head with a soft sigh. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged glances, both letting out a sigh of relief. They had thought that with the destruction of the Teleportation Array, the situation must have been dire. It seemed now that while not optimistic, things were not yet desperate. Zhao Feng spoke softly to console, Dont worry too much. The sect has its own considerations. Hearing these words, Cultivator An nodded. Despite the difficulties, he had never doubted the decisions of the sect. Wang Ba, however, couldnt help feeling perplexed. As far as he knew, both the Myriad Phenomena Sect and the Longevity Sect had numerous high-level cultivators. Yet with West Sea Countrys situation being so critical, the high echelon of both sects seemed indifferent. Even now, the Chief Guardian of West Sea Country was Guan Ao, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, rather than a Divine Transformation Ancestor. And they were facing cultivators from the Three Continents who, driven by a great flood and fighting for their lives, had no place to retreat. Even though there were not many who had reached Immortal Ascension yet, a mere thought made him find it peculiar. Master Personal Disciple Xue Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows, as if grasping something intuitively. At that moment, Cultivator Ans expression suddenly turned grave. He then swiftly flew towards the north with a solemn look. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged looks, deciding not to leave immediately, and followed right after. Within barely ten breaths, they saw Cultivator An halting in front of five cultivators dressed in Myriad Phenomena Sect attire, all Golden Core Craftsman. To Wang Ba, these five seemed to be at the early to middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Chapter 811 - Chapter 811 Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_2 ?Chapter 811: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_2 Chapter 811: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_2 Just like before when facing Wang Ba and another person, the An-surnamed cultivator had a solemn expression, filled with caution: Sirs Have you come here for an important matter? The leading cultivator from the Wanxiang Sect glanced over at the approaching Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, his face suddenly becoming anxious as he said: We just received news that a thief from the Daosheng Continent has sneaked into the vicinity of Xugou County amidst the chaos, wishing to wreak havoc in the capital of the West Sea Country. The Guardian has specially ordered us to go and investigate! Upon hearing this, the An-surnamed cultivators face hardened, but he quickly proceeded with caution and asked: Do you have proof? The Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple didnt hesitate and quickly spoke a passphrase, just like Zhao Feng had mentioned earlier. After exchanging a few words with the An-surnamed cultivator, his face relaxed, and he apologetically raised his hand: Gentlemen, I have urgent duties and was indeed rude. Not at all, we can all understand. The leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple quickly waved his hand and said. As he spoke, his gaze once again subtly swept over Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, then he addressed the An-surnamed cultivator: Fellow daoist, the matter is urgent, so we will be on our way. The An-surnamed cultivator nodded and reminded, I still need to stand guard here and cannot go, but if you encounter any trouble, remember to notify me immediately. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? They were about to fly swiftly towards the distance. But just at that moment, the voice of the An-surnamed cultivator suddenly arose from behind. Wait! The leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple paused for a moment, then turned around. A trace of confusion appeared on his face: Fellow daoist, is there something else? Behind him, the four peoples expressions didnt change, but their hands quietly retracted into their sleeves. The An-surnamed cultivator, oblivious, smiled and said: Hehe, I just remembered, these two here are also disciples from your sect. The expression of the leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple faltered, and he looked somewhat unexpectedly towards Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. Is that so? They do seem somewhat unfamiliar. No worries, if they are free, they might as well go with you to check on the situation. More people might be good for mutual support. The An-surnamed cultivator said in a relaxed tone. As he spoke, he quickly waved to Wang Ba and the other nearby: You two, are you in a hurry now? Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged a subtle glance, Zhao Feng gave a slight nod, and then both of them floated over. Wang Ba took the initiative to raise his hand in salute, smiling at the other party: I am Ji Yuan from Tiandao Peak So its Fellow Daoist Ji from Tiandao Peak, my apologies, my apologies. The leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple hurriedly returned the salute and then, looking anxious, said: I need to go to the capital of the West Sea Country to prevent those Thief Cultivators from the Dao Sheng Continent from harming mortals. Fellow Daoist Ji, if you are not busy, you might accompany us. If you have other important matters, please forgive me for not being able to keep you company. Hearing the others words, Wang Bas smile grew wider as he looked at Zhao Feng, then said, Hehe, as it happens, my fellow disciple and I have no pressing matters. How about we accompany you? The leading cultivator didnt hesitate and immediately showed a happy smile: That would be for the best! We should set off without delay. Wang Ba immediately nodded: Good! Having said this, he took the lead in flying over. Zhao Feng, without saying a word, followed right after. However, just before leaving, he silently and subtly conveyed a glance towards the An-surnamed cultivator. The An-surnamed cultivators heart jolted, his expression unchanged, as he watched the seven figures disappear from sight. He then opened his palm, and from within, a white messenger bird quietly emerged. Muttering incantations, he gave a light blow. The messenger bird swiftly took flight, transforming into a flying bird and moving at speeds far exceeding that of a Sound Transmission Talisman, darting into the distance. The An-surnamed cultivators face eased slightly, but then it became grave again: These five are they puppets or the actual beings? If not for the reminder from the two from the Wanxiang Sect, I would have nearly failed to notice Just as he was about to look around, a pained cry sounded in the distance! The An-surnamed cultivator looked up sharply. But he saw the bird that had just flown out was silently bursting into flames in the sky, plummeting and burning to ashes The An-surnamed cultivator suddenly went cold, sensing danger! He was about to fly skyward in haste. However, the next moment, the leg of an iron-clad spider revealed itself in the air, brutally penetrating the cultivators Dantian! Noticed, have you? This is a bit troublesome A voice with a strange accent rang out behind the An-surnamed cultivator. The An-surnamed cultivators face shook violently. But the next moment. His body suddenly exploded into countless paper birds, flying off in all directions! On the ground, only a spider several meters in size, its body shimmering with a wooden pattern, slowly retracted its leg. The spider exuded a Class IV aura. Its cold, vertical pupils swept over the hundreds of birds in the sky. A cold laugh came from the void behind it. The next moment. Dozens of expressionless figures in black emerged from the air, enveloped in mana like an encircling net, swiftly plucking the birds from the sky. Boom! The captured birds instantly burst into streams of Mana Turbulence, kicking up a large cloud of dust. And at the same time, the Mana Turbulence abruptly disrupted spiritual sense and mana perception. ???.0 In this confusion, a hardly detectable small messenger bird sneaked away from the dust and quickly flew off into the distance. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812 Chapter 71 The Puppet of Daosheng Continent_3 ?Chapter 812: Chapter 71 The Puppet of Daosheng Continent_3 Chapter 812: Chapter 71 The Puppet of Daosheng Continent_3 The spider leaped out from the dust and saw the flying bird in the sky. From the void behind them, an odd-sounding and frantic voice suddenly burst forth: Damn it! He got away! Were out of time! Theres no chance to deploy The Emperor! We can only use the savages methods! As they spoke, the giant wooden spider gradually vanished into thin air. In the sky, the black-cloaked figures also disappeared one after another. Fellow cultivators, how may I address each of you? With a slight shift, they all dodged a towering mountain in the path, and the seven regrouped posthaste. Wang Ba slightly turned his head, his gaze sweeping over the five people, and then he asked with a smile. Hehe, my surname is Zhang Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. But in an instant, as if he had suddenly received a signal, his gaze turned icy cold. Without any warning, a myriad of fine lines of mana suddenly shot out from his body and, like scattered petals from the heavens, fiercely struck at Wang Ba! And the four behind him acted in unison, striking Zhao Feng with precise coordination! Yet Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. As if anticipating their move, he had already drifted back the moment the leading cultivator made his move. At the same time, a robust sword-light erupted beside him! Hum! The sword-light, swift as a whip, struck first despite being launched later. It immediately cut through the numerous mana threads targeting Wang Ba and, with relentless force, the sword-light struck at the leading cultivator. Facing the sword-light that seemed primed for a long while, the leading cultivators empty eyes showed no emotion. He stiffly raised his hand to form a magic barrier, but before the might of the sword-light, it shattered like paper in an instant. Even as the leading cultivator dodged instantly, he still had an arm sliced off. The severed hand flew up and, under the sword-light, the flesh was instantly pulverized by the Sword Qi emanating from the sword-light, revealing a wooden bone structure within. So it is a puppet! A look of unsurprise surfaced on Zhao Fengs face. ?Ϧ?.0 Despite the serious injury, the leading cultivators face was still devoid of any change as he quickly retreated. However, from within his body came a strange-sounding voice, now a bit shocked: You all figured it out already? Where did I slip up? At the same time, the other four cultivators quickly regrouped with the leader. Yet just like the lead cultivator, their faces were devoid of any expression. Their auras of mana, completely foreign to those from Fenglin Continent, were no longer hidden. All puppets! Wang Ba said with a slightly heavy tone, as he flew beside Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng gave a slight nod. Neither of them responded to the leaders question. The other party, however, didnt seem to be in a hurry, that strangely accented voice calmly stating: Seems Ive underestimated you. I didnt expect you to be hiding a Sword Cultivator Too bad, my true body isnt here; otherwise, capturing you would have given me two more puppets to make. The leading cultivator lifted his remaining hand slightly, beckoning, and the distant wooden bone of the hand flew back to the severed arm. In just the blink of an eye, flesh, blood vessels, and skin grew over the wooden skeleton And a new arm and hand were easily formed. Wang Bas expression became stern. This method was indeed different from the puppetry he had seen before. Although it was not as sinister as the Bone Dao of the Tianmen Cult, these entities that were neither human nor puppet were clearly no better. So, this is the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators Art? Just as Wang Ba thought they were about to attack, The next moment, The five puppets suddenly scattered and fled in all directions! This development surprised both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. Senior Brother. Wang Ba couldnt help but turn to Zhao Feng. He wasnt afraid of these puppets, but his abilities were somewhat stretched thin chasing these fleeing figures. Whereas his senior brothers speed far surpassed his own. Zhao Feng nodded slightly. Leave it to me. He then flicked his finger. Ding! A delicate sword-light immediately leaped from his fingertip. Soon after, the sword-light trembled and split into five, swiftly chasing after the five fleeing puppets. A few breaths later, The five sword-lights returned, each carrying a wooden skeleton, to the two cultivators side. The flesh on the five wooden skeletons had been completely stripped away, leaving only a framework of wood that almost perfectly resembled human bones. It was as if the wooden skeletons had naturally grown inside those five people. Quite unique. The will within them also seemed to be eradicated by the sword-light, with no more sounds from the odd accent heard again. Dao Shengzhous puppets actually look like this. Wang Ba was slightly surprised. But at that instant, Zhao Fengs expression suddenly changed! Before he could warn him, the sword-light around the five wooden skeletons suddenly lit up, instantly shattering the sword-light and engulfing both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng within a terrifying glow! Boom! A dramatic explosion kicked up a column of dust on the spot! In the distance, not far above the ground, A gigantic wooden spider gently rubbed its leg spines, akin to hooks, as a voice with a strange accent softly said: They should be dead now, right? Forget it, theres no time to worry! The wooden spider disappeared into the air once again. Around the area, faint ripples passed through the sky. Boom!! Dust whirled through the air. A monstrous black figure was faintly visible within it. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813 Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_4 ?Chapter 813: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_4 Chapter 813: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_4 And as the dust gradually settled, a giant black dragon, seemingly unfazed and swimming leisurely, was also revealed in the air. If one looked closely, they could see that the body of this black dragon was actually composed of smaller black, dragon-shaped loaches Huha The black dragon rapidly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, it had turned into a tiny snake that slipped into a sleeve of pale aqua. Its been years since we last met, and my junior brother has indeed become quite the sight to behold, Zhao Feng said, unable to help praising Wang Ba sincerely as he looked at him with surprise in his eyes. At the same time, he casually withdrew the sword-light that had been covering them both. Wang Ba was not prideful and shook his head slightly: Senior brother flatters me, its just an external aid after all. Zhao Feng disagreed with Wang Bas words: The explosion of those puppets just now was comparable to a strike from a Nascent Soul Cultivator. What harm is there in blocking such an attack, whether its with an external aid or not? Wang Ba smiled and did not argue with his senior brother, but his expression soon turned grave, Since these puppets have all come here, could it be that the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators are also nearby? Zhao Feng shook his head slightly: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. ?0??. While I havent had much interaction with Dao Shengzhou Cultivators, I have read some records about them. Their puppetry is exquisitely ingenious. Even from thousands of miles away, they can control them with easea| Moreover, infiltrating the West Sea Country is extremely dangerous. Given the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators regard for their lives, unless theres something significant at stake, they are unlikely to be nearby. Something significant? Wang Ba showed a contemplative look. After Zhao Feng had spoken, he also seemed to realize something suddenly. His expression suddenly turned stern: No, thats not right. These five puppets intentionally sneaked past the checkpoints, and their journey also seemed to have a very definite purpose. It doesnt look like they simply mixed into the heartland of the West Sea Country to cause destruction, unlessa| The capital of the West Sea Country! Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked at each other instantly. Both saw a flash of alarm in the others eyes! Wang Ba immediately followed Zhao Fengs train of thought: Everyone knows that the Da Jin Monks value mortals highly. If these Dao Sheng puppets infiltrated the capital of the West Sea Country, it would greatly affect the front lines defenses, whether by using the mortals as a diversion or by using the large number of living beings near the capital as a sacrificea| And once such a situation arises, the Three Continents Cultivators could use the opportunity to launch a strong attacka| Zhao Fengs face was grave, and he nodded, Previously, the Three Continents Cultivators lacked strength. Even if they infiltrated the West Sea Country to create chaos, the front lines would not be greatly affected. But nowa| The Cultivators from the Three Continents are increasing in number, and that becomes the opportunity! Wang Ba completed the thought that Zhao Feng had left unfinished. After broadly discussing the situation, both of them looked extremely serious. Clearly, as more Cultivators from the Three Continents gathered, the situation in the West Sea Country became more critical. The battle at the front was intensifying, and the rear was about to destabilize as well. What do you think we should do, junior brother? Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba, unusually conflicted, showed a trace of indecision. He was willing to help the mortals near the capital of the West Sea Country if he could. After all, he too was of mortal origin and had not forgotten his roots. But at this moment, he was more concerned about Master Yao Wudi. Should the rear descend into chaos, Yao Wudi, the mainstay of the western front, would surely be targeted by all the high-level cultivators from the opposing side. Even if Yao Wudi was undefeated in his travels, facing such circumstances, how could he turn the tide alone? However, on the flip side, if he could prevent the rear from falling into chaos, it was likely that the intense battle at the front would not erupt immediately and might continue in a stalemate. With this in mind, Wang Ba gritted his teeth and asked, Senior brother, how far are we from the capital of the West Sea Country? Zhao Fengs face darkened slightly, then he flicked his finger, sending a sword-light swiftly towards the sky, which quickly dispersed in all directions. Soon, the sword-light flew back just as quickly. Roughly less than a thousand milesa| As soon as Zhao Feng finished speaking, Wang Ba immediately relaxed. This distance was not too far for a Golden Core Cultivator. Although slightly restrained by the Sky-Blocking Array, it would not take too long to reach the destination. It shouldnt delay us for too long. Moreover, senior brother has already hinted to that Elixir Cultivator surnamed An. Its likely that cultivators from Juhai City and the Longevity Sect will soon be on their way here, so there shouldnt be any danger. Wang Ba pondered for a moment. This distance meant that even if a battle did break out at the front at the same time, he should be able to arrive quickly. Having figured this out, Wang Ba immediately looked towards Zhao Feng. Senior brother. Zhao Feng immediately understood Wang Bas decision. The two of them quickly transformed into two streaks of light, skimming just above the ground, and sped off to the east. The capital of the West Sea Country. Outside the capital. Wangxian Village. This place was once the largest mass burial ground near the capital. Eight or nine years ago, when the barbarians from overseas were running rampant, many people from the coastal counties and prefectures were relocated near the capital under the protection of immortals. Due to the large number of people, even the land around the capital became very scarce. As a result, even the mass burial grounds were leveled by the immortals to build villages. This place then became the home for a portion of the mortals from Haitou County. Initially, it was called Dahe Village. However, later on, because a youth from the village with the surname Wang was capable and valiant, leading the villagers of Dahe to stand firm in this place, He was elected as the Lizheng. Latterly, it was he who proposed to change the name of the village. Since the villagers had been escorted here by an immortal with the surname Wang, the village was renamed Wangxian Village. Of course, in private, there were those who gossiped, thinking that this Lizheng with the surname Wang harbored the fanciful dream of becoming an immortal himself. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814 Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_5 ?Chapter 814: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_5 Chapter 814: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_5 And as for the thoughts in the villagers hearts, which were not to be shared with outsiders, Wang Xu, as the Lizheng, was absolutely clear about them. But he did not care. In one of the few spacious courtyards of Wangxian Village. He sat cross-legged under the fierce sun, enduring the harsh heat. Wang Xu focused his five hearts towards the origin, following the method recorded in the Body Strengthening Scripture, repeatedly trying to mobilize the Spiritual Energy that he had never been able to sense. After circulating it for forty-nine times. He suddenly felt his body become lighter and stronger, his Qi and Blood surged, and he wasnt tired at all. Fortune favors the prepared mind; he quickly took out a neatly placed Spiritual Root Talisman from his clean garment and then applied it to his lower abdomen. Blue smoke rose, yet not a single light flickered. A feeling of defeat instantly arose in Wang Xus heart as he said to himself, Its been over eight years, but the Strong Body Sutra still remains at Stage IX Could it be that what those immortals said is true? That I really have no chance of becoming an immortal? As these thoughts entered his mind, he couldnt help but feel a sense of frustration. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Suddenly, he couldnt resist taking out a round stone. This was his secret. He had accidentally cut his arm while digging the foundation and building the house, and after the blood dropped onto it, he unexpectedly formed a resonance with this stone. He then discovered. Though the stone appeared ordinary to others, in his eyes, there were faintly tiny figures continuously performing various strange and wondrous movements upon it. These movements were very difficult, but having trained in martial arts from a young age, he quickly learned them. After he mastered these movements, the tiny figures produced even more new movements. The movements became increasingly difficult, and Wang Xu practiced diligently every day. However, after practicing, Wang Xu didnt feel anything special. At most, his Qi and Blood seemed more vigorous, and he had more strength and appetite than ordinary people. But compared to those immortals who could fly and summon clouds, he was still far behind. What use is this thing, exactly? Wang Xu caressed the smooth stone, his mind sinking into deep thought. Just then. A crisp and pleasant voice came from inside the house, Wang, why arent you responding to the call for dinner? As she spoke, a woman around twenty-eight years of age with her hair coiled up, lifted the door curtain from inside and glanced reproachfully at Wang Xu. Seeing the stone in Wang Xus hand, she sighed in resignation and said, Youre messing with your stone again Then she gently touched her belly. Seeing this figure, Wang Xus face couldnt help but break into a smile, and he hurriedly put away the stone in his hand. He then quickly walked up to the woman, gently embraced her, and said with a hint of reproach, How many times have I told you, youre pregnant, you shouldnt be cooking anymore, let Aunt Erluo do it The woman shook her head and responded, You dont like what Aunt Erluo makes. If I can eat it, thats enough, Im not that picky. Wang Xu lovingly held the womans tender hand and casually said, Did you call mother over? The woman immediately gave Wang Xu another disapproving look, Silly, wouldnt I let mother know before eating? Looking at the womans lovely face, capable of both joy and reproach, Wang Xu felt that perhaps there was no happier moment in his life than now. Governing a village of over a thousand people, even though he had to regularly submit ample resources to the immortals, as the head of the village, he had no worries about food and drink. His mother was healthy and happy, and his wife was a gentle and virtuous lady well-versed in etiquette. Had this been before the move, he would never in his life have expected to live like this. And such an outcome, he owed to the Body Strengthening Scripture once bestowed by an immortal surnamed Wang. ?Ϧ??.?0 Though I have not condensed a Spiritual Root, practicing to Stage IX, my strength has seemingly surpassed those martial arts masters of Haitou County from before Its just that the scripture indeed seems a bit exaggerated, claiming that to reach Stage IX it would take over two hundred years when it in fact requires only four to five years. Its a pity, I can get my hands on regular Talismans, but the Cultivation Methods of the immortals are almost out of reach Wang Xu inwardly shook his head. He was about to walk into the house with his wife in his arms. However, Wang Xu realized that his wife seemed to be rooted to the spot, as he was unable to pull her along. He looked at her curiously. But then he was struck dumb. Fear crawled over his wifes face as she looked into the distance. Wang Xu instinctively turned to look. In the distance, the sky. Without a cloud in sight. A line of figures in black, blocking the sunlight behind them, silently loomed above. And at the moment he saw them, Wang Xus heart started pounding uncontrollably! A feeling of impending disaster spontaneously arose! Immediately, through the vision strengthened by the Body Strengthening Scripture, In his terrified gaze, The figures in black slowly raised their hands, and instantly, countless threads, as if a goddess scattering blossoms, shot downwards! Whoosh! Two piercing lights shot from behind towards the two instantly. Wang Ba and Zhao Fengs expressions changed slightly as they swiftly moved apart. Zhao Feng raised his hand and two sword-lights rapidly deflected the incoming lights. Immediately turning back, his expression turned grave as he looked behind him. He saw a man with yellow hair wearing the standard robe of the Longevity Sect, his expression slightly puzzled, gazing at the two of them. His aura was smooth and enduring, clearly a Golden pill completed cultivator just one step away from Nascent Soul. Zhao Fengs expression turned cold, Fellow Daoist, why did you strike at us? Seeing the sword-light unleashed by Zhao Feng, the yellow-haired middle-aged mans face faltered, and his tone became hesitant and less certain, Chapter 815 - Chapter 815 Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_6 ?Chapter 815: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_6 Chapter 815: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_6 You are not Three Continents Cultivators? Zhao Fengs expression cleared slightly as he quickly said, The two of us are disciples of Myriad Phenomena Sect. We had discovered traces of Dao Shengzhou Cultivators and pursued them. ?0??. Why would you attack us, Daoist Friend? The middle-aged man with yellow hair showed a look of suspicion: Do you have proof? Without hesitation, Zhao Feng recited a series of secret phrases. However, the yellow-haired middle-aged man immediately shook his head and said, We recently discovered that the secret phrases have been leaked they are no longer valid. Zhao Fengs brow furrowed slightly at this. Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? They had left the other party in good condition just moments ago. It seems our previous thoughts were not wrong, Zhao Feng said to Wang Ba, his expression serious. Wang Ba quickly nodded in agreement. A Longevity Sect disciple had vanished all of a sudden. Given that the five puppets had all been destroyed by Wang Ba and him, it was clear that there were more than just a few overt ones. The yellow-haired middle-aged man still looked at the two with some suspicion. Although he felt these two were unlikely to be Three Continents Cultivators, such matters could not afford any risks. Wang Ba also didnt want to be entangled further and, after a brief moment of thought, spoke rapidly: May I ask how to address you, Daoist Friend? If you still do not trust us, you can accompany us to the capital of West Sea Country. Alternatively, you could quickly contact your sect to report that Dao Shengzhou Cultivators have infiltrated The middle-aged man with yellow hair breathed a slight sigh of relief upon hearing this: The capital of West Sea Country? My surname is Jin, and I indeed can accompany the two of you there. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. The middle-aged man with yellow hair seemed to have confirmed to a large extent that these two individuals were not Three Continents Cultivators in disguise. He hesitated a moment before explaining: Although we havent stationed people near the capital of West Sea Country, the local cultivators there, unwilling to relocate the mortals to Jin, have many guarding the area out of fear that we might enforce our will. As long as we hold out for a while, whether its our Longevity Sect or your Myriad Phenomena Sect, high-class cultivators will rapidly come to our aid Upon hearing the yellow-haired cultivators words, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng both felt a slight relief in their hearts. Since West Sea Country was closer to Jin, there were indeed several Nascent Soul Cultivators there. Although they might not all be in the capital, with Nascent Soul Cultivators stationed, enduring for a time shouldnt be too difficult. The yellow-haired middle-aged man released a Sound Transmission Talisman. Afterward, with Wang Ba and the other in the lead, and the yellow-haired middle-aged man following, they swiftly set off towards the capital of West Sea Country. They had not flown long before The three stopped in a valley before a shattered corpse. Upon seeing the corpse, the yellow-haired middle-aged mans complexion immediately turned grim. Its a local Golden Core of West Sea Country He stepped forward and swept the remnant mana aura on the others body with his Spiritual Sense. His expression darkened even more: It was the work of a Dao Shengzhou puppet! Indeed, there have been thieves from Dao Shengzhou that infiltrated! How long will it take for your Longevity Sects people to receive the message and come here? Wang Ba suddenly asked on the side. The middle-aged man with yellow hair looked at the two with a bit less suspicion now and hesitated slightly before speaking: If an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul comes, the latest it would take is the time for an incense stick to burn. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas heart eased a little, and he exchanged a glance with Zhao Feng. They immediately flew quickly towards the distance. The middle-aged man with yellow hair hesitated for a moment before following them as well. In the distance, the capital of West Sea Country was visible to the naked eye. Tianlu City in the Three Continents has made another move Buxi City. Stationed opposite Juhai City, where the Myriad Phenomena Sect were posted, across the mouth of the river, standing in mutual defence. At this moment, atop the city walls, Personal Disciple Xue, clad in armor, had a somber expression as he looked towards the distant horizon. In the clouds, a colossal silhouette of a city could be faintly seen, slowly moving. Countless figures seemed to fill the city. Chanting of sutras hummed low. After a brief reflection, he gave a low order: Send for reinforcements from the sect immediately Additionally, gather all Nascent Soul Cultivators The cultivator beside him, tasked with taking orders, couldnt help but be startled: Personal Disciple Xue, gathering all Nascent Soul Cultivators, might this be a bit too cautious? Personal Disciple Xue shook his head slightly: They have tested and learned our strength from these recent attacks A full-force assault is bound to come, if not now, then next time. We cannot gamble. Notify Juhai City, we must be ready to battle at all times. The ordered cultivator came to a realization. Just then, a cultivator hurriedly approached, cradling a white bird in his hands. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816 Chapter 72 Covering the Retreat ?Chapter 816: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat Chapter 816: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat ` What, what is that?! Wang Xus body tensed, his eyes filled with terror as he watched the countless threads falling from the sky. Upon those threads, he faintly sensed a fear that made his heart shudder to its core! Wizard! Its those wizards from overseas! However, at this moment, perhaps it was because his wife had just recently become pregnant, or perhaps it was due to his mother eating inside the house, he shivered and instantly came to his senses. Go! In the blink of an eye, the Qi and Blood in his body surged rapidly, muscles bulging, bones cracking with a crack sound; his entire body seemed to grow several feet taller in an instant, almost like a giant. He scooped up his pregnant wife in one swift motion, then he burst through the now seemingly too low doorframe headfirst. In almost the blink of an eye, he was shouldering an old woman, cradling his wife, ramming another shoulder into the wall, and directly breaking through the courtyard wall, fleeing wildly towards the distant Great Capital! The surrounding villagers had not yet realized the urgency of the situation; seeing Wang Xu break through the courtyard wall and rush out, they were all stunned: Lizheng, you Run! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Everyone run! To the Great Capital! Wang Xu glanced over these villagers with the corner of his eye. The last bit of responsibility in his heart compelled him to give this final warning. Then, like a gust of wind, he disappeared from everyones sight in large strides. What is Lizheng doing? Lizheng looks terrifying, just like the monsters in those tales Wait, what is that? Run, run quickly! Ahha The villagers screams of terror, cries for help, and the suddenly very loud, almost deafening, whistling of the wind on both sides All these sounds melded together. The scenes on both sides flashed by in the corners of his vision. The brand new yet simple houses, the villages hedge walls, the roads filled with mud, the overgrown grass, the official road, the people running away in panic Slowly, everything quieted down. He felt as though he was immersed in a very peculiar world. He could only hear his breathing, the flow of blood in his body, the strong beating of his heart. Under the astonishing surge of Blood Energy in his body. Each step he took covered a distance of several zhang and this distance was growing, unbeknownst to him. The countless movements that he learned from Li Laoshi flowed in his mind like water, rapidly passing through. He seemed to be touching upon something. Blood Energy no Spiritual Root But at that moment, A loud roar exploded in his ears! What wizard dares to attack the Great Capital! This roar yanked him back from that strange world he was in. Wang Xus heart trembled, and he instinctively stopped. His two giant feet, which had fully burst out of his shoes, plowed two deep grooves into the flat road surface. Only then did he finally stop, unable to help but look up. But to his amazement, in front of him stood a red city gate tens of feet high! The Great Capital? Ive already arrived?! Wang Xu couldnt help but look at his feet in shock, then he turned to glance back. Behind him, visibly extending into the distance, were huge footprints, one after another. Our village is four or five li from the Great Capital, and Ive Before Wang Xu could fully process his astonishment, he hurriedly looked up. He saw dozens of majestic and mighty immortals flying out from within the city walls, swiftly confronting those black figures that had filled him with extreme fear and danger. These immortals, each with a commanding presence and profound energy, involuntarily commanded respect. ?Ϧ??.? Wang Xus heart immediately relaxed. Wang! An anxious voice suddenly rang in his ear. Wang Xu quickly looked down to see his wifes face filled with panic. He hurriedly set her down gently, and patted her: Its okay, weve already made it to the Great Capital, were safe. My child what has happened Wang Xu quickly put down his mother as well, comforting her: Its okay, Mother, dont worry; lets enter the city first. As the crowd at the gate grew larger, Wang Xu hurriedly picked up his wife and mother again, shouldering them, and squeezed into the crowd rapidly. However, he heard the shouting of the soldiers at the city gate: The immortal orders! To prevent Thief Cultivators from entering the Great Capital, the gate is to be closed! No one is to approach the city! Step back at once! With a slight change in expression, Wang Xu, taking advantage of his towering stature, quickly pushed through the crowd and called out loudly: Sir! Officer! I am a good friend of Immortal Yang Fang from the city guard, I humbly request that you let us through! His words immediately sparked hope in the gathered civilians, who also started to call out. I have an acquaintance with Immortal Zhu I, I was seen by Immortal Li The soldiers at the city gate looked grim: Ill say it again, step back at once! Otherwise, you will all be considered overseas Thief Cultivators, and we will execute you on the spot! Three! Whats the situation? Why isnt the gate closed yet! Several figures flew out from within the city, one of them full of anger. Wang Xus eyes lit up, and he waved frantically at one of them: Master Yang! Its me! Im the Lizheng of Wangxian Village! The one who brought you the Spirit Grass The figure glanced at Wang Xu and upon hearing his words, his expression suddenly darkened, a flash of sternness in his eyes: Nonsense! Li Laoshi, close the gate immediately! ` Chapter 817 - Chapter 817 Chapter 72 Covering Retreat_2 ?Chapter 817: Chapter 72: Covering Retreat_2 Chapter 817: Chapter 72: Covering Retreat_2 The leading Soldier, upon hearing this, flashed a look of unwillingness in his eyes but still quickly raised his hand. Instantly, all the Soldiers lifted their long spears, pressing them against the commoners opposite them. Wang Xus expression shifted slightly, and he realized his mistake in an instant, just as he was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard a pained sound from his wife on his shoulder: Wang, my, my stomach Wang Xu quickly looked towards his wife in his arms, only to see blood quickly spreading from below. On the other side, his elderly mother immediately cried out in alarm, Miscarriage! Shes having a miscarriage! Find a doctor! Wang Xus mind was in chaos, involuntarily glancing towards the closing city gates and the figure beginning to turn to fly away. Without a moments hesitation, he frantically pulled out a stone he had long treasured from his embrace and shouted with all his might: Master Yang! I, I have a treasure to offer to the immortal! However, the figure just frowned and did not even glance his way, shouting: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look up at the sky. What he saw made his scalp tingle and his body freeze with cold: The immortals, who had looked ethereal and composed just moments ago, were now devoid of any signs of life, plummeting from mid-air Countless threads laced through the still-struggling villagers, suspending them in the air. And those figures clad in black were rapidly approaching the capital! Close the gates! Hurry and close the gates! Quick! Several voices of terror rose! Those voices brought Wang Xu back from his state of shock, only to realize with horror that Immortal Yang Fang and the other immortals, who had once held themselves above all, now wore faces stricken with utter panic. And just then, one of them fiercely slapped a hand, and the two gates of the city crashed shut! The next instant, Wang Xu felt a shiver run through his heart! A sense of danger overwhelmed him! Without a second thought, he wrapped his arms around his mother and wife and rolled outwards with full force! Sounds of urgent screams. Wang Xu helped the two up, lifted his head and his pupils dilated silently. Looking at the swiftly forming white light barrier at the city gates, looking at the blood and severed limbs sliding off the white light barrier The commoners who had been standing at the gate hoping to take refuge in the city, which was now tightly packed, at this moment had turned into a silent mush, covering the ground in front of the city gates thoroughly The world seemed to fall silent. Aha Mother! A thread shot down abruptly from the sky, piercing through the elderly womans body, rapidly hooking onto her and flying upward! Wang Xus eyes were near rupture. But he could only watch helplessly as the elderly woman, still struggling, was quickly whisked away by the thread. And in that moment. Two figures suddenly emerged above the Great Capital! With a depth that made Wang Xu feel as if even breathing would suffocate him! However, at this moment, he cried out in joy: Immortal! Immortal! Immortal, save my mother, please! In the sky, an indifferent voice sounded: A bunch of Class III puppets dare to stir up trouble in the Great Capital! Seeking death! As the voice spoke. Suddenly, a series of lights flew out from the immortals body. Wang Xu couldnt see clearly what was happening, only seeing his mother and some villagers who had been caught by the threads suddenly plummeting downward! Wang Xu was shocked and held his wife tight, then timed his jump and caught his mother just in time. Thump! The huge body crashed down. Oh child, it hurts so much! Shes still alive! Wang Xu had no time to feel relieved. The next moment, countless beams of light descended from the sky, one of which was aimed right at where Wang Xu was standing! You think you can perform a Blood Sacrifice with these mortals? Theyre all dead now, lets see how you perform your sacrifice! The cold voice echoed in the sky. But for Wang Xu, it was as if he had plummeted into hell! Is this what immortals are? Is this the immortal life he had always dreamed of achieving?! In that moment, something inside him collapsed! Without a moments hesitation, he once again hugged the elderly woman and his wife to his chest, immediately placing his body in front of the radiant light as a shield. Many faces flashed through his mind. ????. Immortal Yang Fang, the two immortals who had just appeared in the sky And in this instant, he thought unintentionally of that immortal who shared his surname, who had given him the Body Strengthening Scripture to save his mothers life. If it were that surname Wang immortal he surely wouldnt do this, would he? For some reason, this thought spontaneously arose in his mind. Countless thoughts flickered rapidly. To the outside world, it was but an instant. Boom! A roar! Wang Xu felt a scorching blast, like searing flames, graze his back before sending him tumbling forward. He steadied himself with all his might, striving to keep the space within his embrace less cramped. After a spell of dizziness and tinnitus, he barely propped himself up. Revealing the two within his arms. Mother! Wen Yin! Wang Xu revealed a smile of relief. But the old womans face revealed a touch of sorrow, her trembling hand reaching out to touch Wang Xus face, then her arm fell limply. The smile on Wang Xus face instantly froze. He looked down. His mothers clothes quickly stained a deep red Mother! Mother!! No! No!! In that moment, his blood felt as if it was about to ignite! The countless movements learned from the stone flashed through his mind, and inside his body, something seemed to come loose Wang A weak voice sounded. Chapter 818 - Chapter 818 Chapter 72 Covering the Retreat_3 ?Chapter 818: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_3 Chapter 818: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_3 Wang Xu lowered his head, only to see his wife, whose complexion was incredibly pale. He suddenly awoke from his shock and hurriedly knelt by her side, quickly checking her over. Shes not hurt! Shes not hurt! Wang Xus face filled with wild joy. Heh heh, you cultivators from Fenglin Continent, youre so ruthless towards mortals A strange voice echoed across the sky. However, with your inferior Nascent Souls that have ascended by sheer luck how could you possibly contend In a flash, the sounds of whistling and collisions, accompanied by flowing lights across the sky, filled the air. Wang Xu saw nothing. All he saw were droplets of blood, raining down from the sky, falling one by one Then there was a fierce roar that pierced the eardrums. Hum! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Wang Xu only felt a buzzing in his ears! Uncontrollably, blood seeped from his ears. He instinctively lowered his head. Blood soaked his palms. His wifes pupils slowly dilated He instinctively shook his head in panic: No no please no Wen Yin, Wen Yin Her beautiful face gently fell, showing fear and a hint of regret. No!!! He tightly embraced his wifes body, crying out to the heavens. At this moment, the Qi and Blood in his body surged violently toward his head! His already giant-like body swelled even more! His skin erupted with a bloody red glow. His ears, nostrils, eyes every pore on his body rapidly emitted copious amounts of blood-colored steam! But in the next seconda In the sky, a fierce stream of light struck him instantly! Wang Xu looked down dumbfounded, seeing the smooth hole in his chest, his beating organs The steam slowly dispersed, the bloody glow quietly dimmed, and his body quickly shrunk back to its original form. He tried to smile, but he just couldnt. This damned world! This damned immortals! Holding the increasingly cold body of his wife, he fell backward. His gaze swept over the ravaged official road before him, the ground littered with limbs and flesh, and further beyond. In the last light of his remaining vision. He saw the protective barrier on the city walls shatter into pieces. He saw a huge stone platform falling from the sky into the center of the city. He saw a dazzling light approaching from the horizon, followed closely by two other radiant figures. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but he thought he saw the figure of the immortal surnamed Wang who had once taught him his cultivation method. Is it a hallucination? In his last moment of consciousness, Wang Xu laughed at himself. ????.? The world began to fade into nothingness, and he felt as though he was floating on clouds, then gradually began to rise rising higher and higher The middle-aged man with yellow hair, Wang Ba, and Zhao Feng all had icy expressions as they looked upon the living hell before them. Outside the city walls, blood, corpses, and severed limbs were everywhere At the toppled section of the wall, the body of a Nascent Soul Cultivator from West Sea Country, with its organs scooped out, hung flaccid like worn clothing on a tall pole. And further away. A gigantic altar, far taller than the city walls, had skewed and smashed into the middle of the city beneath their gaze. Dozens of figures, with countless threads spreading out from their bodies, strung together every living soul in the city like threaded gourds, ceaselessly tossing them into the cauldron atop the altar. Desperate cries and the sounds of agonizing struggle Inside the cauldron, countless streams of blood surged and frothed, emitting an aura far more potent than the Blood Sacrifice of the Feather Serpent that Wang Ba had encountered earlier, permeating the air above the entire city. Next to the cauldron, a spider with a wooden texture gleaming on its surface slowly turned its eight monocular eyes. Reflected in those eyes were the figures of the three of them. The strange voice, with a hint of surprise, began to speak: Huh, you two actually survived Step back! The middle-aged man with yellow hair warned Wang Ba and Zhao Feng in a low voice, then, with an angry face and without any hesitation, his sleeves flared out, and a myriad of flying knives transformed into streaks of light, shooting towards the spider! Jin, be careful! Wang Ba and Zhao Feng both called out urgently. Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator had perished here; the enemy was likely a being of the Nascent Soul stage as well. However, the middle-aged man seemed to be blinded by rage, he sped towards the spider, and countless flying knives continued to shoot out from his sleeves without pause! Zhao Fengs expression tightened. He pointed his finger like a sword, and sword-light instantly flew out, splitting into ten, then a hundred, shooting towards the dark-clothed figures around them. Wang Ba looked serious but did not take immediate action. He continually surveyed the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. Above the cauldron, the wooden spider rubbed the bristles on its legs softly, its eight eyes quickly turning, scanning over the three men. It then quietly settled on Wang Ba. Early-stage Golden Core lets start with you! In the moment before the flying knives hit, the spiders body slowly vanished into the air. The knives struck the cauldron, causing it to shake slightly. Zhao Fengs sword-light also reached the black-clothed figures. Unlike the last time when he easily pierced through the five puppets, these black-clothed figures now showed incredible dodging skills! With perfect manipulation of their mana, they skillfully deflected the sword-lights sharpness. Even though some of the figures failed to deflect the sword beams and were directly hit, their bodies were unexpectedly tough. Not even Zhao Fengs sword-light could sever them in a single strike! Far from fearing the sword-light, they rapidly advanced toward Zhao Feng! Theyre different from the previous puppets! Zhao Fengs heart sank. He knew that even Nascent Soul Cultivators would not dare to face his sword-light head-on, yet these puppets, despite not having quite Class IV aura, had bodies as tough as some Nascent Soul Body Cultivators, not to be underestimated. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819 Chapter 72 Covering the Retreat_4 ?Chapter 819: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_4 Chapter 819: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_4 Is this the reliance he had for quickly killing two Nascent Soul Cultivators? As the middle-aged man with yellow hair missed with his throwing knives, losing track of the spider, he immediately bellowed. The throwing knives assailed in a disorderly burst! However, eerily, the knives did not manage to hit anything. The middle-aged man with yellow hair seemed to be in a furious rage, instantly enlarging the range! Yet, he did not notice at all. Within the invisible expanse, the giant wooden spider moved with a bizarre and astonishing speed, rapidly closing in on Wang Ba. Eight monocular eyes reflected Wang Bas figure. Growing rapidly larger. In the darkness, a pair of cold eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Thena The legs penetrated in an instant Whoosh! The eyes in the darkness instantly contracted! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Is thisa trap?! In his view. A huge Black Dragon suddenly unfurled from the opponents sleeve, standing in the way of the legs! Thud! The collision of the legs with the Black Dragon burst out with a loud noise. Immediately beneath the Black Dragon, a startling sword light flashed from a gap, striking the legs. Amidst a most unpleasant sound, the legs, which seemed as tough as ore, were instantly severed! ?Ϧ?0.? The sword light continued without abating, striking the spiders body. The spider trembled mightily, and then quickly exposed itself in the air, stumbling as it flew towards the distance. With the Black Dragon entwined around him, Wang Ba did not give chase out of caution but quickly flew backward instead. Sure enough, in an instant, two black-clad figures appeared out of thin air, standing behind the spider. At the same time, the middle-aged man with yellow hair and Zhao Feng both flew back to Wang Bas side. The yellow-haired middle-aged man looked at Wang Ba with a deep shock in his eyes. Wang Ba, cautiously watching the giant wooden spider in the distance, said: There should be only one Puppet Master here. Zhao Feng, with a solemn expression, quickly added: Moreover, this person can control thirty-six Class III humanoid puppets and this Class IV spider puppet at the same time. His realm should not exceed the early stage of Nascent Soul The yellow-haired middle-aged man glanced at Wang Ba, losing the recklessness from before, and quickly said with a calm face: Judging by the precision with which he controls his puppets, his body must be either hidden within these puppets or nearby on the periphery! Sending this person from the Three Continents is quite clever. If it were a cultivator between middle and late-stage Nascent Soul, the Arrays of Juhai City and Buxi City would easily detect them with such a high realm The three of them tacitly exchanged their observations quickly. Wang Ba could not help but ask quickly, Do you have confidence in winning against him? Zhao Feng shook his head without hesitation: These puppets are made of a very special material, extremely tough. If I put forth all my effort, perhaps I could sever a few The yellow-haired middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then shook his head as well: The bodies of Puppet Masters are often frail. If we could find his body, it would be easy, but we most likely wont be able to find it. Wang Bas heart sank. He couldnt help but look towards the horizon, but he did not see the figure that should have appeared. He gritted his teeth slightly: Can your fellow Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Longevity Sect really make it here? Definitely! The yellow-haired middle-aged man said without hesitation. As they were talking. The black-clad figures in the distance began to throw living beings into the sacrificial cauldron on the altar one after another. And the spider once again vanished from sight. As if hiding in the darkness, continuing to look for opportunities. Within the cauldron, the blood surged even more fiercely. All three of them turned grim. Blood Sacrifice! In Wang Bas heart, his previous conjecture became even more certain. The Three Continents Cultivators were clearly planning to create chaos in the rear, to tie down the hands of the cultivators at the front. And once high-level cultivators really came to the front, what would likely follow would be a full-scale attack by the Three Continents Cultivators! Wang Bas gaze swept over the increasingly sparse living beings below. He looked at Zhao Feng and the yellow-haired cultivator. Subconsciously, he touched the pouch inside his sleeve. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he gritted his teeth and handed a Magic Tool to Zhao Feng from his Storage Treasure, then said: Senior Brother, you are far faster than I am. Hurry to Juhai City, and you must deliver this item to our Master. Also, be sure to tell him not to send anyone here! Zhao Feng and the yellow-haired middle-aged man were both stunned. The yellow-haired middle-aged man couldnt help but ask, But do we just let the Blood Sacrifice continue over here? Zhao Feng was worried: And what about you, Junior Brother? Wang Ba hesitated slightly, looking towards the yellow-haired middle-aged man, and then said solemnly: I will join forces with Jin to stop the Blood Sacrifice. The yellow-haired middle-aged man: ??? Buxi City. Atop the city wall. The Puppet Master from Dao Sheng should have headed for the capital of West Sea Country, said the white bird, speaking human language. Listening to the white birds words, Personal Disciple Xue looked towards the city in the clouds with a heavy expression, hesitated slightly, and finally resolved to speak: The capital of West Sea Country we cant go there. You should inform the Wanxiang Sect, they would likely head over. Not going? The surrounding cultivators were immediately taken aback. Someone couldnt help but whisper, But what if the Three Continents Cultivators play tricks in the rear Personal Disciple Xue looked at the others, his expression becoming grave: Then let them play! This piece of information has made me even more certain This time, it will definitely be a fierce battle, we cannot afford to spread our forces thin, we must give it our all! If we win at the front, even if there are issues in the rear, we still have a chance to recover. But if we collapse at the front, then we truly have lost! Chapter 820 - Chapter 820 Chapter 72 Retreat_5 ?Chapter 820: Chapter 72 Retreat_5 Chapter 820: Chapter 72 Retreat_5 The cultivators around hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Meanwhile. In Juhai City. Guan Ao looked at the city in the clouds that had begun to slowly move, his expression growing increasingly grave. Just as he was hesitating. The figure of Yao Wudi flew back again. His gaze turned to the horizon, and a hint of surprise flickered in his eyes. Theyre coming again? Has Zhaoxins injury healed already? Seeing Yao Wudi, Guan Ao couldnt help but breathe a small sigh of relief. No matter how irritated he had been with Yao Wudi over the years, in this situation, Yao Wudi remained his greatest reliance. With this thought, Guan Ao fell silent for a moment, then still chose not to tell Yao Wudi about the possibility of enemies infiltrating from behind. Yao Wudi was on the brink of breakthrough; he didnt want these matters to disturb the others state of mind. Just then, a disciple hurried over, quickly reporting: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 The disciples of the Longevity Sect are all prepared for battle, and Personal Disciple Xue said that this battle may very well be a fight to the death. He urges the Chief Guardian to take care, and resist with all your might! Guan Aos face instantly tensed up. After a brief moment of contemplation, he said in a deep voice: Assemble all the cultivators, prepare for a bitter fight! Seeing Yao Wudi getting ready beside him, Guan Ao hesitated briefly but then approached him and asked: That final step to Immortal Ascension have you found it? Yao Wudi was slightly stunned and then shook his head with a trace of helplessness: No. Guan Ao fell silent for a moment, then spoke: Then hold off on getting involved later; this battle might be one of the very few we have left. Yao Wudis face became grave as he hesitated: What are you trying to say? But Guan Ao suddenly smiled, looking at Yao Wudi and said with a laugh: Nothing much, just hoping you can successfully achieve Immortal Ascension. Alright, lets all get ready! Watching Guan Ao begin to arrange the responsibilities of the cultivators again, Yao Wudis brows knitted slightly. In his Spiritual Sense, he always felt shrouded in an ominous haze. It wasnt long before a disciple brought a person before him. You are a disciple of Junior Brother Xumi? Yao Wudi quickly recognized the identity of the person and was somewhat surprised. Junior Zhao Feng! Zhao Feng respectfully performed a salutation to Yao Wudi, then swiftly took out an ordinary-looking Class III jade pendant Magic Tool from his Storage Treasure. Whats this? Yao Wudi glanced over it with a puzzled look. Zhao Feng didnt hide anything: This is what Junior Brother entrusted me to give to you. Junior Brother Wang Ba? Yao Wudis eyes lit up immediately, and a smile couldnt help spreading across his face: Haha! ?Ϧ??.? Ever since I came here, its been a long time since Ive heard from him How is the little guy? Has he entered the doorway of the six cultivation methods I gave him? Zhao Feng hesitated, then spoke: Junior Brother has now reached the Golden Core stage. Good, Golden Core is good Golden Core!? Yao Wudi was about to routinely praise him when suddenly he realized something, his eyes widening in shock: You said hes reached the Golden Core? Zhao Feng nodded. Yao Wudi immediately blurted out anxiously: That reckless boy! Ive told him many times not to rush, not to rush! If you lay a solid foundation during the Foundation Establishment Stage, it saves so much trouble later on! Now that hes rushed, it will be extremely difficult to advance further! And Im not by his side, what will he do in the future Seeing Yao Wudi in such a state of anxiety, Zhao Feng hesitated, but still said: I heard from Master that Junior Brother should already have cultivated all Five Elements. So, its now complete with all five elements? Yao Wudis expression immediately turned a bit more pleasant. Having all five elements is better than just one, its passable. He then looked at the ordinary Class III Magic Tool in his hand, expressing some doubt: What does this mean? Has he started researching Artifact Refining again? Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, conveying the words Wang Ba had told him before leaving: Junior Brother said that this is a gift for you and that you should carry it on your person at all times, and you must never put it into a Storage Treasure. Never put it into a Storage Treasure? Yao Wudi felt a hint of doubt in his heart. He instinctively held the Jade Pendant in his hand. The Mother Qi of Dharmas quickly poured in, yet he could only see a unique pattern on the pendant that seemed to resemble the shape of a nine-palace grid. Within it, he faintly sensed an aura that was both familiar and strange. Its the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws from my good disciple Even though Yao Wudi didnt understand why Wang Ba had asked him to do this, he immediately tucked it into his waistband. Did he say anything else? Yao Wudi asked curiously. Thats all. Zhao Feng shook his head. Yao Wudi, without any suspicion, happily felt the Jade Pendant Wang Ba had given him. He casually took out an inkstone, on which a dark black turtle lay, listlessly spitting out ink. Clearly, in recent years, this ink turtle had expended a lot of energy helping Yao Wudi recover from his injuries. Zhao Feng hesitated, then went to find Guan Ao. Youre saying Wang Ba is in the capital of West Sea Country, engaging with Dao Shengzhou Cultivators, and he also told you to inform us not to go reinforce? Surprise filled Guan Aos eyes. How did you end up over there? Zhao Feng shook his head: We learned that the Teleportation Array in Juhai City had been destroyed, so we had to come through the geographical position The Teleportation Array has been destroyed?! Guan Ao looked at Zhao Feng, his heart shocked! In that moment, many of his doubts cleared up in an instant. Yet at that moment, his heart sank to the bottom. Zhao Feng, who was very perceptive, immediately sensed that something was wrong: Chief Guardian, could it be that the Teleportation Array hasnt been destroyed? But Guan Aos face showed no expression as he replied lightly: It was destroyed before and hasnt been repaired Alright, since youve come to Juhai City, you have the duty to defend it. Youll be in charge there Even though Zhao Fengs heart was filled with doubts, he nodded his head. However, he couldnt help but glance worriedly toward the east. He had always believed in Wang Ba and supported everything he did. But this time, he couldnt help but worry. Above West Sea Country. Two figures vanished into the clouds. Their gaze settled on Juhai City. Looks like your little trick has been discovered Its only natural for little tricks to be discovered. As long as its effective in the end, its fine. Didnt you make the same choice as me? Thats true, but do you really think this will work? Hehe The voice paused slightly before calmly continuing: Cultivating emotions leads to becoming a deity Encouraging them to achieve Immortal Ascension might be the last method Chapter 821 - Chapter 821 Chapter 73 White Tiger ?Chapter 821: Chapter 73 White Tiger Chapter 821: Chapter 73 White Tiger Are you, are you really not joking? Watching Zhao Feng transform into a sword-light and disappear into the horizon, the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair looked at Wang Ba with a face full of shock. Wang Bas expression darkened slightly as he quickly surveyed his surroundings, casually replying: Is Jin afraid? Afraid? Haha indeed, a bit. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair forced a laugh without concealing his fear, but his expression immediately turned serious as he said: Buxi City should have received the message by now, theyll definitely send someone over right away, so theres nothing to be scared of. Lets hope so The premise is that we can stop this Blood Sacrifice first. Wang Ba finally fixed his gaze on the large cauldron. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair couldnt help but show a solemn expression upon hearing this: You have a way? So many puppets, although they seem mediocre in attacking people, their defensive capabilities are not low, especially that scum from Dao Sheng hiding in the shadows. We cant focus on dealing with Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Although the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair didnt understand why, he immediately flew out. Wang Ba flew away even faster. Whoosh! Two streams wrapped in mana, resembling steel limbs, nearly missed their targets by a split second, emerging from thin air and slicing through the atmosphere at high speed. ?Ϧ??.?? But they caught nothing. An intact spider once again revealed its form before swiftly vanishing. A hint of relief flickered across the face of the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair! Ive been discovered again In the darkness, a pair of emotionless eyes filled with gravity. How did he find me? Even the two previous Nascent Soul cultivators hadnt been able to detect him right away Yet this Da Jin Monk, merely in the Early Stage of Golden Core, had repeatedly evaded him at crucial moments. He couldnt help but suspect that there was something off with this Da Jin Monk. Then, lets first go kill that yellow-haired one However, as soon as the thought arose, a look of shock passed through his eyes. What is this? In the distant sky. Wang Ba, with a grave expression, watched the black-clothed figures that were continuously piercing mortal bodies as if no one else was around: Too many puppets? Then isnt my Beast Control all for naught? His sleeves danced in the air. One after another, azure figures swiftly leaped from his sleeves, ballooning in the wind to the size of houses in the blink of an eye, landing heavily on the ground, causing violent tremors and roars! The heads of the turtles with hard keratin shells roared angrily. The thick azure turtle shells were exaggeratedly covered with sharp barbs. Dust filled the air, and the roars echoed one after another! For a moment, the black-clothed figures couldnt help but halt in their tracks. Class III middle-grade Spirit Turtles? How, how are there so many!? In the darkness, his eyes widened with shock. His gaze swept over the Spirit Turtles below. There were indeed over fifty Class III Spirit Turtles! A thought crossed his mind. A black-clothed figure rapidly retracted the threads shot from its body and then directly flew towards the closest Azure Spirit Turtle. Its body even emitted a bizarrely dark radiance! However, to his astonishment, when the light hit the turtle shell, it didnt leave a single mark. How is this possible?! In the darkness, the eyes that witnessed this moment suddenly widened. And Wang Ba, who also saw this scene, didnt show the slightest surprise. The defense of the Azure Spirit Turtle was already extremely formidable. Having consumed the flesh and blood of the Coral Dragon, it seemed to be influenced by the bloodline of the Dragon Clan, slightly enhancing its defensive strength. Although just middle grade, its defense was comparable to that of ordinary top-grade Class III Spirit Beasts. Although this was not enough to pose a threat to the black-clothed figures, dealing with these Azure Spirit Turtles would be almost impossible in the short term. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair, watching from afar, also showed shock. So that was his method! Yet compared to Wang Bas previous feats of matching Nascent Soul Cultivators with only the early-stage Golden Core Cultivation Base, these pure external Spirit Turtles didnt seem that excessive. The middle-aged man wasted no opportunity and with a flick of his wrist, countless flying knives shot out quickly, splitting and multiplying, swiftly rescuing the living people and cultivators below, and drawing them back! In the darkness, the eyes flashed with a fierce gleam. The next moment. As the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair focused on rescuing the mortals, behind him, a leg wrapped in special mana emerged silently from thin air and swiftly pierced into the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hairs Bang! The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair exploded like a cloud of dust, only to quickly re-form not far away. He wore a mocking expression: That trick of yours only works on the uninformed Is that so A strange accent rang out. A wave of invisible soul fluctuation swept through in an instant. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair felt a jolt in his Spiritual Government, his body stiffening! Not far away, the spider instantly launched countless threads, striking toward the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair. The moment it hit him, a Talisman light suddenly radiated from his body! Chapter 822 - Chapter 822 Chapter 73 White Tiger_2 ?Chapter 822: Chapter 73 White Tiger_2 Chapter 822: Chapter 73 White Tiger_2 ` Class IV Talisman?! The odd accent contained a trace of astonishment. The blonde middle-aged cultivator also immediately reacted, his expression turning grave as he chanted an incantation and made hand seals. A rhombus-shaped, crystal-like phantom suddenly flashed at his brow. At the same time, the flying knives quickly carried the mortals towards the outer perimeter. The wooden spiders still wanted to attack. But at that moment, the wooden spiders suddenly leapt away. A chillingly fierce sword light slashed through the very spot they had occupied! ?Ϧ??. The bristles on the spiders legs fell off instantly under the cut of the sword light. The wooden spider did not dare to delay and immediately vanished into thin air. Below, giant azure turtles spewed Water Style spells, rapidly entangling those black-clad figures. Fly up! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The figures clad in black instantly took to the air, rapidly gaining distance from the giant azure turtles. However, Wang Ba who witnessed the scene, once again waved his sleeve. One after another, Class III middle-grade and upper-grade Spirit Chickens, their wings spread like eagles, swiftly flew out and went straight for the black-clad figures! The Spirit Chickens were much faster than the figures in black, and there were several times more of them. In just a moment, over a hundred Spirit Chickens covered the figures like a dark cloud eclipsing the sun, enveloping them. Piercing like droplets of rain. The figures in black, despite their bodies not being greatly affected by the pecking, were nonetheless forced to descend. And with that descent, they were immediately bitten by the extended necks of the giant azure turtles! Their hardy and strong bodies completely ignored the struggles of the figures in black and directly dragged these puppets down to the ground. The blonde middle-aged cultivator saw this and felt both shock and joy. Which peak master of Wanxiang Sect does this Wang happen to be the disciple of, to have so many Spirit Beasts Looking at this, not only might we stop the Blood Sacrifice, but we may also solve the problem with the thieves from Dao Sheng Continent! With joy in his heart, he wasted no time, as a whirl of knives enveloped thousands of mortals, flying incessantly towards the distance. In the darkness, cold eyes filled with annoyance. Ive been careless! No good! We must hasten our pace! Otherwise once their reinforcements arrive His heart hardened. Instantly, those puppets being violently gnawed under the Azure Spirit Turtles lit up with intense radiance! Wang Bas heart jolted, and he immediately sought to recall the Azure Spirit Turtles and the Class III Spirit Chickens. But the change was too swift. The Class III puppets, as if something within them had been activated, swiftly broke free from the Azure Spirit Turtles suppression. Their arms detached and, propelled by mana, instantly lunged towards the Spirit Chickens in midair. Fortunately, the Spirit Chickens were exceedingly fast, and although the puppets arms were heavy with force, they did not hit the birds vital points directly. Still, one Class III middle-grade Spirit Chicken was hit, its brown-red plumage instantly vaporizing into a puff of smoke, quickly dissipating to nothing. And the flesh wings, protected by Spiritual Power, were grabbed by the puppets hand, torn off in the passing instant! Had Wang Ba not promptly executed a swing of his blade, that Spirit Chicken would have surely not escaped a second strike. The puppets also rapidly overturned the Azure Spirit Turtles, most of them swiftly going after Azure Spirit Turtles and Class III Phantom Chickens nearby. A few puppets quickly flew towards the blonde middle-aged man and the mortals being evacuated. Wang Bas expression turned grave. With a flash, he stood right behind the blonde middle-aged cultivator. The Black Dragon swirled around him, and he raised his hand to slash. A sword light, dozens of feet long yet incredibly condensed, burst forth from the Class III short sword, roaring as it struck down! Three chasing puppets were repelled with a single stroke! What weighed on Wang Ba was that his strike, which fully displayed the might of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, was still unable to sever the puppets. Thank you! The blonde cultivator quickly whispered lowly. But Wang Ba shouted angrily, Havent your people arrived yet? The blonde cultivators brows furrowed tightly: They shouldve been here by now Lets wait a little longer! Dodge! Two limbs suddenly emerged, piercing through the blonde cultivator and Wang Ba the phantoms left in their original places. In the darkness, those eyes filled with fury and bewilderment. Why?! Why can he always find me?! Although his heart was filled with irritation, he had not let rage cloud his judgment. Kill that blonde first! We cant let him send away all the living beings! The wooden spiders vanished into the air once again. The puppets directly flung aside the turtles and the chickens, a portion bypassing Wang Ba and the blonde cultivator. Silk threads from another portion strafed towards Wang Ba and the blonde middle-aged cultivator from all directions. Now affected by the transformation of the puppets, the speed and power of the threads had increased immensely from before. The glow from the puppets bodies also became even more brilliant, even showing signs of redness and heating up. Wang Ba dared not show the slightest negligence, his blade light continuously striking at the puppets. Meanwhile, the blonde cultivator kept swiftly maneuvering the flying knives, sending mortals as far away as possible. At this instant. Above the head of the blonde cultivator, several limbs emerged simultaneously, like scythes, swiftly slashing down at him! This strike was so sudden that not even Wang Ba could react in time! The blonde cultivator barely managed to turn the lower half of his body into dust, but the several limbs instantly broke through the Talismans protective light on his body and mercilessly slashed into his neck, chest, and back ` Chapter 823 - Chapter 823 Chapter 73 White Tiger_3 ?Chapter 823: Chapter 73 White Tiger_3 Chapter 823: Chapter 73 White Tiger_3 ` It was just an instant, strands of silk wrapped in mana rapidly penetrated his flesh, Spiritual Government, Dantian In the darkness, those eyes revealed a hint of a smile. Indeed when I focus only on that blondie, the Da Jin Monk with many Spirit Beasts cant detect me at all, seems like hes perceptive of danger Hmm? Underneath the spider, the body of the blond Cultivator stiffened slightly and then disintegrated into a pile of dust, falling downwards. Near Wang Ba, the blond Cultivators figure reconvened with a pale face. However, his aura visibly declined. The blond Cultivator looked upset: This thief cultivator from Dao Shengzhou knowing he would come, yet still unable to defend against him. Wang Bas expression was grave, his glance swept to the west. Yet in the sky, there was still not a single figure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? He quickly stowed away the injured Class III Spirit Chicken and continuously sliced at the puppets to push them back, urgently saying, Are your people coming or not? The blond Cultivator shook his head with an ugly expression. He didnt know, but with so much time passed, the Nascent Soul Cultivators should have arrived long ago. It wasnt just him. In the darkness, those cold eyes swept across a sliver of doubt. Strange, I thought they would have a Nascent Soul Cultivator come over, could it be that they already started taking action earlier? Quickly, this sliver of doubt turned into regret: I should have summoned the Emperor right away, no, its not too late the Blood Sacrifice of these savages is too troublesome We cant put our hopes on them anymore! Wang Ba whispered hastily. The blond Cultivators expression instantly became serious, while guarding his surroundings, he transmitted his voice: Whats your plan? Find the Puppet Master! Wang Ba replied quickly. At the same time, he swiftly grabbed the blond Cultivator, evading another emerging limb! In the darkness, those eyes couldnt help but flash a hint of confusion: How is it that I was discovered even though I clearly did not target him? Forget it, no matter Amidst the chaos, a puppet silently flew onto the sacrificial platform. It threw the hundreds of mortal people intercepted by the other puppets into the cauldron. Palms moved quickly, performing hand seals and incantations. Soon. In the cauldron on the sacrificial platform, an endless surge of blood carrying bone-chilling bones rose rapidly. In the depths of the blood, a transparent thin wing could be seen flitting momentarily through the bloody water. An oppressive aura suffused the surroundings. The next moment, a white Dragonfly with six heads slowly emerged from the blood, moved its slender limbs, grasped the edge of the cauldron, and slightly flapped its wings. Shaking off the blood from its body. All six pairs of compound eyes rapidly took in everything around. By its side, the puppets mouth emitted a desolate and ancient language. The Six-headed Dragonflys thin wings trembled slightly, flying out of the cauldron. Then its body expanded rapidly, becoming like a huge Flying Boat, stretching across the sky! Fourth Stage Fourth Stage Perfection! Seeing the grand figure emerging from the cauldron, the blond Cultivator couldnt help but feel a tremor in his heart, a hint of despair flashing in his eyes. ?Ϧ?.? At this moment, he finally realized the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators intention. They want to disrupt us from behind! But why, why havent the personal disciples come over yet? The blond Cultivators heart was filled with extreme confusion. In the darkness, those eyes also flashed a trace of awe. Although he didnt look highly upon those uncivilized savages from the Tu Pi Continent, he dared not underestimate the Totem Beasts summoned by these savages through Blood Sacrifice. These savages, defending this treasure land of the Tu Pi Continent, had never been overtaken by cultivators from other continents, and what they relied on were these mysterious Totems. I thought the quantity of the Blood Sacrifice was insufficient, I still lack experience This Totem Beast left by Ashna can still be put to good use. Next, to summon the Emperor The puppets quickly retreated. Subtly encircling Wang Ba and the blond Cultivator. Wang, Ill cover our escape, you withdraw quickly and immediately relay this message to the personal disciples and Master Yao! In the blond Cultivators eyes, at this instant, a decisive glint finally emerged! Cultivators from the Longevity Sect, mastering countless spells, all for immortality, but when truly faced with a dire situation, why would they regret this life? He faced the Six-headed Dragonfly of the Ashna Tribe, the Totem slowly approaching, and talismans fell into his hand. His knife technique magic tool had been used up to send away the mortals, and the mana in his Golden Core had been severely depleted from the recent attack by the wooden spider puppets, now all he had left were these talismans that could still inflict some damage. However, from behind him came Wang Bas slightly calm voice: Have all the mortals been sent away? The blond Cultivator frowned slightly, They have been transported over a hundred miles away, stop talking nonsense and hurry up, dont waste my life! Thats good. Huh? The blond Cultivator was briefly stunned, despite the great danger in front of him, he couldnt help but turn to look at Wang Ba who had approached from behind. But he saw an unusual calm on Wang Bas face. As though he was accustomed to seeing such levels of dangerous creatures. You The blond Cultivator hesitated slightly. Wang Ba, however, said in a low voice: Go quickly, take those mortals away, go to the geographical position entrance in Nanji County. There, fellow disciples from Wan Xiang Sect will meet you. The blond Cultivator quickly shook his head, You go, I cant make it in my current state ` Chapter 824 - Chapter 824 Chapter 73 White Tiger_4 ?Chapter 824: Chapter 73 White Tiger_4 Chapter 824: Chapter 73 White Tiger_4 I have a way out, so hurry up, Wang Ba quickly interrupted. Really? Truly? The blond cultivator hesitated for a moment, then, seeing that Wang Ba did not seem to be deceiving him, immediately flew off into the distance. In the darkness, that pair of eyes briefly hesitated, then decided to give up on the idea of pursuing the blond cultivator. With the Six-headed Dragonfly successfully summoned, these two were no longer his focus. The Totem Beast is out C the Nascent Souls from Buxi City and Juhai City must have noticed the disturbance. I must awaken the Emperor before they arrive He quickly made up his mind. However, at this moment. An eerie feeling suddenly crept over him! His doubtful gaze swiftly swept across the surroundings and finally settled on the Da Jin Monk who had stayed behind. The next moment, his pupils abruptly constricted! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Hmm? Above the skies of West Sea Country. Two figures were concealed within the clouds. One could vaguely make out that one figure appeared robust, while the other wore a moon-white robe. Both were shrouded in mist, obscuring their faces. The cultivator in the moon-white robe gently rubbed a black hexagonal box in his hand. The robust figure, however, remained silent. Just as the Six-headed Dragonfly emerged from the cauldron. Both seemed to perceive something, their gazes simultaneously falling on the capital city within West Sea Country. Seeing the devastation in the city and the Six-headed Dragonfly slowly flying through the sky, their eyes were filled with indifference. The people of the Three Continents apart from those in Xi Tuo Continent who still count as characters, the rest have only this modicum of capability, The robust figure scoffed coldly. Thats not entirely true. Apart from the short-sighted folks in Tu Pi Continent, the magical tools of Dao Sheng Continent are actually quite commendable. Crafting Immortal Ascension with magical tools While it has many limitations and is far from as powerful as true Immortal Ascension, it is still an alternative approach, Unfortunately, it consumes more resources than ordinary Immortal Ascension; otherwise, a collaboration would be possible, The other figure in the moon-white robe casually commented: What kind of cultivator is one who relies on such tools and artifacts? The robust figure didnt quite agree. The one in the moon-white robe didnt argue but glanced at Wang Ba inside the city with a slightly surprised look. Why is he here? You know this youngster? The robust figure asked with some puzzlement. The moon-white robed cultivator did not hide the fact: He is a disciple of Yao Wudi The robust figures eyes immediately brightened: Isnt this a ready-made opportunity? Hurry and bring him over The moon-white robed cultivator fell silent for a moment, then shook his head slightly. Its too obvious. Heh, the battle is about to begin. If you dont want to act, then I The robust figure laughed coldly. He was about to speak when he suddenly seemed to sense something and involuntarily cast his gaze below. A flicker of astonishment passed through his eyes: What is that? A Spirit Beast? No it seems like a Demonic Beast! The moon-white robed cultivator also couldnt help but look down. Upon seeing a black and white figure that emerged from Wang Bas sleeve, unruly and strong, lean yet immense in size, a flicker of emotion finally appeared in those indifferent eyes. A Fourth Stage Perfection Demonic Beast? Where did this kid get such a thing? Wang Ba looked at the behemoth sprawled on a pile of ruins that was once a palace, radiating an Evil Qi, its eyes a blood red, and subconsciously retreated. Even though he had already opened the Spirit Beast Bag before and felt its presence, the moment he truly released it, he couldnt help but hold his breath. A Fourth Stage Perfection Demonic Beast! Acquired from Wu Ju, the chieftain of the Feather Serpent Tribe. When Xumi decapitated Wu Ju, he carelessly swept up his Storage Treasure bracelet and a bag. That bag appeared to be specially made for this white tiger. ?Ϧ??. It contained only this one tiger. After Xumi had helped him exorcise the remaining spirit of Wu Ju from it, Wang Ba had inspected it as soon as possible and was deeply intimidated by the Demonic Beast. Its aura was not inferior to that of the Coral Dragon he had once encountered in the Eightfold Sea. He had not intended to release it, because the Demonic Beast had not been fitted with a Spirit Beast Collar and was not under control. Even with a Spirit Beast Collar, the effect would be minimal. Once released, it meant a total loss. However, if he did not restrain the Six-headed Dragonfly on the other side, and if he allowed it to wreak havoc, it was very likely to affect Master Yao Wudi ahead. Compared to his master, an untamed Fourth Stage Perfection Demonic Beast, though regrettable, was incomparable. Thus, after careful consideration, Wang Ba quickly made his decision. As the lean and majestic white tiger emerged from the Spirit Beast Bag, it couldnt help but roar up to the sky, then its blood-red eyes roved around. Upon seeing the Six-headed Dragonfly approaching through the sky, a green light emerged within those red eyes. Aooa The next moment, a flow of green Wind surged around its paw. Its body vanished instantly from the spot! Boom! Dust erupted on the spot. In the darkness, upon seeing the white tiger leap into the air, those eyes filled with surprise and panic. He had a vague feeling that the situation seemed to be spiraling out of control! Chapter 825 - Chapter 825 Chapter 73 White Tiger_5 ?Chapter 825: Chapter 73 White Tiger_5 Chapter 825: Chapter 73 White Tiger_5 Damn it! How does he have such a thing! How could he have it! No, we must quickly call for The Emperor! Yes, The Emperor! With a thought. The thirty-six puppets swiftly retreated, their bright lights rapidly diminished. Soon, these puppets somehow dismantled themselves, with parts quickly assembling into something new. Meanwhile. The massive White Tiger flew straight into the sky, preparing to pounce, and lunged at the Six-headed Dragonfly. The Six-headed Dragonfly, being a Fourth Stage Perfection, sensed extreme danger and vibrated its wings slightly to dodge the White Tigers attack with its fast speed. After the White Tiger missed its strike, it looked up and roared in fury! ?0??. Around it, evil Qi condensed as if it were tangible. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. From its body, a strand of golden sand directly flew out toward the Six-headed Dragonfly. The Six-headed Dragonfly, caught off guard, couldnt evade in time, despite its speed; its transparent thin wings got caught in the golden sand and were instantly shredded! Suddenly, countless pale-white fine powders fell around the Six-headed Dragonfly. This powder, trembling as it fell towards the White Tigers position, was immediately blown away by the gusts of wind around the White Tiger. The Six-headed Dragonfly fled in a panic. In the distance. Wang Ba swept a serious glance at those humanoid puppets that were quickly assembling and didnt dare to be the slightest bit negligent. The Class IV Spider puppet was still there, and the hidden Puppet Master from Dao Shengzhou was also present. The location where I feigned my presence just now he must be hiding in the west Wang Ba hastily replayed in his mind the shifts in the Power of the Yin God he felt during the several spider attacks. From his feigned positioning, he had vaguely determined the probable hiding direction of the Dao Shengzhou Puppet Master. Yet, catching him off guard was still just out of reach. At that moment, he suddenly had a premonition and looked up sharply. To the west, at the edge of the sky, a blood rain lit up Has a Nascent Soul perished?! Has it already begun? Who died, someone from the Three Continents or from the Wanxiang Sect, Longevity Sect?! Wang Bas heart trembled. Almost instantaneously, several more blood rains lit up in the sky. The range of the blood rain rapidly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, the entire western sky was dyed red with blood. How could it be so intense?! Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a shock in his heart! In the skies above West Sea Country. The battle that erupted near the coast of the West Sea swiftly drew the attention of the imposing figure and the cultivator in the moon-white robe. It looks like the people from the Three Continents are quite confident this time. Watching the fierce battle below and the blood rain that followed in the sky, the imposing figure spoke slowly. The cultivator in the moon-white robe didnt respond, but gently caressed a black hexagonal box in his hands. Each corner of the box had a tiny hole. With the outbreak of the battle on the West Sea coast, faint auras slowly surged into them. Not receiving a response, the imposing figure didnt stop talking but continued: That Zhaoxin, as well as the Deified Puppets of H?i R?3ng and L?-n Ji??o, have arrived These Dao Shengzhou Cultivators are as you said, skilled with spiritual machinery. There seem to be more and more Deified Puppets being created; when they first came, there was only one. However, Yao Wudi of your Phenomena Sect seems a bit strange this time, he hasnt made a move yet The imposing figure seemed a bit surprised: Ive been watching for a few days now, and its the first time Ive seen him not rush up immediately. The cultivator in the moon-white robe glanced over Juhai City. In the indifferent pupils, the white clouds in the sky were reflected. Yet within those clouds, there seemed to be many familiar faces, each of them growing dimmer He said softly, Perhaps its just that the opportunity hasnt come yet. In the midst of the conversation. Suddenly, a rain of blood began to drift down from the sky. Its the peak master of your sects Taihua Peak The stalwart figures voice carried a hint of regret, He did have a chance at Immortal Ascension, what a pity. The cultivator in the moon-white robe responded indifferently: It was only a chance, after all. There are many more powerful than he within the sect, nothing worth regretting. You should look after your sects Personal Disciple Xue The stalwart figure shook his head gently, Xue Shenshou is far from the end of his lifespan. However, with his talent, the earlier he enters Immortal Ascension the better. Should it come to it, I myself will take action. With that, he spoke no more, watching quietly from above. But soon, the stalwart figure couldnt help but turn around, his eyes fixed incredulously on the cultivator in the moon-white robe: Arent you going to save that Guan Ao? After a brief silence, the cultivator in the moon-white robe said calmly: If the death of one Guan Ao can make Yao Wudi succeed its worth it! No sooner had he finished speaking. A torrential rain of blood began to pour down from the sky! Outside Juhai City. The protective barrier formed by the Formation had long since shattered. The towering black city walls, that had been empowered countless times, now appeared as if they had been struck by an immense force, leaving behind a massive breach. Parts of the city wall collapsed. Yao Wudi gazed blankly at the familiar figure nailed to the cracked city wall by a blood-red Zen Stick. This slightly dull figure still glared with wide eyes, intently focusing on the enemy. Born of Shenti Peak, the astonishing physical body he had cultivated, even with the Soul extinguishment, still burned fiercely like the noontide sun In his eyes, there seemed to be an endless sorrow and an endless rage. Over two thousand years. He had already experienced countless separations of life and death. He had also already seen through the many sorrows and joys of life. But at this moment. His mind was involuntarily flooded with countless images. Guan Ao, the peak master of Taihua Peak, each Nascent Soul Cultivator, Golden Core Craftsman who had defended this place And before him, the chaos of explosions, the intense sounds of combat flames, waves, collapsing city walls, everything burning At this moment, he finally touched the very last sliver of an opportunity to achieve Immortal Ascension! Zhaoxin, to death we go! With wild hair and a husky, robust torso, at this moment, countless Divine Patterns began to turn rapidly! Amitabha! A gaunt monk raised his hand, attempting to pull out the Zen Stick before him. However, he found the stick was tightly gripped in the hands of the already deceased Guan Ao. Even he, for a moment, was unable to pull it out! In his urgency, the monk dared not confront it, and hastily fled. And at this moment, not far away, a Deified Puppet clad in imperial robes also charged forward. Wielding a sharp Fourth Order Sword Instrument, it thrust directly at Yao Wudi! However, it immediately froze in place! Facing this sword, rather than fleeing, Yao Wudi charged head-on! The Divine Patterns on his body exploded with a roar! Chapter 826 - Chapter 826 Chapter 74 In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume) ?Chapter 826: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume) Chapter 826: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume) Retreat! Above Juhai City, the horizons all around. One by one, the consciousnesses hidden in the darkness almost instantly reached a consensus! At this moment, the Heirong Emperor, clad in an imperial robe and a deified puppet, instantly swept his sword in front and retreated at high speed! Underneath the imperial robe, faint dark glows were rapidly brewing. As it retreated swiftly, the cultivators around were uncontrollably squeezed outwards in every direction. However, it retreated quickly, but Yao Wudi, after shattering the Dharma Mark, moved faster than any other time! In his eyes surged a fury that had been suppressed to the utmost and finally erupted. Around him swirled the heavy, yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi, heavier than a thousand juns, with numerous stars swirling inside it, and countless furious beasts roaring. He plummeted toward the Heirong Emperor like a shooting star! Dao Domain The emaciated monk who had escaped to the side suddenly had a grave expression, Hes getting stronger and stronger! We cant continue to drag this out! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. I must strike him down today! With a thought, he shouted lowly, Dont panic! I am coming! He leaped onto the city wall, straining to pull out the Zen Stick. The next moment, he suddenly appeared behind Yao Wudi, with a vision of an angry Vajra ghost rising faintly above the Zen Stick! Then he smashed it down heavily upon Yao Wudi! In an instant, a surge of golden light seemed to push away everything in its surroundings that wasnt part of itself However, when the golden light struck the Mother Qi of Dharmas around Yao Wudis body, it instantly came to a halt! ?Ϧ?0. No! Not just halted, but in a mere instant, the golden light suddenly rolled back violently! At this moment, in the sky above, the consciousnesses hidden in the darkness were frozen in shock. Yao Wudi, who had been in hot pursuit of the Heirong Emperor, suddenly spun around and struck back the instant he was about to hit his target! The yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi explosively swelled and, without any reservation, stormed towards the monk who had suddenly appeared behind him, engulfing him like a sweeping tide. The golden light was virtually torn open instantly, revealing the gaunt monk within, caught off guard and with a look of shock He, he was waiting for me?! Seeing the astonished face of the monk, Yao Wudis face revealed a ferocious smile! He immediately charged at the emaciated monk. Under the brutal assault of the yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi, the golden light dispersed like flowing water. Yao Wudi easily reached the emaciated monk and a fist with thick knuckles hammered through space, striking the monks body! The golden light shattered! The monk intended to repeat his previous maneuver. However, at this instant, the yellow mana rapidly wrapped around him, seemingly forming a realm of its own. The monks expression slightly changed! I cant escape! He hurriedly tried to grab the Zen Stick to counterattack. But the next punch came unexpectedly straight at him! Dammit! So fast! Feeling the terrifying Dao Intention condensed within this punch, the monks expression instantly twisted in horror! He hastily placed the stick in front of him! A force as vast as the celestial river from the nine heavens thunderously struck him! In the monks shocked gaze, under this fist, The Zen Stick broke apart with a loud snap How did he suddenly become so strong! Without any hesitation, he abruptly called out loudly, Save me! Save him! Its an opportunity! Around the sky, the Daoist Cultivators from Shengzhou hidden in the darkness were instantly roused! The Heirong Emperor also did not pause for a moment, swiftly completing the transition from retreating to advancing, and the sword energy surged with vicious sword-light, slashing towards Yao Wudis unsuspecting back! In the monks eyes, a glimmer of hope suddenly shined. In his surprised gaze, the sword-light of that strike, without the slightest delay, pierced through Yao Wudis body. Yet he was immediately startled. And at the same moment, countless punches passed through his own body, piercing the void Why, why you The monk stared dumbfounded at Yao Wudi, his eyes filled with confusion. The yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi fell away from around the monk, rushing towards the incoming Heirong Emperor from behind. Yao Wudi hung his head, looking at his pierced chest, at the smooth flesh within his body that was quickly regenerating. As the flesh grew back, another Dharma Mark on his body surface shattered with a loud explosion. In his eyes, though rage swirled, there was a calmness that was terrifying. A life for a life, so be it! In the monks eyes, that trace of puzzlement seemed to dissolve The next moment. In the shocked gaze of everyone. The monks body instantly dissipated like a golden glow. A seven-colored Relic like a colored glaze was left in place. In the sky, at this moment, it quietly dimmed. As if a wind from the ancient past had darkened the Fenglin Continent Everywhere the eye could see, blood rained down, pouring heavily. It was as if a wailing echoed throughout heaven and earth. Yao Wudi gently grabbed the seven-colored Sarira, his gaze sweeping over the corpse that had fallen from the city wall. The next moment, he turned and charged towards the Heirong Emperor. Above the West Sea Country. The majestic figure couldnt help but stand up suddenly, his gaze shockingly looking downwards. In his tone was a sense of incredulity, Is this the power of the Dharma Lineage? Is this the power of the Dharma Lineage?! Nascent Soul kills Immortal Ascension! For ten thousand years, across numerous Little Cang Worlds, this is the sole example! The only one! Yao Wudi, truly worthy of the name Invincible! He was not one to prattle, but at this moment, witness to this scene, he couldnt help but become excited. The figure in the moon-white robe also couldnt help but rise to his feet, his eyes fiercely fixed on the figure below who was undefeated and unyielding. Chapter 827 - Chapter 827 Chapter 74 By the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_2 ?Chapter 827: Chapter 74: By the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_2 Chapter 827: Chapter 74: By the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_2 A flash of astonishment, regret, and gratification, among other complex emotions, swept across his eyes. I was prepared to step in and stop those people for him, but I didnt expect him to be so fierce However, by detonating the Divine Patterns, he has drastically reduced his lifespan and can only immediately rush towards Immortal Ascension now! I originally planned to bring him back to the sect to cross tribulation Meanwhile. To the south of West Sea Country, overseas. The Eightfold Sea. Layer upon layer of massive sea barriers prevented the cultivators of the Three Continents from landing in the West Sea Country from this direction. They also left the cultivators of the West Sea Country helpless and sighing with yearning. At this moment, at the bottom of the second sea barrier near the coast. More than twenty silhouettes stood unaffected around a black vortex. Demonic Beasts, though without Spiritual Wisdom, scanned these individuals with fear. Although they lacked spiritual intelligence, their instincts as living beings were still present. In front of these people, they felt an instinctive fear. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? This was the location of the Truth Membrane Eye Wang Ba had discovered earlier. If Wang Ba were here, he would also see that amongst these twenty-odd individuals, several figures were the Divine Transformation Ancestors from the Wanxiang Sect he had met inside Chunyang Palace. Among the leading four, one was the Wanxiang Sect Leader, Shao Yangzi. At this moment, over twenty cultivators constantly cast magical seals, directing them towards the Truth Membrane Eye in the center of the group. The Truth Membrane Eye had indeed shrunk slightly from when Wang Ba had seen it last. At that moment. Shao Yangzi and the other four involuntarily uttered exclamations of surprise. The Membrane Eye has shrunk?! Upon hearing this, everyone immediately focused their gaze and discovered, to their delight, that the Truth Membrane Eye in front of them had indeed diminished ever so slightly. Although inconspicuous, this slight shrinkage was the result of the nearly one year of arduous effort by these twenty-plus practitioners who had attained spiritual transformation. Whats the cause of this? Overflowing with joy, Shao Yangzi could not help but show a puzzled expression. Everyone looked at each other, equally baffled. Perhaps the embryonic membrane of the heavens and earth is healing itself? Its hard to say. Lets continue. Though we have no permanent solution to this Membrane Eye for now, we can still dissolve some of it Hearing this, although still puzzled, the cultivators resumed casting their magical seals. At the same moment. In West Sea Country, the capital city. Wang Ba continuously guarded his surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. His expression was extremely solemn: Just now, I felt as if I had been targeted by a practitioner who has attained spiritual transformation Although he was only at the Golden Core Realm, he was not lacking in experience dealing with such advanced cultivators. The intense depletion of the Power of the Yin God, though fleeting, instantly caught his attention. ?Ϧ?0. Yet the subsequent rising blood rain caused unrest in his heart. The cultivator from Dao Sheng Continent lurking in the shadows was like a thorn in the flesh, leaving him no moment to let down his guard. The spiders that had been periodically emerging to attack had now seemingly vanished, showing no intention of making a move against him. This instead gave rise to an undefined unease within him. He faintly felt as if the opponent was also brewing something. The only good news might be that the emaciated Banlan Tiger had pinned the Six-headed Dragonfly to the ground, mercilessly tearing off its limbs, wings, and even its heads, devouring them greedily! Such a powerful Class IV Perfection entity was so easily defeated, far beyond Wang Bas expectations. Whether the Six-headed Dragonflies were too weak or the Banlan Tiger was too ferocious was unclear. Just then, he suddenly sensed something and couldnt help but look up at the sky once more. He soon saw a sight that shocked him. The whole sky had darkened, with blood raining down copiously. Wails of agony soon echoed throughout the universe. Is this the fall of an Immortal Ascension practitioner?! Wang Bas heart shook violently. Not long after, an overwhelming sensation of terror and suffocation filled him, making even the Spiritual Sense he projected outside his body unbearably heavy. He was all too familiar with this feeling, having experienced the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation not long ago. But the weight he felt now was unknown times heavier than what he had gone through He couldnt help but look into the distance. At the end of his gaze, the blood rain gradually ceased, and it was enveloped by a slowly gathering massive dark cloud. It really is Crossing Tribulation the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, could it be my master?! At this moment, Wang Bas heart was deeply stirred. Simultaneously, his eyes swiftly scanned his surroundings. Where exactly is that cultivator from Dao Sheng Continent? The uneasy feeling grew stronger. He noticed the puppets in the distance still swiftly assembling. Thirty-six puppets continued to extract components, filling up a form that was gradually taking shape. While these actions seemed to be carried out by the puppets, to Wang Ba, it felt more like a Puppet Master operating from a distance With a thought, Wang Ba immediately raised the Class III dagger in his hand, and the abundant mana supplied by the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers turned into the Mother Qi of Dharmas, which was amplified within the dagger before he unleashed a powerful slash! A hundred-yards-long sword light almost instantaneously struck towards those puppets! However, in the next moment, Wang Ba froze in shock! The form that had only taken rough shape suddenly lifted a palm, still missing three fingers, and immediately clutched the sword light, then lightly pinched it between two fingers. Bang! The sword light shattered instantly! But in that moment of astonishment, Wang Ba had an epiphany. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828 Chapter 74 In the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_3 ?Chapter 828: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_3 Chapter 828: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_3 Hes watching me! The direction is that area! There are blind spots in ones line of sight. And once the other party uses Spiritual Sence to observe oneself, it is easier for people to discover their hidden position. So, although using the line of sight to observe may seem clumsy, it is very effective! The next moment, he suddenly slashed out with his blade! Ding! Sword light flowed, instantly striking the distant air! A figure swiftly revealed itself in the air. Huh? Wang Ba was startled, only to discover in astonishment that it was the gigantic wooden spider that had already disappeared! Hes hiding inside the spider? A thought flashed through his mind, and he quickly adjusted the misleading position. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Power of the Yin God, indeed there came a slight change! No! The eyes of this spider can also transmit the line of sight! Wang Bas mind stirred, and instantly countless shadows of his blade flew out from the blade. They swiftly covered the entire body of the wooden spider. In just the blink of an eye. Not a single part of the wooden spiders surface was left intact! Indeed. There were no longer any traces of Power of the Yin God from the direction where the spider was. Simultaneously. In the distant sky, dark clouds began to gather, with thunder moving faintly within The huge Banlan Tiger Demonic Beast had already bitten off more than half of the Six-headed Dragonflys body. Yet, the Six-headed Dragonfly was still struggling! Not far away, the body assembled from the parts of thirty-six puppets was quickly becoming whole. Where, exactly, is he? The sense of unease coming from that body became increasingly obvious. Without doubt, the puppet that easily caught his full-strength slash was not something he could confront head-on. He must find a way to kill the Puppet Master, only then could there be a chance at resolution. But where exactly is he? As his gaze swept the surroundings, upon seeing a figure, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. That position was exactly where he had sensed a watchful gaze before. Wang Ba felt a surge of emotion. At that moment, a trail of blood rain suddenly fell from above! Wang Ba instinctively looked forward. He saw that all that remained of the Six-headed Dragonflys entire body was a piece of its tail tip, which was disappearing bit by bit into the Banlan Tigers voracious biting jaws. So fast! A Fourth Stage Perfection existence, just like that, eaten? Wang Ba was immediately shocked. But just then, he sensed something and involuntarily looked towards the western edge of the sky again. In the direction of Juhai City, the Thunder Tribulation that had been brewing for a long time in the cloud of catastrophe suddenly gave off the feeling that it would dissipate before it even started. Whats going on?! Wang Ba was greatly shaken. Once Thunder Tribulation begins, unless the Crossing is a failure, it will not stop. Could it be that Master has already failed before it even began? The thought crossed his mind, and Wang Ba was suddenly filled with anxiety! And at that moment, he once again noticed a glimpse of a spying gaze. Without any hesitation. The Blade Weapon in his hand instantly unleashed a blade light that rapidly slashed towards the Nascent Soul body hanging on a flagpole on the city wall behind him, which had been gutted! Aha The being inside the Nascent Soul body clearly had no defence and was split in an instant! Like torn clothing, the Nascent Soul body broke apart, and a dwarf cultivator with a disproportionately large head, dishevelled hair, and a stature less than half that of a normal person, flew out with a pained expression. He hurriedly flew towards the thirty-six puppets. There, the puppet was becoming more complete, even the features on its face were clearly visible. The aura on its body also became increasingly impressive. However, at that very moment, a figure as vast as a mountain landed silently and deftly like a cat in front of him, and then immediately engulfed the dwarf cultivator, who had no time to dodge, in its mouth. Good! Wang Ba couldnt help but shout in surprise. However, immediately after, his expression changed abruptly. After swallowing the dwarf cultivator, the White Tigers blood-red eyes with a tinge of green, slowly turned towards Wang Ba. At that moment, the puppet assembled by the thirty-six puppets, as if receiving a signal, opened its previously closed eyes instantly! It then ferociously flew towards the White Tiger! The Banlan Tiger sensed the danger and immediately turned its head. However, it did not strike immediately, and for the first time, a hint of extreme wariness and solemnity flickered in its blood-red eyes Wang Ba didnt hesitate for a moment and immediately activated his magical seal. However, he immediately changed his expression. Not close enough! Damn it! Seeing that the edge of the vast dark cloud in the sky was already beginning to dissipate, Wang Bas heart sank into the abyss. Grinding his teeth, he still swiftly flew towards Juhai City, in the direction of the collapsing Thunder Tribulation! Boom! Blood rain scattered. Turbulent waves emptied the sky. Emperor Lin Jiaos eyes held not a trace of emotion. ?Ϧ?0.? They only reflected a fist that seemed to have been formed by countless convergences, rapidly enlarging. Thena Bang! Emperor Lin Jiaos body and head were smashed to pieces! Yao Wudi, panting, pulled out the Fourth Order Sword Instrument of the Heirong Emperor from his chest and also removed the Class IV jade Dharma Seal of Emperor Lin Jiao, which had been imprinted on his back. Feeling the resisting force from the sword energy, he did not hesitate for a moment as the yellow Mother Qi of Myriad Laws instantly struck the sword energy. The sword energy dimmed immediately. The Dharma Seal, sensing the extinction of its kin, became terrified and retracted its aura, not daring to make any movement. He casually tossed the Dharma Seal into the Storage Treasure without a care. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829 Chapter 74 In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_4 ?Chapter 829: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_4 Chapter 829: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_4 His eyes, filled with rage, wildness, flamboyance, and recklessness, swept across the surroundings. All the Three Continents Cultivators who saw those eyes immediately retreated in terror! Dead! All dead! A Monk King Xin from the Xi Tuo Continent and two Deified Puppets had completely fallen to Yao Wudi! One after another, they perished! Even now, although Yao Wudis aura seemed to plummet drastically, no one dared to approach him. In the distance, Personal Disciple Xue, covered in wounds, was also looking at Yao Wudi with shock. He had seen many who had achieved Immortal Ascension and encountered many high-level cultivators who claimed to be unparalleled in combat. Yet, he had never seen someone like Yao Wudi who made him feel inferior and even submissive in his heart. Today, in his heart, only two words echoed like a drumbeat: This is invincibility! This is invincibility! The name Invincible was indeed not given in vain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 And in the next moment, Personal Disciple Xue subconsciously looked up at the sky. The sky was gathering dark clouds. Thunder Tribulation?! Yao Wudi, is he actually attempting Immortal Ascension at this time?! The cultivators from the Three Continents instinctively retreated in fear toward Tianlu City. The cultivators from Juhai City and Buxi City did not give chase. In this battle, both sects had suffered tremendous losses. Especially the Wanxiang Sect, where not even Deputy Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall and Mountain Lord Guan Ao from Taiyang Mountain, who were already in the upper echelons of the sect, had perished on the spot. At this moment, they were too weakened to pursue. Although the Three Continents Cultivators had lost three Immortal Ascendants, the number of Nascent Soul Cultivators had not decreased by much. And most importantly, the strongest combatant Yao Wudi was now facing the Tribulation of God Transformation, which was comparatively even more crucial. In midair. Yao Wudi looked at the converging tribulation clouds, with yellow Mother Qi of Dharmas swiftly swirling around him. He gently lifted the body of Guan Ao, placing it on the city wall. In his mind, he subconsciously flashed through various events of his life. Joining the Sect, following his teacher, practicing numerous Cultivation Methods, fraternizing with his peers, pondering over the purpose of life Those were the happiest times. Later, his teacher passed away of old age, and the gap between his peers gradually widened. Some had not even managed Foundation Establishment, and some died before reaching Golden Core In the years that followed, he gradually stopped seeing familiar faces among the senior cultivators. Life is but a brief stop for the passing traveler. Cultivators, however, witness far more farewells. Later on, he too became a bothersome old thing, unable to achieve Immortal Ascension, and had to leave the Sect to live in seclusion. As he saw his lifespan nearing its end, he still took on a disciple to pass on his knowledge. That was a late comfort in life. No matter what, he had lived a full life, without regrets. As such, it is time to truly, completely pursue the Dao! In the sky, the dark clouds grew denser, and the lightning flickered. But in the next moment, Yao Wudi was slightly taken aback. The flashes of lightning suddenly flickered, and then slowly started to fade into the dark clouds again. Yao Wudi bowed his head. Looking at his body, which was void of the Divine Patterns, a hint of realization in his eyes flashed. This body is ultimately a bit too old, huh He sighed softly. Without a hint of hesitation, he took out a white porcelain bottle from his Storage Treasure. A tinge of satisfaction and melancholy flashed through his eyes. My good disciple Having said that, without any hesitation, he drank the contents of the white porcelain bottle. A few breaths later. Many of the Divine Patterns on his body writhed as if insubstantially. Its a pity the effect can only reach about twenty or thirty percent. Yao Wudi shook his head in regret. The Everlasting Moment Water gifted by his good disciple could, for other Nascent Soul Cultivators, possibly turn back time in an instant, restoring one to their peak condition. But for him, managing twenty or thirty percent was already proof of the extraordinary efficacy of the Everlasting Moment Water. And in the sky, the tribulation clouds, which had shown signs of dissipating, began to gather again. The thunder flickered as if brewing. Yao Wudis eyes sparkled with spirit. Alone, he faced the tribulation clouds and flew towards them. The next moment. The thunder struck down! Deified Puppets, after all, arent true Immortal Ascendants, they lack a Dao Domain; even if they are destroyed, they wont receive the approval of the heavens and earth. Even their consciousness is controlled by multiple Nascent Soul stage cultivators The imposing figure looked down below, feeling slightly reminiscent. ?Ϧ?0.? So to say, they only have some merits The cultivator in a moon-white robe gazed at Yao Wudi amidst the tribulation clouds, his figure blurred. The might brewing within the tribulation clouds was something even he wouldnt dare confront directly. His Spiritual Sense also dared not probe lightly, making it difficult to sense Yao Wudis real state. Therefore, his tone now was unusually grave: Yao Wudi, earlier breaking his Divine Patterns to fight, though it increased his magical combat prowess, consumed a good deal of his foundation and will likely carry significant consequences. His Tribulation of God Transformation will ultimately be extraordinary; had he been at his peak, there might have been a chance to succeed, but now Its a pity that Xue Shenshou ultimately fell short, and even in a life-and-death battle, failed to break through The imposing figure showed a trace of regret. As they spoke, A massive thunderclap caused the two to cease their talk and look intently at the tribulation clouds. Despite not seeing the situation clearly, both experienced individuals could roughly judge Yao Wudis condition through the state of the Thunder Tribulation. Its begun! The imposing figure whispered. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830 Chapter 74 In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_5 ?Chapter 830: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_5 Chapter 830: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_5 The moon-white figure didnt speak, his hand clutching a hexagonal box. His gaze was fixed intently on the figure beneath the tribulation clouds. One strike, two strikesa| In the blink of an eye, eighteen Thunder Tribulations were smoothly passed. His foundation is too solid! The imposing figure looked at the tribulation clouds and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. The moon-white figure nodded slightly. Exactly how many cultivation methods Yao Wudi had mastered, even he was not clear. But what he did know was that Yao Wudis foundation definitely far surpassed everyone elses. With his foundation, once he advanced to Immortal Ascension, even if he had just ascended, he would be no less than the average seasoned Immortal Ascension practitioner. After a brief moment of calming his mind and recuperating, practitioners in the middle-stage of Immortal Ascension would also likely be no match for him. Especially since he was proficient in magical combat and possessed various types, making him a crucial part of the future plans. But he remained silent, simply watching quietly. It wasnt a true success until the Thunder Tribulation was fully passed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Soon his expression became solemn. Yao Wudia| has run into trouble. At the same moment. Wang Ba, who was flying at high speed and had almost reached the edge of the West Sea Countrys capital, watched with surprise and delight as the Thunder Tribulation at the end of the sky became clearer and clearer. Its Master crossing the tribulation! Even though he couldnt see the figure within it. The vague aura mixed in the thunder tribulation still bore some resemblance to Master Yao Wudi. No, I still cant feel it Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. After hesitating, he glanced around and immediately took out a Class III jade pendant magic tool from his Storage Treasure. He placed his palm on it and then closed his eyes slightly. The next moment, he gently lifted his hand. The Nine Palaces seal on the jade pendant slowly disappeared. On the seal, two faint dots became visible. Wang Ba quickly placed the jade pendant back in its original spot, cast a concealment magical seal, and then continued flying swiftly toward Juhai City. Roar! Yao Wudi bellowed in fury! The somewhat flickering Dharma Mark finally shattered once more with a loud bang! Thunder light was gradually absorbed into his body. In the sky, the twenty-third Thunder Tribulation also vanished as a result. Feeling the growing fatigue and aging in his body, and realizing his lifespan had greatly diminished due to previous injuries, Yao Wudis heart, however, held not the slightest compromise. He looked up at the Thunder Tribulation and laughed uproariously, Not enough! Still not enough! His entire life, even if he were to die now, would have been incredibly worthwhile, so even if he couldnt make it through, what was there to be dismayed about? It was better to face life and death with a smile and give it ones all! It was dignified, it was carefree. This had always been his philosophy. Perhaps once, his desperation for Immortal Ascension had clouded his true heart. But at the end of his life, he was no longer confused. Boom! As if sensing the mockery, the twenty-fourth Thunder Tribulation immediately thundered down from within the dark clouds! The remaining Mother Qi of Myriad Laws instantly rose to meet it. Yet, it also turned into smoke in an instant. This Thunder Tribulation appeared to be made of thunder, but it had already transcended thunder itself. Even though Yao Wudi had mastered many types of cultivation methods, including those of the Thunder Style, at this moment, he still felt as if he was being suppressed by a natural enemy. This was Heavenly Tribulation, divine punishment. And the collapse of the Mother Qi signified that he had no more reserves to use. A smile broke out on Yao Wudis face. Without hesitating, he stepped forward and met it head-on! Thunder struck Yao Wudis body. Even after refining his body for over two thousand years, at this moment, it was still torn open and bloodied by the blow. His entire body was heavily slammed into the sea. The next moment. Yao Wudi emerged from the water, his figure slightly staggering as he flew out. The Thunder Tribulation was still brewing. In the sky. The cultivator in the moon-white robe couldnt help but reveal his true face from within the mist. It was none other than Xun FuJun, second elder of the Taihe Palace from the Wanxiang Sect. He stared intently at the blurry figure amidst the Thunder Tribulation. Hes not going to make it, the imposing figure said, his eyes full of complexity. Shut up! Xun FuJun said coldly. The twenty-fifth Thunder Tribulation descended! Boom! The figure was once again struck into the sea. However, what caused the imposing figure to reveal his true face from the mist was, after a few breaths, an aura that had already plummeted to the extreme, with no hesitation, slowly but firmly continued to soar into the sky, returning beneath the tribulation clouds! The lightning flashed, even though both of them could no longer see his figure clearly. Faileda| The imposing figure said with emotion. Xun FuJun swept a cold glance at him: Zhang Songnian, say that one more time. The imposing figure shook his head slightly, knowing the others mood was not good, and he said no more. At the same time. In Xugou County. Finally, I feel it! In mid-air, Wang Bas figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. a| Beneath the tribulation clouds. ?0??. The body of Yao Wudi, already only charred bones and a pair of bright eyes, looked up at the sky. Tska| its still not enough. Yao Wudi let out a sigh. There was no regret, no sigh. He just felt, if only he could have spent more time with his good disciple, perhaps hed feel less guiltya| After all, he had been too incompetent as a master. In the midst of the thunder light, he had a premonition and looked at the Jade Pendant at his waist that he had always protected well. At this moment, a Nine Palaces seal suddenly lit up on the Jade Pendant. The next breath, Yao Wudi suddenly widened his eyes, and in his astonished gaze, a familiar figure leaped out from the seal. A familiar voice sounded in his ear: Mastera| Let your disciple lend you a hand! The next moment. He felt an indescribable power surge within his body. The originally plummeting Mother Qi of Dharmas suddenly swelled up. Subconsciously, he opened his palm, and a Storage Treasure fell into his hand, and as his Spiritual Sense swept over it, he was involuntarily moved. Disciple will go first. Wanga| The next breath, that familiar figure, however, disappeared quietly from his view, as if it had never appeared. In his hand, the Jade Pendant suddenly shattered. Yao Wudi was slightly stunned. Wang Baa| actually came here?! Was it for him, his master? The next moment, a brilliant light shone in his eyes. If the disciple could come from afar, as a master, how could he fall behind? In an instant, countless flesh regenerated. A burly man with his upper body bare, charged against the lightning! The twenty-sixth heavenly thunder descended! Boom! Under the blowing of that peculiar force, he seemed to have returned to his peak form. Bathed in lightning, purple electricity danced upon his body. Then came the twenty-seventh heavenly thunder. Without any suspense, it was still a punch! A thunderous roar! I am, Yao Wudi! The voice echoed through heaven and earth! At that moment, the Thunder Tribulation dissipated, the dark clouds receded. And a renewed Dao Domain, seemingly mixed with myriad special energies, slowly spread out. Sunlight poured down from the sky. But it particularly shone upon the figure standing proudly between heaven and earth. This is the Immortal Ascension. In the sky. Xun FuJun and Zhang Songnian stared dumbfoundedly at Yao Wudis figure. Shock was evident in their eyes. On the outskirts of the capital of the West Sea Country. A buried Jade Pendant faintly lit up with a glow. Then a figure leaped out from the Nine Palaces mark on the Jade Pendant. The Art of Sealing the Body is quite useful, its a pity that there are too many restrictionsa| Wang Ba looked towards the distance. Feeling Yao Wudis deliberately displayed aura from afar, his face finally revealed a satisfied smile. He had done it. He really had! And at this moment. In the south coast of the West Sea Country, below the second layer of the sea barrier. Shao Yangzi suddenly opened his eyes, filled with astonishment: Membrane Eye, why has it gotten bigger again?! Chapter 831 - Chapter 831 Chapter 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony ?Chapter 831: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony Chapter 831: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony Deep within the sea barrier. It wasnt just Shao Yangzi who sensed something was wrong immediately. The leading figures of three other figures also had their expressions change drastically. The Truth Membrane Eye has grown larger again?! Whats going on? Why is this happening? Just now it shrank without reason, but now its suddenly grown larger again. Can anyone explain why? Behind the four individuals, other Cultivators at the Immortal Ascension stage furrowed their brows. As their gazes fell upon the vortex, they were astonished to discover that the Truth Membrane Eye, which had shrunk just a bit earlier, was now obviously expanding. And this slight expansion had directly negated the strenuous efforts of the more than twenty Immortal Ascension stage Cultivators present over the past seven or eight years. The vortex was even larger than before. Does this mean all our efforts for such a long time have been in vain? A cultivator couldnt help but say. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Shao Yangzis expression darkened, and he furrowed his brow before looking at the Daoist beside him: Brother Su, do you have any thoughts? The figure also furrowed his brows, but there was not much hesitation: The Truth Membrane Eye has already threatened the safety of Jin. My Longevity Sect certainly cannot allow it to continue expanding Its not about letting it expand further. Its just Shao Yangzi then turned his head toward Qin Dengyuan, a man of exceptional stature and with a full beard: Brother Qin, what do you think? Qin Dengyuan, however, slightly shook his head, Brother Su and Brother Shao can discuss it between themselves. Whatever decision you make, my Qin Family will fully support it. His words were watertight. Shao Yangzi inwardly cursed crafty old fox. Then he turned to look at another Daoist nearby who was not speaking much, saying with an amiable expression: Brother Tai A, what about you? What are your views from your sect? The Daoist named by Shao Yangzi glanced at Sect Master Su of the Longevity Sect, then answered indifferently: Weve already spent several years in this place with little progress to show for it. Its clear that this method is not appropriate. In my opinion, we should return first and discuss further afterward Brother Su, what do you think? Sect Master Su of the Longevity Sect slightly furrowed his brow upon hearing this. His gaze swept over the other Cultivators around him, who were somewhat moved by the suggestion. In the end, he didnt say anything else. He nodded. Alright then, lets all go back. Shao Yangzi proposed. ???. Since everyone present was a Cultivator at the Immortal Ascension stage and had made a decision, they didnt stay any longer. The leading four people quickly set up a Formation near the vortex. Then they swiftly left the sea barrier. The dense Primal Magnetic Power seemed to have little effect on them. But as Shao Yangzi flew out of the sea barrier outside Elong Beach, his heart felt a premonition, and he couldnt help but look toward Juhai City. A glint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Meanwhile, outside Juhai City in West Sea Country. The clouds of calamity dissipated, and sunlight fell on the solitary figure of Yao Wudi, who was hovering in the air. He seemed to be a sinkhole, with the already scarce Spiritual Energy around him crazily rushing towards his body spontaneously. But he paid no attention to these. Gazing down at the Cultivators of the Three Continents around him, when he saw the huge city in the distance that was barely visible through the clouds, quickly flying towards the deep sea, a chill passed through Yao Wudis eyes. The Cultivators of the Three Continents, sensing Yao Wudis successful Crossing of Tribulation and his attainment of Immortal Ascension, were now crazily flying towards Tianlu City in the distance. Yao Wudi didnt move, allowing these people to escape into the city. Watching their faces reveal the joy of having survived a calamity. Yao Wudis expression was as cold as iron, without a moments hesitation, he raised his hand and threw a punch directly at Tianlu City. There was no disturbance. And no flashy streaks of light. The next moment. A light suddenly lit up on the surface of the giant city that spanned the clouds! That was the Formation shield of Tianlu City! And at the moment the shield lit up. That light burst into pieces! Personal Disciple Xue, who was still immersed in the excitement of Yao Wudis smooth Tribulation Crossing and his achievement of Immortal Ascension, only heard a roar. The next instant, under his shocked gaze, the vast Tianlu City seemed to instantly lose support and crash down from the sky into the sea below. Is this this is Immortal Ascension? Personal Disciple Xue was stunned. Tianlu City had been suspended overseas for years, and the Cultivators from the two sects defending it were all powerless against it. Yet, under one punch from Yao Wudi, it instantly shattered. His gaze was filled with admiration for Yao Wudi, but then he was startled and quickly sensed that something was wrong: His state doesnt seem right! As he looked on in surprise, The body of Yao Wudi began to rapidly wither and shrivel! Amidst the clouds in the sky, Xun FuJuns expression changed slightly at the sight of Yao Wudis transformation: This young man is too confident! Hes just broken through, and the Spiritual Energy around him is far from sufficient for his recovery. Yet, he dared to make a move But the robust figure was looking towards Tianlu City in the distance, his eyes lighting up: Brother Xun, Ill go collect the spoils of war first! With that, he disappeared from the spot in an instant. Xun FuJuns attention was completely on Yao Wudi, however. A thought crossed his mind, and his figure instantly appeared next to Yao Wudi. He quickly took out an elaborately patterned porcelain bottle he had prepared and tossed it to Yao Wudi. Quick! At that moment, Yao Wudi also had a realization, looking toward Xun FuJun. In the instant he saw Xun FuJun, Yao Wudis eyes widened, as if he suddenly thought of something, his expression changed drastically, but he still seemed somewhat incredulous: Chapter 832 - Chapter 832 Chapter 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_2 ?Chapter 832: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_2 Chapter 832: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_2 You, youve been here all the time? Xun FuJun quickly said: Dont worry about that for now, hurry up and recover. Otherwise, if you delay too long and injure your foundation, you will regret it too late! However, the next moment Xun FuJuns expression couldnt help but change slightly. With his body already emaciated, Yao Wudis eyes revealed a furious rage, and without the slightest hesitation, he threw a punch at him! This punch seemed to gather countless strengths. Yao Wudis originally withered body instantly contracted, becoming as thin as skin and bones! Yet facing this punch, Xun FuJuns expression became slightly stern, and he made no move. The fist imprint instantly struck Xun FuJuns body. However, just as it touched Xun FuJuns clothes, it turned into a gentle breeze and slowly dissipated. Yao Wudi immediately frowned. Xun FuJun, however, seemed unconcerned and earnestly said: Youve just achieved Immortal Ascension, and many things have yet to transform. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Many of your methods are still too naive. Its best if you follow me back to the Sect to recuperate, and first, well replenish what youve lost in your ascension. Your foundation is too strong, and the resources you need are incredibly shocking. The sparse spiritual energy here is completely insufficient for you. Even the things I currently have on hand are just enough for you to barely maintain yourself, so we need to hurry back to the Sect. After throwing a punch, Yao Wudi seemed to have regained his rationality and didnt move to strike again, but on hearing Xun FuJuns words, he scoffed. Without any hesitation, he threw back the porcelain vial that Xun FuJun had tossed to him: I disdain to use things from people like you! Xun FuJun couldnt help frowning: I know you have your thoughts about me, but now is not the time to act impulsively However, in the next moment Xun FuJuns expression inevitably stalled. This is Amidst his astonished gazes, Yao Wudi had actually taken out a Storage Treasure and retrieved an object from within that kept flowing. Its the spiritual fluid of the geographical veins! The spiritual fluid of the geographical veins is a treasure formed from the support of the geographical veins circulation. Many thousands of years ago, it was relatively common. But with the excessive harvesting and plundering by generations of cultivators, it is now perilously scarce and extremely difficult to encounter. Even if any was left, it would be deeply hidden at the core of the geographical veines, and even for practitioners who attain spiritual transformation, obtaining it would be extremely difficult. Yet without any hesitation, Yao Wudi quickly began to absorb it. As the Qi of the spiritual fluid decreased, his body quickly began to swell. Soon his body recovered to its original state. And the aura emanating from him was considerably more intense than before. Feeling the strong force of the Dao Domain surrounding Yao Wudi repelling everything external, A hint of surprise flashed through Xun FuJuns eyes. This Yao Wudi is stronger than I imagined how many cultivation methods has he consolidated? After thinking it through, he still frowned and said, Invincible, you still should follow me to the Sect first. When we arrive, several Elders and I will serve as your Enforcers and help you perfect your Dao Domain of Divine Transformation However, what greeted him was another punch from Yao Wudi. ?0?0. This time Xun FuJun did not react as before. Before the punch arrived, he vanished on the spot and then reappeared beside him. He frowned slightly: I already told you, youve just entered the path of spiritual transformation and although your foundation is solid, to me, you are nothing But Yao Wudi paid him no heed and raised his hand to punch again. Xun FuJuns expression finally turned completely stern. Stop your senseless struggle! A peculiar power surged from his body. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly sensed something, and his gaze shifted, looking off into the distance. It was as if he saw through countless spaces. He saw dozens of figures flying over from the southern part of the West Sea towards this place. Their auras were incredibly familiar. Xun FuJuns expression changed slightly: Sect Master? Yao Wudi also couldnt help but turn to look into the distance, but his hands did not stop, and he launched another punch at Xun FuJun. Do not lead yourself astray! Xun FuJun suppressed his anger. But in the next moment, a familiar figure had already appeared in front of the two of them. Dressed in the universe eight trigrams robe, sporting a long beard, with a benevolent face, it was none other than Wan Xiang Zong Sect Leader, Shao Yangzi. As his gaze swept over and he saw the aura of Divine Transformation condensed on Yao Wudi, his face revealed a hint of gratification. Hehe, Invincible, as expected But then he seemed to sense something, and his expression darkened. He turned his head to look at Guan Aos corpse on the city walls below. His expression instantly became colder. Immediately, his eyes swept over Xun FuJun beside him. In that moment, the sky above seemed to darken instantly, and the air fell eerily still. Feeling the Qi from Shao Yangzi, a hint of apprehension flashed through Xun FuJuns eyes, and he slowly bowed his head. Shao Yangzis face was stern as he stared at Xun FuJun, with a rare hint of anger in his eyes. However, sensing the fast-approaching figures of the Longevity Sect, the Qin Family, and Youxian Temple from behind, he ultimately did not erupt in anger but whispered: Everyone, follow me back. On the edge of the capital of West Sea Country. Feeling the Qi emanating from Yao Wudi and the fluctuation of the geographical waters, Wang Ba finally relaxed and retracted his gaze. But he couldnt help looking towards the distant capital: Strange, why is there no Qi there anymore? The White Tiger Demonic Beast didnt run off somewhere else, did it? He was somewhat worried in his heart. After all, it was a Demonic Beast he had released with his own hands. After hesitating a moment, Wang Ba took out a jade pendant again. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833 Chapter 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_3 ?Chapter 833: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_3 Chapter 833: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_3 He lightly pressed his hand against the jade pendant, and immediately a Nine Palaces Seal was left upon it. Once again, he decided to keep the jade pendant. Scapegoat plus this should be no problem now. After that, he still cautiously flew towards the capital of the West Sea Country. What surprised him slightly was that as he got closer to the capital, he didnt sense any disturbances. He didnt even feel the aura of the Demonic Beast White Tiger or the puppets. Has the battle already ended? This speculation flashed through Wang Bas mind. He quickly checked all the defensive tools he had on him and then cautiously flew towards the ruins of the capital. ?Ϧ?0.? Soon, he saw, at the center of the city, a giant Banlan Tiger with a staggering aura and its body covered in bloodstains, its wounds grotesque beyond measure, lying in the ruins a now utterly breathless. Not far from it, puppet parts were scattered all over the ground. Perished together?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. He had thought that if the White Tiger was not dead, he might be able to take it back to the sect, and perhaps Qi Yan could help him see if there was any way to subdue this White Tiger. A Fourth Stage Perfection White Tiger, he truly coveted it. But what exactly is the origin of this puppet? To not be defeated by a Fourth Stage Perfection Ferocious Beast, isnt that too terrifying? He had originally thought the White Tiger could easily crush the puppet. After thinking it over, he still collected all the parts of the puppet. Perhaps because the White Tiger had destroyed them, these puppet parts no longer had the obvious sense of threat they had before. They obviously didnt have much value anymore. He then took out a Storage Bag, intending to collect the White Tigers corpse into it. To say that a Fourth-stage Ferocious Beasts corpse was a treasure all over was not an exaggeration: tiger skin could be used as a material for magic treasures, tiger blood, tiger bones, tiger penis However, in the next moment, he suddenly sensed some movement and couldnt help but startle. His body quickly retreated backward as he vigilantly watched the White Tigers corpse. With a careful sweep of his Spiritual Sense, he unexpectedly discovered that within the eyes of the White Tiger, there was a faint red glow twinkling, though its life force had dwindled to an extreme. Good fellow, still alive! Wang Bas heart shook. But immediately his eyes lit up. He hurriedly took out the Special Spirit Beast Bag given to him by the chieftain of the Feather Serpent Tribe, Wu Ju. Mana was poured into it. However, what Wang Ba did not expect was, from the body of the White Tiger came a sense of resistance. It seemed not willing to be collected into it. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but still raised the knife in his hand and with the Empowerment of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, he viciously chopped at the White Tigers head. The eyes of the White Tiger became slightly hazy, and the next moment, it was successfully taken into the Spirit Beast Bag. Having done all this, Wang Ba searched the surroundings again but found no bounty. Strange there should have been quite a few Storage Bags The native cultivators of West Sea Country might not have been as many as in Jin, and they had suffered losses due to the attack from the cultivators of the Three Continents. Some were also stationed in Juhai City and Buxi City in collaboration with the Phenomena Sect and Longevity Sect. But there were still quite a few cultivators in the capital. Aside from a few Storage Treasures of relatively good class, Wang Ba didnt gain much else. With a slight shake of his head, he looked around. As Wang Ba viewed the devastated capital, his heart felt complex and indescribable. He had once escorted mortals to this place, so he was not too unfamiliar with it. Although the population of the West Sea Countrys capital was not exceedingly large due to disasters and some internal migration, this place was nevertheless once a bustling city. Now, apart from the group saved by the blond cultivator from the Longevity Sect, there was no longer a single living soul here. The consequences of the battle between cultivators ultimately fell upon these mortals. Jin is perhaps too keen on following the rules. If all the mortals of West Sea Country had been moved to Jin from the start, perhaps such a situation would not have occurred. But on further thought, Jin also had a substantial population, and for the sake of internal stability, they didnt rashly accept an influx of people with unknown circumstances. Looking at it from the perspective of Jins higher-ups, he could understand. After some hesitation, he still gathered most of the remaining corpses he saw together. Master Yao Wudi had successfully achieved Immortal Ascension, and the situation in West Sea Country was temporarily stable. Without any accidents, people would soon come here to handle the aftermath. Then, heaving a sigh, he disappeared from the spot. Not long after he left, at the gates of the ruined city, a blood-soaked figure struggled and climbed out from under what had been reduced to rubble. His body was covered with wounds, even his leg bones were twisted into an odd shape, and there was a patch of abnormally pale skin on his chest, as if it had just freshly healed. Looking around at the silent desolation, his eyes filled with bewilderment. I, I am still alive But when he saw the two familiar faces beneath him, he paused for a moment, then embraced the two cold corpses, with tears of blood streaming down. A woeful and despairing roar pierced the sky: Immortals!!! The next instant, a shadow with a large head and a short stature struggled to fly out from inside the city. Upon seeing the blood-soaked figure in the ruins at the city gate, a look of surprise flashed across the shadows face, and then quickly, it enveloped the figure and flew away into the distance Chapter 834 - Chapter 834 Chapter 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_4 ?Chapter 834: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_4 Chapter 834: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_4 ` Myriad Phenomena Sect. In the past few days, the sky was frequently dotted with numerous figures flying back and forth. The several valleys inside the sect, specifically for receiving distinguished guests, had also become bustling. In a valley not far from the Five Elements Division. A group enshrouded in resplendent Demonic Qi was idly chatting in low voices. Just for the personal disciple ceremony of the Wanxiang Sect, they had the nerve to summon all of usa| Exactly. I dont even know why the Sect Master and the Elders graced the event with their presencea| Its just their ninth-ranked personal disciple. In my opinion, even their number one personal disciple may not necessarily be a match for Senior Brother Gu. Hey, Shen Fu, why arent you saying anything? In the crowd, a fair-skinned, stern-faced young man slightly furrowed his eyebrows at this and replied indifferently, A mere country sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. How can it be compared to our primitive Demonic Sect Heh, thats easy for you to say. If it wasnt for the fact that several holy children died at the hands of a Nascent Soul of this Wanxiang Sect, you wouldnt have had the chance to snatch the position of the last holy childa| A voice, heavy with Demonic Qi, laughed mockingly. Tsk, thats not entirely fair to say. After all, Elder Yu holds a high position and has great authority. As his disciple, Shen Fu naturally hasa| Hehea| Listening to these sarcastic remarks, Shen Fu furrowed his brow lightly but didnt respond. He simply said faintly, Fellow Senior Brothers, Shen Fu has matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave now. Having said that, he turned and walked away, striding towards the distance. Seeing Shen Fu completely ignore their presence and walk away, their expressions suddenly turned dark and unpleasant. This Shen Fu is reallya| Faintly, he could hear a few mocking words related to him from behind. ????.? Yet Shen Fus face did not betray much emotion. He just deliberately walked further away. Even when noticing the subtle vigilance in the Wanxiang Sect disciples in the distance, Shen Fu remained unconcerned. Standing with his hands behind his back. His gaze was fixed on the distant scenery. In his eyes, though, there was a flash of rare relaxation. And within his Spiritual Government, an eerie voice quietly rose, Hehe, whats the matter, you like it here? Shen Fus expression unchanged, he replied in a low voice, Why wouldnt it be good? The Spiritual Energy here is abundant; its most suitable for cultivation. Unlike the primitive Demonic Sect, despite having such good Spiritual Energy, they still prefer Blood Sacrifice! Blood Sacrifice! Blood Sacrifice! Thats true, but how long can you stay here? That master of yours relies quite heavily on youa| The eerie voice said nonchalantly. Heh, he just wants to use me as a cauldron, otherwise how could a mere Golden Core Craftsman like me obtain the position of a holy childa| He thinks Im unaware. Shen Fu snorted. Laughing at his words, the eerie voice responded, Youve grown quite a bit over the years, not as naive as you used to be. Naive? Are you kidding me, Old Devil Jiang? Shen Fu retorted coldly. Immediately his gaze shifted toward the distance. Rugged mountains and elegant pavilions soared into the sky. Such a magnificent spectacle of the realm of immortals, the sense of relaxation and warmth permeating the air, made him feel genuinely at ease. It even made him temporarily unwilling to think about any further troubles. However, the eerie voice in the Spiritual Government once again harshly broke the peaceful mood, I heard that the Qi Dynasty is about to be wiped out by the Incense Fire Dao, Ive also heard that Yan State and Qiao State were recently taken over by thema| The situation in the Fenglin Continent is indeed increasingly chaotic. If you want to escape your masters control, you can think about making a move in that directiona| Hearing this, Shen Fus brows furrowed once again. In his mind, two figures unconsciously surfaced. Yan Statea| Hey, arent you thinking about your Senior Brother again? Ive told you before, you and him are people from two different worldsa| In my opinion, hes probably long dead. The Incense Fire Dao swept over Yan State, and I heard none of them managed to escape, all either taken by the Incense Fire Dao or perisheda| Do you think your Senior Brother has the ability to escape from the hands of the Incense Fire Dao? Shen Fus expression turned slightly unsightly as he countered, Why not? With Senior Brothers talent, by now he should already be at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment, and with so many Spirit Beasts under his command, even typical Golden Core crafters might not be able to hold him down! Besides, my Senior Brother is meticulous and has a keen sense of danger far beyond ordinary people; perhaps he has already left Yan State far behind. Heh, keep deluding yourself. Besides, even if hes alive, to find a mere Foundation Establishment Competitor in the vast Fenglin Continent, its nearly impossible. Listening to the eerie voice. Shen Fu didnt reply, but instead, he sighed deeply. All of which, he was well aware. Yet his heart still clung to a sliver of hope and regret. If it wasnt for his retreat for cultivation, breaking through to Golden Core, which completely detached him from the changes in the situation, he would have certainly sought ways to rush to Yan State and rescue his Senior Brother. But he also knew his Senior Brother was not willing to follow him to the Demonic Sect. Therefore, he had not insisted before, but now it seemed to be an ongoing regret. Once more, his gaze turned towards the distance. Beween the high mountains, the ridges were picturesque, but at this moment, his mood was no longer the same as before. As thoughts surged, he suddenly heard an urgent and hurried voice from a distant forest, Yaya! Yaya! Wait up, dont run so fast, I cant keep up! ` Chapter 835 - Chapter 835 Chapter 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_5 ?Chapter 835: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_5 Chapter 835: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_5 While lost in thought, Shen Fu soon spotted a round-headed, furry little black beast, darting out from the forest. Upon seeing Shen Fu, it clearly paused in surprise. And in that moment of distraction, another figure leaped out from behind the trees. The figure was not tall, with two skyward-pointing goat horn buns, rosy lips, white teeth, and a body brimming with vital blood energy. It was a mischievous child of about seven or eight. Shen Fu initially paid no attention, but when he saw the childs face, he could not help but be slightly taken aback. Images of his senior brother involuntarily flashed through his mind. He looks similar! But almost immediately, he shook his head slightly. I must be bewitched! Although he was well aware of his senior brothers exceptional talent, no matter how talented, this place was still over a hundred thousand li away from Yan State. Moreover, in the entire Fenglin Continent, besides the primitive Demonic Sect, Jin was one of only two top forces. As one of the major sects within, it was basically impossible for his senior brother to join such a sect like the Wanxiang Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. The child was also wary upon seeing him, quickly whispering to the round-headed little beast: Yaya! Yaya! Come here quickly! The round-headed little beast immediately sprang into action, jumping next to the mischievous child, standing in front of him defensively, and staring at Shen Fu with a guarded expression. A hint of amusement flashed in Shen Fus eyes as he rarely initiated conversation, This Spirit Beast is quite interesting, whats its name? The child, however, cast a guarded look at Shen Fu and shook his head, My mom told me not to talk to strangers, and you dont look like youre from our Wanxiang Sect. Yaya, lets go, we must hide well so Fatty Xi doesnt find us! With that, he ran directly into the woods. Quite a vigilant child. Shen Fu sighed, but made no attempt to hold him back. He watched the child leave. He had arrived in high spirits, and now left with his excitement fading. He was about to return, but suddenly, he heard an urgent cry for help. Is that the boy!? Shen Fu was startled and immediately flew deep into the forest. Instantly sensing the boys aura, he didnt hesitate to dash forward rapidly. However, the moment he saw the boy, he paused in astonishment. The boy was crouched on a thick tree branch, incessantly crying for help, attracting a Class II face-owl over. Meanwhile, the little black beast was stealthily sneaking into the unsuspecting owls nest, stuffing pine nuts and fruits into its fur. Seeing this scene, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel both annoyed and amused. This kid really has guts. He was about to leave. But as his gaze swept over the little black beast, his expression suddenly changed! That wont do! The black beast glanced at the eggs in the nest and greedily decided to take them as well. And at the very moment it touched the eggs, the face-owl instantly noticed the disturbance. The face-owls previously calm human-like face now displayed furious rage, pecking viciously toward the boy who was distracting it! Shen Fus expression shifted as a Blood Hand flew out from his sleeve, ready to grab the boy. But in the next instant, Shen Fus expression changed dramatically! From beneath the huge tree, a thick and lengthy giant blue tongue shot out, circling the boy before his Blood Hand could reach, and retracted. Demonic beast! Shen Fu bellowed without hesitation and immediately plunged down toward the source of the tongue! But at that moment, Shen Fus pupils involuntarily shrank! From the fallen leaves near the trees roots, a massive body of several dozen zhang in length slowly raised its head, its light brown vertical pupils staring at him, revealing a dangerously flashing gaze. A Class III upper-grade Spirit Beast?! He instinctively stopped in his tracks, his face profoundly serious. The blood light on his body surged rapidly. What astonished him was, the next moment, the enormous creature slightly opened its mouth, and the boy who had been swept into the mouth appeared unharmed from the tongue. The boy looked at Shen Fu with wide-eyed curiosity, his eyes twinkling with cleverness: Eha| were you just about to save me? For a moment, Shen Fu didnt know what to say. Whose mischievous child was this? But anyone willing to let a Class III upper-grade Spirit Beast protect their child must have parents of significant status and cultivation. After hesitating for a moment, Shen Fu shook his head slightly: It seems you dont need it. He then quickly flew off towards the woods. However, he was swiftly blocked by the massive body. The boy, perched atop the massive Lizards head, excitedly said, Dont go, you dont look like a bad person. Why dont we play hide-and-seek together? ?Ϧ?0.? My friends and you, itll be super fun! Shen Fu frown slightly, rejecting him coldly: Go play with your friends. Having said that, he flew quickly away into the distance. A tinge of disappointment flashed in the boys eyes. Although Shen Fu noticed this, he didnt stop. As an invited guest to the Wanxiang Sects personal disciple ceremony, and being a disciple of the Demon Sect, it was better to stay reserved. Just then, a voice came from the distant woods: Wang Yian, its been so long, why havent you hidden yet! Yi Ana| it seems all parents in the world are the same, Cultivators are no exception Hearing this name, Shen Fu mused to himself. But the next moment, he froze on the spot. Wang Yiana| His surname is Wang?! What a coincidence? Chapter 836 - Chapter 836 Chapter 2 Promotion ?Chapter 836: Chapter 2 Promotion Chapter 836: Chapter 2 Promotion Shen Fus gaze was fixed intently on the boy. But the more he looked, the more he felt the resemblance, even vaguely seeing a hint of Bu Chans shadow. Could it really be my senior brothers With a thought, Shen Fu suddenly spoke up, addressing the boy who was looking for a place to hide: Umm your name is Wang Yian, isnt it? The boy, who was busy finding a place, couldnt help but turn his head to look at Shen Fu, his face somewhat blank, but a trace of wariness soon rose: What do you want? A smile squeezed itself onto Shen Fus otherwise indifferent face. This vigilant look that was on guard against everything and could turn cautious at any moment was all too familiar the more he observed. By this moment, he was seventy to eighty percent sure. Although it was astonishing to encounter the child of an old acquaintance from such a great distance, his overwhelmingly strong Spiritual Sense wasnt deceiving him. Looking at the boy, his eyes softened involuntarily, and he said softly: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Whats your fathers name? Wariness grew more evident in the boys eyes as they shifted slightly. Hesitantly, he said, My dad? His name is Shen Fu subconsciously took two steps forward. However, unexpectedly, the boy shouted in alarm: Fu, run fast! As he spoke, to Shen Fus somewhat surprised gaze, the boy leaped onto the head of the massive lizard. However, to the boys frustration, the light brown vertical pupils of the huge lizard showed bewilderment. Hiss? The blue tongue flicked out, instantly wrapping around a Spirit Insect the size of a head that flew past the bushes and pulling it into its mouth. It chewed leisurely and methodically. Fu!! The boy anxiously stomped on the lizards head and then met Shen Fus slightly curious gaze with his eyes. The air instantly became exceedingly awkward. Ahem The boy squeezed out a smile, trying to appear as harmless as possible: Umm If I said I was playing hide and seek with you, would you believe me? Shen Fu was somewhat speechless for a moment. This childs wariness was a bit too excessive. But to be honest, he felt even more that the boy was indeed his senior brothers own flesh and blood. Thinking this, he did not press further. Given this childs wariness, even if he asked further, the boy would probably still be on guard. He simply stated, Your fathers name is Wang Ba, right? The boy was startled, glanced at Shen Fu with suspicion, and questioned: I dont know him Huh? Shen Fu was taken aback. Was he mistaken? Spiritual Sense quietly swept over. He noticed that the boys small hands hidden behind his back were continuously gesturing to the giant lizard. Shen Fu immediately realized what was happening. Clever boy! Still on guard, arent you! A wave of speechlessness washed over Shen Fu. However, he developed a slight interest and his face broke into a smile: Hehe, are you playing hide and seek with your friend? Im Im quite interested, why dont you include me? Play hide and seek with us?! The boys eyes lit up instantly, and the caution in them seemed to fade a bit. Shen Fu chuckled softly to himself. After all, he was just a child As he contemplated this, a chorus of childrens calls came from the depths of the woods: Wang Yian, have you hidden yet? Wait! Whats all the noise, do you want to rouse your father? I might as well take you to Hutou Mountain! The boy commanded loudly with a frown. He then quickly turned to Shen Fu and said: Older brother, no time to waste, follow me, I have to find a place he cant find Older brother? Shen Fu couldnt help but laugh and cry. I call your father senior brother, and you call me older brother? But he wasnt angry. After all, he was just a child who probably picked up the term somewhere and used it casually without knowing better. ????.? Seeing the boy no longer seemed guarded against him, Shen Fu shook his head secretly. He was just a child after all, quick to forget. If it were his senior brother, it wouldnt have been so easy to approach. The boy stomped a few more times on the head of the large lizard which then stuck out its tongue to wrap around him, promptly running quickly in the opposite direction of the woods. Shen Fu followed with contentment. He then discovered, somewhat to his surprise, that although the large lizard appeared slow and clumsy, its speed was incredibly fast. Even though he had been in the Golden Core Realm for several years and progressed very quickly under the dedicated cultivation of his master, keeping up was somewhat strenuous. As he continued, he couldnt shake a growing sense of strangeness. Wang Yian, arent we hiding a bit too far away? Unable to resist, Shen Fu glanced back only to find that the small woods were completely out of sight. Instead, what loomed ahead was a towering peak of Hushou Mountain. But the large lizard was still running swiftly toward the location of Hushou Peak. The reassuring voice of the boy came through: Not far, not far at all. Fatty Xis mount is a Hunting Falcon Suddenly, Shen Fu understood. Inside the Spiritual Government, the eerie voice that had been silent finally spoke up: Isnt this kid messing with you? Shen Fus expression cooled as he refuted: Dont always judge others by your standards. He is just a child; what harm could he intend? As he was saying that, Shen Fu saw several figures in front who seemed to be discussing something, flying slowly towards them. Seeing the running lizard and Shen Fu following behind, the people looked surprised, but after a glance, resumed their conversation. And the lizard continued to run straight ahead in the previous direction. However, just as they were passing by each other, the lizard suddenly halted abruptly, leaping behind those peopleawith one of the boys voices urgently shouting out: Chapter 837 - Chapter 837 Chapter 2 Promotion_2 ?Chapter 837: Chapter 2 Promotion_2 Chapter 837: Chapter 2 Promotion_2 Uncles and elder brethren! There are villains trying to pry into our Sects secrets over in Wanfa Peak! Shen Fu: ?! The several men who were conversing halted in surprise and their expressions turned grave in an instant. Almost simultaneously, each of them took a defensive stance, their gaze warily fixed on Shen Fu. However, because of Shen Fus attire identifying him as a disciple of the primitive Demonic Sect, they did not immediately attack. But the caution in their eyes was unmistakably evident. Seeing the demeanor of these men, Shen Fus mind was completely befuddled at the moment. Meanwhile, within the Spiritual Government, a strange voice could not help but burst into laughter. Hahaha! Ive truly opened my eyes today, to think a Golden Core Craftsman could be roundly duped by a seven- or eight-year-old child. I misspoke earlier; you really have regressed more and more over the years A trace of embarrassment appeared on Shen Fus face for the first time. He would be cautious around others, but who could have suspected such things facing a seven- or eight-year-old child, possibly his own familys youth? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. But he immediately tried to explain: Gentlemen, youve misunderstood As he spoke, a figure soared over like a bolt of lightning and suddenly halted beside the large lizard. The newcomer was a Golden Core Craftsman, trailing a child somewhat shorter than Wang Yian, yet considerably plumper. Upon seeing the large lizard, the child immediately stuck his head out and shouted: Wang Yian, I called daddy to rescue you! Shen Fu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes scanning the front of Hushou Peak, and understanding dawned on him in an instant. Hutou Mountain, its right here the code word was just now. Xi, Xi Guanfei! The large lizard stuck out its blue tongue, revealing a boy with a look of surprise and pleasure. He respectfully bowed to the childs father: Uncle Xi. Then, pointing at Shen Fu: It was him! He was just asking me for information about my dad! Hearing Wang Yians words, the Golden Core Craftsman frowned slightly and cupped his fist towards Shen Fu: Fellow Daoist, I am Xi Wu Yin, a deacon of the Sect. May I ask if what my nephew says is true? Shen Fu, although somewhat surprised by Wang Yians earlier display of prudence and quick wit, was now feeling a throbbing headache. He was about to explain, when suddenly, from above in the sky, came a voice hauntingly familiar: Wang Yian, I was only gone to Shaoyin Mountain for a short while. Have you gone and stirred up trouble again Eh?! Upon hearing this voice, even with his prior inklings, Shen Fu couldnt help but tremble all over, looking up. Above in the sky stood a figure he knew all too well, with an ordinary face that showed a mix of astonishment, bewilderment, and delight! In that moment, it was as if in the past. Youve joined the primitive Demonic Sect and even become a holy child In mid-air. The scenery below flashed by in an instant. Wang Ba shielded Wang Yian and, turning towards the figure beside him, felt an inexplicable sense of unreality. ?Ϧ??.? More than twenty years had passed since he last saw that proud young man, who now seemed much more mature and steady. In terms of Cultivation Realm, he was even higher than himself, and it seems he was not far from reaching the late stage of Golden Core. Yet, after more than twenty years, who would have thought they would meet again in the Wanxiang Sect, this place so far from Yan State? Fate indeed worked in mysteriously wonderful ways. Shen Fu flew on one side, hearing Wang Bas words. His face no longer wore its previous solemnity; in front of Wang Ba, he seemed to let down all his guard. His demeanor was relaxed, nonchalant as he said: I traveled north to Yan, where the Demon Sects are plentiful. By chance, I entered one As for the title of holy child, hehe, it came as sheer serendipity. Previously, the first and seventh holy children of the primitive Demonic Sect were wiped out by a mighty Nascent Soul stage cultivator from our Wanxiang Sect in a single blow. As you know, brother, the power struggles in the Sect are fierce. Many strong contenders terribly injured each other, and with my masters status within the Sect, I practically picked up the position of the ninth holy child for nothing. A mighty figure? Took down the first and seventh holy children? Wang Ba was startled by this. Why did this story sound so familiar? Shen Fu said with admiration: Brother, you might not have experienced it firsthand, but I was there at the scene. That person was incredible. Ive seen no less than two hundred Nascent Soul cultivators in the Demon Sect, but Ive never seen one as powerful as him Right, his name is Yao Wudi. Brother, hes from our Wanxiang Sect; you must have met him, havent you? Wang Bas expression grew decidedly weird. How should he respond to that? And Wang Yian, who was eavesdropping with bated breath, suddenly lit up with excitement, exclaiming: Isnt that my masters grandfather? Dad, is masters grandfather really that powerful? Masters grandfather? Shen Fu was taken aback. Wang Ba glowered at Wang Yian: Children shouldnt interrupt adult conversations, and as for you leading people to catch your Uncle Shen, wait till we get home and Ill have your mother give you a good spanking! Wang Yian instantly pouted, turning his head away in annoyance. Hmph! If you dare, go ahead and hit me! All you can do is use mother to threaten me! Wang Ba was so frustrated his teeth itched. He nearly started to punish his son right there in the sky. Shen Fu hurriedly interjected, Brother, Yian didnt recognize me earlier. Its normal for him to be wary of a stranger but about that Master Yao, is he really your teacher? Wang Ba didnt bother hiding the truth, he nodded and transmitted, Yes, but now, he has attained Immortal Ascension. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838 Chapter 2 Promotion_3 ?Chapter 838: Chapter 2 Promotion_3 Chapter 838: Chapter 2 Promotion_3 Immortal Ascension?! Shen Fus heart skipped a beat. Within his Spiritual Government, a strange voice also filled with surprise: Wow, he actually made the breakthrough To break through at this age, remarkable indeed! The tone was genuinely admiring. The closer one was to their lifes limit, the harder it was to maintain equanimity, and the possibility of breakthrough mostly tended to decline. Being able to break through at such an age, not to mention anything else, the firmness of ones Dao-heart was unquestionable. Shen Fu didnt think too much of it; he just felt that such a formidable being, once promoted, would probably be far from weak among those who had ascended. Its just that his breakthrough was not long ago, and currently, he is still consolidating his Dao foundation otherwise, I might have been able to take you to see our master, Wang Ba said with a slight hint of regret. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel a bit disappointed. At this moment, Wang Ba seemed to have thought of something and spoke with some concern: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? He just remarked with a sigh, Its been many years since we brothers have seen each other, now that youre here, we should stay for a few days and catch up. Shen Fu also nodded: The ceremony for the personal disciples is in a few days; the timing is indeed perfect. As they talked, the three of them quickly descended upon Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan, upon seeing Shen Fu, was obviously overjoyed and hurriedly began to prepare a meal. Wang Yian insisted that Wang Ba let Fu and the Hole-digging Otter out, and then he ran off to the Spirit Beast area. Wang Ba let him be. With the Wu Monkey King and Fu in charge, the Spirit Beast area wasnt going to be in any trouble. However, it is a bit odd, the Wanxiang Sects ceremony for personal disciples is a big event, of course, but from what I heard from other holy children within the Demon Sect, it seems there hadnt been invitations for members of the Demon Sect before this time even the Sect Master personally attended, Shen Fus gaze swept over the area where Wang Ba was breeding Spirit Beasts, startled by the astonishing number of Class III Spirit Beasts, yet he thought of something and frowned. Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this: I have heard some news that the Kingdom of Immortals is at loggerheads with both the Chu and Qi Dynasties. It is said that aside from the capitals and a few other places which Qi is barely holding onto, the rest have been lost once Qi is destroyed, Chu will be hard pressed to resist alone and will likely be quickly eradicated. And once both Chu and Qi disappear, on the entire Fenglin Continent, the Kingdom of Immortals will only have Jin and Yan left to conquer. This time, its probably an opportunity to gather the forces from Jin and Yan to discuss how to deal with the threat of the Kingdom of Immortals during the ceremony for personal disciples. As for Wang Bas speculation, Shen Fu found it quite plausible and added: Yan seems not to care too much about the Kingdom of Immortals. The primary focus of the Primitive Demonic Sect is on thwarting the incursions of the Three Continents Cultivators. Half of Yans coastline is now under the control of the Three Continents Cultivators. This must be one of the reasons the Demon Sect decided to come. After pondering for a moment, Wang Ba asked, In the recent battles on the coast, were there any Immortal Ascension beings involved? Immortal Ascension? Not really. Shen Fu thought about it and shook his head. Wang Ba then understood; evidently, the higher-ups of the Primitive Demonic Sect were also using the Three Continents Cultivators to temper their outstanding disciples. He could see some clues from the promotion of Yao Wudi. In a sect with so many beings of Immortal Ascension and Nascent Soul yet the ones deployed to resist the Three Continents Cultivators were a bunch of Nascent Soul and Golden Core Cultivators. With Jin temporarily stable, such an arrangement truly didnt seem reasonable. The few explanations that made sense were: either the sects cultivators had other important matters, or they were using Yao Wudi and others to buy time, or simply using the conflict to accelerate the growth of Yao Wudi and his peers. Although Wang Ba couldnt confirm his thoughts with Yao Wudi himself, given that Yao Wudi had been immediately assigned to secluded cultivation upon returning to the sect, Wang Ba felt quite confident in his deductions. After all, if they didnt train their forces before the main army of the Three Continents Cultivators arrived, by the time a full-scale war broke out, it would be too late. ?Ϧ??.? If he were the Sect Master, he would have certainly made the same arrangements. Alright, lets not talk about these disheartening topics anymore. We havent seen each other for many years; today we shall drink well. Hehe, Ill follow elder brothers lead. a| Pure Yang Palace. Within the palace, high-level cultivators from various forces were seated on their respective sides. Following the awarding of the personal disciple identity plate to Jiang Yi, the newly-appointed ninth personal disciple of the Wanxiang Sect, and the completion of the ceremony, Representatives from the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, Qin Family, and the Primitive Demonic Sect from Yan did not leave but returned to the Pure Yang Palace to resume the discussions that had already lasted for several days. This was the highest-level conversation in the entire Fenglin Continent, excluding the Incense Fire Dao, Chu, and Qi. This conversation could potentially affect the changes in the situation across the entire Fenglin Continent. And today, this conversation was gradually drawing to a close. Regarding the Three Continents, well stick to our previous agreement. Everyone defends their territory, and if the situation becomes dire, we can provide mutual support. That has been agreed by all Shao Yangzi, as the host, stood up and spoke. As for the issue with the Incense Fire Dao, it involves support for Qi and Chu, as well as restraining the Kingdom of Immortals. These are the three aspects. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839 Chapter 2 Promotion_4 ?Chapter 839: Chapter 2 Promotion_4 Chapter 839: Chapter 2 Promotion_4 Brother Shangguan of the primitive Holy Sect is unanimously against it Hearing Shao Yangzis words, a middle-aged cultivator dressed in deep black robes, with a hooked nose and sunken eye sockets, spoke calmly from not far away: My disapproval, naturally, has its reasons. The Incense Fire Dao is but a minor ailment, and although there are quite a number of those Evil Gods, there are but a few who are truly capable. Even if they could capture both the Qi and Chu Dynasties, what then? Be it moving against Jin or touching Yan, the outcome would be the same. Compared to that, the cultivators from the Three Continents are more troublesome, with their numbers being large and their methods different from ours, especially the cultivation methods of Xituo Continent which seem to counter our Holy Sect Therefore, I do not wish to waste our limited power on this matter, do you all understand? Hearing the middle-aged cultivators words, a barely noticeable annoyance flashed in the eyes of many present. The cultivators seated here were all high-ranking members of their respective sects and powers. Everyone knew that the rise of the Incense Fire Dao could not be separated from that person of the Original Demon Sect. Now, he dissociated himself completely, leaving the rest with no foothold for assigning blame. Even Shao Yangzi couldnt help but frown slightly. It was at this moment, Xun FuJun, standing behind him, suddenly spoke up: If thats the case, why not let our Jin dispatch some Immortal Ascension cultivators to the divine temple in the Kingdom of Immortals and eradicate those Evil Gods? Heh, if your Jin has the strength, then go ahead and do it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? Xun FuJun replied expressionlessly, Then Sect Master Shangguan can await the good news. Perceiving the tension between their tones, Shao Yangzi smoothly interjected to divert the conversation: Good, since these two matters have been clarified, lets move on to the matter of the Truth Membrane Eye After another round of verbal sparring, nothing substantial about the Membrane Eye was concluded by the end. In the palace, high-ranking members from various powers rose and left one by one. Watching everyone depart The palace was left with only Shao Yangzi and Xun FuJun. When everyone had finally disappeared, Shao Yangzi stood with his hands behind his back and turned slightly to look at Xun FuJun. With a stern expression, he asked: Elder Xun, wont you explain why Guan Ao died? Xun FuJun seemed to have anticipated this confrontation; his expression remained calm as he replied: It was pure fraternal compassion that drove me to refine Yao Wudis heart for Immortal Ascension Faced with the catastrophe in the Little Cang World, extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Shao Yangzis expression grew more serious: You should know the staggering endeavor we are about to undertake. One more or one less Immortal Ascension cultivator is insignificant compared to the concerted efforts of everyone in our sect to accomplish it! But Yao Wudi is no ordinary practitioner of Immortal Ascension. Xun FuJun shook his head slightly. ?Ϧ?0.? One force can subdue ten guilds. With Yao Wudis talent and foundations, ten Guan Aos would not match one Yao Wudi. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Shao Yangzi couldnt help but darken his expression. Junior Brother Xun, I see you have strayed onto the wicked path! Elder Brother, how can you be sure that this isnt the correct path? Xun FuJuns gaze met Shao Yangzis with a piercing look. His gaze slightly intensified. Shao Yangzi sighed lightly and shook his head: Enough, you have your own ideas, but I dont agree. Since Guan Ao died because of you you should head to the Ancestral Temple to accept punishment and see what the predecessors have to say about it. Hearing this punishment, Xun FuJun displayed no emotion but simply gave a slight bow: Yes, then I shall take my leave to make preparations. Shao Yangzi didnt speak, his expression remained solemn. Xun FuJun then flew straight out of the palace. He quickly left the area of the Wanxiang Sect and headed even further away. However, just as he had not flown far, he suddenly stopped in midair, looked around, and with a frown said in a deep voice: Sect Master Shangguan isnt busy dealing with the Three Continents cultivators, so what is your purpose in seeking me out? Heh, I didnt expect you to detect me, Xun. Before the words had fallen, a figure slowly revealed his true appearance opposite Xun FuJun. Hooked nose, slightly sunken eye sockets. It was none other than the Sect Master of the Original Demon Sect, Shangguan Ci. Xun FuJun looked expressionlessly at him, his tone cold: Sect Master Shangguan had better speak quickly; I am occupied with important matters and truly do not have the leisure to wait. Listening to Xun FuJuns rather rude attitude, Shangguan Ci appeared unconcerned and with a smile offered a proposition that took Xun FuJun by surprise: I believe you, Xun, would fit in better with my primitive Holy Sect. How about you join us? Xun FuJuns expression instantly darkened as he suppressed his anger: Does Sect Master Shangguan think of me as someone who betrays and annihilates his own ancestors and teachers? Its not quite that However, if betrayal and annihilation could lead to Void Refining and Cultivation Ascension, I wonder, Xun, if you would be tempted? Heh, of course, Im only saying theres such a possibility, Shangguan Ci continued, still smiling. And yet Xun FuJuns heart jolted. Void Refining? Cultivation Ascension? He couldnt help but scrutinize Shangguan Ci closely, as if trying to see through him. Nevertheless, in the end, he resolutely shook his head: What Sect Master Shangguan has said, I shall pretend I never heard Shangguan Ci simply laughed and lightly tossed something into Xun FuJuns hand. Xun FuJun involuntarily narrowed his eyes. After Shangguan Ci had finally disappeared, Xun FuJun looked at the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand, his eyes flickering before he eventually decided to put it away. Chapter 840 - Chapter 840 Chapter 2 Promotion_5 ?Chapter 840: Chapter 2 Promotion_5 Chapter 840: Chapter 2 Promotion_5 After continuing to fly for a while, he stopped at a prearranged location and waited for a bit. Finally, a strange shadow swiftly emerged before him. Without hesitation, Xun FuJun took out a hexagonal box from his Storage Treasure and solemnly handed it to the shadowy figure. The figure didnt speak but seemed completely enveloped in darkness, then slowly faded away. Having finished these tasks, Xun FuJun surveyed his surroundings and then swiftly flew towards the Wanxiang Sect. Chunyang Palace. The Human Virtue Hall Master Fei Hua handed a booklet over to Shao Yangzi. The construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft requires the cooperation of each division within the Five Elements Division and each peak, and there will be more and more tasks to take care of. To facilitate management, many departmental positions have been expanded. Here are some of the vacancies. Sect Master, please take a look. If there are no issues, we can arrange things according to this list, said Fei Hua. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Shao Yangzi didnt decline. He opened the booklet and nodded slightly as he recognized the names. However, when he saw a name under the Wood Division, he couldnt help but show a hint of surprise. This might the experience be somewhat lacking? he asked. The experience is not enough, but his skills are indeed good. Also, considering his seniority, its not low. Of course, he is indeed young. In the end, it depends on what you think, Sect Master, Fei Hua replied. After pondering for a brief moment, Shao Yangzi still shook his head, Let him gain more experience first. Hearing this, the Human Virtue Hall Master Fei Hua nodded, offering no further comment. Shao Yangzi continued flipping through the booklet and eventually selected some names. He handed the booklet back to Fei Hua. Some disciples without current responsibilities should also go out and gain more experience, he stated. Also, inform the Divine Skills department to adjust the external tasks as well. Furthermore, with Master Guan dead in battle Theres now a vacancy for the Mountain Lord of Taiyang Mountain and an empty seat for the Deputy Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall. These are also issues. Take the trouble to find some suitable candidates. We will discuss this at our next meeting. Oh, and speed up the progress with the Linglong Ghost Market, Shao Yangzi added. Fei Hua hurriedly nodded. Not long after Fei Hua left, Xi Kui from Diwu Hall also came in. The originally cold and spacious Chunyang Palace had become busier. With the end of the personal disciple ceremony, Shen Fu had to leave Wanfa Peak as well. Before leaving, apart from Wang Ba and Bu Chan, the one he found hardest to part with was Wang Yian. Uncle Shen, when can you come back? Wang Yian pouted, his expression tinged with the sorrow of parting. Over the past few days, he had gotten along particularly well with this seemingly cold uncle. This uncle had given him many unusual trinkets and taught him a Spell for detonating Magic Tools. Unfortunately, he hadnt started Qi Refining yet so he couldnt use them. However, during these days together, he could feel Uncle Shens indulgence towards him, which was completely different from his parents attitude. Shen Fu, looking at the mischievous child before him, found himself feeling unexpectedly reluctant to leave. Wang Yian wasnt the typically well-behaved child, but he was clever, quick to respond, and had a good nature. When they first met, Wang Yian led him towards Shaoyin Mountain because he was worried about him hurting his friend Xi Guanfei. While signaling his friend with a secret code to quickly find help, he led Shen Fu towards more populated areas. He was cautious when it was necessary and boldly careful when needed. Such a nephew was truly hard for him not to like. Regrettably, all good things must come to an end, and he still had many matters to attend to. He rubbed Wang Yians head and stuffed a Sound Transmission Talisman into his hand, smiling as he said, Once you begin your cultivation, you can use it to contact me. If you need me, just activate it. Upon hearing this, Wang Yian solemnly tucked the Sound Transmission Talisman away with great care. He then extended his pinky finger, his eyes bright with resolve, Uncle Shen, its a promise! Shen Fu was taken aback for a moment before he too smiled and extended his pinky finger, Its a promise! Afterward, he looked toward Wang Ba and Bu Chan, gave a slight nod, and then rode the wind away. Wang Yian was left standing on the peak, staring dumbfounded. Then, he suddenly said to Wang Ba, Dad, I want to start cultivating! Wang Ba was briefly startled, then nodded gently in agreement. Wanxiang Sect had countless inheritances, and he had never been a teacher; he wasnt quite clear on what type of inheritance would suit Wang Yian the best. But as Wang Yian was growing up, it was time to consider his cultivation. Before he could attend to Wang Yians affairs, however, the Spirit Food Department notified him that due to a sudden increase in workload, his previously requested leave had come to an early end. Wang Ba, though regretful about the abrupt end to his vacation, knew he had to respect Cui Daqis wishes, and so he hurriedly made his way to the Spirit Food Department. But as he flew there, only just arriving at the Spirit Food Department, he couldnt help but be surprised. Apart from producing spirit food, the usually lethargic Spirit Food Department was bustling with unprecedented activity. Wang Ba entered, and soon a familiar Deacon approached him. Deacon Wang, youve finally come back, tsk, youve reached Golden Core stage, huh. Wang Ba humbly responded with a couple of modest words and then, curious about the buzzing crowd inside that seemed to be discussing something, he asked, Deacon Kong, what is everyone talking about? Its so lively. Heh, havent you heard? The Five Elements Division is expanding positions, so these lazybones are all discussing who might get promoted in each department, Deacon Kong replied with a chuckle. Wang Ba nodded in sudden understanding. He listened curiously for a while but couldnt really make anything out. Even though he had been with the sect for some years, he was still completely unfamiliar with many of the members, some of whose names he had never even heard before. Apart from the few departments he regularly dealt with, everything else was completely unknown to him. ?Ϧ??.0 What do you think, who from our Spirit Food Department might get promoted? The quota for our Spirit Food Department is much smaller than the other major departments, so theres probably just one position As they were speaking, just then, a figure flew into the Spirit Food Department. It was the Minister of the Spirit Food Department, Cui Daqi. Seeing the noisy Spirit Food Department, his eyebrows immediately furrowed as he said, Whats all this noise about? In the presence of Cui Daqi, neither Deacons nor lower officers dared to keep up the fuss, and promptly quieted down. Cui Daqi then turned his frown into a smile and nodded, Well Im announcing something in advance, our Spirit Food Departments new Vice Minister has already been chosen. At these words, everyones ears perked up. Cui Daqi didnt tease them further, his gaze swept over the crowd and soon settled on one person. With a slight smile, he said, Wang Ba, come out and say a few words to everyone. Chapter 841 - Chapter 841 Chapter 3 Ordinary Times ?Chapter 841: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times Chapter 841: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times Cui Daqis words undoubtedly left everyone present utterly astonished. Wang Ba couldnt believe it. After taking a break for over eight years to be promoted on his first day back at work? Was that reasonable? It definitely wasnt reasonable! Especially since among the Deacons here, the majority were elders, including not a few in the late-stage of Golden Core, even at the peak of the realm. Some have been in the Spirit Food Department for more than a hundred or two hundred years. Wang Ba, who had only been in the Spirit Food Department for a little over a decade, and had taken an eight-year leave at that, by what virtue and ability? Feeling the gazes from the surrounding Deacons that were originally quite amiable but now complicated, envious, or jealous, Wang Ba felt as if he were sitting on pins and needles in an instant. He was not quite used to the feeling of being the center of so much attention. He hurriedly bowed and said, Minister Cui, could there be a mistake? Ive only been here for such a short time, Deacon Kong, Deacon Fan, and the others are much more familiar with the Spirit Food Department, and their skills are also extremely exquisite Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the expressions on some peoples faces eased slightly in the crowd, but they still looked far from pleased. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Cui Daqi, who had been overseeing the Spirit Food Department for many years, was well aware of Wang Bas predicament at the moment, yet his gaze swept over the people below as if he was completely unaware. He chuckled and said: What you say Each division of the Five Elements Division does not place importance on seniority. Everything depends on ability. You, a Spiritual Cook of the Golden Core Realm ranked second in the Baiwen Tower during the Dao-asking Conference, taking the role of Vice Ministerasurely no one has any objections to that. But my realm The realm is not the issue, Early Stage of Golden Core is enough. We are not Tianyuan Hall that needs to go out and fight battles. With expertise on your side, it doesnt matter if your realm is slightly lower. Cui Daqi directly blocked any rebuttals from Wang Ba, then smiled and said, Alright, stop being so modest. The appointment and removal decree from Rende Hall should come down in a few days. Come up here and say a few words. Wang Ba repeatedly declined, but ultimely he couldnt overcome the order from Cui Daqi, the Minister, and had to pluck up the courage to say a few words. The reaction from the Deacons of the Spirit Food Department below was not unexpected: they were very lukewarm. Even Kong Yao, who had a good relationship with Wang Ba, had a somewhat forced smile on his face. At the moment, standing on the opposite side of the crowd, Wang Ba could see everyones expressions and emotions clearly. He truly felt helpless in his heart. This situation couldnt entirely be blamed on these Deacons for not showing friendliness. If he had been in their shoes, encountering a much younger person with much less experience suddenly rising above him, it would also be difficult to maintain a balanced state of mind. Moreover, the position of Vice Minister wasnt just an elevation of status but also involved clearly visible improvements in treatment, merit points, and so on. This was an important path for ordinary Cultivators to access resources. And yet, it had been easily taken by Wang Ba, a newcomer to the field the key point being hed even taken an eight-year sabbatical. Where could they even begin to argue the case? But as the Minister, Cui Daqi had personally announced this appointment in front of everyone; it was clear that he wasnt giving Wang Ba room for further refusal. Thinking of this, Wang Ba felt a bit of a headache coming on. ?Ϧ??.0 Cui Daqi, who had put Wang Ba on the spot, spoke no further and nodded to Wang Ba, Theres a meeting in the Diwu Hall today. Come find me later. With things having come to this, Wang Ba could only, albeit reluctantly, agree. The subtle gazes from the surrounding Deacons were even more uncomfortable for Wang Ba. After Cui Daqi left, besides some of the younger officials who werent quite aware of the situation, the Deacons returned to their places with cold faces. Deacon Kong Wang Ba greeted Kong Yao. Congratulations, Deacon Wang, no, Minister Wang now. Kong Yao squeezed out a smile, barely managing to bow as a formality. But inside, he felt truly uncomfortable. While he deeply admired Wang Bas cooking skills, the position of Vice Minister was coveted in silence by many Deacons, and naturally, that included him. Having toiled in the Spirit Food Department for a hundred and seventy-eight years, with an extensive network except for Ministers like Cui Daqi, he was among the most prestigious. He had not expected that before competing with several other potential rivals, the position of Vice Minister had already been effortlessly taken by Wang Ba. This gap between expectations and reality was hard to accept in the moment. Although Wang Ba wasnt aware of Kong Yaos thoughts, his natural sensitivity allowed him to vaguely perceive Kong Yaos emotions. He quickly stopped Kong Yaos bow, showing a helpless expression, Doesnt Deacon Kong know me? Im alright at making spirit food by myself, but the role of Vice Minister isnt just about making spirit food; it also involves organizing everyones efforts. For this, no one is more capable than you, Deacon Kong At this, Kong Yao just laughed dryly. Minister Wang flatters me, what qualifications or abilities do I have? He was no naive youngster, who could be easily coaxed into dropping his displeasure just because someone buttered him up. Although his feelings were slightly more at ease, he still couldnt adapt to this reversal. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt rather troubled. As a Vice Minister with no subordinates to command, if tasks came down from above, he would be in a real fix. After a brief contemplation, he hurriedly proceeded to the second floor. He glanced at the rooms of the big drinker He and the other Vice Minister Xin Zhao, and seeing the doors tightly shut, clearly they werent in. Wang Ba then knocked on the door to Cui Daqis room. He entered after being invited in. Youre here, ha ha, take a seat, Cui Daqi said with a smile and then instructed Wang Ba to close the door behind him. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842 Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_2 ?Chapter 842: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_2 Chapter 842: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_2 Wang Ba sat in front of Cui Daqi and couldnt help but show a troubled expression, saying: Martial Uncle, how could you suddenly arrange for me to take the position of Vice Minister? But Cui Daqi shook his head and said: You kid, dont act all coy after reaping a benefit The position of Vice Minister isnt something I can arrange. I was also somewhat surprised when I heard the news. Honestly, within the Spirit Food Department, if we were to rank by qualifications, there would be at least seven or eight people ahead of you. Upon hearing Cui Daqis words, Wang Ba wasnt surprised. Although his skills as a Spiritual Cook were not bad, within the Spirit Food Department, his level was not so unbeatable. And indeed, the position of Vice Minister was not just about refining spirit food; prestige, seniority, and other factors were also considered in the background. After all, as the Vice Minister, if the people below did not obey, then for the Sect, there would be no need to establish the position at all. The only thing that surprised him was that the position of Vice Minister was not arranged by Cui Daqi. Could it be the Rende Hall? But why would the Rende Hall intentionally promote me? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. However, Cui Daqi just laughed: Isnt that simple? Your master achieved Immortal Ascension. If you, his only disciple, were to fare too poorly, even if your master doesnt mind, others would not be at ease. This is also a way of showing goodwill to your master. Hearing this, Wang Ba was immediately somewhat astonished. ???0.? But after a brief thought, he found that it was indeed possible, as Cui Daqi had said. After all, as a cultivator who had just entered the Golden Core stage, apart from the identity of being Yao Wudis only disciple, there was indeed nothing much noteworthy about him. The chance to rise to the position of Vice Minister could very well be in consideration of his masters face. With this in mind, he didnt feel discouraged but actually breathed a sigh of relief. It wasnt a deliberate targeting at least. His mood relaxed considerably. Thats the benefit of having connections above! Wang Ba felt somewhat touched in his heart. Immortal Ascension truly made a difference; even his status as a disciple benefited from it. He had to admit, the feeling of enjoying the shade under a big tree was indeed fabulous! But Cui Daqi changed the subject and said: However, to say that its all thanks to your master wouldnt be fair. Your ability in the Spirit Food Department is almost at the top. Being the Vice Minister is completely within your qualifications, so dont feel insecure. What you lack, compared to us old fellows, are some secret techniques of a Spiritual Cook, such as the big drinker Hes Bud Group Refining Art, which has a unique approach to refining Spirit Plants into spirit food. Unfortunately, this technique is secretly passed down by Spirit Wine Peak, and not even recorded in the Myriad Library. Secret technique Wang Ba was somewhat moved. Thats right, one of the special benefits of being Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department is that you can go to the Myriad Library and pick a secret technique related to Spiritual Cook cultivation for free. Of course, you can only choose one. When your Vice Ministers Identity Plate is issued, you can then go over to the Myriad Library for a visit. In addition, if you go to some Dungeons, the Vice Minister has some free quotas each year. Within the Sect, you can also borrow some Magic Tools, even magic treasures Later, you can go to the Rende Hall to understand more. The benefits are quite good. Cui Daqi reminded him. Wang Bas eyes lit up. He hadnt expected the position of Vice Minister to come with so many rich benefits. No wonder those Deacons had such emotional fluctuations when they learned that he had been promoted to Vice Minister. Cui Daqi seemed to think of something and warned: Dont think about learning multiple techniques. Cultivating secret techniques of a Spiritual Cook will delay your time. It is enough to learn just one, so do not confuse your priorities. Wang Ba nodded quickly and then said with some difficulty: But after all, I have too little seniority, and within the Spirit Food Department, Im afraid it will be difficult to convince everyone. Cui Daqi shook his head slightly: That is exactly what I wanted to talk to you about. Cultivators in the Myriad Laws Lineage are destined to need a massive amount of resources. If you are too low-key and by the book, how can you earn enough resources? You must understand, there are tens of thousands of disciples within the Sect, and everyone wants to achieve Immortal Ascension, but how is that possible? There are innumerable talents within the Sect, yet even they have to hold positions in various places within the Sect, endure the seniority system, and obtain resources. This alone explains a lot. Therefore, taking the position of Vice Minister is an important opportunity for you. And this little matter at hand is nothing but the simplest test for you. Wang Ba felt a slight shake in his heart. With a serious expression, he said: Please give me your guidance, Martial Uncle. Cui Daqi waved his hand nonchalantly and said: Their demands boil down to Merit. If you can lead them to earn Merit, any slight disobedience can be easily resolved. Earn Merit? Wang Ba was momentarily stunned and then seemed to understand. He quickly thanked his elder. Its just a bit of experience from someone whos been through it. Cui Daqi didnt care much and then said: Get ready, in a bit were going to pay a visit to Diwu Hall. Hearing this, Wang Ba curiously asked: Is the assembly a common occurrence, or is there a particular matter being discussed this time? Its just about the issue of the Tribulation Crossing Rafta| Cui Daqi said offhandedly. Tribulation Crossing Raft? Seeing that Cui Daqi had no intention of explaining further, Wang Ba didnt ask more questions. Soon after, Cui Daqi led Wang Ba straight to Diwu Hall. The Heaven, Earth and Mortal Halls were all suspended in the sky. Following behind Cui Daqi, Wang Ba could quickly see many cultivators rushing in and out of the great hall. The lowest among them were at the Golden Core stage. Once inside Diwu Hall, it turned out to be a completely different world, seemingly a large complex of palaces. Chapter 843 - Chapter 843 Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_3 ?Chapter 843: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_3 Chapter 843: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_3 Upon the precious and high-quality stone floor, smooth and flat, small mountains of various resources were piled up. There were raw, unprocessed items, such as all kinds of spirit materials, Spiritual Medicine, Spirit Grass, and so on. Processed items too, such as pills, talismans, spirit food, Array Plates, puppets, and more. One by one, the Deacons of the Diwu Hall stood by, swiftly conducting inventory checks, inspections, and recording This place resembled both a dispatch center for all sorts of resources and a vast warehouse. Among these, there were several rare spirit items that made Wang Bas heart race. Wang Ba did recall that he still had some puppet parts in his Storage Treasure, which he had picked up in the capital of the West Sea Country. I wonder if they are of any value, he muttered to himself, though he didnt hand them over to the cultivators of the Diwu Hall. The main reason was that he had more important matters to attend to while following Cui Daqi. Soon, the two arrived at a spacious palace. By now, the palace was already filled with numerous cultivators, almost all of whom were at the Nascent Soul stage, with only a handful of Golden Cores. Noticing that Wang Ba, who was merely at the Early Stage of Golden Core, was following Cui Daqi, many Nascent Souls instantly revealed a hint of surprise on their faces. However, some of the older Nascent Soul cultivators who had seen Wang Ba in the Chunyang Palace were briefly taken aback before casting friendly glances his way. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Some acquaintances of Cui Daqi also came over to greet him proactively. Being of much lower realm, Wang Ba found it hard to hold conversations with these Nascent Soul cultivators, so he could only follow behind Cui Daqi. However, he soon saw Ma Shengxu hurrying in. Martial Uncle Ma! Martial Nephew Wang, youve been promoted to Vice Minister? Ma Shengxu was quite surprised but soon nodded and said, Rende Hall really knows how to spot a gem. Wang Ba promptly offered several modest remarks in return. Before long, Ma Shengxu was called away by an acquaintance. Wang Ba once again became almost invisible. Not until Qi Yan, the Minister of the Beast Department, arrived did Wang Ba finally see another familiar face. Martial Uncle Qi. Wang Ba took the initiative to greet him. Wang Ba? Qi Yan, too, showed a hint of surprise at Wang Bas presence. Upon learning that Wang Ba had been elevated to Vice Minister, his expression grew pensive. He then seemed to recall something and said to Wang Ba, When you are free, come to Shou Peak to find me. Wang Ba immediately nodded in agreement, as he indeed had matters to discuss with Qi Yan. Qi Yan, known for his reserved nature, did not engage in much conversation with others but did talk with Wang Ba briefly about Beast Control. Before long, Wang Ba saw the big drinker He, another Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, enter the hall. Upon seeing Wang Ba in such a setting, He clearly froze for a moment, his face revealing an astonished expression. Wang Ba quickly paid his respects to He as well. With some skepticism but still with a nod, He acknowledged the gesture as a return of the courtesy. The number of people in the hall continued to grow. Finally, a middle-aged cultivator dressed in a robe embroidered with the unique symbols of Diwu Hall patterns, such as immortal herbs and spirit cranes, led the way in. Its Vice Master Song, Wang Ba faintly heard someone whispering as if introducing the newcomers to the newly appointed Vice Minister. A chill ran through Wang Bas heart upon hearing this. Master Song? Could it be Martial Uncle Song Dongyang, whom Master Yao Wudi once bullied? But soon, Wang Ba regained his composure. Were it before, he might indeed have been extremely nervous. Now that Master Yao Wudi had successfully achieved Immortal Ascension, there was no need for such apprehension. Amid the noise, Master Song glanced outside the hall and spoke softly. Instantly, the hall fell silent: Hall Master, everyone is here. As his words ended, another cultivator also dressed in Diwu Halls robe, with fiery red hair and a youthful appearance, stepped over the threshold and walked in. His gaze, deep as the ocean, swept over everyone, instantly causing all the cultivators to lower their heads and say in one voice: All the divisions of the Five Elements Division greet Master Xi. Wang Ba was among them, feeling somewhat tense inside. This was his first time meeting the Immortal Ascension stage Hall Master of the Earth Palace. Yet, he couldnt help but think of an irrelevant question. Martial Brother Xi Wushang doesnt seem to have the same hair color as the Hall Master, he thought. But this thought was quickly suppressed by him. He dared not mention Immortal Ascension directly in his thoughts. And as for Master Xi Kui of the Earth Palace, his gaze drifted over Wang Ba in the crowd without surprise. Although the Rende Hall was responsible for allocating positions within the sect, such middle-level appointments required his approval before being reported upwards. ?Ϧ?. He was well aware of Wang Bas assignment as Vice Minister, and in some ways, his nod had indeed given it a push. This was a way to reciprocate and thank Wang Ba for his previous action in saving his descendant. Of course, if Wang Ba hadnt had the capability, he would not have forced the issue. It didnt take long. Master Xi then said, Theres no need for formalities, please take your seats. Everyone found a spot to sit and cultivators from the Earth Palace served tea in turn. Then Master Xi spoke up: Todays assembly is for the same reason as the previous ones, the great flood disaster is imminent, and the expansion of the Yuan Magnetic Sea Eye in the West Sea is relentless. We must do everything possible to construct this Tribulation Crossing Raft Of course, apart from the raft, we need to accelerate the collection of many resources a the more, the better. This is why Ive summoned you all here, and since some have taken up new positions as Vice Ministers, I thought Id mention it along the way Wang Ba sat among the crowd below, inconspicuous. Chapter 844 - Chapter 844 Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_4 ?Chapter 844: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_4 Chapter 844: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_4 Listening to Xi Kuis words, he couldnt help but feel a touch of surprise. Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft It turns out that the plan is to use this as a retreat for the Wanhua Sect, to avoid the disaster of a great flood. But if the great flood never recedes, wouldnt it become a tree without roots? No matter how many resources are hoarded on the Treasure Raft, they will eventually run out one day. Wang Ba didnt quite believe that the high-ranking members of the Sect would fail to understand even this. There must be some other arrangements, he thought to himself. After listening for a while, he quickly came to understand the main thrust of this gathering. It was quite simple, to mobilize the divisions of the Five Elements Division to increase production and efficiency, and targets were also issued to each division accordingly. When he heard the target for the Spirit Food Department, Wang Ba did some calculations and figured that the intensity was about three to four times that of normal times. It was almost as intense as when they supported the West Sea Country initially. But unlike before, it had only lasted a few months. This time, however, the duration was completely uncertain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Several years, or even several decades, or a hundred years were all possible. Do not throw away the eliminated resources of all kinds, transfer them all into the substandard channel, and no one is allowed to waste them carelessly Upon hearing this, the faces of the various ministers sitting in attendance immediately turned slightly grim. A few cultivators with substantial seniority couldnt help but say: Hall Master Xi, we dont care about these substandard products, but the disciples below all rely on these eliminated items to exchange for cultivation resources. If even this is controlled, the little merit they earn really wont be enough! Xi Kui didnt immediately respond. Next to him, Song Dongyang quickly explained: We understand the difficulties you all face, so although these substandard products must not be taken for personal use, everyones merits have been significantly increased, enough to cover the losses of these substandards. This Alright then! The various ministers hesitated, exchanged glances, and finally nodded their heads in agreement. Yet, Wang Ba felt some puzzlement in his heart. Substandard products were the loss quotas that each department tacitly agreed could serve as a hidden benefit for the deacons and assistants. Such items were treasures to the cultivators of small countries, but within the Wanxiang Sect, almost no one used them except for those who were really in a bad condition. Why would the Sect specifically emphasize such things? For some reason, he suddenly remembered his past experience co-hosting the Changyi Society with Wen Yong in Yan State. Wen Yong had managed to earn a significant margin by sourcing many treasures discarded by cultivators from the Chu Dynasty and trading them with rogue cultivators. It was something of a low-buy high-sell trick. But could the massive Wanxiang Sect also covet such meager profits? Was the Sect really in such hardship? Wang Ba wasnt sure. Although he felt the Sect was unlikely to be that hard-pressed, he also thought there must be another plan for these items. But he could feel the increasing difficulty of the overall environment. With this in mind, he no longer resisted the position of Vice Minister. At this time, any addition to the resources was good. It looks like I cant stop providing Spirit Food or cultivating either, he thought silently to himself. After entering the Golden Core Realm, he had indeed become a bit complacent. However, this gathering had again tightened his resolve. Before long, the gathering finally concluded. Cui Daqi and the big drinker He had things to do and left after giving Wang Ba a few instructions. As it happened, the Spirit Plant Department was not far from the Spirit Food Department, so Wang Ba decided to walk with Ma Shengxu. In the area overseen by the Spirit Plant Department, he saw Bu Chan tending to the spirit fields and cultivating with the help of the Earths Qi, as well as Wang Yian, now being looked after by Bu Chan and playing in the fields with a few other children of similar age. The little boy, like a little overlord in the fields, led children of the same age around causing mischief. However, the adults were not annoyed. It was very difficult for cultivators to have children, so watching these mischievous kids, their eyes were filled with amusement. Its about time for Liu Jin to consider cultivation too. Have you and your wife thought about it? Ma Shengxu asked as he watched Wang Yian in the field, a trace of affection flashing in his eyes, then followed with concern. ?Ϧ?0.? Wang Ba couldnt help but show a helpless expression, To be honest with you, Uncle Master, I have never taught a disciple and I really dont know what Liu Jin should learn Do you have any suggestions? Suggestions? Ma Shengxu shook his head, My suggestion is for you to take him to Rende Hall when you have time. There, the child can be tested to see what hes more suited for. Though it may not be completely accurate at least youll have an idea in your heart. Wang Ba quickly nodded his head in agreement. Without disturbing Bu Chan and Wang Yian, he quietly returned to the Spirit Food Department. Seeing that the deacons still had cold expressions on their faces. Wang Ba, however, had already calmed his emotions. Since he had not yet received an official appointment and had not been assigned a room on the second floor, he simply began refining spirit food like the others. Compared to his time in the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Mother Qi of Dharmas he now wielded was much purer, and both in terms of quality and quantity, it was incomparable to before. Chapter 845 - Chapter 845 Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_5 ?Chapter 845: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_5 Chapter 845: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_5 Creating spirit food now seemed to add wings to a tiger. The spirit food that used to take a tael of Shichen to produce could now be made in less than half a Shichen. Vaguely, he felt that he might have improved his skills slightly compared to when he seized second place among Golden Core Realm Spiritual Cooks. The realm really does have an impact on the preparation of spirit food, he sighed in his heart. Wang Ba mused internally. The higher the realm, the better ones control over the heat and use of utensils when preparing spirit food, which naturally resulted in improved skills. His performance in preparing spirit food was noted by the surrounding Deacons. In their eyes, there was both astonishment and a touch of complexity. Even they had to admit that Wang Bas capability in preparing spirit food seemed to have grown, and his position as Vice Minister was well deserved based on his proficiency. But as much as they knew this, the frustration in their hearts was hard to dispel at the moment. Wang Bas peripheral vision swept across the crowd, and with a plan already in mind, he remained unconcerned. When it was time, he simply clocked out. This made some Deacons frown even more. As the newly appointed Vice Minister, not leading everyone to complete the task together and instead sneaking away early, such a Vice Minister was really hard for people to accept. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 Meanwhile, Bu Chan was waiting outside the Spirit Food Department with Wang Yian, just in time. Seeing the two of them standing under the slightly dimming sunset waiting for him, Wang Ba, for some reason, felt enveloped in an inexplicable sense of joy. However, this emotion was quickly ruined by Wang Yian. Dad, what are you grinning about? Its none of a childs business. Wang Ba glared at Wang Yian. Wang Yian glared back fearlessly, then his ear was pinched by Bu Chan: How can you talk to your dad like that! Mom! Let go, it hurts! If it doesnt hurt, how will you remember. Hmph! You just know how to side with Dad! Nonsense, if I dont protect him, who will I protect? Under the sunset, the shadows of the family of three, quarreling and jumping, were drawn long You still kept this Nine-colored Gourd Seed? Atop Wanfa Peak, Wang Ba looked at the seed in Bu Chans hand with some surprise. Bu Chan tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. Time seemed not to leave too many marks on her, instead adding a unique charm. ?Ϧ?0.? She smiled and said: I asked Master about it, this thing takes too long, although we cant wait for it to flower and bear fruit, its quite suitable to assist my cultivation as a high-grade Spirit Plant. Wang Ba nodded in response: Thats good, you focus on your cultivation, and if you need anything, just let me know. No need, I can now claim merits too, Bu Chan said with a hint of joy. Saying this, she planted the Nine-colored Gourd Seed in the soil of the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein outside the house. She even set up a fence around it. Then, she harvested quite a bit of Divine Dew from the Thousand God Tree and gave it all to Wang Ba. Looking at the Divine Dew, Wang Ba pondered a moment but left half for Bu Chan. As his Souls stage grew higher, the benefits Divine Dew brought him were increasingly limited, not as much as the Essence of a Class III Spirit Turtle. However, for Bu Chan, who was still at the Foundation Establishment stage, if her Soul could be enhanced a bit, it would bring significant benefits. After dinner, the sky had darkened completely. Liu Jin went to bed by himself, Bu Chan began her cultivation practice. Wang Ba started to sort, organize, and select among the corpses of Spirit Beasts and Demonic Beasts in his Storage Treasure The next day. Wang Ba appeared in the Spirit Food Department again. Feeling the resentment-filled gazes of the surrounding Deacons, Wang Ba seemed completely oblivious, continuing to diligently prepare spirit food. In less than half a day, he finished the workload that would take other Deacons a day to complete. He also casually gave some tips on the technique of spirit food preparation to some Deacons. This made their feelings about him even more complicated. After all, a fair number of Deacons had been instructed by Wang Ba. But after giving pointers, Wang Ba didnt stop there; he took out the corpses of a few Class III Spirit Beasts from his own Storage Treasure. Wang Bas unusual actions immediately drew the attention of many Deacons. Especially when they saw these unfamiliar Spirit Beast corpses, they couldnt help but be surprised. As they looked on cautiously, Wang Ba seemed to encounter a problem. He suddenly turned around and shouted to the crowd: Who is skilled at processing Spirit Beasts? I need two people to help me with this While staring at the Spirit Beast corpses, he muttered under his breath: This has to be handled carefully, the unique Spirit Beast of the Tu Pi Continent, if done right, it might become a new Class III spirit food recipe Hearing this, the Deacons had a moment of realization. A new Class III spirit food recipe?! Chapter 846 - Chapter 846 Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast ?Chapter 846: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast Chapter 846: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast The new spirit food recipe held great allure for every cultivator in the Spirit Food Department. Everyone knew that contributing it to the Sect would yield a handsome amount of merit. As for mass production, that was of secondary importance to most people; at most, the merit awarded by the Sect would be substantially less. But even so, it represented a sizeable income. Thus, upon hearing Wang Bas words, the deacons exchanged glances, their eyes briefly scanning over several other oddly-shaped Spirit Beasts beside Wang Ba, and the atmosphere instantly grew delicate. At that moment, a deacon whose position was somewhat unsteady couldnt help but cough: Minister Wang, I do have some insights into handling Spirit Beasts Wang Ba immediately revealed a smile: Old Liao? Haha, perfect, Im not too adept at these Come, lend a hand, lets see how to match the treatment liquid You wont be busy for nothing, if we do come up with a recipe, Ill reserve second authorship for you. Second authorship? The deacon was somewhat puzzled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Wang Ba chuckled: Yes, for a spirit food recipe, there must be a combination of treatment liquid proportioning, alchemy technique, and control of the fire If we truly develop a new recipe, Ill naturally be the first author, but since youll be the one to figure out the treatment liquid proportion, youll naturally be the second author. When the merit comes down, well divide it according to contribution, of course. However, Ill have to take at least seventy percent, since these Spirit Beasts were procured by me. Thats possible?! The deacons eyes suddenly lit up. He hadnt thought this through and only wanted to assist on the sidelines. Minister Wang had just taken office, and by offering help in a time of need, he hoped to ease their relationship and foster good karma. After all, even if Wang Ba wasnt promoted to Vice Minister, it was far from his turn. ????. So, his inner turmoil was far less intense than that of the deacons who were most likely to succeed. Yet he didnt expect to stumble upon such a fortuitous opportunity. And he immediately realized its potential. This new Vice Minister is truly willing to spend a fortune for a horses bones Although he grasped this point, it didnt cause him any displeasure. Whats wrong with being the horses bones? This was merit delivered to his doorstep! Without any hesitation, he immediately went over and skillfully began processing the carcass of the Spirit Beast. To show off his abilities, he even performed some fancy tricks, wielding a spirit knife with Ghostly swiftness. This Old Liao is so eager to get ahead! The deacons silently communicated with their eyes. Despite what they said, many of them began to grow interested. They all knew about Minister Cui Daqis background and were no strangers to the merit represented by a spirit food recipe. A Class III spirit food recipe alone could fetch at least a few thousand points of merit, and even if they only got a part of the thirty percent share, it was still equivalent to several years, or even over a decade of income from official duties and side benefits. Just then, Kong Yao could no longer hold back. He squeezed out a smile with a hint of acquiescence: Minister Wang cough, from what you say, if we help out as well, is there a chance for a third or fourth authorship? The night had passed, and his mood had also somewhat improved. He knew that Wang Bas ascension to the position of Vice Minister was all but confirmed and that any further fixation would be in vain. Now, hearing Wang Bas somewhat novel idea, he immediately became interested. Rather than the merit itself, he was more concerned about having his name on a new spirit food recipe. After all, he owned a spirit food store and had an additional source of income compared to ordinary deacons. If he could have his name on a new spirit food recipe, it would indirectly prove his abilities and undoubtedly help the business of his spirit food store. Hearing Kong Yaos question, many in the crowd pricked up their ears, paying close attention. Seeing Kong Yaos cooperative demeanor, Wang Ba naturally wouldnt refuse. He laughed and said: Third and fourth authorships are certainly possible, as long as everyone agrees. However, a maximum of six authors, no more than thatait would be somewhat unreasonable, given that there are only so many steps in the production of spirit food. That would be excellent, haha, very excellent indeed. Kong Yaos eyes sparkled, and he immediately rolled up his sleeves: Little Liao, come, let me give you a hand. However, Wang Ba raised his hand to stop Kong Yao, his expression slightly grim as he shook his head: That wont do. Kong Yao was taken aback, his face becoming stiff. The deacons below also tensed up, their expressions growing somber. The atmosphere instantly became quietly tense. But at that moment, A smile suddenly blossomed on Wang Bas face, pointing to another Spirit Beast carcass: Old Kong, with your excellent skills, wouldnt you help me with that one? Kong Yao immediately snapped out of it, joyfully responding: Thank you, Minister Wang! Youre being too formal. Ive just started my tenure, and it was you, Old Kong, who helped me arrange matters. Wang Ba said, halting Kong Yao with a smile. Seeing Kong Yao, a veteran deacon with considerable prestige in the Spirit Food Department, throw himself at the mercy of Minister Wang, the other deacons glanced at each other and soon a few more volunteered to join. Once the ice began to melt, it wasnt long before it turned into water. Before long, except for a few stubborn deacons, Wang Ba was surrounded by people. The dozen or so Spirit Beasts he had brought were all divided up. Yet, there were still many who hadnt managed to get a share. Wang Ba, however, did not immediately reveal more, but his gaze swept over the few deacons still struggling to let go of their pride. He then smiled and said to everyone: Those of you who havent had a chance to help, dont worry. Hehe, I have plenty more Spirit Beast corpses here, and Im still sorting through them. I estimate we could come up with dozens of recipes, which should be sufficient. Once everything is sorted, Ill ask for your help again. By then, I hope everyone will still be willing to lend a hand. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847 Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_2 ?Chapter 847: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_2 Chapter 847: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_2 ` Not at all, Minister, you are being too polite. If you say the word, we will certainly be there! But the surrounding deacons all said with a smile on their faces. Completely different from before. No one is a fool; nobody would dare to question Wang Bas skill in refining spirit food. As for things like the proportions of treatment liquid, is Wang Ba really not adept at it? Perhaps not necessarily. Its probably just a way to give everyone a decent way out. With such a low posture, Minister Wang Ba has really given a lot of face. Any little discontent in everyones hearts had mostly dissipated. After all, there was only one vice-minister position available, and aside from a few individuals, they really didnt stand a chance. Giving out benefits and seeing that Minister Wang seemingly had plenty of resources under his control, it would be ungrateful to ask for more. To know when to stop in the face of favorable conditions is the wisest move. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Just then, big drinker He came in from outside, and seeing Wang Ba surrounded by a group of deacons in a harmonious atmosphere, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. After hesitating, he still spoke somewhat awkwardly: Minister Wang, Old Cui is calling for you. Wang Ba, who was in the crowd, heard the commotion and quickly nodded. ?Ϧ??. Looking around, the deacons surrounding him also dispersed tactfully. Wang Ba walked over to the side of big drinker He and said politely: Minister He, please just call me by my name. In front of you, I am always the junior. Big drinker He glanced at Wang Ba, but his face was not as sullen as before; his expression eased somewhat as he nodded: Go ahead, Old Cui probably has some instructions for you. Wang Ba bowed and then went upstairs. Cui Daqi was hunched over his desk, constantly writing something. Seeing Wang Ba approaching, he immediately put down his pen and got straight to the point: You also attended yesterdays meeting. Regarding the issue of transferring the damaged share to the substandard channel, you should discuss it with the department. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba only frowned slightly before immediately nodding in agreement. Cui Daqi, surprised by Wang Bas calmness, could not help but remind him: Dont underestimate the importance of this matter. These lost shares are usually the extra earnings everyone divides privately within the department. Although the sect has promised to increase the Merit later, there is no clear indication of how much that increase will be. If you dont handle this well, everyone might lose motivation. Even if they dont complain to your face, if they start working slowly or negligently behind your back, causing delays, youll be the one to take the fall. Wang Ba, however, remained calm and composed, Rest assured, Uncle-Master. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed to have a plan, Cui Daqi was still doubtful but did not feel it was appropriate to question further and could only harbor his worries. At that moment, big drinker He walked in frowning, clutching a stack of written messages with Mana. Old Cui, arent you making things difficult for others? Do I look like the person to handle these matters? Seeing big drinker He, Cui Daqi also felt helpless and gestured for Wang Ba to leave first. After Wang Ba left, Cui Daqi then said with resignation: What should we do then? Xin Zhao cant come back from Taihe Palace, and I still have to handle the transfer of various materials with the Beast Control and Spirit Plant Departments. I also have to manage our shareaeveryones waiting for me to be the big drinker, dreaming! Big drinker Hes brow slightly furrowed, but then his eyes lit up: That kid Wang Ba, hes young, his mind is agile, isnt it just right to leave it to him? Dont even think about it, dont bring trouble upon Wang Ba. Hes just been promoted and doesnt understand anything, Cui Daqi immediately waved off the suggestion: Besides, he just took on a mission, something unexpected may happen, and then Ill have to clean up the messa| you should just get busy with your tasks. Big drinker He, however, couldnt help being curious: What mission did you give him? Its about the issue of the loss share being transferred to the substandard channel that Master Xi mentioned yesterday, Cui Daqi said helplessly: Since those involved are all old hands, it would not look good if we, the ones in charge, started the quarrel and left no room for turning back. Anyway, Wang Ba has Senior Brother Yao backing him up, so even if theres a quarrel, theres no fear of offending anyone. Big drinker He stared at Cui Daqi in surprise, saying unexpectedly: I thought you always protected him; why are you pushing him into the fire pit this time? What do you know? Its not bad for a young man to face some trouble. Besides, we old-timers have his back. Going through some trials is also good for his cultivation of the heart, Cui Daqi said casually: Even if he fails this time, it will help quell his impatience. Hes just advanced to Golden Core not long ago, probably still riding high right now. You truly mean well. Big drinker He muttered, then casually added: But I dont think hes going to get much experience from thisa| Cui Daqi was slightly puzzled: Why do you say that? Big drinker He had already thrown the stack of written messages on Cui Daqis desk: Wouldnt you know if you looked for yourselfa| This kid is so slick, you really think hes going to stumble? After saying this, he turned and walked away. Hey! Cui Daqi looked at the pile of written messages on his desk and couldnt help but want to curse, but then his thoughts were drawn to what big drinker He had said. Feeling puzzled, he silently extended his Spiritual Sense, carefully probing into the Spirit Food Departments Refining Room on the first floor. Such Refining Rooms usually have Formations set up to resist spying from Spiritual Sense. But as the Minister of the Spirit Food Department, he naturally had ways to bypass them. In the blink of an eye, he saw into the Refining Room below, where Wang Ba was just beginning to address the gathering. ` Chapter 848 - Chapter 848 Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_3 ?Chapter 848: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_3 Chapter 848: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_3 However, the words of Wang Ba quickly caused Cui Daqi to frown. This kid Wang Ba, hes still lacking in experience. How could he release this news right off the bata| One should at least lay some groundwork, to let the people below have some mental preparation. Thinking thus, he couldnt help but look towards the surrounding Deacons. As expected, all these Deacons, each and every one of them, frowned. But what caught Cui Daqi off guard was that until Wang Ba had finished speaking, not a single person raised an objection. The only one who did speak up was Kong Yao, an old timer in the department. But his question wasnt about the increase in Merit, it was to ask Wang Ba if there was anything else, and if not, everyone might as well get busy with their own things. The people around, with the exception of a very few, all nodded in agreement. Soon, the entire Refining Room was bustling with everyone smiling and being busy. Seeing this scene, Cui Daqi was utterly dumbfounded. Since when had the people below become so easy to talk to? This was a matter related to everyones Cultivation resources, after all. And wasnt everyone still ostracizing Wang Ba just yesterday? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. How could there be such a big change in such a short amount of time? His gaze landed on Wang Bas always calm face, and Cui Daqi suddenly felt that he probably really didnt understand his Martial Nephew all that well. Turning his head, looking at the pile of written messages on the table, Cui Daqi seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lighting up. These, after you deal with them tonight, hand them over to mea| urgent! Thisa| Alright, since Martial Uncle has spoken, your nephew naturally cannot shirk his responsibilities. Dont worry, once youve finished with all these matters, Ill give you a surprise later. Cui Daqi watched with a smile as Wang Ba collected the written messages, his smile growing more radiant. ?Ϧ?.? Although Wang Ba felt a bit overwhelmed, Martial Uncle Cui had helped him a lot. Since the other party had made a request, and it wasnt too difficult a task, he naturally would not refuse. It was just going to take a bit of time. As usual, once it was time to finish his shift, he left directly. My colleagues, much obliged for your hard work! Wang Ba smiled and waved his hand. But this time, apart from the few who still had complaints, most people smiled back and waved to Wang Ba. Of course, of course, Minister Wang, take care. There was no helping it. Just this afternoon, everyone had collaborated and had already created three new recipes. Deacon Kong personally made a trip to the Myriad Library to compare them, and found no duplicates. Although the spirit food was of average effect, carrying some unique benefits, it was after all a new Class III spirit food recipe. Three recipes nailed down at least two thousand Merit points each. Calculated at thirty percent, thats about five or six thousand Merit points. Subtracting Wang Bas share, the fifteen people dividing five or six thousand Merit points meant nearly four hundred points each. And Deacons busied themselves for a whole year for a mere thirty points of Merit. Even including other hidden benefits, it was only about sixty or seventy points a year in total. Looking at it this way, this one afternoons work earned the equivalent of six or seven years of effort. The key point was that there were still a lot of Spirit Beast carcasses at Minister Wangs! I have no idea where he got them from, but he sure is generous Speaking of which, being a Minister really does come with a different perspective! After Wang Ba left, the group of Deacons chatted and sighed. This statement immediately garnered a lot of agreement. Alright, if weve taken from him, we should work hard. Everyone, push a bit more for this months quota. Dont fail to complete it and make Minister Wang look bad right after taking the positiona| Old Fan, stop scowling all the time. Im not saying anything, so whats troubling you? Youd better butter him up soon to earn some Merit; youre a grown man and should know better. Kong Yao spoke a few words, then advised those who had been keeping their distance from the group. They looked at each other and saw hesitation in each others eyes. Wang Ba, of course, was unaware of the discussions inside the department. He didnt have the energy to pay too much attention to these things. As far as he was concerned, if something could be resolved with Merit points, then it should be settled with Merit as much as possible. The position of Vice Minister was an aid to his Cultivation, not a burden. Moreover, if he were to make all the Spirit Beasts into spirit food and compile the recipes, it would take a lot of his Essence. Instead of that, it was better to distribute the benefits. This way, he saved himself effort, won peoples hearts, and he didnt earn too little Merit either. Three birds with one stone. After a moment of hesitation, he decided not to return to Wanfa Peak but instead made his way to Shou Peak. Junior Brother Mo, long time no see. Greeting him was Qi Yans disciple, Mo Qi. At this moment, his Cultivation Base was still Perfect Foundation Establishment, but Wang Ba could vaguely sense that Mo Qi had reached the stage of transforming Mana into Gold Liquid. One more step, and he would be crossing Tribulation and condensing his Core. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Mo Qis expression was not very pleasant, but he still raised his hand in salute: I pay my respects to Senior Brother Wang. Master hasnt returned yet. Please wait a moment. Feeling the complexity in Mo Qis eyes and attitude, Wang Bas mind stirred, and he thought about easing the tension between them. In truth, he had never been quite clear on why this Junior Brother, who had entered the Wanxiang Sect on the same day as he did, harbored such strong aversion towards him. After all, they didnt interact much, only during his occasional visits to Shou Peak for learning. But the relations between people were indeed hard to define precisely; perhaps he had offended Mo Qi somewhere along the way. He wasnt too concerned about it, but Qi Yan had taken good care of him, and with Mo Qi being his only disciple, there would be plenty of opportunities to encounter each other. It wouldnt be proper for them to be ill at ease with one another. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849 Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_4 ?Chapter 849: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_4 Chapter 849: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_4 Previously, he had been busy with his studies and promotion, and had no time to deal with these matters, but now he had a bit of energy to spare. However, before he could speak, a familiar voice came from the sky. Wang Ba? Upon hearing this voice, Wang Ba hurriedly turned around and bowed, Wang Ba pays respects to Uncle-Master. The person had grey hair but was dressed lavishly; it was the Shou Peak peak master, Qi Yan. Seeing Wang Ba, he nodded calmly with an even expression: Come with me. He glanced at Mo Qi standing nearby, and Mo Qi conscientiously said: Disciple will go make tea. Qi Yan gave a slight nod and then went into the house with Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt beat around the bush and directly took out a Spirit Beast Bag, offering it to Qi Yan. Uncle-Master, Wang Ba came here to ask Uncle-Master to take a look at this. Qi Yans gaze swept over the somewhat rudely fashioned Spirit Beast Bag before him, a flash of surprise crossing his eyes, then his Spiritual Sense probed inside. Upon seeing what was inside, his expression immediately turned solemn with a touch of astonishment: Is this Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? a Hybrid White Tiger?! How did it sustain such serious injuries? Wang Bas spirits lifted immediately; he couldnt discern much about this White Tiger, although the Bloodline Identification Skill did reveal that its bloodline seemed to be on the same level as Fu. Uncle-Master recognizes this Demonic Beast? After scanning the beast once more with his Spiritual Sense, Qi Yan nodded slightly, Thats correct, it has the appearance of a White Tiger, but not its spirit; it is undoubtedly a Hybrid White Tiger The White Tiger is a kind of divine beast, and its bloodline is said to flow through this realm and even The Heavens, exceedingly rare. He then frowned and said, Its a pity its Spiritual Wisdom is not clear, which greatly reduces its value. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask, Then Uncle-Master, is there a way to subdue it? Qi Yan quickly offered a solution: To subdue it? That would mean removing the Killing Intent from its body, allowing Spiritual Wisdom to emerge Its not too difficult. Finding an Immortal Ascension practitioner to gradually grind away its fierceness would do, but this Killing Intent has already merged with its being. For every bit of Killing Intent removed, its physical strength weakens proportionately. And even if it develops Spiritual Wisdom, it would only be akin to a common mundane beast at best, but its physique, Im afraid, would have to fall to a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier Fallen? Wang Ba slightly frowned. For a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier Spirit Beast, soliciting an Immortal Ascension practitioner to act is not worth it. Although he currently had no Fourth-Order Spirit Beast at his disposal, the Wu Monkey King could barely hold its own against Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts. With the help of his Mysterious Dragon Soldiers and himself, he could also almost contend with a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier Spirit Beast. As time passed, these Spirit Beasts would inevitably also slowly improve, diminishing the value of the White Tiger even further. Does Uncle-Master have any other methods? Wang Ba asked, somewhat unwilling to give up. Qi Yan shook his head slightly, Once killing intent enters the body, even placing a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast Collar on it is useless; there is very little that can be done. Alternatively, there is a method, which is to wait it out until it can free itself from the Killing Intent and develop Spiritual Wisdom on its own. ?0?. Of course, this probability is one in ten thousand. Wait it out? Wang Ba shook his head. He would not opt for such a luck-dependent solution unless he had no choice. After some thought, Wang Ba finally said: Then Uncle-Master, what do you think I should do with this White Tiger? But Qi Yans answer was very straightforward: Turn it into a breeding tiger, after all, it has divine beast blood However, its also very difficult. Fourth-Order Tiger Beasts and humans are not much different, normally they would not mate with such a Demonic Beast to produce offspring, and regular Third-rank fierce beasts would find it hard to directly bear divine beast bloodlineaeven if it is hybrid. Breeding tiger Wang Ba was slightly puzzled, May I ask Uncle-Master, how are divine beasts different from ordinary Spirit Beasts? Isnt it just breeding? Could that not work either? Regarding Wang Bas question, Qi Yan weighed his words before replying: These things are mentioned in the fourth volume of the Beast Control sutra, but since you asked, theres no harm in telling you Divine beasts refer to high-class Spirit Beasts that naturally control one or several rules. These rules, some may only apply within our Little Cang World, while others can pervade The Heavens. Take this White Tiger for instance, ancient legends say that regardless of being in the Little Granary Realm or The Heavens, the rule it masters remains the same, the only difference being the extent of mastery. And some divine beasts are born in the Little Granary Realm, mastering rules that belong within the realm. Once they leave the Little Granary Realm, they cannot control those rules, or their power diminishes, compared to a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, they are only a bit stronger in body and Spiritual Power. Theres also a concept, Class V Spiritual Beasts, because most have mastered rules to advance, so they can essentially be called divine beasts It is said that many years ago, our Little Cang World also contained quite a few Class V Spiritual Beasts, but sadly these Spirit Beasts, because they held one or many rules, naturally became the Dao Secret providers needed by Human Cultivators during Immortal Ascension. Consequently, most have been hunted to near extinction. Hearing this, Wang Ba suddenly remembered the suppressed Membrane Eye and Fanmings primordial spirit within the East Saint Sect. Driven by curiosity, he brought it up with Qi Yan. Fanming? Qi Yan was not unfamiliar with it, This beast is considered a divine beast born within the Little Granary Realm, rumored to control a rule that can continuously restore Spiritual Power and Soul Practically no cultivator within the Sect paid it any mind, and in the end, its primordial spirit was used to seal the Membrane Eye. Dao Secret in the end, it is best to realize it on ones own. Everything else is just a detour. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850 Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_5 ?Chapter 850: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_5 Chapter 850: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_5 Qi Yan shook his head and said, When Dao Secret was mentioned, a quiet sigh passed through his eyes. He was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and only needed to realize the opportunity to comprehend the Dao before he could hope to glimpse the Realm of Immortal Ascension. Unfortunately, he had been dawdling for a long time without any clues. Even though his master had also pointed out many times, it ultimately wasnt the path suited for him. Wang Ba was also curious about this so-called Dao Secret. However, Qi Yan quickly collected himself and changed the subject, This Hybrid White Tiger is severely injured, why not leave it here? After I cure it, you can take it back. Wang Ba hurriedly expressed his gratitude. No need to be polite, this is also a rare opportunity. Ive never seen such bloodlines before, its just right for research, Qi Yan said frankly. Beast Masters couldnt resist the temptation of an unseen Spirit Beast. Wang Ba could understand that. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 After a moment of hesitation, he still took out the Spirit Beast Bag that contained Fu and placed it in front of Qi Yan. With the Hybrid White Tiger as a base, Qi Yan had also prepared himself mentally. However, the moment his Spiritual Sense probed into the Spirit Beast Bag handed over by Wang Ba, Qi Yan couldnt help but stand up in astonishment. His usual indifferent face was now filled with shock, perplexity, confusion, and puzzlement This, this If Im not mistaken, could this really be Wang Ba nodded, confirming the others guess, Uncle Master, this is indeed the offspring of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, he said. He had thought about keeping it a secret, but after considering it, as long as he was in the Wanxiang Sect, Fus existence simply couldnt be concealed. So from the beginning, he had no intention to hide it. Mainly because the bloodline of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard was too complex. With the power of one person like Wang Ba, it was simply not possible to completely research it. Instead of wasting this treasure, it was better to mine it together. Moreover, it wasnt as if he was benefiting an outsider. ?Ϧͨ0. But Qi Yan suddenly realized something and looked at Wang Ba with a serious and complicated look, How dare you bring this out?! Qi Yan had seen the research notes of past peak masters on the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard. He didnt believe Wang Ba wasnt aware of its value. Yet Wang Ba still brought it out, which made Qi Yan feel extremely complex for a moment. Wang Ba said calmly, Uncle Master has always been very kind to me, whether its the Bloodline Identification Skill or the Class IV beast essence blood of the Ghost-eyed Chi, Uncle Master gave them to me intentionally. Although the bloodline of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard is precious, Ive always felt that what is more valuable than bloodline is the human heart. What is more valuable than bloodline is the human heart? Hearing this, Qi Yan was deeply moved. He couldnt help but look at Wang Ba, finding him more and more to his liking. For a time, the words that Elder Du Wei often muttered in his ear suddenly rushed into his mind, and he couldnt help but say, Wang Ba, would you, would you be willing to become my disciple? Wang Ba was stunned upon hearing this. In the next moment, at the doorway, the crisp sound of a teacup clashing was heard. Wang Ba instinctively looked over and saw Mo Qi, who was carrying tea, turn pale. Seeing Wang Ba looking over, Mo Qi immediately turned away, stammering, I, I spilled the tea, Ill go brew it againa| Wang Ba watched Mo Qi leave with a disconcerted expression, and for some reason, he felt a sense of guilt. He always felt as though he had taken something from the other. But he quickly came back to his senses, still somewhat puzzled, What did Uncle Master just say? Qi Yan had been impulsive, and seeing Wang Bas puzzled face, he became determined. His gaze swept over Mo Qi leaving outside the room, and a sigh flashed in his eyes again. He then turned his head, looked at Wang Ba, and said seriously, I wont ask you about the origin of this beast. Since you have brought it out, you must have your thoughts. Let me hear them. Yes Although Ive reached Stage III of the Bloodline Identification Skill, I still cant discern the advancement direction of this Stone Lizard, nor do I know how to nurture it next. So I was hoping to seek Uncle Masters advice, replied Wang Ba. Qi Yan pondered a bit and then spoke, Ive never seen this beast either, and even past peak masters have no research experience with it. If you trust me, leave it with me. If I find any results, I will notify you immediately. Of course, in the process, Ill take the opportunity to do my research. What do you think? Without any hesitation, Wang Ba nodded immediately. He then briefly explained how Fu was influenced by the Primal Magnetic Power in the Eightfold Sea and the process of devouring the Coral Dragon. Of course, that was all he mentioned. The remnants of Yuchens flesh in Fus stomach had already been transferred by Wang Ba, so it wouldnt affect anything. Then, disciple will take his leave first. Having achieved his goal, Wang Ba then bid farewell. But Qi Yan stopped him and picked out a book and a Jade Slip from a shelf in the room and handed them to Wang Ba, This is Beast Control Volume III. Now that you are a Golden Core Craftsman, you can slowly start dealing with Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts. The Beast Department has been busy lately. If you have any questions, you can go directly to the Beast Department to find me Thank you, Uncle Master. Mm, go on. Watching Wang Ba leave, Qi Yan pondered for a moment on the spot, then quickly flew out of Shou Peak with the two Spirit Beast Bags left by Wang Ba, heading straight for Taihe Palace. A few breaths after he entered Taihe Palace, In a side hall, the frustrated voice of Elder Du Wei echoed, What foolishness is this?! Chapter 851 - Chapter 851 Chapter 5 Taking in Disciples ?Chapter 851: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples Chapter 851: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples Taihe Palace. Within the secluded palace hall belonging solely to Elder Du Wei. In the simple hall, Du Wei, dressed in a plain robe, held two Spirit Beast Bags in his hand, his expression a picture of excitement: Where on earth did this come from?! Qi Yan in front of him dared not withhold any information and quickly revealed their origins. Upon learning that they were obtained from Wang Ba, beyond his astonishment, Du Wei couldnt help but stare intently at Qi Yan. Feeling uncomfortable under the gaze, Qi Yan couldnt help but ask in confusion: Master, whats whats this about? Little did he know, that question seemed to trigger something. Du Wei couldnt help but exclaim in heartache and frustration: Are you foolish?! Qi Yans face darkened in an instant. This again, it had been more than a decade, yet whenever Wang Ba was mentioned, he still got scolded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? He clearly regretted it deeply too. Unable to help himself, he said: Master, I know I made a mistake before, but can you please not always You know nothing! Du Wei scolded his own disciple, showing no mercy despite him being a peak master now: Our Shou Peak has produced many who achieved Immortal Ascension but none could figure out anything special about the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard. Wang Ba, an Elixir Cultivator, managed to easily obtain a mutated descendant of a Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard Use that mushy brain of yours and think, what does that represent! Qi Yan furrowed his brows slightly, then his face changed subtly as he looked at Du Wei with caution: Master, youre not thinking of doing something to Wang Ba, are you? I Anger made Du Weis white beard tremble: Ill beat the life out of you, you ingrate! Is that what I am in your eyes?! Qi Yan stepped back subtly, annoyed, Then tell me, what does it represent? Fate! Opportunity! Du Wei shook his head, But none of that is important. We all made it to where we are today because we had fate on our side and countless opportunities The important thing is, Wang Ba was born to be a disciple of our Shou Peak, yet you, the ingrate, sent him off to Yao Wudi There it was, back to the same point. Qi Yan felt a headache coming on. Fortunately, after Du Wei rambled for a while, he finally got back to the point. Looking at the Spirit Beast Bags in his hand, there was a hint of sentiment in Du Weis eyes: These two Spirit Beasts, especially the descendant of this Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, can certainly test my bloodline reverting method but for you, its an even rarer opportunity. Opportunity? Qi Yan was somewhat puzzled. Suddenly, his figure stiffened, and realizing something, he looked at Du Wei with surprise: You meana|? Indeed. Slowly, Du Wei nodded: This beast has a complex lineage within its body. Although its not like the original Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, its still quite remarkable, encapsulating myriad aspects yet not completely unchanging You could use this to consolidate your Cultivation and, perhaps, form the foundation of your path But Wang Ba asked me to enhance this Stone Lizarda| Qi Yan hesitated slightly. Du Wei immediately glared at him: Foolishness! The two arent mutually exclusive! Without understanding this Stone Lizard, without a bit of experimentation, how can you enhance it? Qi Yan suddenly became enlightened. Besides, Ive heard that the lad is in the Spirit Food Department and even became a vice head, Du Wei said frowning, That place has no real skill to speak of, its truly a waste to leave him there. This time, Qi Yan clearly understood Du Weis words and nodded. Returning to Wanfa Peak. The sky had already darkened completely. Bu Chan had prepared the meal, waiting for his return. Actually, it didnt matter to either of them if they had one meal more or less, but Wang Yian, still young and not yet embarked on the path of Cultivation, was different. Dad, when will you let me begin Cultivation? Wang Yian tugged at Wang Bas sleeve with a droopy face. Let your dad rest a bit first, come and eat. Bu Chan glared at Wang Yian. Wang Yian had no choice but to sit obediently at the table, took a handful of spiri rice for Boli on his shoulder, and then listlessly began to eat his meal. Squash again He muttered under his breath. ?Ϧ??. Wang Ba smiled and patted his sons head: Wait a few days until my days off, Ill take you to see what its about then. But Fatty Xi has already gone to Shixian Peak to become a disciple. Wang Yian couldnt help but grumble once more. Shixian Peak? At the mention of this name, Wang Ba felt a bit of a momentary daze, recalling memories of Tao Ruyi and her somewhat plump figure, along with her cooking skills. Besides her, there were Ji Yuan, Zhen Boen, Zhou Lve, and others. After the trip to West Sea Country, he had been busy with his Cultivation and had not been in touch with these former companions, and now the thought of them brought a touch of nostalgia. After all, the mission in West Sea Country was his very first real outing with his peers, and having faced life and death together, they indeed became friends bonded through adversity. However, he had many tasks at hand right now, and still no time to spare. We will wait for the days off then. He shook his head, clearing his thoughts. After eating, Bu Chan took Wang Yian to learn to read. Wang Ba then took out the written messages that Cui Daqi had given him. After opening them, he realized they were records of monthly resources inflows and outflows from departments such as the Spirit Plant Department, Beast Control Department, Fireseed Department, Tool-refining Department, and Spirit Material Department, including details on the actual use of materials, wastage, the quantity of defective products, disposal of defects, and remaining quantities, etc. The Spirit Food Department seemed only to process Spirit Plants or Spirit Beasts into spirit food, but in actuality, since the mixture of the treatment liquid often needed to combine several types of materials and utilize the spirit fire and Magic Tools for the treatment, the departments involved were quite numerous. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852 Chapter 5 Taking in Disciples_2 ?Chapter 852: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_2 Chapter 852: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_2 Although the materials needed for a single serving of spirit food might be minimal, the quantities produced daily by the Spirit Food Department are truly astonishing. When added together, they amount to a number that would make anyones eyes pop. And in all this, the Diwu Hall is extremely strict with every single item used, so much so that half of the heap of written messages here relate to this matter. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh: It really does make sense that the Sect can support so many cultivators. Besides these records of material inflow and outflow, the other half of the written messages includes details on the use, wear and tear, and maintenance of kindling and Magic Tools, as well as personnel utilizationameticulously frustrating to deal with. And Wang Ba also noticed that all these written messages had timestamps, all of which were recent. Is it because of the Tribulation Crossing Raft? Has the Sect started to stockpile resources in advance? Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. He then began to organize. With the abilities of a cultivator, dealing with these things should not be taxing. But soon, Wang Ba found out why even Martial Uncle Cui, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, felt the need to delegate the task to him. The reason was that the numbers in these records did not match up at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 One page would claim that five million three hundred thousand taels of Class II spirit rice were taken from the Spirit Plant Department this month, only for the next page to suggest it was four million one hundred thousand taels. One entry reported taking three hundred Class II fireseeds from the Fireseed Department; the next simply read: none. This wasnt due to the record keepers carelessnessathe handwriting before and after was completely different, it clearly wasnt done by the same person. But soon Wang Ba realized that even when the same person did the record-keeping, the numbers still didnt match up. In such a situation, not even a Nascent Soul Cultivatoraor the King of Heaven himselfawould have an answer. No wonder, as each cultivator was busy with their own practice, who would have the mind and the energy to ponder over these? The higher-ups intended to have a detailed understanding of the people and material usage below them, which was well-intentioned, but they completely overlooked human nature. Wang Ba, looking at the pile of messy papers in front of him, couldnt help but feel a headache coming on. However, since he had already agreed to take on the taska and it was not entirely hopelessaWang Ba settled down and got started on the grueling job of categorizing and organizing. Fortunately, his many years of experience breeding Spirit Chickens and conducting experiments had made him quite adept at handling and summarizing data, and he soon managed to categorize all the written messages. But that was only the first step. The real challenge was in processing the data within. Seeing the dense array of figures on the written messages, Wang Ba realized the difficulties of being a Vice Minister. No wonder I always see Martial Uncle Cui working late into the night at the department By now, night had fallen. After putting Liu Jin to sleep, Bu Chan saw that Wang Bas house was still lit and came to check on him. When she understood the trouble with the data in the written messages, she immediately rolled up her sleeves, took up a pen, and began to work with Wang Ba to verify and organize the figures. Wang Ba, sensitive to data, didnt just plow through mindlessly: Junior Sister, you arrange them in chronological order Generally speaking, the earliest records tend to be accurate. Lets start by organizing according to the earliest stock entry data Although Bu Chan hadnt dealt with these much before, women are attentive and patient. Under Wang Bas guidance, she quickly found a blank ledger to re-record and organize the earliest data. Wang Ba wasnt idle either; he divided the data according to the different departments they belonged to and the different categories they fell into while guiding Bu Chan on how to conduct the data statistics. The two of them worked in such a way, one planning and instructing on the overall data while the other diligently got down to the detailed organization. A night passed, and daylight broke. Looking at the much-reduced pile of ledgers in front of him, Wang Ba let out a long sigh of relief. He then turned to look at Bu Chan, who had been busy all night but still seemed spirited, and without saying much, simply embraced her gently. Mama, I gotta pee ?Ϧ?. What, what are you doing?! Wang Yian, yawning and rubbing his eyes, walked out of the room and couldnt help but widen his eyes in astonishment. Seeing the two Wang Bas, it seemed like his whole world had been shaken. Ahem The two abruptly separated in embarrassment. Go on, hurry and do your business Wang Ba urged him. What exactly are you doing, dont hide it from me, okay Wang Yian was still somewhat discontented. But he got shooed away pushily and confusingly by his dad. Spirit Food Department, second floor. Cui Daqi looked at the written messages in front of him with some disbelief: You finished so quickly? Wang Bas brow slightly furrowed, puzzled: Isnt this what Martial Uncle wanted first thing in the morning? I meant for you to But this Cui Daqi found himself at a loss for words for a moment. I did say that, but it was only an offhand remark, right? Without it, people like big drinker He might delay it until next year before handing it in. Upon this realization, Cui Daqi couldnt help but feel somewhat emotional: After all, its the young people who are more easily motivated with such drive! Wang Ba was unaware of Cui Daqis thoughts at the moment, and with a hint of sheepishness said: However, the timeline was indeed tight, so I had to list out several pieces of data that warrant further discussion separately Its fine, its fine. Cui Daqi waved his hand dismissively and reassured with a smile: These are minor issues. Its perfectly normal for there to be data worthy of discussion. After all, dealing with such a large amount is indeed tricky. I must comfort this good disciple. Nowadays, it is rare to find those who are willing to work hard. Even if the task was performed poorly, one should not let the childs spirit be dampened. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853 Chapter 5 Taking in Disciples_3 ?Chapter 853: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_3 Chapter 853: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_3 At worst, Ill just have to work a bit harder and fudge it later Cui Daqi was thinking to himself. He casually flipped open the organized written messages, and his gaze casually swept over them; however, in the next instant, he couldnt help but freeze. This was a page of ordinary paper. At the very top of the paper, there was a line of graceful handwriting: Spirit Food Department October Material Usage, Consumption, and Inventory Table. On this ordinary piece of paper, there were dozens of lines, neatly forming a series of boxes. Inside the boxes, the graceful handwriting listed all the types of materials used by the Spirit Food Department in the most recent month, in the topmost row. Above these material types, there was another line of small text, indicating the departments that used them. Below, at the very left, were vertical descriptions like Stock In, Stock Out, Consumption, Inventory, Number of Defects, Date In each box, the corresponding numbers were filled in. Its simplicity and clarity meant that even though he had never seen this form of recording, he could instantly understand the situation of material usage within the Spirit Food Department at a glance. Cui Daqi couldnt help but lift his head in surprise to look at Wang Ba. Wang Ba, somewhat nervously, hurriedly explained: This is a summary table that I made after collating those previous data, for easier overview. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. However, there are some discrepancies in the previous records, so there are some blanks that still need to be verified again. This page is followed by the detailed usage of each material Whatever was said next, Cui Daqi could no longer hear clearly. He struggled to keep his expression in check, trying not to let Wang Ba notice the shock and joy in his heart. At that moment, he had only one thought: What virtues and abilities does Senior Brother Yao have! What kind of divine disciple is this!? Steady and sensible, respectful to his teachers and valuing the proper path, with good talent and a mastery of unique skills. The key point was he even handled the troublesome chores that gave him a headache with such ease and creativity Uncle-Master, Uncle-Master? Wang Bas voice suddenly echoed in his ears. Cui Daqi then abruptly snapped back to reality, only to see Wang Ba looking at him with confusion and concern. He coughed awkwardly, his stiff face managing to squeeze out a smile: Oh, good okay, I understand. Wang Ba quickly said, Then Ill go and verify each data point later, does that work for you, Uncle-Master? Cui Daqi was momentarily lost: Verify? He then immediately came to his senses: Ah, yes, of course, go ahead. Thank you for your hard work. Wang Ba nodded his head and was about to leave when Cui Daqi suddenly remembered something and pointed to a stack of written messages in front of him, casually saying: Right, there is some material here that needs to be handled. You can take a look at it; there is no rush, just bring it to me when youre free in the next couple of days. Wang Ba had no objections. Although he hadnt moved into his Vice Ministers office, there was actually not much work to do in the Refining Room. The Deacons and lower officials were all very proactive and enthusiastic, and the efficiency seemed to have increased considerably, so for the time being, as Vice Minister, he didnt need to get his hands dirty. He then took the whole stack of written messages with him. And just as the door closed, Cui Daqi, who had been sitting behind the desk, couldnt contain himself and abruptly stood up, clenching his fists in joy: I am finally not obliged to deal with these broken trifles every day. These have been irritating me to death. At that moment, as if sensing something, he sat back down quickly, taking the table into his hands with a slightly furrowed brow, his demeanor serious as he examined it. The next moment, there was a gentle knock on the door, and Wang Bas voice came from outside: Uncle-Master, where are the keys to the storeroom? Cui Daqis tense expression immediately relaxed, and he pondered before responding: They are with big drinker He, go ask him for them. And tell him to come see me. Yes. As soon as he felt Wang Ba had descended the stairs, Cui Daqi finally couldnt hold back anymore, standing up again with a joyful expression on his face. He couldnt help but flip through the written messages that Wang Ba had organized once more. Indeed, many data entries beside these written messages were specially marked and revised with red inkasome had errors, some were incomplete, all clear and apparent. Clearly, Wang Ba had thoroughly sorted and summarized the data inside these written messages. The data in that table also had a clear basis. Unable to resist, Cui Daqi flipped back to that table again, his face brimming with unrestrained joy. ???. It was at that moment. Old Cui, what did you call me for Big drinker He came in reeking of alcohol, lazily pushing the door open, only to see Cui Daqi with a face full of joy, and couldnt help being slightly surprised: Whats the occasion, find a new partner? Go on, get out! Cui Daqi, annoyed by the sight of big drinker He, pointed to the table organized by Wang Ba: Youre both Vice Ministers, but look at Martial Nephew Wang. Old He, Im not trying to criticize you, but if I were you, Id be too ashamed to show my face. Big drinker He was reprimanded into confusion, walking forward skeptically and laying his eyes on that table on the desk. He then couldnt help but pause. After all, he was a Nascent Soul Cultivator; while organizing these data was difficult for him, understanding them was not. In just a glance, he realized what was before him, somewhat surprised he said: Old Cui, you had this skill? Its only been one night, and youve done quite a convincing job! I keep telling you, it was Martial Nephew Wang. He has finished the work that was troubling you. Cui Daqi, annoyed by the others alcohol smell, emphatically tapped on the table. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854 Chapter 5 Taking in Disciples_4 ?Chapter 854: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_4 Chapter 854: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_4 Big drinker He suddenly showed a look of surprise, then promptly nodded: I said it, young people think quickly, sure to be efficient at work Cui Daqi interrupted impatiently: Stop changing the subject. Martial Nephew Wang has done your work, and you as his martial uncle dont even show a little appreciation? Big drinker He was taken aback, then hesitated: But didnt I do this for you Youve got some nerve, expecting a minister to do your work for you. Cui Daqi spat with contempt. Hearing this, big drinker He hesitated, his face showing his thoughts, and then he said: Then, how about a jar of my Class III spirit wine? Cui Daqi glanced at him sidelong: Stingy much? Big drinker Hes face couldnt quite hide his embarrassment, and after a moment of thought, he said: Alright, three jars of different spirit wines Old He, I never knew you were such a penny-pincher. Cui Daqi shook his head with a sigh. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 Big drinker He, already a bit tipsy, became annoyed at this provocation: Then what do you suggest I give? Seeing his reaction, Cui Daqi instantly felt amused, and promptly suggested something hed long had in mind. Upon hearing it, big drinker He suddenly sobered up somewhat and quickly waved his hands: No, no! Thats not possible Cui Daqi, however, pointed unhurriedly to a pile of written messages beside him: So I ask you, do you still want to sort through these things every month? Big drinker He immediately stiffened up. Looking at the thick written messages on the desk, the fear of being engulfed by various kinds of data made his face show a hint of conflict. Whats there to hesitate about? I can make the decision on this. After that, all these tasks will be transferred to Martial Nephew Wang to handle. Apart from occasionally leading everyone in making spirit food, as long as you dont mess things up, you can drink to your hearts content. How about that? Cui Daqi laid out the final condition. Hearing Cui Daqis words, big drinker He hesitated for a moment but ultimately could not resist the temptation of being able to enjoy a good drink even during duty hours and nodded Spirit Food Department. Taking up a position as a Deacon in the Beast Department? Just after sorting out the written messages assigned by Cui Daqi, Wang Ba heard a cultivator from Rende Hall looking for him. To his slight astonishment, he learned of some unexpected news upon checking. Yes, haha, the Beast Department is currently short-staffed. After all, Beast Control is not something that can be learned in a short time. The cultivator from Rende Hall said with a warm smile. However, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly and turned to look back at the Spirit Food Department, hesitating: But I dont have the time, I am at the Spirit Food Department I know, I know, haha, youre already the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. However, it wouldnt affect you to hold a nominal position in the Beast Department. After all, youre the Golden Core Realm Beast Control champion of this Dao-asking Conference. If needed, you just need to have a quick look over there, thats what Minister Qi has in mind, the cultivator said, reassuring him with a smile. Hearing that it was Qi Yans arrangement, Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but didnt refuse any further. After all, it was worth a good thirty Merit Points a year. Although not much, it was still something for nothing. He then smiled and handed the cultivator a bottle of his homemade Spirit Chicken Essence, and inquired: When did Minister Qi speak with your hall about this? The cultivator from Rende Hall didnt dare accept the gift and replied with a smile: Last night, while I was on duty. Wang Ba nodded slightly upon hearing this. They chatted casually for a while, and Wang Ba asked for the location where Rende Hall tests the Talent of the inner sect disciples descendants. Wang Ba then went back inside the Spirit Food Department and handed over the sorted materials to Minister Cui Daqi. Seeing Cui Daqi frowning but still reluctantly nodding, Wang Ba felt a sense of relief. Although the materials were much simpler than those written messages from the previous night, it still took him some time and effort. Of course, he also took the opportunity to give the departments Deacons some straightforward guidance. He advised them to conduct an inventory based on the departments daily usage of resources. Each resource was to be monitored by a group of three, who were also responsible for keeping records. With the vision of cultivators, a quick glance was all it took to accurately inventory the resources in the storage, a very simple task that didnt interfere with their duties. Having groups of three on each resource ensured triple check, which vastly reduced the chances of record-keeping errors. This way, it was nearly guaranteed that the data received would not have the huge discrepancies and omissions as before. If the data is accurate, then all thats left is to do a simple summary and review of the daily figures. A mundane task that even a mortal could easily complete with the aid of tools like an abacus. These tasks, although tedious, are not a problem if the cultivators handle them with due diligence. However, the cultivators below each had their own agenda, and since both good and poor performance resulted in the same Merit acquisition for cultivation, naturally none would focus on improving and adjusting mundane tasks. Wang Ba, on the other hand, happened to have some understanding of data handling, hence he was quite adept at it. What he didnt know was that just after he left the second floor, Cui Daqi eagerly flipped through the materials he had organized. ?Ϧ?.? On seeing the clear entries and the ease of reading them, Cui Daqis face instantly revealed a look of surprise. That look of surprise quickly turned into sheer delight: Now, I, Cui Daqi, also get to make a good impression! Several days later. It was finally a day of rest. Early in the morning, Bu Chan woke the extremely sleepy Wang Yian, and together with Wang Ba, they hurriedly flew to Rende Hall. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855 Chapter 5 Taking in Disciples_5 ?Chapter 855: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_5 Chapter 855: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_5 Dad, Mom, why are you getting up so early Wang Yian was roused from his deep sleep by Bu Chan, appearing listless and lethargic. To see what kind of talent you have, said Wang Ba casually. Talent? Arent I a Middle A with the Spiritual Root of metal, wood, and earth? Wang Yian did, in fact, remember his Spiritual Root qualifications quite clearly. That only means your Spiritual Root is decent, but it doesnt show which heritage youre more suited for, considering our Wanxiang Sect has so many. explained Wang Ba. Wang Yian nodded as if he somewhat understood. As they were speaking, the two of them finally arrived at one of the three halls, Rende Hall, with Wang Yian. This was Wang Yians first visit here, and he immediately looked around curiously. The Rende Hall was bustling with people inside and out, and the place was very large. ?Ϧ?.? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Having learned the specific location beforehand, Wang Ba quickly led Bu Chan and Wang Yian to the place where talent was tested. It was also a side hall within Rende Hall, named Tianyu. There were hundreds of thousands of inner sect disciples within the Sect, and although not many cultivators have offspring, there were still some. As soon as Wang Ba entered, he saw a pair of cultivators with a child about Wang Yians age, consulting with an elderly Nascent Soul in the hall dressed in Rende Hall attire, with slightly gray hair. Wang Ba and Bu Chan patiently waited for a while. Soon, the pair of cultivators left with the child, wearing smiles on their faces. Wang Ba then took the initiative to walk up to the elderly Nascent Soul and greeted him with a smile: Wanfa Peaks Wang Ba, greets Enforcer Dai. He had already learned about the situation in Tianyu Hall before coming. Wanfa Peak? The other party was slightly taken aback, and curiously glanced at Wang Ba, then with a dawning realization said: Oh, its Minister Wang. Wang Ba was not surprised, as the status of a vice-minister of a department was already quite high, and it was easy for the other party to remember. The elder Dai then looked at the curious Wang Yian and said with a smile: Hehe, are you here to test the childs aptitude? Exactly. Come, child, follow me. Then Elder Dai waved his hand at Wang Yian and led him to a green blue orb. Grandpa Dai, what is this? Wang Yian inquired curiously, gazing at the green blue orb. Elder Dai didnt disregard him for being a young child and responded with a chuckle: This is a Sea Orb. Dont be fooled by its Class III status; it has many abilities. Wang Ba and Bu Chan also looked at the orb with curiosity. The orb wasnt large, its surface was exceptionally smooth, and it faintly radiated an enigmatic and profound aura. This was also the first time either had seen a Sea Orb. Grandpa Dai, what abilities does this orb have? The old man, while infusing mana and seemingly adjusting something, casually stated: Hehe, once you input something into this thing, it can continuously help you deduce things. It can determine what heritage you are suited for, the cultivation methods of our cultivators, as well as alchemy, artifact refining, and so on. It can even forecast changes in the world and nature These topics were quite complicated for Wang Yian. Only when he heard about cultivation methods did his eyes light up: Cultivation methods? Can it come up with really powerful ones? Upon hearing this, the elder laughed heartily and responded, Not with a Class III. The methods it deduces are incomplete, generally quite ordinary, and at most you can cultivate to the Golden Core Realm with them However, if you ever get a chance to obtain a Class V or Class VI Sea Orb, that would be different A Class VI Sea Orb? What is that like? Ill go look for one. The words of Wang Yian instantly made Elder Dai, Wang Ba, and Bu Chan all chuckle quietly to themselves. After all, he was still a child, unaware of what a Class VI Sea Orb represented. Elder Dai didnt take Wang Yians naive words lightly; instead, he stopped laughing, took it seriously, crouched down, and said in an approving tone: Ive never seen a Class VI Sea Orb either. Throughout history, there havent been many, and rumor has it that divine tools are elusive, appearing ordinary to the eye, perhaps just like an ordinary stone. If you find one, remember to let me see it too. It was rare for Wang Yian to receive such respect in front of others, and his little vanity was satisfied like never before. He immediately puffed out his chest and declared faithfully: Dont worry, Grandpa. As soon as I find one, youll be the first one I show it to. Hehe, then its a deal, said the elder with a chuckle as he gently held Wang Yians hand and pressed it against the green blue orb. In an instant, a spherical sea-blue light screen shone around Wang Yian, enveloping him. Startled, Wang Yian nearly dropped the Sea Orb, but the elder held his hand gently. He then heard the elders kindly voice: Close your eyes and feel carefully, The voice seemed to possess a unique magic power, and Wang Yian quickly found himself involuntarily closing his eyes. Meanwhile, Wang Ba and Bu Chan were both slightly surprised by the scene slowly rising on the screen. Wanfa Peak. The normally tranquil peak. Today, however, saw several more figures. At this moment, the meandering stream was lively, and the toasts were intermingling. Haha, Ruyi, your cooking skills are getting even more impressive! No, no, no, I think whats more impressive is how he managed to lure away our fairy of Luye Thats really something! Exactly, I and my nephew Zhen are still bachelors to this day. Martial Uncle Lou, Im devoted to the Dao, please dont include me. Hahaha A burst of hearty laughter ensued at the peak. Tao Ruyi, upon hearing everyones teasing, crossed his arms and just laughed merrily. Zhou Luye, hearing this, was not to be outdone: Whats the matter, on our Baihua Peak there are still many martial uncles and sisters. Why dont you guys give it a try? That wont be necessary Several grown men waved their hands in quick succession. But suddenly, a childs innocent and cheerful voice sounded: Sister, are the sisters on Baihua Peak pretty? The atmosphere at the banquet momentarily stiffened, and they couldnt help but turn to look at the boy who had been feasting at the table but suddenly put down his chopsticks, his face filled with curiosity and longing. They couldnt help but erupt into a round of laughter. Junior Brother Wang, my nephew sure doesnt take after you Senior Brother Ji, you should stop joking about me. Hearing Ji Yuans teasing, Wang Ba waved his hands repeatedly. Xi Wushang, holding a cup of wine, showed a look of deep agreement and chuckled: Ji Yuan is right Junior Brother Zhao, what do you think? Zhao Feng glanced at Wang Yian, and a smile appeared on his face as he nodded slightly. Wang Bas past refusal of Qin Lingxiao, while others might have forgotten upon hearing it, these acquaintances still remembered. Facing a beauty like Qin Lingxiao and remaining indifferent, compared to that, his son, Wang Yian, really didnt seem much like Wang Ba. But this was just banter during the banquet and nobody took it to heart. These people were all teammates who had worked together on missions in West Sea Country. They could be considered comrades who had been through life and death together. Therefore, they didnt care about the difference in seniority among them. After several years apart, there werent many changes in everyone. Aside from Wang Ba successfully advancing to Golden Core and Lou Yi recently making the breakthrough as well, the other Foundation Establishment cultivators were more or less the same as before. Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan, the two Golden pill completed cultivators, were still preparing to make their attempt at Nascent Soul. But joyful times are always brief, and it eventually comes time for everyone to part ways. After this ends, Ill go to the Dungeon of Shaoyang Mountain to cultivate in seclusion, Xi Wushang said, his voice tinged with emotion. Everyone knew that he was probably going to attempt the Nascent Soul, and they all offered their blessings. Although the leap from Golden Core to Nascent Soul isnt as perilous as Immortal Ascension, the challenge is certainly not small. If one fails the attempt, even if they dont die, they would harm their foundation, so generally, one either succeeds on the first try or never again has hope. Although Xi Wushangs foundation was robust, among his peers, there were very few who could match him. But the Nascent Soul Tribulation was no ordinary challenge, and he had to completely concentrate his mind. Ji Yuan, who was somewhat similar, said to Wang Ba, Junior Brother Wang, I notice you have quite a talent for the Saber Dao. You can come find me at Tiandao Peak in the next few days. Wang Ba felt Ji Yuans goodwill and nodded. Subsequently, everyone took their leave. Only Zhao Feng stayed behind. Looking somewhat puzzled at Wang Ba, he asked: Junior Brother, did you ask me to stay because theres something you need? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately broke into a smile and pointed at Wang Yian, who was helping Bu Chan clear up the table: Senior Brother, what do you think about Yian becoming your disciple? Chapter 856 - Chapter 856 Chapter 6 Deliberation ?Chapter 856: Chapter 6 Deliberation Chapter 856: Chapter 6 Deliberation Yi An? Zhao Feng was startled upon hearing this and couldnt help but glance at the boy who was completely oblivious to the conversation. Wang Yian was busy helping Bu Chan tidy up the table, including the bowls, dishes, and chopsticks. Although he was only seven or eight years old, he worked quite efficiently and with an air of seriousness. He didnt at all resemble the child who had been so lively at the dinner table just moments before. Zhao Feng couldnt help but nod slightly in approval. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly said: Yi An, come here. Wang Yian walked over with a puzzled look. Father, Uncle Zhao. Zhao Feng nodded, and without any pleasantries, immediately reached out and placed his hand on Wang Yians head. Seeing this, Bu Chan hastily stopped what she was doing and looked towards Wang Yian and Zhao Feng. Wang Yian, however, was full of confusion. Soon, Zhao Feng withdrew his hand, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, and spoke softly to Wang Yian: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 Instead, a hint of contemplation flashed in his eyes before he asked: Uncle Zhao, if I take you as my master, what skills will you teach me? Upon hearing this, both Zhao Feng and Wang Ba were surprised. Wang Ba couldnt help but become furious: You impudent boy! How dare you to your Uncle Zhao However, Zhao Feng gently stopped Wang Ba and looked at Wang Yian: Learn skills? With a casual flick of his finger, a sword-light quietly flew out from his fingertip. In front of Wang Yian, the sword-light instantly split into countless sword shadows. The sword shadows crisscrossed, enveloping the entire sky above Wanfa Peak like a blanket that blotted out the sun, indescribably majestic and magnificent. Witnessing this scene, Wang Yian couldnt help but widen his eyes, which lit up in an instant. I want to learn this! Just this! It seemed as if Uncle Zhao heard Wang Yians words. ?Ϧ?0.? Whoosh! The myriad sword shadows abruptly coalesced back into a single sword-light and leaped back into Zhao Fengs body. Wang Yian, however, rushed over immediately, his eyes filled with stars as he hugged Zhao Feng: Uncle, dear Uncle, I want to learn this! I only want to learn this! What stunned him immediately after, however, was Zhao Feng calmly shaking his head: I wont accept you. Wang Yian paused for a moment before asking, Why not? Zhao Feng replied calmly, Following me in cultivation will be very hard. Wang Yian immediately shook his head vigorously like a rattle: Im not afraid of hardship! It will be very lonely. Lonely? Whats that Never mind, Im not afraid either! It seemed his determination had moved Uncle Zhao, and Uncle Zhaos face showed a slight softening: Can you truly do it? Wang Yian asserted confidently, I can for sure! Zhao Fengs brows betrayed his contemplation: All right then for the sake of your father and mother, I will take you on as my disciple. But let me make this clearaif you cannot endure the hardships or meet my demands, do not blame me for sending you home. Wang Yian immediately puffed out his chest and declared, A man must stand by his word! Zhao Feng finally showed a trace of a smile: Good, then come with me now. Ah? Wang Yian was startled. Then, before he knew it, everything before his eyes blurred, and he found himself already high up in the air. He was not afraid, but he couldnt help but look down at the two familiar figures on Wanfa Peak and cried out: Mother! Father! However, the next moment, a somewhat indifferent voice from Zhao Feng reached his ears: If you cannot bear the pain of leaving your parents, Ill take you back right now. Wang Yian suddenly got a shiver down his spine, remembering the skill he had longed for so much; a determined expression, uncharacteristic for his age, appeared on his little face: No! I can bear the hardship! After speaking, he forcefully suppressed the fear, nervousness, and reluctance in his heart and turned his head away. Witnessing this scene, Zhao Feng nodded imperceptibly, a hint of admiration flashing in his eyes. Suddenly, with a mere thought, the sword-light surged forward, streaking across the sky. Atop Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan leaned against Wang Bas side, watching the light vanish into the sky, her face betraying her worry: Senior Brother, sending him to Senior Brother Zhao, isnt it too soon? Ive heard that the cultivation at Xinjian Peak is very harsh, and Senior Brother Zhao is known to be quite strict Wang Ba gently patted Bu Chans shoulder and said soothingly: Dont worry. A strict teacher produces outstanding disciples. Besides, considering Liu Jins talent in Sword Dao, among the people I know, only Senior Brother Zhao is capable of teaching him. Still, a look of concern remained in Bu Chans eyes: I understand, but Liu Jin is still so young Wang Ba reassured her softly, If not, well visit more often. Children must eventually leave us to grow. Besides, with the ongoing calamities, we never know when disaster might strike. Its not a bad thing for Liu Jin to grow up a bit sooner. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Bu Chan nodded slightly and then said: Then you should hurry and send the tribute gift over. Senior Brother Zhao left in such a hurry, and we didnt have a chance to let Liu Jin give it to him. No rush on that Also, with Liu Jin gone, shouldnt we be doing something else? Hm? But its still daylight well Another beginning of the month. Diwu Hall. The demand for all varieties of elixirs, spirit food, talismans, and magic tools from the southern part of West Sea Country has increased by over thirty percent since last month, with elixirs being consumed in great quantities, followed by spirit food Our inventory levels are already tight. Following the resolution passed by Chunyang Palace last month to support Chu with some inferior resources in exchange for local spirit items, Rende Hall has already dispatched personnel to take inventory, and it is expected that the first batch of spirit items will return to our sect within half a year The blood calamity in Li State was finally eradicated not long ago, but the local losses were tremendous. And due to the proximity to our sect, they have requested our support as well. Consequently, this month and for the following six months, we will continue to allocate a portion of our inferior resources there. The current list of support resources is as follows Some of the inferior resources have already begun to run short Chapter 857 - Chapter 857 Chapter 6 Deliberation_2 ?Chapter 857: Chapter 6 Deliberation_2 Chapter 857: Chapter 6 Deliberation_2 Listening to the series of reports from Earth Hall Enforcer Li, Earth Hall Deputy Master Song Dongyang, seated behind the desk, felt utterly overwhelmed. With the outbreak of war, the consumption of resources was undoubtedly enormous. Whether it was the defensive wars against the Three Continents Cultivators in West Sea Country or the support for Chu, each required a significant outlay. Including Li States disaster relief, although on a smaller scale, the demands on Earth Halls inventory remained a substantial challenge. Especially since, while supporting these supplies, Earth Hall also needed to constantly store more high-quality resources for future use on the Tribulation Crossing Raft. This was the real substantial part. Even so, the multi-pronged mobilization and allocation of materials remained a tremendous challenge for the cultivators of Earth Hall. Particularly for him, the only working Deputy Master, who recently didnt even have time for his own cultivation, had been completely tied up with affairs within the hall. Yet despite this, as the Deputy Master of Earth Hall, it was his duty, inescapable while others might avoid it. On one hand, he was swiftly reviewing requests for material allocations, and on the other, listening to the report. After Yan States collapse, Linglong Ghost Market Guardian Tang Ji from Yan has already arrived in Chen State, and is now requesting Earth Halls support to rebuild the Ghost Market Additionally, with most of Qis territory falling, we had to relocate the Ghost Markets we had established there. Some have been destroyed as a result, with various materials lost. Currently, we cannot even begin to account for the losses; this has increased the difficulty in resource dispatch Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Master? Song Dongyang scanned the materials on the desk, took a breath, quickly calmed himself, then slightly shook his head, picked up his pen, and continued to review the documents at a rapid pace, while saying: Its nothing, continue. Yes, Longevity Sect purchased last month from us It wasnt long before Enforcer Li heard another loud bang of the desk. Snap! This time the sound was even louder, causing Enforcer Li to pause and look at Song Dongyang again. Yet at this moment, Song Dongyang could no longer contain himself and burst out furiously: Do these Ministers and Vice Ministers not bother to check thoroughly before submitting materials? What is all this mess with the resource usage records! Its all over the place! Full of contradictions! ?Ϧ?0. A complete muddle! In the ministers meeting later, I must give them a piece of my mind! Master, please calm down, were all aware of the situation below, it has been like this for so many years Enforcer Li advised. But Song Dongyang didnt calm down at all; if anything, he became even angrier: Just because its always been this way does that make it right? In the past when we allocated fewer resources and there were some issues, it was fine; Id turn a blind eye, but look at the situation now. Everyone should understand the priorities and not just give sloppy work! Enforcer Li could only offer a wry smile, feeling a silent sympathy for those ministers. He consoled, Its been like this for so many years, and getting anxious wont help. We have to take it slow. After much persuasion, Song Dongyang managed to reluctantly suppress his anger. Yet, no sooner did he pick up a stack of papers and flip through a few pages did he again lose control and slap the desk furiously, grinding his teeth: Does Minister Qi Yan even want to keep his job? What are these records hes kept? Only two hundred Spirit Beasts dispatched per month? Then where did the four hundred Spirit Beasts sold to Longevity Sect come from, out of thin air? Are the Longevity Sects purchasing agents blind? Paying with Spirit Stones for four hundred and only receiving two hundred? Hearing Song Dongyangs angry words, Enforcer Li couldnt help shaking his head. Small discrepancies and errors were one thing, but with such a substantial difference, how could it be rectified? Youre on your own! Although Song Dongyang spoke in anger, after all, as the master of the department, only the Earth Palace Master and Human Virtue Palace Master together or the Sect Master would have the authority to relieve him of his position. However, to lose face in front of so many people was also difficult to bear. Looking from another perspective, it was indeed quite a sorrowful situation for Deputy Master Song Dongyang. Even in extreme anger, in the face of these cunning and well-seasoned ministry heads, he was helpless. With a look of sympathy, Enforcer Li resumed his report. Yet, in his heart, he secretly felt fortunate. Although his merits and treatment were far less than that of the Hall Master, and even less than that of the Vice Ministers, The worries he had were fewer. Earn some merits, have enough time for cultivation, and in his leisure, he could drink tea and wine with his contemporaries. Whether it was cultivation or life, it was rather comfortable. Of course, under these circumstances, Immortal Ascension was almost out of reach. But he didnt care, amidst his peers, those who could successfully achieve Immortal Ascension were only a few, and he didnt believe he would be one of them. And Song Dongyang returned to his reviewing. Yet, Enforcer Li could still occasionally hear the sound of the other slamming the desk. He had already become accustomed to it and continued his report unaffected. But it wasnt long before he suddenly heard an unexpected sound of surprise from the other side. Enforcer Li didnt mind and kept reporting. However, he then heard Song Dongyangs voice: Hold on a moment. Startled, Enforcer Li lifted his head to look at Song Dongyang. He saw the other holding a piece of paper, intently reading every word with a face mixed with joy and astonishment Chapter 858 - Chapter 858 Chapter 6 Deliberation_3 ?Chapter 858: Chapter 6 Deliberation_3 Chapter 858: Chapter 6 Deliberation_3 Enforcer Li, upon seeing this, became quite curious and craned his neck for a look. He could only faintly make out the squares drawn across the paper Whats written on this? It seems Old Song is quite happy, now thats rare A sense of curiosity couldnt help but rise in Enforcer Lis heart. After reporting for half the day, he hadnt seen Song Dongyang crack a smile. It was either slamming the table or cursing out loud, at best just frowning silently. This change was indeed rare. Just as Enforcer Li was pondering over this, Song Dongyang spoke up eagerly and loudly: Old Li, come, take a look at this. Enforcer Li was startled and quickly walked over, taking the sheet of paper from Song Dongyangs hands. This time, he could see it clearly. The paper wasnt large, and had many squares drawn on it, but at the top of the squares was a line of graceful handwriting. Spirit Food Department October Material Use, Loss, and Inventory Chart? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Is it from the Spirit Food Department? Wasnt this another hotbed for accounting mess? His gaze couldnt help but move to the lines below. It wasnt long before his face showed surprise as he looked up, only to see Song Dongyang looking at him expectantly. Old Li, what do you think? Can you understand it? This its not too hard, no, I should say, its quite self-explanatory. Enforcer Li chose his words carefully as he spoke. At that, Song Dongyang immediately expressed his excitement: Exactly, its self-explanatory! Ive never seen anything like it before. This is great! Haha! I didnt expect Cui Daqi to give me such a big surprise! If every department compiled their material use and scheduling in this format, I cant imagine how much work it would save me! Hearing this, Enforcer Li couldnt help but look at the paper in his hand again, nodding slightly in agreement: The Hall Master is right, this chart does indeed save a lot of trouble Minister Cui usually seems carefree, but I didnt expect him to be so meticulously thoughtful at a crucial moment. Song Dongyang also quite agreed: Exactly, I was about to start cursing, but this fellow gave me a surprise. I never saw him demonstrating this ability before. Perhaps Minister Cui felt this was just a minor administrative skill and thus was reluctant to show it. Enforcer Li speculated. Perhaps, but no matter, theyll all be here soon, Ill ask him then. Song Dongyang had a smile on his face, and his mood was rather smooth. Perhaps he saw hope for disentangling himself from the mundane tasks. Even after encountering the chaotic materials from departments like the Beast Control Department, Song Dongyang remained unusually calm. Soon enough, a deacon came to notify him that the Ministers from various departments had gathered. Only then did he put down the pen in his hand and rose gracefully to go over. We pay our respects to Vice Master Song. Inside a side hall of Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang looked down at the ministers from various departments, his gaze resting on the inconspicuous face of Cui Daqi amidst the crowd, then nodded slightly to everyone. We are pressed for time, and in order not to delay the progress of the departments, Ive called only the ministers here, for three matters The ministers below all pricked up their ears. A burst of noise followed. The third matter is about the detailed reports of material use submitted by the departments. Song Dongyangs originally affable expression suddenly turned serious: Gentlemen, Master Xi has already instructed many times that we are currently facing a tight supply of materials in Diwu Hall. If we are not aware of how each department uses their materials, itll be hard to arrange for the overall plan Most of the ministers below, except for a few, immediately became statues, as if adhering to the principle of turn a deaf ear to anything outside. Song Dongyang saw this and felt his teeth itch with irritation. He looked directly at one of them and said sternly: Minister Qi, about that record book you submitted earlier, tell me, how many Spirit Beasts are you using daily? Qi Yan, who was called out from the crowd, didnt seem flustered. He frowned slightly and replied: Around twelve hundred. Song Dongyang exploded with frustration: Then what does your record book state? Two hundred a day! ?0??. Thats not even enough for the Longevity Sect! Qi Yans face could hardly maintain composure, and he said with a grim face: Ill go back and have a word with the other vice ministers to be more careful. Its not about being careful, its essential to organize the records properly, as they are a complete mess. Although Song Dongyang tried to restrain himself, he couldnt help but raise his voice as he continued talking. Then he pointed out a few more people. They were the ones who had submitted particularly poor documents. Seeing the atmosphere in the hall becoming somewhat tense, Song Dongyang finally snapped out of his anger, the irritation on his face vanished in an instance, and he then showed a smile: Of course, there are also some who did an excellent job. Here, on behalf of Master Xi, I would like to particularly praise Minister Cui of the Spirit Food Department! Minister Cuis records this time are detailed and reliable, and his specially made record chart is simple and clear, saving Diwu Hall a great deal of effort and also accelerating our pace of integrating the overall situation Hearing Song Dongyangs somewhat formal speech, the ministers were all taken aback and looked at each other in astonishment. Record chart? Whats that? They looked at Cui Daqi amidst the crowd with surprise. Yet Cui Daqi appeared calm, with a composed demeanor as if nothing mattered. But at that moment, Cui Daqis heart was blooming with joy. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859 Chapter 6 Deliberation_4 ?Chapter 859: Chapter 6 Deliberation_4 Chapter 859: Chapter 6 Deliberation_4 Indeed! I knew it was my time to shine! He knew the ministers of the departments far too well. He was absolutely certain that no one would be able to handle this data properly. The reason was simple: including himself, everyone only worried about how to deal with these records, but would never actually put their mind to it. They were all very busy, and as ministers or vice ministers, their cultivation time was already limited; spending energy on what they considered insignificant clerical tasks would be a loss. If it wasnt for the higher-ups pressing for it, they would have no incentive to care. As above, so below, the members of the departments were even more so. Of course, at this moment, he felt even more grateful for Wang Ba. If it hadnt been for Wang Ba sorting out all the records of the Spirit Food Department, he certainly would have been one of those being criticized just now. And there certainly wouldnt be the him that was now receiving praise. At this time, he also heard Song Dongyangs voice, full of appreciation: Minister Cui, why dont you share with everyone how you made this chart? Hmm? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. There was this step too? How the chart was made? He didnt know a damn thing. He had to ask Wang Ba! But fortunately, being an old hand at this, he replied calmly: Master Song, there is really nothing special about this chart; showing it to everyone, with the wisdom of the ministers here, you will easily understand. Cui Daqis words, however, received Song Dongyangs approval. Song Dongyang recalled the spreadsheet. It was indeed very simple; not only cultivators but even mortals could understand it. He gave a slight nod: Old Li. Enforcer Li immediately passed on the replicated Spirit Food Departments October Material Usage, Damage, Retention Chart to each department minister. Seeing this scene, Cui Daqi was slightly startled, and then cursed silently in his heart at the sly fox. Song Dongyang had obviously been ready to show it to the ministers. He had just conveniently used him as a mouthpiece. When the ministers received these replicated spreadsheets and saw that they were as straightforward as Song Dongyang had described, they were immediately astonished. This, this format is indeed much simpler Ive never heard of it before. Did Old Cui really do this? Truly one should not judge a book by its cover Some of the ministers were surprised and looked up at Cui Daqi with a new assessment. It was unimaginable that Cui Daqi, a cook, could come up with such an innovation. Especially Minister Ma Shengxu from the Spirit Plant Department, who looked at Cui Daqi up and down several times, full of disbelief. And as Cui Daqi heard these discussions and felt the complex glances from the other ministers, he couldnt help but feel amused yet annoyed at the same time. What does do not judge a book by its cover mean? ???. I have an eye for talent, okay! But now that the ministers had seen the chart, they were indeed tempted to give it a try. And this was precisely what Song Dongyang wanted to see. Seeing this, he nodded slightly and then said: Alright, everyone has important tasks. I wont keep you any longer. Take this chart back and study it. Remember, dont share it outside. If theres nothing else, you may all leave. On hearing this, everybody was about to scatter like birds and beasts. But at this moment, a voice rang out from the crowd: Wait, Master Song, I have something to say. Song Dongyang was momentarily stunned, then turned to look, only to see it was Qi Yan, the Beast Control Department minister who had just been criticized by him. With a thought flickering through his mind, no expression could be seen on his face: What brings you here, Minister Qi? Qi Yan greeted with a slight bow, then immediately turned to look at Cui Daqi, his face revealing a rare smile: As it happens, our Beast Control Department is severely short-staffed of late. The top Golden Core Realm beastmaster from this Dao-asking Conference happens to be in your Spirit Food Department, Minister Cui. Im thinking of transferring him to assist with our Beast Control Departments work. Upon hearing this, Cui Daqis expression changed immediately. Meanwhile, Song Dongyang furrowed his brows and then recalled: Are you referring to the current Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, Wang Ba? Exactly! Qi Yan nodded in affirmation. Song Dongyang pondered for a moment: The number one Golden Core Realm beastmaster is indeed somewhat wasted in the Spirit Food Department I disagree! Cui Daqi quickly stepped up to Song Dongyang, his expression slightly agitated as he spoke. Despite Cui Daqis approach, Song Dongyangs attitude was much warmer, and he said with a smile: Minister Cui, haha, dont rush I remember that Vice Minister Wang Bas identity plate hasnt been issued yet. As a newly advanced Golden Core craftsman, his value to your Spirit Food Department is not significant. Why not just transfer him to the Beast Control Department? Although he favored Cui Daqi more, his position required him to consider the bigger picture. And a beastmaster talent like Wang Ba could indeed play to his fullest potential in a struggling Beast Control Department. But Cui Daqi wouldnt relent: Wang Ba is the number one beastmaster, but he is also the second-best Golden Core Spiritual Cook. This Song Dongyang wanted to say that it wasnt the same thing at all, beast control was much more profound than spirit food, but it wasnt the kind of thing that could be discussed openly, so he quickly tried to persuade him again. However, no matter how Song Dongyang tried to persuade him, Cui Daqi just wouldnt budge. Although he was the Vice Hall Master, he couldnt outright go against the Ministers wishes, and he was somewhat annoyed with Cui Daqis non-cooperation: Minister Cui, Wang Ba is a Golden Core who hasnt even taken office yet. Is there something so important that he must stay to get it done? Realizing he couldnt sidestep the issue, Cui Daqi glanced around, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke: Lets discuss this matter privately, Master Song. Song Dongyang was momentarily stunned, then glanced around and nodded: Everyone, you may head back first! Noticing Qi Yan was somewhat reluctant to leave, he also hurriedly dismissed him: Minister Qi, you go back first, I need to talk with Minister Cui a bit more. Soon, only Song Dongyang and Cui Daqi were left in the hall. And a few breaths later, one could hear Song Dongyangs voice, laced with mild surprise: Youre saying the spreadsheet you did was actually done by Wang Ba? Cough Master Song, keep it down. Cui Daqi said with an air of embarrassment. Outside the hall, the dark-skinned Ma Shengxu, looking at the spreadsheet in his hand, smiled: Im well aware of what kind of goods you are, Old Cui. Youre really not meeting my expectations! Now its going to be tough for my disciple! Dusk. The Spirit Food Department was bustling with activity. Wang Ba, who had been slacking off and cultivating for the day in the department, promptly finished his shift on time. After waiting a while and not seeing Bu Chan, he thought for a moment, then simply sent out a Sound Transmission Talisman to inform him and flew straight to Tiandao Peak. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860 Chapter 7 Hidden Sword ?Chapter 860: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword Chapter 860: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword Tiandao Peak. Contrary to Wang Bas expectations, Tiandao Peak was unlike Xinjian Peak that he had seen before. The entire Tiandao Peak towered into the clouds, indistinguishable from ordinary mountains. Standing at a distance from Tiandao Peak, Wang Ba gently released his aura. Soon, a very martial figure flew from within Tiandao Peak. The voice was heard before the person arrived. Haha, Junior Brother Wang is here! As the words were spoken, Ji Yuans figure had already landed in front of Wang Ba. Senior Brother Ji. Wang Ba hurriedly raised his hand as a sign of respect. Ji Yuan quickly stopped him, his smile generous, Lets not bother with all these formalities between us. Come on, a few days ago, I exchanged a few dozen merit points for a bottle of Class III spirit wine on Spirit Wine Peak. Lets go taste it together. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? To Wang Bas slight surprise, he did not see many cultivators on Tiandao Peak. Even when he did, they were mostly young Qi Refining stage disciples. Seeming to notice Wang Bas confusion, Ji Yuan chuckled, The Saber Dao centers on killing and slaughter, seeking the opportunity for transformation amidst combat and life-death struggles Hence, disciples of Tiandao Peak, as soon as they establish their Foundation, almost all venture to Shaoyin Mountain to undertake external combat and killing missions. Unless the Sect issues an order or theyre about to breakthrough, they seldom stay within the Sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately understood. Suddenly, he realized something and looked at Ji Yuan with a look of surprise, Could it be that Senior Brother Ji is about to Ji Yuan nodded calmly, Thats right, I am almost ready. In a few more days, I will head into the Dungeon to do the final polishing and then make my sprint for Nascent Soul. This time might take months, years, or even longer. Wang Ba raised his hand earnestly, Then, I wish Senior Brother Ji a successful breakthrough and supreme freedom as soon as possible. Ji Yuan waved his hand lightly, his face smiling, Hehe, thank you, Junior Brother I wont hide it from you, the reason I asked you to come is also to resolve a worry on my mind Were here. As they spoke, the two had already landed in front of a hidden immortal cave on a rugged cliff. With a light raise of his hand from Ji Yuan, the formation outside the cave disappeared quietly. They then stepped inside. The immortal cave was desolate, with nothing inside but a futon. Occasionally, slashes could be seen on the walls of the cave. Embarrassing, there are few visitors to this cave, and I seldom stay here myself, so its a bit simple Not at all, Senior Brother just said he had a matter of the heart that involves me? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. Ji Yuan nodded and, seeing that Wang Ba looked serious, immediately explained with a smile, Junior Brother, dont be nervous, hehe. Its not a bad thing. Previously, at Elong Beach, you risked your life to save me. I cant forget your kindness, and I asked you here to try to repay you. Wang Ba quickly said, Senior Brother is taking it too seriously. At the time, I was merely trying to protect myself Ji Yuan shook his head slightly, Junior Brother may have acted on instinct, but I remember it. Im on the verge of a breakthrough, that favor is one of my concerns. It may seem trivial usually, but Im afraid it will turn into a Heart Demon when I try to breakthrough. This Wang Ba appeared hesitant. Ji Yuans words made it impossible for him to refuse, after all, it concerned reaching Nascent Soul. He hesitated, Then ?Ϧ?0. what does Senior Brother intend to do? Ji Yuan smiled and said, I remember Junior Brother once used a top grade Class III Blade Weapon would you mind letting me take a look? Blade Weapon? Although Wang Ba didnt understand, he didnt hesitate at all and immediately took out the short blade given by Cui Daqi. Ji Yuan took the short blade, and after examining it carefully, his eyes revealed a hint of surprise when he gently touched the blade. Before long, he opened his eyes, a smile in them, I wasnt wrong before. This is indeed the embryo of a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure Wang Ba, though unclear about the meaning, still nodded, This was bestowed by an elder. He also mentioned that if nurtured properly and given enough time, it might spawn an Artifact Spirit, thus becoming a Fourth Grade. Ji Yuan nodded, his smile growing wider, I wont hide it from Junior Brother, I have a special technique for nurturing blades that doesnt require practicing the legacy of Tiandao Peak. It can greatly increase the chance of turning your blade into a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure, but it has one flaw. Turn into Fourth Grade? What flaw? Wang Ba instantly showed amazement and quickly asked. A Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure could be considered equal to a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Even killing tools like sword instruments or blade weapons, when considered on their own, might be even stronger than an average Nascent Soul Cultivator. When combined with a cultivator, they could unleash astonishing power. Of course, the user must also be strong, like how Qin Fengyi of Qin once had a Fourth Order Sword Instrument but her own lack of strength became a drag on the sword. Ji Yuan did not conceal anything and explained carefully, Once this technique is used, the blade will be bound to the cultivators life, and as long as the blade does not reach Fourth Grade, the cultivator cannot use it. However, once the blade becomes Fourth Grade, it will be earth-shattering. This technique has huge potential, but unfortunately, I practice the Saber Dao. If I cant use my blade weapons regularly, half my strength is wasted, so I never cultivated it. Hearing Ji Yuans words, Wang Ba pondered, Life-binding? Does that mean I should turn it into my life-binding magic tool? A life-binding magic tool is powerful, but its glory and damage are shared with its owner. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861 Chapter 7 Hidden Sword_2 ?Chapter 861: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_2 Chapter 861: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_2 Of course, a cultivator with a solid foundational base could possibly cultivate multiple destined treasures simultaneously. Even if a single destined treasure is damaged, it wouldnt cause too much harm to them. However, such people are after all a minority. The All-Law Pulse cultivators are one of these minorities. Thats why he wasnt really opposed to it. After some thought, he couldnt help saying, If this blade is unusable, wouldnt it be possible to switch to another blade? Uh Upon hearing Wang Bas question, Ji Yuan was taken aback. It seemed that he hadnt considered this issue before. But he quickly recovered and said with a wry smile: Saber Cultivators, devout to the end with their blades, once one is chosen, it is with the blade, the person exists; without the blade, the person perishes. How could one change it at will? If one is not sincere, the blade will not be sincere However, Junior Brother is not a Saber Cultivator, so this is not a problem for you. Wang Ba was pleased upon hearing this. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Although he had forged his foundation with the Five Elements and bolstered it with Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, within the Sect, there were few with a foundational base as robust as his. Those who could surpass him, perhaps only his mentor, Master Yao Wudi in his youth. Regrettably, while his foundational base was strong, in his zeal to achieve the Golden Core, he had focused solely on improving his cultivation base. As for spells and combat techniques associated with cultivation methods like the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics and the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique, he had not been distracted by practicing them. Those arts and spells were different from ordinary ones; they required resources to cultivate. As a result, he had an amazing foundational base but was utterly unable to utilize it. Not until he met Ji Yuan and integrated the insights from the Saber Dao that he learned from him with his own experiences from using the spirit knife over the years, did he manage to fully manifest and even amplify his foundational strength. Therefore, the Saber-controlling Technique had become an extremely important method for him. Thinking of this, he suddenly became curious: May I ask Senior Brother, what exactly is the essence of the Saber Dao practiced at Tiandao Peak? The essence? This question from Wang Ba caused Ji Yuan to pause. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said with a hint of hesitation: Everyones understanding of the Saber Dao is different, and so the conclusion may vary. In my view, there is no fundamental difference between the Saber Dao, Sword Dao, or Spear Dao. They are all about using the tool to understand oneself. If we speak of essence, it might all come down to the soul. The soul? Wang Ba was startled by this answer. It was somewhat unexpected for him. Indeed, the soul. Ji Yuan casually gestured, and a Blade Weapon infused with a faint aura of Class IV materialized in his palm. He then casually took out a Class II sword energy from his Storage Treasure. Look, Junior Brother, aside from the shape, what is the difference between this saber and sword? Wang Ba glanced at the saber and sword in the others hand and shook his head slightly: There doesnt seem to be any difference. Ji Yuan smiled, and this time, with a flick of his hand, a fierce and strong aura suddenly surged from the Blade Weapon, while the sword energy remained unchanged. How about now? Ji Yuan asked. Wang Ba concentrated his gaze, scanning the saber and sword, and soon a light shone in his eyes: Does Senior Brother mean that the difference between a saber and a sword is not in the blade itself, but in the person? Junior Brother really has an exceptional understanding! Ji Yuan sincerely praised him, then continued: For mortals, a saber and a sword differ in form and usage due to differing shapes and specifications. ????. However, for a cultivator, the distinction between saber, spear, axe, and other weapons is probably nothing more than a thought. If I wish, I could use a sword, a spear, or any form of Blade Weapon. While the power may vary with the magic treasures grade and its crafting method, the essence is the same. It is determined by the cultivators will. It is also a reflection of the cultivators will. And where does the will come from? Naturally, it comes from the soul. Listening to Ji Yuans explanation, Wang Ba instantly had an epiphany: So the essence of the Saber Dao and Sword Dao is the soul? Its merely one perspective, Ji Yuan casually remarked. Wang Ba did not take this lightly. The path of All-Law Pulse cultivators is to see through the surface to grasp the essence. Otherwise, if one were to practice a new tradition upon encountering it, the myriad of traditions within the Wan Xiang Sect would exhaust the All-Law Pulse cultivators to death. Having achieved the Golden Core and as his realm became steadily more stable over time, he also had to start considering integrating new essences. He had intended to see if the Saber Dao could be integrated as a new essence, but at this point, it seemed obvious that the Saber Dao was not a tradition that directly reached the essence. Nevertheless, Wang Ba was quite pleased. He had understood the direction his cultivation should head towards. The essences I have integrated so far are metal, wood, water, fire, earth for the first five. The sixth is arranged by my master: wind. The seventh could integrate thunder, the eighth could integrate Yuanci, and the ninth is probably going to be the soul. If the soul is an essence, can the physical body be counted as well? If the physical body is included, then that would be the tenth essence Counting all that, there is still much to accomplish within the Golden Core Realm. According to what Master Yao Wudi had said, the Golden Core Realm is the last window of opportunity for All-Law Pulse cultivators to integrate other cultivation methods. Despite the significantly higher difficulty compared to integration during Foundation Establishment, there is at least some hope. Once one reaches the Nascent Soul stage, integration becomes almost impossible. If Junior Brother wishes to learn, I can pass it on to you right now, Ji Yuan offered. His words instantly snapped Wang Ba back to attention. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862 Chapter 7 Hidden Sword_3 ?Chapter 862: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_3 Chapter 862: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_3 Wang Ba, upon hearing these words, did not refuse any further and gladly accepted. Soon, he received a jade slip; with a gentle sweep of his Spiritual Sence, he immediately obtained a vast amount of detailed information about the Blade-rearing Technique. The name of this Blade-rearing Technique was A Single-minded Spirit Blade. It was not only a technique for nurturing blades but also a unique saber technique used for killing. Once it began operating, it would continuously integrate Mana, soul intentions, essence Yuan Qi and bloodaall essence of ones cultivation practiceadirectly into the blade weapon without any leakage. Not a hint would be wasted. The longer the process lasted, the more that would be integrated, and the better the nurturing effect would be. And if the blades owner was willing, the process could continue indefinitely, until the blade itself could not endure any more. At the moment this technique stopped, the blade would have completed its nurturing phase. This Blade-rearing Technique would then instantaneously transform into a technique for killing. If a cultivator had enough patience, the process could be repeated over and over. Indeed, as Ji Yuan had said, it was a unique and astonishingly potent secret technique. Despite its great potential, Wang Ba was surprised to discover that the difficulty of the Blade-rearing Technique was also tremendous; initially, it required a cultivator to attain the stage of manifesting a blade form, while subsequent demands on the cultivator were even higher. Without a solid foundation and sufficient talent, there is almost no hope of nurturing a blade weapon to Class IV. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? ?Ϧ?0.? Thats also why I chose to pass this Art to my junior brother. Otherwise, it would have long run rampant within the Sect. Ji Yuan explained. Wang Ba nodded slightly, acknowledging that it was normal for an Art with high potential to have a high threshold. Then Ji Yuan brought out a set of tables and chairs, and Wang Ba took out some delicacies he had purchased from Xuanwu Market from his Storage Treasure. The two of them, while sipping spirit wine, downed cup after cup. Not until the sky was dotted with stars did Wang Ba fly out of Ji Yuans immortal cave. When he returned to Wanfa Peak, it was already late at night. Wang Ba was surprised to find a candlelight flickering in Bu Chans room; the window paper displayed a silhouette, busily writing under the candlelight. Wang Ba frowned slightly and then pushed the door open to enter. Inside, the room that used to be tidy and spacious now had no place to stand; it was completely filled with record books. Junior sister, whats thisa|? Wang Ba asked with some surprise. Bu Chan, without lifting her head, scribbled swiftly with her pen: These are the monthly inventory records of the Spirit Plant Department assigned by our mastera| So many!? Wang Ba scanned through the record books on the floor, his face full of astonishment: Isnt it just the beginning of the month? The Spirit Plant Department has a lot to do You should go sleep first, or cultivate, Ill join you later, Bu Chan said, still too busy to lift her head. Wang Ba, feeling a rush of pity and annoyance, said: Why has Martial Uncle Ma come up with this task for you? This is the job of a Minister or a Vice Minister. Bu Chan, noticing the irritation in Wang Bas tone, could not help but lift her head and brush her hanging black hair, revealing a softly smiling, gentle face: Its my duty to undertake laborious tasks for my master. Its fine, I am processing it quite swiftly using the method you taught me before. Thats what you say, but Sigh, forget it, Ill help you. No need, you go cultivate, said Bu Chan. But Wang Ba, without saying another word, directly lent a hand. He didnt just start recklessly, but rather took a general look around, and then pointed Bu Chan in the right direction to reduce unnecessary repetitive counting. Bu Chan was very clever and quickly learned from his guidance; within half a nights work, the two smoothly organized a whole houseful of record books. It was mainly because, after all, it was the start of the month; the messy data was relatively less and easier to handle. However, after much thought, Wang Ba still gave Bu Chan several suggestions to pass along to Martial Uncle Ma. These were not complex suggestions but small techniques to facilitate future statistics. As the night deepened, Wang Ba began his cultivation with peace of mind. Class IV Spirit Beasts seem to be fewer in variety than Class III, Wang Ba noted as he reviewed the Beast Control Volume Three by evening light on Wanfa Peak, simultaneously feeding the Spirit Chickens. Aside from occasionally helping Bu Chan with the paperwork at the Spirit Plant Department, his days remained very leisurely. Within the Spirit Food Department, because he had meticulously divided the tasks of data collection among the cultivators, who only spent the blink of an eye each day on these tasks, everyone accepted them without objection. And with everyone looking forward to the carcasses of his spirit beasts, Deacon Kong and others proactively took on the task of help organizing, so Wang Ba only needed to record the data submitted by Deacon Kong each day, which left him almost nothing to do. Aside from occasionally discussing new spirit food recipes with the cultivators, his time was spent on cultivating and researching beast control. Cultivation was fundamental, and beast control was essential for his growth. Even though his days had become much easier, he dared not slack off, as both were important supports for each other. However, upon entering the Golden Core Realm, the Cultivation of the Five Elements had reached a rather awkward stage. Firstly, the five elements resources given by Yao Wudi had been exhausted, and he needed new resources to assist him; secondly, he found that although he was very familiar with these five cultivation methods, there was still some stagnation in the practice. I should ask my Martial Uncles when I have the chance, Wang Ba thought to himself. Beyond cultivation, in the aspect of beast control, as he read and understood Volume Three, he was accumulating much knowledge. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863 Chapter 7 Hidden Sword_4 ?Chapter 863: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_4 Chapter 863: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_4 However, there was still a long way to go before this knowledge could be transformed into an effective benefit for him. Especially since many of the Spirit Beasts under his care had already reached the middle and even upper grades of Class III. At this stage, it was almost impossible for these Spirit Beasts to experience significant improvement in a few years, as they had done before. Therefore, there wasnt much Wang Ba could do. Apart from allowing Jia 17, Jia 18, and the other three Wu Clan Spirit Chickens to breed extensively, supplying a large number of Class III Spirit Chickens to produce Class III Spirit Chicken Essence, his attention was almost entirely focused on the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. Among them, two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards and several Double-Headed Stone Lizards finally received a boost in their Lifespan from Wang Ba. After receiving the Lifespan, the two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards just managed to reach the threshold of upper-grade Class III. Perhaps due to the acceleration provided by the Lifespan, the two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards naturally began to mate. This was the first instance of mating among the offspring of Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. Therefore, Wang Ba was very attentive to this development. After the female Hundred Colored Stone Lizard laid two eggs, Wang Ba immediately placed them into the incubation chamber, which had been prepared in advance. The Double-Headed Stone Lizards had not shown signs of mating yet, and Wang Ba could only keep them together, waiting for a pleasant surprise. Besides the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards, its worth mentioning that, in order to obtain more Snow Phoenix Chickens, Wang Ba once again put the Phoenix-feathered Chickens and Snow Sun Chickens together. For now, there had been no chicken barbecue tragedy, and Wang Ba had already purchased a Formation from the Xuanwu Market, which could prevent the Snow Sun Chickens from losing control. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? The Spirit Beast that troubled Wang Ba the most was probably Jia 15. This unique middle-grade Class III Spirit Chicken with the ability to be both literary and martial, was now indulging among the flock of chickens. At times favoring those ordinary Spirit Chickens and Phantom Chickens. At other times debasing itself, enjoying the company of male Phoenix-feathered Chickens. Wang Ba frequently considered liberating Jia 15 from the bounds of the Power of the Yin God, giving it true freedom. But Jia 15s diligent cultivation still made Wang Ba ultimately decide to give up the idea. After all, the number of matings it accomplished daily was comparable to the combined total of the other Spirit Chickens. It was a model worker among chickens. After mating, the number of eggs laid by the females was also very satisfying. The real reason why Wang Ba chose not to interfere with Jia 15 was that the four eggs Jia 15 had previously incubated finally hatched a few days ago. All four eggs hatched, and among them appeared a lower-grade Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken. A naturally Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken that did not need to go through Thunder Tribulation! This discovery truly amazed Wang Ba. All along, the problem of Phoenix-feathered Chickens being unable to break through to Class III due to failing the Thunder Tribulation had always troubled him. However, he never imagined that the issue preventing the Phoenix-feathered Chickens from advancing in grade would be solved so simply by Jia 15. The mysteries of life were indeed unfathomable. They often exceed human imagination. For this reason, Wang Ba chose not to stop Jia 15 from continuing to have fun with the male Phoenix-feathered Chickens. Occasionally, he would even use the Power of the Yin God to assign Jia 15 some minor tasks, encouraging it to try different types of Spirit Chickens, thereby increasing the diversity of new Spirit Chicken species. However, Jia 15 was still clearly wary of the Snow Sun Chickens and Snow Phoenix Chickens. This was perhaps due to the natural hierarchy of bloodlines. As usual, he fed the Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, Spiritual Ghost Eels, and Hole-digging Otters, among other Spirit Beasts. Wang Bas eyes swept across the area, but he did not find the Wu Monkey King. Projecting his Spiritual Sense, he unsurprisingly spotted the Wu Monkey King on top of a rock at the peak of Wanfa Peak. Now its size had grown slightly, almost the same as that of an ordinary monkey. Its fur was also a dusty grey, looking more ordinary than ever. Sitting under the setting sun, with eyes closed and assuming a cross-legged pose. Around it was a faint golden halo, slowly swirling. Despite being physically present, it gave Wang Ba the impression of being completely empty. Is it because of the cultivation practice given by Ci Wu? Wang Ba couldnt help but speculate in his heart. He was also aware of the Nine Changes of the Ape God, which normally didnt lead to this phenomenon. He didnt know whether this was good or bad, but he chose to trust the Wu Monkey King and did not disturb it excessively. His gaze swept towards the distance, but he still did not see Bu Chan. Unsurprisingly, she must be dealing with miscellaneous duties within the Spirit Plant Department again. I should have let her perform poorly before, Wang Ba muttered with slight regret. The burden of the capable is often not a good phrase. Being too busy, Bu Chans cultivation would definitely be affected. It was a loss not worth the gain. However, to Wang Bas slight surprise, he soon saw Bu Chan returning from a distance, her face bearing a trace of joy. ???. The moment she saw Wang Ba, she couldnt help but share her happiness: Senior Brother, I am now a Deacon! Oh? Wang Ba was taken aback by the news. Bu Chan was only at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and her talent wasnt particularly outstanding; she should at most be responsible for assisting tasks. I have been handling many of the duties in the department recently. Although my master hasnt spoken, the Ministers and other Deacons have all suggested promoting my position, and then they went to Rende Hall to get the Identity Plate of a Deacon for me. Seeing how happy Bu Chan was, Wang Ba, although not wishing for her to work so hard, also couldnt help but smile. However, he was immediately reminded of another matter. His own Identity Plate for the position of Vice Minister still had not been issued. Asking Martial Uncle Cui yielded evasive answers without any certainty. This made Wang Ba sometimes worry whether Martial Uncle Cui had made a mistake and he had, in fact, not been selected as Vice Minister. But he did not dwell on it much. Just as he was about to celebrate Bu Chans promotion, the arrival of a Sound Transmission Talisman disrupted Wang Bas plans. Martial Uncle Qi wants me to go to the Beast Department now? Chapter 864 - Chapter 864 Chapter 8 Bronze Swine ?Chapter 864: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine Chapter 864: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine Although he was somewhat puzzled as to why the other party would choose to summon him to the Beast Department at this time, out of respect for Qi Yan, he didnt hesitate much and immediately left Wanfa Peak. The Beast Department belonged to the Earth Division, and the location was not the same as that of the Spirit Food Department. But the distance between them, under the pace of a cultivator, also couldnt be considered too far. Before long, under the moonlight of the rising moon, Wang Ba saw the numerous breeding grounds for raising spirit beasts under the jurisdiction of the Beast Department as well as the headquarters of the Beast Department further away. What surprised Wang Ba slightly was that despite the dark of night, he could still see many cultivators figures popping up in these fields. ?Ϧ?.0 This busy? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Although the Spirit Food Department had also been busy lately, perhaps due to the cultivators high spirits, the speed of refinement was actually faster than before. Although after leaving the Spirit Food Department, he would still have to be busy for a while, it shouldnt still be this busy now. From his higher vantage point, Wang Ba observed for a moment and slightly furrowed his brows. Then, shaking his head gently and sensing his surroundings, he flew directly into one of the brightly lit buildings of the Beast Department. Wang Ba, youve arrived? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Wang Ba didnt dare to neglect, gently shook the dust off his body with mana, promptly raised his hand to salute, and said loudly, Wang Ba, the newly appointed deacon of the Beast Department, is here by the order of the minister. This was not a private meeting, so it was proper to address each other by their official positions. Come in. Qi Yans voice paused slightly, then rang out immediately. The gates of the Beast Department swung open in an instant. Wang Ba immediately sensed several distinct gazes assessing him from various corners inside the building. He gauged the stage of the owners of these gazes almost immediately. Discounting Qi Yan, there were three cultivators roughly at the Nascent Soul Mid-Late stage and one at the Golden Core Late-stage. The one at the Golden Core Late-stage was not unfamiliar to him; he was a disciple of Shou Peak, whom Wang Ba often saw when he went there to study. Still, feeling the aura of these cultivators, he was slightly moved: Indeed, eminent members of the sect, their aura is much more solid than those cultivators of the Tupi Continent of the same stage. In a duel between equals, those cultivators from Tupi Continent would probably be no match for the sects cultivators, and it wouldnt be unusual even to fight against many. But faced with such a gathering. Although he was still far from their level, Wang Ba could now meet them without perturbation. Having seen great tumults, now witnessing ripples on a calm lake, it felt ordinary to him. Standing tall and proud, he walked in with neither servility nor overbearingness. Seeing Wang Bas demeanor, a trace of reassurance and complexity flickered in Qi Yans eyes. He couldnt help but recall the first time he met the other party, who stood behind Yao Wudi, an inconspicuous Foundation Establishment competitor, with low strength and an ordinary temperament, like a stubborn rock. But now he seemed to be an unwrought jade, gradually revealing its edges after several carvings. The only pity was that he wasnt a disciple of Shou Peak Meanwhile, the four people around saw that while Wang Ba had an ordinary appearance, his temperament was calm and harmonious, spontaneously engendering a feeling of closeness, and couldnt help but nod slightly, showing a kindly smile. To hold a high position, towering cultivation was merely the foundation; one also needed keen judgment. Wang Ba was summoned there by Minister Qi Yan, clearly a favored one, and such a person was worth befriending. Especially since everyone present had previously attended the gathering of ministers and vice ministers and had seen Wang Ba behind Spirit Food Department Minister Cui Daqi; clearly, he was of a vice-ministerial level as well, and in terms of position, they were no different from one another. Moreover, Wang Ba had distinctly addressed them in terms of the Beast Department, obviously giving them ample face. Returning a favor with kindness, the middle-aged cultivator with the highest cultivation among them, other than Qi Yan, immediately laughed heartily, This must be Martial Nephew Wang? Indeed, seeing is believing. I have heard Senior Brother Qi mentioning you many times, haha. Coming to the Beast Department is just like coming home; were all family here. Let me introduce myself first: I am Guan Gongda of Longxie Peak. This is Vice Minister Han, from Chonggu Peak. This is Vice Minister Wen, from Tahai Peak. This is Vice Minister Sang Hehe, I am an old acquaintance of Junior Brother Wang. In the last Dao-asking Conference, Junior Brother Wang won first place in the Golden Core Beast Control, which I also participated in and failed to win against Junior Brother Wang, the cultivator surnamed Sang, who was at the Golden Core stage, said with a smile. Senior Brother is too modest, Wang Ba quickly said. He then greeted everyone in turn, and the atmosphere soon became very cordial. And Qi Yan, sitting in the middle, finally spoke, Alright, lets get back to work. Wang Ba is a deacon of our Beast Department, and in the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to get to know each other. Hearing Qi Yans words, Wang Ba then noticed that beside the ministers, various documents and records were spread in disarray. Even in front of Qi Yan, it was the same. Upon hearing this, Guan Gongda and the other vice ministers showed apologetic expressions to Wang Ba and soon got back to their tasks. With a thought, the pages turned rapidly, and the ink flowed fast across the paper without even dipping the brush, quickly leaving marks. Seeing Wang Bas puzzled expression, Qi Yan multitasked, flipping through the documents in front of him swiftly while speaking, I called you here, firstly because aside from a vice minister who was summoned to Taihe Palace, all the other vice ministers are here today, so its a good time to get to know each other. Chapter 865 - Chapter 865 Chapter 8 Bronze Swine_2 ?Chapter 865: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_2 Chapter 865: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_2 ` Secondly, the breeding affairs within the Beast Department are too numerous nowadays. Your knowledge and experience in Beast Control are already sufficient; you only lack extensive personal experimentation, and this place is the most suitable for that. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately realized. However, what Qi Yan mentioned about lacking extensive personal experimentation wasnt quite accurate. On Wanfa Peak, the Class III Spirit Beasts he had cultivated were not few in number. Of course, thinking of the immensely diverse types of Spirit Beasts in the Beast Department, his heart couldnt help but flutter with joy. This was an instinct borne from years of cultivating Spirit Beasts. The opportunity to apply what he had learned on many Spirit Beasts without cost was indeed exhilarating. He glanced over the data Qi Yan had casually reviewed and at a somewhat familiar table next to it. Wang Ba was slightly surprised and seemed to hesitate for a moment. Qi Yan, however, didnt notice his reaction and thought of something before instructing the late-stage Golden Core Vice Minister Sang to take Wang Ba to try his hand at a Class III Spirit Beast breeding ground. Class III? Minister, wouldnt that be too difficult? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. This isnt just for a single Spirit Beast. The Vice Minister Sang couldnt help but interject. It wasnt that he looked down on Wang Ba, but the skills imparted on Shou Peak were different from what was required in the Beast Department. The transmission from Shou Peak was more about concentrating resources and focusing on cultivating a single Spirit Beast. The Beast Department, on the other hand, valued the cultivators ability to promote the breeding of Spirit Beasts. Upon hearing this, Qi Yan pondered for a moment and then said, Then you shall accompany him there for a while. Vice Minister Sang, a young-looking cultivator, was taken aback. He glanced at the thick stacks of written messages near his seat. Despite feeling rather helpless, he quickly forced a smile and said, Yes, I will take Junior Brother Wang now. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had no choice but to suppress his thoughts of returning. He had even considered asking the Spirit Food Department for leave tomorrow to help out at the Beast Department for a while. But he had not expected Martial Uncle Qi to be so eager, having him start right away that very night. It seems the pressure in the Beast Department is indeed substantial if Uncle must pull even me over, thought Wang Ba. Following Vice Minister Sang, the two Golden Core Craftsmen quickly flew to their destinationaa fenced-off forest. Wang Ba swept his Spiritual Sense across the large Spirit Beasts in the forest below, each as hefty as a small hill, and expressed his surprise: Class III lower grade Bronze Swine? Sensing the movement above, a creature resembling a wild boar, but many times larger, rose from its side. ?Ϧ?0.?0 Its mane, shining with a metallic luster, stood on end. Its yellowish tusks pointed towards the sky, emitting a deep and threatening warning sound. Vice Minister Sang, looking young for a cultivator, was not concerned about the Bronze Swines warning below. Instead, he looked at Wang Ba with some surprise: You recognize them, Junior Brother? Wang Ba did not conceal his knowledge, humbly saying, I have seen it mentioned in the Strange Object Records. However, I remember the Bronze Swine being a Class II lower grade Vice Minister Sang nodded: This breed of Bronze Swine is valuable because its entire body is a treasure. It has been bred over several generations and its bloodline purified. Only more than two Jiazis ago have we managed to cultivate this batch of Class III lower grade, which have just reached adulthood and are ready for breeding. More than two Jiazis? Just reached adulthood? Wang Ba felt momentarily disoriented upon hearing the time span. Most of the Spirit Beasts he had cultivated were rushed to maturity in an extremely short time, bypassing their juvenile phase and leaping straight to adulthood. He had grown accustomed to such rapid cultivation speeds and was completely unaware of the lengthy cycle a normal cultivator endures while breeding Spirit Beasts. From youth to adulthood, from the beginning of propagation to the birth of offspring, then growing up to repeat the process The higher the grade of the Spirit Beast, the longer its lifespan, and the longer it takes to reach the point of reproduction. Time is the greatest challenge for a practitioner of The Way of Beast Tamer when it comes to improving the breeds of Spirit Beasts. Improving a breed of Spirit Beast often requires the persistent efforts of one or even several generations of cultivators. Vice Minister Sang was unaware that in just an instant, Wang Bas mind could have such a surge of feelings. Looking down at the Bronze Swine below, he then said: The Bronze Swine has not gained intelligence. Its flesh can be used as spirit food; its bristles can be made into talisman pens for drawing Talismans and have numerous other uses This batch of Bronze Swine now numbers over a hundred heads, and most are of age. Once their numbers reach a thousand or so, we can start to regularly distribute them. Now, we need you, Junior Brother, to find a way to encourage these Bronze Swine to mate and to increase their fertility. A thousand heads? May I ask, Senior Brother Sang, how many offspring can a Bronze Swine carry in a single pregnancy? Curious, Wang Ba shook off his reverie and inquired. Ordinary domestic pigs, long before reaching their peak size, can mate. After a pregnancy of less than four months, they give birth to piglets. A litter can have as few as several or as many as over twenty piglets, and they can mate again just a few months laterashowing an astonishing reproductive capacity. But those are just mundane pigs. Spirit Beasts cannot compare to them in reproductive abilities. Vice Minister Sang heard this, shook his head slightly with a troubled look, and explained: We are not too sure ourselves. Based on the experience from Class II top grade, the fertility of Bronze Swine is extremely low. With good luck, even after mating more than ten times, they might not conceive even once. Their mating instincts are not strong, and with these factors, they tend to have only one litter every thirty to forty years, birthing two to three piglets at a time with a gestation period of about five years. By that calculation, they can only give birth three to four times in their lives ` Chapter 866 - Chapter 866 Chapter 8 Bronze Swine_3 ?Chapter 866: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_3 Chapter 866: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_3 Currently, there are nineteen male Bronze Swine and eighty-four female onesa| Listening to Vice Minister Sangs words, Wang Ba rapidly pondered in his mind and soon estimated the time needed to reach a thousand of them. Even in the most ideal scenario, it would require about 120 years, based on the data for top-grade Class II beasts. And for lower-grade Class III Bronze Swine, the time would obviously be even longer. Even if one were to use lifespan to hasten their maturity to shorten the time, the gestation period of five years could not be reduced, and by his calculations, it would take at least about 20 years. By comparison, the time it took for Class III Spirit Chickens to lay eggs was far less, and after laying, they could soon lay again, making their efficiency far greater than that of the Bronze Swine. Of course, these matters werent of much concern to Wang Ba. He just needed to help these Bronze Swine of breeding age improve their conception rate and complete mating. After looking over the situation, he roughly had some ideas in mind. Nevertheless, he asked Vice Minister Sang some further questions. Vice Minister Sang answered them one by one. Wang Ba nodded his head, then swiftly leaped down. Junior Brother Wang, be careful! Seeing Wang Ba fly down alone, the cultivator named Sangs expression suddenly changed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The Bronze Swine were known for their iron bones and tremendous strength. Though only lower-grade Class III, Wang Ba had just entered the Golden Core Realm. If he were to get hurt, how could the cultivator explain to the peak master? He quickly followed suit. Just as he was about to intervene, he suddenly witnessed a scene that shocked him. The mountainous Bronze Swine, under the Mighty Hand of Magical Power of Wang Ba, were easily subdued to the ground like small cats and dogs, and then their whole bodies were enveloped by magical powera| Boom! Whoo! In the woods, other Bronze Swine sensing the disturbance immediately stood up, their long snouts twitching slightly, and swiftly they detected Wang Bas unmasked aura and charged towards him. However, facing these oncoming Bronze Swine, Wang Ba remained calm, continuing his study of the Bronze Swines bodies. Around him, more than ninety slightly smaller Mighty Hands of Magical Power emerged, quickly subduing the charging Bronze Swine to the ground. Surprised, Vice Minister Sangs expression became even more intense. Such a profound mana! This is truly astounding! With his own cultivation base, he could achieve this as well, but he was a late-stage Golden Core Cultivator, whereas Wang Ba had only just entered Golden Core. The gap this indicated left Vice Minister Sang deeply shocked. So much so that he couldnt help but gaze at Wang Ba, feeling somewhat inferior despite his higher Cultivation Realm. After studying for a while, Wang Ba frowned and released the Bronze Swine, then continued to examine the others. After all the busyness, the moon was already high in the sky. Junior Brother, do you have an idea now? Vice Minister Sang saw Wang Ba finally let all the Bronze Swine go and a smile spread on his face. Wang Ba nodded slightly and then shook his head, I am ashamed to say, I only have a few ideas, which still need to be verified. You really have an idea? Vice Minister Sang couldnt hide his surprise. Breeding Spirit Beasts was not something that could be effective in a short period of time, so when he had brought Wang Ba here, it was merely to familiarize him with the situation, not expecting that Wang Ba would immediately find a solution. In fact, breeding Bronze Swine was also one of his responsibilities, Yet even he hadnt thought of a good approach yet. He was prepared that if Wang Ba had no clues, he would take him to another Class III breeding site. The breeds there were already very well-established in breeding techniques. Cultivators only needed to master some specific methods to successfully breed them, thus fulfilling the tasks issued by the Sect Faction. After accruing sufficient experience over time, he might then tackle more complex Spirit Beast breeds like the Bronze Swine, whose breeding methods were not yet mature. He had not expected that Junior Brother Wang seemed to already have a plan in mind. Vice Minister Sang was both amazed and a bit skeptical. ???. But then, thinking of Wang Bas reputation as the number one in Beast Controlling skill in the Golden Core Realm of the Qi Dynasty, he began to believe it a bit more. He promptly said, Lets go back first, Junior Brother, you should carefully consider your ideas. Wang Ba did not refuse and immediately followed Vice Minister Sang back to the Beast Department. But he found Qi Yan and the other three Vice Ministers still continuously reviewing various documents and records. All of them wore an expression of deep concern. Why are there so many documents to deal with? Wang Ba said with some amazement. These are all the monthly stocktaking and various strategies for cultivating Spirit Beasts and so on. Ive just been promoted to Vice Minister and have encountered all these troublesome tasks Vice Minister Sang complained in a low voice with a wry smile on his face. Then, he reminded Wang Ba: By the way, Junior Brother Wang, you can write down your ideas. Once everyone is less busy, we can discuss them together. Hearing this, Wang Ba felt it made sense. After all, although he had some ideas, he wasnt very confident in them. Discussing with everyone could offer more possibilities. It would also aid in improving his Beast Controlling skill. Right away, he started to write down his thoughts one by one. As he was about to show them to Vice Minister Sang, he noticed the latter was also engrossed in documents with a furrowed brow, bent over the desk like Martial Uncle Qi and the others. The sundry documents were not meticulously sealed, clearly not containing any confidences; hence Wang Ba glanced over them curiously. Immediately, he frowned. At the same time, Vice Minister Sang, looking at the documents before him, felt increasingly vexed. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867 Chapter 8 Bronze Swine_4 ?Chapter 867: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_4 Chapter 867: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_4 The numbers here just dont match up at all Why is this so complicated I cant even fill out this form Sigh, had I known being a Vice Minister would be this troublesome, I wouldnt have gotten involved in this mess. The frustration in his heart was simply indescribable. A persons mental energy is limited. If you spend your thoughts on one aspect, inevitably the other aspects will diminish. Even for Cultivators, it is no different. Asking him to nurture a Spirit Beast was fine, but asking him to deal with these blurry data was truly asking too much of him. Just as he was hesitating on an empty space on the form, he suddenly heard a voice beside him. This should be filled with 125 remaining Class III lower-grade Inner Cores. Without thinking, the Cultivator surnamed Song filled it in, but immediately paused in surprise, lifted his head, and saw that the person speaking was none other than the newly arrived Wang Ba. Junior Brother Wang? The Cultivator surnamed Song showed a look of astonishment, then looked down at his own handwriting and asked in confusion: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? He glanced at Wang Ba with some amazement, hesitated for a moment, and then pointed to another blank space, asking: Then, Junior Brother Wang, what about this one? What should be filled in here? Five hundred tails of Class III Red Flame Chicken Where is this item? On this very page. And this one? Seven thousand four hundred pieces of Class II Rainbow Snakes scales How should this be written? The total amount is One asked, the other answered. Unknowingly, when the Cultivator surnamed Song turned the page, he found himself on the last one and was taken aback. Is it done already? How come it feels so effortless? Just as he was about to thank Wang Ba, he suddenly felt the air around him grow inexplicably tense. Hmm? His gaze shifted slightly, and the Cultivator surnamed Song was astonished to discover. Minister Qi Yan and the other three Vice Ministers had, at some point, quietly stood behind the two of them. At this moment, their gaze towards Wang Ba was filled with peculiar expressions. Wang Ba also regained his composure, aware of the odd looks from the four, his expression stiffened, and he quickly offered a smile: Minister Qi, Minister Guan, you all A few moments later. Wang Ba sat helplessly behind the desk, surrounded by stacks of written messages and records, feeling a myriad of complexities in his heart for a moment. ?Ϧ?.0 He could have never imagined that what had caused Minister Qi Yan and the Vice Ministers to think hard until late into the night without rest, would be these disorganized material data. Actually, this is not really difficult never mind, Minister, just assign a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators over here. The data in the Beast Control Department was undoubtedly more complex than that of the Spirit Food Department. But the principle remains the same, and with prior experience handling data for the Spirit Food and Spirit Plant Departments, tackling the material data of the Beast Control Department became much easier. Under Wang Bas command, a group of young Foundation Establishment Cultivators from the Beast Control Department were called back from the breeding grounds, and though they did not fully understand the principles, they quickly sorted out the data under Wang Bas arrangement. By the time dawn broke, the data was already mostly organized. Only the final summary was left. However, seeing that it was getting light, Wang Ba still took his leave from Minister Qi and the others first. After all, he was currently the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, and his main responsibility was there. Absenting himself without reason would really damage the image of a Vice Minister. No wonder Cui Daqi was always reluctant to let go Although Qi Yan wanted to retain him, it really wasnt appropriate to do so. As they watched Wang Ba leave, the Minister and Vice Ministers of the Beast Department, looking at the neat and refreshed written materials in front of them, exchanged looks and saw in each others eyes a deep interest. Such talent in the Beast Control Department would undoubtedly save so much effort. Eh Junior Brother Wang forgot to take this with him. As the Cultivator surnamed Songs gaze swept over an area, he suddenly paused. He hurriedly picked up the piece of paper Wang Ba had left behind. But it was not long before he was stunned. On the paper, records of Wang Bas ideas to improve the pregnancy rate and mating efficiency of the Bronze Swine were clearly written. The next moment, that piece of paper quietly fell into Minister Qi Yans hands. And after seeing the contents on the paper, it seemed as if Minister Qi finally made up his mind. He then turned to look at the Cultivator surnamed Song. It was the start of another month. Diwu Hall. Looking at the record forms and register books submitted by the various departments in front of him. Song Dongyangs face was dark and terrifyingly grim. Why is it that apart from the Spirit Plant Department and Beast Department, the other departments are still in this state? Chapter 868 - Chapter 868 Chapter 9 Wind ?Chapter 868: Chapter 9 Wind Chapter 868: Chapter 9 Wind These bastards! Are they treating Diwu Hall like a monkey to play with? Song Dongyang was furious, and with a single palm strike, he turned the table before him into dust. The Enforcer Li beside him, feeling the robust aura emanating from the other, was immediately petrified with fear. Those who could become a Vice Hall Master were almost all individuals likely to achieve Immortal Ascension. Both their heritage and strength far surpassed that of an ordinary Nascent Soul like him. However, he wasnt as agitated as Song Dongyang, and quickly responded, upon hearing his words: Hall Master, could there be some misunderstanding here? I dont think the ministers of each department would deliberately deceive the Hall Master. What misunderstanding could there be? Ive already had them learn from Cui Daqi, but what is this theyve learned? Are they fooling me? The more Song Dongyang spoke, the angrier he became. Yet Enforcer Li said: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The assembly is coming up soon. Why doesnt the Hall Master simply ask them directly? After hearing Enforcer Lis words, Song Dongyangs expression softened slightly. After pondering for a moment and snorting with a trace of anger still in his tone, he said: Good! If they dont give me a reasonable explanation this time, I will have to make them Wanfa Peak. Recently busy with nurturing Spirit Beasts and having taken a few days off, Wang Ba was not currently contemplating Spirit Beasts, but was quietly sensing the position of his Middle Dantian, the so-called chest center point. There, a short blade was slowly rising and sinking. Feeling the constrained aura of this short blade. A smile appeared on Wang Bas face: My destined magic tool, its finally made. These days, he had been shuttling between the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department, taking every opportunity to refine the magic treasure embryo gifted by Cui Daqi. Today, he had finally succeeded in turning it into his destined magic tool using the technique of A Single-minded Spirit Blade. As soon as it was completed, he felt a mental connection with the short blade and faintly sensed a trace of an elusive spirit within it. This was not the short blade about to transform into a magic treasure. Rather, a Class III magic tool inherently possesses a nascent spirit, and if one cultivates it daily with mana and merges it with their life force, the spirit would grow faster, until one day it successfully transforms into the True Spirit of a Magic Treasure, signifying the birth of a magic treasure. Feeling the mana and Blood Energy flowing around his body, the thoughts of his Soul Power all entering the Middle Dantian and then being perfectly absorbed by the short blade, he nodded in satisfaction. His biggest concern had been its effect on his normal cultivation practices, but after feeling it out, he found that Ji Yuan was indeed correct. This blade is currently sealed Should I refine another? Wang Ba pondered for a moment but eventually dismissed the idea. With his current foundation, he could indeed withstand another destined magic tool. However, in reality, even adding another destined magic tool wouldnt make much difference. Because the mana, Essence Yuan of Blood Energy, and Soul Power he could supply were limited. Unless one blade is cultivated to perfection, taking on a second would just slow the progress. Its better to properly cultivate a single blade first. When I get a chance, I could check the market to see if theres a top-grade, Class III blade weapon for sale, he thought to himself. Unable to use the blade that Cui Daqi had given for now, Wang Ba lacked a handy magic tool. But since he didnt need to travel outside for the time being and didnt have high requirements for a magic tool, he could take his time finding the right one. Of course, it could be slow, but it had to be done. As for magic tools, he wasnt too worried. What troubled him was his cultivation. The Five Elements resources for cultivation in the Golden Core Realm have run out; I need to exchange for them at the Myriad Cave But Merit points might be a bit troublesome. Wang Ba frowned slightly. The Merit points generated from trading Class II Spirit Chicken Essence had become quite limited for him. However, the quantity of Class III Spirit Chickens wasnt yet substantial. If he started making spirit food from them now, it would delay their numbers from increasing. The appropriate strategy was to wait a bit longer a within two to three years, the scale of the Class III Spirit Chickens would rise. Their natural proliferation would be enough to sustain his cultivation needs and even to exchange for Merit points. It didnt have to be like the Bronze Swine of the Beast Department, which took hundreds of years at a time. But I cant put out too much. Wang Ba pondered in his heart. Although his trust in the Sect was already high, he knew well the nature of people, which is not immune to temptation. Monks like Xumi, wholly devoted to the path, unmoved by external objects, are after all in the minority. Even if he revealed some secrets in front of his master and the Qi Dynasty, it was based on a sufficient understanding of their characters. As for others after all, one never knows whats on the inside from looking at the outside. So, Class III spirit food could be used to solve urgent needs but couldnt be considered as a regular approach. The source of Merit points would be better if it were more stable and legitimate Speaking of which, the identity plate for the Vice Minister has not yet been issued. Wang Ba also took the time to inquire at the Rende Hall. Just the Merit points for a Vice Minister amount to five hundred a year. Besides Merit points, every ten years he would receive his share of regular consumables like spirit food, Elixirs, and Talismans. He could also use dungeons and Teleportation Arrays for freeaof course, both time and frequency were limited. Even so, such benefits were far beyond what a Deacon could expect. Therefore, cultivators of the departments toiled for years, all with that as their goal. This is also why there were still people in the Spirit Food Department who harbored grievances about Wang Ba being promoted to the rank of Vice Minister. If it werent for the fact that the vast majority of the department, including Minister Cui Daqi, were supporting Wang Ba, thereby making it a trend of the times, some would have long been unable to restrain their discontent. ?0??. However, five hundred points a year is still a bit too little. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869 Chapter 9 Wind_2 ?Chapter 869: Chapter 9 Wind_2 Chapter 869: Chapter 9 Wind_2 Wang Ba calculated for a moment, then subtly shook his head. Previously, just by selling Class II Spirit Chicken Essence, he could earn hundreds of Merit annually. However, for the resources needed at the Golden Core stage, even just cultivating the Five Elements, he was still far from enough. According to his calculation, earning over a thousand Merit a year would roughly maintain his cultivation in the Five Elements. But if he were to add Wind Style and Thunder Style, whose value far exceeded that of the Five Elements, it was completely unpredictable. Speaking of which, if these new spirit food recipes pass the review recently, in total, they should also be worth more than a hundred thousand Merita| This is quite a sum, and another direction for earning Merit. Compared to exchanging Spirit Chicken Essence for Merit, producing recipes is much faster and also safer. Im just a bit worried whether the Sect will discover this loophole I shouldnt think too much about it right now, lets first make a profit. Also, its time to bring Wind, Thunder, and Yuanci to the agenda. His realm had already stabilized, and he could begin incorporating other Cultivation Methods. Master previously advised me to cultivate Shenxiu Peaks Wind Style Cultivation Method first then Ill follow Masters recommendation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. After pondering for a while, he soon left Wanfa Peak. Whoosha Shenxiu Peak. Surrounded by gales year-round. At the front of a cliff on the peak, Liang Zhongkang dressed in maroon sat cross-legged, letting the surrounding gales blow over him. In front of him, a round Golden Core was rotating continuously in the gales. On the surface of the Golden Core, faint patterns began to emerge. Along with a long sigh, The Golden Core seemed to respond, spinning rapidly, and a green cyclone emerged around it. But soon, the green cyclone started to fluctuate, growing and shrinking unpredictably as if it could dissipate at any moment. Liang Zhongkangs face changed slightly. The previously calm and steady state of mind was instantly disrupted, waves rising in the lake of his heart. And as his emotions fluctuated, the once round Golden Core started to develop uneven changes. Just then, a profound voice slowly emerged: A form moves without creating form but casts a shadow, a sound moves without creating sound but produces an echo, the lack of movement does not generate nothingness but gives rise to something This voice seemed to have a strange power, and in an instant, Liang Zhongkangs previously fluctuating state of mind slowly calmed down. As his state of mind returned to tranquility, the green cyclone outside the Golden Core also regained its original shape, becoming more regular. A few breaths later, the Golden Core absorbed all of the green cyclone. Afterwards, the Golden Core shook and flew into Liang Zhongkangs mouth. Liang Zhongkang closed his eyes, slowly assimilating the gains from this cultivation session. And in his ears, the profound voice could be heard once more. Your journey to West Sea Country has indeed tested you greatly, allowing you to luckily achieve a first-grade Golden Core However, even a first-grade Golden Core is but the starting point of cultivation; you still need to painstakingly refine yourself, avoid being impulsive and overhasty. Upon hearing this, Liang Zhongkang opened his eyes, only to see an elderly figure with a clear presence standing not far away, his expression indifferent. Although he was being admonished, he could still hear a faint sense of pride in the others tone. Master! Feeling the Golden Core within him gradually stabilize, Liang Zhongkang couldnt help but jump up, his face bearing an uncontrollable joy: Haha, I have finally mastered the first method of the Ride the Wind! His frivolous behavior immediately caused the elder to frown slightly: Havent I told you to avoid being impulsive and overhasty? Yes! Master! Liang Zhongkang responded hastily with proper seriousness. Yet he still couldnt help revealing a smile on his face. Being able to master the first method of Ride the Wind shortly after stepping into the Golden Core Realm was very rare in Shenxiu Peak, a dual cause for celebration. With his naturally unrestrained nature, even though he was reprimanded by his master, how could he suppress the excitement in his heart? Subconsciously, he wanted to show off to someone familiar. Unable to contain himself, he said, Master, Id like to go out for a bit to find Martial Uncle Xi for some fun and get some pointers. With that, he hurriedly set off, riding the wind. However, he quickly found that an invisible and colorless gust halted him in his tracks. Liang Zhongkang turned his head in astonishment to look at the elder. The elders face was expressionless, his profound voice rising slowly again: No need to look for him, your Martial Uncle Xi is probably too occupied to entertain you. Hes currently in seclusion, breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. Liang Zhongkangs face showed surprise: Breaking through to the Nascent Soul? He involuntarily displayed a tinge of nervousness: Is Martial Uncle Xi well-prepared for it? The elder shook his head slightly: The breaking through in cultivation is unpredictable. The last time I saw him, I felt his state of mind was somewhat lacking, but after his recent ordeal, perhaps he has already resolved this issue. Speaking, he turned to look at Liang Zhongkang, seriously saying: Although you have mastered the first method, it is also the foundation of the Six Methods. You only attained it after reaching the Golden Core Realm, and its nothing exceptional. Dont overestimate yourself, get carried away, and become negligent. Liang Zhongkang replied dismissively: Master, isnt our Six Methods about following ones heart? Several senior brothers and sisters in the peak mastered the first method only in the middle to late stage of the Golden Core. Whats wrong with me being a bit proud? Hearing Liang Zhongkangs words, although the elder believed similarly deep down, he still couldnt help but strike a blow: You are truly a frog in a well! ?Ϧ??.?0 Our patriarch mastered the first method with ease before the Foundation Establishment stage and used it to sweep through his peers without displaying such arrogance as yours! Following ones heart is meant to allow the release of nature, not to indulge in bad habits! Chapter 870 - Chapter 870 Chapter 9 Wind_3 ?Chapter 870: Chapter 9 Wind_3 Chapter 870: Chapter 9 Wind_3 ` Liang Zhongkangs expression involuntarily shifted as a hint of shock appeared in his eyes: Early stage of Foundation Establishment? Patriarch? How is that possible? How come Ive never heard you mention it before, Master? It was to spare you and the other mediocrities the knowledge, so as not to discourage you and halt your progress. The elderly man shook his head and sighed. It seemed as if he were lamenting the decline with each generation. Yet in Liang Zhongkangs mind, the image of that patriarch emerged involuntarily, and he suddenly felt uneasy. The patriarch, holding the position of Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, although female, was imposing and dignified. Even Liang Zhongkang, who was normally fearless and unflappable, felt quite intimidated in her presence. The thought that she had grasped the first method during the early stage of her Foundation Establishment suddenly seemed perfectly fitting to him. However, this thought dampened the excitement he had felt from his recent advancements in cultivation base and martial techniques. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Hesitantly, he said: Then Ill go spar with my martial brothers The gap between you and your martial brothers is too great. Even through sparring, you wont learn much. Youd better refine your skills first, the elderly man said softly. ?0?. Liang Zhongkang was about to say something when he heard a somewhat familiar voice amidst the surrounding winds: Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak, humbly requesting to see Martial Uncle Ge, peak master of Shenxiu Peak. Looking for master? The elderly man frowned slightly. Yet Liang Zhongkang couldnt help but be startled. Is that Wang Ba? What does he want with our patriarch? What came to mind were the series of events he had learned upon waking up from his coma years ago. There were many details, but the one that remained freshly etched in his memory was that Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak, whom he had always looked down upon before, ended up saving those he admired, including Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan. And even his own survival was indirectly related to Wang Ba. This piece of news was something Liang Zhongkang found utterly unacceptable. Even though Martial Uncle Xi had personally confirmed it, he remained skeptical. Not without reason; he considered himself to be among the very best within the Foundation Establishment Realm. Yet even to confront an Early Stage Golden Core cultivator, he had to use all his wits and strength. It was hard for him to imagine how a Foundation Establishment cultivator could turn the tide under such circumstances. He trusted Martial Uncle Xi, but he trusted his own experiences more. And just for a moment, an idea popped into his head. If Wang Ba can fight on par with a Golden Core cultivator and Ive just entered Golden Core not too long ago That means, if I were to fight him and win, couldnt that prove hes not that great? Hmm He has shown me some kindness, so let it be. As long as I can confirm Im stronger than him, Ill just pretend to be defeated. That way, Ill save his face. My considerations are indeed becoming more and more thorough, he thought to himself, secretly giving himself a thumbs-up. As he thought this, he heard the elderly man say: Ill go and see what this is about. You stay here and diligently pursue your cultivation. Remember, you must not be Impulsive or impatient, right? I know, you go on, Master! Liang Zhongkang interrupted, laughing cheerily. Upon hearing this, the elderly man glared at Liang Zhongkang in annoyance. Then, without further ado, the elderly mans sleeve billowed, and he transformed into a gust of wind, merging into the world and vanishing without a trace. Watching the elders technique, a flash of envy and longing passed through Liang Zhongkangs eyes. After a brief hesitation, he immediately rode the wind to the peaks summit. Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak, humbly requesting to see Martial Uncle Ge, peak master of Shenxiu Peak. The clear voice entered the Shenxiu Peak before him. Wang Ba stood at the entrance to the wind-wrapped Shenxiu Peak, his gaze calm and composed. He had once visited Shenxiu Peak with Yao Wudi and paid his respects to its peak master, leaving him with some recollections of the place. The Shenxiu Peak was known for the rare Wind Style cultivation method Ride the Wind, which it inherited. Although he had started to learn the Ride the Wind, he couldnt cultivate it at all. The problem lay in the fact that he did not have a Wind Spiritual Rootathe prerequisite for cultivating Ride the Wind. To address this issue, the Dharma Lineage had thought of a solution in advance: to develop a new Dantian. As for the spirit item capable of birthing a Wind Spiritual Root, Yao Wudi had already prepared it for Wang Ba. It was a naturally-formed treasure of the world, known as the Wind Summoning Bell. It seemed like a magic tool capable of summoning wind. Yet it was not a magic tool. To be precise, it was an object that lay between a magic tool and a spirit item. Even though Wang Ba did not have Wind Style mana, a casual activation could summon a formidable Class III Wind Demon. Of course, because it was not a magic tool, while it could call forth Wind Demons, it lacked the ability to control them. Thus, for cultivators, this was considered a rather useless object. However, while of little use to others, it was perfectly suited for Wang Ba. Wind Style spirit items were extremely rare, and treasures that could be used to establish a wind spiritual root Dantian were even more uncommon. Of course, establishing a wind spiritual root Dantian was not as easy as before; it required the assistance of a cultivator proficient in Wind Style mana to inject their mana and create a chance for forming a Second Dantian. Yes, merely a chance. The Wind Spiritual Root differed from the Five Elements Spiritual Root in that it was particularly tricky and unstable, making the newly established Dantian very prone to collapse. Even seasoned cultivators faced a high risk of losing control when dealing with such a Dantian. ` Chapter 871 - Chapter 871 Chapter 9 Wind_4 ?Chapter 871: Chapter 9 Wind_4 Chapter 871: Chapter 9 Wind_4 This is also where the difficulty of cultivating a Wind Spiritual Root lies. However, Wang Ba was not too worried. The Dharma Lineage had long researched the Wind Spiritual Root and understood the reasons behind the failures to open the Second Dantian. The main reason was the weakness in mana control, making it difficult for the cultivator to handle the Wind Style mana passing through their body, leading to failure in opening the Dantian. In this aspect, the Dharma Lineage had ample experience. Those who could condense the Five Elements Foundation generally had no major issues with mana control. Moreover, Wang Bas accomplishments in mana control were undoubtedly superb compared to many who attempted to open the Wind Spiritual Root Dantian. So, he was not concerned. His only worry was whether the peak master of Shenxiu Peak would act like Chi Liequan of Fire Cloud Peak. And soon. ?Ϧ??. Within the Gangfeng, a faint and focused voice came through: Martial Nephew Wang, please come in. The tone carried a trace of politeness that somewhat surprised Wang Ba. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. As the voice sounded, an air vortex surprisingly appeared amidst the Gangfeng. Wang Bas heart stirred, and he immediately flew towards the vortex. He saw only a blur before his eyes. When he looked again, he saw a giant mountain peak, devoid of grass due to the fierce Gangfeng, towering before him. The mountain showed no sign of greenery, only the rounded body and stone walls standing tall in the sky. As he was wondering, he saw a slightly plump cultivator, holding two walnuts in his hand, laughing as he walked through the air toward him. He immediately recognized the person; it was none other than Ge Shoucheng, the contemporary peak master of Shenxiu Peak. He quickly bowed in salute: Disciple Wang Ba, greets Martial Uncle Ge. Ha-ha, Martial Nephew need not be so formal. I have been waiting for you here on Shenxiu Peak for quite some time, Ge Shoucheng said with a beaming smile. As he spoke, he slightly tilted his head and raised his hand, gesturing an invitation. Wang Ba was flattered and promptly stepped forward, falling behind him by a pace, and curiously asked: Martial Uncle Ge is stretching this disciples humility, but why have you been waiting for me? Ge Shoucheng gave a slight bow toward a direction in the sky without concealing anything, and laughingly said: It was the sect leader herself who gave the order. Wang Ba followed the direction of Ge Shouchengs bow and listened to his words, his heart skipping a beat. The master of Ge Shouchengs master? The Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, Lv Zhuangmei? Diwu Hall. As usual, there was the monthly assembly. Ministers from various departments were seated behind tables on both sides of the hall, showing different expressions. Soon, Song Dongyang, the Deputy Master of Earth Hall, entered with a calm demeanor, and the atmosphere inevitably grew a bit more solemn. Standing on the elevated platform at the forefront of the hall. Song Dongyang surveyed the surroundings and nodded slightly. A smile unexpectedly emerged on his originally somber face: Everyone has contributed to the proper supply of the resources this month. On behalf of Master Xi, Dongyang would like to thank you all for your hard work. Hearing Song Dongyangs words, the ministers below, who had a slightly heavy expression, now all sported smiles. Not at all, its all thanks to the guidance from the hall master One by one, they responded cheerfully from below. Mhmm, good. This time as well, there are three matters to discuss After a brief speech. this third matter Song Dongyang was in the middle of speaking. When suddenly, a figure stood up on the spot, offered a polite bow, and said: Deputy Master Song, Beast Department Minister Qi Yan has a matter to report. Hmm? Song Dongyang was momentarily taken aback, but considering that Qi Yan was one of the few ministers who cooperated with him, he didnt get angry despite being interrupted and asked curiously: What is the matter, Minister Qi? With a grave voice, Qi Yan said: Its an old issue. The Beast Department still lacks personnel, and I request that Wang Ba be transferred into the Beast Department. As his voice fell. From around the tables, a figure couldnt help but stand up and say loudly: The Beast Department is short of people, so is the Spirit Food Department; moreover, Wang Ba is a vice minister in our department. If he were to join your Beast Department, hed just be a deacon. Just because of an issue in your Beast Department, you want Wang Ba to suffer a loss. Why are you so selfish? Faced with the interrogation from Cui Daqi, Qi Yan remained calm: Minister Cui, do not distort the truth. Wang Ba holds dual positions in two departments. Serving as a deacon in the Beast Department does not affect his role as a vice minister in the Spirit Food Department Moreover, who said that he could only be a deacon in the Beast Department? Hearing this, Cui Daqis brow furrowed slightly: Your Beast Department has just added a vice minister position not long ago, it surely cant be that another vice minister position has been freed up so soon? However, Qi Yan shook his head slightly and then, to everyones surprise, drew an identity plate of a vice minister from his Storage Treasure. He said solemnly: Beast Department Vice Minister Sang Gongyang has requested to resign from his vice minister position. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872 Chapter 10 Rule 6 ?Chapter 872: Chapter 10 Rule 6 Chapter 872: Chapter 10 Rule 6 Qi Yans words immediately stirred up a wave of unrest within the hall. Many ministers showed expressions of surprise. Mid-to-high-ranking positions within the Sect had always been scarce, each as indispensable as radishes in their holes, and were a critical cornerstone for the maintenance of the Sects operations. Normally, one would compete fiercely for them; the situation of someone willingly resigning was simply inconceivable. The new Vice Minister of the Beast Control Department had only just assumed office not long before he volunteered his resignation, a move that was incomprehensibly bizarre. However, upon seeing Qi Yans solemn expression, everyone quickly came to a realization. It seems Qi Yan really does think highly of Wang Ba but in the field of Beast Control, does he truly possess such profound accomplishments? This doubt arose in the minds of the various departments ministers. Sitting behind his desk, Ma Shengxu saw Qi Yan make such a bold move and his face too revealed a look of astonishment, followed quickly by contemplation. When Cui Daqi heard Qi Yans statement, he couldnt help but show a look of amazement. He knew Qi Yan valued Wang Ba highly, but never imagined he would to this extent. With thoughts stirring in his mind, Cui Daqi was about to speak. However, Song Dongyangs face darkened slightly as he said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 For what reason? Though he had guessed it was Qi Yans doing, he couldnt help but ask. Qi Yans expression remained unchanged, and he calmly replied, Sang Gongyang is at a crucial juncture in his cultivation and worries it may delay important matters of the Sect, therefore he is requesting to resign. Cultivation This reason left Song Dongyang at a loss for words, pausing for a moment before shaking his head, I have no problem on my end. I will consult with Master Xi later. After obtaining approval from Rende Hall and turning in the Identity Plate, it should be fine. I appreciate the effort, Vice Master Song. Qi Yan bowed slightly, then added, And please also consult Master Xi on behalf of Wang Ba, to see if he can be transferred to the Beast Control Department, to serve as the Vice Minister. Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang instinctively glanced at Cui Daqi. To his surprise, he found no sign of the expected frustration on Cui Daqis face, but instead saw a pensive look. Song Dongyang grew somewhat curious. He knew that Cui Daqi placed great importance on Wang Ba. The extent of Cui Daqis regard for Wang Ba was in no way inferior to Qi Yans. Strange. Song Dongyangs mind raced with thoughts before turning to Qi Yan and saying, Wang Ba is the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Transferring him to the Beast Control Department to serve as the Vice Minister is possible. However, while I might agree to this, Minister Cuis opinion is also essential. Upon hearing this, Qi Yan immediately turned to Cui Daqi. Cui Daqi, returning to the moment, slightly furrowed his brows and looked at Qi Yan, Minister Qi, from what I can tell, you mean to say that even if Wang Ba moves to the Beast Control Department, he can still work for the Spirit Food Department? Qi Yan caught on to the shift in Cui Daqis tone and promptly assured him, Certainly. As long as Wang Ba can manage, and perform his duties well, I shall not hinder him. The furrow in Cui Daqis brow relaxed immediately, In that case, I suppose there is room for negotiation. Cui Daqi was aware that Wang Ba had quite the leisurely role in the Spirit Food Department at present. But that was a testament to Wang Bas capabilities; as long as he could properly complete the tasks assigned to him, it was sufficient. Whether he was busy or idle in the department didnt concern him. After all, big drinker He, who drank heavily every day, still lived a comfortable life. Moreover, at its core, Cui Daqi felt that staying in the Spirit Food Department was indeed a waste for Wang Ba. After all, the Dao of Spirit Food had its limits and was considered a lesser path. If possible, he too hoped that Wang Ba could have better prospects. Of course, all this was conditional on ensuring the stability of the Spirit Food Department, such as dealing with various chaotic materials and scrolls that could impact his cultivation. Considering this, Qi Yans guarantee that Wang Ba could still assist eased his concerns. With these thoughts in mind, a smile appeared on Cui Daqis face, If what Minister Qi says is true and Wang Ba can freely move between the two departments, then I have no objections. My only worry is whether he can handle the responsibilities of Vice Minister in both departments without being stretched too thin Hold on! Who said anything about having Wang Ba hold the position of Vice Minister in both departments? Song Dongyang quickly caught on and stared at Cui Daqi with knitted brows. Cui Daqi responded with a puzzled look at Song Dongyang, Vice Master Song, isnt Wang Ba the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, as decided by Master Xi and Rende Hall together? Song Dongyangs brows furrowed further at this. Indeed, the decision had been made together with the Hall Master and Rende Hall. Although he had anticipated Wang Ba being transferred to the Beast Control Department and therefore had informed Rende Hall in advance, not issuing the Identity Plate yet, Wang Bas position as Vice Minister had already been recorded in the Sect. He couldnt help but look at Qi Yan. ?0?0. Qi Yan instantly understood the implications in Cui Daqis words and said firmly, Vice Master Song, Wang Ba has been undertaking the role of Deacon in my department. With Sang Gongyangs resignation, he is now the person with the highest Beast Control expertise below the rank of Vice Minister If he does not take the position of Vice Minister, elevating another person would hardly convince the department. Hearing this, Song Dongyangs gaze swept over the two men, fully aware of their intentions. He didnt want to flatly reject Qi Yans statement, though. With a thought, he came up with a solution, and a warm smile appeared on his face, I am aware of Wang Ba. Although he has only recently reached the Golden Core stage, his triumph as the top Golden Core contestant at the Dao-asking Conference shows that his Beast Control proficiency is indeed exceptional. However, since he has only been in the Beast Control Department for a short while and hasnt yet achieved any notable success, promoting him so suddenly might not sit well with others in the department, dont you think? Chapter 873 - Chapter 873 Chapter 10 The Six Methods_2 ?Chapter 873: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_2 Chapter 873: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_2 Upon hearing these words, Qi Yan immediately opened his mouth and said: What Vice Master Song said makes sense, but Wang Ba, having just joined the Beast Control Department, has actually already achieved results. Song Dongyang was instantly somewhat taken aback. During the conversation, Qi Yans finger flicked lightly. In the half-empty space beside him, a Spirit Beasts silhouette immediately appeared. Song Dongyang was slightly confused. The surrounding Ministers also showed puzzled expressions. Qi Yan, however, introduced the matter calmly: Vice Master Song, Ministers, please look, this is a Class III lower-grade Spirit Beast, the Bronze Swine, a type of Spirit Beast cultivated by the former Minister of our department for several Jiazi. Once bred on a large scale, it can provide the Sect with many rare Class III resources. The only problem is that this Spirit Beast lacks the drive to reproduce. Vice Minister Sang Gongyang was in charge of this before, but there has been no progress for a long time Not long after Wang Ba joined the Beast Control Department, however, he solved this problem. Is this considered an achievement? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Its defensive capabilities can barely withstand the weakest Golden Core. It has already started to take form and in no more than twenty years, it will be able to be popularized among the middle and low-class disciples. It is also one of the key breeding breeds set out by the Sect previously. Can this also be considered as Wang Bas merit? Hearing Qi Yans words, some Ministers indeed showed a hint of surprise. A Class II top-grade Spirit Beast capable of withstanding a Golden Core, even the weakest, was quite remarkable. If the younger disciples had such Spirit Beasts by their side, they would be much safer while carrying out missions outside. Wang Bas ability to cultivate such a Spirit Beast and then offer it to the Beast Control Department was indeed a significant contribution. Only Song Dongyang was somewhat speechless in his heart. He spoke as if Wang Ba had donated it without asking for anything in return, yet hadnt he also obtained a good deal of Merit for it? It had been he, after all, who had approved it back then. But saying this out loud didnt really look good. Seeing that the Ministers below were somewhat leaning towards Qi Yan, he immediately wisely stopped this topic: One person holding the position of Vice Minister of two departments has no precedent, lets discuss this another time. Then, without waiting for Qi Yan and Cui Daqi to object, he waved his hand. A Deacon nearby immediately presented a stack of papers with both hands in front of Song Dongyang. Song Dongyang looked at the surrounding Ministers, gently pinched the stack of papers, but his face immediately grew stern: Gentlemen, this is the third matter I wanted to talk about today Everyones attention was immediately attracted by Song Dongyang, each with different expressions on their faces. And Song Dongyang said: I specifically showed everyone the records of materials used by the Spirit Food Department, and although the charts you all provided seemed to be filled out properly, upon closer examination of the recorded data, aside from the Spirit Food Department, Spirit Plant Department, and Beast Control Department, there are significant problems with the rest! I know that in the past, you treated these materials and scrolls perfunctorily, not delving into or caring about the details, but times have changed He scolded them harshly. Seeing the Ministers below still seemingly unconcerned, Song Dongyang couldnt help being even more annoyed, and couldnt refrain from looking at one Minister and saying: Minister Chen, tell me, why does the data on this chart from your Poison Department not add up? The Poison Department Minister called upon by name was taken aback, then immediately complained: Vice Master Song, its not that we dont want the data to match The reality is that there are too many types involved in the concoction of poisons, and the quantity is also enormous. We have always been using inventory stock for producing poisons, and now suddenly we are expanding production; were short-staffed as it is, so we can only manage the materials on the fly. When were busy, we cant even tell where they come from or where they go. So, we can only record the quantities that leave the storeroom; as for the losses, defective products, and such, we can only estimate. Song Dongyang, upon hearing this, couldnt help but frown and said: Youre busy, but could you be any busier than the Spirit Plant Department and the Beast Control Department? They are much more short-staffed than your Poison Department. Given the relatively narrow scope of use for poisons, even with increased production, it wouldnt expand too much. The Poison Department Minister immediately stopped short, with nothing to say. Song Dongyang looked towards the other Ministers: Is this the same reason for your Spirit Mineral Department? And what about the Pearl Department, Pill-refining Department? The Ministers below clamored defensively. ?Ϧ?. Vice Master Song, these forms really are impossible to fill out. With so many materials to sort through, how would we have time for our actual duties? Exactly, those forms only seem useful, but in reality, they cant be filled out. Listening to the voices of complaint from everyone, Song Dongyang became annoyed and said: If its really that difficult, how did the Spirit Plant Department and the Beast Control Department manage to complete them? Minister Qi, tell them! Qi Yan, hearing Song Dongyangs words, hesitated for a moment but still spoke: Well On the side of the Beast Control Department, it was Wang Ba who helped to sort things out. Did you hear that? Isnt the method quite simple? As long as Wang Wang Ba? Song Dongyang turned his head with a slightly rigid motion, unable not to look at Qi Yan. His eyes still carried a trace of confusion and bewilderment brought on by the chaos. The expressions of the Ministers turned vivid instantly. You just said Wang Ba? Qi Yan nodded, seeing Song Dongyangs expression, not quite knowing what to say, so he simply kept silent. And Song Dongyang, coming back to his senses, couldnt help but narrow his eyes slightly. Anger simmered in his heart. This Qi Yan is really going a bit too far! He had just rejected the proposal to appoint Wang Ba as Vice Minister, and Qi Yan had immediately pushed Wang Ba back into the spotlight. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874 Chapter 10 The Six Methods_3 ?Chapter 874: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_3 Chapter 874: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_3 Whether they intended it or not, they were slapping the face of this Vice Hall Master. I just dont believe it! With so many people in the Five Elements Division, aside from Wang Ba, isnt there a single usable one? It wasnt that he had anything against Wang Ba. Rather, a Golden Core Craftsman holding the position of Vice Minister in two divisions completely violated the Sects purpose in establishing each division and position. A position not only ensured that Cultivators could continuously contribute to the Sects strength, but also allowed Cultivators to obtain resources relatively fairly. Each Vice Minister position, including the salary and hidden benefits, was enough to support an ordinary Nascent Soul. That was the value of a position. Wang Ba occupying two slots was tantamount to cutting off the supply channel for a Nascent Soul, something no one dared to set a precedent for. Otherwise, if Wang Ba could occupy two today, it wouldnt be long before Zhang Ba would take three or even four. Human desires can never be satisfied, so this loophole must not be opened from the start. Thinking of this, he took a deep look at Qi Yan, then turned his gaze to Ma Shengxu in the crowd. Minister Ma, do you have anything to share? Ma Shengxu glanced at Qi Yan and Cui Daqi, but didnt hide anything: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 Which Deacon? Have them come over when theres a chance and give everyone a demonstration. As he spoke, he didnt even bother to hide his glance at Qi Yan. The message was crystal clear. You want to forcefully promote Wang Ba? Rest assured, its absolutely impossible! Ma Shengxu caught this scene and a trace of pity appeared on his face. But after a brief deliberation, he still spoke: Uh replying to Vice Master Song, this Deacon is a disciple of mine, named Bu Chan, and she is also Wang Bas Dao Companion. Instantly, silence descended upon the hall. Song Dongyangs face stiffened Shenxiu Peak. Your Master speaks highly of you, and she specifically told me before, if you come for Ride the Wind, I must provide you with the best possible assistance during your cultivation, Ge Shoucheng said with a beaming smile. His naturally plump appearance, when he smiled, was quite amiable. Wang Ba was immediately overwhelmed by the favor and quickly gave a deep bow towards Tianyuan Hall, then turned to Ge Shoucheng to express his gratitude: Im so honored by the great attention from Uncle-Master, I feel very apprehensive. Ha ha, no need to be so formal. In days past, your Master also cultivated on Shenxiu Peak, were practically family, Ge Shoucheng replied. He brought Wang Ba to a stone platform a short distance below the peak. There were several stone futons on the platform, Ge Shoucheng gestured with his hand invitingly, before sitting down himself. Wang Ba promptly sat down on the futon as well. Ge Shoucheng asked, Youre not a Wind Spiritual Root, are you? Wang Ba shook his head quickly. That means youll be opening a Second Dantian. It seemed that Ge Shoucheng was quite familiar with the Dharma Lineage cultivation process, he pondered for a moment and asked: Do you have a suitable spirit item? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba quickly presented the Wind Summoning Bell. Ge Shoucheng cast a look at it, his face suddenly showing surprise: Its actually this item. Seeing Wang Bas curious look, Ge Shoucheng recounted with a hint of nostalgia: This item was a precious one used by your Master back in her Nascent Soul days. Later, to gather resources for her Immortal Ascension, she had no choice but to sell it to the Myriad Cave. Wang Ba couldnt help but show astonishment. He immediately realized that it was Master Yao Wudi who had exchanged this item for him from the Myriad Cave. Ge Shoucheng then couldnt help expressing his concern: This item must have been chosen by Brother Yao. Though if the Dantian is successfully opened, the qualification of the Spiritual Root will definitely not be poor, but since this item was infused with Wind Style Mana by your Master for many years, its extremely active and overflowing. The difficulty in opening the Dantian may not be low You must be careful later. With that, he handed the Wind Summoning Bell back to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took the spirit item and nodded solemnly. Then let us begin. Ge Shoucheng might have looked easy-going like a wealthy elder, yet when it came to action, he was surprisingly decisive and efficient. Although Wang Ba was somewhat surprised, he immediately sat cross-legged and grasped the Wind Summoning Bell in his hand. ?Ϧ?. He carefully removed the magic barrier around his body. Ge Shoucheng then strode behind Wang Ba and gently tapped the Dantian location with two fingers. At the site of the Golden Core, one could clearly feel an extremely pure and lively, yet highly disciplined Heterologous Mana quietly flowing out. With thought following intention, Wang Ba gently wrapped these Heterologous Mana with the Mother Qi of Dharmas. He instantly realized, although these Heterologous Mana were now released from control and allowed to be manipulated by Wang Ba, they were still not easily controlled even under the wrap of the Mother Qi of Dharmas. It felt as though a three-year-old child was holding a cauldron weighing a thousand catties, making every step a struggle. Albeit slow, dont rush. Ge Shouchengs voice echoed in his ears. Wang Ba immediately concentrated on his Dantian, the five-color patterns on the Golden Core lit up slightly, and a vast amount of Five Elements Mana transformed into the Mother Qi of Dharmas, quickly flowing towards the Wind Style Mana from Ge Shoucheng. Then, little by little, the Mother Qi of Dharmas wrapped around the Wind Style Mana, gradually moved from his body to the Wind Summoning Bell in his hand. Under Wang Bas control, however, the Heterologous Mana didnt immediately enter the Wind Summoning Bell but accumulated in his palm. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875 Chapter 10 The Six Methods_4 ?Chapter 875: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_4 Chapter 875: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_4 In the palm of his hand, a clear green light shone brightly. Is he planning to push through in one go? In front of Wang Ba, Ge Shouchengs Spiritual Sense detected Wang Bas movement, and a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. Opening a Dantian was indeed best done in one determined effort. But the requirements for the controller were extremely high. Especially since this Wind Style Mana belonged to the Nascent Soul stage, and moreover, it wasnt Wang Bas own. The difficulty of this task was akin to a three-year-old child lifting a massive cauldron, carving out a millenniums masterpiece on a grain of rice with the cauldrons handles. The enormity of the challenge made even Ge Shouchengs expression turn gravely serious. A faint sigh in his heart: I had thought this Martial Nephew Wang hadnt been influenced by Senior Brother Yao, but it seems I was wrong. Martial Nephew Wang is as arrogantly confident as his master. Ill need to keep a close eye later, lest he loses control of the Mana and damages the Wind Summoning Bell, wasting it all for naught. Deciding on a course of action in his heart, Ge Shouchengs deep and profound Mana, as if from an abyss, slowly spread out around him. He was ready to intervene at the first sign of mishap. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Soon, it seemed that Wang Ba had finally accumulated enough Wind Style Mana. The light that was originally only in his palm now spread to his hand and entire arm. And the brightness of the light illuminated half of Shenxiu Peak. Just as it seemed that Wind Style Mana had been amassed to the pinnacle, Ge Shoucheng was ready to cease the transfer of Mana. However, Wang Ba appeared to have sensed something and softly said, Uncle Master, please continue to channel Mana Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but be startled. He looked at Wang Ba in astonishment, only to see his eyes clear and bright, showing he was certainly not out of his wits. After a moment of hesitation, he said solemnly, Martial Nephew Wang, if you feel anything wrong later on, call out to me immediately. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Ge Shoucheng immediately discontinued the conversation, and as he agitated his Mana, a gentle flow of Wind Style Mana started to trickle in once more. At this moment, Wang Ba finally made his move. The Mana in his palm seemed no longer containable and began to surge forth. Seeing this, Ge Shouchengs face tensed, his expression extremely solemn. However, what surprised Ge Shoucheng was, despite the surge of his Mana, there was no sign of it going out of control. The Wind Style Mana from him, under Wang Bas meticulous control, slowly enshrouded the whole Wind Summoning Bell. Soon, the green light gradually seeped into the bell. Slow and steady. This such brilliant control of Mana! Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but be moved, and the look he gave Wang Ba was filled with deep astonishment. To speed up the flow of Mana is easy, but to slow it down while keeping it steady is very difficult. The former can be achieved simply by letting go of control, while the latter demands a high level of manipulation over Mana. And here Wang Ba was, controlling Mana that was a whole realm higher than his own, yet so stable. The difficulty of controlling this Mana was beyond imagination. This Martial Nephew Wang is naturally suited for cultivating Ride the Wind Six Methods. Ge Shoucheng thought to himself. Wind Style Mana is exceptionally active, far surpassing the Five Elements, and thus the requirements for Mana control are similarly far greater than other cultivation methods. Given Wang Bas displayed control, he was simply a natural disciple for Shenxiu Peak. Its a pity Ge Shoucheng shook his head silently. The former Invincible Yao Wudi, now an Immortal Ascension Venerable, was unlikely to have disciples joining other peaks. Even if it was Shenxiu Peak. As his thoughts ebbed and flowed, Ge Shouchengs attention was drawn back to Wang Bas Dantian opening endeavor. But soon, his face showed a trace of astonishment. So stable! Before his eyes, Wang Ba was controlling the green light, immersing the Wind Summoning Bell in an extremely even manner. Then, step by step, he penetrated the bell completely. ?Ϧ?0.?0 As the bell was saturated in an instant, under Wang Bas control, the green light began the development of the wind spiritual root Dantian. And in just a few breaths, A brilliant streak of green light suddenly shone within the Wind Summoning Bell! Afterward, a faint vortex formed slowly on the surface of the bell. Hes done it in one fell swoop! Its a success! Ge Shouchengs eyes lit up involuntarily. But then, he suddenly paused. As the wind spiritual root Dantian formed, Wang Ba did not stop. The remnant Wind Style Mana on his arm, as if drawn by the Dantians vortex, rushed uncontrollably towards the Second Dantian. Not good! Ge Shouchengs gaze sharpened. He abruptly cut off the input of Mana and quickly moved to control Wang Ba. But Wang Bas voice sounded at the same time: Uncle Master dont hurry. Though his voice was somewhat strained, the determination in it caused Ge Shoucheng to pause. Then he saw within Wang Bas Wind Summoning Bell, the exceedingly fragile vortex, under the surge of extremely pure and condensed Wind Style Mana, didnt fall apart. It appeared on the verge of collapsing, but it perfectly withstood the impact of the Wind Style Mana, even gradually drawing the Mana into the Second Dantian. Inside the Dantian, the sense of breakthrough rose swiftly. From Qi Refining Stage I, Stage II to Qi Refining tenth layer, in the blink of an eye, there was even a feeling of nearing Foundation Establishment. Ge Shoucheng finally reacted, his face showing surprise: The control its still about control! Of course, more importantly, it was because the Mana used for the opening of the Dantian was his own, and there was no rejection reaction to the participation of Wang Bas body, allowing the transformation of his Mana into Wang Bas own foundation. Chapter 876 - Chapter 876 Chapter 10 The Six Methods_5 ?Chapter 876: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_5 Chapter 876: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_5 There is no doubt that to achieve this, Wang Bas control over mana had reached a transformative level. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Ge Shoucheng saw the aura on the Second Dantian in Wang Bas hands rising continuously, yet it seemed as if it was blocked by something and could never break through. He instantly realized what was happening. He hurriedly murmured a few lines from the Ride the Wind magical seals under his breath. These sounds, like a resonant bell, vibrated into Wang Bas ears. The few phrases were not the same as what Wang Ba had learned, but they pinpointed the crux of why the Dantian could not break through. Wang Ba felt as if he had been enlightened, and the last bit of Wind Style mana in his body instantly surged into the Second Dantian. Boom! The next moment, within the Second Dantian, the cyclone suddenly accelerated, condensing into a wisp of misty green mana. In the blink of an eye, he had broken into the Foundation Establishment Realm. And as the aura from the Second Dantian broke through to Foundation Establishment, the Wind Style mana in Wang Bas body finally ran out. Yet feeling the changes within the Second Dantian, Wang Ba had an overwhelming sense that he needed to vent. He did not know where this feeling came from, but he could vaguely sense that he should act according to this sensation. In a thought, the Ride the Wind that he had already mastered by heart flashed through his mind rapidly, time and again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Ge Shoucheng saw Wang Ba holding the Wind Summoning Bell with his eyes closed, as if savoring the experience. He did not disturb him. However, his look towards Wang Ba was filled with complexity. A cultivator not from Shenxiu Peak could, in such a short time, using external mana, rush to Foundation Establishment This method of adapting and utilizing demonstrated that he had a deep understanding of Ride the Wind. A look of admiration appeared in Ge Shouchengs eyes. The juniors on the peak, they probably Wait! This, this is He wore a look of astonishment and couldnt help but take a few steps forward. It was as if he had triggered some kind of mechanism. Swish! Outside of the Wind Summoning Bell in Wang Bas hands, a green gang wind suddenly howled and spun towards him! The moment it reached Ge Shoucheng, it was easily shattered by the mana around him and dispersed like a breeze. However, Ge Shouchengs eyes were filled with a look of shock: The first method, he has already understood the first method of Ride the Wind?! And at that moment, Liang Zhongkang, who had quietly flown to the side of the stone platform, was completely dumbfounded when he saw the green gang wind flying from Wang Bas hand. The first method Foundation Establishment him the patriarch but how is this possible?! On the stone platform. Wang Ba finally opened his eyes. With just a thought, green wind waves quickly formed around him, though their movement was a bit awkward and unpolished. His body started to rise slowly. Naturally, without any need for the use of mana. It was as if he was a creature born within the wind itself. But then he suddenly heard Ge Shouchengs voice, tinged with a hint of emotion: You have entered the door of Ride the Wind, no, having realized the first method, even among the people on Shenxiu Peak, you are considered to have made some accomplishments. Wang Ba showed no joy but respectfully bowed to Ge Shoucheng, Thank you, Martial Uncle, for your help just now. Had it not been for the others continuous supply of mana after opening his Dantian, allowing him to use the mana to break into Foundation Establishment in one go, he would probably have needed to spend some time exchanging merits for Wind Style spirit items, cultivating for a year or so, before reaching the stage of Foundation Establishment. ?Ϧ??.?? This is the difficulty of cultivating the Wind Style cultivation method. Most of the spiritual energy in nature is composed of the Five Element Spiritual Energy. Wind and Thunder Styles are much less common. They are often found in very special places where the spiritual energy has been affected and transformed to meet the needs of these cultivators. Of course, the Five Element Spiritual Energy can also be used, but due to the incompatible style, long-term cultivation with Five Element Spiritual Energy risks assimilation, or the introduction of a large number of impurities, which can actually hinder cultivation. This also means that not every powerful force can afford to supply Wind Spiritual Root cultivators. This is why Wind Spiritual Root cultivators are almost unseen in the outside world. Even within the Wanxiang Sect, in the entire Shenxiu Peak, there are only a little over ten people, and this is with three generations all on the same peak. Its not that there are no more mortals with the Wind Spiritual Root, its that the resources are truly limited. In the face of Wang Bas bow, Ge Shoucheng showed a look of emotion but calmly accepted it. The mana he had used also cost him some resources to recover. It was only because the patriarch himself had entrusted him that he was willing to use it so freely. With a thought, he scanned the vicinity and said softly: Zhong Kang, is there something you need? Liang Zhongkang quickly flew out from the side of the stone platform. He bowed to Ge Shoucheng and said: Disciple Liang Zhongkang pays respects to Martial Granduncle. His eyes couldnt help but sweep over Wang Ba. At this moment, he felt utterly bewildered. His mind was still echoing with the green cyclone from before. It was as if that cyclone, like a sharp knife, was meticulously slicing his pride into pieces His thoughts from before suddenly seemed so laughable. He let out a deep sigh. It was as though he was expelling all his frivolity and impetuousness. After a brief pause, he turned around and solemnly bowed to Wang Ba: Liang Zhongkang pays respect to Martial Uncle I came to express my gratitude. Had Martial Uncle Wang not appeared in time at Elong Beach, I would have undoubtedly met my end. Seeing Liang Zhongkang looking like a different person, a flicker of surprise passed through Ge Shouchengs eyes. But glancing at Wang Ba, he seemed to be deep in thought. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877 Chapter 10 The Six Methods_6 ?Chapter 877: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_6 Chapter 877: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_6 Wang Ba also noticed the change in Liang Zhongkangs attitude, but he didnt think too much of it and quickly waved his hand. After a brief chat, Liang Zhongkang soon took his leave and departed. Watching the others departing figure, Wang Ba turned his head and took out a Storage Treasure from his sleeve, presenting it to Ge Shoucheng with both hands. Ge Shoucheng was somewhat surprised, What is this? As a disciple learning from Master Ge, it is only proper for me to offer a gift of gratitude, but it slipped my mind just now, Wang Ba said, his face showing embarrassment. A gift of gratitude? Ge Shoucheng was quite surprised. Do people of the Dharma Lineage pay such close attention to this? But I have never heard Master mention this. And that Senior Brother Yao doesnt seem to be like that either. However, Ge Shoucheng was a peak master after all, a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul existence, and he also had the demeanor of a peak master, he didnt accept the gift but instead smiled and waved his hand, Theres no need, I am just following my teachers instructions, and I see potential in you, my nephew. But Wang Ba simply would not take it back, no matter what. Seeing this, Ge Shoucheng reluctantly accepted it. He didnt think much of it in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 At that moment, Wang Ba seemed to think of something and asked curiously, May I ask Uncle Master, what is the first method you mentioned just now? I dont seem to have seen it in the Ride the Wind. Seeing Wang Ba asking about serious matters, Ge Shoucheng also became solemn, Its not recorded in the sects cultivation sutra Jade Slips, its something passed down verbally. After all, cultivation experiences and insights accumulate over generations and vary from each other, and a Jade Slip cannot fully record them all. The so-called Six Methods refer to cold, heat, moisture, malignancy, slowness, and urgency. The first method is urgency, allowing one to harness the formless wind between heaven and earth and turn it into tangible qi, ranging from a wind blade to a tempest disaster, characterized by speed and swiftness. Once youve grasped the first method, you can be said to have truly touched the essence of Ride the Wind. The second method is slownessa| the third method isa| Ge Shoucheng described everything in great detail, and also provided the latest version of Ride the Wind according to the teachings of Shenxiu Peak. Unlike the five elements cultivation method he had practiced before, Ride the Wind didnt require any special adjustments. Wang Ba listened respectfully. Only when dusk was approaching did Wang Ba reluctantly say goodbye. Watching Wang Ba disappear into the gale without being too affected, Ge Shouchengs face showed a hint of pity. Its a pity. If he had a Wind Spiritual Root by nature, he might have had the chance to become a disciple of my Shenxiu Peak. Shaking his head slightly, he casually touched something and was immediately surprised to find another Storage Treasure. A look of curiosity appeared on his face. As his Spiritual Sence swept through it subconsciously, surprise quickly filled his eyes. There wasnt much in the Storage Treasure, just a piece of spirit material, but it was a Class IV existence. And more importantly, this spirit material was a Wind Style treasure. Worth over two thousand meritsa| I wonder what good fortune Senior Brother Yao has cultivated to acquire such a satisfactory disciplea| For a time, Ge Shoucheng was filled with emotions. ?Ϧ??. Spirit Food Department. After taking a few days off, Wang Ba finally returned. Although several days had passed, to Wang Bas relief, the Spirit Food Department was still well organized and had not been affected by his absence. He checked the daily material usage report turned in by everyone and quickly verified it, finding no major issues. This made Wang Ba feel somewhat redundant. But he quite enjoyed that feeling. Thinking it over, he still felt a bit embarrassed, so he simply joined the deacons and clerks in their tasks. It wasnt long before he heard someone looking for him outside. Wang Ba was puzzled. Going outside, he found that it was a deacon from the Rende Hall looking for him. Has the Vice Ministers Identity Plate arrived? The first thought that came to Wang Bas mind was this. Upon seeing him, the other party immediately took out an Identity Plate and congratulated him, Congratulations to Vice Minister Wang. Wang Ba felt as if a weight had been lifted from his heart. He had always been worried about a mix-up, that perhaps he hadnt really been awarded the Vice Minister position, which would be quite embarrassing. Although unlikely, as long as the Identity Plate hadnt arrived, he felt uneasy. Thank you, he said. Wang Ba took the Identity Plate and quickly glanced at it. But he was stunned. Vice Minister of the Beast Department? He hurriedly looked up at the Rende Hall deacon. Is there a mistake? How could it be the Vice Minister of the Beast Department? he asked. But the Rende Hall deacon laughed, Theres no mistake. Just flip the Identity Plate over and take a look. Wang Ba flipped the Identity Plate with confusion, and immediately saw that the other side was indeed etched with the words Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Two Vice Ministers?! Wang Ba suddenly raised his head, full of surprise. And in the next moment, under his even more astonished gaze, the cultivator from Rende Hall then took out another plaque and offered it. Wang Ba looked, and saw the plaque bore a few small words: Diwu Hall, Right Enforcer. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878 Chapter 11 Surprise ?Chapter 878: Chapter 11: Surprise Chapter 878: Chapter 11: Surprise Disciple Wang Ba of Myriad Laws Peak, greetings to Master Song. In the solemn and dignified hall, wisps of blue smoke rose from the incense burner, diffusing between the gilded beams adorned with painted dragons. A somewhat deep voice quietly echoed within the hall. At the far end of the hall, the figure hunched over the desk did not stop reviewing documents, glancing at the scrolls in front of him while casually greeting the visitor as if meeting an acquaintance: Ah, youve arrived, sit. At the entrance of the hall, a figure with a respectful expression walked in quickly and silently. That figure, with an unremarkable appearance and around twenty to thirty years in age, radiated a calm and composed aura; it was Wang Ba. He walked to the center of the courtyard and bowed deeply. His gaze swept across the room and promptly moved to kneel and sit behind a desk to one side of the hall. Sit closer. At the far end of the hall, behind the broad desk, the figure still hadnt looked up. Wang Ba hesitated slightly but dared not delay, quickly getting up and walking to a closer position before sitting down. ?Ϧ??.? He had just sat down Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Indeed, as Martial Uncle Cui said He raised his head slightly, looking at the figure behind the desk whose eyebrows were slightly furrowed, focused on the scroll, and after quickly pondering, he started to speak slowly: Master, the disciple is unaware of the whys and wherefores of this matter and dares not to speak recklessly. The hall quickly returned to silence. Just as Wang Ba was beginning to feel a bit nervous, that voice sounded again, this time with a hint of satisfaction: You are quite composed. Then Wang Ba heard the sound of the other party putting down their pen and paper. And the voice slowly continued: However you may be a bit too composed. Qi Yan and Cui Daqi both said you easily handled the monthly records of the two departments. I dont believe that with your intelligence, you wouldnt see the significance of these records. Lets not beat around the bush; tell me what you think. Wang Ba looked up and saw the other party sitting behind the desk, looking intently at him. With a trace of hesitation in his heart, he still spoke softly: Master, I am unsure of what aspect you are inquiring about, please enlighten me. Hearing Wang Bas words, a smile couldnt help but appear on Song Dongyangs face: Heh, you are completely guarded, unlike your teacher As if recalling something, his voice paused briefly before continuing naturally: Unlike Senior Brother Yao. Then talk about the uses of these records for the Sect, he continued. Seeing the persistent questioning, a trace of helplessness flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He knew well the principle that the more one talks, the more mistakes one makes, so facing a high-ranking senior of the Sect who had unpleasant dealings with his Master Yao Wudi, he certainly did not dare to speak rashly and risk provoking gossip. But under the current circumstances, unless Master Yao Wudi himself jumped out to protect him, it was clearly impossible for him to remain silent about everything. After quickly pondering the situation, he spoke cautiously: Master, I believe that the monthly submissions of these records by each department can aid the Sect in maintaining control over the overall situation within. Ive heard that the Sect intends to build the Tribulation Crossing Raft and I assume it is for this reason. Hearing Wang Bas words, Song Dongyangs brows relaxed slightly, yet they did not completely smooth out. This was because, while Wang Ba wasnt wrong, his answer was too generic and not what he was hoping to hear. However, waiting for more, he realized that Wang Ba had once again fallen silent. Is that all? he asked, somewhat astonished. The disciple is dull and could only think of this much, Wang Ba responded respectfully with a bowed head. Seeing Wang Bas respectful demeanor, Song Dongyang felt a wave of irritation brewing within him. His recent embarrassment at the hands of Qi Yan, Cui Daqi, and Ma Shengxu was still fresh in his mind. For someone who could navigate the dynamics between two department ministers like Qi Yan and Cui Daqi and even get them to actively seek advancement for him, it would be odd if he were truly dull-witted. Ive secured such favorable treatment for you, and here you are playing dumb with me? Song Dongyang thought irritably to himself and couldnt help but say: Then do you think the records submitted by each department have achieved their objective? The disciple has only dealt with the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department, and I dare not make unwarranted comments about the others, but I believe that the records from these two departments should already meet the Sects requirements, Wang Ba maintained respectfully. Song Dongyangs eyes narrowed slightly. Knowing that he would not get the answer he wanted from Wang Ba, his thoughts raced and he no longer beat around the bush, saying firmly: The purpose of the departments submitting records is to accurately gauge the consumption and attrition of each operational aspect, to prepare in advance, so as to avoid incalculable losses due to a shortage of resources when a great disaster strikes. Hearing Song Dongyang finally speaking straightforwardly, Wang Bas expression became serious, and he listened attentively. Although this matter is unrelated to cultivation and seems to handle no resources, appearing insignificant, it is of great importance to the Sect, and careful scrutiny is necessary. This is also why Master Xi and I have gone against many opinions to appoint you as Vice Minister for both departments. Its because we value your ability. Do you know that holding the position of Vice Minister for two departments is an unprecedented honor since the establishment of Diwu Hall such glory has never before occurred, and its likely to be unparalleled hereafter. Chapter 879 - Chapter 879 Chapter 11 Surprise_2 ?Chapter 879: Chapter 11 Surprise_2 Chapter 879: Chapter 11 Surprise_2 ` Besides this, Master Xi also went out of his way to secure for you the position of Right Enforcer in Diwu Hall, which ranks above ordinary enforcers, and the yearly benefits and treatment are significantly higher than those of a vice minister, Song Dongyang glanced at Wang Ba with a profound look and seriously said, Therefore, you should understand the Sects importance and determination regarding this matter. Wang Bas expression grew solemn as he raised his hand and said, I shall heed the Sects and the Hall Masters commands. His attitude was unimpeachable. Yet, this only served to irk Song Dongyang to no end. ????.? This guy is truly impervious! Beyond showing support, cant you say anything else? Like what you plan to do next. However, he had also realized that Wang Ba, just like his master, was not the same type at allafar too cautious. To expect him to reveal anything voluntarily seemed highly unlikely. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? With that in mind, he chose not to say more. His gaze shifted slightly as he pointed to the documents on the desk and remarked, These are the documents submitted by the various departments. Now you can take a look; they are rife with mistakes. Since you are now the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, it is your duty to set an example and correct their errors. He then said, In a few days, I plan to convene another meeting. In front of all the ministers and vice ministers, youll teach them how to handle these documents. This task must be done well! By the end of his speech, Song Dongyangs tone had become stern. Wang Ba was not surprised by these words; Martial Uncle Cui had already warned him before he came. However, noting the change in the others tone, a chill went through Wang Bas heart, and he knew he had to do something, or it wouldnt be good enough. Immediately, he said with utmost respect, Yes, I will carefully review them at once. No sooner had he spoken than he walked over to the desk and began rapidly flipping through the documents. Song Dongyang nodded and didnt bother to say more. With a wave of his hand, he summoned another stack of documents from not far away to the desk. These were not the records submitted by the departments but involved more complex issues like the Linglong Ghost Market, the Tribulation Crossing Raft, and the use of resources for external Sect affairs and Outer Continent trade. Many of these allocations required his personal review and approval as the Vice Hall Master. For instance, the construction of the Linglong Ghost Market, the shops that Wanxiang Sect operated on the third layer of the market, and the categories of treasures sold there, and so forth. If Wanxiang Sect wanted to supply so many cultivators, depending solely on the Sects own resources would be far from sufficient; external trade was a necessity. Previously, when the situation was stable, the issues truly requiring his attention as the Vice Hall Master were numerous but not draining. But now, with great calamities looming, both the Sect and external elements were experiencing frequent significant changes and movements. The frequency and volume of resource reallocation had been growing at a staggering rate. Despite being a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul great cultivator, he still felt overwhelmed. Master Xi should find a reliable vice hall master. Im the only one bustling about among four or five vice masters. Gazing at another pile of documents before him, Song Dongyang inwardly griped. Its the last thing he wanted, to exhaust himself with these matters, but as a vice hall master, he could not shirk the responsibility. Moreover, despite the busyness and exhaustion, the Sects compensation to him was among the most generous of the vice hall masters, far surpassing those with nominal positions. And striving for Immortal Ascension was one of the few paths available to him. Therefore, he had no choice but to find ways to lessen his load as much as possible. The appearance of Wang Ba had given him a glimmer of hope. If Wang Ba could help the Five Elements Divisions departments handle their data issues well, it would effectively reduce his workload by a small margin. That was the real reason behind Wang Bas promotion. I just hope he doesnt disappoint me, While perusing the documents, Song Dongyang inwardly sighed. As these thoughts passed through his mind, he suddenly heard Wang Bas slightly respectful voice: Hall Master, I believe that merely setting an example may not be sufficient to solve the issue of inaccurate data in the departments. Hmm? Youve reached a conclusion so quickly? Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang couldnt help but look up at Wang Ba, his eyebrows furrowed: Not sufficient? Why do you say that? With a serious expression, Wang Ba stated, Ive briefly reviewed them and found several common issues with the departments data. First, differing recorders lead to inconsistent data; second, some critical sectors involving losses are exceedingly vague He rattled off seven or eight issues in one breath. Song Dongyang was skeptical at first, but as Wang Ba continued, his expression grew more solemn. Therefore, the root cause of the inaccuracy in the departments data is not just an issue of recording and processing; its likely also due to insufficient staff, lack of attention, and inventory inconsistencies leading to data confusion, among several other issues, Wang Ba concluded at the end. Finding problems through data had become a habit of his since he began raising spirit beasts. In addition, having previously handled the fundamental data from the Spirit Food Department, Spirit Plant Department, and Beast Department, and serving in the front lines of the Spirit Food Department, he had some observation of various conditions. Therefore, it was easy for him to analyze the influencing factors from this data. Listening to Wang Bas analysis, Song Dongyangs expression was initially grave, but soon, his gaze toward Wang Ba brightened. Problems were no issue; the fear was not detecting them. And Wang Ba had managed to analyze these issues just from a glance at the data, which showed that he was indeed a rare talent, as Cui Daqi and Qi Yan had said. ` Chapter 880 - Chapter 880 Chapter 11 Surprise_3 ?Chapter 880: Chapter 11 Surprise_3 Chapter 880: Chapter 11 Surprise_3 And what he wanted was exactly such a person. With this thought, his expression grew solemn as he asked, Then, what do you think should be done to prevent instances of false data? Wang Ba did not conceal his thoughts, In my opinion, the most important aspect of preventing false data lies in the lack of individuals dedicated to recording data, resulting in unclear responsibilities. Song Dongyang slightly furrowed his brow: It might be difficult to have dedicated personnel for recordinga| Currently, just for production, each department is already severely short-staffed. Wang Ba, however, seemed to have already considered this and said in a low voice, The cultivators from the Hundred Arts Division of the Five Elements Division may not have the time, but I have observed that there are cultivators from many other peaks with nothing to do Upon hearing this, Song Dongyangs expression changed: You mean to say, have other disciples specifically do the recording? Wang Ba raised his hand sincerely, Hall Master is truly wise. Song Dongyang first rejoiced, then immediately gave Wang Ba an exasperated look: Im not that senile. Your suggestion is quite clear However, while some departments can do this, such as the Spirit Mineral Department, others involve sect secrets or are not suitable for outsiders to enter, like the Poison Department, for instance. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged as he calmly said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? As for the places unsuitable for outsidersa|one can observe from a distance without directly entering Youre suggesting using the Water Mirror Technique to monitor the entire Poison Department? Song Dongyangs eyes brightened. Suddenly, Wang Ba showed a look of astonishment, as if he had never thought of that, and then he expressed his admiration with a respectful bow, I had not expected the Hall Master to think of such a clever solution; I am impressed. Song Dongyang couldnt help but glance at Wang Ba. Do you think Im a fool? Isnt that what you were suggesting? He just happened to be the one who said it aloud. Are you afraid of offending people? But considering the issue that had been troubling him was so easily resolved, Song Dongyang didnt mind Wang Bas little scheming. In his heart, however, he couldnt help but sigh. The solution wasnt novel, but many issues are just a layer of paper away, easy to break with a single poke. ????. But if one cant think of it, they cant think of it. Of course, this is also because cultivators are more accustomed to solving problems with mana. Feeling like a weight had been lifted from his chest, Song Dongyang couldnt contain his laughter as he said, Good! Your plan is excellent; I will look for candidates right away Wang Ba, however, spoke up respectfully to stop him, Hall Master, please wait. This method only solves the biggest problem. If the other issues are not addressed, the results may still be unsatisfactory. Song Dongyang was somewhat taken aback: Isnt this enough? Wang Ba nodded slightly, The stock in each departments storehouse is difficult to clarify due to past accumulation. Without a thorough inventory check as a starting point, subsequent data may still be confused. Moreover, the situation varies greatly among the departments, yet their record-keeping regulations are all the same, as if one size fits all. It would be better to tailor the standards according to each departments characteristics to facilitate future organization Listening to Wang Bas elaborate proposals, Song Dongyangs eyes grew increasingly bright. He couldnt help but scrutinize Wang Ba carefully, his gaze filled with admiration. And when Wang Ba finally finished speaking, Song Dongyang seemed to have made up his mind, gesturing grandly, Then, I will leave this task to you. Go back now and draft a detailed plan for me as soon as possible, and give it to me before the meeting next month, how about that? Wang Ba was taken aback and hastily said, Hall Master, the Beast Department and Spirit Food Department are still waiting for me No matter how big the matters of the two departments are, can they be bigger than the entire Five Elements Division? Song Dongyang waved his hand decisively, looking at Wang Ba with a serious gaze, Do well and do not let Master Xi down. Wang Ba was startled, then bowed resignedly, Wang Ba, obeys the Hall Masters command. Then he left with a complex expression. Watching Wang Ba leave the grand hall, a smile spread across Song Dongyangs face, This time, Ive finally found a reliable person! However, he quickly realized something and hurriedly restrained his smile, speaking softly to the air, Hall Master, considering Wang Bas performance, a special promotion wouldnt be excessive, right? In the air, there was no visible figure, only a voice that drifted lazily, Not bad, I didnt expect him to have such talent Now is a period of unprecedented change. If he can benefit the sect, a special promotion is indeed not out of the question Right, allocate two batches of Class V resources from Diwu Halls storehouse and send them to Chunyang Palace and Taihe Palace respectively. Chunyang Palace, Taihe Palace? Song Dongyang was slightly puzzled, Yao Wu Senior Brother Yao is stabilizing his realm inside the Chunyang Palace and needs quite a few Class V resources, but Taihe Palace Do not ask too much. The voice responded tersely. Yes, Dongyang overstepped. Song Dongyang hurriedly said. Then may I ask how much is needed? For Chunyang Palace, it seems Martial Nephew Yao will need another twenty or thirty years, so you transfer some there first Also, at Linglong Ghost Market, fully support Rende Hall to expedite; the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft is still missing some resources Although we have prepared for so many years, we find ourselves lacking at the critical moment As the voice spoke, it suddenly realized something and abruptly fell silent, then continued, Thats all for now; I currently cannot leave the Tribulation Crossing Raft, so Diwu Halls matters will be taxing for you. Chapter 881 - Chapter 881 Chapter 11 Surprise_4 ?Chapter 881: Chapter 11 Surprise_4 Chapter 881: Chapter 11 Surprise_4 Song Dongyang hurriedly gave a respectful bow, Hall Master, that is simply part of my duties. His voice faded away. Yet there was no echo in the air. After carefully sensing for a moment and confirming that the other party had left, Song Dongyangs expression relaxed slightly. However, there was a tinge of doubt in his heart. Prepared for so many years? But the Sect Master had mentioned not long ago that he wanted to construct the Tribulation Crossing Raft because of that Truth Membrane Eye from West Sea Country After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and returned to his desk, resuming his review of the documents in front of him. Spirit Food Department. Second floor. You lad, holding three positions at once, your merits have even surpassed mine. Cui Daqi looked at Wang Ba in front of him and couldnt help but show a hint of emotion. I owe it to Martial Uncle Cui. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The two had known each other for a long time and dispensed with many formalities. Seeing that Wang Ba had suddenly assumed three positions and yet didnt exhibit any rashness, Cui Daqi nodded approvingly: You lad, in this respect youre nothing like Senior Brother Yao; if it were him, his tail would be sticking up into the sky right now. By the way, what did Song Dongyang say when he called you over? Wang Ba nodded, then briefly recounted what had transpired in Diwu Hall. Cui Daqis face immediately showed admiration: Not bad, since Song Dongyang is willing to bring you up, he is certain of your abilities. Its appropriate to show your skills when needed. Attend to the tasks he gives you, and make sure no one can find fault. Within the Sect, as long as you dont make mistakes, no one will remove you from your post except at the end of your term However, I didnt expect him to agree to arrange two Vice Minister positions for you, and he was even willing to give you the position of Right Enforcer in the Diwu Hall. Is there anything special about that? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously. Its not too special, but reaching the position of Left and Right Enforcer is generally the limit for ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators. Most of us Ministers and Vice Ministers are exceptionally skilled, which is why we receive preferential treatment, Cui Daqi explained casually. Of course, there are many Enforcers, but within a hall, there are only two people who are Left and Right Enforcers. It seems Song Dongyang also values you highly. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod. The treatment of the Right Enforcer in Diwu Hall, especially regarding merits, was even higher than a Vice Minister at 800 points. Although it was not as much as a Ministers, the benefits and treatment were also higher than those of a typical Vice Minister. Add to that the salaries of the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Department. All together, Wang Bas total treatment was no less than that of a Ministers. This indeed showed how much Song Dongyang valued him. Thinking of this, he felt slightly more favorable towards Song Dongyang. At that moment, Cui Daqi suddenly remembered something and slapped his head, I almost forgot, I said I had a surprise for you. Wang Ba was taken aback, then he also remembered. But Cui Daqi had already impatiently sent a message to the room next door. After a while, big drinker He walked in with an expressionless face. Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Wasnt it about a surprise? Why had big drinker He been called over as well? Cui Daqi, however, looked towards big drinker He and said with a smile: Its up to you now, Old He. big drinker He cast a glance at Cui Daqi and remained silent. He then took out two jade slips and a gourd of wine from his sleeve and tossed them directly to Wang Ba. ???.? Although puzzled, Wang Ba still carefully caught the two jade slips and the gourd. Looking at big drinker He: Martial Uncle He, this is? The Art of Bud Group Refining and a recipe for Chunqiuzui Wine, and Im giving you a gourd of Chunqiuzui aged eight hundred years, said big drinker He, his face looking sullen. One could barely see the pain he was suppressing on his face. On the other side, Cui Daqi explained with a smile: The Art of Bud Group Refining is something only Martial Uncle He can do in our Sect. Once youve learned this spell, you can mass-produce spirit food from spirit plants, which is quite useful. As for the recipe of Chunqiuzui, its a closely guarded secret of Martial Uncle He. After drinking it, one becomes more perceptive Dont speak nonsense if you dont understand, interrupted big drinker He impatiently when he heard Cui Daqis boast, then he turned to Wang Ba with a serious look and said: Chunqiuzui is extremely special. Although it is non-grade, when it is first brewed, its effects are about the same as a Class I spirit wine. But as years go by, Chunqiuzui becomes richer and develops some unique effects. It is filled with Spiritual Energy after aging ten years. After a hundred years, it can nourish the Soul. After a thousand years, it brings clarity to body and mind, allowing one to perceive changes in the world around them and is most suitable for use in Enlightenment. As for ten thousand years What about ten thousand years? asked Cui Daqi curiously. Sadly, big drinker He shook his head: Till this day in Spirit Wine Peak, we have no Immortal Ascension practitioners, no one can live for ten thousand years, and the brewing and maintenance of this wine recognize only one person. Once another cultivators mana is mixed in, it will fail and become ineffective Therefore, no one knows the effects of Chunqiuzui Wine aged ten thousand years. Turning to Wang Ba, big drinker He said earnestly: For this wine, you can drink one gourd at each stage, and only the first gourd will have an effect. The Chunqiuzui Wine aged eight hundred years will enhance your Soul beyond your imagination, but if your Soul is slightly weak, it can also make you completely drunk, and it would not be strange to fall asleep for a hundred years. Therefore, if your Soul has not reached the peak of the Golden Core, do not drink it lightly. Hearing this, Wang Ba hesitated: Chapter 882 - Chapter 882 Chapter 11 Surprise_5 ?Chapter 882: Chapter 11 Surprise_5 Chapter 882: Chapter 11 Surprise_5 Martial Uncle He, bestowing upon me such a precious treasure Before Wang Ba could finish speaking, the big drinker He raised his hand to stop him and said in a deep voice, Im giving you this because all those scrolls you were supposed to submit to me have been transferred over to you. Lets consider it a trade, dont dwell on it. With that, he turned and left without looking back. Wang Ba couldnt help but turn to Cui Daqi. Cui Daqi said helplessly, Just accept it. Your Martial Uncle He has always been this stubborn. He actually has high hopes for you but just cant bring himself to say it out loud. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the visage of the big drinker He, and after pondering for a moment, he accepted the item. Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba held the Wind Summoning Bell lightly in his hand. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. With a mere thought, whirling wind blades formed by spirals of green Qi suddenly shot out from the Dantian transformed by the Wind Summoning Bell. Under Wang Bas deliberate control, they bore some resemblance to slashes of sword light. However, the wind blades shattered into a gentle breeze the moment they were about to collide with the house, causing no damage whatsoever. This displayed an astonishing level of control. Wang Ba then slowly put away the Wind Summoning Bell. He truly lamented the consumption of Wind Style Mana. Wind Style Mana was not easy to acquire, mostly obtained from Wind Style spirit items, so he tried to minimize its use as much as possible. To integrate it into the Golden Core, the prerequisite is to cultivate the wind spiritual root Dantian to Perfect Foundation Establishment All of these require Merits. Feeling the aura within the Wind Summoning Bell, Wang Ba silently made some calculations. Of course, Perfect Foundation Establishment was just the minimum threshold. To fully integrate the Ride the Wind sutra into the Golden Core, he would face many more difficulties. However, since Ive made a start on the Wind Style Cultivation Method, perhaps I should take the time to learn the Thunder Style as well? A thought briefly crossed his mind. But after pondering, he ultimately decided to suppress the idea for the moment. I should wait until Ive finished the tasks assigned by Diwu Hall first Song Dongyang gave him nearly a months time, but in reality, it only took him half a day to draft it after coming back from Diwu Hall. Yet, he didnt submit it immediately. Martial Uncle Cui was right, it was important to show ones capabilities when necessary. But sometimes, it was also important not to reveal too much. Wang Ba didnt want to get entangled with the trivial matters of Diwu Hall and hinder his own cultivation. He desired the benefits of being a Vice Minister and the Right Enforcer, but he also wanted to have some ease. Naturally, the matters of the Sect were closely tied with individuals. If the nest overturns, no egg remains intact. He didnt intentionally wait too long and had submitted what he prepared to Song Dongyang not long ago. Judging by the time, it should be about right now. Wang Ba glanced at the sky but didnt notice any signs of activity. He concluded his cultivation session and strolled through the Spirit Beast Area. Afterward, he encountered, quite unexpectedly in the hatching chamber, that the two beast eggs laid by the Hundred Colored Stone Lizard had hatched. The two newborns, still coated in mucus and no larger than the size of a palm, had not fully opened their eyes. They breathed gently through their flaring nostrils, sniffing lightly while chewing on the shell fragments. What surprised Wang Ba was that the backs of these two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards featured changes unlike those of their mother. ????.0 One hatchlings back was covered with large patches of smooth, water-blue skin, only the extremities and the edges adorned with mixed colors. The other hatchlings back, however, was interspersed with brownish-red and sky-blue colors. Almost instinctively, Wang Ba employed the Bloodline Identification Skill on the two hatchlings. He was surprised to find that the bloodline of the first Dragon Lizard had undergone further regression. Barring a water-blue bloodline at the Second Layer that stood out proudly, the rest of the bloodlines had plummeted steeply. Moving his gaze slightly, he immediately noticed that the second hatchling was experiencing a similar situation. The difference being, within the second hatchlings bloodlines, there lay a fiery red and a sky-blue bloodline. What sort of abilities does this Hundred Colored Stone Lizard have? Observing the two Dragon Lizards closely, Wang Ba could find nothing noteworthy. After all, they were still too young. Just then, the first Hundred Colored Stone Lizard hatchling finished its meal of the eggshell. Seemingly satiated, it lazily sprawled in the hatching nest. Soon afterwards, it raised its head slightly, and a small surge of water spurted out from its nostrils and mouth. Chapter 883 - Chapter 883 Chapter 12 Audit ?Chapter 883: Chapter 12 Audit Chapter 883: Chapter 12 Audit ` This Spirit Beast with a back almost completely covered in water-blue was now sprawled out lazily and fast asleep after exhaling a tiny water wave, seemingly exhausted. Soon Wang Ba heard the soft snoring of the little one. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of surprise. Water control? But its parents dont seem to have such an ability. His gaze landed on the little ones water-blue body and the somewhat damp nesting area in front of it. Lineage purification ????.? trait manifestation Wang Ba quickly formed a conjecture in his heart. He then turned his attention to another side. The other Hundred Colored Stone Lizard cub, covered in large patches of reddish-brown and sky-blue, had also finished eating its eggshell, and sprawled lazily as well. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. It slightly opened its mouth and then yawned, squinting its eyes. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then reached out with his little finger and inserted it straight into the slightly open mouth of the Stone Lizard cub. Stone Lizard cub: ? The next moment, it instinctively began to frantically twist its head. However, as it was just a newborn cub, although it was a Class III middle grade, it was only slightly stronger than an ordinary wild beast. Under Wang Bas little finger, no matter how the Stone Lizard cub struggled, it couldnt get free. After a good half an incense sticks time, Wang Ba withdrew his finger thoughtfully. This Stone Lizard did not manifest any traits Could it be because it has two prominent bloodlines that counterbalance each other? That is to say, when a Hundred Colored Stone Lizard has only one prominent bloodline, the trait will become apparent? With this in mind, he couldnt help but examine the Hundred Colored Stone Lizards closely, noticing several different colors at the edges of the two cubs bodies. Could skin color also be an indication of a trait? If the Stone Lizards with prominent traits are backcrossed repeatedly could we breed pureblood Stone Lizards with only one bloodline? At this thought, Wang Ba couldnt help but get excited. Pureblood signifies absolute purity of lineage. The bloodlines of these two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards belong to the slightly weaker Second layer. If one could form a pureblood Stone Lizard, its abilities would probably not be inferior. Although, in general, purifying a Spirit Beast into a pureblood after birth is nearly impossible. Nevertheless, he recorded his idea at once. He then left the hatching room and checked on the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard and those two mother Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. He was slightly disappointed to find that they didnt seem to have any intention of reproducing for the time being. Nutrition and Spiritual Energy must keep up! Wang Ba sighed. After thinking for a moment, he grabbed a few ordinary Class III Spirit Chickens from the chicken farm, stunned them, and fed them to the three Stone Lizards for nourishment. He also opened up the supply of Emerald Wasps. He was just about to go check on the Wu Monkey King. Then suddenly, he instinctively looked up and saw a Sound Transmission Talisman fluttering aimlessly outside the Formation of Wanfa Peak, like a headless fly. Finally. said Wang Ba, relieved to see the Sound Transmission Talisman. He quickly opened a gap in the Formation. The Sound Transmission Talisman immediately flew into Wang Bas hand. With a sweep of his Spiritual Sense, Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. He glanced at the surrounding Spirit Beasts and no longer lingered, flying straight away from Wanfa Peak. Ive already discussed this matter with Master Xi, and Ill leave it entirely in your hands, spoke a voice in Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang gently blew on the ink that was not yet dry on the sheet of paper before handing it to Wang Ba, smiling benevolently. A weight settled in Wang Bas heart. The words of Song Dongyang took him completely by surprise. Leave the full responsibility to him? That was the kind of job that could offend people! Although Wang Ba had anticipated that he would unlikely be able to avoid involvement, he had initially expected to play a supporting role at most, perhaps providing strategic advice as a sort of armchair general. He never imagined that Master Song would be so bold as to entrust a Golden Core Craftsman like him with full responsibility. While Song Dongyang might dare, he did not! What if during the inventory check something was discovered? Moreover, to set up the Water Mirror Technique in the Poison Department was a serious taboo. If any Elixir Cultivator was irritated, they might take covert action, and while it might not be lethal, suffering would be guaranteed. He immediately raised his hand and objected: Master, this disciple has shallow knowledge and meager abilities. I fear Im unsuited to undertake such a significant task Yet Song Dongyang seemed determined, as he directly pushed the paper into Wang Bas hand. Take a look, he said. Wang Ba took the paper handed to him by Song Dongyang, and saw it read: Hereby ordering Right Enforcer Wang Ba of Diwu Hall to thoroughly review all materials in the Five Elements Divisions storerooms, and to inspect the records of usage and losses At the signature area, there was a seal imprinted. In the seal ink, he could sense a unique aura that transcended the Nascent Soul stage. The document was marked: Master of the Earth Palace, Xi Kui. Wang Bas expression immediately became stern. However, Song Dongyangs face was full of smiles, speaking amiably: Master Xi personally named you for this responsibility. You must not let down his expectations. Master Xi? Wang Bas heart turned solemn. Being personally named by Master of the Earth Palace A sense of resignation welled up inside him. Yet his face did not show this, and after a slight hesitation, he replied formally: Yes, I accept the command. However, I have a modest request. Seeing Wang Ba accepting the task, Song Dongyangs smile became even more genial. Upon hearing this, he said, Speak your mind. Wang Ba said earnestly, Taking inventory of the storeroom is a grave responsibility. I ask for the Masters permission to act expediently. If granted, I will accept the burden without complaint; if not, I fear I cannot fulfill this duty. ` Chapter 884 - Chapter 884 Chapter 12 Inventory Check_2 ?Chapter 884: Chapter 12 Inventory Check_2 Chapter 884: Chapter 12 Inventory Check_2 Hearing these words, Song Dongyang pondered for a moment before nodding and saying, Alright, I agree to your request. Wang Bas face immediately showed gratitude, then he thought of something and frowned, saying, Reporting to Hall Master, there are a total of twenty-five departments within the Five Elements Division, and although I am willing to put forth all my efforts, a single persons strength is limited However, Song Dongyang took it all upon himself and said, Dont worry about that, haha, I have already spoken with the people from Rende Hall. You can go there to pick people, or, if you have some reliable hands you trust, you can bring them along too. The treatment is guaranteed to be at least that of a Deacon, and if someone is already a Deacon, their salary can be reasonably increased by an extra 20 points of Merit each year. Of course, dont recruit too many people, it would be best to keep it under fifteen. After all, the total amount of Merit positions dispensed by our Diwu Hall each year is fixed. If there are too many hands you should knowa| Wang Ba immediately understood. It was about drawing pay without working. The fewer the poeple, the more Merit left over, and naturally, it would not be returned to the Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Where it went from there, needless to say. Although the Hall Masters may not care about it, the Enforcers and Deacons below might not feel the samea| Wang Ba nodded, Rest assured, Hall Master, theres no need for too many hands. Seeing Wang Bas confidence, Song Dongyang began to worry a bit, If you really need more hands, it is fine to recruit more. Dont worry too much, the completion of the Sects task comes first. Wang Ba already had ideas in mind but did not dare to set his words in stone, What the Hall Master says is right, as a disciple, I will put the Sect first. Hmm, thats good. Song Dongyang breathed a sigh of relief, then smiling at Wang Ba, he said, Speaking of which, to facilitate your work, I will also send one of the seniors in the hall with you, just in case any Minister is less cooperative, with him there, you can also be more at ease. One of the seniors in the hall? Wang Ba was startled. But Song Dongyang had already called out, Old Li, come in. Wang Ba turned to look. He saw a middle-aged Cultivator with slightly white temples and a familiar honest face walk in from outside the hall. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the middle-aged Cultivator actually took the initiative to greet him, Li Yingfu pays respects to Right Enforcer. Wang Ba quickly returned the salute, Enforcer Li flatters me too much! Haha, no need for formality. Get to know each other, and it would be best to start the inspection within the next two days, striving to complete it within half a year, Song Dongyang said laughingly from the side. In his view, although half a year seemed tight, there was no helping it, as time waits for no one. Sorting out the Five Elements Division sooner would allow him to mobilize it faster. The matter of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft was of great importance, allowing for no delay. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu both nodded. They then excused themselves and left. Once outside the hall, Wang Ba spoke with respect, In this endeavor, Enforcer Li should be the lead. Wang Ba, with scant virtue and merit, is fortunate to be in this position and truly feels apprehensive. Li Yingfu was even more polite, Right Enforcer, you are too modest. The proposal you submitted to Master Song was unexpected and struck at the core; I am far inferior. It is only right that I follow your lead. Should you have any orders, please do not be courteous, Right Enforcer. Wang Ba repeatedly said he dared not. After exchanging courtesies, Wang Ba suddenly asked, Does Enforcer Li have any trustworthy hands to recommend? Trustworthy hands? Li Yingfu was slightly taken aback upon hearing this, then looked at Wang Ba with a meaningful expression, his tone carrying less of the formality between strangers, as he said softly, Since Right Enforcer has brought it up ahem, in appointing the virtuous one must not avoid relatives, and without hiding the truth from Right Enforcer, I have a disciple. Though his Cultivation Base is mediocre, he is honest and loyal, earnest and hardworkinga| Without hesitation, Wang Ba immediately slapped his thigh in agreement, saying with a smile, If its someone recommended by Enforcer Li, then he must be competent. In that case, this position is settled. Does Enforcer Li have anyone else to recommend? Seeing Wang Bas prompt decision, a smile appeared on Enforcer Lis face. After musing for a moment, he still shook his head slightly, For this matter, I fear that Right Enforcer will have to expend effort. Hearing this, the smile on Wang Bas face grew even wider, Alright then, I will go back first and look for some hands. Once Im ready, I will trouble Enforcer Li to join me. Li Yingfu promptly gestured with his hand, You are too kind, Right Enforcer. Just let me know when, and I will arrive in an instant. Seeing Li Yingfus cooperative attitude, Wang Ba nodded. The two then exchanged Sound Transmission Talismans. Wang Ba also inquired in detail about the situation of each departments Ministers, and Li Yingfu earnestly replied. ?Ϧ??. After that, Wang Ba quickly left Diwu Hall. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Li Yingfus smile slowly faded from his face, replaced with a touch of reflection, This Right Enforcer is truly a person of intricate thoughts. Immeasurable indeed. Mid-air. The strong wind buffeted around him but instead helped propel Wang Ba swiftly towards the distance. Wang Ba recalled Li Yingfus figure, his face showing contemplation. Indeed, it is impossible for Diwu Hall to really let me handle these matters alone; this Enforcer Li must be the one Master Song arranged to watch over me. However, winning over Enforcer Li isnt a bad idea either; after all, he is a veteran of Diwu Hall and should be well-informed about the situations in each of the Five Elements Divisions departments. With him around, it should reduce some unnecessary trouble. The fewer enemies, the better, the more friends, the merrier. When it comes to getting things done, this is even more the case. Of course, apart from Enforcer Li and his disciple, some more hands will be needed to deal with the tasks entrusted by Song Dongyang. Chapter 885 - Chapter 885 Chapter 12 Inventory_3 ?Chapter 885: Chapter 12: Inventory_3 Chapter 885: Chapter 12: Inventory_3 These people would be best if they could fully cooperate with him. In Wang Bas mind, however, the first thing that came to mind were some specific individuals. I wonder if Ruyi and Luye have any free time After flying for a while, Wang Ba first arrived at Baihua Peak, where, despite it being late autumn, nearing winter, the entire peak was blooming with flowers, with warblers and swallows flitting among them, their graceful figures interspersed Wang Ba did not dare to approach and asked from a distance about Zhou Luyes whereabouts, only to be told she was not there. He then immediately hurried to Shixian Peak. After calling out several times, sure enough, Tao Ruyi and Zhou Luye flew out one after the other. Martial Uncle Wang, what brings you here? Come on up! Sit down, and Ill cook up a dish for you! Seeing Wang Ba, Tao Ruyis slightly plump face immediately revealed a broad and generous smile. Wang Ba glanced at the two and joked with a smile, It seems Ive come at a bad time, disturbing the two of you. Tao Ruyi gave Zhou Luye a good-natured look with an honest chuckle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Zhou Luyes face also rarely showed a touch of embarrassment, but she still retorted cheekily, Why didnt you bring your Dao companion, Martial Uncle Wang? We could have dined together. Tao Ruyi hurriedly gave Zhou Luye a light tug, Luye, dont talk nonsense. Wang Ba helplessly waved his hand and said, All right, I know you, Zhou Luye, never suffer a loss. Then he said with a slightly more serious tone, I have a task from Diwu Hall; are you two interested in coming? As he spoke, he explained the task he had to do and all the benefits and rewards. Zhou Luyes eyes suddenly brightened, and she exclaimed with joy, Martial Uncle Wang, youre really thoughtful! Im interested, and Im free! Seeing Tao Ruyi looking hesitant, Zhou Luye quickly urged, Ruyi, what are you waiting for? Tao Ruyi stuttered a bit, That, uh, about that verification, I dont know how to do it, Im afraid I might hold up Martial Uncle Wangs work. Hearing Tao Ruyis words, Zhou Luye also couldnt help but pause, Right, if we delay Martial Uncle Wangs work, that would be bad She then looked urgently at Wang Ba. Although there was reluctance in her eyes, she decisively said, Martial Uncle Wang, although wed like to earn the merit, we dont know how to do the verification and tabulation you mentioned. Im afraid we wouldnt be of any help Wang Ba laughed upon hearing this. This was precisely why he sought out the two of them first; whether they could do it and whether they were willing to be honest about it was very upfront. However, their concerns were not really a problem. Indeed, even mortals could do these tasks. But firstly, having mortals investigate the various divisions of the Five Elements Division would seem rather dismissive of those divisions. Secondly, there were many places where these cultivators could come and go freely, but mortals could not, unnecessarily causing trouble. Rather than causing trouble for himself, it would be better to have everything settled from the start. He then reassured the two of them with some simple words. Under Wang Bas persuasion, the two of them agreed, somewhat skeptically, to take up positions on his team. After tactfully declining their warm invitation, Wang Ba then immediately hurried off to Qianliu Peak. Martial Uncle Wang, why didnt you let us know you were coming? I could have asked Ruyi to cook something Upon seeing Wang Ba, Lou Yi revealed a look of surprise and delight. Wang Ba waved his hand with a smile, Ive just come from Ruyis place. Theres something Id like to ask you, are you interested? Soon, Wang Ba left with a satisfied smile on his face. Next, he made his way to Thick Earth Peak, but he didnt go directly to Zhen Boen; he first visited Hu Zaixi, Martial Uncle Hu. What brings you here? Hu Zaixi was somewhat surprised. Wang Ba didnt hide anything from him and explained his situation at Diwu Hall, concluding with, I was thinking, since I need to find people anyway, it might as well be someone familiar. I came here to see if Martial Uncle Hu might have someone to recommend. Hearing this, Hu Zaixi immediately nodded in approval, Good! There are quite a few in the peak who can only earn merit by doing tasks. However, after thinking for a moment, he suddenly paused, frowning, No, if there are too many from Thick Earth Peak, it would be too conspicuous and could affect you Last time you went to West Sea Country with Zhen Boen, right? ?Ϧ?. How about letting him help you out. Wang Ba quickly said, Uncle, I still have some slots available No need, one is enough. Just the fact that you thought of your uncle makes me very happy, Hu Zaixi repeatedly waved his hand. As they spoke, he called Zhen Boen over in a loud voice. At that moment, Wang Ba thought of his own increasingly stagnating cultivation in the Five Elements and didnt waste any time, promptly asking Hu Zaixi for help. Hu Zaixi didnt refuse; after inquiring about Wang Bas experience during cultivation, he investigated Wang Bas condition with his mana. Then he looked slightly concerned: Once you reach the Golden Core Realm, the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture also needs to balance the Golden Core with the external world Another thing, the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws of your Dharma Lineage is too abundant, and it actually suppresses the operation of the Five Elements Wang Ba frowned, But if I cultivate the Five Elements, the mana will inevitably transform into Mother Qi of Myriad Laws. Theres not entirely no solution, Hu Zaixi pondered for a moment before saying, Each time you cultivate, you can come here, and Ill temporarily isolate the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws for you, allowing you to cultivate freely. That wouldnt that be too much trouble? Wang Ba looked hesitant. An occasional cultivation session was one thing, but he had only recently entered the early stage of Golden Core, and there was a long road of cultivation ahead. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886 Chapter 12 Inventory_4 ?Chapter 886: Chapter 12 Inventory_4 Chapter 886: Chapter 12 Inventory_4 Hu Zaixi, however, smiled and said, No problem. We cant just stop cultivating, can we? Besides, once your master finishes his retreat, he should have a solution. Lets do it this way for now. Seeing Wang Ba still hesitating, he firmly patted Wang Bas shoulder: Alright, dont overthink it, just remember to come over. Wang Ba hesitated, felt Hu Zaixis sincerity, and finally nodded his head. Then he couldnt help but ask, But Uncle Master, wont this affect your cultivation? Me? Haha, my cultivation has already reached the end of the Nascent Soul stage. Im no longer refining mana but contemplating the ultimate truths of heaven and earth, in the hopes of condensing the Dao Secret. Hu Zaixi said with emotion. Dao Secret? He had heard this term several times before. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. But he didnt understand what it really was. It must, however, be an important condition for achieving Immortal Ascension. Before he had time to think more, Zhen Boen finally arrived late. Upon seeing Wang Ba, his face immediately showed surprise and joy. ????.? Patriarch, Uncle Master! Haha, Boen. After briefly stating his purpose, Zhen Boen immediately clapped his chest in agreement. Another spot was confirmed. Wang Ba thought for a moment and subsequently went to Qingmu Peak, Jinhuang Peak, and Renshuifeng. He met Ling Weizi and Wei Rong but did not see Shen Ying. The latter was currently still in the southern region of the West Sea Country and had not yet returned. However, it was said that because of his proficiency in the Water Method, he was thriving in the southern West Sea Country, with an influence no less than the past Xumi. When Ling Weizi learned that Wang Ba wanted to select people from Qingmu Peak, the look in his eyes softened into one of quiet relief as he spoke to Wang Ba. He even offered proactive advice about cultivating the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics. This tactic, once you reach the Golden Core Realm, you must prepare for the Nascent Soul stages Divine Skill Wood Creation. Do not rush for quick success and be sure to advance step by stepa| His tone remained as cold as ever. However, after Wang Ba left, Ling Weizis face rarely showed a hint of a smile. But this smile soon turned into pondering: Song Dongyang is using Wang Ba as a pawn is it because of Yao Wudi? But within the twenty-five departments of the Five Elements Division, not everyone will fear Yao Wudi. Wang Ba only has a Golden Core, and with Yao Wudi not present, its doubtful he has enough authority. Ling Weizis expression became slightly serious. His gaze flickered as if he had come upon some idea. Not long after, Wang Ba flew out from Jinhuang Peak and Renshuifeng. His eyes held a hint of contemplation: Ruyi, Luye, Boen, Lou Yi, plus two each from Qingmu Peak, Jinhuang Peak, Renshuifeng, and Enforcer Li with his disciples, that makes twelve people That should be enough. In fact, in his heart, fewer than ten people would suffice. But having an extra one or two would make things easier. Upon returning to Wanfa Peak, he prepared seriously for a while. Very soon. One day later. Under Wang Bas summons, thirteen people, including himself, all headed toward the Five Elements Division. Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang sat behind his desk, staring at the scroll in front of him, his brow often furrowing in concentration. But at that moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew over to him. Song Dongyang, without even lifting his head, casually caught the Sound Transmission Talisman and scanned it with his Spiritual Sense; surprise inevitably appeared on his face. So soon? Let me see he actually chose the Spirit Mineral Department?! As he read the Sound Transmission Talisman sent by Enforcer Li, Song Dongyang couldnt help but sit up straight, his eyebrows knitting together: This Wang Ba, I thought he was prudent, but why did he choose the Spirit Mineral Department right away, so recklessly and unwisely. Qi Rulian is not someone easy to deal with. Even I have to proceed cautiously with indirect approaches. Actually, the storerooms of all the departments are somewhat like personal treasuries for the ministers. Diwu Hall is now set to bring these treasuries back under the control of the Sect, which would inevitably be met with resistance from the ministers. Thats one of the reasons he specifically arranged for Enforcer Li to be at Wang Bas side. Someone like Qi Rulian would without a doubt resist even more fiercely. If Qi Rulian was the first to be chosen by Wang Ba, it would be fine if he cooperated. But if he didnt, and the first barrier was not overcome, watching one after another, the other ministers would be even less likely to cooperate. Thus, the investigation into the departments would become a joke. Thinking this, he instinctively stood up, intending to go straight to the Five Elements Division. But soon, he stopped himself. With a grave expression: No, I cant. This is the first department Wang Ba has encountered. If I go now and Qi Rulian still disrespects me, it wont only be embarrassing, Ill have even less room to maneuver later I must wait! Let Enforcer Li send me updates in a timely manner. At the same time. Earth Division, Spirit Mineral Department. Wang Ba and the others landed one after another in front of the Spirit Mineral Departments buildings. Everywhere, towering chimneys, huge furnaces, and large cauldrons could be seen. Occasionally, cultivators would use their mana to control a small mountain of ore, pouring it into the furnace. One could also see cultivators carefully sorting and packaging the refined and separated spirit materials and spirit ores. It was a hive of activity. As one of the two fundamental departments among the twenty-five, alongside the Spirit Plant Department, it is responsible for cultivating, mining, and smelting all kinds of spirit ores. The goods it produces supply nine-tenths of the products for the divisions within Diwu Hall. For example, many elixirs from the Pill-refining Department require the supplementary ores produced by the Spirit Mineral Department. Such as the artifact embryos from the Tool-refining Department, the spirit vermilion used in Talismans, and so on. Even the Spirit Food Department occasionally needs the aid of certain special spirit materials to process spirit beast flesh. Chapter 887 - Chapter 887 Chapter 12 Inventory_5 ?Chapter 887: Chapter 12 Inventory_5 Chapter 887: Chapter 12 Inventory_5 It can be said that once the inventory and outflow of the Spirit Mineral Department are sorted out, its as if the framework for the twenty-five departments has been established. This is also why Wang Ba chose this place as his first stop. Because the most complex place is right here. And as Wang Ba and his group flew in, the Spirit Mineral Department didnt make any fuss. As a major department shoulder to shoulder with the Spirit Plant Department, the number of cultivators in the Spirit Mineral Department is second only to that of the Spirit Plant Department. Wang Bas small number of people really didnt amount to much. However, the attire of Diwu Hall worn by Enforcer Li did attract the attention of some cultivators from the Spirit Mineral Department, and soon a deacon from the department approached hastily, yet still politely addressed them: May I ask if you are an enforcer from Diwu Hall? Is there something important? Li Yingfu did not take the initiative and instead, upon hearing the question, turned to Wang Ba. The Spirit Mineral Department deacon was also surprised to look at Wang Ba, seemingly unexpected that a Golden Core cultivator seemed to be the core among this group. Seeing this, Wang Ba sighed softly in his heart. Nobody wants to be the bad guy, huh. With that in mind, he gently raised his hand, lifting the Diwu Halls Right Enforcer Identity Plate gently in front of him, and said with a smile, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. It seemed that he had not expected a Golden Core Realm Enforcer to be present, and one of even higher status, the Right Enforcer. He quickly raised his hand to pay respects and said, My apologies, Right Enforcer, please wait a moment; the minister is leading everyone in refining ores, I will immediately go to request the minister to come here. Oh? No need to disturb Minister Qi, can we take a look ourselves? Wang Ba asked, smiling and stopping him. The Spirit Mineral Department deacon was startled once again, then promptly said: Certainly, this way please. With that, he led the way ahead. Wang Ba immediately followed. Enforcer Li and the others also followed the two men. Soon, under the guidance of the Spirit Mineral Department deacon, Wang Ba and his companions came to a tower-like mountainous giant furnace. The furnace had a hole several zhang wide at the bottom. Inside, flames blazed fiercely. Shadowy figures hurried in and out of the opening, each one appearing extremely busy. Wang Ba took it all in, and then looked around at his surroundings. In a short time, he witnessed the process of cultivators mining and smelting ores. In his heart, he was pensive. Meanwhile, the group was led into the cave by the deacon. Even though Wang Ba was already a Golden Core Craftsman, as soon as he walked inside, he felt a wave of heat that he found intensely hot washing over him. People like Tao Ruyi and Zhou Lve seemed to be having a noticeably hard time. But Enforcer Li seemed unaffected. Wang Ba frowned slightly in his heart. I miscalculated; all of them are in the Foundation Establishment Realm, I should have brought a few Golden Core cultivators. However, the treatment offered by Diwu Hall was rather unattractive, even to Golden Core craftsman. The ones who could be attracted were the Foundation Establishment competitors. Wang Ba simply asked everyone to wait outside, he and Li Yingfu alone followed the deacon in. The fire flickered. Amid vague silhouettes, Wang Ba soon saw within the depths of the flames a shirtless middle-aged man resembling Yao Wudi, his body muscular and dripping with sweat, using sheer physical strength to handle a glowing red-hot mass, flipping it continuously amid the flames. A heat fierce enough to burn down mountains and boil seas seemed to add only sweat to this figure, with no other effect. Wang Ba couldnt help but be moved. What a formidable physique! Worthy of someone from Shenti Peak! He had previously learned from Enforcer Li that this Minister Qi Rulian of the Spirit Mineral Department came from Shenti Peak, and he practiced a craft to smelt ores, using his fire-resistant body to personally jump into the furnace and refine ores. Because of the exceptional quality of spirit materials he refined, which was highly praised by various departments, he was appointed as the minister of the Spirit Mineral Department shortly after stepping into the Nascent Soul Realm. Meanwhile, Enforcer Li whispered: Right Enforcer, Qi Rulian is a bit difficult to deal with; perhaps we should consider replacing someone else first? Wang Ba remained expressionless, gently shaking his head at Enforcer Li. Seeing Wang Ba persisting in his approach, Li Yingfus eyes flashed with a hint of helplessness. He had already tried to persuade him, but Wang Ba wouldnt listen. This Right Enforcer had been quite shrewd before; why was he being so stubborn now? Could it be that he misjudged him? As he was thinking, suddenly, the heat within the furnace sharply decreased. The light of the fire also promptly contracted. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu couldnt help but instinctively look towards the depths of the flames. The figure suddenly put together his palms, embracing the burning and dripping fireball. ?Ϧ?.? Ha! With a loud shout, the flames on the fireball quickly contracted, flowing like water, and rolling onto the middle-aged figures body. Afterward, the dark ore hidden inside the fireball was revealed. As the flames completely disappeared. The surface of the ore suddenly cracked, and a dazzling metallic luster shone from the fissures. Success! Haha! The minister is mighty! The surrounding crowd immediately burst into successive cries of surprise and joy. However, the middle-aged figure simply let go of the pile of ore, allowing it to crash down with a startling noise, his face covered in dust. He just patted his hands and then turned to walk away leisurely, casually instructing the people around him: You all handle this, get ready, Ill refine the next one. But after only a few steps, he suddenly frowned, his gaze sweeping over to Li Enforcer, who stood behind Wang Ba: Li Yingfu? Li Yingfu hurriedly revealed a smile, raising his hand to salute and said: Hehe, Minister Qi. But in his heart, he felt somewhat uneasy. Unlike ordinary Nascent Souls like him, Qi Rulian was an important cultivator in Shenti Peak, second only to Guan Ao. Especially since Guan Ao had fallen, the position of peak master of Shenti Peak had naturally fallen onto him. With the Immortal Ascension Elder backing him up from above. His status was much higher than Li Yingfus. Such people, though courteous in speech, would not truly care about you. As expected. Qi Rulian gave a slight nod, then turned to Wang Ba, his expression calm: You are Wang Ba from Wanfa Peak? Wang Ba was startled, not expecting Qi Rulian to recognize him. But he immediately put on a smile and saluted: Wang Ba, at your service, Minister Qi. Youre welcome. I remember you from the Assembly. Youre the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, right? Hehe, what brings you to my place when you have the time? Qi Rulian shook off the sweat from his body with a light shake. As he took the wide robe handed to him by a Spirit Mineral Department cultivator, he responded casually. Though he spoke with Wang Ba, anyone could see the arrogance in his bones. Wang Ba, however, seemed unaware and instead showed a hint of embarrassment: To tell you the truth, Minister Qi, Im afraid you might laugh, but Ive come here for a personal matter and wish to speak with you. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Qi Rulian was slightly taken aback, a rare hint of curiosity appearing on his face as he couldnt help but look towards Wang Ba: A private matter? What kind of private matter could you have with me? Wang Ba glanced around upon hearing this. Qi Rulian frowned slightly, but after looking at Wang Ba, he still gestured with his hand: Its a bit noisy here, come on, lets go somewhere quieter. When Li Yingfu heard Qi Rulians words, he stared in surprise at Wang Ba. But Wang Ba remained focused, following Qi Rulian without glancing elsewhere. Nevertheless, Qi Rulian gave Li Yingfu a look and frowned: Enforcer Li, since its a private matter, shouldnt you excuse yourself? Li Yingfu heard this and immediately stopped, smiling as he halted in his tracks. He then watched as Wang Ba and Qi Rulian walked to a place not too far away. He couldnt quite make out what they said, but then he faintly saw Wang Ba take something out for the other to see, and the previously indifferent Qi Rulian burst into hearty laughter soon after. The two appeared jovial talking to each other, as if they were old friends reuniting. Li Yingfu was momentarily stunned. Whats going on here? In Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang stood before the desk, looking at the files, but his mind was not on them at all. He frequently raised his head to look outside the hall. And at this moment, a sound transmission symbol finally flew in again. Song Dongyang immediately flickered and eagerly took down the sound transmission symbol. He swept his spiritual sense over it and the next moment, he was struck dumbfounded: Qi Rulian has actually taken Wang Ba to the Spirit Mineral Departments storeroom voluntarily?! Chapter 888 - Chapter 888 Chapter 13 Mission Completed ?Chapter 888: Chapter 13 Mission Completed Chapter 888: Chapter 13 Mission Completed In the sky. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, while observing the scene within the Spirit Mineral Department below, couldnt help but exchange glances. Both saw a trace of surprise in each others eyes. Hu Zaixi was even more unable to suppress his astonishment as he said, Qi Rulian is so easy to talk to now? Ling Weizi slightly furrowed his brow before relaxing it, a hint of emotion flashing in his eyes, Of course Qi Rulian isnt that easy to talk to. It seems we have somewhat underestimated Martial Nephew Wang. With Song Dongyang choosing Martial Nephew Wang to be the scapegoat, it seems it wasnt entirely about setting him up. Hu Zaixi, hearing this, shook his head slightly, Whether hes being set up or not, thats hard to say. Weve both spent time in the Five Elements Division, dont we know? Out of the twenty-five departments, which one isnt dripping with fat? When times were better, the Sect turned a blind eye, but now the Sect wants to hold the Five Elements Division in its grip to face the great calamity. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 Most fellow disciples dare not oppose, and it cant be guaranteed that no one will be reluctant to let go. Ling Weizi spoke with a calm expression, Thats also why I called you here, to make sure no one really thinks Wang Ba is easy to bully. Hu Zaixi nodded, his eyes suddenly revealing a hint of curiosity, Im really curious as to what exactly Martial Nephew Wang said to Qi Rulian earlier. Upon hearing Hu Zaixis words, Ling Weizis face also showed a touch of eagerness. Who knows? But since Martial Nephew Wang dares to take over, it looks like he has some confidencea| Do you have any matters to attend to? If not, just stay here with me. Hu Zaixi pondered for a moment and shook his head, Not much really, but I did borrow quite a lot of Merit from the Sect when I went to the Dungeon to comprehend the Dao Secret a few years back. I want to find some tasks to earn Merits, but at my age, competing with a bunch of youths for Merit is a bit embarrassinga| Then just endure it. Our peak master also gets a few hundred Merit points every year. How much do you owe? Ling Weizi casually asked. About forty or fifty thousand, itll take a few decades to pay it all off, Hu Zaixi replied helplessly. Hearing this, Ling Weizi couldnt help but frown, giving Hu Zaixi a look and speaking earnestly, Its better to pay it off sooner rather than later. Otherwise, if it weighs on your mind, it might even affect your Cultivation. Hu Zaixi nodded slightly, then as though he remembered something, furrowed his brow and said, Yao Wudi has already stepped into Immortal Ascension. Logically, the position of peak master should be passed on to Wang Baa| They say hes still consolidating his realm, well have to wait until he leaves seclusion. Ling Weizi also furrowed his brow. Dissatisfaction flashed across Hu Zaixis face, This guy doesnt know how to cherish such a precious disciple and just holds him back! Its really unjustasuch a person not only achieves Immortal Ascension but also has such a disciple. Ling Weizis face unexpectedly showed agreement with Hu Zaixis sentiment. Right Enforcer, how exactly did you convince Minister Qi? In the vast storeroom of the Spirit Mineral Department, piles of various spirit materials and ore stones formed mountain-like heaps. Dust filled the air. Messy yet with a vague sense of order. Wang Ba looked at the warehouse, which far exceeded his expectations, and was truly astonished by the size of the Spirit Mineral Departments storeroom. Tao Ruyi and others behind him were equally shocked as they surveyed the surroundings. Only Li Yingfu, following behind Wang Ba, couldnt contain his curiosity and asked via transmission. Hearing Li Yingfus question, Wang Ba merely smiled and casually replied through transmission, Minister Qi is very reasonable. Hearing Wang Bas words, Li Yingfu was momentarily speechless. He glanced at Qi Rulian, who stood not far ahead. Is he easy to talk to? Ive been in Diwu Hall for many years, dont I know? This Right Enforcer really knows how to play his cards close to his chest! Li Yingfu was itching with curiosity, but looking at Wang Ba, his gaze couldnt help but take on a more grave respect. Even if Wang Bas Cultivation Realm was not as advanced as his, being able to handle a tough personality like Qi Rulian, regardless of the method, was a skill. This storeroom really is huge, much larger than the Spirit Food Departments. Wang Ba commented as his gaze swept around the area. In the Spirit Food Department, spirit food is generally refined and immediately handed over to the storage of Diwu Hall every month. Thus, the departments own storage is merely for keeping some spirit beast carcasses and spirit plant materials. A lot of materials are also stored in Storage Treasures. Which naturally means the space needed is less. Hehe, Martial Nephew, what you dont know is that many of the ores here, after being mined, still need to be refined, which can take months, years, or even longer. And in order for the Spiritual Energy to fully permeate these spirit materials, theyre generally not stored within Storage Treasures, so the storeroom just keeps getting bigger, Qi Rulian explained with a hint of warmth as he stood to the side. With a wave of Mana, he carelessly tossed a pile of ore stones that blocked the path to the side, a tinge of embarrassment on his face. He also shot a reproachful look at a nearby Deacon of the Spirit Mineral Department who wasnt being very attentive. That Deacon of the Spirit Mineral Department hastily made a path through a pile of ore stones using Mana. There was no helping itathe Spirit Mineral Department was full of rough, straightforward men. Since they were all familiar with various spirit mines, they didnt care much about how they arranged them. Hearing Qi Rulians explanation, enlightenment dawned on Wang Ba. I see, As they talked, he had more or less completed a sweep of the entire storage area. Martial Uncle Qi, I heard our Spirit Mineral Department has other storage rooms as wella| Wang Ba inquired with curiosity. ?Ϧ??.? Martial Uncle Qi? Li Yingfu looked puzzled. With a side glance, he swept a doubting gaze over the two of them. Using such familiar terms of address in this setting their relationshipa| seemed anything but simple, didnt it? Chapter 889 - Chapter 889 Chapter 13 Mission Completed_2 ?Chapter 889: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_2 Chapter 889: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_2 But he clearly saw that the Right Enforcer and Minister Qi did not know each other before. Confusion filled his heart. Yet, he still pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Naturally, there is. Qi Rulian replied, Many spirit mines cannot be planted within our Wanxiang Sect, some are planted outside, and there are also some within dungeons. After digging them up, transporting them back and forth is troublesome, so we built some warehouses on-site, and Ill take you to see them shortly. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly and said: In that case, its indeed somewhat unreasonable for Diwu Hall to require Martial Uncle Qi to submit the monthly usage and loss records. Whos to say it isnt! Qi Rulians face showed a hint of annoyance as he said: A spirit mine burns for over a decade; the consumption of kindling, spirit plants, and spirit oil is countless. Yet they want me to provide monthly inventory and loss recordsahow can I do that? I understand Master Song Dongs I mean, Master Songs thinking; he believes that by submitting records monthly, it prevents us from secretly skimming off the spirit mines. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Heh, if I really wanted to take something, there are plenty of ways to do so. For instance, if I planted mineral marrow, and it doesnt always grow successfully, I could just report a failed growth and then the entire mine would be mine. Li Yingfus heart shuddered instantly. Theres such a method? A great discovery! Is that how the Right Enforcer has been drawing out information? Brilliant! In that moment, his mind cleared, and he couldnt help but admire this junior greatly. He hurriedly looked at Wang Ba, but saw Wang Ba nodding in deep agreement, as if he found it completely reasonable: Martial Uncle Qis integrity and lofty character are unmatched by ordinary ministers. Li Yingfu was momentarily stunned. Hearing Wang Bas praise, Qi Rulians face turned red, and he glanced around before coughing lightly: Ahem, its not like that. Some of the transferred supplies happen to be useful for my body tempering, so, I just casually used them But Ive never taken them out though. Wang Bas face remained unchanged, and he sincerely said: Martial Uncle Qis unconventional actions, yet still abiding by the bottom line, isnt that even more commendable? Li Yingfus eyes widened in disbelief. Even thats possible? On hearing Wang Bas words, a smile couldnt help but appear on Qi Rulians face: Hehe, look at you, what youre saying its not that rare; Im just average, just average Come, this way is the previous storage, youve arrived just in time to help with the inventory. Some of these spirit materials have been here so long Ive forgotten how long. He enthusiastically beckoned a cultivator in the distance: Old Zhang, go make a trip and bring over this months materials, everything, without missing anything. He emphasized the word everything with particular weight. The cultivator who was called upon showed a momentary look of astonishment, but realizing that Qi Rulian wasnt joking, promptly acknowledged and hurriedly left. Immediately after, Qi Rulian said to Wang Ba: Nephew Apprentice, outside, theres a Class IV spirit mine that needs refining Wang Ba quickly showed a look of embarrassment: I almost delayed Uncle Master, please go ahead with your work. Hmm hmm, alright, once I am done, lets set another time. Qi Rulian smiled and nodded, then without a glance at Li Yingfu or the others, he turned and left. As soon as Qi Rulian was out of sight, Li Yingfu couldnt contain his joy any longer and quickly stepped up to Wang Bas side, whispering, Right Enforcer, have we succeeded? Wang Ba said politely: It seems so Enforcer Li, I didnt follow your suggestion earlier because the matter was urgent, I hope you understand. Li Yingfu quickly waved his hand and said: No, Right Enforcer, your methods are impressive, and I greatly admire them. You are too modest, Enforcer Li. Its only with you in charge that I feel assured. Wang Ba smiled and looked at him, then nodded and said: Well then, lets start, Enforcer Li. Please help us keep an eye on things. Please be at ease, Right Enforcer. Li Yingfu nodded earnestly right away. ?Ϧ?0. Although he still didnt quite understand how Wang Ba managed to deal with Qi Rulian, it didnt prevent him from recognizing that the junior cultivator in front of him, at the early stage of Golden Core, definitely had methods. Wang Ba immediately began organizing Tao Ruyi and others to categorize the various spirit materials and ores in the entire storage. Of course, Tao Ruyi and the others were all Foundation Establishment, with limited experience, so the help from the Spirit Mineral Departments members was needed for guidance. As Li Yingfu had been with Diwu Hall for many years, he was familiar with all kinds of spirit mines, which naturally appeared in Diwu Hall, hence he became the final auditor. With the proactive cooperation of Qi Rulian, the cultivators of the Spirit Mineral Department also did their best to assist. After only ten days. Wang Ba successfully led everyone to complete the reorganization of the entire storage. Besides that, they also managed to preliminarily sort out the data for the Spirit Mineral Department for the month. Looking at the refreshingly organized storage, Qi Rulian initially thought he had entered the wrong place when he arrived. This this is the storage of my Spirit Mineral Department? Qi Rulian looked at the divided storage area in disbelief. One section of the shelves held blocks of rare, high-grade spirit materials. Another section of the shelves was filled with various Storage Treasures. And on a large open area, there were neatly arranged iron boxes, classified and containing different kinds of ores. Each location among these spirit materials and ores had a label with the name and corresponding quantity noted. Wang Ba said in an apologetic tone: I was just about to tell you, Uncle Master, after organizing the storage with the deacons, we ended up disrupting the original layout of the Spirit Mineral Department, and it was impossible to restore it. Then we had no choice but to hastily arrange them by category for now, and well trouble Uncle Master and the fellow disciples from the Spirit Mineral Department to take the time to properly restore it later. Chapter 890 - Chapter 890 Chapter 13 Mission Completed_3 ?Chapter 890: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_3 Chapter 890: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_3 Restored? Restored my ass! Martial Uncle Qi glanced at the tidy, orderly warehouse where each category of items was clearly organized. He couldnt help but recall the scene ten days ago, when the dust was so thick that you couldnt even step foot in it. Compared to that, it was worse than a dogs kennel. He was instantly struck with a realization. Return to that? Restore a fart! Keep everything like this from now on! ?Ϧ??.? Thats what he thought, but his face seemed indifferent as he said: Heh, it doesnt matter Hows the inventory count going? Wang Ba gestured, and Zhou Luye handed a scroll to Qi Rulian. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Qi Rulian took the scroll with a slight sense of curiosity and flipped it open, only to see that it was quite similar to the charts organized by Cui Daqi before. Only this chart started from Class I and was ordered according to different types of spirit materials, with Inventory, Date, Inbound, Outbound, Destination, and Usage written at the top. Compared to the dense and convoluted scrolls previously used by the Spirit Mineral Department, which were filled with cramped text and confusing calculations, this was many times simpler and clearer. The key point was that these charts, when compared to the equally clear warehouse, allowed Martial Uncle Qi to roughly understand how to fill them out with just a quick thought. The effort saved was simply immeasurable. It was nothing like before when he didnt even know how to write it. Surprised, he couldnt help but raise his head and look at Wang Ba, only then realizing: You did you create that chart before? Wang Ba bowed his head in acknowledgment: Im ashamed. Qi Rulian stared at Wang Ba and then glanced again at the warehouse, sighing lightly: You lad, youve thought of everything, havent you? Now that all the resources in the warehouse were clearly organized and even the storage was this transparent, it was becoming difficult for anyone in the Spirit Mineral Department to find excuses for shirking the data processing. To put it bluntly, if Earth Hall dispatched cultivators to take a walk through the department, the current months expenditure, conservation, and so on would become roughly clear. And for those who wanted to surreptitiously pilfer some resources, although there was still some leeway to operate, this space had obviously diminished a lot. To Qi Rulian, he didnt care too much, so it was all the same to him. But for some ministers who urgently needed resources, this move was truly pulling the rug out from under their feet. Thinking of this, Qi Rulian once again looked at Wang Ba. He couldnt help mumbling to himself: I always feel that with this temperament, youre not quite suited for practicing Body Refining Techniques But since Ive accepted the items Well, Ill teach you a bit when the time comes. Wang Ba said with a modest tone: I ask for Martial Uncle Qis understanding, I didnt have a better solution. Dont worry, Martial Uncle Qi. We will come to assist the Spirit Mineral Department with these documents regularly. Its fine. Qi Rulian waved his hand and then said: The Earth Halls old methods of accounting should have been discarded long ago. We have been using that outdated system for too many years. In the past, it didnt matter much, but now, with disasters everywhere, the situation is different. Holding on to the past is no longer appropriate. Hearing this, Wang Ba showed a hint of curiosity: Martial Uncle Qi, how did our Spirit Mineral Department manage to complete all sorts of reports over the years? Qi Rulian scoffed: Who cared about that before? As long as we met the targets set by the Earth Hall and the required amount was turned in, that was all that mattered. At most, some divisions would shortchange the materials, but who bothered with accounting for loss or substandard goods Its only now that the overall situation has changed dramatically and the demands have increased. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Qi Rulian then looked at Wang Ba and earnestly warned: Song Dong Master Song asked you to check the warehouses of all divisions of the Five Elements Division. The true intention behind his apparent folly may not be the wineathe cooperation of some ministers might not be forthcoming, so you need to be careful. Wang Bas expression became solemn: Does Martial Uncle Qi mean that someone might No, that wont happen. Who would have the audacity? Besides, for such a little gain, its not worth it. Qi Rulian said with a kind of helpless amusement. Wang Ba immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it doesnt involve life and fortune, thats fine. He didnt doubt Master Songs true intention of not in the wine as mentioned by Qi Rulian. After all, Song Dongyang was the Vice Hall Master of a hall. How could he possibly not see through many things? It seemed like Song Dongyang was having him check the warehouses, but it might very well be a deliberate move, using him to accomplish this task. Feigning ignorance to catch the wise, it was really unpredictable. But Wang Ba didnt care. Whether this Master Song was pretending to be ignorant or truly acting based on his suggestion, the result was much the same to Wang Ba. After all, he was just a Golden Core Craftsman, and everyone knew he was just there to work. If the ministers truly had complaints, they would be directed at Song Dongyang. However, Wang Ba was still profoundly grateful for Qi Rulians reminder. The saying One cannot have too much courtesy was something that Wang Ba found to be truer the longer he lived. After arranging a time, Wang Ba then left the Spirit Mineral Department with Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others in tow. Diwu Hall. Clutching the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand, a look of surprise filled Song Dongyangs eyes. To have finished in just ten days, thats fast! As the Earth Hall Deputy Master, he was, of course, very aware of the state of the Spirit Mineral Department. It was not just complicated but in utter chaos. Even Qi Rulian, the Minister of the department, probably didnt know exactly how much was in his own warehouse. And Wang Ba had managed to finish the count with just a dozen or so people. Such speed was truly unbelievable to him. As he looked down, he immediately saw what Li Yingfu had written in the Sound Transmission Talisman: Chapter 891 - Chapter 891 Chapter 13 Mission Completed_4 ?Chapter 891: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_4 Chapter 891: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_4 It turns out that the people from the Spirit Mineral Department were extremely cooperative A look of sudden realization appeared on Song Dongyangs face. He couldnt help but show a different expression: This Wang Ba, he seems to be well taken care of wherever he goes. I thought he would be chased out by Qi Rulian I wonder what kind of trick he used. After a sigh, he finally felt at ease in his heart. With the biggest thorn handled, coupled with the cooperation from the Spirit Plant Department, the Spirit Food Department, and the Beast Control Department, things can only get easier from here on out. Immediately afterward, he lowered his head again and began to look through the files. Wang Bas next stop, predictably, was the Spirit Plant Department where Martial Uncle Ma worked. The whole Spirit Plant Department was very cooperative with Wang Ba bringing people to inspect. Compared to the Spirit Mineral Department, maybe because there were many female Cultivators, the storage room of the Spirit Plant Department was much more organized and tidy. Of course, this was also because the storage of Spirit Plants originally required careful handling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Even before Wang Bas arrival, Bu Chan had already made some changes to the storage of the Spirit Plant Department with the support from Ma Shengxu. Thus, Wang Ba practically just went through the motions and smoothly handled the Spirit Plant Department. Afterward, Wang Ba went to the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department. Being his home ground, naturally, nobody was uncooperative. Especially the Deacons of the Spirit Food Department, who, seeing their own Vice Minister transforming into the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall and overseeing all departments, felt honored. Some who initially had reservations about Wang Ba, seeing his status growing by the day, also quietly began to change their perspectives. Then, he chose the Pearl Department. The Minister of the Pearl Department, Luo Yanshuang, had once bought chicken essence from him. With this connection, after Wang Ba gifted a batch of essence, Luo Yanshuang was also very cooperative. And as Wang Ba successively inspected the storage of four departments, his reputation quickly began to circulate within the division of the Five Elements. Some departments Wang Ba inspected afterward, even if some had their reservations, due to the circumstances, most were cooperative. And without exception, faced with the Ministers of each department, Wang Ba was always respectful, humble as a junior, and extremely courteous, giving full face. He would even specifically ask Tao Ruyi to cook and host meals for these Ministers. The delicacies made by Tao Ruyi, though they could no longer move these Nascent Soul stage Ministers, could still make one feel Wang Bas sincerity and effort. Therefore, even if some didnt particularly like Wang Ba, they couldnt fault him for anything. And many others couldnt stop singing his praises. However, different strokes for different folks; though Wang Ba presented himself with extreme humility, there were always those who were less cooperative. The Poison Department. Chen Huaixuan, dressed in a black scaled robe, furrowed his brows deeply as he looked at Wang Ba: Enforcer Wang, its not that I, Chen, am unwilling to cooperate with you, but the Poison Department is full of deadly poisons. If you go in to inspect and something happens, how can I bear the responsibility? Seeing that he had exhausted much talk but still couldnt persuade the other party, Wang Ba felt somewhat frustrated in his heart. But, his face still bore a smiling expression: Minister Chen, Ive heard of an Elixir called Detoxification Pill, I wonder if it is of any use here in the Poison Department? Chen Huaixuans face darkened slightly, and his tone grew colder: Are you implying that I am deliberately making things difficult for you, Enforcer Wang? Behind him, sensing the tension in the atmosphere, Li Yingfu subtly stepped forward, releasing his Mana aura. Although he knew Chen Huaixuan wouldnt dare to start a fight within the sect, as the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, Wang Ba represented the face of Diwu Hall, and naturally, Li could not let Wang Bas dignity be damaged. These days, he had come to admire Wang Ba. He had originally thought that inspecting all twenty-five departments would surely provoke opposition from the Ministers, and had prepared himself for such a scenario. ?Ϧ?.?? However, he did not expect Wang Ba, who appeared unassuming, to ingratiate himself so subtly with the Ministers of the departments. Even though he acted as a junior and seemed to lose some face for Diwu Hall, compared to the anticipated storm of controversy, this approach turned out to be significantly better. After all, the goal was achieved. Yet, facing the cold treatment from the Poison Departments Minister, some emotions finally began to stir within Wang Ba. His face still wore a smile, but the smiles edges were beginning to sharpen. He was about to take out something he had prepared in advance, just in case, when suddenly, a cold voice rang out: Chen Huaixuan, shall we have a talk? Hearing this voice, both Wang Ba and the Poison Department Minister Chen Huaixuan were stunned. At the same time, a figure dressed in a green robe with a hint of green at the tips of his hair had already quietly landed in front of Wang Ba. In the next moment, a short cultivator in a yellow robe also appeared. Martial Uncle Ling Weizi? Martial Uncle Hu? Why are you here? Seeing the two figures, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel both surprised and pleased. Chen Huaixuan looked at Ling Weizi with a hint of wariness in his eyes and hesitated briefly before saying with a heavy voice: Ling Weizi? What are you doing in my Poison Department? At this point, Hu Zaixi turned and smiled at Wang Ba: Nephew, dont worry, if theres a problem, your uncle will solve it for you. But Ling Weizis gaze was already lifted, and he said coldly to Chen Huaixuan, Shall we talk? Chen Huaixuan glanced over Wang Ba and Hu Zaixi, and then eyed Li Yingfu and others. Chapter 892 - Chapter 892 Chapter 13 Mission Completed_5 ?Chapter 892: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_5 Chapter 892: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_5 With a slight grit of his teeth, he then headed straight to a secluded place without saying a word. Ling Weizi followed right after. Watching the two speaking about something unknown, Wang Ba shifted his gaze, looking at Hu Zaixi with a pleasant surprise, Martial Uncle Hu, how come both of you thought to pay a visit here? Hu Zaixi did not conceal anything and replied with a smile, Your Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and I were just worried youre not familiar with the situation in the Five Elements Division However, it seems that both of us have been worrying too much. Thats not it, I was about to Wang Ba glanced at Chen Huaixuan in the distance. In fact, he had already made preparations. Given that the Poison Department was quite unique, he was ready for Song Dongyang to directly establish a long-term Water Mirror Technique in the Poison Department, an act the other party was very likely to oppose. However, now that Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu had personally stepped in, there was no need to bring it up anymore. He had to appreciate their good intentions. What surprised Wang Ba was that, after a short while, Ling Weizi came over with Chen Huaixuan, one in front and the other behind. Chen Huaixuans face was expressionless, while Ling Weizi gently tossed a porcelain bottle to Wang Ba. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Wang Ba opened it and saw that it was indeed filled with pills. These are specially made Detoxification Pills With so many toxins in the department, its impossible to completely detoxify, but they can reduce the harm temporarily, Chen Huaixuan said emotionlessly. Perceiving the suppressed anger in the others heart, Wang Ba sighed softly. If he had done things his own way, he might not have been exactly on good terms with the other, but they wouldnt have become enemies. But since his Martial Uncles were well-intentioned, he could only accept their concerns. He looked at Ling Weizi with a grateful glance. He also bowed politely to Chen Huaixuan, then led his people into the Poison Department Diwu Hall. After the meeting concluded, the ministers of the various departments slowly dispersed. Song Dongyang was full of triumph. Looking at Wang Ba, his eyes filled with satisfaction: Wang Ba, you did an excellent job this time! Many departments have dug out inventory that had been squeezed for many years The warehouse management method you helped them sort out in the Five Elements Division is also proving to be very effective. The efficiency of the departments, on the whole, can indeed be improved by as much as ten percent! With this, your position as the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall is beyond dispute. Yet Wang Bas face remained immensely respectful, showing no signs of arrogance: It all relies on the Hall Masters leadership and the ministers dedicated cooperation. Seeing Wang Ba not being prideful or complacent, Song Dongyang inwardly nodded and then paused thoughtfully before suddenly saying, I heard that Chen Huaixuan of the Poison Department was initially unwilling to let you in, right? Wang Ba remained calm: Reporting to the Hall Master, it was just a small misunderstanding, which was later clarified. Seeing Wang Bas stable emotions, not affected by external factors, Song Dongyang nodded again. He grew increasingly pleased with Wang Ba. Song Dongyang then made some arrangements for Wang Ba: Continue to be responsible for compiling the data on usage and loss for the various departments Your idea about setting standards based on the situation of each department; you will determine that as well. Show it to me when youre ready. Additionally, the staff you previously recruited, I have looked at them; the number is sufficient. I have already applied to the Rende Hall, and it wont be long before they will receive their official Identity Plates, treated in accordance with the standards of a Deacon. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately bowed to Song Dongyang: Wang Ba thanks the Hall Master on their behalf. No need for that, just come to Diwu Hall when you have time to help me out, Song Dongyang said with a smile, Now go back to your cultivation so that Master Yao wont blame me for overworking you when he leaves seclusion. The atmosphere immediately relaxed. After chatting a bit more, Wang Ba excused himself. After Wang Ba left, Song Dongyang glanced at the documents in front of him, his face returning to a worried expression: Ah, the Linglong Ghost Market is also a troublesome matter After leaving Diwu Hall, Wang Ba went to Rende Hall to collect the Identity Plates for Tao Ruyi and the others. As cultivators who had reached Foundation Establishment, it was already quite remarkable for them to receive the Identity Plates of a Deacon. Wang Ba also taught them how to handle the data of the various departments. There was nothing particularly difficult about this if one thinks about it. But without pondering over it, naturally, no useful methods would emerge. ?0??. Still, Wang Ba found these methods too troublesome. After some thought, he went to the Pearl Department and requested Luo Yanshuang, the minister of the department, to personally deal with the matter, providing a Class I Sea Pearl. With his guidance, some basic rules for processing data from various departments were stored within it. After some trials, he indeed found that the Sea Pearl could completely replace a cultivator. By merely inputting the collected data from the departments, it could easily handle everything very quickly. The items of cultivators really hold great potentialaits a pity that almost everyone only focuses their effort on cultivation and on things related to cultivation. Wang Ba mused. He then stowed away the Sea Pearl. After some reflection, he entrusted it to Tao Ruyi for safekeeping. And instructed to ensure it was well taken care of. This was also key to allowing himself some peace of mind to be a bit lazy. With that, his duties in Diwu Hall were temporarily concluded. And since he held three positions. Even without his presence, the Spirit Food Department assumed he was at either the Beast Department or Diwu Hall, and the Beast Department and Diwu Hall thought the same. So unless there was something urgent, nobody bothered Wang Ba. As a result, Wang Ba actually had quite a bit of time to devote to cultivation and nurturing Spirit Beasts. He exchanged a small amount of Wind Style spirit items from the Myriad Cave and peacefully cultivated on Myriad Laws Peak. Occasionally, he would check on the Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. A month and more passed. Shenti Peak. Gazing at the mountain before him still draped with white banners, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel solemn. Then, led by a disciple of Shenti Peak, he met the rarely idle Shenti Peaks peak master, also the minister of the Spirit Mineral Department, Qi Rulian. Seeing Wang Ba, Qi Rulian got straight to the point, You can practice the Cultivation Method of my Shenti Peak if you want But for you, achieving success is nearly impossible. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893 Chapter 14 Natural Law ?Chapter 893: Chapter 14 Natural Law Chapter 893: Chapter 14 Natural Law Impossible? Upon hearing Qi Rulians words, Wang Bas expression remained utterly serene. In the past many years, he had encountered too many impossible matters. Thus, he had grown accustomed to such assertions. Far from being perturbed in his heart, he was instead filled with curiosity: Martial Uncle Qi, does the Body Refining Technique of Shenti Peak possess some special characteristics? Qi Rulian responded with a proud tone: After all, several cultivators from our Shenti Peak have achieved Immortal Ascension, so naturally, our inheritance is anything but ordinary. Wang Ba quickly listened attentively with respect. Please enlighten me, Martial Uncle. Seeing Wang Bas demeanor, Qi Rulian felt pleased and, while gesturing for Wang Ba to sit down, nodded and said: Inside the Wanxiang Sect, there are not too many Body Cultivation inheritances, but also not too few, perhaps a dozen or so. However, the strongest of them all is undoubtedly our Shenti Peaks Natural Law. This isnt me boasting, but the plain truth. Those cultivators of Shenti Peak practicing Natural Law alone have seven distinct paths that lead directly to Immortal Ascension. This is what is known as the Seven-god Body. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Qi Rulian spoke solemnly: Among these seven god bodies, there are five that require the incorporation of various spirit items from the beginning of cultivation, gradually refining the body. You have already achieved Golden Core; your physical body is set, which no longer meets the requirements of these five god bodies. Therefore, you have no hope for these five. As for the remaining two, one is called the Thunderstorm Body, and the other is called the Solar Body. Wang Ba suddenly asked, May I ask Martial Uncle which god body you possess? Qi Rulian, not minding the interruption, replied: I possess the Mixed Bronze Body from among the seven, which integrates the metallic Qi from spirit mines into the body, making my physical body the most durable among the seven god bodies. Wang Ba immediately understood. No wonder Qi Rulian was appointed as the Minister of the Spirit Mineral Department; he was using the spirit mines for cultivation. I was just mentioning the Thunderstorm Body and the Solar Body. Qi Rulian continued: Among them, the Solar Body is the one you are most likely to successfully cultivate. This technique consumes the least resources; it only requires one to ascend to the Vault of Heaven daily and integrate the Qi of the Solar Golden Crow into the body, constantly refining the physical body. Persevere over a long time, with enduring effort However, the pain endured during the cultivation of the Solar Body is unimaginable to the average person, and even severing the Spiritual Sense and five senses is useless. Wang Ba felt quite tempted by the initial part but couldnt hide a slight change in expression upon hearing the latter part. Not to make a joke of himself, his tolerance for pain hadnt improved much throughout his cultivation journey. Yet, thinking of how much Merit he could save, he still felt a bit tempted and asked, May I ask Martial Uncle, what does the Solar Body excel in? Has anyone in Shenti Peak ever succeeded in cultivating it? The Solar Body excels with its blazing brilliance. It does not match the Mixed Bronze Body in terms of the sturdiness of the physique, or the Great Strength Body in terms of powerful assaults, or the endurance of strength However, this god body is extremely balanced in every aspect. ?Ϧ?.? Especially upon achieving Nascent Soul, the Solar Divine Fire, which can be condensed within the physical body, drives out all evil demons, ghosts, and strange beasts. Among the seven god bodies, its truly unique. As for those who have cultivated it, there arent many. Five generations ago, an Ancestral Master achieved Immortal Ascension with the Solar Body, and now Qi Rulians tone paused slightly, and a trace of sorrow crossed his eyes: The previous peak master, Mountain Lord Guan Ao of Taiyang Mountain, who has fallen, also cultivated the Solar Body. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of apology. Martial Uncle, please accept my condolences. Qi Rulian waived his hand and said, To die for the Sect, Im sure my brother had no regrets However, the difficulty in cultivating the Solar Body does not lie in the pain during cultivation but in needing to possess a pure Dao-heart. A pure Dao-heart? Wang Ba was startled, never expecting such a profound requirement for cultivating a Body Refining Technique. Qi Rulian spoke gravely, Dont think Im joking. Only with a pure Dao-heart, a mind clear of distractions, can you extract what can truly be used for cultivation from the Qi of the Solar Golden Crow in the Vault of Heaven Otherwise, how many of the predecessors from our Shenti Peak feared pain? Yet, after trying, only a handful could truly set foot on the path of the Solar Body. I see that your Dao-heart might be firm, but your thoughts are too scattered, far from being pure enough. The likelihood of successfully cultivating the Solar Body is really quite small. Seeing Wang Ba looking somewhat incredulous, Qi Rulian bluntly said, If you dont believe it, you might as well go up to the Vault of Heaven and give it a try. Dont approach the Solar Golden Crow too closely; otherwise, if you draw the Solar Golden Crows fire Qi and get burnt, it will be troublesome. You only need to capture a bit of the Solar Golden Crows Qi. If you feel it, it indicates you have talent; if not, then theres no point discussing further. Wang Ba didnt immediately go to try it upon hearing this. Stirred by curiosity, he asked: Then Martial Uncle, what about the Thunderstorm Body? The Thunderstorm Body? Qi Rulian thought for a moment and then said: The Thunderstorm Body has the highest explosive power among the seven god bodies, but it also requires extremely scarce resources. Stepping onto this path isnt difficult. Just go to the Myriad Cave and exchange for some Thunder Style spirit items to refine into the body. With your realm, it would take less than half a year to reach the threshold of the Thunderstorm Body. But, the trouble comes later. The growth of the Thunderstorm Body isnt significantly aided by Thunder Style spirit items alone. The best method would be to endure heavenly thunder body tempering Heavenly thunder body tempering?! Wang Bas heart chilled instantly. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894 Chapter 14 Natural Law_2 ?Chapter 894: Chapter 14 Natural Law_2 Chapter 894: Chapter 14 Natural Law_2 Qi Rulian nodded, Indeed, starting from the later stages of Qi Refining, one must undergo the extremely rare Class II Thunder Tribulation to temper the body. Roughly estimating, at least a hundred or so times are required Afterward, as ones realm elevates, there will be Class III, Class IV Wang Ba couldnt help feeling moved, Then, for the cultivation at the Nascent Soul Realm, wouldnt one need the Fifth Order Thunder Tribulation? Hmm Not necessarily. If theres a Class IV Thunder Tribulation, although the effect is somewhat inferior, increasing the quantity can still be effective. But the number of times required is simply unimaginable. Unable to help himself, Qi Rulian said, Tell me, if you chose the Thunderstorm Body, where would you go to find so many Thunder Tribulations? Wang Ba: Uh Following that, Qi Rulian continued with a sigh, So many thunder tribulations, and its not ancient times when cultivating and crossing tribulations were as common as eating and drinking. Hence, achieving it is nearly impossible. To be honest with you, since our Sect started keeping records, only the founding Chongyuan Patriarch ever managed to cultivate it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.0 He felt surprised not only by the difficulty of cultivating the Thunderstorm Body, but also that the founding Sect Patriarch had cultivated the methods of Shenti Peak. Qi Rulian explained, Thats somewhat of a secret. Its said that many years ago, thunder tribulations were much fiercer than they are today, and so many Cultivators practiced body cultivation as a side to strengthen their physical bodies, thereby increasing their chances of successfully crossing the tribulation. If you want to cultivate the Thunderstorm Body, searching all over Fenglin Continent, only at Tianji Peak might there be a slight possibility. Many Cultivators from various Sects choose to cross tribulation at Tianji Peak. The remnants of its aftermath may aid your cultivationa| However, if you wish to use it to step into the Nascent Soul, I can only say, that the possibility is minuscule, almost nonexistent, and to achieve Immortal Ascension, thats completely impossible. Yet, an idea dawned on Wang Ba. Tianji Peak He had indeed planned to visit Tianji Peak to learn the Thunder Law inheritance. Considering that, its quite coincidental. So Ive said, your chances of mastering the cultivation passed down from my Shenti Peak are really low But if you truly want to learn, I will teach you wholeheartedly, although I cannot guarantee that you will master it, Qi Rulian said earnestly. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and ultimately nodded, I earnestly request Martial Uncle Qi to impart the Dharma. Seeing that Wang Ba was unwavering, Qi Rulian wasnt surprised. After all, which Cultivator capable of reaching the Golden Core would not have a strong will? They would not easily give up because of a few words from another. Regardless, he had laid out the difficulties in advance. If Wang Ba couldnt succeed, he couldnt be blamed. He considered this as fulfilling his duty for the bundle of Cultivation resources Wang Ba had given him. Afterward, he imparted the complete Natural Law Sutra to Wang Ba and took the time to carefully instruct him. Only then did Wang Ba realize that all seven Divine Bodies were based on the Natural Law Sutra. After entering the initial phase of the sutra, due to different refining and tempering processes, along with some special techniques, the resulting paths would be entirely different. Half a day later, Wang Ba left Shenti Peak. As he watched Wang Bas silhouette disappear into the sky, a deep regret flashed across Qi Rulians face: To grasp the Natural Law Sutra in an instant, such an aptitude Its a pity, he came too late. Otherwise, even if he had come to me at the Foundation Establishment Realm, he might have had a chance to cultivate the Mixed Bronze Body. What a pity, what a pity After leaving Shenti Peak, Wang Ba pondered in midair before heading straight up towards the Vault of Heaven. ????. It wasnt long before he pierced through the clouds and palaces, and after passing a vast cloudless area, he saw the Ancestral Temple he had encountered upon entering the Sect. He also quickly felt the biting cold of the fierce winds. But now that his Second Dantian was the Wind Spiritual Root, despite still feeling somewhat weak against these fierce winds, he could barely maintain his stance. Before long, he no longer advanced. Feeling the sunlight beaming down, Wang Ba followed a method recorded in the Natural Law Sutra, lightly gesturing above him, and effortlessly captured a portion of the Qi of Solar Golden Crow. This technique was not difficult. Wang Ba, having spent several years of lifespan, had easily mastered the Natural Law Sutra, and incidentally acquired these techniques as well. However, just as Qi Rulian said, aside from feeling the extremely hot aura of the Golden Crows fire, Wang Ba felt nothing else. Not quite willing to give up, he tried cautiously integrating the captured Qi of Solar Golden Crow into his fingertip. But immediately, he grimaced and pulled back his hand. Looking at his fingertip, it was charred black without any signs of tempering. The charred black quickly healed under the nourishment of his Wood Style mana. He couldnt help but cautiously attempt it several more times. Without exception, he couldnt feel the thing hidden within the Qi of Solar Golden Crow that Qi Rulian mentioned. Solar Body Wang Ba hesitated for a moment and eventually shook his head. After pondering briefly, he dove straight down, heading directly to the Xuanwu Market at Taiyin Mountain. There, in a spirit beast store, he posted a procurement request. Mountain Moving Ape, is it? This thing mainly comes from Yan State and Song State Those places are really chaotic right now, the price wont be low, the spirit beast store owner recorded Wang Bas request while frowning. Wang Ba simply asked, How many Spirit Stones? The spirit beast store owner held up five fingers with a helpless look on his face: Five top-grade Spirit Stones each indeed, the price is high, but theres no helping it. I still need to figure out a way to send someone there to make the run, and then bring them back, and the round trip, including the use of the Teleportation Array and the time it takes, is not insignificant Chapter 895 - Chapter 895 Chapter 14 Natural Law_3 ?Chapter 895: Chapter 14 Natural Law_3 Chapter 895: Chapter 14 Natural Law_3 ` The price was indeed not low. Wang Ba remembered that back in the Ghost Market of Yan State, a Mountain Moving Ape only cost forty to fifty middle-grade Spirit Stones. The price had increased tenfold all of a sudden. But since Yan State was indeed far from the Wanxiang Sect, the Spirit Stones the seller earned were truly hard-earned money. Wang Ba didnt feel unbalanced about it. He did not hesitate and, after some bargaining, the price was settled at three Spirit Stones each, starting with fifty. He directly gave the other party one hundred top-grade Spirit Stones. This is the deposit. Ill take as many as you can get. These words immediately brightened the shop owners eyes, and his attitude warmed up a lot. Additionally, Im also interested in Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards, various types of Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles Leaving the spirit beast store, Wang Ba did not head back immediately but continued to wander around the Xuanwu Market. At the tea house, he unexpectedly saw that the place was bustling with patrons again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?.? He occasionally heard the sound of a judges gavel within. A sense of surprise flashed through Wang Bas heart. Has Bai Xiaoyun from Baishu Peak returned? He was quite surprised and subconsciously stepped into the tea house. However, soon he heard a somewhat unfamiliar voice. After entering the tea house, Wang Ba saw a young cultivator with a still somewhat youthful face, standing behind a table, vividly narrating interesting anecdotes from all over Fenglin Continent. ?Ϧ?.?0 And then the great elder of Joy Gods temple was slain by Lord Pingtian of the Qi Dynasty, immediately resulting in a bloodbath and a storm. A pair of black joy characters rose up in the sky, angering the Joy God of the Kingdom of Immortals. The Joy God personally took action, making Lord Pingtian lose his helmet and armor, being disgracefully defeated and forced to flee. How could the royal family of Qi sit by and watch? The uppermost ruler of Qi, wielding a Class IV Dragon-subduing Mace To find out what happens next, please listen to the following explanation. The tea house immediately erupted with a wave of jeers. The young cultivators face turned a bit red. It was clear that his skills were not yet polished. Not a good storyteller, not as good as Bai Xiaoyun. Ah, indeed its much worse; I thought Bai Xiaoyun had come back. Lets disperse, its not worth listening to, lots of errors, and the rhythm drags on too much. Many cultivators left the tea house feeling disappointed. The young cultivator watched everyone go, and although he was extremely anxious, his face merely turned red, and he couldnt say anything. Seeing that this wasnt going well, the remaining cultivators also shook their heads and left in twos and threes. Wang Ba had also intended to leave. But after a thought, he decided to approach the young cultivator. Predecessor, hello. May I ask if you have any advice for me? The young cultivator sensed the aura of a Golden pill completed cultivator from Wang Ba and immediately became nervous. Wang Ba smiled softly and said: The part where you said the Joy God was furious and made Lord Pingtian lose his armor, that part was a bit too simplistic and this next section The young cultivator was startled and looked at Wang Ba with some surprise: Are you also a storyteller, senior? Wang Ba laughed and said, Heh, Ive just listened to many before Its not a big deal if some parts are a bit exaggerated, thats what people like to hear. After hearing Wang Bas words, the young cultivator pondered, A bit exaggerated? Ahem, of course, Im not suggesting you babble nonsense. Wang Ba quickly spoke and then brought up the main topic: Are you a disciple of Baishu Peak? Whats your relationship with Bai Xiaoyun? The young cultivator suddenly came back to his senses and hastily replied: I am Hai Fangming, a disciple of Baishu Peak. Bai Xiaoyun is my senior brother. This answer was not surprising to Wang Ba. He asked curiously: Your senior brother? Where is he? Havent seen him for years. Upon hearing Wang Bas question, a wistful look crossed the young cultivators face: Many years ago, senior brother went to Sen State on a Patrol mission and has not returned since. My master went to the Rende Hall and found that his soul lamp was still lit, but there was no sign of him. With no other choice and to prevent our lineage at Baishu Peak from ceasing, my master told me to come here to cultivate But I guess I really dont have the talent. Wang Ba listened, his expression subtly tensed. He hasnt returned for so long? Has the Sect sent anyone to look for him? The young Baishu Peak cultivator Hai Fangming shook his head and said: Certainly, but not long ago, I heard that Uncle Master Lu Yu from Xinjian Peak has also been out of contact for a long time, and the Sect hasnt been able to reach him either Lu Yu? Wang Ba was shocked, his mind instantly recalling the cold figure of the Sword Cultivator he had encountered years ago before leaving Shaoyin Mountain. He had not expected that this Golden Core Craftsman whose strength was only slightly less than that of Xi Wushang had also disappeared. Sen State Wang Ba murmured thoughtfully. ` ` He didnt know much about this kingdom, only that he had heard about the Sects of Sen State that were said to be skilled in Curse due to the Spirit Sending Sign of the Tianmen Cult, and that not long ago, many Cultivators had fled to Sen State as refugees following the occupation of Yan State by the Kingdom of Immortals. Beyond that, his knowledge was sparse. With a slight sigh, he decided not to think further on it. After encouraging Hai Fangming with a few words and suggesting that he should visit the markets in the mortal cities more often, Wang Ba left the Xuanwu Market directly. a| Two years later. Wang Bas figure appeared atop Tianji Peak. Gazing at the scorched earth before him, only a few Spirit Plants stood tall on the mountain peak, flickering and sparking with thunder. Above the mountain peak, a glimpse of a huge thunder pool, brewing with silvery thunderstorms, could be seen. In Wang Bas body, a faint longing surfaced. Not long before, he had finally completed the foundation part of the Natural Law, which is roughly equivalent to Stage VI of Qi Refining. Frankly speaking, for someone who had not cultivated before, this rate of progress was unbelievably fast. But for a Golden Core Craftsman, it truly was somewhat slow. Even Wang Ba found it a bit ridiculous. The talent of my physical body is even lower than I thought Its no wonder that when I cultivated the Strong Body Sutra back in the day, it took much longer than most people. This was indeed one of his rare weaknesses. He himself hadnt expected it. However, completing the foundation part did not bring about much change. The body of a Golden Core Craftsman, after all, had undergone a Thunder Tribulation and the intensive refinement of mana, and it was not inferior to a typical Foundation Establishment body cultivator. Since Wang Bas Natural Law was only equivalent to the cultivation base between Stage V and VI of Qi Refining, no notable enhancement ensued. To advance further, he needed the assistance of Thunder Tribulation. While Class III Thunder Tribulation was not unusual, Class II Thunder Tribulations were indeed rare. The first thing that came to Wang Bas mind was the Mountain Moving Apes he had bought in Yan State long ago. Unfortunately, all of those Mountain Moving Apes had already crossed their tribulations, and they were middle grade of Class II. Even if they gave birth to offspring, they were born of Class II. They would not experience Thunder Tribulation. Therefore, Wang Ba could only hope to find what he needed at the spirit beast store in Xuanwu Market. However, given the great distance between Wanxiang Sect and places like Yan State or Song State, even if the distance was substantially reduced with the help of the Teleportation Array, the remaining journey, for an ordinary Foundation Establishment or Golden Core Craftsman, could take a year or a half to travel, which was not unusual at all. So up to this point, Wang Ba had not been able to get the Mountain Moving Apes, and naturally, the progress of the Natural Laws Thunderstorm Body was indefinitely stalled. But there was nothing he could do about it. After a moment of deep reflection, he eventually set his sights on Tianji Peak. Not only to take advantage of the frequent Thunder Tribulations on Tianji Peak for his cultivation but also to master Thunder Law. Regarding Wang Bas visit, the peak master of Tianji Peak, an elder with unibrow, was not surprised. With a smile, he teased, I was wondering when you would come to our Tianji Peak, thinking maybe you looked down on our heritage. Wang Ba repeatedly expressed his embarrassment. As usual, he voluntarily presented a gift of cultivation resources. The unibrow elder scanned the gift with his Spiritual Sense, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and though he was tempted, he did not accept it but instead made a request: Theres no need for this gift. I have an unreasonable request, and I hope my Martial Nephew Wang will agree to it. Wang Ba bowed respectfully and said, Uncle Master Ding, you are too kind. Please keep the cultivation resources, and whatever request you have, please just say it. The unibrow elder spared no courtesy: I would ask you to have a sparring session with my disciple, Ruan Ziyin A sparring match? Wang Ba was taken aback. Then he asked in confusion, Has Sister Ruan reached Golden Core? Not yet, still at Foundation Establishment, the unibrow elder shook his head slightly. Wang Ba became even more puzzled: Uncle Master Ding, Sister Ruan is undoubtedly a prodigy, theres no question about that, but given the difference in realms, wouldnt this sparring be disadvantageous to Sister Ruan? The elders face showed a hint of helplessness, but he still said to Wang Ba: I know that So, I would like to ask you to intentionally lose to her. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but be astonished. ` Chapter 896 - Chapter 896 Chapter 15 25 Years ?Chapter 896: Chapter 15: 25 Years Chapter 896: Chapter 15: 25 Years Junior Brother Wang, you being a Golden Core, but with such a shaky foundation, it is truly not acceptable, Atop Tianji Peak. A black-clad young girl, with eyes completely white, bathed in lightning, slowly descended from the sky. The whiteness in her eyes gradually receded, and the lightning also slowly retracted into her body. The corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing a bit of joy she couldnt hide. Opposite her, Wang Ba, looking disheveled and slightly charred, showed a look of sincere admiration on his face: Its because Senior Sister Ruan is too formidable, not to hide from you, I too have once dominated my peers, known in the West Sea Country as unrivaled in magical combat, often smugly satisfied with myself, seeing all cultivators beneath my notice, until todays sparring with Senior Sister. Even though my mana is far above yours, I was still one move short, only now do I understand that there are always people better than oneself, and skies beyond our skies The key point is that Senior Sister is only at Perfect Foundation Establishment, if you were to step into Golden Core, it would be unimaginable Oh, no, cough, youre giving me too much praise, Junior Brother, Listening to Wang Bas somewhat exaggerated flattery, Ruan Ziyin, despite trying hard to hold it back, couldnt help but smile more openly. Yet, worried about crushing the morale of her disciple from Wanfa Peak, she quickly offered comfort in return: You are also quite remarkable, Junior Brother, unrivaled in magical combat, hmm its not entirely an overstatement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? Perhaps you havent practiced enough. I will go and ask Master to teach you our Tianji Peaks Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but chuckle to himself. There was no need to wait any longer, your Master had already taught it to me. However, such words could not be said aloud, otherwise, they would lose their meaning. He hurriedly put on an expression of surprise and delight: Really, really? I must thank you, Senior Sister! No problem, no problem, hehe, stay here, dont move, Ill go call Master over right now, Ruan Ziyin said, patting her chest confidently. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Soon, the girl was leading a unibrowed elder, Ding Chun, flying over. Wang Ba could vaguely hear the black-clad girls voice: Master, please agree to it, this Junior Brother Wang is a good person, just teach him! Unibrowed elder Ding Chuns face stiffened slightly as he nodded, bringing out the girls joyful cheer. Ding Chun said with a hint of impatience: Alright, I have other matters to discuss with him, you go back first. The black-clad girl nodded, turned, and walked away, but quickly turned back, seriously saying, Master, please dont refuse to teach him! Ill teach, teach, teach! Go practice quickly! Ding Chun waved his hand. Finally, the black-clad girl flew away. Despite the impatience in his tone, the look Ding Chun had when gazing at the black-clad girl was filled with affection and approval. Not until she was out of sight did the elder turn his attention back to Wang Ba. ?0??.? A smile appeared on his face: Nephew, you performed well just now. Youve worked hard. Uncle Master Ding is too kind But will this be useful? Wang Ba quickly gave his thanks, then asked hesitantly. Ding Chun nodded lightly: The way of Thunder seeks relentless progress. She was previously defeated in a war of attrition by a junior from Shenxiu Peak, her spirits crushed, causing a mental block, hence she hesitated to Solidify her Pill. Now that shes defeated you, a Golden Core, her confidence is restored, and I assume it wont be long before she begins Cultivation in earnest. Having said that, perhaps because of Wang Bas previous cooperation, their relationship seemed to grow closer, he shook his head with a sigh: Alas, I was foolish, at such an old age, to still take on a disciple. Never again will I accept disciples, regardless of their talent, its too much of a worry, too trying Wang Ba found it somewhat amusing but could also sympathize with the elders feelings. In the Cultivation World, the relationship between master and disciple is often like that of parent and child. For their children, they naturally break their hearts. Like now, like Master Yao Wudi Thinking of Yao Wudi, a sense of longing inadvertently arose in Wang Bas heart. A hurried meeting in Juhai City of West Sea Country and not even having time for a proper conversation. After that, he didnt even have the opportunity to meet him again, as Yao Wudi had to enter seclusion to consolidate his realm. As his thoughts wandered. Ding Chun suddenly spoke: The Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method is a practice of the Thunder Law, and naturally, its most suitable to practice atop Tianji Peak. However, you cannot practice here. Wang Ba was taken aback by this statement. And Ding Chun continued earnestly: Strictly speaking, youre only allowed to cultivate on Tianji Peak to the stage of Perfect Foundation Establishment. After that, you can no longer utilize the power of Thunder from this place to cultivate. Not just you, in fact, the same applies to the disciples of Tianji Peak. Wang Ba was very surprised. Perfect Foundation Establishment? Uncle Master Ding, what is the reason for this? It was one thing for an outsider like him to have such constraints, but even the disciples of Tianji Peak couldnt use itathats like guarding a mountain of gold but eating only plain buns. Ding Chun, somewhat helplessly, explained: Do you know why many cultivators come to Tianji Peak to Cross their Tribulation? Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Its quite simple. It is because many predecessors have cultivated the Thunder Law on this peak, and thus the peak has been influenced, gradually accumulating a vast power of Thunder, to the extent that Tianji Peak itself has been affected and has gradually developed the ability to weaken a small part of the Thunder Tribulations might. Once this effect was discovered, it attracted many cultivators of the Sect to come here for Crossing Tribulation, and the Thunder from their Tribulations was absorbed by Tianji Peak, making the effect even more pronounced. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897 Chapter 15 25 Years_2 ?Chapter 897: Chapter 15 25 Years_2 Chapter 897: Chapter 15 25 Years_2 Ding Chun explained, But once too much of the Thunder Power atop Tianji Peak is drawn away, the nature of Tianji Peak will rapidly change, and thus, its ability to weaken Thunder Tribulations will correspondingly diminish. During the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stages of our cultivation of the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, the amount of Thunder Power consumed is not too significant. But by the Golden Core stage, the consumption of Thunder Power is unimaginably immense. For the overall welfare of the Sect, even we can only dutifully cultivate using Thunder Style spirit items. Listening to Ding Chuns explanation, Wang Ba finally came to a realization. So Tianji Peak actually has such an effect. The ability to reduce the power of Thunder Tribulations directly increased the likelihood of a disciples successful tribulation crossing. Such a profound effect would naturally not be overlooked by the Sects high ranks, and having such arrangements was indeed normal. Although it was regrettable, his mindset was nevertheless quite good. After all, he could still cultivate here to reach Perfect Foundation Establishment, indirectly saving him quite a lot of merit points. Seeing that Wang Ba did not show any emotional turmoil, Ding Chun nodded in appreciation. He did not say much afterwards, only instructing Wang Ba to cultivate here regularly. The time you spend cultivating here can only be around the twenty-second of each month. I will give you guidance then, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? After arranging everything, this is the only time I can give you, so dont bear any grudges, Ding Chun explained. Not at all, I havent thanked Uncle Master for granting me the method, Wang Ba quickly responded. This was indeed heartfelt gratitude; after all, just having this cultivation method in the Myriad Library was worth five thousand merit points. The key was also receiving personal guidance from the Tianji Peaks peak master, something merit points couldnt buy. Seeing Wang Bas understanding, Ding Chun hesitated before finally taking out a pitch-black stone pulsating with electric arcs of lightning from his sleeve and handing it to Wang Ba. This is Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. This is a stone naturally shed from Tianji Peak, which has been tempered by countless Thunder Tribulations over tens of thousands of years. Strictly speaking, its already a Class IV Thunder Style spirit item. However, you must not squander such a treasure by merely using it for cultivation This item can not only be used as a carrier for your Second Dantian but can also be kept close to subtly improve your control over Thunder Power, Ding Chun said with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Wang Ba was stunned; he had previously been considering which type of spirit item to choose to form his Thunder Spiritual Root Dantian. Master Yao Wudi had departed in haste, only preparing a Wind Style Dantian carrier, and so the Thunder Spiritual Root Dantian carrier was up to him to find. He hadnt expected Uncle Master Ding to have already prepared it for him. Thinking this, he didnt refuse, promptly thanking the other party again and sharing his own plans. To form a Second Dantian Ding Chun pondered for a moment, finally saying: Ill give you a hand with that when you come next time, it cant be done now as someone is coming over to cross the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Wang Ba was not in a hurry and thus arranged a time with him. Afterwards, he left Tianji Peak. Ding Chun stood there, gently shaking his head. Starting to cultivate Thunder Law at the Golden Core stage While he wasnt too optimistic about the outcome of his cultivation, his feelings towards his Master Yao Wudi were also mixed. But firstly, he had received instructions from his own master before. Secondly, Ding Chun did admire this junior, Wang Ba, and was willing to lend a hand. After standing there for a while, there was soon a figure dressed like an ordinary swordsman rushing hurriedly across the sky. A clear voice rang out: Uncle Master Ding, your disciple comes to cross the tribulation. Diwu Hall. Your Spirit Food Department has really shown itself this time, with a total of thirty-five new spirit food recipes. I had to apply to Master Xi numerous times, and only with great difficulty did I get them all approved. As soon as Song Dongyang saw Wang Ba, he couldnt help but grumble. Hall Master has worked hard, Hall Master is wise and brilliant! Wang Ba said with a smile. Over the course of two years, although Wang Ba often used his duty of compiling statistics for the various departments as an excuse to frequently slack off, Song Dongyang would also occasionally remember him and have him help with some miscellaneous tasks. As their interactions increased over time, Wang Ba gradually became familiar with Song Dongyang and could from time to time joke around, as long as it was all in good fun. Go on, get out of here! Song Dongyang glared at him, but then spoke seriously: However, getting these approvals is also in part because of you, and this will be the last time. Its not possible to grant so many merits to you all anymore Thirty-five new Class III spirit food recipes, calculated at a minimum of three thousand merit points each, make a total of one hundred five thousand points. Even I would have to work for three or four decades to accumulate that many. Wang Bas heart tensed slightly, as he had already anticipated something like this might happen. ?Ϧ?0.? After all, this could be viewed as exploiting loopholes in the rules, and he knew the Sect wouldnt allow it indefinitely. Yet, he hadnt expected this day to come so soon. However, his face remained composed, and he asked with a hint of curiosity: I wonder how much it will be reduced to? Song Dongyang spoke candidly, If its still recipes like those youve submitted that cant truly be used for the development of the Sect, even if they are Class III recipes, they wont exceed two hundred merit points each. Of course, if they can actually benefit the development of the Sect, a few thousand points, even tens of thousands, are still possible. Two hundred? Wang Ba pondered briefly. Although this was a significant reduction, if he was fortunate enough to come across new spirit beasts, there could still be profits to be made. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898 Chapter 15 25 Years_3 ?Chapter 898: Chapter 15 25 Years_3 Chapter 898: Chapter 15 25 Years_3 ` He immediately asked a question he had been curious about for a long time: Hall Master, why does the Sect collect these recipes despite knowing they cant be put into practice, and still spend Merit to acquire them? Song Dongyang didnt think too much and replied: Perhaps it is to prevent the impending disaster and to store up these items, in case they might be useful in the future. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: This I heard that the Sects rewarding of new spirit food recipes has been going on for many years, not just since the flood or the Truth Membrane Eye incident. Song Dongyang casually said, Maybe its to encourage you to diligently research recipes that can benefit the Sect Right, lets talk about these matters some other time when were free. I didnt call you here for idle chatter. Linglong Ghost Market has developed two new sites, Enforcer Li has already listed all the materials needed for each item. As usual, you help me oversee it and then distribute to Rende Hall Yes, Hall Master. Wang Ba quickly got busy. He was occupied for several days. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? During a break, he returned to the Spirit Food Department and allocated some of the Merit. Just these spirit food recipes had brought him 73,500 points of Merit. Enough to sustain his cultivation for thirty to forty years. He also had a small gathering with Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Zhen Boen, and Lou Yi. Tao Ruyi and Zhou Lve were both starting to accumulate Merit, preparing to make the breakthrough to Golden Core. Among them, Tao Ruyi was under immense pressure; his master would not live much longer, and as the highest in Cultivation Base in Shixian Peak besides his master, he had become Shixian Peaks hope to continue. If he failed to reach Golden Core, Shixian Peak would also be temporarily withdrawn by the Sect. Wang Ba indeed supported him with Merit and some spirit food, but Tao Ruyi still could not find the right opportunity and thus had not yet crossed the tribulation. Wang Ba shared his own breakthrough process without reservation, but alas, his circumstances were different from everyone elses, so it wasnt of much reference value. After finishing, Wang Ba went to Xinjian Peak with Bu Chan to visit Wang Yian. Upon returning, he checked on the situation of the Stone Lizards. Over the past two years, the spirit beast store in Xuanwu Market had acquired a few Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. After infusing them with Lifespan, these Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards had gradually begun to reproduce. However, these Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards were only Class II middle grade, and even after reproducing, it would take a lot of time and effort to catch up with the Class III middle grade Hundred Colored Stone Lizard. A few days passed, and it was finally the day he arranged to meet with Ding Chun, the peak master of Tianji Peak. Wang Ba immediately went to Tianji Peak. When he arrived at Tianji Peak, he unexpectedly found Ding Chun sitting cross-legged on the peak top, constantly soothing the slightly agitated thunder light around him. Wang Ba quietly waited for nearly a day until the other party finally finished and slowly descended. Uncle Master Ding. Wang Ba respectfully greeted him. Hmm, youve waited long enough. Someone was crossing tribulation earlier; the Thunder Tribulation disturbed the thunder power here, so I specially tidied it up, Ding Chun nodded slightly and said. Wang Ba sensed the lingering thunder power and was slightly surprised: The Four-step Thunder Tribulation? It feels much stronger than a regular Class IV Thunder Tribulation. Your perception is quite sharp, Ding Chun said, somewhat surprised as he glanced at Wang Ba. Wang Ba wasnt surprised himself. His soul was strong, and having cultivated the Natural Law, he had opened the Thunderstorm Body. ?Ϧ??.0 Although he didnt have a Thunder Spiritual Root, his perception of Thunder Tribulation was far stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. While Ding Chun quickly absorbed some Thunder Style spirit items, he said casually: After all, its Chunyuan Peaks face of this generation, with a deep foundation; Thunder Tribulation is naturally much stronger than an average Class IV Thunder Tribulation. Its a pity that he still fell a bit short, so the tribulation was a failure. Chunyuan Peak? Failed tribulation?! Wang Bas heart jolted when he heard Chunyuan Peak. He couldnt help but inquire, May I ask who the Chunyuan Peak disciple is? Xi Wushang, the one who ranked first among the Golden Cores in the Dao-asking Conference. What a pity, Ding Chun slightly shook his head. Although Wang Ba had his suspicions, he still felt a sinking feeling in his heart when he heard the name Xi Wushang from Ding Chuns mouth. He quickly expressed his concern: How is he now? He got a bit injured, which isnt key. The troublesome part is that failing the first attempt at crossing tribulation makes it much harder for subsequent attempts, Ding Chun said with a hint of regret. Wang Ba immediately breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Failing the tribulation is far better than dying on the spot. After all, as long as you live, theres hope. However, as he came back to reality, he couldnt help but feel a weight in his heart. The first attempt at crossing tribulation is generally faced with the best state and full confidence. If one fails the first time, the subsequent attempts do indeed become increasingly difficult. The key issue is he couldnt figure out why someone like Xi Wushang with an incredibly deep foundation would fail to cross the tribulation. The path from Golden Core to Nascent Soul is much harder than you think, Ding Chun shook his head slightly, sensing Wang Bas thoughts: Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core; as long as you have enough resources and decent talent, you can generally achieve them. However, to achieve a Nascent Soul, you need to have a strong enough understanding of your own path. Thats something others cant help much with; you have to rely on yourself. Besides that, the most troublesome part is the Thunder Tribulation; the deeper your foundation, the stronger the tribulation. The increase from the Nascent Soul Tribulation far exceeds the Golden Core Tribulation. Even for us who practice Thunder Law, it is the same. Under the Thunder Tribulation, it doesnt treat you any differently just because you practice Thunder Law; at most, we might handle a couple more bolts than the average person. ` Chapter 899 - Chapter 899 Chapter 15 25 Years_4 ?Chapter 899: Chapter 15 25 Years_4 Chapter 899: Chapter 15 25 Years_4 So, a profound foundation does not guarantee one will pass the Thunder Tribulation, said Ding Chun solemnly. On the contrary, their challenge is greater, and their success rate is actually even lower This is the balance of the Heavenly Dao. Upon hearing Ding Chuns words, Wang Ba felt a solemn reverence in his heart. He had transitioned from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core with relative ease, without encountering any major difficulties due to his profound foundation, everything had proceeded naturally. In his heart, he had naturally assumed that reaching Nascent Soul would be the same. However, hearing Ding Chuns words made him suddenly realize that it might not be so. Even if he had enough time to grind slowly, the matters of cultivation might still require full effort. Then now, let me help you open up your Second Dantian, Ding Chun said. Wang Ba hurriedly took out the stone that the other party had given him. Half a day later. After Wang Ba left Tianji Peak, Ruan Ziyin walked over to Ding Chun with a puzzled look, waving her little hand in front of Ding Chun: Master? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Master? Ding Chun was jolted from his absent-mindedness. What, whats wrong? Ruan Ziyin didnt understand, Junior Brother Wang has gone far away, why are you still staring? Is it because Junior Brother Wang is learning too slowly? Even if hes too slow, you still have to teach him properly Master, why are you looking at me like that? Ding Chun looked at Ruan Ziyin with a complex gaze, about to say something but then hesitated. For some unknown reason, Ruan Ziyin felt that the look her master, which was always full of satisfaction and affection, suddenly contained a hint of disdain when he looked at her No, that must be an illusion! ?Ϧ?.? How could Master disdain me! Ruan Ziyin quickly shook her head. Looking at the silly and naive little apprentice in front of him, Ding Chun sighed inwardly and couldnt help but look into the distance again. There were only faint clouds in the sky. Even though the figure was no longer visible, Ding Chun still couldnt help but mutter softly: The surnamed Yao, why does he deserve this Chunyuan Peak. In front of a bamboo house in the mountains, Wang Ba looked at the figure in front of him, who was diligently concocting a medicinal decoction and looked very familiar, yet he couldnt help but be surprised. This Brother Qin? What are you doing here? The figure was beautiful, with delicate makeupait was Qin Fengyi from the Great Jins Qin Family, with whom he had once gone on a patrol mission to the West Sea Country. Seeing Wang Ba, Qin Fengyi was also stunned, but she immediately seemed to think of something and stared at Wang Ba fiercely. She huffed coldly. Immediately after, she swept up the medicine stove with a flick of her sleeve and turned to walk away directly. From the door of the bamboo house, a figure noticing the commotion stepped out lightly. The figure was dressed in a simple white robe, looking a bit pale and listlessait was Xi Wushang, who had recently failed his Crossing Tribulation. Seeing Wang Ba, Xi Wushangs eyes lit up. Junior Brother Wang? What brings you here? Wang Ba also showed a smile upon seeing Xi Wushang. But subconsciously glancing at Xi Wushang and then at the departing Qin Fengyi aroused his curiosity: Senior Brother Xi, you and Brother Qin are Xi Wushang, as if his tail had been stepped on, hurriedly replied, Ahem, theres nothing between us, dont overthink it. As soon as he finished speaking, a dull booming sound came from the bamboo grove in the distance. Xi Wushang immediately showed a slightly stiff expression. Wang Ba finally understood and smiled again, raising his hand, Yes, yes, nothing at all Congratulations, Senior Brother Xi. Hmm Hmm? What congratulations? Im in this state, are you here to mock me? Xi Wushang said with a bitter smile, spreading his hands. Wang Ba laughed, Not at all, I just wanted to offer some comfort to Senior Brother Xi, but it looks like its not needed now. After saying that, he pretended to leave. Its needed, its definitely needed, replied Xi Wushang, stopping Wang Ba with a helpless expression. After my failed Tribulation, everyones afraid to hurt my pride by visiting me Ive been suffocating here alone. As he spoke, he took out a few jars of spirit wine from his Storage Treasure. Today, you must join me for a drink! He began to make arrangements to go to Xuanwu Market to get a few dishes. However, Wang Ba was always prepared and simply took out the food Tao Ruyi had made, reheating it with mana. Although it was not as fresh as when first cooked, there was no need for such formalities between the two. Senior Brother Xi, perhaps we should also call Brother Qin over? After all, she came from so far away for you Wang Ba thought for a moment, then spoke up. Not for me Well, Ill call her over, said Xi Wushang hesitantly, and then headed into the bamboo grove. Before long, they both came back, one after the other. Qin Fengyis face was still frosty upon seeing Wang Ba, but compared to when they had first met earlier, she seemed a bit calmer. The three of them sat down, and just as Xi Wushang was about to lift the wine jar, Qin Fengyi couldnt help but say angrily, The Heterologous Spiritual Energy in the spirit wine is not beneficial to your recovery! Xi Wushang was unconcerned, How can I not have a few drinks when Junior Brother has come? Wang Ba quickly advised, Let it be, Senior Brother; your recovery is more important. Nevertheless, Xi Wushang still lifted the wine jar. Seeing this, Qin Fengyi snatched it away in anger, declaring, Ill drink for you! With that, she tilted the wine jar toward Wang Ba and immediately lifted her delicate neck, tilting back and drinking from the mouth of the jar. No wine spilled out. She gulped it down eagerly. Xi Wushang watched, dumbstruck. Chapter 900 - Chapter 900 Chapter 15 25 years_5 ?Chapter 900: Chapter 15 25 years_5 Chapter 900: Chapter 15 25 years_5 He couldnt help exclaiming: You are crazy, thats Immortal in One Sip! He hastily snatched the wine jug away, but Qin Fengyi, who had been perfectly normal just a moment ago, was now bleary-eyed and flushed in the cheeks, clearly inebriated yet clutching Xi Wushang, her eyes inexplicably filled with a hint of fervor Xi Wushang immediately stiffened completely. Cough, well, Senior Brother Xi, I just remembered that Master Song needs me for something, so Ill be leaving first. Wang Ba coughed dryly, and without waiting for Xi Wushang to detain him, he hurriedly flew away from Chunyuan Peak. Junior Brother Wang! Junior Brother Wang! I really am not Wang Ba, who had fled into the distance, looked back at the mere trace of Chunyuan Peak and sighed. This could also be considered a blessing in a misfortune for Senior Brother Xi. I was worried that Senior Brother Xi would not be able to recover from this setback, it seems I was overconcerned. Feeling the fresh breeze blowing from all around. Wang Bas heart gradually calmed down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. With Wind, Thunder, and physical cultivation now officially on the right track, its also time to cultivate earnestly. Thinking this, he immediately immersed himself and flew toward Wanfa Peak. Time passed swiftly, and the years hurried by. Twenty-five years later. The twelfth lunar month. Jin experienced a rare heavy snowfall. From south to north, from west to east. The entire land was covered in a thick layer of silvery white. Within the Wanxiang Sect, except for some special places, even they were enveloped by this rare snowfall. And on this day. Within the Wanxiang Sect, a Teleportation Array surrounded by snow quietly lit up. The glow then slowly faded away. A figure appeared in the array and immediately without stopping, flew away from the Teleportation Array and upward. ?Ϧ?.? He flew over towering peaks after peaks. He flew past the three enormous halls above those peaks. Then he flew into the empty mid-air. Soon, an ancient palace began to gradually reveal its edges within the void around. On the central plaque of the palace, two characters were faintly written: Pure Yang. The figure then hastily flew inside. Half an incense sticks time later. Countless streamers flew out of the palace. Accompanied by the flight of these streamers. The snowbound Wanxiang Sect finally began to slowly awaken. Wanfa Peak. As the last thunder-light dissipated atop the peak, Wang Ba and Ma Shengxu both heaved a long sigh of relief. A figure also emerged with light steps as the thunder-light vanished. Her features were not particularly delicate and beautiful, but she had an indescribable dignity and grace. Her figure was neither fat nor thin, just right. Bu Chan! Wang Ba, unable to wait any longer, landed at her side. Hurriedly, he applied various prepared Healing Medicines on Bu Chan in succession. Bu Chans face showed a gentle smile, and she immediately bowed to Ma Shengxu, saying: Thank you, Master, for overseeing. I didnt help you with anything, this is all your own effort. Take some time to solidify your progress, you wont need to go on duty at the Spirit Plant Department for a while, Ill arrange for you to rest. Ma Shengxu sighed with a touch of relief in his eyes. By now, his skin color was no different from an ordinary persons, thanks to regularly consuming the Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken Essence prepared by Wang Ba. Bu Chan, although somewhat worried, still nodded and said: Then Ill have to trouble Master. The treasury of the department needs She quickly mentioned a few matters of caution, to which Ma Shengxu did not neglect but earnestly took note. Over the years, Bu Chan had been assisting him and several vice ministers in managing the entire Spirit Plant Department. Of course, to be precise, all the miscellaneous duties within the Spirit Plant Department had in fact been taken on entirely by Bu Chan. So much so that without Bu Chan, he indeed had some headache. But strengthening her realm was also critical for Bu Chan and could not be delayed, so even though he was troubled, Ma Shengxu could only tough it out and accept the situation. Wang Ba hurried to say, Uncle-Master, rest assured, Ill have Ruyi and the others compile the data and help you out a bit more. Ma Shengxu nodded, then gave Bu Chan some advice before he rushed away. As the Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, it was indeed difficult to get away. Feeling the aura of the Golden Core that Bu Chan had yet to fully conceal, Wang Ba couldnt help but embrace Bu Chan in his arms. Although he had seen countless Thunder Tribulations, at the moment when Bu Chan crossed hers, Wang Ba still couldnt help but have his heart leap to his throat. And as Bu Chan felt the familiar aura of Wang Ba, her gaze began to blura| Several days later. Wang Ba and Bu Chan, dressed in palace attire, quietly arrived at the snow-covered Xinjian Peak. Father! Mother! How did you come? In the Xinjian Peak, a handsome cultivator with rosy cheeks and brimming with Spiritual Energy saw the two, and his eyes immediately brightened; with a flick of sword-light beneath his feet, he rapidly flew to the side of Bu Chan, embracing her tightly, overjoyed: Mother! Bu Chan gently stroked the young cultivators back, her eyes full of tender love: Let me take a look, has my Liu Jin lost weight? Mother, why do you still call me by my childhood name? The young cultivator instantly showed a helpless look upon hearing this, and his gaze swept over to Wang Ba as he also called out, Father! Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back, looking at his son Wang Yian. Although there were a thousand words in his heart, they were all transformed into a gentle Mmm. But in his eyes looking at Wang Yian, there was nothing but satisfaction. At just over thirty years old, he had already reached the early stages of Foundation Establishment. This pace was not considered fast. But this was the steadily achieved result of Wang Bas uninterrupted provision of spirit food and Zhao Fengs dedicated cultivation. Wang Yian was also Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Of course, since Wang Yian entered Foundation Establishment at an early age and his Blood Energy was too rich, which slowed down his external growth, he appeared to be like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Soon, a streak of sword-light also flew out from Xinjian Peak. The sword-light landed in front of Wang Ba and a figure flew out from it immediately. His features were kind, and he possessed a handsome and dignified appearance. Upon seeing him, one couldnt resist feeling admiration. Senior Brother Zhao, youve worked hard. Seeing the figure, Wang Ba sincerely said. It was indeed Zhao Feng. His gaze swept over Bu Chan and a smile couldnt help but appear on Zhao Fengs face: Its no trouble. And congratulations to Junior Sister for successfully stepping into the Golden Core Realm. Bu Chan promptly expressed her thanks. Wang Ba, smiling, said, Senior Brother, Yi An hasnt made things too difficult for you recently, has he? The young cultivator, hearing this, couldnt help but say: Father, Im not a child anymore! Wang Ba nodded nonchalantly. But he did not take it too seriously. Because Wang Yian had been focused on cultivation for a long time, even though he was talented and intelligent, in truth, his mental maturity was still not much different from that of a young boy. He casually asked, How have you been learning from Senior Brother Zhao these past two years? Wang Yian immediately puffed out his chest: Its been quite alright, of course, but Master is too impressive; I could only manage to learn a tiny bit. Saying this, his eyes carried a hint of admiration as he looked towards Zhao Feng. This made Wang Ba somewhat jealous. This boy did not look up to him with admiration in his eyes. However, Senior Brother Zhao has made significant progress over the years, now quite the Complete Golden Pill stage. He gave off an impression not inferior to an average Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator. Wang Yians admiration was, thus, quite normal. Come, lets go down and have a seat, Zhao Feng invited. Saying this, he asked Wang Yian to go and prepare some food and drink. Bu Chan, having focused on advancing to the Golden Core Realm and not having seen Wang Yian for almost two years, was eager to finally meet and quickly went along with Wang Yian to prepare the food and drinks. Leaving just Wang Ba and Zhao Feng to casually chat together. Their conversation went from discussing Wang Yians behavior, to cultivation, and then to the recent political situation in the Fenglin Continent. While they were conversing, Wang Ba suddenly felt a premonition. In the distance, he saw a Sound Transmission Talisman flying straight towards Zhao Feng. Hmm? Zhao Fengs brows furrowed slightly, and he immediately stood up to receive the Sound Transmission Talisman. After a quick glance, his expression changed dramatically: The Qi Dynastya| has been annihilated! Chapter 901 - Chapter 901 Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard ?Chapter 901: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard Chapter 901: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard Chunyang Palace. Cold and fierce snow in the high sky melted quietly before reaching the palace. Inside the ancient and spacious great hall. It was abuzz with peoples voices. What exactly does the Primitive Demonic Sect mean by this? Why would they suddenly move against the Qi States formation? Not a single one of the six Immortal Ascension Elders managed to escape! The Qi State had amassed tens of thousands of cultivators, the majority of whom were annexed by the Kingdom of Immortalsa| Does the Primitive Demonic Sect not realize how dangerous the situation is?! To the west, we have the calamity of the great flood and the frequent transgressions of the Three Continents cultivators; to the east, the Kingdom of Immortals is preparing for war; and to the north, the attitude of the Primitive Demonic Sect remains ambiguous and unclear. Sect Master, we need to plan ahead! The cultivators voices were either agitated or calm, each voicing their opinions. Shao Yangzi stood at a high place in the great hall, his expression grave. Hearing the words of the cultivators below, his eyebrows furrowed slightly as he looked down at a group of Immortal Ascension Elders not far below him. Among the Immortal Ascension Elders, the one at the fore was a pale, beardless man dressed in a meticulous moon-white robe. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Does the second elder have any opinions? Shao Yangzi suddenly asked. As Shao Yangzis voice sounded, the hall instantly fell silent. Everyone couldnt help but turn their attention to the figure standing at the very front of the Immortal Ascension Elders. Under their gaze, That figure, however, remained indifferent, stating calmly: My apologies, Sect Master. Xun FuJun has been facing the wall in the Ancestral Temple and is not aware of the current situation in the outside world; therefore, I dare not speak rashly. Shao Yangzi frowned slightly but did not speak. Standing behind Xun FuJun, among the elders robed in dark black, the Third Elder Ren Xiao could not help but speak up: Senior Brother Xun, it has already been made very clear. ?0??. The Kingdom of Immortals mobilized twenty-three Evil Gods to besiege the capital of the Qi State. When the siege failed to progress, the Primitive Demonic Sect suddenly intervened, breaking the capitals formation from behind. Whats unclear about that? Since the Sect Master has asked, you might as well speak freely; the Sect Master will be the judge. Hearing Ren Xiaos words, Xun FuJuns face showed no ripple, but he simply looked at Shao Yangzi, fell into a slight silence, and then said: The Primitive Demonic Sect has never been truly united with our Greater Jin, and any previous alliances were merely due to pressure from the cultivators of the Three Continents. Thus, I wouldnt be surprised by any of their actions The only concern is for that individual who emerged like a flash after three thousand years of silence over a hundred years ago. That individual? The expression on Shao Yangzis face darkened as he showed a touch of solemnity. And many who were aware of that entitys presence, upon hearing Xun FuJuns words, their expressions involuntarily changed. Ren Xiao, with an impatient tone, then spoke in the hall: What is this that individualais the name Han Yanzi forbidden to be said? So what if he is a Void Refining cultivator? The world is decaying. Once a Void Refining cultivator makes a move, they will face the rejection of the worlds rules, either to ascend through a tribulation or to be killed by it! What is there to fear? Senior Brother Xun, please speak openly. Despite being directly challenged so disrespectfully by Ren Xiao, Xun FuJun showed no signs of anger and said indifferently: Junior Brother Ren is correct. It is just Void Refining after all, and its proper to call him by his name. However, this Han Yanzi made a move over a hundred years ago, yet did not face the consequences you speak ofaeither ascending through a tribulation or dying from it. It seems he has a way to avoid these world rules. It seems you may not understand what this means. Simply put, if the day we complete our Tribulation Crossing Raft, he suddenly seizes it, what should we do then? Upon hearing the last sentence from Xun FuJun, many in the hall among the Immortal Ascension and Nascent Soul cultivators showed a hint of deep apprehension. Even Ren Xiao, who had not been very polite before, couldnt help but show a serious expression. After pondering for a moment, he responded: After Han Yanzi slew several Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals in one go over a hundred years ago, he has not shown himself since then. It is presumed that even if he can avoid the worlds rules, the cost must be considerable, and by then, he might not have the means to snatch away the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Moreover, even if he captures the raft, he would likely have to face Thunder Tribulation himselfaeither ascend or dieaso he would not need the raft for himself. Given the rumors of his cold-hearted nature, I can hardly believe he would take such a risk for the sake of the younger Demon Sect disciples. Therefore, what Senior Brother Xun suggests seems perilous, but in reality, its highly unlikely. In response to Ren Xiaos doubts, Xun FuJun merely smiled lightly: Why so worked up, Junior Brother? I was merely mentioning a possibility, discussing the matter as it is. Besides, the unusual actions of the Primitive Demonic Sect this time might just indicate that Han Yanzi has recovered from the losses of his last move, right? Upon hearing this, Ren Xiao huffed but before he could say anything more, Shao Yangzis voice timely resonated: Both the Second and Third Elders make cogent points. Third Palace Master, what do you think? The Human Virtue Palace Master Fei Hua glanced at the Tianyuan Hall Master Lv Zhuangmei, who appeared as if he had not heard anything, then sighed softly and stepped forward to say: Fei believes that regardless of the Primitive Demonic Sects plans or what moves the Kingdom of Immortals might make, as long as we ourselves grow stronger, we need not fear. Besides, the Three Sects and One Family of the Greater Jin are united as one; we shouldnt be afraid of them. Now that Qi has collapsed, there will surely be many talented cultivators and various heritages scattering in different directions, a chance we must not miss. My suggestion is to immediately send people to the borders to select suitable individuals to join our Sect. Hearing Fei Huas words, Shao Yangzi nodded slightly, approvingly said: Hall Master Fei is prudent and mature. Indeed, one more capable person could potentially accelerate the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902 Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_2 ?Chapter 902: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_2 Chapter 902: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_2 This matter shall be entrusted to Hall Master Fei. Sect Master, rest assured, Fei Hua will make the arrangements immediately. Hall Master Fei retreated back into the crowd. Master Xi, the Master of the Earth Palace, glanced at Lv Zhuangmei, who was still showing no intention of acting, and with a sense of helplessness rising within, he stepped forward: What Hall Master Fei has said is also on my mind. Just as he was about to retreat back. Shao Yangzi suddenly spoke up: When the city fell, there were reports of the surviving members of the Qi Royal Clan escaping with a vast hoard of their treasures Does Master Xi have any plans? Xi Kuis complexion changed upon hearing this, and he promptly replied: Sect Master, rest assured, I will have Master Song personally take care of it. Shao Yangzi gave a slight nod: Mhm, the materials needed for the Tribulation Crossing Raft are extensive. With the treasures of Qi, we might be able to accelerate some of the construction. However, although we must act swiftly in desperate times, we must also remain measured. Yes! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. I will make arrangements immediately. Having said that, without further delay, he called over Song Dongyang from the crowd below. Shao Yangzi then turned his gaze towards the Heavenly Master, Lv Zhuangmei. Lv Zhuangmei had a cold expression and spoke indifferently: Zhuang Mei is willing to go to Chen State to guard the southeast for the Sect. Shao Yangzi heard this but shook his head with a smile: Youre the master of a hall, needed in the center for coordination. How can you easily join the frontline Ren Xiao. Sect Master, please instruct me. Ren Xiao stepped forward. Shao Yangzis gaze swept over the Immortal Ascension Elders, finally resting on a cultivator with a cool demeanor: And Xumi, I will have to trouble both of you to head to the West Sea Country first. The, the West Sea Country? Ren Xiao was momentarily startled. Xumi also couldnt help but show a look of surprise. Shao Yangzis expression darkened slightly: Theres something that has not yet been discussed with everyone. The Chief Guardian of the West Sea Country sent an urgent report not long ago, stating that tens of Heavenly Cities are converging on the West Sea Country from just over a hundred thousand li away. This is likely to be their first wave of real forces. Tens of cities?! There was a sudden outcry from below. The Immortal Ascension Elders also involuntarily exchanged glances, each seeing deep solemnity in the others eyes. Compared to the fall of Qi, this was a more palpable threat. Xun FuJun couldnt help but frown slightly: Sect Master, if the main forces of the Three Continents arrive, will just Junior Brother Ren and Xumi be too thinly stretched? Ren Xiao heard this and snorted coldly, although he did not refute. Shao Yangzi, however, shook his head: The Longevity Sect will also dispatch an Immortal Ascension Elder to take charge. Youxian Temple and the Qin Family will likely take action as well Building the Tribulation Crossing Raft also requires manpower. ?Ϧ?0.? If we allocate too many resources to other tasks, it might slow down the process. Xun FuJuns brow furrowed even more tightly: Sect Master, our Jin currently faces formidable enemies on all sides. Instead of joining forces against the enemy, were focusing our efforts on the Tribulation Crossing Raft, isnt that too passive? Why not join hands with the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family to lay numerous traps, wait at our leisure, and battle the Three Continents Cultivators at sea? Afterwards, we could strike east at the Kingdom of Immortals. Theyve swallowed up both Wu and Qi, accumulating plenty of resources. If we could defeat the Kingdom of Immortals, we would also be able to contribute a great deal to the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly at this and countered with a question: If we do as you propose, what if the primitive Demonic Sect takes advantage of our full engagement with the enemy to sneak attack Jin? Xun FuJun fell silent immediately. The possibility of the primitive Demonic Sect doing so was not out of the question. The abundant resources and teeming lives within the inland waters of Jin Once the Sects main forces move out of Jin, who could say for certain that the Demon Sect cultivators wouldnt violently lose their senses and storm in for an attack? In his view, though, the Sect Masters approach was not the best choice either. After a brief contemplation, he did not speak further, instead, he asked: What about Chen State then? Is there an Immortal Ascension Elder stationed there? Shao Yangzi smiled: Dont worry, I already have someone in mind. With that, he swiftly proceeded to the next matter at hand. Half a day later. Inside the grand hall, only Shao Yangzi and Xun FuJun remained. Looking at the unexpressive Xun FuJun, Shao Yangzi sighed deeply: Junior Brother Xun, I know you always have your own ideas and dont agree with my methods, but I cant take the risk. There are so many disciples in the Sect; a single misstep could be unimaginable. Xun FuJuns expression remained calm: The Sect Masters considerations are for the Sect, without any selfish motives. I share the same view, no different. Therefore, there is no need for the Sect Master to worry too much. However, Sect Master, retaining me here, is it to discuss this matter with me? Of course not. Shao Yangzi looked intently at Xun FuJun: Earth-shaking changes foreshadow a great calamity, and you know the plan of the Ancestral Masters of successive generations. You should also be aware of its difficulty. I want you to support me with all your might! After a moment of consideration, Xun FuJun frowned slightly: I do not understand what the Sect Master is saying. No, you understand very well. Shao Yangzi kept his gaze locked on Xun FuJuns eyes, seriously saying: Junior Brother, can you help me? Feeling the weight of the expectation in his counterparts gaze which he found somewhat difficult to bear, at that moment, Xun FuJun couldnt help but fall silent. He averted his gaze from Shao Yangzi. Seeing this, Shao Yangzi couldnt hide a trace of disappointment. Yet in the next moment, Xun FuJuns voice slowly rose in his ear: Senior Brother, please instruct me. Shao Yangzi looked up, surprised, only to see frankness in Xun FuJuns eyes. He nodded happily: Good! Good! I knew you wouldnt disappoint me, Junior Brother! Xun FuJun once again returned to his composed self, speaking in a grave tone: Senior Brother, lets talk about the matter at hand. Very well! Shao Yangzi didnt mind Xun FuJuns attitude and immediately began to speak: Chapter 903 - Chapter 903 Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_3 ?Chapter 903: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_3 Chapter 903: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_3 The Tribulation Crossing Raft still has three important nodes that arent completed yet, and right now there is one, of crucial importance; therefore, after arranging everything today, I will go in person to assist with its construction. Xun F?j??n couldnt help being taken aback, then frowned and said, Isnt the great elder there? Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly, Senior Brother Yan has supervised the construction of this raft for many years at great expense. If I dont go to support him, Im afraid it will affect the foundation. As Sect Master, how can you leave as you please? Its better to let me go. Xun F?j??n flatly refused. Seeing this, Shao Yangzis face showed gratification, but he still shook his head and said, I was born in Chunyuan Peak, with thick and unmatched mana; no one within the sect is comparable to me. I am the most suitable choice. ?Ϧ??.? As for youa| during the time I cannot be distracted with other matters, the sect can only rely on you. Me? Hearing Shao Yangzis words, Xun F?j??n was startled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? He shook his head slightly, about to decline. But Shao Yangzi didnt give him the chance to refuse, directly pushing a token into Xun F?j??ns hand. This is the acting sect masters token. In my absence, you will be no different from the Sect Master. But you must promise me, the issue with Guan Ao must not happen a second time! Hearing this, Xun F?j??n was instantly stunned. His gaze fixedly looked at the token in front of him that seemed unremarkable. Acting, sect masters token? a| Wanfa Peak. After returning from Xinjian Peak, Bu Chan went back to solidify his realm. Meanwhile, Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the spirit beast area that had been expanded several times over the past twenty years. Compared to the past, there was an additional separated territory here. Stone lizards, either entirely fiery red, completely water-blue, earth-yellow, and so on, each about half the height of a person, were languidly consuming emerald wasps in this domain. Their gazes, for the most part, were filled with dullness, with only a very few among them flashing with spiritual light in their eyes. Wang Bas gaze swept over these stone lizards, but eventually settled on a pale purple stone lizard. This stone lizards body was mostly covered in pale purple, but there were other mottled patterns on its limbs and abdomen. Despite this, faint thunder could still be seen leaping on the body of this stone lizard from time to time. A trace of regret flashed through Wang Bas eyes, The Fire Element and Wind Style have been successfully cultivated through purification. Its a pity that the Thunder-attributed Stone Dragon Lizard is still somewhat lacking. Over twenty years, by continuously backcrossing lizards of the same color line, Wang Ba had eventually, a few years ago, successfully obtained pure-colored Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. Of course, strictly speaking, after repeated backcrossing, these could no longer be called Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. Because their bloodline had become completely polarized, becoming extremely singular, and other bloodlines were basically suppressed to the lowest degree. This was evident in their appearance, as each bloodline-singular Stone Lizards body color also became very singular. The Fire Element Stone Lizard, corresponding to orange-red or scarlet colors. By the same token, the Water Line Stone Lizard corresponded to water-blue colors, and so on. Throughout these years, Wang Ba had sequentially separated the Five Elements and also the extremely rare Wind Style. After conducting in-depth research on these pure-colored stone lizards, Wang Ba also found several strengths and weaknesses of the pure-colored stone lizards. Simply put, they have short lifespans, strong capabilities, a higher breeding rate compared to spirit beasts of the same class, and an extremely low proportion of Spiritual Wisdom. Each pure-colored stone lizard, under the breakthrough provided by Wang Bas increase in lifespan, and the continuous breeding, had now reached third order top grade. Very adept at manipulating a single type of Spiritual Energy, although their bodily strength was average, they often could suppress same-class spirit beasts with their extraordinary control over a certain attribute of Spiritual Energy. Just like the Phantom Chicken, apart from Jia 15, Jia 17, Jia 18, and the Wu Clans Phantom Chicken, none of the chickens were a match for these pure-colored stone lizards. However, such spirit beasts only have a lifespan of about one hundred and fifty years or so, not even living as long as a Foundation Establishment Competitor. Pure-colored stone lizards with Spiritual Wisdom were even fewer. But perhaps due to their short lifespan, these stone lizards could lay eggs generally every ten years or so. Laying a batch every fifteen to twenty years; as to when they would stop laying eggs, he wasnt quite clear. Such characteristics, however, gave Wang Ba some ideas. Whether it was contributing them to the sect or keeping to sell himself, both seemed like good choices. ` However, given that the numbers were still very scarce, he had not yet fully actualized these ideas. Next, besides continuing to purify the thunder-attributed Stone Dragon Lizards, I must increase their numbers. Speaking of which, the spirit food made from these pure-colored Stone Dragon Lizards can practically serve as a substitute for spirit items. Wang Ba felt somewhat emotional. After purifying the pure-colored Stone Dragon Lizards, some of the lower-grade, less pure-blooded female Stone Dragon Lizards had been refined by Wang Ba into spirit food. He had originally just tried it out of habit. Yet, he had never imagined that these Stone Dragon Lizards, once refined into spirit food, would contain extremely pure Five Element Spiritual Energy. This pure Five Element Spiritual Energy was even sufficient for cultivating techniques like the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics and the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique, with quality completely enough to only perhaps need some special spirit materials for cultivation. That wasnt the key point, however. The key was that Wang Ba discovered that the spirit food made from Wind Style Stone Dragon Lizards could also provide the extremely rare Wind Style Spiritual Energy. This discovery immediately led Wang Ba to decide to increase his investment in the Hundred Colored Stone Dragon Lizards. Over the past twenty years, what was originally estimated to last forty or fifty years of Merit, with his cultivation of the Five Elements and the upgrading of his Wind Spiritual Root Dantian to perfect Foundation Establishment, was now gradually running out. If not for his holding three positions, earning a not so insubstantial amount of Merit each year, he might have already run out of Merit long ago. However, once he managed to integrate the Ride the Wind with the Six Methods into the Myriad Laws Golden Core, the subsequent Merit required, based on his annual salary, would likely be inadequate. Not just for Ride the Wind with the Six Methods, but also for the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. In over twenty years, his cultivation with the Thunder Style Spiritual Root had been slower, but now it had also reached middle-stage Foundation Establishment. Once he also breaks through that stage, the required Merit would be just as staggering. However, if he had a constant supply of Wind Style and Thunder Style Stone Dragon Lizard essences, he wouldnt need to worry about this issue at all. Thinking of this. Wang Bas gaze once again swept over the Stone Dragon Lizards in front of him, as well as the more distant chicken farm, Spirit Turtle Pond, Ghost Eel Pool, Monkey Mountain Rich aromas of top-grade Class III lingered throughout the entire Spirit Beast Area. Class IV still not enough. Wang Ba sighed softly. Between top-grade Class III and Class IV, there seemed to be an insurmountable chasm. Even a creature with tremendous talent like the Wu Monkey King was currently stuck at top-grade Class III, with no sign of progressing. But Wang Ba also knew that was the norm for cultivation. In the natural state, the vast majority of top-grade Class III spirit beasts basically had no chance of advancing any further until death. It was like a heavenly moat. For both cultivators and spirit beasts. Wang Ba didnt dwell on this sentiment for too long. More than twenty years of peaceful life had not made him lose his vigilance. The news of the fall of the Qi State had subtly alerted him to a sense of urgency once again. Having left the Spirit Beat Area, he went to the peak once more, experiencing the black stone at the top of it that was already beginning to show hints of vitrification and faint flashes of thunder, and nodded in approval. The strikes of more than two hundred Class II and several hundred Class III Thunder Tribulations not only gradually pushed his body to perfect Foundation Establishment, but also slowly changed the nature of this stone. Perhaps as time went by, this change would grow even greater, eventually leading to a second Tianji Peak. After meditating on this stone for a while. He got up and went to the spirit beast store in the Xuanwu Market, as was his custom. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, he did not encounter any new species of spirit beasts, nor did he come across a Ghost-pattern Stone Dragon Lizard. However, Wang Ba did not immediately leave but took the rare opportunity to stroll around the Xuanwu Market. Passing by a tea house, although there was a sound-proofing formation, he could still faintly hear an experienced storytellers voice coming from inside: On the shores of the North Sea in Yan, that Demon King-heart snatcher, with means so cruel and strange, scared the disciples of the Demon Sect into a pathetic flee crying out Immortals and demons must die Just as he was engrossed in listening. At that moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew from afar and landed in his hand. After a sweep of Spiritual Sense, Wang Bas expression slightly hardened: Master Song summons me to go immediately? What could be so urgent? ` Chapter 904 - Chapter 904 Chapter 17 Disappearance ?Chapter 904: Chapter 17 Disappearance Chapter 904: Chapter 17 Disappearance When Wang Ba arrived at Diwu Hall, he found the already busy hall even busier than usual. Greetings, Right Enforcer! The Right Enforcer is here? Upon seeing Wang Ba, the cultivators dressed in Diwu Hall attire, although preoccupied, mostly paused to offer their greetings. The position of the Right Enforcer, within Diwu Hall, was nominally second only to the Hall Master and the Vice Hall Master. Although Wang Ba was only at the Golden Core realm, openly, no one in Diwu Hall, whether they were engaged in tasks or were Deacons or other Enforcers, dared ignore his status. Especially since it seemed that this Enforcer Wang was also well-regarded by Vice Master Song, naturally, everyone was careful not to treat him lightly. Seeing these cultivators, Wang Ba didnt put on airs, but responded with a smile: Ah, Enforcer Dai, is Master Song in the hall right now? He is, Master Song is currently inside giving instructions; Ive just come out from there. You should hurry over, Right Enforcer. Enforcer Dai, who had recently entered the Nascent Soul realm, chatted with a smile on his face for a moment before hurrying off. Watching his hurried departure, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the news he had heard over on Xinjian Peak. After a brief contemplation, Wang Ba decided not to dwell on it any longer and headed into the hall. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Soon, he saw Master Song Dongyang standing among a group of Enforcers in the center of the hall. At that moment, he was giving instructions with a serious demeanor to the Enforcers in front of him. Noticing Wang Bas arrival, a rare smile appeared on Song Dongyangs face, and he hastily called out: Right Enforcer, come here. Wang Ba quickly approached, glanced over the nearby Enforcers, and said with a bow and a hint of confusion: Master, what is? Song Dongyang didnt have time for mysteries and quickly said, I will soon be departing for Chen State. There are many matters Im not entirely comfortable with, so Im giving them instructions one by one to prevent any issues while Im away. Wang Ba was taken aback: To Chen State His thoughts raced, and in a low voice he said, Is it because of Qi? Song Dongyang showed a bit of surprise at the question before he couldnt help but exclaim: I cant hide anything from you. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt feel like joking with Song Dongyang as usual. His mind turned, and he immediately raised his hand earnestly and said: Rest assured, Master. In your absence from the sect, I will do my best to maintain the normal operations of Diwu Hall together with my colleagues. Song Dongyang looked at Wang Ba and said: You wish it were so simple. This time going to Chen State, you will be coming with me. Wang Ba was taken aback: I am going, too? With your meticulous mind and skill in handling these miscellaneous affairs, we cant do without you. Ive already discussed it with Master Xi, and he nodded in agreement, Song Dongyang stated matter-of-factly. Then, while continuing to arrange various matters with the surrounding Enforcers, he said to Wang Ba: I called you here to let you know you should also bring some capable people with you. Well depart at the latest by tomorrow. ?0?. Make your preparations hurriedly, we may leave at any moment if pressed for time. Upon hearing this, though Wang Ba would have preferred to stay in the sect, he knew there was no room for refusal. He bowed to Song Dongyang: Wang Ba will obey the command and prepare now. After leaving Diwu Hall, he stood outside for a moment in thought. After sending out a Sound Transmission Talisman, he immediately flew towards the Spirit Food Department. Youre going with Song Dongyang to Chen State? Surprise showed on Cui Daqis face, but not much. After some contemplation, he said, I heard from the Sect Master that when Qi States Great Capital fell, some survivors escaped from the city with the accumulations of the Qi Dynasty. It seems that Song Dongyang is taking you there to take over these Given that, your trip to Chen State should not be too dangerous. Wang Ba wasnt too aware of these details, and out of curiosity, he inquired further. But Cui Daqi didnt know much more. It did, however, provide Wang Ba with some reassurance. With me away from the department, Ill likely take Tao Ruyi and the others with me. Itll trouble you to take care of the records then, Wang Ba said, somewhat apologetically. Cui Daqi waved his hand, No trouble at all. I used to be unfamiliar with these matters, but now its not so difficult to handle. Dont worry about it and hurry on back to prepare. While Chen State is mostly safe, it still borders the Kingdom of Immortals on the other side of Song State. You still need to be cautious. Wang Ba nodded in agreement and quickly bid farewell. But before he left, Cui Daqi called out to him, hesitated for a moment, then took a Storage Treasure off his waist and handed it to Wang Ba: These are some spirit foods Ive refined. They are nothing special, but they are abundant with Spiritual Energy. The smaller nations like Chen State, after all, have scarce Spiritual Energy. Youre now at the Golden Core Realm, and staying there, if youre not careful, you could easily fall in realm. Wang Ba felt warmed by the gesture and quickly declined, Uncle Master, I have prepared plenty myself already, it should be enough. Just take it if I tell you to. Cui Daqi insisted, pushing the Storage Treasure into Wang Bas hand, then pushed him out the door. Standing outside, Wang Ba scanned the Storage Treasure with his Spiritual Sense and was somewhat moved. There were nearly a hundred portions of Class IV spirit food inside. The aura of each was different and even the containers varied, clearly accumulated over multiple occasions. Realizing this, Wang Ba gave another respectful bow toward Cui Daqi inside the house. Not daring to delay further, he immediately turned and flew towards the Beast Control Department. It wasnt that he intended to request anything from Qi Yan, but as the Vice Minister of the Beast Control Department, though he was on a task with the Vice Hall Master, he still needed to notify the department. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905 Chapter 17 Missing_2 ?Chapter 905: Chapter 17 Missing_2 Chapter 905: Chapter 17 Missing_2 Qi Yans brows furrowed slightly upon hearing that Wang Ba intended to head to Chen State, but he promptly asked Wang Ba to wait for a moment and then hurriedly left the Beast Department, flying towards Taihe Palace. It wasnt long before Qi Yan flew back. He casually tossed two Spirit Beast Bags to Wang Ba. With a sweep of his Spiritual Sense, Wang Ba was shocked to find that they contained Fu and the White Tiger. Lets have a look at this Stone Lizard out in the open. Qi Yan rarely revealed a hint of a smile. Although somewhat puzzled, Wang Ba still went to the Beast Departments designated beast training ground and released Fu. A silhouette even larger than before leapt out of the Spirit Beast Bag. Like a small mountain, its shadow completely enveloped Wang Ba, and the dense Qi and Blood that moved Wang Ba was like magma churning and scorching in the air around them! The thick and numerous Scale Armor that covered it seemed like an indestructible suit of armor, fully equipping the figure before him. It was night and day compared to the slightly overweight Lizard of the past. Wang Ba could hardly believe his own eyes: This, this is Fu? Already a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Then, it couldnt help but lightly stick out its blue tongue and touch Wang Ba, not using any force. Hiss! Qi Yan, standing aside, looked at Fu as if admiring a peerless painting, scanning over its body inch by inch. He opened his mouth to say: This Stone Lizard is very special; not only does it have a vast array of branch bloodlines within its body, but there are also two manifest primary bloodlines. One is the Shanyue bloodline; the other is related to Yuanci. To nurture this Stone Lizard, these two main bloodlines are key. So, I have reluctantly separated most of the branch bloodlines, and with the other bloodlines suppression gone, these two bloodlines naturally grew stronger Qi Yan briefly explained his nurturing strategy. But Wang Ba was already unable to contain his joy, affectionately stroking Fus head. Good! Good! The more he looked, the happier he became, and he soon came to his senses, hastily bowing to Qi Yan: Thank you, Uncle-Master! No need However, for this mixed-blood White Tiger, both my master and I have thought of many methods. Now, we can only quell part of its fierce nature, allowing it, under normal circumstances, to barely possess a trace of Spiritual Wisdom. Qi Yan waved his hand and then looked at the other Spirit Beast Bag in Wang Bas hand, his eyes reflecting a hint of regret. He continued: Keep it by your side as an extra measure. If the battle isnt too fierce, the White Tiger should not completely lose its Spiritual Wisdom. However, if the battle drags on, or if theres intense slaughter, its innate ferocity will be aroused, leading to a loss of control. So remember, do not lightly use this mixed-blood White Tiger unless youre in a dire situation. Qi Yan earnestly cautioned. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly: Uncle-Master thinks theres danger in Chen State? Qi Yan shook his head, Whether there is danger or not, its never a bad thing to be prepared in advance. Hearing this, Wang Ba found it quite reasonable and nodded in agreement. After a short conversation, Qi Yan told Wang Ba to go back and prepare. Watching Wang Ba leave, the figure of an old man with gray hair quietly emerged beside Qi Yan and slowly said: The Stone Lizard pertains to your Dao Secret; are you just going to give it back to Wang Ba like that? Hearing the old mans voice, Qi Yan was unfazed. With a calm expression and hands behind his back, he said: This has always been Wang Bas Spirit Beast, giving it back to him is only right. Besides, would I, Qi Yan, for such a matter, hinder a junior like Wang Ba. Hearing this, the old man looked at Qi Yan with surprise, and after scanning him up and down, he couldnt help but lament with deep regret: Youve become so eloquent now; why didnt you say more earlier? Are you muddled or not! As he stood with his hands behind his back, Qi Yans whole body stiffened for a moment. Fortunately, after the old man scolded him, he stopped, and then he frowned and asked: Speaking of which, with the Stone Lizard gone, the coalescence of your Dao Secret becomes troublesome But Qi Yan slightly shook his head: Even if the Stone Lizard stayed here, it would have been difficult for me to gain anything Having seen the flourishing bloodlines within its body, if I could observe the pure forms that each bloodline evolves into based on my Dao Secrets Evolution, perhaps I could gain some insight and fully consolidate, but to strip and purify the bloodlines of this Stone Lizard would take the cultivation of several generations or even dozens of generations. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years would have passed Im afraid I wont live that long. A purified Stone Lizard? Hearing this, the old man couldnt help but furrow his brows. He sighed deeply soon after. After leaving the Beast Department, Wang Ba went to visit Tianji Peak, Shenxiu Peak, Shenti Peak, as well as Thick Earth Peak and Qingmu Peak. Over the years, he took turns visiting these peaks every month, seeking guidance from these Uncle-Masters. ?Ϧ?0.0 With regards to the multiple Cultivation Methods, his understanding became increasingly profound. Now that he was about to undertake a mission outside, he naturally had to inform them all, which was not only a matter of etiquette but also to avoid worrying his Uncle-Masters. Especially Hu Zaixi, Ling Weizi and Wei Rong. These three well-acquainted Uncle-Masters had taken particularly good care of Wang Ba. Because Wang Ba was cultivating the Five Elements and needed someone to constantly help him isolate the Mother Qi of Dharmas, initially it was Hu Zaixi who helped, but later when Ling Weizi and Wei Rong heard about it, they also joined in. With the support of these three Uncle-Masters, his Five Elements Practice progressed swiftly, and now his Dharma Golden Core was approaching the middle-stage. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906 Chapter 17 Missing_3 ?Chapter 906: Chapter 17 Missing_3 Chapter 906: Chapter 17 Missing_3 Perhaps in another ten years or so, there might be hope to advance further. But Wang Ba wasnt in such a hurry, he was more eager to incorporate both the Wind and Thunder elements into his Golden Core as soon as possible. Upon learning that Wang Ba was about to leave the Sect and head to Chen State, perhaps thinking of the previous encounter in West Sea Country, both Hu Zaixi and Ling Weizi, who happened to be at Thick Earth Peak, gave Wang Ba a Wutu Pearl and a Jade Leaf Talisman respectively. However, different from last time, the Wutu Pearl given to Wang was only one, and the Jade Leaf Talisman, only three pieces. The Class IV Earth Bead might not make you invincible, but this bead isnt meant to harm enemies in the first place. Its true effect is to create an extremely earthen land, in conjunction with the killing moves from the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture Hu Zaixi cautioned carefully. Wang Ba listened attentively. The Jade Leaf Talisman given by Ling Weizi was also a Class IV Talisman. They each had the effects of attack, trapping, and defense. ???0. Although Wang Ba felt embarrassed to accept them, he couldnt really refuse the kind intentions of his two martial uncles. Luckily Wei Rong was in closed-door cultivation, so Wang Ba didnt get to see him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? When you get to Chen State, be sure to be cautious above all else. Although Chen State is a vassal state of the Jin, and the Kingdom of Immortals, along with the backing of the primitive Demonic Sect, mostly dare not transgress its borders, one must always be prepared for the worst and stay vigilant at all times, Hu Zaixi advised somewhat tediously. Ling Weizi didnt say much, only telling Hu Zaixi, Dont waste time, let him go back and prepare some more. Hu Zaixi then stopped talking. Wang Ba could feel the affection both of them had for him. He solemnly performed a salute and then gracefully departed. Returning to Myriad Laws Peak, he promptly gathered some of the Spirit Beasts within the peak. After waiting patiently for a while, not long after, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others who received Wang Bas Sound Transmission Talisman also hurried over. When they learned that Wang Ba was to accompany Song Dongyang to Chen State, they all unanimously decided to follow Wang Ba there. Its a pity that Boen is currently in closed-door cultivation to break through to the Golden Core; otherwise, he would certainly go too, Lou Yi remarked with some regret. Tao Ruyi and the others had by now successfully stepped into the Golden Core stage. Among those who went to West Sea Country together, it turned out that Zhen Boen was lagging the most. Wang Ba also felt somewhat regrettable. Although he didnt really want to go, to be honest, following Song Dongyang to carry out a mission in Chen State, to put it mildly, the merits and rewards would not be few. To put it more significantly, it would also be a kind of tempering and an opportunity to accumulate connections and merits. For them, it was a rare opportunity. But fate works in unpredictable ways; one cannot insist on it. He instructed them to hurry and get ready, waiting for notification. What was unexpected, however, was that not long after they left, Zhao Feng came to Myriad Laws Peak with Wang Yian in tow. Senior Brother, what is this about? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. A look of helplessness appeared on Zhao Fengs face: The master has been assigned to the West Sea Country, and as his disciple, I naturally need to follow. But West Sea Country is, after all, dangerous Master, I also want to come with you, I am not afraid of danger! Wang Yian, standing behind him, couldnt help but blurt out. Zhao Feng did not respond. But Wang Ba already understood Zhao Fengs intention. He nodded and said, Senior Brother has been considerate. Then let Yi An come back and stay for a while. As it happens, Im also about to head to Chen State. Chen State? Upon hearing this familiar yet somewhat strange name, a fleeting look of distraction crossed Zhao Fengs face. But soon it returned to calm. Ever since he cut off relations with East Saint Sect, Chen State no longer held a place worth lingering over for him. After a few more words, Zhao Feng left Myriad Laws Peak by himself. Wang Yian was a little unhappy, but the joy of an unexpected return home managed to dilute his emotions. ` By the time Bu Chan returned from the Spirit Plant Department, mother and child were even more overjoyed. However, when Bu Chan heard that Wang Ba intended to visit Chen State, although there was no change in her expression, Wang Ba noticed the complexity of her emotions. After all, Chen State was their homeland, a place they had not returned to for a long time. Despite having left behind many unpleasant memories, those had faded over time, leaving only nostalgia. That night, Wang Ba comforted her for a long time. The next morning, he received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Song Dongyang. He immediately flew toward the Diwu Hall. a| Chunyang Palace. Xun FuJun, with a pale, beardless face and meticulously dressed, was seated on the futon where Shao Yangzi once sat. In front of him, the incense burner emitted wisps of blue smoke. Below. A group of Nascent Soul Cultivators sat neatly on futons on either side of the grand hall. Seeing that most of the sects Nascent Soul Cultivators had arrived, Xun FuJun looked around at everyone and then slowly began to speak: I have been commanded by Sect Master Shao to take on the position of acting sect master. Today is our first meeting, and I hereby announce it to all of you. As he spoke, he lightly flicked his finger from within his sleeve. An unremarkable token then flew out from his sleeve. Seeing this token, many of the cultivators below showed a flicker of emotion on their faces. Within the crowd, Hu Zaixi shook his head softly and whispered, What is the Sect Master thinking, how could he let this stand-ina| Shh! Ling Weizi, at his side, quickly glared at Hu Zaixi. Hu Zaixi immediately muttered something under his breath and said no more. Like Hu Zaixi, there were not a few who shared this sentiment. Yet, owing to this token, they were all obliged to recite in chorus: We obey the Sect Masters decree. Hearing the unified voices, Xun FuJuns expression remained calm, showing not a hint of disturbance, as his gaze swept over the three hall masters and then settled on Qu Shentong, the Master of Shaoyin Mountain. Divine Skills, have there been any urgent matters to report recently? Qu Shentong replied with neither servility nor arrogance, his face solemn: Revered second elder, it is the same matter that was reported before. Hearing Qu Shentongs address, Xun FuJuns eyes narrowed slightly, but he still listened calmly. Li State, which was suppressed more than twenty years ago, has now seen a resurgence of the blood disastera| The disappearances of cultivators from Sen State are becoming more frequent. Those sent by the sect to investigate have also vanished one after another, including Bai Xiaoyun from Baishu Peaka| Lu Yu from Xinjian Peaka| recently, even the Early Nascent Soul Stage cultivators dispatched by the sect have become unreachable, most likely disappeared as well. In addition, in the north of West Sea Country, there is a group of mortals called True Martial who have been harassing our stationed cultivatorsa| After quietly listening for a while. A blood disaster? Fire Element cultivators should not fear it, Chi Liequan, are you willing to go? Xun FuJun looked toward someone in the crowd. Chi Liequan, with his crimson hair standing on end, was momentarily taken aback, hesitated, then promptly bowed and accepted the duty. Xun FuJun nodded slightly, and mused: The disappearance of Sen States cultivators is indeed troublesome. This issue has dragged on for twenty or thirty years without resolution, it seems only someone with exceptional abilities can solve it. Many of the cultivators looked at one another, unclear what he was implying. Everyone present was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, and there was no shortage of those at the peak. Each had their own unique skills, and apart from an existence like Yao Wudi, no one dared to claim they were exceptional. And soon, Xun FuJun looked again at everyone, his gaze stopping on a particular figure: Martial Nephew Hu, how about you take a trip? Hu Zaixi in the crowd was surprised. Ling Weizi next to him immediately furrowed his brow. a| Stepping into the Teleportation Array in Diwu Hall. A spinning sensation enveloped him. As soon as Wang Ba opened his eyes, before he could make out the scenery outside. He suddenly heard a familiar voice, filled with surprise and joy: Wang Ba? ` Chapter 907 - Chapter 907 Chapter 18 Seeing Tang Ji Again ?Chapter 907: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again Chapter 907: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again The voice swiftly traversed Wang Bas mind. A figure flashed through Wang Bas heart; without time to contemplate, he hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a figure clad in a pale blue robe, with handsome brows and bright eyes, and a slight beard under his chin standing outside the Teleportation Array, his eyes brimming with surprise as he looked towards him. Martial Uncle Tang?! Upon seeing this figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel both shock and joy. But he didnt lose his composure, and after respectfully bowing, he followed behind Song Dongyang and walked out of the Teleportation Array together. For this trip to Diwu Hall, aside from Vice Hall Master Song Dongyang and excluding Wang Ba, eight Nascent Soul Enforcers had arrived. There were also fifty or sixty Golden Core Deacons. They filled the rather spacious Teleportation Array to capacity. Being the Guardian of the Ghost Market, Tang Ji had no time to catch up with Wang Ba and quickly went to greet Song Dongyang, exchanging brief pleasantries. Wang Bas gaze shifted and he discovered that the Teleportation Array was unexpectedly built in the middle of a street market. Stage III of the Ghost Market? Wang Bas gaze swept across the familiar streetscape, and he quickly began to recollect. In the past, it was alongside Yao Wudi and Tang Ji that he entered Stage III of the Ghost Market, and from there, he joined the Wanxiang Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Now, returning to Chen State, it was obviously the reverse. First to Stage III of the Ghost Market, then use the Teleportation Array between Stage III and Stage II to transfer. Different from before, all the shops in Stage III of the Ghost Market were closed, clearly indicating that it was not the time for the Ghost Market to be open. Now, Stage III of the Ghost Market opens once every three years, and when it opens, it stays open for half a year. Its just closed now, but Stages I and II are open all year round, Tang Ji explained with a smile to some curious Enforcers. He then led everyone towards another Teleportation Array leading to Stage II of the Ghost Market. After a few transfers The group finally emerged from Stage I of the Linglong Ghost Market. They immediately felt the surrounding Spiritual Energy drop off like a cliff. Many hastened to seal off their surroundings to prevent the loss of their own Spiritual Energy. Wang Ba also felt a bit uncomfortable. At the same time, his heart was filled with amazement. Originally, when he was still in Chen State, he hadnt realized just how poor the Spiritual Energy was here. But now, having seen the disparity in Spiritual Energy between the Wanxiang Sect and West Sea Country, he realized just how harsh the cultivation environment in Chen State truly was. Compared to West Sea Country, it was indeed much worse. Thinking about it now, it really wasnt easy for the five sects of Chen State to have so many Golden Core Craftsmen, and even to give birth to a Nascent Soul. He felt a faint sense of emotion in his heart. His gaze turned towards the distance. All he saw was mist-enveloped mountains and the distant sound of morning bells. There was indeed a unique sense of tranquility. To Wang Bas surprise, the entrance to the Linglong Ghost Market here didnt resemble Yan States Ghost Market, which was secretive; instead, it boldly displayed its signboard, nestled between valleys. Despite the early morning, local cultivators from Chen State were already emerging from the mist. The dew dampened the cultivators robes, which quickly evaporated due to Mana, leaving them bone dry. These cultivators from Chen State had auras far weaker and more chaotic than any cultivator Wang Ba had seen in the Sect. Even the occasional Golden Core Craftsman seemed exceedingly feeble to Wang Ba. In fact, Wang Ba even thought that among the group, those like Tao Ruyi and Zhou Lve, who had recently achieved Golden Core and were not skilled at magical combat, could easily overpower these individuals. Noticing the profound and inscrutable qi emanating from Song Dongyang and the others, each of the Chen State cultivators couldnt help but turn pale and walked briskly past the group with extreme caution. Neither too fast nor too slow. Fearing that moving too quickly or too slowly would draw the attention of the Da Jin Monks, whose qi was clearly much more potent. The cautious and fearful demeanor of these cultivators, when observed by Wang Ba, strangely evoked a sense of familiarity. With a thought, Wang Ba soon realized where this familiar feeling originated from. Wasnt the him from the past much like these cultivators from Chen State? That inherent fear when facing a powerful being caused one to subconsciously be wary and cautious, even leading to paranoid delusions of being persecuted. This was human nature, as well as the instinct of all living creatures. In this moment, Wang Ba had an inexplicable enlightenment. Lets head in that direction, Tang Ji indicated a towering peak not far away to the group. Hearing Tang Jis words, Wang Ba immediately followed the direction pointed out and saw a quite familiar mountain peak. Wang Ba paused slightly, and after quickly thinking, he immediately called out the name of the peak: Is this Yuhuang Peak? Tang Ji appeared mildly surprised as he looked at Wang Ba, but soon he comprehended and chuckled: I almost forgot that you, Martial Nephew Wang, are originally from Chen State. You naturally know this place like the back of your hand. Song Dongyang, who knew about Wang Ba, wasnt surprised. However, some cultivators who were well acquainted with Wang Ba, like Lou Yi and others, were somewhat astonished at hearing this. They had just witnessed the situation of the Chen State cultivators and felt the harsh cultivation environment here. It was beyond their expectations that someone of Wang Bas caliber had originated from such a barren country. Some people looked at Wang Ba with added admiration in their eyes. Coming from such humble beginnings yet having achieved such a high position at a young age, one could infer the exceptional abilities of this Right Enforcer. ?Ϧ??.?? Song Dongyang, on the other hand, frowned slightly. With a thought, a magic barrier suddenly rose around them, isolating their conversation before he spoke solemnly: Guardian Tang, were here to take over the legacy of the Qi Dynasty, and time is of the essence. We can discuss matters in the Ghost Market; theres no need for further delays. Tang Ji, however, shook his head slightly and responded: Chapter 908 - Chapter 908 Chapter 18 Seeing Tang Ji Again_2 ?Chapter 908: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_2 Chapter 908: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_2 Master Song can rest assured that this will not cause any delay Many of you are far from the Sect, and even if you are aware of the situation here, I fear it may not be very clear to you. ????. Its a good opportunity to discuss everything with everyone on Yuhuang Peak. Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang, although somewhat anxious, was the first to fly out immediately. The weakest among them were Golden Core Craftsmen, and within the blink of an eye, everyone had effortlessly ascended to Yuhuang Peak. It wasnt until they reached Yuhuang Peak that Wang Ba realized that there were several Nascent Soul Cultivators sitting in meditation, each possessing an aura scarcely weaker than Tang Jis. If it werent for their proximity, Wang Ba might not even have sensed their presence. This is to guard against a sudden attack by the Kingdom of Immortals; we have specially asked a few senior brothers to hold this position here. Perceiving the somewhat surprised looks of the crowd, Tang Ji explained softly. Isnt there still the Song State in between? Wang Ba expressed some confusion. But Tang Ji shook his head and replied: When Yan State fell, Song State was also attacked at the same time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? It was soon occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals, who, after abducting mortals and numerous cultivators from Song State, withdrew back to Yan State. Upon hearing this, Song Dongyangs face revealed deep thought: Is it because they temporarily dont dare declare war on Da Jin, that they voluntarily withdrew? Tang Ji nodded, Perhaps that is what they are thinking. With that, he pointed to the southeast and the east, telling everyone: This area is the direction of Song State. He then pointed to the north and northeast. And over there is the position of Fu State. Tang Ji said solemnly: Yuhuang Peak is the foremost pillar of Chen State, from where one can keep an eye on all four of these directions. The Qi State refugees fleeing the capital must pass through the states of Shi, Wei, Qiao, and Lao, ultimately either crossing through Fu State or Song State to get here. A look of surprise couldnt help but appear on Song Dongyangs face. Then, with a thought, he channeled mana into his eyes and gazed into the distance. After a few moments, he nodded his head. It is indeed as Guardian Tang has said. But very soon, he frowned and said: Although this place is convenient, it is somewhat passive. We know that refugees from Qi State are fleeing, but we dont know if the primitive Demonic Sect or the Kingdom of Immortals are also aware of this. I fear they may not be willing to let them go. Furthermore, with Shi, Wei, Qiao, and Lao all under the rule of the Kingdom of Immortals, it will not be easy for refugees from Qi State to escape through these states. Without someone to meet them, I fear Tang Jis expression grew solemn: Are you suggesting, Master Song, that we take the initiative to cross through Song State and go to those four states to search for them? Isnt that a bit too risky? And given the vastness of the four states, searching for these people is like looking for a needle in a haystack Song Dongyang, however, nodded without hesitation: Since were here, we might as well achieve something. Moreover, its not without direction. Under the rule of the Kingdom of Immortals, living beings are like domesticated livestock, everything is orderly. As soon as those refugees from Qi State pass through, it will be like a sharp point in a sack, sure to cause a stir. Once theres any disturbance, itll be another matter. Guardian Tang still couldnt help but furrow his brows: Those Evil Gods and incense-burning Dao Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals may not be particularly strong, but they have a myriad of unpredictable methods. Master Song should not underestimate them Theres no time to delay, or else complications may arise. Song Dongyang, however, waved his hand and after speaking, turned to look at the people he had brought with him. Among them, several Enforcers appeared calm and composed. Those who had cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage were all of resolute Dao-heart and would not be easily frightened by mere difficulties. Moreover, as monks from Da Jin, they looked down upon these heretical paths of incense fire from the bottom of their hearts. Thus, they were all composed and calm in response to Song Dongyangs words. But in his heart, Wang Ba was somber. He, like Tang Ji, had previously witnessed the eerie abilities of incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Although their magical combat wasnt necessarily very powerful, certain peculiar methods were difficult to guard against. For example, at the battle outside Yanqiao Pass, a Fire-eating cultivator fought Prince Gao. In the blink of an eye, a Nascent Soul Cultivator was burnt to nothing but a Nascent Soul. Such methods, if known in advance, would be one thing, but a rash encounter without preparation, with no defenses, was most susceptible to being taken by surprise. Yet Song Dongyang was the highest-ranking person present; it would be absolutely improper to question him publicly. Wang Bas thoughts raced, and he quietly sent a message to him. He quickly shared his previous experience at Yanqiao Pass with Song Dongyang. And upon receiving Wang Bas message, Song Dongyang looked at Wang Ba with a bit of surprise. It seemed he had not expected Wang Ba to have undergone such experiences. What puzzled Wang Ba, however, was that Song Dongyang still spoke up: We value quality over quantity on this trip. Enforcer Bao, Enforcer Jiang a few of you, come with me. Enforcer Li, you stay here with the Right Enforcer. In my absence, the Right Enforcer will be the highest authority of Diwu Hall here, and you all must obey the Right Enforcers orders! Li Yingfu quickly agreed. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. He had thought that Song Dongyang would take everyone with him. After all, it would be difficult to clear the four large states with just a few people. But since Song Dongyang had arranged it thus, he must have his reasons. And Song Dongyang then turned to Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, while youre here, please help to check the accounts for the Ghost Market; I will notify you as soon as theres any situation. Master Song, please proceed without worry, Wang Ba will do his best to handle these matters. As Wang Ba quickly pondered in his mind, he bowed respectfully and accepted Song Dongyangs arrangement. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909 Chapter 18 Seeing Tang Ji Again_3 ?Chapter 909: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_3 Chapter 909: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_3 For him, naturally, the best case would be not to leave the Chen State at all. If not for the difficulty in declining, he wouldnt even have wanted to come to the Chen State. Song Dongyangs arrangements, however, were just to his liking. Yet after Song Dongyang finished making arrangements, despite Tang Jis repeated dissuasions, he still rapidly flew eastward with seven Enforcers after carefully reviewing the intelligence and maps of the four nations. Moments later, they disappeared from everyones sight. Tang Jis expression became slightly grave: Master Song is too hasty. The several from the Diwu Hall are not skilled in magical combat. It would have been better to send a message to the Sect to request assistance from Tianyuan Hall This is troublesome. Wang Ba heard this and, although he also thought the same, it was not his place to agree. But then he thought of Song Dongyangs arrangements and promptly said: Martial Uncle Tang, about the accounts of the Ghost Market Accounts? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Oh! Tang Ji came back to his senses, then stiffened slightly, belatedly turning his head to look at Wang Ba with a look of shock: You are the Right Enforcer?! No, thats not right, arent you the same as them Tang Ji subconsciously looked towards Lou Yi and the others beside him. Thats right. Theyre all Golden Core; they should all be Deacons, shouldnt they? How could you be the Right Enforcer? Tang Ji was utterly astonished. Enforcer Li, with a smile on his face, said: Guardian Tang, you are unaware. Although the Right Enforcer is a Golden Core, he has made significant contributions to the Diwu Hall. The Ministers of each department, too, are very cooperative with the Right Enforcer. ?Ϧ??. Hence, he was elected to serve concurrently as Vice Minister of two departments, as well as the position of the Right Enforcer for the Diwu Hall. However, the Right Enforcer has always been low-key, and since you, Guardian Tang, have been far away in the Chen State, its likely you havent heard about this. Suddenly understanding, Tang Ji couldnt help but look at Wang Ba, his gaze filled with complexity for a moment. He had long noticed Wang Bas extraordinary talent. It was he who strongly recommended him, which led Yao Wudi to take him as a disciple and finally sent Wang Ba to the Wanxiang Sect. Yet, when he heard that Wang Ba had already risen to the position of Diwu Halls Right Enforcer, Tang Ji was still somewhat dazed. How long had it been since he sent Wang Ba to the Sect? A hundred years? No, upon counting, it was probably only about forty or fifty years. In such a short amount of time, while the Fragrance Plaque he meticulously crafted was still unfinished, this once unremarkable Foundation Establishment junior cultivator, Wang Ba, had already grown to such an extent Suddenly, a wave of emotion about the new generation surpassing the old surged in Tang Jis heart. Then, looking at Wang Ba, half-jokingly and half-emotionally, he said: Right Enforcer My apologies for the oversight. Martial Uncle, you flatter me too much. Dont mind what Enforcer Li said; in front of you, Im still that Wang Ba who set up a stall in the Ghost Market. Wang Ba said with a casual laugh. That single sentence brought Tang Ji back to the moment of their first meeting many years ago; they couldnt help but share a knowing smile. The slight estrangement from not having seen each other for decades vanished in an instant. Tang Ji waved his hand and said: Lets go, Ill take you to check the accounts first. Later, when were done, youll have to tell me all about what youve been up to in the Sect over the years. Wang Ba immediately responded with a smile. Enforcer Li took the initiative to follow behind Wang Ba. The group returned once again to the second level of the Ghost Market. Wang Ba also saw the brocade-clad elderly man still serving as the Manager of the Ghost Market, Shang Li. Yet decades had passed. Shang Li appeared even more aged, and upon Wang Ba sweeping over with his Spiritual Sense, he found that the other was still at Perfect Foundation Establishment. Seeing Wang Ba, especially since even a Nascent Soul Cultivator like Li Yingfu was following behind him, clearly treating Wang Ba with respect, Shang Li was immediately stunned. Go, hurry up and bring the accounts for your Martial Uncle Wang to examine, Tang Ji urged. Shang Li looked bewildered, then called out to someone inside a side hall. Soon, a cultivator with white hair came with the accounts. However, the moment Wang Ba saw that cultivator, he too was stunned. Wen Yong? Chapter 910 - Chapter 910 Chapter 19 Exiting the Pass ?Chapter 910: Chapter 19: Exiting the Pass Chapter 910: Chapter 19: Exiting the Pass So, Brother Wen, after the battle at Yanqiao Pass, you left Yan State? In the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, within a side hall. Wang Ba and Wen Yong sat facing each other. The once carefree and unrestrained Wen Yong now sat cross-legged with a slightly restrained demeanor. His mind occasionally flashed back to the scene just now. Hearing Wang Bas words, Wen Yongs face, already beginning to show wrinkles, couldnt help but reveal a trace of reminiscence and emotion: Indeed, after I left Yan State, I went to Song State, where I barely scraped by for a few years, only to hear the news that Yan State had been occupied by the Incense Fire Dao. Sensing the danger, I heard that Jin was stable, so I immediately moved to Chen State again. But just three days after my relocation, I learned that Song State had also been taken by the Incense Fire Dao As Wen Yong spoke, he sighed and shook his head. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, couldnt help but feel glad for Wen Yongs keen intuition. Had he lingered on his decision, perhaps they would never have had the chance to meet again. Wen Yong then turned to Wang Bas somewhat unfamiliar face and a smile appeared, as he carefully pulled out a token from his chest that seemed to have been frequently played with, smoothed by touch and gleaming, and held it in his palm: Do you still remember this? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? To you, it was just a small matter, but it was this token that saved my life. Wen Yong chuckled, his eyes filled with nostalgia as he put away the token and with a hint of emotion, he said: This was what you gave me back at Yanqiao Pass, during our fortuitous meeting, saying that in times of crisis, I could rely on this token to seek you out After moving to Chen State, the local Sect suspected me of being a spy for the Incense Fire Dao and were about to Soul Search me, when coincidentally, Elder Tang, who was rebuilding the Linglong Ghost Market here, saw me. Noticing Brother Wangs mana aura on it, he questioned me, and I was thereby spared from death. Upon hearing Wen Yongs words, Wang Ba instantly understood. He couldnt help but sigh and said: This has nothing to do with me; its just that Brother Wen himself has good fortune Wen Yong didnt argue but merely smiled and said: All in the past I have yet to congratulate Brother Wang on your successful Core Formation. As he spoke, he hesitated slightly. Wang Ba, with his keen perception, noticed this and said: If theres something you want to ask, speak freely. Wen Yongs face showed a trace of apology. He couldnt help but ask, May I inquire, Brother Wang what grade is your Golden Core? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. Noticing this, Wen Yong quickly said: Please forgive me, Brother Wang. It was just a moment of curiosity that made me speak out of turn. Wang Ba, however, smiled and waved it off, saying: Theres no harm in asking. Its not that I cant say, but the Golden Core I formed is considered first grade. First grade?! Wen Yong instantly widened his eyes. But he didnt notice the implications of Wang Bas use of considered. He murmured to himself: No wonder! No wonder! No wonder even Nascent Soul Cultivators are left behind by Brother Wang, Shen no, Brother Wang. It must be because of Brother Wangs exceptional talent, becoming a core disciple of a great Sect, that he was personally protected by an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Recalling this, Wen Yongs eyes filled with admiration and a hint of melancholy. Years ago, they both ran the Changyi Society together on Baiyun Prairie in Yan State. Separated by fifty years, their fortunes differed as much as heaven and earth now. One rose like the sun, suspended high in the Vault of Heaven. While the other lay like bones in a tomb, nameless and forgotten There were sighs and reflections. And more significantly, an unspoken thought lingered in the heart, along with an unvoiced desire. They didnt talk for long, and soon, Zhou Lve came over with a pile of documents. Seeing his chance slip away, Wen Yong hesitated before tactfully taking his leave. Just as he was about to leave, Wang Ba suddenly said: If you need anything, just ask. Wen Yong paused for a moment, then nodded earnestly. Wen Yong takes his leave. Uncle-Master, your friend ????.0 he wanted to ask for your help, didnt he? Zhou Lve glanced at Wen Yongs departing figure, and her straightforward nature prompted her to ask immediately. Wang Ba replied calmly: The law should not be lightly imparted If he cant make up his mind, even if I want to help him, it wont be easy for him to succeed. He naturally saw through Wen Yongs thoughts. It was nothing more than wanting to ask for his help in achieving Golden Core, but harboring doubts about it. This was human nature. Given the friendship between the two, if Wen Yong were to ask, Wang Ba naturally would not hesitate to lend a hand. However, perhaps because Wen Yong was already advanced in years, and lacked the capability to control the Qi and Blood in his body, resulting in obvious physical decline and even the appearance of white hair and wrinkles. Attempting to make a breakthrough to Golden Core in such a state, if he failed, his death was certain. Whether to risk it all or to quietly enjoy the last of his life, Wang Ba couldnt decide for him; the choice was Wen Yongs to make. Wang Ba didnt dwell on it any longer and immediately turned his attention to the documents Zhou Lve had brought, asking in confusion: Is there a problem? Zhou Lve shook her head and said: Although its a bit messy, theres no major issue, but the Ghost Market in Chen State has been operating for more than twenty years, making losses for the first dozen years. It seems to have improved only in recent years. Could it be that they No, dont jump to conclusions, Wang Ba interjected, cutting off Zhou Lves wild guess. He then explained: Its expected for the Ghost Market to make losses. Just the construction of this market alone, to recover the costs in some of the poorer states, it might take half a Jiazi to achieve that. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911 Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass_2 ?Chapter 911: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass_2 Chapter 911: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass_2 Zhou Luye couldnt help but wonder: If its so hard to break even, why build a Ghost Market in a small country? Wang Ba happened to know a bit about this issue. Over the years, while serving at the Diwu Hall, he had helped Song Dongyang organize materials for the Linglong Ghost Market, thus his understanding of the Linglong Ghost Market was perhaps only less profound than that of a few high-level officials responsible for it. He casually said: This is to scout for talents for the Sect and to collect various resources not available in Jin, including Spirit Beasts, Spirit Plants, and legacies of skills These items may not seem valuable for the moment and will naturally appear to be at a loss. As for why were collecting these, of course, its to store them within the Tribulation Crossing Raft, so after the great flood recedes, we will be able to rebuild Fenglin Continent with these resources. Speaking of which, he, too, benefited from the system of scouting talents at the Linglong Ghost Market. If it hadnt been for the Linglong Ghost Market, in a small country like Yan State, he would never have been able to meet an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul like Tang Ji so easily. Nor would there have been any chance of him joining the Wanxiang Sect. Considering the chaos in the small countries today, he might not have been much stronger than the current Wen Yong. Zhou Luye then had a moment of realization upon hearing these words. She couldnt help but exclaim in admiration: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Hmm? Two hundred years? Wang Ba was about to nod, but then he suddenly paused. Zhou Luye nodded: Yes. When I was sorting the files just now, I happened to see some records about the Ghost Market; the earliest Linglong Ghost Market was built in Sen State and has been around for nearly two hundred years ?0?0. Its said that it was someones proposal to the Sect Master, but as to who exactly, there were no records. It could be Elder Du Wei. I heard he was originally from Sen State. However, Wang Ba didnt pay attention to Zhou Luyes subsequent words, but rather, he couldnt help falling into deep thought. Starting Linglong Ghost Market two hundred years ago to collect various materials Over twenty years ago, building the Tribulation Crossing Raft under the pretext of the Truth Membrane Eye It seems my guess was not wrong; the Sect must have been preparing early. Although it was a guess, he was quite certain in his heart. The Sects heritage is vast, and perhaps they have the ability to predict the future and foresaw the current crisis on Fenglin Continent, making early preparations; it wouldnt be surprising. Having thought about this, he calmed down. As for why the Sect did not reveal such plans to the disciples earlier, there could be many reasons, which he did not wish to delve into. After giving Zhou Luye a few pointers, he directly left the side hall. Nowadays, he hardly handled these matters personally anymore, usually only organizing the ideas and leaving the execution to the Deacons. After all, this was all miscellaneous work unrelated to ones realm, and anyone who grasped the methods could do it. However, sometimes, in order to have suitable reasons to award Merit to Golden Core Craftsmen, the Sect had to make some seemingly foolish arrangements. At least in Wang Bas view, as an esteemed Nascent Soul Cultivator, there was absolutely no need to focus on such petty tasks; concentrating on Cultivation was the essence. But from the perspective of the Sect, with so many disciples, without an effective and seemingly fair system to distribute resources and regenerate them in a reasonable way, it wouldnt take long before the Sect would be drained by the tide of disciples flooding in. It could also easily lead to infighting. So even though some duties clearly did not require high Cultivation Base, such arrangements were still made. Leaving the side hall, Wang Ba ran into Shang Li, a luxuriously dressed elder showing his age. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Shang Li hurriedly greeted him with respect: Greetings, Martial Uncle. Heh, do we really need to be so formal with each other? Wang Ba said with a smile. Shang Li was taken aback for a moment, then also revealed a smile. But inside, his feelings were complicated. In the past, he had personally witnessed Wang Ba enter the Ghost Market with only the power of Foundation Establishment. Although Wang Ba had been favored by Grandmaster Tang from the start, in his heart, Shang Li was not very optimistic. After all, among the cultivators competing for the Third layer spots in the Ghost Market at the time, Wang Bas performance was not particularly outstanding. Far less so than the Sword Cultivator who was with him. Yet just now, he had learned from Grandmaster Tang that Wang Ba had already taken up the position of Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall. Looking at himself, he was still accumulating Merit within the Ghost Market, hoping to rush to Golden Core in one attempt. Thinking this way, his feelings were even more mixed. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Shang Li led Wang Ba to find Tang Ji at Yuhuang Peak. But they found Tang Ji pacing back and forth with furrowed brows. A sense of urgency erupted within Wang Ba, and he quickly stepped forward to ask: Martial Uncle Tang, how is Master Song now? Tang Jis expression slightly brightened upon seeing Wang Ba, but then his brows furrowed again, and he said with a heavy tone: They previously used the Teleportation Array we left in Song State to cross the old territories of Song State, but near the former border between Song and Qiao States, they encountered some people from the Kingdom of Immortals and have since then lost contact. Hearing this, Wang Bas expression became solemn: How long has the contact been lost? Its been nearly half a day, Tang Ji replied with a frown. Logically, even if they met with people from the Kingdom of Immortals, there should be time to at least send back a message, unless He didnt finish his speculation aloud. But Wang Ba had already understood his meaning. And his brows also furrowed deeply. Although he had interacted with Song Dongyang for many years, his understanding of Song Dongyangs true strength was not very clear. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912 Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_3 ?Chapter 912: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_3 Chapter 912: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_3 As the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall and being within the Sect, under normal circumstances, there would be hardly any opportunity for him to take action. But one could easily guess that to suppress a group of Nascent Souls and seize the position of Master of the Earth Hall, Song Dongyangs strength would never be weak; and for someone to not even give him a chance to respond, that existence could only be An Incense-burning Dao Immortal Ascension cultivator? Wang Ba frowned and pondered: May I ask if the Uncle Master is aware of the presence of any Immortal Ascension cultivators in Qiao State currently? Upon hearing this, Tang Ji shook his head decisively: It couldnt be an Immortal Ascension. Seeing Wang Bas slight confusion, he explained: Although Incense Fire Dao cultivators can improve their cultivation base quickly by acquiring a large number of followers to receive feedback from the gods they worship, and do not need to pass through the Thunder Tribulation, the big problem with this way of cultivation is that their cultivation base is entirely limited by the god they serve. So far, Incense Fire Dao cultivators have only reached the Nascent Soul stage. Only those evil gods are comparable to the Divine Transformation Levela| and within the Kingdom of Immortals, there really arent many evil gods that are truly at the Immortal Ascension level. In the battle that resulted in the fall of the Great Qi, only a little more than twenty evil gods appeared. Wang Ba couldnt help but say: But more than twenty evil gods at the Immortal Ascension level is still quite a few, isnt it? Tang Ji was unimpressed: At the Immortal Ascension level, there are stronger and weaker beings. Although these evil gods are comparable to Immortal Ascension, in reality, according to our intelligence, these evil gods, although much stronger than a Nascent Soul Cultivator like me, are only the weakest among those at the Immortal Ascension level, far from matching a true Immortal Ascension cultivator. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Its unclear. Previously, these evil gods almost never left their lair within the Kingdom of Immortals. After the Great Qi was defeated, no one knows where they went. However, precautions must be taken I had already requested the Sect to send someone to guard this place, but unfortunately, there has been no movement yet. Wang Ba heard this and shook his head slightly. His mind couldnt help but return to the memories of the old West Sea Country. There, too, there was no Immortal Ascension presence. His heart grew heavier once more. Could it be they want to use the Kingdom of Immortals to temper their disciples? Last time it was Master Yao Wudi, this time who will it be? His gaze swept over Tang Ji and the other few Nascent Soul Cultivators atop the peak, and he couldnt help but shake his head inwardly. None of them gave him the impression that they were as capable as Tang Ji. He had witnessed Tang Jis skills, and honestly, although formidable, they were not on par with Master Yao Wudis, nor did they compare to Xumis. If he were a high-level member of the Sect, under normal circumstances, he probably wouldnt specifically create this so-called tempering for Tang Ji. It doesnt quite add up. Then who could it be? Wang Bas gaze shifted subtly, but he still couldnt figure it out. He was deep in thought. Suddenly, a Nascent Soul Cultivators expression changed and he said urgently: Theres a situation! Tang Ji and Wang Ba were startled and hurried forward. Although Wang Bas soul was quite strong, he was still only at the Golden Core stage, and his Spiritual Sense swept across the area but found nothing out of the ordinary. However, Tang Ji immediately sensed something and his eyes revealed shock: Its Enforcer Bao! Startled, Wang Ba quickly asked: Is it just him? Where is Master Song? Tang Jis face immediately revealed a joyful smile: Just him, but theres a group of strange-looking cultivators following him! Wang Ba was slightly startled and then understood, somewhat surprised: Theyve already found the cultivators from Great Qi? Tang Ji restrained his joy and nodded: It should be. I see Enforcer Bao is in control, but those following him appear to be quite flustered and nervous, so it seems Im not mistaken. After saying this, he immediately went to meet them. Wang Ba quickly stopped Tang Ji: Uncle Master, it would be best to first confirm if it is truly Enforcer Bao. Tang Ji instantly came to a realization, looking at Wang Ba with appreciative eyes: You are right; youre always the more cautious one! Wang Ba didnt say more. He had seen plenty of Spirit Possession cases, especially among the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, whose souls were often far stronger than ordinary cultivators. Even those at the Qi Refining stage could possess others, leaving a lasting impression on him. Therefore, this served as a reminder to always remain vigilant. The other Nascent Soul Cultivators around him heard Wang Bas words and also cast admiring looks his way. Caution is the parent of safety, which becomes ever more apparent the longer ones Cultivation practice endures. ?Ϧ?0.? Immediately, Tang Ji and two other Nascent Soul Cultivators swiftly prepared and then went to meet the newcomers. Wang Ba held onto the Spirit Beast Bag tightly, his gaze fixed in the direction of Tang Ji and the others. Before long, within the range covered by Wang Bas Spiritual Sense, he finally sensed Enforcer Baos presence, along with a group of Golden Core Craftsman looking haggard and extremely disheveled. About a dozen or so, and among them, there were neither Nascent Souls nor Foundation Establishments. Wang Ba was slightly relieved. Nascent Souls were too conspicuous, and Foundation Establishments couldnt have held on till now, so a group of Golden Core Cultivators escaping by luck from the territory of the Kingdom of Immortals made the most sense. Tang Ji and the others did not take things lightly, carefully inspecting everyone. While Enforcer Bao comforted the somewhat agitated Golden Core Cultivators, he also willingly submitted to the inspection. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913 Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass _4 ?Chapter 913: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass _4 Chapter 913: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass _4 After a round of inspection, Tang Ji returned with a look of joy, leading Enforcer Bao and a group of Golden Core Craftsmen back with him. Theyre refugees from the Qi Dynasty. Tang Ji communicated via telepathy. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also flew forward to meet them. Although these Qi Dynasty cultivators were all somewhat panicked, they quickly settled down under Tang Jis arrangements. Enforcer Bao followed suit to look after them. It was only after being busy for a while that he returned to Yuhuang Peak to report to Tang Ji and Wang Ba. We encountered people from the Kingdom of Immortals at the border of Song and Qiao. They were right in the middle of capturing these Qi Dynasty cultivators. Master Song acted immediately and wiped out the people from the Kingdom of Immortals, saving them. Tang Ji expressed his confusion: Since these Qi Dynasty refugees were already saved, why didnt Master Song come back with us? Enforcer Bao shook his head: These Qi Dynasty cultivators realized something was wrong just after the Qi State capital fell and escaped in the chaos, carrying few treasures with them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? According to them, there are several more groups behind them who are descendants of the Qi Dynasty Royal Clan, and they have many treasures. Upon learning this news, the Master dispatched me to bring back this group of people first, while they continued to delve deeper. Tang Ji immediately frowned. Wang Ba, standing aside, suddenly spoke up: May I ask Enforcer Bao, why has the Master not replied to Guardian Tang? Enforcer Bao hastily replied: Master Song has specifically sealed the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, saying that he fears the people from the Kingdom of Immortals will detect the fluctuations from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and discover our whereabouts. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji and Wang Ba exchanged glances, then nodded and said: Enforcer Bao, its hard on you to take care of these people and prevent any accidents. Enforcer Bao nodded and then swiftly took his leave. Master Song is really at ease, but its hard on us. Tang Ji shook his head helplessly. Wang Ba nodded in agreement. Being unable to contact the people ahead was the most tormenting for the cultivators at the rear. Not only had to worry about whether Song Dongyang and others would encounter danger, but crucially, if they did encounter danger, these people would have to figure out how to rescue them. They needed to maintain their alertness at all times. So much so that Tang Ji couldnt help but sigh softly: Who knows when the Sect will send an Elder over, sigh Inside the Wanxiang Sect. Inside the Pure Yang Palace. Xun FuJun sat cross-legged in front of the incense burner, eyes closed. Suddenly sensing something, he opened his eyes and looked towards a side hall within the Pure Yang Palace. Squinting slightly, he said softly, Tianqi, go tell him. Outside the hall, a respectful young voice promptly responded: Yes, Sect Master. Before long, Xun FuJun felt the figure outside the door quickly leave and head to the side hall. Inside the side hall, an overjoyed and robust voice suddenly erupted: Hahaha, Ive finally frickin emerged from my retreat! Dammit Xun, where the hell are you! Lets see how you like a taste of my fist! Xun FuJuns face remained expressionless. His slightly twitching facial muscles, however, betrayed his inner turmoil. The voice quickly turned to astonishment: What? Im to be the Guardian of Chen State? Youre joking! A good horse doesnt eat the same grass twice What? The Sect Master personally decreed it? The Sect Masters word The Sect Masters word doesnt cut it either! Two thousand merits a year are nothing but alms! Im going to see the Sect Master. Having reached Immortal Ascension, isnt it only reasonable to be made an Elder! Dont stop me Hissawait, thats not right, I remember it was always that little punk Xu Ying guarding the gate, hold on, are you that personal disciple who hangs around with Xun? Called Zhou Tianqi? The originally boisterous voice suddenly turned stern: Why are you here? The aura inside the Pure Yang Palace Then a shocked and angry young voice exclaimed: This is the abode of the Sect Master, do not intrude recklessly! Get lost! The next moment, the hall doors were blown open with a bang. A figure staggered in as it was violently thrown backward. Xun FuJuns face remained calm, as he flicked his middle finger. The figure abruptly stopped in mid-air. Yet another imposing figure with bare upper body and bulging muscles burst in! Upon seeing Xun FuJun seated in front of the incense burner, the muscular figures eyes widened in fury. A chaotic-colored glow spread out from his body in an instant, and as he clenched his right fist, countless Divine Patterns swirled towards his fist like fish in water and he smashed his fist towards Xun FuJun furiously! The force of the punch distorted the space! Space compressed in an instant! And it seemed to release in the next moment! Zhou Tianqi, the Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator who had just steadied himself, was uncontrollably squeezed out by the force and smashed against the wall of the great hall. In his eyes lay uncontainable fear! And facing the furious punch of the muscular figure, Xun FuJun still remained calm, simply lifting a finger nonchalantly. At that moment, the chaotic glow expanding in all directions came to an abrupt halt. The muscular figures punch also froze in mid-air. He said softly: Yao Wudi, you have intruded into the Pure Yang Palace. Tell me, what should your punishment be? Punish your mother! Yao Wudi bellowed, and his previously frozen form suddenly swelled, breaking free of some invisible restraint. ?Ϧ?.? The Divine Patterns concentrated on his fist flared with light as he shot a blast towards his opponent! Xun FuJuns calm face finally showed a trace of surprise. The hand that had been raising a single finger now suddenly unfolded completely! Yet the blast, as if entering an unguarded territory, instantly crossed the distance between the two and, seemingly teleporting, appeared in front of Xun FuJun. Just as the light was about to strike Xun FuJuns face, a hand as white as jade seemed to move both slowly and quickly to block it in front of his eyes. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914 Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_5 ?Chapter 914: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_5 Chapter 914: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_5 The light shattered silently! Yet a wave of Qi burst out violently in all directions. However, eerily enough, this terrifying wave of Qi, just as it was about to blow down the candlestands around, abruptly halted. It did not damage a single thing in the hall. Not even the curtains inside the hall fluttered. Yao Wudi stood solemnly in mid-air, gazing intently at Xun FuJun. And Xun FuJun slowly lowered the palm that had been in front of his face. His expression remained calm: Well, has your anger subsided? Why are you here? Yao Wudi continued to stare straight at Xun FuJun. Meanwhile, inside the Pure Yang Palace, several figures quietly appeared in succession. Upon seeing the enraged Yao Wudi, they couldnt help but show looks of surprise. Du Wei quickly said: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Facing Yao Wudis questioning, Xun FuJuns face gradually turned cold: Yao Wudi, do not think that just because I favor you, I will indulge you. At the same time, Du Weis voice also rang out: Yao Wudi, Sect Master Shao is busy building the Tribulation Crossing Raft, and now Sect Master Xun is in charge of the sect, you better apologize to Sect Master Xun quickly Hearing Du Weis words, a change finally came over Yao Wudis face. He scanned the room incredulously. But from the eyes of the crowd, he received the same answer. And Du Wei quickly grasped Yao Wudis arm, a smile creasing his wrinkled face, looking towards Xun FuJun: Sect Master Xun, you know what kind of temper Invincible has. Dont take it to heart. Ill go and urge him on the matter of heading to Chen State. With that, he hurriedly pulled Yao Wudi away from the Pure Yang Palace with a genial laugh. Xun FuJun didnt say a word, just quietly watching the two leave. The few cultivators who rushed over and saw this also hurriedly bid their respects and left. Only one yellow-robed cultivator showed hesitance, finally sighing and shaking his head as he departed. Sect Master, your disciple is incompetent. Zhou Tianqi said with shame. Xun FuJun did not say much, slowly saying: Close the door. Yes. Zhou Tianqi quickly got up, closed the doors that had been knocked open, and also left the palace. Xun FuJuns eyes narrowed slightly, and he bowed his head, gently spreading his palm. In the white jade-like center of his palm, a shallow crack could be seen. Dharma Lineage, truly worthy of the Dharma Lineage. Just having stabilized the realm, such formidable power is present. What a pity, when will you truly be able to stand on your own Sighing softly, his gaze slowly shifted towards the north. This boy, is he your and Wang Bas child? Wanfa Peak. Yao Wudi, who had been somewhat solemn, couldnt help but widen his eyes at Bu Chans words. Wang Yian looked at Yao Wudi with a mix of wariness and curiosity. Under Bu Chans urging, he promptly bowed to Yao Wudi, saying: Wang Yian, greets masters teacher. Good! Haha, good! A heartfelt smile immediately spread across Yao Wudis face. He couldnt help but stare, but his expression suddenly changed: My good grandson, why have you taken up the sword? Bu Chan hurriedly explained. But Yao Wudi kept shaking his head. The Dharma Lineage might be difficult, but its potential is high! Besides, now that I have reached Immortal Ascension, I can make some adjustments to the Dharma Lineages cultivation method Little Yi An, I have a technique called Myriad Laws Sword Technique, would you like to learn it? Upon hearing Yao Wudis words, Wang Yians eyes immediately lit up. ?Ϧ?0.?? Half a day later. After his lesson, Yao Wudi, satisfied, patted his hands and then asked Bu Chan: By the way, where is Wang Ba? Senior brother went with the people from Diwu Hall to Chen State Bu Chan quickly said. Hearing this, Yao Wudi immediately frowned. Chen State? Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage ?Chapter 915: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage Chapter 915: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage Enforcer Jiang is back too! On the Jade Emperors Peak. Tang Ji, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly spoke out loud. Wang Ba immediately stood up. However, Tang Ji had already swiftly concealed his aura, flying towards the direction of Song State. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, glanced at the few Nascent Soul Cultivators on the Jade Emperors Peak, and feeling somewhat reassured, carefully set down a Class III Jade Pendant, and then quickly followed suit. Before long, he flew over towns, villagesa| a river, and a mountain range that shone a brilliant azure under the sunlight. He then arrived at the territory of a small sect. The cultivators within the small sect seemed to have noticed Wang Bas figure, their auras contracting in fear. A few Golden Core cultivators also concealed their auras, filled with a sense of vigilance. Wang Ba cast a glance below and pondered in his heart. Mountain Sea Secta| He shook his head slightly. The once majestic force now seemed like a minor sect that failed to arouse his interest at all. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? He didnt even feel like stopping. His speed increased rather than decreased. After a while, he soon saw the vast expanse of the Great River. Wang Ba realized that this was the border between Chen State and Song State. Without pause, his figure hurriedly swept across the space above the river. Just past the border between Chen and Song States, what came into view was a desolate range of hills. Weeds grew wildly, and the land was full of devastation. As far as the eye could see, apart from herds of wild animals, there was not a single living persons aura. It was as if this was a world abandoned by humankind. In contrast, Chen State, just across a single river, seemed full of vitality. Have all the people been taken away? Wang Ba sighed inwardly. The Kingdom of Immortals craving for human population was almost pathological. Having occupied Song State, it was only natural for them to have taken all the people away. Tang Ji was much faster than him, and in a blink, he had already flown out of his sightline. Following the direction Tang Ji had taken, Wang Ba flew for a while before he saw Tang Ji and Enforcer Su, leading a few cultivators with deficient and dusty auras, hurrying over. Judging by the attire of these cultivators, they seemed similar to the Qi cultivators from before. What made Wang Ba tense up was that both Tang Ji and Enforcer Su had a trace of solemnity on their faces. Hurry! People from the Kingdom of Immortals are coming! As soon as Tang Ji saw Wang Ba from a distance, he immediately warned. Wang Ba was startled and without any hesitation, quickly turned back to fly towards Chen State. At the same time, his Spiritual Sense rapidly spread out. Before long, he indeed sensed several cultivators dressed in vine leaf skirts, unkempt as if they were wild people, rapidly approaching Tang Ji and the others. Whilst these cultivators auras were of Nascent Soul, they were not particularly formidable. Wang Ba swiftly sent a message to Tang Ji, asking: Martial Uncle Tang, whats going on? The voice of Tang Ji also came swiftly: When Enforcer Jiang was bringing these Qi cultivators over, unfortunately, they encountered this group. They seem to be conducting a sweep for human population in the vicinity, a common practice for them. Wang Ba did not slow down, but he could not help frowning: Is it just these few people? Tang Ji was slightly startled, replying through message: Yes, whats wrong? Wang Bas figure abruptly stopped, and he couldnt help but look towards Tang Ji. Tang Ji caught up from behind, and seeing Wang Ba stop, he also quickly halted, asking with a puzzled look, Martial Nephew Wang, what is thisa| Wang Ba took a deep breath, then asked in return, Why should we run? Eh? Hearing Wang Bas question, Tang Ji was taken aback. He hurriedly said, If we dont run, wont we be caught up by the people from the Kingdom of Immortals? We are here to rescue peoplea| While he was speaking, Enforcer Jiang had already caught up with a few Qi cultivators, looking at them both with puzzled expressions. However, those Qi cultivators had already flown ahead of the two. They were desperately flying towards the direction of Chen State. Enforcer Jiang looked hesitant, unsure of whether to stay or go. ????. Wang Ba did not have the time to explain, and quickly said, Martial Uncle Tang, can you defeat these people? Them? Tang Ji was taken aback, then hesitatingly nodded and said, There are a total of four Nascent Souls, all early-stage. Looking at their aura, they should all be from the Shanxiao Lineage. There shouldnt be a problem fighting thema| But Wang Ba quickly shook his head and asked, Can you win quickly? Tang Ji immediately frowned: Win quickly? If someone can hold them off, it should be possiblea| Enforcer Jiang quickly said, Is there anything special about the Shanxiao Lineage? I can give it a try. This lineage doesnt have anything special. Just be wary of their god transformation, which can briefly boost their physical strength tremendouslya| Tang Ji spoke rapidly, but his eyes still held a trace of doubt. Seeing this, Wang Ba knew that unless Tang Ji understood the situation, he would not make a move, and thus quickly said in a deep voice, Master Song and the others are still in Qiao State now. If these clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals report back our rescue of the Qi cultivators to others, what do you think the people of the Kingdom of Immortals will do? Tang Ji was taken aback, his expression suddenly changing. Yet there was still some hesitation in his eyes: But if we take the initiative to attack, wouldnt that provoke the Kingdom of Immortals to strike back at usa| A cold glint quietly flashed in Wang Bas eyes as he said, I only saw clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country sneaking into Chen State, attempting to abduct our people. In a moment of eagerness to rescue, I inadvertently killed thema| Upon hearing this, Tang Ji and Enforcer Jiang were shocked and looked at Wang Ba, then their eyes suddenly lit up. The two exchanged glances, and an idea formed in their minds. Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_2 ?Chapter 916: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_2 Chapter 916: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_2 Noticing the four figures that emerged in the distance, resembling wild men, Enforcer Jiang didnt hesitate for a moment, his body explosively shot towards them! The four Cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage were all taken aback by this sight. They seemed to have not at all anticipated that a Cultivator from the Chen State, who had just been desperately fleeing, could have such audacity. But soon they all revealed a trace of cruel smiles. A mere Early Nascent Soul dares to snatched people from the territory of the Kingdom of Immortals The four did not retreat but instead advanced, quickly surrounding Enforcer Jiang. Enforcer Jiang, however, remained calm and unafraid, and suddenly, a magic treasure resembling a small mountain flew out from his body, hovering above his head, immediately shrouding him in an illusion of eight trigrams. The four Cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage, from a distance, clenched stones of unknown name and hurled them towards Enforcer Jiang! Although these stones seemed unremarkable, the moment they struck the illusion of the mountain, they immediately erupted in a violent tremor, demonstrating astonishing power! Enforcer Jiangs face turned pale, but he quickly gathered his spells together. Stone beasts with bodies but no faces leaped out from the illusion of the mountain and lunged at the four men. At the same time, Tang Ji, who had been deliberately concealing his aura, quickly followed suit. Pieces of inconspicuous Fragrance Plaques flew out rapidly from his sleeves. They quickly disappeared into the surroundings. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Spiritual Sense swiftly swept around the Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators. Zhen three, Kan six Li four, Dui eight Hmm? There are still others seeking death? A Cultivator from the Shanxiao Lineage, whose body was tattooed with the pattern of a ferocious tiger, glanced towards Tang Ji and immediately revealed a vicious smile as he flew over. However, just as he was about to get close to Tang Ji, his Spiritual Sense swept over the surroundings, and he suddenly noticed an ordinary-looking Fragrance Plaque stealthily hidden in mid-air. His expression changed abruptly as he urgently yelled: Its a trap! But Tang Ji paid it no heed at all, silently reciting in his heart: Gen, Xun the fragrance fills the universe! In an instant, the Fragrance Plaques surrounding them rapidly expanded! A fuzzy eight trigram illusion began taking shape in mid-air. It then quickly pressed towards the four Clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals. However, the tiger-patterned Cultivator from the Shanxiao Lineage, upon sensing something was amiss in an instant, had his eyes bulge and whiten with rage, his face elongated and turned red, a bump formed on his forehead, and in a blink, numerous black hairs sprouted from his cheeks, arms, and body, transforming him entirely into a Mountain Goblin! With a ferocious leap, he charged towards the descending illusion of the eight trigrams above him! At the same time, the other three Cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage also sensed the crisis and wasted no time. They immediately abandoned Enforcer Jiang and completed their transformation into Mountain Goblins as well, using all four limbs to leap towards Tang Ji through the air. Even as Enforcer Jiangs face turned somewhat pale, he followed close behind them without delay. And facing these three Mountain Goblin-transformed Cultivators, Tang Jis expression remained unchanged, and with a sweep of his large sleeves, numerous Fragrance Plaques shot out! On those Fragrance Plaques, one could vaguely see the characters for fire and stone In an instant, a blazing fire confronted the three men! Stone rain whooshed as it pelted down on them. There were also golden spears and sharp currents resembling blades The three Mountain Goblin-transformed Cultivators were immediately overwhelmed, especially after Enforcer Jiang attacked from behind with his mountain magic treasure, they were quickly suppressed. At the same time, the Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator who charged towards the eight trigram illusion, had a hint of ferocity flash through the white of his rage-filled eyes. Without any hesitation, he slapped his waist, and suddenly, a bizarre fruit flew out and landed in his mouth. Tang Ji, who was controlling the Fragrance Plaques, sensed something was amiss instantaneously, his expression shifting dramatically as his fingertips tapped lightly, quickly causing numerous Fragrance Plaques to smash towards the tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator! Ha! The tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator let out a thunderous shout. The canines in his mouth grew rapidly and elongated, his reddening face gradually turned a cyan hue, and a strange and enchanting glimmer surfaced on his black visage. And in the blink of an eye, his body inflated rapidly as if pumped with air. With a ghastly face, sharp fangs, and a specter-like form, He resembled a foul demon! Several Fragrance Plaques hit him, only managing to knock off the black hairs on his body, revealing the bloody flesh beneath. The tiger-patterned Mountain Goblin Cultivator let out a pained cry. But he paid no attention to the Fragrance Plaques, his legs kicking slightly in the air without support. He then furiously slammed into the descending illusion of eight trigrams. ?0?0. Tang Jis face darkened. He rapidly chanted a magical seal. The illusion of eight trigrams trembled with light, its might intensified. It immediately pressed down upon the tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator. However, to Tang Jis shock, although the eight trigram illusion was pressing down on the Shanxiao Cultivator, he wasnt crushed as expected; instead, he was propping it up with sheer strength! What tough flesh! What was that fruit he just ate? How could it have such a potent effect? Tang Ji couldnt help but reveal a look of astonishment. He was a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, and though he wasnt known for his combat spells, he should have been more than capable of easily suppressing a mere Nascent Soul Early-stage Cultivator from the Shanxiao Lineage with his mana. Indeed, this was what happened with the other three. But the one before him didnt seem to be the case. And almost instantly, Tang Jis expression turned grave! Not good! In the center of the heavy illusion of the eight trigrams, a bulge unexpectedly appeared! The next moment, the tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator, with blood flowing and eyes wide with fury, mustered all his strength to tear apart! Rip! The eight trigram illusion was torn open like fabric, a small hole appearing as a result! Chapter 917 - Chapter 917 Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_3 ?Chapter 917: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_3 Chapter 917: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_3 Damn it! Tang Jis eyes flashed with urgency as he hastily gathered the power from the Formation within the Fragrance Plaque Array, attempting to mend the illusion of eight trigrams. However, the tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator would not let slip such an opportunity and, in a flash, he burst through the small gap! A wild ecstasy of having survived a great disaster appeared on the face of the tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator. But in the next moment, the wild ecstasy on the tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivators face suddenly froze as he sensed something was amiss. The sky seemed to have suddenly darkened He had not yet reacted. A massive tail, covered in thick scales, suddenly lashed his body with a thunderous impact! Boom! It was just a moment! The tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator was forcibly whipped back into the midst of the Fragrance Plaque Array. And the illusion of eight trigrams closed in an instant. No! The tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator looked up at the illusion of eight trigrams above him, now even more lifelike than before, with eyes full of despair! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Yet Tang Ji was both shocked and elated. His gaze in an instant swept over Wang Ba, not far away, and the fourth-grade inferior tier Spirit Beast Lizard that had appeared out of nowhere beside Wang Ba. His surprise was truly indescribable. Fourth-grade inferior tier I remember when I sent him to the Sect, he only had a class III Spirit Monkey. At the same time, he couldnt help but feel secretly relieved that Wang Ba acted timely. Otherwise, if that Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator had escaped, things would have become troublesome. While feeling relieved, Tang Ji did not stop the actions he was performing. The tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator seemed to have exhausted his strength in the actions just now and could no longer form any proper resistance, quickly becoming overwhelmed by the suppression of the Fragrance Plaque Array and gasping for breath. Just as he was about to wipe them out in one fell swoop. Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Dont kill them! This time, although Tang Ji did not understand why, he still stopped his hand and looked towards Wang Ba, puzzled: Werent they supposed to be killed just now? Why not kill them now? Wang Ba shook his head slightly: Just now, it was because I was worried word would spread too soon. Now, it is about trying to buy as much time for Master Song as possible. Otherwise, once we kill them, the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country will surely sense something wrong, and they will increase their guard. It would be very difficult for Master Song and the others to return. Does the uncle-master have a way to suppress them, to make them lose consciousness for a while? That way, we can avoid the risk of them using some special method to send a message. As Tang Ji was busy manipulating the Fragrance Plaque, keeping the four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators busy, he suddenly realized: I see, you have indeed considered well. Lose consciousness? Just put their souls to sleep? ?Ϧ??.?? There is a way Enforcer Jiang, please come out quickly! Enforcer Jiang within the Fragrance Plaque Array immediately flew out. At the same time, Tang Ji softly chanted an incantation. In the Fragrance Plaque Array, a wispy, misty, pink fragrance immediately rose. Although the four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators realized the danger and tried their best to dodge, they were quickly permeated by the fragrance. After struggling for the duration of half an incense stick. These four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators finally slumped down, weakened. Their souls are strong, making them difficult to put to sleep as I suspected, Tang Ji said, shaking his head slightly. He then tied up the four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators. Glancing over the four of them, Tang Ji frowned slightly, then looked towards Wang Ba and promptly sought his opinion: Since we cant kill them, nephew-apprentice, what do you suggest we do with them? Before, he thought Wang Ba was talented in cultivation and Beast Control, and was also competent in handling miscellaneous affairs. But deep down, he still saw Wang Ba as a junior. However, following the recent events, he no longer dared to underestimate him. At least Wang Bas response in the recent situation was thoughtful and courageous yet meticulous. Wang Ba, on the other hand, was inwardly grateful to have nipped the danger in the bud. Otherwise, if these four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators had taken the news back, it would have been very difficult for Song Dongyang to have a chance to return. Hearing Tang Jis question, Wang Ba thought for a moment and said: I have three strategies, high, medium, and low, which you, uncle-master, can decide upon. At these words, Tang Ji was taken aback: Three strategies, high, medium, and low? There are that many options? Well, then tell me about the lowest strategy first. Wang Ba nodded and quickly said, The lowest strategy is simple: keep them in our hands until Master Song finishes the rescue and returns. Then we can decide whether to kill or release them. The Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country have just taken down Qi State and are also constrained by the Chu Dynasty to the south, so they might not dare to cause trouble over this. Of course, its not without risk, because theres no telling whether the people of Ten Thousand Gods Country could detect the location of these four, and once they come knocking, itll be very easy to provoke a conflict. Hearing this, Tang Ji contemplated for a while, then shook his head slightly. That wont do, we currently have less than ten Nascent Souls here if you dont count Master Song and his people. Nascent Souls are not that valuable in Ten Thousand Gods Country; they have plenty What about the medium strategy? Without pausing, Wang Ba immediately said, The medium strategy is to send puppets, taking these few people and dumping them somewhere, as long as it is not on our hands. It can prevent an immediate outbreak of conflict, but if Ten Thousand Gods Country discovers them early, it could also be troublesome. Tang Jis expression showed interest: This method is possible; it can avoid conflict with Ten Thousand Gods Country Whats the highest strategy? His curiosity was piqued. Wang Bas expression remained calm: Its also simple; send people to bring these four to a Yan vassal state like Xiang State or Yan State, then kill them. Create a Falling Heavenly Phenomenon! Its said that Qi State was taken over by the primitive Demonic Sect, whose intentions are quite unclear, and it seems they dont get along well with our Jin Dynasty. By diverting this trouble elsewhere, we can avoid conflict and also drag the primitive Demonic Sect into the water. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918 Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_4 ?Chapter 918: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_4 Chapter 918: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_4 However, this requires the decision of the elder uncle. Initiating a battle between both sides rashly may not be something the Sect is willing to see. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with a strange expression. Feeling uncomfortable under the gaze, Wang Ba asked in confusion, Elder Uncle, why are you looking at me like that? Tang Ji shook his head and couldnt help but sigh, I always thought you were a kind-hearted person, but I didnt expect you to be this cunning. Wang Ba was slightly startled by the comment and soon realized he had undergone a change in mindset. If it had been the past, facing the chase of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, he would have fled as far as possible, not stopping to wait for Tang Ji, let alone devising plans and urging Tang Ji to quickly kill those Mountain Goblin Lineage Cultivators. Yet now, there was no trace of fear in his psyche. Upon reflection, it was less about him changing and becoming bolder and more about gaining confidence as his cultivation base improved, making him more open and natural. His true nature was gradually showing itself. He would still be cautious when necessary, but it was absurd to remain in a state of panic and fear knowing the other party was merely an insect that could be crushed at will. That would be completely pathological. Although these four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators definitely were not insects, Wang Ba had indeed become much stronger than before. Moreover, with the presence of comrades like Tang Ji and Enforcer Jiang, and with safety sufficiently guaranteed, the key was how to accomplish the goal as securely as possible. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 After pondering for a moment, Tang Ji made a bold decision and immediately gave the final word: The Sect is also quite wary of the primitive Demonic Sect. Lets go with the best plan but lets make it secure. Saying this, Tang Ji quickly came up with an idea. He promptly placed several Class IV Thunder Seeds in the mouths of the four Mountain Goblin Lineage Cultivators. Then he released a Second Order Puppet, instructing it to carry the four Cultivators and swiftly fly northward. This is a common Second Order Puppet seen on the market, and Class IV Thunder Seeds are not common either, but this wont lead back to us Soon, it will take these four people to use the Teleportation Array and head to Xiang State Tang Ji watched the puppet depart, hands clasped behind his back, speaking decisively. ?Ϧ?.? Wang Ba nodded and then turned to look at Enforcer Jiang, who was standing nearby, utterly shocked as if having stumbled upon a great secret: Enforcer Jiang, how is it going with Master Song? Enforcer Jiang quickly bowed, completely disregarding the fact that Wang Ba was only a Golden Core Craftsman while he was at the early stage of Nascent Soul, and respectfully said: Reporting to the Right Enforcer, by the time I returned, we were almost at the former location of Lao State. Many Cultivators from the Qi Dynasty escaped there, and Incense Fire Dao people are blockading them. Master Song didnt find any people from the Royal Clan, only picked a few Golden Core Craftsmen carrying the accumulation of their own Sects, and let me bring them back first. Hearing this, Wang Ba frowned: Not found yet? He then looked at Tang Ji, Elder Uncle, have you set a time for the Thunder Seeds to explode? Tang Ji also frowned slightly: Not yet, I can remotely control the puppet to initiate it, or it will explode as soon as any of the four regains consciousness Wang Bas brows tightened as he looked to the east. I hope Master Song returns soon! Wanxiang Sect. Spirit Plant Department. The busy Spirit Plant Masters were cultivating in their respective spirit fields. That day, a bare-chested, muscular man descended from the sky. No sooner had he landed than he bellowed: Little Ma, come out, Im here to heal you! Chapter 919 - Chapter 919 Chapter 21 The Encirclement ?Chapter 919: Chapter 21: The Encirclement Chapter 919: Chapter 21: The Encirclement Yao Wudi, what are you here for?! Inside the Spirit Plant Department, there was immediately a voice tinged with wariness and puzzlement. you little Ma really have no sense of respect, not even calling me senior brother. Yao Wudi stood with his hands behind his back, a smile on his face. But when he saw the figure flying towards him, he was suddenly startle: You, how did you become so pale?! Ma Shengxu, who had just landed in haste, turned a difficult shade upon hearing this, as if reminded of a shadowy past experience. Nevertheless, he managed to maintain his composure and said with furrowed brows: What are you doing here? Are you here to flaunt your Immortal Ascension in front of me? Or do you want to burn me with your Solar Fire again? Ahem, how can you be so rude to someone who has achieved Immortal Ascension Seeing Ma Shengxus unexpectedly tough attitude, Yao Wudi couldnt help but scratch the back of his head guiltily and muttered to himself. A rare shade of embarrassment flickered across his face, which he then covered up with a cough and a loud laugh: That Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. dont worry, I didnt continue practicing that damn Solar Divine Fire, Ive practiced something else, and even if I wanted to burn you, Ive got nothing to burn you with. Its not really showing off, its just that Ive just achieved Immortal Ascension, and I thought of coming over to help you with that past issue Yao Wudis words, however, made Ma Shengxu pause in surprise. His expression cleared slightly, but he couldnt help casting a surprised look up and down at Yao Wudi and spoke with a strange tone: Oh, youve achieved Immortal Ascension, and youve even changed your temper? Yao Wudis face froze for a moment, but then he proudly said: Ive always been like this, bold and straightforward. If I hadnt been unsure about curing you before, I would have Alright, since youve improved, that saves me the trouble. By the way, who cured you? How many merits did it cost? Tell me the amount, and Ill pay you back later. Ma Shengxus expression didnt change much, but when he heard the last sentence, he couldnt help but shake his head, his tone softening slightly: You dont need to pay me back; your disciple has already paid it off for you. Disciple? Yao Wudi was taken aback, then as if realizing something, his expression suddenly darkened and his gaze fixed on Ma Shengxu, filled with a dangerously prickling sensation: What did you do to my disciple?! Ma Shengxu, who had initially felt nothing, suddenly felt his hair stand on end the moment Yao Wudis gaze landed on him. As a Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator close to the peak, he suddenly felt an intense fear as if he were a tiny, frail boat tossing in a storm-tossed sea in front of Yao Wudi. The sky that was originally clear and bright seemed to darken all at once in his vision. So strong! Ma Shengxu was inwardly alarmed. At the same time, he realized that his words had caused Yao Wudi to misunderstand and couldnt help feeling both angry and annoyed. This brute! Cant he use his brain?! Though reluctant to yield, the increasingly intense sense of danger forced him to say urgently: Spirit food! It was Wang Bas spirit food that cured me! Whoosha The world regained its brightness in an instant. The peak of fear evaporated just as quickly. Yao Wudi was a picture of confusion and astonishment: Spirit food? This thing has such an effect? Youre not messing with me, are you? Ma Shengxu, covered in cold sweat, snapped back after recovering, his voice filled with unspoken rage: Messing with you? As Wang Bas master, dont you know about his talent in the field of spirit food? It seems you really dont know. You, of all people, even with your Immortal Ascension, how could you deserve to be his master! In my opinion, Qi Yan would do a better job than you. If not, come to Lishu Peak, I will be his master, and that would be better than you! Yao Wudi, lambasted by Ma Shengxu, unexpectedly did not retort but just frowned and said: Indeed, Im not quite cut out to be a master, but to say Qi Yan would do a better job than me, thats going too far And you, little Ma, dont overdo it. Since my disciple cured you, were even, and if you keep disrespecting me, remember that Ive achieved Immortal Ascension, and messing with you wouldnt bring any repercussions. Ma Shengxu was unappreciative and sneered: Sure, youve achieved Immortal Ascension and youre the senior brother, so naturally, no one would dare to object to how you want to treat me. But do you really think weve settled the score? You have the nerve to claim Wang Bas merits for yourself? Yao Wudi involuntarily coughed guiltily, This after all, I am his master, and I did teach him a lot of things Ma Shengxu grew increasingly irritated: Teach him things? You better quit it! Besides that flawed Cultivation Method of your Myriad Laws Lineage, what else have you taught him? Did you teach him to craft spirit food, or to raise spirit beasts, or handle sect affairs? ?Ϧ?0.0 He made it on his own effort, became Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall, what did you contribute? Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall? My disciple?! Yao Wudi was taken aback. In his eyes, there was no shock, just astonishment. Because he absolutely couldnt connect Wang Ba, who could only hold such a position as a Nascent Soul cultivator, to the impression he had of him from decades ago: a rather cautious and low-key figure. Seeing this, Ma Shengxu said with some surprise: You dont know? Didnt Bu Chan tell you? Then his expression revealed understanding: Oh, thats right, she is not like you, she doesnt like to show off, so she didnt tell you, haha. Did you know that Wang Ba is not only the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall, but also holds the positions of Vice Minister of both the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department? Chapter 920 - Chapter 920 Chapter 21 Surround_2 ?Chapter 920: Chapter 21 Surround_2 Chapter 920: Chapter 21 Surround_2 ` Hes just in the early stage of Golden Core! Do you realize that since the record of Diwu Hall began, there has never been such a case? And you, heh, you sure took it easy, taught someone for a few years, then patted your butt and went off to West Sea Country, not caring about anything. Not only did you not care, but you also left Wang Ba with a ton of problems. Do you have any idea how many people youve offended? Wang Ba cleaned up your mess, going to great lengths to specially cultivate the spirit food that can treat my skin. Do you think hed have such a tough time if he had a reliable master? Does he really need to be distracted by menial tasks in Diwu Hall, delaying his cultivation? Now look at you, showing up after decades, claiming that Wang Ba is your disciple and that his achievements are all because of you. Do you have the decency to be so brazen? Have you no shame? Ma Shengxu vented all the pent-up frustration in his heart in one breath, feeling exhilaratingly relieved. He had been holding back these words for many years. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Yao Wudi, faced with this barrage, stood there stunned. The words of Ma Shengxu struck him with a great impact. He had envisioned Wang Ba making a name for himself with Beast Control and spirit food. But he never expected that day to come so quickly. How many years has it been? Upon reflection, his disciple had already become the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall. Wouldnt it be time for the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall to make way for his disciple well, the likelihood of that was not very high, considering that the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall was already part of the upper echelons. A Golden Core Craftsman was still too young and not fit to be put forward. He felt a slight disappointment in his heart. At this moment, the scene of Wang Ba materializing from the Jade Pendant in Juhai City of the West Sea Country years ago flooded back into his mind. He couldnt help but shake his head slightly. Even today, he still couldnt fathom what exactly Wang Ba had done that day. But he was certain that he had chosen the right disciple. With that thought, Yao Wudi no longer cared about Ma Shengxus taunts and jeers; his mind was solely focused on something else. ?Ϧ?.? He waved his hand grandly. I understand! Im off! He laughed heartily and then shot up into the sky. Ma Shengxu, slightly astonished by Yao Wudis rapidly disappearing figure, furrowed his brow: What does he understand? On the Jade Emperors Peak, the wind was fierce and the sky vast. Elder Uncle, is everything arranged? Everything is set up. If people from the Kingdom of Immortals do come, as long as they are not those Evil Gods in person, two or three dozen Nascent Souls from the Kingdom of Immortals, even if they are at the peak stage of Nascent Soul, definitely cannot breach the borders of Chen State. Has everything been put in place on Songs side as well? Rest assured, as long as Master Song and the others pass by this area on their return, even if they are chased by the Kingdom of Immortals, once they trigger the measures weve set up in Song State, a dozen or so ordinary Nascent Souls can be held off. Moreover, you dont need to worry too much. Although the Kingdom of Immortals has many Nascent Souls, they wont likely bring too many at once. That will do Wang Ba nodded, feeling a bit of relief in his heart. Although he had appeared confident earlier, it didnt mean he wasnt worried. Song Dongyang had ventured deep into Kingdom of Immortals territory to steal cultivators and resources from Qi. A mishandling of the situation could potentially trigger a war between the Kingdom of Immortals and Jin. Based on the resources he currently had access to, the Sect might just be testing the waters, with no preparation for war. Nevertheless, accidents could happen. Thus, he had suggested to Tang Ji to prepare early, not only as a precaution against the Kingdom of Immortals but also to assist Song Dongyang. Tang Ji had similar thoughts, and with Wang Bas additional inputs, the plan was promptly perfected and swiftly set in motion. On Chen States side, even though no Immortal Ascension Elder had come to take charge yet. They still had the necessary defensive resources, and setting up some defensive measures wasnt too difficult. The somewhat troublesome part was within Song States borders. That was deemed a neutral zone by the two powers, and patrols were irregular. This required the measures to be more discreet. Wang Ba was not particularly skilled in these clandestine matters, but the Sect had its own experts, so he didnt need to worry too much. And so, several days passed by. The disappearance of the four Shanxiao Lineage cultivators did not attract the attention of the cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals. This was normal. To cultivators, a few days were but a fleeting moment, and those four were Nascent Soul Cultivators, with no one daring to inquire lightly into their whereabouts except the Evil Gods. Therefore, no one noticed for the time being. A few more days passed, and Rende Hall, seeking to recruit talents, sent cultivators to the Ghost Market in Chen State. The Ghost Market of Chen State had become an important gathering point for Rogue Cultivators and refugees from various countries. Every day, numerous cultivators entered and left the market, conducting transactions. Around the Ghost Market, various immortal caves and small Sects were gradually established. To Wang Bas delight, among the cultivators from Rende Hall that arrived, there was his good friend, Xi Wushang. More than twenty years had passed, and the damage caused by his failed attempt to cross Nascent Soul had fully recovered, yet he had still not tried to undertake Crossing Tribulation. The first Crossing Tribulation, was in the most perfect state possible for me. Without a special breakthrough, I do not have the assurance of definite success, so I must wait. Unfortunately, I once thought that I would have the chance to vie for the title of personal disciple. ` Chapter 921 - Chapter 921 Chapter 21 Encirclement_3 ?Chapter 921: Chapter 21 Encirclement_3 Chapter 921: Chapter 21 Encirclement_3 Ji Yuan might still have a chance, Xi Wushang said, his tone full of reluctance. To become a personal disciple, cultivation base and age were linked, the younger one was with a higher cultivation base, the higher the chance of becoming a personal disciple. If he could have succeeded in advancing to Nascent Soul the first time, he would also have had a chance to compete for the position of a personal disciple. Now, after a delay of more than twenty years, such hope had become nearly slim. However, his demeanor revealed little sense of defeat. Its a pity Senior Brother Ji was assigned to an external post right after breaking through to the Nascent Soul and emerging from seclusion; otherwise, we could have had a drink together Wang Ba also expressed a hint of regret. He then teased with a smile, By the way, congratulations are in order, Elder Brother Xi, for already becoming Qin Familys rapid son-in-law. Xi Wushang gave a bitter smile, Mock me all you want, the elders all say I lack ambition and indulge in the pleasures of the flesh. Hearing this, Wang Bas expression became more solemn, Im not mocking you, Elder Brother. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Whats wrong with enjoying the pleasures of the flesh? If a cultivator has no desires or aspirations, then what is cultivation for? Instead, I think our cultivation is meant to live comfortably. If theres a chance for such at present, why abandon the fundamental for the minor? ?Ϧ??.? Of course, we cant neglect our cultivation either, since this is not exactly a peaceful world. Xi Wushang nodded in strong agreement with Wang Ba, I knew you wouldnt think like those old fogeys. Sigh, the question is when will there be peace? These various troubles seem endless, with great floods one moment, and troubles from the Kingdom of Immortals the next Xi Wushang said, filled with emotion. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, also fell into a brief silence. With natural disasters, there would inevitably be strife among people. The great floods were a sign of the decaying world. And the sweep of the Kingdom of Immortals through Fenglin Continent was another kind of calamity. Neither the floods nor the Kingdom of Immortals could be stopped by Golden Core Craftsman like them. So beyond a sigh, there was nothing he could do. We should still prioritize our cultivation, he sighed. Xi Wushang soon started selecting cultivators meticulously under the guidance of an Enforcer from Rende Hall. But in most cases, cultivators who met the standards of the Wanxiang Sect were scarce. And the vast majority of these few, either had ruthless methods and greatly lacking virtue, or they had decent talent and virtue, but their cultivation foundations were destroyed, with limited achievements. Therefore, the progress at Rende Hall was not fast. That day, Wang Ba, having finished his own matters, casually went to find Xi Wushang for a chat. As the two of them were talking, a Rogue Cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core realm, with a black, hairy mole on his forehead, approached cautiously and bowed deeply. After looking around, he whispered to Xi Wushang with a flattering smile: My lord, I am Zhang Yao. IaI am actually better at magical combat than that Zhu Shicheng from yesterday, and my cultivation base is higher than his, and I am more capable. Whyawhy did you choose him but not me Xi Wushang, who was chatting with Wang Ba, turned to look at the man and then shook his head with regret, Ah, its you. I remember you; you were here yesterday. But theres nothing I can do, you indeed do not meet our criteria. Dont dwell on this too much; you might try your luck with other Sects in Jin. Upon hearing Xi Wushangs response, the man quickly smiled even wider, Lord, its not me whos saying this, but that Zhu Shicheng really isnt good enough. To be frank, he is my junior brother; we came from the same Sect and were taught by the same master. He just has better qualification, but his comprehension is truly mediocre. My master scolded him countless times. You can look at me; Im different. My spells Theres no need to say more, Zhang. Rules are rules; if its a no, then its a no,'' Xi Wushang interrupted, somewhat helplessly. Yet Zhang Yao still didnt give up, hurrying to say more, but at that moment, an Enforcer from Rende Hall noticed the scene and promptly scolded him away. Afterward, frowning, the Enforcer spoke to Xi Wushang, Wushang, such a sinister and cunning person full of underhanded schemes should not make you hesitant to refuse. Hearing this, Xi Wushang could only give a wry smile. Once the Enforcer from Rende Hall left, and seeing Wang Bas curious gaze, Xi Wushang shared, Zhang Yao, when we were screening yesterday, was found through a Secret Technique that he intentionally leaked his masters whereabouts to an enemy to gain a Dharma for achieving Nascent Soul. Hes both foolish and malicious; naturally, the Sect wouldnt keep someone like him. Wang Ba nodded slightly, in agreement. While he believed that the expansion of the Sect shouldnt exclude some of the smaller-minded individuals, someone like Zhang Yao, who would betray even his master for personal gain, was a scourge no matter where he was placed. Of course, if he could be sent to another force, like the Kingdom of Immortals, then it would not be a problem. But such a chance was unlikely. While they were talking, Wang Ba suddenly heard a warning signal from Yuhuang Peak in the distance. He was startled and stood up in a flash, then quickly flew out. The three Enforcers from Rende Hall who were present also were shocked and hurriedly followed suit. In the blink of an eye, twelve Nascent Soul Cultivators, along with Wang Ba and Xi Wushang, had gathered on Yuhuang Peak. Tang Ji looked serious as he spread open the small stone in his hand. It was the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone used for communication. At this moment, however, an urgent voice from Song Dongyang was coming through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Chapter 922 - Chapter 922 Chapter 21 Surround_4 ?Chapter 922: Chapter 21 Surround_4 Chapter 922: Chapter 21 Surround_4 I have retreated! Quickly request Immortal Ascension assistance! I have retreated! Quickly request Immortal Ascension assistance! I have retreated! Quickly request These words repeated continuously within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. The cultivators present all wore solemn expressions in an instant. Tang Ji said with a grave expression, This is the transmission from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone I received not long ago. I tried to contact them again, but I couldnt get through. It must have been sealed away again. Upon hearing this, Li Yingfu couldnt help but express his confusion, Why would Master Song seal the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone at a time like this? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? But the situation is probably not good otherwise, he wouldnt have specifically sent us such a message for help. Then what are we waiting for? Lets hurry up and rescue him! Enforcer Bao said anxiously, looking at Enforcer Jiang. Those brought by Song Dongyang would either be of exceptional ability or close to him, and clearly, Enforcer Bao was the latter. Upon hearing this, Enforcer Jiang subconsciously looked at Wang Ba. Not just him, Tang Ji also turned to look at Wang Ba with a solemn face, and said, Right Enforcer, what do you think? In front of everyone, he naturally couldnt continue to converse with the propriety due to seniors and juniors. But as soon as he spoke, everyone other than Enforcers Jiang and Li couldnt help but glance sideways, Looking at Wang Ba and Tang Ji with surprise and incomprehension. They had not expected Tang Ji to seek the opinion of a Golden Core Craftsman. After all, even though Wang Ba was the Right Enforcer, his realm was clear for all to see; taking care of some miscellaneous matters was one thing, but involving oneself in major Sect affairs seemed a bit premature. Yet when Wang Ba heard the question, he had no time for modesty and said thoughtfully, May I ask my Martial Uncle, is it possible for someone else to use this Spirit Rhinoceros Stone? When Nascent Soul Cultivators started to seriously contemplate, their reactions were quite fast. Tang Ji was the first to grasp what Wang Ba implied, his expression somber: Are you suggesting, Master Song might have been possessed by someone? The surrounding cultivators were shocked to hear this. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, Thats just a possibility. Whether its Spirit Possession or the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone falling into others hands by accident, the key question is whether the information from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone could be fabricated. Impossible! Master Songs strength is formidable; he has few rivals in the Nascent Soul Realm. To possess him, Im afraid only an Evil God himself would have any chance! Enforcer Bao couldnt help but retort. Wang Ba didnt get angry but calmly said, Considering the situation more thoroughly might be more beneficial to Master Song. At this moment, Xi Wushang, who was practically invisible among the Nascent Soul Cultivators, suddenly spoke up in a soft voice, It shouldnt be possible; once a cultivator refines the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, it transmits the cultivators thoughts and not something that could be imitated or fabricated through possession. Hearing Xi Wushangs words, Tang Ji immediately nodded in agreement, Hes right, the effect of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone is indeed such that if there were a possession, the voice from the stone would no longer belong to him. Wang Ba continued to question, Then what if someone used mind-confusing arts or Illusion Technique to delude Master Song? Could that be a possibility? Its highly unlikely. Tang Ji immediately said, Vice Hall Masters have extremely high positions; if strangers target them, the dangers posed by possession or control by special Dharma are immeasurable. Hence, every generation of Nascent Soul Realm Vice Hall Masters is guarded by a Protecting SoulSpell personally cast by Immortal Ascension Elders of Taihe Palace. Unless someone is more powerful than the Immortal Ascension Elder, it would be impossible to silently control a Vice Hall Master. The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, even if they were capable, would surely alarm the Elders within the Sect. Hearing this, Wang Ba immediately nodded, As Guardian Tang states, then we can rule out the message being forged so, what exactly makes him believe that only an Immortal Ascension Elder could handle the situation? Tang Jis mind immediately leaped to a possible answer: The Evil God has appeared on the other side?! A cultivator said, No, its also possible that theres a large number of Nascent Souls! Or perhaps, Master Song has discovered an astonishingly valuable batch of resources, and hes somewhat worried. Wang Ba nodded quickly, Right, normally speaking, those are the few possibilitiesa| So, assuming an Evil God has appeared, is it possible for Master Song to go undetected? Impossible! This time, Enforcer Bao shook his head, Ive seen some news from the Kingdom of Immortals within the Sect, and generally, an Evil God whose power is comparable to Immortal Ascension has a soul much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. A Nascent Soul cultivator would inevitably be exposed if within their range of perception. Wang Ba nodded rapidly, That means, the likelihood of Master Song encountering someone at the Immortal Ascension is rather low, which also means, he might have encountered a large number of Nascent Souls, or he has obtained too much and is overly worrieda| Overly worried shouldnt be the case either. After all, Master Song is the Vice Hall Master of a hall, and he has handled countless resources. Even if Qi has quite a lot of materials, compared to our Wanxiang Sect, there is still a big differencea| Li Yingfu couldnt help but interject. Wang Ba laid out his reasoning clearly: So, the situation is quite clear now. Theres a great likelihood that Master Song is surrounded by a large number of Nascent Souls, but hasnt been exposed. Theres a very small chance that he has encountered an Evil God Guardian Tang, you have been guarding Chen State for many years, do you know which of the former four statesaQiao, Wei, Lao, and Shiahas more Nascent Soul cultivators recently? Listening to Wang Bas step-by-step analysis, which was logical and well-founded, everyone still had some doubts but also felt inadvertently convinced. Even Enforcer Bao, who had been questioning earlier, now kept silent. Which small state has more Nascent Soul cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao? Tang Ji was startled, then frowned and said: Qiao State is separated from us by Song State. There are cultivators guarding the border, and there are quite a few of them. Wei State is considered to be inside the Kingdom of Immortals, so there shouldnt be many guardians. As for Shi State, its adjacent to the capital of Qi State, so its hard to say. Lao State, neighboring Yan State and its subordinate Yan, Dai, and Xiang States, is likely to have the most Nascent Soul cultivators. Wang Ba swiftly reviewed the geomantic maps of the various states of Fenglin Continent he had seen before in his mind, becoming even more certain: Lao State? Approximately how many Nascent Soul cultivators are there? Im not entirely sure, but no less than forty! Tang Ji said without hesitation. Master Song also has five mid-stage Nascent Soul Enforcers by his side. Wang Ba quickly calculated in his mind, then looked towards Tang Ji: Guardian Tang, do we have a Teleportation Array at the border between Lao State and Shi State? The border of Lao State and Shi State? Tang Ji quickly shook his head, then his expression turned serious: You mean, Master Song is at the border of Lao State and Shi State? There is indeed a Teleportation Array towards Lao State, near Hutou Pass. Wang Ba neither nodded nor shook his head, Thats a possibility. Enforcer Bao, who had been holding back his words, finally couldnt help questioning: Right Enforcer, the place you mentioned is extremely close to the former capital of Qi State. ????.? How could Master Song be so unwise as to go there? This time, Wang Ba did not respond to him, his brow furrowed tightly: Hutou Pass, how far is it from the closest border between Shi and Lao States? Not too far, Lao State is long from north to south and narrower from east to west. For a Nascent Soul Cultivator, its only a half shichens journey. Tang Ji hurriedly replied. Right Enforcer, did you hear what I said! Whether its an Evil God or a large number of incense fire Nascent Soul cultivators, do you really think we could stop them?! Stop analyzing and promptly request assistance from the Sect, ask for an Immortal Ascension cultivator to come! Enforcer Bao spoke anxiously and with anger. Yet Wang Ba slightly shook his head, There may not be enough time. And just at that moment. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in Tang Jis hand suddenly vibrated. The anxious voice of Song Dongyang rang out: Weve been discovered! At the border between Shi State and Lao State! More than thirty Nascent Souls are heading our way! Quickly request an Immortal Ascension cultivator to intervene! Hurry! At that moment, hearing the voice, Enforcer Bao suddenly froze, looking at Wang Ba in disbelief! And the others also widened their eyes as if they had seen a Void Refining cultivator. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923 Chapter 22 Interwoven ?Chapter 923: Chapter 22 Interwoven Chapter 923: Chapter 22 Interwoven Correct! Enforcer Bao and a group of Nascent Soul Cultivators all watched Wang Ba in disbelief. Even those like Tang Ji, Enforcer Jiang, Enforcer Li, and Xi Wushang, who had long held a considerable amount of respect for Wang Ba, couldnt help but be dumbstruck at this moment. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged, as the attention of the Nascent Soul Cultivators didnt pose much pressure on him anymore. He quickly said to Tang Ji, Martial Uncle Tang, ask him quickly how far he is from Hutou Pass, whether these thirty-plus Nascent Souls are together or if they are converging from different places, and from which directions they are coming At the same time, he swiftly arranged, Enforcer Bao, you must immediately call for reinforcements from the Sect. Although they are likely not to arrive in time, should there be any major changes later on, this can be our fallback. Enforcer Bao was startled, not expecting that Wang Ba would even make arrangements for him. After a slight hesitation, he recalled Wang Bas conjecture that had just popped into his mind. Almost a perfect hit! After only a moments hesitation, he saluted solemnly, Yes! Having said that, he was about to leave. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? However, Tang Ji quickly threw a token to him, This is the activation token for Stage III of the Ghost Market; it takes some time to activate Enforcer Bao blinked in surprise, then hastily caught the token with great care and flew toward the direction of the Ghost Market. Meanwhile, Tang Ji immediately started making inquiries. Having his whereabouts discovered, Song Dongyang didnt deliberately store away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone this time and quickly replied, From all sides! There are forces from Shi State, Lao State, and Wei State! The most are coming from Lao State Damn it! More and more are coming from Lao States side! We are still more than five thousand li away from Hutou Pass! ?Ϧ??.?? The Qi cultivators with us are too many; we cant run fast! Wang Bas expression darkened, and he immediately said, Tell him to abandon those Qi cultivators at once! Return with all his might! Tang Ji hurriedly relayed the message. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Song Dongyang anxiously responded, No! Among these people are descendants of the Qi Royal Clan. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators from Qi have distributed most of the state treasurys resources by refining them into these peoples bodies! They must be brought back! As these words came out, everyone on Yuhuang Peak felt a sinking feeling in their hearts. Wang Ba was the only one frowning. In his view, resources could be reacquired, but lost lives could never be brought back. Even though Tang Ji tried to persuade him a few times, Song Dongyang exhibited an unprecedented level of insistence, If these resources are secured, it will definitely accelerate the progress of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. The Sect has gradually been operating at a loss in the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft; having been nurtured by the Sect for over a thousand years, we cant easily give up at such a critical moment! Moreover, as long as we hold out until the Immortal Ascension Elder arrives, itll be a great accomplishment. If I can reach the Teleportation Array, I will stay behind to cover the rear; all you need to do is receive these Qi cultivators on time! Hearing Song Dongyangs words, everyone couldnt help but be visibly moved. Even Tang Ji, moved by the sentiment, looked towards Wang Ba and said in a serious tone, Right Enforcer, what do you think? Wang Ba glanced over the expressions of everyone and sighed inwardly. For these Nascent Soul Cultivators who spent most of their time within the Sect, there was little difference between the Sect and their own family. Especially since the atmosphere inside the Sect was harmonious, and the disciples were mostly close to each other. Song Dongyang, as a Vice Hall Master, was willing to take personal risks and even stay behind alone to contribute to the Sect, which was evident. In such a situation Wang Ba quickly pondered in his heart, and suddenly thought of something. He immediately looked up at Tang Ji, Guardian Tang, have those four from the Shanxiao Lineage exploded yet? Tang Ji was startled, not understanding what Wang Ba meant by suddenly bringing this up at such a time. But he quickly replied, Not yet, the puppets reaction is still there. Are you worried something went wrong? Rest assured, Im afraid they wont die from the explosion, so I used some very precious special Thunder Seeds. Even a Nascent Soul mid-late stage Body Cultivator, if caught off guard, would meet their end! And I planted plenty of them. Wang Ba looked at Tang Ji with a bit of admiration, then quickly asked, Where are they now? Although Tang Ji didnt understand Wang Bas intention, he still sensed their location and replied, They are almost at the vicinity between Xiang State and Yan State Wang Bas heart was set, and he immediately said urgently, Guardian Tang, instruct Master Song to slow down immediately! Slow down? Tang Ji and everyone else were full of astonishment. To, slow down? Some of the cultivators who had some trust in Wang Ba couldnt help but start questioning. Yes! Slow down! And also, immediately conceal their aura, making sure they seem to be of lesser strength! Wang Bas face showed determination as he quickly continued, Guardian Tang, everyone, we must leave at once! Just after Tang Ji had finished passing on the message to Song Dongyang, he was astonished at Wang Bas words, Leave, leave now? Everyone also couldnt help but look at Wang Ba, completely confused. Enforcer Li couldnt help but ask, Right Enforcer, where are we headed? To the Teleportation Array in Song State, to Hutou Pass! To welcome Master Song! Wang Ba didnt hesitate and immediately answered. Hearing Wang Bas words, everyone was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wang Ba with astonished expressions, not expecting the Golden Core Craftsman to have such courage. However, Tang Ji also glanced at Wang Ba, and then swiftly said, Leave two to keep watch; lets go! With that, he flew out first. Wang Ba was right behind him, also flying out. Tang Ji noticed Wang Ba and furrowed his brow, Why did you follow? Youre just a Golden Core Chapter 924 - Chapter 924 Chapter 22 Interwoven_2 ?Chapter 924: Chapter 22 Interwoven_2 Chapter 924: Chapter 22 Interwoven_2 Wang Ba maintained a calm demeanor: I wont be going over with you guys. Ill wait for you here at the Teleportation Array. In mid-air, Tang Jis figure suddenly stiffened slightly. A touch of speechlessness flashed through his eyes. He had thought this kid had changed his ways, but it turned out he was still the same as ever. However, despite that, for Martial Nephew Wang to take the initiative to face danger was obviously not easy for him. With this thought, Tang Ji rolled his mana and enveloped Wang Ba, quickly flying towards the Teleportation Array set up in the Song State. At the same time, he also heard Wang Bas voice, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. a| Yan State. It was one of the many vassal states of the Great Yan. The hierarchy within the territory was strict, several Sects specially dedicated to providing the Primitive Demonic Sect blood sacrifice populations ruled over the entire nation. From time to time, Demon Sect cultivators would come to patrol. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? On this day. Over the skies of the Yan State, a large swathe of auspicious clouds appeared. Heavenly music surrounded the clouds, and golden lotuses descended from the sky. There were indistinct visions of fairy maidens, strongmen, treasure palanquins, and brocade tents. In the depths of the auspicious clouds, four magnificent palaces slowly proceeded in parallel. On the flags beside the palaces, the characters Ou, Ji, Fan, and Shen hung respectively. Although all were opulent, the servants around the palaces displayed numerous differences. Among the three, many servants surrounded each, not lacking Nascent Soul Cultivators among them. Only the Shen palace was surrounded by a mere few Golden Core Cultivators, appearing particularly shabby in comparison. It was at this moment. From one of the palaces, a coquettish and lascivious female voice rang out: Ah, Im so bored. I thought that going out with you all would be interesting, but its just a bunch of useless men Upon hearing this voice, from inside the Ou palace, a somewhat frivolous voice responded: If Junior Sister Ji is bored, why not come to my temporary imperial palace? Ive heard that Junior Sister Jis Fairy Enlightenment is marvelously profound and endearing. Being a brother, I too wish to experience its flavor. Immediately from the Ji palace, a seductive laughter that stirred the blood and quickened the pulse echoed: Ay, Senior Brother Ou, youre joking. Youre the fifth holy child, and your strength is too great. Little Mei couldnt withstand your technique The laughter was full of tempting charm, making anyone listening involuntarily conceive lewd thoughts. It was as if countless vulgar words were pervading their ears. In the Ou palace, that frivolous voice chuckled softly. However, the voice from the Ji palace quickly switched topics, donning a sweet and greasy tone: But speaking of which, I havent experienced Junior Brother Shens skill yet. However, no sound came from the Shen palace. Thereupon, in the Ou palace, that frivolous voice echoed again, this time with undisguised disdain: Junior Sister Ji, even though Junior Brother Shen has exceptional talent, his cultivation base is still shallow. Youd be better off experiencing mine than tasting his. Upon hearing this, the female voice from the Ji palace let out another ambiguous laugh: Oh? Exceptional talent? Where does the talent lie? Junior Brother Shen, could you enlighten your senior sister? Still, there was no response from the Shen palace. This silence seemed to irritate the master of the Ou palace. The frivolous voice took on a colder edge: Junior Brother Shen, Junior Sister Ji is, after all, the sixth holy child, ranked above you. When she speaks to you, do you intend to be so disrespectful? Outside the Holy Sect, if the Clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals were to encounter us, we might not be able to save you, and then even your teacher couldnt blame us. Senior Brother Ou, dont scare the little junior brother. If our master blames us, I wouldnt be able to bear it! The female Cultivator in the Ji palace giggled. But then she suddenly let out a startled cry: Ah! At once, from the Ou palace, a tall man dressed in luxurious and holy garments flew out, landing beside the Ji palace and with a concerned expression asked: Junior Sister Ji, what happened to you? From inside the Ji palace came the slightly irritated panting of the female Cultivator: Huff~~ Its nothing, I just accidentally tore my lining Upon hearing this, a look of itching desire immediately appeared on the face of the tall man, and he almost couldnt resist barging into the palace to indulge in pleasure. In the Demon Sects practice, indulging ones innermost desires is a given. The flesh and form are important nourishment for their Cultivation. However, in the end, he cast a wary glance at the nearby Fan palace. With a forced chuckle, he said: Then thats good. In the palace resided the current third holy child. Since 30 or 40 years ago, when the first holy child and the seventh holy child died suddenly during an outside mission, there had been significant changes in the ranking of the holy children within the Sect. Two positions had suddenly opened up, causing many candidates for holy child within the Holy Sect to believe their chances had greatly increased, fighting fiercely amongst themselves. As a result, the cultivators with advanced Cultivation bases all ended up mutually devastated, inadvertently allowing individuals like Shen Fu to secure a position among the holy children. Each time he thought about the position he had worked so hard to earn, easily obtained by a late-stage Golden Core junior relying on his master, he felt extremely displeased. If it were not for his concern for Shen Fus master, he would have made a move long ago. As his thoughts turned, he forced a smile on his face and looked towards the Shen palace: Junior Brother Shen, I heard that you had once gone on a mission with the first holy child to inspect the four corners, just like today. That being the case, you must have witnessed Yao Wudis prowess, right? Upon hearing this. ???. From inside the Shen palace, a rare and somewhat indifferent voice finally spoke: Seen it. Seeing Shen Fus indifferent attitude, as if he did not regard him with much regard. The tall mans face instantly showed a trace of anger. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925 Chapter 22 Interwoven_3 ?Chapter 925: Chapter 22 Interwoven_3 Chapter 925: Chapter 22 Interwoven_3 However, he soon revealed a playful smile: Then you, why not come out and demonstrate for us? Were also somewhat curious, he said. What do you say, Senior Brother Fan, Junior Sister Ji? This time, however, the two palaces did not respond to the tall mans proposal. Even the master of the Ji palace, who had seemed somewhat biased towards Shen Fu, merely chuckled lightly. Seeing that his proposal was tacitly accepted by the two, the tall man felt a surge of satisfaction in his heart. Although he couldnt beat the other party, being able to humiliate them was a consolation for his resentment. He knew that these two were actually very curious as well. The day both holy children and a group of veteran Nascent Soul cultivators had fallen caused quite a stir within the Holy Sect. Unfortunately, the former Ninth Holy Son, now the Seventh, consistently refused to divulge the slightest detail. And the only other survivor was Shen Fu alone. With Shen Fus master holding such a high position, second only to the Sect Master, naturally, no one in the Holy Sect dared to pressure him. But outside the Holy Sect, that was a different story. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Seeing the Shen palace fall silent once more, the tall mans face revealed a hint of coldness: Junior Brother Shen, you wouldnt refuse to give face to your senior brother, would you? he said. After a bout of silence. The doors of the Shen Palace suddenly burst open. A figure, dressed in a black cloak with handsome and pale features, emanating a cold distantness, slowly walked out from within. Hmma A voice filled with insinuations suddenly rose from within the Ji palace. The tall mans expression immediately darkened. Any trace of politeness on his face vanished, and he said coldly, Junior brother, please proceed! Shen Fu stood in place, his gaze slightly narrowed. But he still flew out on a cloud. Then, meticulously re-enacted the events of that day from a distance. That day, I accompanied the First Holy Son, the Seventh Holy Son The tall man was quickly captivated by the scene re-enacted by Shen Fu. Before long, beside the Ou Palace, a Nascent Soul servant suddenly questioned, What is that? The tall man frowned, about to rebuke, but as his gaze swept over a fleeting streak of light in the distance, he suddenly paused. Eh four unconscious Nascent Soul cultivators?! A Second Order puppet? Whats going on here? With a thought, he immediately pointed out the distant light to a Nascent Soul servant by his side and ordered, Go, bring them back to me. Inside the Ji Palace, a female cultivators voice softly asked, Senior Brother Ou, what are you planning to catch? The tall man said casually, Ha, a few somewhat unfamiliar Nascent Souls, likely from outside of Yan. ?Ϧ?0. Just right for setting prohibitions, having a few more under control to command. Would you like some, Junior Sister? If you want, ha, to study the profound techniques together with me, your senior brother wouldnt stint Well have to see the quality first, the female cultivator said with a laugh. Her tone neither accepted nor promised. The tall mans heart immediately began to roam again. Before long, the Nascent Soul servant returned, holding four unconscious wild men-like Nascent Soul cultivators and the Second Order puppet that had been dragging them, landing amidst clouds. Eh? Suddenly, a deep and steady voice emerged from the Fan Palace, carrying a hint of surprise, Clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals? No sooner had the words fallen. A figure looking old in appearance flew out from within the palace and landed beside the four individuals lying on the cloud like corpses. The tall man also approached, his eyes filled with curiosity, Senior Brother Fan, these are from the Kingdom of Immortals? What are they doing here? And why are they still unconscious? Although hed often heard of the Kingdom of Immortals within the sect, this was actually his first encounter with them. Hearing this, the cultivator with the surname Fan shook his head slightly, also somewhat puzzled. These four clearly possessed the aura of Nascent Souls, but they seemed utterly defenseless, and each had a Storage Treasure hanging at their waist, appearing as though they were simply asleep. To be asleep in such a manner, however, seemed rather exaggerated. Especially considering there were four of them. Could it be they have fallen victim to some kind of scheme? the Fan-surnamed cultivator speculated. His Spiritual Sense meticulously swept over them, and then he suddenly started. He reached out and gently pried open the mouth of one of the cultivators with his mana. The next moment, his usually calm and composed eyes instantly widened in shock! Shilin Plain. This place lay at the border of the sixty thousand li wide Shi State. A forest of stone pillars rose from the ground, spreading out like a sprawling forest. At this moment, several streaks of panicked light flashed hastily across the sky. These lights were followed by hundreds of figures. At the forefront of these lights. Was none other than the Earth Hall Deputy Master, Song Dongyang. At this moment, although his expression remained calm, his heart was in utter turmoil. Only three thousand li more His Spiritual Sense swept over those following behind, growing more anxious. The cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals are so fast! Damn it! More have come no good! We cant increase the distance! He was already pushing himself to the limit, but carrying that many people was still taking a toll. Even a small hindrance could become magnified during such prolonged pursuit. Just then. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone vibrated gently, and Tang Jis voice came through. Soon after, a look of astonishment appeared on Song Dongyangs face: Concealing ones aura and acting weak I can do, but asking me to fly slower? This He couldnt help but scan his surroundings once more with his Spiritual Sence. The cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals encircling him were nearly forty in number. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926 Chapter 22 Interwoven_4 ?Chapter 926: Chapter 22 Interwoven_4 Chapter 926: Chapter 22 Interwoven_4 His face couldnt help but turn somewhat dark: So many people, asking me to fly slower? Could this Junior Brother Tang be plotting to kill me? Although he was prepared to cover the retreat, that was out of desperation, not a desire to seek death! Soon, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone trembled slightly. Wait, it was Wang Ba who suggested this? Hearing that it was Wang Ba, Song Dongyangs heart suddenly grew tense. Having spent over twenty years together, he knew Wang Bas personality well, who would never make promises without certainty. And if he made a suggestion, it must be with some level of certainty. With this in mind, Song Dongyang still hesitated. But when he noticed that the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country were getting increasingly closer. ?Ϧ?.? A ruthless look finally flickered across his eyes. With a thought, he immediately transmitted a message to the others. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Before long, several streaks of light quietly slowed down, swiftly crossing the sky. In just a few dozen breaths, more colorful lights chased after them from where they were previously. speedslowingto the limit Cant let them escape Fragmented words fell across the sky, quickly dissipating with the wind. The sky once again became tranquil. But it wasnt long before several figures flew into view. Each of these figures had a hidden aura, with a hint of forestlike coldness and eeriness about them. Their speed was not the least bit slower than the two groups before them. These figures communicated quickly and joyfully as they flew: Didnt expect it to go so smoothly this time. Indeed, all our careful planning to escort these Qi State cultivators from Qi State capital to this place wasnt in vain This person, he must be some Vice Hall Master from the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect, right? This one is called Song Dongyang, considered a middle to senior member of the Wanxiang Sect. Once he dies here, even if the Wanxiang Sect didnt want to get involved, they would have no choice but to! But, we are so close, those from the Kingdom of Immortals must have noticed us by now, right? Hehe, what if they have? They dont dare to do anything to us. If not for Elder Qins intervention, their damn gods would still be squatting outside the Qi State capital Besides, weve just helped the Kingdom of Immortals, they probably think we will join forces with them. Of course, join forces with them. Otherwise, how will they focus on fighting against the Chu Dynasty, and even Da Jin This is called the snipe and the clam grapple, to the fishermans benefit.'' Enough, lets talk less, these damn gods might not be strong, but their methods are insidious, and who knows if they have any special detection abilities Wait, what is that?! The several figures in flight abruptly stopped in their tracks. They looked towards the west with shock in their eyes. There, scarcely visible was a blur of blood rain, suddenly falling! Within the blood rain, Mountain Goblins cried mournfully! Even from tens of thousands of miles away, the sound was clear as day. That place is Yan State?! One of the figures couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment. But how could a Nascent Soul of the Kingdom of Immortals die in Yan State?! This scene was so sudden that all the figures were stunned. However, it was just a moment later. The horizon suddenly bloomed with additional blurry patches of blood rain. Within the blood rain, one could faintly sense the aura of several unique Cultivation Methods of the primitive Demonic Sect! People from our sect also died?! What on earth is going on! In this instant, the figures were all thrown into disarray. One of the figures suddenly became aware of something and his expression dramatically changed: No good! Lets go! Where his gaze fell, the Nascent Souls of the Kingdom of Immortals that were originally flying to kill Da Jin cultivators, were now more than ten, turning back and heading towards them. Each of these Nascent Souls from the Kingdom of Immortals had faces filled with anger or agitation yet all bore ill-favored expressions! Damn it! How could someone from the Kingdom of Immortals die in Yan State! People from our sect died there too, what exactly happened! The figures quickly exchanged words in anger and without the slightest hesitation, they swiftly retreated towards the direction of North Dai State. There, an Immortal Ascension Elder stood guard. Meanwhile. Song Dongyang observed the rise of blood rain in the direction of Yan State in utter disbelief. He quickly noticed that the Kingdom of Immortals cultivators coming from Lao State hesitated for a moment and then immediately turned back. In the blink of an eye, the nearly forty Nascent Souls of the Kingdom of Immortals were reduced to just over twenty. The crisis drastically diminished! With his strength, plus the other Enforcers, although they were still somewhat stretched, holding out until the Immortal Ascension arrived was not impossible. However, he couldnt help wondering: The northern Lao State borders Yan State what happened there?! Wait a moment! If I had flown too fast, I would have made the people from Lao State determine to dispose of me first, then retreat But by slowing down, making them believe I had no chance of escape, the people from Lao State could feel at ease to head back In this instant, the questions that had filled him with confusion before suddenly became clear! Song Dongyang was shaken to his core. Wang Ba asked me to slow down did he foresee that something would happen in Yan State? How did he manage that? Yan State, border. In the skies. Shen Fu stared blankly at the location where moments ago, melodious heavenly music seemed to foretell the presence of a divine palace in the clouds. But now, the place was utterly empty, leaving behind only trailing smog. He couldnt help but mutter to himself: Why is it like this again The holy child who had come out with him was gone, once more! Chapter 927 - Chapter 927 Chapter 23 Rescue ?Chapter 927: Chapter 23: Rescue Chapter 927: Chapter 23: Rescue You, youre poisonous, arent you? Within the Spiritual Government, the eccentric voice couldnt help but speak up, its tone filled with shock and an inexplicable sense of awe. Upon hearing this, Shen Fus face immediately turned dark. He glanced around cautiously. And defended himself: I didnt do this! Thats why I say youre poisonous! Last time was the same, no, this time was even more ruthless. ?Ϧ?.? Last time there was at least a holy child left, but this time, not a single one! The eccentric voice was full of complexity: Once its like this, twice its also like this You wouldnt be hiding your identity from me, would you? It seems like youre just a cannon fodder from the bottom of the Cultivation World, but in reality, youre the Son of Heavens Mandate Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Desiring to defend himself, he yet felt somewhat powerless. He could only snort and say, frowning: This really has nothing to do with me. Its entirely because they carelessly captured other cultivators without understanding the situation and suffered backlash. However, the eccentric voice scoffed: Of course I believe you, but do you think the primitive Demonic Sect would believe you? Would your so-called master believe you? Shen Fu couldnt help but furrow his brow even deeper: What are you trying to say? The eccentric voice sneered: Do I even need to say it? I dont believe you cant figure it out on your own. Shen Fu fell into a brief silence, a heavy look flashing in his eyes. Although he had no good impressions of those three holy children, he was well aware of the huge waves their simultaneous death would cause within the sect. And as the only survivor, untouched and unharmed, that would seem inconsistent to anyone. What bothered him even more was: Why did those four Nascent Soul Cultivators suddenly explode? He voiced this doubt. To Shen Fus confusion, the eccentric voice seemed rather indifferent: Do you even need to ask? Using four cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals as bait to destroy several holy children, in the whole Fenglin Continent, aside from the primitive Demonic Sect, only Jin has that ability. It must be the handiwork of Jin. Jin? Hearing this unexpected yet reasonable speculation, Shen Fu was first stunned and then realized: Could it be that Jin intends to shift the disaster eastward? Its quite an obvious little trick, but sometimes these little tricks can be very effective. The eccentric voice spoke nonchalantly, filled with certainty. Should I report the truth to the Demon Sect then? Shen Fu pondered for a moment before asking. But the eccentric voice lazily retorted: Report my ass, I already said the more you defend yourself, the less people will believe you. Saying the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country ambushed the Demon Sects holy children is more believableaafter all, there were heavenly signs as evidence Of course, if you insist on telling the truth, dont blame your cheap master from taking action against you ahead of time. A cauldron suspected of killing three holy children of the Demonic Sect all at once, tsk tsk, unless his head has been kicked, what do you think, will he let you live? Hearing the eccentric voices words, Shen Fu became contemplative. And the next moment, he suddenly felt the hairs on his body stand on end! The eccentric voice also seemed to sense something and instantly fell silent. At the same time, a deep voice filled with fury reached his ears: What on earth is going on here?! Shen Fus heart trembled, and he looked up. He then saw a figure of an old man bathed in surging Demonic Qi standing in midair. He quickly bowed in a gesture of respect: Shen Fu greets Elder Qin. The figure of the old man suppressed his fury and said in a heavy voice: Shen Fu! Tell me, what exactly happened! Shen Fu hesitated, then with a pained expression said: Reporting back to Elder Qin, just now four Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country suddenly attacked Martial Uncle, how did it go? In Song State, just above the surface of the ground. A streak of light flew by at high speed. Within that streak of light were Tang Ji and Wang Ba. At this moment, Wang Bas gaze was fixed on the northeast, yet he saw nothing, which made him speak up impatiently. Tang Ji felt around cautiously, somewhat unsure: This should have worked right? Wang Ba couldnt help but show a hint of confusion, looking intently towards the northeast again, still seeing nothing, and asked Tang Ji with a serious expression: Martial Uncle, are you sure? Really exploded? This is about the safety of Master Song and the others. If those four people werent killed in the explosion, we will have to adjust our plan immediately! Upon hearing this, Tang Jis expression also became solemn, and he quickly felt around once more, finally gritting his teeth and nodding: I cant be sure, but there should be a ninety percent chance Wang Bas heart tensed. A ninety percent chance was already very high, but in such a situation, they couldnt afford to bet on the slim ten percent chance of failure. With this in mind, he reached for a Spirit Beast Bag somewhat hesitantly. But just then, Tang Ji suddenly said: Theres news from Master Song! The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone vibrated, and soon the voice of Song Dongyang, filled with ecstasy, came through: Haha! Wang Ba, Junior Brother Tang! How did you do it? The Nascent Soul Cultivators from Lao State have all backed off! Upon hearing this, Tang Ji instantly looked overjoyed as he turned to Wang Ba. Though silent, his meaning was clear. And a smile appeared on Wang Bas face. It seemed Martial Uncle Tang had indeed succeeded. Immediately, his smile faded, and he hurriedly asked: How many Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Countrys Nascent Souls are still around Master Song? Tang Ji quickly relayed the question. From the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Song Dongyangs voice soon followed: Chapter 928 - Chapter 928 Chapter 23 Rescue_2 ?Chapter 928: Chapter 23 Rescue_2 Chapter 928: Chapter 23 Rescue_2 There are twenty-seven Nascent Souls nine at the late stage, seven at the middle stage, eleven at the early stage, Upon hearing this, Wang Bas mind quickly calculated, and he nodded slightly. With more than a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals suddenly absent, the balance of power quietly underwent a reversal. This time, led by Tang Ji, aside from the two Nascent Souls left to defend the Chen State, there were a total of eleven Infant of the Ten Thousand Facets Sect cultivators. Among them, Tang Ji was the only one at the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul. There were five at the Nascent Soul later stage who had not yet reached Fulfillment. The remainder included two at the Nascent Soul middle stage, and three at the Nascent Soul early stage. Adding Song Dongyang, also at the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, and the five middle-stage Nascent Soul Enforcers he led, The total came to seventeen Nascent Souls. Given the foundational depth and realm advantage of the All Appearance Sect cultivators, even if they were outnumbered, they should be able to resolve the battle quickly before reinforcements from the Kingdom of Immortals could arrive. And even if they couldnt win quickly, retreating should not be too difficult. Thinking this, Wang Ba still hadnt completely let down his guard. Without successfully retrieving Song Dongyang and the others, the mission couldnt be considered a success. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. He spoke softly, Elder, be careful not to draw the people from Song State or Qiao State over here. Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals were surely still on the Qiao State border, so caution was necessary. Tang Ji also realized the shift in the balance of power and could not hide the joy on his face, Dont worry! Unless theyre at Immortal Ascension, they wont detect me before Ive already noticed them. As he spoke, the flickering light quickly disappeared into the mountain gorges on the land of the Song State. Twenty-seven Nascent Souls Six streaks of light zipped across the sky. Song Dongyang, in the leading light, swept his Spiritual Sence over those behind him. The feeling in his heart, compared to earlier, was a complete turnaround. Although twenty-seven Nascent Souls was still a substantial number, compared to the number of Nascent Souls from before, the pressure was significantly less. Of course, reduced pressure did not mean there was none left. If they allowed these twenty-seven Nascent Souls from the Kingdom of Immortals to join forces against them, their group of six would probably not last very long. Fortunately, Tang Ji had already brought reinforcements. I didnt expect the Rende Hall members to also come. With so many fellow disciples, even if we had to confront those clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals head-on, it would be enough. Even if the Immortal Ascension elders didnt come, it wouldnt be much of an issue, However, once we reach Hutou Pass, we must first send these cultivators from the Qi Dynasty over. As long as they are safe, this mission will be a huge success! Song Dongyang thought rapidly in his heart, Noticing that the distance between each other was quickly closing. His heart tightened slightly, Two thousand li left At the same time, he immediately activated the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Junior Brother Tang, how far are you now from the Teleportation Array? The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone immediately transmitted Tang Jis voice, Soon, just under three thousand li left! Hearing this distance, Song Dongyangs heart relaxed slightly, Then without further distractions, he hurriedly sped towards Hutou Pass. But it wasnt long before he noticed those clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals behind him were closing in substantially. In particular, several clerics whose heads flew out and quickly zoomed toward them, dragging their bodies at extreme speeds, overtook the others and approached the six of them rapidly. Flying Head Lineage Song Dongyangs heart sank slightly. The cultivation base of this lineages cultivators was not high, mostly in the early or middle stages of Nascent Soul, but their speed was exceptionally fast, even surpassing his own Fulfillment-stage speed! If caught up by them, even with slight interference, it would seriously slow down the groups progress. ???. By that time, if the other clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals swarmed them, the six of them might not be able to wait for Tang Ji and the others to arrive. But to stop and intercept at this moment was not a good idea either. He could only grit his teeth and focus entirely on continuing towards Hutou Pass. It wasnt much longer before, An anxious voice of an Enforcer suddenly came, Hall Master! Theyve caught up! Song Dongyangs heart shocked, and he quickly swept his Spiritual Sence behind him, Only to see a huge head, as large as dozens of feet with hair wild like whips, opening its yellow, rotten-toothed mouth wide, biting at those Qi Dynasty cultivators! Behind this gigantic head, numerous oddly colored blood vessels stretched back to tiny bodies several li away. It looked bizarre and out of place, But Song Dongyangs heart sank, One thousand one hundred li left Yet he knew that they probably wouldnt be able to go any further, That moment, there was not a hint of regret or fear in his heart, his figure paused slightly, then he turned around abruptly and casually pointed a finger! The huge head that was about to bite down onto the cultivators from the Qi Dynasty suddenly had a premonition of imminent danger, And it tried to dodge hurriedly, But then, in the bright daylight sky, a starlight unexpectedly shot straight down, with the inevitability of thunder, striking the gigantic head! The head didnt even have a chance to make a sound before the starlight turned it into a handful of dusta| However, what was strange was that the numerous blood vessels behind the head quickly retracted to the body behind and twisted on top of the body, rapidly growing a new head about the size of a palm, Yet now, on the small head, there was an expression full of terror and shock! It was this pause that allowed the clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals, who were around, to instantly cross the distances and surround Song Dongyang and six others, as well as the Qi Dynasty cultivators wrapped in mana, completely. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929 Chapter 23 Rescue_3 ?Chapter 929: Chapter 23 Rescue_3 Chapter 929: Chapter 23 Rescue_3 ` Hold on! Song Dongyang swiftly transmitted his voice to the other five Enforcers. His gaze then turned cold in an instant. With one hand, he activated his mana, pulling back the Qi cultivators. With the other hand, he extended his index finger, pointing through the air past the more than twenty Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, directly at the Flying Head Lineage cultivator from before. The next moment, amidst the brightness of day, a streak of starlight descended! The Flying Head Lineage cultivator, who had just shown a hint of relief, instinctively raised a barrier around him, but it was instantaneous, turning into ashes under the starlight and scattering with the wind. Sun Mi! One cultivator cried out in grief. ?Ϧ??.? Seeing this scene, all the other Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country couldnt help but take a step back. They looked at Song Dongyang with horror in their eyes! For a moment, they dared not act rashly, fearful that they too would be shot dead by the starlight like the Flying Head Lineage cultivator just now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 This also achieved Song Dongyangs goal. While he silently smoothed the surging Star Mana within his Nascent Soul, he appeared to look around at the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country indifferently. With an icy expression, hands behind his back, he looked down upon the cultivators with disdain. Who among you is willing to come forward and try? Overawed by his unfathomable and commanding presence, the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country subconsciously stepped back further. Even the other five Enforcers were shocked as they looked towards this Vice Hall Master who seemed somewhat unfamiliar to them. To kill a Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator with two fingers, even if the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country were of average strength, such an exaggerated feat of combat was still astonishing, wasnt it? Was this still the Vice Hall Master they knew, who was always busy with miscellaneous duties and lacked any edge? But Song Dongyangs face remained calm. To stand out among so many Nascent Soul Cultivators in the Sect and become the Vice Hall Master, one needed experience, ability, and a cultivation realm, none of which could be lacking. Although he wasnt particularly adept at magical combat, his profound foundation meant that none of the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country present were likely his match when confronted individually. Yet, he had chosen to kill the Flying Head Lineage cultivator. This was because the opponent was weak, fast but without any special abilities, and he was confident of a one-hit kill. Only then could he have the effect of deterring others and buying time. If he had chosen someone with higher cultivation and failed to kill with one blow, it wouldnt have had a deterring effect. The situation turned out just as he had expected. But this standoff didnt last long. Soon, a cultivator, whose body was black except for two exceptionally bright eyes, bellowed: Dont be fooled by him! Strong as he may be, hes just one of six. Lets go together! The surrounding Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country brightened up at these words, and someone immediately said, We shouldnt give them any chances, lets attack together! Exactly! These cultivators began to clamor. In an instant, a flurry of dazzling spells came their way. Seeing this, Song Dongyang hurriedly activated his mana, and immediately a beam of starlight emerged in front of him and the Qi cultivators. The Enforcers also swiftly erected their defensive treasures and talismans. But under the onslaught of these spells, while they also needed to protect the Qi cultivators, their mana began to deplete rapidly. Even as they continued to consume elixirs, the speed of restoration couldnt keep up with the consumption. Feeling his mana approaching depletion, Song Dongyangs heart couldnt help but sink But at that moment, from behind in the distance, came a voice filled with pride: Who dares to challenge the majesty of our Sect! To arms! Song Dongyang trembled and immediately looked back. He saw Tang Ji leading the charge, followed by ten All Appearance Sect Cultivators roaring in. In a canyon near Chen State within Song State, Wang Ba stood before a rather hidden Teleportation Array, with the last array flag finally set in place around it. Though he didnt understand formations, the Fourth-Order Top Grade array given to him by Tang Ji didnt require his understanding, just setting it up as instructed. And it was only after this array was successfully set up that Wang Bas heart felt somewhat at ease. He took a deep breath and then sat cross-legged before the Teleportation Array, quietly waiting for changes in the Teleportation Array. In this rescue mission for Song Dongyang and the rest, aside from not participating in the battle himself, he had done everything within his power. As for joining the fight Wang Ba shook his head slightly, murmuring to himself, All are Nascent Souls, I, a Golden Core Craftsman, cant make much of a difference. Better to quietly guard the Teleportation Array here Its just that I wonder if Martial Uncle Tang and the others have managed smoothly. Its a shame I didnt have an extra Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Next time, I should apply for one from the Sect. I remember Vice Ministers can use Spirit Rhinoceros Stones without charge. He was accustomed to using Sound Transmission Talismans and found them sufficient for use within the Sect, but he hadnt thought to request one from the Sect when going out, something he now regretted. After all, the functionalities of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone were far more convenient than a Sound Transmission Talisman. However, these thoughts just briefly crossed his mind and then disappeared. He refocused, carefully watching the Teleportation Array. He had volunteered to guard the Teleportation Array, and if anything went wrong, it would not only be embarrassing in front of Tang Ji and the others, but it could also put them in danger. That was something he absolutely could not allow, so he dared not be negligent. However, the Teleportation Array set up by the Wanxiang Sect in this location was originally meant for constructing the Ghost Market and was very robust. Unless someone deliberately destroyed it, it was unlikely to be damaged. Therefore, his attention was more on waiting. ` Chapter 930 - Chapter 930 Chapter 23 Rescue_4 ?Chapter 930: Chapter 23 Rescue_4 Chapter 930: Chapter 23 Rescue_4 If it were Tang Ji and the others who came back later, it would have been fine, but if the ones who appeared were from the Kingdom of Immortals, he would have to take action immediately to stop them. After a while. The Teleportation Array suddenly lit up. Wang Bas expression tightened, and quietly in his hand appeared a Class III top-grade Blade Weapon. At the same time, his other hand rested on the Spirit Beast Bag at his waist. Soon, the bright light from the Teleportation Array extinguished. Over a dozen figures immediately appeared within the Formation. Wang Ba swept over them with his Spiritual Sence, and his expression soon relaxed: Its the Qi cultivators. However, what appeared in the Teleportation Array was a group of men and women in tattered clothes, looking nothing like cultivators. Though disheveled, one could vaguely make out their noble air, likely the so-called remnants of the royal clan of Qi. Yet the mana aura on their bodies was on the verge of depletion, evidently having fled all the way from the Qi States capital until they were rescued by Song Dongyang, an ordeal filled with indescribable hardship. So much so that, despite being cultivators, they did not even have the mana to clean their robes. Seeing Wang Ba, they were all extremely respectful, and each hurriedly paid their tributes to him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? When under the eaves, one must bow their head, not to mention that Qi was no more. Both the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals were the enemies that annihilated their nation; if there were anyone who could save them, it would likely be the cultivators of Jin. Of course, they did not dare to disrespect Wang Ba. Just as Wang Ba was about to speak, he suddenly heard an astonished and delighted voice from above: A Teleportation Array? Oh! I was just about to go to Lao State, and I didnt expect to find so many little treasures hidden here Wang Bas heart shook, and he hurriedly turned his head to look up at the sky. Above the canyon, there stood three figures dressed in clothes woven from leaves and vines, looking like wild men. Shanxiao Lineage! Three Nascent Soul Early Stage! Wang Ba couldnt help but frown deeply. And those Qi cultivators who had just teleported over also instantly felt the astonishing aura of the Nascent Soul cultivators, showing their faces filled with horror and despair. The Kingdom of Immortals! Again, the Kingdom of Immortals! We cant escape! At this moment, all the Qi cultivators were reminded of the nightmare brought by these clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country after their capitals destruction. Their faces changed drastically, some immediately stood back in the Teleportation Array, trying to teleport back the way they came. Others, however, stood in place in despair. Yet these three cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage had already flown over without the slightest hesitation. Capture them alive! To be made into Servant Cultivators! They did not care at all about Wang Ba, the Golden Core Craftsman. This was also quite normal, as the fluctuations of the cultivation base that Wang Ba exuded were merely at the early stage of Golden Core. In their minds, a light slap would be enough However, at the very moment the three were about to land, Wang Ba immediately activated his mana. Around the Teleportation Array, a massive barrier suddenly rose up, Protecting everyone within the Formation just in time. At the same time, Wang Ba, with an expressionless face, slapped his Spirit Beast Bag. In an instant, a beast as large as a small mountainaa massive armored lizardaleapt out of the Spirit Beast Bag, rapidly enlarging, and its huge body fell heavily, forcing the three men to scatter. A Fourth-Order Spirit Beast?! Scattered on the ground, the three Shanxiao Lineage cultivators swept their gaze over the beast, their eyes revealing a hint of surprise. One of them, a Shanxiao Lineage cultivator with Alien Beast tattoos, immediately laughed: I underestimated you, but this is an unexpected pleasure, haha, gentlemen, this beast, whoever captures it first, its theirs, how about that? Envoy Jiang, dont play tricks. Haha, I wouldnt dream of it! The two responded with a smile, seemingly determined to win. Fu had greatly increased in spiritual wisdom by now and could sense the three peoples disdain for it. It let out a low hiss, and then above its solitary horn on its head, a light suddenly shone. Hehe, a fourth-order spirit beast with high spiritual wisdom seems to be angered. Gentlemen, Ill make the first move! The Jiang-named cultivator, tattooed with the pattern of an alien beast, laughed heartily. He was the first to fly up, swiftly throwing several stones from his hand, smashing them towards Fus head! And then, he froze. These stones, strong enough to shatter gold and jade, to split mountains and rocks, hit Fus head, only to bounce off and fall to the ground after a series of crisp, metallic clangs, just like ordinary stones would. Fu slowly lifted its massive head, its light brown vertical pupils filled with indifference. The next moment, a gray light flashed just above the solitary horn on its head. The Jiang-named cultivator instantly felt his hair stand on end and hurriedly tried to flee. However, at the very moment he thought to dodge, a hint of scorn flashed in Fus eyes. An invisible fluctuation rapidly spread out from its center, dispersing in all directions. The moment it covered the Jiang-named cultivator, he couldnt help but stiffen slightly! And it was during this moment of stiffness, under his terrified gaze. The gray light arrived as promised. Seeing this, the two fellow Lao State cultivators faces changed drastically, and they hurriedly tried to escape. However, the next moment, two streaks of gray light passed bya| After half an incense sticks time. The teleportation array lit up. When Tang Ji, and Song Dongyang, both with their robes tattered and their auras weakened, recovered from the slight chaos brought by the teleportation and saw the scene before them, they were astonished. This, this isa| Outside the teleportation array, three severed corpses of cultivators lay scattered on the ground. Feeling the remaining aura on their bodies, they were indeed existences of the Nascent Soul stage. Their gazes swept over the panicked Qi State cultivators and finally settled on Wang Ba. Tang Ji, his face showing shock, couldnt help but blurt out: Wang Ba, is this your doinga| Wang Bas expression was calm, and he didnt deny it but spoke quickly: It has nothing to do with me. It was the spirit beast raised by Martial Uncle Qi. However, the nascent souls of these three cultivators escaped too quickly, my spirit beast couldnt catch up, we must leave quicklya| By the way, has everyone returned? Song Dongyang looked at Wang Ba with a complex gaze, then scanned the cultivators behind him and around. He frowned slightly: Protector Ke and Enforcer Yan are still missing; the teleportation array is a bit small, we could only come over separately, they will follow shortly. But after waiting a while longer, there was still no activity from the teleportation array. ?Ϧ?0.? Song Dongyangs face changed slightly, and he spoke: Ill go check whats happening. Just as he was about to teleport back. At that moment, the teleportation array lit up again. A somewhat disheveled, familiar figure soon appeared within the teleportation array. Protector Ke. Seeing the figure, Song Dongyang felt a sense of relief wash over him, yet he was puzzled: What about Enforcer Yan? Wasnt he with you? Protector Kes face suddenly revealed a strange smile. Are you referring to him? He slowly drew out the hand that had been behind his back, gripping something. A feeling of extreme unease grew inside Song Dongyang. He looked intently. The next moment, he was stunned. In Protector Kes palm rested the head of Enforcer Yan. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931 Chapter 24 Infant Deity ?Chapter 931: Chapter 24 Infant Deity Chapter 931: Chapter 24 Infant Deity This moment, Song Dongyangs hairs stood on end! The surrounding All Appearance Sect Cultivators also underwent a drastic change in expression. Enforcer Yan! No good! Protector Ke has been possessed! The Protector Ke with a sly smile swept his gaze around before it landed on the Qi Dynasty Cultivators in the distance, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Tang Ji, with his quick eyes and quick hands, swiftly rolled the Qi Dynasty Cultivators back. And Song Dongyang, who had already subtly sensed something amiss, with a grave expression, also immediately shouted out loud: Retreat quickly! During speech, a resolute flash crossed his eyes, as he unexpectedly propelled himself forward in flight. The Star Mana, nearly exhausted, suddenly lit up around his body at this instant. He then stretched out his finger. Atop the daylight, suddenly a series of starlights flickered. At the same time, a vase shimmering with the light of the Milky Way emerged at his side. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Atop the vase, the faint silhouette of a girl child materialized and then raised her pale hand to her lips, giving a gentle blow. In an instant, the Milky Way light streaming from her fingertips fell down, and with a roar turned into a massive tidal wave of the Milky Way, swamping over the Protector Ke! The Nascent Soul Cultivators poised to take action around them were instantly invigorated. Its the Star Vase (pronounced bu)! A Fourth-Order Top Grade magic treasure of Xingdou Peak! However, in the next moment. Everyones face became tense. But to see Protector Ke laughing slyly. Even though he was looking up, his eyes were filled with a disdainful indifference as if he were above it all. Like a Divine Spirit walking amongst mortals, looking down on the tiny lives below. Facing the combined efforts of Song Dongyang and the Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure Star Vase. He weirdly let out a baby-like giggle. As if an invisible force shot out from his mouth. Soundlessly striking the surging starwater. In a split second, the impressive waves momentarily stuttered and then rolled back! Panic flashed in the girl childs eyes atop the vase, and she hurriedly ducked back into the Star Vase, which instantly swelled in size. A strong suction force came from the spout, desperately absorbing the retracted starwater. Yet, even so, a great deal of starwater struck the Star Vase, causing the light on it to dim somewhat. Song Dongyangs life was spiritually connected to the Star Vase; with the vase now damaged and his condition already dire, he staggered as if struck by a heavy blow. Yet, that invisible force did not stop. After penetrating the Milky Way tidal wave, it instantly landed on Song Dongyang! ????.? The starlight around his body only managed to maintain for a moment before it shattered with a loud pop. However, immediately after, a ray of light from the Star Vase fell upon him, barely managing to resist. Even so, Song Dongyang felt his soul dizzied and stars bursting before his eyes, clinging on solely through sheer willpower as he glared fiercely at his opponent! Under his gaze, a starlight in the sky that had been brewing for a long time finally fell, landing on the Protector Ke with astonishing speed. However, the hopeful look in his eyes was instantly transformed into shock. The starlight fell on the Protector Ke, splashing around like water as if it were hitting an invisible barrier. And Protector Ke let out a low chuckle, then without any movement, appeared less than a foot in front of Song Dongyang in a ghostly fashion, their eyes meeting. Revealing a rigid smile like that of a doll, he then slightly opened his moutha Aha From his position as the center, a sharp and piercing sound explosively burst forth! This moment, Song Dongyangs pupils contracted sharply. And just in the instant before this sound burst forth, the Star Vase suddenly transformed into a beam of light and entered his embrace. The starwater spread out, turning Song Dongyang entirely into a streak of starlight. The starlight, like a film, instantly spread out, reaching in all directions, enclosing the sound waves. It also protected everyone behind him. But it was only for a moment before the starlight explosively shattered. Song Dongyang, with the remains of starlight on his figure, also fell back in a pale and disheveled retreat. With a horrified gaze, he looked at the Protector Ke not far ahead. He asked himself, although nowhere near Yao Wudi, his Cultivation Realm was also among the very top below Immortal Ascension. Yet facing this Protector Ke, even after employing a Fourth-Order Top Grade magic treasure, he still had no power to counter. A speculation that deeply shocked him instantly rose in his mind: It cant possibly be a peak Nascent Soul! Could it be It was only a guess, but he was ninety percent sure. I never expected to really lure out the Evil God!! A seriousness like never before colored Song Dongyangs expression. If it were seventeen minutes earlier, the combined effort of seventeen Nascent Souls from the All Appearance Sect might have had a chance to last until the arrival of the Sect Elders. But after the recent fierce battle that repelled the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, they had nearly exhausted all their Mana and means. Now, to face an existence like Protector Ke Not good! This mission was insisted on by me alone, I cant let the Sect suffer such a great loss! A decisive flash went through Song Dongyangs mind, and he made his decision in an instant. Yet these thoughts, though long when spoken, were in the outside world but a moments work. Protector Ke eerily closed in. Song Dongyang, however, retreated explosively. Inside, he squeezed out a bit more Mana to forcefully conjure a Starlight Barrier in front of him. But he was fast, Protector Ke was faster! In just an instant, he reappeared in front of Song Dongyang, and slightly opened his moutha Pop! A golden chain whirled out from behind in an instant, striking Protector Kes mouth with a heavy blow! The sly smile on Protector Kes face abruptly turned to anger. Yet the golden chain quickly entwined around his body like a python. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932 Chapter 24 Infant Deity_2 ?Chapter 932: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_2 Chapter 932: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_2 Junior Brother Tang, be careful! Song Dongyang swiftly retreated, urgently exclaiming. It was Tang Ji who had made his move! But before the smile on Tang Jis face could fully bloom, it instantly froze! The golden chains that once easily locked the Tianmens head were now suddenly taut, on the verge of snapping! Not good! Tang Jis face changed dramatically. However, at this moment. Everyone heard a light shout: Rise! The next moment, a circular formation centered around Protector Ke suddenly lit up. It actually completely enclosed Protector Ke in an instant. Within the formation, countless mighty figures emerged, swarming towards Protector Ke! However, soon, this Class IV formation began to shake slightly! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? A formation?! Retreat quickly! A familiar and calm voice suddenly rang out. Wang Ba?! Tang Ji glanced at the formation around Protector Ke, which he recognized; he was initially stunned, then immediately reacted. But instead of retreating, in an instant, he threw the remaining forty or so Class IV Thunder Seeds from his body into the formation! Although these items were not very effective against cultivators with the freedom of movement, when used in a confined environment, they were tremendously powerful. He then shouted loudly: Go! Wang Ba, who was already at the edge, exerted all his effort to activate the formation and, without the slightest hesitation, immediately flew away. Everyone else also came to their senses. And they all crazily flew towards Chen State in the west! The next instant. A thunderous roar came from the formation behind the fleeing crowd! As Tang Ji scanned with his Spiritual Sense while fleeing at high speed, he saw the dust settling, and a charred body, completely unrecognizable as human, stood upright in its place. It was clearly devoid of all life. Tang Ji instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Even the powerful Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, even those practicing Body Cultivation, would undoubtedly die facing so many Thunder Seeds head on. But then his expression suddenly stiffened! Behind the charred body. A small hand, smooth and tender like lotus root, suddenly reached out. Then, an infants head emerged, with a face delicate and adorable; yet those pitch-black eyes were devoid of any life, inert like a dolls, quietly watching the distance. The dark pupils, like shiny beads, reflected the fleeing figures of everyone in the distance. Tang Jis face changed drastically at this sight! Its the Infant Deity! This is bad! The next moment. He felt as if the scenery that was rapidly passing by all around him had suddenly started moving in reverse! As if time was flowing backward. No! It wasnt time flowing backward! It was all of them being pulled back! Tang Ji was horrified. Song Dongyang wore a shocked expression. Everyone was stunned and confused. At this moment, everyone heard a voice like that of a babbling baby: Dungeon I want Chen State, Ghost Market Stage II. Enforcer Bao stood in front of the Teleportation Array, working frantically with Shang Li to activate the Token given by Tang Ji. However much he increased his mana, the Token floating above the Teleportation Array was still moving up and down leisurely, not in any rush. As the Token rose and fell, the array patterns of the Teleportation Array below lit up one by one. Why is this Teleportation Array so slow! Enforcer Bao couldnt help but anxiously shout. Shang Li explained with a look of helplessness: The location of Ghost Market Stage III is extremely special. To connect the Teleportation Array there, aside from needing Spirit Stones, a large amount of mana needs to be injected. However, if too much mana rushes in at once, it will cause the array pattern to fracture, so we can only do it this way. Hearing this, although Enforcer Bao was anxious, he had no choice but to suppress the urgency in his heart and inject mana bit by bit. Finally. As time ticked away, and with the last array pattern lighting up. The Token suddenly returned to Enforcer Baos hand. Simultaneously, the Teleportation Array also lit up entirely. Enforcer Bao and Shang Li quickly stepped into it. Soon, after a moment of dizziness. When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves at the end of a street market. Looking into the distance. The street market was hung with signs and banners, yet it was deserted and eerily quiet. Enforcer Bao didnt have time to marvel, and immediately took Shang Li and rushed to the other end of the market. There, too, was a Teleportation Array. Ghost Market Stage III isnt open right now. Uncle Bao, if you want to use this Teleportation Array, youll need to use the Guardian Order again, Shang Li quickly pointed out. Enforcer Bao, looking at the Teleportation Array which was much larger than the one in Ghost Market Stage II, felt a moment of darkness come over him. Despite his frantic state, he still immediately activated the Token and injected mana into it. However, after a full incense stick of time, the Teleportation Arrays array patterns had only lit up about one quarter of the way. Isnt there a faster way? Enforcer Bao couldnt help but ask. ?Ϧ?.? Shang Li shook his head: Theres no other way, unless the Sect itself actively connects to Ghost Market Stage III Huh? He was surprised to see the array patterns in front of him suddenly lighting up one after another: Someone from the Sect is coming! Enforcer Bao was stunned. The light from the formation quickly began to fade. In the middle of the formation, the figure of a burly man appeared. The man, with a bare chest displaying his explosive muscles, had eyes as deep as mountains and abysses. And his aura was unfettered and surging mightily. Immortal Ascension?! Song State. Near the border with Chen State. An infant slowly crawled out from atop Protector Kes charred body. The infants face was as delicate as a porcelain dolls, but it had a pair of lifeless large eyes. Chapter 933 - Chapter 933 Chapter 24 Infant Deity_3 ?Chapter 933: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_3 Chapter 933: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_3 Pupils reflecting the rapidly enlarging figures of everyone, his gaze, however, was on the Qi cultivators being led away separately by the Enforcers with mana. Subsequently, He disappeared from His original location and, when He reappeared, surprisingly landed behind one of the Enforcers. ?Ϧ??. Be careful! This is the Infant Deity from the Kingdom of Immortals! Skillful in attaching itself to backs! Manipulating the body! Tang Ji hurriedly called out. Is there any way to block it?! Song Dongyang urgently said, quickly stabilizing his stance. I dont know! Tang Ji managed only to say this much before he immediately activated his mana, flicking eight Fragrance Plaques from his sleeve, encasing the Infant Deity. The Infant Deity seemed indifferent, directly landing on the back of an Enforcer who could not dodge in time. The next moment, the Nascent Soul Enforcer suddenly stiffened! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? A struggle flashed in his eyes. But merely a moment later, above the possessed Nascent Soul Enforcer, a sudden downpour of blood burst forth. No! Enforcer Jiang! In Song Dongyangs eyes, a trace of intense sorrow flickered. The previous Enforcer Yan and Protector Ke had not died before him, so he had not felt too much impact. However, watching Enforcer Jiang, who had followed him for many years, die possessed by the Infant Deity, that piercing pain felt as if his heart bled. And the rest of the peoples faces also showed shock and anger. The next moment, Tang Ji shouted angrily. Eight Fragrance Plaques covered the scene! At the same time, other Nascent Soul cultivators, already in dire states, also immediately used all their skills, with countless spells and magic treasures bombarding down! Talismans and such were already exhausted, only with mana to release spells, and magic treasures were somewhat usable. However, it was only an instant when a piercing, sharp scream suddenly burst from Enforcer Jiangs mouth! Accompanying the sound. Centered on Enforcer Jiang, an invisible force exploded into a shockwave, rushing towards all directions! The pouring spells and magic treasures, without exception, all rolled back! Seeing this scene, a hint of mockery flickered in Enforcer Jiangs eyes. But soon, His gaze revealed a touch of surprise. Among the countless reversed spells and magic treasures, a solitary black and white figure moved against the shockwave, stepping through the air and flying towards Him! The body grew as it faced the wind, and in just an instant, it blotted out the sun. A massive body covered the entire sky! Roar!! A tigers roar. Bearing the majesty of a natural-born king, the giant Hybrid White Tiger pounced heavily onto Enforcer Jiang! In its eyes, there was a faint layer of red light, but it seemed to have a trace of intelligence. Facing the attack of the White Tiger, Enforcer Jiang showed a look of indifference. Again, He opened His mouth. In a flash, an invisible shockwave blasted towards the White Tiger! The huge White Tiger was instantly blown away by the shockwave. Enforcer Jiang indifferently retracted His gaze, turning towards those Qi cultivators. But in just the next moment. Roar! The White Tiger shook its head, stood up, the faint red light in its eyes subtly deepened, gazing at Enforcer Jiang, muscles tensed, and once more it launched itself at Him. Enforcer Jiang was mildly surprised. Yet His eyes were still filled with indifference. He vanished in an instant, reappearing above the White Tigers head. Suddenly opening His mouth, aimed at the White Tigers face: Aha The sharp, piercing sound erupted instantly! However, this time, even though countless fine wounds appeared on the White Tiger in an instant. The tiger was not blown away as before. Instead, its face instantly twisted into a ferocious grimace, mouth agape, it turned its head towards Enforcer Jiang and bit down! A serious look finally flashed in Enforcer Jiangs eyes. He disappeared in an instant, appearing behind the White Tiger, taking a deep breath, creating a sudden vacuum around Him! Then, suddenly opening His mouth wide once again, He aimed at the White Tiger: Aha Countless gusts of air, sharp as Wind Knives, instantly slashed across the White Tiger, turning its flesh into a blurred mess of blood. But at this moment, the luminescence in the tigers eyes had intensified to an extreme level. Roar! The White Tiger lifted its head and howled. Its already immense body suddenly swelled even larger, turning fiercely to slam into Enforcer Jiang! This time, Enforcer Jiang was clearly stunned. But still, in the nick of time, he vanished, only to reappear behind the White Tiger. Yet at the same moment, a tail as hard as iron and steel, at a speed that utterly defied his expectations, struck precisely against the Infant Deitys back! Wuu!!! A piercing cry of an infant wailed out! And yet, without the slightest pause, the White Tiger turned its head around and leapt into the air, both paws striking toward Enforcer Jiang, who was now struck down to the ground! The red glow in its eyes was dense like thickened blood! At this moment, for the first time, a sliver of fear flickered through Enforcer Jiangs eyes! He vanished on the spot. The White Tigers attack missed, and although it was bleeding profusely, it charged at Enforcer Jiang again as if it were battling to the death, completely oblivious to its own life or death. Everyone stood dumbfounded, watching the scene unfold. And Song Dongyang, who had dodged the gusts of air, subconsciously turned his head. But he saw a figure standing at the edge, swiftly putting away the Spirit Beast Bag without a moments hesitation, and quickly said: Nows our chance, run! Before the sound of his voice faded, he had already flown off first. Song Dongyang was taken aback. This isnt a fight we can win? But Wang Bas repeated displays still made him choose to believe. While swiftly refining his mana, he immediately signaled to the others and hurriedly fled towards the direction of the Chen State. But it was only a matter of breaths later. Song Dongyang flying midair suddenly turned his head back. Tang Ji was just a beat slower but also felt something and turned his head with a horrified expression. The next moment. Tang Jis eyes widened in horror, and he cried out: Scatter around! Whoosha A harsh sound traveled from afar, rapidly growing more intense! A breaths time later. A massive stone flew in from the end of the sky with a roar, smashing towards a Wanxiang Sect Cultivator frantically trying to escape! Without the slightest delay. A Nascent Soul Cultivator was crushed to a burst by the rock! In the sky, a rain of blood abruptly sprayed once more! Before everyone could react to the shock, from afar, more similar piercing sounds were heading their way! Run! Run for your lives! Tang Ji did not hesitate to throw out all the Fragrance Plaques he had, quickly forming a barrier behind him. He then immediately used his mana to grab some of the Cultivators who were deficient in mana and bolted! Wang Ba also took hold of Song Dongyang, who was finally succumbing as his mana reserves ran low. However, he soon found himself frozen midair. His gaze was filled with shock as he looked ahead. There, a gigantic column covered with dense, black forest growth descended from the sky, landing right in front of him. No, that wasnt a column at all. It was a leg. And shortly after, another leg fell from the sky. As the two pillars tilted slowly, a colossal body crouched down from the clouds and then a crimson face descended from above. It was, unmistakably, an enlarged version of the Mountain Goblin! Looking down at everyone. His voice thundered deafeningly: You are seeking death. With the rise of his voice, the surroundings immediately began to quake. At this moment. Wang Ba faintly sensed the Jade Pendant high above on Yuhuang Peak. But casting his Spiritual Sense behind him to Tang Ji and Song Dongyang, his heart couldnt help but sink to the depths. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934 25 chapters Nine Palaces ?Chapter 934: 25 chapters: Nine Palaces Chapter 934: 25 chapters: Nine Palaces Boom! Boom! Two massive stones suddenly crashed down at this moment! In an instant, they pierced through the Fragrance Plaque that Tang Ji desperately held up. Without losing momentum, as if sensing their targets, they smashed toward the two Nascent Soul Enforcers trying to flee! Tang Jis eyes widened as he watched, unable to dodge in time, one of them burst open just like the enforcer before, instantly. The other Nascent Soul Enforcer, however, at the moment the stone was about to hit, a second figure suddenly flashed out from his body. Barely avoiding the crushing blow from the giant rock! Boom! The ground below instantly formed a deep and unfathomable abyss. ?Ϧ?0.? The Nascent Soul Enforcer, who narrowly escaped death beneath the stone, had no time to feel relieved. The next instant, another stone shot down from above, directly smashing him to pieces! In a flash, an angry wind howled, and blood rained down in torrents! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? In mid-air, there was a deathly silence at this moment. Everyone stared blankly into the sky. They looked at the vast Mountain Goblin above, casting its shadow on the ground like a true Divine Spirit. Wang Ba, who had seized Song Dongyang with mana, also stared at the sky in horror, but he did not succumb to fear. Instead, he immediately looked around. The original team of seventeen Nascent Soul cultivators had not lost a single member in the fierce battle against the twenty-seven clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals, but facing these two sudden Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, without even half an incense sticks time, six had already perished. The remaining eleven were all in a state of extreme deterioration. The Infant Deity was entangled by the White Tiger, unaware of the situation, but the Mountain Goblin Deity in front was clearly beyond their ability to cope with. Its impossible to escape back to the Chen State now, Thinking this, Song Dongyangs heart turned ice cold. His gaze fell unconsciously upon Wang Ba. Feeling the aura of Golden Core emanating from him, his eyes flickered slightly, then as if he had finally made up his mind, a resolute look flashed in his eyes. At this moment. Wang Ba looked up at the Mountain Goblin in the sky. The corner of his eye was also scanning the surrounding people. His heart was ice cold. This time, even with all his means, he couldnt help but feel despair. An overwhelming force can subdue myriad tactics, a truth unbreakable. Even if he were to release all the Spirit Beasts from his Spirit Beast Bag, he couldnt delay the Mountain Goblin Deity for even a breath. At this very moment, feeling the presence of this Evil God, he found even breathing oppressively difficult. Although he was a cultivator of the Myriad Laws, his Cultivation Base was only at the early stage of Golden Core. Facing an Evil God comparable to one who had achieved Immortal Ascension, he was far too insignificant. That he could muster the courage to release the White Tiger earlier was already him giving his all. Thus, at this moment, he couldnt help but have the desire to flee. The only one who seemed hesitant was Tang Ji, as for the others But at that moment, a low and weak voice suddenly resounded in Wang Bas ears: Wang Ba, no matter what you see later, dont look back, escape to the Chen State! Wang Ba was startled; his body did not move, but his gaze inevitably turned in surprise towards Song Dongyang, held within the Mighty Hand of Magical Power. At this moment, although Song Dongyang was a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, his aura was exceedingly weak. Against a Mountain Goblin Deity comparable to a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, let alone the most ordinary of Golden Core Craftsmen, could take his life. In such a state, could he possibly obstruct the Mountain Goblin Deity?! Doubts surged in Wang Bas heart. In his ears, Song Dongyangs solemn voice resounded again: Dont look at me! Remember, no matter what happens later, dont look back, leave immediately! A trace of unease rose in Wang Bas heart, and he quickly transmitted his voice to inquire: Hall Master, what are you going to do? I will detonate the Star Vase. Wang Bas heart trembled: Self-destructing the Star Vase will also mean But then he found himself unable to continue. Song Dongyangs condition had already dropped to the extreme, even without destroying the Star Vase, there was no chance for him to survive under these circumstances. On the contrary, by self-destructing the Star Vase, there might be a possibility to injure the adversary. Such a move was the most wise and the most helpless under dire straits. However, at this moment, Wang Bas heart was filled with complexity. Towards this Vice Hall Master, although initially, he did not approach out of wariness due to the friction between him and his Master Yao Wudi, over the years of interaction, he had come to understand his personality and knew he was not one to hold grudges. Their relationship had been pleasant. But now You are young, with limitless possibilities Go! In his ear, Song Dongyangs voice was fleeting. At the same time, beside him, the Star Vase quietly emerged. A face of a girl with lightly furrowed brows appeared on the body of the vase. Yet at that very moment, both Wang Ba and Song Dongyangs expressions tightened! Whoosh! Several giant stones shot down from the sky, aiming at various Nascent Soul Cultivators. One of them, precisely aimed at Song Dongyang! As the stone rapidly enlarged before his eyes, Song Dongyangs pupils constricted instantly, and his complexion dramatically changed: No good! Theres not enough time! The Star Vase beside him rapidly bloomed with light. However, the speed at which the light bloomed could not compare to the speed of the incoming stone! In just an instant, the stone completely occupied his entire field of vision! Is this how it ends The rapidly approaching stone disturbed the air around it, stirring up fierce winds that swirled all around. In Song Dongyangs eyes flashed a profound regret. In his ears, he faintly heard Tang Jis cries of distress. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935 Chapter 25 Nine Palaces_2 ?Chapter 935: Chapter 25 Nine Palaces_2 Chapter 935: Chapter 25 Nine Palaces_2 ` But at this moment, he felt as if he couldnt hear anything. In his mind, countless images flashed rapidly. Joining the Sect, becoming a disciple of Star Dou Peak, climbing up the ranks under the Sects protection, he had grown from a minor cultivator to the Vice Hall Master of a palace, even touching the threshold of Immortal Ascension A sigh, inexplicably, arose in his heart: I am still not as good as Yao Wudi. The next instant. He suddenly felt a figure flash before his eyes, as a silhouette appeared in front of him, anxiously reaching out a hand. Dont resist. Wang, Wang Ba?! Seeing the figure before him, Song Dongyang was startled, and subconsciously he withdrew the last bit of his mana. Then that hand firmly grasped his arm. A Nine Palaces Seal, suddenly lit up! At the same time, a jade pendant quietly shot toward the distance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. The next moment, airwaves surged, and a huge rock roared toward them. a| Yuhuang Peak. The jade pendant that Wang Ba had left behind before he went suddenly vibrated, showing a Nine Palaces Seal, and then split open. The two Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding Yuhuang Peak and Xi Wushang were startled and immediately got up to stand guard. Then in the next instant, in the astonished gazes of the three. Two figures suddenly emerged from the shattered jade pendant! Seeing the figures of these two people, the three were at first stunned and then exclaimed in amazement: Master Song? Right Enforcer? How, how did you become like this?! At this moment, however, Song Dongyang felt as if he were in a dream, staring blankly at the three people. Feeling the Star Vase returning to his body, and as his Spiritual Sense swiftly swept the surroundings, He couldnt help but reveal a hint of shock, and then quickly turned to Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, how did we return But soon, he was shocked to see Wang Ba, whose skin was cracked all over, with a hint of blood visible beneath the skin. Wang Ba quickly shook his head: No time to explain! With a thought, he left a fleeting Nine Palaces Seal on a Class III jade pendant, then vanished on the spot. Leaving Song Dongyang and the others standing on Yuhuang Peak in astonishment. a| Whoosh! Several huge rocks smashed through the air. One of them was even flying toward Tang Ji! Facing the sudden move of the Mountain Goblin Deity, Tang Ji forced himself to calm down. His Spiritual Sense quickly swept over the direction where the rocks were crashing, and his heart suddenly shook. To his astonishment, he discovered that all those targeted by the Mountain Goblin Deity were alone, scattered in different directions. Like Song Dongyang, including himself! In that instant, the whisper of the Infant Deity flashed through his mind. Dungeon cultivators of Qi? At this moment, he had a sudden epiphany! In the nick of time, he urgently shouted: Qi Dynasty cultivators! Qi Dynasty cultivators! Hurry, hide behind them! Without the slightest hesitation, he shot toward the side of the Qi Dynasty cultivators who were targeted by a fellow Nascent Soul Enforcer. In a life-and-death situation, the Nascent Soul Cultivatorsadespite being nearly drained of their strengtharesponded to Tang Jis call and instinctively fled as quickly as they could to the vicinity of the Qi Dynasty cultivators. To the surprise and delight of Tang Ji and all the other Nascent Soul Cultivators, the huge rocks actually changed their trajectory, crashing down beside them. Thunderous roars filled the air, and dust billowed! The Qi Dynasty cultivators were unharmed. Tang Ji and the others were also left completely unscathed. However, as his Spiritual Sense scanned the area, Tang Jis face suddenly changed: Master Song! Wang Ba! In the chaos that had just ensued, he had not had the time to pay attention to everyone. Now, however, he found the spot where the two of them had been was now empty; only a massive stone had pounded down. There was also no sign of Song Dongyang or Wang Ba anywhere. Dead?! Tang Jis mind was in turmoil. Yet, oddly enough, there were no signs of descent in the sky. At that moment, a jade pendant suddenly flew toward Tang Ji amidst the turbulence of airwaves and dust. Hm? Wang Bas aura?! Tang Ji thought, keeping a wary eye on the sky as he quickly caught the jade pendant. As soon as it was in his hand, he heard a low whisper from Wang Ba preserved on the jade pendant: Keep it safe, do not put it in a Storage Treasure! Tang Ji was startled but had no time for consideration, slipping it into his sleeve; then he saw a furious expression on the Mountain Goblin Deitys face in the sky, a shadow sweeping over. Then he saw a palm big enough to cover the sky descending from above, aimed straight at him! Tang Jis face turned pale. Desperately urging the other Nascent Soul Enforcer beside him: Quick, get them out of here! No sooner had he spoken than he deliberately flew away from the Nascent Soul Enforcer and the Qi Dynasty cultivators. ?Ϧ?0. As expected, that gigantic palm shifted slightly, pursuing Tang Ji! Tang Ji flew frantically. But soon, his heart sank completely. I cant escape! No matter where he attempted to fly, he could clearly feel he was utterly locked in, unable to escape the palm of the Mountain Goblin Deity! And besides, his continuous all-out defenses had finally exhausted all his methods. However, the next moment, something in his sleeve vibrated slightly. Tang Ji was startled and then heard a crisp sound as if something had broken. And at the same time, a figure quietly leapt out from his sleeve. The moment he saw the figure, Tang Jis eyes widened in shocka| ` Chapter 936 - Chapter 936 Chapter 25 Jiugong_3 ?Chapter 936: Chapter 25 Jiugong_3 Chapter 936: Chapter 25 Jiugong_3 In the sky, a palm covered in a forest of black fur thunderously descended. The face of the Mountain Goblin Deity showed a hint of pleasure and excitement brought about by carnage. However, in the next instant, the excitement on its face instantly stiffened. Hm? It withdrew its fist, opening its palm with confusion. Within the palm full of lines, there was no sight of the ant-like figure. The deitys doubting eyes quickly sharpened. Somehow, it vaguely felt as if something had slipped under its eyelids and then swiftly escaped. Its gaze swept over the crowd below. Aside from those few from Da Jin, there were the Golden Core Craftsmen from Qi, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Nor could it feel the presence of that ant, which had been screaming and shouting just moments ago. Its gaze couldnt help but become doubtful again. Then, furrowing its brows, it carefully scanned the area below once more. The ground full of deep pits, the cultivators with almost frail auras, and a white stone flying toward one of the cultivators Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. It couldnt hold back its fury once again. It discovered that those cultivators from Da Jin were actually grabbing those from Qi, surrounding themselves as they attempted to escape! Die! A flash of savagery and bloodthirstiness crossed the Mountain Goblin Deitys eyes. Once again, it extended its furry palm, descending from the sky! But at that moment, it suddenly sensed something amiss. A strange fluctuation passed by. The next moment, the white stone flying toward the cultivator suddenly burst apart, and a Da Jin Monk, drenched in blood and with an aura of barely Class III, appeared out of nowhere! And the instant he appeared, he threw several white stones again and immediately reappeared beside another Da Jin Monk! The Mountain Goblin Deitys gaze turned icy, and its furry palm swiftly accelerated manifold, forcefully slapping down toward the Class III cultivator! Bang! The ground shook violently. It then withdrew its palm and flipped it over to look, and indeed, there was no sign of that person. Instantly, its expression turned as grim as still water: So it was this little bug causing trouble! Its gaze swept over the scattered white stones, a trace of severity flashed in its eyes: This time, you managed to escape. Next time, you wont be so lucky. Then, it opened its hands wide, reaching down toward those below Buzz! Atop the Yuhuang Peak. A jade pendant violently shattered, and suddenly two figures materialized above where the jade pendant had been. It was none other than the blood-soaked Wang Ba and a flabbergasted Li Yingfu. However, the moment the figures materialized, Wang Ba uncontrollably fell downward. Every inch of his skin seemed to have split open, and blood rich with essence and blood seeped from the cracks. His aura was visibly waning. Wang Ba! Wang Ba! Two figures almost simultaneously reached Wang Bas side. Both wore looks of tension and concern. It was Song Dongyang and Tang Ji. And soon enough, the two Nascent Soul Cultivators stationed in the Chen State along with Xi Wushang, with grave expressions, quickly arrived beside him, hastily feeding Wang Ba Spiritual Medicine to heal his physical body. Li Yingfu, after a moment of slight astonishment, also hurried over, anxiously saying: Right Enforcer, how are you feeling? Cough cough No, no problem, Wang Ba weakly coughed out. Although Tang Ji was low on mana, his Soul still had strength left, so his Spiritual Sense swept over Wang Bas physical body, and with a grave expression, he quickly said: ` He used a special art to transfer us back to Chen State, similar to the Instant Transfer Spell, but it seems that carrying us has heavily burdened his body. Im afraid he cant go on anymore. Li Yingfu was stunned, Then what about the othersa| But he quickly shut his mouth. The look on Wang Bas face said it all; he was at his limit. If he forced himself to save more people, its likely not the person being saved would perish, but he himself would collapse first. Yet to Li Yingfuis surprise, Wang Ba hastily swallowed a Spiritual Medicine for restoring his body and then took out a Class III white Jade Pendant from his Storage Treasure. Wang Ba! You cant go back there! Song Dongyang, likewise looking extremely weak, suddenly blocked Wang Ba. He spoke gravely, I know you want to go back and save more people, but youve already rescued three, and you may have attracted the attention of the Mountain Goblin Deity. If you show up again, you might immediately draw its attack! With your current state if something were to happen Just at that moment. Song Dongyang suddenly had a premonition and halted his words abruptly, unable to help but turn to look. Tang Ji, next to them, also sensed something, looked up sharply, his expression first shocked, then filled with an incredulous joy: Senior Brother Yao!? Hearing Tang Jis address. Wang Ba couldnt help but show surprise and instinctively looked back. There, a familiar figure stood with hands behind his back in the sky in front of Yuhuang Peak, bare-chested with muscles bulging, smiling at him. If it wasnt Master Yao Wudi, who else could it be? Master!! In that moment, Wang Ba couldnt help but cry out in joy. After a brief encounter in West Sea Country, twenty-odd years had passed and he was finally seeing his Master once again. Yet upon seeing the bloodstains on Wang Ba, the smile vanished from Yao Wudis face. A cold and stern voice came out, Who did this? It was the Mountain Goblin Deity from the Kingdom of Immortals! Before Wang Ba could speak, Tang Ji hurriedly said, Senior Brother Yao, hurry and rescue the others, any later and it might be too late! Yao Wudi immediately furrowed his brows, Where? Tang Ji quickly told him a location. However, he suddenly remembered that the other party was not good with directions and hesitated. But at that moment, Wang Ba suddenly spoke, Master, protect my body; Ill lead you there. Yao Wudi was taken aback. Song State. The Mountain Goblin Deity gently enclosed the periphery with its hands. Herding the fleeing Da Jin Monks towards one place. Its gaze fixed on the Qi Dynasty cultivators. At the first sign of vulnerability from Da Jins people, It would take advantage of the opportunity to capture the Qi cultivators. This required some patience. Its gaze swept across the distance where an Infant Deity still fought with a White Tiger, a hint of mockery flashed in the deitys eyes. Such an inferior existence was does to dare compete with It for believers Hmm? But at that moment, It suddenly detected a faint but familiar fluctuation, and Its eyes lit up, a playful expression appearing on Its face. Coming again? Heh heh Since youve come, dont think about leaving again! The deitys gaze immediately locked on to several white stones. ?Ϧ?. Indeed, the next moment, two silhouettes suddenly appeared from one of the white stones C two, two silhouettes! The Mountain Goblin Deity was startled and involuntarily looked at the two figures. And when It saw one of the figures, bare-chested, It was suddenly overtaken by a vague sense of unease. ` Chapter 937 - Chapter 937 Chapter 26 Overbearing ?Chapter 937: Chapter 26 Overbearing Chapter 937: Chapter 26 Overbearing The immortal ascendant of Da Jin? The Mountain Goblin Deitys gaze shifted and quickly noticed the rising aura from the bare-chested big man. A hint of caution flashed through his black and yellow pupils. But then His gaze relaxed. For He had keenly sensed that although the aura emanating from this figure was vigorous, it was filled with naivety, as if it had emerged not long ago. So Hes just entered Immortal Ascension Heh heh. A ruthless glint flickered in the Mountain Goblin Deitys eyes but quickly faded away. The giant hand covered with black hair bypassed the Nascent Soul cultivators and the Qi monks. Far from stopping, it accelerated towards the big man and the young cultivator, sweeping over them in an instant. Whoosha The two massive, sky-concealing hands closed together, and the mountains they passed crumbled effortlessly, like straw in a raging wind. Yet the bare-chested figure caught between those colossal hands seemed wholly unaware, turning his head to the side to look at the young cultivator next to him, who was bloodied and appeared somewhat tense. The Mountain Goblin Deitys ear bones moved slightly, and even at a great distance, He could hear the others calm voice that seemed to harbor endless undercurrents: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Hearing the conversation between the two, the Mountain Goblin Deity was slightly surprised, and then a surge of ferocity appeared in His eyes. Too confident! This immortal ascendant from Da Jin, so confidentadoes He really think I am as worthless as that Infant Deity, the third-order god? A thought crossed His mind. The strength in both arms suddenly and fiercely increased! At the same moment, His horse-like face stretched vertically, then suddenly His mouth opened wide, revealing yellow teeth. Pop! Stones shot out from His mouth like flowers scattered by a goddess, targeting everyone below indiscriminately! Upon closer inspection, these were not just any stones, but clearly date pits with distinct patterns, each as large as a mountain top! These date pits perfectly sealed off the surrounding space. Unless the immortal ascendant somehow vanished again, no matter how He dodged, He was doomed to be struck. And once struck, this newly ascended immortal of Da Jin would suffer great losses. At that moment, the Mountain Goblin Deitys hands closed together, and from above, countless date pits rained down like a sudden downpour! The big man still standing in mid-air seemed completely oblivious to the impending danger, and suddenly spoke to himself: But youre right, it would be better to evacuate the others first. The young cultivator was bewildered: Huh? The big man turned his head slightly, his gaze piercing through the falling rain of date pits. Then, beneath the hands that closed together like two towering, ravine-riddled walls, He locked eyes with the Mountain Goblin Deity. His calm facade slowly faded away. In His eyes, there was nothing but arrogance: Otherwise Im afraid I cant control myself! And at that moment. The wall-like hands finally closed! On the big mans body, a perfectly spherical yellow Dao Domain burst forth, instantly enveloping the young cultivator beside him! To the Mountain Goblin Deitys astonishment, His palms seemed to have struck an extremely hard, unbreakable stone! Far from crushing it, a powerful force of rebound shattered the Divine Power wrapping His palms. And that force, like a wave, rapidly traveled up His arms and towards His body! ?Ϧ?0.?0 Under its immense pressure, His towering figure involuntarily stumbled back several steps. And these few steps were a distance of more than ten li. Impossible!!! The Mountain Goblin Deity shook His head vigorously to ward off the force, then looked incredulously towards the yellow Dao Domain. How could the Dao Domain of a newly ascended immortal be so powerful Impossible, I am a second-rank god! Could it be, could it be a defensively specialized Dao Domain? A suspicion flashed through the Mountain Goblin Deitys mind. He then saw the first of the date pits hit the ground. Creating a bottomless abyss upon impact. However, countless date pits falling onto the yellow Dao Domain only caused very fine ripples on its surface. At the same time, from within the yellow Dao Domain, a giant palm stretched out; its palm lines and pores were visible and clear, almost no smaller than the hand of the Mountain Goblin Deity, gently picking up those Nascent Soul cultivators and Qi monks struggling to dodge the aftershocks of the battle, and cradling them in its grasp. Seeing this, the Mountain Goblin Deitys eyes immediately showed an angry color: Put them down for Me! The next moment, He kicked off the ground with force and the ground erupted into flying dust and stones! His entire body leaped into the air, and His slightly hunched figure puffed up as if inflated, rapidly expanding. With His arms raised, He hammered down on the yellow Dao Domain from above! The immense strength compressed the air around, and the ground below instantly split open with exaggerated fissures, like an awakening dragon! But at this moment, He suddenly heard a proud and unrestrained voice coming from within the yellow Dao Domain: Watch closely, my good disciple This is what the realm after Dharmas become One looks like! In the Mountain Goblin Deitys astonished gaze, the yellow Dao Domain dispersed like water. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938 Chapter 26 Overwhelming_2 ?Chapter 938: Chapter 26 Overwhelming_2 Chapter 938: Chapter 26 Overwhelming_2 ` The bare-chested man hovered in the air, his left hand as large as the clouds above, holding those Nascent Souls and Qi cultivators. His right hand hovered in a grabbing motion. Countless Divine Patterns rapidly surged and converged on his palm. Thena He nonchalantly reached out with a light grab! Time seemed to freeze. Wang Ba stared up blankly. Looking at the sky. Watching the black Mountain Goblin in the sky, frantically struggling and displaying a look of horror, as it was directly pinched in the giants right hand. The colossal body, like mountains, brought endless despair to Song Dongyang, Tang Ji, and over ten other Nascent Soul cultivatorsaa Mountain Goblin Deity from the Kingdom of Immortals. At this moment. In this palm. It was like a toy being casually held by its owner, its limbs desperately kicking and pulling Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? But the palm didnt budge an inch. The Divine Power from the faith of all beings, in the face of absolute power, was as fragile as a piece of thin paper. Is this Immortal Ascension? The Immortal Ascension of the Dharma Lineage! Wang Bas gaze was stunned. He couldnt help but imagine himself reaching the Immortal Ascension realm one day. He completely forgot about the torment brought by the multiple uses of the Body Sealing Art. After the Myriad Laws become One, well have to figure out a way to integrate everything weve learned. The Five Elements, Yin and Yang, changes of Wind and Thunder, Divine Pattern Rites everything can be encompassed within it! The giant looked at Wang Ba and instructed. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, didnt know how to respond. He wanted to say that his master was teaching a bit too soon; he hadnt even completed Stage I of the realm. The first level of the Dharma Lineage requires one to amass the strengths of hundreds and learn numerous Cultivation Methods. And he had learned only eight so far. He didnt know how many Master Yao Wudi had mastered during his Golden Core phase, but it was certainly more than him. Thinking this, he was about to speak. From the sky, however, came a sudden shout: Da Jin Monk! Who are you! You trespassed on our Kingdom of Immortals territory and attacked us, do you wish to provoke conflict between the Kingdom of Immortals and Da Jin? Do not presume that, because our strength is weaker, you can belittle our nation! In the Kingdom of Immortals, I am but a second-level Subordinate God, with direct gods and three Divine Masters above me! Release me quickly, and I will treat this incident as if it never occurred! Hm? The giant was joyfully instructing when suddenly interrupted by the Mountain Goblin Deity, causing his brows to furrow. His face turned cold instantly, looking at the still struggling Mountain Goblin Deity in his palm with a hint of severity: You ask me who I am? Then Ill tell you! I am the Southeast Guardian of Great Jin, Yao Wudi! In charge of Sen, Fu, Chen, Song! You killed my Sects people in the Song State, then its a life for a life! The Song State isnt The Mountain Goblin Deity attempted to argue, but then suddenly realized something, with terror flooding his eyes. A harsh look flashed in Yao Wudis eyes. I say it is, and it is! In mid-air, the hand holding the Mountain Goblin Deity pulsated with Divine Patterns, and immediately the hand began to contract forcefully. As the hand contracted, it also compressed the Mountain Goblin Deity within! Realizing the imminent threat to its life, the deity struggled fiercely, even opening its decayed yellow mouth to bite at the edge of Yao Wudis palm. Hissa Yao Wudi was instantly enraged and squeezed the Mountain Goblin Deity hard, then violently slammed it into the ground below! Boom! The surrounding ground shook violently! Then, as he raised his palm again, in the stunned gazes of Wang Ba and the other Nascent Soul cultivators, he slapped down again! Raising, slamming, raising, slamming Around Yao Wudis palm, tiny vortexes appeared so small they were nearly invisible to the naked eye, only to vanish as quickly as they appeared under the healing force of heaven and earth. When Yao Wudi finally stopped, the Mountain Goblin Deity in his hand was still conscious, but now in its eyes, there was no more violence or arrogance, only deep fear! Spare me Spare? Yao Wudi chuckled lightly, with a trace of mockery. His palm slightly tightened. But at that moment. A figure quietly appeared beside Yao Wudi, looking at him: Wudi, you cant kill it. Yao Wudi wasnt surprised by this persons appearance and calmly replied: Senior Brother Pang, shouldnt you be in the Myriad Library? What are you doing here and why cant I kill? The newcomer was dressed half in black and half in white, and seemed even younger than Wang Ba. His hair was casually tied behind him, and he seemed completely detached from this world. He wore a light smile and said: You used to have a different attitude towards me when you were just a Nascent Soul. However, he was met with Yao Wudis calm gaze, causing him to sigh with a smile: Youre sometimes rash and sometimes so sensitive Well, Elder Xun sent me to keep an eye on you, afraid you might act impulsively. Now it seems he understands you quite well. Not far away, the Mountain Goblin Deitys ears perked up, its eyes revealing a glimmer of hope. Cultivator! Spares me! I Aha As soon as the words Elder Xun were uttered, Yao Wudi casually squashed the Mountain Goblin Deity, scoffing: Impulsive? Its allowed to kill my Phenomena Sects people, but Im not allowed to avenge my fellow disciples? Senior Brother Pang frowned slightly at this and shook his head: That wont do! With a flick of his finger. ???0.? ` Chapter 939 - Chapter 939 Chapter 26 Horizontal Pressure_3 ?Chapter 939: Chapter 26 Horizontal Pressure_3 Chapter 939: Chapter 26 Horizontal Pressure_3 Four streaks of light flashed by. No one saw the movements clearly. And the next moment, the Mountain Goblin Deity, held tightly in the palm of Yao Wudi, suddenly let out a painful howl. Wang Ba hurriedly looked over, only to be shocked to see that the limbs of the Mountain Goblin Deity had directly fallen off, and before they hit the ground, they were burnt to ashes. Another streak of light dove into its mouth, cleanly severing its tongue. The Mountain Goblin Deity struggled frantically but immediately dared not to howl anymore. Yao Wudi slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at Senior Brother Pang, who, in turn, said calmly: This Mountain Goblin Deity flaunted its physical prowess, and its abilities mainly lied in its hands. I have cut off its limbs and reduced its incense fire Divine Power by ninety percent. It would take at least a hundred years for it to recover Though this cannot compensate for the loss of our fellow sect members, given the current situation, Junior Brother should be aware of the urgent matters the Sect Master and the Elders are preoccupied with. If we are really forced into battle Junior Brother, let it keep its life for now. I promise, one day, without your intervention, I will personally take its life! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. ?0?0. Why is he now scared? Fine then! Since Senior Brother has said so Yao Wudi slowly opened his right hand. The Mountain Goblin Deity, who had barely restrained from crying out, immediately revealed a look of ecstatic relief. The Nascent Soul Cultivators on his left palm, despite understanding after hearing the conversation between the two, couldnt help but show a hint of discontent on their faces. A trace of relief and emotion also appeared on Senior Brother Pangs face. After stepping into the Divine Transformation Level, Junior Brothers temperament has indeed become much steadier Junior Brother! What are you doing! Senior Brother Pangs face suddenly changed color. Yao Wudis expression remained calm as he clenched his right hand once more. Divine Patterns surged, rapidly eroding the Mountain Goblin Deitys flesh, blood, and bone Almost in the blink of an eye. The Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals disintegrated into a puddle of flesh mixed with bone fragments under the movement of Yao Wudis palm. He carelessly tossed it aside. It merely vanished into thin air halfway down. Above the sky, blood rained down heavily. A sorrowful cry echoed for thousands of miles. A shadow of the Mountain Goblin howled tragically amidst the blood rain, only to quietly disperse Yet Yao Wudi did not stop there, casually wiping his hand on the ground before pointing towards the distance. Soon. In the distant sky, the blood rain wavered as the silhouette of the Infant Deity disintegrated inch by inch amidst the blood rain. After doing all this, Yao Wudi gently placed the people on his left hand down. Looking at the young Cultivator named Pang, he appeared relaxed: Sorry, Senior Brother Pang, but my Dao-heart does not allow it. Senior Brother Pang glanced at where the Mountain Goblin Deity used to be and at the distant blood rain, shook his head silently, and sighed deeply. Yousigh! Take care of yourself! After that, he stepped towards the direction of Chen State. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from sight. After the young Cultivator named Pang left, Yao Wudi flashed beside everyone, and Wang Ba quickly distributed spirit food and Elixirs to everyone. All the Nascent Soul Cultivators struggled to pay their respects to Yao Wudi: Thank you, Martial Uncle Yao! Thank you, Senior Brother Yao It was rare for Yao Wudi, often shunned by people and dogs alike, to be treated so gratefully. He couldnt help but be a bit proud of himself, and with a smile, he took the healing pills from Wang Ba and began to dispel them for the Nascent Soul Cultivators one by one. The group was pleasantly surprised. They also paid their respects to Wang Ba, their faces showing gratitude: Thank you, Right Enforcer! Thank you, Junior Brother Wang! The scene of Wang Ba risking his own safety to save people had been witnessed by everyone; it was also he who brought Yao Wudi, which led to their rescue. Therefore, even though the Cultivators had not been very supportive of Wang Ba at first, their opinions had now completely shifted, and they were immensely grateful to him. However, Wang Ba himself felt a bit ashamed. The three people he had previously saved were actually the ones he was most familiar with. In fact, if Yao Wudi had not arrived, he was prepared to follow Song Dongyangs words and give up trying to rescue others. After all, his continuous use of the Body Sealing Art with Cultivators whose realms were far beyond his own was taking a toll far beyond what he had imagined. Another rescue attempt, although it had a certain chance of success, was more likely to fail. And failure would surely mean death. After all, it was under the watchful eye of an Evil God of the Divine Transformation Level that he was stealing people away; the previous success was entirely due to catching it by surprise. But these words, amidst the joyous atmosphere of surviving a disaster, ultimately remained unspoken. Seeing everyone in stable condition, he hesitated for a moment before flying towards a distant location. In a short while, he saw the White Tiger lying on the ground. But at this moment, it would be more appropriate to call it the Blood Tiger. Its body was no longer visible in good condition anywhere, and the blood had even soaked the surrounding ground into a small pond. The injuries were even more severe than the last time in the West Sea Country. However, to Wang Bas astonishment, this Hybrid White Tiger, though grievously injured, was still not dead. The red glow in its eyes had dimmed, revealing a faint hint of spirituality. Is this Spirit Beast also yours?! Quite extraordinary, while it is Class IV, it seems to be able to disregard the Dao Domain Yao Wudis figure quietly appeared beside Wang Ba, unable to help but look at Wang Ba with surprise. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940 Chapter 26 Horizontal Suppression_4 ?Chapter 940: Chapter 26 Horizontal Suppression_4 Chapter 940: Chapter 26 Horizontal Suppression_4 Wang Ba applied healing spiritual medicine to the hybrid White Tiger and then stored it away. He did not fake modesty in front of his master Yao Wudi but expressed his confusion instead: Master, what does it mean to ignore Dao Domains? Yao Wudi immediately explained: The reason why Immortal Ascension Cultivators are stronger than Nascent Soul Cultivators, aside from the nascent soul undergoing further transformation and the mana level changing, the most important thing is that Immortal Ascension Cultivators have a Dao Domain, which involves the rules of heaven and earth. No matter how strong a nascent soul is, its still very fragile. Unless theyre like our Dharma Lineage So, even the weakest Immortal Ascension Cultivator cannot be overcome by nascent souls just by outnumbering them. However, your spirit beast is somewhat special; it can actually ignore Dao Domains, no wonder it could fight back and forth with that Evil God. Yao Wudi couldnt help but praise. Wang Ba also suddenly saw the light. Clearly, besides the Dao Domain, the Evil God was not much stronger than a Nascent Soul Cultivator. In front of a Class IV peak hybrid White Tiger, it naturally lost its advantage. However, he immediately asked with curiosity: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 In their terms, it might have another name. However, these Evil Gods and Incense-burning Dao Cultivators basically only have a few moves, which are incredibly powerful. I think this is actually the Dao Domains they control and their extensions. Its just that it seems they didnt cultivate and comprehend it by themselves, so their use is very stiff and lacks adaptability. After all, one must walk the path of cultivation on their own. As he said this, Yao Wudi suddenly frowned and couldnt help saying: Right, your fellow disciple surnamed Zhao told me that when you achieved Foundation Establishment, you only managed to learn the Five Elements, and before you could get started on Wind, you attained the Golden Core. Is that true? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt say much but immediately revealed his Golden Core. Seeing the five elemental patterns on the round Golden Core, Yao Wudi was first surprised, then couldnt help but show a look of regret. Its a superior-grade Golden Core What a pity. The potential of a superior-grade Golden Core is extraordinary; even the predecessors of the Myriad Laws lineage rarely managed to condense one. His expectations for Wang Ba were such that a first-grade Golden Core would have been sufficient. However, it was a pity that such a Golden Core had only integrated five essential cultivation methods, which was really too wasteful. And once one steps into the Golden Core Realm, the difficulty of integrating other essences becomes shockingly high. Even he had managed to integrate only a few during his Golden Core stage, with most being completed during Foundation Establishment. But he soon noticed something unusual and frowned: Why is there a hint of Wind Style on your Golden Core Wang Ba immediately showed a look of admiration and flattered gently: Indeed, nothing gets past Master. After speaking, he took out the Wind Summoning Bell. Feeling the rich and perfected Wind Style mana on it, Yao Wudi was instantly taken aback: Perfect Foundation Establishment? Have you already tried to integrate it into your Golden Core? Wang Ba nodded, but his face was filled with helplessness: Indeed, trying to integrate it into the Golden Core is difficult. Ive pondered over it for half a year, and still havent found a clue. Yao Wudi, upon hearing this, couldnt help but laugh: Youre really ambitious, thinking you could figure it out in just half a year. When I was at that stage, it took me seventy or eighty years to even begin to find a way. Wang Ba couldnt help but look astonished. Was it that hard to integrate other cultivation methods? Did it really take that long? ?Ϧ?.? Of course, my situation was a bit different from yours. I already had over a dozen essences on my Golden Core at that time, so it was naturally much harder to add more later, Yao Wudi explained. Ten, over a dozen?! Wang Ba was instantly shocked. At that moment, he finally understood why Yao Wudi could become the champion of Magical Combat in the Foundation Establishment stage against Golden Core Realm cultivators at the Dao-asking Conference. With over a dozen essences under his control, even just at Foundation Establishment, Yao Wudis foundation was terrifyingly strong! And with the gap between Golden Core and Foundation Establishment not so large, plus Yao Wudis exceptional combat talent, winning first place was indeed possible. Yao Wudi, unaware of his disciples thoughts, consoled: Integrating other essences after attaining the Golden Core is naturally not easy. Dont be too anxious; your master will help you. Wang Ba nodded, not too eager anyway. After all, it was just a matter of spending time. After scouring the surroundings for a while, it was unfortunate that nothing was left behind after the two Evil Gods died. Slightly disappointed, he then composed himself and suggested to Yao Wudi: Master, I think we should return to Chen State first, to prevent more Evil Gods from coming from the Kingdom of Immortals. Our fellow disciples are in terrible shape right now and probably cant withstand any more trouble. Yao Wudi, hearing this, agreed readily. He immediately spread his palm, lifted Wang Ba and everyone else onto it, swept them with his spiritual sense, and quickly flew towards the direction of Chen State. Southeast of the Fenglin Continent. Yujiang City. Once the bustling and beautiful capital of the Wu Dynasty, now it had been flattened and occupied by divine temples of various different styles, becoming the de facto core of the Kingdom of Immortals. Although these divine temples varied in style and structure, from the outside in, they were subtly divided into five areas. The outermost area contained the smallest divine temples, each roughly the size of a small city. These were also the most numerous, accounting for ninety percent of all the divine temples. Then, the closer one got to the center of the city, the larger and fewer the divine temples became. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941 Chapter 26 Domination_5 ?Chapter 941: Chapter 26 Domination_5 Chapter 941: Chapter 26 Domination_5 In the innermost region, there were only three divine temples arranged in a triangular pattern. Even though it was daytime, candles were lit all around these temples. Guided by the delighted Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, one after another, the fanatical devotees formed orderly queues as they silently entered the entrance of the temples, while another set of devotees, gaunt but extremely excited, filed out without a sound. ?Ϧ?0.? The incoming and outgoing processions crossed paths face to face. Yet, whether entering or leaving, everyone looked straight ahead, as if they couldnt see the people opposite them at all. Despite the dense crowd, the place was as silent as a dead city. Each temple was like this. Crowded, yet dead silent. On this day. In the second and third regions, one temple in each suddenly saw a surge in the number of devotees. Unlike the joyful cultivators in the other temples, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in front of these two temples were all anxious. Yet, standing in the temple, no one dared to discuss anything. Soon, groups of devotees were hurriedly led into the temple by these cultivators. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Before long, groups of emaciated devotees with dull expressions came streaming out. One by one, they were like marionettes on strings, queuing up and mechanically disappearing in front of the temple. At this moment, inside the lofty and boundless Mountain Goblin temple. Numerous identical statues stood in every corner of the temple. There was also an enormous statue standing in the middle of the temple. A crowd of devotees, small as ants, were prostrating before the statue. Whispering prayers The fa?ade of the Mountain Goblin on the statue became increasingly lifelike. Finally, its eyes suddenly blinked. Instantly, its face came vividly to life. As if it were a living being. Yet, its eyes held a trace of resentment: Da Jin Monk Yao Wudi! One thousand two hundred years of bitter cultivation! And at that very moment, an indifferent voice echoed inside the temple: Mountain Goblin Deity, thou art deceased, thy Divine Power erased, thou shalt be demoted back to a Class IV God Seed. The voice resonated throughout the temple, yet the devotees below seemed unaware. A flash of reluctance crossed the eyes of the Mountain Goblin statue. But it dared not object and soon the statue actually bowed its head slightly, saying respectfully: I understand I was slain by Da Jin Monk Yao Wudi in Song State, and my millennia of hard work were ruined in an instant. I humbly ask for guidance from the direct god, when can we take over Jin? The indifferent voice spoke slowly: Jin It is not yet suitable for substantial action. After we conquer the Chu Dynasty, we shall engulf Great Yan. Great Yan? Surprise flickered in the eyes of the Mountain Goblin Deity: May I ask the direct god, why is that? Werent we initially preparing to attack Jin? The indifferent voice calmly replied: Hast thou forgotten the Yin God, who more than a hundred years ago was completely obliterated by a Great Yan Cultivator? Yin God? The image of the Yin God involuntarily surfaced in the Mountain Goblins mind. However, no matter what, it couldnt recall the specific appearance of that figure in its memory. Not even an outline. This time, they sent someone to help us break through Qi State but we cannot ascertain their intentions. The three Divine Masters have ordered us to attack Great Yan, to probe their purpose or to force out the one who obliterated the Yin God. His power is too lethal for us! When mentioning the person from Great Yan, even the indifferent voice held a rare fluctuation. Hearing this, the Mountain Goblin Deity felt a bit confused: But can we really overcome this Great Yan Cultivator? The indifferent voice spoke calmly: We must fight. They are currently distracted by cultivators seeking refuge from the Outer Continent. This is a rare opportunity They are breeding mortals, which is also what we need. If we could take them from their hands The Mountain Goblin Deity nodded slightly, then as if recalling something, it hastily spoke again: Direct god, not long ago my subordinate was slain by a Great Yan Cultivator in subordinate Yan State It recounted all it knew. Oh? The indifferent voice showed a trace of surprise, then slowly said: I understand now, this is indeed an opportunity. Well done, you may take a hundred thousand mortals to replenish the incense fire. Thank you, direct god! A look of joy instantly appeared on the face of the Mountain Goblin Deitys statue. And very quickly. In the core area of over ten thousand divine temples, within the three largest divine temples. The indifferent voice now carried a hint of respect: Divine Master, an excuse has been found. From deep within the divine temple, a kindly voice, indistinguishable as male or female, slowly resonated: Hmm, you may arrange these matters at your discretion Jingyuan Continent, Huangji Continent, have arrangements been made well? The indifferent voice hurriedly replied, The preparations to begin testing the God Seed have been made. Hmm, Great Yan has allowed us to grow unchecked, its unclear what their intentions truly are, we too must prepare early, go now. Yes, Mother Godness above. The indifferent voice left respectfully. As for the next voice, kind yet tinged with a hint of gravity, sighed softly: Class VI Chen State. Yuhuang Peak. Wind-style mana seeking to merge into the Golden Core would definitely not succeed through brute force Some special treasures But they are too rare Yao Wudi was earnestly giving guidance on Wang Bas cultivation. After Song Dongyang and Tang Ji had interrogated the surviving Qi cultivators they had saved, they immediately approached Yao Wudi with serious expressions. Guardian Yao, we have a clear understanding of the situation. An elder from Qi State, Chao Wenshao, in former years, by sheer chance came into possession of a portable Dungeon that contains nearly ten million mortals, but more crucially, almost half of the Qi Royal Clans treasures are hidden within it. Yao Wudi instantly stopped explaining and showed a look of surprise: Nearly half the treasures? Wheres the other half? Song Dongyang glanced over the shivering Qi cultivators and then said: They are on their person, it simply requires the use of a Secret Technique to extract them. Yao Wudi thoughtfully then asked: Then, do they know where this Dungeon is now? Song Dongyang and Tang Ji immediately looked somewhat helpless, with Tang Ji speaking up after: According to what they say, the person in control of the Dungeon is none other than the Qi Grandson, Chao Yunwen. However, this man did not manage to escape when the city fell. Yao Wudi frowned slightly: What does that mean? The Dungeon is still in Qis capital? Tang Ji nodded: It should be. Yao Wudis expression immediately showed a hint of temptation. Seeing where things were heading, Wang Ba quickly stepped in: Master, its impossible to tell what could be at Qi State now, perhaps a dozen or more Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals. You must be extremely cautious not to rush in. Besides, you previously killed two Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, and theres been no movement for a few days. Its unpredictable when they might come. Yes, I suggest we report back to the Sect, its best if Guardian Yao doesnt personally risk danger, said Song Dongyang, joining in. Yao Wudi, hearing this, showed a slight expression of helplessness. What Wang Ba said made sense, and he was well aware of it too. However, having finally achieved Immortal Ascension but being unable to display it, he felt an itch to act. Alright, alright, sigh, he said, shaking his head and about to continue guiding Wang Bas cultivation. Just then, Tang Ji suddenly took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Immediately, an urgent voice transmitted from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Urgent report from the Ghost Market of Yan State! A few days ago, cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals and three holy children from the primitive Demonic Sect perished in Yan State. A conflict erupted after negotiations between the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals and the Immortal Ascended Guardian Yao of the primitive Demonic Sect, Qin Ya, came to naught! Qin Ya is severely injured! Great elder Liang Qiuyu of the primitive Demonic Sect has already set out personally to come here! Great Yan and the Kingdom of Immortals, have they started fighting? Upon hearing this news, Yao Wudis eyes lit up instantly. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942 Chapter 27 The Treasure of Qi ?Chapter 942: Chapter 27: The Treasure of Qi Chapter 942: Chapter 27: The Treasure of Qi Yan State? Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, and the holy child of the Demon Sect? Everyone elses attention focused on the battle between the two parties. However, Wang Ba furrowed his brows first and couldnt help but glance at Tang Ji. He saw that Tang Ji also seemed to have doubts and looked toward him. Wang Ba deliberately sent a voice transmission: Uncle-master, where did you detonate that Thunder Seed? Tang Ji shook his head slightly and replied through voice transmission as well: I am not clear on that, but based on the timing and the travel speed of the Class II puppet, it was either in Xiang State ora| Yan State? Wang Ba voiced the words he had left unsaid. Tang Jis expression became solemn as he nodded in agreement. Then, with some doubts, he said: But, those Thunder Seeds, despite their great power and concentration, are after all inanimate objects. They could at most have obliterated those four cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. If one was only slightly farther away, there would be no harm done, unless the holy children of the Demon Sect were right beside them when the Thunder Seeds exploded, which would hardly be such a coincidence. Hearing Tang Jis words, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod inwardly as well. Indeed, it was unlikely to be such a coincidence. Whats more, the holy children of the Demon Sect were not fools to let the Thunder Seeds explode right in front of them. Wang Ba mused: In that case, its mostly some other coincidence. The people from the Kingdom of Immortals just happened to encounter the holy children of the Demon Sect in Yan State, and a battle erupted, resulting in heavy losses on both sides. Tang Ji nodded in agreement. He also didnt believe that the Thunder Seeds he had casually handed out could have such a massive effect. And just at that moment, the voice of Yao Wudi suddenly rang out: I wish to travel to the capital of Qi State to take back our Sects Dungeon! Yao Wudi stood in front of everyone, his expression unchanging. Upon hearing Yao Wudis words, everyone was first taken aback, then could not help but twitch their mouths slightly. Youre certainly not shyathe treasured assets of the Royal Clan were suddenly being claimed as the Wanxiang Sects own. Although they felt slightly embarrassed at heart, after all, they were doing it for the Sect, and thus had nothing to say. What really made everyone hesitant was Yao Wudis decision to go to the capital of Qi State. Senior Brother Yao, Guardian Leader Yao, we understand that you are devoted to the Sect, but the main task given to us by the Sect is to hold the southeast border for Jin, to prevent an assault from the Kingdom of Immortals. If you leave, what should we do if the Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals come again? Tang Ji looked around, seeing no one daring to speak up, he stood out to persuade. However, Yao Wudi dismissed the objection with a wave of his hand: Dont worry, they are now biting each other like dogs from the primitive Demonic Sect; they wont have the time to care about us. Song Dongyang, upon hearing this, frowned and said: Guardian Leader Yao, I think this is precisely the strangest part. The news that came from Yan State was that the clash between the Kingdom of Immortals and the primitive Demonic Sect erupted because some Nascent Soul Cultivators suddenly suffered casualties. However, despite the Kingdom of Immortals losing two Evil Gods to us, they have remained silent until now, which does not make sense. After all, to these Evil Gods, the casualties of Nascent Soul Cultivators are not that important. Evil Gods are their true kin. Hearing the words of Song Dongyang, the expressions on Wang Ba, Tang Ji, and the others became more solemn. Tang Ji approved: Vice Master Song speaks reasonably. If the Kingdom of Immortals could start clashing with the primitive Demonic Sect over Nascent Soul Cultivator casualties, even injuring the Immortal Ascension Elder of the other party, then they should also make a move against us for the Mountain Goblin Deity and Infant Deity. However, until now, there has been no action from the Kingdom of Immortals, which makes one doubtful. Perhaps they are brewing something. Wang Ba also spoke to advise: Master, it has been some time since Qi States capital fell. Even if Chao Yunwen is still alive, he is likely already captured by the people from the Kingdom of Immortals. Going there now, you might not only fail to retrieve that Dungeon, but you might also encounter those Evil Godsa| Seeing his beloved disciple advising him, Yao Wudi wavered for a moment, but he still firmly shook his head and said: Im more afraid of not running into them! No more words are needed; I have decided, and I must make this journey to the capital of Qi Statea| dont worry, my dear disciple. Your master has cultivated the Ride the Wind and Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. It wont be easy for them to stop me. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba was momentarily stunned. Then he also hesitated. Whether its Ride the Wind or Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, in terms of attack and defense, they may not be the best, but when it comes to speed, they are indeed peerless. Unless the gap was too great, or there was an ambush, it would indeed not be easy to hold back Master Yao Wudi. ????. Yet, despite this, Wang Ba still could not rest easy and couldnt help but ask: Master, have you been to the capital of Qi State? Do you know the way there? The previously resolute expression on Yao Wudis face suddenly stiffened. Then, he coughed: Not having been there is not a problem; isnt there a map? Enough, no more talking. Taking advantage of the fact that the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals have just started fighting, they wont have the energy to focus on us here. Ill go quickly and return quickly. Having said this, he did not wait for anyone to dissuade him further and flew straight out of Yuhuang Peak. Mastera| Senior Brother Yao! Guardian Leader! The people below called out anxiously. Just then, a burst of qi suddenly swept up, directly hurtling a Qi State cultivatorawho had just been interrogatedatowards Yao Wudi, who was flying towards the horizon. Everyone was astonished and at a loss for words. From afar, Yao Wudis voice could be heard: Cougha| I dont know that imperial grandson, so I might as well take one along for more questioning. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943 Chapter 27 Qi Treasure_2 ?Chapter 943: Chapter 27 Qi Treasure_2 Chapter 943: Chapter 27 Qi Treasure_2 Dont let your minds wander; Im not groping in the dark here. Those on Yuhuang Peak looked at each other, at a loss for words. Song Dongyang, as the highest-ranking official present, took it upon himself to assume his duties, turning to Tang Ji: Guardian Tang, please arrange for Defense Arrays along the border with Chen State to guard against a surprise attack from the Kingdom of Immortals. Additionally, all sects and towns close to Chen State are to relocate inward to prevent infiltration by anyone from the Kingdom of Immortalsa| Right Enforcer, Enforcer Lia| Lets start by assisting the Daoist friends from Qi, refining those miscellaneous itemsa| Wang Ba looked anxiously at the horizon, which had swallowed Yao Wudis figure, and then nodded in agreement. Their purpose in coming to Chen State was to inventory the treasures brought by the survivors from Qi, and now they were truly occupied with the essential tasks at hand. Several days later. Song Dongyang, Wang Ba, and the others, gazed at a space encircled by a Formation. What had been a vast area as large as a medium-sized mortal city was now filled with a variety of spirit materials, elixirs, talismans, magical tools, spirit beasts, and spirit plants. Qi had stood for over ten thousand years, and half of their accumulations seem to be here, Song Dongyang couldnt help but remark. As the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall, he was accustomed to seeing countless precious treasures, but the sight of so many at once still made his face show astonishment. After all, many of the items only passed through Earth Hall briefly, transferred and moved on quickly, so the quantities he saw each time werent usually overwhelming. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. ?Ϧ??. Yet, what lay before them was the culmination of a dynastys years of accumulation. Although there were not many extremely rare items and the number of Class V treasures was meager, adding these materials to the sect would not only alleviate the pressure from constructing the Tribulation Crossing Raft but also augment and enrich the Myriad Cave. This indirectly enhanced the overall strength of the sects low to mid-class disciples. Upon hearing these words, Wang Bas gaze lingered over the treasures before him. So much! It was incredibly tempting. Not to mention the precious elixirs and talismans, just the wind, thunder, and even ice-attributed fourth-grade spiritual materials were enough to excite him. And not to speak of the various rare spirit beasts that were clearly of great value. If he could consume the resources within this space, putting aside everything else, just give him time, and he even had the confidence that he could cultivate to a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul. Regarding Immortal Ascension, although these resources were considerable, not all could be utilized by him, and for the Myriad Laws Lineage, it was still somewhat insufficient. With the other half of Qis legacy, however, it would be enough. This was normal since the vast Qi Dynasty had only supported six ordinary Immortal Ascensions. The resources here were, evidently, beyond their needs. And the Myriad Laws Lineage, in particular, was a huge consumer of resources. Even the Wanxiang Sect found it challenging, let alone Qi. Though his heart itched for the treasures, Wang Ba still tried hard to control himself, to not become a slave to these treasures. Right then, Song Dongyang spoke solemnly: On this expedition, Enforcer Jiang, Protector Ke, and Enforcer Yana| sacrificed for the sect, a heartbreaking loss. But with these riches, we can at least have something to show to the sect and our fellow disciples. The others fell silent upon hearing this, the atmosphere growing heavy. Noticing the solemnity, Song Dongyang seemed to realize, and he swiftly changed the subject, looking at Wang Ba with a rare smile: Right Enforcer, from now on, you will lead your fellow disciples to take inventory of these materialsa| Remember, any treasure whose effects we cannot ascertain should be set aside for separate study. But if we end up with too many we cant figure out, Right Enforcer, I will be holding you accountable. With that, he gave Wang Ba a meaningful glance. Sensing Song Dongyangs gaze, Wang Ba was initially puzzled, but then a thought struck him. Uncertain effects? Master Song means With this realization, he looked at Song Dongyang in mild surprise before quickly responding: Yes, Wang Ba will surely lead the fellow disciples in this task! Seeing that Wang Ba understood, Song Dongyang smiled: All right then, you go on with your work. I still need to keep an eye on the Kingdom of Immortals situation. Yes. Wang Ba bowed respectfully. After Song Dongyang had left. Wang Ba began giving orders. Once finished, he hesitated, then left the Formation area and sensed his surroundings before flying off in the direction of Song Dongyang. When Wang Ba approached, Song Dongyang, who was arranging for the All Appearance Sect Cultivators, was taken aback, thinking Wang Ba hadnt understood his earlier hint and spoke plainly: Why didnt you go and select a few things to use? Wang Ba thought as expected internally, but replied sincerely: Master Song has braved life and death without claiming his due reward, how could Wang Ba dare to overreach. Knowing that Wang Ba was flattering him, Song Dongyangs mood lightened considerably, his eyes narrowing with a smile: You do have a way with words, kid. After looking at Wang Ba, he explained: Dont think that by letting you take things Im causing you harm. This is a sort of unspoken benefit for Earth Hall cultivators on missions. Its okay to keep a little of some less crucial items as they pass through our hands. The sect tacitly approves as long as it stays discreet. Wang Ba inwardly relaxed a bit. He hadnt thought Song Dongyang was harming him. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944 Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_3 ?Chapter 944: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_3 Chapter 944: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_3 It was just being cautious, thats all. And Song Dongyang also immediately said, As for myself, after completing this task, it will be time for me to prepare for Immortal Ascension. Most of the things here are of little use to me. Wang Ba was indeed somewhat surprised to hear this, Master Song is going to attempt Immortal Ascension so soon? Its still a long way off The Dao Secret is troublesome. Song Dongyang explained with a helpless smile, I have actually not yet enlightened the Dao Secret. If any of Qis resources could let me comprehend it, that would still be somewhat helpful to me. However, Dao Secrets are rare, and nowadays in this world, an unclaimed Dao Secret is even rarer than Immortal Ascension If there are some precious Dao Secrets, even those who have ascended would compete for them. Dao Secret? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Even ascended practitioners vie for it? Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled, But Ive heard from Minister Qi of the Beast Department that a Dao Secret not realized on ones own seems not to be very beneficial, right? Song Dongyang shook his head, The use of a Dao Secret lies elsewhere. Its not about direct integration, but rather using it as a reference. The so-called borrowing anothers wisdom for ones own use; contemplating an unclaimed Dao Secret may inspire one, breaking through bottlenecks. For those who have ascended to contest over Dao Secrets, its yet another matter. Most who wish to advance to Void Refining cant withstand the ordeal it entails. Therefore, to build up some foundation, they will often cultivate or integrate other Dao Secrets, This somewhat resembles your Myriad Laws Dharma Lineage, but unlike Myriad Laws, Immortal Ascension practitioners have already walked too far down one path. To consider another is virtually their limit. Hence, generally, unless its a very good Dao Secret, ascendants dont care too much for it. As the Earth Hall Deputy Master, he naturally had access to top-level information on cultivation. Though still in the Nascent Soul stage, he was very knowledgeable about higher levels of cultivation. Wang Ba gained a deeper understanding of Dao Secrets as well. However, it seemed that those Qi Dynasty treasures within the formation space indeed lacked the so-called Dao Secrets. No wonder Song Dongyang didnt seem too interested. Go ahead, youre different from me. There are quite a few things inside that are suitable for you. Choose carefully, just dont go overboard; you should know moderation. Song Dongyang waved to Wang Ba, signaling him to hurry back. Seeing this, Wang Ba did not linger any further. He bowed and immediately left. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Song Dongyang couldnt help but nod slightly. When Wang Ba returned to the formation space, he saw Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others, as well as other deacons brought by Song Dongyang, and even a few enforcers, all seriously counting and cataloging, with some managing the records and some using various Storage Treasures and Spirit Beast Bags to pack up these treasures. Their roles were clear, and as cultivators, they were very quick. ?Ϧ?0. Everyone, remember to keep anything thats uncertain. Wang Ba cleared his throat, putting slight emphasis on the word keep. The younger cultivators like Tao Ruyi were still somewhat confused, while the enforcers and the more senior deacons all showed knowing smiles, their eyes turning friendlier when they looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba accepted their friendliness without objection and then started strolling leisurely around the treasures, hands clasped behind his back. As the Right Enforcer appointed by Master Song to have full responsibility for this place, he naturally couldnt be tied down by the specifics; overseeing the whole situation was his duty. In the end, when he passed by a specially made wooden box, he suddenly stopped. Looking at the circle of faint cyan light rotating within the box, he was first puzzled, then couldnt help but reveal a look of surprise, This, this isnt the Wind Stabilizer my master mentioned before, that could help integrate Wind Style mana into the Golden Core? Wind Style mana is always in flux, and the key to integrating both Wind Style mana and the Mana Whirl into the Golden Core is to make the Wind Style mana stand still. However, Wind Style mana is peculiar; once it stops, it would naturally disperse. Unless there is a special spirit item that can both stabilize the mana and prevent it from scattering. Yao Wudi listed several, of which this Wind Stabilizer was one. It is indeed uncertain; it seems it needs thorough investigation. Wang Ba collected the wooden box with a solemn expression, brow slightly furrowed. Soon after, he came upon a futon which looked like ice but emanated a warm sensation. HisssaA futon made from ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow?! To nurture the Soul, speed up its recovery, aid cultivation uncertain, really uncertain. Wang Ba shook his head with a sigh, and collected it with a troubled look. But his heart also knew that he had probably taken enough. Just this futon made from ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow, as far as he could estimate, was likely worth tens of thousands of merit points. Items that affected the Soul were truly scarce, and this futon could be used by Wang Ba until his Nascent Soul reached peak stage. The only regret was that it was not made from a hundred-thousand-year Ice Marrow. Otherwise, even those in Immortal Ascension might be envious. However, if it were really made from a hundred-thousand-year Ice Marrow, Master Song would have probably taken it right away; it most likely wouldnt even be my turn. Wang Ba considered the matter and managed to keep a level head. Having obtained it was already fortunate; he did not expect too much. After securing the Ice Spirit Marrow futon, he spread his Spiritual Sense around and picked out some spirit materials that could help his Spirit Beasts advance, as well as Class III and Class IV spirit items related to the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, and Ice. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945 Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_4 ?Chapter 945: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_4 Chapter 945: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_4 These things, they grow in such odd ways, its really hard to gauge, truly hard to gauge. I didnt dare to collect them all, only took about a third of each. Even so, for treasures of the Qi State, resources like Wind Thunder Ice are extremely scarce, and their reserves are pitifully low. For the Five Elements resources, just exchange a bit more from the Myriad Cave, and it should be enough until Immortal Ascension, provided I dont cultivate Divine Skills. As for the Wind Style spirit items, they should suffice for the Golden Core Realm, but theres quite a shortfall for the Nascent Soul. Thunder Style is about the same. Ice Style Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows. In the Myriad Library within the sect, there were indeed a few manuals on Ice Style Cultivation Methods. However, the highest level they could reach was only to Nascent Soul. Yet, among the ten thousand peaks, not a single cultivator was truly practicing the Ice Style Cultivation Methods. Ten thousand years ago, there was indeed a Jibei Peak, but sadly, after the peak masters passing and with none of his disciples able to reach Golden Core, it ceased to exist. The peak still stands, but its name has been sealed, and the legacy can only be seen in the Myriad Library. Lets just keep it for now, these kinds of resources come by chance but cant be sought. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Mainly because no one in the sect practiced the Ice Style Cultivation Methods, these Ice Style spirit items and materials could pretty much only gather dust in the Myriad Cave. Better to leave them to me, for I might find an Ice Style Cultivation Method that can achieve Immortal Ascension, thus putting them to good use. Having collected these, he scanned the area once more, finally landing on a group of Spirit Beasts that were at most Class III. Activating the Bloodline Identification Skill, he scanned them and then shook his head slightly. First, he didnt spot any Spirit Beasts or bloodlines that particularly caught his fancy. Second, these Spirit Beasts were mostly going to be sent to the Beast Department for breeding, and as the Vice Minister of the Beast Department, it would be too easy for him to request one or two for research, making it unnecessary to engage in such activities now. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, he suddenly paused: Eh? Is this a Shenxu Beast? Nine creatures the size of young calves, but resembling toads with eyes half the size of their bodies, were locked in Spirit Beast cages. They were indeed the rare Class III middle grade Spirit Beasts, Shenxu Beasts. Suddenly, Wang Ba remembered the reward he received for coming second in the Dao-asking Conferences spirit food debate: Golden Core. The Divine Void Liquid It can turn a Shenxu Beast into Spiritual Liquid to cleanse the eyes, and with time, itll refine a pair of Spirit Eyes. This way, my Bloodline Identification Skill would reach Stage IV! With this thought, he didnt hesitate at all, leaving three beasts untouched and collecting the other six. Alright, now Ive got a handle on everything else. Wang Ba took a look around and, although he was still somewhat tempted by some spirit items, he eventually withdrew his gaze. One must learn to be content. This trip to Chen State has already been quite fruitful. Just the spirit items for cultivation alone have saved him who knows how much Merit. Not to mention that Ice Marrow Futon. ?Ϧ??.? In any case, he was quite satisfied. Its just a shame not to see any Cultivation Methods to practice, perhaps I could have encountered something different. Wang Ba felt a bit regretful. But that was all. After busying himself for several more days, Wang Ba gradually became restless. Yao Wudis long absence was starting to worry him. And while Wang Ba was worrying about Yao Wudi In Feng City, the former capital of the Qi State. The entire city had been completely leveled. A Black Bear God stood in mid-air, its gaze filled with bitterness and anger, looking upwards. There, a man wrapped in a black robe, with wildly dancing black hair and eyes gleaming sharply, spoke: Me, Liang Qiuyu, is giving you one more chance. Speak! Where did you lot take those members of the Yan Royal Clan? Yan! Your bullying has gone too far! The Black Bear God roared and, unable to restrain itself any longer, its bear paws violently aimed for the man! However, in the next moment. The Black Bear God uncontrollably crashed to the ground. Soon after, a foot stomped on the Black Bear Gods head, and no matter how much it struggled, it couldnt break free: If you dont answer now, Ill wipe you out! You know full well the fierceness of the primitive Demonic Sect! Hearing this, a trace of horror flashed through the Black Bear Gods eyes as it seemed to remember something. After some struggling, it finally spoke the whole truth. Taken to Yujiang City? The big man frowned involuntarily. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946 Chapter 28 Liang Qiuyu ?Chapter 946: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu Chapter 946: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu My nephews Spirit Beasts are quite extraordinary. In Chen State, below Yuhuang Peak, a temporary Diwu Hall was set up in front of the temporary imperial palace. Song Dongyang looked at the Spirit Chicken, Spirit Turtle, and other Spirit Beasts before him with a look of surprise in his eyes. Over the past few days, the way people addressed Wang Ba had shifted subtly without notice. When Wang Ba heard this, a helpless smile spread across his face: Martial Uncle Song is joking, these are just some raw materials for spirit food, nothing too rare. Class III top grade Spirit Beasts used for spirit food? Your methods are not modest at all, my nephew. Song Dongyang couldnt help but be even more amazed. Wang Ba served as the Vice Minister for both the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department; he was well aware of this. In fact, the many spirit food recipes and new Spirit Beast breeding programs that Wang Ba had contributed to the Sect were all personally reviewed by him. He also had a deep understanding of Wang Bas talent in the areas of spirit food and Beast Control. But actually seeing Class III top grade Spirit Beasts being used as ingredients for spirit food still came as quite a shock. After all, perhaps due to the laws of heaven and earth, once Spirit Beasts reached Class III, their breeding efficiency greatly decreased, regardless of the species. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ0. Their numbers couldnt increase, which destined Spirit Beasts to be rare, making it even less likely for them to become materials for spirit food. Some of the Sects Class III spirit food, nearly sixty percent of it, is hunted from the sea. Demonic Beasts that cannot be tamed are eventually refined into spirit food. However, among those, there are very few that can reach Class III top grade. Thinking of this, Song Dongyang nodded with a sense of admiration: You must not lose this talent in Beast Control; it may come in handy in the future Is this monkey also intended to be used as spirit food? Uh Wang Ba looked at the Wu Monkey King being pointed at by Song Dongyang and didnt know what to say for a moment. Undisturbed by being pointed at, the Wu Monkey King found an old tree outside the temporary imperial palace, nimbly leaped onto it, and sat down cross-legged. Thats interesting. Seeing the Wu Monkey King sitting cross-legged, Song Dongyangs eyes lit up, but then he was quickly distracted by a giant Lizard that was turning its head around and sniffing everywhere: Fourth Grade Inferior Tier! Haha, this Spirit Beast surely wont be refined into spirit food, will it? Martial Uncle Song certainly has an insightful eye! This is a new breed that Ive cultivated; Ive named it giant Stone Lizard.'' Wang Ba responded with a flattering laugh. Giant Stone Lizard quite apt indeed. Song Dongyang couldnt help but nod slightly, but then he suddenly exclaimed in surprise: Eh? This giant Stone Lizard looks like its about to bully that little monkey? Wang Ba also noticed this. Fu turned around, fixing his gaze on the Wu Monkey King. With a hint of eagerness in his eyes, it was clear he still remembered the grudge from his defeat by the Monkey King in the past. He was about to intervene when Song Dongyang stopped him, saying: Dont worry, lets see what the giant Stone Lizard is capable of Relax, with me here, the little monkey wont be in any danger. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt it wouldnt be right to disregard Martial Uncle Songs face and so, he simply nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, as the two were talking, the mountain-like Fu growled lowly, and then his tail, which was like a thick steel whip, suddenly lashed out towards the Wu Monkey King who was still sitting cross-legged on the old tree! His armored tail, like a meteor hammer, instantly whipped up a fierce gust of wind. Sensing its power, Song Dongyangs eyes suddenly shone with excitement as he couldnt help but praise aloud: Good! Wang Ba frowned slightly on the side, feeling a bit worried. But soon, Song Dongyang let out a slightly surprised voice: Eh? This little monkey is quite agile, it actually dodged. Wang Ba wasnt surprised to see the Wu Monkey King easily evade Fus attack. Having survived many deadly battles, the Monkey King had honed his experience and reaction speed. Although Fu had the advantage in realm and great strength, it was difficult for him to surpass the Monkey King in agility. But before he could think further, he was drawn back into watching the battle between the Wu Monkey King and Fu. Fus first strike missed, but he didnt pause. His blue tongue shot out from his mouth instantly, tying up the dodging Monkey King as swiftly as a rope, while he pounced forward using all four limbs. As he approached, his tail lifted once again and swung out forcefully! These three continuous moves were unadorned but very effective. In just an instant, they left the Wu Monkey King without any space to maneuver. While evading, the agile blue tongue finally managed to bind the Monkey King. Seeing this, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. The gap in realm was evident; even though the Monkey King was experienced, once Fu used his more agile tongue, the Monkey Kings only advantage was gone, and it was only a matter of time before he was captured. And indeed, that was the case. This little monkey is not bad, but its not enough in the face of absolute strength; if they were on the same stage, it might not lose so easily, at least not so quickly. Being a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, Song Dongyang naturally observed that the Monkey Kings counter was not bad, and he objectively commented. Seeing that he had finally captured the Monkey King, Fus eyes gleamed with delight. Finally, he had his revenge! Content, he was about to retract his tongue. However, immediately, he was taken aback. The tongue ?Ϧ?0.?? couldnt be pulled back? He looked at the small monkey in front of him with astonishment. At that moment, the Monkey King stood his ground, grabbing onto his tongue with all his might. Interesting, the giant Stone Lizard wanted to end it, but the little monkey didnt seem to want to; its competitive spirit is quite strong. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947 Chapter 28 Liang Qiuyu_2 ?Chapter 947: Chapter 28 Liang Qiuyu_2 Chapter 947: Chapter 28 Liang Qiuyu_2 Song Dongyang couldnt help but be surprised when he saw this scene. Wang Ba was about to intervene, yet the Wu Monkey King had already made its move. In that instant, Song Dongyang was astonished to see the previously half-person-tall monkey suddenly inflate like it was being blown up! Nearly sixty feet tall! The grey fur instantly transformed into black. An aura of Demonic Flame rose around its body, with some flashes of lightning flickering and jumping about. Then, suddenly, four lumps of flesh rapidly protruded from its back, and immediately after, four burly monkey arms burst forth! In that moment, six arms simultaneously grabbed the blue tongue and then forcefully yanked it! Whoosha The elongated, mucous-dripping blue tongue was instantly pulled taut, and then Fus eyes bulged as his entire body was flung into the air! Nine Changes of the Ape God?! The second change, the Six-armed form?! Song Dongyang and Wang Ba were both shocked as they turned their gazes to the Wu Monkey King. Wang Ba then looked towards Song Dongyang with some surprise: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. As the Earth Hall Deputy Master, I need to understand all twenty-five departments. Although I dont need these things myself, Ive still gained a general understanding of them. While explaining, Song Dongyang looked at the Wu Monkey King with a slightly furrowed brow: But it seems differentait shouldnt change the body size as well with the Nine Changes of the Ape God, should it? Martial Uncle, this is the Minor Divine Power Demonic Ape Transformation,'' replied Wang Ba. A Minor Divine Power? No wonder, its aura feels no less than that of a Class IV to me. Song Dongyang nodded in understanding. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod slightly as well, looking towards the Wu Monkey King. He had been focusing on his Cultivation over the years and aside from helping to upgrade its class, he had allowed the Wu Monkey King to roam freely. However, now it seemed that the Wu Monkey King, having Cultivated on its own, had made rapid progress, even mastering the second transformation of the Nine Changes of the Ape God. It was clearly much stronger than it had been back at Elong Beach. Over thirty years ago, it could at most put up a tough fight in front of the Cultivator Mingshan from the Xituo Continent. But now, over thirty years later, that Mingshan would probably not even be a match for it. And Fu, which had underestimated the Wu Monkey King, was obviously going to suffer a great loss. Its entire body was flung heavily onto the ground by the Wu Monkey King, which was several times smaller in size! Before Fu had a chance to react, the Wu Monkey King bent its knees slightly and then leaped onto Fus head, its six fists not pausing for a moment as they pummeled Fus skull! Watching this unfold, Song Dongyang couldnt help but be taken aback, then burst into a wry smile, shaking his head: Ive misjudged, this little monkey definitely isnt spirit food material anymore. There was no doubt about it. The giant Stone Lizard obviously possessed remarkable strength, yet it could not beat this top-grade Class III monkey, which already demonstrated the monkeys great potential. No matter how extravagant a Cultivator was, they wouldnt be willing to refine a Spirit Beast with combat power comparable to a Class IV into foodathis wasnt just a waste, it was madness. Wang Ba also laughed a bit but didnt say anything. He was just about to stop the contest between the two Spirit Beasts. However, at that moment, whether it was from being stunned by the beating or from desperation, a grim light suddenly shone from Fus horn on its head! Fu! Wang Ba cried out urgently. But it was already too late. The grim light detached itself from the horn, heading straight for the Wu Monkey King, which was atop Fus head! After releasing the grim light, Fu seemed to regain some clarity, panic and haste flashing through its light brown pupils. Its armored tail hurriedly flew up from behind, trying to block in front of the Wu Monkey King! ?Ϧ??.?? But the proximity between Fus horn and the Wu Monkey King was simply too close; even Song Dongyang, who sensed something was amiss, couldnt act in time, let alone Fus tail. In less than a moment, the grim light was almost upon the Wu Monkey King! Just at that critical moment, something that astonished Wang Ba occurred. The Wu Monkey King, with its black fur and rampant Demonic Flames, instantly transformed into golden fur in the blink of an eye, with its whole body radiating brilliant golden light! In that split second, Wang Ba felt as if the Wu Monkey King had completely disconnected from the world! The grim light fell upon the golden radiance, as if striking thin air, silently dissipating into nothing. The next moment, the golden glow on the Wu Monkey King seemed to wither considerably. The Wu Monkey King also instantly deflated, rapidly shrinking back to its original half-person height. Thisa| It wasnt just Wang Ba who was greatly taken aback, even Song Dongyang couldnt help but fly down next to the Wu Monkey King, surveying it with an astonished expression, exclaiming: Why do I get a feeling of the Xituo Continent Cultivators? Hearing Song Dongyangs remark, Wang Ba instantly reacted as well, flying forward and nodding: Martial Uncle Song truly has broad knowledge. Is that really the case? Song Dongyang looked back at Wang Ba with some surprise, but didnt ask further. Instead, he looked at the visibly weakened Wu Monkey King with sincere amazement and said again, You really cant neglect your Beast Control skill, lad! With that, after glancing down at Fu, which was now avoiding eye contact, he laughed and shook his head, Alright, I wont keep you from disciplining your Spirit Beast. After speaking, he returned to the temporary imperial palace. Seeing that Song Dongyang had left, Wang Ba narrowed his eyes as he looked towards Fu. Knowing that it had almost caused a disaster, Fu did not dare to resist and hung its head, shrinking up like a little dog. Wang Ba didnt hold back. Spirit Beasts are just like humansathey dont learn their lesson without going through hardship. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948 28 Chapter Liang Qiuyu_3 ?Chapter 948: 28 Chapter Liang Qiuyu_3 Chapter 948: 28 Chapter Liang Qiuyu_3 After lecturing him for half a day, Fu wore a pitiable expression on his face, yet he firmly refused to return to the Spirit Beast Bag. Wang Ba hesitated, but in the end, he couldnt bear to put it away. For Spirit Beasts, the Spirit Beast Bag is much like a prison; its not beneficial for their growth. Therefore, although Wang Ba didnt really want to expose these Spirit Beasts to everyone, he still had no choice but to take turns letting them out. The Beast Department does have a special Spirit Beast Dungeon Wang Ba fantasized for a moment, then honestly extinguished the thought. After further bonding with the Spirit Beasts, Wang Ba watched the setting sun on the horizon and couldnt help but look in the direction of Song State. His eyes were filled with a hint of worry: Its been almost ten days, why hasnt he returned Yan State. As a result of a heaven-shocking explosion half a month ago, and soon after, the incident of an Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals attacking a spiritual transformation Elder from the primitive Demonic Sect occurred. The entire Yan State became enveloped in a tense atmosphere. One could occasionally see groups of Cultivators figures patrolling back and forth in the sky and on the ground. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. On this day. Elder Qin Ya, who was rumored to have been seriously injured, stood respectfully with a group of Cultivators three thousand miles away from their base of operation. Flags fluttered in the breeze, and the scene was majestic. Shen Fu, clad in a black Shen Fu robe with a scaly sheen, stood not far behind Qin Ya, his face void of any emotion as he watched the distance. A strange and sinister voice whispered in his Spiritual Government: Your cheap mentor is arriving, tsk tsk, can you guess why hes coming? Hearing the sinister voice, Shen Fu felt a surge of irritation in his heart. Of course, he was aware of the others purpose. On the surface, it was because of the Kingdom of Immortals, but he knew that half of the reason was because of himself. Although he wanted to flee, he was also clear. There was simply no way for him, at the late stage of Golden Core, to escape from his grasp. Sensing his inner turmoil, the sinister voice seriously said: Dont worry, although Liang Qiuyu is of a high realm, you have your advantages too. With a low realm, hell not guard against you too much, which gives you a chance. Once you reach Nascent Soul and have the chance to go to the North Sea for the ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow, I, once I regain my strength, have at least a 60% chance to help you escape his control. Sixty percent? Shen Fu snorted coldly in his heart. Sixty percent is not a small chance, thats a Complete Immortal Ascension, even at my peak, I was only evenly matched with him cough, just barely. But since I am merely a remnant soul now, helping you to this extent is already not easy If anyone is to blame, blame yourself for making yourself so noticeable and catching Liang Qiuyus attention, Said the sinister voice with a cough. Hearing this, Shen Fu could not resist cursing in his Spiritual Government: If it wasnt for saving you, why the hell would I have shown off in the Demonic Sect! Listening to Shen Fus angry curse, the sinister voice seemed a bit guilty: I didnt really ask you to save me Alright, lets not curse anymore, if Qin Ya hears it by chance. Shen Fu shouted angrily: So what if he hears? Ive had enough of this damn Demonic Sect already, better dead than here! Just vent, no need to get so angry. Im doing all I can As the sinister voice was talking, it suddenly stopped. Then, all of a sudden, it became quiet inside the Spiritual Government. Shen Fu also instantly sensed the change outside, quickly reining in his emotions, his gaze returning to its indifferent state. Soon, Qin Ya, the practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, spoke with a respectful tone: Elder Qin Ya of Yan States Guardian Force, warmly welcomes the great elder! Shen Fu hurriedly looked into the distance. At the edge of the sky, he saw nothing. He only heard a distant and mellow voice: Elder Qin is too polite, no need for such courtesies, ha ha, in our Saint Sect, there is no distinction of rank, we are all equals. Upon hearing this voice, Shen Fus face immediately showed delight. But in his heart, he sneered disbelievingly. If anyone truly believed such nonsense, theyd be a fool. If everyone really was equal, then why bother defining hierarchies like holy children and Servants? The holy children enjoy countless resources within the Sect, while the Servant serves the holy children, losing even their personal freedom. How is this equality for everyone? Although thats what he thought internally, Shen Fu immediately followed Qin Ya, shouting loudly: In the Saint Sect, there is no distinction of rank, we are all equals! After repeating the shout three times, Shen Fu swept his Spiritual Sense over the following local Yan State Cultivators, indeed, some foolish ones showed expressions of envy and longing. Clearly, they were dreaming of the day they could join a Sect like the primitive Demonic Sect. He shook his head quietly Before long. ???0. A figure finally appeared on the horizon. When Shen Fu looked again, the figure had already arrived, standing with hands behind his back, suspended in midair in front of him, bending down to look. The figure wore a tall crown and carried a wide belt, with a long beard flowing gracefully, dressed in a white scholars robe unlike most of the Cultivators in Fenglin Continent. Though his face showed age, his bright eyes sparked with an amiable and benevolent aura. Rather than resembling a great elder of the Demonic Sect, he looked more like an old sage of the imperial court. Great elder, Qin Ya once again gave a respectful salute. Liang Qiuyu heard and gave a slight smile, immediately making many of the local Yan State Cultivators feel like they were basking in the spring breeze. He softly yet clearly and robustly said, I am already aware of the situation here, I will deal with it shortly. Then his gaze shifted slightly, looking at Shen Fu, his face immediately showing a tender look as an elder towards his younger relative. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949 Chapter 28 Liang Qiuyu_4 ?Chapter 949: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu_4 Chapter 949: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu_4 However, Shen Fus face, which was originally expressionless, suddenly revealed joy, excitement, and anticipation, so overjoyed that he was even a bit beside himself: Master! Liang Qiuyu nodded slightly but firmly said: Here, there are no master and disciple, only the Ninth Holy Child and Liang Qiuyu. I have heard that you went out with three other Holy Children and that, unfortunately, the three Holy Children perished in battle, but you were unharmed. This inevitably raises suspicions. Tell the truth, and if there is any concealment, I will ask Elder Qin to witness and personally execute you! Shen Fu was startled and then looked astonished and aggrieved: Master, everything I said is true! Meanwhile, the cultivators of Yan State and some of the cultivators from the original Demonic Sect also looked at Liang Qiuyu in amazement. It seemed they did not expect Elder Liang Qiu, the great elder, to treat his own disciple so harshly. Elder Qin quickly said: Great elder, my nephew has already told me about this, the matter is unrelated to him. Moreover, the subsequent attack by those Evil gods from the Kingdom of Immortals on me also proved my nephews words were true. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. This is a premeditated plot from the Kingdom of Immortals against us! Liang Qiuyu, however, shook his head slightly: I think there is more to the story. Perhaps it was Jin that tampered with things, misleading both the Kingdom of Immortals and us. Shen Fu was taken aback. Jin? Elder Qins expression changed as well, and soon a thought struck him, and he perceived the hidden meaning in Liang Qiuyus tone. His reaction was very swift: That is also possible. Great elder, let us return first, and after we welcome you and clean off the road dust, I will report to you. Liang Qiuyu, however, gestured with his hand: There is no need for a welcome ceremony; the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals are waiting at the border between Lao Country and Yan State. Let us immediately return to discuss. Elder Qin nodded in agreement right away. Soon, a group of people escorted Elder Liang Qiu and Qin Ya into the residence. But the real decision-makers here were only Liang Qiu and Qin Ya. So it was that very soon, only the two of them, along with Shen Fuathe Holy Childawere alone in the main hall of the residence. Liang Qiuyu looked at Qin Ya and got straight to the point: This time, whether the Kingdom of Immortals intends to take action against us or not, we must blame it all on Jin! Shen Fu, by his side, couldnt hide his surprise. And hearing this, although Elder Qin had already guessed as much during their earlier exchange, his face still involuntarily revealed a look of astonishment and reluctance: So were not going to fight the Kingdom of Immortals? Liang Qiuyu shook his head firmly and then explained: Our strategy towards the Kingdom of Immortals was decided from the start: allow them to swallow Wu, Qi, Chu, until Jin! Once they encounter us now, it would only disrupt Elder Hans plans. But Elder Qin was somewhat frustrated: Were just going to let it slide that they ambushed us? Let it slide! Liang Qiuyu appeared like a seasoned scholar, but his speech was decisive, he said sternly: The thoughts of these Evil gods are sometimes different from ours, so there is no need to care about face. Dismiss them as soon as possible, let them digest and assimilate Qis gains quickly, and then move on to take down Chu. After thinking, he softened his tone a bit: I know you feel aggrieved for being ambushed by them, but the signs of the degeneration of this world are becoming more and more evident, and we cant afford the delay. Elder Hans awakening is imminent, and his plan is crucial to whether our Sect can be preserved, so why should we care about some minor humiliations? Elder Qin hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded: I understand, great elder. I will follow your lead. Liang Qiuyu nodded: Good, thats settled then. How many from the Kingdom of Immortals have come this time? Elder Qin hastily replied: Three first level direct gods and twelve second level Subordinate Gods. Liang Qiuyu frowned slightly: Their Divine Master hasnt come? He didnt come; he probably didnt dare to, given the lesson learned from those before him, Elder Qin shook his head. Okay, I will trouble Elder Qin to make some preparations. I will go and meet them in person shortly! Yes! Elder Qin didnt delay and quickly left the great hall. At that time, Liang Qiuyu turned his head to look at Shen Fu, a trace of apology on his face: Shen Fu, just now, in order to divert everyones attention, I purposely blamed you. Youre not angry with me, are you? Shen Fus face showed a slight astonishment, but soon a surprised joy appeared, and he eagerly stepped forward, saying: Master, so you never suspected me! You are my disciple; I would suspect anyone but you. Liang Qiuyu said with a light chuckle, shaking his head. For a moment, the atmosphere between master and disciple was warm and harmonious. You have been away for a while, let me see if your cultivation has regressed. If it has, your master will need to punish you well, Liang Qiuyu said with a smile. Shen Fu revealed a pleased expression and immediately called upon his mana, displaying his cultivation base. Seeing the steady aura rising from Shen Fu, a flash of light crossed Liang Qiuyus eyes, and his smile became even more brilliant: Late-stage Golden Core Not bad, you have progressed quickly, but dont become complacent. Our Holy Sects cultivation method may be fast, but one still needs to be steady and sure, without any negligence. Yes, Master, I understand! Shen Fu responded loudly, like a simple young cultivator. Good, you continue your cultivation, Im off to meet those Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, Liang Qiuyu nodded in satisfaction, then left the great hall. Thousands of miles to the south of the capital of Qi State. Yao Wudi was holding the Black Bear God by the neck while staring at the dense crowd stepping into the Teleportation Array, frowning, he said: You dont think Im a fool, do you? If I set foot in Yujiang City, would I still have a life to come back with? I think you dont want to live anymore! The Black Bear Gods face was instantly filled with panic: No! This Teleportation Array leads to the Human Sacrifice Roulette. All the people recently captured will be concentrated there before being sent off to various divine temples That place is still far from Yujiang City! Really? Yao Wudi was somewhat incredulous. Really! Really! The Black Bear God said loudly. ?Ϧ??.?0 Yao Wudi thought for a moment, patted the Black Bear Gods head, and threateningly said: Rest assured, even if I do fall into a trap, I have the confidence to utterly destroy you! You can try and see! The more panicked Black Bear God, although appearing somewhat dull-witted, still showed a resolute expression on his face. Seeing this, Yao Wudi said no more and suddenly stretched out his hand toward those below. He directly grabbed everyone in front of the Teleportation Array, and immediately a Divine Pattern transformed into a cage, trapping them all. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were all knocked unconscious in the process. Then, under the guidance of the Black Bear God, he activated the Teleportation Array. The next moment. Yao Wudis figure appeared in an unfamiliar Teleportation Array. But when he saw the scene before him, he was momentarily stupefied. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950 Chapter 29 Dungeon ?Chapter 950: Chapter 29 Dungeon Chapter 950: Chapter 29 Dungeon ` People! People everywhere! As far as the eye could see, aside from the sky, people filled every inch of space! Dozens of Teleportation Arrays were set up in a row. The mortals, emerging from the Teleportation Arrays in a dense crowd, cautiously formed queues under the reprimands of the Cultivators. Then, like a tide, they slowly surged towards a giant turntable construction at the far end. Even Yao Wudi, who had lived for more than two thousand years and seen countless scenes, was stunned by the astonishing sight before him. How come there are so few people from Feng City? You three, are you asking for death? Move faster! An Incense Fire Dao Foundation Establishment Cultivator next to the Teleportation Array yelled angrily. In the Teleportation Array, Yao Wudi, snapping back to his senses, turned his head to look at the Black Bear God beside him with an unkind look in his eyes: That, is the Human Sacrifice Roulette you spoke of? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? There is still some distance from the Pantheon, you, you can be assured that there are absolutely no Deity presiding here, I swear on my lifea| Im talking to you! The Incense Fire Dao Foundation Establishment Cultivator, seeing that none of the three who had been transported were responding, suddenly became furiously enraged, and his long whip lashed out! Yao Wudi had not yet reacted when the interrupted Black Bear God suddenly became furious! With a glare! The whip recoiled, hitting the Cultivator. The Cultivator, struck heavily, instantly turned into a mixture of blood and powdered flesh, splattering in all directionsa| This spectacle brought immediate silence to the throng of people near the Teleportation Array. Suddenly, the nearby mortals screamed in terror, scattering in all directions. Dont run! Kill any who defy the order! The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators shouted angrily. ?Ϧ??.? However, once chaos began, it was not so easy to stop it. Infected by the panic of mortals behind them, those in front did not know why, but they too ran around in terror. At this moment, the frightened people were no different from frightened wild beasts. And at this time, hundreds of figures suddenly flew up from the midst of the crowd. Some quickly took control of the chaotic crowd below. Some flew towards the Teleportation Array. A robust and deep voice echoed all around: Who are these scoundrels that dare to commit murder in my Kingdom of Immortals! Eh? Yao Wudi glanced with some surprise at the several figures flying from the crowd. Although these people were at the Nascent Soul stage, each one seemed to have an extraordinary aura and strength. Even within the Wanxiang Sect, they would rank among the top Nascent Soul Cultivators. Even an elder among them made him mistakenly think he had seen existences like Ling Weizi or Hu Zaixi. The Incense Fire Daoa| indeed has some capable figures. After all, having swept over much of Fenglin Continent, it couldnt possibly be just weaklings, Yao Wudi murmured to himself, then began to ponder. By this time, the group of Cultivators also quickly realized something was amiss, their gazes inevitably turning towards the Black Bear God beside Yao Wudi. Their expressions instantly changed to horror as they hurriedly landed and prostrated themselves: Exalted True God of the Black Bear, we did not intend to offend, we beg for your forgiveness! These people were clearly the highest-ranking Guardians of this place. Upon hearing these words, the surrounding Incense-burning Dao Cultivators immediately panicked and bowed their heads, even the previously out-of-control mortals were quickly subdued by a variety of means. All prostrated on the ground. The awe of the Divine Spirit was evident. However, the Black Bear God carefully looked at Yao Wudi, isolated the sound, and flattered him: Cultivator Liang, thisa| Yao Wudis eyes flickered, and he suddenly spoke: Have them help me find someone called Chao Yunwen. Chao Yunwen? Upon hearing that Yao Wudi was only looking for a cultivator from the Qi Royal Clan, the Black Bear God immediately breathed a sigh of relief: You shouldve said so earlier. Had you mentioned it, I would have arranged it for youa| Theres no need to have caused such a scenea| Seeing Yao Wudi remain silent, the Black Bear God curiously pressed on, somewhat presumptuously: Say, youve come all the way from Yan, just for a Chao Yunwen. Is there anything special about him? Youre getting too bold now, arent you? Since when does Yan need a reason for its actions? Stop the nonsense! Yao Wudi narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly. Hearing this, the Black Bear God was suddenly reminded of the Cultivator from Yan who had annihilated several Deity more than a hundred years ago without explanation, and a chill ran down his spine. He nodded rapidly like pounding garlic: Yes, yes, Cultivator Liang, you are absolutely right! Not daring any tricks, he earnestly instructed the prostrating Cultivators to make arrangements. The Cultivators did not dare to question it. Although the Black Bear God was not the Divine Spirit they worshiped, in the Kingdom of Immortals, in the absence of their own worshipped Divine Spirit, the decrees of other Divine Spirits were not something they could easily reject. Forget it, just bring all the Qi Royal Clan over here! Eager to please, the Black Bear God quickly added another order. Yao Wudi said nothing. But he sent out his Spiritual Sense, cautiously scanning the surroundings, to guard against the appearance of any Evil gods from the Kingdom of Thousands Gods. To ensure they could escape immediately at the first sign of danger. Yet, as his Spiritual Sense swept through the vicinity, he was startled by the number of mortals within a thousand li. There must be thirty million here, right? No wonder I saw no signs of human life when I passed through those small countries and Qi State before. It seems they were all captured and brought here. ` Chapter 951 - Chapter 951 Chapter 29 Dungeon_2 ?Chapter 951: Chapter 29 Dungeon_2 Chapter 951: Chapter 29 Dungeon_2 Yao Wudi couldnt help but be quickly shaken and began to reflect rapidly. Such a vast population would undoubtedly be an extremely important support for those Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals who rely on incense fire. And the stronger the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals were, the more likely it was that turmoil would appear on the southeastern borders of Jin. After all, the Kingdom of Immortals was now within a stones throw of Jin, and once the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals digested the gains from the occupation of Qi, the next targets would be none other than Chu and Jin. As for Yan, he didnt quite believe that the people of the Kingdom of Immortals would really start a conflict with Yan. It might just be a distraction. Although he was usually reluctant to spend time on these thoughts, now that he had taken up the position of Southeastern Guardian, and these matters concerned the Sect, it was natural that he needed to ponder them more. Those pretending to be from Yan might also be a probe. However, this way of doing things didnt quite match his style. As he was contemplating. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators who had left soon brought a group of ragged and extremely feeble cultivators. Among them were those at the Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul stages. Yao Wudi turned his head directly to look at the Qi cultivators he had brought along with him: Look, who is Chao Yunwen? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Dont threaten me! Speak if you will speak, if not, Ill kill one and ask another, I dont believe I cant get an answer! The Qi cultivator was shocked, knowing that the other party would not be coerced, he dared not say more, and hurriedly pointed to one of them. The Black Bear God, standing aside, involuntarily shrank his neck upon hearing Yao Wudis words: Truly a Demon Cultivator of Yan, such a strong desire to kill. His heart immediately dared not act rashly, only hoping that the other party would keep his word and he could cooperate well to spare his own life. Yao Wudi then reached out and grabbed Chao Yunwen directly. Chao Yunwen was trapped by specially-made mana shackles and couldnt use mana at all, no different from a mortal. Upon seeing the figure shrouded in a black robe, Yao Wudi, though not understanding the identity of the other party but seeing his compatriots behind him safe and sound, he quickly responded, urgently saying: Senior! I earnestly beg the senior to rescue my Chao Clans people, and Chao Yunwen will surely repay you with springs of gratitude! You dont need to repay me with springs of gratitude; I can take you away, but you need to give me whats in your body, said Yao Wudi with a cold expression, refusing to be swayed. Chao Yunwens expression stiffened, then he frowned, about to argue. Among the group of captive Qi Royal Clan survivors, however, there was a Nascent Soul who suddenly called out urgently: Senior! Save me! I I also have a dungeon! As long as you save me, Ill offer it to you immediately! Even though the person who spoke looked quite disheveled, the inherent dignity he possessed was hard to hide. Upon seeing this person, Chao Yunwen couldnt help but show an astonished expression: Imperial Uncle? He also has a dungeon? This imperial uncle looked at Yao Wudi with an anxious expression, like a person drowning who had seen hope. But to Yao Wudis surprise, his eyes lit up, and without any words, a thought moved and an invisible gust of wind immediately attracted the other party over. The few Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, upon witnessing this, couldnt help but feel confused. But the presence of the Black Bear God stopped them from thinking too much for a moment. At this moment, the Black Bear Gods heart shook: A dungeon!? The one mentioned in rumors, which Chao Wenshao of Qi hid, containing nearly ten million people? This Liang Qiuyu came here for this reason? Nearly ten million people! ???. In the Black Bear Gods eyes a greed born of instinct immediately arose. However, this instinctual greed vanished the moment it saw the cold and stern gaze from Yao Wudi. Instead, he trembled with fear. Its over! Will he completely obliterate me because I know this secret? he thought. Yao Wudi, however, turned his head and directly shattered the mana shackles on the imperial uncles body, coldly saying: Give me the dungeon, and Ill spare your life! Although the imperial uncle looked conflicted, he knew that there was no room for hesitation at this moment; he gritted his teeth and cast a magical seal. Immediately, a scroll flew out of the Nascent Soul within his Dantian. Chao Kangzheng from the Chao Clan pays respects to the senior. This is a gift I offer to the senior, he said. I only ask that the senior leads me away from this dire strait! During his speech, he determinedly severed his spiritual connection with the scroll. His complexion turned much paler instantly. Yao Wudis thought crossed his mind, and the now ownerless scroll immediately fell into his hand. His Spiritual Sense swept over it, and his face couldnt help but show a trace of astonishment. Huge! Inside this good! Seeing Yao Wudis undisguised joy, Chao Kangzhengs heart momentarily eased slightly. He had been worried that the other party might not fancy it, but now it seemed there was no need to worry about that anymore. However, Chao Yunwen couldnt help but ask: Imperial Uncle, why do you also have a dungeon? Chao Kangzheng gave him a glance and said in a deep voice: These two dungeons were originally one; its just that our ancestor split them apart. He gave you one and me the other, hoping that even if we lost one, the other would still enable our Chao Clan to rise again from East Mountain. But alas Yunwen, we cant defend them, it would be better if we handed both to the senior! Chao Yunwens face showed hesitation then he also sighed sadly, closed his eyes, cast another seal, and a bead that looked like a flame flew out as well. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952 Chapter 29 Dungeon_3 ?Chapter 952: Chapter 29 Dungeon_3 Chapter 952: Chapter 29 Dungeon_3 Directly into the hands of Yao Wudi. Yao Wudi swept over it with his Spiritual Sense, and his face immediately showed surprise. This Dungeon, is even bigger than the previous one. Without waiting for the two to speak. Yao Wudis thoughts moved. Immediately, a strong suction force came from the pearl in his hand. It directly captured Chao Yunwen and Chao Kangzheng, swallowing them whole. Have all the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators come over. Yao Wudi then coldly turned his gaze towards the Black Bear God. The heart of the Black Bear God sank slightly, sensing that something bad was about to happen. But at this time, It didnt dare to say anything and quickly called over all the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in the area. In front of the Black Bear God, these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators didnt dare to lift their heads, or even to release their Spiritual Sense, each behaving respectfully and obediently. Tell them not to resist. Yao Wudi said again, gravely. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? The face of the Black Bear God immediately showed terror: Master Liang, I have followed your demands, do not kill me! Enough with the nonsense! I, Liang Qiuyu, as a great elder of a sect, would not go back on my word in front of so many people. I said I wont kill you, so I wont. Hurry up, do it! Yao Wudi was extremely impatient, as if he would take action at any moment if nothing was done. ?Ϧ??.? The Black Bear God was half-doubtful, but with Its limited wits, could not think of any other way out. Hence, with no better plan and being assigned to stay in the Qi State capital, It could only say, begrudgingly: You better not be deceiving me! There are so many people watching. Hurry up! Yao Wudi urged. Under Yao Wudis prompting, the Black Bear God gave the orders in a panic. Seeing the opportunity was ripe, Yao Wudi reached out, and his Divine Patterns swiftly evolved, forming a huge cage. Some of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, already suspicious, immediately sensed something was wrong. This isnt right! Run! Someone shouted urgently. But in front of The practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, especially someone like Yao Wudi, these few people had no chance to resist and were easily imprisoned. Subsequently, nearly a thousand Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were all captured and taken into the Pearl Dungeon that Chao Yunwen had contributed. Watching this scene, the Black Bear God was stunned. Completely unable to react. And before It could understand why, in a blink of an eye, It saw the Qi Dynasty Royals from before, as well as the mortals below, rushing towards the pearl and the painting like ants caught in the wind This, this Master Liang! Stop, please stop! The Black Bear God finally reacted, its eyes bulging in terror as it screamed. But in just that brief moment, the mortals, like a tidal wave, had vanished from sight. In their place, there was nothing but empty, trampled dirt and further away, that solitary structure of the Human Sacrifice Roulette The Divine Master will kill me! The Black Bear God stared blankly at the empty ground below, muttering to itself in shock. And the next moment, It saw Yao Wudis eyes filled with fierce cruelty. Its soul nearly escaped in fright! You promised not to kill me! You said with so many people watching, you wouldnt The voice stopped abruptly. It suddenly remembered that besides Itself, there were no other people around. At this moment, Its not-so-bright mind suddenly connected everything together. Oh no! Ive been tricked! Worry not, I, Liang Qiuyu, never deceive! At Its ear, came the voice of that Liang Qiuyu. The Black Bear God was startled, looking towards the other with half-doubt, half-belief. What met It, however, was a palm covered by a sleeve In the sky, a torrent of blood rain poured down! A silhouette of a black bear roared silently within the blood rain, then slowly dissipated. Yao Wudi disappeared swiftly into the Teleportation Array. And just moments later. At the former site of Yujiang City, now deep within the Pantheon, a voice filled with boundless rage erupted: Search for me! Countless figures took flight rapidly. At the same time. In Yujiang City. Within the third district from the outermost part. In front of a divine temple, a group of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators covered in black fur, resembling black bears, suddenly showed a drastic change in expression. They immediately began leading groups of mortals with serious faces, quickly escorting them into the divine temple. Inside the temple, the mortals worshiped a giant statue of the Black Bear God with fervor and devotion. Their faces visibly withered. And whenever these mortals were about to reach their limit, Cultivators would quickly awaken them and take them away. Under the offerings of incense fire, the originally stiff face of the Black Bear God statue gradually became clear and vivid. And at this moment. From within the three largest temples in the depths of the Pantheon. A force carrying countless thoughts, whispers, and various desires, suddenly emerged, flying past numerous temples, and went straight into the Black Bear Temple statue. The next instant, the face of the Black Bear God statue, already vivid, blinked. It then showed an incredulous expression of joy: Liang Qiuyu actually didnt deceive me?! He really didnt obliterate me? Hes a good god, no, hes a great person! But just then, a voice that was gentle but indistinguishable between male and female, suddenly rang in Its ear: Black Bear God, what did you encounter just now? Why have all the people at the Human Sacrifice Roulette disappeared? The Black Bear God was jolted sharply. Mother Godness?! Mother Godness above! With Its mind whirling faster than ever before, without a moments hesitation, It decided to sell out the great person: Chapter 953 - Chapter 953 Chapter 29 Dungeon_4 ?Chapter 953: Chapter 29 Dungeon_4 Chapter 953: Chapter 29 Dungeon_4 Its Liang Qiuyu! Yans Liang Qiuyu! He, he took away all the people! I, I desperately tried to stop him, but still failed to prevent it That kind and gentle voice, at this moment, however, carried a rare tinge of anger and annoyance: Liang Qiuyu!? Since he came, why didnt you promptly inform us? I ordered you to guard Qi States capital precisely to guard against them. Why didnt you immediately tell us! Thirty million people! Nearly half of Qis entire population! All gone! What use is there for you to still be alive?! Hearing the raging fury in the Mother Goddesss tone, the Black Bear God also felt extremely aggrieved. If it wasnt for his quick wits in choosing to cooperate with the Great Elder of the primitive Demonic Sect, he might have ended up just like the Yin God of old, completely obliterated, never to be reborn again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. He was so clever, so why was the Mother Goddess scolding him instead? And after a bout of harsh scolding, that voice seemed to finally regain its calm, slowly and seriously asking: Are you certain that it was Liang Qiuyu? Certain! I saw him with my own eyes, and he even killed me once, its definitely him! The Black Bear God immediately affirmed with certainty upon hearing these words. The voice also soon returned to its kind tone, but there was an unprecedented chill in its timbre: To strike against our nourishment and only kill you, it seems this is a test against us. Liang Qiuyuhee hee, I still wanted to wait for that person, but since youve shown yourself first, lets try on you first then. As the Black Bear God listened to the Mother Goddesss muttering to herself, he faintly felt like he had unwittingly catalyzed something. Yet with his intelligence, he couldnt figure out what it was. Luojue Pass. Located on the border between Yan State and the former Lao State. The terrain is perilous, hence a great pass was built to separate the two states. With the Kingdom of Immortals having occupied and ruled over Lao State, the present Luojue Pass had also been seized by the clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country. The defense was already strong before, but recently, due to the escalating hostile situation between the Kingdom of Immortals and Yan, the number of clerics in Luojue Pass had become even more astonishing. Even the Evil Gods who had participated in battle at the Qi States capital had come here in person. They managed Luojue Pass so tightly that not even water could seep through. Moreover, clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals continued to arrive in an unending stream. Continuous campaigning and successive victories caused the vast majority of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators to disregard Yan. Therefore, there was great enthusiasm for attacking Yan. Only these Evil Gods were aware of Yans danger. Thus, despite being dispatched by the three great Divine Masters, each one of them was reluctant to launch an attack. The Mother Goddess is too anxious. Right now, we should be focusing all our energy on Huang Ji Continent and Jing Yuan Continent. With our talents, we are bound to rule the entire Little Cang World sooner or later. Why take the risk now! Indeed. With enough people and given time, even those capable of Void Refining would be no match for us! Engaging in a deadly struggle with Yan now is unwise. In my opinion, we still need to find some pretext to avoid this battle with Yan. Inside a spacious temporary divine temple within Luojue Pass, a group of direct gods and Subordinate Gods were conversing in low tones. And at this moment, a distant and rich voice suddenly came from outside the temple: The Great Elder of Yans primitive Demonic Sect, Liang Qiuyu, has come to pay respect to the Divine Venerables of the Kingdom of Immortals. The arrival of this voice instantly stirred up waves within the temple. Liang Qiuyu? Hes actually come? What should we do? Shall we join forces and capture him? The crowd buzzed with conversation, and at this time, one of the three first-level direct gods with a body black as pitch and only his eyes shining brilliantly, the Black Torch Deity, suddenly spoke up: Let us go and see. Since he dares to come alone, he may not necessarily wish to do battle with us. The words of the Black Torch Deity immediately gained the approval of the other Evil Gods. Soon, he was elected to represent the collective Evil Gods. Under his lead, a group of Evil Gods flew out of the divine temple. Only to see an elder with a tall hat and broad belt, showing a gentle smile, standing in midair, gazing at the gods from afar. Upon sensing the boundless aura of the figure, the Black Torch Deity and the others all felt a shiver in their hearts: This Cultivatorhow does it feel as if hes even stronger than the Mother Goddess The primitive Demonic Sect, aside from that person, theres actually someone this powerful?! The Black Torch Deity and the other two direct gods exchanged a look and then solemnly said: Elder Liang, have you come here to settle a score with us? But Liang Qiuyu merely smiled warmly: This must be the Black Torch Deity, right? I have not come here to have a bloodbath with your country. In fact, Yan and the Kingdom of Immortals have always been on good terms. The simultaneous fall of your countrys clerics and our Sects holy child is too coincidental, with too many uncertainties The Black Torch Deity, called out by his name by the other party, was somewhat surprised. Nevertheless, he frowned and said: What uncertainties? ?Ϧ??.?? Your Sects holy child killed our countrys cleric, and the celestial signs provide proof, the evidence is conclusive. But Liang Qiuyu gently shook his head: Your country lost four Nascent Souls, and our Sects holy child along with several Servant Cultivators had over a dozen Nascent Souls They clashed, but all perished, their bodies nowhere to be found. I ask you all, according to your understanding of your own clerics, is this possible? In my view, this seems more like Jins ploy to sow discord between us, creating such circumstances deliberately. If we go to war, wouldnt that play right into their hands? Hearing Liang Qiuyus words, the gods immediately fell silent. They knew well the capabilities of their own clerics. Chapter 954 - Chapter 954 Chapter 29 Dungeon_5 ?Chapter 954: Chapter 29 Dungeon_5 Chapter 954: Chapter 29 Dungeon_5 Truth be told, I too find it hard to believe that four Nascent Souls could achieve such a tremendous victory. But I understand deep down that the arrangement of the Mother Goddess leaves the other deities feeling quite helpless. The Black Torch Deity hesitated for a moment before speaking: May I ask what further thoughts Elder Liang has? Liang Qiuyu, with hands behind his back, said casually: Instead of fighting, why not cease hostilities? Better yet, let our sides form an alliance. Firstly, to jointly resist the incursion of the Three Continents Cultivators from overseas, and secondly, it would allow your country to focus on recuperation without fear of how the people of Jin might act towards you. The Black Torch Deity glanced around at the surrounding deities, noting the looks of interest on their faces. If they could form an alliance with the Yan, securing the Chu Dynasty next would not be so difficult. After subsuming Chu, they would be able to turn their attention to confronting Jin However, after thinking it over, the Black Torch Deity did not dare to agree immediately and hesitantly said: What if we do not agree? Liang Qiuyu smiled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. The next moment, an immense Demonic Qi began to rise from his body. An ancient emperors apparition wearing a twelve-tasseled crown appeared behind him, its indifferent gaze high above, looking down upon the deities! The moment they were caught under that indifferent gaze, over ten Evil Gods were profoundly shaken, immediately taking defensive stances and staring at Liang Qiuyu with serious expressions. They were altogether terrified. Much more powerful than the Mother Goddess! If we dont resort to that method, I fear that even combined, we might not be a match for him! The Black Torch Deitys heart trembled wildly, and he quickly forced a smile on his face: Just joking, Elder Liang, I was just making a joke. I believe the words of Elder Liang, but the matter of an alliance will require me to return and discuss it with the Mother Goddess. The Mother Goddess, ah The emperors apparition behind Liang Qiuyu vanished in an instant, and his face also revealed a mild smile. It seemed that none of the unfolding changes had exceeded his expectations. Hehe, I know, its not a problem, I expect you all will make a wise choice. Indeed, indeed. The Black Torch Deity, also nervous, managed to respond to the other party. Just then, inside Luojue Pass, a Teleportation Array suddenly lit up. Soon enough, a Cultivator flew out from the array, glanced at the sky, and hurriedly flew to the side of an Evil God, isolating the space around them and whispering something. This scene instantly interrupted the conversation between Liang Qiuyu and the Black Torch Deity. And quickly after hearing the report from the Cultivator, that Evil Gods expression changed drastically, and after hesitating, he too hurried to the Black Torch Deitys side to whisper something. Though Liang Qiuyu felt puzzled, he did not probe further. From this exchange, he had already roughly grasped the mindset and situation of these Evil Gods in front of him. They were weak and faint-hearted. As long as the Yan showed firmness, it shouldnt take long for these deities of the Kingdom of Immortals to shift their target to the Chu and Jin states. For now, they were only hesitating due to pride, not immediately agreeing. Liang Qiuyu felt quite relaxed about this. At that moment, upon hearing the report from the Evil God next to him, the Black Torch Deity looked at Liang Qiuyu with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Liang Qiuyu was slightly startled, feeling that something was not quite right. The next moment. The Black Torch Deity suddenly closed his eyes! In an instant. Liang Qiuyu felt enveloped by darkness! His Spiritual Sense swept out, but found nothing! Although it lasted just an instant before he forcefully broke free from the Black Torch Deitys control, he was enraged to see two Evil Gods, shaped like vessels, flying next to him and exploding with a roar! Chen State. In front of the temporary imperial palace below Yuhuang Peak. ????. Wang Ba was training the Spirit Beast Fu. Suddenly, from Yuhuang Peak, he heard a surprised voice: Guardian Leader Yao is back! Wang Ba was taken aback, and then overjoyed. He quickly gathered up Fu and the other Spirit Beasts. Upon hearing the commotion, Song Dongyang and others also swiftly flew out of the palace. Together with Wang Ba, they quickly flew up to Yuhuang Peak. As the two reached the peak, Yao Wudi, clad in a black robe, also landed on Yuhuang Peak. Seeing that Yao Wudi was unharmed but seemed to be in a hurry and somewhat sheepish, Wang Ba immediately asked: Master, are you alright? Im fine, very fine! Yao Wudi laughed heartily before taking out a bead and tossing it to Song Dongyang. Here you go, this is that Dungeon. Song Dongyang caught it, and his face immediately showed surprise. Yao Wudi then beckoned to Wang Ba: Come, I want to see your progress in Cultivation these past few days. Before Wang Ba could reply, he was already being whisked away by Yao Wudi. They flew to an area near the East Saint Sect, a place that Wang Ba found vaguely familiar, before Yao Wudi finally stopped, and with a smile, produced a scroll: My good disciple! Your master has a gift for you! Chapter 955 - Chapter 955 Chapter 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure ?Chapter 955: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure Chapter 955: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure Master, are you alright? Yan State. Shen Fu anxiously looked at the Confucian-robed elder seated on the futon, full of concern. Feeling the sincere worry of his disciple, the Confucian-robed elder slowly opened his eyes, his pupils that were once full of brilliance now dimmed slightly. He shook his head slightly, and a trace of coldness immediately flashed through his eyes: No harm Although those Evil Gods launched a sudden attack, their strength was ultimately poor, how could they be a match for your master? I have already driven them back! His tone paused briefly as he looked at Shen Fu, a gentle and tender expression surfacing in his gaze: I heard from Qin Ya that you saw me fighting with those Evil Gods and you wanted to rush over immediately? Shen Fu, upon hearing this, instantly revealed a relieved expression and then sheepishly said: I was just worried about Master I underestimated you, Master, please forgive me. Liang Qiuyu, however, shook his head and said: This isnt about underestimating or not. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. If you have this filial piety, your master is too happy to blame you, how could I fault you? As he spoke, a look of lament surfaced on his face: In our Saint Sect, although all cultivators are equal, everyone acts out of self-interest, and those who betray their masters are not uncommon. In these more than three thousand years, I have seen quite a few Soon after, he looked at Shen Fu, his face filled with a gratified smile: Disciples as filial as mine are rare indeed, haha. Hearing Liang Qiuyus words, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart, his thoughts racing, but his face showed an even more embarrassed scratch of the head: Masters words are too kind. I am still too weak. Otherwise, today I could have joined you in wiping out those damn gods of the Kingdom of Immortals! Liang Qiuyu, seeing Shen Fus sincere and straightforward face, was momentarily taken aback, as if he thought of something, his gaze shifted slightly, and he murmured to himself: Yes, indeed a bit weak. If you could reach the Nascent Soul stage soon no, the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, no, best if its the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, maybe then you could could be of help to me. Shen Fus face immediately showed a hint of shame: I have disappointed Master. Despite so many Blood Sacrifices, so much waste of resources, I am still just at the late-stage of Golden Core. Liang Qiuyu quickly snapped out of it, looked at Shen Fu and chuckled as he stroked his beard: You shouldnt be so harsh on yourself. The cultivation method you practice, The Ten-sided Demon Sutra, is inherently difficult. You have talent that fits, otherwise even getting started would be difficult for an ordinary person. To cultivate it to the late Golden Core stage in just a few decades, you are indeed supremely talented and full of potential. Otherwise, do you think you would be placed ninth among the holy children despite your lower realm, just because of my face? Oh, right, you are no longer the ninth holy child but the sixth. Shen Fu was momentarily stunned: Me? The sixth holy child? The third, sixth, and seventh holy children all died at the same time, and you and the other holy children naturally got promoted as well. Liang Qiuyu stated matter-of-factly: As a holy child, you will receive more resources from the Sect. You must seize this opportunity to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, so you can be of help to your master. Shen Fu nodded eagerly: Yes, I will definitely not disappoint Master! Hmm. Liang Qiuyu nodded, satisfied. However, he soon noticed that Shen Fu still seemed hesitant and curiously asked: Whats wrong? Is there something else? Shen Fu hesitated, but still couldnt help expressing his concern: Master, youre not lying to me, are you? Are you really alright? Liang Qiuyu was startled, then laughed heartily, his long beard trembling: What could be wrong with me? Just some damn gods, Ive already sent them packing! ?Ϧ?. They probably dont dare to come here again. Shen Fu looked doubtful but still couldnt help but ask: But why is there a black worm behind you, Master? Hm? Liang Qiuyus expression was startled. He then laughed off the idea: How could that be possible? A black worm on my back? While laughing, his Spiritual Sence instinctively swept behind him. As expected, there was nothing there. His Spiritual Sence detected nothing. Yet, the expression on Shen Fus face, hesitant as if he wanted to speak and the image reflected in his pupils, caused Liang Qiuyus heart to suddenly jolt. Shen Fu couldnt help but say, Master, there really is Oh, thats just a vision from a cultivation method Ive been training recently. Didnt you just say you wanted to cultivate diligently? Hehe, go and cultivate first. Liang Qiuyu said with a composed expression. Shen Fu looked hesitant but still nodded. He then bowed and took his leave. Liang Qiuyu did not stop him, but after Shen Fu closed the door, A water mirror immediately condensed in front of him. In the water mirror, the image of an old man with his long beard fluttering was reflected, and behind him, was a thumb-sized, threatening Pitch-Black Millipede! His Spiritual Sence swept over again, but again, it was just empty space. His Mana swept over, also with no change whatsoever. But in the water mirror, that Pitch-Black Millipede was clinging to his back, bit by bit gnawing at the Spiritual Light naturally emanating from his body. As the Spiritual Light dimmed, he vaguely sensed that he seemed to have lost something intangibly. Lifespan?! Liang Qiuyus expression darkened. Although the loss was minute, it was indeed a diminution of lifespan. Seeming to notice the old mans observation, the millipedes legs rapidly writhed, and its mandibles opened and closed slightly, as if it were mocking or sneering. Then, it swiftly slipped into the void, vanishing from sight. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956 Chapter 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_2 ?Chapter 956: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_2 Chapter 956: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_2 The elder who witnessed this scene. Only had a thought, and his expression immediately turned extremely ugly: Kingdom of Immortals! Curse! Sacrificing two first-rate Evil Gods just to plant a curse on me?! Has the Kingdom of Immortals gone mad?! The Black Torch Deity and the others werent like this before In his mind, he suddenly recalled the cultivator who had just eased the atmosphere and flew out of the Teleportation Array. ???0. He instinctively felt that the change in the Black Torch Deity and other Evil Gods was due to the news brought by that cultivator. What on earth happened to cause such a drastic change in them? Liang Qiuyus brows were deeply furrowed, but he couldnt figure it out. However, his thoughts quickly shifted to himself. To be able to plant a curse on me, this Kingdom of Immortals, it seems they havent been idle these years, Elder Hans plan might not go so smoothly after all Liang Qiuyus expression was grave: I cant really put my hope in him, cultivators, after all, must rely on themselves Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Shen Fu A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. But soon, he saw the Thousand-Legged Worm sneak out from the void again and begin to gnaw on the Spiritual Light emanating from his body. What made Liang Qiuyus face even uglier was that in just this short time, the worm, the size of a finger, had grown a bit, as if it had completely digested the Spiritual Light from earlier. He quickly attempted to do something about it. However, he had no clue at all. A touch of anger immediately rose in his eyes. Damn it! What kind of curse have these Evil Gods used?! No! I have to bring them back! He couldnt help but stand up quickly, instantly arriving at the entrance of the grand hall, ready to open the door, but in an instant, he suddenly stopped his motion. Because he suddenly remembered that not long before, he had already driven all those Evil Gods out of Luojue Pass. No! I cant stay here any longer! I must return to the sect immediately! Realizing the impending danger, Liang Qiuyu didnt hesitate for even a moment, swiftly sweeping through his thoughts to ensure no oversight, and immediately pushed the door open and left. After sending messages to Qin Ya and Shen Fu, he didnt pause for a moment and immediately flew northwest. Not long after he left Yan State. Once the Wei State. Within a secluded and temporary divine temple. The Black Torch Deity and a group of Evil Gods stood up suddenly, their faces grave. Joy erupted on the faces of the Evil Gods: Haha! Liang Qiuyu has fled! The Life Divine Masters move was indeed effective! Mother Goddesss strategies are truly unmatched! With Liang Qiuyu gone, Yan State is left with only Qin Ya, my friends, our chance for glory has arrived! Lets go! Seize Yan State! Take all the people! Near the former East Saint Sect. Wang Ba looked at the scroll in his hand with disbelief. Master, you, you already gave away the Dungeon Shush! Yao Wudi quickly raised his index finger to his lips, then chuckled smugly: This Dungeon was split in half by that Chao Wenshao, one given to the imperial grandson and one to some worthless imperial uncle, Song Dongyang and the others only know of one Dungeon, but no one knows about the other, heh heh, I know youve raised a lot of Spirit Beasts, and Wanfa Peak is getting crowded, this Dungeon may not be as big as the one in the pearl, but its nearly ten thousand li wide, which should be enough for you! Its just that youll have to supply the Spiritual Energy yourself, which is no small burden. Hearing Yao Wudis words, Wang Ba felt a surge of warmth in his heart. His master seemed careless, but he didnt expect him to remember even such a thing as raising Spirit Beasts. However, regarding Yao Wudis concerns, Wang Ba didnt feel them too keenly just yet. The only hesitation he had was: Master, wont you keep this for your own use? What do I need it for? Yao Wudi waved his hands furiously: Just keep it for yourself, dont worry, if the sect comes asking, just blame it on me. But you should check it out first, see if you can maintain it, and if you cant, then you would have to hand it over to the sect. Wang Ba nodded at this, not refusing any further. This Dungeon was indeed very useful for him. Space was increasingly tight on Wanfa Peak, especially for Fu and even the Hybrid White Tiger, who were too conspicuous and took up too much space when let out. And he couldnt possibly stay on Wanfa Peak all the time, just like now when he was out on a mission for Diwu Hall, having a personal Dungeon wouldnt disrupt the cultivation of Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba then probed the Scroll Dungeon with his Spiritual Sense. Glancing over it cursorily. He saw that the Dungeon was a semi-lunar piece of land surrounded by a hazy haze, as if it was an endless void, yet also as if there were a chaotic wall separating this space from the outside world. There were no sun and moon rotations above, only a Formation there which simulated the cycle of day and night and the change of seasons. The land below was flat, with Spiritual Energy that was very thin, even thinner than in Chen State. There were cities, towns, and houses, Along with rivers, woods, and grass. There were even mortals living here. It was just like any kingdom on Fenglin Continent. What caught Wang Bas attention was at the edge of the land, a group of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators was forcibly bound by Mother Qi of Dharmas, and a large number of mortals who were in a deep slumber. I took thirty million mortals from Qi, but these mortals were too troublesome to deal with, so I stuffed them into the Dungeon for Song Dongyang, leaving here only about a million to help you raise your Spirit Beasts, but if you dont want them, you can also send them to Jin Chapter 957 - Chapter 957 Chapter 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_3 ?Chapter 957: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_3 Chapter 957: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_3 Right, the remnants of the Qi Dynastys Royal Clan are all here, as are those Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, with the majority in another Dungeon. As for these here, handle them as you see fit. Yao Wudis voice pierced from the outside world into Wang Bas ears. Wang Ba felt a slight stir in his heart and with a sweep of his Spiritual Sense, indeed found a group of Qi Dynasty cultivators, disheveled and weak in aura. These Qi Dynasty cultivators were also confined in one place, unable to leave. They were anxiously looking around at their surroundings. Wang Bas gaze lingered for a moment before he moved past these people. His Spiritual Sense swept out and soon, in the center of the continent, he saw the core of a Formation. At the core of the Formation, an astonishing number of Spirit Stones of all grades were laid out. The Formation was only lit up by one-tenth but was constantly draining the Spiritual Energy stored within these Spirit Stones, then extending along the Formations towards the towns Spiritual Lineage, nourishing it while gradually dispersing the Spiritual Energy into townships and villages enveloped by the Formation. Wang Ba made a rough estimate. In just the few moments he observed, the Formation had consumed dozens of lower-grade Spirit Stones. But it didnt take long. The Formation automatically stopped. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? The consumption of the Spirit Stones also ceased. The pervasive Spiritual Energy was silently improving the bodies of the mortals here Are they trying to nurture a never-ending stream of cultivators inside the Dungeon? Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. Clearly, the Qi Dynastys Royal Clan had also recognized the crisis and prepared accordingly. A Dungeon that could provide a constant stream of new blood for the Qi Dynasty, so that even if the land was lost, as long as the successors spared no effort, it could perhaps one day recreate a new Qi Dynasty. Since theres a mechanism for nurturing cultivators, that means there should also be His Spiritual Sense scanned bit by bit, and indeed, not far from the Formations core, he found a palace. This palace was only guarded by a very ordinary prohibition. Wang Ba did not take much effort to easily break through. Upon seeing what was inside, he couldnt help but show a look of astonishment. This is so many spirit materials! Cultivation Methods! Books! From Class I to Class IV! Although in Wang Bas eyes, anything below Class IV was of little value to him. But the number of spirit materials here was truly staggering, and the variety was so complete that it could easily support several Sects of Chen State. However, his gaze did not linger on these lower and middle-grade items for long. His attention was immediately drawn irresistibly to the few Class IV spirit items here. Dragon Scale Rosewood Trees, Glow Sand, Beakstone and even Jade Qilin Fruit! The materials for Wu Monkey Kings advancement have all been gathered here! Wang Ba couldnt help but reveal a look of delight. Not just these spirit materials, but also some Elixirs, Talismans, and even two Fourth-Grade magical treasures. Wang Bas figure swiftly manifested within the hall without any reservation, scooping up the Elixirs and Talismans. Then he examined the two Fourth-Grade magical treasures carefully. One was a rather ordinary-looking dark-colored Daoist robe. The other was a crimson Flying Shuttle. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then reached out for the dark-colored Daoist robe first. However, just as he was about to touch the robe, it suddenly dodged out of the way as if by magic. Hm? Wang Bas brows furrowed slightly. Magical treasures differ from Magic Tools in that they possess a True Spirit within, and are self-sufficient in sentience. Without the True Spirits approval, one cannot use or even harness the power of a magical treasure. And cultivating ones own magical treasure often requires a long time and great effort. For this reason, many Nascent Soul Cultivators, even at the end of their lives, dont possess a magical treasure of their own. This is the case not only for small states but also within the Wanxiang Sect. ???. Among the cultivators who have magical treasures, you would find three or four in ten. The vast majority make do with nearly Class IV Class III Blade Weapons combined with Class IV Talismans and Spells. Of course, there are some naturally occurring spirit items that, although not magical treasures, are more powerful than them in some peoples hands. Such as the Wind Summoning Bell. And the standard for a magical treasure to acknowledge its master is also quite mysterious, each varying from the other. With a slight frown, Wang Ba suddenly summoned several hundred Mysterious Dragon Soldiers around him the next moment. These Mysterious Dragon Soldiers numbered in the hundreds. With the Empowerment of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, his aura swelled as if inflated, quickly rising in stature. Just in the blink of an eye, he skyrocketed from the Early Stage of the Golden Core to what seemed the peak of the Nascent Soul Early Stage. And this momentum did not stop, soon advancing to the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. It was then, however, that Wang Ba subtly sensed a difficult-to-control sense of latency. Its still too forced to control Mysterious Dragon Soldiers at Nascent Soul Middle Stage. Spanning great realms of mana, even he felt somewhat overburdened in control. Wang Ba frowned slightly, promptly allowing the influx of mana from the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers to withdraw back. His emitted aura likewise fell back to the Nascent Soul Early Stage. Feeling the control he had over his mana, a smile quickly blossomed on his face, and he immediately reached out for the Daoist robe again. The Daoist robe tried to dodge again. However, Wang Ba did not hesitate. A Blade Weapon manifested in his hand, and immediately countless Sword lights flickered around the robe. The robe, undaunted, puffed up and charged at the Sword lights. The Sword light struck the robe, yet failed to leave even the slightest mark. Hm? The ease with which the Daoist robe dodged only aroused Wang Bas competitive spirit. Wang Ba no longer held back, countless Sword lights suddenly converged into one, slashing toward the Daoist robe! Chapter 958 - Chapter 958 Chapter 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_4 ?Chapter 958: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_4 Chapter 958: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_4 The Daoist robe, after all, was without a master. It tried to dodge but couldnt completely avoid the slashing sword light and was instantly cut. However, what surprised Wang Ba was that this slash still couldnt bring the Daoist robe down. It merely left an insignificant mark on the robe. The Daoist robe trembled slightly, its hem fluttering as if mocking Wang Ba for exerting all his strength and only managing to inflict such minor damage. Seeing this, Wang Bas face remained remarkably calm. One slash isnt enough? Heh, lets see how long you can hold out! Wang Ba said. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the Daoist robe felt nothing at all. Wang Ba quickly drew mana from the feedback provided by his Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, unleashing a full-powered slash! The Daoist robe, as if feeling fearless, stopped dodging and simply floated in place to meet the slash head-on. Yet, after delivering one slash, Wang Ba unexpectedly delivered a second! The third slasha| the fiftieth slash! The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers were like an inexhaustible pond, continuously providing mana to Wang Ba. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? And in an instant, Wang Ba had delivered an astonishing number of slashes. At that moment, the Daoist robe, which had been nonchalantly remaining in place, was first stunned and then, with a jolt, started to flee in panic! But the robe, having already given Wang Ba the opportunity by being overconfident, how could it escape the fifty consecutive slashes? In just an instant, layers of sword lights almost simultaneously struck the same spot on the Daoist robe! Whiz, whiz, whiz! The Daoist robe still wasnt torn! However, its protective light instantly dimmed. It seemed to have exhausted its foundation. Seizing the moment, Wang Ba immediately leapt forward and grabbed it. He immediately felt intense struggling in his hand. Continue to resist, and I will burn you! Wang Ba said coldly. But the Daoist robe didnt falter and kept struggling persistently. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Was the difficulty of subjugating this magic treasure that high? With a thought, he directly tossed out a Class III top-grade Snow Phoenix Chicken. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the Snow Phoenix Chicken strutted arrogantly to the side with lifted claws and started to pace away. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. Suddenly, he threw a shadow of a blade towards the Snow Phoenix Chicken. The Snow Phoenix Chicken never expected Wang Ba to launch a sneak attack, and it was instantly hit by the shadow, stumbling before turning livid with rage. It spun around, opened its mouth towards Wang Ba, and a ball of Bing-Ding Fire was immediately spit out! Wang Ba remained unhurried and simply used the Daoist robe in his hand as a shield. Woosh! ?0??. The ball of Bing-Ding Fire immediately ignited upon the Daoist robe. The already dim protective light seemed to melt away on the spot. The previously violently struggling Daoist robe was momentarily stunned, as if it had not anticipated Wang Ba would do such a thing. After sensing the power of the Bing-Ding Fire, the Daoist robe suddenly began to shake violently. For a moment, Wang Ba, powered by the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers and comparable to a Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator, felt like he might not be able to hold on. Wang Ba immediately strengthened the infusion of mana. After a standoff, the protective light was about to completely dissolve. From within the Daoist robe, a childlike voice filled with sobs finally called out: Wuwu I acknowledge you! I acknowledge you! A child? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. But he immediately actuated the Spirit Beast Collar. Under the effects of the Spirit Beast Collar, the Snow Phoenix Chicken could only open its mouth reluctantly, aiming at the Daoist robe. The next moment, the Bing-Ding Fire on the Daoist robe swiftly detached from it and leaped into the Snow Phoenix Chickens mouth. Wang Ba, without wasting any opportunity, quickly infused his soul and mana into the Daoist robe. As expected, the robe ceased its resistance. With the entry of Wang Bas soul, within a gray, foggy space, he saw a man-child about two or three years old, with an infants aura, tearfully looking at him. Wang Ba, however, did not relent. Though True Spirits of Magic Treasures held Spiritual Wisdom, they ultimately achieved Dao through becoming objects, and most of them didnt possess rich emotions like humans or Spirit Beasts which achieve Dao as living beings. Hence, this seemed more like a deliberate ploy to elicit sympathy from cultivators. He cut to the chase without any idle talk: Hand over the True Spirit Seal, he demanded. Seeing that Wang Ba was not easily deceived, the tears instantly vanished from the boys face. He gave Wang Ba a cold look, and then a sphere of light flew out of his body. Wang Ba wasnt concerned. Upon refining the True Spirit Seal, the True Spirit of Magic Treasure would have no choice but to obey its master. He had no interest in fostering sentiment with it bit by bit. In fact, Wang Ba, who cultivated both a body refining method, would most likely end up like Yao Wudi, not needing to wear any defensive treasures at all. This is because the epitome of Body Cultivation is a physical body that is in no way inferior to same-stage magic treasures and even surpasses them in certain aspects. For a Body Cultivator, defensive treasures often hinder the potential of the physical body. However, Wang Bas physical body was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so this Class IV Daoist robe could indeed be of use to him. Soon, he refined the True Spirit Seal and also came to understand the origins and true state of the Daoist robe. Fourth Order Middle Grade magic treasure Zen Shadow Clothing he murmured. The Zen Shadow Clothing rapidly flew into his Dantian. The next moment, a black-green Daoist robe with a sheer outer shroud appeared on his body. The robe flowed with Daoist essence, giving off an ethereal aura. Wang Ba carefully savored the sensation, quite pleased with himself. His lifes first magic treasure had been acquired so unexpectedly. He then turned his attention to another treasure, the Flying Shuttle. He reached out his hand. However, to his surprise, the Flying Shuttle did not dodge. Instead, as his palm was about to touch it, it actively moved into the center of his palm. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959 Chapter 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_5 ?Chapter 959: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_5 Chapter 959: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_5 It seemed to be sensing something. Very quickly. From within the Flying Shuttle, there came a somewhat dry and sluggish voice: youlikerunningI also like Wang Bas expression suddenly stiffened. But since the other party was so cooperative, it actually saved him a lot of effort. Half an incense stick later. Wang Ba stood atop the Flying Shuttle, hovering mid-air, his face revealing a slight trace of joy: This Divine Light Shuttles speed is incredible! When I exert my full strength, its several times faster than when I had my Golden Core! Truly worthy of a Fourth Order Middle Grade magic treasure! This Qi, as expected, still has quite a few good things! Wang Ba was overjoyed. He put away the two magic treasures and then instinctively collected all the other spirit materials and Cultivation Methods within the palace. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Looking at the empty palace, he then nodded his head. Spiritual Sense once again withdrew, surveying the entire continent from above. It swept across the bodies of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, the Qi Cultivators, and the group of mortals. He frowned slightly: The Incense Fire Dao is easy to deal with, but these Qi Cultivators, and these mortals Dealing with cultivators was easy, mortals were not so easy to arrange. Nearly a million mortals, eating, drinking, and relieving themselves all posed problems. The capacity of the cities and villages on this land was very limited; to accommodate these mortals would require a considerable effort in the replanning of cities and all sorts of facilities, which was too troublesome. Thus, it was not cost-effective to keep these mortals. However, the Kingdom of Immortals has always been snatching up the population, and Evil Gods need incense fire Since my cultivation of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream no longer involves the presence of Yin Gods, can I perhaps use incense fire to cultivate? Its something I might attempt given the chance. For an instant, such a thought rose in Wang Bas mind. But he immediately stopped entertaining the idea. There were already too many Sect Cultivation Methods to practice; he really didnt have the spare energy to consider these things for the moment. He could only wait until the situation stabilized and he had some leisure time. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ba still released the sleeping mortals and left the Wu Monkey King behind to lead the awakened mortals later to look for food and water sources. He then left the Scroll Dungeon, planning to find some food outside to fill the stomachs of these mortals first. This Dungeon was good indeed, but there were indeed many areas that needed to be replanned and arranged. However, just as he left the Dungeon, he saw Yao Wudi holding the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, frowning. Wang Ba hurriedly walked over. Master. Seeing Wang Ba coming out of the Scroll Dungeon, Yao Wudis brow relaxed, he put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and smiled: How about it? Are you satisfied? Wang Ba immediately nodded, bowing: Thank you, Master! Why be so formal with your master, I? As long as youre satisfied, thats good. Yao Wudis demeanor was casual, then he became a bit more solemn: Lets go, I fear we dont have time to idle here anymore. What happened? Wang Ba showed a puzzled look. Not long ago, the Kingdom of Immortals launched a full-scale attack on Yan State to the north Elder Qin Ya of Immortal Ascension withdrew without a fight, and in just half a day, over half of Yan State had been annexed. Yao Wudi spoke gravely. Wang Ba was immediately shocked: The Kingdom of Immortals is so fierce? ?Ϧ??.?? Even the cultivators of Immortal Ascension from Yan couldnt hold them back? What about the great elder of the primitive Demonic Sect? Yao Wudi just shook his head slightly: Not sure, but right now, since the Kingdom of Immortals dares to make a move against Yan, theres no telling if they might act against us too. Lets head to Yuhuang Peak first. Wang Ba responded without further questions. Soon, he was quickly on his way to Yuhuang Peak, enveloped by Yao Wudis Mother Qi of Dharmas. And just as he landed, he saw Song Dongyang and Tang Ji coming to greet him. At the same time, Song Dongyang also revealed a piece of news that surprised Wang Ba: In Sen State, an ancient Dao Secret has been discovered! Chapter 960 - Chapter 960 Chapter 31 Raising All Beings ?Chapter 960: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings Chapter 960: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings Ancient Dao Secret? Yao Wudis face revealed a hint of surprise, which was quickly replaced by a gleam in his eyes: In Sen State? Yes, it appeared in a forest at the border between Sen State and the former Yan State. The locals call it one of The Three Danger Lands. The people from the Kingdom of Immortals had swept through there, and somehow triggered something. That dangerous place suddenly underwent a change, and it is said that a Dao Secret emerged. Song Dongyang sighed and said: The place is bustling now, with numerous Nascent Soul cultivators having headed there. The Three Danger Lands?! Wang Ba couldnt help but be stirred. He suddenly remembered the vast forest outside the Jiantao Station in the former Yan State that formed Musen Island. He once wanted to enter and see if he could obtain any useful Spirit Beasts. However, at that time, he was only at the Foundation Establishment level, and after sensing the presence of possibly third-order and even fourth-order Spirit Beasts inside Musen Island, he decisively gave up the idea. He never thought that there would be a Dao Secret there. ?Ϧ??. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? He immediately became curious and asked: May I ask Martial Uncle Song, I know of Dao Secrets, but what exactly is this Ancient Dao Secret? Song Dongyang explained upon hearing this: This Ancient Dao Secret is actually a Dao Secret, only it has gone through various reasons and the washing of years, causing the Heavenly Dao Intent contained within to become even more profound. Such Dao Secrets, if encountered by the right person, are no worse than self-realization. He hesitated slightly, then looked at Yao Wudi: Guardian Leader Yao, I also have a personal interest and would like to make a trip to Sen State. You want to go to Sen State? Yao Wudis face showed no sign of surprise, then he glanced at Tang Ji, who stood behind Song Dongyang with a hesitant expression, and a smile crept onto his face: You wouldnt have the same thought, would you? Tang Ji looked hesitant but then lightly nodded his head: Senior Brother Yao, my cultivation is too varied. I want to integrate it as one, and it is extremely difficult to comprehend my own Dao Secret. If I could obtain a Dao Secret, perhaps I might have a chance at achieving Immortal Ascension. Yao Wudi scanned the two of them and then burst into hearty laughter: Then whats there to hesitate about? Lets set off right away! Song Dongyang and Tang Jis faces instantly revealed joy. However, after pondering for a moment, Song Dongyang still shook his head and said: Its probably not possible right now. The conflict between the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals this time, its unknown whether its real or just for show to us. The Kingdom of Immortals has always grown with the indulgence of the primitive Demonic Sect, so such a situation shouldnt have occurred. Yao Wudi just thought about the three million people he had captured. So, he casually spoke about what he had done before, only leaving out the matter of the Scroll Dungeon. Hearing that the population in the dungeon was captured by Yao Wudi himself in the heartlands of the Kingdom of Immortals, both Song Dongyang and Tang Jis faces immediately showed expressions of utter amazement. But Song Dongyang, after all, was the Earth Hall Deputy Master and had weathered many storms, so he quickly regained his composure. He pondered aloud: Thats uncertain. The population is too vital for these Evil Gods. If they truly believe that the primitive Demonic Sect took the people, they might really make a move. After all, the thoughts of these Evil Gods always differ from ours. Wang Ba silently sensed the refined aura of the Scroll Dungeon. So it turned out that what his master had snatched from the heartland of the Kingdom of Immortals, right under their noses. The thought of his master traversing tens of thousands of miles and single-handedly surrounding thousands of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators made his blood surge with emotion. Yet Yao Wudi, lacking the demeanor of an Immortal Ascension practitioner, lazily said: They can regret it if they want, but it has nothing to do with us. As he spoke. His expression suddenly stiffened, and he looked towards the distance. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji noticed Yao Wudis expression. Song Dongyangs face became tense as he asked: Guardian Leader Yao, whats the matter? Yao Wudis face turned somber: The people from the Kingdom of Immortals have arrived. What?! All three men around him were shocked. Before long. On the Jade Emperors Peak, the several Nascent Soul cultivators who were always secretly watching the direction of Song State, all showed grave expressions, saying quickly: Guardian Leader Yao, Vice Hall Master Song, from the direction of Song State, three existences with auras far surpassing that of Nascent Souls have suddenly appeared! And they are not concealing their auras. Song Dongyangs expression immediately hardened: The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals? Tang Ji frowned slightly: Not concealing their auras, do they intend to let us know on purpose? Wang Ba pondered: Is this a warning and deterrence to us? Before he finished speaking. On the Jade Emperors Peak, everyone, except for Yao Wudi, stood up, looking towards Song State with earnest expressions. There, three figures slowly emerged from the horizon and swiftly grew larger. In the blink of an eye, three imposing figures with auras as profound as the abyss stood quietly in the sky above the border between Song State and Chen State. They looked down indifferently, high above. Gazing distantly down at the people on the Jade Emperors Peak. The abyss-like auras surrounding them filled the air, almost a thousand miles away, yet felt as if they were right before everyones eyes, involuntarily invoking a sense of awe in peoples hearts. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji were relatively unaffected, simply feeling as if a rock pressed against their hearts. Wang Ba, the only Early Stage of Golden Core cultivator amidst them, felt like an ant under the shadow of a giant. Utterly insignificant. Even though the giant hadnt done anything to the ant, he couldnt help but feel his heart pounding with fear! At that moment. A derisive laugh suddenly rang out, as if a bright sunshine instantly dispelled the shadows. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961 Chapter 31 Raising All Beings_2 ?Chapter 961: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings_2 Chapter 961: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings_2 Wang Ba felt as if he had been pardoned, unable to help but step back a few paces, his gaze sweeping over the three figures with wariness. Yao Wudi slightly tilted his head, squinting his eyes: The three from the Kingdom of Immortals, what now, want to arm-wrestle with me? From the distant trio of figures, an Evil God with deep blue skin and gills on his cheeks emerged, his expressionless face chillingly stated: I am called Zhansha. I know you, you are quite formidable. Although the Mountain Goblin Deity was of no use, not just any Cultivator at the Early Divine Transformation Stage can easily annihilate it However, our arrival is not to seek revenge, but to avoid any further unfounded aggression with your dynasty. Our visit today is to propose a demarcation along the border with Chen State and Song State, to govern our respective territories without encroachment. Yao Wudis gaze narrowed as he scrutinized the three, but remained silent. A flicker of embarrassment crossed Zhanshas face. His gaze also narrowed, fixing on Yao Wudi: Does your Excellency not agree? Yao Wudi scoffed once more, suddenly lifting his hand, Divine Patterns rapidly coalescing on his palm: Dont talk so much, if you can take this move of mine, then well do as you say. Before his words fell silent, Yao Wudi had already clasped his hand into a fist and gently pushed it forward. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. An invisible fist energy traveled a thousand miles, but arrived in an instant! Zhansha remained expressionless, gently exhaling. A bubble iridescent with rainbow hues emitted from His mouth, expanding rapidly to shield Him. Boom! The moment the invisible fist collided with the bubble, a tremendous explosion roared, reverberating across the entire sky. From Chen States direction, an invisible barrier shook as it intercepted the blast and the shockwave. By the time the sound of the explosion reached Wang Bas ears, it had been reduced to a muffled thud. The shockwave crashed into the Formation at the border of Chen State and halted abruptly, slowly falling away. ?Ϧ?. Zhansha stood unscathed in mid-air. The two Evil Gods behind Him likewise had stern gazes, watching Yao Wudi without moving a muscle. As for the others, they were completely disregarded in the eyes of these three Evil Gods. Zhansha, with an indifferent tone laced with a hint of pride, addressed Yao Wudi: What does your Excellency think? Yao Wudis expression remained unchanged as he lowered his fist, his tone casual: Not bad. Although I may be the weakest of the Immortal Ascension in the sect, the fact that you could catch my punch gives you some right to express opinions However, I disagree with your proposal. Hearing Yao Wudis words, Zhanshas heart tightened slightly. Yet His face showed no emotion: Does your Excellency have any better ideas? I have no grand ideas, only that, this place called Song State, I cant give to you. Yao Wudi, in a carefree manner, pointed to the ground beneath him and then around, including the direction behind the Evil Gods, arrogantly declared: I am the Chief Guardian of Sen, Fu, Chen, and Song four states, as is well known. Without my permission, you took the opportunity of my seclusion to steal the populace of Song, and now you want to take its territory as well? Zhanshas brows furrowed at once, Isnt Song State a vassal state of Chu? Yao Wudis demeanor suddenly turned cold: Says who? Let whoever says that come say it to my face. Watching Yao Wudis righteous indignation, Zhansha couldnt help but twitch the corner of His mouth. Chu was barely holding on against the onslaught of the Kingdom of Immortals; how would they explain on behalf of the Kingdom of Immortals? Jin would surely be glad to claim this territory. But if they were really to heed the words of this Great Jin Transforming God, losing Song State would also mean that the Kingdom of Immortals would lose a strategic stronghold to contain Jin. After pondering for a moment, He ultimately spoke: Can your words represent your dynasty? Yao Wudi scoffed: As the Chief Guardian of the Southeast, my word is as good as spit on a spike. Fine then, let us immediately make a sworn pact. Zhansha quickly responded. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji exchanged glances with Wang Ba, seemingly in agreement. Then Yao Wudi nodded his head. Half an incense stick later. Everyone watched as the figures of the three Evil Gods disappeared into the horizon, all breathing a sigh of relief. Even Yao Wudis gaze darkened as he looked away. Master. Wang Ba stepped forward. Mhm, Yao Wudi nodded and then said gravely, These Evil Gods have some ability. A first-level direct god seems to be almost as powerful as a middle-stage Immortal Ascension Cultivator. Im not sure I could beat all three of them. Wang Bas expression immediately became solemn. If even Master lacked confidence, it was clear that the Evil Gods who came this time were not on the same level as the previously encountered Mountain Goblin Deity and Infant Deity. But he soon frowned and said, The Kingdom of Immortals would rather give up a kingdom they had grasped just to ensure that we do not take action against them. It seems the Kingdom of Immortals and Yan State are truly serious this time. Song Dongyang slightly shook his head then nodded: The land of Song State is not too important to them, after all, they have already taken its people. But this does confirm our previous thoughts, perhaps the Kingdom of Immortals decided to target Yan State because Senior Brother Yao took thirty million of their population. This is indeed good news for us; the primitive Demonic Sect is not truly aligned with us. Yao Wudi nodded in agreement, then waved his hand: Enough, now that things are settled, you all should go quickly; Ill hold down the fort here. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji hesitated, but both eventually agreed: Chapter 962 - Chapter 962 Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_3 ?Chapter 962: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_3 Chapter 962: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_3 The situation is still unclear; we might as well hold the fort here for now. What nonsense about holding the fort, its just three Evil Gods. Yao Wudi said impatiently, If were going, lets hurry up and stop being so pretentious, lest we regret missing out on seizing the Dao Secret and slap our thighs in frustration. Yao Wudis words didnt anger Song Dongyang and Tang Ji; they exchanged glances and then nodded appreciatively. Without Guardian Leader Yaos nod, neither dared to leave their posts on a whim. They both bowed towards Yao Wudi. Then Song Dongyang produced a fiery red bead, his expression embarrassed yet eager, and apologetically said to Wang Ba, Martial Nephew Wang, Im afraid we have to trouble you once more. The dungeon that Guardian Leader Yao brought back contains not only thirty million mortals, but also Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and numerous resources. Keep an eye out, among these items, I noticed quite a few I havent seen before. If youre unsure about anything, just hold on to it. Wang Ba fell into a brief silence, then nodded emphatically. This was indeed going to be taxing work. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. But there was no helping it; he was from Diwu Hall, and as the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, it was his inescapable duty to undertake such arduous tasks. Hmm, even Master Song has mentioned that there are quite a few items he hasnt seen before, it seems reasonable for me to be uncertain about more things Just then, Tang Ji suddenly said to Song Dongyang, By the way, I heard that Hu Zaixi and Ling Weizi are currently in Sen State, investigating the previous disappearance of cultivators. ?Ϧ??.? Its a good opportunity to call on them, lets join forces to snatch the Dao Secret Martial Uncle Tang, did you say Martial Uncle Hu and Martial Uncle Ling Weizi also went to Sen State? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised and couldnt help but interject. Tang Ji looked at Wang Ba, puzzled, and nodded, Yes, what about it? Nothing, nothing at all. Hearing the names of these two Martial Uncles while being away from the Sect, a flash of joy crossed Wang Bas mind, and he couldnt help but want to join Song Dongyang and the others on a trip to Sen State. However, firstly, he had finally got the chance to be with his master, and secondly, with Song Dongyang, the Vice Hall Master away, if he, the Right Enforcer, were also absent and resources in the dungeon ran into any trouble, it would be difficult to explain to the Sect. After hesitating for a while, he finally shook his head. But sincerely said, I wish the two Martial Uncles victory! Haha! Thanks for the kind words! Song Dongyang and Tang Ji didnt waste any more time and promptly returned to the Ghost Market to step onto the Teleportation Array. Thirty million mouths to feed In the temporary imperial palace below Yuhuang Peak, Wang Ba looked at the sheets spread out in front of him with a headache, filled with various numbers. Those numbers recorded the various supplies needed to feed this number of people. He felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. Yao Wudi had captured these people effortlessly, but figuring out where to house them turned into a big problem. Food and water were only the most basic necessities. Then there was clothing, housing, organizing labor, and so on. If they were saved, they couldnt just be ignored. The thing was, all their resources were aimed at cultivators; there really wasnt much for mortals. And that led to another issue. For example, food supplies. Food takes time to grow. But there wasnt much stored food in the Pearl Dungeon, and the little there was would only last for a few days when divided among thirty million people. If no food arrived after a few days, these mortals would starve to death. Wang Ba furrowed his brows and wrote a series of numbers on the sheets in front of him: The top priority now is to resolve the food problem. We have already set the mortals to farming in the dungeon and specially invited cultivators to induce rain and bring in sunlight to speed up the growth of crops, but we still need to survive for two months A stone of food supply is enough for an adult for about sixty days, so for thirty million people, taking into account the old and young, it means we need between twenty to thirty million stones of food to last these two months Furthermore, to cook this food, we also need a massive amount of firewood The more he calculated, the more overwhelmed he became. No wonder Martial Uncle Song was so eager to leave; this matter is a headache for him too. Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. Cultivators naturally have ways to go without a grain of rice for two months. For instance, the Fasting Pill. But even the Wanxiang Sect couldnt possibly produce thirty million Fasting Pills all at once. And even if they could, it was unrealistic to actually use them for mortals. Sometimes you just have to admit that although everyone says mortals are important, when it comes to the allocation of resources, cultivators are still undeniably given priority. Memories of buying grain at East Saint Sect suddenly flooded his mind. Wang Ba contemplated, Grain it seems we can only rely on the local sects to find a solution. As local powerhouses, these sects may not match the Cultivation Realm or combat power of the All Appearance Sect Cultivators, but there are ways unique to them, and these local sects have more contact with mortals; they may just have some methods. And the sects native to Chen State certainly wouldnt dare defy the powerful support of the Wanxiang Sect. Some were even proactively approaching, showing goodwill. Two days later. Mistress Shi Taihe, Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect, pays her respects to the great and virtuous Master Wang of the All Appearance Upper Sect! An elderly cultivator stood in front of Wang Ba, bowing deeply with the utmost respect. Mistress Shi Taihe? Wang Ba looked at the elderly man before him and, hearing this name, felt a strange and complex array of emotions wash over him for a moment. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963 Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_4 ?Chapter 963: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_4 Chapter 963: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_4 He was not unfamiliar with this name. Decades ago, when he was still at the East Saint Sect, he had specifically studied the other four sects of Chen State. At that time, he had thought about leaving the East Saint Sect to join another sect. On some travelogues from the East Saint Sect, the name of Master Shi had been mentioned. However, what he hadnt expected was that, decades later, as time flew by, the existence that once seemed out of reach to him was now bowing deeply before him, not daring to raise his head Years truly were a mysterious thing. With a silent sigh in his heart, he didnt reveal his identity to indulge in the other partys surprised gazeait was a tasteless amusement. ????.0 He went straight to the point: You said you could provide me with twenty million stones of grain and a large quantity of high-quality charcoal, is that true? Its true! Absolutely true! Shi Taihe hurriedly put on a smile that was somewhat constrained and fearful, trying to please: In recent years, there have been disasters in various places, and the Jiuling Sect has taken in many disaster victims out of compassion, so weve stored quite a bit, of course, thats definitely not enough, but our sect excels at breeding spirit beasts and often trades with neighboring sects, so we can exchange for quite a bit of grain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? But then he frowned and said: Youre not planning to forcibly take it from the mortals here, are you? Master Wang, please dont misunderstand, our sect knows very well that Jin has always valued mortals, how could we dare to act so rashly? Please rest assured. Shi Taihe promptly assured him, patting her chest. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment before directly asking: Why are you helping me like this? What do you want? Shi Taihe was clearly unprepared for Wang Bas directness, but after all, she was a Master of a Sect and quickly calmed herself, bowing respectfully once more: We wouldnt dare; our Jiuling Sect has admired the Upper Sect for many years, and today we finally have the fortune of seeing your esteemed self. How could we ask for anything? We simply wish to be of some little use to the Upper Sect; everyone in the Jiuling Sect would be overjoyed. Listening to Shi Taihes unchanging expression whilst delivering flattery to the extreme, even though Wang Ba knew she did it entirely for his backing sect, he still couldnt help feeling a bit smug. However, he immediately became vigilant and steadied his mind. He said in a deep voice: I dont like owing favors. Just say it; what do you want? So much grain isnt easy to come by even for cultivators, so you can set your request high. Seeing that Wang Ba was in no way charmed by her flattery, a trace of disappointment flashed in Shi Taihes eyes. She then hesitantly said: Thisa| Your generosity is vast, Upper Sect, and I wont hide it from youaour sect truly does have some issues Our sect has been established for over two hundred years, but we havent been able to find a Dharma for breaking through the Golden Core and achieving the Nascent Soul so A Dharma for achieving the Nascent Soul? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba instantly frowned. Being a shrewd person, Shi Taihe immediately noticed the subtle change in Wang Bas facial expression and hastily added: If Master Wang finds this difficult, then its as though the Jiuling Sect never asked Wang Ba, however, gestured her to stop. It wasnt that he thought the food for thirty million people was worth less than the Nascent Soul Art. Rather, he didnt actually have any Nascent Soul Arts at handathey were all for the Transforming Spirit Realm. But after giving it some thought, he quickly remembered the pile of Cultivation Methods he had acquired in the Scroll Dungeon. Wait a moment. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense probed into his Storage Treasure, and soon he indeed found a Beast Control Dharma related to beast taming. This Cultivation Method could at most reach the middle-stage of Nascent Soul. It more than surpassed Shi Taihes mere requirement of breaking through to Nascent Soul. After scanning it with his Spiritual Sense, he then directly tossed it to her. This Cultivation Method had no special features; it wasnt something he valued. Watching Wang Ba toss it so casually, Shi Taihe initially thought Wang Ba was reluctant to give a true Nascent Soul Art and was just fobbing her off with something to silence her. She couldnt help feeling a bit let down. However, when her Spiritual Sense scanned the content, she was instantly taken aback and her aged face began to shake violently, unable to contain her emotions. She looked up at Wang Ba, her expression firm, saying: Master Wangs great kindness, the Jiuling Sect from top to bottom, cannot repay! Should you have any requests in the future, we are at your behest! As Wang Ba saw her so solemn, he was slightly taken aback and was reminded of the times when had desperately sought Cultivation Methods to no avail. He felt a bit of pathos in his heart. If he hadnt been with the Wanxiang Sect, he probably wouldnt have fared much better than her. While thinking this, he waved his hand, Remember, the most urgent matter is to get the grain here as soon as possible. Rest assured, Master Wang! Shi Taihe replied with utmost sincerity. Two days passed. The last bit of grain was about to run out, and just as Wang Ba was about to urge Shi Taihe, the new grain finally arrived smoothly. Since everyone was either out searching for food or busy inventorying supplies, unable to free up their hands, Wang Ba didnt delay and personally took the Storage Treasure filled with grain, charcoal, and cooking utensils to the dungeon. He then distributed the grain and charcoal to each village using his Mana. What is this? Wang Ba looked somewhat astonished at a somewhat familiar wooden statue erected at the entrance of the village. The villagers are grateful for the immortals generous aid in their time of suffering, so they made a statue for you The village chief knelt down reverently. Wang Ba glanced at the statues, noticing they did indeed resemble him. He didnt pay too much attention and continued distributing the remaining supplies to everyone. Even with his fine control over Mana and robust foundations, he still felt somewhat drained after this flurry of activity. However, carrying out good deeds indeed brought a sense of comfort and an unblocked mind. Even Wang Ba, a Golden Core Craftsman like himself, felt the same way. Standing above the dungeon, overlooking all beings within, At that moment, he saw an invisible force slowly congregating above the masses. This force then descended directly into his body. The next moment, he was astonished to notice that this energy flowed into the Spiritual Government at his eyebrow center and into the Yin God Temple within. Suddenly, the Yin Shen Statue glowed faintly! Chapter 964 - Chapter 964 Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin ?Chapter 964: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin Chapter 964: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin In the astonished gaze of Wang Ba, the Yin God Statue faintly lit up. At the same time, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream started to operate spontaneously. The Yin God Statue inexplicably felt as if it were coming to life. Yet it still retained a sense of the rigidity characteristic of a sculpture. He subconsciously moved his mind closer to the location of the Yin God Statue. However, the moment he drew near, countless complex and chaotic voices, thoughts, and murmurs flooded into his mind! Thank you, immortal, for your blessings! If only I could have a little more food Clothes, clothes! Im sick Immortal I, I want a woman, I cant stand it! Tens of thousands, or perhaps even tens of millions of thoughts almost washed away his consciousness in an instant. And in that moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The Yin God Statue abruptly opened its mouth. All those voices and thoughts suddenly materialized in an instant and were then deeply inhaled by the statue, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Wang Ba hurriedly increased the distance between himself and the Yin God Statue, his soul still unsettled. And it was at that moment. Inside the Yin Temple, drops of incomparably pure Power of the Yin God began to condense rapidly. They continued to form, drop by drop, unceasingly. These powers fell within the temple and soon accumulated, merging with the waves formed by the previously existing Power of the Yin God on the ground. Though it appeared as red as blood, it also gave off a dreamlike, misty, transparent feeling. This process lasted for nearly the time it took an incense stick to burn. Only then did that invisible force begin to wane. The Power of the Yin God also decreased until it no longer appeared. But Wang Ba couldnt help but be greatly shocked: A total of 48,523 drops! So much Power of the Yin God! With his advancement to the Golden Core and the subsequent enhancement of his soul, the Divine Dew condensed from Class II Spirit Plants like the Thousand God Tree had a negligible effect on him. He now relied solely on the Spirit Chicken Essence, Spirit Turtle Essence, and his own cultivation to replenish the Power of the Yin God. Yet in just a brief moment, such an immense amount had condensed. Was that invisible force just now the incense fire? Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the experience just then. A feeling of alarm stirred within him. If the Yin God Statue hadnt timely swallowed the invisible power coming from all beings, he might have been completely overwhelmed by those endless desires and thoughts at that moment. Perhaps he would have become a madman wrapped in countless desires, or he might have become a lifeless puppet, devoid of self-awareness and sentiment. These Powers of the Yin God, it seems, should be the result of the Yin God Statue absorbing the incense fire and then transforming it. In other words, the Yin God Statue acts like a funnel filter, filtering out all unwanted impurities of desire and leaving behind the useful essence. Incense firea| Power of the Yin Goda| Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. His mind unintentionally swept over the Yin God Statue, but then he suddenly stopped in shock. ?Ϧ?0.? This what is this The face of the Yin God Statue, once very vague, had become more defined and clear. This time, the contours of a nose had even appeared. What surprised him was, on this half-formed face, he felt an unquestionable sense of familiarity. Why does it feel like the statue resembles me somewhat? The chin and mouth were previously undefined, but as soon as the nose appeared, he immediately noticed the difference. The more he looked, the more striking the familiarity became. The more he looked, the more he saw the resemblance. Why is this change occurring? The Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream has never mentioned that the statues appearance would transform into that of the cultivator. Wang Ba felt a surge of uncertainty: Is this change good or bad? He couldnt determine just yet. After a brief contemplation. He withdrew his mind from the Spirit Platform Yin God Temple. His gaze turned towards the vast dungeon below. Down there. Countless mortals were enjoying the sense of prosperity and peace that came with food. Laughter and prayersa| even from a great distance, there was a sense of bustling activity. Is this the incense fire? By satisfying the desires of the beings in the mortal world, one receives their gratitudea| But what is the true nature of it? As Wang Ba looked down, he seemed momentarily lost in thought. However, he soon shook his head. There was much to be done to provide for these thirty million people, and he couldnt stop just yet. a| In the bygone Wu State, within Yujiang City. The Pantheon. The outermost temple. This temple was on a much grander scale than the surrounding ones. However, it lacked the luster of its neighbors, instead surrounded by a sense of stagnant air, and the temple itself was dull and lackluster. There was an overarching feeling of decline, as if dusk was nearing. Even the cultivators guarding the outside seemed sparse and idle, each one listless and disengaged. On this day. Within the temple. A massive statue, once with only a vague face showing a chin and mouth, slowly brightened with a faint glow. This change immediately shocked the cultivators guarding inside! A Fourth Stage Perfection Cultivator in a ritual robe stood up in astonishment, and then, realizing something, couldnt help but reveal ecstatic joy: Lord of Dreams! Its the Lord of Dreams! The Lord of Dreams is one step closer to awakening! So fast! Upon hearing the excited voice of the cultivator, the others rushed in. They saw that after the glow appeared on the statue, it quickly returned to dimness. But the sight of the now emerging contours of a nose on the statue caused an uproar of excitement among the cultivators! Chapter 965 - Chapter 965 Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_2 ?Chapter 965: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_2 Chapter 965: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_2 The Lord of Dreams is about to revive! In their memories, there was nothing about the Lord of Dreams appearance. Yet, upon seeing this half-revealed face, none had any doubts. All were unbearably excited. The cultivator clad in a ritual robe, a peak fourth-level one, looked at the tall divine statue with eyes mixed with shock and joy, then seemed to remember something, and immediately turned his head with a cold, piercing gaze sweeping over the people below and said: The Lord of Dreams is reviving at a speed far beyond our predictions; its not impossible that we might see His return within a hundred years. Everyone, the changes in the statue of the Lord of Dreams today must remain inside your bellies! Otherwise, if other Divine Venerables learn about it, they might covet the Lords powers Once the Lord truly vanishes, we will have no hope left! The crowd below, feeling the cold, serpentine gaze of the robed cultivator, couldnt help but shiver. They immediately loudly said: Yes! We obey the great elders command! At the same moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Deep within the Pantheon, within three divine temples. A voice that couldnt be distinguished as male or female slowly sounded: Yin God actually shows signs of reviving. Is it the one from the Yan who has ascended, or the one who is about to be no more? After pondering for a moment, She softly said: Has there been any movement on the Yans side? A voice, indifferent yet respectful, quickly responded: Upon the Mother Goddess, the great elder of Yans primitive Demonic Sect returned to His sect and since then, there has been no sign of activity, even with Yan State being attacked, they have not made any substantial response. No response? Thats unexpected A kind voice spoke, yet with a hint of confusion: What exactly is this primitive Demonic Sect planning? I heard that Sen State has gone mad with activity recently! Who would have thought, the Three Danger Lands actually contain several ancient Dao Secrets! What a pity, I havent even passed through the Nascent Soul Tribulation yet, so Ive no hopes for those Dao Secrets. In the temporary imperial palace of Diwu Hall beneath Yuhuang Peak. Xi Wushang stood beside Wang Ba, animatedly recounting the news he had heard from other enforcers. But in the end, he couldnt help but show a look of regret. Wang Ba, hearing this, also became curious: So many? But with Vice Hall Master Song and the other three peak-stage Nascent Soul cultivators working together, there shouldnt be any problems, right? Xi Wushang, hearing this, immediately perked up, shaking his head and said: Youve got it wrong! These Dao Secrets are not just sitting there waiting for people to claim them. Each one, its said, possesses incredible might, and ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators cant even get close, not to mention they move unfathomably, not something that can be caught in a short time. Moreover, the location is special, at the border of Sen State, the Kingdom of Immortals, and the Chu Dynasty. ?Ϧ?.0 Now people from Chu and the Kingdom of Immortals are all vying for them. The Kingdom of Immortals people also vying for Dao Secrets? They shouldnt need it, right? Wang Ba said, confused. Not sure about that, not just Chu and the Kingdom of Immortals, Ive heard Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, Qin Family, and even the primitive Demonic Sect have people coming over. Xi Wushang shook his head slightly. So many people have come? Wang Ba was greatly surprised. Absolutely, you havent heard, these Dao Secrets seem to be different, once assimilated, they may immediately bring about Cultivation Ascension, this kind of enticement, who could resist? Not to speak of others, even within our Sect, there are countless who are stuck at the Nascent Soul peak, unable to comprehend the Dao Secret. This competition over the Dao Secrets is likely to be another bloody struggle. Xi Wushang continued speaking, filled with emotion, then turned to Wang Ba, curiously asking: Youve been out of sight recently, lad; is Diwu Hall that busy? We in Rende Hall have nearly finished our tasks. In a few days, well be starting the Sects new cultivator assessments. Wang Ba, hearing this, came back to his senses, and smiled without giving away too much. These past few months, Wang Ba had indeed put in incredible effort on the survival matters of the thirty million mortals. From initially sustaining these mortals to gradually guiding them to sustain themselves. Even though he was seen as an immortal who could do anything in the eyes of mortals, the amount of effort required was hard to articulate. The resource coordination for Qi had also come to an end, but dealing with and guiding the mortals was still ongoing. Soon, though, Wang Ba began to worry. He had exhausted his strength on these mortals, but in the end, along with the dungeon, they were still to be handed over to the Sect. Although he had quietly begun moving some of the population to the Scroll Dungeon, he couldnt be too obvious about it. After all, everyone knew that there were thirty million mortals in the Pearl Dungeon, and if after a check, they found people missing, he would have no way to explain it. Demon Sect cultivators, too, had a liking for mortals. Lets see how it goes. Wang Ba pondered this way and that and ultimately decided to take it one step at a time. If it really came to it, he would ask his master to step in. The Sect should be willing to give face to a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, especially since he hadnt harmed any of the mortals. Of course, this was on the premise that Master Yao Wudi knew about the matter. So, after considering back and forth, he decided to come clean with his master. Because he had been dealing with the mortals and the resources of Qi, now that the former was finally on the right track and the latter nearing completion, he finally had some time and freedom. Diwu Hall will have to wait for Martial Uncle Song to return; hes the main person in charge of this operation. Without his word, unless Master Xi or the Sect Master orders, we can only wait here properly. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966 Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_3 ?Chapter 966: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_3 Chapter 966: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_3 Wang Ba laughed and said to Xi Wushang. The two chatted casually for a while. Being a direct descendant of Xi Kui, the Hall Master of the Earth Palace, Xi Wushang had extensive connections and access to various pieces of information that Wang Ba had scarcely heard about. For example, the situation in the north of Yan had become increasingly perilous; even the primitive Demonic Sect had lost its earlier composure, dispatching more than a dozen practitioners who had attained spiritual transformation to sustain the battle against the cultivators who had landed from the north of Three Continents. Another example was the state of Yan, which was retreating step by step under the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals; the countrys territory had already fallen by more than ninety percent. It was even rumored that the primitive Demonic Sect was planning to discuss with Jin to tackle the issue of the Kingdom of Immortals together. This news astounded Wang Ba: The primitive Demonic Sect intends to join forces with our Great Jin to deal with the Kingdom of Immortals? Can the sect agree? Xi Wushang spread his hands and said: Who knows? Anyway, thats the news. Whether they agree or not, its up to the sect, isnt it? Wang Ba thought for a moment, then asserted: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? The Kingdom of Immortals is now bent on attacking Yan. I heard that even the Chu Dynasty has calmed down, which should give the sect enough time to build the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Xi Wushang nodded, agreeing with Wang Bas point of view. However, the two didnt discuss any further; it was obvious that the sect would make the same choice as them. All right, I wont chat with you here anymore. This place has scarce spiritual energy, making it difficult to maintain mana without loss. But indirectly, it has helped me improve my control over mana Perhaps when I return to the sect, Ill begin trying to cross tribulation again. Oh? Then I wish Senior Brother Xi an early ascension to Nascent Soul! Wang Ba wished sincerely. ?Ϧ?0.?? As one of the few in the sect with whom he had a close relationship, he genuinely hoped Xi Wushang would reach Nascent Soul soon. After Xi Wushang left, Wang Ba pondered for a moment and then hurriedly flew up to Yuhuang Peak. There he saw his master, Yao Wudi, sparring with a cultivator who was in the late stages of Nascent Soul, suppressing his realm to fight with the opponent. Despite having suppressed his realm to that of the Golden Core Realm, Yao Wudi still easily overpowered his opponent, leaving him gasping for breath. I concede! Martial Uncle Yao, I concede! You havent lost, you really havent lost, youre about to win Hey! Dont go! Yao Wudi watched the opponent march away with a sullen back, repeatedly urging him to stay. But the opponent still left without looking back. Yao Wudi immediately let out a series of sighs, then turned his gaze to several others nearby. The others shuddered and quickly said: Martial Uncle Yao, we are monitoring the border between Song State and the Kingdom of Immortals; we cant spar with you! The Wanxiang Sect hadnt actually stationed personnel within the Song State, even though they had to pass through Song State territory from the Kingdom of Immortals. In fact, Song States territory was entirely a strategic buffer, ensuring that even if enemies did come, it would take some time to arrive, thus providing some margin for error in time for reinforcements from the rear. Although for those who had achieved spiritual transformation, this was hardly significant. But sometimes, even an extra moment could have an extremely important impact. And at this moment, real-time monitoring of Song States border had become a crucial task. So hearing the words of the several Nascent Soul Cultivators around him, Yao Wudi could only reluctantly sweep them another glance. Always the same excuse Forget it, forget it, sparring with you is really not interesting. Yao Wudi complained. The several Nascent Soul Cultivators remained silent, practicing mindfulness, not daring to draw Yao Wudis attention. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was somewhat speechless. But he also knew very well that his master Yao Wudi was different from him; he disliked magical combat and practiced other cultivation methods, taking a comprehensive path, whereas Yao Wudi supplemented his understanding of various cultivation methods through magical combat, achieving the same effect as Wang Ba. As long as there was sufficient sparring, Yao Wudis progress would be rapid. This was where Wang Ba couldnt compare. Though Wang Ba envied this, his mindset was still calm. Different people have different paths, and not everyone enjoys and excels at magical combat. Even the same person, at different stages, has different thoughts and focuses. So instead of envying others, its better to steadily walk ones own path. The time to shine will come eventually. That had always been his philosophy. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Yao Wudi was somewhat surprised: Why do you have time to find me today, kid? Have you sorted out all those trinkets from the Earth Palace? Wang Ba smiled and responded: There are still some items Im not too certain about; Ill have to look again later, but the rest is almost done. Uncertain? Yao Wudi raised an eyebrow, soon his face broke into an understanding smile, satisfied: Song Dongyang is quite sensible. My frequent beatings werent in vain. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was somewhat amused but quickly explained his purpose for coming: Master, I would like to ask for your help to check my cultivation progress. Cultivation? Yao Wudi immediately became serious upon hearing this; he sensed Wang Bas aura, nodded his head, and after a look around, he wrapped Wang Ba in the Mother Qi of Dharmas: Lets go! Well find a suitable place to take a look! With that, he instantly disappeared with Wang Ba into thin air. Just a dozen breaths later. Yao Wudi reappeared at the spot where East Saint Sect once stood. Chapter 967 - Chapter 967 Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_4 ?Chapter 967: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_4 Chapter 967: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_4 The thought surfaced. The yellow primal Mother Qi of Dharmas unfolded, instantly revealing Wang Bas figure. Last time, I didnt get the chance to discuss your cultivation in detail before interruptions arose. This time, we must carefully strategize for you, Yao Wudi said earnestly. The disciple has been thinking along the same lines, Wang Ba quickly replied. His Spiritual Sense instinctively scanned the surroundings. He was immediately taken aback. The site of the East Saint Sect, which once displayed the splendor of a celestial family, was now overgrown with wild grass, resembling a desolate mountain range. The once bustling outer market of the Sect had vanished, leaving not even a piece of broken brick or tile. And the Sects core area, though the mountains remained, many of the palaces, without the protection of Mana, had long since fallen into ruin and collapse. What caught Wang Bas attention most was the spot where the purple divine beast, Fanmings primordial spirit, used to beait was now utterly empty, with nothing in sight. Martial Uncle Tang Ji had mentioned that the primordial spirit of Fanming was secretly released by the former Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, revealing the Membrane Eye. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 He simply tossed that Sect Hierarch into the Membrane Eye to replace Fanmings primordial spirit. However, there might have been prohibitions set up, as he saw nothing of the sort. Its a pity that the primordial spirit of Fanming is nowhere to be found Thinking of Fanming, he couldnt help but recall the Black-feathered Chicken Bing 1 that was deceived and taken by Fanming. He felt a tinge of regret. He still harbored quite some affection for that Black-feathered Chicken, after all. Especially since, during his battle with the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, Zheng Yuanhua, if Bing 1 hadnt shown its might and devoured the opponents Class III Yin Ghost, his life would have been in jeopardy. Unfortunately, having been involved with Fanmings primordial spirit, it was most likely dead. These thoughts seemed complicated, but they were merely a moments consideration. He was soon captivated by Yao Wudis words again. Cultivating the Five Elements for Golden Core, your foundation isnt weak, but compared to cultivating other attributes simultaneously during the Foundation Establishment stage, the difficulty in later cultivation is undoubtedly much greater. To be honest, if I were you, I probably wouldnt be able to cultivate much else, This isnt just a test of resources, but also a multi-faceted challenge to your perseverance, comprehension, and talent Wang Bas expression grew serious, not underestimating Yao Wudis words. In fact, he had already begun to appreciate the difficulty thereof. The Wind Stabilizer he had obtained for some time now, yet it remained difficult to integrate the Ride the Wind into his Golden Core. This indeed had nothing to do with resources, but rather tested other aspects. So, my advice to you is, after integrating what youve cultivated thus farawind, thunder, and physical bodyait would be better not to blend in any new essences. In fact, just these alone are enough for you to dominate your peers. Continuing to integrate new cultivation methods, unless theyre nearly as numerous as mine, isnt very meaningful and may actually hinder your progress, Yao Wudi said earnestly. Hearing Yao Wudis words, Wang Ba felt a slight sinking in his heart, but he didnt become overly disappointed. Instead, he asked Yao Wudi, Master, when you cultivated so many methods in the past, what did our grandmaster say about it? Your grandmaster? Yao Wudi was taken aback for a moment, instinctively recalling the figure that had become somewhat blurred in his memory. A gentle look inevitably crossed his face. Him? When I integrated over a dozen methods during my Foundation Establishment stage, he was almost infuriated to death. He thought, despite my high Talent, I was too ambitious He suddenly paused, turned to look at Wang Ba, and then couldnt help but burst into laughter: Well, well, you sly boy, trying to bait me! Wang Ba said earnestly, How dare I bait my Master. Nonsense! Yao Wudi laughed and scolded, but he wasnt truly angry. He soon sighed and said, When I was a disciple, I didnt realize the pain a master goes through, not wanting to see their disciple take possibly wrong paths But now that I am a master myself, I cant bear to see you do the same. Yet, I believe youre not the kind to aim too high without reason; the choice is still yours to make. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba then inquired, May I know which essences you have now integrated, Master? Looking for some reference? Yao Wudi chuckled, but he did not conceal anything, listing them out, I started with the Five Elements and then, during the Foundation Establishment stage, I learned wind, thunder, star, Pure Yang, and soul in the Sect. At Golden Core Realm, I added the study of ice, physical body, and Divine Patterns. Come the Nascent Soul stage, I realized that the Solar Body from Shenti Peak didnt quite suit me, so I abandoned the Solar Body and instead incorporated Divine Patterns into my physical body, forming my own Divine Pattern Body. Basically, the foundation of my Dharma Lineage was completed during the Foundation Establishment stage. When reaching the Golden Core Realm, I didnt merge much that was new, spending more time on the methods I already mastered. Discard the Solar Body, and form a Divine Pattern Body? Wang Bas face revealed a look of astonishment. The Solar Body takes too much time to improve, unless one is born with a special physique like Guan Ao, with a high receptivity to the solar essence, allowing for rapid progression. Yao Wudi explained. Wang Ba had a moment of realization, then asked curiously, Stars, they should be related to the Xingdou Peak that Martial Uncle Song hails from, but what exactly are these Divine Patterns? I havent seen any Immortal Ascension stage inheritances of the Ice Dao within the sect Yao Wudi quickly explained: Divine Patterns are a special existence between heaven and earth. Have you ever drawn a talisman? Even if you havent, you should have formed a magical seal, right? Symbols, or specific movements, often resonate with special energies within or beyond this world, thus producing unique effects. Therefore, Divine Patterns, also known as Divine Pattern Rites, are a synthesis of formational arts, talismans, various rituals, curses and so forth. As these Divine Pattern Rites are often too profound, there arent many who use them in magical combat. Instead, theyre more commonly applied in formation arts and talismans. I have integrated the essence of various cultivation methods I practice into the Divine Patterns, and merged the Divine Patterns into my flesh, rendering me impervious to myriad laws. This is the wonderful utility of Divine Patterns. But this essence cant be acquired by simply learning a specific cultivation method. Instead, it requires continuous observation, summarization, and enlightenment. You can start by learning from formation arts and talismans. Master is actually skilled in formation arts and talismans? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Yao Wudi coughed and said: No, its just that Ive encountered so many magical seals in magical combat that Ive gained some insights and understandings. Divine Pattern Rites are quite tricky to deal with, but Pure Yang and Ice are indeed much simpler. ?Ϧ?.0 The former already has a lineage within our sect that has this kind of inheritance, and theres also another essence, Pure Yin, involved in it. For Ice, youll need to make a trip to the Northsea Continent. Northsea Continent? Wang Ba was a bit surprised, yet what surprised him even more was what his master said just before that. Pure Yang and Pure Yin are in the same lineage? Which lineage is that? Yao Wudis expression grew complex as he explained: Ahem Its the Hehuan Peak. Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, nearly thinking he had heard wrong. Hehuan Peak? Isnt that You heard right, the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak can reconcile Yin and Yang, separating Pure Yang and Pure Yin, but also merging them into one to form Yin and Yang. Wang Ba grew even more puzzled: Then Master, why did you only integrate Pure Yang? Yao Wudi coughed again but did not answer, only saying: Youll understand once you learn it. Wang Ba was full of doubts. But his heart was relieved of many cultivation perplexities. After some thought, he immediately took out an ancient token from his storage treasure and handed it to Yao Wudi. Yao Wudi casually took it, puzzled, Whats this? Wang Ba didnt conceal it: This is the cultivation method of the Way of Magnetism. Disciple hopes Master can take a look if theres any problem with this cultivation method and if the Way of Magnetism is of a different essence. The Way of Magnetism? Yao Wudi was taken aback, then hurriedly infused the Mother Qi of Dharmas into it. In the next instant, the token lit up with a screen of light, with characters rapidly flowing across it. Yao Wudis gaze quickly scanned the text, and he began to ponder deeply. After a while, he nodded solemnly: You little scamp, youve found a treasure! Wang Ba immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He had always been worried about the cultivation method given by Yuchen from the Zhongsheng Continent, thus had not commenced practicing it, waiting for his masters personal review. After some thought, he then took out a gold paper and once again handed it to Yao Wudi. Yao Wudi glanced at the gold paper that seemed to have been folded countless times, not paying much attention initially, but after reading it, he was greatly shocked: This, this is the Incense Fire into Deity method? The cultivation method of that Divine Master from the fallen Kingdom of Immortals over a hundred years ago? Chapter 968 - Chapter 968 Chapter 33 Dust Settles ?Chapter 968: Chapter 33 Dust Settles Chapter 968: Chapter 33 Dust Settles Divine Master? Wang Ba looked towards Yao Wudi with confusion: Master, what exactly is a Divine Master? Yao Wudi did not hold back and explained: According to the information given to me by the Sect, a Divine Master is the highest level of existence among the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Thousands Gods. These Evil gods are divided into five ranks, with the lowest being God Seed, roughly only at the Nascent Soul stage. After that, there are Third-Order Gods, Second-rank Gods, First-rank Gods, and Divine Masters. Currently, the Kingdom of Immortals has three Divine Masters, who are God of Longevity, Mother Goddess, and God of War.'' Is the Yin God a Divine Master? Wang Ba exclaimed in surprise. Yao Wudi nodded and carefully scanned the gold paper again, then confirmed: Yins Great Dream Sutra More than a hundred years ago, among several Evil gods who had fallen in the Kingdom of Immortals, there was a false god known as Dream Master, who was one of the two earliest Divine Masters to appear in the Kingdom of Immortals. The Sect has conducted a detailed inquiry and recorded information about this deity. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly, puzzled: Master, if a First-rank God is close to a Cultivator at Mid Conversion Stage, and a Divine Master is even above a First-rank Godapossibly not at the Late Nascent Soul Stage but still wielding the power of the Mid Phase of Huashenasuch beings, they should not have been killable by anyone in the fallen Wu Dynasty, including the Qi Dynasty, the Chu Dynasty, right? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? So who acted against them? Hearing Wang Bas question, Yao Wudis expression became a bit more solemn, as if thinking of some daunting existence, and he said gravely: You shouldnt have been told this, to avoid disturbing your Dao-heart Do you know why, despite only having one primitive Demonic Sect to be proud of, Yan could still stand on equal footing with Jin, which boasts three major Sect families, and sometimes even seems to slightly have the upper hand? Wang Ba, although not understanding why his master did not clarify directly, was still curious and asked: Why is that? Yao Wudi stated word by word: This is because inside the primitive Demonic Sect, there is a hidden Void Refining! Void Refining?! The primitive Demonic Sect actually harbors such an existence? Wang Bas face showed a surprised expression, and then he suddenly had an epiphany, exclaiming: Was it that Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect who took action? Yao Wudi was very pleased with Wang Bas quick reaction and then nodded with a solemn expression: Correct, this Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect has never attempted Crossing Tribulation for Cultivation Ascension, nor has he shown himself. Jin once suspected that he had perished due to prolonged meditation. Unexpectedly, over a hundred years ago, this Void Refining suddenly appeared in the Kingdom of Immortals. The Sect is unclear about what exactly happened, only knowing that several Evil gods fell. Wang Ba couldnt help but express his curiosity: Why would the Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect act against the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals? ???.? Could it be that the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals provoked him? We dont know that. Yao Wudi shook his head: However, it was after that incident, when the Kingdom of Immortals, which only occupied a corner of the Wu Dynasty and used to skirmish on a small scale, began its rapid expansion into foreign territories. Before long, they completely occupied Wu. The Elders within our Sect discussed this matter before and suspect that the Kingdom of Immortals has mostly been subdued by the primitive Demonic Sect, wary of that Void Refining. Jin did not intervene, mainly because not long after, the Great Flood occurred Wang Ba, listening to the causes and consequences recounted by Yao Wudi, gradually clarified the timeline in his mind. More than a hundred years ago, the Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect, for some unknown reason, acted against the still small power of the Kingdom of Immortals, killing several Evil gods led by the Yin God. And according to the information he once obtained from the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator of the Yin God Lineage, this Void Refining also used some means to forcibly erase everyones memory of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, and destroyed all statues of the Yin God. This caused the Cultivators from the Yin God Lineage to lose their Cultivation Method and rendered them unable to cultivate by meditating on the Yin Shen Statue. Several decades later, he entered the East Saint Sect and became a laborer for Ding 87 Villa. After encountering Old Sun, a descendant of the Yin God Lineage Cultivator spreading beliefs, he received the rubbing of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream as a gift. Afterward, when the Demonic Sect of the Chu Dynasty, Tianmen Cult, sought to seize control of the East Saint Sect and a Cultivator of the Yin God Lineage traveled tens of thousands of miles to snatch the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, he got caught up in the clash of forces, drifting with the tide, relying on luck and effort to ultimately escape from Chen State. Later in Yan State, he met Martial Uncle Tang Ji and his master and eventually became a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, thus freeing himself from the endless strife of the lower-tier countries A change from more than a hundred years ago in a land tens of thousands of miles away dramatically altered his life. After all the twists and turns, who would have thought that today he would return to Chen State, back to the East Saint Sect. Yet times have changed, and so have the people. After saying so much, you should realize how special this Cultivation Method in your hands is. Yao Wudi frowned and said, This method is said to have somehow vanished among the Yin Gods lineage of Cultivators. According to the Sects speculation, it is mostly related to the Void Refining of the primitive Demonic Sect, only its unknown why he did it. He considered the Yin God a threat, so he preemptively extinguished it? Wang Ba pondered for a moment before voicing his speculation. Thats a possibility But the Sect knows far too little about the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. As for the truth, who can be sure? Yao Wudi shook his head. Then, Master, did you say earlier that this is the Incense Fire into Deity? Wang Ba suddenly remembered a key term that the other party had mentioned. Yao Wudi nodded and said: Chapter 969 - Chapter 969 Chapter 33 Settling Dust_2 ?Chapter 969: Chapter 33 Settling Dust_2 Chapter 969: Chapter 33 Settling Dust_2 Indeed, Ive examined this Cultivation Method, and it indeed shares a similar ingenuity with the Totem Law of ancient tribes, capable of controlling the power of heaven and earth through the thoughts of all beings, achieving the position of a Deity. Although this Dharma seems simple, it also has significant side effects. The thoughts of all beings are so vast that they can easily destroy ones Dao-heart and even bewilder the mind. And if a cultivator relies solely on their own painstaking Cultivation, its an indefinitely long journey. Im afraid they may die of old age before achieving any success As he spoke, Yao Wudi suddenly paused and looked at Wang Ba with a somewhat delayed realization, saying: Wait a minute, you dont mean to cultivate this method, do you? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but ultimately refrained from concealing the truth and candidly said: I obtained this Cultivation Method right here in the past Out of the need to protect myself, I had no choice but to cultivate it, and now I have been at the Second layer for many years. Upon hearing this, Yao Wudi was taken aback, his gaze sweeping over the surroundings before he immediately recalled the experiences Wang Ba had once shared with him. What a coincidence He then immediately furrowed his brows and said: Open your Spiritual Government, let me take a look. Without a moments hesitation, Wang Ba immediately withdrew the defenses around his Spiritual Government. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.0 Seeing this, Yao Wudi gave a slight nod of approval. Immediately afterward, his mind stirred. His figure slightly wavered, and a shadowy figure stepped out of his body, and then immediately stepped into Wang Bas Spiritual Government. After a short while. The shadowy figure of Yao Wudi flew out of Wang Bas Spiritual Government and returned to Yao Wudis body. Master, how is it? Wang Ba eagerly asked. Yao Wudi shook his head slightly, and in Wang Bas somewhat anxious gaze, he said: I cant enter the temple in your Spiritual Government. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised: Why is that? Arent you at the Immortal Ascension stage, and you cant enter either? Thats one way to put it. Yao Wudi waved his hand and frowned, The outside of that temple of yours is guarded by the power of the Curse Dao. If I force my way into the temple, that Curse Dao power will inevitably be destroyed, which is one thing, but the key point is that the temple is like a whole entity. Unless its forcibly dismantled but once dismantled, it would likely harm your soul. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas expression immediately grew somewhat solemn. The power of the Curse Dao he was talking about must refer to the Lifeline Defile Curse. But you dont need to worry too much. Yao Wudi saw the concern in Wang Bas heart and comforted him: This Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, when it comes down to its essence, is still within the realm of the soul When we from the Dharma Lineage advance from the Golden Core to the Nascent Soul stage, we can integrate the soul into the Myriad Laws as well. Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream pertains to the soul? Wang Ba was caught off guard for a moment. But he quickly remembered the effects of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, which are all about influencing a cultivators five senses and soul. In that case, it really is so! His eyes suddenly brightened! The feature of the Dharma Lineage is that it can integrate all Cultivation Methods into oneself. The key point was that the thoughts of all beings he absorbed, after being transformed by the Yin Shen Statue, became the Power of the Yin God, which did not harm him in any way. So youre saying I can still cultivate this method? Wang Ba sought confirmation from Yao Wudi. You dont have a choice but to cultivate it I just saw that the temple is now intrinsically linked to your soul; you have no other option. Yao Wudi shook his head, and then added, But after all, its a method from the Kingdom of Immortals; no one knows if there might be latent issues. Its best you still have precautions, even some means of restraint. Means of restraint? Wang Bas mind instinctively recalled that layer of malevolent, mysterious black substance formed by the Lifeline Defile Curse outside the temple. He clearly remembered that the object formed by the Lifeline Defile Curse seemed to make the Yin Shen Statue somewhat fearful. Associating it with the Divine Pattern Rites, he promptly sought advice from Yao Wudi: Master, about the path of Curse Arts, do you know where I can seek tutelage? Curse Arts? Are you planning to grasp the Divine Patterns through this path? Yao Wudi thought for a moment, guessed Wang Bas intent, and after pondering for a while, said: To my knowledge, the inheritance of Curse Arts is most ancient and comprehensive in Tianmo Continent. We also have some Nascent Soul stage inheritances in our sect. However, since your goal is just to master the Divine Patterns, theres no need for you to reach the Divine Transformation Level. Thats right, I remember that in the Sen State, theres a place called Wanzhou School that is said to possess the most comprehensive Curse Arts in all of Fenglin Continent. ?Ϧ??.?? You might want to check it out when you have the chance. Wanzhou School? Wang Ba faintly felt the name was familiar, but nevertheless, he took note of it in his heart. He then consulted Yao Wudi about the influence of the Mother Qi of Dharmas on the Five Elements during Cultivation. Yao Wudi casually explained this issue away: The suppression of the Five Elements by the Mother Qi of Dharmas is in fact an implicit refinement in our Cultivation. You just need to become familiar with the Mother Qi of Dharmas After a thorough explanation, Wang Ba suddenly saw the light. He then continuously sought advice on some ambiguous issues encountered in Cultivating Ride the Wind, Natural Law: Thunder Body, and Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. And Yao Wudis answers were often more direct than those of his teaching uncles. Since both were from the Dharma Lineage, his guidance was highly relevant to Wang Ba. The two of them simply sat cross-legged in the sky above the now-desolate East Saint Sect, one asking questions, the other answering. This continued for half a month. Under the guidance of Yao Wudi, Wang Ba also reviewed all the Cultivation Methods he had learned from start to finish. He also gained new insights to various extents regarding the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, and body refinement. Chapter 970 - Chapter 970 Chapter 33 Dust Settles_3 ?Chapter 970: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_3 Chapter 970: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_3 To integrate the Wind Style into the Golden Core, you also need a sufficient understanding of the Wind Method. This knowledge must surpass your current realm so you can merge the Wind Style into the Golden Core from a superior position, When it came to cultivation, Yao Wudi was earnest and meticulous: In the days to come, I will regularly employ the Wind Method for you to carefully comprehend until you have grasped the basics of the Wind Style Although the Spiritual Energy in Chen State is sparse, it actually helps eliminate interference from Spiritual Energy and allows you to better understand the variations within the Wind Method. Wang Ba nodded. He couldnt help but feel a stir of emotion in his heart. With Master here, indeed much worry was saved regarding the aspect of cultivation. And then theres Yuanci Upon mentioning this, Yao Wudi couldnt help but deeply furrow his brow: Although the Yuanci True Method does not restrict the Spiritual Root, the Second Dantian formed by ordinary spirit items likely wont be able to condense the Primal Magnetic Power before being disrupted and collapsing under its influence. These past few days, Ive been pondering on how to resolve this issue. Master, have you found a solution yet? Wang Ba also hurriedly asked upon hearing this. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The Second Dantian is not a cure-all, at least the Yuanci True Method cannot be practiced within the conventional sense of the Second Dantian. This was the result of Yao Wudis personal trials. And now that he was mentioning it again, it was obvious he had some ideas. Indeed, I remember there is a special Art within our sect, known as the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. It can refine a living being into an External Incarnation. The true self and the Incarnation can either unite or separate. Yao Wudi pondered, If the Incarnation is used to practice the Yuanci True Method, and once its perfected, merged back into the true self, perhaps this issue could be resolved. External Incarnation? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Yes. However, this Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique is quite difficult, and it also demands a high-quality subject for refinement But it is indeed a possible solution. For the specifics, youll probably have to visit the Myriad Cave to truly understand. Wang Ba nodded, noting the name of this Cultivation Method in his heart. He had already witnessed the power of the Way of Magnetism. The mighty Nascent Soul tread lightly across the Eightfold Sea, filled with Primal Magnetic Power, which demonstrated its deterrent force against most cultivators. If he had a chance to master such an ability, naturally, he did not want to miss it. Oh right, theres also Ice damn Xun, insisting on assigning me here, otherwise I wouldve taken you to Northsea Continent directly. Yao Wudi suddenly cursed loudly, as if something came to his mind. Wang Ba pretended not to hear and then asked, When should I set off then, Master? No rush. The Ice Method requires even more from ones cultivation. Particularly the Northsea Continent, with its millennia of bitter cold and perpetual ice, might not be something you can endure right now. It would be more appropriate for you to go when you reach the Middle-Late Jindan Stage, Yao Wudi waved his hand dismissively, For now, the most crucial thing for you is to first integrate the Wind Method into your Golden Core and cultivate the Thunder Law to the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage. Hearing this, Wang Ba subconsciously touched the Scroll Dungeon. Thunder Law It also seems about time for the Wu Monkey King to attempt Crossing Tribulation The two of them were conversing. Suddenly, Yao Wudi furrowed his brows and took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Seeing this, Wang Ba immediately stopped talking and listened attentively. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone trembled slightly before it started to ring: Senior Brother Yao, where are you now? Hm? Little Tang? Yao Wudi was a bit surprised to hear the relaxed voice from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Youre back? Its me, haha, not yet, but things here are almost wrapped up. ?Ϧ?0. Just checking to see how things are going in Chen State, Tang Ji replied with a laugh, sounding quite pleased. Yao Wudi and Wang Ba looked at each other, and it dawned on Yao Wudi who then asked in astonishment: Little Tang, did you already manage to grab it? Cough I had some luck. Tang Ji responded modestly. However, the joy he struggled to hide in his voice betrayed his emotions. Yao Wudi was incredibly surprised: Not bad, youve got some good fortune, young man! What about Song Dongyang? Upon hearing Song Dongyangs name, Tang Jis voice became slightly somber: Vice Master Song managed to seize one as well, though its not a perfect match for him, and, hes been injureda| Well discuss the details when we return. Alright! Yao Wudi didnt inquire further upon hearing this, and put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, then turned to look at Wang Ba. Although Wang Ba was reluctant to give up this valuable time for cultivation, he still followed Yao Wudi and quickly flew to the temporary imperial palace at Yuhuang Peak. Half a day later. Tang Ji and Song Dongyang truly emerged flying from the Ghost Market. To Wang Bas surprise, Song Dongyang seemed to have the air of someone who had just recovered from a serious illness. Martial Uncle Song, what happened?! Wang Ba hurried over with concern. Yao Wudi also looked at the two of them. Song Dongyang shook his head slightly as if he didnt want to speak much about it. Tang Ji, however, said gravely: When Vice Master Song grabbed the Dao Secret for me, he was ambushed jointly by the original Demonic Sect and the people from the Kingdom of Immortalsa| Such audacity! Yao Wudis hair flew about as his face showed a fierce expression. Cough Brother, you neednt get too worked up. The one who ambushed Vice Master Song was killed by him on the spot, Tang Ji coughed, then with eyes filled with emotion said: Yet, this struggle over the Dao Secret indeed brought out many strange and formidable foes. I didnt realize that Sen State had hidden so many Nascent Souls. Wang Ba was puzzled upon hearing this: Martial Uncle, werent there any practitioners who attained spiritual transformation fighting over it? Chapter 971 - Chapter 971 Chapter 33 Dust Settles_4 ?Chapter 971: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_4 Chapter 971: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_4 Yes! How could there not be? The emperor of the great Chu personally took action, and two Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals came too. Elder Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect was there as well. With those people in action, a good number of Rogue Cultivators perished. If it werent for these Dao Secrets scattered across different regions and us not being together with the ones who have achieved Immortal Ascension, we would have had no hope of seizing these two Dao Secrets. As Tang Ji spoke, he couldnt help but sigh. There were a lot of Dao Secrets? Wang Ba asked, curious. Tang Ji nodded: Unexpectedly many, a total of five. The Longevity Sect snatched away two, we managed to take two, and it seems that one was grabbed by a Rogue Cultivator. Well, thats not too bad; at least they werent taken by the primitive Demonic Sect or the people from the Kingdom of Immortals. Wang Ba was quite open-minded about it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? Everyone nodded in agreement. Five Dao Secrets, and Jin managed to secure four, which was an ideal outcome. But this was also normal, after all, Sen State was within Jins sphere of influence, and compared to the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals, Jin indeed had the advantage of being on home ground. Wang Ba didnt ask what the Dao Secrets Tang Ji and the other had stolen looked like. However, Tang Ji took the initiative to show them to Yao Wudi. Senior Brother, please help me check this out. Is this ancient Dao Secret suitable for me? As Tang Ji spoke, he produced a palm-sized Spirit Plant that looked like ginseng. Wang Ba immediately looked over with curiosity. He could only feel the rich Spiritual Energy of herbs and grasses from it; he did not detect the presence of any Dao Secrets. Meanwhile, Yao Wudi did not refuse, and with a simple gesture, the Spirit Plant immediately flew towards his hand. The Spirit Plant, at this moment, suddenly tried to elude capture, seemingly attempting to escape. However, Yao Wudis expression remained the same, and he did not even move his palm. The ginseng-like Spirit Plant was involuntarily pulled into his grasp. As the Mother Qi of Dharmas gently infused into it, a misty light gray glow rose from the Spirit Plant. Wang Ba, standing to the side, unconsciously looked towards the light gray glow, and in just an instant, he felt as if he were immersed in a world filled with innumerable scentsafragrant, stinky, sour, sweet, spicy Each scent seemed to open up countless mystical worlds waiting for him to explore, and in the process of exploration, he even began to forget the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder that he had learned Awaken! A deep voice instantly pulled Wang Ba out of the world saturated with scents. Wang Ba felt as though his Soul had snapped back into place, his whole body shuddering. He dared not look at the light gray glow again and averted his eyes instead. Song Dongyang, who had spoken earlier, looked a bit pale and coughed: You really are bold, young man. A Dao Secret often contains the sublime laws of heaven and earth. With your shallow perception of heaven and earth, rashly coming into contact with a Dao Secret will lead you to completely abandon your own insights and be assimilated by the Dao Secret Yao Wudis voice also reached Wang Bas ears: I was just about to call out to you. Your realm isnt high enough, you truly cant touch it yet. Wang Ba suddenly understood. Yao Wudi then spoke to Tang Ji: Little Tang, youre from Xunxiang Peak, isnt this a perfect fit? Why even ask me? Isnt it just concern that begets chaos. Tang Ji, delighted, packed away the Dao Secret. Song Dongyang hesitated for a moment, but in the end, cultivation was more important. He also handed over the Dao Secret he had acquired to Yao Wudi. This time, Wang Ba did not dare to look. He just pricked up his ears to listen to what Yao Wudi would say. ?Ϧ??.?0 Not exactly a perfect fit, but its somewhat related to the stars You two really are surprisingly lucky Soon, Wang Ba saw Song Dongyang return with a smile on his face. Congratulations to Martial Uncle Song. Wang Ba congratulated him sincerely. Its still early. Its just a Dao Secret for now. Song Dongyang waved it off, but he couldnt hide the smile on his face. Normally, he wasnt so easily swayed by emotions, yet when it came to cultivation, it was hard to remain calm. Nevertheless, he quickly regained his composure and after pondering for a moment, he said to Wang Ba: After we finish taking inventory of the Qis materials, well have to return to the Sect. Youll have to work hard these next few days. Also, after everything is tallied up, no one should touch the items anymore. Hearing the reminder in Song Dongyangs words, Wang Ba nodded immediately: Wang Ba understands. He was not too surprised by Song Dongyangs decision. The goal of the Earth Hall was to take over the legacy of Qi. Now, only after the inventory check is complete could he consider the task entirely fulfilled. There was naturally no reason to stay any longer. However, Yao Wudi took the initiative to speak up and kept Wang Ba behind. Wang Ba cannot leave for the moment, I still need his services here, he said. Song Dongyang glanced at Tang Ji beside him, intending to say that with Tang Ji present, there was no need to waste Wang Bas talents here. But considering the relationship between Wang Ba and Yao Wudi, he could understand the decision. Wang Ba did not delay either. He immediately rushed to the Earth Halls temporary imperial palace and started to rigorously inspect Qis various resources again to prevent any uncertain items from mixing in and causing trouble for the Sect. Five days later. Fortunately, I was cautious and checked everything several times over. Otherwise, if these items entered the Sect, would it not have been my fault? Wang Ba casually stored away a beautifully patterned Spirit Beast Bag, shaking his head with relief. Touching the several Storage Bags that were now in his sleeve, his gaze swept over the neatly categorized resources in front of him before he finally gave the order: Gather everything according to its category. Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others immediately got busy. Inventory was troublesome, but storing items into the Storage Treasure was very straightforward. In just half a day, all of Qis resources had been properly organized. Touching the Pearl Dungeon, Wang Ba eventually decided to hand the Dungeon over to Song Dongyang. When Song Dongyangs Spiritual Sense swept over the situation inside the Pearl Dungeon, he couldnt help but be greatly startled. Thisa| how did you manage to do this?! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback: Martial Uncle Song, whats wrong? Isnt this acceptable? Song Dongyang hurriedly shook his head and said, No, Im not saying youre incompetent, I meana| with such little time, how did you manage to handle so many people? There are thirty million mortals here! In his eyes was a look of disbelief. As the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall, he felt that just managing the Five Elements Divisions twenty-five departments was already taxing, while the total number of people in the Five Elements Division was only tens of thousands. He simply couldnt imagine the difficulty of coordinating thirty million people, especially when they were mortals who needed to eat and drink every day, which was far more troublesome than the Cultivators under the Earth Hall. Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this and casually shared some of his methods. This immediately earned him a look of pleasant surprise from Song Dongyang. You kid, I really didnt misjudge you! Wang Ba managed a strained smile. These thirty million mortals were not easy to manage, only to have the fruits of his labor plucked away. Though it was not intentional on the Sects part, it was, after all, the product of his own hard work. And noticing the reluctance in Wang Bas eyes, Song Dongyang seemed thoughtful. The Cultivators from the Human Virtue Palace had all returned to the Sect, and Song Dongyang could hardly wait any longer. After gathering the resources, he too immediately took his leave with Yao Wudi. Junior Brother Tang, arent you coming back to the Sect with me? Song Dongyang looked toward Tang Ji. Tang Ji smiled helplessly and said, I cant help it. Master Xi has agreed, but the Human Virtue Palace has not yet approved. Song Dongyang nodded. The position of Ghost Market Guardian had to be jointly decided and confirmed by the Master of the Earth Palace and the Human Virtue Palace Master. Tang Ji had already submitted the application. What followed was merely procedural. What slightly surprised Song Dongyang, however, was that the Earth Hall Enforcer Li Yingfu, as well as Tao Ruyi and others, requested to stay. Old Li, you Song Dongyang looked at Li Yingfu, somewhat puzzled. He understood why Tao Ruyi and the others wanted to stay, as they were personally promoted by Wang Ba. Following Wang Ba was natural. But for Li Yingfu to stay as well was truly beyond his comprehension. Li Yingfu shook his head and said, Now everything in the palace is already on the right track. Theres nothing for me to do if I go back. Its better to stay here and contribute to the Sect, and in case of any issues, I can offer some protection to the Right Enforcer. Hearing Li Yingfus words, Song Dongyang shook his head slightly and then, not insisting further, led the people of the Earth Hall into the Teleportation Array of the Ghost Market. A month later. Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back at the site of the former East Saint Sect. He looked up at the gathering thunderclouds in the sky. Below, a grey-furred monkey was seated cross-legged on a pile of stones that were completely different from the surrounding terrain. And further away. A group of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles were lined up in a queue, waiting. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972 Chapter 34 Strategy and Murder ?Chapter 972: Chapter 34 Strategy and Murder Chapter 972: Chapter 34 Strategy and Murder Is it certain that as long as Wang Ba is killed, Yao Wudi will make a move against the Kingdom of Immortals? Chen State. Two shadowy figures, hidden in darkness, exchanged words in low voices. A muffled voice said: Confirmed. Wang Ba is Yao Wudis only disciple, greatly favored. He often goes out and will have to pass through this area. Once its discovered that he died under the spell of the Incense Fire Dao, given Yao Wudis impulsive nature, he will surely be enraged and strike out at the Kingdom of Immortals. Then we can take advantage of the chaos, dragging the Wanxiang Sect into the mire. With that, the siege of Yan State will break without a fight. The method is clumsy, but effective. However, Tan Gongfeng, remember that you have at most ten breaths of time. Once it exceeds ten breaths, the mana you unleash, with the strength of one who has undergone Immortal Ascension, will surely be detected. By then, if you wish to escape, Im afraid Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. But you are impressive, to slip past even the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array of the Wanxiang Sect In the muffled voice, there was now a hint of iciness: Tan Gongfeng, there are things better left unasked If it werent for the dire situation, I wouldnt have taken the risk of exposing myself. Tan Gongfeng chuckled: Just making conversation, just making conversation. By the way, Wang Ba also cultivates the Dharma Lineage. Is his power as frightening as Yao Wudis? The muffled voice hesitated momentarily before responding: That shouldnt be the case. How many years has he been in the Wanxiang Sect? Hes only at the Early Stage of Golden Core by now. However, over thirty years ago, when he was on a mission in the West Sea Country, he did display power close to the Nascent Soul stage by relying on external forces. Additionally, he seems to have a Spirit Beast Ape with combat prowess comparable to the Nascent Soul stage. But with your strength, you shouldnt have any problems, right? Power near the Nascent Soul, thirty years ago? Tan Gongfeng then gave a light laugh. Ha, then theres nothing to worry about. Even if he now has the combat strength of the Nascent Soul Early Stage, it doesnt matter. I have my special methods Dont underestimate him! The Wanxiang Sect has many inheritances, and he has good relations within the sect. He might have some special treasure or technique. Remember, if you fail to escape in case of failure you know, you must not leave behind any evidence! Fail? To catch the unguarded with a prepared mind, and with his realm far below mine, how could he Fine, if by chance I fail, I wont give them any opportunity to find me. Alright, I wont keep you any longer. I came out under the pretext of a mission, so Ill head back now. Hmm. Soon, a silhouette that was completely obscured in the dark, unrecognizable in form or face, vigilantly swept the area with its spiritual sense before flying towards the west. On the spot, another figure stepped out from the shadows, revealing a face. Nose, pupils, eyebrows, eye sockets, mouth ????.? kept shifting, never pausing even for a moment. Even if there had been cultivators present, they would have noticed that the aura on his body was also continuously transforming. Sometimes majestically saintly, sometimes sinister and peculiar Yet soon, the changes in his face and the aura on his body abruptly ceased. He assumed a very ordinary appearance and an aura quite similar to that of the Incense Fire Dao. This should be close enough Thinking a little further, the color of his skin began to subtly change, turning a deep blue. Gill-like traces also appeared on his cheeks. Opening the water mirror and looking at his reflection, he nodded, pleased with the result. Then the water mirror shattered with a bang. He immediately took flight, his gaze sweeping the surroundings before taking out some items from a Storage Treasure. Boom! The thundercloud roared! Bolts of lightning as thick as snakes, illuminated the sky with their stunning thunder, and in a flash, descended! Below, the colossal body of the Wu Monkey King was emitting a golden radiance, its eyes filled with an unprecedented brightness. At the same moment the lightning fell, it suddenly leaped up, charging towards it The seventeenth path Not far away. Wang Ba watched this scene, his eyes devoid of much disturbance. He might not have confidence in other Spirit Beasts, but he had absolute trust in the Wu Monkey King. Over the years, the Wu Monkey King had never let him down. As expected, accompanied by a roar that shook the heavens, the massive body of the Wu Monkey King tore through the lightning and crashed down onto the rocks below. Sparks danced! The stones around, refined by the lightning, turned even blacker. But inside them, the aura of thunder became even more abundant. Quickly, the last thunder tribulation followed closely behind. This time, the Wu Monkey King stood with its six arms spread open beneath the thunder, allowing the lightning to temper its entire body! Then, it suddenly opened its mouth. A peculiar Inner Core, half gold and half black, flew directly out of the Wu Monkey Kings mouth. The residual lightning struck the Inner Core. Before long, the innards of the peculiar Inner Core started churning like flowing water. Then, as the spiritual energy within a hundred li was instantly depleted, the form of a head, limbs, face, fingers, facial features, and hair all began to take shape. It took but the blink of an eye for the Inner Core to transform into a small monkey, split evenly between gold and black, identical to the Wu Monkey King in its untransformed state. The golden half of its body radiated warmth and compassion, while the black half exuded aggression and bloodlust Chapter 973 - Chapter 973 Chapter 34 Plot and Assassination_2 ?Chapter 973: Chapter 34 Plot and Assassination_2 Chapter 973: Chapter 34 Plot and Assassination_2 Through the translucent skin of the little monkey, one could see a colorless irregular pebble slowly rising and sinking within its golden half. Nascent Soul Sarira Wang Ba looked at this scene and slowly exhaled a breath of relief. It was never a certainty that a Class IV Spirit Beast would form a Nascent Soul. Some Spirit Beasts required an ample supply of Spiritual Energy to strengthen their physical bodies and thus would not form a Nascent Soul at Class IV. Instead, they would continue to nurture their Inner Core until reaching Class V, at which point they would transform their Inner Core directly into a Primordial Spirit. Due to the Wu Monkey Kings strong physical body and the practice of Monkey God Nine Changes and Xituo Continents Empty Element Nothingness cultivation methods, it underwent the additional process of transforming the Inner Core into a Nascent Soul. Essentially, there wasnt much of a difference. It just meant that the absorption rate of Spiritual Energy would be somewhat faster. Wang Ba, sensing the Wu Monkey Kings Nascent Souls weak aura, quickly flew over and provided it with all the prepared spirit food. The Wu Monkey King immediately withdrew its Nascent Soul and devoured the food swiftly. As the spirit food was absorbed, the wounds inflicted by the Thunder Tribulation on its body rapidly healed. Go back and cultivate well for now, Wang Ba said softly as he patted the head of the Wu Monkey King and then placed it inside the Scroll Dungeon. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 He then sensed the Thunderstones around him. A smile appeared on his face, As expected, the Spiritual Energy of Thunder generated by the Nascent Soul Tribulation is better, and its quality is clearly much stronger. Next, he turned his gaze towards the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles behind him. Jia 15, Jia 16 Many of the resources from the Qi Dynasty that he couldnt fully utilize had been spent on these Spirit Beasts. Apart from the major portion given to the Wu Monkey King, the rest were distributed among Jia 15 and several other Spirit Chickens. Its a pity that the Spirit Turtles are still lacking. I can only use these Class II top-grade Spirit Turtles to temper my Thunder Body. The Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method required a vast amount of thunderous Spiritual Energy. For the cultivation of Natural Law: Thunder Body, on the other hand, the physical body needed to directly withstand the baptism of thunder. The former was indifferent to whether it was the Golden Core Tribulation, Nascent Soul Tribulation, or even the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. As for the latter, his physical body could only endure the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation as of now. Lets begin then! Wang Ba said as his eyes swept over the flock of chickens, spotting Jia 15 somewhat ostracized by the other Spirit Chickens. At the moment, Jia 15 slightly tilted its head, eyeing the lingering Thunderclouds from the recent Tribulation with an eager gleam. Its brown feathers stood out sharply like blades. They were heavy and under the piercing sunlight breaking through the dark clouds, they shimmered with a dazzling yet delicate color. Jia 15 looked around and then lightly leaped, gracefully landing on the pile of Thunderstones. The electrical light danced across the Thunderstones, striking Jia 15s long, black, keratinous claws without causing any apparent harm. Majestic and handsome, its spirit was unmatched. Wang Ba watched Jia 15 with eyes full of admiration. Setting aside Jia 15s peculiarities its growth rate had indeed been very satisfying to him. As one of the few Spirit Beasts by his side that had not yet been eliminated, he had invested considerable resources into the other Spirit Chickens, but only Jia 15 had managed to reach the Class III top-grade sooner than Jia 17 and the Wu Clans Spirit Chickens under the same conditions, despite constantly breeding and receiving fertilization without neglecting its cultivation. Business capability, professionalism, and speed of progression were all flawless, truly setting the standard among chickens. This time, after obtaining resources from the Qi Dynasty, Wang Ba had allocated these resources to Jia 15 first. Now was the time to see the results. Wang Ba quietly moved away. The other Spirit Beasts also retreated to the back. Only Jia 15 remained standing on the Thunderstones. At that moment, Jia 15s chicken head slowly turned as its eyes swept around. Its heart was filled with excitement. Nascent Soul! At last, I am about to step into the realm of Nascent Soul! After a Jiazi of living modestly, enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, this day has finally come! Haha!! Wang Ba! Once I step into the realm of Nascent Soul, I will surely decapitate you, Demon Head, and vent the hatred in my heart! A fleeting glance from the corner of Jia 15s eyes swept over Wang Ba. Jia 15 quickly refocused its spirit. The Thunder Tribulation that little monkey underwent was immensely powerful, and though Jia 15 had improved significantly under the torment of Wang Ba, the Demon Head, it dared not underestimate it. Yet, it couldnt help feeling a hint of smugness in its heart. Heh, Wang Ba, oh Wang Ba, you would never imagine that I could hide for so long! ?Ϧ??.? Once I attain my Nascent Soul and reveal my true form, will you regret all the precious resources youve wasted on me? Too bad, even if you beg for mercy then, it will be too late! You should have known this day would come when you turned all my wives, consorts, and descendants into potions! With such thoughts filling its heart, it no longer hid its aura. A torrential aura of Spiritual Power emanated from its body! In that instant, as if sensing this vital energy, the clouds in the sky, which had been gradually dispersing, suddenly stalled their retreat and quickly started churning and congregating again. The dark clouds pressed down! The sound of the wind grew louder! In just a blink, Electric flashes began to flicker within the black clouds. Soon after, a bucket-sized thunderbolt crashed down fiercely. It struck Jia 15 but merely skated across its glossy feathers with a zzzt of electricity before being absorbed by the surrounding Thunderstones. Several more bolts followed in quick succession. Jia 15 easily withstood them all. It gazed defiantly into the sky and gave a light cluck of challenge. Chapter 974 - Chapter 974 Chapter 34 Plot and Murder_3 ?Chapter 974: Chapter 34 Plot and Murder_3 Chapter 974: Chapter 34 Plot and Murder_3 The voice was full of disdain. Nascent Soul Tribulation, is that all? If theyre all this easy, this old one could pass them with the snap of a finger! In a daze, Jia 15 seemed to see himself stepping into the Nascent Soul stage, high above, whipping and trampling the Demon Head Wang Ba What?! Heart Demons?! Jia 15 suddenly jolted awake! The scene before him immediately shattered. What came towards him was a bolt of purple thunder! In panicked haste, he quickly raised his wings, with Spiritual Power hastily surfacing on the feathers. Bang! The lightning struck his wings. This time, Jia 15s wings were not unscathed as before, a surge of intense pain instantly shot through his entire body! Jia 15 glanced at his wings and saw that the once glossy right wing had lost half of its feathers, the brown plumes were mostly obliterated, leaving charred remains. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Damn it! A flicker of distress momentarily passed through Jia 15s eyes. These were the feathers he had meticulously preened and even cultivated daily to alter the sheen with his Spiritual Power, all to charm those male roosters To dare to destroy ones this old ones wings! Boom! Another Thunder Tribulation descended! This time, Jia 15 charged straight up towards it! The Thunder Tribulation struck him, flashing with astonishing brightness. Instantly, it destroyed and scorched many more feathers. Jia 15 fell back down, eyes sparkling with burgeoning fighting spirit. However, he was soon dumbstruck. In the sky, a majestic and unparalleled male Spirit Chicken suddenly descended. That slender tail, streamlined body, upright neck, and a crown as radiant as the morning sun it gazed at him with affection, swooping towards him. In a trance, he subconsciously lifted his tail. He allowed the majestic male Spirit Chicken to land on his back, and then warmth enveloped him Outside the range of the Thunder Tribulation. Other Spirit Chickens like Jia 17 and Jia 18 watched Jia 15, who was under the tribulation clouds, sticking his bottom up all by himself. They couldnt help but glance at each other, seeing in each others eyes a deep shudder. They felt goosebumps all over. This old pervert was indeed too twisted! Crossing Tribulation was going so well, yet he started offering up his rear again. Who in the world could tolerate this! Not killing this old pervert together had really been out of respect for the Supreme Deity/leader! Wang Ba, who also witnessed this scene, was unable to help feeling utterly conflicted. He couldnt stop doubting whether his choices had been correct. As he saw another Thunder Tribulation gathering to strike, and Jia 15 still gently wagging his tail, Wang Ba frowned. Fortunately, Jia 15 soon emitted a melodious cry His eyes, momentarily fogged over, quickly cleared up. Almost forgot, Spirit Chickens, huh, they are very quick. Wang Ba mentally breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Jia 15 too realized the danger and quickly mustered his Spiritual Power, rushing to meet the Thunder Tribulation. Fortunately, the resources Wang Ba had spent on him were not in vain. Though Jia 15s body and wings were mostly charred and torn under the brunt of the Thunder Tribulation, he had not been greatly affected. And soon after, the next Thunder Tribulation followed swiftly. Now like a sage, Jia 15 was unstoppable, facing the Thunder Tribulation without fear. After a stick of incense had burned. The tribulation clouds dissipated. Jia 15, looking a grievous sight with hardly an unscathed spot on him, swallowed a huge and smooth Inner Core. Then he lowered his head and casually cracked open the white porcelain bottle that Wang Ba had prepared for him, quickly ingesting the Spirit Food made from Spirit Plants. As the Spirit Food was consumed. On his fleshly body, now completely devoid of feathers, the wounds rapidly healed. New downy feathers began to sprout swiftly from the healing wounds. The body recovered at an incredibly rapid rate. His gaze, however, quietly swept over Wang Ba, who was still oblivious to the severity of the situation and completely unguarded. A cold smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. Finally, a Nascent Soul! Heh, just wait for this old one to recover a bit more This old one will show you what cruelty is! He ate the nearby Spirit Food rapidly while subtly moving closer to the Demon Head. He had made up his mind. First, he would pierce through the Demon Heads Golden Core, tormenting him between life and death, then he would pull out his Soul Yes, his Soul seemed quite extraordinary, it might hide some secrets. Dig them all out! ????.? Then, once free again, he could command thousands of hens and roosters and with the System supplying his Lifespan, he might even have hope for Immortal Ascension, let alone Cultivation Ascension to The Heavens! The Heavens, might there be even more beautiful Spirit Birds? At this moment, Jia 15s heart raced! But he quickly shook his head: No! This old one is destined for the pinnacle of Cultivation Yet quickly, when his eyes once again swept over the Demon Head, his heart trembled. The Demon Head had somehow produced a lavishly patterned Spirit Beast Bag, from which leaped a lithe Spirit Bird with numerous slender tail feathers the color of fiery red Spirit Bird?! Jia 15s eyes immediately went wide, staring intently at the Spirit Bird. He had tasted Spirit Chickens before, but he had never tried the flavor of a Spirit Bird How come this Demon Head has such a gorgeous bird Hes quite the wildcard At this instant, Jia 15 hesitated. Killing the Demon Head was easy for him now, but if he did, where would he find such exquisite fresh goods? Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 Chapter 34 Plotting and Killing_4 ?Chapter 975: Chapter 34 Plotting and Killing_4 Chapter 975: Chapter 34 Plotting and Killing_4 This thing, it had never even seen it before. Soon, it couldnt help but recall all the various beautiful Spirit Chickens it had encountered over the years If it hadnt been for this Demon Head procuring them, it wouldnt have known where to find them. Thinking about it this way, I really cant kill this Demon Head why not continue to feign civility He would never expect that all the beautiful birds and chickens he painstakingly sought out have already been outdone by meaI have taken their bodies! Hahaha! Isnt this more painful for him than killing him! With this thought, a sense of excitement inexplicably arose in Jia 15s mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a strange thrill. Then he quietly gave up his preparations to attack, looking at that Demon Head with a pitying look in his eyes. Tsk tsk, you could never imagine that everything youve done has been like making bridal clothes for me! At the same moment. Wang Ba sensed Jia 15s weird look and the withdrawal of his Spiritual Power. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 Although he was somewhat puzzled, he soon put his mind at ease. He was constantly on guard against a loss of control from Jia 15. The changes in Spiritual Power just now, which Jia 15 thought were very covert, were crystal clear to his senses. Although he wasnt afraid, Jia 15, after all, was an old stalwart, and he didnt want to push things too far. Fortunately, Jia 15 didnt disappoint him too much. He approached and promptly placed the Fourth-Order Spirit Beast Collar obtained from Qi on Jia 15. Facing the Spirit Beast Collar, Jia 15 struggled a bit but eventually relented and put it on. Wang Ba inwardly sighed in relief and quietly pressed down the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. He then looked past Jia 17 and turned his gaze towards Jia 18. Jia 17 was a Spirit Chicken once occupied by the soul of Yuan Wenzhi, a Rogue Cultivator from the old Yan State, skilled in making spirit food, but its progress in cultivation was not as swift as Jia 15s. Although Wang Ba had also invested a lot of resources in it, there was still a significant gap before it could face its Tribulation. In contrast, Jia 18, as well as the Wu Clans Spirit Chicken, probably due to the purer bloodlines of the Spirit Chickens they inhabited, barely kept pace with Jia 15s progress. Now, it had also reached the critical point of Crossing Tribulation. Soon, Jia 18 stepped onto the Thunderstone with full confidence. The thunderclouds condensed. A lightning bolt struck down in an instant Half an incense sticks time later, Wang Ba watched the charred corpse that had fallen atop the Thunderstone with an embarrassed expression. It failed. I was naive. The Nascent Soul Tribulation is not as easy as I imagined But what was the reason for the failure? Poor defense? Insufficient Spiritual Power? No, it shouldnt be a defense issue, at least not that alone. When the Thunder Tribulation struck it, it didnt resist at all, relying solely on its physical body Yes, Jia 15 was the same before Could it be, the Heart Demon? Wang Ba furrowed his brow, but quickly figured it out. Crossing Tribulation is not just about facing Thunder Tribulation; there can also be the appearance of a Heart Demon Tribulation. However, most Spirit Beasts have simple minds and are not prone to it. But Jia 15 and Jia 18 were different from ordinary Spirit Beasts; their souls originated from cultivators and were controlled by the Power of the Yin God, with many loopholes in their Dao-heart, making them highly susceptible to Heart Demon Tribulation. He didnt know how Jia 15 had managed to endure it, but Jia 18 evidently could not withstand it and had directly lost its life under the Thunder Tribulation. It seems, for the time being, its not advisable for them to undergo the Tribulation. Wang Ba pondered for a while but still decided to collect the Spirit Chickens. These Spirit Chickens had all been forced to progress using a substantial amount of resources, and the loss of any one of them would cause him long-lasting pain. Come back! He called out to a fiery red Spirit Bird nearby that was walking with light steps, its tail feathers superbly fine and exquisite. This Spirit Bird was known as the Five-color Flying Pheasant, a top-grade Class III Spirit Beast. A legacy acquired from the Qi Dynasty. In addition to this, there were some other Spirit Beasts. However, much to his disappointment, there were none at the Class IV stage, only enough to enlarge his collection of Spirit Beasts. Having collected this Spirit Beast, Wang Ba then urged the top-grade Class II Spirit Turtles to step onto the Thunderstone, and he did the same. He suppressed his Mana and Zen Shadow Clothing, allowing the Class III Thunder Tribulation bolts to strike him directly. His physical body, which had reached the peak of Foundation Establishment, began to feel like it was about to collapse after enduring several consecutive Thunder Tribulations. He immediately consumed spirit food and then, not long after, began to undergo the tempering again. This cycle continued. It lasted for several days. During this period, after having exhausted all the Spirit Beasts that were at the critical point of Crossing Tribulation, he finally stopped cultivating his Thunderstorm Body. Flesh, at last, is showing signs of transformation towards a Golden Core. After going through this two or three more times, I should be able to complete the transformation., he murmured to himself. Wang Ba lightly clenched his fist, nodding in satisfaction. Then, he started to draw in the Spiritual Energy from the Thunderstones around him. Having withstood so many bolts of lightning, the Thunderstones now harbored a considerable amount of Thunder Essence. Wang Ba did not dare to delay and immediately began circulating the Natural Law, and like a giant whale sucking in water, he breathed in all the Thunder Essence in one go. Electricity flickered over his body as he refined it bit by bit. Several more days passed. Only then did he slowly end his cultivation. Feeling the progress within his Thunder Style Dantian, he exhaled a long breath. This Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method has such a huge demand for Thunder Essence; even with so many Spirit Beasts undergoing their Tribulations and the accumulated Thunder Essence, its only enough to cultivate to the late stages of Foundation Establishment. No wonder there are fewer disciples from Tianji Peak than from Shenxiu Peak., he lamented. It really consumes too many resources. With a light sigh, he then collected all the Thunderstones around him. After scanning the surroundings to make sure nothing was missed, he didnt linger. Activating his Flying Shuttle, he flew in the direction of Yuhuang Peak. The old site of the East Saint Sect might be remote, but its seclusion was an advantage; it prevented others from witnessing so many Thunder Tribulations and drawing unwanted attention. Why hasnt this Wang Ba appeared yet? Could he have returned from another direction?, the rogue cultivator wondered. In a valley dense with mountain ranges. A cultivator shrouded in darkness, with only a deep blue face visible, kept glancing at the sky and couldnt help but frown. He had been waiting here for half a month, yet the other party had not shown up. According to the information he had received earlier, this Wang Ba would usually only be out for several days before returning to Yuhuang Peak. This made him start to doubt the reliability of the information. Ill wait a little longer, another two days. If he still doesnt show up, then perhaps the information is false. He gently rubbed a bottle in his hand. His Spiritual Sence swept across the sky again, still without any findings. Disappointed, he turned to leave. But at that moment. He suddenly felt a shock in his heart. As his Spiritual Sence swept across, he sensed an aura speeding towards him from afar! So fast! Too fast! Nascent Soul ?Ϧ??.0 no, Golden Core! Early Stage of Golden Core!? Tan Gongfengs eyes lit up instantly. Is it that Wang Ba? Has he arrived? Delighted at the sight of the others swiftly approaching figure, Tan Gongfeng grew increasingly pleased. Speed indicating the lack of any wariness or defense, with his power, would allow him to Decapitate the opponent in an instant! However, considering the strength of Myriad Laws Immortal Ascension, he hesitated for a moment before still clutching the porcelain bottle tightly. Better safe than sorry!, he decided. And then mana flowed. Out of the porcelain bottle surged an invisible and intangible special substance. This special substance soon cascaded out of the bottle and, following the flow of his palm, spread out quickly and covered a large area around him. Tan Gongfeng gently urged his mana forward, pushing the substance further away until it subtly enshrouded a wide expanse. He then stretched out his palm, his fingertips making subtle motions. His peripheral vision caught the gradually clearer figure in the distance. A cold smile appeared on his face: Sky-Blocking Array, combined with Yuanci A mishap? Heh. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976 Chapter 35 Astonishment ?Chapter 976: Chapter 35 Astonishment Chapter 976: Chapter 35 Astonishment ` Riding the winds between heaven and earth, I roam free and unconstrained. Without using mana to protect himself, Wang Ba let the raging winds that swept by at extreme speeds cut across his body like slices from a blade. The winds rapidly left behind trails of blood on his body, which were then instantly replenished by the rich Essence Yuan within his flesh, swiftly healing the cuts. The slight pain, on the contrary, gave him a rare sense of relaxation. Even as he soared through the wind, he felt his understanding of the Wind Style deepening imperceptibly. After I return, I will immediately seek instruction on the Wind Method from my master. I feel Im getting closer and closer to merging it into my Golden Core, he thought. Wang Ba piloted the Flying Shuttle with an increasingly excited heart, his speed not decreasing but increasing. Since there was no one else in the sky, he could just indulge in this to his hearts content. Just at that moment, within the Spirit Temple, the Power of the Yin God suddenly stirred! Hmm? Someone is watching me is it a Nascent Soul?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? In the next moment, an intensely oppressive feeling surged rapidly downward, taking him and the Flying Shuttle with it. A Sky-Blocking Array?! Wang Ba, nowadays, is no longer the Foundation Establishment I who once trod the Baiyun Prairie of the Yan State. With a sweep of his Spiritual Sence, he perceived an abnormality. Despite his surprise, a magic barrier quickly surfaced around him. But at that same instant, his Spiritual Government fiercely throbbed! He suddenly sensed an aura nearby that was marked with a hint of shadowy treachery and explosive force, stealthily and silently assaulting him. Wang Ba hastily glanced over. He saw a mysterious and unfathomable dark sword-light silently striking towards him! Secretive and venomous! A Sword Cultivator?! Wang Bas heart shook violently! What astonished him even more was that at the same moment that the sword-light struck, from below, a wave of extremely familiar and repellent Primal Magnetic Power surged! His Five Elements Mana completely failed to leave his body. Caught off guard, the Mother Qi of Dharmas couldnt keep up, and instantly, a complete vacuum of standstill was formed! And it was this momentary pause that became the fatal strike against him! A Rob Cultivator? Or was it premeditated?! At that moment, Wang Bas mind had no time to ponder in detail; even the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers had not reacted in time. Whoosh! The sword-light had already struck his body. Bang! Wang Ba was jolted in an instant. The Zen Shadow Clothing appeared on his body, a childs apparition emerged, expressing agony as it was quickly shattered by the radiance. Wang Ba, in a flash, recovered his composure, and hastily urged the Mother Qi of Dharmas to disperse the now-nearly-exhausted sword-light. At the same time, he quickly stabilized the descending Flying Shuttle and rapidly retreated backward, trying to escape the range of the Sky-Blocking Array. Hmm? A Fourth Order Middle Grade defensive treasure? An unexpectedly surprised voice suddenly rang out. But before Wang Ba had time to scrutinize his opponent, yet another sword-light struck! This time, however, Wang Ba could clearly feel a trace of terrifying power from the sword-light that made his heart tremble, Nascent Soul Middle Stage?! A Nascent Soul Middle Stage Sword Cultivator in the Chen State? Why does he want to kill me? But as these thoughts flipped through his mind, Wang Ba didnt hesitate in the slightest. His body was instantly enveloped in black Mysterious Dragon Soldiers! At the same time, he swiftly raised his hand and waved. Two figures leapt out at once! Sensing the danger Wang Ba was in and the Primal Magnetic Power below, one of the figures let out a low hiss, and the magnetic fluctuations immediately spread around, countering the bond from below. Wang Ba felt the invisible forces that bound him vanish in an instant, his body suddenly relaxed! But the giant figure did not stop. A light of grey streaked out immediately from a single horn! The grey light was far slower than the sword-light and failed to block its path. As the sword-light was about to strike Wang Ba, at that moment, Wang Ba did not hesitate and produced a Blade Weapon from his hand. His aura suddenly surged! Golden Core middle-stage, late-stage, peak Nascent Soul early-stage! Nascent Soul middle-stage! Then, with all his might, he slashed towards the sword-light! A massive Sword light, accompanied by the whistling wind blades around him, collided directly with the sword-light. It immediately provoked a harsh screeching noise. Waves of Qi rolled and tumbled. The Sword light, unleashed with all of Wang Bas power, seemed imposing, but under the refined and unyielding sword-light, it was still instantly shattered. However, the blow was not entirely ineffectual; the sword-lights potency was somewhat reduced. Wang Ba delivered another slash and then immediately retreated. The Sword light collided once more with the sword-light. The sword-light burst at once! Still, a fragment of the shattered sword-light narrowly sliced past his hair. Wang Ba paid no heed to these close calls and looked towards the distance in shock, toward the Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator who had unleashed those two lethal strikes against him, his blue face adorned with gills. ?0?. Incense Fire Dao?! The Incense Fire Dao wants to assassinate me? But why? However, the heart of the Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator, Tan Gongfeng, was far more shocked than Wang Bas at the moment. The Primal Magnetic Power failed?! And this man, with the help of external forces, has actually reached the Nascent Soul Middle Stage! Whats with that Lizard? Not only did it counteract the Primal Magnetic Power, but it also affected me in return. Its fortunate I am not of the Five Elements No matter! There are still seven breaths time! Thats more than enough! In Tan Gongfengs eyes flashed a smug and ferocious gleam! Sword Cultivators are known as the foremost in attack and offence. Wang Ba was lucky to block twice, but he clearly exhausted his countermeasures, certainly unable to withstand a third time! ` Chapter 977 - Chapter 977 Chapter 35 Shocking News_2 ?Chapter 977: Chapter 35 Shocking News_2 Chapter 977: Chapter 35 Shocking News_2 This was the confidence of a Sword Cultivator. However, at this moment, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. His Spiritual Sense swept across the surroundings, only to suddenly see a half-human-high grey-furred little monkey silently circling around from behind! Although its aura was that of a Class IV, it seemed to have been injured and appeared somewhat frail. Trying to get close? Tan Gongfeng sneered in his heart, paying it no attention whatsoever. Yet his hand did not pause for a moment, as a supremely condensed sword-light shot out towards Wang Ba with a swishing sound! He then squeezed the remaining strength of his Nascent Soul and slashed out several more sword-lights in succession! Although slightly inferior to the first strike, they were still remarkably condensed. And at this moment, that little monkey seemed unable to hold back any longer, suddenly lunging forward. Although it didnt look very big, it still carried an air of ferociousness. However, Tan Gongfeng, who had been on guard, didnt give it any chance, as countless fine sword-lights shot out from his body in an instant! Just at that moment. He suddenly felt something was amiss! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. He abruptly turned his head to look at Wang Ba. His mana! How can he have so much!? Tan Gongfeng was shocked to see dozens of sword lights suddenly flung from Wang Bas Blade Weapon! While every sword light was far less condensed and sharp than his own. However, when dozens of sword lights met his few sword-lights at the same time, the gap was greatly narrowed. But sometimes, quality is more important than quantity. After the fierce collision, there was still one sword-light that, at an extremely tricky angle, shot through like a venomous snake! And headed straight for Wang Ba! Just as Tan Gongfengs eyes lit up, he suddenly heard a thunderous roar from behind him! ROAR!!! Immediately followed by a series of violent collisions! Tan Gongfeng hastily looked back. But was shocked beyond measure! He saw a giant black Demon Ape, as tall as several tens of meters, with a ferocious face resembling Asuras, its fangs bared and a furious expression on its face! Its six arms spread open like copper tendons and iron bones, withstanding the slashing sword-lights that struck its body, producing bang bang noises. ?Ϧ??.? Blood poured out, yet it seemed to feel nothing, its giant fur-covered palms instantly smashing those sword-lights! Next to the head of this Demon Ape, another head with a greedy expression had unexpectedly emerged! It crushed a fine sword-light in one bite! On the other side of its neck, it seemed that another head wanted to break through but appeared to lack something and ultimately did not emerge. Its Demonic Qi was overwhelming, making it seem more like a Demon Cultivator than most Demon Cultivators! What the devil is this?! Tan Gongfeng was horrified and had no time to react. He suddenly had a premonition and looked in Wang Bas direction. To his astonishment, he saw a jade Leaf Talisman hanging in front of Wang Ba, easily blocking that sword-light completely! Theres still more!? Tan Gongfengs heart was fiercely shaken! At this moment, he almost couldnt help but curse out loud! Is this really a Golden Core Craftsman? Which Golden Core is so preposterously powerful!! And at the same time, a huge palm covered in black fur and patterns like ravines slammed towards him with a thunderous roar! Ridiculous! Tan Gongfeng shouted angrily and immediately flew towards the distance! The ten breaths time was up. If he didnt leave now, once Yao Wudi arrived, he was bound to die for sure! However, at this moment. He had a feeling and abruptly looked up. He saw in the sky a Buddhas Hand covered in golden fur descending from the heavens! In the faintness, he thought he heard a distant and tranquil voice: Amitabha The Buddhas Hand descended and, as if catching a mosquito, easily pinched Tan Gongfeng in its grasp. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! But Tan Gongfeng refused to sit back and await death. He gave his all, and suddenly dozens of fine sword-lights shot out from all over his body. The majestic golden Buddhas Hand was instantly shredded by the sword-lights. A hint of joy flashed across Tan Gongfengs face as he immediately transformed into a stream of sword-light, swiftly flying away into the distance. Theres still time! As long as I reach the Teleportation Array up ahead But that smile had just blossomed when it abruptly ceased. At the end of his gaze. A figure with a bare upper body, black hair flying, and eyes filled with fury, seemingly appeared out of nowhere standing in front of him. Tan Gongfengs face instantly froze: So fast! How can he be so fast! Mess with my disciple, youre seeking death! The burly man shouted furiously, and without seeing any movement, in the next moment, Tan Gongfeng, without any power to resist, was wrapped in a yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi, completely immobilized. Despair flashed in Tan Gongfengs eyes. Miscalculated! He had miscalculated everything! From the beginning of the ambush on Wang Ba, there had been a severe deviation. They all thought that just a Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator taking action would suffice to quickly deal with Wang Ba. But the enemy was not some piss-poor equivalent to a Nascent Soul Early Stage at all; just considering his life-saving measures, he was even harder to kill than a Nascent Soul Middle Stage. He was not someone Tan Gongfeng could kill quickly. And the speed at which Yao Wudi arrived far exceeded their initial estimates! Meanwhile. Feeling the Myserious Dragon Soldiers being drained of mana for the first time, Wang Ba flew towards the Wu Monkey King with a dark expression. At this moment, the Wu Monkey King, as soon as the Buddhas Hand was pierced, had blood streaming from its seven orifices and fainted. Its body, once enveloped in a golden light, shrank back to half-human size and fell straight from the sky. Just as it was about to hit the ground, a blue tongue shot out and wrapped around the Wu Monkey King, then gently placed it on its own back. It was Fu. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978 Chapter 35 Surprised_3 ?Chapter 978: Chapter 35 Surprised_3 Chapter 978: Chapter 35 Surprised_3 Wang Ba had no time to talk to his Master and hastily landed beside the Wu Monkey King. He quickly began to examine. After capturing Tan Gongfeng, Yao Wudi also immediately landed. With a trace of fury and aftershock on his face, he grew concerned upon seeing the Wu Monkey Kings astounding injuries and asked: How is it doing? Its physical body has been damaged to the extreme, the Nascent Soul almost collapsed Wang Bas face looked grim. Without time for grief, he quickly applied various suitable Spiritual Medicines on the Wu Monkey King and fed it healing Elixirs. Looking at the pile of high-grade Spiritual Medicines marked with the Qi symbol, Yao Wudi felt a sudden reassurance that the younger generation was ready. He was about to say something to Tan Gongfeng, But Tan Gongfeng suddenly shouted loudly: O Divine Venerable above! A unique aura of the Incense Fire Dao began to rise. Yao Wudis complexion changed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? However, he was still unable to stop it. The Nascent Soul Middle-Stage Cultivator suddenly revealed a reluctant and crazed smile as his skin silently burst open. Evidently revealing several Class IV Thunder Seeds Boom! The yellow Mother Qi of Dharmas was quickly stretched tight. But in the end, it still did not break through the Mother Qi of Dharmas. After a huge muffled sound, Yao Wudi spread the Mother Qi of Dharmas with an equally grim expression. But where was the opponents body to be seen, only a handful of ashes disappearing with the wind. Even the Magic Tools had shattered to pieces. Its not the Incense Fire Dao! Wang Ba said solemnly. Upon hearing this, Yao Wudi also nodded in agreement: The Kingdom of Immortals would rather we do not intervene. It doesnt make sense for them to attack you. It must be a frame-up, wanting to provoke me into acting against the Kingdom of Immortals. Wang Ba wasnt surprised to see his seemingly reckless Master also figured it out. Master Yao Wudi simply didnt want to spend his thoughts on these matters, which didnt mean he truly didnt understand. He said with a slightly somber tone: At this time, wanting us to act against the Kingdom of Immortals, within the Fenglin Continent, it could only be the Chu Dynasty and the primitive Demonic Sect The Chu Dynasty doesnt have the nerve. Yao Wudi shook his head, refuting Wang Bas speculation: Ive interacted with the people from the Chu Dynasty before. They are clever but too greedy for power and comfort, lacking the courage and audacity Besides, weve always been supportive of Chu, they have no need for this. Then it must be the primitive Demonic Sect. Wang Ba quickly identified the suspect. In fact, the primitive Demonic Sect was his first suspect. Yao Wudi nodded as well, his eyes narrowing slightly, a chilling light flickering: By killing you, they intended to enrage me, ultimately dragging our entire Sect into the chaos That must be the plan. If thats the case, the primitive Demonic Sect must really be in a tight spot; otherwise, they wouldnt have chosen to resort to this method. Wang Ba pondered. Although he was initially enraged, anger did not blind his sight. He then added: Of course, it could also be a deliberate show of weakness, disguising their true capabilities in front of our sect with other plots in mind. While theres no conclusive evidence, the situation boils down to these possibilities. Yao Wudi nodded slightly. Although the opponent turned to ash and some evidence was lost, the primitive Demonic Sect couldnt wash off the suspicion. Yao Wudi then looked towards the north, his eyes flashing fiercely. Witnessing this, Wang Ba quickly said: Master, please dont act rashly! Dont worry, Im not so reckless, but Lets go, lets head back. Yao Wudi waved his hand and immediately the yellow Mother Qi of Dharmas swiftly enveloped Wang Ba, flying towards Yuhuang Peak. To think, it has failed In Fu State. A shadowy figure in a blue robe stood in the darkness, his voice deep, filled with perplexity: Why has it failed? Could it be that he happened to run into Yao Wudi? At that moment. A small rock in his hand trembled slightly, and a voice came through it. The shadowy figure leaned in with an attentive ear, listening carefully. After a while, he gently put away the small rock. He then exhaled a long breath: I was careless. This Wang Ba I didnt expect him to have a White Tiger Spirit Beast capable of fighting on par with a Third-Order God. Did he get that from Du Wei? No wonder Its a pity that this news came too late, otherwise He paused for a moment. He then produced a special Magic Tool. Mana faintly probed into it. Soon a strangers voice came out: It failed? Yes, my news arrived a bit late. I hadnt expected Yao Wudis disciple to be so formidable. Even The Trick Sword Tan Zhuo with the element of surprise failed Yes, I understand weve alerted the enemy Next time, certainly What? ?Ϧ??.? No need? Why not Youve already dealt with it upstairs? Thats good I understand, Ill leave no trace. The shadowy figure with an indiscernible face withdrew his Mana. Wang Ba you really gave me a surprise. Gently squeezing the Magic Tool in hand, he then used his Mana to destroy it You better not go out for the time being. Below Yuhuang Peak, at the temporary imperial palace of the Diwu Hall, After the people from the Diwu Hall had left, Yao Wudi and Wang Ba naturally occupied the temporary palace. Yao Wudi said to Wang Ba in a stern voice. Wang Ba naturally had no objections. Realizing he had inadvertently become a pawn in the power struggle of the great forces and after experiencing the Sword Cultivating methods of the primitive Demonic Sect, He did not dare to venture out recklessly anymore. The cultivators from the large sects were far more formidable than the Incense Fire Dao Nascent Soul and the Nascent Soul from the Tupi Continent he had encountered before. Chapter 979 - Chapter 979 Chapter 35 Shocking News_4 ?Chapter 979: Chapter 35 Shocking News_4 Chapter 979: Chapter 35 Shocking News_4 His methods were sharp, and his foundation was solid. This time he was lucky, he had just managed to hang on until masters arrival by using the Zen Shadow Clothing and the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers in succession. But if a Nascent Soul in its later stage were to come next time, under the circumstances where both the Hybrid White Tiger and the Wu Monkey King were seriously injured and not yet recovered, he truly didnt have much confidence. After all, the methods provided by Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu had their limitations, and their effectiveness was highly dependent on the environment. So, after stabilizing the Wu Monkey Kings injuries and providing a recovery environment for the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, he comfortably stayed on, and aside from healing the injuries of the Wu Monkey King and the White Tiger every day, tasting the new dishes prepared by Tao Ruyi, he was cultivating within the Wind Method demonstrated by Yao Wudi. However, this time his cultivation seemed somewhat different from usual. The Wind Style mana, which was often slippery and difficult to grasp, suddenly felt as easily controlled as moving an arm. This was completely different from before. Hmm? Wang Ba was taken aback, then, as if enlightened, he quickly took out the Wind Stabilizer from his Storage Treasure. Without any hesitation, he immediately drew it near his Golden Core. Indeed! As soon as the Wind Stabilizer came near his Golden Core, the Wind Style mana extracted from the Wind Summoning Bell in his Dantian quickly came to a halt. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Wang Ba immediately began to work, drawing the Wind Style mana into a thread-like shape, slowly embroidering it onto the Golden Core. In front of the rotating Golden Core, this thread made of Wind Style mana, which was usually impossible to penetrate, now, although still difficult, after dozens of attempts, finally left a bit of green trace on the blank space outside of the five types of patterns on the Golden Core. The next moment, the thread quietly snapped. The green trace on the surface of the Golden Core, too, quickly disappeared in the swift rotation. However, Wang Ba was not disappointed in the slightest; on the contrary, he was overjoyed. The biggest problem in integrating other essences into the Golden Core was finding the right direction to begin. Now that he had found the starting point, the rest was just a matter of gradual progress. Several months later. Inside the temporary imperial palace. With a thought from Wang Ba, in an instant, his entire being swiftly trailed numerous afterimages around him. Then, inside the entire temporary imperial palace, there were images of him everywhere. His movements were phantom-like, unpredictable. Good! Yao Wudi, watching this scene, couldnt help but shout in praise. But Wang Ba did not stop, he suddenly stood still, then raised a finger and gently blew! A stream of green Qi immediately flowed slowly out of his mouth. Though the stream seemed slow, as it swept past the surrounding palaces, it instantly shattered the prohibitions within each one, and yet it did not truly damage the palaces themselves, dissipating into a gentle breeze just as it was about to touch the walls. There was a sense of ease in release and control. Good, good! With this essence of Wind Style, youve finally entered the threshold of the Golden Core, And youve also grasped a bit of the essence of the Slow of the Six Methods. Yao Wudi happily said. Wang Ba heard this and revealed a slight smile. He could clearly feel that beyond the five types of patterns on his Golden Core, there was now an additional green pattern. The green pattern was not complete, roughly only half as much as the other patterns. This meant that the Wind Method was not yet fully integrated into the Golden Core, but this was related to the short period of time. As soon as the green pattern on the Golden Core was complete, it would mean the successful integration of the Wind Method, and he would then have to prepare for the Thunder Law. Yao Wudi seemed to discern Wang Bas thoughts and shook his head, Dont rush your cultivation too much. Remember to take it easy. Its a pity that the situation is not stable right now, otherwise you could visit the neighboring small countries, or even other continents to broaden your horizons and purify your Dao-heart, which would be hugely beneficial for your understanding of the Myriad Laws. But its not a problem. Whenever theres a chance, your master will take you around the Great Yan, slaughter a few little demons to avenge you. Wang Ba also felt a slight regret upon hearing this. Indeed, he had rarely traveled outside in his cultivation journey. Going from Chen State to Yan State was out of necessity due to fleeing trouble. Traveling to Jin was also because he followed his master. And going to the West Sea Country was entirely due to a mission. Upon reflection, he had not really taken the initiative to travel and explore. He had yet to witness the different landscapes of this world. For a moment he felt inspired, but he quickly dismissed these fleeting thoughts. Now, the primitive Demonic Sect might just be waiting outside for him. When compared to his life, things like moderation were not important at all. However, thinking of moderation, Wang Ba immediately withdrew his mana and said to Yao Wudi with a smile: Master, Ruyi has developed a new dish. Shall we go together? Upon hearing this, Yao Wudis eyes lit up: What are we waiting for! The two of them then left the Diwu Halls temporary imperial palace and came to the front of an immortal cave located mid-way up Yuhuang Peak, where they saw a wisp of smoke carrying the fragrance of fruitwood slowly rising. Wang Ba and Yao Wudi, familiar with the place, landed smoothly. Upon hearing the noise, the persons inside the immortal cave also hurriedly came out. It was Lou Yi and a few others. Seeing Wang Ba and Yao Wudi, they quickly greeted them with respectful salutes. Wang Ba asked with a smile, What is Ruyi tinkering with this time? Lou Yi explained with a laugh: Hehe, Ruyi previously found some ahem, some spirit beast meat of uncertain quality in the items from Qi Dynasty. After researching, he found that it suits grilling. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, didnt quite know what to say for a moment. For everyone else, uncertainties involved elixirs, spirit food, talismans, magic tools, all kinds of spirit materialsaonly for Tao Ruyi, the uncertainty lay in the ingredients. Later, I still have to talk to him. Cultivation is of paramount importance. Is Martial Uncle here? Haha, come and have a taste. Tao Ruyis voice came from inside the immortal cave. Then a slightly plump figure appeared with Zhou Luye, both carrying skewers of grilled meat. Seeing Yao Wudi was also present, his demeanor immediately became more respectful, and he hurriedly called out: The grandmaster is here too. Please, come have a taste. Yao Wudi nodded; he wasnt polite with the younger generation. He casually took a skewer, had a taste, and his eyes lit up as he nodded repeatedly: Not bad, not bad. Wang Ba, gently sniffing the spillover of smoky fragrance and spiritual energy from the meat skewer, also curiously took one. The moment the flavor hit his mouth, he found it crispy, fragrant, and tender. An indescribable indulgence of the five senses rushed to his brain. It made him feel a sudden clarity of mind, and the impediments he had encountered while using the Wind Method came to mind one by one, with hints of solutions subtly revealing themselves. Excellent! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim with admiration. ?Ϧ??.? Seeing the expressions of Yao Wudi and Wang Ba, the others could hardly contain themselves Theres more inside Tao Ruyi, seeing everyones enthusiasm, was immediately so happy that his eyes narrowed into slits. The genuine joy made Wang Ba, who witnessed this scene, feel a slight jolt in his heart. He had been ready to remind Tao Ruyi about a couple of things, but when the words reached his lips, he ultimately swallowed them back. In life, people follow their own paths. Cultivation was important to him, but for Tao Ruyi, perhaps creating food that everyone enjoyed was what truly gave him pleasure. If he asked Tao Ruyi to change his heart, then what meaning would cultivation hold for him? This notion churned in his mind for a while before quietly fading away. Meanwhile, Yao Wudi could not help but praise again and grabbed a few more skewers when suddenly he furrowed his brow. Hmm? He wiped a grease stain on his trouser leg and then took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Mana infused within. After a brief silence inside, a somewhat familiar voice came through: Wudi, the Sect has decided to form an alliance with the primitive Demonic Sect to defend against the Kingdom of Immortals. Prepare yourself. An Elder from the primitive Demonic Sect will be coming to Chen State to meet soon, then you will be in Song State Bang! The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone instantly turned to powder! Yao Wudis eyes looked like they could spit fire as he gritted his teeth: Xun! Fu! Jun! Wang Ba and the others around him could hardly believe their ears. The Sect has allied with the primitive Demonic Sect? Chapter 980 - Chapter 980 Chapter 36 Sen State ?Chapter 980: Chapter 36 Sen State Chapter 980: Chapter 36 Sen State Staying in Chen State doesnt mean much to you anymore, its now a good opportunity to travel abroad to temper your Dao-heart and increase your foundations, Diwu Hall temporary imperial palace. A disgruntled Yao Wudi, despite the fury pressing against his heart, said to Wang Ba in a solemn tone. Wang Ba, however, wasnt swayed by the others words, and instead pleaded earnestly, Master, dont be angry. This might not necessarily be the acting sect masters own idea, after all, the elders of Taihe Palace act as a counterbalance Enough, dont try to persuade me. I know whats important, Yao Wudi said this, but still looked as if he was grinding his teeth in anger. Seeing Yao Wudi like this, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit helpless. He simply plopped down next to Yao Wudi, his face also showing signs of annoyance. Yao Wudi, observing Wang Bas expression, showed a hint of confusion, What are you doing? Wang Ba helplessly spread his hands, Master is angry, but his disciple cant relieve your worries, so I might as well sit here and sulk too. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? He had thought that his master held a grudge over past grievances, which was why he harbored such a big issue with todays acting sect master. Now it seemed there might be other reasons. And Yao Wudi did not keep him in the dark, continuing, During the great war with the West Sea Country, that scoundrel was obviously nearby but watched as Junior Brother Guan was killed by Monk King Xin of Xi Tuo Continent just to provoke me into Immortal Ascension! In his eyes, a mix of pain, hatred, anger, and a hint of sorrow surfaced. Junior Brother Guan, perhaps you dont quite understand. Before his death, he was the Deputy Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, the Mountain Lord of Taiyang Mountain His status within the Sect was second only to those who ascended to immortality, yet that was discarded just like that! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was utterly shocked! So the death of Master Guan was due to this reason? He had never met the man before, and even spent some time in reflection during his cultivation at Shenti Peak. Yao Wudi became increasingly agitated and angry as he spoke, If even Junior Brother Guan ended up like this, what more for others with lower strength and realm? Such a person acts without any bottom line! He isnt considering the benefit of the Sect at all. Hes only focused on the Sect in his own Dao-heart! Worse yet, in his eyes, only ascending to immortality truly qualifies one as being part of the Sect; others are absolutely worthless! In his agitation, he couldnt help but curse out loud, Xun FuJun is a madman! A fucking madman! Everyone from the Emotion Lineage is mad! Yao Wudis words heavily weighed on Wang Bas heart as well. In order for his master, Yao Wudi, to ascend to immortality, Elder Xun seemed to care little about their past conflicts, even willing to sacrifice the life of a vice-hall master If one day, in order to further enhance his masters cultivation, would he end up sacrificed as well? ?Ϧͨ?. Although such a scenario seemed unlikely, the underlying mentality behind such actions chilled Wang Ba to the bone. After cursing for a while, Yao Wudi began to rail against the alliance with the primitive Demonic Sect, The Kingdom of Immortals heh, is the Kingdom of Immortals really that formidable that they require the primitive Demonic Sect to join hands with our Sect? Yao Wudi laughed bitterly out of sheer anger, If the primitive Demonic Sect wanted to take down the Kingdom of Immortals, they could have done so with ease. Instead, they watched the Kingdom grow stronger. If you say they have no countermeasures, even a dog wouldnt believe it! Cant we just watch the dogs fight among themselves? But Xun the bastard just had to intervene. If you say it wasnt his idea, Ill never believe itanot in a thousand years! Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this, Master, if what you say is true, then the acting sect master should still care about the Sect. He shouldnt do anything that would harm the Sect, right? His alliance with the primitive Demonic Sect, could it be because theres profit to be had? Profit to be had? Yao Wudi scoffed, Im afraid its the same old trickatrading the lives of fellow disciples for benefits! Wang Ba immediately fell silent. If the acting sect master was truly as his master described, then it was not entirely impossible. Thinking this, he couldnt help but shake his head resignedly, I dont understand why the Sect Master appointed Elder Xun as the acting sect master in the first place Hes gone senile! Yao Wudi bluntly cursed. Wang Ba could only respond with a wry smile. However, now that he knew the source of his masters discontent, he seemed to grasp a direction for comfort, If the acting sect master truly only cares about Immortal Ascension, he is unlikely to harm Master. You are hovering over Chen State currently, which is exactly what is needed to restrain the primitive Demonic Sect from making any moves against our Sect. Maybe the elders of Taihe Palace agreed because they know of your hatred for evil, thus they consented. Hmm Yao Wudi, hearing Wang Bas words, pondered for a moment before showing a sign of agreement, What youre saying does make some sense. Seeing his master take his advice, Wang Ba quickly seized the moment, Then, let this disciple stay and guard Chen State with you, and together as master and disciple, we can face any challenges No way! But Yao Wudi, as if struck by a sudden thought, firmly shook his head, You cant stay here any longer! Wang Ba was taken aback and hastened to say, Its okay, Master. I have the protection of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, and I have the White Tiger Yet Yao Wudi firmly shook his head, No. Absolutely not, theres no room for discussion! I initially thought it would be safe to have you by my side, but now it seems like Chen State might soon be no place of peace While things havent escalated, youd better head back to the Sect no, it would be best to take this chance to travel around! Chapter 981 - Chapter 981 Chapter 36 Sen State_2 ?Chapter 981: Chapter 36 Sen State_2 Chapter 981: Chapter 36 Sen State_2 Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. But he immediately understood the wariness in his masters heart. Staying by his side, he feared the reoccurrence of that incident from West Sea Country. Although he had now stepped into the Immortal Ascension stage, no one knew what the acting sect master was thinking. And he wasnt entirely at ease with the idea of returning to the sect either. Thinking of this, Wang Ba wanted to offer more reassurances, but Yao Wudi was adamant: Now that the Primitive Demonic Sect and our sect have allied, its unlikely that people from the Demon Sect will attack you again. Set out in a couple of days and go to Sen State, An State, or to the southato Fanyu, Hailing, or Heichi, any of these places will do! Traveling will broaden your horizons, and thats good for you. With no other choice, Wang Ba could only nod. Yes, Master. a| Ghost Market, Stage II palace. Brother Wen, I hear you were looking for me? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. His eyes held a touch of complexity as he looked toward Wang Ba. The two had worked together in the past, and more than thirty years later, their statuses had undergone a complete reversal. He knew that, given their past friendship, this was probably his only chance to ask for help. After a slight hesitation, he said respectfully: Yes, Senior, Wen Yong does not wish to die an old man in bed. I am willing to take the risk, hoping to one day stand by your side. Brother Wen, you are being too formal. Whats this Senior talk? You and I are companions in adversitya| But since youve made up your mind, thats an easy matter. Wang Ba sipped the warm tea gently. He then casually took out a storage bag that he had prepared earlier, pushed it across to Wen Yong, and spoke in a soft voice: Once youve decided on a time, just mention it to Shang Li. ?Ϧ?0.? He will arrange a place for you to make your breakthrough. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Wen Yong trembled with emotion, cradling the storage bag in his trembling hands. He then looked up at Wang Ba, lifted the storage bag above his head, and said with a shaky voice: Wen Yong, thanks for the great kindness of the Senior! Wang Ba quickly set down the teacup, What are you doing? Are you being too formal now, friend, or have you decided you no longer recognize this friend? His tone was teasing, in the manner of old friends. Wen Yong was momentarily lost for words. Having fled from Yan State and Song State, with his family fortune exhausted and his wives and children gone, he had lost the spirit for cultivation. Yet the appearance of Wang Ba had given him one last ray of hope. He knew that with his current state, the likelihood of achieving the Golden Core was very slim. Yet Wang had not hesitated one bit. He truly did not know how to respond to such deep comradeship. All he could do was nod earnestly: Wen Yong will not let you down, friend! Then Ill be waiting to come over next time to enjoy tea with you, Wang Ba said with a smile. Wen Yong said no more but gave a solemn bow, drank the tea, and then departed. Watching Wen Yongs retreating figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh softly. He knew the chances for a breakthrough were next to none. Yet, he still wanted to help, betting on that possibility. Not for any other reason. But so when he looked back, he would still have familiar friends by his side. Lifes journey is long, and if one must walk it alone, how lonely would that be? Soon, Li Yingfu quietly came to his side and raised his hand: Right Enforcer, everyone is ready. Wang Ba nodded, finished his tea in one gulp, and then stood up. Lets go. Its my first time visiting Sen State, and I hear its quite lively there now. Lets join in the fun! a| The sky was clear and cloudless. Beyond the rolling mountains that marked the border between Chen State and Sen State lay an endless sea of dark, lush greenery. It seemed as if the entire world consisted only of the azure sky and the deep green land, akin to a thick blanket of vegetation. A chariot hurriedly flew through the sky. But the horses pulling the chariot were not horses at all; instead, a Triangular Rhino clad in bumpy armor. The charioteer seemed to be constantly in flux, as if made of flowing water. Soon a voice emerged from inside the chariot: Lou Yi, where are we now? How far from Wanzhou School? The coachman quickly pulled on the reins, and the Triangular Rhino halted in mid-air. Then the coachman took out a map, looked at the indistinguishable forest below, and hesitated slightly: We should be in Mengbei County of Sen State From Wanzhou School, let me see it should still be about seven or eight thousand li. Should be? The voice inside the chariot seemed somewhat dissatisfied. The carriage curtain was swiftly lifted. A middle-aged cultivator looked out with a slight frown. Enforcer Li. The charioteer, Lou Yi, quickly stood up. Li Yingfu hummed in response, then looked past Lou Yi into the distance. Nothing looked out of the ordinary. But when his Spiritual Sense swept over, he found that beneath the forest seemed to be infused with a special power, continuous and unbroken, which resisted his probing. Li Yingfus brow furrowed once again. Meanwhile, another warm voice came from the carriage: Enforcer Li, it is said that ninety percent of Sen State is embraced by trees, so its normal not to spot our exact location at first glance. As long as were on the right path, there is no worry. Let Lou Yi continue. Li Yingfu nodded, then turned to Lou Yi and said in a stern voice: The boundaries of Sen State are rather peculiar; my Spiritual Sense cant even penetrate these forests below. Ive heard that Sen State is full of all sorts, so we need to be cautious. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982 Chapter 36 Sen State_3 ?Chapter 982: Chapter 36 Sen State_3 Chapter 982: Chapter 36 Sen State_3 Lou Yi promptly nodded in agreement. Li Yingfu looked around uneasily and then pinched his fingers together. Streaks of light fell upon the horse carriage, quickly cloaking it from sight. Only then did he enter the carriage. Lou Yi dropped the carriage curtain, his expression turning more solemn. He spurred on the Triangular Rhino once again. Under Lou Yis urging, the carriage swiftly flew towards the distance. Meanwhile, beneath the endless expanse of forest. A figure stood within the dark canopy. Through the leaves, a pair of dull, lightless eyes quietly observed the distant sky. Though apparently blind, he seemed to perceive the world outside. Behind this figure, on the densely packed branches, seven people stood. The seven were dressed in varying styles. Five of them exuded the aura of Foundation Establishment, ranging from mid-stage to late-stage. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? The other two, positioned at the front of the seven, were at the early and middle stages of Golden Core, respectively. The leading middle-stage Golden Core cultivator, covered in burn scars, said impatiently, Blind Ba, have you spotted any activity? Any lone travelers? The one with dull gray eyes, Blind Ba, didnt turn around as he spoke in a dry, hoarse voice: No. Damn it! The fish are getting scarcer by the day! Hearing Blind Bas reply, the burn-scarred cultivator cursed in annoyance. The early-stage Golden Core cultivator beside him, who resembled a wealthy noble, gently waved his fan and shook his head, saying, Boss Dai, we chose to come here for this very reasona| The south is busy now, and if we were still there with our measly two taels of bone, wed probably have been eaten by now. Ive never seen so many Golden Cores in one nation, let alone a fair number of Nascent Souls. True, but alas, times are getting tougher. We fled from Wei State to Qiao State, then from Qiao State to Yan State, and now were in Sen Statea| Second Brother Pan, when the hell will the Kingdom of Immortals face divine retribution, damn it all! The burn-scarred cultivator cursed again, unable to help himself. Hearing his curses, the others also showed expressions of shared concerns. The noble-like Golden Core cultivator Second Brother Pan looked somewhat downcast, but soon offered words of comfort: Its good we didnt stay in the south. Ive heard the number of missing cultivators there is increasinga| Missinga| Hah, theyre all after that lucky Rogue Cultivator, but end up being easily slaughtered along the way, right? The burn-scarred cultivators expression was rigid, revealing no emotion, but his eyes betrayed deep envy: Dao Secreta| We cant use it, but if we sell it to the big sectsa| This Rogue Cultivator, I wonder what his background is, snatching a cooked duck from the hands of the big sects. I heard the guy has a freakishly big heada| Dont know if its true. Second Brother Pan frowned slightly: How many big sects or powers can you really trust? Neither the Primitive Demonic Sect nor the Kingdom of Immortals is reliable; we can likely only sell to the sects of Jin. As for that Rogue Cultivatora| Boss Dai, Im going to speak frankly. We are merely minor Rob Cultivators; its not worth taking such risks. If we really get involved, we might not even leave ashes behind! We shouldnt meddle with this. Please dont be rash. The burn-scarred face scowled: Fine then, were out of luck and can only drool outside the pota| Blind Ba, damn it, have you seen anything yet? Blind Ba didnt speak. The others werent surprised by his silence. After some time, Blind Bas low, hoarse voice finally broke the silence: Theres a carriage! A carriage?! Boss Dai and Second Brother Pan both were startled, exchanging glances. Boss Dai exclaimed, unable to contain himself, Who would be so reckless in Sen State these days? Second Brother Pan, however, started to fan himself thoughtfully, pondering, So openly bold, its either a reckless fool unaware of the situation, or a powerful figure who doesnt care at alla| Blind Ba, can you see whats inside? Blind Ba fell silent for a moment before replying: Cant seea| The carriage is shielded by a prohibition. But the one driving outside is an early-stage Golden Core cultivator, moving very fast. It wont be long before they fly past here. Should we act? Early-stage Golden Core? Boss Dai and Second Brother Pan both tensed up. Second Brother Pan couldnt help but say, If even an early-stage Golden Core is merely driving the carriagea| the person inside must be at least at the late stage of Golden Core! He then looked at Boss Dai: We cant mess with this one, Boss Dai. Boss Dai hesitated, conflicted: We cant touch this, we cant touch thata| What if theres a young and weak junior inside the carriage? And what if theres a late-stage Golden Core? Second Brother Pan countered. Boss Dai fell silent again. After a brief hesitation, he finally said, resigned, Forget it, damn it, another days work for nothing! Still somewhat resentful, he moved forward to part the leaves and looked through the lush canopy toward the distant sky. Indeed, at the edge of the sky, he saw a small dot swiftly approaching in their direction. Although he couldnt make out the specifics of the tiny dot, he didnt doubt Blind Bas word. The other may be blind, but he truly could see far. ?Ϧͨ?. Suddenly, that small dot rapidly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye, it was about to fly over their heads. Chapter 983 - Chapter 983 36 Sen State_4 ?Chapter 983: 36 Sen State_4 Chapter 983: 36 Sen State_4 Scarface also saw the person on the carriage out of the corner of his eye. Just as Blind Ba had said, it was an Early Stage of Golden Core Cultivator. However, seeing that the carriage wasnt particularly lavish, not resembling the vehicle of a formidable figure, the heart hed managed to suppress immediately became restless again. He slightly turned his body and looked toward the wealthy young master beside him, Second brother Pan This must be at most a middle-stage or late-stage Golden Core, it couldnt possibly be a Nascent Soul, right? Even if we cant beat them, if we jump down, they wont be able to catch us. The others expression turned awkward as he shook his head. Scarface couldnt help but spit to the side. Coward! Watch me take them for a ride! When it comes time to divide the Spirit Stones, dont blame me for not giving you a chance! He quickly reached for the Storage Treasure at his waist, ready to take out the items he had prepared immediately. But then, he suddenly heard a deafening and intense explosion! Huh?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. He only felt a huge wave of Qi press down from above. However, when it hit the tree canopy above, the Qi wave seemed like it crashed into a thick blanket, numerous tree trunks trembled slightly, and the wave was instantly dissipated by the surrounding forest And Scarface Cultivator, taking advantage of the gaps between the swaying leaves, saw a scene that surprised him. Five Golden Core Cultivators of varying middle and late stages quickly surrounded the carriage! Powerful Spells and Talismans struck the carriage, causing a tremendous noise. Yet the Early Stage of Golden Core Cultivator driving the carriage was the first to duck inside it. Scarface Cultivator, having been a Rob Cultivator for many years, recognized the assailants immediately. Its Huang Shuping and his gang! Theyve actually come to Mengbei County! Second brother Pan cautiously moved closer from behind and, seeing the commotion in the sky, exclaimed in a low voice. Scarface felt a serious chill and couldnt help feeling a twinge of fear. If he had rushed forward just now, he would likely have been double-crossed by Huang Shupings group soon after. Missing Cultivators list would probably have had one more name a his. The person inside the carriage afraid none of them will make it out alive. Scarface shook his head. All Rob Cultivators, some only rob wealth and dont harm lives. Others, in their eyes, people are also a type of property. If Boss Dai made a move, as long as the other party didnt resist too strongly, he would generally not harm their lives. But Huang Shuping and his gang were notorious for being ruthless. Lets go, lets go, while Huang Shuping and his gang are not paying attention to us, itll be too late to leave if we wait any longer, urged second brother Pan. Scarface regretfully swept the scene with a glance and then prepared to leave. However, it was this glance that made him freeze. Nascent Soul?! From within the carriage, suddenly, a middle-age Cultivators figure flew out, his eyes coldly sweeping over the five people. And when Huang Shupings group saw this middle-age Cultivators figure, they too were filled with astonishment and began to frantically flee in all directions! Hmph! Just a cold snort was heard. Then, the middle-aged Cultivator simply lifted his hand. Five streams of Mana reached out and instantly grabbed all five Rob Cultivators back! Scarface and Second brother Pan, witnessing this, nearly popped their eyes out! They all held their breath instantly and slowly slipped under the tree canopy. But Scarface Cultivator, at the very top of the tree canopy, didnt dare to make a sound. A bunch of rural fools dare to rob a Cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect! Ridiculous! The middle-aged Cultivator mocked. But at that moment, a voice came from inside the carriage: Enforcer Li, first collect all their possessions. Even a mosquitos leg is still meat; we cant waste it. The middle-aged Cultivator paused for a moment, then respectfully said, Yes. With that, he shook his Mana, and, under the desperate gaze of the few Rob Cultivators, a series of Storage Treasures flew off their bodies and into the carriage. Right Enforcer, what shall we do with these people? These people The voice inside the carriage seemed to be pondering. However, just at that moment. ?0?. The middle-aged Cultivators expression suddenly tensed as he swept his gaze toward the distance. In the distance, a figure sped toward them at an astonishing velocity. The person inside the carriage seemed to sense something. The carriage curtain was then promptly lifted, revealing a face. The visage was young, not particularly striking, but it had an amiable quality. At this moment, however, his expression was slightly stern as he looked toward the swiftly approaching figure from behind. The figure, in turn, looked toward the person in the carriage. Their eyes met, a fleeting glimpse of astonishment. Then the figure hurriedly left. Right Enforcera| The middle-aged Cultivator, having captured five, looked intently at the person inside the carriage with a serious expression. Hmm. The person inside the carriage nodded slightly, a hint of confusion in his heart. This person is quite formidable, seems not to be inferior to several of our seniors, even a bit stronger. I should not have met this person before why do I feel somewhat familiar with him? However, this persons head is indeed astonishingly large. Chapter 984 - Chapter 984 Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint ?Chapter 984: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint Chapter 984: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint Wang Ba confirmed that among those he knew or had seen, none possessed the distinct features of the cultivator he had just encountered. A massive head, a bizarre countenance. The only one remotely similar in appearance was a puppet cultivator from the Dao Sheng Continent he had met during his time in the West Sea Country. However, this person gave off a feeling starkly different from that Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou. Could it be that hes not from the Sect, perhaps from the Longevity Sect? Such a thought briefly flashed through Wang Bas mind. Li Yingfu, standing beside him with a grave expression, also looked towards Wang Ba: Right Enforcer this persons background may be far from ordinary. Wang Ba nodded and said: He must have been attracted by the Dao Secret that appeared in Sen State before It has nothing to do with us, lets head to the Wanzhou School first. Yes, but what about these people Li Yingfu looked toward the five people he had forcefully bound with mana. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Wang Ba glanced at the resentment clinging to the people, then said softly, It just so happens that Im missing a few leaders in my chicken farm Leaders? Li Yingfu was puzzled. The chicken farm needed people to feed and clean, didnt it? But he understood what Wang Ba meant and quickly picked up the five people. Instantly, a suction force arose within the carriage. The five people vanished in a flash. Lets go. Wang Bas gaze casually swept over the canopy below as if unintentionally, then he let down the carriage curtain. Li Yingfu also glanced below and huffed lightly before getting back into the carriage. Shortly after, Lou Yi, who had entered the carriage earlier, came out again and resumed driving the Triangular Rhino away. Below. Beneath the canopy. The scarred-faced cultivator was now soaking wet! His stiff face couldnt help but reveal a deep sense of fear. It was the Wanxiang Sect! I almost blundered into disaster! Thank goodness Huang Shuping and the others went first I used to think the people from the Wanxiang Sect were easy to talk to, but they were snatched away just like that! Moreover! Those from the Wanxiang Sect definitely saw me! Second brother Pan, the wealthy young master, was also dripping with cold sweat. He felt like his mana was not responding properly. Without daring to look up, he asked in a low voice: Blind Ba, have they have they all left? Gone, theyve gone. His voice, already hoarse and dry, was even scratchier now. Blind Ba peered through the gaps in the leaves, fixated on the distance with a hint of reverence on his face. Hearing Blind Bas words, second brother Pan clenched his teeth and looked at the scarred-faced cultivator: Boss Dai, this place northwards isnt safe anymore! We cant stay in Sen State! We need to find a new place! The scarred-faced cultivator showed no expression on his face, but a glint of interest appeared in his eyes, which quickly turned to concern as he slid down the tree canopy and stood on a branch, saying gravely: If we dont stay in Sen State, where can we go? Heading west, Li State is said to be more sinister with severe blood disasters! ?Ϧ??. Northwards, Xiang State and Fu State are close to Yan, which is even less peaceful! If not, we will go to the southern countries by the sea. Second brother Pan was resolute: Although the spiritual energy there isnt as rich as in Sen State, few cultivators go there Our cultivation might not make much progress, but at least we can save our lives. The south The scarred-faced cultivator pondered a bit and then became more enthusiastic: Lets go south then! We are Golden Cores after all. Once there, who knows, we might establish a sect and be ancestors! What do you all think? He looked towards the others. Several Foundation Establishment Competitors naturally didnt dare to object. Second brother Pan also raised both hands in approval. The scarred-faced cultivator then turned to Blind Ba. But he saw Blind Bas dull, lightless eyes fixed on something nearby. What puzzled the scarred-faced cultivator was that Blind Ba was looking not toward the sky, but behind everyone. Blind Ba, what the hell are you looking at! The scarred-faced cultivator couldnt help but curse. But he immediately sensed an ominous atmosphere all around. The scarred-faced cultivators heart skipped a beat, and he rapidly turned around. He saw shadows gradually emerging from the depths of the forest. Instinctively, he sent his Spiritual Sense in their direction. What shocked him was that he couldnt discern anything about these shadowy figures. Without hesitation, he flew into the air instantly! Not only him, the equally vigilant second brother Pan even flew up ahead of him. But in the next moment. The scarred-faced cultivators eyes suddenly constricted! No good! In the open space above the treetops, a figure completely shrouded in black had unexpectedly appeared. As he attempted to escape, the figure gently raised a hand. The next instant. The scarred-faced cultivator felt darkness enveloping everything before his eyes. The world went dark. The forest remained as it was. Silent and motionless. The brief encounter, like a wave in the ocean, quickly vanished without trace. Only a few low and urgent sounds remained: Take them all. Yes, my Lord. The Wanzhou School is considered top-tier among the three Sects, two stockades, and one school of Sen State. Nearly half of its cultivators practice the Dao of Curse, an exceptionally rare discipline throughout the Fenglin Continent. Decades ago, there used to be a Sect in Wei State that primarily practiced Curse, rumored to have intricate connections with the Wanzhou School However, when the Kingdom of Immortals conquered Wei State years ago, that Sects legacy was severed. Inside the carriage. Enforcer Li shared what he knew one by one. Enforcer Li, does our Sect not have the Dao of Curse? Chapter 985 - Chapter 985 Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_2 ?Chapter 985: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_2 Chapter 985: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_2 Zhou Luye was curious. Dao of Curse does exist, but its all fragmented curses collected by the predecessors of the Sect, not systematic. Many are just common goods circulating on the market. However, the curses of Wanzhou School are different; they form a system and are relatively complete. Each generation can cultivate one or two Nascent Soul Cultivators, which is very difficult for a small country. Li Yingfu explained. Hearing that Wanzhou School could cultivate Nascent Soul Cultivators in every generation, Wang Ba was also somewhat surprised. In a small country, whether its resources, environment, cultivation methods, and so on, they are all far inferior to those of a large country. They are also controlled and squeezed by the large countries in various aspects. As a result, the gap between the cultivators they could cultivate was extremely exaggerated. Its not an exaggeration to say that all the Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators in a small countrys Sects combined may only be as powerful as a mid-level legacy of Wanxiang Sect. On the flip side, a small country Sect that can steadily maintain Nascent Soul cultivation in each generation also shows that this Sects legacy must have its special features. Thinking of this, Wang Ba became even more anticipative: Enforcer Li, how much longer until we reach Wanzhou School? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Ive already seen the boundary tablet of Wanzhou School; it shouldnt be too far ahead. Wang Ba curiously lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. He saw that the dense forest, which seemed endless before, had started to thin out here. He could vaguely see the black soil under the trees. Before long, as the carriage moved leisurely forward, he soon saw a huge azure-black stone tablet standing at the edge of the horizon, piercing the sky like an incense stick. On the tablet were a few upright characters: Wanzhou School. As they approached Wanzhou School, the number of cultivators coming and going gradually increased. Wang Ba also saw several cultivators figures hurriedly flying by. However, they all quite tacitly maintained a distance from one another and did not easily probe with their Spiritual Sense. Wanzhou School, being skilled in curse techniques, often makes talismans and magic tools with curse arts to sell. Nowadays with quite a number of cultivators accumulated in Sen State, the business of Wanzhou School is getting better, said Li Yingfu with a sense of emotion. Wang Ba nodded, not unfamiliar with this. He still remembered the first major battle he experienced in his life, which was the confrontation between East Saint Sect and Tianmen Cult. Then, Elder Qin from the Rectification Room of East Saint Sect used Wanzhou Schools Phantom Life Curse to curse a defector Golden Core cultivator to death. ?0??. The other party was completely unaware beforehand. This shows the uniqueness of Wanzhou Schools curse techniques. No wonder people come to purchase from them. However, while thinking about this, he could not help but feel a bit puzzled: Where did those people from East Saint Sect go afterward? Tianmen Cult has been destroyed, but theyve never come back. And, how is Ye Lingyu now? In his mind, the image of a naive and lively girl in purple clothes surfaced again. Towards this girl, he had no other intentions. Its just that every time he thought of her, he would recall the few encounters they had. He remembered those extremely difficult timesa| He shook his head imperceptibly. Elder Qin had tried his best to spirit possess Ye Lingyu, and now, so many years later, he likely succeeded. Even if he now had the ability to stop it, it would no longer help. With these thoughts, he was about to lower the curtain. But at that moment, Wang Ba suddenly froze, his expression one of disbelief. He looked incredulously toward a spot not far away. What a coincidence? There, three figures were sitting cross-legged on a flying boat, also headed towards Wanzhou School. Their speed was slightly faster than the Triangular Rhino. Feeling Wang Bas gaze, the middle one of the three figures, a gray-robed cultivator with white at his temples and a slightly haggard face, immediately looked up alertly. Seeing it was an unfamiliar young face, he appeared a bit astonished but the wariness on his face did not fade. Noticing the middle-aged cultivators reaction, a cultivator at his side quickly whispered: Sect Master, what is it? The middle-aged cultivator watched the slowly trailing carriage and the early-stage Golden Core cultivator driving it, silent for a short while before shaking his head: Nothing Later, dont speak. I will go and negotiate with the people of Wanzhou School. Hearing the middle-aged cultivators words, a sallow-faced cultivator couldnt help but say: Sect Master, whats there to negotiate? Every year we give so many Spirit Stones as tribute to Wanzhou School! How can we have the resources to support new disciples? The merits from my Merit Room cant even be exchanged for Spirit Stones! And now they want to increase the tribute! If you ask me, we should never have come to this wretched Sen State Junior Brother Gao! Dont speak nonsense! An older cultivator couldnt help but reprimand in a low voice. But the middle-aged cultivator gently stopped him, with a look of melancholy: Junior Brother Hui, let Junior Brother Gao speak; it is I, Ji Lan, who has let you all down, ruining our ancestors foundation, and causing everyone to leave their homes and suffer in this Sen State. The words of the middle-aged cultivator made the sallow-faced cultivator show a look of shame: Sect Master, Im not articulate; you should know I didnt mean that Tianmen Cult has been destroyed, so we could just go back rather than hanging by a thread here in Sen State. If we hadnt spent so many Spirit Stones to open a new Sect here in Sen State, maybe we would have enough to support you reaching the Nascent Soul stage by now Chapter 986 - Chapter 986 Chapter 37 Old Friends of East Saint_3 ?Chapter 986: Chapter 37 Old Friends of East Saint_3 Chapter 986: Chapter 37 Old Friends of East Saint_3 The elder immediately frowned and interrupted: Junior Brother Gao, we have discussed this matter many times already. Though Tianmen Cult is gone, Fanmings primordial spirit has also escaped, and the local spiritual lineage has long been divided by the other four sects. Even if we return, wed only find bare land. The Sect Masters decision was not wrong. But is it any better in Sen State? The cultivator surnamed Gao couldnt help saying: Establishing a sect here is like a slow death, just waiting for Wanzhou School to devour us alive, isnt it? If we go back, at least we have some connections with the other four sects. If we dont, well eventually be consumed completely by them! Hearing the words of the cultivator surnamed Gao, the middle-aged cultivator fell into a brief silence, only letting out a sigh, and said with a tired expression: I understand what Junior Brother Gao means For now, lets just get through the issue at hand. But The cultivator surnamed Gao was about to argue, when the elder suddenly grabbed him. The middle-aged cultivator noticed this but had no intention of saying more, closing his eyes wearily. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. The cultivator surnamed Gao looked at the elder with dissatisfaction: Senior Brother Hui, why are you holding me back? Why must we keep paying tribute to Sen State? Lets just leave The elder glanced at the middle-aged cultivator and sighed: Stop talking. Youre only looking at whats in front of you, but the Sect Master has to consider much more. Do you really think youre the only smart one? Enough! Listen to the Sect Master later and dont speak out of turn. Upon hearing the elders words, the cultivator surnamed Gao opened his mouth to speak but ultimately closed it again, his frustration mounting. However, the middle-aged cultivator who had closed his eyes soon had to open them again. Weve arrived. He scanned the area. There before them stood a colossal banyan tree stretching up to the sky, spanning dozens of miles, with a canopy lush with verdant leaves. Hidden within the canopy were immortal caves and palace buildings But around this giant banyan tree, there was also a transparent barrier enveloping the entire tree. The flying boat halted as it reached this point. ????.? A thin figure adorned with numerous straw dolls flew out of the transparent barrier, scanned the three people on the flying boat, then diverted his gaze, and asked in an emotionless voice: Who goes there? The middle-aged cultivator on the flying boat couldnt help but scowl. The cultivator surnamed Gao was about to burst forth in anger but was held back by the elder, who said with a stern face: Have you forgotten what the Sect Master instructed? The cultivator surnamed Gao clenched his fists in frustration, turning his head to the side. They had visited this place several times before. A mortal might forget, but as cultivators, how could the other party forget them? It was clear they were taking advantage of their vulnerability, hence their brazenness. The middle-aged cultivator, on the other hand, took a deep breath, and then forced a strained smile: You Zhong, haha, my name is Ji Lan. We wish to seek an audience with Elder Fan of your esteemed sect. Please inform him on our behalf. To see Elder Fan? The thin figure drew out the words, Lately, there has been much to do, and Elder Fan has little free time Seeing him tilt his head to look at him, the chest of the middle-aged cultivator rose and fell slightly. But still, he managed to suppress the anger in his heart and maintained a forced smile, clumsily retrieving a storage bag from his waist and handing it to the other person: Well You Zhong, take a look After a brief scan with his spiritual sense, the thin figure smirked crookedly, tucked the storage bag into his breast, and said impatiently: Alright, wait here. Ill go inform them. Thank you, You Zhong! The middle-aged cultivator hastily replied. The thin figure swiftly flew back inside the transparent barrier. The cultivator surnamed Gao could no longer hold back, exclaiming angrily: Sect Master, why should we tolerate such humiliation! We might as well give up the sect! Its better to be a rogue cultivator than be manipulated by such vile scoundrels! Hearing the words of the cultivator surnamed Gao, a flicker of agreement crossed the middle-aged cultivators eyes, but he ultimately shook his head slightly. Too much of our Ancestral Masters foundation has been lost in our hands. If we lose the sect as well The middle-aged cultivator suddenly stopped speaking, his gaze shifting. He saw the carriage that had just swept past now flying towards them. It headed straight for the transparent barrier. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the young face he had seen in the carriage earlier and instinctively called out to stop him: Dont! That is Wanzhou Schools Sect Protection Array! It seemed that the carriage heard the middle-aged cultivators warning, and it finally came to a slow halt just before hitting the transparent barrier. A corner of the carriage curtain was lifted. The middle-aged cultivator saw the young face again. His eyebrows raised slightly: Martial Uncle Ji? The middle-aged cultivator was taken aback, then gave a courteous gesture, with a look of apology: Im not sure which fellow cultivator this is. Please enlighten me, as I am rather obtuse The young cultivator in the carriage smiled: My name is Wang Ba. Does Martial Uncle Ji recognize me? A glint of perplexity flashed in Ji Lans eyes. The older man behind him frowned slightly. It seemed as if he had heard this name somewhere before. Seeing the look of bewilderment in Ji Lans eyes, the young cultivator couldnt help but laugh at himself: Indeed, its normal for Martial Uncle Ji not to know me Are you going to Wanzhou School? Despite his confusion, Ji Lan still nodded apologetically: Yes, might you also be on your way to Wanzhou School, Wang? The young cultivator nodded: Indeed, it is my first visit. Your first time? Ji Lan quickly warned: Then you had better wait a moment longer, Wang. Once You Zhong who guards the formation arrives, ask him to announce your arrival Chapter 987 - Chapter 987 Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_4 ?Chapter 987: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_4 Chapter 987: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_4 While they were talking, they saw a figure flying toward them at a leisurely pace within the Formation. Its You, my friend, who has come! Wang, later we can ask him to pass on the message. A smile appeared on Ji Lans face. However, he saw the other person looking at him with a complex expression. Ji Lan was taken aback and felt even more puzzled in his heart. He always felt that this person seemed to know him somewhat. But he was certain that he had never met the other person before. Nevertheless, his mind was not on these matters; seeing You Zhong approaching, he quickly flew over and said: You, my friend, where is Elder Fan now? Lets go find him right away. Hey, hey, hey, no entry allowed! Who said you could enter now? Whats the rush? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 Elder Fan is currently supervising the disciples cultivation; just wait a little longer! You Zhong frowned and stopped Ji Lan and the two others, who were about to fly in. Upon hearing this, Ji Lan was stunned and on his tired face could no longer be contained, a touch of anger showed: You, my friend! Do you really think I, Ji Lan, am so easily bullied! Seeing the surging and dense mana on Ji Lans body, You Zhong immediately took a fearful step back, then, as if thinking of something, his expression turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: Martial Uncle Ji, what is this? Are you planning to make a scene at the entrance of the Wanzhou School? Behind him, sensing the tense atmosphere, within the Formation, there seemed to be a malicious aura surreptitiously targeting Ji Lan! Feeling this aura, Ji Lan, who was overtaken by anger, was like having a bucket of cold water poured over his head and immediately came to his senses. The methods of the Wanzhou School were incredibly devious and could be enacted from a distance without direct confrontation. As a Golden pill completed cultivator, he was not afraid, but for the disciples and various Elders in the Sect Thinking of these, a sense of bitterness rose in Ji Lans heart. In the end, he still lowered his head slightly: You, my friend, jests I, I was just a bit impatient just now and lost my composure; please dont be angry. Hmph! You Zhong let out a cold hmph and didnt care for Ji Lan; his gaze passed over the three of them and turned to the carriage not far away, then with a slightly furrowed brow, he extended his hand politely and said: May I ask who is esteemed and what brings you to Wanzhou School? The young cultivator glanced at him but did not speak, instead directly pulling down the carriage curtain. You Zhong couldnt help but be stunned, then immediately his face darkened. In Sen State, Wanzhou School dominated alone, and with their Curse Dao methods being so peculiar, truly no one dared to show displeasure at the gate of Wanzhou School. ????. Seeing this scene, Ji Lan and the other two were also somewhat astonished. Yet they also felt immensely gratified. You Zhongs face turned completely dark as he spoke in a cold voice: Since the esteemed guest does not wish to reveal their purpose, then please leave! And at that moment. Directly from the carriage was tossed out an object. Ji Lan fixed his gaze and saw that it was actually a token with characters seemingly engraved on it, but he did not see clearly. However, at the sight of this token, You Zhong was first taken aback, then his expression changed dramatically! The anger that darkened his face initially froze for a moment before he quickly squeezed out a smile. But the smile, still mixed with the previous gloominess, appeared distorted and bizarre. This lowly one was unaware of the Upper Sects arrival! For offending the Upper Sect, please forgive us! Please, this way, Upper Sect! Right this way! As he spoke, You Zhong while loudly apologizing, took the initiative to open the Formation. The coachman on the carriage, however, seemed very composed, as if not at all surprised, and drove the carriage towards the great banyan tree. And at this moment. The curtain of the carriage was lifted again. The young cultivator looked toward Ji Lan, who had still not regained his composure: Ye Lingyu or should I say, Elder Qin Heng, why didnt he come? As soon as these words came out. Ji Lan, as well as the two behind him, were shaken to their cores and looked incredulously at the young cultivator inside the carriage. How do you know Ji Lan couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. The young cultivator simply smiled and advised casually, Martial Uncle Ji Lan, once youre done with your business, dont leave. Wait for me. With that said, he gently let down the carriage curtain. The carriage quickly flew towards the great banyan tree. Soon, under the shocked gazes of Ji Lan and the other two, numerous figures flew out of the great banyan tree, among them even the aura of two Nascent Soul cultivatorsa| Who exactly is he? The cultivator surnamed Gao watched the carriage recede, his eyes full of amazement and suspicion, unable to resist asking. Ji Lan was equally filled with doubts at the moment, Among those in the Sect who know about Elder Qins affairs even if its someone from within, it would just be a few of us, Wang Ba what is the origin of this person? He couldnt help but look in the direction of the great banyan tree again. Being able to make You Zhong so arrogant at first and respectful afterwards, and even stir the Wanzhou School into full action, with Nascent Soul cultivators disturbed, yet this person knew about Elder Qin The identity of this individual was truly unimaginable. But the cultivator surnamed Gao looked towards Ji Lan and asked, Sect Master, what do we do now? Ji Lan, biting his lip slightly, said, We will wait here! What? The cultivator surnamed Gao was startled. Ji Lan spoke in a deep voice, This persons identity is certainly extraordinary, and the Wanzhou School is so serious about him. If we can establish a relationship with him, it might be more useful than directly seeking out the Wanzhou School. Thisa| The cultivator surnamed Gao thought for a moment, and finding the reasoning sound, he did not speak further. Of the three, only the elder surnamed Hui was frowning and deep in thought. Strange Why do I feel like Ive heard this name before There shouldnt be many who would choose this namea| Who mentioned it to me? a| Never would I have expected the heavenly master himself to grace us with his presence! The Wanzhou School is truly honored and radiant with glory! At this moment. Inside the naturally formed palace at the very top of the great banyan tree. Wang Ba sat at the head. The master of the Wanzhou School was seated slightly lower than Wang Ba. It wasnt that Wang Ba was being presumptuous. But as the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall of the Wanxiang Sect, his every action here represented the face of the Sect and could not afford to be overly modest. Faced with the flattery from the master of the Wanzhou School, Wang Ba was gradually getting used to it. With a light smile, he said, Master Wang is too modest My visit is not for official Sect business, but rather a simple request to borrow your Schools Curse Dao lineage. Borrow the Curse Dao lineage? The Wanzhou Schools master was momentarily stunned, showing an involuntary look of difficulty on his face. Indeed, the cultivation methods and lineages of a Sect are undoubtedly of crucial importance. Normally, casually seeking the lineage of another Sect is a great taboo. Wang Bas outright request to see the Wanzhou Schools Curse Dao lineage was indeed somewhat excessive. Hence, even though the Wanzhou Schools master held a great reverence for the Wanxiang Sect, he could not help but hesitate at this moment. Seeing his reaction, Wang Ba had anticipated this and calmly said, If Master Wang has any requests, feel free to state them. Upon hearing these words, the Wanzhou Schools master hesitated slightly and then, clenching his teeth, said, I wont hide it from Master Wang, the Curse Dao lineage of the Wanzhou School has been cultivated for many years, how could it easily be used as a condition for an exchange? Wang Ba: Oh? After a long while. The Wanzhou Schools master was smiling from ear to ear as he led Wang Ba to the site of the Wanzhou Schools lineage. In a grand gesture, Master, take whichever you like! Dont worry, we have backups! Chapter 988 - Chapter 988 Chapter 38 Living Soul ?Chapter 988: Chapter 38: Living Soul Chapter 988: Chapter 38: Living Soul The so-called curse arts involve using a special ritual to request the aid of supreme beings from the mysteries beyond. The ritual varies, and accordingly, the being that responds will naturally differ, often categorized as Empowerment, Summoning, and so on. Different heritages produce different curse arts. They are classified by tiers based on power, effect, and difficulty. In our Wanzhou School, the highest collection includes twelve Class IV curse arts, one hundred and sixty-five Class III, one thousand five hundred and sixty-two Class II, and forty-seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-eight Class I Wang Ba sat in the heritage secret chamber of the Wanzhou School, listening to Master Wang of the Wanzhou School rattling on about the tradition of curse arts. In his hands, he held a tome listing all the curse arts housed within the Wanzhou School, along with their corresponding effects. As he listened, he scanned the tome with his Spiritual Sense. However, upon hearing this, he suddenly thought of something and interrupted, I wonder if Master Wang has any non-grade curse arts here? Non-grade? The previously animated Wang Haitong paused, his eyes then showing surprise as he exclaimed, I had no idea Master Wang was also knowledgeable about curse arts, to even know of non-grade ones. This knowledge isnt common. Seeing the perfectly timed look of astonishment on the others face, Wang Ba felt somewhat speechless inside. He had to admit that Master Wang truly had a knack for flattery. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? It even made him a bit more comfortable. However, this didnt stop him from continuing to inquire, So, does your sect possess such curse arts? Wang Haitong quickly nodded, explaining, These non-grade Spells are not actually without a class; rather, they can be cast by cultivators of any cultivation base, and their power tends to increase as the casters cultivation base rises. Therefore, theyre termed non-grade. Currently, there are several of such curse arts within our Wanzhou School. Wang Ba became interested and curiously asked, Where are these non-grade spells located? Wang Haitong didnt hesitate. He quickly rose and began searching through a chamber filled with various jade slips. Shortly, he returned carrying several jade slips, placing them on the table before Wang Ba and arranging them neatly. Each jade slip was inscribed with a corresponding name. Wang Bas gaze swept over them, and the names of these non-grade spells caught his eye one by one. Summon, Heart Calming This Summon can call forth the will of the land and manipulate the changes in the mountains, waters, and geographical position, Wang Haitong quickly explained, seeing Wang Bas gaze rest on it. Wang Ba nodded slightly, his gaze moving slightly. Wang Haitong continued as if casually, This Heart Calming spell is meant to provide additional calm when facing external evil infiltrations Upon hearing this, something clicked in Wang Bas mind, and he spoke up, Could this spell also mitigate the effects of a Heart Demon? Wang Haitongs expression faltered, and then he shook his head slightly with a genuine look of admiration, Master Wang truly comes from an Upper Sect, so knowledgeable and discerning that you immediately recognized the subtle uses of this spell I shall not hide it from you; indeed, it does have the effect of alleviating the Heart Demons impact. Once mastered, it could reduce it by more than twenty percent. There have been Nascent Souls in every generation of our Wanzhou School, and the contributions of this spell cannot be overstated. More than twenty percent? Wang Ba nodded impassively, but inwardly he was astounded. Spells that could alleviate the impact of the Heart Demon were indeed valuable treasures! His expression revealed nothing as he said, Thats somewhat interesting. Would Master Wang be willing to permanently leave this spell with my Sect? It could also serve to enrich the sutra collection of my Sect. However, I wont take it for nothing. I could provide an additional portion of the Nascent Soul cultivation resources that Master Wang previously requested. Of course, if Master Wang is reluctant, thats also fine. ???.0 Im merely acting on a whim. The conditions he had negotiated previously with Wang Haitong were simply for borrowing, allowing him to cultivate on his own but not to share them externally. Permanently?! Hearing Wang Bas words, Wang Haitongs heart raced with excitement. If it were exchanging the entire heritage of the Wanzhou School, he, of course, wouldnt agree. But this Heart Calming was just one of the many curse arts, and although its effects were significant, the Phenomena Sect supposedly had countless heritages, many of which were stronger than this curse art. To trade a spell that wasnt unique for a substantial, incredibly rare collection of Nascent Soul cultivation resources Master Wang is truly magnanimous! I have been cultivating for eight hundred years and have never seen anyone as generous and bold as you are, Master Wang! Wang Haitong said, giving a thumbs-up and wearing an expression of admiration. Not at all, Master Wang is the truly generous one, replied Wang Ba with a chuckle. The two men smiled at each other, each feeling they had made quite a profit. Wang Ba then took out a collection of Nascent Soul cultivation resources that the Qi Dynasty had left for their descendants from the Scroll Dungeon. These resources might have seemed incredibly rare and unattainable for the money even to a small-country cultivator. However, in Wang Bas view, they were of slightly lower quality. Many couldnt even meet the standards for storage in the Myriad Cave. If converted into merit points, they were probably worth only about twenty to thirty thousand points. Contributing this curse art to the Sect, though, the value of such class-defying spells would be hard to estimate. However, Wang Haitong didnt immediately take the Storage Treasure. Instead, he said seriously, Master Wang, I should mention in advance that casting this Heart Calming is not going to be easy. Not easy? Wang Ba was taken aback, then he smiled wryly, If this non-grade curse can be cast even by Qi Refining stage cultivators, how hard can it be? Wang Haitong shook his head, Generally speaking, thats true. But some spells are the exact opposite Why dont you try it first. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989 Chapter 38 Living Soul _2 ?Chapter 989: Chapter 38: Living Soul _2 Chapter 989: Chapter 38: Living Soul _2 Wang Ba, upon hearing the words, although puzzled, still took the Jade Slip of the Heart Calming incantation immediately. His Spiritual Sense swept over, and in just an instants effort, he had memorized the Heart Calming incantation in his mind. However, just as he was about to execute the incantation according to the method recorded in the Heart Calming spell, he suddenly found that the originally crystal-clear incantation now seemed twisted in his mind, leaving him utterly clueless on how to proceed. Thisa| Wang Ba raised his head in some surprise, looking towards Wang Haitong. Wang Haitong did not dare to conceal anything, hastily responding, This is the difficulty I mentioned, we refer to it as Curse Confusion or Knowledge Obstacle. The more one knows in the Dao of Cultivation, the more one is trapped by past learning and knowledge, and the more difficult it becomes to comprehend this Curse Art. To master it, one must, for decades or even hundreds of years, recite this incantation persistently, day after day, before one can slowly grasp it. Theres actually such a peculiar Curse Art. Wang Ba wore an expression of amazement. He then skeptically scanned with his Spiritual Sense once more. But the result was no different. Ha-ha, Master Wang, the Curse Dao is vast and profound. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Its perfectly normal to encounter this kind of situation, especially for someone as erudite as Master Wang Learning this Heart Calming incantation is even hardera| Wang Haitong said with a smile. Despite his utmost respect in Wang Bas presence, seeing an Upper Sect cultivator thwarted gave him a sense of relief. What of Upper Sect cultivators? To learn the Wanzhou Schools Curse Art, one still had to start from scratch. However, Wang Haitongs face soon betrayed a look of shock: Th-thisa| He saw Wang Ba suddenly put down the Jade Slip, then close his eyes and raise his hands, his fingers forming a contorted yet harmonious seal. Under Wang Haitongs astonished gaze, his hands slowly and steadily changed seals. A calm and clear halo of light also slowly illuminated his glabella. The halo was faint, seemingly gentle and tranquil. Yet it was also all too familiar! Heart Calming incantation?! He, he mastered it?! Wang Haitong watched Wang Ba in disbelief. Compared to other Curse Arts, the Heart Calming incantation was not complex, nor did it require any kind of sacrifice. One only needed to form the corresponding hand seals to complete it. But despite seeming simple, even a Qi Refining Practitioner would need to practice for a while before they could barely execute it. The effects produced were often unsatisfactory, and it required a long period of diligent practice and recitation to truly master. Whats more troublesome about this Curse Art is that if one does not persist in reciting it and their understanding of Cultivation deepens, they may forget the already mastered Heart Calming incantation once again. ?Ϧ?0.? Therefore, it needs to be recited frequently. However, Wang Haitong could not comprehend why this Upper Sect Master Wang could so effortlessly master the Heart Calming incantation, and his proficiency seemed rather high too. It shouldnt be! Perplexed, Wang Haitong could only look at Wang Ba with a complicated gaze. Could this be the ability of a disciple from a great Sect? The disciples of my Wanzhou School have validated it countless times, yet none matches the casual attempt of a great Sects disciple? At this moment, Wang Ba also slowly opened his eyes, releasing his hands. In his gaze, there still lingered a tranquility as if a deep well. He then nodded slightly: Not bad. Not bada| Is it just not bad? Hearing Wang Bas evaluation, Wang Haitongs face showed a hint of helpless and bitter laughter. Any trace of pride that was in his heart had now vanished. The offer I made still stands. Wang Ba returned from the state of the Heart Calming incantation and smiled at Wang Haitong. Wang Haitong, recovering from his astonishment, nodded with emotion and gave a salute: I thank you, Master Wang. His face showed less of the polite flattery and more sincerity and respect. Wang Ba casually put the Jade Slip away, then continued to look at the others. Demon Heart Curse, Thieving Curse, Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, Rigid Bodya| Wait, Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse? Wang Ba paused for a moment, then nonchalantly looked at the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, showing curiosity: What is thisa| Wang Haitong revealed a knowing smile common among male cultivators: Heh, this spell can twist Yin and Yang energy together, induce the yearning for procreation between the two, and it also has a not insignificant chance of allowing cultivators to conceive offspringa| Wang Ba smiled and nodded, picking up the Jade Slip, scanning it with his Spiritual Sense, then setting it down again before curiously turning to the side: And this Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Cursea| Wang Haitong glanced at it and explained nonchalantly: Oh, that curse is quite mediocreaits a protective art that summons an unobservable entity to shelter the Soul, but it only protects the Soul. The catch is that the cost is too great; it takes a hundred lives of beings a realm higher than oneself to invoke that mysterious presencea| its simply too extravagant. Wang Ba was taken aback. A hundred lives of beings a realm higher than oneself? Wasnt it supposed to be of the same realm as oneself? A flicker of surprise and doubt crossed Wang Bas mind. After pondering for a moment, he still puzzledly said, I once heard from a friend in Wei State that, it is said there is a Curse Art similar to this Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, but it requires a hundred beings of the same realm as oneselfa| Hm? Wang Haitong was momentarily taken aback, then his face showed a look of astonishment: Chapter 990 - Chapter 990 Chapter 38 Life Soul _3 ?Chapter 990: Chapter 38: Life Soul _3 Chapter 990: Chapter 38: Life Soul _3 Wei State? A hundred creatures of the same realm as oneself? Could they really have succeeded in improving it? Wang Bas heart stirred: They? Wang Haitong hesitated, then said: Family disgraces are not meant for outsiders, but Master Wang is an exception Hundreds of years ago, our Wanzhou School had a split. Some of our predecessors felt that the path of curses did not distinguish between good and evil. To them, using Cultivators and mortal beings to verify curses was justified. Such thoughts were naturally incompatible with our Schools principles and also against the core values of the Jin dynasty. So they chose to go far away to the Chu dynasty, and only afterwards did we learn that they had taken root in the Wei State Wang Haitong shook his head slightly: If what Master Wang said is true, it must have been their doing. The Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse was one of the arts they focused on researching ?Ϧ?.?0 Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? They lowered the threshold for casting the curse. It seems they have made some progress, but this curse still remains a mere trifle. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement. For a normal Cultivator, sacrificing a hundred creatures of the same realm just to get protection for their Soul wasnt worth it compared to buying a Talisman, Magic Tool, or spirit item to protect the soul. At least those could be obtained through effort. Thinking this, he curiously picked up the Jade Slip of the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse and scanned it with his Spiritual Sense. But after just one glance, he was shocked. The beings drawn by the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse can actually withstand higher stages? So a lowered threshold leads to diminished effects. And now, if I use the Wanzhou Schools original Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, sacrificing a hundred Fourth-Order creatures, I could evoke the protection of a Fourth-Order Soul Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately made a decision. Learn! He must learn! Even if the Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts he currently had could be counted on one hand, he had to learn this curse by any means necessary. His Spiritual Sense quickly recorded all the content within the Jade Slip. He discovered that the original version of the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse was indeed much more complex than the one he had received before. But that was irrelevant. He then proceeded to learn about other curses from Wang Haitong. Then I wont disturb Master Wang any further. Elder Fan of our Sect is guarding outside, if Master Wang needs anything, just give the word. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Seeing that Wang Ba had no intention to speak, Wang Haitong quickly took the hint and left the heritage secret chamber. An old man with a broad nose and wide mouth stood outside the door and, upon catching a glimpse of Wang Ba through the opening and closing door slits, promptly bowed and smiled obsequiously: Master Wang. Wang Ba nodded casually, and with a light flick of his sleeve, he closed the door of the secret chamber. Throughout the process, the old man maintained a smiling face, the epitome of subservience and respect. Why hasnt he come out yet? The Cultivator named Gao showed impatience. Ji Lan also felt some anxiety, but his face remained expressionless as he calmly said: Junior Brother Gao, be patient. Since he told us not to leave after our task was done, he will surely come to find us. But we havent done anything yet! Junior Brother Gao complained. Hearing this, Ji Lan couldnt help but take a deep breath. He wanted to lash out, but thinking of how much the other had contributed over the years, he wasnt sure what to say. All he could do was exhale a long breath and gently reason: Junior Brother Gao, as Ive said before, if we can connect with this person and considering how much the Wanzhou School values him, we might resolve our troubles. You understand this key point, dont you? Upon hearing this, Junior Brother Gaos face showed difficulty: Sect Master, I understand, but I remember now! I remember where Ive heard his name before! The old man suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Hmm? Ji Lan and Junior Brother Gao, seeing the old mans excitement, looked bewilderedly at each other. Then Ji Lan asked in confusion, Junior Brother Hui, what name? What are you talking about? Yes, Brother, whose name is it? Junior Brother Gao was also puzzled. Wang Ba! Wang Ba! The old man continued to shout excitedly. Ji Lan immediately looked around cautiously, then whispered sternly: Junior Brother Hui, quieter! Yes, yes, yes! I was muddled! The old man also belatedly realized his mistake and hurriedly lowered his voice. But Junior Brother Gao was still confused: Junior Brother Hui, is there something wrong with this name? Ji Lan also looked expectantly at the old man. The old man had calmed down a little and shook his head: Theres nothing wrong with the name itself, but the problem is that Ive heard this name before! Heard it? Where have you heard it? Both men were puzzled. The old man looked at Ji Lan: Sect Master, do you remember Dong Qiyu? Dong Qiyu? Ji Lan was taken aback. The name whipped his dusty memory, making the dust scatter and causing him pain. Junior Brother Gao frowned and turned to the old man, Brother, why suddenly bring him up? Dont you know that the Sect Master Ji Lan raised his hand gently, stopping Junior Brother Gao from continuing, and looked at the old man: He was going to be my disciple, how could I forget him, but what does he have to do with Wang Ba? The old man shook his head: Its a big relation! When Dong Qiyu helped us collect Spirit Chickens, he mentioned more than once that an outer disciple of our Sect was captured by the Tianmen Cult and raised many Spirit Chickens It was from this person that he obtained a large number of Spirit Chickens, which allowed us to extract volumes of Spirit Chicken bloodlines and cultivate Class III Spirit Chickens. Chapter 991 - Chapter 991 Chapter 38 Living Soul_4 ?Chapter 991: Chapter 38: Living Soul_4 Chapter 991: Chapter 38: Living Soul_4 Ji Lans body shook violently in an instant, You, you mean to say Yes, this outer disciple, his name is also Wang, Ba! The elderly man stared at Ji Lan, enunciating each word deliberately. How, how is this possible? How is this possible?! Ji Lan couldnt help but murmur to himself. The Cultivator surnamed Gao was equally shocked, but then he showed a skeptical expression and said, Martial Brother, arent you stretching it a bit too far? Just because of a name, to associate him with our Sect. The elder replied calmly, Based on the name alone, of course, we cannot confirm, but he also knows about Elder Qin and Ye Lingyu. Tell me, if he is not a person from within our Sect, how could he possibly know about that? The Gao surnamed Cultivator, upon being questioned, was also taken aback. But immediately, he frowned and said, But Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? How long has it been? This outer disciple, we dont remember him, and his cultivation base must not have been outstanding at the beginning. In just a few decades, hes achieved the Golden Core? And even the Wanzhou School is so polite to him Martial Brother, I still find it unlikely, Sect Master, what do you think? At this moment, Ji Lan was deeply shaken, but hearing the words of the Gao surnamed Cultivator, he still tried to calm his own emotions. He said gravely, Junior Brother Hui, without conclusive evidence, do not make wild guesses, and certainly, do not make irresponsible remarks! The Cultivator surnamed Huis face tightened slightly, and he nodded, Yes, dont worry Sect Master, I understand the propriety. And Ji Lan quickly sorted through his thoughts, instructing, Regardless if he is that Wang Ba or not, right now he is the person with the influence. Since he has let us stay, we shall follow along, and nothing else should be said. If he really is that Wang Ba, it was we who abandoned him then, and it is we who are in debt to him However, the Gao surnamed Cultivator couldnt help but interject, Sect Master, Martial Brother, if he truly is a disciple of our Sect and left us here intentionally, perhaps he is planning to help us through this crisis! Perhaps. Ji Lan sighed and looked towards the distant banyan tree. a| When Master Wang has the time, remember to visit the Wanzhou School more often. Our Wanzhou School is like your other courtyard, Master Wang, you are welcome anytime! A warm and enthusiastic smile once again filled Wang Haitongs face. His smile also carried a hint of reluctance. It looked as though the two shared a profound rapport. Wang Ba, however, just smiled faintly and nodded, For what I asked Master Wang to do earlier, thank you for taking the trouble. Rest assured, Master Wang, it was but a trifle matter of some rent money. With a single word from you, naturally, there would be no problems! Wang Haitong said cheerfully. ???0. Wang Ba nodded slightly, then stepped into the carriage. Lou Yi said politely, Master Wang, please wait. After speaking, he lightly flicked the reins. The carriage quickly flew off in the direction from which it came. Watching the carriage depart, Wang Haitong and a group of Elders stood still, watching it disappear into the distance. In Wang Haitongs eyes, there was genuine reluctance. Where else could one find such a generously spending big shot in the future? He truly wished that Master Wang would choose to reside in the Wanzhou School permanently. Meanwhile. The carriage had just flown out of the Wanzhou Schools protective Formation when it stealthily halted. Three figures were standing outside the Formation waiting, and seeing the carriage, they hurriedly flew over. The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Wang Ba looked at the three people in front of him and smiled, Sorry to have kept the three of you waiting. Not at all, we too have just finished our tasks, Ji Lan hurriedly said. But at this moment, his heart inexplicably harbored an awkward sensation. Not knowing the other partys identity before was one thing, but now that he knew the person before him might be a disciple from the East Saint Sect of the past, he, as the Sect Master, felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. The Gao surnamed Cultivator and Elder Hui both felt similarly. Utterly complicated. Wang Ba, of course, was unaware of the turmoil in their hearts, and without any intentions to beat around the bush, he got straight to the point, I want to know, has Qin Heng completely possessed Ye Lingyu? Ah? All three were extremely astonished. They had thought of all sorts of reasons why Wang Ba might have kept them here, but they had not expected him to ask this question. Yet upon hearing this, the trios expressions became tangled and complicated. After a slight hesitation, Ji Lan still asked Wang Ba a question in return, May I ask, Master Wang, what is your relationship with our Sects Ye Lingyu? Impudent! Before Wang Ba could speak, a sharp rebuke suddenly came from inside the carriage! Immediately, an astonishing aura burst forth from the carriage! Ji Lans pupils constricted in an instant! Nascent Soul!? With a thought, he instinctively vanished from the spot, and in the next moment, he appeared a short distance from the carriage, holding onto Gao surnamed Cultivator and Elder Hui, as wary and fearful as if facing a deluge or a wild beast. From within the carriage, Wang Ba canted his head slightly, Enforcer Li, its all right. A respectful voice immediately came from within the carriage, Yes. At this moment in Ji Lans heart, the world had turned upside down! Nascent Soul! This Wang Ba, only at the early stage of Golden Core, could actually command an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! What on earth was his identity? Could Junior Brother Huis speculation be possible? Initially, he had some hope for Junior Brother Huis guess, but having seen this scene, his heart began to waver. At this time, Wang Ba turned his head back again, his expression calm as he looked at Ji Lan, Martial Uncle, you havent answered my question yet. Even though the other partys aura didnt seem particularly strong, Chapter 992 - Chapter 992 Chapter 38 Living Soul_5 ?Chapter 992: Chapter 38: Living Soul_5 Chapter 992: Chapter 38: Living Soul_5 But at this moment, Ji Lan felt an inexplicable sense of deep oppression, to the point where he dared not even move a muscle. Was it the Nascent Soul intimidating him? After a slight hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, The Spirit Possession succeeded but not quite. Hmm? Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. Succeeded, yet not quite? ?Ϧ?0.? What do you mean? As Ji Lan looked at the other party, countless thoughts surged in his heart, but suddenly, a very crazy idea emerged. He gritted his teeth and said, If Master Wang wishes to know the situation, why not take a trip to the East Saint Sect to see for yourself? Upon uttering these words, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Why is the Sect Master saying something different from before? Take a trip to the East Saint Sect? Wang Bas eyes narrowed: Is Martial Uncle Ji so certain I will go? Having spoken, Ji Lan could only steel himself to stick to his path, saying in a heavy tone, I dare not be certain, but I feel that the situation with Elder Qin Heng and Ye Lingyu is truly too complicated to explain in words, and can only trouble your esteemed self to go there to see and know. Seeing the other party lost in thought, Ji Lans heart tightened. This idea was truly crazy, but if successful, it might also bring great benefits to the Sect! The key was whether the other party would come. While Ji Lan watched anxiously, Wang Ba contemplated for a moment before nodding, Lead the way! Success! Ji Lan felt a surge of joy, and immediately a sense of relief washed over him. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out his Flying Boat and flew onto it. He quickly flew toward the southeast direction. The coach curtain dropped, and the carriage immediately followed. About the time it takes one and a half incense sticks to burn later, the Flying Boat and the carriage successively stopped above a giant cedar tree that had slightly denser Spiritual Energy than the surrounding area. While the cedar tree was nowhere near as large as the great banyan tree where the Wanzhou School was located, it was akin to a small city. The carriage curtains were gently drawn back, and Wang Ba stepped out. Spiritual Sense swept across the surroundings. He saw that the Cultivators here mostly had low Cultivation Bases, with only Qi Refining stages. There were only a few at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Compared to the once-great East Saint Sect of the Chen State, it had declined far too much. Wang Ba scanned briefly, his heart undisturbed, his face even more devoid of any emotion. Seeing Wang Bas expression, Ji Lan felt somewhat disappointed. Does he not recognize anyone here? As an outer disciple, seeing the Sects decline, cant he muster a single bit of sympathy or pity? But if he is really such a cold-hearted person, why would he care about Ye Lingyu? Or could it be, as Junior Brother Hui guessed wrong? Is this just someone with the same name? A coincidence? For a moment, Ji Lan felt utterly confused. But Wang Ba looked straight at him: I have come, where is she? Ji Lans heart stiffened, and he hurriedly stepped aside and gestured with his hand, Master Wang, this way, please. He then took the lead and flew toward an entrance of the immortal cave in the treetop. Wang Ba followed him in flight, with Li Yingfu quickly catching up. Ji Lan arrived at the entrance to the immortal cave and quickly formed a hand seal. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled. Does this look like they have been locked up? Soon enough, the prohibition outside the immortal cave was unlocked. Ji Lan gestured invitingly. Master Wang, she is in here. He then walked in ahead of the others. Li Yingfu, his Spiritual Sense on guard, scanned the surroundings and stepped in. Wang Ba followed him in. However, when Wang Ba saw the figure inside the immortal cave, he froze instantly. There was only one transparent crystal coffin in the cave. Inside the coffin, a pale girl with purplish clothes lay quietly, as still as the dead. It was eerily silent. Faintly, Wang Ba felt as if he had returned to that morning, and once again saw that purple-robed girl, with a dust-covered face, looking bedraggled as she walked out of his stinking chicken feces-scented room. He could almost hear her naive, self-reproaching voice, Uncle, Im sorry, I didnt mean to Elder Qin Hengs Soul consumed dozens of years only for Ye Lingyus Soul to dissipate, and Elder Qin Heng himself died from soul exhaustion due to failing to complete the possession in time By his side, Ji Lan spoke in a solemn voice. Wang Ba fell silent for a moment. Then he closed his eyes and said softly, Enforcer Li let her body rest. Li Yingfu nodded, then stepped forward, ready to collect the crystal coffin. But as he was about to put it into his Storage Treasure, he suddenly paused, his expression tensing. Then he looked up at Wang Ba abruptly, Right Enforcer, this body seems to have a new soul! Chapter 993 - Chapter 993 Chapter 39 Accepting Disciples ?Chapter 993: Chapter 39: Accepting Disciples Chapter 993: Chapter 39: Accepting Disciples New soul? Wang Ba was startled and immediately looked toward Ji Lan. But what he saw was Ji Lan with eyes full of astonishment and suspicion. With a thought, he quickly walked over. Through the crystal coffin, he could clearly see that the girl was still lying quietly, as if asleep. But he could also feel clearly that her breath had vanished, and although her bodys vital energy was still present, it was hollow and empty, giving a sense of withering. Wang Ba couldnt help but look toward Li Yingfu: Enforcer Li, are you sure? Li Yingfu didnt explain and said solemnly: Right Enforcer, would it be convenient to open this coffin? Wang Ba once again glanced at Ji Lan, then said with a serious expression: Open! Li Yingfu didnt hesitate for a moment and gently tapped the crystal coffin. The lid of the crystal coffin instantly flew off. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Wang Ba couldnt help but take two steps forward, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over the girl in the coffin, but he did not detect the new soul Li Yingfu was speaking of. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he didnt doubt Li Yingfus judgment. As a Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator, the others keenness was certainly not something he could compare with. Ji Lans Spiritual Sense also scanned at the same time, her eyes filled with even more confusion. Li Yingfu remained calm, his hand forming an incantation gesture. Muttering words under his breath. He then suddenly took out a tea basin from his Storage Treasure and gently tapped it. From inside the tea basin, a stream of water instantly flew out, heading straight into the mouth of the girl in purple. After a few moments of silence. At the Spiritual Government between the girls eyebrows, a ripple of light suddenly appeared. ?Ϧ?0. Within the light, one could indeed see an indistinct and shapeless, immature phantom. Seeing this scene, Ji Lans whole body shook! Wang Bas face also showed surprise. He dared not speak, only to see Li Yingfu lifting a finger and the light of the water ripple gradually faded, and the phantom, as if affected by something, suddenly plunged into the girls eyebrows. Wang Ba couldnt help but look toward Li Yingfu: Enforcer Li, what is this situation? Li Yingfus eyes revealed contemplation, then he half speculated and half affirmed: Based on Martial Uncle Jis words, this girl is young, yet her soul could withstand a Golden Core Craftsmans soul, even exhausting it, which shows her soul is extraordinary and extremely tenacious And a persons soul is like a kindle of fire; sometimes the soul may be worn out, but if the bodys life force is still there and is preserved properly, even a mere wisp of ember can potentially reignite So, shes not actually dead? Wang Ba glanced at the girl who was still lying quietly and questioned. Li Yingfu shook his head: To be precise, the original her has dissipated along with the obliteration of her soul, and this new soul, although still the owner of this body, strictly speaking, is no longer the original her. Wang Ba felt a slight heaviness in his heart. He sighed softly. Perceiving the change in Wang Bas emotions, Ji Lan beside him couldnt help but feel a sinking in his heart, his thoughts rapidly changing. He gritted his teeth and immediately made a fist-and-palm salute: Master Wang, Elder Qins Spirit Possession of Ye Lingyu, I am aware of this matter, but did not intervene due to the dire situation of the Sect at the time. I do not say this to shirk responsibility Now that Elder Qin has passed, if Master Wang wishes to avenge Ye Lingyu, Elder Qin was after all an Elder of our Sect, and though deceased, I am willing to take the responsibility on his behalf But please, considering that you were once a disciple of our Sect, spare the other members of the East Saint Sect from your wrath! Hearing Ji Lans words, Li Yingfu couldnt help but look at Wang Ba and Ji Lan in astonishment. He had sensed earlier that the Right Enforcer seemed to have a deep connection with this East Saint Sect, but hadnt thought much of it. Now hearing Ji Lans words, he suddenly understood. Wang Ba was also taken aback upon hearing this. He glanced at Ji Lan somewhat surprisedly. With a thought, he guessed Ji Lans intention. Then, in the surprised look of Ji Lan, he calmly shook his head: You are mistaken; I am not a disciple of the East Saint Sect. Ji Lan was shocked. Not a disciple? Could Junior Brother Hui be wrong!? But that shouldnt be the same name, and seemingly familiar with Ye Lingyu Wang Ba remained expressionless: Of course, you are not entirely wrong; indeed, I have some connection to your East Saint Sect. To be precise, I once worked as a handyman in your Sects Beasts Room. Yes, a chicken-farming handyman. Handyman?! Ji Lan couldnt believe his eyes and stared wide-eyed. Li Yingfu, although expressionless, was also deeply shaken inside! Not even a disciple?! The Right Enforcers starting point was that low? From a small country Sect handyman to the Right Enforcer of the Wanxiang Sects Diwu Hall He couldnt help but be moved: How difficult must his journey have been! At that moment, he felt profound respect for Wang Ba. Before, he merely admired Wang Ba for his talent and the way he conducted himself, and was grateful for Wang Bas previous action to save them in a moment of crisis. But now, thinking about it, a mere handyman with no background, from a small country, had survived the upheaval of the Sect and risen against all odds. In just a few decades, he had made Nascent Soul Cultivators bow their heads You are a concealed Spiritual Root! Ji Lan said with some astonishment. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994 Chapter 39 Taking Disciples_2 ?Chapter 994: Chapter 39: Taking Disciples_2 Chapter 994: Chapter 39: Taking Disciples_2 Wang Ba did not answer the other partys questions, his expression remained calm: So, I have no real involvement with the East Saint Sect, if it were not for Ye Lingyu being one of the few friends I had there, we would only have had that one meeting. As for revenge He shook his head indifferently: Since Qin Heng is already dead, the feud between him and Ye Lingyu has come to an end. As for the rest, Im not interested in getting involved. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ji Lan was suddenly in a haze. It turned out that all he had previously thought about, the other party simply did not care about. In vain he had fancied some connection with the other person Now, thinking about it, the fact that the other person did not immediately attack him was already a mercy. Just at this moment. A faint, low moan suddenly came from the ice coffin. The gazes of the three people instantly fell on the young girl inside the ice coffin. They saw the purple-clad girls eyelashes quiver slightly, and then slowly open her eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. A pair of incredibly pure eyes looked straight ahead, then turned curiously towards Wang Ba, Ji Lan, and the third person. Those clear eyes were full of naivety, ignorance, and confusion, as if they belonged to a newborn Gazing vacantly, as if completely unaware of anyone around. It was as if she were pondering something. Or perhaps she was just simply dazed. Seeing the girls bewildered appearance, Wang Ba quickly asked in a low voice: Enforcer Li, what is her current situation now? Li Yingfu frowned slightly and, after a quick moment of thought, said: It seems my action just now has awakened this new soul Wang Ba said softly: I know, Im asking whether she still remembers me now and what her current state is. Without hesitation, Li Yingfu answered: She can now be considered a different person, so naturally, she wont remember you. However, since she is ultimately tied to the original soul, she may still react if she encounters something very familiar or deeply embedded in her memory. Familiar? Wang Ba frowned slightly. He then seemed to think of something and looked towards Ji Lan. ?Ϧͨ0. Ji Lan started, hesitated slightly, and then approached the purple-clad girl cautiously, whispering: Do you still remember me? The purple-clad girl tilted her head in confusion, looking at Ji Lan. As she watched, her eyes suddenly widened, and she frowned: Gugu no dislike dont like! I dont like you! Her voice was crisp and pleasant, despite the initial awkwardness and vagueness of her speech and pronunciation. However, in mere moments, she could already speak complete sentences. Upon hearing this, Ji Lan showed an embarrassed face and quickly backed away a few steps. Wang Bas eyes, however, lit up. The fact that the new soul born from Ye Lingyus body said dislike to Ji Lan was clearly influenced by the former Ye Lingyu. He then stepped forward as well. Being careful not to startle her, he simply waved his hand gently, greeting her: Do you recognize me? The purple-clad girl blinked in confusion when she saw Wang Ba. Then she gently shook her head. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling slightly disappointed. But he then said: My name is Wang Ba. Do you know who you are? Wang Eight? The purple-clad girl softly repeated this name, and for some reason, she suddenly giggled and laughed. Seeing the girl laugh inexplicably, Ji Lan and Li Yingfu exchanged glances with bewildered expressions. Only Wang Ba felt a jolt in his heart. As if in a haze, it seemed like a scene from years past was recurring. Wang Bas eyes softened, and he corrected gently: Ba, not Eight, its Ba Ba? Wang Ba, Wang Ba The purple-clad girl repeated the name blankly. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But this feeling was indescribable, no matter what. It was as if shrouded in a thick fog Her pure eyes couldnt help but show a trace of pain. Seeing the girls pained expression, Li Yingfu quickly reminded in a low voice: Right Enforcer, the new soul is still frail, best not to be too mentally taxing. Wang Ba nodded and, after careful consideration, looked at the purple-clad girl and said softly: Would you like to take me as your master and leave this place with me? The purple-clad girl hesitated, then nodded her head. She then asked curiously: Take you as master what does that mean? Wang Ba opened his mouth, unsure of how to explain to this girl who was like a blank slate. Hesitating, he said softly: It means if someone bullies you, there will be someone to help you. The purple-clad girl was momentarily stunned. Then she further inquired, Then, if youre Wang Ba, what is my name? This time, Wang Ba did not hesitate, and after a brief moment of reflection, he said: Past ties are severed, and now you are reborn. You were once Ye Lingyu, but now you are my disciple; lets call you Wang Dali. The purple-clad girl: ? What does this name have to do with what youre saying? The purple-clad girl didnt quite understand but felt something was off. Li Yingfu also couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with a strange expression on his face. For such a beautiful young lady, are you serious with this name? Even Ji Lan, who was always prudent, found the name to be stuck in his throat. Feeling the questioning gazes from all three, Wang Ba cleared his throat and said: This name is, of course, impossible Wang Chunmei thats definitely not suitable either, I think so as well, so how about Wang Zixuan too elegant, also not quite right The three of them just listened as one outrageous name after another came out of Wang Bas mouth. Chapter 995 - Chapter 995 Chapter 39 Apprenticeship_3 ?Chapter 995: Chapter 39 Apprenticeship_3 Chapter 995: Chapter 39 Apprenticeship_3 Li Yingfu felt a sense of balance in his heart, thinking, Thats more like it! No genius is good at everything after all. But he really couldnt bear it any longer and spoke up: Right Enforcer, as the saying goes there is a beauty, graceful and gentle as Qingyang WanChow about naming her Wang Qingyang or Wang Wanqing Wang Ba, hearing this, shook his head repeatedly and said with a frown: No, no, thats too ordinary Li Yingfus mouth twitched slightly. However, the girl in purple suddenly spoke up: Just call her Wang Qingyang. Wang Ba was stunned and seemed a bit reluctant: That name sounds like its for a boy But when he saw the girl in purple looking somewhat stubbornly at him, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a softening in his heart and, with a sense of resignation, said: Alright then, Wang Qingyang it shall be. The girl in purple, no, Wang Qingyang, upon hearing this, immediately showed a pure and sweet smile on her fair face. Seeing this smile, Wang Ba felt a sense of relief and then said amiably: Well then, lets go! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. The powerful life force of a Golden Core Craftsman was enough to counteract the various issues from lying down for too long. Just as Wang Ba and others were about to leave, paying no heed to his presence, Ji Lan swiftly appeared, blocking Wang Bas path. Under the wary eyes of Li Yingfu and the surprised gaze of Wang Ba, he suddenly bowed deeply to Wang Ba. Master Wang has shown great generosity and let bygones be bygones, Ji Lan is extremely grateful. However, I have another unreasonable request. The East Saint Sect is struggling to survive in Sen State and is finding it extremely difficult to proceed. I implore Master Wang to save our Sect from peril. I, Ji Lan, am willing to pledge my allegiance to you and be at your beck and call! You? Wang Ba frowned and looked at Ji Lan, his tone carrying a hint of indifference. You are merely at the peak of Golden Core, what use could you be to me? Ji Lan was taken aback, then clenched his teeth and said: Although Ji Lan is only at the Complete Golden Pill, I am just a step away from Nascent Soul. ?Ϧ??.?? If one day I step into Nascent Soul, I will surely be of use to Master Wang! Nascent Soul? Wang Ba couldnt help but emit a soft laugh, his words laced with sarcasm: If you could achieve Nascent Soul on your own, then why would you need to pledge yourself to me? Ji Lan, upon hearing this, couldnt help but come to a halt. Immediately after, he felt somewhat disheartened, because what Wang Ba said was true. Although he seemed to be only a step away from Nascent Soul, it was this very step that had troubled him for decades He was well aware that, given the foundation of his Sect and himself, even if he kept those resources, he probably would never have the chance to step into Nascent Soul, so in the end, he chose to invest these resources into the development of the Sect. However, the difficulty of rebuilding the Sect in a foreign land far exceeded his expectations, so much so that despite his best efforts, he could only watch as the Sect gradually declined. And Wanzhou School, which had leased this place to them, also demanded substantial rent. Now they were increasingly unable to sustain themselves. It was likely that in just a few decades, they would have to awkwardly leave Sen State. However, just at that moment, Wang Bas tone suddenly changed: If you can hold your own in front of my Spirit Beast for a while, I might consider it. Spirit Beast? Ji Lan was startled, then a surge of joy flooded his heart. This Master Wang seemed to still remember old ties! Although his status was now high, he was still only in the early stages of Golden Core. Even though he had made rapid progress, the Spirit Beast he nurtured surely couldnt be too strong, and at best it would be a Class III upper grade or top grade. Yet the requirement he gave was merely to endure for a while wasnt this the same as handing him an opportunity on a silver platter? He quickly nodded with joy: Thank you, Master, for giving me this opportunity! Seeing that Ji Lan had clearly misunderstood, Wang Ba didnt bother to explain. After all, whether he explained or not, it wouldnt make much difference. Lets go, its too small here, Wang Ba said. After saying this, he lifted Wang Qingyang beside him on a gust of wind and then flew out directly. Ji Lan hurriedly gestured for Li Yingfu to make way aside. But he noticed Li Yingfu looking at him with a pitiful expression. Hm? Ji Lan was somewhat puzzled. But Li Yingfu didnt have the intention of explaining either since Wang Ba hadnt spoken, he naturally wouldnt go against Wang Bas wishes. He too immediately flew out. Only Ji Lan was full of doubts in his heart. Could it be a Class III top grade? But even if it is a Class III top grade after all, a Spirit Beast is a Spirit Beast, how could it possibly win against a Cultivator of the same grade in combat? However, he still kept a wary mind. As soon as he flew out, he saw that Wang Ba did not stop but instead flew some distance away from the towering water fir tree below, before suddenly halting. Martial Uncle Ji, are you ready? Wang Ba asked with a faint smile. Im ready! Ji Lan hurriedly replied. Upon seeing this, Wang Ba waved his sleeve, and immediately a figure leapt out and began to grow in the wind. Clad in heavy armor, it had a stature like a small hill. It was the giant Stone Lizard, Fu! Seeing such an astonishing physique and the overwhelming Spiritual Power emanating from the creature, Ji Lan was startled! Class IV?! And as he was shocked, a long tail covered with lumpy armor came sweeping towards him with a mighty blow! The intense force of the wind made Ji Lan feel as if his body was out of control. How terrifying! Ji Lans heart trembled with fear. This feeling of danger was even stronger than when he had faced the head of Tianmen in the past. And just as the lumpy armored tail was about to hit Ji Lan, he gritted his teeth, and his figure vanished silently from the spot. When he reappeared, it was already behind the large Fu. Fu, caught by surprise with a missed swipe of his tail, was slightly taken aback. Chapter 996 - Chapter 996 Chapter 39 Accepting a Disciple_4 ?Chapter 996: Chapter 39: Accepting a Disciple_4 Chapter 996: Chapter 39: Accepting a Disciple_4 But he quickly spotted Ji Lans figure, and his tail lashed out again, and at the same time, his tongue shot out! However, faced with this pincer attack, Ji Lan still used his old trick. His body flickered, and he vanished at the intersection of the two assaults. The mastery this person has over the teleportation array is somewhat unexpected, Li Yingfu said as he quietly observed the exchange between the man and the beast. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod slightly in agreement. The move Ji Lan had just used seemed like instant teleportation, but in reality, it was the construction of a temporary teleportation array in the blink of an eye, allowing him to pass through instantly and create the illusion of a teleporting movement. ????. This level of mastery over teleportation arrays was simply beyond what ordinary people could imagine. Even Wang Ba had never seen anyone handle them with such familiarity and precision. As the man and beast played a game of cat and mouse, chasing and dodging, neither of them suffered the slightest injury despite several exchanges. Wang Bas gaze flickered, and he suddenly spoke up, Enough, Fu. Stop. Hearing Wang Bas command, Fu stopped abruptly, visibly annoyed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Its tan vertical pupils glared at Ji Lan, with a trace of irritation. Too slippery! This human was absolutely infuriating! He could have bitten the man to death in one bite, yet he just couldnt catch him. When Ji Lan heard Wang Bas words, he thought Wang Ba did not approve of his response. Realizing that almost half his mana had been expended in a blink, a sense of urgency rose on his face, My lord, please give Ji Lan one more chance, this time Ji Lan will not dodge anymore. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, Enough, you have already met my expectations. But I will not save the East Saint Sect. Ji Lans face showed a brief flash of delight, then confusion, My lord Wang Ba said nothing. He flicked his sleeve. A storage treasure flew straight towards Ji Lan, who hastily caught it. Full of confusion, he scanned it with his spiritual sense, then his eyes widened in shock. These are Nascent Soul-level cultivation methods and all the elixirs needed for a Golden Core breakthrough into Nascent Soul. This is the help I will give you Without a Nascent Soul cultivator to hold the fort, the East Saint Sect can never truly establish itself here. Wang Bas expression remained calm, Just make sure you keep the promise you made to me. Ji Lan was deeply moved. He then quickly said solemnly, My lord, Ji Lan will not go back on his word. If my lord does not trust me, I can draft an oath right now Wang Ba waved his hand indifferently, It doesnt matter if you go back on your word. It would just mean that my last bit of sentimental ties to the East Saint Sect are completely severed, which could be a good thing. Ji Lan was taken aback, but he immediately realized the confidence hidden in the others words. After a moment of silence, countless thoughts swirled in his mind. He took a deep breath and suddenly spread open his palm. In his hand appeared an antique bell, as well as a storage treasure. He then offered them up with both hands, respectfully. My lord, this is the sect treasure of the East Saint Sectathe God-Sealing Bell. It can command Fanmings primordial spirit and has a certain accelerating effect on refining the bloodline of Spirit Chickens. It can also be used for defense and offensea| These are the accumulations of our sect over the generations in the area of cultivationa| Please accept them, my lord! The God-Sealing Bell? As Wang Ba scanned it with his spiritual sense, he immediately sensed the Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure aura emanating from it, and even a faint trace of Class V, which stirred his heart. He raised his hand, and the bell flew straight into his palm. Eh? This magical treasure, why does it not have a True Spirit? Wang Ba couldnt hide his surprise. Ji Lan hurriedly explained, My lord, since the time this magical treasure was obtained from Patriarch Jiaohu, it never had a True Spirit. However, its functions have not been affected. Such a peculiar itema| Wang Ba examined the bell in his hands with curiosity. Its common knowledge that magic treasures should have a True Spirit. Unless its some kind of extraordinary natural treasure, even without a True Spirit, it could possess powers not attributed to a magic treasure. But this God-Sealing Bell was clearly crafted, markedly different from the Wind Summoning Bell he had made for his second Dantian. After thinking it over, Wang Ba did not refuse Ji Lans show of goodwill. After making sure it was harmless, he promptly stored it in his Dantian. It wasnt because he liked the God-Sealing Bell, but rather he felt it was only right not to disregard someone elses kind intentions. Seeing Wang Ba accept the God-Sealing Bell and the storage treasure, Ji Lans heart relaxed. A smile appeared on his face. Offering up the God-Sealing Bell was a well-considered decision on his part. After all, with Fanmings primordial spirit long gone, the bell had lost much of its value. And once he truly entered the Nascent Soul realm, even without the God-Sealing Bell, he could still lead the sect to secure a foothold among the surrounding minor sects. It was better to give it to Wang Ba now, as a gesture of goodwill. As the Master of a Sect, he had the decisiveness it required. Witnessing Ji Lans audacity, Wang Ba pondered for a moment before taking out some Class II and Class III resources, which werent too rare, and tossed them to Ji Lan. These items were basically leftovers after he picked out what was useful to him. Ordinary in quality. Contributing them back to the sect wouldnt earn him much merit, but it seemed fair to offer something back to Ji Lan, especially after receiving a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure for nothing in return. When Ji Lan received these items, he was overjoyed. The sect was in the midst of reconstruction, with much to be done. Previously, due to a lack of resources, many disciples had seen the sects dire situation and fled. Chapter 997 - Chapter 997 Chapter 39 Taking a Disciple_5 ?Chapter 997: Chapter 39: Taking a Disciple_5 Chapter 997: Chapter 39: Taking a Disciple_5 And with these resources, they could certainly stabilize the hearts of the Sect Disciples. In his heart, however, he became even more resolute in his own thoughts. He had wanted to keep Wang Ba at East Saint Sect for a few more days, but Wang Ba outright refused. You just need to tell me how far it is from here to the Linglong Ghost Market in Sen State? To Linglong Ghost Market? Ji Lan heard Wang Bas words and was somewhat surprised before hastily saying, Master Wang, its better not to go there lightly without a formidable figure to meet you. Oh? Why is that? Wang Ba asked curiously. The Linglong Ghost Market in Sen State is located in the southern part of Sen State. A few months ago, five Dao Secrets appeared nearby Im not very clear about their purpose, but Ive heard that cultivators from the Longevity Sect, Wanxiang Sect, and even the Demon Sect of Great Jin have come to fight for them. Ji Lan furrowed his brow and explained what he knew: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. However, one was seized by a Rogue Cultivator. The Dao Secrets taken by the sects naturally cant be touched, but the one taken by the Rogue Cultivator now, countless cultivators are digging three feet into the ground to find his whereabouts. In the meantime, Rob Cultivators are muddying the waters and even Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul have personally entered the fray. He concluded, So, if theres no strong figure to meet you at the Ghost Market, its better not to go there lightly. Formidable figures? Wang Ba looked towards Li Yingfu. Li Yingfu quickly said, Elder Zhang Songnian of Longevity Sect is likely to be stationed near the Ghost Market now, as well as Hu Zaixi and Ling Weizi, two peak masters Upon hearing Li Yingfus words, Wang Ba nodded slightly. Ji Lan, however, was somewhat astonished, Master Youre not also from Great Jins side, are you? Li Yingfu proudly said, Our Sect is called Wanxiang Sect. The Master Wang before your eyes is one of the three Halls, the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, who also holds the position of Vice Minister of both divisions of the Five Elements Division Wang Bas face was calm, and he asked somewhat curiously, What is the Cultivation Base of this Rogue Cultivator? How could he snatch the Dao Secret from so many Sect Disciples hands, and does he have any particular features? Cultivation Base, features? Ji Lan almost reflexively said, His Cultivation Base is very high, reportedly at least Nascent Soul Later Stage, and as for features ?0??. Its said that this person has an unusually large head. Nascent Soul Later Stage? Unusually large head? Wang Ba was taken aback. His mind instantly recalled the strange individual with a disproportionately large head, yet high Cultivation Base, whom he had encountered not long after entering Sen State, after an encounter with Rob Cultivators. Could it be him?! It couldnt be that coincidental, could it? But upon further thought, it might indeed be possible that it was him! After all, there werent many who reached the later stage of Nascent Soul, and to also match the specific trait of having a large head, the identity seemed almost certain. Recalling how the person had hurried previously, it definitely matched the characteristics of someone in flight. Unfortunately Wang Ba thought for a moment, but didnt feel too much regret. To snatch the Dao Secret from the hands of so many cultivators, the strength of this Rogue Cultivator must be formidable, probably unmatched in the whole region of Sen State, apart from those who have achieved Immortal Ascension. Such individuals, despite the many methods he possessed, may not be easily defeated by him. After all, the Hybrid White Tiger, the Wu Monkey King were still recovering from serious injuries, relying solely on Fu seemed a bit insufficient. Wang Ba considered briefly and then made his decision: Lets go, to the Ghost Market, to visit the two Uncles. Knowing that Wang Ba was from Wanxiang Sect, Ji Lan no longer tried to persuade him otherwise. On the contrary, he even planned to personally show Wang Ba the way. But Wang Ba kindly refused. Mainly because Wang Qingyang did not like him. Ji Lan still seemed somewhat reluctant. After exchanging Sound Transmission Talismans, Wang Ba boarded the carriage driven by Lou Yi and headed south. Soon, they experienced the dangers Ji Lan had mentioned before. As they got closer to the south, the number of Rob Cultivators attempting to rob them increased rapidly. Although they gained a number of Storage Treasures, in the end, Wang Ba became somewhat annoyed and simply let Li Yingfu take over the driving of the carriage. Feeling Li Yingfus unmasked aura of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, no more reckless Rob Cultivators dared to approach. While Wang Ba sat inside the carriage, he reviewed the many Curses he had acquired from the Wanzhou School and watched Zhou Lve carefully teaching Wang Qingyang the essentials of life and Cultivation. Wang Qingyang was no different from a newborn, but under Zhou Lves guidance, he learned earnestly and progressed rapidly. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was immensely pleased. However, it didnt take long. He suddenly perceived that the speeding carriage seemed to be under the control of some force, and it came to an abrupt halt! The people inside the carriage were involuntarily thrown forward. Fortunately, Wang Ba acted in time, stabilizing everyones form. Enforcer Li, whats Before he could finish speaking, He heard a booming voice: Tell me, have any of you seen that large-headed Rogue Cultivator? Chapter 998 - Chapter 998 Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu ?Chapter 998: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu Chapter 998: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu Rogue Cultivator? Wang Bas expression slightly tightened, and he also sensed the unabashed ferocity in the newcomers tone. From outside the carriage, Li Yingfus voice came through, filled with sobriety: So it is Huaimo Lord Yan in person, of the primitive Demonic Sect. Your Highness is openly blocking the carriage of our Myriad Manifestation Sect in Sen State Could it be that you wish to disregard the alliance agreement between our two Sects? A shock ran through Wang Bas heart. The primitive Demonic Sect? Huaimo Lord? A slew of information about the primitive Demon Sect flashed through his mind instantly. This was also some of the inside information that Shen Fu had shared with him before. The Sect was extremely large. Underneath the Sect Master and numerous Immortal Ascension Elders, there were three Towns, seven Halls, and forty-two Lodges. ???.0 Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? The leaders of each Town, Hall, and Lodge were all among the elite of the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators. Furthermore, there were nine holy children who inherited the nine most core demonic arts of the Sect. However, although these holy children held a status not inferior to the Lords, apart from the top two or three, they were more representative of the future, not the immediate present. The Huaimo Lord was one of the forty-two. But beyond that, his knowledge was less clear. Still, despite this, given that the other party was among the elite of the Fulfillment of Nascent Soul Cultivators, it was obvious that their power was not something they could resist. Outside the carriage, that robust voice rose again, this time with a sneer: Myriad Manifestation Sect? My primitive Holy Sect and the Myriad Manifestation Sect are naturally as close as siblings, however Your lordship has yet to see any disciples of the Myriad Manifestation Sect; instead, I find this carriage of yours highly suspicious. Perhaps its harboring that big-headed Rogue Cultivator who stole the Dao Secret? Friend inside the carriage, why not come out and show yourself? Yan Wuxiong, you are overstepping! Li Yingfu shouted angrily. Inside the carriage, Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and others all had a sudden darkening of their expressions, and immediately Lou Yi gritted his teeth and stood up, intending to go outside. But Wang Ba gently raised his hand to stop him. Elder Uncle Lou Yi looked towards Wang Ba. Ill go take a look. The rest of you hold your positions for now and listen for my command at any time, Wang Ba shook his head and then got up, lifting the carriage curtain. As he lifted the curtain, he felt two aggressive gazes fall upon him. Heh, whats this? Only a Golden Core Craftsman comes out; who do you think youre fooling? The robust voice mocked. Wang Ba remained composed and walked out, standing atop the carriage. Scanning ahead, he saw not far away in mid-air, a middle-aged Cultivator in black with red eyebrows, wearing a victorious jade crown, and a grim visage was standing with hands behind his back, his gaze not on him but fixated on the carriage. At his side stood a slightly younger green-robed Cultivator whose aura seemed less imposing. Right Enforcer, why have you come out? Seeing Wang Ba emerge, Li Yingfu couldnt help but feel anxious. Right Enforcer? The jade-crown wearing middle-aged Cultivator glanced at Wang Ba with a hint of surprise. After feeling Wang Bas aura more carefully, he scoffed: A Golden Core ascended to a Nascent Souls high position? Great Jin, heha| Rather calm, Wang Ba said, I am Wang Ba, appointed as the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall of the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect. I have met Lord Huaimo. The middle-aged Cultivator ignored this and snorted: Save your breath. Its impossible to pretend to be a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect and deceive us. Make everyone inside the carriage come out immediately, or do not blame Yan for being cruel! Hearing this, Wang Ba still appeared serene as he took an identity token from his sleeve. Mana gently lifted it. This object is the proof of my identity Do you think Im playing a game with you? The middle-aged Cultivators expression turned cold and a chilly, ghostly mana surged out of his body, turning into a large dark hand that reached towards the carriage! Yan Wuxiong! How dare you! Li Yingfu was both anxious and enraged, his body suddenly emitting numerous Talismans. Yet at that moment, Wang Ba remained tranquil. He unhurriedly took out a stone from his sleeve. Upon seeing the stone in Wang Bas hand, the middle-aged Cultivators face suddenly changed: Spirit Rhinoceros Stone?! Looking surprised, Wang Ba said: Lord Yan knows of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone too? The middle-aged Cultivators face darkened, but the Mighty Hand of Magical Power unraveling just before grabbing the carriage, turned back into mana and was reabsorbed. Then, his face suddenly squeezed out a smile: Ha ha, isnt this a case of a flood washing over the Dragon King Temple? Who would have thought that its actually friends from the Myriad Manifestation Sect! He turned to the green-robed Cultivator next to him and pretended to casually comment: How coincidental is this? Coincidental, very! The green-robed Cultivator, though puzzled, nodded immediately. Indeed, its quite a coincidence. Wang Bas face also revealed a smile as he nodded in agreement. It was as if he held no concerns about what had just transpired. The middle-aged Cultivator grinned slightly and cupped his fists in greeting: Heh, lets reintroduce ourselves. I am Yan Wuxiong, Huaimo Lord of the primitive Holy Sect. I did not expect a young friend to be in such a high position at your age. You must have remarkable talents Lord Yan is too kind. Im merely in charge of some miscellaneous affairs, how can it be called a high position? Rather, its Lord Yan whose realm is profound, and it seems youre not far from Immortal Ascansion. Wang Ba responded with a chuckled. Yan Wuxiong shook his head slightly: Difficult. Immortal Ascension is difficult, the condensation of the Dao Secret is also difficult. Otherwise, I would not have rushed over from Xiang State upon hearing that a Dao Secret had appeared here In my haste to search for that big-headed Rogue Cultivator, I inadvertently caused a disturbance to your carriage, which truly troubles me. Please do not take it to heart. Chapter 999 - Chapter 999 Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_2 ?Chapter 999: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_2 Chapter 999: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_2 Lord Yan is being too modest, lamented Wang Ba. Unfortunately, we have just come from the north and are not too familiar with that so-called Rogue Cultivator. Otherwise, we might have been able to lend a helping hand. In a relaxed tone, they continued conversing, with a hint of heartfelt sincerity. It was as if in the blink of an eye, they had turned from enemies into friends. After a short while. Yan Wuxiong said with regret, Its a pity that Wang still needs to head to the Ghost Market; otherwise, it would have been perfect to travel there together. Hehe, theres no need for Yan to see me off, Wang Ba replied. Standing atop the carriage, he bid a reluctant farewell. Until he was no longer visible. Only then did he return to the carriage. As he entered the carriage, the look of reluctance on his face instantly turned into a trace of sternness. Primitive Demonic Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Lou Yi, you drive for a while. Lou Yi hurriedly scrambled out. Li Yingfu quickly entered. He looked at Wang Ba with a somber expression, Right Enforcer, that Spirit Rhinoceros Stone you had earlier, it was fake, wasnt it? Wang Ba was startled, then burst into laughter, Indeed, I cant fool Enforcer Li. Li Yingfu shook his head, Ive come across the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone a few times. The one you brought out did look very similar, but its aura was not quite right; it could only deceive people like Yan Wuxiong who dont understand. He then continued seriously, But wasnt what you did a bit too risky? Wang Ba just smiled, What risk? After all, this is within Jins vassal state, and we are not too far from the Linglong Ghost Market. If a real fight broke out, it would quickly attract others. He was just pretending to intimidate us. By me producing the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, it made him realize that his intimidation was ineffective, and he didnt dare to actually hurt us, so naturally, he didnt dare continue feigning ignorance. Howevera| Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow, Are these people from the Primitive Demonic Sect really so brazen in Sen State? Li Yingfu also frowned slightly, Indeed, they should not be. Although Sen State is quite chaotic now, letting the members of the Primitive Demonic Sect act so unrestrained here seems inappropriate. A thought flashed through Wang Bas mind, and he inquired, Do you know who is currently the Guardian of the Ghost Market in Sen State? The Guardian of the Ghost Market in Sen State? Li Yingfu slightly furrowed his brow, then he said, Its another disciple of Elder Du Wei, with the surname Qiu and the name Zhong Qiu.'' A disciple of Elder Du Wei? Qiu Zhong Qiu? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, A person from Shou Peak? Li Yingfu shook his head slightly, No, from Lianqing Peak. Lianqing Peak? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. Li Yingfu explained, He was born in Sen State, and so was Elder Du Wei. Because of his exceptional talent, Du Wei took him as a disciple However, later on, for some reason, it seems they had a disagreement, so he switched allegiance to another peak. Elder Du Wei, pitying his talent, did not blame him, and although he switched to Lianqing Peak, he still acknowledges Du Wei as his master. The situation is rather complicated, and I dont have a clear understanding of it all. Basically, thats what happened. Wang Ba nodded thoughtfully. Then he said, Alright, lets get to the Linglong Ghost Market as soon as possible. Li Yingfu immediately left the carriage. Meanwhile. Watching the carriage depart, Yan Wuxiongs look of regret vanished in an instant, replaced by a trace of chilliness. ????.? The green-robed cultivator beside him couldnt help but say, Lord, are we just going to let them go like this? What else? Yan Wuxiongs demeanor darkened, After all, we are in Sen State. If we make things too ugly, Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect is still here. Provoke him, and he could take action. Even if the Holy Sect avenges us, we would have already suffered a big loss. But what about the Fourth Saint Son? The green-robed cultivator couldnt help but say. Hearing that name, Yan Wuxiongs complexion turned even more somber, and he said irritably, What to do? What can be done! Within Sen State, the forces capable of silently abducting a Nascent Soul Later Stage holy child are non-other than Wanxiang Sect and Longevity Sect. Its impossible there are others. The Longevity Sect isnt interested in external affairs, and one can never find their people; that leaves only the Wanxiang Sect for us to pursue. But you saw it yourself, he carries the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. If he sends a message before I can kill him, and if I actually do kill him, a provoked Wanxiang Sect would likely not let us off the hook. Without the holy child, we at worst would be dismissed and punished, but if we ourselves are gone, then that really is the end! Hearing this, the green-robed cultivator fell silent. Then, sounding somewhat disheartened, he asked, So were just giving up? Of course not! Yan Wuxiongs eyes shone sharply, We keep using the name of that Rogue Cultivator to continue our search, but we must also keep an eye on Wanxiang Sect and Longevity Sect They abducted the holy child for a reason. If we keep a close watch on them, were likely to find something! The green-robed cultivator was taken aback for a moment, then a glint gradually lit up in his eyes. So this is the Linglong Ghost Market of Sen State? Wang Ba, looking down at the series of islands in the lake surrounded by forest, could not help showing a look of surprise. These islands werent big, but they were nearly filled with densely packed buildings. There were countless cultivators auras intermixed among them. Some were powerful, at the Nascent Soul stage, while others merely at the Qi Refining stage. Yet, despite their varying strengths, they seemed to get along rather well. It should be here, Li Yingfu nodded, It is said that this market was established first, so many aspects are still being figured out. Therefore, it doesnt have the three-tiered structure that other ghost markets have. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000 Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_3 ?Chapter 1000: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_3 Chapter 1000: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_3 This Ghost Market has only two layers, with the first one being here, and the other one leading directly to the Third layer of other Ghost Markets. However, the number of Cultivators here has somewhat exceeded my expectations. He spoke with some emotion. Wang Ba nodded, analyzing: Many of them must have fled here from small nations in Chu and Qi. Over the years, the Kingdom of Immortals had swept through Qi and Chu. Although Chu was still barely holding on, everyone knew that it wouldnt last much longer. Therefore, the more astute Cultivators basically sought ways ahead of time to take refuge in Jin. However, since Jin itself was strict about incoming Cultivators and many did not meet the criteria, the next best choice for many was Sen Stateaa country with vast territory, relatively abundant resources, and a richer environment of Spiritual Energy. Moreover, with the emergence of ancient Dao Secrets before, another wave of people was attracted, making Sen State as bustling as oil in a flaming pan. Linglong Ghost Market, despite being called a Ghost Market, was in fact the core of Sen State, naturally brimming with noise and an incessant flow of Cultivators. Wang Ba nodded gently: Then lets head over there! Lou Yi quickly packed up the carriage. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve and Wang Bas new disciple Wang Qingyang followed him as he flew towards the island. But it was just a moment later. Wang Ba suddenly felt the Power of the Yin God in his Spiritual Government whirl swiftly. Hmm? He had not yet reacted. Two figures, one yellow and one green, suddenly flew out from the island below, coming at him one after the other. When Wang Ba saw the two figures, he was initially stunned, then couldnt help revealing a look of joy. The two figures, in the blink of an eye, had already landed in front of Wang Ba. A short-statured yellow-robed Cultivator, looking much like a child, said in surprise and delight: Wang Ba?! Is it really you, kid! I thought I had seen wrong! Wang Ba, this time without the calm composure he had in front of Yan Wuxiong, hastily gave a respectful bow: Disciple pays respects to Martial Uncle Hu, and to Martial Uncle Ling Weizi. The green-robed Cultivator, with hints of green at the tips of his hair, smiled slightly upon hearing this and said in a gentle voice: How did you end up in Sen State? Shouldnt you be returning to the Sect with Song Dongyang? Replying to Martial Uncle, it was Master who wished for me to go out and temper my heart through experience, Wang Ba replied with a smile. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were both taken aback: Your Master? Your Master is Then both seemed to remember: I almost forgot, you have another Master Yao Wudi, huh, he knows jack! Wang Ba, upon hearing this, coughed awkwardly. He couldnt criticize either his Master or these two, as he owed much to both and couldnt take sides. However, Ling Weizi spoke disdainfully: Dont take my words the wrong way; while he is good at Cultivation, he knows jack about being a Master. Now is the time for you to lay the foundation; it would be proper to accumulate Mana in the Sect and integrate the Cultivation Methods youve practiced. The tempering of your heart should be done when its hard to improve your cultivation base, so that you can achieve twice the results with half the effort. Hearing Ling Weizis words, Wang Ba wanted to prove his Master Yao Wudi had his reasons for sending him out, likely due to concerns over the current acting sect master. But the topic was too sensitive; after some thought, Wang Ba decided to keep it to himself. Ling Weizi made a few more pointed remarks, seemingly finding it less satisfying without being able to berate someone face to face. Soon, he didnt say much more, only beckoning, Come on, lets go sit down. Hu Zaixi cheerfully led the way for everyone. But the observant Ling Weizi soon noticed Wang Qingyang among the group, her face showing confusion and curiosity as she looked around. He frowned and sent a message to Wang Ba: This female Cultivator is Wang Ba quickly explained in a low voice: Martial Uncle, she is the disciple I just accepted. You? Taking a disciple? Ling Weizi was surprised, but after a moment of thought, he nodded: Indeeda| according to the Sects rules, you have already reached Golden Core, which means you have graduated and can accept disciples. But he quickly grew concerned again: However, it seems this female Cultivator already has some cultivation base, and her foundation looks passable. But studying the Dharma Lineage, that might be a bit difficult, right? Wang Ba responded eagerly to seek advice: Martial Uncles words ring true, and Ive been considering this issue as well I took her as a disciple mainly because she has some ties to me. Now that her Soul has vanished and a new soul has been born inside her flesh body, like a blank slate, teaching her shouldnt be difficult. But her cultivation base is already set, and I am not sure how to resolve that. Martial Uncle, you have raised many disciples, each one outstanding, and I wish to learn from you. Hearing Wang Bas flattery, Ling Weizi appeared indifferent, but his lips involuntarily curved up in a slight smile. ???.? After a short contemplation, he spoke with confidence: You came to me for this matter, haha, and you indeed came to the right person. After you return to the Sect, go to the Myriad Cave and purchase a pill called Bone Removing Pill, then head to the Myriad Library and exchange for a Cultivation Method named Ninefold Luo Heaven, and teach it to her. Wang Ba was curious: Martial Uncle, what is the use of this? Ling Weizi explained one by one: The Bone Removing Pill can completely remove her Golden Core and reconvert it to the Foundation Establishment stage, solidifying her foundation. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001 Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_4 ?Chapter 1001: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_4 Chapter 1001: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_4 And as the name Ninefold Luo Heaven implies, there are nine levels. Each level can refine the body anew, making it unaffected by the original cultivation method. After the ninth level, the body can reach a state of utmost perfection, and thereafter, whether you wish to teach her the cultivation methods of Myriad Laws or any other, there will be no impact. Wang Bas eyes immediately lit up. He firmly memorized Ling Weizis words. Weve arrived. Just then, Hu Zaixi, who was leading the way, suddenly spoke up. Wang Ba curiously raised his head and saw a small palace that blended perfectly with its surroundings. Stepping inside, he found, indeed, that it was a world unto itself. This is the temporary palace for the Ghost Market Guardian, but its fine for us to stay here as well, Hu Zaixi explained. Soon enough, cultivators served them hot tea. Martial Uncle, why isnt the Ghost Market Guardian here? Wang Ba asked, puzzled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Him? Hes been busy searching for Dao Secrets these days. Hu Zaixi shook his head and said, According to his habits, he should be back in a day or two. Speaking of which, he has some connection with your Martial Uncle Qi Old Hu! Ling Weizi reminded him with a sentence. Realizing his slip of the tongue, Hu Zaixi hastily laughed and changed the subject: Right, on your way here, you didnt run into any troublesome Rob Cultivators, did you? Wang Ba had already learned about the Ghost Market Guardian Qiu Zhongqius circumstances and was clear about the situation. He smiled and went with the flow: Of course we did, but they were mostly dealt with by Enforcer Li. Li Yingfu, however, lightly shook his head: Not long ago, we ran into Yan Wuxiong from the primitive Demon Sect. Yan Wuxiong? Ling Weizis expression became slightly tense: He ran into you? What happened then? Li Yingfu said admiringly, Yan Wuxiong wanted to search our carriage to find that Rogue Cultivator who stole the Dao Secret. It was the Right Enforcer who stepped forward, scaring him off with a fake Spirit Rhinoceros Stone! Spirit Rhinoceros Stone? Hu Zaixi looked confused, while Ling Weizi frowned and pondered, then quickly realized: Did Yan Wuxiong deliberately refuse to acknowledge that you were from the Wanxiang Sect? Indeed, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi cant be fooled. Wang Ba exclaimed. ?0??. Ling Weizi said indifferently, Such tricks are easy to see through. The group settled down, and cultivators brought them tea. Wang Ba, holding the spirit tea, then asked curiously: By the way, I heard from Master Song that both martial uncles came here to deal with the disappearance of some cultivators As soon as Wang Ba mentioned this, Ling Weizi couldnt help but pour out his grievances to Wang Ba: Its all because your Martial Uncle Hu couldnt keep his mouth shut. During the sect assembly, in front of so many people, he questioned the acting sect master As a result, he was sent here, and I was worried that your Martial Uncle Hu wouldnt think things through and land himself in big trouble, so I volunteered to accompany him here. Hu Zaixi chuckled embarrassingly twice, and seeing the admiring glances from Wang Ba and the others, he couldnt help but puff out his chest and say: Exactly! Elder Xuns temperament is simply not suited to be a sect master Junior Brother Hu, you can eat spirit food indiscriminately, but you cant speak carelessly. A cheerful voice suddenly sounded from outside. Wang Ba instinctively looked towards the palace doorway. Several cultivators hurried in from outside the hall. The leader wore a wide brown robe and simply fixed his hair with a bamboo pin. His nose was as prominent as a gallbladder, his eyebrows sharp like swords merging into his hairline, and his gaze profound. He seemed both exceedingly simple and extremely sharp. Hehe, Martial Uncle Qiu, old Hu has always been so muddled, as you well know, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi stood up first, smiling as he greeted the newcomers, then preempting any response, he asked: During this trip, did you find any news of the Dao Secret? Wang Ba and others also quickly stood up, with Wang Qingyang still somewhat puzzled, but Zhou Luye quickly pulled him up with a swift move. Martial Uncle Qiu scanned the group, his eyes briefly pausing on Wang Ba before suddenly showing a smile. With the appearance of his smile, the atmosphere in the entire hall relaxed significantly. He spoke casually: What else could happen? That fat-headed Rogue Cultivator snatched the Dao Secret and has been out of sight ever since, and now were just not willing to give up without clarification These few here seem unfamiliar; are they disciples sent out on missions by the Sect? Martial Uncle Ling Weizi, with a smile, pointed towards Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and the others, introduced them briefly then turned to Wang Ba and said: This Martial Nephew Wang, though a Golden Core, now holds the position of Right Enforcer in Diwu Hall and also serves as Vice Minister of both the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Departmenta| He is the Right Enforcer for Diwu Hall? Martial Uncle Qiu appeared somewhat surprised and then, as if something occurred to him, he suddenly frowned and looked at Wang Ba: You are in the Beast Department Are you from Chonggu Peak or a disciple from Shou Peak? Wang Ba composedly replied, To answer Martial Uncle, I am a disciple of the Invincible Yao Wudi from Wanfa Peak. Yao Wudi? Martial Uncle Qius brows relaxed slightly, and soon his face took on an extra degree of politeness: So you are a disciple of Master Yao. After conversing briefly with Wang Ba, he then said with a smile: I have someone here who is quite adept at Beast Control, named Yang Gongyi. He came to us from the Chu many years ago, and some of his Beast Control techniques differ substantially from those practiced within our Sect. If Enforcer Wang is interested, you could gain much by exchanging ideas with him. Oh? Wang Bas eyes brightened. Martial Uncle Qiu then turned his attention back to Martial Uncle Ling Weizi: How is it then, how much progress have you made in the investigation of the disappearing cultivators? Martial Uncle Ling Weizi shook his head slightly: Its still not going well; with cultivators all over Sen State, the disappearance of one or two simply goes unnoticed. Because of this, we plan to issue a Marking Talisman to everyone so that if anyone else disappears, well know immediately. Isnt that a pretty good method? Martial Uncle Qiu seemed puzzled. The method is good in theory, but its not very practical. Its easy to get the Sect powers within Sen State to wear the Marking Talisman, but its impossible for those foreign cultivators, including Rob Cultivators, who hide everywhere, to accept a talisman from someone else, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi expressed with regret. Upon hearing Ling Weizis words, Qiu Zhongqiu also immediately realized the problem. He frowned and said, Thats true, and with Sen State being so large, its unrealistic to cover the entire area. Once someone wants to hide, we simply cannot find them. Just then, Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Martial Uncle, why dont you discuss it with me in detail? Perhaps, by pooling our wisdom, we could come up with a solution? Martial Uncle Ling Weizi looked at Wang Ba, slightly puzzled: Discuss with you? Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002 Chapter 41 Delivering a Sermon ?Chapter 1002: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon Chapter 1002: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon Ling Weizi showed a hint of hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Ba asked with confusion, Martial Uncle, could it be that you have some concerns? Li Yingfu, who was behind, saw this and quickly called for Lou Yi and others to step aside and wait. But Qiu Zhongqiu by the side shook his head slightly and took the initiative to say, Its not that Martial Brother Ling Weizi is unwilling to talk to you, its just that the case of missing cultivators from Sen State has gone on for decades without a solution. Countless cultivators from our Sect have been sent over the years, yet no progress has been made It seemed as if he was explaining on behalf of Ling Weizi, but the underlying tone suggested that he did not hold much hope for Wang Ba. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. Instead, it was Ling Weizi who couldnt help but think of the adept methods Wang Ba had shown when dealing with Sect affairs previously. His heart stirred slightly. Although handling Sect affairs and unraveling the mystery of missing cultivators were completely different matters, Wang Ba was meticulous and thorough, and perhaps he really might have some method. At that moment, after exchanging a glance with Hu Zaixi, he said in unison, Its not that we cant talk about it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Since the cultivation base of these missing cultivators wasnt high, according to the rules, this was made into a task for the disciples when going out for their apprenticeship experiences Wang Ba couldnt help but look towards Qiu Zhongqiu. Qiu Zhongqiu saw this and nodded slightly, What Martial Brother Ling Weizi said is correct. Indeed, it was I who reported it. The missing cultivators, to be precise, were only at the Foundation Establishment stage. But back then I searched the nearby areas thoroughly and found nothing, and in the end, I had no choice but to report it to the Sect. Wang Bas expression became slightly stern. He couldnt see through Qiu Zhongqius realm, but the impression he got from him seemed to be even more authoritative than both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. Similar to the feeling he got from the Huaimo Lord of the primitive Demonic Sect he had encountered before. If such a person was unable to find any clues, it indicated that the disappearance of these cultivators was indeed quite strange. Meanwhile, Ling Weizi spoke with a solemn expression, But the result is clear for all to see. The Sect cultivators who came here either disappeared without reason or returned empty-handed. Up to now, including Liu Lan from Hehuan Peak, Bai Xiaoyun from Baishu Peak, Lu Yu from Xinjian Peak, Longxie Peak A total of six disciples are deeply mired in this situation. Other disciples, although they havent disappeared, have spent a long time without gaining any useful information. Listening to these names, Wang Ba was surprised to find that he recognized at least half of them. He had encountered that Liu Lan from Hehuan Peak in Xuanwu Market. The person often set up a stall in Xuanwu Market. He had even agreed to appraise some of Hehuan Peaks cultivation methods together if the opportunity arose But afterward, he never saw him again. He hadnt paid it much mind, but to his surprise, the other party had apparently come to Sen State on a mission and ultimately disappeared. And that Bai Xiaoyun, he was very familiar with due to frequently attending his readings. Lu Yu, on the other hand, was not very familiar to him, having only a passing acquaintance. However, through Zhao Feng, he had some understanding of this Xinjian Peak Sword Cultivator. A bona fide Sword Dao prodigy. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. These people didnt seem to have anything in common. If it was their realm, both Liu Lan and Bai Xiaoyun were Foundation Establishment cultivators, while Lu Yu was a Complete Golden Core cultivator, and among the others who disappeared, there were even Nascent Soul cultivators. Their types of cultivation were all different too. Without a common link, it was impossible to determine the cause of the disappearances. Without a cause, naturally, it was impossible to find the true culprit behind these disappearances. It was even impossible to determine whether this was man-made or some special situation had occurred. Ling Weizi continued, Besides our Sect, the local minor sects also occasionally report missing cultivators. However, the number of disappearances wasnt actually that high previously. ?0?0. In total, with documented cases, there were only about a dozen incidents. And the locations of the disappearances are spread out over the southern part of Sen State. It wasnt until the Kingdom of Immortals swept through the surrounding small countries in recent years, forcing many cultivators from those countries to flee here, that the number of disappearing incidents suddenly increased With the emergence of ancient Dao secrets a while ago, there was an especially severe situation where dozens of cultivators disappeared overnight, and the situation has been getting worse. Thats the general state of affairs. Wang Ba frowned slightly, Could this perhaps be someone stirring up trouble in troubled waters? That possibility cannot be ruled out, Ling Weizi shook his head and said, So, Martial Uncle Hu and I thought it through and forged tens of thousands of Marking Talismans, planning to mark all the cultivators in Sen State. Once a disappearance happens, we can immediately track the location using the talisman. If someone was robbed or killed, we could determine it right away. He then sighed and said, But this method got stuck because of these Rogue Cultivators. Qiu Zhongqiu nodded in agreement, Indeed, these Rogue Cultivators are overly cautious or are used to plundering, and they trust no one. Unless its mandatory, but with so many Rogue Cultivators in Sen State now, its simply not possible to mark them all. Ling Weizi nodded and then looked at Wang Ba. Seeing Wang Ba frowning and seemingly without any good ideas, Ling Weizi felt a bit disappointed. However, he still reassured, Wang Ba, dont worry if you cant come up with a solution. Your master sent you out to broaden your horizons, not to stay here and rack your brains with us. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas frown eased, and he showed a faint smile, saying, Martial Uncle, what are you saying? If my Martial Uncles are so earnest in their concern, then their matters naturally become my matters as well Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003 Chapter 41 Delivering a Sermon_2 ?Chapter 1003: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon_2 Chapter 1003: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon_2 Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Hu Zaixi couldnt help but show a smile: You, lad, always know how to make people feel comfortable! Ling Weizi coughed lightly, his words insincere: I havent really helped you at all. Yet his voice unconsciously softened, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily lifted. Still, he tried to dissuade him: We appreciate your sentiments, but you should go on with your cultivation or your travels. Dont waste your time here on account of us. Qiu Zhongqiu couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with a curious expression. It seemed he hadnt expected Yao Wudi, who was always undefeated and wildly unbridled, to have such a disciple. Wang Ba laughed and said: Martial Uncle, arent you underestimating me? Although I dont have a foolproof method, I have thought of a possibly feasible approach. Oh? Ling Weizi showed some surprise and promptly said: Tell us. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Qiu Zhongqiu, however, had no such expectations. Over the years, he had seen many disciples come to the Sect, all as confident as Wang Ba initially. In the end, they returned disappointed. Therefore, he didnt hold out much hope for ideas or methods that hadnt produced real results yet. ?Ϧ?0. Yes. Wang Ba didnt pause, and immediately began sharing his thoughts: The two Martial Uncles want to mark every cultivator in Sen State without missing anyone, which is nearly impossible So our goal should be to cover as many cultivators as possible. Since Rogue Cultivators have no fixed abode and are highly mobile, theyll evenly disperse across regions. Thus, as long as we monitor places with disappearances, we can quickly pinpoint their location Yes, thats what I was thinking too. Ling Weizi nodded. Wang Ba continued with a smile: Then its simple. We just need to divide these Rogue Cultivators into three groups: those who are easy to mark, those who are not, and those who refuse to be marked. Three groups? Ling Weizi furrowed his brows slightly, seemingly beginning to grasp what Wang Ba was alluding to. Wang Ba then asked in return: May I ask Martial Uncle, what is the price of a Marking Talisman? Price? Ling Weizi frowned slightly, calculating in his mind, then shook his head: This thing is just a piece of talisman paper and cinnabar, the cost is at most a few lower-grade Spirit Stones. What about adding an alert function that allows us to sense it? An alert? For several hundred thousand, each would cost just over half a lower-grade Spirit Stone more, its really very simple. Then sell them for twenty taels each. Wang Ba said without hesitation. Ah? Hu Zaixi couldnt help but look astonished. Qiu Zhongqiu also stared at Wang Ba in surprise. Only Ling Weizi seemed contemplative. Wang Ba quickly added: We can put them up for sale in the Ghost Market. As long as they carry a Marking Talisman, they can promptly call us for help to avoid being plundered by Rob Cultivators. Right, remember to let the word out that a number of formidable Rob Cultivators have recently appeared around Sen State. Ling Weizi couldnt help but clap his hands in praise: I understand now, create a crisis on one hand, offer them the solution on the other, make them come to us for help voluntarily, thereby solving the issue of their trust in us. Martial Uncle indeed has a keen insight, seeing right through my thoughts at a glance, Wang Ba expressed his admiration. Ling Weizi kept shaking his head: You dont need to flatter me. I had no idea until you laid it out But what about those who are reluctant or outright refuse to accept our help? Thats simple, give them an unavoidable reason to come Martial Uncle, what do you think Rogue Cultivators fear most, and what do they desire the most? What they most fear and desire? Ling Weizi furrowed his brows in thought. Hu Zaixi and Qiu Zhongqiu also began to ponder. Soon enough, Hu Zaixis eyes lit up and he said: Rogue Cultivators are afraid of Sect Disciples! What they want most must be Spirit Stones! Ling Weizi shook his head in response: What Rogue Cultivators want most is all the cultivation resources they need. Wang Ba remained silent. At that moment, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly spoke up: What Rogue Cultivators fear most is oppression from great powers, what they want most is to become part of a great power Wang Ba looked at Qiu Zhongqiu with some surprise and then nodded: Both Martial Uncles are correct, and Martial Uncle Qu makes a very valid point. I was once a Rogue Cultivator myself and am quite aware of their situation. If we boil it down to one thing: its the lack of security. They cant, like Sect Disciples, rely on great powers to protect them from being bullied, exploited, or even robbed by other forces anytime and anywhere, nor do they have a stable channel for resource acquisition like Sect Disciples do. Living in constant uncertainty might be an exaggeration, but the crisis of the Kingdom of Immortals sweeping across various countries has intensified the feeling of insecurity among these home and hearth left behind Rogue Cultivators. To solve this problem, given the current environment, there is only one way, and that isa To become part of a great power! Hearing the last statement. Ling Weizi was struck with a revelation, his mind suddenly clear, and he asked eagerly: You mean to use the recruitment of disciples as bait to draw all Rogue Cultivators to us? Wang Ba nodded: Yes, and also set a threshold. If you want to become a disciple, you need to pay some lower-grade Spirit Stones as an entry fee and receive a ticket. To prevent tickets from being stolen by evildoers, these tickets must be bound to their identity The ticket is the Marking Talisman! Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004 Chapter 41 Start the Lecture on Dharma_3 ?Chapter 1004: Chapter 41 Start the Lecture on Dharma_3 Chapter 1004: Chapter 41 Start the Lecture on Dharma_3 Hu Zaixis eyes glittered. Exactly. Ling Weizi grew more and more excited as he spoke: Rogue Cultivators worry about the future and all want the protection of a major power. Is there a stronger power in Sen State than us? They can only come to us! So, why bother selling Marking Talismans? Why not just do this directly? Wang Ba hesitated, then with a look of embarrassment, said: This I must confess to the three Martial Uncles, it was partly personal sentiment. I too came from the ranks of Rogue Cultivators and know the hardships they face. The majority of those who buy Marking Talismans are honest Cultivators who abide by the rules. If they could receive a bit more care from the Sect, they might just have a better chance of survival in these troubled times Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? And its not a loss for the Sect either. Twenty lower-grade Spirit Stones per person. If we have ten thousand buyers, that would cover all the expenses for the Marking Talismans. Hearing Wang Bas words. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were first taken aback, then they couldnt help but nod slightly in agreement. Looking at Wang Ba, their eyes were filled with admiration. Qiu Zhongqiu, however, looked at Wang Ba with a different light and suddenly spoke out: Your idea is good, but after all, we cannot possibly recruit that many people. If these Rogue Cultivators dont get what they hope for, they might harbor resentment towards us because of this entry ticket Such is human nature, how would you address this? In the face of Qiu Zhongqius questioning, Wang Ba responded calmly: Thats simple. First, we inform everyone from the start that there are only a few spots available. Second, the three Martial Uncles can hold a sermon. Even if these people dont get the chance to join the Sect, just having the chance to hear a sermon by Cultivators of a great Sect will be seen as a great advantage for them, who lack heritage. Hold a sermon? The three of them looked at each other. But all shook their heads. No, no! Wang Ba was puzzled and asked, Whats wrong? Is there a problem? There is. Hu Zaixi shook his head and said: Although the majority of Rogue Cultivators are far inferior to Sect Disciples, there are also some rare talents among them. Currently, in Sen State, there are those whose understanding of Cultivation is no less than ours. For us to hold a sermon, we simply dont have the face to stand up there. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu. Martial Uncle Hu is right, thats indeed the case. ?Ϧ?.? Unless an Immortal Ascension personally invites us, we wouldnt have the nerve to step up there. But where can we find an Immortal Ascension to expound the sutra to a host of Rogue Cultivators? Ling Weizi shook his head. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed: Holding a sermon would be the lowest-cost method. If thats not an option, Ill have to think of something else However, just then, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said: As for Immortal Ascension, there actually is one in Sen State right now. Hmm? Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were taken aback, then they both quickly came to a realization: Are you talking about Elder Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect? Qiu Zhongqiu nodded slightly and looked at Wang Ba: Your approach may indeed have some viability. I am fairly acquainted with Elder Zhang Songnian, and Ive helped him with minor matters in the past. If I ask him to give a sermon, it just might work. Hu Zaixi couldnt help but say, Then what are we hesitating for? Ling Weizi also nodded: Please, Qiu Martial Brother, take the trouble to make the trip. Qiu Zhongqiu replied nonchalantly: Fulfilling my duty as a Guardian is no trouble at all. With that, he smiled at Wang Ba, waved his long sleeves, and gracefully left. Wang Ba then took the opportunity to seek further advice from Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. To Wang Bas surprise, it wasnt long before Qiu Zhongqiu returned. And when he came back, there was a formidable figure standing behind him. The moment this figure walked in, his gaze swept over Wang Ba with deep significance. For some reason, Wang Ba felt that the other party seemed to be familiar with him. Strange Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled. Upon seeing the formidable figure, both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi promptly bowed in respect: We welcome Elder Zhang. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell ?Chapter 1005: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Chapter 1005: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell The majestic figure looked around at the few people present. Then he nodded slightly, I heard from Martial Nephew Qu that you want me to hold a lecture to expound on the sutras? Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi exchanged glances, and then Ling Weizi again saluted and said, Replying to the Elder, the matter of cultivators disappearing is becoming increasingly serious. If we do not uncover the true culprit and ascertain the reasons soon, the unease amongst the people will be the least of our worries. I fear that the Kingdom of Immortals may take advantage of our vulnerability. Zhang Songnian pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement, A few Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals are already lurking outside Sen State, a trouble that could erupt at any time. Sen State is an important barrier against the Kingdom of Immortals; we truly cannot ignore this matter ????.? Very well, I shall comply with your arrangements. Upon hearing this, both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were elated, quickly bowing in gratitude once more. Zhang Songnian casually waved his hand and glanced at Wang Ba again before asking, And that Rogue Cultivator who stole the ancient Dao Secret, has there been any news on his whereabouts? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ?. Or any information about his identity or background? None at all? Standing to the side, Qiu Zhongqiu hurriedly replied, Replying to the Elder, we have yet to locate this person. Although the investigation is ongoing, and there have been no results yet, some Rogue Cultivators have said that someone seems to know his identity, and weve already sent people to verify this. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but hesitate before speaking up, That is to say, Martial Uncle Qu, does this Rogue Cultivator have any distinctive features? Qiu Zhongqiu was briefly startled, then after pondering for a moment, he said, This person has an unusually large head, far different from ordinary people, and his Cultivation Realm seems not to be inferior to ours. However, there have been no traces of him in Sen State before. We surmise that he must have been drawn here by the attraction of the ancient Dao Secreta| As he spoke, he suddenly realized something and looked at Wang Ba in astonishment, Wait, have you seen him? Wang Ba nodded hesitantly, According to Martial Uncle Qus description it is quite likely the same person. I once encountered him in the North of Sen State, but I was unaware that he was the Rogue Cultivator who had taken the Dao Secret. Afterwards, he left in a hurry. Oh? Zhang Songnians eyes lit up at the news, Which direction did he go? To the northwest, Wang Ba replied. Northwest? Zhang Songnian, Qiu Zhongqiu, and Ling Weizi all appeared stunned. Qiu Zhongqiu furrowed his brow in thought, Xiang State, or Li State? It seems that such a figure has not appeared in Li State Xiang State, could this person be from Yan? This speculation immediately made the atmosphere in the hall tense. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba still decided to share his encounter with the Huaimo Lord on his way to the Ghost Market. The Huaimo Lord? He is also looking for that big-headed Rogue Cultivator? Qiu Zhongqius forehead wrinkled even more deeply at that. Perhaps he deliberately obstructed me, to confuse the investigation, Wang Ba then added. Thats possiblea| but by doing so, it would seem rather like alerting us of his own guilt, Ling Weizi shook his head in response. After contemplating for a while, Qiu Zhongqiu then proposed, Lets leave this matter as is for now. The priority is still Elder Zhangs lecture. However, I will send someone to Li State and Xiang State to investigate afterwards. Having no other alternatives, everyone nodded in agreement. Zhang Songnian then stated, In that case, once you have arranged these matters, let me know. Thank you, Elder, for your powerful assistance, Ling Weizi glanced at Hu Zaixi, then both of them quickly saluted and expressed their thanks in unison. Zhang Songnian chuckled, The two sects share the same breath and branches, no need for such formalities. All right then, I will take my leave first. As he finished speaking, Wang Ba did not even see any movement, but the whole person had already vanished. Ling Weizi withdrew his gaze and turned to Wang Ba, Wang Ba, it seems we will have to trouble you with this matter. Wang Ba had anticipated this. Previously, by voicing his opinions, he was indeed willing to lend his strength to his Martial Uncles, thus he accepted the role without hesitation. There is no need for the Martial Uncles to say such things, simply direct me as you will. However, Ling Weizi shook his head, I dont have specific arrangements; I just hope you will join us in dealing with this matter. For now, there is nothing in particular for you to do. You may browse around the Ghost Market, gain some exposure, and remember to carry a Marking Talisman with you. Wang Ba nodded in understanding. At that moment, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said to Wang Ba, By the way, I mentioned before about introducing you to a Cultivator skilled in Beast Control to exchange insights. Are you still interested? Wang Ba smiled, I have been looking forward to it. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, now with a direction to follow, promptly left the great hall. Qiu Zhongqiu immediately made arrangements, and soon enough, a cultivator from the Ghost Market led in an elderly man with a goatee. The old man glanced at Wang Ba and then hurriedly bowed to Qiu Zhongqiu, Yang Gongyi, a Rogue Cultivator from the Eastern State of Yu, greetings to Guardian Qu. Qiu Zhongqiu laughed, Gongyi, why be so formal every time? He then turned to Wang Ba, pointing at Yang Gongyi with a smile, This is the person I told you about, the highly skilled Beast Controller, Yang Gongyi. He then chuckled at the goatee-bearded old man, Ha ha, let me introduce you, this is the Right Enforcer of one of our sects three halls. Oh? The goatee-bearded old man, Yang Gongyi, looked at Wang Ba with a touch of surprise, but this time his expression contained a hint of respect as he saluted, I was blind to not recognize an esteemed person of the Upper Sect; please forgive my rudeness, Right Enforcer. Wang Ba responded with a warm smile and kindly said, Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006 Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_2 ?Chapter 1006: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_2 Chapter 1006: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_2 I had not met Yang before, so how could there be any crime between us? Yang is being far too courteous. While carefully sizing up the man. His aura faintly revealed the scent of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, but compared with the Nascent Soul cultivators he had seen within the sect, the impression he got was much more insubstantial. Wang Ba did not look down on him. Being held in high regard by someone of Qiu Zhongqius realm, the other party must not be a simple character. With a smile, Qiu Zhongqiu said to the elder with the goat beard, Yang Gongyi: The Right Enforcer also has quite a bit of insight into Beast Control. I have invited you here this time to exchange knowledge I will not disturb you any longer. Yang Gongyi hastily clasped his hands: Guardian Qu, please take your time leaving. But after Qiu Zhongqiu left, Yang Gongyi did not dare to show even the slightest disrespect, yet there was no lull in the conversation as he started exchanging words with Wang Ba respectfully. And soon, Wang Ba also noticed from their conversation that this Yang Gongyi indeed had some exceptional abilities. Although his knowledge of high-rank spirit beasts wasnt very clear, his various cultivation methods for certain specific types were adept and natural, and some cultivation techniques even gave Wang Ba a feeling of refreshing enlightenment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Martial Uncle Qu was not mistaken, Yang truly excels in the Way of Beast Tamer! Wang Ba praised sincerely. The Right Enforcer is too kind. Compared to others, I am more adept at nurturing birds and fowl. Of course, the Way of Beast Control is as vast as the seas waves, impossible to fully grasp. I dare not boast about myself. Yang Gongyi said with a laugh as he stroked his beard. As the exchange deepened, the two grew more familiar with each other. Yang Gongyi also gradually dropped his initial restraint and began to reveal the nature of a Beast Master. Oh? Adept in raising birds and fowl? Thats quite a coincidence. Wang Bas eyes lit up upon hearing Yang Gongyis words. Could it be that the Right Enforcer is also skilled at this? Yang Gongyi asked in surprise. Wang Ba laughed without saying anything and then began to share his own experiences in nurturing spirit beasts. He had handled countless spirit beasts, and because he could quickly see the results of his nurturing, the experience he had accumulated far exceeded that of an average Beast Master. Add to this the The Scroll of Beast Controlling compiled by generations of peak masters of Shou Peak. With these combined, even if Wang Bas knowledge in Beast Control was not as extensive as Qi Yans, it was not far behind. Quickly, The originally somewhat disdainful gaze of Yang Gongyi began to turn earnest. And when Wang Ba had spoken about half of what he knew, Yang Gongyis eyes were full of astonishment as he looked at Wang Ba. The Right Enforcers method of rearing Spirit Chickens is something Ive never thought of! Yang Gongyi murmured, somewhat absently, then quickly stood up as if he had an idea and once again made a long bow: I ask for the Right Enforcers forgiveness. Suddenly, I thought of a way to raise birds, and I want to go back and try it on my Class III spirit poultry. Wang Ba understood the mans urgency, as he would be eager to test any new idea on his spirit beasts, and he smiled and nodded in response: Yang, please go ahead. Yang Gongyi bowed gratefully to Wang Ba and hurriedly left. Wang Ba silently reflected on his conversation with Yang Gongyi and felt he had gained much. It seems my master was quite right; going out more does have many benefits. He then began to experiment on the Spirit Chickens residing within the Scroll Dungeon to verify his inspiration. Time flew by, and it was several days later. Wang Ba walked in the Ghost Market, sensing a newfound solemnity in the crowd compared to a few days ago. ???0. It was like a heavy mass of dark clouds was pressing down on everyones hearts. And indeed, that was the case. Have you heard? Dozens more cultivators have disappeared recently, and theres talk that some of them were in the Early Stage of Golden Core! Tsk, youre out of the loop. They say there were cultivators in the Middle-Late Jindan Stage, and even Nascent Soul Cultivators disappeared. Nascent Soul Cultivators disappeared too?! Who the hell is messing with us? Who knows? Did you guys buy that alert talisman theyre selling? Bought it. Its something issued by the Linglong Ghost Market, so it should be reliable. I never heard of them swindling customers. I didnt buy it. If you have that thing, doesnt it just tell the Jin about your every move? I didnt want to buy it either. It costs 20 lower-grade spirit stones, which isnt a lot, but we still need to live right? Listening to the whispers of the cultivators on both sides, Wang Ba remained composed but was lost in thought. It seems the work my uncles have been doing is not bad at all. After all, Sen State is a vassal state of Jin. It is easy to spread some rumors. Looking at this progress, they should soon start promoting the public teaching by a Divine Transformation practitioner. Lost in thought, he suddenly heard an excited commotion not far away. And before long, the agitated and hushed voices of the cultivators reached him: Jin! Jin has a Divine Transformation Ancestor personally opening a lecture to teach the Dharma, planning to pick a few named disciples from those who come to listen! What?! The entire Ghost Market exploded in an instant, boiling over like a pot. On every Rogue Cultivators face, disbelief, shock, and ecstasy changed in the blink of an eye. Are there any requirements regarding realm? Do we need to offer tributes? Right, its not restricted to Nascent Soul Cultivators only, is it? Is us at Foundation Establishment okay? Go away, even as a Golden Core I dont have the nerve to ask. Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007 Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_3 ?Chapter 1007: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_3 Chapter 1007: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_3 The Ghost Market was already bustling with noise, but now it was extraordinarily lively. And soon, some news about the Divine Transformation Ancestor holding a sermon filtered through the crowd, gradually becoming clearer. No limit on cultivation base! No limit on age! It only matters if, after listening to the ancestor preach, one has an epiphany that meets the ancestors requirements! Thats right! To prevent Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from mixing in, those who wish to listen to the ancestors sermon need to purchase a ticket to enter, which must be linked to ones identity Upon hearing purchase a ticket, many Rogue Cultivators instantly became wary: Hmph, I knew it, they just want to swindle us and make a quick profit in Spirit Stones! Exactly, its the same old trick! Weve seen it all before How many Spirit Stones does this ticket cost? Not much actually, just 100 lower-grade Spirit Stones. A hundred?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Not because it was expensive, but to listen to the Divine Transformation Ancestors sermon for just a hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones, even without the chance of being selected by the ancestor, was a massive bargain! Most of the Rogue Cultivators, under normal circumstances, couldnt even dream of seeing a Divine Transformation Ancestor, let alone an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Of course, due to the current turbulent times, quite a few Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul had appeared in the Ghost Market of Sen State, but a Divine Transformation presence was something 99 percent of the Rogue Cultivators had never witnessed. In fact, any Rogue Cultivator who had reached Divine Transformation would have long been taken in by the major powers. So, very quickly, the Cultivators in the Ghost Market hastened to the place where they could obtain the tickets. Meanwhile, the news of the Divine Transformation Ancestor personally holding a sermon spread rapidly throughout the entire Sen State via numerous Sound Transmission Talismans. Wang Ba witnessed this scene and couldnt help but nod slightly. He then returned to the hall and resumed his Cultivation. The concentration of Spiritual Energy in Sen State didnt contribute much to increasing his cultivation base, so recently he had been focusing on studying the curses of Wanzhou School. Especially the Class Non curses. Once these curses were learned, one could use them for a long time without worrying about their effectiveness diminishing over time as with other graded curses. Of course, learning curses was merely a matter of expending lifespan for him, so he had basically mastered all the curses of Wanzhou School. It could be said that he was now a walking encyclopedia of curses. However, what disappointed Wang Ba was that he had not felt the Divine Patterns his master had spoken of. The Dao of Divine Patterns could it be that the curses Ive learned are still not sufficient? Wang Ba frowned slightly. But he didnt let this trouble him for long, not because he had found a solution, but because worrying was useless. Rigid Body Demon Heart Curse, this curse truly has the opposite effect of the Heart Calming, stirring up desires, forming Heart Demons Thieving Curse, this curse is quite interesting, stealing from Storage Treasures at a distance Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Aside from a few of these Class Non curses that required minimal resources, nearly half of them required Cultivators to cast them at the cost of physical limbs or even their Soul. Beyond these, there were those that necessitated collecting various resources for use. Wang Ba glanced over them and realized that although many of these resources wouldnt be rare in times of abundant Spiritual Energy, in the current state of Sen State they had become difficult to gather. No wonder Wang Haitong was so willing to trade these practically uncastable curses for tangible benefits; indeed, he wasnt at a loss, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. He then began to practice those highly difficult but less resource-intensive curses. Gently, he took out a pair of young Spirit Chickens, one male and one female, from the Scroll Dungeon. Afterward, he dipped his fingers in the prepared blood from Jia 15s heart and the Spiritual Ghost Eels blood and swiftly drew a peculiar pattern in the air. Supported by Wang Bas mana, the pattern quickly solidified into a rune mark, which then split into two. He flew towards the two Spirit Chickens. Very soon, these two rune marks respectively landed on the bodies of the two young Spirit Chickens. ?Ϧ?0.? Wang Ba immediately activated the Bloodline Identification Skill and his Spiritual Sense, carefully observing them. However, there was no change in their bloodlines. But soon, he noticed a unique aura rapidly rising from the bodies of the two young Spirit Chickens, an aura distinct from the Five Elements. Hmm? Wang Ba then noticed, the gaze of the two young Spirit Chickens gradually fell on each other. In his somewhat surprised eyes, the immature male Spirit Chicken suddenly jumped onto the back of the other Chicken This effective? Wang Ba was astonished. Although, after years of targeted breeding, the mating aversion of the male Spirit Chickens had gradually improved somewhat, among the two he had taken out, the male was evidently of a cooler disposition. Yet, this curse had quickly incited an urge in this male Spirit Chicken. However, he was only delighted for a moment before regaining his composure. Although the curse was effective, it still required him to apply it one by one. It was not as fast as the previous manual bestowment of Yuanyang energy. And applying this curse was not so effortless. But he did not mind too much, as the Spirit Chickens, for him now, were generally able to breed on their own and did not require much of his attention. What concerned him was: Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, in that case, the aura within the bodies of the two Spirit Chickens just now, could it really be the so-called Yin and Yang? Lonely Yin does not give birth, solitary Yang does not grow, so these Yin-Yang energies entering the bodies of the Spirit Chickens would make them naturally engage in Yin and Yang harmonization, which should be the reason for their immediate reproduction. At this moment, Wang Ba had a sudden idea: What if the Yin-Yang energy were to be placed inside a single Spirit Chicken? With the combination of Yin and Yang, would it change its bloodline? As soon as the thought occurred, he immediately became excited and couldnt help but take out another Spirit Chicken. Then, he performed the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell once more. This time, he distinctly felt that his Soul and physical body were overwhelmed. He immediately became cautious in his heart. It seemed that this curse also had its limits in use. However, since he was just experimenting, it didnt really matter. Quickly, the rune mark split in two. This time Wang Ba paid more attention and found that the rune mark was half bright and half dark. Under Wang Bas control, the rune marks swiftly entered the body of the female Spirit Chicken. Immediately, a surprising scene occurred. The female Spirit Chicken suddenly raised its head and crowed towards the sky. Crowing? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished and immediately began inspecting the female Spirit Chicken closely. He then discovered that in the reproductive cavity of the female Spirit Chicken, the flesh was rapidly squirming, and that shape faintly resembled an organ unique to the male Spirit Chickens Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008 Chapter 43 Sudden Change ?Chapter 1008: Chapter 43: Sudden Change Chapter 1008: Chapter 43: Sudden Change Creation Wang Bas spiritual sense tightly focused on the reproductive tract of the female Spirit Chicken. He observed closely the changes in the flesh within the reproductive tract. The Yin-Yang Harmony Spell possessed the power of creation and reproduction. Reproduction, he had already witnessed. And the changes in the hen before him were clearly the creation that resulted from the harmony of Yin-Yang energy. But he was also somewhat puzzled in his heart. All things in heaven and earth naturally possess Yin and Yang, even within the same creature there exists a balance of Yin and Yang, so why does the simultaneous introduction of Yin and Yang energies result in such changes? He pondered for a while but did not come up with a satisfactory answer. It seems that after I return to the Sect, I really need to make a trip to Hehuan Peak Wang Ba quickly put aside his thoughts and refocused his attention on the female Spirit Chicken. However, he soon discovered that the clump of flesh within the chickens reproductive tract was gradually remerging back into its body. Hmm? The hen began to crow again, but compared to before, its crowing was not as loud and resounding. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Later on, it stopped crowing, its neck shrank, and it returned to its original appearance. It seems that the effect of the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell is only short-lived. Its most suitable for inducing estrus in Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba contemplated thoughtfully. Some spells had immediate clear effects. Others required careful verification and contemplation. After all, the Wanzhou School had accumulated so many spells that a normal disciple would only select a small number to learn. And for spells like the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, which are unconventional and difficult, even within the Wanzhou School, very few learn and use them. The detailed content passed down was naturally very scarce. This situation is not uncommon among many spells. Its an opportunity to ask Wang Haitong and see if their Sect has someone who cultivates the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell. Exchanging experiences could reduce the cost of trial and error. This thought rose in Wang Bas mind. He then started testing other spells that relied less on resources and whose effects were not so clear. To his surprise, within two days, the Sound Transmission Talisman he sent to Wang Haitong flew back to him. Hmm? Wang Haitong is looking for me? Wang Ba opened the Sound Transmission Talisman with curiosity. And soon nodded in understanding. So its for Elder Zhangs lectures I might as well ask about the spells. With that thought, he also sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Wang Haitong. He then continued to ponder the spells he had picked out. Before long, he received a notification from a cultivator of the Ghost Market that Wang Haitong was seeking an audience. Let him in. After a while, Wang Haitong, wearing an enthusiastic smile, carefully walked in under the guidance of the Ghost Market cultivator. From a distance, his voice could be heard: Master Wang! Its been a long time, are you well? Wang Ba chuckled lightly, Master Wang is jesting. It had only been a month since they last met; where was the long time? Although the words were exaggerated, they werent off-putting. After the Ghost Market cultivator left, Wang Haitong immediately took out a Storage Treasure from within his sleeve with a chuckle, presenting it with both hands to Wang Ba. Master Wang, you left in a hurry last time, and didnt have the chance to take all the materials for casting spells Wang Ba did not accept it, but looked inquiringly at Wang Haitong. Wang Haitongs hands faltered slightly, showing a bit of embarrassment, but then he sentimentally said: Master Wang is upright and straightforward, beyond my understanding Dont flatter me, whats the matter? Wang Ba waved his hand. Wang Haitong showed an apologetic smile: Actually, its nothing major, haha, its just that I wanted to ask if its true that the superior is holding lectures Wang Ba immediately understood. Smiling, he said, Of course its true, why, does Master Wang also wish to have a look? Wang Haitong hastily shook his head: What you say! Thats an Immortal Ascension! Ive seen so few Immortal Ascensions in my life, being able to hear one expound on the sutras firsthand, Id wake up laughing from my dreams! His expression then became serious as he once again presented the Storage Treasure towards Wang Ba: Just for that, I must thank you for your guidance! Wang Ba couldnt help but smile at these words. In his heart, he had a somewhat different understanding. In the past, it was always him giving benefits to others, he had never thought there would come a day when he would receive benefits. However, after thinking it over, he did not refuse. He had given Wang Haitong certain news, and accepting the other partys gift was also a way of setting his mind at ease, and it wasnt harmful to the Sect. Moreover, in his cultivation of spells, having more casting materials was exactly what he needed. ?Ϧ??.? But his thoughts quickly turned, and he couldnt help but admire this kindred spirit for his apt grasp of human nature The gift was precisely something he would be reluctant to refuse. He smiled lightly, Then I wont be polite with you, Ill accept it. With a flick of his sleeve, he accepted the Storage Treasure into his sleeve. A quick scan with his spiritual sense revealed some surprise. There were no particularly precious materials inside, but the materials for mid to low-class spells were sorted and placed neatly into categories, making it very convenient for the caster to find the needed materials with just a thought. It also highlighted the givers attentiveness. Seeing this, Wang Bas smile became much more sincere. Such is human nature, and Wang Ba was no exception. Yet, he did not let his judgment be clouded by profit and did not give Wang Haitong any extra reminders, in order to prevent the news from leaking. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009 Chapter 43 Change_2 ?Chapter 1009: Chapter 43 Change_2 Chapter 1009: Chapter 43 Change_2 As long as Wang Haitong is fine, the Marking Talisman wont have any effect on them. At this moment, Wang Ba suddenly remembered something and spoke up, Right, speaking of which, I just happen to have some Curse Techniques that Id like to ask Master Wang for guidance on. Wang Haitong was taken aback, but then his expression relaxed quite a bit, Master Wangs understanding of Curse Techniques grows profoundly by the day, Im not qualified to give guidance. Discuss, haha, discuss. Wang Ba didnt exchange courtesies in words with him either, but directly threw out some of the difficulties he had encountered with Curse Techniques lately. Upon hearing Wang Bas questions, Wang Haitongs face was quite relaxed at first, but it quickly showed surprise. He had thought that a beginner like Wang Ba couldnt come up with any profound questions. However, after hearing the many queries from Wang Ba, his expression gradually turned serious. It wasnt until Wang Ba had finished speaking about his many confusions in one go that Wang Haitongs face no longer held a smile, only a genuine shock remained. After a while, he spoke incredulously, Master Wang, had you really never come into contact with Curse Techniques before? Wang Ba was already used to such reactions and answered casually, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Understanding so many Curse Techniques deeply and raising tricky and unique questions within just over half a month you call this suitable? So none of us from Wanzhou School are suitable, is that it? But these words he only dared to say in his heart, while outwardly he kept exclaiming, Master Wangs talent and comprehension are indeed the only ones I have seen in my life Master Wang, lets stick to what we were discussing. Wang Ba just smiled though. Wang Haitong didnt dare to neglect the matter and immediately started to provide serious explanations, This Body-mixing Spell mainly involves housing two or even more Souls within one fleshly body. The key points of casting it, besides what is recorded in the Jade Slip As Wang Ba listened to the other persons explanation, some bottlenecks he had been facing suddenly became clear. And this Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Wang Haitong suddenly paused. Wang Ba looked at Wang Haitong with puzzlement, Master Wang, whats wrong? Wang Haitong said with slight helplessness, To answer Master Wang, I have not learned this Curse Technique either; hence, I do not have an answer to your question. Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow, You havent learned it? Then, does anyone else from your Sect know this Curse Technique? There used to be one Wang Haitong hesitated, then shook his head and said, But he disappeared more than ten years ago. Disappeared? Wang Ba suddenly remembered the case of the missing Cultivators that the Sect had been investigating. It seems that there are Cultivators from Wanzhou School who fell victim as well. ????. However, Wang Ba still pressed on, Is he still alive? Wang Haitong looked at Wang Ba somewhat astonishingly, then nodded thoughtfully, The soul lamp he left in the Sect shows that he is still alive, but we simply cannot find his whereabouts. Wang Ba internally thought it was as expected. Seeing Wang Haitong looking quite heartbroken, he didnt inquire further but moved past the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell to ask about the next, Rigid Body Curse. But Wang Haitong still shook his head, There used to be an Elder Uncle who practiced this Curse Technique, but due to its difficulty, nobody else has taken it up since. Not to hide it from Master Wang, with our ordinary talents, limited energy, and scarce resources, we usually pick out just a few or maybe a dozen cost-effective Curse Techniques to practice. The ones youre asking about most people in our Sect havent practiced them. Wang Ba, hearing this, could understand. For ordinary people, Cultivation is a race against heaven, time is exceedingly precious, and ones energy is limited, resources are even scarcer. Naturally, one must pick the best solutions in these limited circumstances. After considering it, he didnt want to make it difficult for him and continued to exchange understandings of Curse Techniques with the other party. Then, Wang Haitong tactfully excused himself and left. A few more days of Cultivation passed. At last, he received notification from Ling Weizi. The teaching event by Zhang Songnian, the Immortal Ascension Elder of Longevity Sect, was about to begin. Zheng, my fellow Daoist, haha, youve come too? Ju, my fellow Daoist, after parting in Qiao State, I thought we would never meet again Eh? I didnt expect Bai Chanzhi to be here too! Yeah, its said that hes already reached the Nascent Soul Later Stage. I didnt expect him to be disturbed by this occasion! Thats also normal. After all, its Divine Transformation Ancestor himself lecturing on the Dao Law. Theres a chance to gain insights into stepping into Immortal Ascension. Of course, he had to come! Thats true, I hope we can gain something from this as well But its said that the Upper Sect of Jin has spent a great deal. Having a Divine Transformation Ancestor personally teach us, thats no small thing. On a rarely seen mountaintop platform, tens of miles away from the Linglong Ghost Market in Sen State. The vegetation was lush, concealing almost the entire mountaintop. However, under the efforts of the Ghost Market Cultivators, the mountaintop had been transformed into an open space large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. That day, the Rogue Cultivators who had received the news, as well as the local Cultivators from various Sects of Sen State, had almost all arrived at this place. Rubbing shoulders with one another, the number of people was so large, it didnt seem like a gathering of Cultivators but rather resembled a bustling mortal market. And among the many Cultivators, a few figures stood out in the midst of the crowd. With auras so strong, they were like boulders in a turbulent stream. Despite the countless surrounding Cultivators, they could not be submerged in the least. For this teaching event, aside from those who are in seclusion, I fear that nearly eighty or ninety percent from all over Sen State have come. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 Chapter 43 Incident_3 ?Chapter 1010: Chapter 43 Incident_3 Chapter 1010: Chapter 43 Incident_3 Your proposal was indeed good. Atop the trees surrounding the mountaintop. Ling Weizi and Wang Ba stood side by side, observing the dense crowd on the summit. Ling Weizi then stroked his beard and nodded in agreement. It had to be said that the effect of Wang Bas proposal had truly exceeded everyones expectations. Although everyone knew that the Immortal Ascension Elders lecture would draw in Rogue Cultivators, nobody had anticipated such a vast turnout. Even Wang Ba himself was somewhat surprised. However, the more people who came, the more participants were marked, and naturally, the easier it became to investigate the truth behind the disappearances. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba did not take pride in himself, for he was well aware that giving suggestions was easy, but implementation was the real challenge. It was Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu who had truly expended effort to achieve this outcome. They bought tickets bound to themselves; our goal for this time can be considered achieved. Perhaps because they had preliminarily accomplished their goal, a rare smile appeared on Ling Weizis face. He even took the opportunity to introduce Wang Ba to some of the more outstanding individuals among the Rogue Cultivators. This is Bai Chanzhi, at the Nascent Soul Later Stage, skilled in the Gold-mixing Dao. Known for using unorthodox tactics in magical combat, he once overcame multiple peers in battle despite his insufficient foundation Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 His gaze then swept over the crowd on the mountaintop. Among them, he recognized several familiar faces. Wang Haitong and his group from the Wanzhou School, Ji Lan and others from the East Saint Sect, along with Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and the still somewhat bewildered Wang Qingyang. These guys Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel speechless. But after all, since they were right under his nose, a bit of mischief from them was no great harm. Yet in his heart, he vaguely felt that something was amiss, as if something was lacking. Later, when Elder Zhang Songnian gives his lecture, you should listen as well. It might be beneficial for your Dharma Lineage. Ling Weizi reminded him. Wang Ba nodded. The old saying went, Stone from other mountains can be used to polish jade. The practice of the Myriad Laws involved adopting the strengths of many; hearing a lecture from a cultivator of Zhang Songnians stage was indeed a rare fortune. Soon enough, as the Guardian of the Ghost Market from Sen State, Qiu Zhongqiu, spoke a few brief words under the watchful eyes of the Rogue Cultivators before inviting Elder Zhang Songnian to the stage. Under the expectant gazes of the audience, Zhang Songnian arrived as promised, effortlessly descending onto the solitary raised platform at the peak. He seated himself on the futon that had been prepared in advance. Without any preamble, he directly delved into his subject, starting from the Qi Refining stage. Despite its basic level, none of the Rogue Cultivators dared to be distracted and listened intently. At that moment, Qiu Zhongqiu and Hu Zaixi flew over as well. Upon seeing Ling Weizi and Wang Ba, Qiu Zhongqiu said with a smile: This time its truly a double blessing! Ling Weizi and Wang Ba were both somewhat surprised. I might guess one of the blessings, but whats the other? Hehe, the identity of the rogue cultivator who snatched the Dao Secret has finally been uncovered. Qiu Zhongqius smile was full of satisfaction. Ling Weizi was surprised, Oh? You found out? ?0?. From where? Qiu Zhongqiu answered, This person comes from the YunMeng Nation, and he is the head of a reclusive sect, skilled in body refinement, with an extraordinary cultivation base. He once stood unmatched in YunMeng Nation. After YunMeng Nation fell under the control of the Kingdom of Immortals, his whereabouts became unknown Ling Weizi shook his head slightly: If this person could escape from the hands of the Kingdom of Immortals and subsequently vanish without a trace, it seems that in addition to his extraordinary cultivation, he is also quite adept at concealing his whereabouts. Its a pity we couldnt find him immediately; we probably wont have another chance now. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhongqius expression grew somber, but he then said: Now that we know his background and that he is not from the primitive Demonic Sect, we can tailor our strategy accordingly Wang Ba listened for a while but then lost interest and perked up his ears, carefully listening to Elder Zhang Songnians sermon. It had to be said that every cultivator who attained Immortal Ascension had a unique understanding of the laws of heaven and earth and cultivation methods. Elder Zhang Songnians voice seemed to carry a peculiar rhythm that irresistibly drew people in Wang Ba listened for a while and gained some fresh perspectives on cultivation. Time sped by swiftly. Days came and went, followed by nights, and then days again. He didnt know how long it had been when he suddenly noticed a figure hastily flying towards them. Although the person tried their best to minimize their disturbance, Wang Ba was still drawn out of his state of insight. He frowned slightly and looked around in confusion. He saw the figure quickly fly to Qiu Zhongqius side and whisper something to him. Then he watched as Qiu Zhongqius expression changed dramatically: What did you say? Yang Gongyi has gone missing?! Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011 Chapter 44 Teleportation Array ?Chapter 1011: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array Chapter 1011: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array Yang Gongyi has disappeared?! Wang Ba was immediately jolted! He finally realized what he had been missing before; it was that Rogue Cultivator Yang Gongyi, who was adept at Beast Control. Even Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivators like Bai Chanzhi had specially come to attend Elder Zhang Songnians teachings. Yang Gongyi was merely a Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator and had a good relationship with Qiu Zhongqiu. He should have appeared here long ago. At that time, he did not think much about it, but now it seemed likely that Yang Gongyi had disappeared before the Law Conference even began. Who could have done this? Yang Gongyis immortal cave isnt far from the Ghost Market Yet we have not noticed any disturbances. Could it have been a Divine Transformation Ancestor? Or some other elusive and unusual being? Qiu Zhongqius eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Ling Weizi pondered for a moment before speaking, Theres no use in discussing further now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Since its close by, lets just go and take a look immediately. Thats a good idea! Qiu Zhongqiu nodded his head. Ling Weizi then looked towards Hu Zaixi: Old Hu, stay here and watch over the Law Conference; dont let anyone disturb Elder Zhang Songnian. Hu Zaixi assured him seriously: Rest assured! You two also be careful. Whoever had silently kidnapped a Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator, whether a person or some special being, would not be without danger. However, both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi had reached their current realms with confidence. ????.? Ling Weizi shook his head and said, The person responsible has not dared to show themselves openly and so far has only taken those at the Nascent Soul Early Stage at most. They may be powerful, but shouldnt be at the Divine Transformation Level As long as they are not at the Divine Transformation Level, when Qiu Brother and I join hands, theres no place under the heavens we cannot go. Although he spoke lightly, Wang Ba could feel the deep confidence hidden within his words. Of course, one could also say it was trust in Qiu Zhongqiu. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhongqiu did not argue and simply nodded, Then lets hurry there He turned to leave, but just before he did, he suddenly thought of something and looked to Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, would you like to come and take a look as well? Wang Ba pondered briefly before soon nodding his head. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhongqiu whispered, Dont resist. Mana enveloped him. Wang Ba felt a vast yet gentle force wrap around him as he was swiftly transported to a distant place. In an instant, as Qiu Zhongqiu released his mana, Wang Ba immediately looked around. He found himself in a lush environment. The trees were rich and verdant. Wang Bas gaze, however, quickly landed on one towering ancient tree. From this ancient tree, he could clearly sense the traces of a Formation. Its right here. Qiu Zhongqiu said with a heavy expression. As he spoke, several shadows flew hurriedly towards them. When they saw Qiu Zhongqiu, the leading Golden Core Rogue Cultivator, although flustered, tried to appear calm as he said, Guardian, Master my master, he disappeared just like An Brother did previously Cut the chatter! What exactly happened to your master? Qiu Zhongqiu asked pointedly. Yes! The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator seemed calmer upon finding his pillar of support and hurriedly explained, A few days ago, Master returned, saying he had gained quite a bit from exchanging knowledge about bird breeding and wanted to verify his ideas. Afraid of missing the Divine Transformation Ancestors teachings, he especially instructed us juniors to wake him up when it was time before he went into his immortal cave Qiu Zhongqius gaze swept over Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Only then did Qiu Zhongqiu look at the Golden Core Rogue Cultivator and frown, Then what happened? The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator hesitated and said, Then, as the Law Conference drew near, I and a few other junior brothers tried to awaken Master But no matter how we called, we couldnt rouse him. In a panic, we activated the measures we had previously discussed with Master and opened the immortal cave, only to find, to find The eyes of the Golden Core Rogue Cultivator were filled with disbelief, Master hes gone! Ling Weizi frowned slightly and asked, Could it be that he left on his own while you werent around? The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator shook his head: No, we brothers would usually have someone guarding here in case Master needed anything, yet we never saw Master come out. Then could it be that he set up a Teleportation Array or something like that inside the immortal cave? Ling Weizi asked again. This were not very clear on that, as weve never seen Master do such a thing before, and besides, over thirty years ago, An Brother also disappeared just like Master, right inside the immortal cave, and was never seen again, As the Golden Core Rogue Cultivator spoke, a hint of fear unwittingly flashed in his eyes. Seeing this mans demeanor, both Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu exchanged a look and saw a trace of gravity in each others eyes. But Wang Ba was somewhat astonished, You had another senior brother who also disappeared? The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator glanced at Wang Ba, and though he perceived that Wang Ba was only at the Early Stage of Golden Core, seeing him speak in such a setting, the Rogue Cultivator didnt dare to disregard him and promptly replied, Yes, he disappeared over thirty years ago. Over thirty years ago? Wang Ba quickly calculated in his mind. Meanwhile, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said, The senior brother who disappeared is named An Longhu. He was among the first few cultivators to vanish But now is not the time to ask about An Longhu. We need to confirm whether Yang Gongyi has really disappeared, With that, Qiu Zhongqiu was the first to fly into the immortal cave in the large tree in front of them. Ling Weizi and Wang Ba, seeing this, could only follow suit. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012 Chapter 44 Teleportation Array_2 ?Chapter 1012: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array_2 Chapter 1012: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array_2 Soon enough, a faint strange smell assailed his nostrils. Wang Ba then saw that the cave dwelling formed by wooden walls was unexpectedly large. Inside was a somewhat cramped Spirit Beast breeding ground. Although the space was not large, various Formations were arranged throughout. However, the Spirit Beast breeding ground was empty at the moment, with nothing left but a mess of feathers and dung Besides the intricately arranged Spirit Beast breeding ground, the rest of the immortal cave was unremarkable, with only a Class III stone futon quietly sparkling with a hint of light. There arent any signs of a struggle Ling Weizi scanned the area and his gaze slightly condensed. Qiu Zhongqiu specifically spread out his Spiritual Sence and soon after, nodded his head with an ugly expression: Yang Gongyi was always cautious, yet he still disappeared. Either the being that took him is very powerful and was able to restrain him in an instant, or he left willingly Wait a minute Ling Weizi suddenly had a slight change in expression. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? To the surprise of Qiu Zhongqiu and Wang Ba, he walked up to the wooden wall less than ten feet away from the futon. He knocked gently on the wooden wall with his mana. Upon the wooden wall, a light immediately shone forth. This is the immortal caves protective Formation, Qiu Zhongqiu hurriedly said upon seeing this. But Ling Weizi ignored him, closed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened them, his gaze falling on a certain spot on the wooden wall. He raised his hand, and a faint shadow of a jade leaf flashed across his palm. In the next instant, the light on the wooden wall dissipated, and the wall rapidly cracked open with a crack, crack, revealing something inside A Teleportation Array?! The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator who had followed them inside, upon seeing the Formation full of intricate patterns behind the wooden wall, couldnt help but show a stunned expression. It seemed he had never expected that their masters immortal cave, where they had lived day and night, actually concealed a Teleportation Array. But soon after, Qiu Zhongqiu, taken aback, was the first to step forward and carefully scanned the Teleportation Array beneath with his Spiritual Sence. He quickly revealed a cold expression: This Teleportation Array was used not long ago, and it has a short-range transmission. Wang Ba was also shocked by the scene, and hearing Qiu Zhongqius words, he couldnt help but say in surprise, Yang Gongyi didnt go missing? But he immediately furrowed his brows: Thats not right! If he let his disciples call him out at the appointed time, its clear he intended to leave the immortal cave normally Yet, at this time, he used a Teleportation Array to leave, which obviously isnt logical. And to hide a Teleportation Array inside the immortal cave It feels like hes been fearing something all along. Wang Ba suddenly made the connection to what the Golden Core Craftsman had said before C An Longhu had also disappeared over thirty years ago. A thought struck him: Unless, he sensed some kind of danger But thats not right either, his immortal cave isnt far from the Ghost Market, and if he just held on for a bit longer, the Ghost Market would surely notice the commotion and come to assist. Yang Gongyi, what could be the reason for you to leave at this time, completely unconcerned about the Divine Transformation Ancestors teachings? Instead of thinking so much, we might as well go take a look, Qiu Zhongqiu said in a deep voice. ?Ϧ?.0 With those words, he stepped onto the Teleportation Array. Brother Qiu, no! Ling Weizi urgently said. However, Qiu Zhongqiu had already inserted the Spirit Stones and activated the Formation. In desperation, Ling Weizi could only shout, Wang Ba, you stay here! Having said that, he immediately jumped on as well. Qiu Zhongqius eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he didnt stop him. The patterns on the Formation lit up. Soon, the two of them disappeared within the Formation. Wang Bas expression turned solemn. After a moment of hesitation, he still chose to stand at the entrance of the immortal cave, as far away from the Teleportation Array as possible. At the same time, on the gradually completed green pattern on his Golden Core, a tiny cyclone was ready to burst forth at any moment. In the event of any mishap, he would retreat immediately. Time slowly passed. Yang Gongyis disciples were not fools; seeing Wang Bas actions, they also realized the danger and stood nervously outside the immortal cave, looking in from time to time. Wang Ba patiently waited a while longer. Some time had already passed since Yang Gongyis disappearance, and in this situation, even if Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi had much higher Cultivation Bases, it was unlikely they could find him. But to Wang Bas surprise, it wasnt long before the Teleportation Array suddenly lit up again. Huh? So soon? Wang Ba looked towards the Teleportation Array, somewhat shocked, and then immediately focused all his attention on it. And soon, as the light from the Teleportation Array faded, Wang Bas face suddenly changed. Yang Daoist friend?! Master?! In the Teleportation Array, it was none other than Yang Gongyi who had gone missing! However, to Wang Bas surprise, Yang Gongyi showed no sign of response, his eyes blank and his mana rigidly bursting forth from his body, as he swiftly charged towards Wang Ba with a ferocious impact! Wang Ba was somewhat taken aback. But he wasnt thrown into disarray by the imminent peril, swiftly retreating as Mysterious Dragon Soldiers rapidly wrapped around him. Then with a Blade Weapon in hand, vast mana surged and poured forth, transforming into a dazzling Sword light! Boom! The Sword light firmly struck Yang Gongyis body. The magic barrier that surged up spontaneously around him shattered with a bang, followed by several bursts of light and the light of talismans breaking on his body. A little blood splattered Wang Ba looked at his opponent somewhat bewilderingly. He had never imagined that Yang Gongyi would possess so many protective charms; even though he exerted all his might, he could only inflict trivial injuries. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 Chapter 44 Teleportation Array_3 ?Chapter 1013: Chapter 44 Teleportation Array_3 Chapter 1013: Chapter 44 Teleportation Array_3 However, what astonished him even more was that the attack from Yang Gongyi, which he had anticipated, did not materialize; instead, using Wang Bas strike, he swiftly flew away into the distance! What whats going on? Not only was Wang Ba perplexed, but Yang Gongyis disciples were also both shocked and panicked. How dare my master launch a sneak attack on someone from Jin They were tempted to run away with Yang Gongyi, but the senior and junior brothers had a vague feeling that something wasnt quite right. And Wang Ba also quickly realized there was a problem. The Yang Gongyi just now didnt have a cultivators aura or liveliness in his eyes, they seemed dull Although he intended to catch up and stop the other party, he hesitated and chose to stand still, waiting for Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu to return. The return of Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu, however, was a bit slower than he had anticipated. The Formation lit up, and soon revealed two figures that seemed somewhat disheveled. ????.? What happened? Did the two uncles encounter some formidable enemy? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi had no desire to discuss further, anxiously saying, Wang Ba, did you see Yang Gongyi? Seeing the urgent expressions of the two, Wang Ba nodded quickly, I saw him, but he ran away just now! Ran away!? Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi immediately showed a sense of urgency, with Ling Weizi anxiously saying, This is bad; the outside isnt as confined as the inside space. If he runs away with full strength, it wont be easy for us to catch up! Qiu Zhongqiu also looked anxious. Upon seeing this, Wang Ba hurriedly said, Uncle, dont worry, I have a way. He then raised his hand. In his palm, a trace of blood was held aloft by mana. This is? Ling Weizi appeared puzzled. Wang Ba explained, This is Yang Gongyis blood. I can cast a curse later and place a mark on him; then well be able to track him down! Good! Ling Weizis eyes immediately brightened. Qiu Zhongqiu also breathed a sigh of relief and then nodded slightly, Not bad! You did very well! Wang Ba nodded his head and without hesitation, immediately cast a curse. Shortly, he could faintly see a trail of blood extending into the distance in mid-air In that direction! Wang Ba hastily pointed to the southwest. Qiu Zhongqiu immediately wrapped Wang Ba in mana and flew off into the distance. Ling Weizi followed close behind. Wang Ba didnt dare to delay and while guiding the way, quickly asked, Uncles, what exactly is going on? Qiu Zhongqiu did not hide anything and explained, Ling Weizi and I teleported there, but to our surprise, we ended up underground! Not only that, but it was also trapped with Thunder Seeds it was quite an effort. It was there that we found Yang Gongyi. However, there seems to be something wrong with this Yang Gongyi, as if he doesnt recognize us at all. Ling Weizi added, Upon our arrival, he suddenly teleported out again, and before leaving, he damaged part of the Formation. Fortunately, I memorized all the array patterns as soon as I arrived. Wang Ba also quickly recounted what he had experienced just now. It seems Yang Gongyi has been bewitched by something! Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said. Ling Weizi and Wang Ba both nodded in agreement. Perhaps because the distance they initially opened up was too great, even though Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi were chasing with all their might, they could not catch up for a while. But Wang Ba soon noticed something and quickly said in a low voice, Hes stopped! Stopped? Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu both showed a hint of surprise. While speeding up towards the direction Wang Ba had pointed, they spread their Spiritual Sense. However, when they saw a forest, much taller than its surroundings, resembling a towering island of woods, coming into view, Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqius expressions changed, Musen Island? Why would Yang Gongyi come here? Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 Chapter 45 Forest Illusions ?Chapter 1014: Chapter 45: Forest Illusions Chapter 1014: Chapter 45: Forest Illusions Hearing the words Musen Island, Wang Bas heart trembled. Are we already approaching Yan State? He carefully discerned again, and in this forest, he faintly saw some landscapes that were unfamiliar yet familiar. ????. He clearly remembered that back when he was still in the Tianmen Cult, the Jiantao Stations outskirts were known as the three forbidden lands. One of them was named Musen Island. At that time, he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage of cultivation and wanted to enter Musen Island to seek rare and exotic Spirit Beasts. However, on the outskirts of Musen Island, he sensed danger and resolutely chose to give up. He never imagined that after fleeing from the Tianmen Cult and many years later, he would come to this place again. Qiu Zhongqiu couldnt help but frown and said, Right Enforcer, are you sure this is the place? Wang Ba discerned carefully once more, and slightly nodded, If the Curse didnt go wrong, then this should indeed be the place. Hearing this, Qiu Zhongqiu exchanged a look with Ling Weizi. Ling Weizis expression was grave: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Because the ancient Dao Secret once appeared here, the Kingdom of Immortals watches this place closely. If we were to act rashly, Im afraid Qiu Zhongqiu nodded, What Junior Brother said is true, and this is precisely what Im worried about. Other things aside, if we alarm those Evil Gods Its a pity Elder Zhang Songnian is not here. Wang Ba then asked, What should we do now, two Martial Uncles? Ling Weizi looked at the distant Musen Island, hesitated for a moment, and asked, Has Yang Gongyi not changed his position again? Wang Ba shook his head slightly, No. Brother Qiu. Ling Weizi couldnt help but look towards Qiu Zhongqiu with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Qiu Zhongqiu bit his teeth, and without saying a word, he threw out a specially-made Sound Transmission Talisman towards the direction of the Ghost Market. Then he turned his head and said sternly, Lets go have a look together. Wang Ba quickly said, Uh, I dont However, before he could finish speaking, Qiu Zhongqiu had already taken the lead with Wang Ba and flew towards Musen Island. Wang Ba, enwrapped by the Mighty Hand of Magical Power, was at a loss for words. You guys want to take a risk, go ahead, why drag me along? Im just a Golden Core cultivator! The distance that seemed far was reached in a blink of an eye when Nascent Soul Cultivators went all out. Has the position changed? Qiu Zhongqiu swiftly asked. Wang Ba looked down at the towering trees below, the ancient forbidden land that once seemed immeasurable, yet now still impenetrable. He quickly pointed towards a spot below and said in a low voice, No, its been still in that position all along. Good! Qiu Zhongqiu said softly. He immediately transmitted a message to Ling Weizi. The two exchanged glances. Soon after, they forcefully struck down towards Musen Island below! The Mighty Hand of Magical Power landed in the forest below, and instantly there came the sound of trees collapsing and countless Spirit Beasts taking the chance to scatter in flight. Yet most of them were hiding deeper into the forest. Wang Ba was not idle either. His Spiritual Sense swiftly swept over the Spirit Beasts below. Eh? The grades of these Spirit Beasts why do they seem to be higher than normal? Wang Ba immediately noticed a clear anomaly. He casually grabbed a bird-like Spirit Beast that fluttered toward him and scanned it with his Spiritual Sense. This Spirit Beast was just Class II middle grade. However, in Wang Bas memory, this type of bird-like Spirit Beast should typically be Class I upper grade But Wang Bas attention was quickly drawn by the changes in the surrounding environment. He looked in astonishment at the countless trees below being broken and yet eerily recovering quickly. Whats going on?! Wang Ba was taken aback. But before he could ask, he heard Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi simultaneously utter sounds of surprise and confusion, Huh? Whats happening to Yang Gongyi Wang Ba hurriedly looked down in the direction of the two mens gaze. Through the gaps in the branches and foliage, he saw Yang Gongyi with his eyes closed, lying disheveled on a patch of damp, dark green mossy tree roots. Who is the cultivator daring to invade our Kingdom of Immortals! Just then, a voice filled with deterrence suddenly sounded from not far away. Act now! Qiu Zhongqiu did not hesitate for even a moment and immediately poured his Mana into a probe towards the forest below to enwrap Yang Gongyi. Hes alive! A smile had just appeared on Qiu Zhongqius face. However, in the next instant, in Wang Bas astonished gaze, the expressions on both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi suddenly stiffened. They seemed to lose control and started falling towards the forest below. Whats happening?! Wang Bas heart shook violently, and he subconsciously chanted the Lotus Art in a low voice, Awaken! But at that moment, The Power of the Yin God in his mind also suddenly started to spin wildly! Instinctively, he looked down. In a daze, he seemed to see two mysterious pupils slowly opening amidst the forest below And the moment he saw these vertical pupils, his Soul felt as if it had been shrouded in a layer of fog, almost losing control. Even his consciousness began to muddle. It was also at this moment, the black substance outside the Yin Temple seemed to be suddenly touched, the black material rapidly spread and twisted, eventually enveloping the whole Yins Government completely. Wang Bas consciousness at the Spiritual Government cleared up instantly. But he soon found that this black substance also seemed to be rapidly depleting. Before he could react, he felt his body lose all control and he quickly fell towards the forest below. Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 Chapter 45 Forest of Whispering Sounds_2 ?Chapter 1015: Chapter 45 Forest of Whispering Sounds_2 Chapter 1015: Chapter 45 Forest of Whispering Sounds_2 Sure! Here is the translation: Not good! Wang Bas heart sank with horror. However, beneath him, it seemed as if an irresistible and incredibly powerful force was rapidly pulling him down. Whoosh! The scenery around him changed swiftly. The dark green, almost black forest completely engulfed his vision Swish! A streak of light flashed by. Three Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals suddenly appeared above Musen Island. They looked down with an expression of surprise and uncertainty. Just now, those two Nascent Souls and one Golden Core were they just swallowed by Musen Island? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. And at that moment, a majestic figure suddenly flew in from the sky. This figure swept his Spiritual Sense, but failed to find the people who should have been there, only seeing the Cleric from the Kingdom of Immortals; his expression immediately turned ice-cold: Kingdom of Immortals? How dare you harm a Da Jin Monk! Upon seeing this figure, the followers of the Kingdom of Immortals also underwent a drastic change in expression: Its that Zhang Songnian! Damn it! Quick, run! Without a second thought, they immediately fled backwards. And at the same time, sensing the presence of Zhang Songnian, several indifferent and lofty figures from the direction of the Kingdom of Immortals swiftly appeared above Musen Island. Evil God? However, Zhang Songnians gaze contained not a hint of fear; instead, he met them with a cold and stern face. What exactly is going on? Wang Ba looked around with a heavy expression, barely able to hover three inches above the eerie and dark ground before finding he could rise no higher. In front of him stood oddly shaped trees, resembling one grotesque demon after another, as if they were all staring at him. The smells of rot and dampness, accompanied by a chilling coldness, pervaded the air. After falling, I can barely control my body, but my mana has been suppressed too much My Spiritual Sense also seems to be restricted Wang Bas face tightened as his gaze swiftly swept across his surroundings. But where are Martial Uncle Qu and Martial Uncle Ling Weizi? Wang Bas heart felt incredibly heavy. He had just seen Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi fall together, they shouldnt have been far from him, but now he couldnt sense their auras at all. His gaze swept through several directions, and after a moments hesitation, he muttered a spell. A trace of red instantly appeared in his eyes. It pointed straight toward the distance. Seeing this, he let out a sigh of relief: Good, the Curse to track Yang Gongyi still works! He hesitated for a moment and then clenched the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers on his body slowly emerged, but what shocked Wang Ba was that the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers sent out a strong sense of fear and subsequently retreated back into his body. This deepened the grimness in Wang Bas mind. However, he had no better solution at the moment. Being alone and without support, his only choice was to try to find his Martial Uncles first and see if they could escape. This Musen Island, it even overwhelmed both Martial Uncles; what kind of foundation does it have? The thought briefly crossed Wang Bas mind. Immediately, he focused all his attention on the present. Behind the trees that resembled demons, the shadows were gradually dispersed by his gaze. In their place was yet another similar old tree. With his spirits heavily burdened, he maintained a steady pace, passing tree after tree, always on alert for a possible attack from any angle. In his view, the trail of blood became increasingly clear. Getting closer, ever closer After passing by an old tree with its bark shaped like a human face, Wang Ba finally saw the figure of Yang Gongyi on a patch of dark green moss. However, Wang Ba didnt approach immediately; he scanned the surroundings with his eyes first. Only after detecting no danger did he cautiously drift over. His gaze fell on Yang Gongyi. His clothes bore several sharp, smooth tears, as if some Spirit Beast had clawed at him. Wang Bas eyes swept over him, and he realized that Yang Gongyis Storage Treasure was nowhere to be seen. His aura was still intact, yet he remained unconscious. Wang Ba hesitated as he looked at Yang Gongyi. Then, he took out a Talisman from his Storage Treasure and placed it on the latters forehead. However, Yang Gongyi showed no reaction whatsoever. His Soul is bewildered, but the Class III God Suppressing Talisman seems useless A heavy feeling sunk into Wang Bas heart. Yang Gongyi was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet he still couldnt be awakened despite using the God Suppressing Talisman, which revealed the severity of his confusion. After a moment of hesitation, a Blade Weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. With a modicum of Mana sustaining it, a faint Sword light emerged around the Blade Weapon. He then aimed at Yang Gongyis arm and gently punctured it. This time, no light emerged. Thick blood oozed out. To Wang Bas disappointment, even then, Yang Gongyi did not wake up. Wang Ba shook his head slightly and got up. He had done all he could. With the other party remaining unconscious, and unclear if waking up was possible, he dared not take him along. What if he lost control again? As he sensed the surroundings again, he suddenly realized a problem: Herewhy does it seem like there are no Spirit Beasts in sight? It seemed like there were many Spirit Beasts from the outside A slight condensation formed in Wang Bas heart. This Musen Island was emitting strangeness everywhere. In his Cultivation life, he had never encountered such a situation before. Da da, da da da At this moment. The sound, which was barely perceptible, once again rose next to Wang Bas ear. Only this time, the sound was clearer than before. ?Ϧ??.?? And along with the clarity of sound, Wang Ba felt his Blood Energy growing more active and restless. He hurriedly suppressed the Blood Energy once more. However, suppressing it this time was significantly more difficult than before. But Wang Bas heart grew more solemn: Thats not right, how could such a sound inexplicably appear on Musen Island? After listening quietly for a while, aside from the increasingly restless Blood Energy, no other sound emerged, nor did anything occur. It seemed to be just a pure sound after all. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, then stopped overthinking it. Thats right, both Martial Uncles should be nearby Wang Ba quickly recalled the place where he had seen Qiu Zhongqiu and the others fall before the crash. After thinking for a moment, he tried to drift away from the direction of the sound. However, after making a full circle, he still did not find any trace of the two. Recalling how the two were controlled in an instant, Wang Bas heart grew heavier. Clenching his teeth, he then walked another circle in a different direction. Yet, he found no trace of them. Wang Ba eventually returned to where Yang Gongyi was. His expression was grave. No, I must find both Martial Uncles as soon as possible! Otherwise, I too will be trapped here. Saying this, he hesitated, then circled the perimeter once more, still without any discovery. It was as if Qiu Zhongqiu and Martial Uncle Ling Weizi had also vanished. Da da, da da da That familiar sound once again emanated from the depths of the forest. After hesitating, he eventually clenched the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand and floated towards the source of the sound. He left old trees behind one by onea| And as he drew closer to the sound. The sound became ever more distinct. The da da sound had quietly transitioned into a cluck cluck noise at some point. Upon hearing this noise, Wang Bas mind was suddenly filled with a mix of enchanting and impassioned sensations What is going on?! Wang Ba was extremely startled. He quickly pressed down his surging Qi and Blood. Then he carefully approached the source of the sound. He also gripped the Spirit Beast Bag tightly. The Mana that had been suppressed for so long began to pulse gently, as if ready to release the Spirit Beast from the bag at any moment. When Wang Ba finally got through the dark forest and looked toward the source of the sound. He stood there shocked: Bai, Bai Xiaoyun?! Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence ?Chapter 1016: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence Chapter 1016: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence This, this cant be! Wang Bas gaze traveled over the dense old trees, branches, and leaves, watching that silhouetted figure through the gaps with disbelief. Missing for decades with no trace to be found, and those who came searching could never locate him, yet now he appeared mysteriously in the heart of Musen Island. The giggling sound was flowing melodiously from his mouth, with a tone that rose and fell dramatically, while he wore a long shirt free of any dust in front of a somewhat coarse table, on which a judges gavel lay. Over thirty years had passed, yet it was just like the scene from decades past when he narrated stories at the teahouse in Xuanwu Market. However, this scene, deep in the silent and dark forest, involuntarily gave one a chilling sensation along the spine. Bai Xiaoyun is actually herea| So does that mean, the cultivators who disappeared before, were all captured by the mysterious entity within this Musen Island? But what would this mysterious entity want with them? Wang Ba was puzzled but did not rashly charge forward. He carefully listened to the continuous giggling sound coming from Bai Xiaoyuns mouth. Even though not a single word was comprehensible, his mind began to flood with a stream of obscure and enchanting images. The Blood Energy within his flesh began to surge uncontrollably. Yet it seemed that the sound had triggered something. Sparks of electricity suddenly leaped within Wang Bas body. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Crackle and snap! Wang Bas mind cleared instantly, and the enchanting images in his head were purged. The turmoil of Blood Energy inside him also quieted down immediately. But the sound became particularly piercing in the somewhat still silence of the surroundings. Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Despite his Spiritual Sense not being able to extend far, he immediately pushed it to its limit. The Mother Qi of Dharmas within him was ready to strike. What surprised him was, that Bai Xiaoyuns giggling sound was still echoing at a steady pace through the silent forest. As if completely oblivious to the noise he had made. The surroundings were eerily quiet. Wang Ba couldnt help but look towards Bai Xiaoyun again. He saw the other still standing behind the table, his robe pristine, eyes bright and spirited, as if interacting through his gaze with an audience before him. But when Wang Ba looked around, there was no audience to be found. Only a damp ground littered with decaying leaves and, farther away, a few sparsely spaced old trees with human-face-like knots, listening quietly to Bai Xiaoyuns strange utterances. This made Wang Ba frown unconsciously. At this moment, how could he not realize that Bai Xiaoyun, just like Yang Gongyi before, had been bewitched by the mysterious presence. Such a powerful bewitching technique. He felt a slight shiver in his heart. This capability to bewitch others was not unfamiliar to him; it almost instantly reminded him of the Power of the Yin God within himself. But he had not felt the aura of the Power of the Yin God on Yang Gongyi. He then remembered the mysterious vertical pupils he had faintly seen when he himself was under a spell in the sky above Musen Island. That bewitching power seemed different from the Power of the Yin God. What in the world is it? It can drive two of my uncles to lose control and also capture Bai Xiaoyun and bring him herea| Wang Ba thought rapidly within his heart. Without hesitation, he carefully shifted his gaze, looking around him. Soon his eyes fixed: Liu Lan?! His Spiritual Sense could not spread far, so he had to change his viewing angle just to barely make out the other person. At this moment, Liu Lan was still dressed in the robe of a Myriad Phenomena Sect Disciple, sitting cross-legged not far from Bai Xiaoyun. His eyes were lightly closed. Seemingly in the midst of cultivation. With each breath, two white Qi dragons emerged from his nostrils, then surged up towards a small bead above his head. ????. As the white Qi dragons emerged, His formerly plump and rosy cheeks visibly sunk in, leaving nothing but skin over bonea| Soon, no more white Qi dragons came out of Liu Lans nostrils. He opened his eyes slightly, then took out an unnamed spirit item from his Storage Treasure to begin refining it bit by bit. As the spirit item was refined, the haggardness of his face gradually improved. But he didnt stop there, taking out another spirit item and beginning the refinement process anew, and then white Qi dragons emerged once again from his nostrilsa| The whole process was incredibly mechanical and repetitive, yet what sent shivers down Wang Bas spine was the look of delight on Liu Lans face. Another onea| So the missing people were indeed all taken here! But what exactly is that white Qi dragon? Wang Ba looked solemn, filled with doubts. Carefully pressing down on the leaves, he shifted his viewpoint again. But this time, he saw no one else, only that the forest around the clearing had formed a huge gap where no trees stood, opening towards an even more distant place. Wang Ba hesitated slightly. He then glanced around, touched a damp stone, and with a bit of effort, flicked it so it landed right before Liu Lan. However, Liu Lan seemed completely oblivious to the stones appearance. He continued to sit cross-legged on the ground, earnestly cultivating. Wang Bas brow slowly relaxed. After thinking for a moment, he gently stretched open the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand, and an alert-looking Spiritual Ghost Eel reminiscent of a short snake swam out from within. But as soon as it emerged, it became restless, swimming back and forth among the fallen leaves. It seemed to sense some kind of danger. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_2 ?Chapter 1017: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_2 Chapter 1017: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_2 Wang Ba gently lifted his finger towards the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Under Wang Bas forceful urging, the Spiritual Ghost Eel immediately swam up and bit Wang Bas finger. Wang Bas other hand rapidly traced pale green, eerily intricate patterns in the air without a sound. The patterns soon landed on the forehead of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Wang Bas vision blurred. Suddenly, his sight split in two. Half was looking at the Spiritual Ghost Eel, the other half saw his own face, looking down from a high position Wang Ba nodded satisfactorily. This was the Soul Vision Art he had obtained from the Wanzhou School. After applying it to a being, one could gain an additional perspective. Wang Bas thoughts stirred. The Spiritual Ghost Eel rapidly disappeared into the decayed leaf pile beneath the old tree. And in Wang Bas view, the perspective belonging to the Spiritual Ghost Eel also turned dark. But quickly, it burrowed out from the leaf pile and shrubbery. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. First, it swam to Bai Xiaoyuns side. Like Liu Lan, Bai Xiaoyun seemed to have no awareness, still standing behind the desk, tirelessly producing a giggling sound. The Spiritual Ghost Eel quickly coiled around Bai Xiaoyuns body. Yet Bai Xiaoyun remained oblivious. The Spiritual Ghost Eel arched its neck slightly backward and then bit towards Bai Xiaoyuns neck. But in the moment it was about to bite, a bright magic barrier suddenly appeared on Bai Xiaoyuns body. The unsuspecting Spiritual Ghost Eel was promptly shaken off. Hmm? Golden Core? Hidden behind the old tree and dense leaves, Wang Ba was momentarily startled. He clearly remembered that Bai Xiaoyuns strength had been at the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment. After disappearing for over thirty years, he had not expected the other to have broken through to the Golden Core. This surprised Wang Ba considerably. Could it be that he actually wasnt misled? However, seeing Bai Xiaoyun unmoved behind the desk, still speaking as if unaffected, he couldnt help but shake his head slightly. The other obviously remained in a state of being bewitched. With a thought, the Spiritual Ghost Eel turned direction and swam towards another, Liu Lan. Soon, it also climbed onto her body. This time, it gently bit Liu Lan, and as expected, a magic barrier spontaneously lit up on her body. Indeed, also a Golden Core. The confusion in Wang Bas heart deepened. He had only seen Liu Lan once, when she had set up her stall at the Xuanwu Market. But he also remembered that her cultivation base then had only been at the Foundation Establishment stage. Now, like Bai Xiaoyun, both had stepped into the Golden Core Realm. This, however, was not the main point. The main point was, why did Musen Islands mysterious entity abduct them, yet still allow them to increase their cultivation base? ?Ϧ??.? No, to be precise, the improvement of Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lans cultivation seems deliberately orchestrated by Musen Islands mysterious entity. Wang Bas expression grew solemn. After all, both were under its control, and without the permission of Musen Islands mysterious entity, their cultivation base could not possibly have improved. Theres only one possibilitya| the mysterious entity of Musen Island, needs them stronger. As his eyes swept over the peculiar actions of the two, this thought quickly flashed through Wang Bas mind. With an inward prompt, he steered the Spiritual Ghost Eel towards the space above Liu Lan. As the two white Qi dragons emerged from Liu Lans nostrils and swam upwards, the Spiritual Ghost Eel, without the slightest hesitation, immediately lunged at the white Qi dragons. The white Qi dragons, with no attempt to dodge, silently and seamlessly collided with the body of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. This, this isa| Wang Ba watched the Spiritual Ghost Eel in astonishment from afar. The lower abdomen of the male Spiritual Ghost Eel, signifying the reproductive organ of the eel, was now visibly swollen. Seeing this, Wang Ba was initially shocked, then his mind flashed like lightning, and he quickly realized: This is the Yang Energy from the Yin-Yang energy! The mysterious entity of Musen Island is using Liu Lan to generate Yang Energy! But what role does Bai Xiaoyun play? The confusion in Wang Bas heart grew. After hesitating, he still controlled the Spiritual Ghost Eel to slide down from Liu Lan, and then swam towards the massive breach. With the obstruction of the forest trees gone, this massive breach was like a pitch-black cave, absorbing all the light from the outside world. The vision of the Spiritual Ghost Eel, however, was not much affected. Like a black snake in the shadows, it quickly swam inside. And not long after entering, Wang Ba saw a sight that made his heart shake. On both sides of the dark path, dozens of bones were scattered haphazardly around. Since he was not there in person, the sight wasnt very clear. But on these bones, there was a clear trace of residual spiritual charm. Obviously, all had been cultivators with some level of cultivation. Wang Ba involuntarily shuddered: It seems these bones are most likely the cultivators who disappeareda| His gaze once again looked into the depths of the dark forest. There, nothing could be seen, but he could clearly feel the increasingly fearful and resistant feeling from the Spiritual Ghost Eel. He had a vague guess. The mysterious entity of Musen Island, the prime culprit behind the cultivators disappearancesa| is it here? He took a deep breath. Hidden behind the old tree, Wang Ba, without any hesitation, decisively moved swiftly in the opposite direction to make his escape. Get away immediately! The further the better, lets see if its possible to contact Elder Zhang Songnian once were in the outer area! Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_3 ?Chapter 1018: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_3 Chapter 1018: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_3 Like demons, ancient trees sped by on either side of him. Yet the perspective of the Spiritual Ghost Eel remained still, quietly staring into the pitch-dark depths of the forest. Observing carefully while retreating at high speed. Once that mysterious being suddenly appears, Ill know at the first instance. Wang Ba raced at a breakneck pace, his Spiritual Sense desperately spreading out, his hands simultaneously producing several Sound Transmission Talismans. Here my Spiritual Sense seems to be less suppressed! Wang Bas eyes brightened, and he immediately urged his Mana, tossing the Sound Transmission Talismans out. Previously, the situation was unclear, and he dared not act rashly, but now that both Elders showed no signs of stirring, and no longer reliable, and sensing danger, he knew he must make a decisive move. The Sound Transmission Talismans turned into streaks of light and disappeared into the gloomy forest, the brightness also illuminating the surroundings and the eye-catching Spirit Beasts coiled on top of the old trees! Wang Ba was startled! These Spirit Beasts stared straight at him, and the moment the light from the Sound Transmission Talismans flared, they seemingly came to life all at once, soundlessly pouncing down from the treetops and branches. In an instant, all Wang Ba could see in his field of vision were the dark silhouettes of the Spirit Beasts hurtling toward him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Wang Ba couldnt help but have a slight change in expression! This time he didnt hesitate at all. Black Mysterious Dragon Soldiers immediately surfaced on his body, and his figure boldly dashed toward the outer perimeter. In his hands, he conjured a hundred-foot Sword light, within which faintly flowed the essence of the Five Elements and a blue Qi stream, then slashed forward with his sword! Although this place severely suppressed Mana, even for the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, it was no exception. But, at that instant, the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers combined with his sword technique, narrowly approaching the power of the Nascent Soul stage. The Spirit Beasts coming head-on were snuffed out lifelessly, like candles in the wind, under Wang Bas sword slash. However, merely a moment later, Wang Bas expression froze. The brilliance of the Sword light revealed several huge Spirit Beasts, silently closing in, all at the Fourth-Order stage Where did all these Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts come from!? Wang Ba was shocked to the core. As the Sword light slashed down, his mind made a quick decision, and immediately a Flying Shuttle emerged beneath his feet, whisking him quickly backward. The White Tiger and the Wu Monkey Kings injuries had not healed. Now, he had only Da Fu and Jia 15, who had reached the Fourth-Order stage. But with Da Fus enormous size, it likely couldnt maneuver well here, and Jia 15, who had just entered the Fourth-Order stage, faced slim chances of victory while confronting so many Spirit Beasts. Thus, the only option was to temporarily evade the limelight. Even so, he still tightly clutched the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand while piloting the Flying Shuttle to dodge the oncoming Spirit Beasts. Fortunately, the Flying Shuttles speed wasnt too severely affected. Compared to the Spirit Beasts, which struggled to maneuver in the forest, Wang Ba swiftly widened the distance between them aboard the Flying Shuttle. But just as Wang Ba tried to steer the Flying Shuttle into the sky, it rose only a few feet before becoming unable to ascend any higher. Formation? Prohibition? Or something else? Speculations flickered through his mind but there wasnt time to ponder. A long claw suddenly reached out from the darkness on the side, and Wang Ba barely dodged in the nick of time. Another Fourth-Order Spirit Beast! Wang Ba narrowly avoided another close shave and quickly put more distance between them once again, while his heart became increasingly heavy. Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts werent seen all that often even in a realm like Jin. Yet, they kept appearing frequently on this small Musen Island. ?Ϧ??.?? This Musen Island, reportedly those ancient Dao Secrets emerged from it Indeed, its no ordinary place! Wang Ba, sensing the silent pursuit of the Spirit Beasts behind him, had a sudden realization: Could these Spirit Beasts also fear that mysterious being? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. When he approached that mysterious being, not a single Spirit Beast was around, but as he moved to the periphery, these Spirit Beasts began to show up. If not out of fear, he couldnt think of another reason. Wang Ba quickly thought: Ive already sent out the Sound Transmission Talismans, Im not sure if that mysterious being has noticed. But at this point, I can only try to stall and buy time as best as I can. Once Elder Zhang Songnian arrived, the current predicament would naturally be resolved. With that in mind, his restricted Spiritual Sense swept behind him, only to see Spirit Beasts flying in from all directions. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and headed straight at a low altitude toward the direction where Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lan were. Indeed, merely in the blink of an eye, Wang Ba faintly noticed the numbers of Spirit Beasts surrounding him rapidly decrease, with only a few still in pursuit. And the giggling sound of Bai Xiaoyun, faint at first, quietly appeared at his ear, then gradually became clearer. The Flying Shuttle swiftly weaved through the forest. The following Spirit Beasts grew fewer and fewer. But Wang Ba was not the slightest bit relaxed. The Qi of the pursuing Spirit Beasts, one stronger than the next. Strange, I didnt provoke them in any way, why do they insist on chasing me? A hint of doubt flashed through Wang Bas mind. Perhaps intimidated by the might of that mysterious being, Wang Ba soon realized that as he got closer to Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lan, the few Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts that had been following him finally stopped. Although he couldnt see their emotions, Wang Ba could clearly sense the frustration, unwillingness, and fury in the hearts of these Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019 Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_4 ?Chapter 1019: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_4 Chapter 1019: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_4 ` Indeed! I was right! Wang Ba couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart. His figure also slowed down. However, it was at this moment that Wang Ba couldnt help but be taken aback. In the distance, within the forest, only a few familiar streaks of light shot towards his location. Seeing these streaks of light, his eyes involuntarily narrowed slightly. The light streaks flickered and vanished in the dark forest, illuminating the restless figures of the spirit beasts in the distance, also causing Wang Bas heart to sink instantly. And when he raised his hand, those streaks of light all fell back into his palm; after scanning them with his spiritual sense, his expression grew even grimmer: The sound transmission talismans didnt send! And just at that moment. The brightness of the sound transmission talismans and the movements of the spirit beasts nearby seemed to have finally attracted the attention of that secretive presence in the forest. The voice of Bai Xiaoyun, drifting in the forest, suddenly stopped at this moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Wang Ba was taken aback again. Through the perspective of the spiritual ghost eel, he was shocked to see a dim light quietly emerge in the depths of the originally dark forest. Meanwhile. It saw two figures pass by its side, somewhat anxiously. Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised by this scene. What surprised him even more was that there were several other figures also smoothly flying over from various corners of the forest. Among them was Yang Gongyi, who had been unconscious not long ago. At this moment, he appeared bright-eyed and bushy-tailed. What made Wang Ba anxiously worry was that he had not seen the figures of his two martial uncles. Hesitating, he watched as Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lan walked further and further away; he then immediately controlled the spiritual ghost eel and followed behind Yang Gongyi. At first, he tried hard to hide the traces of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. But soon, he discovered that such actions were entirely superfluous. People like Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan, Yang Gongyi didnt even glance at the Spiritual Ghost Eel. And he soon lost the mood to care about hiding or not. On his way, he was shocked to see an enclosure for cultivating spirit beasts. It was now completely empty, and the ground was littered with colorful feathers. Beast control? These are feathers that fell off poultry? The spiritual ghost eel circled near the enclosure. Sensing the aura on the feathers, Wang Ba was somewhat surprised: Theyre all from spirit poultry. And theyre all Class III. I remember that Yang Gongyi seems to specialize in cultivating poultry. But then he frowned: Having Bai Xiaoyun hum, having Liu Lan create Yang Energy, now cultivating spirit beasts What on earth does this mysterious existence want to do? With increasing doubts in his heart. Wang Ba didnt stop but continued to drive his mana, following Yang Gongyi and the others deeper in. As he went deeper, the trees on both sides began to spread out gradually. Vaguely forming an arc. And the sky above was still completely covered by the intertwining branches and leaves. Its becoming more and more like a cave Wang Ba became increasingly nervous inside. ?Ϧ?.? The secretive existence on Musen Island, in his opinion, even if not at the Transforming Spirit Realm, was probably not far off. Although he was trying his best to hide, to an existence of this stage, it likely wouldnt be difficult to detect him. Seeing these figures walking deeper and deeper. Wang Ba didnt dare to lag, quickly controlling the spiritual ghost eel, which was filled with fear and resistance, to continue following Yang Gongyi. And quickly. After passing a row of large trees that blocked the view, he saw Yang Gongyi stand in a spot, forming hand signs with his hands, muttering words. Not knowing what was said. Wang Ba then heard a shrill cry of agony: Screetch! After the shrill cry rang out, there was a long period of silence. Following that, an over ten-zhang-long white Class III elixir bird was violently flung out. At its tail region, the flesh was a bloody mess And only then did Wang Ba notice that at the spot where this elixir bird was thrown, there were other birds too, like it, with bloody tails, looking as if they could die at any moment. There were even several spirit poultry that had already fallen silent. The spiritual ghost eel swam gently. Finally passing the tall tree barrier, he saw the existence behind. There, a black spirit chicken, the size of half a mountain, with its wings displaying two closed-eye vertical pupils, was pressing on the back of a spirit poultry, subtly undulating. On the body of the black spirit chicken, a faint purple aura was flowing. ` Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020 Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell! ?Chapter 1020: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell! Chapter 1020: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell! Bing 1, Bing 1?! Wang Ba looked at the Spiritual Ghost Eels perspective in shock. Even though the black Spirit Chicken, half the size of a mountain, had drastically changed its appearance and had acquired an additional pair of vertical pupils on its wings, he still recognized the familiar aura of the black giant Spirit Chicken immediately. The purple glow that lingered around the black giant Spirit Chicken couldnt conceal the splendid flowing light that shimmered on its black feathers. ?Ϧ??.?? His gaze swiftly shifted and landed on the two slightly closed vertical pupils on the black wings. Wait, these vertical pupils Wang Bas brow furrowed deeply. There shouldnt be any vertical pupils on Bing 1s body. But in his memory, the only one he had seen with similar vertical pupils, also located on wings, was none other. The divine beast from East Saint Sect of the Chen State that was supposed to fill the Membrane Eye but then went missing, Fanmings Primordial Spirit! Thinking back to the day when Bing 1 was accidentally caught up with Fanming and now had unexpectedly appeared here. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. At this moment, he suddenly understood many things. This isnt Bing 1, its Fanming! Fanming has possessed Bing 1s body and then took the opportunity to flee the Chen State, heading south all the way to Musen Island, one of the three forbidden areas of Yan State Afterwards, for some unknown reason, it started to abduct cultivators in Sen State. The timing also matches up perfectly! But why would it do such a thing to these spirit poultry Wang Ba watched as Bing 1, completely transformed, rudely mounted a somewhat resistant Class III Spirit Chicken, its cloacal orifice tightly pressing up against the Spirit Chicken However, its body was so huge. That even its breeding organ, though not particularly evident, was unmistakably clear in the Spiritual Ghost Eels field of view. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was shocked beyond measure: Bing 1 isnt it unable to reproduce like a mule? More precisely, Bing 1 didnt even possess the physiological structures of both male and female. But the Bing 1 before him, or rather Fanming, was acting just like a real male Spirit Chicken. At the same time. From Bai Xiaoyuns mouth, that embarrassing sound suddenly resounded again. The previously slightly resisting Class III Spirit Chicken quickly became lost in a daze, stretched its slender neck, and let out a soft coo. And to Wang Bas surprise, even in Bing 1s somewhat pure chicken eyes, a hint of passion, like flames, was gradually emerging. So thats it Bai Xiaoyuns sound isnt aimed at cultivators, but at Spirit Chickens! Hes arousing Fanming! After a brief moment of realization, Wang Ba finally understood. And just as he came to this epiphany. Liu Lan, who was standing not far in front of Fanming and appeared to be oblivious, suddenly raised her hand. The white bead above her head suddenly flew up and went straight into Fanmings body. In the vision of the Spiritual Ghost Eel, Fanmings reproductive organ suddenly grew a bit larger. Seeing this, the previous doubt in Wang Bas mind was also readily solved. The Yang Energy condensed by Liu Lan seems to have been intended to help Fanming change the state of its flesh and form the physiological structure of a male Spirit Chicken But Wang Bas confusion only increased. However, with solitary Yin unable to grow and solitary Yang unable to thrive, can this really be effective? He had previously tried using the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell on a female Spirit Chicken, resulting in the female exhibiting some male Spirit Chicken characteristics. But it had quickly reverted to its original state. If even the unity of Yin and Yang was like this, solitary Yang Energy might not be very effective. While he was pondering, Wang Ba suddenly started. A familiar surge of curse energy suddenly appeared on a cultivator. Wang Ba quickly maneuvered the Spiritual Ghost Eel to look at that person. The Yin-Yang Harmony Spell?! Wang Ba was somewhat surprised as he looked at that person. He also immediately reacted: Its the Wanzhou School cultivator who had cultivated the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell but had long since gone missing, as mentioned by Wang Haitong! Indeed, he was also captured by Fanming and brought here! However, the Curse Art used by this Wanzhou School cultivator appeared to be much rougher in Wang Bas eyes. The choice of materials prior to the casting of the curse, as well as the infusion of mana, were far from as precise as what Wang Ba could accomplish. As he was silently comparing. Two familiar figures approached rigidly in mid-flight. His eyes swept over the two of them, and Wang Bas heart jolted: Its two of my uncles! But Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi approached with expressionless faces, stiff in flight, then landed next to that Wanzhou School cultivator, infusing their mana rapidly into him. After receiving the continuous supply of mana from Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi. The originally slightly stiffness in the Wanzhou School cultivator smoothed out, and he successfully completed the final step of the ritual. A rune mark immediately fell into Fanmings body. The giant black Spirit Chicken with purple radiance suddenly acted like an uncontrollable beast, grabbed the spirit poultry by its neck, and then forcefully pressed it down on its back. After all, the Spirit Chicken was only Class III and couldnt withstand Fanmings immense power. Just a few rapid collisions, and the Spirit Chicken let out a scream as heart-rending as the ones Wang Ba had heard before! Seeing this scene, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. He figured out why those spirit poultry were in such a tragic state. And soon, the giant black Spirit Chicken stopped, lowering its head slightly to feel. In the indifferent eyes where the flames of passion had faded away, a trace of disappointment flitted by. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021 Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell!_2 ?Chapter 1021: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell!_2 Chapter 1021: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell!_2 It directly bit the neck of the spirit poultry and with a light shake, tossed the bird aside. Soon after, Yang Gongyi, standing nearby, summoned a Class III spirit poultry. Fanming didnt hesitate and slightly flapped its wings. The Class III spirit poultry was involuntarily drawn towards it. However, at that moment, Fanming suddenly froze. It lowered its slender neck slightly, and its indifferent eyes swiftly narrowed, looking in the direction of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Even though there was a certain distance between them, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel his hair stand on end. Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ba immediately activated the contingency he had previously left on the Spiritual Ghost Eel. But the next moment, he was suddenly shocked and couldnt help but raise his head, looking ahead. In the darkness formed by countless old trees, a colossal black Spirit Chicken slowly strolled out. With each step, it seemed as though the entire Musen Island silently reverberated with a trembling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 The pair of black wings, as if formed of dark clouds, silently folded. The trees along the way appeared to be fake, not even slightly damaged. Only Fanmings indifferent eyes were quietly overlooking, staring at him. It actually followed me here! When, when did it Wang Ba looked up at the giant black Spirit Chicken in front of him with shock in his heart. Previously, from the perspective of the Spiritual Ghost Eel, it felt surreal, but now, looking again, he only felt an unbearable pressure and a suffocating feeling! Among all the people Wang Ba had encountered, aside from those who achieved Immortal Ascension, the sensation this Fanming gave him was second only to his master, Master Yao Wudi! Wang Bas heart relaxed slightly: It hasnt reached Class V yet? If it had, there would be nothing to discuss. If it hadnt, he might still have a chance. In the instant these thoughts flashed through his mind, Wang Ba didnt delay at all. The Flying Shuttle under his feet swiftly carried him backward while his hands were already preparing the Spirit Beast Bag, which suddenly opened. Fus figure immediately flew out. With a thunderous landing, it sensed something and stared with a light-brown vertical pupil at Fanming warily, even with a hint of awe. Jia 15 also followed closely, leaping out. Sweeping its gaze around and noticing Fanming in an instant, Jia 15 stiffened slightly: How has this Demon Head provoked such a formidable guy? But, this thing is so ugly! Despite the black Spirit Chicken looking strong and muscular, with a wild flavor to its physique, its appearance and plumage didnt match its preferences at all. Its eyes seemed full of stupidity. In its view, the black Spirit Chicken was nothing more than a crude, backwards wild chickena| However, the black Spirit Chicken had no reaction to Fus presence, but when it saw Jia 15, its indifferent eyes suddenly lit up! Simultaneously, Wang Ba quickly retreated to the periphery. After being wary for a moment, Fu couldnt hold back and struck first. An invisible force field rapidly spread outward from its center. Meanwhile, the lone horn on its head rapidly solidified into a ray of grey lighta| Fanming didnt care about Fus actions at all, but instead focused all its attention on Jia 15. ????. Cluck cluck! Fanming crowed joyously. Filled with excitement, Class IV! It had finally found a Class IV spirit poultry! The two enormous black wings immediately spread wide, completely blocking the little light that penetrated through the forest canopy. And above those two black wings, the two slightly closed vertical pupils suddenly opened wide. As Wang Ba hurriedly fled with his back to Fanming, he felt as though he had seen a pair of vertical pupils, their indifferent gaze falling upon him. He felt his body stiffen, and then as if a powerful force was controlling his flesh. This is not just bewitchment; its a forcible suppression of a cultivators soul! Wang Ba was tremendously shaken inside. The only consolation was, outside the Yin Temple, the black material was rapidly consuming. Inside the Yin Temple, the Power of the Yin God was also rapidly depleting. Along with the consumption of the two, his control over his body quickly returned. However, what caused his heart to sink, was that Fu, who had pounced towards Fanming, suddenly stopped, and then began to lick its own paws Fu has been affected too! Wang Ba condensed his thoughts. His gaze swiftly scanned the surroundings, and then he was somewhat astonished to find that Jia 15 seemed to be completely unaffected, still spread-winged in defense, warily watching the distant Fanming. Not bewitched? Wang Ba was filled with surprise and confusion. As his mind raced, feeling the rapid depletion of the Power of the Yin God within the Yin Temple, he suddenly had an epiphany, The Power of the Yin God Ive already bewitched Jia 15s soul with it, could that be the reason? Fanming seemingly found it unexpected that Jia 15 was unaffected, but it was even more delighted. Its body abruptly shrank by a large margin, perfectly one zhang tall. With a step, it crossed the distance between them silently, suddenly hopping onto Jia 15s back. Although Jia 15 wasnt affected by the vertical pupils, it couldnt dodge in time. Under Fanmings exaggeratedly powerful suppression, Jia 15 couldnt move at all and was pressed firmly to the ground by Fanming. Its neck was bitten by Fanming in an instant, and then its tail was forcefully pressed down upon Jia 15s tail. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022 Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell!_3 ?Chapter 1022: Chapter 47: God-Sealing Bell!_3 Chapter 1022: Chapter 47: God-Sealing Bell!_3 No! Jia 15s eyes flashed with extreme humiliation! It was a feeling of defilement, as if by a savage and rude beast Damn it! Damn it! How could I be done by such a chicken In Jia 15s heart, despair, pain, complexity, grief, powerlessness a mix of emotions intertwined. However, gradually. The strong body, the wild aura, and the intense compression were all concurrently assaulting Jia 15s mental defenses. Surprisingly, it led to the emergence of an unusual feeling. At the same moment. Wang Ba, who was gradually regaining control over his body, suppressed the anxiety in his heart. Watching Fanming and Jia 15 fully immersed in propagation, and a purple spirit chickens primordial spirit at the juncture of their union, slowly transferring from Bing 1s body into Jia 15s Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? At that instant, the various confusions from before became suddenly clear! So thats how it is! Bing 1 has a castrated body with deficiencies but no leaks. After being occupied by Fanmings primordial spirit, its like being trapped in a room with no exit, making the primordial spirit unable to leave Only through the Yin and Yang Fortune, by taking advantage of mating with other spirit poultry, can the channel between Bing 1s flesh and the outside world be opened, allowing the primordial spirit to escape! Looking at the Spirit Beast Collar on Jia 15s neck, it seemed overwhelmed and was about to collapse. At the same time. Outside the Yin Temple, the black substance had finally been completely exhausted. Wang Ba also finally regained control of his body! The next moment, without any pause, an ancient bell suddenly appeared in his hand! Just as the bell appeared. Fanming, who was fiercely thrusting at Jia 15, sensed something and abruptly looked up at Wang Ba. At the glimpse of the bell in Wang Bas hand, its passionate eyes instantly cooled! Instead, shock and rage took over! Human cultivator I give to me! But what met Fanming was a crisp sound. Dingling! Wang Ba shook the God-Sealing Bell without any hesitation! Fanmings primordial spirit suddenly stiffened! Bing 1s body also stopped moving. And Jia 15, feeling the abrupt cessation of movement above, slightly uncomfortable, lifted its head. It immediately noticed the change. A feeling of reluctance rose in its heart, but was soon replaced by a rush of anger. Without any pause, it flipped over and mounted Fanmings back, its tail heavily pressing on Fanmings tail Something seemed to have changed. Yet it seemed like nothing had changed at all. Wang Ba watched this scene, feeling a strange sensation of teeth-gritting despite the critical situation. This Jia 15 But there was no time for more words, for the God-Sealing Bells consumption of mana was not low, leaving him little time. He immediately infused the Power of the Yin God into Fu, planting a new thought in Fus mind. Indeed, after a moment of struggle, Fus eyes flashed and it suddenly became alert. Wang Ba promptly put away Fu, and then, riding the Flying Shuttle, he flew towards the locations of Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi. The distance between them was not too far, and in just a few breaths, Wang Ba had arrived with all his might at the place where Fanming had just been. He saw that everyone was standing there with a dazed look. They also seemed to be affected by the restraint of Fanmings primordial spirit. Wang Ba was about to infuse Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi with the Power of the Yin God. However, his gaze was drawn to something at the place where Fanming had originally been. What is this? It was a tree. The tree wasnt tall, standing only at seven feet. However, its appearance was rather extraordinary. The trunk was as if forged from gold, branching out into seven limbs. Each limb bore seven leaves. Below the trunk, there was a wooden mortar shaped like a bowl. A droplet of emerald-green liquid slowly fell from the trunk, dropping into the mortar. When his Spiritual Sense swept over it, he detected no abnormalities. He was as familiar with Spirit Beasts as the palm of his hand, but his knowledge of Spirit Plants was very limited. However, with just a single thought, he directly raised his hand and slashed out several sword lights, cutting the soil neatly beneath the small tree and tossed it straight into the Scroll Dungeon. The wooden mortar was similarly thrown underneath the small tree. There was no need for hesitation; given that Fanmings enormous body was nestled here and hadnt crushed the small tree, it was obviously a valuable item. What he did not know was, at the same time he finished all this. Throughout Musen Island, numerous Spirit Beasts on the outskirts seemed to perceive something, all letting out angry, irritated roars They were actually all charging toward Wang Bas location! And Wang Ba was the first to infuse both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi with the Power of the Yin God. The Power of the Yin God, for controlling Fanmings primordial spirit, was just like an antidote, and in the blink of an eye, both of their eyes became spirited. Wang Ba!? Are we inside Musen Island? Ling Weizi exclaimed in surprise. His gaze swept around, and a hint of shock flashed through his eyes. He only remembered that he seemed to have encountered some kind of attack before and had completely lost consciousness. He vaguely remembered it was someone from the Sect who had asked him to unleash his mana to save someone And Zhong Qiu was also solemn: Were we controlled by some Spirit Beast? Upon hearing this, Wang Bas gaze involuntarily condensed. However, at this moment. The other Cultivators around them also began to come back to their senses from their stiff state. Whats going on? Where am I? I feel like Ive been dreaming for a long time Master? How, how are you here? An Yuwei? As he watched everyone waking up, Wang Bas expression suddenly changed, and he hastily pulled out the God-Sealing Bell. But unexpectedly, the God-Sealing Bell suddenly started to ring uncontrollably! Not good! In the distance. The cry of Jia 15 was quickly heard. Followed by intense sounds. However, at this moment. ?Ϧ?.?? The sky suddenly lit up! A radiant light streaked past overhead, cutting the large tree that enveloped everyone in half! A voice then came from above: So everyone is here. Eh, Fanmings primordial spirit? Vile beast Die, dont run away! Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023 Chapter 48 Lord ?Chapter 1023: Chapter 48 Lord Chapter 1023: Chapter 48 Lord Fanming escaped? Upon hearing Elder Zhang Songnians voice, a wave of joy surged through Wang Bas heart, followed immediately by immense shock. Meanwhile, deep within the forest, a reddish-brown figure stumbled towards the crowd in flight. Everyones expressions turned to caution. Wang Ba fixed his gaze and recognized that the figure was Jia 15. However, at this moment, Jia 15 seemed much weaker than before, with numerous feathers lost, revealing patches of greyish-white skin and patterns. Gobble gobble! Jia 15s voice carried a tremor of one who had been humiliated. Wang Ba had no time for comfort and quickly stored the creature into the Spirit Beast Bag. He then attempted to take flight but realized that a force from within Musen Island below still made escape difficult. Ling Weizi spoke in a grave tone, The geology here is special, dont act rashly! With that, he tossed several seeds to the ground beneath everyones feet. Mana poured into them simultaneously. In the blink of an eye, vines burst forth from beneath and soared skyward, as if a colossal tree had grown mid-air. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Above them, the trees that Elder Zhang Songnian had slashed down were rapidly regrowing and restoring themselves. Hurry up! Ling Weizi urged urgently. Wang Ba, Qiu Zhongqiu, Yang Gongyi, Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan, and others didnt waste words; they immediately began climbing the vines sown by Ling Weizi, ascending swiftly. Even the lowest among them were Golden Core Realm Cultivators, for whom climbing vines was as easy as turning over their hands. Within a few breaths, the group had already reached the upper part of the vines. As Wang Ba climbed to a certain height, he felt the invisible force that had bound him quietly disappear. Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi were the first to fly away from the spot. Wang Ba quickly followed suit. Are you all right? Elder Zhang Songnians concerned voice came just as they stabilized their stance. Were okay! All right, we found some of the people who went missing before Both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi responded. Only Wang Ba swept the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense and indeed did not see the massive black Spirit Chicken. Wang Bas expression tightened, and he couldnt help but ask Zhang Songnian, Elder, may I inquire about that Fanming Zhang Songnian looked somewhat bedraggled as if he had just been through a great battle. Upon hearing Wang Bas question, he did not display the airs of one who had attained Immortal Ascension and simply shook his head lightly, stating, That beast is a bit tricky; it seems to have acquired some technique to travel through space with its fleshly body. I was caught off guard for a moment and it managed to escape. Now it has headed off towards the north Travel through space with its fleshly body? Wang Ba couldnt help but express a trace of regret upon hearing this. With the God-Sealing Bell in his hand, combined with the assistance of his martial uncles, he had a great chance to subdue Fanmings primordial spirit. Whether he turned over Fanmings primordial spirit to the Sect or kept it for himself, it would have been a significant boon. Of course, he was more inclined to keep it for himself. But now it was too late to speak of this, as Fanming had already escaped. The likelihood of capturing it again was incredibly slim. Let it be. If it comes to me, Im fortunate; if it eludes me, its fate. Fortunately, I was able to help my martial uncles complete the mission of solving the disappearance of the Sen State Cultivators. Wang Ba heaved a sigh and could only console himself with this thought. He then remembered another prize he had obtained: Right, theres also that sapling. I wonder what its origin is. Ill have to inquire with Bu Chan after returning to the Sect. Meanwhile, Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu requested that Zhang Songnian explore Musen Island once more. I had just repelled several Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, and now my mana No matter, lets go with you again. As he spoke, Zhang Songnian, along with Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu, once again descended into Musen Island. Wang Ba took this opportunity to start a conversation with Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan, and the others. In their exchanges, he found these bewitched Cultivators retained memories of their deluded state. However, these memories were entirely illusory fabrications woven by Fanming. Yang Gongyi revealed an expression of lingering fear: After my disciple disappeared out of thin air from his immortal cave, I was often uneasy, secretly establishing a Teleportation Array leading straight underground in the cave, to take refuge swiftly in case we were targeted. But still, I never expected this calamity. Speaking of which, he looked utterly bitter: My Elixir Birds that Ive nurtured for hundreds of yearsajust a few more decades and they would have advanced to Class IVaits all gonesigh. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a pang of sorrow for him. ???.? Rogue Cultivators can hardly compare to Sect Cultivators, every bit of resource taking untold effort to procure. And it had all been swept away by Fanming. While they were conversing, The figures of Zhang Songnian, Ling Weizi, and Qiu Zhongqiu broke through the forest canopy below and flew back up. Wang Ba promptly went to meet them. Martial Uncles, whats the result? Ling Weizi replied with a hint of joy in his voice: We looked around and fear that Fanming has been here for about thirty to forty years, which matches the timeframe of the disappearances of the Sen State Cultivators. Wang Ba nodded, as this confirmed his own suspicions. It seems that the disappearances of Sen State Cultivators were indeed caused by Fanming. Qiu Zhongqius face showed a trace of a smile, and then he remarked: With the second and third junior brothers taking action, it indeed went without a hitch. Ling Weizi, however, shook his head lightly, his face not showing much happiness: This mission is considered complete, but although we found some of the missing people, we havent seen any trace of Xinjian Peaks Lu Yu, Longxie Peaks these individuals are likely still trapped on Musen Island. Im planning to bring Junior Brother Hu here to search the area for a while longer. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024 Chapter 48 Lord_2 ?Chapter 1024: Chapter 48 Lord_2 Chapter 1024: Chapter 48 Lord_2 Qiu Zhongqiu was taken aback, but his smile remained unchanged as he sighed, You two junior brothers have worked hard. If theres anything you need later on, just let me know. What are you talking about, Senior Brother Qiu? You also put yourself at risk with us this time. Your efforts were indispensable for the completion of this mission. Ling Weizi hurriedly said. Meanwhile, Zhang Songnians Spiritual Sense swept over the incoming Rogue Cultivators and he shook his head slightly, Enough, now that the matter of the Sen State Cultivators disappearance has been resolved, I shall not linger here. Take care of the rest yourselves. After speaking, he vanished from everyones sight in just an instant. Watching Zhang Songnian come and go without a trace, a hint of envy flashed through Qiu Zhongqius eyes as he murmured, Master Song and Junior Brother Tang are indeed lucky to have stumbled upon such Dao Secret at just the right moment. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously, Martial Uncle Qiu, did you find that big-headed Rogue Cultivator? Its not that easy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. After obtaining the Dao Secret, this person has disappeared without a trace. Im afraid he has already started his seclusion to refine it Qiu Zhongqiu shook his head slightly. Then, he glanced at the Rogue Cultivators gathered around and frowned, before turning to the crowd who had escaped from Musen Island, This place is too noisy; lets all head to the Ghost Market instead. Wang Ba glanced at the Rogue Cultivators who were cautiously approaching in mid-air and unexpectedly saw a familiar face among them. This Cultivator had completed his Golden Core stage, with a black hairy mole on his forehead, which was quite noticeable. This person seems to be called Zhang Yao? He was not chosen by Rende Hall in Chen State before, and then he disappeared. It turns out he came to Sen State. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. But on second thought, it was actually quite normal. Compared to Chen State, Sen State, whether in terms of Spiritual Energy environment or the richness of resources, far exceeded it, naturally attracting Rogue Cultivators from outside. However, as the number of Rogue Cultivators entering Sen State increased, acquiring resources became increasingly difficult. Just like Zhang Yao, a Golden pill completed cultivator, who would have been capable of starting a sect and revered as the leader of one in Chen State. Yet in Sen State today, in front of the Da Jin Monks, he was as timid as a bandit, even competing with other Rogue Cultivators for various Cultivation materials With a sigh, he stopped pondering and quickly followed Qiu Zhongqiu and the others towards the Ghost Market. And not long after they left, The Rogue Cultivators also surrounded Musen Island. The Da Jin cultivators came here specifically, there must be many secrets inside. Lets go in and take a look; if you are afraid to die, then dont cultivate! Go, go, go! In the noise, some low-class Rogue Cultivators couldnt hold back anymore and rushed in. However, more Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Craftsmen remained hidden in the forest all around, watching the changes inside closely. Zhang Yao stood in the depths of the forest, looking up at a Foundation Establishment Competitor hiding behind a tall tree, fully focused on the island of Musen. A dark, inscrutable smile slowly spread across his face. An endless green forest. Suddenly, a pitch-black portal appeared out of thin air above an ordinary tree. Immediately after, a huge phantom flew out of the portal. The phantom quickly solidified, revealing the form of the black Spiritual Chicken. It was Fanming who had escaped from Zhang Songnians hands! But at this moment, its purple glow had receded, its ink-black body had lost many feathers, and its aura had weakened considerably. After flying out of the portal, it did not dare to pause for even a moment and continued to flee rapidly toward the north. Suddenly, a somewhat stiff human voice echoed within its body: You dont escape I master catch Fanmings form faltered, a flash of anger in its eyes, and it let out an angry sound: I will kill Perhaps angry that it couldnt express the emotions in its heart, its throat suddenly made a cluck, gurgle sound. Soon after, it spoke with a continuous voice akin to that of a normal person: This time its your masters luck once I completely escape the Primordial Spirit from this flesh body and rebuild my true form, I shall destroy his flesh and condemn his Soul to eternal damnation! Bing 1, you too! In a thought, the Primordial Spirit suppressed it. The stiff human voice inside the body then quickly fell silent and disappeared without a trace. However, Fanmings heart did not relax its vigilance. That Soul of Bing 1 was like incessantly persistent lice that could never be completely eradicated as long as it lingered in this body. Regardless of what measures it took, there was no way to fully destroy it. Usually, there was no movement, but as soon as its own strength waned, the Soul of Bing 1 would rise opportunistically. So even though Fanming was extremely irritated, it had no choice but to coexist with it. Its a pity, just a little more and I would have escaped this detestable flesh! Had it not been for that damn God-Sealing Bell and that damn Human Cultivator Fanmings heart was filled with raging emotions. It truly was just a bit more! It had taken so much effort and planning for so long, and yet If only I could have retained the Yin Yang Qi within the Fourth-order Spiritual Chickens body, then if it bred offspring, perhaps I could be reborn through the bloodline! That damnable Human Cultivator! ?Ϧ?0.? Once I rebuild my true form, I will take his life! The more it thought, the more furious Fanming became. But at that moment, Fanmings enormous body suddenly came to a halt in mid-air. Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025 Chapter 48 Lord_3 ?Chapter 1025: Chapter 48 Lord_3 Chapter 1025: Chapter 48 Lord_3 In his eyes, a trace of panic flashed involuntarily: What, what is happening? Why is there an extra aura of Yin and Yang Qi inside me?! In its perception, within the reproductive organ temporarily formed in its lower abdomen by the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, it had unexpectedly acquired a foreign and unfamiliar aura of Yin Yang Fortune at some unknown time. As the effect of the Yin-Yang Harmony Spells curse was fading, the reproductive organ was gradually disappearing. However, inside the unique gestational organ of the female Spirit Chicken, due to the foreign aura of Yin Yang Fortune, not only had it not disappeared, but it had actually formed a thin membrane that enveloped this mass of Yin Yang Fortune. Is this an egg? Fanmings eyes were completely stunned. But, I am clearly a rooster! In a daze, it suddenly recalled the fourth-order Spiritual Chicken with reddish-brown feathers that had been on its back not so long ago Earlier it had been too anxious to escape to think carefully, but now that it remembered, it felt as if it couldnt help but have goosebumps all over. Although it was a chicken, it was a respectable one! The thought that there were seeds of another Spirit Chicken within its belly made Fanming feel restlessly agitated. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? With a thought, a wave of Spiritual Power quickly surrounded the thin membrane in its abdomen. Only waiting for it to make a decision, the Spiritual Power would be able to completely extinguish it at once. However, at that moment, Fanming suddenly hesitated. ?Ϧ??.? Feeling the thin membrane in its belly gradually turning white and the life aura within it growing stronger. A trace of indecision flickered through Fanmings eyes. Then that trace of indecision slowly faded away, transforming into a look of solemnity. With a soft chirp, it unfolded its wings that covered the sky and flew rapidly toward the distance. Next time we meet, not even the God-Sealing Bell shall control me! With matters here concluded, I shall not linger any longer and will now follow my masters arrangements to continue my travels. Wang Ba respectfully bowed to Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, expressing his reluctance to part. Since you have decided to travel, you dont have to behave like a child. Ling Weizi said, stroking his beard: However, given the current turmoil within Fenglin Continent, it is best not to venture too far on your travels. The southern countries are poor and desolate, and although their customs are quite different from those of Sen State and Chen State, they have few cultivators and nothing special in terms of inheritance; it is not necessary to visit them, Li State and An State are sufficient. Hu Zaixi, on the other hand, shook his head and said, Ling Weizi, I disagree with your point. Isnt the purpose of traveling to walk the paths of the world, observe the affairs of the world, and encounter its diversities? If we just follow what you suggest, avoiding desolate places, then whats the point of traveling? Nephew, I feel it wouldnt be a bad idea for you to visit the southern states. Ling Weizi glanced at him and replied indifferently: Let the nephew decide for himself. We cant view things with old perspectives all the time. Wang Ba smiled helplessly and shook his head: Thank you both for your concern, uncles. Then he hesitated and asked, Do you both really intend to stay in Sen State and continue searching for Lu Yu and the others? Upon hearing this, Ling Weizi nodded and said, We have not found Lu Yu and the others, but their soul lamps have not been extinguished in Rende Hall. Without finding them, even though our task can be considered complete, your uncles wouldnt feel right claiming it to be so. And Ling Weizi hesitated uncharacteristically. Hu Zaixi, however, said carelessly, And I dont get along with Elder Xun. He probably doesnt like me either. Rather than going back and being nitpicked by him, its better to just stay out here Besides, Ive got some clue about my Dao Secret, Ill go back after it fully coalesces. Ling Weizi nodded slightly, though he said little, he clearly agreed with Hu Zaixi. Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless upon hearing this. Even though he was now the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, he really didnt have much say in such matters. All he could do was bow to his two uncles once more. Afterward, he left the grand hall. But he wasnt in a hurry to leave; instead, he lingered in the Ghost Market for a few more days. On the one hand, he was exchanging insights on cultivating spirit poultry with Yang Gongyi while also treating the wounds of Jia 15. On the other hand, he was strolling around the Ghost Market with his disciple Wang Qingyang and Tao Ruyi, familiarizing Wang Qingyang with some basic knowledge. Although Zhou Lve could have taken care of these matters, since he had taken Wang Qingyang as a disciple, he couldnt skimp on the time he should invest. Otherwise, it would be better not to have taken him in at all. After hovering for several days, Jia 15s injuries also improved a lot. Wang Ba performed another check on Jia 15 to confirm that Fanmings primordial spirit had not hidden inside Jia 15s body, thus finally easing his mind. He had seen too many of such spirit possession dramas, and he really didnt want such things happening to those around him. On this day, Wang Ba and his group finally made their preparations to leave. Uncle, where are we heading now? To the southern countries or to Li State? Lou Yi sat on the drivers bench of the carriage, turning his head to ask Wang Ba. Wang Ba hardly needed to think before responding directly: Lets go to Li State; I tend to heed advice. Both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi made sense in their arguments. But his interest in traveling was minimal; if not for his masters request, he really wouldnt muster much enthusiasm. Mainly because he had too much to focus on with his cultivation, with hardly enough time for that, let alone traveling. Moreover, given the current unrest in Fenglin Continent and Li States proximity to Jin, which ensured safety, it aligned more with Wang Bas wishes. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026 Chapter 48 Lord_4 ?Chapter 1026: Chapter 48 Lord_4 Chapter 1026: Chapter 48 Lord_4 So there was no need to ponder which option to take. On hearing this, Lou Yi didnt ask what heed the advice meant but simply yanked hard on the reins. The Triangular Rhino stepped into mid-air, swiftly pulling the carriage toward the west. And at the very moment Wang Ba and his group set off for Li State, in the vast forests of Sen State, a bloated figure with a black, hairy bump on his forehead and a large white bag on his back was zipping just above the treetops at a high speed. The strong Complete Golden Pill aura emanating from him caused some stir-crazy cultivators lurking in the woods to immediately go quiet. And even if some cultivators, bold and skilled, cautiously followed him, they soon realized they had lost track of the figure. They could only curse disappointingly a couple of times before blending back into the forest. However, the bloated figure didnt slow down at all, flying rapidly towards the northwest. Whoosh! The astonishing speed stirred the surrounding wind into sharp blades that sliced through the leaves and branches of tall trees below. Soon after the bloated figure passed through this area, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? They quietly watched the bloated figure disappear into the distance, when one of the younger cultivators suddenly spoke up, Lord Yan, should we follow that man to take a closer look? The other was a middle-aged cultivator with fiery eyebrows and black attire, adorned with a jade victory crown. He was none other than Yan Wuxiong, the Huaimo Lord from the 42 Lords of the primitive Demonic Sect. His face wore a chill as he said, That bag on his back, even I cant see whats insidea| This person is probably no ordinary Rogue Cultivator, he might be from the Wanxiang Sect or the Longevity Sect. Lets go! Well be careful and take a look, but dont let him notice us! Yes! As they spoke, the two immediately submerged themselves back into the forest below, swiftly navigating toward the direction in which the bloated figure had gone. Both were Nascent Soul Cultivators, and even amidst the obstruction of countless trees within the forest, they kept pace below the bloated figure above, not falling behind even slightly. After flying for a while, the younger cultivator suddenly frowned and said, It feels like were getting close to the border of Sen State? Yan Wuxiong glanced across the increasingly bright forest and nodded slightly. The forest was indeed visibly thinning out. After some thought, Yan Wuxiong had an idea. A dark tendril extended from behind him and quickly bound him and the young cultivator close by. The tendril unfolded again, and the bodies of Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator had quietly vanished. Only the swiftly retracting tendril revealed where Yan Wuxiong had been. Move, stay concealed, whispered Yan Wuxiong. His body drifted through the forest like a ghost, incredibly swift. Soon enough, the two of them closely followed the bloated figure, flying out of the forest. What came into view was a vast and undulating plain, and further ahead, a range of continuous ravines. Weve arrived in Li State! transmitted the young cultivator. But the bloated figure no longer headed west; instead, he flew straight north. Where is he going? To Xiang State or An State? wondered Yan Wuxiong, following from a distance. Just then, the bloated figure suddenly came to a halt, turned around, and scanned the area behind him with a wary gaze, saying in a deep voice, Come out! Ive seen you a long time ago! Hm?! Yan Wuxiong was startled and then frowned involuntarily. This Golden Core cultivator could actually see through his concealment? ?Ϧ??.? Should he acknowledge the prowess of a cultivator from Jin? He hesitated for a moment, about to reveal himself, but then he realized the bloated figures gaze was not directed at him. Is he trying to bluff me? Yan Wuxiong had a sudden realization! So vigilant! It seems this person, if not a cultivator from Jin, surely has a secret! Yan Wuxiong quickly caught on. For a Golden Core cultivator to be so serious, clearly, the secret must be of no low level. When the bloated figure didnt see anyone emerge, he sighed in relief, and then made a series of quick, evasive maneuvers, flying in a complicated pattern. Finally, he stopped in front of a lake. He scanned the surroundings vigilantly, Suddenly chanting an incantation, a vortex passage soon appeared on the surface of the lake. He didnt hesitate at all and immediately jumped in. Right after he jumped, Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator, without hesitation, followed through the closing vortex passage, jumping in as well. As a Lord of the Demonic Sect, there was truly nothing to fear except for Immortal Ascension! However, as he landed at the bottom of the lake, the sight beneath startled him, sending chills through his body! Beneath the lakebed, a gem imbued with a hint of the suns Qi lightly spun, illuminating the entire lake bottom. The light was bright and even carried a hint of warmth. Body after body lay arranged on a variety of strangely shaped Magic Tools. They were still breathing, yet to Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator, these bodies seemed like empty husks. As far as the eye could see, their end was not in sight. A group of fully covered cultivators moved among them, performing various actions on these bodies. The bloated figure reached the lakebed, and a rather refined-looking middle-aged cultivator greeted him. In the presence of this middle-aged cultivator, the bloated figure acted with humble reverence, Master Xin Zhao, I have brought the new materials, he said. As he spoke, he carefully put down the white bag he was carrying, then opened it and shook it downward, revealing an array of unconscious cultivators Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027 Chapter 49 Blood Disaster ?Chapter 1027: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster Chapter 1027: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster The rippling light from the lakes surface danced over the dried-up lakebed, also reflecting on the bodies of the cultivators who had been shaken down. The light was bright, and if one looked up, they could even see the brilliant sunshine spilling down. However, in this moment, Yan Wuxiongs heart was ice cold. In his mind, numerous fragments of information rapidly came together. Xin Zhao This name sounds somewhat familiar, seems like a Sect cultivator from Da Jin Sen State missing cultivators holy child Lord guessed correctly, Da Jin indeed has issues! As these thoughts streamed through his mind. The middle-aged, refined cultivator known as Master Xin Zhao frowned and said: Are you new here? How can you be so clueless, to call my name so casually! Yes, yes, yes! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Zhang Yao was ignorant, please, Master, dont take offense, dont take offense The bulky figure hastily replied with an apologetic smile. With a cold humph, the middle-aged, refined cultivator said no more, and with a wave of his hand, he pushed each of the unconscious cultivators into one of those empty Magic Tools that resembled Pill Furnaces. Soon, one Golden Core stage cultivator after another stepped forward, and they began to make hand signs and chant spells over these cultivators, even feeding them something. Yan Wuxiong and a young cultivator at his side silently exchanged glances, both seeing a trace of bewilderment in each others eyes. What are they scheming, capturing all these cultivators and placing them on these Magic Tools? Yan Wuxiong couldnt help wondering. Zhang Yao, the bulky figure, also looked around carefully and curiously. However, it wasnt long before the middle-aged, refined cultivator turned around and coldly looked at Zhang Yao: Why are you still lingering around here? Zhang Yao quickly took the hint and took his leave. Wait! The middle-aged, refined cultivator glanced at him and then said coldly: The number is insufficient this time, bring a few more next time. But with the current rumors swirling Yes, I understand. Zhang Yaos face showed difficulty, but he still clenched his teeth and nodded, then hurriedly retreated. Yan Wuxiong, however, took the opportunity to scan his surroundings and, seeing no formidable individuals around, he decided it was safe to stay instead of leaving with the others. Once Zhang Yao had left, the middle-aged, refined cultivator finally gave a command. Quickly, cultivators with indiscernible faces stood in front of their respective Magic Tools and began the process of consecration. Yan Wuxiong glanced over and was slightly astonished. Isnt this the method used for crafting spirit food? Spirit food, or more accurately blood food, originated from the Demon Dao, and as a Lord of the Demon Sect, he was familiar with it despite not having practiced it. What surprised him more was that after a series of consecrations, the slumbering cultivators on the Magic Tools showed no change. However, the Magic Tools slowly began to form tiny water orbs. At first, he was somewhat curious, but when he felt what was contained within the water orbs, his expression suddenly changed: Is this Dao Secret?! No! Not the Dao Secret, its more like thoughts and emotions containing Dao Intention Theyve condensed these cultivators Dao Intention? Seeing the special Magic Tools spread across the lakebed, the unconscious cultivators on them, and the water orbs slowly forming with amassed Dao Intention, it was as though lightning struck through Yan Wuxiongs mind! Thinking of this possibility, even Yan Wuxiong, who was from the ruthless and fierce Demon Sect, couldnt help but take a sharp intake of breath: The Dao Intention condensed to its limit becomes the Dao Secret The ancient Dao Secret from Sen State before, was it these peoples doing?! Theyve used cultivators as the material for extracting Dao Intention, keeping them alive to continuously harvest Dao Intention?! But why would they release those Dao Secrets? In this moment, countless thoughts collided in Yan Wuxiongs mind! And when he saw each of the slumbering cultivators, he immediately understood! I know now! They released them on purpose! To attract more Rogue Cultivators and factions, muddying the waters to capture even more cultivators! So bold! So cruel! Yan Wuxiong couldnt help but exclaim in his heart. The Holy Sect may be ruthless, but that is generally towards mortals. In regards to cultivators, the Holy Sect is relatively more lenient. Of course, if it involved cultivation, the Holy Sects members wouldnt hesitate to take action. However, using cultivators as materials like this, even the Demon Sect wouldnt dare be known for such methods. After all, even if the Holy Sect is powerful, if it incited widespread anger, it couldnt stand against the cultivators of the nine great continents. Once such deeds became public, destruction wouldnt be far off. Is it really the people of Da Jin who did this? This is even crazier than our Holy Sect! At this moment, Yan Wuxiong started to doubt his earlier suspicions. Although he didnt have a high opinion of Da Jin Monks, he had to admit that they traditionally valued propriety highly. ????. These methods of using cultivators as materials were even more demonic than the Demon Sect, and he found it hard to believe that it could be the doings of the Da Jin. Could it be Outsider Continent Cultivators? Inside Fenglin Continent, Ive never heard of such an organization And just then. Yan Wuxiong felt a sudden movement in his heart, and he deliberately glanced over to the side. As the water above rippled, separating in two. Another figure descended. Seeing this figure for a split second, both Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator were shocked. The newcomer had an unusually large head, an extremely strange face, and exuded an aura that made even Yan Wuxiong shiver. Is it that Rogue Cultivator with the large head who seized the Dao Secret?! Theyre all in cahoots?! Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028 Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_2 ?Chapter 1028: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_2 Chapter 1028: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_2 The middle-aged scholar cultivator noticed the commotion and turned his head to look. Seeing it was the large-headed cultivator, he slightly furrowed his brows in displeasure and said, Master Guan, what are you doing here? Master Guan? Was that the large-headed cultivators name? Yan Wuxiong silently took note of the name in his heart. However, the large-headed cultivator was expressionless, replying calmly, Zhang Yao told me that you still want to increase the quantity of materials? Upon hearing this, the middle-aged scholar cultivator slightly narrowed his eyes and said, What, cant you complete it? Master Guan, however, dodged the question and said in a deep voice, Just now, Musen Island took the thunder on our behalf, and some cultivators still have Marking Talismans on them. If we take too many, it will only draw the attention of the Longevity Sect and your Sect back onto us. If they start investigating Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? People from his Sect? Yan Wuxiong, who was listening closely, couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart. That sense of familiarity finally surfaced! Xin Zhao I remember now, I remember! Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department of the Wanxiang Sect, Xin Zhao! Could it be him?! Could it really be the Wanxiang Sect?! No, from the way Master Guan is speaking, it seems like the people of the Wanxiang Sect are not aware Faintly, Yan Wuxiong felt like he had touched upon a momentous secret. And he was inching closer to the heart of this secret! The words that came next from the middle-aged scholar cultivator, the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, shook Yan Wuxiongs heart once again. ?Ϧ??.? He scoffed, Even if they know, so what? Even a Sect cough, that persons status is beyond your imagination. You just need to do your job well and supply us with enough materials. Otherwise, I can grant you Dao Secrets, and just as easily take them back. You should know our power! Master Guan fell silent for a moment, then said helplessly, Understood. After speaking, he stomped lightly on the ground, and the waves above parted. He then swiftly flew away. Watching him leave, Xin Zhao snorted coldly. The hand hidden behind him slowly opened, revealing a Talisman that made Yan Wuxiong shiver with its aura. But at this moment, Yan Wuxiong didnt pay attention to the Talisman in his hand; his mind was still echoing with the words of Xin Zhao. Sect Sect what? He stopped mid-sentence, what kind of status could make him so cautious? An unimaginable status Could it be the Sect Master?! The Wanxiang Sect Leader?! The moment this thought surfaced, Yan Wuxiong could hardly believe his own guess. If his suspicion was true, it would be a shock to the entirety of Fenglin Continent, no, even to the Little Cang World! With this in mind, his expression turned grave. All thoughts of finding the Fourth Saint Son vanished from his mind, replaced by a single idea: Go back! To report this matter to the Holy Sect! But he dared not act rashly. Instead, he stood quietly in place, observing the various secrets happening in this unknown lakebed. Only when the water parted again, and a cultivator left, did he and the young cultivator follow suit and escape. With Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivators departure, Above the lakebed, the warm pearl flashed a hint of red, then disappeared at once. Li State has always been known as the granary of Fenglin Continent. It is said that thousands of years ago, when the Spiritual Energy was not as declined as it is now, this place was the most important spirit field of our Sect. It is said that the Spirit Plant Department used to have most of its people working here, said Li Yingfu as he pointed at the deserted fields below, chatting away. The carriage sped across the vast fields. The curtain was lifted, Revealing several figures inside. It was Wang Ba and his group. At the moment, Li Yingfu was pointing at the desolate fields below, talking at length. Suddenly, an accent that was slightly awkward could be heard, But it seems like no one is farming here anymore, right? Hearing this, Li Yingfu sighed and said, Heh, Qingyang, youve been seeing more of the world lately! Youre right, indeed no one farms here anymore. The Northern Li State frequently suffers from blood disasters, and mortals have been deeply afflicted. Who would dare stay and farm? Most have already fled. Blood disasters? There was curiosity in Wang Qingyangs voice. At the same time, a calm and steady voice also asked, Enforcer Li, Im also curious, what is this blood disaster? Hearing this, Li Yingfu didnt conceal anything and said, Right Enforcer, this blood disaster refers to mindless Blood Beasts that rampage and devour the blood and essence of living beings. It has a long history in Li State. The rumors say its because an ancient Devil Dao Cultivator was cultivating blood arts and accidentally overturned the blood pool for the rites, allowing the Blood Demons within to escape, leading to the present-day situation. Rumors? Wang Ba sounded puzzled. Li Yingfu couldnt help but stroke his beard in praise, Right Enforcer really sees clearly Indeed, this so-called talk of Blood Demons is baseless. In fact, both our Sect and the Longevity Sect have investigated. It turns out to be due to the Membrane Eye. Membrane Eye? The Membrane Eye? This thing can also cause blood disasters? Wang Ba seemed surprised. Li Yingfu nodded, Membrane Eyes are complex and varied; its not surprising that they could cause blood disasters. Wang Ba grew even more puzzled upon hearing this, If its known that the Membrane Eye is the cause, why do blood disasters still occur frequently? Wouldnt blocking the Membrane Eye solve the problem? The others also looked to Li Yingfu, puzzled. Li Yingfu shook his head and said, Logically, that would be true. But the Membrane Eye in Li State is quite peculiar. It started disappearing and reappearing thousands of years ago at irregular intervals, and it shifts its location, making it hard to patrol. Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029 Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_3 ?Chapter 1029: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_3 Chapter 1029: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_3 And this Blood Disaster starts off extremely covert, so by the time it is discovered, it has already grown in scale, making it very difficult to deal with. Wang Ba upon hearing this, slightly nodded in realization. Just then, Li Yingfu seemed to sense something, his expression suddenly turned serious as he looked downward. Below them, a cultivator was flying straight towards the carriage. Hmm? Wang Ba looked at the cultivator with some confusion. The cultivators aura was not particularly strong, merely at the Foundation Establishment stage. He appeared to have nothing special about him. However, Wang Ba felt that there was something odd about him. Meanwhile, Li Yingfus eyebrows raised slightly, and he let out a cold laugh, Speak of the devil, and he shall appear! As he spoke, he extended his hand and opened it. Mana flowed out like threads, swarming towards the cultivator! However, the cultivator, as if bereft of reason, charged at Li Yingfus mana without heeding the commotion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. And he was promptly caught by the mana. The cultivator, who had seemed normal up to that point, suddenly contorted his face in a fiendish expression, struggling fiercely within the mana. Li Yingfu, without even looking, said to Wang Ba, Right Enforcer, please look. Wang Ba focused his gaze. He saw the cultivators skin suddenly split open, and a mass of blood emerged from the cracks of the cultivators skin, transforming into a grotesque and massive monster with a gaping maw, ferociously biting at the mana that bound it. Wang Ba looked towards Li Yingfu in surprise. Li Yingfu spoke in a grave voice, This is a Blood Beast. This one is almost a Class II Blood Beast, very sinister. Once a cultivator is tainted by a Blood Beast, their flesh and blood will be silently consumed. Although Blood Beasts lack spiritual wisdom, they continue to wear human skins by instinct, attacking others and growing ever stronger Wang Ba nodded slightly, his expression unchanged. The others inside the carriage, however, all showed wary looks. Zhou Luye couldnt help but ask, Then is there anything that can subdue this thing? Of course, there is. Li Yingfu smiled faintly. He raised his hand, summoning a spirit fire. The flame attached to the blood-colored monster and quickly set it ablaze. The Blood Beast let out shrill and unpleasant screeches. Wang Ba swept his spiritual sense over the Blood Beast and suddenly gasped. What rich Essence and Blood Energy! Moved by the thought, he said to Li Yingfu, Enforcer Li, leave some of it for me. A small matter, Li Yingfu took Wang Bas words as mere curiosity, and with a pinch of his hand, The flame enveloping the severely shrunken Blood Beast, now only the size of a palm, went out instantly. Then with a sweep of his mana, he grabbed the Blood Beast and brought it in front of Wang Ba. Right Enforcer, be careful. Although this is only a Class II Blood Beast, it should not be regarded as a common Class II creature. Wang Ba nodded. He then suppressed the still struggling Blood Beast directly with the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws. He discovered that although the creature was called a beast, it had no specific shape and was merely a mass of Essence Yuan Qi and Blood coalesced under a certain violent will, forcibly shaped into a monstrous form. Essence Yuan Qi and Blood Can it be refined? Wang Ba was somewhat curious as he voiced this thought. Im afraid not. The will within this Blood Beast is extremely violent and has completely merged with this Essence Yuan Qi and Blood. There has never been word of anyone being able to refine it. Li Yingfu pondered before shaking his head. Wang Ba upon hearing this, had no reason to distrust the others judgment. Nevertheless, he was somewhat reluctant to let go of such rich Essence Yuan Qi and Blood. After all, the cultivation method for his Thunderstorm Body required not only the tempering of his body with thunder but also an abundant supply of Essence Yuan Qi and Blood. For now, he had been using Spirit Chicken Essence as a supplement. But compared to the Essence Yuan Qi and Blood contained in the Blood Beast, the Spirit Chicken Essence seemed far less essence-filled. After contemplation, he still took out a sealed container from his Storage Treasure and captured the beast before closing it up. Seeing Wang Bas actions, Li Yingfu was not surprised. To a cultivator, each feels that they are extraordinary. With Right Enforcers exceptional talents, its only natural that he would not be exempt from such thoughts. But he reminded him, Right Enforcer, do remember to be cautious. Once the Blood Beast is lost, if given enough time, it could breed even more Blood Beasts. That would be a troublesome situation. Wang Ba nodded and then asked, Where is the Ghost Market of Li State located? Though he was out to gain experience, Wang Bas principle had always been to ensure his safety before taking action. Finding the Ghost Market meant knowing the nearest source of help. In case of crisis, he could ask for assistance in time. The incident at Musen Island with Fanming had served as a warning: do not think that just because you have a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast by your side, you can go wherever you wish in this vast world. In reality, for some perilous places, being a Fourth-Order means absolutely nothing. With this in mind, under Li Yingfus guidance, the carriage soon headed southward and, after a while, came to a stop before a city stretching over dozens of miles. Heh, this place is known as the Li Capital, with a population exceeding five million. The Ghost Market is here. I have a close friendship with the current Ghost Market Guardian, and I can introduce you to some people when the time comes Li Yingfu, pointing to the city below, said to Wang Ba with pride. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, clapped his hands and laughed, That would indeed be best, then I shall trouble Enforcer Li. Li Yingfu immediately urged Lou Yi to guide the carriage downwards. However, as they descended, Li Yingfu, who had been all smiles, suddenly seemed to detect something, his expression changing, Wait! ?Ϧ?0.? Stop first! Whats wrong? Wang Ba, sensing Li Yingfus seriousness, became quickly alert. Lou Yi did not dare delay and immediately pulled on the reins. Li Yingfu looked troubled, The vibe from the city below somethings not right! Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030 Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged People ?Chapter 1030: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged People Chapter 1030: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged People Is there a problem with the city below? Wang Ba was startled. He couldnt help but look down. This was the location of the Li Nation Ghost Market, and the Guardians of the Ghost Market were all Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators. Moreover, Li State bordered Jin, and this place was even less than twenty thousand li from the Wanxiang Sects location. It was unimaginable for something to go wrong here. Yet, he didnt doubt Li Yingfus judgement. Li Yingfu, as a Nascent Soul Middle-Stage Cultivator, might not be good at magical combat, but the keenness of his Spiritual Sense and the Spiritual Sense developed over many years of cultivation were far beyond his own early-stage Golden Core abilities. Thats why Wang Ba took Li Yingfus perception seriously. Li Yingfu nodded, his expression solemn as he looked down. It was high noon, and the bustling Li Capital was alive with peoples voices. Nothing seemed amiss at all. Although Li Yingfus Spiritual Sense sensed something was off, he couldnt specify the problem at the moment. Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and the others looked at each other, equally puzzled. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? Only Wang Qingyang, with a face full of confusion, suddenly questioned: Didnt they say theres a Ghost Market here? Why dont I see any Cultivators? Hmm? Li Yingfu, Wang Ba, Lou Yi, and the others were all taken aback, then couldnt help but have a sudden change in expression! Li Yingfu suddenly realized: Thats right! There are no Cultivators! And I also cant sense the presence of any Cultivators in the city! Logically, even if the Ghost Market isnt here, there should still be some Cultivators in Li Capital! There must be a change in the city! As soon as he said this. Wang Bas expression also became extremely solemn. Looking down at the city below. His Spiritual Sence swept over it but still couldnt detect any abnormalities. It was as if this was truly just a thriving mortal city, untouched by Cultivators. Illusion Technique? The first thought that flashed through his mind was this. After all, they had just encountered the Fanming capable of confusing the mind. But when he felt the Power of the Yin God within the Spiritual Government, he found no changes. It shouldnt be an Illusion Technique But if the Ghost Market is here, is it possible that so many Cultivators have vanished into thin air? Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Li Yingfu was the first to look at Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, what should we do? Should I contact the Ghost Market Guardian? Wang Ba pondered for a moment and then firmly shook his head: No, with the situation unclear, acting rashly might just startle the snake. Instead He whispered his idea. Hearing Wang Bas words, Li Yingfu first showed a look of astonishment, but soon a look of admiration appeared on his face: The Right Enforcers plan is indeed more cautious! Having said that, Wang Ba handed him an item, and then Li Yingfu immediately set off alone, flying past Li Capital towards a distant place. ?0?0.? Li Capital. In the bustling streets, people were coming and going, laughing and frowning, walking and standing. Some were enjoying the view of jugglers from the sides of a tavern, some were courtesans beckoning clients while playing with flowers on the railings, and some sold trinkets from baskets hung on bamboo poles along the street The shouts of hawkers, the cries of peddlers, the storytelling voices flowing in conversation The entire city was full of the scent of human life. In the teahouse. Two figures, one old and one middle-aged, were sitting by a window along the street, facing each other and drinking tea. The old man had a simplistic demeanor, wearing a somewhat shabby blue robe. The middle-aged man was dressed in a black robe that, despite lacking any excessive decorations, appeared to be of very high quality. They were not speaking, just sipping their tea quietly. They seemed no different from the other patrons in the teahouse. After drinking more than half the cup, the middle-aged man put down his tea, looking at the old man and hesitating to speak. Without lifting his head, and while still holding his teacup, the old man seemed to sense the middle-aged mans confusion and chuckled, saying: Got a question? Just ask. Theres nothing we cant talk about between Father and son. The middle-aged man hesitated a moment before nodding and saying: I dont quite understand one thing. You were in retreat for so long, why did you insist on coming to Li State as soon as you emerged? The old man showed his white teeth in a smile and said: Did I come out of retreat? Ha, I dont think so, right? The middle-aged man was taken aback and seemed to think of something, promptly closing his mouth. The old man didnt mind and his face showed a hint of reminiscence as he sighed: As for coming to Li State, heh, theres no big deal. When I was young, I kept a little creature here. Now that Im old, you start to remember friends from the past, and pets like cats and dogs So I just came to have a look. Although the middle-aged man found it hard to believe, his expression did not betray any doubt. But as his gaze swept over the mortals around him, a thought flashed through his mind that he couldnt believe, and his face inadvertently revealed a look of shock: Teacher, do you mean the blood here Shh! The old man quickly put his finger to his lips, whispering mysteriously: Dont say it. Once you do, itll know! Let me tell you, this little guy might not have much power, but its temper is explosive The middle-aged man immediately fell silent. But the old mans behavior undoubtedly confirmed his earlier speculation. As he looked at the elderly man in front of him, who was getting on in years and even seemed a bit talkative, the middle-aged man couldnt help but feel solemn inside. He had never underestimated this teacher, but even accidentally touching upon the slightest aspect of him, he felt the presence of an unfathomable Abyss, an overpowering sensation of powerlessness. He was about to speak. But at that moment, the middle-aged man seemed to sense something and slightly raised his head. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031 Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_2 ?Chapter 1031: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_2 Chapter 1031: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_2 His gaze seemed to penetrate the roof, clearly seeing a carriage flying directly towards the capital. A Da Jin Monk The middle-aged mans expression remained unchanged. The elder poured himself another cup of tea and chuckled, The more people that come, the better, the little guy can eat more. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, Teacher, if you need, this student can have the captured Three Continents Cultivators brought over for it No need, no need, those Three Continents, apart from the little monks from Xi Tuo, the rest stink to high heaven, especially those from Tu Pi Continent, absolutely reek! The elder waved his hand in front of his nose repeatedly, his face full of disgust, As if he really smelled something foul. Just then, as if he had sensed something, the elder suddenly looked up, his gaze sharpening toward the sky. A flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. He murmured, Lord of Dreams The middle-aged man noticed the change in the elder and quickly asked, Teacher, whats wrong? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. But he could not discern anything special. After a moment of thought, the middle-aged man spoke, Teacher, since they are connected to you, should we not give them a hint to leave? The elder, however, looked surprised, Hint? Why give a hint? The middle-aged man was taken aback, Didnt you say they are related to you Oh, the elder realized, then smiled and said, You misunderstood, the connection I mentioned Is one that cannot coexist. With me there is no room for others, with him heh, its impossible for there to be room for him. His tone was casual, yet it made the middle-aged mans heart skip a beat with alarm. Cannot coexist? Such a deep enmity? But he had checked, and among these few, the highest in Cultivation Base was merely at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. While the Nascent Soul Middle Stage might seem quite high, it depends on who you compare it with. In front of this teacher, even a common Immortal Ascension would Since you are restricted by this realm from taking action, why not let this student do the deed and end their lives? The middle-aged man quickly said. Yet the elder shook his head, That wont do! The middle-aged man couldnt help but show a look of astonishment. Not to hint, nor to kill, what exactly is this teacher planning? The elder chuckled and said, This is an unexpected fortune, quite useful. You cant kill him; he has to fall into a pit for me first. The middle-aged man grew even more puzzled. An unexpected fortune? Fall into a pit? If thats the case, shouldnt they be driven away instead? As if reading the middle-aged mans thoughts, the elder leisurely sipped his tea littered with small leaf particles, slightly closed his eyes with pleasure, and then said indolently, If he cannot even overcome such a small pit, then he does not deserve to fall into the bigger pit I have in store for him. If he dies, then so be it. Next, we shall see how he performs. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man once again scanned the people with his Spiritual Sence, But still, he could not see anything extraordinary. He could only shake his head and say, These people, if they barge in, are likely not to survive unscathed, as the city is now completelya| He was speaking. When he suddenly noticed to his surprise, the carriage had stopped above the city walls and had not descended further. It seems they have already detected the problem. The middle-aged man nodded slightly, curiosity appearing in his eyes, I wonder how they will respond? The elder, however, did not respond, simply sipping his tea and refilling his cup without apparent concern for those people. The middle-aged man, on the other hand, focused his full attention on them. ?Ϧ??.0 He deliberately avoided using his gaze or Spiritual Sence to pay attention to them, instead relying on the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy nearby to deduce in reverse, in case they detected his presence. He was curious about the person the elder said was connected to him. And just then, he suddenly noticed that the Nascent Soul Cultivator was flying alone into the distance. Hmm? What is he planning to do? The middle-aged man was puzzled. The carriage had not flown away nor descended, but had risen a bit higher. And then it remained motionless. Seeing this, The middle-aged man grew even more confused, Strange, theyve realized something is amiss, shouldnt they either leave or come down to investigate? What are they doing? Calling for reinforcements? But the Ghost Market Guardian of Li Nation is now in a precarious state themselves whom could they turn to for help? He could not help but look at the elder, but found that the elders focus was not on these people, but he continued to hold his cup of tea, his gaze fixed outside the window below. It seemed as if his attention was captured entirely by another matter. Is it the little fellow he mentioned just now? The middle-aged man thought with a tinge of concentration. Sensing that the atmosphere had become a bit solemn, the middle-aged man felt slightly uncomfortable and sought to start a conversation, Heh, Teacher, do you think these people will come down to investigate directly, or will they escape first? But the elders gaze was still on the scene below, and he casually replied, Coming down means certain death; escaping, however, would be sensible. Theres no shame in retreating when the situation is unfavorable. The middle-aged man laughed, This student thinks that since these Da Jin Monks havent left yet, they might want to come down and take a look around. That would be just fine, my little fellow could eat a bit more, The elder said cheerfully. However, at that moment. The elder suddenly looked surprised and said, Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032 Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_3 ?Chapter 1032: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_3 Chapter 1032: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_3 It turns out we were all wrong. The middle-aged man first appeared stunned, then realized something, and couldnt help but lift his head in surprise. After his initial shock, he slightly shook his head with a wry smile: I didnt expect these people to be so cautious as to directly bring an Immortal Ascension Cultivator here. Teacher, it seems the person you mentioned should indeed be qualified to test the waters for you. The elder did not speak this time but in his eyes flickered a thoughtful gaze. In the sky above. A cultivator in yellow robes with flowing white beards looked as somber as water and appeared above the city walls in an instant. Not far from him, several figures hurriedly flew out from a carriage that had been stationary. The one leading them had an unremarkable face, yet he carried an air of stability and purity, with an impressive aura of nobility. He bowed deeply to the cultivator in yellow robes, and said respectfully yet confidently: Diwu Halls Right Enforcer Wang Ba, pays his respects to Elder Ji from the Taihe Palace. The cultivator in yellow robes swept his gaze over Wang Ba, and a touch of kinship appeared in his eyes as he replied cordially: Theres no need for formalities. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Since you cultivate the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture from our Thick Earth Peak, were all family here Wang Ba caught the hint of goodwill in the other partys tone and, raising his hand to cup his fists, promptly changed his address: Disciple Wang Ba, pays respects to Martial Ancestor. The other was indeed the master of Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi, so for Wang Ba to call him Martial Ancestor was perfectly reasonable. The cultivator in yellow robes, who seemingly heard his disciples often mention Wang Ba, stroked his beard, nodded with a smile, and then said seriously: You had just asked Li Yingfu to send a message to the Sect, and as I wasnt in seclusion, I immediately came here. While speaking, he carefully scanned the area below with his Spiritual Sense and faintly detected a trace of extremely profound Blood Energy fluctuation, causing his expression to become stern. ?Ϧ?. Before Wang Ba could say anything, he spoke in a heavy tone: Step back! Hearing this, Wang Ba sensed the gravity in the other partys voice and did not dare to delay: Be careful, Martial Ancestor! Lou Yi, Ruyi, Luye, Qingyang lets go first. The group quickly followed Wang Ba and flew swiftly towards the distance. Teacher, do we need to capture them? Below, in the Li Capital. Inside a teahouse. The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then looked towards the elder. The elder was still playfully fingering the teacup in his hand, his face full of smiles: Capture? Brawls and bloodshed are not good. However, this young friends progress is somewhat slow. The middle-aged man hesitated slightly: Then, this Ji Ying, should I kill him or? Rener, Ive always said the same thing to you, you just enjoy fighting and killing too much. The elder shook his head repeatedly: My little guy is just a final step away from forming his true self. The middle-aged mans heart sank, internally cursing the hypocrisy but outwardly showing a look of respect: Yes, I will capture him right away. As he spoke, a figure identical to him in appearance, but dressed in a pure white robe, walked out from his body. However, compared to the middle-aged mans humility and gentleness, this white-robed middle-aged man had a face full of Evil Qi. Yet this eerie scene seemed completely invisible to the other patrons of the teahouse around them. The white-robed man walked out of the teahouse as if no one else existed. He looked up at the sky. Above in the sky, a colossal pale-yellow hand swept down like it was grasping heaven and earth, roaring towards him! In the eyes of the white-robed middle-aged man, a fierce light suddenly flashed. He raised his hand. In an instant, from behind him, an emperor phantom clad in gold and white, wearing a twelve-beaded crown, suddenly condensed and grew rapidly against the wind. In just a blink, it towered sky-high. With a casual flick of its sleeves, the profound mana directly shattered that pale-yellow hand! Behind the dispersing pale-yellow mana. The cultivator in yellow robes, his clothing disheveled, was sent flying backward, eyes filled with shock and anger: Its you! The Original Demon Sects Sect Master! Shangguan Ren! Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033 Chapter 51 Blood Beast ?Chapter 1033: Chapter 51 Blood Beast Chapter 1033: Chapter 51 Blood Beast Watching the emperors figure rising from the city below, the yellow-robed cultivator couldnt help but feel a mix of shock and fury. Unable to contain his anger, he shouted, Shangguan Ren, youve just signed an alliance with our sect not long ago, why have you come today without any warning! Was it your doing in Li Capital below? The emperor phantom remained indifferent and silent. Standing within the city below, a middle-aged man in a white robe, his face filled with evil Qi, stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold and severe. With just a thought, the emperor phantoms palm suddenly lifted, and demonic Qi surged! In that moment, it was as if he had grasped the sun, moon, and stars themselves. The yellow-robed cultivator felt an irresistible great force coming from all directions, instantly squeezing him toward the giant hand of the emperor phantom! But as a cultivator at the stage of Immortal Ascension, he would not just wait for death. In this moment of crisis, he brought his hands together. And with a loud shout, His wide yellow robe suddenly bulged out! Boom! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. A gigantic palm formed from the geographical Qi suddenly extended from the ground below, with countless rocks and dirt falling from around it, and with a thunderous crash, it reached for the yellow-robed cultivator! It was as if it had grabbed an invisible rope tied around the yellow-robed cultivator. The momentum of the yellow-robed cultivator stopped abruptly! At the same time, the Qi of the geographical position swiftly flowed, forming a huge sphere of earth, enveloping the yellow-robed cultivator within it. Hmm? In the tea house, the middle-aged man in a black robe, who was lightly sipping his tea, paused briefly. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Somewhat capable. But that was all the surprise he showed. He then gently sipped the tea. Outside the tea house. The middle-aged man in white robe coldly looked towards the sky. Then, all of a sudden, he drew a sword from his waist. With a light flick, The sword instantly transformed into a streak of light, flying straight into the palm of the emperor phantom. It also expanded rapidly against the wind. The phantoms lips moved, Guttural words Emerging: I am the Emperor of White Heavenly Demon! My command, thou shall behead! The voice echoed through heaven and earth, yet it seemed to ring only in the ears of the yellow-robed cultivator! And then there was a dazzling pure white sword-light! Behead! The yellow-robed cultivators heart shook violently! Clamping his teeth, he raised his hand and flipped it, and suddenly there were dozens of Class V Wutu Pearls in his hand. ?Ϧ??.? Bang, Bang, Bang! These dozens of Class V Wutu Pearls exploded almost instantly, transforming into streams of extremely pure Wutu true power, combined with the essence of the earths Qi from the surroundings, and quickly consolidated in front of him! However, it was in vain. The pure white sword-light, carrying a whiff of chilling venom, effortlessly pierced through the barrier that the yellow-robed cultivator had formed with all his might The pupils of the yellow-robed cultivator constricted sharply! He only saw a streak of white light, like a white snake, piercing through the thick layers of earth, emerging! A dull yellow light suddenly flashed around the yellow-robed cultivator. Yet under the pure white sword-light, it was like tofu, offering no resistance at all, and was easily sliced through! Is the distance between the mid-phase of Huashen and the peak of transforming god this vast? In this moment, such a thought involuntarily sprang up in the yellow-robed cultivators mind. And just as the sword-light broke through the light and slashed towards him. Inside the city, in the tea house, An old mans face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Following that, the middle-aged man in the black robe couldnt help but look up with a grave expression, gazing into the sky. One finger. Two fingers. Two extraordinarily ordinary-looking fingers. Suddenly emerged from the void in front of the yellow-robed cultivator. They positioned themselves in front of the pure white sword-light. Then the fingers slightly came together, trapping the sword-light between them. The pure white sword-light struggled continuously, buzzing incessantly. But it could not escape at all! A figure in a moon-white robe, with a pale, beardless face, slowly emerged from the void. Seeing this figure, joy and surprise flickered in the eyes of the yellow-robed cultivator: Xun acting sect master! The newcomer was none other than the current acting sect master of the Wanxiang Sect, Xun FuJun. Without a word and showing no movement, Xun FuJun had already appeared in front of the tea house below the next moment. His gaze fell on the white-robed middle-aged man in front of the tea house, filled with a chill in his indifference, as he said, Sect Master Shangguan, since Ren has arrived, Ci should also not be far off, right? The white-robed middle-aged man looked up coldly, not uttering a word. However, a loud laugh suddenly resounded from inside the tea house: The sect knew it couldnt hide from Xun! Xun FuJun looked up slightly And saw the windows of the second floor of the tea house push open. A poised figure in a black robe, his back to one hand, smiling: Shangguan Renci, at your service, Xun. I apologize for the unsolicited visit. Please forgive me. As he spoke, the white-robed middle-aged man below emerged behind the black-robed middle-aged man, stepped forward, and walked into the others body. Xun FuJuns expression remained the same, but his heart sank slightly. Shangguan Renci, the Original Demon Sects Sect Master, was born with twin souls, naming each after one character of his nameaone called Ren and the other Ci, but calling any one of them sufficed. Each soul cultivated one of the top Demon Dao inheritances and both achieved the peak of Immortal Ascension. Each soul alone was at the tier of the Three Sects Sect Master of Great Jin. When united, there might be no one in the whole Fenglin Continent among the Immortal Ascension cultivators who could be their opponent. He didnt have enough confidence that he could emerge victorious in a fight against them. Yet his gaze was immediately attracted to a green-robed old man by Shangguan Rencis side, and a look of surprised doubt quickly appeared in his eyes: You, you are? The green-robed old man, however, took it upon himself to finish the remaining tea, then with a smile he turned to Xun FuJun: Are you Hui Yunzis disciple? He wasnt so impressive back in the day, but to think now he has become the Wan Xiang Zong Sect LeaderaI guess even this old man can be mistaken at times. Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034 Chapter 51 Blood Beast_2 ?Chapter 1034: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_2 Chapter 1034: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_2 Hearing the elders words, even though he had already guessed the other partys identity, Xun FuJun still couldnt help but feel a shock in his heart. It really is him! Han Yanzi! Only his appearance seems different from the rumorsa| Xun FuJun quickly absorbed the waves of emotions. He soon calmed his mood and said neither humbly nor arrogantly, Acting Sect Master Xun FuJun of the Wanxiang Sect, Ive met Elder Han. Ive long heard that Elder Han had already crossed tribulation for Cultivation Ascension, its unexpected to still be able to see Elder Hana| The elder couldnt help but laugh out loud upon hearing this, What crossing tribulation for Cultivation Ascension? With the rules of heaven and earth incomplete, crossing the tribulation is death. This old man is just lingering on, and now that my time is approaching, Im just coming out for some fresh air. Hearing the elders words caused Xun FuJuns face to slightly tense up. He was very clear about the difficulty of Crossing Tribulation for Cultivation Ascension. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. The last Nascent Soul Cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect couldnt resist the temptation of ascending to The Heavens, knowing full well that the chances of success were extremely slim, yet he still chose to take the risk. Ultimately, he failed and disintegrated. But hearing these words from an experienced Nascent Soul Cultivator still made Xun FuJuns heart sink slightly. As a cultivator, who among those who had reached their step did not yearn to ascend to The Heavens, to become an immortal, to question the Dao, and to live as long as the heaven and earth? However, now was not the time to ponder such things, and he quickly scanned his surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. With his realm and abilities, the fact that the citizens of the entire Li Capital had been taken over by Blood Beasts couldnt escape his eyes. Thinking back to the recent assassination of Ji Ying. In just a moment, Xun FuJun had already linked all the events together. But his face showed no sign of it as his gaze shifted slightly to look at Shangguan Renci, Sect Master Shangguan, wont you explain this? Shangguan Renci beamed with a smile, Xun, my master and I have come here and have not harmed any living creatures in this city. When we arrived, it was already in this state. You must believe my sect. Otherwise, shall I swear an oath upon the rules of heaven and earth? Xun FuJun snorted coldly. However, he did not erupt in anger, but coldly continued, Elder Ji of my sect should not have offended Sect Master Shangguan, right? Why did it seem like Sect Master Shangguan intended to slay my sects elder just now? A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! ???0. I thought your sects elder had also been consumed in mind by this Blood Beast, that was whya| haha, my Holy Sect has formed an alliance with your sect, how could we do anything excessive to your sect? Shangguan Renci was still all smiles. Xun FuJun, however, seized the opportunity and said in a calm tone, In that case, Sect Master Shangguan and Elder Han might as well rest for two days at our sect. Allow our sect to entertain you as thanks for caring so much about a vassal state of Great Jin. Shangguan Rencis expression slightly faltered, just as he was about to speak. However, the elder laughed, This old man wont get involved. Ive only come here to call back an old friend. Old friend? Xun FuJun was slightly startled. However, the elder had already turned to look at Shangguan Renci and spoke, Are there any more offerings for the Blood Sacrifice? Shangguan Renci immediately understood the implication of the elders words and hurriedly said, Rest assured, master, there are. As he spoke, he spread his palm, and a small black cauldron began to spin rapidly. He pointed with his hand. Suddenly countless mortals flew out from the cauldron. Seemingly sensing the mortals aura, in the streets filled with the aroma of life, everyone froze in an instant, and then, like sharks smelling blood, their faces twisted rapidly as strange and grotesque blood mists broke free from the bodies of the people in the city, and immediately pounced on these mortals. Demon Head! The yellow-robed cultivator, who fell from the sky and stood behind Xun FuJun, couldnt help but curse in a low voice upon seeing this scene and then anxiously looked at Xun FuJun. With a command from Xun FuJun, even if they couldnt defeat the Demon Sect Master, they definitely couldnt let these people perform a Blood Sacrifice with mortals right in front of them! But it was as if Xun FuJun hadnt seen his gaze, his brow slightly furrowed, yet he did not speak. Acting Sect Master! The yellow-robed cultivator couldnt help but call out. Shangguan Renci continued to release one living creature after another while laughing, Xun, these mortals are not from Great Jin, theyre bred by my Holy Sect. Surely youre not going to interfere, right? Xun FuJun fell silent for a moment. Seeing that Xun FuJun seemed ready to yield, and the mortals around him were quickly consumed by the blood mists, the yellow-robed cultivator anxiously said, But this is in the Li State! Acting Sect Master, have you forgotten the teachings of the Ancestral Master? Xun FuJun couldnt help but furrow his brow, Ji Ying! I have said a long time ago that ancestors can be wrong! The yellow-robed cultivator, however, was hot-headed and seeing that Xun FuJun seemed determined not to intervene, he didnt say more. He directly condensed a large hand and brazenly reached for the small cauldron in Shangguan Rencis hand! Facing the yellow-robed cultivators sudden move, the elder remained indifferent. Shangguan Renci also wore a smiling face, seemingly wholly unguarded. However, just as the large hand was about to seize the cauldron, Xun FuJun suddenly raised his hand, grabbing at the yellow-robed cultivator! Senior Brother Xun! Ji Ying looked at Xun FuJun with a mixture of shock and disbelief. Yet Xun FuJun, who had full mastery over his unique mana, left the yellow-robed cultivator powerless to resist; his figure rapidly shrunk under Xun FuJuns special mana. Xun FuJun raised his hand and took out a brocade pouch. He then placed the yellow-robed cultivator inside it and tucked it into his sleeve. Afterward, he looked at the two of them expressionlessly and his tone was no longer concealed with his rejection for the elder and Shangguan Renci, After you two are done, you should return, shouldnt you? Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035 Chapter 51 Blood Beast_3 ?Chapter 1035: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_3 Chapter 1035: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_3 Seeing this scene. The elders eyes, as they looked at Xun FuJun, held a trace of peculiarity. Even Shangguan Renci showed surprise, seemingly not having expected Xun FuJun to be so decisive. After a brief silence, a round of applause erupted. The elder stroked his palm and laughed: It has been a long time since I met a young person as interesting as you. Good! Good! For this old man to encounter such a character before the end of his time, even if I were to die and ascend, it would be a joyous occasion! Rener. Yes. Shangguan Renci quickly nodded. He immediately released a large number of mortals from the Tripod Dungeon. Among them, there were also some cultivators with profound cultivation bases. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?.? Xun FuJun squinted his eyes at this spectacle, but remained silent. Soon, as those beings were one by one devoured by the Blood Beasts. A smile appeared on the elders face, and he said cheerfully: Here it comes. No sooner had he spoken. The entire Li Capital shook thunderously! All the Blood Beasts still cloaked in human skin came to a halt, then fell to the ground like grains of sand. The Blood Beasts that hit the ground immediately turned into pools of blood, seeping into the earth. Xun FuJun couldnt help but frown slightly, looking downward. He faintly felt a strong and frenzied power surging beneath the city! What is this? Just as the doubt arose in his heart. The next moment. Ground shattered, buildings crumbled! Immediately, an Alien Beast with a body of blood red and swaying whiskers leapt out from the cracks! It roared skyward. The sound shook for thousands of miles! Seeing the appearance of this Alien Beast, even Xun FuJun, who was not very well-versed in The Way of Beast Tamer, couldnt help but his expression changed dramatically. Blood Qilin?! He then suddenly realized: No wonder the blood disasters in Li State have never ceased over the years! No wonder! This Blood Qilin was already at the Class V stage. It stood on its four legs amidst the ruins. Its eyes were full of violence! It immediately pounced towards Xun FuJun, who was closest! Xun FuJun snorted coldly. But an even quicker figure intercepted before him and pressed down with a hand! In an instant, it was as though two overlapping black and white emperor phantoms extended their hands together! Even though the Blood Qilin was a Class V creature, it was still no match for the Demon Sect Master, a practitioner who attained spiritual transformation and reigned supreme among such practitioners, and was immediately suppressed beneath the ruins. However, the Blood Qilin struggled and roared as it stood, countless streams of Blood Energy oozing from beneath its Scale Armor, surging towards Shangguan Rencia| Half an incense sticks time later. The elder was leisurely sitting atop the Blood Qilin, with Shangguan Renci leading it, they tread the skies and left. Watching the departing figures of the man and the beast. Han Yanzi, what exactly are you scheming? Xun FuJuns eyes narrowed slightly; however, his thoughts remained unknown. A moment later, with a wave of his sleeve. The Li Capital, already reduced to ruins and devoid of any life, was leveled to the ground with a thunderous crash. After that, he did not linger, and disappeared from the spot without a trace. a| Lets return to the Sect immediately! Wang Bas expression was grave as he took the unused Class III Jade Pendant and said in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Bas words, Li Yingfu and Lou Yi, among others, did not hesitate at all, nodding in agreement. ???0.? The commotion that had just occurred was too startling. Even though they had hidden themselves far away. They could still feel the astonishing mana fluctuations coming from the direction of Li Capital. All of them being experienced, not youngsters without knowledge, immediately realized that the change in Li Capital was probably far more shocking than they had anticipated. In such circumstances, it was no longer suitable to continue their travels. At least thats what Wang Ba thought. So without any hesitation, he immediately met up with Li Yingfu, informing the other of his decision. Li Yingfu shared the same thought, and promptly agreed, suggesting: Lets take a detour from the south and avoid the blood disaster. Wang Ba nodded in agreement. This time, they didnt even use Lou Yis carriage; Li Yingfu and Wang Ba directly used their mana to carry the few of them towards the direction of Jin. Wang Ba had a Class IV Flying Shuttle, his speed not slower than Li Yingfus. After flying non-stop for several days, they finally reached the territory of Wanxiang Sect. Perhaps due to the tense situation in Fenglin Continent, the scrutiny of Wanxiang Sect had become much stricter. After a series of questions and a Formation investigation, they were finally allowed to enter the Sect. However, since Wang Qingyang had not yet passed the entry assessment, he couldnt enter the Sect with Wang Ba but was instead taken by Zhou Lve to temporarily reside in Yunguan Courtyard, a place within the Sect designated for accommodating external guests. Stay here for now and get to know the Sect with Luye. After I return, I will soon come to impart the Cultivation Methods to you, Wang Ba comforted in a soft voice. Wang Qingyang, though somewhat confused, was not of a weak character, and immediately nodded seriously. Do not worry, Master! Qingyang will not disappoint you, he said. Upon learning of Wang Bas status, the master of Yunguan Courtyard also hurriedly and politely assured that they would take good care. Wang Ba nodded. He did not give any gifts. As the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall, facing the master of Yunguan Courtyard, which was under the Rende Hall, there was no need for such gestures. On the contrary, this was an opportunity for the other party to curry favor. Without even having time to return to Wanfa Peak, he went straight to Diwu Hall to report to Song Dongyang. Although there wasnt much to report, since Song Dongyang was his direct superior and the Sect had its rules, he could not afford to defy them. Soon, he flew into Diwu Hall. The cultivators along the way stopped to greet him when they saw him. Wang Ba responded with a smile. However, he quickly spotted a familiar Enforcer. Right Enforcer, youve returned? Yes, haha, I just came back and am here to report to Vice Master Song. Is he in the Hall right now? Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036 Chapter 51 Blood Beast_4 ?Chapter 1036: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_4 Chapter 1036: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_4 Looking for Vice Master Song? Upon hearing this, the Enforcer couldnt help but show some surprise, but soon burst into a smile: It seems that the Right Enforcer is not aware of the situation outside. Vice Master Song is about to resign, and hes most likely at Taihe Palace now Resign? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. The Enforcer sighed and said: Yes, Vice Master Songs recent expedition has garnered quite a lot of resources from Qi, an admirable achievement. Plus, hes accrued enough merit, so now hes wholeheartedly preparing to break through to the Realm of Immortal Ascension, naturally leaving no time for the miscellaneous duties within the hall. Wang Ba nodded slightly upon hearing this, then a thought struck him, and he asked curiously: Then who is going to take over Vice Master Songs position now? The Enforcer shook his head: I have no idea, but currently the two with the most support are Minister Qi Rulian from the Spirit Mineral Department and Minister Ma Shengxu from the Spirit Plant Department. Of course, such matters will ultimately be decided by the Sect Master and the Elders Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief when he heard these two names. He had a decent relationship with both of them, and he would be happy to see either become the new Vice Hall Master. However, he immediately began to feel a headache coming on. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. With Song Dongyang not around, who could he report to now? After thinking it over, he promptly sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Song Dongyang, then headed straight for Wanfa Peak. Although it had only been about a year since he last thought of Bu Chan, he oddly started to miss her as soon as he arrived at the Sect. However, once he arrived at Wanfa Peak, he suddenly remembered that today wasnt a day off and Bu Chan was most likely still at the Spirit Plant Department. Nevermind, lets check on the Spirit Beasts first. Wang Ba shook his head. He had not taken the Stone Lizards with him since, for the time being, they were of limited help in magical combat. But as his Spiritual Sense swept over Wanfa Peak, he spotted a familiar figure holding a magic sword, seemingly pondering over something. I almost forgot, Yi An is here too. Wang Ba smacked his forehead. He moved forward, intending to greet his son. However, he suddenly realized he had triggered something. A Sword Qi that was thick yet contained the essence of the Five Elements and was incredibly sharp barraged out from Wang Yians hands! It slashed directly towards Wang Ba! Hmm? Five Elements? Wang Ba was slightly shocked. But it was just that, a fleeting shock. He simply raised his hand slightly. His two fingers effortlessly pinched the somewhat rough Sword Qi, within which he could detect a clever design. Wang Yian also awakened abruptly from his contemplation upon seeing Wang Ba, his eyes lighting up slightly: Dad! Youre back! Back indeed. Who taught you this swordsmanship, it doesnt quite resemble Senior Brother Zhaos style? Wang Ba first nodded with a smile, but then became serious. Cultivation methods are the foundation of practice, and one should not change them lightly. The style of Wang Yian significantly differed from Zhao Feng, and Wang Ba couldnt help but be concerned. Hearing Wang Bas words, Wang Yian lifted his head with pride and said: This was personally passed down by Grandmaster Yao! Grandmaster? Wang Ba was puzzled: Martial Uncle Xumi? No, Grandmaster Yao! Wang Yian corrected. Master Yao? Wang Ba was stunned, never expecting it to be something that Master Yao Wudi had taught. After a moment of hesitation, he decided not to question further: Then you keep practicing. If you encounter any problems, come and ask me. Wang Yian dismissed the idea: Dad, you dont understand the Sword Dao, what use would asking you be? Wang Ba shook his head at the response. However, he did not offer an explanation, instead asking: Wheres your mother? Moms in the Spirit Plant Department. I heard shes quite busy. Quite busy? Wang Bas brows furrowed slightly, thought for a moment, and without further delay to see the Spirit Beasts, he rose up and flew towards the Spirit Plant Department. Soon, he arrived at the Spirit Plant Department. Seeing Wang Ba, some people in the Spirit Plant Department were a bit surprised: The Right Enforcer is back? They immediately volunteered to direct Wang Ba: Deacon Bu is right outside in that spirit field! Thank you. Wang Ba replied with a smile. Then he flew to the location they had indicated. Sure enough, it wasnt long before he saw Bu Chan outside the spirit field, instructing some young Spirit Plant Masters. Wang Ba didnt speak; he just watched quietly, feeling an inexplicable peace and comfort in his heart. Eh? Martial Nephew Wang? Youre back? Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind him. Wang Ba recognized the voice instantly and quickly turned around. Indeed, he saw a much smoother-skinned old farmer, smiling and looking towards him. Martial Uncle Ma! Long time no see. Wang Ba also greeted with a cupped fist and a smile. Then, an idea struck him, and he said: I just happened to have a question for Martial Uncle. Seeing Wang Ba so cheerful, Ma Shengxus mood lightened greatly. ?0?0. Hearing his request, Ma Shengxu couldnt help but laugh and say: What long time, its been only about a year. Whatever the question, just ask. Without hesitation, Wang Ba immediately took out the golden small tree he had obtained from Musen Island from the Scroll Dungeon. Upon seeing this small tree, Ma Shengxu was initially indifferent. However, after a careful look, his expression quickly turned to one of astonishment: This, this is the imperial willow?! Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037 Chapter 52 The Position of Vice Hall Master ?Chapter 1037: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master Chapter 1037: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master Imperial Willow? Wang Ba was somewhat curious. However, he sharply noticed the surprise in Martial Uncle Mas tone and asked curiously, Martial Uncle, is the grade of the Imperial Willow very high? He was quite proficient in The Way of Beast Tamer, but he only knew some common knowledge about Spirit Plants. He knew that this golden tree was extraordinary, but he didnt know what was so extraordinary about it. Ma Shengxus expression slightly hardened as he looked left and right, then whispered: The grade is not high, its only Class III. However, you lucky fellow have stumbled upon a treasure; this thing is perfect for you! Come with me. This Wang Ba glanced at Bu Chan, who was still carefully instructing the Spirit Plant Master, hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head. His curiosity, however, grew stronger. Martial Uncle Ma, as the Minister of the Sects Spirit Plant Department, had handled numerous high-grade Spirit Plants. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 Facing this small tree, he was so solemn, which made Wang Ba very curious about what was so different about the Imperial Willow and also how it could be of help to him. Without further ado, he followed Ma Shengxu to the second floor of the Ministers office in the Spirit Plant Department. As Wang Ba entered, Ma Shengxu immediately raised his hand and cast a Seal Technique to seal the door. Martial Uncle Ma, its just a Class III Spirit Plant, is there a need for this? Wang Ba asked, somewhat puzzled. Ma Shengxu, however, shook his head solemnly: Thats because you dont know the value of the Imperial Willow. This thing is only Class III for now. For now? Wang Ba sharply caught the emphasis in Ma Shengxus words. Thats right. Ma Shengxu nodded and said, For now, its only Class III, but unlike almost all other Class III Spirit Plants, this Imperial Willow will ascend step by step with the enhancement of the surrounding Spiritual Lineage environment and the passage of time! Class IV, Class V, even reaching Class VI is not impossible! It can ascend? Wang Ba was taken aback upon hearing this. Immediately, his eyes lit up! He instantly realized the value of this small tree. This was equivalent to having a Spirit Beast that only needed a Spiritual Lineage to grow over time, and it was certain to grow to Class V or even Class VI, right? The value of that was astonishing! However, he quickly came back to his senses and asked in doubt, But Martial Uncle, aside from being able to ascend on its own, does the Imperial Willow have any other uses? No matter how high the grade, if it had no effects, at best it would serve as a main material for Artifact Refining, which wouldnt exactly fit the description of suitable for him. Uses? Ma Shengxu couldnt help but shake his head and said, Guess why it is called the Imperial Willow? It means it is the king among the willow Spirit Plants! Its effects are numerous! The main effect is that its juice can strengthen the Spirit Beasts bloodline, greatly benefiting the upgrading of a Spirit Beasts class! Furthermore, once this Imperial Willow reaches Class V, thousands of jade-green willow branches will hang down plucking each branch is akin to possessing a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure! And it is rumored that at Class VI, the Imperial Willow will birth a magical creature within it, able to control the Imperial Willow with its branches as whips, rooting in a Continents land, and lashing out over hundreds of thousands of miles in all directions! This item can also gather natures spiritual energy, improving the geomorphology of a places Spiritual Vein On hearing this, Wang Ba instinctively thought of those Spirit Beasts on Musen Island whose classes far surpassed the norm. He came to a realization all at once. Thats right, the Spirit Beasts on Musen Island must have had classes far above their peers due to this Imperial Willow. Only later did it become dominated by Fanming, who was too powerful. Wait, the Mysterious Phoenix parrot Bu Chan had, named Boli, came from near Musen Island, and its class is higher than a normal Mysterious Phoenix parrot. It seems this is also the reason. So thats how it is At this moment, some of the past puzzles in his mind finally made sense. ?0?. At the same time, he couldnt contain his excitement about the astonishing effects of the Imperial Willow. With this Imperial Willow, my Spirit Beasts can now grow even faster! Through frequent breeding and iteration, most of his Spirit Beasts grades had been raised to top-grade Class III, but the speed of advancement had indeed reached a threshold. After all, the higher the grade, the greater the gap between each grade, and the more difficult it became to advance, which naturally slowed down the pace. Now with the Imperial Willow, it would indeed help him accelerate the cultivation process. Of course, this was what was most useful to him. As for anything about Class V or Class VI, that was somewhat beyond his reach, at least for the present, it was out of the question. Let me take a closer look again. Ma Shengxu suddenly said. Wang Ba did not refuse, quickly opening the Scroll Dungeon. Youve gained quite a lot from your recent venture out, even possessing such a treasure as a portable dungeon. Martial Uncle Ma noticed the Scroll Dungeon itself for the first time. However, he merely made an offhand comment, as his gaze quickly locked onto the golden tree inside the Scroll Dungeon. He then nodded his head: Golden in color and branches becoming visible It seems its not far from Class IV. If you place it on a Fourth Order Spiritual Vein and take good care of it, it should not take too long to successfully advance to Class IV. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas mind stirred, and he directly reached out with his mana to take the Imperial Willow out and handed it to Ma Shengxu. Hmm? What is this about? Ma Shengxu was somewhat puzzled. Wang Ba smiled and said, Ive heard that Spirit Plant Masters use Spirit Plants to assist in their own Cultivation. Although this item is useful to me, it would likely be of even more use to Martial Uncle. Why not give it to Martial Uncle to aid in cultivation? It can also be seen as this disciples way of helping Martial Uncle strive for the position of Vice Hall Master of the Earth Hall. Ma Shengxu was taken aback upon hearing this, a flash of relief crossing his eyes, but he quickly shook his head and said, I appreciate the sentiment, but the matter of striving for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master is not important; those above will make the final call on that. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038 Chapter 52 Vice Hall Master Position _2 ?Chapter 1038: Chapter 52 Vice Hall Master Position _2 Chapter 1038: Chapter 52 Vice Hall Master Position _2 As for assisting my Cultivation, Ive already formed a bond with the Spirit Plants Ive nurtured myself, and theres no need to switch to another now. You should keep it for yourself. If youre worried about not knowing how to care for it, Ill teach you later In the midst of speaking, he suddenly slapped his forehead and laughed at himself: What a fool Ive been! Bu Chan is skilled at this. You could just give it to her directly. It would be perfect since she has just advanced to Stage I of the Golden Core recently. With the imperial willow, it can also aid her Cultivation. Hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement, but then something occurred to him, and he asked: By the way, Martial Uncle, Bu Chan previously used the Nine-colored Gourd Seed for her Cultivation. This wouldnt affect her, would it? Nine-colored Gourd Seed? Ma Shengxu frowned: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? This item is actually of a very high grade, and it does have considerable benefits for a Spirit Plant Masters Cultivation. Since shes Cultivated it, theres no need to switch to the imperial willow then. Wang Ba nodded in understanding. He put away the imperial willow. Then, something else came to mind, and he took out some rare spirit plant seeds that he had left behind from when he was taking inventory of Qis relics in Chen State, and gave them to Ma Shengxu. These are some high-grade spirit plant seeds I encountered while outside. I dont understand much about them and thought Martial Uncle might come across some youd like, so I brought some for you. At first, Ma Shengxu wanted to decline, but upon hearing that they were spirit plant seeds, he reluctantly accepted them. After sensing the spirit plant seeds, Ma Shengxus face couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise: Good! There are several here I havent seen before, likely extinct rare Spirit Plants in Jin. Very good! That being said, nephew, youve just returned and havent seen Bu Chan yet, right? Seeing Ma Shengxus eagerness to send him off, Wang Ba wasnt upset at all. As a cultivator skilled in the Hundred Arts as well, he was all too aware of Martial Uncle Mas current state of mind. If he encountered a Spirit Beast he had never seen before, he too couldnt resist finding a place to shut himself away and study it. Since Martial Uncle is busy, I will go find Bu Chan. Yes, yes, go ahead! Ma Shengxu waved him off in haste. Leaving the Spirit Plant Department, he quietly waited on the spirit field ridges until the glow of the setting sun remained. On the field ridges, Bu Chan was giving instructions to the young female cultivators in the spirit fields, focused and serious. Golden sunlight fell on Bu Chans fair and slightly reddened cheek, as if gilding her entire being It wasnt until Bu Chan had finished her work, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear, that she saw the familiar smiling figure not far away. At first incredulous, she couldnt help but leap forth. Wang Ba smiled and walked forward to greet her. Under the amused gaze of cultivators working in the surrounding spirit fields, the two embraced like young lovers in the throes of passion Senior Brother, was your trip to Chen State smooth? Did you encounter any troubles? Wanfa Peak. After more than a year, having traveled throughout Chen State, Sen State, and Li State, he finally returned to the familiar place, and Wang Ba felt much more relaxed. Bu Chan too had an involuntary smile on her face as she brought the last dish to the table, called out to Wang Yian who was still pondering Sword Dao, and then sat next to Wang Ba, asking with concern. Hearing Bu Chans words, Wang Ba felt a bit guilty, but his face showed a smile: Do you not know me yet? I would never go to dangerous places. This trip was just to follow Master Song and handle some trivial matters. Bu Chan felt relieved. She knew her Senior Brother very well and understood indeed he wasnt the reckless type to risk his own safety. By the side, Wang Yian came over, looked over the food on the table, his eyes lighting up, and he couldnt help but complain: Mom, youre so biased. Before Dad got back, you wouldnt cook for ten or fifteen days straight. Now that Dads back, suddenly there are eight or nine dishes What about my meal? Mom, youve served Dad, why havent you served me? Serve yourself! If you dont eat, go Cultivate! Bu Chan wasnt one to spoil him, giving him a glare. Feeling the bloodline suppression from his mother, Wang Yian instantly shrank his neck and obediently served himself a bowl of spiri rice. Bu Chan then revealed a gentle smile and presented the rice to Wang Ba: Senior Brother, this is Class IV spiri rice Master just sorted out. It took more than twenty years to harvest this crop. Youve been working hard outside for so long, try this. By the side, Wang Yian immediately snorted and muttered under his breath: Only been out for a little over a year, merely helping with some accounting. ?Ϧͨ?. How long has it really been, and what hardship Before Wang Ba could say anything, Bu Chans eyes had narrowed instantly, shooting a cold glance across at Wang Yian. Feeling a certain murderous intent, Wang Yian coughed and unobtrusively shifted toward the corner of the table. Come on, sit down and lets eat together. Watching this scene, Wang Ba felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart, and as the head of the family, he finally spoke up. Wang Yian immediately looked up at Bu Chan. After receiving a reluctant nod of approval from Bu Chan, Wang Yians face was immediately filled with smiles, and he scooted next to Wang Ba, giving a thumbs-up: Haha, Dad, I dont admire you for much, but Mom being so obedient in front of you a I absolutely worship that! Wang, Yi, An! Bu Chans eyes seemed sharp as knives. Lets eat! Wang Yian immediately stopped looking up, his chopsticks moving quickly. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Bu Chan who showed a helpless expression, and when their eyes met, they couldnt help but laugh together. Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039 Chapter 52 The Position of Vice Hall Master_3 ?Chapter 1039: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master_3 Chapter 1039: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master_3 Life hurries by like a swift horse passing a slit, how precious are these moments of joy. Both understood this and cherished it immensely. After the meal. Wang Ba recounted the matter concerning Wang Qingyang. Dad, youre only in the early stage of Golden Core and youre already taking disciples? Wang Yian couldnt help but show his skepticism, Arent you leading disciples astray? Wang Yian! Bu Chans face turned stern as she said in a cold voice, Your father has mastered knowledge from a hundred schools, skilled in spells and familiar with spirit food and beast control. How could he not take a disciple! Apologize to your dad! Wang Yian looked unconvinced, But my master is so powerful, he only started taking disciples when he was in the late stage of Golden Core, dad is just at the early stage, it really is too soon Bang! Bu Chans palm slammed heavily on the table made of Class III spirit wood. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? ?0?.? Wood chips flew, and the table instantly split with a crack. Glancing over the crack, Wang Yian instinctively shivered and quickly bowed his head to Wang Ba, Dad, I was wrong! This scene made Wang Ba quite amused yet unable to hold back laughter. But seeing Bu Chans protective demeanor, he also felt somewhat guilty. As the saying goes, strict fathers and kind mothers. As a father, he had been absent from home in his early years, not fulfilling his paternal duties, which made the ordinarily gentle Bu Chan have to act both as father and mother, making her image in front of their child so stern. Each time he thought of this, he couldnt help but feel sorry for Bu Chan and Wang Yian. However, when it came to educating his successor, Wang Ba didnt dare contradict Bu Chan. He could only first glance at Bu Chans expression, understand the message and then clear his throat, saying sternly, Enough, dont let it happen again. Although Wang Yian was still somewhat reluctant, he ultimately didnt dare to argue further in front of Bu Chan and muttered to himself. And Bu Chan, curious, looked at Wang Ba and asked, So what plans do you have for Qingyang next? Since Ive taken her as a disciple, I naturally plan to impart the Dao of Dharmas to her. Of course, we will have to see if she possesses the talent. Wang Ba stated truthfully. Bu Chan nodded her head, Qingyang has had a tumultuous life, it hasnt been easy. Tomorrow, I will go to Yunguan Courtyard to help look after her on your behalf.> But you should also bring Qingyang into the Sect earlier. Wang Ba nodded, Thats what I was thinking too. After I resume my position in the Sect, Ill pay a visit to the Myriad Library and Myriad Cave and exchange for some items. At that moment, Wang Yian also snapped out of it, his face showing excitement, Dad, mom, doesnt that mean Im going to have a junior sister? What does that have to do with you? Bu Chan said softly but sternly. Wang Ba laughed heartily, You are a disciple of Xinjian Peak, and she belongs to my Wanfa Peak. Plus, even when Qingyang comes, you still have to call her senior sister because she is much older than you. Qingyangs original body, Ye Lingyu, was only about a dozen years younger than Wang Ba. Wang Ba was now nearly a hundred years old. Qingyang was more than double Wang Yians age. Upon hearing this, Wang Yian grumbled discontentedly, Much older? She must be an old hag thena| But that comment immediately provoked Bu Chans scolding, What nonsense are you talking about! Go cultivate! Fine, Ill cultivate! When my master returns, Im going back to Xinjian Peak, I have no desire to stay here! Wang Yian, feeling chastised, grumbled a complaint and then flew straight away from Wanfa Peak. That kid, he really idolizes Senior Brother Zhao. Wang Ba said with a chuckle. Youre still laughing, brother! Bu Chan looked concerned, Yi An is not a bad kid, he has great talent and is clever, but at over thirty years old, he still acts like a child who hasnt grown up, without any proper demeanor, and he cant keep his mouth shut. Back in our days at Tianmen Cult, with such an attitude, we would have no idea where we would have lost our lives by now. Hearing this, Wang Ba reassured her, Its not Yi Ans fault, he has the protection of Senior Brother Zhao and us inside the Sect, and several of our senior uncles often look after him. He has never suffered much since he was young, hasnt seen the cruelty of human hearts. Its unrealistic to expect him to be like we were in our youth. Besides, we went through all those hardships so that Yi An doesnt have to endure what we did, right? Thats true, but Bu Chan hesitated slightly. Wang Ba continued patiently, The situation really is just like that. When he grows older and goes out to experience the world, facing setbacks and hardships, he will naturally change. Thats the natural course of things. Besides, the fact that he maintains such a character now, although sometimes irritating, is not a bad thing. To speak of ones child in such a manner Bu Chan couldnt help but smirk and gave Wang Ba a glaring look, but it lacked force and instead carried a lot of charm. This caused Wang Bas heart to ripple, and without being able to resist, he picked her up around her waist. Hmma| the child is still herea| Hes angry and has run away from home. Brother Hmm? Lets go insidea| A years time, but the Stone Lizards havent changed much. Wang Ba looked at the various Stone Lizards in the spirit beast ground. When he left the Sect, the number of Stone Lizards here was nearly the same as when he returned. But that was also normal, considering the short time he had been away. After thinking it over, he still released all the spirit beasts he was carrying with him. This included the Wu Monkey King. In the previous battle with the Sword Cultivator of Demon Dao, the Wu Monkey King was seriously injured. Even though Wang Ba had taken great pains, the Wu Monkey Kings injuries had still not fully healed. That was due to the scarcity of Spiritual Energy in the outside world. Now placed in Wanfa Peak, under the nourishment of dense Spiritual Energy, it should recover soon. Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040 Chapter 52 Position of the Vice Hall Master_4 ?Chapter 1040: Chapter 52: Position of the Vice Hall Master_4 Chapter 1040: Chapter 52: Position of the Vice Hall Master_4 There was also a heavily injured hybrid White Tiger that he didnt release, planning to later go to Shou Peak to find Martial Uncle Qi Yan. Compared to the Wu Monkey King, the hybrid White Tigers injuries were even more severe. Wang Ba had barely managed to save its life but when it came to treating its injuries, he had no idea where to start. As soon as he thought of it, he acted. Wang Ba quickly packed up and prepared a gift before directly flying towards Shou Peak. However, when he arrived and inquired, he found out that Martial Uncle Qi Yan had recently always been in the Beast Department. Has the workload increased again recently? Wang Ba felt somewhat puzzled. He oversaw the archives of all twenty-five departments and was very clear about the production status of each. The tasks of the Beast Department had already been heavy. But because Wang Ba had improved some of the work processes within the Beast Department, the efficiency had increased significantly. As the Minister, Qi Yan basically checked things off and then quickly left every day. It wasnt just about staying at the Beast Department to work; even fulfilling his time there was difficult. However, it had been over a year since he was there, and he wasnt sure if any changes had occurred in the meantime. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? He immediately headed to the Beast Department. As the Vice Minister of the Beast Department, as soon as Wang Ba arrived at the departments location, many cultivators from the Beast Department greeted Wang Ba warmly. Wang Ba smiled and nodded in response. Under the guidance of a deacon from the Beast Department, he directly found Qi Yan. The other party was dressed in splendid robes, sitting alone in a luxurious room, sipping tea delicately while flipping through books. He looked completely at ease, not at all like someone burdened with work. Although Wang Ba felt puzzled, he still approached and gave a slight bow immediately: Martial Uncle. Qi Yan was somewhat surprised to see Wang Ba: I didnt hear news of your return. Sit down, Mo Qi, make some tea. No need, no need. Wang Ba quickly waved his hand. But Mo Qi, with a cold face, had already brought in the tea. ?Ϧ??. Wang Ba looked towards Mo Qi, but the latter didnt make eye contact, looking straight ahead, prompting Wang Ba to sigh inwardly. I heard from an enforcer of Diwu Hall that your recent mission to Chen State was quite perilous, wasnt it? Qi Yan started the conversation. Wang Ba didnt conceal much, and he briefly recounted the experiences he encountered in Chen State. Although he spoke succinctly, a light of awe still flickered in Qi Yans eyes occasionally. Mo Qi, who had not left in time and overheard the story of Wang Ba encountering the evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals and escaping with a Nascent Soul cultivator, turned pale abruptly, a look of disbelief emerging on his face. Escaping in the presence of an evil god akin to an Immortal Ascension stage being, with a Nascent Soul cultivator in tow?! Had he reached that level?! But wasnt he only in the early stages of Golden Core? Was he really not boasting? At that moment, looking at his teacher absorbed in listening, he truly felt the urge to remind him. However, he quickly remembered the several unforgettable face-slapping incidents he had suffered at the hands of Wang Ba Hesitating for a moment, he ultimately stayed silent. Forget it, even though teacher admires him more, right now, the teacher is probably just minding face, not willing to expose him directly. With these thoughts in mind, he left the room. After Mo Qi left the room. Wang Ba curiously asked: I just made a trip to Shou Peak, and the brothers there told me youve stayed at the Beast Department for quite a while without going back. Has the workload increased recently? As the Vice Minister of the Beast Department, it wasnt abrupt for him to ask these questions. Hearing Wang Bas words, Qi Yan shook his head slightly: Its the same as before you left, no increase. Im staying at the Beast Department not because of missions assigned by the Sect. Oh? Sensing that Qi Yan had more to say, Wang Ba listened quietly. Sure enough, Qi Yan openly said: My cultivation has hit a bottleneck, yet I cant seem to comprehend the final key point of the Dao Secret. Now, I can only try to vie for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, hoping to use the Sects resources for one last effort. Deputy Master? Wang Ba was first taken aback, then he understood. Martial Uncle Qi was showing his dedication to the Sect. After all, the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master could concede in other aspects, but the ability to handle miscellaneous matters was a strict threshold. He then curiously asked: I remember Martial Uncle mentioning last time that Fu seemed to be of help in your Cultivation An awkward expression momentarily flashed across Qi Yans face. Ahem, that is indeed the case. But after all, its still missing something. If I could come in contact with a pure and unadulterated lineage derived from Fus bloodline, perhaps I might gain some enlightenment and condense the Dao Secret. Pure and unadulterated lineage? Wang Ba suddenly stopped in his tracks. What Martial Uncle Qi Yan was talking about, why did it feel so familiar? Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041 Chapter 53 Appointments and Removals ?Chapter 1041: Chapter 53: Appointments and Removals Chapter 1041: Chapter 53: Appointments and Removals A thought struck him. Wang Ba immediately realized. Pure and singular bloodline, inherited directly from Fu. Isnt this a Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard! At this moment, Qi Yan said with a hint of regret, If only there was a giant Stone Lizard compatible with Fus bloodline, perhaps its purity could be refined. Its just that it would take too long, and Im afraid I might not live to see that day. However, its fortunate that Song Dongyang is about to step down and the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master will be vacant. If I could earn that position, with the Sects help, maybe theres a chance to glimpse Immortal Ascension There was a sigh in his voice. ?Ϧ??.? Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba hesitated before asking, May I ask Martial Uncle, if theres a Stone Lizard with a pure and singular bloodline, what are the chances of consolidating the Dao Secret? Qi Yan frowned and said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. But after a moments thought, he dismissed the possibility as unlikely. He even included a rare tease in his tone, Youre not going to tell me you have one. A look of genuine admiration appeared on Wang Bas face, Martial Uncle is indeed far-sighted! Qi Yan was startled and couldnt quite believe his ears, No way, you you really have one? A smile appeared on Wang Bas face, Hehe, it was quite the coincidence. When I found Fu, I discovered those as well Listening to Wang Bas explanation full of holes, Qi Yan was somewhat speechless. But he quickly grasped the important point, Those? Wang Ba nodded. It was only a matter of time before the Hundred Colored Stone Lizards had to be brought out. If they could help Martial Uncle Qi step into Immortal Ascension, now was the right time to reveal them. There are about six types, which one does Martial Uncle need? The six Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizards represented Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Wind. Six types?! Even though Qi Yan had braced himself, the number still made his heart tremble involuntarily. He couldnt help but take this seriously. It was a matter concerning the condensation of the Dao Secret, and even the most detached cultivator couldnt stay calm facing such a significant event. Especially since he was only a hairs breadth away from condensing the Dao Secret himself. With the pure and singular bloodline Stone Lizards Wang Ba mentioned, which would validate his own studies, condensing the Dao Secret would no longer be difficult; afterwards, he could prepare for the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. Thinking of this, even Qi Yan, who usually didnt show much emotion, couldnt help but look a bit embarrassed as he tentatively said, That could I possibly take two types? One pureblood Stone Lizard gave him eighty or ninety percent confidence, but with more Stone Lizards to compare, he had complete confidence of condensing the Dao Secret. He did not want to miss this opportunity. What did Martial Uncle just say? Yet Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Seeing Wang Bas frown, and knowing that it was a critical matter of cultivation, Qi Yan subconsciously tensed up and quickly said, One type, one type is enough. But Wang Ba shook his head emphatically and replied seriously, Even one is not acceptable. Qi Yan choked upon hearing this, Uh, Wang Ba, you can be assured I wont Wang Ba, however, continued, Martial Uncle, such an important matter of consolidating the Dao Secret, if this disciple can help, it would be my honor. How could one be enough? You must take them all! Please wait, Martial Uncle, I will fetch them for you right away. Huh? Qi Yan wore a look of astonishment. But then he remembered Wang Bas past behavior and finally came to his senses. I was flustered. Knowing Wang Bas past magnanimity, how could he begrudge or trouble me. Qi Yan silently shook his head. Before he could offer an explanation, Wang Ba was already speeding away on his Flying Shuttle. Watching Wang Bas retreating figure, Qi Yan couldnt help but feel a warm surge in his heart. It wasnt long before Wang Ba hurried back. He placed a Spirit Beast Bag into Qi Yans hands. As Qi Yans Spiritual Sense swept through it, a glimmer of Spiritual Light flashed in his eyes. A look of surprise quickly appeared on his face! They really are pureblood Stone Dragon Lizards! And they actually each correspond to one of the Five Elements and Wind Style! Good! Excellent! Qi Yan praised repeatedly. However, thinking of something, he quickly looked up at Wang Ba and said, Dont worry, Ill use them for enlightenment and will try my best not to harm them. Wang Ba simply laughed and said, What is Martial Uncle talking about? Now that these Stone Lizards have been entrusted to you, they are at your disposal. If thats not enough, just let me know, and I will do my utmost to lend Martial Uncle a hand! A genuine smile spread across Qi Yans face. Then Wang Ba took the opportunity to ask Qi Yan for some advice on healing Spirit Beasts and conveniently brought out the Hybrid White Tiger. The White Tiger is naturally fierce, and so is the Hybrid White Tiger. Using ordinary Healing Medicine will only be negated by its Killing Intent. Strong medicine should be used; it can have miraculous effects Qi Yan earnestly instructed. Wang Ba had a sudden realization, and then he put the Hybrid White Tiger away. He had intended to ask Qi Yan to help with the treatment, but since Qi Yan was preparing for Immortal Ascension, he didnt want to distract him. He decided to learn the technique himself and ponder it further afterward. However, Qi Yan then took the Hybrid White Tiger back. Im about to go into seclusion, and I might not have the chance to treat it. But, I can entrust it to my master. Wang Ba thought about it and didnt refuse Qi Yans kind offer. After exchanging a few more words, Wang Ba finally took his leave. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Qi Yan stood with his hands behind his back on the second floor and couldnt help but let out a long sigh: Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042 Chapter 53 Appointment and Removal_2 ?Chapter 1042: Chapter 53 Appointment and Removal_2 Chapter 1042: Chapter 53 Appointment and Removal_2 If only back then, He shook his head. For some reason, the twinge of regret in his heart not only failed to fade with the passing of time but instead grew even more intense. Especially when he saw Wang Ba, the feeling became particularly pronounced. His gaze swept over the two Spirit Beast Bags in his hand without lingering, and he immediately flew towards Taihe Palace. Eh? Senior Brother Qi? Youre leaving the Beast Department at this time, arent you afraid of being seen by the higher-ups? There goes your hope of becoming Deputy Master of Earth Hall! A familiar Vice Minister of the Beast Department spotted Qi Yan leaving nonchalantly and hurriedly called out in a low voice. Qi Yans figure paused slightly, then he slightly lifted his chin and sneered: Deputy Master of Earth Hall? Hah, not even fit for a dog! Vice Minister of Beast Department: ? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Then, what were you pretending to do all those rest days before? Is it that you know you have no hope, so youre just throwing in the towel? Meanwhile. Qi Yan was knocking on the door of a side hall in Taihe Palace. Why have you come at this time? Didnt I tell you, behave yourself, and I will talk to the acting sect master later. Inside the side hall, a faint voice came through, reaching Qi Yans ears. ?Ϧͨ?. Although he said this, the door of the side hall still opened automatically without wind, slowly pushing open. Soon, Qi Yan saw an elder feeding a majestic Five-Colored Divine Deer. It was Elder Du Wei, approaching Immortal Ascension. Master. Qi Yan quickly greeted with respect. Du Wei, frustrated yet hopeful: Do you still want to ascend to Immortality or not? The position of Deputy Master of Earth Hall has many benefits! Qi Yan said nothing. He was used to being scolded anyway. The more explanations, the more scolding, so he said nothing at all. He took out a Spirit Beast Bag and handed it to Du Wei. What for? Although Du Wei was not pleased, he took it and with a sweep of his Spiritual Sense slightly frowned: Wang Bas Hybrid White Tiger? Why is it injured again? Its even more serious than last time. Why are you giving this to me? Go heal it yourself. Qi Yan muttered sullenly, I need to retreat in seclusion, I dont have time. As expected, that immediately provoked another round of scolding from Du Wei: So, I have time if you dont? Disciples should be doing their duties; how come its on me to clean up after you? You didnt take in Wang Ba as your disciple back then, so whats the use of favoring him now? You cant do the job yourself, and you just dump the mess on me, go stand aside Angrily scolded, Qi Yan couldnt take it anymore: Just because Im not a master, does that make it useless? Am I not going to retreatin seclusion now? Retreat in seclusion? The scolding from Du Wei suddenly stopped. He eyed Qi Yan with suspicion, then frowned and said: You just mentioned you were going to retreat in seclusiona| Are you confident you can condense the Dao Secret now? Hearing Du Weis skepticism, Qi Yan took out another Spirit Beast Bag and presented it to Du Wei. Please look, Master. Du Wei took the bag, puzzled. Once his Spiritual Sense swept through it, his eyes suddenly widened! This, this is the nearly pureblood Stone Lizard? And there are six of them?! Qi Yan said proudly: Just now, Wang Ba gave me these single-bloodline Stone Lizards. I had mentioned this to you before; with these lizards, my chances of condensing the Dao Secret increase significantly, and I am retreating in seclusion this time to verify that But Du Wei suddenly frowned and interrupted: Wait, you said Wang Ba? These single-bloodline Stone Lizards were given to you by him? Qi Yan was taken aback, his expression changed slightly, and he inwardly thought he was in trouble. Sure enough, the next moment, Du Weis face showed a look of anger due to lack of competition: Look at this, look at this, isnt this what I told you? If you had taken him as your disciple earlier, you might already have ascended! How confused can you be! Hearing these familiar words, Qi Yan felt like his head was going to split in two. After a lecture, Du Wei spoke up again: However, youd better wait a few more days before going into seclusion. Qi Yan heaved a silent sigh of relief, then asked with confusion: Wait a few more days before going into seclusion, why? Du Wei shook his head and said: As the peak master of Shou Peak, do you really take care of nothing at all? With the position of Deputy Master of Earth Hall changing hands, the Minister of the Beast Department will also be vacated after your seclusion. Within Shou Peak, apart from you, no one else is qualified to be the Minister. If you dont talk to the new Deputy Master beforehand, I fear even the Vice Ministers position might not stay with Shou Peak Qi Yan furrowed his brow, then nodded in agreement. Martial Uncle Song has returned from Taihe Palace? Wanfa Peak. Because Bu Chan went to Yunguan Courtyard to take care of Wang Qingyang, and Wang Yian also left Wanfa Peak in a fit of pique, the peak was left with only Wang Ba. He was content with the quiet. However, a Sound Transmission Talisman from Song Dongyang broke his serene state. After some thought, he quickly got ready and then flew towards Earth Hall. Inside a grand hall in Earth Hall, he saw Song Dongyang, clad in a light yellow robe embroidered with immortal lingzhi and spirit cranes, the standard attire of Earth Hall. He greeted respectfully: Right Enforcer Wang Ba, greets Master Song. You lad, it hasnt been a few days, why so formal? Song Dongyang approached with great warmth and friendliness. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043 Chapter 53 Appointments and Dismissals_3 ?Chapter 1043: Chapter 53 Appointments and Dismissals_3 Chapter 1043: Chapter 53 Appointments and Dismissals_3 The two had already been working together for over twenty years, and during the previous scramble for Qi Dynastys legacy, Wang Ba had even saved Song Dongyangs life. Therefore, Song Dongyangs attitude toward Wang Ba was naturally extraordinary. Seeing that Song Dongyang seemed to be in a good mood, Wang Ba also showed a smile, and took the opportunity to change his tone, Congratulations to Martial Uncle Song for finally taking this step. Song Dongyang laughed freely, This step is not an easy one. Ive also been in this position for over a hundred years now. Of course, the main reason this time is thankfully you were there, not only helping me clarify the situation of the twenty-five departments but also, during our outing in Chen State, it was lucky you were there to rescue us. Its because Martial Uncle Song has good fortune, and I was just at the right place at the right time. Wang Ba did not dare to take credit for the deed. Seeing Wang Ba so cautious and steady, Song Dongyang nodded approvingly. He then smiled and said, Of course, your contributions this time were significant, and Ive reported them to the Sect. The Sect has given you some merit rewards Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba nodded slightly. Forty thousand merits could be considered a lot. After all, a Golden Core Craftsman serving as Deacon only earns thirty merit points a year. It just so happened that he planned to exchange some Cultivation Methods and treasures from the Myriad Cave and the Myriad Library. The forty thousand merits could be put to good use. However, I rejected this reward. Song Dongyang said with a hint of glee. ? Wang Ba couldnt help but show a puzzled look. Rejected it? Why? Ha ha, you, youngster, shouldnt be lacking in merits, right? I know that youve earned quite a bit from those spirit food recipes alone. Song Dongyang revealed an expression of understanding the situation, then said with a beaming smile, So, after some thought, I proposed to the Sect that they arrange a Cultivation Dungeon for you to help enhance your cultivation realm. The time is ten years total, and you can choose any dungeon of Class V or below. Upon hearing Song Dongyangs words, Wang Ba earnestly wanted to say that his merits were indeed not enough! But when he thought of the ten years in any of the dungeons of Class V or lower, he couldnt help but feel moved. In the past, when he was secluded in his breakthrough to the Golden Core, he had also cultivated in the Fragrance Dungeon for a few years, which had cost him over seventy thousand merits. Yet Song Dongyangs proposal saved him an enormous amount of merits all at once. With that in mind, Wang Ba thanked Song Dongyang sincerely. Song Dongyang just waved his hand, This is the most I can do to help you after I leave this position, if my rush to Immortal Ascension is successful, that would be the best outcome. But if I fail, Im afraid I wont be able to help you. By the way, in a few days, there will be a high-ranking Sect gathering. You happen to be in the Sect, so it would be best not to miss it. A high-ranking gathering, should I also go? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Song Dongyang, as if it were a matter of course, said, You are the Right Enforcer of the Earth Hall, and this gathering will likely decide the new Deputy Master. Naturally, you should participate. Wang Ba showed curiosity, A new Vice Hall Master? Does the Sect have a candidate in mind? Song Dongyang shook his head slightly, That, Im not sure of. Appointment or dismissal at that level requires consultation by the Sect Master and the Elders. Generally, the candidates are from within the Earth Hall, whether they are Ministers of the twenty-five departments or Enforcers You might even stand a chance to be chosen. At the end, Song Dongyang could not help but joke. Me? Wang Ba shook his head repeatedly, saying with a wry smile, Martial Uncle is joking, how can there be a Deputy Hall Master of the Earth Hall who is only at Golden Core? Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang did not refute. He had only been jesting before, as he was well aware that the position of Deputy Hall Master of the Earth Hall naturally represents the image of the Sect. Although ones cultivation base need not be exceedingly profound, it also cannot be too shabby. A Golden Core Craftsman acting as Earth Hall Deputy Master would only make others look down upon the Sect. It would also be difficult to command respect. In this regard, Wang Ba clearly did not qualify. The two chatted idly for a while longer. Wang Ba then took his leave. On his way out, he stopped by the Spirit Food Department and met with Cui Daqi and the big drinker He. Ah, our Spirit Food Department has clearly expanded, yet it looks the same as before. Xin Zhao never came back, and you, as the Vice Minister, are the same. It all depends on me and the big drinker He to hold down the fort. Cui Daqi complained bitterly. Wang Ba also felt somewhat ashamed, and consequently stayed at the Spirit Food Department until dark, working together to refine numerous pieces of spirit food. After finishing, Wang Ba did not immediately return to Myriad Laws Peak. Instead, he detoured to Wan Xiang Library on Shaoyang Mountain and the Myriad Cave on Taiyin Mountain. ???0. Soon, he had spent nearly twenty thousand points of merit to exchange for the Bone Removing Pill, Ninefold Luo Heaven, the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique, and several other items. The Bone Removing Pill and Ninefold Luo Heaven were to lay a solid foundation for Wang Qingyang. The Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique was to cultivate Yuanci. Regrettably, he did not see a suitable living creature to serve as a Yuanci Incarnation vessel in the Myriad Cave. If theres a chance, I should make another trip to the Eightfold Sea There should be quite a few demonic beasts containing Yuanci there, maybe I will find a suitable one, Wang Ba thought to himself. When he returned to Myriad Laws Peak, he immediately began the preliminary practice of Ninefold Luo Heaven and the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. Both of these arts were simultaneously cultivation methods and spells, and both were very difficult. However, after the preliminary practice, with Wang Bas experience in cultivating many difficult cultivation methods and spells, he quickly mastered their essence. This was not because his talent was so great, but rather his experience was simply too rich. Practice makes perfect, and to understand one is to understand all. That was the principle at work. After completing all this, he went directly to Yunguan Courtyard. Martial Brother. Master. Bu Chan and Wang Qingyang said each in their own turn. Wang Ba nodded slightly and looked at Wang Qingyang: How is it? Have you become familiar with the Sects situation? Wang Qingyang nodded her head vigorously. Master, Ive remembered it all! Wang Ba looked at Bu Chan, and Bu Chan nodded to him, affirming that Wang Qingyang was not mistaken. Only then did Wang Ba speak: Since you are familiar with the situation, its time for your teacher to teach you some things. Wang Qingyangs eyes widened with curiosity, expectantly looking at Wang Ba. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba stretched out a finger. With a thought, the Power of the Yin God poured in, and he pointed at Wang Qingyangs forehead. In the next moment, Wang Qingyangs mind shook! Countless points about Ninefold Luo Heavens key points and techniques almost instantaneously flooded into her Eyebrows Spirit Government. Bu Chan, standing by, was taken aback to see Wang Ba withdraw his hand immediately after pointing, without any further action, and she was absolutely astonished. Martial Brother, is that, is that all it takes? Yes, no problem. Let her digest it slowly. It will be hard on you, Martial Sister, to watch over her, Wang Ba said softly. Seeing that Wang Qingyang would probably not be able to digest all the information about Ninefold Luo Heaven right away, Wang Ba simply waited in Yunguan Courtyard a little longer. Until that day, numerous Sound Transmission Talismans arrived in his hands. The senders of the Sound Transmission Talismans were Song Dongyang, Qi Yan, Ma Shengxu, and others. High echelon meeting The position of Earth Hall Deputy Master Wang Ba was not particularly interested. But as the Right Enforcer of Earth Hall, he had to understand even if he did not want to. After all, he often needed to interact with the Deputy Master. If the new Deputy Master was easy to talk to, his own affairs would also be much easier. He immediately rode the Flying Shuttle and headed straight for the Chunyang Palace above the three halls. Just upon arriving at the great hall outside of Chunyang Palace, he saw several familiar faces. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044 Chapter 54 Three Things ?Chapter 1044: Chapter 54: Three Things Chapter 1044: Chapter 54: Three Things Martial Uncle Ma, Martial Uncle Qi, Martial Uncle Cuia| Upon seeing several familiar faces, Wang Ba hastily greeted them. The group was engrossed in conversation and, hearing the sound of Wang Bas voice, they abruptly stopped and turned to look at him. These individuals all had a relatively close relationship with Wang Ba, who, upon his arrival, brought smiles to their faces. They each called out to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took the opportunity to walk up to them and said with a smile, It seems the disciple has interrupted several Martial Uncles discussion. No interruption at all. We were just chatting about who has a better chance at the position of Vice Hall Master, me or your Martial Uncle Ma, Qi Rulian said, without beating around the bush. That was just his nature. Ma Shengxu and Cui Daqi both seemed a bit helpless at these words. Ma Shengxu shook his head: Dont listen to his nonsense. We were mainly talking about the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Wang Bas curiosity was piqued: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? Ive heard its making rapid progress. In another twenty or thirty years, it might well be completed, Cui Daqi took over the conversation. Twenty or thirty years? Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this, acknowledging that the time frame was indeed not long. He said curiously: The Tribulation Crossing Raft will soon be completed, but I wonder what the situation is now with the great flood What else can the situation be? Ive heard that the coast of the West Sea has already been raised three times, and more cultivators have been coming from the Three Continents. Cultivators from the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, the Qin Family, and within our own sect, including those who have attained Immortal Ascension, have all gone there to preside. The fighting on the side of the West Sea Country is quite fierce Me and big drinker He are almost too busy to manage. Cui Daqi ranted bitterly. As the Minister of the Spirit Food Department, with the frequent conflicts in the West Sea Country, the demand for spirit food had significantly increased, and naturally, the sect placed more demands on his duties. Thus, his recent pressures had been substantial. Listening to Cui Daqis complaints, Wang Ba felt quite ashamed. As Vice Minister, he was almost a hands-off manager, having spent very little time actually in the Spirit Food Department. Fortunately, Ma Shengxu spoke up, giving him an out: This sects gathering, aside from the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, will probably focus on the matter of the sects relocation With that in mind, the duties of the Earth Hall Deputy Master may be even greater than before. However, Qi Rulian was nonchalant: If its going to be that much trouble, I just wont take the position. Why bother if I cant grab some cultivation resources and disturb my Dao-heart in the process? Heh, its like you think you could get the position if you wanted it, Ma Shengxu immediately retorted. Though the ministers of the twenty-five departments may not all be good friends, they were quite familiar with each other. A little banter was not taken seriously by anyone. Qi Rulian just scoffed casually: I just want to know, in our Five Elements Division, who can beat me in magical combat? What good does being able to fight magically do? This is about being the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall, not the Tianyuan Hall, a womans voice chimed in. Wang Ba looked towards the source of the voice and a smile immediately spread across his face as he slightly raised his hand: Wang Ba pays respects to Minister Luo. The Right Enforcer is too formal. Its been a long time since Ive seen the Right Enforcer. Do you still have stock of the Youth Jade Liquid? The newcomer was Minister Luo Yanshuang of the Pearl Department, dressed in a Daoist robe, modest and lean, yet her complexion was vibrant and spirited. Seeing Wang Ba, her eyes brightened, and she couldnt help but enquire. The ingredients are not yet complete. Once they are, Wang Ba will surely present them with both hands right away, Wang Ba said, showing a trace of embarrassment. The so-called Youth Jade Liquid was actually the essence of a Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken, albeit under a different name. ?Ϧ?. The Phoenix-feathered Chicken production had gradually scaled up, but since Wang Ba had been away and not focused on processing, he indeed didnt have any on hand. Though Luo Yanshuang was somewhat disappointed, she didnt show it, merely saying with a smile: Then Ill be waiting for the good news from the Right Enforcer. Seeing the person who had mocked him was Luo Yanshuang, Qi Rulian had little room to react. He simply snorted. Soon, other department ministers who Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with began to arrive. Seeing Wang Ba, they also warmly approached him. Although Wang Ba was not adept at delicate social navigation, among these ministers, he was still quite popular. He greeted each minister, ensuring that no one felt left out. Even Chen Huaixuan, the minister of the Poison Department with whom he had some friction previously, subtly nodded at Wang Ba when they met. Wang Ba nodded back with a smile. Of course, in addition to these ministers, he also saw some of the long-standing enforcers from within the Earth Hall. Eh, Master Qu has come too? Wang Ba spotted a familiar figure clad in an ocher cloak descending from the sky, expressing some surprise. Cui Daqi explained softly: The Mountain Lord of Four Mountains is indeed a strong contender for the position of deputy master of three halls. The late Tianyuan Halls former deputy master, Guan Ao, was also the Mountain Lord of Taiyang Mountain. However, the situation of the Master of Shaoyin Mountain is somewhat special, managing punishments and rewards, answering both to the Rende Hall and directly to the Sect Master. Typically, they do not hold the post of vice hall master concurrently but relinquish the position of Master of Shaoyin Mountain to become a deputy hall master. For instance, the previous Mountain Lord Lu proceeded in this manner. After thinking, he added, Of course, thats the usual practice. There have been exceptions where one held both positions. Wang Ba understood. At that moment, Master Qu Shentong, the Master of Shaoyin Mountain, descended directly. Oddly, no one around him seemed to approach. Wang Ba felt a slight puzzlement in his heart. However, as soon as Qu Shentong saw Wang Ba, his eyes lit up, and he was about to raise his hand in greeting when he suddenly seemed to remember something. His expression stalled, and the hand he was lifting lowered again. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045 Chapter 54 Three Things_2 ?Chapter 1045: Chapter 54 Three Things_2 Chapter 1045: Chapter 54 Three Things_2 Wang Ba, though perplexed, was never one to snub others and quickly called out with a broad smile from afar: Martial Uncle Qu, have you been well? Upon hearing Wang Bas greeting, some cultivators around who were not familiar with Wang Ba couldnt help but wear a strange look, turning their eyes towards him. Even Cui Daqi, Ma Shengxu, and others close to Wang Ba showed a slight change in expression. Qu Shentong was no exception. His face wore a hint of surprise but soon, a smile appeared. He nodded slightly: All is well. After speaking, he gestured towards the grand hall of Chunyang Palace and then led the way inside. After he left, Wang Ba immediately turned to Cui Daqi and the others and asked in a low voice: Martial Uncles, why does it seem like everyone is reluctant to interact with Martial Uncle Qu? He was not a dull person; the looks from the people around him and their attitude towards Qu Shentong made the anomaly clear to him. This time, Ma Shengxu spoke up, conveying via voice transmission: Its not that they dont want to interact Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? This Martial Uncle Qu is stubborn and no matter what, he refuses to address the acting sect master properly, always calling him Elder, Elder. Privately, nobody really minds, but in front of Chunyang Palace, who dares to get close to him? Especially with our acting sect master, his pettiness is really The sentence wasnt finished. But the implication was clear to Wang Ba. Recalling the past events in Sen State, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi had mentioned that some people were assigned tasks on the spot for speaking out of turn because of Martial Uncle Hus slip of the tongue. Wang Bas understanding of the acting sect masters character suddenly deepened. Petty-minded, extremely cold-hearted, with a strong focus on goals; uncaring about the life and death of subordinates, only concerned with having more cultivators achieve Immortal Ascension within the sect Before long, Song Dongyang, who was about to step down as the Earth Hall Deputy Master, shed his ganoderma crane robe for a simple, plain-colored tunic, arriving with an unrestrained air. At his side walked Luo Yuzhong, clad in an auspicious blue robe and Vice Palace Master of Benevolence Hall, laughing and chatting arm in arm. The two seemed to discuss something amusing, laughter never ceasing. If I had known you were in Fu State at the time, I would have insisted that you join me in seizing that Dao Secret! I was busy recruiting people for a mission, truly had no choice, Luo Yuzhong said with a shake of his head and a wry smile. Seeing Song Dongyangs arrival, the already present Ministers and Enforcers hurriedly paid their respects. After all, Song Dongyang was still officially their superior. You are too kind, I have worked alongside my fellow brothers for many years, and its only through your support that I can consider retiring without regrets, Song Dongyang declared, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. The crowd hastened to demur. Song Dongyang smiled, then turned his gaze to Wang Ba, and perhaps reminded of something, he raised his right hand slightly towards Wang Ba and said to Luo Yuzhong: This is our Right Enforcer from Earth Hall, he has been a great help to me Luo Yuzhong, however, started to laugh: How could I not recognize him? Hes Master Yaos disciple, after all! I was the one who presided over his sect examination. Wang Ba also quickly paid his respects to Luo Yuzhong. Wang Ba pays his respects to Vice Palace Master Luo. The others words unavoidably made him recall the anxiety and fear he felt when he first heard the name Luo Yuzhong during his sect examination. After all, Master Yao Wudis warnings were quite frightening. Something about being a bit too rough when playing with some junior brothers But after truly joining the sect, he hadnt noticed anyone really targeting him. Even Chi Liequan, who quite disliked him, never went out of his way to cause him trouble. Be it due to respect for the sect rules or for some other reason, Wang Ba sincerely felt that Wanxiang Sect was the environment he liked the most. As he contemplated this, two more figures flew in from the horizon. Wang Ba glanced at them and, sure enough, found them extremely familiar. Greeted Elder Du. Greeted Martial Uncle Qi. Everyone paid their respects one after another to one of the two arriving figures, including both Song Dongyang and Luo Yuzhong. No matter how high a Vice Palace Master ranks, if they havent achieved Immortal Ascension, they still fall short. However, Du Wei was amiable by nature; he also nodded with a smile in response to everyone. But upon seeing Wang Ba, his eyes filled with both pride and sorrow. He couldnt help but glare at Qi Yan, who stood completely silent at his side. He then shook his head and said: Why are you all standing outside? Lets go, dont let the acting sect master wait too long. With that, he took the lead towards the grand hall. The others faces were full of smiles as they followed suit, though most did so reluctantly. Unlike Sect Master Shaos laissez-faire governance, this acting sect master ruled with an iron fist, his moods unfathomable, putting everyone on edge. Therefore, unless necessary, everyone was not too keen to go inside. But with an Elder speaking, no one dared not to give that face. Wang Ba followed the crowd inside as well. It was his third time here. The host during the previous two visits had been Sect Master Shao, who appeared very amiable. This time, however, it was the acting sect master, Elder Xun. The grand hall seemed capable of adjusting its size according to the will of its master, and compared to the last time, it was somewhat smaller now. A figure in pale white sat high on a platform at the very front of the hall. In front of him, an incense burner sent up a straight plume of blue smoke. He sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, as if in cultivation, yet seemingly deep in thought. It was Wanxiang Sects current acting sect master, Xun FuJun. Wang Ba dared not make any noise. Following the others, he found a futon and sat down. ?Ϧ??.? The example of Martial Uncle Hu was not a distant warning; he certainly did not dare to repeat the same mistake. Soon, the futons in the hall were almost fully occupied. Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046 Chapter 54 Three Things_3 ?Chapter 1046: Chapter 54: Three Things_3 Chapter 1046: Chapter 54: Three Things_3 Tianqi, is it about time? Xun FuJun slowly opened his eyes, surveyed the people below, and then spoke softly. Reporting to the Sect Master, except for Elder Ji Ying who is preoccupied and couldnt come, everyone is present, a young and handsome cultivator who looked to be around twenty but possessed a profound aura stood up and walked in front of the crowd, respectfully replying. This is Zhou Tianqi, the Third personal disciple. Cui Daqi transmitted a message on the side. Wang Ba nodded. If theres business, then let it be. Fortunately, the other Elders and Hall Masters present in the sect are here, Xun FuJun surveyed the people below, speaking in an indifferent tone, Tianqi, please inform everyone of the matters for discussion at this assembly. Yes, Sect Master. The young cultivator seemed to be prepared and immediately faced the crowd, speaking with considerable politeness: Esteemed ones, there are three matters that require decision-making. Firstly, not long ago, Sect Master Shao sent a message, stating that the progress on the Tribulation Crossing Raft is remarkable we must prepare various materials in advance. Secondly, there is an old issue. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Master Song has brought back thirty million Qi Dynasty refugees from the Chen State, and it was originally intended for the Qin Family to take over their management. However, the Qin Family politely declined this responsibility, so we need a plan for handling these thirty million refugees Lastly, the matter is that Vice Master Song of the Earth Hall is about to retire, and we need to discuss and decide on a new candidate together, as once the Tribulation Crossing Raft is constructed, the mobilization of resources will be unimaginable, and the burden of the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall will likely be heavy. Zhou Tianqi finished speaking. Among the crowd below, something stirred in Wang Bas heart. ?Ϧ?.? Thirty million mortals? Still unresolved? Is it that difficult? But he quickly noticed that from the few Golden Core Craftsmen to the Third Palace master and several Elders, no one spoke up. The entire hall was so quiet it was almost awkward. Xun FuJuns gaze swept over the crowd, his finger lightly tapping before he spoke: Lets start with the first issue then. Does anyone have any ideas? Master Xi Kui, who was sitting not far from Xun FuJun, suddenly spoke up: To construct the Tribulation Crossing Raft, we first need to confirm the number of people entering the raft, their cultivation bases, the required resources, and after ascending, the plan for planting Spirit Plants, rearing Spirit Beasts, spirit mines, Alchemy, and other skills requiring materials Xi Kui, after all, has steered the Earth Hall for many years, and although he has not personally managed it for a long time, he still had a clear understanding of the resource deployment for the Tribulation Crossing Raft. After listening, Xun FuJun nodded slightly. Master Xi has made a good point. After we have confirmed the candidate for Vice Hall Master of the Earth Hall, Master Xi, you will need to provide more guidance. The sect will also do its utmost to cooperate with your Earth Hall, Xun FuJun said. Yes, Sect Master, rest assured, Xi Kui hurriedly replied. Seeing the first issue resolved so quickly, a rare smile appeared on Xun FuJuns face. Onto the second matter, does anyone have an approach for these thirty million mortals? No one responded from below. Xun FuJun couldnt help but turn to look at the Human Virtue Palace Master, Fei Hua. But he saw the other party with eyes on the nose, nose on the heart, showing no intention of speaking. His expression unchanged, Xun FuJun then looked towards Xi Kui. Xi Kui, however, appeared helpless. Mortals, for the Demon Sect or the Incense Fire Dao, might be a great treasure. But for them, they had little value apart from providing new disciples. And it would involve considerable effort. After all, thirty million is not a small number. Because of this, nobody wanted to take on this hot potato. Below, only Wang Ba was filled with joy at this moment. He wanted this hot potato! Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047 Chapter 55 Controversy ?Chapter 1047: Chapter 55 Controversy Chapter 1047: Chapter 55 Controversy Thirty million mortals are certainly not of a small use to Wang Ba. The Power of the Yin God requires the support of the mortals wishes. However, the current situation was a council of the high and middle ranks within the Sect, and although he held the position of Right Enforcer, he truly wasnt considered much here. Especially since the thoughts of the acting Sect Master were hard to fathom. Thus, although he was tempted, he dared not reveal his thoughts casually. As Master Xun FuJuns gaze swept over those below, it eventually landed on Xi Kui: Hall Master Xi, do you have a method of dealing with this issue? Xi Kuis face showed embarrassment: The Diwu Hall should indeed share the Sects worries. Its just that we are only adept at managing resources, not people. Should we succeed in managing them, all would be well, but I am worried that should anything untoward happen, we may harm the lives of these mortals Upon hearing Xi Kuis words, Fei Hua, the Human Virtue Hall Master, immediately felt things going awry in his heart. Sure enough, after a slight pause, Master Xun FuJuns gaze shifted to Fei Hua. Hall Master Fei, Hall Master Xi mentioned Diwu Hall is not skilled in managing people. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. If I remember correctly, Rende Hall is most competent in dealing with human-related affairs. Regarding this matter, does Hall Master Fei have any strategies? Unable to escape, Fei Hua was silently annoyed by Xi Kuis deliberate actions. Yet, his face revealed nothing as he stroked his beard: Returning to the Sect Master, this is indeed a troublesome matter. After all, we will soon be preoccupied with the issue of the Tribulation Crossing Raft, with no intention of overseeing these peoplea| However, as I understand, these mortals have been placed within a portable dungeon. When the time comes, they can be taken along to the Treasure Raft, and they could later provide our Sect with a continuous stream of disciples. In light of this, we should treat these mortals well. Master Xun FuJun listened to Fei Huas rambling, but his expression remained unchanged, as he calmly said: There is limited space on the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Rafta| Lets not consider these mortals for now. Hall Master Fei, lets discuss how to settle this matter. Upon hearing Master Xun FuJuns words, Fei Hua was momentarily surprised, but quickly regained composure and pondered briefly before replying: Since we wont be taking them to the heavens, we could perhaps disperse and deal with them within the mortal kingdomsa| To the south, there are a few minor nations said to be barbaric and ignorant, sparsely populated; we could distribute the mortals there. Disperse and deal with them? Master Xun FuJuns eyes showed contemplation. However, there were dissenting opinions in the crowd. Du Wei stepped forward, shaking his head: Hall Master Feis suggestion might have been feasible in the past, but now with the floodwaters rising continuously, the southern countries have low terrain and are likely to be submerged within a few years. If we disperse the thirty million mortals there, it may not be long before they are completely engulfed by the deluge. Fei Hua fell into a brief silence before countering with a question: With such a disaster upon us, what can be done? Besides, these mortals are not the subjects of our Jin Dynasty. Although we empathize with them, we can barely protect ourselves; how can we possibly help them? Just like the one hundred million living beings of Jin, how many can the Tribulation Crossing Raft take with it? Upon hearing Fei Huas words, Du Wei instantly fell silent. The hall was quiet as well. Although no one mentioned it, everyone was acutely aware. The limited space and population that the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft could accommodate determined the fate of common folk at the bottomait was ultimately impossible for them to leave with the Wanxiang Sect. In a way, the civilians of Jin, except for a very few lucky individuals, had been forsaken by the Wanxiang Sect. It was a matter of necessity. The impending calamity made no distinction between humans and animals. Escape if possible. This was no different for Cultivators either. Seeing the hall full of Cultivators worried about the thirty million mortals, Wang Ba was unusually eager to try. He saw clearly. The reason no one wanted to take on the task was simply that these thirty million people would also require resources to be sustained. After all, although the portable dungeon was mystical, it lacked the sun and rivers, and the soil alone could not nourish so many people. A substantial amount of Spirit Stones would be needed to support it and keep the dungeons own sun running normally. ?Ϧ?0.? And now with the imminent completion of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft, everyone was lacking both the will and the resources to manage these mortals. But for Wang Ba, the situation was different. Exchanging Spirit Stones for the Power of the Yin God was not a loss for him. After all, most of what he needed couldnt be bought with Spirit Stones. His increase in the Power of the Yin God equated to an enhancement of his Soul. The most crucial point was his anticipation of gaining more of the Power of the Yin God, filling the entire Yin Temple, thereby breaking through to the Third Layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. With the continuous growth of the Power of the Yin God, he could vaguely feel that the Third Layer would be a critically important threshold. Howevera| since the portable dungeon can also function in the heavens, why does it seem that the acting sect master is not overly interested? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled in his heart. Seeing Master Xun FuJun still hesitating and undecided, Wang Ba was about to step forward. However, Master Xun FuJun suddenly turned to Xi Kui and spoke: Hall Master Xi, your Diwu Hall has the most abundant resources, and they were previously handed over by Song Dongyang. I will entrust you with their care first. Xi Kuis face involuntarily showed a trace of astonishment. But as Master Xun FuJun had made a public decision as the acting sect master, he couldnt object. He quickly adjusted his emotions and nodded: I will obey the Sect Masters command! Master Xun FuJun nodded slightly. Zhou Tianqi quickly presented a pearl to Xi Kui. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba felt a bit disappointed in his heart. But he recovered quickly, his emotions stabilizing once more. Good fortune if achieved, fate if not. This was the belief in Wang Bas heart. The only consolation was that these people were still with the Diwu Hall, and given his position within the Hall, there might still be a chance to encounter them in the future. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048 Chapter 55 Dispute_2 ?Chapter 1048: Chapter 55 Dispute_2 Chapter 1048: Chapter 55 Dispute_2 However, he was soon captivated by what Xun FuJun had to say next. Next is the third matter, the position of the Earth Hall Deputy Master. Do any of you have thoughts on this? What followed was another moment of silence. Everyone was unsure whether Xun FuJun, the acting sect master, had any plans, so naturally no one dared to speak first. Just then, one person stepped forward. Puffing out their chest, they declared loudly: Qi Rulian, peak master of Shenti Peak and Minister of the Spirit Mineral Department, is willing to share the burdens of the sect master! Xun FuJuns gaze turned to Qi Rulian, his eyes flickering slightly as if assessing something. Seeing Qi Rulian volunteer so readily, Ma Shengxu, who had aspirations for the position, also became restless. Just as he was about to speak, a cultivator with a slightly aged face stood up from a distance away. Qi Chun, enforcer of the Earth Hall, is willing to share the burdens of the sect master. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Ma Shengxu dared not hesitate any longer and quickly stood up as well, loudly saying: Ma Shengxu, peak master of Lishu Peak and Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, is willing to share the burdens of the sect master! After him, the members of the Earth Hall looked at each other and began to hesitate. These three were among the most senior in terms of seniority, cultivation base, and reputation within the Earth Hall. Once they came forward, there was little chance for anyone else. Someone glanced around, noticed Qi Yan, and immediately egged him on: Old Qi, didnt you also prepare to compete for the deputy masters position to push for your Immortal Ascension? Why havent you come forward yet? Upon hearing this, Qi Yan simply looked at the person with disdain, saying proudly: Deputy Master? Hah, let them fight over it. To say he was dismissive would be an understatement. The person looked on in astonishment. At this time, however, Xun FuJun did not pay any attention to the three candidates but instead turned to Master Xi Kui: Master Xi, if I remember correctly, isnt there a rule that if youre not from the Earth Hall, you cant take the position of the Earth Hall Deputy Master? Xi Kui was taken aback, not quite understanding Xun FuJuns intention but still shook his head and said: Not exactly, its just a customary practice. After all, those who are not from the Earth Hall might not be very familiar with the inner workings of the hall, which could result in some difficulties in management. Xun FuJun followed up on this by asking, So, to clarify, its actually possible for someone outside the Earth Hall to hold the position? Indeed, its possible, however Xi Kui began to nod his head, about to add more to his explanation. But Xun FuJun had already turned to look at the Nascent Soul cultivators, a rare smile on his face as he said: Gentlemen, you must have heard Master Xis words. A cultivator not from within the Earth Hall can still assume the position of the deputy master. Does anyone else wish to come forward? Upon hearing this, everyone looked at one another, slightly confused by what the acting sect master was planning. Seeing that no one else came forward, Xun FuJun suddenly pointed at someone and said: Since no one else is willing, you come forward. Zhou Tianqi was completely taken aback, seemingly not expecting to be chosen at all. When everyone saw Xun FuJun actually pointing at Zhou Tianqi, they were likewise flabbergasted. However, some astute observers were beginning to see through the scheme. Is he trying to interfere in the Earth Hall affairs Could this be a power grab? Zhou Tianqi was Xun FuJuns man. Once he took charge of the Earth Hall, effectively becoming the actual controller, it would be as if Xun FuJun bypassed Xi Kui and took direct control of the Earth Hall himself. This straightforward tactic, although most had not focused on it, was easy to discern. At this time, Xi Kui, as the Master of the Earth Hall, naturally also understood the implications. His heart sank slightly, about to object. ?Ϧ?.?? However, another voice spoke out ahead of him: Absolutely not! Elder Du, what is it, you have something to say? Xun FuJuns originally indifferent eyes widened slightly, his gaze as sharp as lightning, shooting over. Undaunted, Du Wei stated confidently: The position of the Earth Hall Deputy Master should be held by someone with both talent and moral virtue, and a profound cultivation base. Although it has never been explicitly stated before, everyone knows that this position also has the role of nurturing cultivators for Immortal Ascension. Tianqi is exceptionally talented, and his cultivation base is not low, but after all, he is dedicated to cultivation and lacks certain trials and experiences, and he is far from trying for Immortal Ascension. His qualifications and experience are inadequate; now he should be taking on more missions, handling various duties, or perhaps go to the West Sea Country or Chen State for some experience. Otherwise, if Tianqi is suitable, what about those other cultivators with slightly lower cultivation bases? Take for example Wang Ba, the Right Enforcer of the Earth Hall, who handles affairs of the hall effortlessly, as if whipping up a fine dish If we follow this logic, does that mean he, too, is qualified for the deputy masters position? Wang Ba, who was just enjoying the scene: ? Feeling the teasing glances of his fellow disciples around him, Wang Ba suddenly felt his scalp tingle and squirmed uncomfortably. And hearing Du Weis words, Xun FuJuns eyes flickered, but he did not speak. After a moment of hesitation, Xi Kui also voiced his opinion: Elder Dus words do hold some merit. Now that the Tribulation Crossing Raft is nearing completion, the Earth Halls affairs have multiplied compared to the past. The position of the deputy master is indeed crucial and cannot be decided hastily. I hope the sect master will rethink this. Fei Hua, who had been quiet until now, slowly interjected: Sect master, I actually think the Wang Ba mentioned by Elder Du earlier seems to be a viable option. Upon hearing this, even Du Wei, who had used Wang Ba as an example, turned his head to look at Fei Hua in shock. Although he did not speak, his eyes clearly conveyed the message: Really? Youre serious? If even Du Wei reacted this way, not to mention the other Nascent Soul cultivators below. Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049 Chapter 55 Dispute_3 ?Chapter 1049: Chapter 55 Dispute_3 Chapter 1049: Chapter 55 Dispute_3 Everyones face was filled with shock. Even Xun FuJun furrowed his brows slightly and, looking towards Fei Hua, said solemnly, Hall Master Fei, what is the meaning of this? Fei Hua, however, was completely unfazed and said, Although I am not in the Diwu Hall, any changes in the position within the hall must go through my Rende Hall. In recent years, such a large change in positions, throughout all the sects, only Wang Ba alone became the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department in just thirty or forty years as a Golden Core Craftsman, leaping from a Deacon to a Vice Minister, and even serving as vice minister for two departments, while also being the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall. To hold such a high position with the cultivation base of an early-stage Golden Core, one must indeed have exceptional abilities. To juggle these three positions with ease, it seems as Elder Du said, managing a hall is like cooking a delicacy. And now, with the great relocation of our sect imminent, we should not stick to one pattern. The capable should take precedence. Of course, perhaps my words are somewhat biased, and for this matter, we still need to ask Master Xi. He is in charge of the Diwu Hall, so he must be clear about the situation. Xi Kui glanced at Fei Hua and then, without changing his expression, turned to Song Dongyang, who had been staying out of the matter. Dongyang, you speak. You have worked with Wang Ba for many years and should be clear on this. Song Dongyang was actually quite calm. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? After all, he had already made all the preparations for his Immortal Ascension, so who became the Deputy Hall Master was not important to him at the moment. However, since Wang Ba was the subject of inquiry, Song Dongyang became serious, Reporting to the Sect Master and the Hall Masters, in order to supply the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft to the best of our ability, I conducted an overhaul of the entire Diwu Hall, and this process was mainly completed by the Right Enforcer and his team. Besides that, the Right Enforcer also innovated the storage system of the twenty-five departments and parts of the production processes, which led to an overall efficiency increase of nearly fifty percent in the production of various resources in the twenty-five departments. Some departments even doubled their productivity. Diwu Hall was able to supply the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft smoothly, and Wang Ba indeed played an indispensable role. An increase of nearly fifty percent? The numbers mentioned by Song Dongyang immediately made many people show surprise on their faces. All the ministers in the Diwu Hall had interacted with Wang Ba and were not surprised, but cultivators from outside the Diwu Hall looked at Wang Ba with astonishment. Even Fei Hua, who had earlier proposed him for the Deputy Hall Master, looked at Wang Ba with eyes full of surprise. It was also easy to recognize him. Among the few Golden Core Craftsmen in the hall, he had the lowest cultivation base, only at the early stage of Golden Core. Wang Ba could only offer a wry smile and salute in response. However, Song Dongyang did not stop there but said with a sigh, Beyond these, previously I was ordered to head to the Chen State to receive the relics of the fallen Qi Dynasty. Along the way, we encountered an ambush by an Evil God, and it was the Right Enforcer who came to our rescue I have already reported this matter to the Hall Masters, and the Enforcers who experienced this with me also know of this. The Right Enforcer is both learned and martial, and although he is only a Golden Core, he can fight on par with those at the early stage of Nascent Soul. If he were to serve as the Deputy Hall Master of Diwu Hall, I also feel it might be feasible. Listening to Song Dongyangs words, Xun FuJun slightly narrowed his eyes, his gaze settling on Wang Ba. Wang Ba felt as though he was on pins and needles. But his face was filled with the utmost respect. Xun FuJun suddenly spoke, Wang Ba what are your thoughts on this? Wang Ba quickly said, Disciples strength is meager, and I am unsuitable for such a heavy responsibility. Fei Hua suddenly spoke again, The strength of the candidate is of secondary importance for the moment. The urgent task is to choose someone who can get Diwu Hall up and running. Ma Shengxu, Qi Rulian, and Qian Chun have served the Diwu Hall for a long time. Zhou Tianqi and Wang Ba can also be considered. Lets all here cast a vote, and once selected, the Sect Master can make the final decision. Sect Master, what do you think? Upon hearing this, Xun FuJun looked intently at Fei Hua and then nodded, Very well. However theres one more person we need to add. Fei Hua was startled, then said, Its up to the Sect Master to decide. Xun FuJun did not hesitate, his eyes turning to someone, a hint of a smile appearing on his otherwise cold face, Come up here as well. The crowd involuntarily followed Xun FuJuns gaze, then froze in surprise. Is it really him? When Wang Ba saw the figure of the man, he too was taken aback. Martial Uncle Qu? The person Xun FuJun had singled out was none other than Qu Shentong, the Master of Shaoyin Mountain! Qu Shentong was singled out and also showed a look of astonishment on his face. After hesitating, he yet gave a slight bow: Yes, second elder. Upon hearing this address, the entire hall fell silent. However, as if Xun FuJun hadnt heard anything, he calmly announced: Is there anyone else who wishes to compete? If not, then let us begin. One person, one vote, choose one out of these six. Cultivators have always been quick to act and make decisions swiftly. Fei Hua flicked his sleeve, and over a hundred slips of paper fell into the hands of the cultivators. After a few breaths, these slips of paper had returned to the front of Fei Hua. Fei Hua merely glanced at them, then said: Qi Rulian, nineteen votes. Upon hearing this, Qi Rulians expression grew somewhat solemn. Currently, there were one hundred and twelve people inside the Pure Yang Palace. Excluding the six competition for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, there were one hundred and six people. At nineteen votes, less than one fifth, the possibility of winning first place had already diminished greatly. Qian Chun, eight votes. The slightly aged enforcer Qian Chuns eyes dimmed a little. ?0?0. He had reached the end of his lifespan, and this competition for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master was for his final sprint. But it seemed there was no hope left. Fei Hua continued. Ma Shengxua| thirty-five votes! Whoa! Instantly, a tumultuous noise arose in the hall. Such a number of votes was evidently leading by a wide margin. Zhou Tianqia| Fei Hua glanced at Zhou Tianqi, then said: Three votes. Zhou Tianqis face showed awkwardness, as compared to Ma Shengxus thirty-five votes, these three were embarrassingly few. Wang Baa| Fei Hua looked at the slips of paper in front of him, and soon his brow furrowed. Yet Wang Ba was quite composed. Although he had been pushed onto the spot, he really hadnt entertained the idea of becoming the Earth Hall Deputy Master. This position wasnt so simple, only seemingly glamorous. With so many Nascent Soul cultivators below him, how would they truly listen to a Golden Core like him? If he really got the position of Deputy Master, and all the people below disregarded his commands, it would be him who ended up embarrassed. Therefore, he preferred one of his familiar Martial Uncles to get the position, preferably Martial Uncle Ma. At this moment, it seemed Fei Hua finally confirmed the number of votes in his hand and said: Wang Ba, thirty-six votes. Qu Shentonga| However, no one listened for Qu Shentongs number of votes anymore. Inside the Pure Yang Palace, everyone turned their eyes toward Wang Ba, full of astonishment. Wang Ba himself was just as stunned on the spot. What was happening? Had these thirty-six people gone mad? Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050 Chapter 56 Reboot ?Chapter 1050: Chapter 56: Reboot Chapter 1050: Chapter 56: Reboot Thirty-six votes At this moment, both Fei Hua and Xi Kuis faces showed surprise. Du Wei also looked at the slip of paper in front of Fei Hua in shock, then couldnt help but turn to Wang Ba. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Aside from me and Qi Yan, someone else voted for Wang Ba?! And so many! He had merely used Wang Ba as an example; he never anticipated that Fei Hua would actually promote him as a candidate for the Vice Hall Master of Earth Hall. He thought that after a junior like Wang Ba stood for election, hardly anyone would vote for him, so out of guilt, he cast a vote for Wang Ba. ?Ϧ?0. However, what he never could have imagined was that the outcome would be so dramatic. Wang Ba actually won by a narrow margin of one vote, surpassing Ma Shengxu, who originally had the highest popular support. First place Could it be that this kid, Wang Ba, is going to break the sects historical records today and become the Vice Hall Master of Earth Hall with a Golden Core realm? Such a thought involuntarily arose in Du Weis mind. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? If thats the case, wouldnt that be too frivolous? Although he greatly admired Wang Ba, when it came to matters of importance, the selection of the Vice Hall Master of Earth Hall was a serious affair, not childs play. Whether in terms of seniority or cultivation base, Wang Ba was far from meeting the standards of a vice hall master. If Wang Ba had already been a Nascent Soul cultivator, even at the early stage, he would have supported him wholeheartedly; but now, he would oppose without hesitation. This was not only being responsible to the sect but also to Wang Ba. At this moment, Xun FuJun, who was sitting cross-legged on the high platform, also looked at Wang Ba. Yet his expression was inscrutable, leaving no one able to discern his thoughts at this moment. At that time, Fei Hua also regained his composure, concealing his surprise. He then said gravely, As previously stated, the Sect Master may choose the appropriate candidate between Ma Shengxu, Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, and Wang Ba, Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall. Voting was but a preliminary selection; the final decision still lay with Xun FuJun. However, Xun FuJun did not speak; his fingertips tapped lightly on his knee, seemingly deep in thought. The entire great hall suddenly fell into an unusual silence. Everyone looked at Xun FuJun, Waiting to see how he would resolve the current dilemma. Would he decide based on the vote count, or would he stick to the old traditions? If the former, he would have to choose Wang Ba, who had come out of nowhere to become vice hall masteraa choice he may not desire. If the latter, it would directly negate the approach he himself had recommended for Zhou Tianqi. Whichever choice he made, it would undoubtedly diminish his authority as the acting sect master. Of course, some people looked at Wang Ba with envy. Aiming for the position of vice hall master with the cultivation base of a Golden Core, whether he succeeded or not, it demonstrated his exceptional potential. However, at this moment, Wang Ba felt not a shred of happiness in his heart. Virtue without capacity invites disaster, In the cultivation world, the greatest virtue is ones cultivation base. If his cultivation base was insufficient, even if he ascended to the position of vice hall master, it would be hard to genuinely command the obedience of the ministers of the twenty-five departments. Never mind how these ministers appeared friendly and harmonious when talking with him before. That was because Song Dongyang stood behind him. If the roles were reversed, with a thousand years of cultivation experience, who could bear being overseen by a junior with a Golden Core? Therefore, in his heart, he hoped that the acting sect master would really not choose him. And perhaps sensing Wang Bas inner thoughts, Xun FuJun suddenly spoke to Fei Hua, Hall Master Fei, if I remember correctly, theres another level of position above the twenty-five departments, isnt there? The crowd was startled. Some didnt understand why the acting sect master was suddenly changing the subject at this time. Fei Hua was also taken aback, but as the master of a hall, he quickly caught on and inwardly praised the subtlety. He then solemnly cooperated, Yes, thousands of years ago, above the twenty-five departments, there was the position of the Five Elements Division and the Chief Division Master. Xun FuJun asked calmly, And what are the duties of this Five Elements Division and Chief Division Master? Replying to the Sect Master, the present twenty-five departments are what directly unfolded from the divisions managed by the former Five Elements Division, which included the divisions of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, with each division managing five departments. The division masters reported to the Chief Division Master, who in turn reported to the deputy hall master overseeing the Five Elements Division The position is above a minister and Left and Right Enforcers, the merits and benefits are equivalent to those of a deputy hall master, only lacking one aspect of support related to Immortal Ascension As he spoke, some people in the crowd began to understand something. At that moment, Xun FuJun turned to look at Wang Ba, watching him, and calmly asked, Wang Ba, Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, although your realm is low, your abilities are outstanding and you have earned the trust of many. Hence, I appoint you as Chief Division Master, you will oversee all the twenty-five departments and assist the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall Are you willing? Upon this statement, the hall instantly erupted in a murmur of discussion. Clearly, Xun FuJuns decision was beyond everyones expectations. But it was also a masterful resolution to the issue. Meanwhile, Wang Bas heart tightened slightly. In a flash, he realized, This so-called Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division, though it sounded extremely prestigious, didnt it involve the same duties he was currently performing as the Right Enforcer? Managing the various documents and data of the twenty-five departments and reporting in a timely manner to the deputy hall master. The only difference was that previously it was seen as authority delegated by Song Dongyang, but now it would be an officially sanctified, broader scope, with added responsibilities. Of course, there were benefits to it, With the merit and welfare benefits being equivalent to those of a deputy hall master. Despite lacking support related to Immortal Ascension, he was still quite a distance away from reaching the Nascent Soul, let alone Immortal Ascension. So from this perspective, though he was not a deputy hall master, his treatment was already equivalent to that of one. Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051 Chapter 56 Restart_2 ?Chapter 1051: Chapter 56 Restart_2 Chapter 1051: Chapter 56 Restart_2 However, he also knew that the most coveted position among the Sects Nascent Soul Cultivators wasnt the merit benefits, but rather the Immortal Ascension support that the position of Earth Material Hall Master lacked. As thoughts churned in his heart, Wang Ba bowed deeply: Disciple is willing to alleviate the Sect Masters worries. Upon hearing these words, Xun FuJun gave a slight nod, and his gaze immediately moved to Ma Shengxu. Yet, to everyones bewilderment, Xun FuJun turned his attention to another person and said calmly: I intend to appoint Qu Shentong as the Earth Hall Deputy Master. Qu Shentong?! Everyone was stunned to hear Xun FuJuns announcement. Even Qu Shentong himself was momentarily frozen. Me? The previously quiet hall couldnt help but become noisy. Has the Sect Master made a mistake? Shouldnt it be Ma Shengxu? Indeed, Wang Ba had thirty-six votes, but due to insufficient cultivation base, he was reassigned to Earth Material Hall Master, so next in line should be Ma Shengxu with thirty-five votes! Even if its not Ma Shengxu, Qi Rulian also has nineteen voteshow could it be Qu Shentongs turn? Silence! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. The entire hall immediately fell quiet. However, Du Weis gaze became slightly stern as he looked at Xun FuJun: Wasnt the acting sect master in agreement with Hall Master Fei to decide on the deputy master based on the number of votes? Although Martial Nephew Qu is also capable, he has far fewer votes than Ma Shengxu or Qi Rulian. Why then make him the Deputy Master? Qu Shentong himself also showed agreement with what had been said. But Xun FuJun remained calm and said: Elder Du also said Qu Shentong is capable. How can I let the Sect waste such talent due to my oversight? But Du Wei couldnt help but frown deeply. He had only said Qu Shentong was capable of the role in order to avoid offending anyone. In reality, Qu Shentong was already stretched thin managing Shaoyin Mountain, let alone handling the affairs of the Earth Material Division. He was about to use this as a reason to persuade further. But suddenly, he remembered Wang Ba, who had just been appointed Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division. A realization dawned on him. With a competent deputy like Wang Ba, Qu Shentong would have fewer matters to deal with. Is Brother Xun paving the way for Qu Shentong?! Wang Ba also came to the same realization at that moment. At first he was puzzled, but then remembered how in the past Xun FuJun had watched Guan Ao be killed and had provoked Master Yao Wudi to achieve Immortal Ascension. Master was disrespectful to this acting sect master before, yet he bore no grudges and used various means to help Master achieve Immortal Ascension, with even more commitment than me ???0. How could such a person truly be petty and vindictive? He probably never took Martial Uncle Qus title to heart He must have seen Martial Uncle Qus potential for Immortal Ascension, so he brought him in forcefully before, and now, despite opposition from everyone in the Sect, he is creating opportunities for Martial Uncle Qu to achieve Immortal Ascension. Enlisting Zhou Tianqi before was probably just to have an extra target. Having thought this, he couldnt help but glance at the indifferent figure seated on the high platform. This person is dangerous. Yet the feeling he gave was pure and untainted. After calmly dismissing Du Weis questions, and without waiting for Xi Kui or Fei Hua to speak, Xun FuJun continued: The construction of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft is nearing completion, and the affairs of the Earth Division are increasingly numerous. Therefore, Ive decided to appoint an additional Deputy Master. Ma Shengxu from the Spirit Plant Department, with his seniority and long-standing hard work, not to mention thirty-five votes, is undoubtedly eligible for the Deputy Master position. With this statement, the hall erupted with astonished voices once again. Fei Hua and Xi Kui both looked slightly displeased, but it flashed by. The matter of an additional Earth Division Deputy had never been mentioned to either of them beforehand However, Wang Ba became even more certain of his conjecture. Qu Shentong, as Earth Hall Deputy Master, would likely be like the other Deputy Mastersaholding the title without handling the responsibilities. Naturally, a real manager was needed. And Ma Shengxu, who had been tirelessly dedicated in the Spirit Plant Department for many years, was the perfect fit for the role of Earth Hall Deputy Master. Yet Xun FuJun was not yet finished: With the restart of the Five Elements Division, Qi Rulian, Zhou Tianqi, and Qian Chun will each lead one division, as Masters of Five Elements Division. The other two divisions can be discussed by the Division Master along with the Hall Master and Deputy Master. With this, does anyone have any objections? Hearing Xun FuJuns words. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they all shook their heads. It seems the acting sect master was set on this arrangement, and no one dared to oppose. However, seeing that the six involved had all been promoted, some cultivators who had been eager to act but did not manage to do so regretted not joining in. But regret was too late now. Only those with more nimble minds had already planned to follow in Wang Bas steps, looking to secure a position as a Division Master. Quite soon, this gathering hastily dispersed. One after another, the cultivators left the Pure Yang Palace. Du Wei glanced at Xun FuJun, shook his head slightly, and then, along with Qi Yan, left with a flick of his sleeve. Before long, only Xun FuJun and Zhou Tianqi remained in the Pure Yang Palace. Xun FuJun stood with his hands behind his back in front of the palaces main gate. Gazing into the distance. Zhou Tianqi stood beside him. Once the Pure Yang Palace had once more concealed itself, he spoke with a wry smile: Sect Master, why did you suddenly bring me into this earlier? Xun FuJun looked into the distance, his voice serene: A sudden impulse When you go to the Earth Division, remember to observe Wang Ba closely. Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052 Chapter 56 Restart_3 ?Chapter 1052: Chapter 56 Restart_3 Chapter 1052: Chapter 56 Restart_3 Wang Ba? Zhou Tianqi was startled and immediately furrowed his brows: But his master Yao Wudi is now in Chen State, Ive been observing him Not observing Yao Wudi, but Wang Ba. Xun FuJun shook his head slightly, placing emphasis on the words Wang Ba. Zhou Tianqi grew even more puzzled: Sect Master, why must we observe Wang Ba? He merely has an early-stage Golden Core Cultivation Base Cultivation Base is not important. Xun FuJun said indifferently: In his Spiritual Government, I can sense an aura that seems to be a lurking Evil God, similar in essence to the Dream Master that Han Yanzi decapitated in bygone days. It might deceive others, but not me. I always feel that Wang Ba may be Han Yanzis hidden move. Han Yanzi?! Wang Ba is related to Han Yanzi? Zhou Tianqi, who had been somewhat disinterested, immediately showed a look of gravity on his face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Most Nascent Soul Cultivators probably wouldnt even be aware of Han Yanzis existence. However, as a confidant of Xun FuJun, these secret tales were not unfamiliar to him. He was acutely aware of how fearsome that existence, dreaded by the highest echelons of the Wanxiang Sect, could be. He suddenly thought of something, and his expression slightly changed: Could it be that Wang Ba is what Han Yanzi has prepared to deal with our Wanxiang Sect Xun FuJun shook his head slightly, his gaze turning cold: If he were, he wouldnt have lived until now. Of course, I also want to see, what exactly Han Yanzi has been up to with his mumbo jumbo for so long. Zhou Tianqi couldnt help saying: Sect Master, why bother with him? After all, once the Tribulation Crossing Raft is built, we will be able to use it to traverse the void and go to the Cloud Sky Realm. Xun FuJuns eyes were deep. With his hands behind his back, he shook his head: Our Sects desire to leave this decaying prison and head to the Cloud Sky Realm where the Ancestral Master resides is indeed a defiance of the great laws of heaven and earth. Apart from the great calamity when breaking through the boundary, the cycle of heavenly laws will inevitably bring about human tribulations to strike us. Now it seems, Han Yanzi of the primitive Demonic Sect is likely to be our Sects human tribulation. Void Refining He slowly exhaled, his eyes unfathomably deep: To deal with this person, we must spare no expense. Elder Brother Shao is too weak, so it will be me who assumes the role of the executioner! Sensing the resolve and determination in the elders tone, Zhou Tianqi solemnly said: Disciple will follow by the Sect Masters side! The fleeting emotion was quickly reined in, and Xun FuJun paused slightly before changing the subject: Additionally, Ive received news from Chen State that Wang Ba was attacked there. It seems to be the work of a Sword Cultivator from the Demon Sect. Look into it, find all the disciples who were near Chen State at the time. Zhou Tianqi was startled and then his expression changed: Does the Sect Master mean that there are spies from the primitive Demonic Sect within our Sect? Xun FuJun did not explain further, merely stating plainly: Go and investigate, but dont make a fuss. Yes! Zhou Tianqi hurriedly bowed and then retreated. Leaving only Xun FuJun alone, quietly gazing up at the Ancestral Temple suspended above. In his gaze, there was a subtle yearning: Cloud Sky Realm What a pity, I couldnt take under my command those thirty million mortals. At Wanfa Peak, Wang Ba reflected on the previous council and felt somewhat regretful. Originally, he was just a spectator enjoying the commotion, yet by a stroke of misfortune or fluke, he almost became the Vice Hall Master. Thankfully, he didnt get the position, which was what he had hoped for. However, becoming the Chief Division Master was indeed an unexpected delight. But failing to secure those thirty million mortals did leave him somewhat disappointed. Forget it, since its come to this, I might as well concentrate on cultivation. My realm truly isnt keeping up, and theres also the Way of Yin and Yang Its about time I visited Hehuan Peak. After I reach the middle stage of the Golden Core, Ill make another trip to the Northsea Continent to study Ice Style. As for the soul, I can only rely on spirit food to slowly strengthen it. He actually had quite a few matters to attend to. His Thunderstorm Body and the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method required him to continuously nurture Spirit Beasts to overcome the Thunder Tribulation, using it to temper his body and refine his Qi, hoping to merge it into his Golden Core soon. The Ride the Wind is now mostly integrated, but it also needed diligent cultivation. If he got the chance, he also wanted to find a creature suitable to become a Yuanci Incarnation. As for the responsibilities of the Chief Division Master, he had made up his mind to do as little as possible. But before long, he received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Ma Shengxu. Wang Ba pondered for a while but couldnt think of any reason for Ma Shengxu to call him, so he flew directly to Diwu Hall. However, after entering, he learned from the Enforcer that Ma Shengxu was in a private discussion with Hall Master Xi Kui. He wasnt in a rush, so he waited outside for a while. Soon enough, Ma Shengxu emerged from a side hall of Diwu Hall. Congratulations, Martial Uncle Ma. Wang Ba raised his hand with a smile. A smile also appeared on Ma Shengxus face: You little rascal, theres no need for congratulations. This position of Vice Hall Master was practically picked up from your hands. He then became serious: I urgently called you over because theres an important task that needs to be entrusted to you, one that no one else can accomplish but you. Me? Wang Ba pointed at himself, somewhat flabbergasted: Martial Uncle must be joking. Please just tell me directly what it is you want me to do. Dont be so unbelieving. Ma Shengxu shook his head slightly and took out a bead from his sleeve. Is that a portable dungeon?! Thirty million mortals?! Wang Bas eyes lit up. Yes, thats the thirty million mortals. Sorrow crossed Ma Shengxus face: Sigh, the Hall Master just handed them over to me. Im good at nurturing Spirit Plants, but dealing with these mortals truly gives me a headache! But I heard from Song Dongyang that you were the one managing these mortals back in Chen State, so after much thought, I could only trouble you again. Trouble? This Wang Ba was about to wave his hand in refusal. ?Ϧ??.? But Ma Shengxu, fearing that Wang Ba would be unwilling to take it, hurriedly added: Dont worry, Ive talked with the Hall Master about it. Maintaining these mortals also requires a substantial amount of resources, and the hall will allocate a budget for you, so you wont be at a loss. Wang Ba: Ah? The surprise came so quickly that he was a bit dazed. Then its settled! Ma Shengxu hastily stuffed the bead into Wang Bas hand. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed somewhat uncomfortable. A smile crept onto Ma Shengxus face: In addition, theres another thing. Now that I have resigned from the position of Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, and the Vice Minister has taken over, the position of Vice Minister is vacant as well Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053 Chapter 57 The Joy of Union ?Chapter 1053: Chapter 57: The Joy of Union Chapter 1053: Chapter 57: The Joy of Union Uncle-Master, where are you coming from with that? Since you trust me, I naturally cannot shirk my responsibility; I will take care of these mortals. Wang Ba said resolutely. Ma Shengxu smiled and nodded slightly, then cautioned, With the Five Elements Division restarting, there might be a reopening ceremony, and as the Chief Division Master, you will need to make an appearance. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba, although finding it somewhat troublesome, still nodded in agreement. After parting with Ma Shengxu and pondering for a moment, he immediately flew towards the Rende Hall. Diwu Halls Wang Ba seeks an audience with Vice Hall Master Luo of the Rende Hall. The enforcer guarding the Rende Hall, upon hearing Wang Ba announce himself, did not dare to underestimate him despite being a Nascent Soul Cultivator, and promptly responded with courtesy, Chief Division Master, please wait a moment. Cultivators from other places might be unfamiliar with Wang Ba, but those from the Rende Hall had a certain level of understanding of each cultivator within the Sect. The position of Chief Division Master could almost be considered a scaled-down version of a Vice Hall Masterahow could they dare to belittle him? It wasnt long before Wang Ba was surprised to see Luo Yuzhong in his auspicious blue robe walking out of the palace to greet him personally. Uncle-Master Luo, you flatter me too much! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Luo Yuzhong appeared to be in his early thirties and could be described as dashingly handsome with an imposing demeanor. Upon hearing Wang Bas address, he laughed and said, After all, you are the Chief Division Master of the Earth Material Hall. Its only right for me to greet you outside However, I am somewhat curious as to what brings you to me? As he spoke, he was already leading Wang Ba into the side hall where the Vice Palace Master of Benevolence Hall was stationed. In the absence of others, Luo Yuzhong personally scooped up water from the spirit spring and started brewing spirit tea. Instantly, the spiritual energy mingled with the fragrance of the tea, creating a rich and aromatic scent. Wang Ba accepted the tea and then, with an embarrassed expression, said, I am fortunate to hold my position; it is overwhelming, and its all thanks to the grand fortune of Hall Master Fei My visit concerns a new disciple I took on outside. Luo Yuzhong, who had taken a seat across from him, immediately looked enlightened, Oh, a discipleais it for the Sect entrance assessment? Wang Ba complimented with a bow, Uncle-Master Luo is truly divine! Luo Yuzhong couldnt help but laugh, but his expression quickly turned serious, and he spoke in a low voice, Its not that Im unwilling to help you. But its a Sects ironclad rule that no one can interfere with the entrance assessment, and that applies to me as well. I understand your eagerness for your disciple, but if they do not meet the assessment criteria and yet you wish to have them join the Sect, even if you come to me, it wont be possible. When Wang Ba heard this, he could not help but show his utmost respect, setting down the tea and bowing, Uncle-Master speaks wisely; Wang Ba has been taught. However, my main purpose in coming here was to understand the Sects standards for passing the assessment, so I can accordingly gauge my disciples readiness. Luo Yuzhong heard him out, and his expression softened slightly as he nodded and said, Thats reasonable and within the rules. The criteria for the assessment vary by realm, and the standards for recruiting disciples from outside the Sect are also different. In short, in the case of your disciple, they need to pass through the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array to ensure theyre not of extreme malice or harbor ulterior motives. ?Ϧ??. For a Golden Core Cultivator, the Dao-heart must be graded at least as B minus, for Foundation Establishment Cultivators, the Dao-heart must be rated C plus, and for Qi Refining or mortal individuals, the Dao-heart must be at Middle C. At least a B minus Dao-heart Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow. The Dao-heart is an elusive and profound concept. Its deeply mystical and not static. It can change with the events and experiences one encounters. He wasnt entirely sure about the level of Wang Qingyangs Dao-heart. After some thought, Wang Ba still asked, May I inquire, Uncle-Master Luo, is there any way to test the Dao-heart directly without using the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiry Array? Unexpectedly, Luo Yuzhong did have a method to offer. This is the Manifestation Talisman. Luo Yuzhong took out a stack of light purple talisman papers from his storage treasure. This talisman can roughly determine a persons current Dao-heart status, of course, it certainly cant compare to the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiry Array, but the difference isnt too significant. Thank you, Uncle-Master Luo! Wang Ba couldnt help but show his joy, and he hastily took out a prepared gift from his sleeve. Haha, that wont be necessary. These talismans arent worth much in terms of spirit stones, and besides, I still have to honor the face of the Chief Division Master, Luo Yuzhong said with a hearty laugh. Wang Ba, feeling somewhat ashamed, bowed and said, Uncle-Master Luo is upstanding, and I have been presumptuous. Luo Yuzhong shook his head slightly. After the two conversed for a while longer, Wang Ba took his leave. Leaving the Rende Hall, Wang Ba felt somewhat confident internally; after giving it a bit of thought, he flew toward the Yunguan Courtyard. Ninefold Luo Heaven has already been practiced to the third stage After taking the Bone Removing Pill, the Golden Core Realm couldnt be maintained. But this is actually a good thing. At the Yunguan Courtyard. Wang Ba looked at Wang Qingyang, who was originally in the likeness of a young girl, but now her face bore a more mature look. He knew this was the normal state of her body after Ninefold Luo Heaven had reverted her realm. Wang Qingyang had a respectful yet curious expression, Master, when can I take part in the assessment? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then replied, The next Sect assessment will be in three days. I will take you there then. By the way, try this Manifestation Talisman to check your Dao-heart. Wang Qingyang, somewhat surprised, took the light purple talisman that Wang Ba handed her. Following Wang Bas instructions, she sat down cross-legged, placing it on her forehead. She then closed her eyes to meditate. Before long, two characters started to form aloft on the light purple piece of paper: Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054 Chapter 57 Hehuan_2 ?Chapter 1054: Chapter 57 Hehuan_2 Chapter 1054: Chapter 57 Hehuan_2 Lower Grade B! Not bad, her Dao-heart seems to be stable. Reading the words on the talisman, Wang Ba nodded with relief. Wang Qingyang was currently only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. According to the Sect assessment requirements, Upper Grade C would meet the standard, yet Wang Qingyang reached Lower Grade B, which obviously made her entry into the Sect very likely. However, Wang Ba did not take it lightly and gave Wang Qingyang some more pointers to ensure there would be no oversight. Three days later. Wang Ba, Bu Chan, and Wang Yian stood on the clouds, looking down at the platform below, where Wang Qingyang was standing in line waiting for the assessment. Dad, is that my junior sister? Wang Yian stared intently at the mature-looking woman in a purple robe below. He had been away from home for a few days and found that neither Bu Chan nor Wang Ba paid him much attention, which was somewhat boring for him, so he obediently returned. However, upon learning that Wang Qingyang was participating in the Sect assessment, his curiosity was instantly piqued, and he followed along. Before Wang Ba could speak, Bu Chan chided: How can you speak like that? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? She is your senior sister! Oh senior sister then, Wang Yian muttered, and then could not help but observe her carefully again. Although he had never lacked playmates since childhood, those were still just playmates. He had never really interacted with members of the opposite sex of the same generation. ?Ϧ??.? He was naturally extremely curious. Wang Ba, however, paid no attention to Wang Yian, watching just as seriously. Although he knew that with Wang Qingyangs Dao-heart, there probably wouldnt be any issues, he still couldnt help worrying a little. Bu Chan also tightened her grip on Wang Bas arm: Elder Brother, Qingyang should be able to pass, right? If Wang Qingyang could not pass the Sect assessment, she would not be listed in the Sects directory. If it had been before, it would have been fine. But now, with a major disaster approaching, they, as disciples of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, had the Tribulation Crossing Raft to take refuge. However, Wang Qingyang, who was not a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, did not have this privilege. And Bu Chan, having taken care of Wang Qingyang for some days, knew well that Wang Qingyangs mindset was simple, almost child-like, and she could not bear it. Wang Ba was worried too, but in front of Bu Chan, he still put on a smile: Ive already tested her, theres no issue. Bu Chan, hearing this, still looked a bit uneasy. Seeing this, Wang Ba then asked about something related to the Spirit Plant Department: Your uncle mentioned preparing to promote you to Vice Minister of the Spirit Plant Department. Did he speak to you about this? Bu Chan was indeed distracted by the turn in topic, nodding slightly: He did, asked me what I thought about it and if I was willing to take over. Wang Ba was a bit curious: So, how did you consider it? I want to challenge myself. Bu Chan did not hesitate and said earnestly: Now that you are the Earth Material Hall Master, theres not much need for me to stay busy, and Yi An has grown up. Since thats the case, I should focus on my cultivation Otherwise, Im afraid I wont be able to keep up with you Hearing Bu Chans words, Wang Bas heart tightened, and he subconsciously gripped her hand tighter, but his face showed a relaxed smile: Dont worry, I will wait for you. Bu Chan shook her head: Stop talking nonsense! Cultivation is both a long race and a sprint! You need to cultivate properly, dont be influenced by me, it might delay your cultivation. I just hope that you can reach Nascent Soul soon, even Immortal Ascension. Wang Ba couldnt help but laugh: You really have faith in me. The Sect has hundreds of Nascent Souls in every generation, but only a few have achieved Immortal Ascension. Youre not afraid of being laughed at My partner, I trust you the most. Bu Chans tone was steady, yet it made Wang Bas heart surge uncontrollably. He couldnt help but embrace her. Dad, Mom, can you keep the public display of affection for later? Wang Yians face was full of speechlessness. Annoid, he steered the Flying Artifact to one side, and then continued to watch below. It wasnt long before his eyes lit up: Dad, Mom! Its Junior Sisters turn! Wang Ba and Bu Chan hurriedly looked. Indeed, they saw Wang Qingyang being led into the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array by a Cultivator from the Rende Hall. A fog quickly enveloped Wang Qingyang within the Array. After a slightly nervous wait for a while. The fog within the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array quickly dissipated. Wang Qingyang also opened her eyes and walked out of the Formation. How is it? Did Junior Sister pass or not? Wang Yian asked impatiently. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Just by looking at the Formation, they could not tell anything. Only the people from the Rende Hall could see the specific situation within the Heart-inquiring Array. But Wang Ba soon saw with relief that a Cultivator from the Rende Hall was leading Wang Qingyang past the platform, flying directly towards the Ancestral Temple in the sky. Just as he did when he passed the Sect assessment. Looks like she passed. Wang Ba and Bu Chan couldnt help showing a trace of relief. And just at that moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew over. Its from Xi Wushang Qingyangs Dao-heart rating is indeed Middle Grade B. Wang Ba opened the Sound Transmission Talisman, but then his eyebrows raised: They also found that Qingyangs Soul is special and seems to possess great Talent in that area Having managed to exhaust a Golden Core Late-stage Cultivator who attempted Spirit Possession and her own Soul facing annihilation, Wang Ba found it easy to agree that she had Talent. A Talent in the Soul It seems Ill have to consult the master about this. Wang Ba pondered for a while and then put away the Sound Transmission Talisman. Now that Wang Qingyang had passed the Sect assessment, he could put one of his concerns to rest. As for what Wang Qingyang should cultivate in the future, he would need to give it more thought. Of course, there was no rush at the moment. Wang Qingyang still needed time to cultivate the Ninefold Luo Heaven. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055 Chapter 57 Hehuan_3 ?Chapter 1055: Chapter 57 Hehuan_3 Chapter 1055: Chapter 57 Hehuan_3 Thinking of these, Wang Ba tasked Bu Chan and Wang Yian with bringing back Wang Qingyang. He himself commanded the Flying Shuttle and flew straight into the midst of the ten thousand peaks. Soon after, he stopped in front of a mountain with two peaks winding around each other. He then slightly raised his hand and said in a deep voice, Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak seeks an audience with the peak master of Hehuan Peak. As his voice fell, shortly after, several figures flew out from between the two peaks. Among them were beautiful female Cultivators and handsome male Cultivators. Leading them was a middle-aged beauty, clad in a palace dress, her head adorned with a phoenix crown. Upon seeing Wang Ba, she immediately revealed a smile laden with charm, Hehuan Peaks Yan Caier greets Junior Brother Wang. Junior Brother? A thought flickered in Wang Bas mind. He then showed a smile, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. peak master of your esteemed peak? Yan Caier said with a chuckling smile, Im afraid I will disappoint you, Junior Brother. Yan Caier, though lacking in many respects, is the peak master of Hehuan Peak. Wang Bas face showed his astonishment, which soon turned to a series of self-deprecating remarks, Elder Sister Yan, forgive my ignorance. Wang Ba has failed to recognize a great person and has truly made a fool of himself. What crime is there to speak of, Brother? We should be thanking Junior Brother for saving Martial Nephew Liu. Yes, many thanks to Junior Brother Wang! The surrounding male and female Cultivators all chimed in. Wang Ba was taken aback, but quickly realized who they referred to as Martial Nephew Liuait was Liu Lan, the one previously captured by Fanming. He humbly offered a few modest words before quickly getting to the point, saying earnestly, Without concealing anything from Elder Sister Yan, I have come to study the Dao of Yin and Yang Creation of your esteemed peak. ?0?.? I wonder what are Elder Sister Yans thoughts on this matter? Study the Yin and Yang Fortune? Yan Caiers words came with slightly parted red lips, seemingly a bit astonished. However, she soon laughed, For Junior Brother to value the cultivation method of our Hehuan Peak so highly is indeed a fortunate matter for us. As she spoke, her fair hand suddenly tapped her white, translucent forehead, Look at me; I nearly made Junior Brother wait out here. Hurry! Lets have some tea first before we talk. Wang Ba couldnt refuse and followed them flying up to Hehuan Peak. Much to Wang Bas surprise, the buildings on Hehuan Peak were very simple, without a hint of luxury or indulgent decorationsafar different from what he had initially imagined. And as Yan Caier walked, she pointed to the two peaks below, Our Hehuan Peak is divided into Yang Peak and Yin Peak. Male Cultivators live on Yang Peak, and female Cultivators reside on Yin Peak; they do not live together. Wang Ba heard this and couldnt help being a bit curious. Then how is dual cultivation conducted? Yet such direct questioning, considering the other party was a female Cultivator, seemed inappropriateaas if some lecherous man was making unwanted advances. Although Wang Ba was too embarrassed to ask, Yan Caier took the initiative to say, Does Junior Brother think that our Hehuan Peak seems to contradict the rumors youve heard? Wang Ba just smiled. In truth, he had not heard any rumors; he had simply formed his own judgment based on the name of the peak. After all, the name didnt sound very respectable. If it werent for his masters mention, he wouldve thought Hehuan Peak to be a place of ill repute. But now, it seemed that it was not as he had envisioned. This made him curious to know what the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak was really like. Yet Yan Caier shook her head and said, If Junior Brother doesnt say it, I suppose you must think so. In reality, our Hehuan Peak isnt much different from the other major peaks within the Sect; we all draw in external Spiritual Energy for our Cultivation. Its just that our method is what is called plucking Yin to nurture Yang. Plucking Yin to nurture Yang? Wang Bas ears pricked up. He had always been a man of integrity; such a Cultivation Method that goes against human relations would surely need to be closely examined and criticized. However, the principles of the Cultivation Method of Hehuan Peak that Yan Caier then revealed left him greatly disappointedaor rather, pleasantly surpriseda| Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056 Chapter 58 Divine Intercourse ?Chapter 1056: Chapter 58 Divine Intercourse Chapter 1056: Chapter 58 Divine Intercourse The methods of my Hehuan Peak are known as plucking Yin to nurture Yang or plucking Yang to nurture Yin,'' Indeed, they do require the joint cultivation of men and women. In actuality, though, men do not shed their clothes, and women do not unfasten their belts; communion happens over a thousand miles, heart communication from ten thousand miles away. It emphasizes communion of hearts without communion of spirits, emotional exchange without physical intimacy, exchange of qi without contact of bodies, communion of souls without touching. When two hearts resonate, they can commune spiritually across a thousand miles. Yan Caier spoke eloquently. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a hint of regret within, but then he also had a realization. No wonder male and female cultivators each reside on their own peak. With spiritual communion, the distance indeed does not matter. In simple terms, the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak actually does not involve the physical body. It is purely spiritual communion. Many within the Sect misunderstand my Hehuan Peak, its just a pity that our voices are too faint to defend ourselves clearly Yan Caier sighed. Hearing this, Wang Ba solemnly said, Senior Sister, rest assured, if I have the chance, I will explain things clearly to our fellow disciples. That would be very good. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? ?Ϧ?.0 As they spoke, the two, along with the disciples of Hehuan Peak behind them, had already walked up to a pavilion at the peak of the mountain. The mountain wind fluttered everyones robes, their sleeves wafting in the wind, appearing as immortals. The peak is humble, and the reception may not meet your expectations. I hope you will forgive us, Junior Brother, said Yan Caier apologetically. Subsequently, a female disciple of Hehuan Peak brought up a serving of tea. Wang Ba continuously said there was no need, engaged in small talk for a bit, took a sip of tea, and then steered the conversation towards the main issue: May I inquire about any difficulties with our Hehuan Peaks cultivation method? As the master of a peak, Yan Caier naturally understood the implication behind Wang Bas unspoken words and chuckled softly, You are quite anxious, Junior Brother but take a look at this. As she spoke, she pulled out a jade slip from her sleeve and handed it to Wang Ba. As Wang Bas spiritual sense swiftly scanned the content of the jade slip, she explained softly, This cultivation method is exceedingly abstruse. Generations of peak masters have researched and cultivated it, yet only half has been understood. This is also why my Hehuan Peak has been in decline Inside this jade slip are the insights of the last few generations of peak masters. Junior Brother can learn and understand as you study. But Wang Ba was already completely immersed in the method named Qian Kun Returning Method. He did not care to converse with Yan Caier anymore. Yan Caier wasnt in a hurry; she sent the disciples away, held her tea, occasionally took a sip, and quietly waited. While waiting, she occasionally observed Wang Ba curiously. Frankly, Wang Bas sudden visit and his direct desire to learn the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak had taken her by surprise. Although she had not participated in the previous Sect conference, being a peak master, she generally knew about the events that had taken place at the conference, and she also remembered this peer of hers, a young maiden already holding a high position, even having an office established for her personally by the acting sect master. Her heart was somewhat puzzled. With Wang Bas current status within the Sect, not to mention how notable she had become, one would expect someone like that to focus on cultivation, striving to enhance their cultivation base, right? Why then had she come to Hehuan Peak, wishing to learn from her, Hehuan Peaks methods? Or, did this Junior Brother Wang have other ideas in mind? Yan Caier found it difficult to grasp the other partys intentions. She was, after all, not aware of the peculiarities of Myriad Laws Peaks cultivation, especially since the elders of the same generation as Yao Wudi had long since passed away, and Myriad Laws Peak had also been in decline for many years. However if she truly wishes to cultivate the Qian Kun Returning Method, once she reaches the Nascent Soul, maybe she could then jointly cultivate with me. Given her high position and the Sect Masters esteem, her qualification should not be poor, and its likely she will not need too much time. A flicker of intent passed through Yan Caiers eyes. The best scenario for the disciples of Hehuan Peak was cultivating with a member of the opposite gender of similar realm, each having also cultivated the Qian Kun Returning Method. That would yield the best results. And she was now at the early stage of the Nascent Soul, the only one on Hehuan Peak, with no other Nascent Soul beside her. Cultivating alone, the pace was far slower than when she was at the Golden Core phase. With these thoughts, Yan Caier felt somewhat melancholic. Time flew, and before long, Wang Ba finally emerged from the jade slip. His eyes still held a trace of lingering thought. Yan Caier also set aside her thoughts, smiled, and asked, Did you gain anything, Junior Brother? I did but I also have quite a few doubts, Wang Ba replied frankly. Hearing this, Yan Caiers smile deepened. Its natural to have countless questions when first encountering a new cultivation method, even though it contained insights from previous Hehuan Peak masters. Those were, after all, the possessions of generations of masters. Of course, as a beginner, her questions would likely be basic. While she wouldnt dare boast in front of Wang Ba about other matters, she wouldnt hesitate to call herself the foremost expert on the Qian Kun Returning Method in the Little Cang World since her masters passing, and no one would question it. Eager to showcase herself before Wang Ba, she displayed a sense of pride and chuckled, Whatever your questions may be, feel free to ask, Junior Brother. Wang Ba didnt hold back and, with a thought, promptly posed one of her questions: May I ask Senior Sister, the jade slip mentions, to guard void yet not fall into emptiness, to guard nothing yet not fall into nothingness what does this mean? Yan Caiers smile suddenly froze on her face. This question In that moment, while her smile maintained a slight rigidity, her soul whirred into high gear. As Wang Ba looked towards her with a hint of puzzlement, she suddenly had an epiphany and quickly said, To be fixated is to grasp, to grasp is to solidify, and to solidify is death! To be fixated is to grasp? To solidify? Despite some confusion over her intense reply, upon hearing Yan Caiers explanation, Wang Bas eyes couldnt help but light up slightly. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057 Chapter 58 Divine Communication_2 ?Chapter 1057: Chapter 58 Divine Communication_2 Chapter 1057: Chapter 58 Divine Communication_2 Suddenly, it dawned on her: Thats it! If not obstructed, then nothing settles, if nothing settles, then it transforms, and upon transforming, it comes to life! Not just the Qian Kun Returning Method, but also when applied to others, it is the same principle This phrase is like a sudden wake-up call, filling one with a refreshing clarity! Senior Sister is formidable, Junior Brother has learned much. Wang Ba showed a look of admiration and couldnt help but treat Yan Caier with even more respect. A faint smile played on Yan Caiers face: Hehe, its nothing. While pretending to push her hair back, she seized the opportunity to wipe away non-existent sweat from her forehead. That was close! If she hadnt remembered the pointers her master had once mentioned, she would have stumbled in her response. Before she could catch her breath, Wang Ba, full of expectation, asked another question: By the way, Senior Sister, I have another question. You, you tell me. Yan Caier felt a tightness in her chest and subconsciously gripped the teacup in her hand. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Gathering the essence of heaven and earth to replenish my essence, gathering the spirit of heaven and earth to replenish my spirit, I dont quite understand this part. What is the relationship between the essence and spirit of heaven and earth and the changes of Yin and Yang? And how can I achieve this? This was beyond what she knew. The smile on Yan Caiers face froze as if turning to stone. Yet, feeling Wang Bas hopeful gaze, Yan Caier really couldnt bring herself to admit her own lack of knowledge. In that instant, she reviewed every point she had learned from her master in this lifetime, combing through her mind! Eventually, she found a phrase tucked away in a corner of her memory that she herself didnt know the origin of, and her heart loosened with relief. Without delay, she blurted out: This is precisely due to the differences in the Yin Yang Cultivation Method, the lower paths lead to the chamber, the intermediate paths involve Spiritually Dual Cultivation, and the highest converts the self to replace heaven and earth, drawing it in, channeling it, combining it, conceiving it, nurturing it, breastfeeding it, continuously working the method. In time, my own Yin and Yang will mutualize with the Qi of heaven and earths Yin and Yang, merging into one! Wang Ba was deeply moved upon hearing this. The current cultivation method at Hehuan Peak was Spiritually Dual Cultivation, considered intermediate. And the highest cultivation method is akin to dual cultivation with heaven and earth itself. It coincidentally aligns with the widely practiced Qi Refining Dharma techniques. To grasp this concept, what kind of realm must one be in? Surely Senior Sister Yan is extraordinary. He had underestimated her, not realizing her high level of attainment. Wang Ba inwardly marveled. Hehe, its mediocre, mediocre. Seeing Wang Bas eyes filled with admiration, Yan Caier also felt a sense of relief. This was difficult! Should she consider it an honor to hold such a high position? Even though he was only in the early stages of Golden Core, he posed such thorny and profound questions, ones that she had never even considered in her usual cultivation. After all, she had simply followed her masters steps, learning in order, and had progressed smoothly to the Nascent Soul. She had never really delved into the abstruse parts of the Qian Kun Returning Method. Luckily, she had managed to bluff her way through. But this Junior Brother Wang really seems to have unlimited potential Yan Caiers heart stirred anew. So young and not confined to superficial understanding, being able to raise issues upon first contact with the Qian Kun Returning Method that even made her wary. Such a person may not appear remarkable at first glance, but possesses extraordinary potential; after all, for cultivators, appearance is not important. I wonder if he has a Dao companion yet, I seem to have heard something about it before Yan Caiers thoughts drifted, rippling with emotion. But soon, her expression stiffened again. By the way, Senior Sister, I have another question. The Qi of Yin and Yang Intersection states that one can keep their own Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang can also keep the person What does this mean? Wang Ba looked at Yan Caier with expectation. In that moment, the ripples that had just begun to form in Yan Caiers heart were shattered by a waterfall cascading down from the heavens. ?Ϧ?0. Her daydreams were obliterated on the spot. Cough, this, this is the obscure content I was talking about Yan Caier forced a smile, speaking deliberately, yet with an almost grinding tone. Wang Ba was taken aback and then looked crestfallen. So she didnt know either He had wanted to discuss his thoughts with her for her analysis. As for the obscurity she mentioned, he thought it was manageable. After all, he had been exposed to a vast array of cultivation methods, not only his five elements cultivation method, but also Ride the Wind, Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, Natural Law all of which were direct paths to Immortal Ascension. Though they may be slightly less profound than this Qian Kun Returning Method, they werent far off. Of course, he had to admit that the Qian Kun Returning Method was indeed extraordinary. Even if he had entered through the means of expending his lifespan, there were still aspects of it he found difficult to comprehend. No wonder Hehuan Peak has become so declined Wang Ba also vaguely understood the reason why Hehuan Peak couldnt rise to prominence. If even he, who had read extensively and whose foundation was not inferior to the average Nascent Soul All-Law Pulse cultivators, found it difficult to fully grasp, it testified to the high threshold of the peak. The ancestors of Hehuan Peak had clearly recognized this issue and had chosen to pass down only the male-female Spiritually Dual Cultivation techniques. While this method lowered the threshold, it was easy to learn but hard to master, leading to successive generations of Hehuan Peak disciples becoming progressively weaker. And because this method of cultivation depended on the mutual progress of male and female dual cultivation, should one party fail to keep up, it would also affect the other. Moreover, with a less than favorable reputation externally, the succession of disciples suffered even more. However, this was an internal matter of Hehuan Peak, and as he was only there to study, he did not have the place to comment. Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058 Chapter 58 Divine Communication_3 ?Chapter 1058: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_3 Chapter 1058: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_3 These thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind and were gone in an instant. Wang Bas face still held respect, and he asked some more specific questions about cultivation. When it came to the details of the dual cultivation practice between men and women, Yan Caier was well-informed. With just a few pointers, she greatly enlightened Wang Ba. Yan Caier also recovered some of her confidence and smiled as she offered a reminder: Of course, no matter how much is said, its not as clear as experiencing the cultivation firsthand. How about I give you a practical taste? Uh Wang Bas expression froze for a moment before he smiled and said: Im grateful for Sisters care, but I regret I must decline. I have to visit Diwu Hall later and dare not delay too long. Is that so? Thats a pity. When Brother has time, you can come over. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Other sisters might not understand, but when it comes to Spiritually Dual Cultivation, I am quite skilled. Yan Caier showed regret on her face. But this time, she didnt make any guarantees. Hearing Yan Caiers words, Wang Ba quickly nodded. However, he did not immediately leave. Instead, he pulled out a Storage Treasure from his sleeve. Whats this for? Yan Caier immediately showed displeasure. Wang Ba said sheepishly: I have learned the unspoken secrets of Hehuan Peak from my sister, and also received her generous guidanceathis is just a small gesture of appreciation; my gratitude cannot be fully expressed. You must accept it, Sister. Put it back; I taught Brother because he once saved Liu Lan, owing a favor to Hehuan Peak. Secondly, I also took a liking to Brother. Theres no need for such formalities. Yan Caier firmly refused. Wang Ba could only helplessly respond: Sister might as well take a look; after all, its a token of your brothers sentiment No matter what it is, its merely the transmission of some cultivation methods. How can I accept something from Brother Yan Caier said earnestly. At the same time, a thought crossed her mind, and she sent her Spiritual Sense into the Storage Treasure. Upon seeing a very familiar-looking jade porcelain bottle inside, her expression suddenly changed: Is this the long out-of-stock Youth Jade Liquid? With a thought stirring in her mind, she promptly coughed lightly: Well then, since it is Brothers intention, I shouldnt refuse any longer. Brother, do come often; there are still some important tips about cultivation that I havent shared with you. Wang Ba smiled faintly and then gave a fist and palm salute: Your Brother takes his leave. With that, he rode his Flying Shuttle up into the sky and left. Only Yan Caier, who could not wait to take out the Youth Jade Liquid, was left behind No wonder Hehuan Peak doesnt have a very good reputation, Wang Ba mused, shaking his head slightly as he floated in midair. The practice of Spiritually Dual Cultivation, though it involves no physical contact, brings pleasure to the soul that far exceeds that of the flesh. Because of this extreme pleasure, cultivators are more likely to assimilate with the world, thereby achieving the effect of harvesting and replenishing from the world. Wang Ba wasnt opposed to such a cultivation method, but that didnt mean he would accept cultivating spiritually with Sister Yan. After all, Spiritually Dual Cultivation, as attractive as it sounds, is, in practice, not much different from physical union. And for this reason, after long periods of cultivation, the men and women of Hehuan Peak often develop deep affections for each other. Yet once there is a mismatch in cultivation base, they may change partners to pursue advancement in cultivation, which complicates relationships Thus, it isnt surprising that the Sect holds a poor view of Hehuan Peak. Although cultivators arent concerned with lifelong commitments, such casual switching of cultivation partners is indeed at odds with common ideas. I should go back and find Bu Chan, Wang Ba inwardly decided. Those who have a cultivation partner naturally seek out their own companions. Of course, the Qian Kun Returning Method is not limited to male-female dual cultivation; its just that he hasnt fully figured out the method yet. Soon he landed on Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan, along with Wang Qingyang and Wang Yian, had not yet returned, and he was content with the quiet. Alone in the spirit beast ground, he captured a Stone Lizard, most of whose body was purple, and initiated the Bloodline Identification Skill. After observing for a while, he still felt his vision was unclear. This Thunder Stone Lizard, after a couple more generations of breeding, should be able to purify its bloodline. Right, the Shenxu Beasts I caught in Chen State should also be bred by now Wang Ba contemplated. He then let out nine creatures the size of calf-sized toads from the Spirit Beast Bag. These Shenxu Beasts are Class III middle-grade with a peculiar look and eyes that were half the size of their bodies. ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba set a breeding range for these few Shenxu Beasts and then inserted some Lifespan into each of them. The Spiritual Liquid produced from refining nine Shenxu Beasts could refine the eyes, developing Spirit Eyes that can see through illusion and falsehood. In theory, as long as Shenxu Beasts are continuously available, the effects of the Spirit Eyes can also be continuously enhanced. Of course, in practice, Shenxu Beasts are rare, and very few people have ever developed these Divine Illusory Eyes. If not for his eagerness to master the latter two layers of the Bloodline Identification Skill, Wang Ba wouldnt have been so urgent about it. It will probably still take some time Wang Ba looked around at the spirit beasts again and noticed that the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, the mother, had given birth to some oddly shaped Stone Lizards. After watching for a while, he didnt pay much more attention. Everything should be left to time, as only those who could survive on their own were worthy of being nurtured by him. After all, his time was precious, and he had too many tasks to attend to. Cultivation, Beast Control, and dealing with miscellaneous affairs within the Sect. He glanced again at the thirty million mortals in the Pearl Dungeon. After a brief review, he noted that over the past year or so, there had been quite a change in the dynamics. Without external interference, these mortals had formed their own small nations, even engaging in conquests among themselves. Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059 Chapter 58 Divine Communication_4 ?Chapter 1059: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_4 Chapter 1059: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_4 ` However, in these countries, statues of Wang Ba could still be seen. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and did not intervene immediately. Instead, he first replenished the Spirit Stones to ensure that the sun within this Dungeon could continue to operate. I need to think of a way to acquire more power of Incense Fire. After pondering for a while, he still had no additional clues. Not long after, Bu Chan finally returned with Wang Qingyang and Wang Yian. Wang Ba keenly noticed that in just half a days time, Wang Qingyangs appearance had become more mature, from looking like she was twenty-three or four, now she looked to be twenty-seven or eight years old. It seems her Ninefold Luo Heaven is about to make a breakthrough again. Wang Ba was not surprised at all. This was also a normal occurrence in the process of cultivating Ninefold Luo Heaven. This time, Wang Ba and Bu Chan personally cooked, though mainly Bu Chan was doing the cooking, while he assisted. Both being cultivators, they were very fast, preparing a large table full of dishes. They also called over Li Yingfu, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Lou Yi, the newly advanced Golden Core cultivator Zhen Boen, and acquaintances like Martial Uncle Qi Yan, Martial Uncle Ma Shengxu, Martial Uncle Wei Rong, and others. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? It was a simple banquet to celebrate taking on a disciple, formally announcing the existence of the disciple Wang Qingyang to Wang Bas close friends and family. Since its a banquet to celebrate taking on a disciple, why didnt you tell me in advance so I could prepare a gift? Look at how you handled thisa| Ma Shengxu said somewhat annoyed. Indeed, taking a disciple is a major event. Qi Yan couldnt help but shake his head. Seemingly thinking of something, he glanced over at Wang Ba and sighed inwardly. Taking a disciple was a commitment for life! He had deep experience with this. Now that Martial Uncle holds the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, just your presence is a great honor, so what need is there for a gift? Qingyang, come and meet your various Martial Uncle Ancestors. Wang Ba said laughingly. Qingyang greets the Martial Uncle Ancestors. Wang Qingyang performed a greeting as Bu Chan had previously taught her, toward Ma Shengxu. Ma Shengxu, noticing the aura on Wang Qingyang, was also somewhat surprised, but he seemed to realize something, pondered for a moment, and then took out a Spirit Grass from his sleeve. This grass can help you quickly break through the Golden Core bottlenecka| Thank you, Martial Uncle Ancestor. A sweet smile couldnt help but appear on Wang Qingyangs pretty face. Her thoughts were simple, and she was genuinely happy to receive the gift. Seeing this, the other Martial Uncles also gave Wang Qingyang some gifts. Although they were not particularly valuable, they made Wang Yian somewhat enviously watch. But as he looked at Wang Qingyangs mature and attractive face, the envy in his heart faded away. After a busy half-day. The banquet finally ended, and the guests dispersed. Wang Yian volunteered to take the curious Wang Qingyang, who was new to Myriad Laws Peak and marveling at everything, on a tour of Wang Bas spirit beast ground. ????.? Meanwhile, Wang Ba returned to the house with Bu Chan, set up a Formation to isolate the sounds from inside and outside the house. Do you have something to discuss, Senior Brother? Bu Chan was a bit perplexed. Wang Ba, without changing his expression: Ahem, Ive recently learned a Cultivation Method and I thought to seek Junior Sisters opinion on it. Then why do you need toa| Ahem, this is a Dual Cultivation Method. Hmma| Half a month later. Wang Ba stepped out from the house. He felt his Soul and Mana within him had both significantly improved, full of vigour and strength. The Spiritually Dual Cultivation method is indeed extraordinary. Although the improvement was significant, mostly because it was the first experience of Spiritual Dual Cultivation, the subsequent benefits were far less dramatic than the first one, but their dual cultivation progress was much faster than cultivating alone. If in the Dungeon, combined with Spiritual Dual Cultivation, the speed of cultivation might be even more impressive. When the opportunity arises, I could spend Merits to let Bu Chan cultivate with me in there. But nowa| Wang Ba glanced at the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand. The re-inauguration ceremony of the Five Elements Division It looks like I, as Chief Division Master, cannot escape this duty. He shook his head slightly, pondered a moment, made some preparations, and then flew straight toward Earth Hall. ` Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060 Chapter 59 Five Elements Division ?Chapter 1060: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division Chapter 1060: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division The Chief Division Master is requested to come forward. Accompanied by a distant voice rising inside the hall. Wang Ba, dressed in the Earth Palaces robe, had no choice but to land on several empty futons among the cultivators, despite his repeated refusals. Sitting among them were the newly appointed Vice Hall Masters of the Earth Palace, Ma Shengxu and Qu Shentong. Aside from them, several unfamiliar cultivators who hadnt been seen before also cast friendly smiles toward Wang Ba. Greetings to Vice Masters Gong, Jian, and Yue After taking his seat, Wang Ba quickly and politely exchanged pleasantries with these individuals. These were the serving Vice Hall Masters of the Earth Palace. Today, with the reopening of the Five Elements Division, these cultivators, who had been in seclusion, had no choice but to come out and attend. In front of Wang Ba, the Chief Division Master, they all appeared to be quite cordial. Although Wang Ba seemed to hold a lower position than the Vice Hall Masters, he actually oversaw twenty-five departments of the Five Elements Division, wielding no small amount of power. In fact, these serving Vice Hall Masters might not even measure up to Wang Ba. Therefore, they were all very courteous to him. Wang Ba also didnt dare to be arrogant, knowing well that he still needed the support of Ma Shengxu for his role as Chief Division Master. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? After all, his cultivation base was too low, and while he wouldnt show weakness before the Nascent Soul cultivators, he couldnt claim to be completely confident either. Soon, three designated Division Masters appointed by the acting Sect Master, Qi Rulian, Qian Chun, and Zhou Tianqi, took their seats as well, but their positions were off to the side. Hall Master Xi is requested to step forward! Another name was called out. Shortly after, a figure in a wide-sleeved robe adorned with golden immortal mushrooms and cranes, with striking red hair, gently landed on a futon in the center of the great hall. It was the Hall Master of the Earth Palace, Xi Kui. We welcome the Hall Master! All present rose to their feet and saluted in unison. Please be seated, my colleagues. Xi Kui waved his long sleeves, looked around the hall at the cultivators with a smile, and said: Today, as we reopen the Five Elements Division, its a rare opportunity to gather together. I, Xi Kui, am grateful for all the contributions you have made to the Sect over the years. You are too kind, Hall Master! Being nurtured and sheltered by the Sect, serving the Sect is only natural. Everyone replied in turn. Xi Kui nodded with a smile and then turned to the Ritual Cultivator: Shall we continue? The Ritual Cultivator quickly said: Please, Hall Master Xi, unseal the Five Elements Division! In the meantime, he took a palm-sized but exquisitely detailed model of a hall from another cultivator. He then presented it with both hands to Xi Kui. Xi Kui took it from him. He caressed it thoughtfully. Then, with a sweep of his sleeve, he tossed it lightly into the air. The model of the hall shot out of the hall with a whoosh. Lets all have a look together, said Xi Kui with a light chuckle. With a wave of his sleeve, everyone suddenly found themselves outside the Earth Palace, suspended in mid-air. They then saw the small hall that had flown out, quickly enlarging and heading straight toward the plains where the twenty-five departments were located. Rise! At that moment, Xi Kui called out softly. A mound of earth in the plain where the twenty-five departments were located suddenly burst forth, and in the blink of an eye, it stretched up to the sky and turned into a mountain peak with a flat summit. The mountain was nine hundred and ninety-nine zhang tall, not as tall as the ten thousand peaks, but it stood out prominently on this plain. The tiny hall immediately landed with a boom on the top of this tall mountain. Everyone looked on. There were a total of six buildings. One large and five small, corresponding to the number of the Chief Division Master and the five Division Masters. On the largest buildings plaque, the words All-divisions Hall were boldly inscribed. We invite the Hall Master to inscribe the name. Ma Shengxu, one of the Vice Hall Masters, said respectfully. Xi Kui did not decline; with a flick of his wrist, he moved as if a brush were in hand, channeling energy through the air. On the cliff of the mountain, three vigorous characters were swiftly inscribed: Wuhang Mountain. We invite the Chief Division Master to take charge of Wuhang Mountain! The Ritual Cultivator called out loudly. Their voice echoed throughout the entire Sect. Hearing the activity, each Nascent Soul and Golden Core Craftsman turned their attention toward Wang Ba and the others. Curious Foundation Establishment and Qi Refining practitioners also rode their magic tools to watch from afar. The story of Wang Bas life quickly spread throughout the Sect. Apart from these people, Wang Ba could also sense several deeply profound and distant auras looking down at him from above. This moment was the center of attention. However, Wang Bas heart settled. Following the previously known etiquette, he stepped out from the crowd. With reverence, he positioned himself in front of Xi Kui. Xi Kui nodded slightly; he had a favorable impression of Wang Ba, and now he spoke with a smile: The affairs of the Five Elements Division are vital, you should be diligent in them. Wang Ba responded with respect. Then the Ritual Cultivator handed a jade seal to Xi Kui with both hands. Xi Kuis expression became slightly solemn as he grasped the seal with both hands. Chief Division Master, receive the seal! Wang Ba is present! With hands raised above his head, he smoothly took hold of the jade seal. In an instant, the seal shone with a warm and bright five-colored radiance. As if it could light up the entire Sect. Please, Chief Division Master, take charge of Wuhang Mountain! Once again, the Ritual Cultivator called out with vigor. The Earth Palaces cultivators around them simultaneously chanted: Please, Chief Division Master, take charge of Wuhang Mountain! Wang Ba accepted the jade seal, then headed straight for the largest palace on Wuhang Mountain below. Above the great hall, a radiant light began to circulate. ???0. It was at this moment. Above them, suddenly, a voice descended: As the Five Elements Division is reopened, congratulations are in order! Surprised, everyone looked in the direction of Pure Yang Palace, where unexpectedly, a wordless jade stele flew out, landing directly into the Chief Division Masters All-divisions Hall where Wang Ba was. Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061 Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_2 ?Chapter 1061: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_2 Chapter 1061: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_2 The All-divisions Hall was slightly quiet, and then a respectful voice was heard: Thank you, Sect Master! The crowd was slightly surprised as they looked towards Wang Ba. No one had expected the acting sect master to hold Wang Ba in such high esteem. Soon enough, several voices also came from the direction of Taihe Palace. After which, two objects flew over and landed within the All-divisions Hall. Noticing the aura on these objects, many Nascent Soul cultivators from the Diwu Hall couldnt help but show a hint of envy as they looked towards the All-divisions Hall. The Chief Division Master had clearly caught the eye of the Sects Immortal Ascension cultivators. Although its difficult for All-Law Pulse cultivators to breakthrough realms, with the high-level sect members care, the likelihood of breakthroughs undoubtedly increases significantly. Just like the Chief Division Masters master, Yao Wudiaif the high levels of the sect hadnt intentionally allocated resources to him, he might not have achieved Immortal Ascension. Qi Rulian, Qian Chun, Zhou Tianqi you three are to enter the Gold, Earth, Water divisions, Master Xi said. Afterwards, unlike with Wang Ba, the Ritual Cultivators handed over the seals to them individually. The three didnt dare to be negligent, and after receiving them, they immediately transformed into streaks of light and entered the divisions of the Five Elements Mountain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? With this, the ceremony of reinstating the Five Elements Division was brought to a conclusion Wang Ba sat on the chair, looking around the somewhat empty All-divisions Hall, feeling a bit sentimental. This place would be where hed handle the miscellaneous affairs of the Five Elements Division from now on. Although he had dutiful posts at the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Department before, he rarely lingered there. The regulations there were far less strict than those here. He then looked towards the jade seal in his hand. The seal was engraved with birds, beasts, fish, insects, plants, flowers, and stones. After its glow subdued, it didnt look very remarkable. But Wang Ba didnt dare underestimate it, for it was in fact a Fourth-Order Top Grade magical treasure. Chief Division Dharma Seal. Wang Ba gently flipped the jade seal, and on the bottom, four big characters were engraved. As the Chief Division Master, his status might not be equal to that of a Vice Hall Master, but it was comparable to the rank of a Mountain Lord of four mountains. With such status, the sect would generally bestow protective treasures to uphold ones dignity. And this Chief Division Dharma Seal was the treasure protecting Wang Bas path as Chief Division Master. However, unlike the average Fourth-Grade magical treasure, the True Spirit inside the Chief Division Dharma Seal didnt have much Spiritual Wisdomait would only cooperate with the Chief Division Master with all its might. This also made it convenient for the successor to quickly refine it. Of course, this seal had its restrictions, such as it could only be used within the sect. If one wanted to take it outside, they would need the permission of the Hall Master. In strict terms, it is more of a tool for deterring the cultivators below. After fondling it for a moment, he then put it away. He then turned his attention to a few items floating in front of him. A wordless jade stele, a porcelain bottle, a palm-leaf fan, and a storage bag. The wordless jade stele was given by acting sect master Xun FuJun, the porcelain bottle was bestowed by Immortal Ascension Elder Du Wei. The palm-leaf fan and the storage bag were gifts from Hall Master Fei and Master Xi, respectively. Jade stele Wang Ba pondered for a moment before picking it up. His Spiritual Sense immersed into it. Then his face showed a trace of surprise: Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique? The cultivation method from Lianqing Peak? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. He had previously inquired with his master, Yao Wudi, who said that although the core of Lianqing Peaks cultivation method was also the Soul, the Dharma they cultivated was different from many other Soul cultivation methodsait used the emotions of living beings as spirit materials for cultivation. It wasnt just the emotions of others; even the cultivators own emotions served the same purpose. The larger the fluctuations in emotions, the stronger the cultivation effect after refining them. And as the cultivator refines more of their own emotions, their emotions outside of their obsessions become increasingly indifferent. This is considered a minor flaw of this cultivation method. So much so that within the sect, the inheritance of Lianqing Peak is quite controversial. Wang Ba didnt understand why the acting sect master would give him this cultivation method, but he wasnt keen on practicing it. If a person lacks emotions and only retains obsessions, what is the point of having the power to overturn the heavens and attain immortality? Of course, although he had no wish to learn this cultivation method, there was no harm in merely understanding it and extracting the essence of it. He was just about to store the wordless jade stele in the Storage Treasure when he discovered it couldnt be put inside. After a moment of hesitation, he then activated his mana. Unexpectedly, with just a faint effort of refining, he smoothly gained control of the wordless jade stele. It actually serves as a natural defense against Soul Attacks. Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. The stele directly turned into vapor and entered his Spiritual Government, standing opposite the Yin Temple. After feeling it for a while but finding no anomalies, Wang Ba was finally able to relax a bit. Then he directed his attention to the porcelain bottle given by Elder Du Wei. Wang Ba gently removed the cork, only to be startled, his face showing surprise: Is this, Class V Spirit Beast blood? And its processed, such pure Spiritual Energy! ????.? Such rich essence and blood! If its refined He quickly put the cork back on, unable to conceal his excitement. Refining spirit food from a Spirit Beast aimed to extract the Spiritual Energy and Qi and Blood. And the Class V Spirit Beast blood contained in this bottle made him feel so invigorated that he thought he could surpass countless pieces of Class III spirit food if he refined it. Its about time to focus on Cultivation and increase my Cultivation Base, Wang Ba thought to himself. To have reached the early-stage of Golden Core before the age of one hundred was not slow for a Myriad Laws Pulse cultivator. But compared to the tumultuous times that were approaching, it was far too insignificant. However, such things couldnt be hastened just because one wished it. Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062 Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_3 ?Chapter 1062: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_3 Chapter 1062: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_3 The more different essences that are introduced, the more time it will take to consume, and the greater the need for the accumulation of mana. This is also why, even with a qualification like Master Yao Wudi, it has taken a long time. Right, Martial Uncle Song Dongyang previously said he applied for ten years of Dungeon time for me, and allowed me to choose the Dungeon I must not waste the opportunity. The previous Fragrance Dungeon could increase the speed of cultivation by five times. It was just too costly in terms of Merit, and even though he had relatively more Merit, it was still somewhat unbearable for him. So, after breaking through to the Golden Core, he never visited it. However, now that I am a Golden Core Craftsman, I can choose a higher-stage Dungeon. He wasnt too troubled, after all, apart from the Immortal Ascension Dungeon, he could choose any other Dungeons as he pleased. He then put away the porcelain bottle. He subsequently picked up that palm-leaf fan. This palm-leaf fan, a reward from the Human Virtue Palace Master Fei Hua, was also a fourth-order magic treasure. As soon as Wang Ba touched it, a half-transparent figure of a child clothed in green condensed from within the fan. The child bowed to Wang Ba: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 That phrase wasnt usually meant as a compliment. However, seeing that the child in green was quiet and subdued, he likely couldnt say much else. After asking a few more questions, Wang Ba proceeded to refine it. With the cooperation of the child in green, the process was surprisingly smooth. The palm-leaf fan settled into Wang Bas Dantian, and he then opened the Storage Treasure given to him by Master Xi. As his Spiritual Sence scanned over it, Wang Ba was slightly surprised. There was nothing else in this Storage Treasure except for a transparent box containing Elixirs. Elixirs? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Because he excelled in nurturing Spirit Beasts and was skilled in making spirit foodawhich continuously supported his cultivationaand given that he also found the process of expelling Elixir toxins too troublesome, he had used Elixirs very few times throughout his cultivation journey. However, a gift personally given by a Hall Master was likely not to be of poor quality. He gently opened it, and a unique fragrance of Elixirs immediately wafted over. After opening it, he discovered that there was also a piece of paper inside. Wang Ba unfolded it and could not help but exclaim in admiration, Master Xis generosity is truly grand! He carefully picked up the Elixir pill that was the size of a loquat. With the Elixir radiating brilliant light and reverberating with Daos rhythm. The more Wang Ba looked, the happier he became. This Elixir was named Taixu Qi Pill. It was a fourth-order top-grade Elixir. Unlike ordinary Elixirs which require manipulations with metals and minerals, this was purely refined from Spirit Beasts and Spirit Grass materials. Although it contained no Spiritual Energy itself, once refined, it could temporarily merge the user with heaven and earth, capturing as much of the power of heaven and earth as possible. The gains could be great or small. It all depended on whether Wang Ba could find a suitable environment and successfully harness it. Compared to spirit food, the Alchemy Dao is indeed more profound and extensive. Later, I should pay attention to such treasures in the Myriad Cave. Wang Ba sighed to himself. For the moment, he had no intention of learning the Art of Alchemy. Firstly, he really didnt have that much energy to spare, and secondly, spirit food just happened to bring out the advantages of his Beast Control skills. He put away the Elixir. As the Chief Division Master, the Five Elements Division was currently empty and needed his efforts to build it up. This was not only for the sake of the Sects affairs but also to reduce his own troubles. I still need to find Division Masters for the Wood and Fire Divisions. Wang Ba silently calculated for a while. Yet, he was not in a hurry; he had been in the Diwu Hall for some years now, and although he was not thoroughly familiar with the twenty-five departments, he knew them quite clearly. Even without a Five Elements Division, he was confident that he could manage well with the group of people led by Lou Yi. After all, Cultivators have much faster reaction times and better memory than mortals. Once they grasp the method and focus on it for a while, they can generally handle it well. Compared to this, those who coveted the position of Division Master were more anxious. The acting sect master reactivated the Five Elements Division, it seems he plans to increase the training intensity of Cultivators Indeed, with the current situation becoming increasingly unstable, strengthening the Sects power is a necessary move. From this perspective, the acting sect masters focus on nurturing Immortal Ascension isnt wrong; its just that the methods are a bit extreme. If he were in their position, Wang Ba could understand the other partys thoughts. Being kind doesnt make one a good soldier; being righteous doesnt make one good at managing money. As a high-ranking member of the Sect, this was a sign of having a sense of responsibility. Wang Ba tidied up a bit. Soon after, Vice Hall Master Ma Shengxu and Beast Department Minister Qi Yan came together. Martial Uncle Ma, Martial Uncle Qi. Wang Ba hurriedly greeted them with delight. How does it feel, to be Chief Division Master? Ma Shengxu teased with a smile. Wang Ba shook his head repeatedly, I am filled with trepidation. If not for the support of both Senior Uncles within the Diwu Hall, I would not dare to take on this position. Haha, youre good with words, kid. Ma Shengxu laughed heartily. After his promotion to Vice Hall Master, Ma Shengxu seemed even more spirited. It truly appeared that good news can brighten ones mood. ?Ϧ??.0 But at this moment, Qi Yan expressed with a guilty look, Im afraid I wont be able to support you. Wang Ba was startled but quickly grasped the implication, Martial Uncle, are you preparing for Immortal Ascension? Ma Shengxu turned to Qi Yan with a look of surprise upon hearing this, Old Qi, have you accumulated your Dao Secret? Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063 Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_4 ?Chapter 1063: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_4 Chapter 1063: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_4 Qi Yan also did not hide anything and nodded slightly. A hint of envy flashed through Ma Shengxus eyes: No wonder you didnt step forward this time. The position of Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall was indeed enticing, yet those who aimed for it were merely relying on the Sects resources to sprint towards Immortal Ascension. Yet Qi Yan was relying on his own power to independently condense the Dao Secret, and the path towards Immortal Ascension was already halfway traversed. Only waiting to accumulate to perfection and face the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, once he successfully crossed it, he could transform and be ranked among the honored Sect Elders. Compared to the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall, who knew how much stronger that was? On the one hand, Wang Ba was happy for Qi Yan, while on the other hand, he couldnt help but feel a headache coming on. Out of the twenty-five departments, he was only truly acquainted with Ma Shengxu, Cui Daqi, Qi Yan, and Qi Rulian. Now that Ma Shengxu had been promoted to Vice Hall Master, and Qi Yan was sprinting towards Immortal Ascension and likely would not continue to serve as the Minister of the Beast Department, while Qi Rulian was now the Division Master of the Gold Division. Looking around, aside from Cui Daqi, there seemed to be no one trustworthy left. It seems I can only rely on the five Division Masters. Wang Bas heart sank slightly, then he immediately realized something, Out of the five Division Masters, Martial Uncle Qi and Enforcer Qian Chun, I am quite familiar with. If I want to take control of the entire Five Elements Division, Zhou Tianqi is the Sect Masters man, I cant touch him lightly, thus at least one of the remaining Division Master positions must be kept. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? It was none other than Cui Daqi, the Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Ahem, I came here this time to also let my nephew know, Shou Peaks Lanye, whom you know, has a not low Beast Control proficiency Qi Yan seemed somewhat embarrassed to speak. However, Wang Ba heard the implied meaning and said with a smile, Uncle, rest assured, I have also sought advice from Senior Brother Lan before. ?Ϧ?0.?0 After you leave your position, I believe Senior Brother Lan can take over as the Vice Minister. Hearing this, Qi Yan let out a sigh of relief and looked at Wang Ba with a hint of barely perceptible gratitude. He awkwardly raised his hand in a slight gesture: Thank you Wang Ba quickly stopped him and said earnestly, Uncle, this isnt just because were acquainted. Its genuinely because Brother Lanye is indeed fit for the role. Ma Shengxu, standing to the side, couldnt help but jokingly scold, Youre making private arrangements right here in front of your Vice Hall Master. Have you thought about my feelings? The three of them looked at each other and couldnt help but burst into hearty laughter. After the laughter, Ma Shengxu also turned to Wang Ba and said formally, The Five Elements Division is newly established and will no doubt need many hands. If you need anyone from my side, just let me know. Without hesitation, Wang Ba immediately asked to have Li Yingfu, Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and Zhou Lve transferred to his side. Alright, Ill arrange for them to be transferred to you the twenty-five departments are now in your hands. However, if theres anything you cant resolve, remember to come to me, Ma Shengxu advised. Wang Ba nodded. He then proposed candidates for the Fire and Wood Division Masters. Choosing Cui Daqi for the Wood role is also fine, but since you are now the Chief Division Master, you can no longer be the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. The other Vice Minister, Xin Zhao, has been summoned by Taihe Palace and has not returned for a long time. Now the Spirit Food Department is only supported by Cui Daqi and big drinker He. If Cui Daqi leaves, Im afraid just He alone may not be sufficient, Ma Shengxu expressed his worry. Wang Ba thought but could not come up with another candidate and asked, Then do you have any candidates, uncle? Ma Shengxu thought for a while and said there would be an arrangement later. He then explained the upcoming tasks for Diwu Hall to Wang Ba. The two of them talked for a while longer at Wang Bas place and then left. Wang Ba stayed in the hall for a while, and Qi Rulian, Qian Chun, and Zhou Tianqi came one after another. Wang Ba explained to each of them the focus of the Five Elements Divisions work going forward. To Wang Bas surprise, except for Qi Rulian and Qian Chun, who were quite cooperative, Zhou Tianqi was also quite courteous and cooperative with Wang Ba. Would an acting sect master with such a temperament really care about the power in the Diwu Hall? Or is there another purpose? Wang Ba looked at Zhou Tianqis departing figure with a hint of puzzlement in his heart. Months later. Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba looked at Wang Qingyang who appeared to be about fifty, his face bearing wrinkles, yet his eyes still pure and clear, and nodded slightly. The sixth level His gaze shifted slightly. Then he saw the lost and disheartened appearance of Wang Yian. In his heart, he shook his head. How could he not understand Wang Yians feelings for Wang Qingyang? It was nothing more than youthful infatuation. But as he watched Wang Qingyang age day by day, Wang Yians original vague feelings of youthful infatuation were deeply stricken. He became increasingly unable to face Wang Qingyang. After all, young people are merely infatuated with the external beauty of the flesh. Once youth fades, love also vanishes in an instant. Thinking this, he suddenly had a clearer understanding of the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique. All emotions are false, only cultivation is truly real. No! Wang Ba suddenly had a jolt of realization. Cultivation might indeed be real and true, but emotions are not entirely false. Emotions represent the most genuine self in the present moment! The Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique is truly domineering! I was only contemplating it for a while, and I couldnt help but be influenced by it! How does Sect Master Xun maintain his true self? Or has he already refined all emotions, reaching the uppermost state of emotionlessness? Wang Ba was somewhat unclear in his heart. But he became more cautious about the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique. Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064 Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_5 ?Chapter 1064: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_5 Chapter 1064: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_5 This Cultivation Method is indeed a bit unorthodox. While thinking of these, he said to Wang Qingyang, You should continue to practice Ninefold Luo Heaven, but now, you can also start with the Dharma Lineage Cultivation Methods of our sect. After becoming the Chief Division Master, he had specifically obtained a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, so that he could communicate with his master, Yao Wudi, across thousands of mountains and rivers. Yao Wudi was both happy and somewhat worried when he learned that Wang Ba had taken on a disciple. Primarily because Wang Ba was only at the Golden Core level, and the resources for Cultivation were still not sufficient. Supporting another disciple might stretch their resources thin. Nevertheless, he replied earnestly to the questions regarding his granddisciple Wang Qingyangs cultivation. Now as an Immortal Ascension cultivator, he was capable of innovating within the Dharma Lineage and modifying the All Law One Meaning. Considering Wang Qingyangs situation, he made specific adjustments to better leverage the resilience of her soul. At those words, Wang Qingyangs face brightened with joy, Yes, Master. Her mind was guileless, much like that of a child, and thus she remained unconcerned even though her appearance had aged. And precisely because of this, Wang Ba actually valued this disciple even more. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Once she had been tempered by the Ninefold Luo Heaven, her future achievements would be boundless. He immediately imparted the modified version of All Law One Meaning that Yao Wudi had changed to her. This time, he did not use the Power of the Yin God to transfer it. Because everyones situation and understanding of a Cultivation Method differ, what suited him might not necessarily be fit for Wang Qingyang. Thus, he could only expound on the method sentence by sentence after teaching it to her. However, Wang Ba soon discovered with delight that Wang Qingyangs aptitude was extraordinarily good. After lecturing just once with a little explanation, she had almost completely learned it. Indeed, if her natural talents and comprehension were not far above the ordinary, the Elder Qin of the East Saint Sect wouldnt have taken an interest in her in those days, Wang Ba sighed inwardly. Then he began to explain meticulously. His knowledge was vast yet profound, and his accomplishments in Cultivation Methods were actually no less than those of most Nascent Soul Cultivators. His explanations, with extensive references and attractive eloquence, proved tremendously beneficial to Wang Qingyang. Meanwhile, Wang Yian was initially a bit saddened that his brief fondness had come to an end even before it had begun. But soon, he couldnt help but perk up his ears and listen. His foundation lay in the Xinjian Peak, even though he had also learned the Dharmas Sword Technique from Yao Wudi. Hearing Wang Bas explanations enlightened him on some of the issues he had encountered while practicing the Dharmas Sword Technique. Father doesnt seem as weak as I thought At least, he seems quite decent in teaching, But he still cant compare with my Master, Wang Yian mused to himself. He idolized Zhao Feng beyond compare. Several months passed. Inside the Myriad Cave of Taiyin Mountain. Are you sure you want to exchange for this Fourth Order Spiritual Vein? Positive. The merit cost is seventy-two thousand. Wang Ba did not hesitate and took out his Identity Plate. It turns out you are the Chief Division Master ?Ϧ??.? According to the rules, you can enjoy a 50% discount. The yellow-skin gourd inside the Myriad Cave said with a slight shake. Wang Ba nodded lightly. This was the convenience brought by his status. He put away the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein and immediately flew out of the Myriad Cave, heading straight back to Wanfa Peak. Senior Brother. Bu Chan had been waiting for a long time. Mm, lets get started then. As he spoke, Wang Ba took out the Pearl Dungeon. At the same time, he formed a magical seal and activated the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture. Suddenly, a transparent little dragon flew out from his sleeve. That was the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein he had just purchased from the Myriad Cave. With a thought, the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein then descended into the Pearl Dungeon. Upon probing the Pearl Dungeon with his Spiritual Sense, he saw the transparent little dragon as if sensing something, immediately burrowing towards the land below. Without leaving any trace, the transparent little dragon disappeared into the land. In that moment, the Spiritual Energy within the dungeon surged in density. Yet Wang Ba did not halt his efforts and his eyes shone with Spiritual Light as he scanned below. As expected, he saw a transparent little dragon swimming around a desolate and uninhabited area of the land. At that moment, Bu Chan was holding a golden tree with slightly withered branches and leaves, which she then placed into the dungeon as well. The golden tree was none other than the imperial willow Wang Ba had obtained from Musen Island. Bu Chan formed a magical seal delicately, and the golden tree immediately took root where the transparent little dragon was located. The slightly withered branches and leaves began to sprout a hint of green at once. Its done. Bu Chan let out a sigh of relief. Thank you for your hard work, Junior Sister; you may leave the dungeon now, Wang Ba spoke softly. Bu Chan did not linger; Wang Ba immediately chanted an incantation, maintaining the connection between the dungeon and the external world. Then he flew out and positioned the Pearl Dungeon atop Wanfa Peak. Although the dungeon now housed a Fourth Order Spiritual Vein, it was like a rootless duckweed; separating it from the external world for too long would cause the Spiritual Energy to deplete. Yet, if the inside and outside were kept interconnected, the dungeons Spiritual Vein could receive a continuous supplement of Spiritual Energy from the outside world, which under the influence of the imperial willow, might even improve continuously. And an active Spiritual Vein could continually supply Spiritual Energy to the dungeons Formation, Sustaining the lives of thirty million mortals. At the same time, part of the Spirit Beast breeding could be moved into the dungeon, This was a solution he had devised after much contemplation, And it served as a one-time effort for lasting ease. Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065 Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_6 ?Chapter 1065: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_6 Chapter 1065: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_6 Admiring the Pearl Dungeon that had been carefully handled. Slow down, take it easy, Senior Sister. At that moment, Wang Yians somewhat anxious voice came from afar. Wang Ba and Bu Chan followed the sound and looked over. They saw Wang Yian carefully supporting an old lady with chicken-skin and crane-hair, walking over cautiously. Looking at the old ladys eyebrows and eyes, one could vaguely make out some features of Wang Qingyang. When the old lady saw Wang Ba, she hurried over and bowed, saying: Qingyang pays respects to Master. Wang Ba nodded slightly: Its Qingyang, is it. In just a few short months, Wang Qingyang had made rapid progress with Ninefold Luo Heaven; she had now reached the eighth level. The whole person also looked like a doddering old woman now. But she herself didnt seem to mind at all, walking with a breeze and her mentality not affected in the slightest. Instead, it was Wang Yian who was quite worried and felt it was somehow inappropriate to call her Junior Sister anymore. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Now he respectfully calls her Senior Sister, not daring to harbor any frivolous thoughts. Hows your progress? Wang Ba asked with concern. Wang Qingyang answered honestly: Master, there hasnt been much progress with the Wind Method. Wang Ba nodded slightly, then took out a porcelain bottle from his Storage Treasure and handed it to her: No rush. ?Ϧ?.? The pace at which you are merging your Soul with the Myriad Laws is far beyond ordinary people. It shouldnt take long for you to master the Wind Method. This is some spirit food Ive recently concocted, and it should just help you get started with the Wind Method. Wang Qingyangs wrinkled face showed a hint of surprise: Theres such spirit food? Although she was simple-minded, Wang Bas current status was extraordinary, and being his disciple, she had naturally been influenced quite a lot, gaining much knowledge. However, she had never heard of spirit food that could aid in mastering the Wind Method. Wang Ba said nothing more on the matter. In fact, he had concocted it with the essence of the Wind Style Stone Dragon Lizard. Not just Wind Style, but all the Five Elements, he had attempted them. He later found that the spirit food made from the Wind Style Stone Dragon Lizard contained an incredibly abundant amount of Wind Style Spiritual Energy. The same was true for the Five Element Stone Dragon Lizard. This discovery greatly solved some resource issues for his and Wang Qingyangs cultivation. In the future, by continuously expanding the breeding scale of these Stone Lizards, they could save a substantial amount of Merit that would otherwise be spent on purchasing spirit materials. This was also the confidence he had to nurture a disciple of the Dharma Lineage. Of course, some special spirit materials could still only be exchanged for with Merit, but compared to before, they needed less than half as much. Dont try the Thunder Law lightly, wait for me to leave seclusion, then continue the cultivation. Wang Ba further cautioned. Master is going into seclusion? Although Wang Qingyang was simple-minded, her response was quick. Wang Yian and Bu Chan also seemed a bit surprised. Wang Ba nodded and said: Now that the Five Elements Division is on the right track, I can spare some time. After all, as the Chief Division Master, my Cultivation Base cant be too low. Having frequently communicated spiritually with Bu Chan lately and having benefited from the blood of a Class V Spirit Beast, he was getting closer and closer to the middle-stage of his Golden Core. He just needed to fully integrate the Wind Method and Thunder Law into his Golden Core, and then he could make one vigorous attempt to advance to the middle-stage of the Golden Core. Bu Chan expressed his concern: Senior Brother, when do you plan to enter seclusion? Theres no rush, there are still some miscellaneous matters and I will also come out from time to time, as the affairs of Diwu Hall cant be completely neglected, Wang Ba said with a smile. Bu Chan nodded. Wang Ba then diverted the conversation to guide Wang Qingyangs cultivation. It has to be said, the All Law One Meaning that Yao Wudi tailored for Wang Qingyang did indeed suit her perfectly. Skipping the process that Wang Ba had gone through in his early days of cultivation to lay the foundation for the Five Elements Foundation, she directly merged her Soul with great strength with the Five Elements. This allowed Wang Qingyang to effortlessly complete the Five Elements united, a state that had taken Wang Ba a long time to reach before. Of course, there was a difference between the two; Wang Bas Five Elements united was like bringing together five grown saplings, whereas Wang Qingyangs was like combining five seeds together. The former was already grown, needing only watering and sunshine to continue growing. The latter, however, required careful cultivation to take root and sprout, and in this process, it was possible to fail due to lack of proper care. But ultimately, this still significantly accelerated the process. Of course, that was because Wang Qingyangs Soul was unusually tenacious, allowing her to do so. Even Wang Ba could not replicate it. After staying at Wanfa Peak for a while, Bu Chan cooked a table full of dishes, and Wang Ba couldnt help but feel his appetite soar. But before he had time to start eating, his Spirit Rhinoceros Stone suddenly vibrated. Wang Ba, come to the Diwu Hall, came the voice of Ma Shengxu from within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Ba looked helplessly at Bu Chan. Go ahead, the Master must have something important to discuss with you. Besides, I also need to head to the Spirit Plant Department later. Bu Chan showed understanding. Wang Ba then hurried off to Diwu Hall. Upon seeing Ma Shengxu, he also noticed a somewhat familiar figure. Uncle-Master eh? Ma Shengxu said to Wang Ba with a smile: Wang Ba, come, let me introduce you, this is Master Chi. Wang Bas smile slightly faded as he revealed the others identity. Chi Liequan, although somewhat unwilling, still managed to speak with a somewhat submissive attitude: Chi Liequan, Ive met the Chief Division Master. Eh? You know each other? Ma Shengxu was a bit surprised. A flash of embarrassment crossed Chi Liequans face. But Ma Shengxu quickly remembered: Thats right, since you practice the five elements cultivation method, you must have approached him to learn Taiyi True Fire Sutra However, Ma Shengxus words only made Chi Liequans expression even more embarrassed. Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066 Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_7 ?Chapter 1066: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_7 Chapter 1066: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_7 ` However, what made him feel slightly better was that Wang Ba did not offer an explanation. But since Wang Ba did not explain, he himself could not ignore the proper measure, and awkwardly said: This I had some misunderstandings with the Chief Division Master before. Initially, Ma Shengxu had not thought about it in this way, but now, seeing Chi Liequans expression, he immediately realized. The smile on his face disappeared, and he slightly frowned and said: Chi Liequan, whats the situation with you? Chi Liequans face showed awkwardness: Well, I had some unpleasantness with Yao Wu Senior Brother Yao before, and by association, also had some I hope the Chief Division Master can be magnanimous. Before Wang Ba could speak, Ma Shengxu was already annoyed and said: Why didnt you tell me earlier? He then looked at Wang Ba, apologetically saying: Wang Ba, this is my fault. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. However, when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, turned to Wang Ba, and said: Chief Division Master, I have offended you in the past, please forgive me! Wang Ba was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, then smiled and nodded. After Chi Liequan left, Wang Ba curiously looked at Ma Shengxu: Uncle Master, what is Ma Shengxu wore a bitter smile: I truly didnt know about the matter between the two of you. I have been troubled recently with the selection of the Fire Division Master. Just when Chi Liequan came to me, wanting to take on the role of Fire Division Master. He used to be the Vice Minister of the Tool-refining Department and later resigned due to a conflict with the Department Minister. I was thinking if it didnt work out, I could let him take on the role, but then Wang Ba listened but was slightly puzzled: I have met with this Master Chi before a few times, he doesnt seem like the type to bow his head over a little merit, so why has he changed so much this time? Ma Shengxu shook his head slightly, sighing: Its all for his disciple. Not long ago, a great war broke out in the West Sea Country. Several of his disciples were on the West Sea battlefield. Those who fell, fell, and those who were seriously injured were seriously injured. Now that they have been brought back, even though they are being treated by the Sect, if they want to continue their cultivation without impact, they probably need a lot of merit Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. He then gently shook his head. He hadnt expected that Chi Liequan, who had always been proud and haughty, would lower his head for the sake of his disciples. Thinking about this, he suddenly remembered Yao Wudi, who had once taken him to visit the various peak masters. The current Chi Liequan seemed very much like him. For a moment, the desire to avenge his former masters humiliation dissipated, and he instead felt a sense of blandness. Then, about him becoming the Fire Division Master Ma Shengxu said somewhat tentatively. After all, they were from the same Sect, and if possible, Ma Shengxu was willing to help out. Wang Ba said casually: Uncle Master, you decide. I have agreed. He had no interest in making things difficult for the current Chi Liequan. If it were still the proud Chi Liequan of the past, he might have had some thoughts. But on the other hand, if not for his disciples, Chi Liequan would not have come either. Worldly matters are indeed full of contradictions. Thats good then, Ill talk to him later, let him apologize to you again. Ma Shengxu breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Ba simply waved his hand lightly. He then spoke of his plans to go into seclusion. You want to go into seclusion for ten years thats fine, your cultivation base is ultimately a bit low now, anyway. Since the people at your All-divisions Hall can handle things, if they encounter anything they cant decide, let them come to me. However, if theres a need for you, I will still call on you. Ma Shengxu did not object. With the Five Elements Division restarting, most of the workload of the Earth Hall Deputy Master had been distributed. Compared to when Song Dongyang was in office, the current Ma Shengxu is much more at ease. After reporting to Ma Shengxu and easing a concern from his mind, Wang Ba returned to the All-divisions Hall, entrusting some tasks to Lou Yi and others. He then went to the Myriad Cave for some items necessary for cultivation. ?Ϧ??.? The merit he had accumulated was thus spent. Upon returning to Myriad Laws Peak, after spending a few days with Bu Chan, he finally arrived at the Dragon Stone Dungeon on Shaoyang Mountain. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, The Dragon Stone Dungeon suddenly opened. ` Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067 Chapter 60 10 Years ?Chapter 1067: Chapter 60 10 Years Chapter 1067: Chapter 60 10 Years At the entrance to the Dragon Stone Dungeon. The young cultivator who had walked out of the dungeon glanced around, a hint of sentimentality flashing in his eyes. Ten years of arduous cultivation, the vicissitudes of life. He wondered what changes had occurred in the outside world. Just then, a respectful voice arose not far away, breaking his contemplation: Congratulations to the Chief Division Master for the great progress in cultivation, may your fortune and longevity be boundless. It was a cultivator with a long face, dressed in a ganoderma crane robe of the Earth Material Hall, standing not too far away. It appeared that he was a Nascent Soul Enforcer, but he acted quite politely in his presence. Chief Division Master? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, then quickly realized. His position, it seemed, was that of the Earth Material Hall Master. Thinking this, the memories which had slightly faded due to ten years of arduous cultivation immediately became clear again. He quickly recovered. He nodded slightly: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Did Vice Master Ma send you here? The long-faced cultivator smiled and said: The Chief Division Master is correct. It was indeed Vice Master Ma who ordered me to wait here for you, saying that you would emerge from seclusion soon, and upon your emergence, he requests your presence at the Earth Material Hall. Wang Ba raised an eyebrow: So urgent? After pondering for a moment, he said, Then lets head to the Earth Material Hall first. By the way, do you know if there have been any changes within the Sect during the years of my seclusion? Although he asked this, he was well aware that Ma Shengxu hadnt looked for him in ten years, so there probably werent any significant changes within the Sect. He was simply curious. As expected, the long-faced cultivator shook his head and said: There havent been any major incidents within the Sect recently, but there have been quite a few changes outside. Oh? Wang Ba became somewhat curious. As the two flew toward the Earth Material Hall, they continued their conversation. Quite significant changes. The long-faced cultivator didnt keep him in suspense and began: Our Jin Dynasty is facing upheavals from all four sidesanorth, south, east, and west. Lets start with the north. Cultivators from the Three Continents have successfully landed to the north of Yan, and the True Martial Uprising is becoming more intense. Moreover, theres the intermittent harassment from the Kingdom of Immortals to the east. The primitive Demonic Sect is reportedly struggling to cope and has requested our Jin Dynastys assistance several times. True Martial Uprising? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. He vaguely remembered hearing something similar before. The long-faced cultivator said solemnly: The True Martial Uprising is a group of mortals whove mastered a technique known as True Martial Technique. They attack small Sects and towns affiliated with Yan and its vassal states. They are known as the True Martial Cultivators, also dubbed Barbarian Bandits. Each has a body as tough as steel and immense strength, without a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation in their actions, making them indistinguishable from mortals and difficult to defend against. Many mid to low-class cultivators of Yan have fallen to their methods. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Bodies as tough as steel, immensely strong? Isnt that Body Cultivation? But the long-faced cultivator shook his head and said: It seems similar, but according to those whove investigated, its still different from Body Cultivation. Although these mortals also cultivate their physical bodies, they cultivate the body without cultivating life. A True Martial Cultivator capable of killing a Golden Core Craftsman has a lifespan shorter than a Qi Refining cultivator. Wang Bas expression changed slightly: A lifespan shorter than a Qi Refining cultivator but can kill a Golden Core? Is this True Martial Technique so formidable? Wait, that means the cultivation time of these mortals Correct, their cultivation time is very short. Someone from our Sect estimated that from the emergence of these True Martial Cultivators to their current strength, it has only been about forty years. As the long-faced cultivator spoke, his expression also turned grave. The rise of these True Martial Cultivators was too rapid and too astounding. A normal cultivator would need at least a century to reach the Golden Core Realm. These True Martial Cultivators required even less time. The crucial point was that these True Martial Cultivators didnt seem to need a Spiritual Root, and even mortals could master it quickly. If given enough time Fortunately, these True Martial Cultivators have relatively short lives. It seems they sacrifice the possibility of longevity for great martial strength, the long-faced cultivator lamented. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Short lifespans meant that the martial power increase of these True Martial Cultivators ultimately had a limit. ?Ϧ?.? And it probably wasnt very high. Still curious, he asked: So what stage can the strongest among these True Martial Cultivators reach? The long-faced cultivator frowned and said: Its said that the founder of the True Martial Cultivators recently killed a late-stage Golden Core cultivator from the primitive Demonic Sect. But this act also enraged the Demonic Sect, and its reported that there are Nascent Soul Cultivators preparing to take action to destroy the stronghold of these True Martial Cultivators. These True Martial Cultivators may not yet pose a threat to Nascent Soul Cultivators, but they are a significant threat to Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. After all, the primitive Demonic Sect was a formidable Sect, and once they seriously started to deal with this issue, the force established by these mortals would likely be as fragile as a candle in the wind, easily extinguished. He then inquired: What about the other three sides? Counting on his fingers, the long-faced cultivator said: To the east we have the Kingdom of Immortals, which I mentioned earlier. In recent years, it hasnt expanded much, surprisingly keeping a low profile, just gradually tightening its grip on Chu. At the same time, it has taken advantage of Yans efforts to resist the Three Continents Cultivators, frequently striking at Yan State, Dai State, and Guangling State Yan is having quite a headache now! Wang Ba nodded in agreement. The cultivators from the Three Continents, individually, were not as powerful as those from Fenglin Continent. But the joining of the Three Continents posed a challenge that even the primitive Demonic Sect would not easily overcome. Being attacked from two fronts is indeed troublesome. Has the Kingdom of Immortals made any moves against Chen State? Wang Ba suddenly remembered his master, Yao Wudi, and quickly asked. There hasnt been much news about that. It seems that the Kingdom of Immortals has a grudge against Yan, focusing its attention on them. Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068 Chapter 60 Ten Years - Part 2 ?Chapter 1068: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 2 Chapter 1068: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 2 The cultivator with the long face shook his head. Only then did Wang Ba somewhat relax his heart. The long-faced cultivator then added, As for the south alas, the terrain there is quite low, and two years ago the first wave of sea water finally breached the seaside dykes of several small countries in the south. Now, that area has turned into a vast marsh. As if it werent enough that their houses leaked, they also faced continuous downpours, as numerous Demonic Beasts from the sea took advantage of the chaos to create havoc, resulting in the deaths of many mortals. The Three Sects and One Clan have dispatched quite a few cultivators to provide disaster relief. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba fell into a slight silence. Before a great disaster, all beings are like ants. Even they, as cultivators, in front of heaven and earth, are but slightly larger straws dogs, nothing more. There isnt much of a difference. All he could do was to try his best to improve himself, and to offer as much help as he could to the Sect. After all, when the nest is overturned, no egg remains unbroken, and he and the Wanxiang Sect were actually in a relationship where both prospered and suffered together. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? The better the Wanxiang Sect did, the more he, as a member, could enjoy the benefits. These thoughts flashed through his mind and then disappeared; he immediately asked curiously, What about the West? While the two were talking, they could already see the three clusters of halls floating in mid-air. The long-faced cultivator took one glance and said, The West is the West Sea Country. During the ten years of your seclusion, there have been many battles there, with casualties including those at the Immortal Ascension stage. Immortal Ascensions have fallen? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise. The long-faced cultivators voice grew lower, and he said in a low tone, Four Immortal Ascensions from the Three Continents secretly used the geographical position to sneak into the borders of Jin, and Elder Xian Yu from Jinhuang Peak, to protect the multitude of mortals and the young cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan, faced the combined attack of the four alone. Though he managed to slay two Immortal Ascensions with his Divine Skills, he unfortunately fell in battle Wang Bas expression darkened. Jinhuang Peak was where he studied the Golden Light Nine Elements. It was also the abode of Martial Uncle Wei Rong. In fact, although he had never met Elder Xian Yu, there were some karmic ties between them. I wonder how Martial Uncle Wei is doing Wang Ba thought to himself. The Longevity Sect has also lost one, but the situation over there in the Three Continents is even worse. ?Ϧͨ0. The Immortal Ascension from Tupi Continent was thoroughly killed by Master Lv alone, and even now, the corpse of one Tupi Continent Immortal Ascension is hanging at the sea border of the West Sea Country. The Longevity Sect has also destroyed more than ten cities in Heavenly City. The cultivators from the Three Continents have suffered much greater losses than we have. Although the long-faced cultivators tone carried some sympathy, it was also filled with pride. Wang Ba nodded. He then remembered someone and asked curiously, Right, Elder Xumi is currently in the West Sea Country, isnt he? Indeed, he is. When the topic of Xumi came up, a look of admiration couldnt help but emerge on the long-faced cultivators face, Elder Xumi is now unmatched in the West Sea Country, not only him but his direct disciple, Zhao Feng as well Chief Division Master, weve arrived. Wang Ba was taken aback. Looking up, he indeed saw that Diwu Hall was before his eyes. Although he was keen to find out about Senior Brother Zhao Fengs situation, now that he had arrived at Diwu Hall, he couldnt help but ponder the reason Ma Shengxu was so anxious to summon him. He followed the long-faced cultivator into the hall. Though he had not visited for ten years, there were, however, a few new faces in the hall. When they saw Wang Ba, their faces showed surprise at first, then they all respectfully saluted. In other places, there might be no need to bother about a Golden Core Craftsman like Wang Ba, But in Diwu Hall, he held the highest position after the Hall Master and the Vice Hall Master. With the support of the Vice Hall Master and the favor of the acting sect master, naturally, no one dared to slight him. Gradually, Wang Ba recovered from his state of cultivation and, with a warm smile, responded to them all. Soon, under the guidance of the long-faced cultivator, Wang Ba entered the hall where Ma Shengxu was. You finally came out of seclusion, you rascal! Oh, reached the middle stage of Golden Core? As soon as he entered the hall, he heard Ma Shengxus voice, tinged with joy. Wang Ba looked in the direction of the voice and saw a figure that had grown somewhat thin among a pile of documents. Compared to his previous appearance as an old farmer, Ma Shengxu now more fittingly bore the dignity of a Vice Hall Master. Seeing Wang Ba, he immediately got up with joy and walked around from behind the desk, Stopped Wang Bas salute, and, unable to wait, grabbed his arm and pulled him over to the desk: Quick, quick, just as youve come, help me deal with these things. Its just too much trouble! Wang Ba looked somewhat astonished at the mountain of documents piled high in front of him, and asked in surprise, Vice Hall Master, are these from the Five Elements Division? Why are there so many? Could it be that Lou Yi and the others have been slacking off? Ma Shengxu repeatedly waved his hands and then pointed at a small booklet that was only an inch thick on the side: No, thats what your Five Elements Division has to deal with right there. Wang Ba let out a small sigh of relief. Then he asked in confusion, Then where did all these come from? Why are there so many? Ma Shengxu shook his head and said, You may not know since you just left seclusion, but there have been quite a few battles recently in the West Sea Country, causing substantial depletion of various resources. Moreover, the Longevity Sect has also greatly increased its purchases, the transactions in the Ghost Market have also increased significantly, and there are the disaster relief efforts in the south and extermination of Spirit Beastsa| All of these have turned into the sheets of paper before you. Wang Ba immediately understood. The Five Elements Division was only responsible for the production matters of the twenty-five departments; whatever the departments requested, the Five Elements Division was in charge of providing. What Martial Uncle Ma was referring to didnt have much to do with the Five Elements Division. However, the position of the Chief Division Master actually served as the Vice Hall Masters right hand, and given his relationship with Ma Shengxu, he naturally couldnt refuse. Still, Wang Ba did not get flustered at this. Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069 Chapter 60 Ten Years - Part 3 ?Chapter 1069: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 3 Chapter 1069: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 3 ` He then said: Uncle Master, dont be in a hurry. Summon Lou Yi and the others here now, and also call over several Division Masters. Call them over? Ma Shengxu was slightly taken aback but, having great trust in Wang Ba, immediately gave the order to the long-faced cultivator. Wang Ba then stood in front of the desk, quickly flipping through the documents. Before long, by the time Lou Yi and the others had arrived at Diwu Hall, Wang Ba had already classified the documents on the desk into different categories, forming several piles. ?Ϧ?.?? Chief Division Master! Youve come out of seclusion? Lou Yi, Li Yingfu, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Zhen Boen, and others were both surprised and delighted to see Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded with a smile: Youve worked hard. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 As usual, organize these materials. Yes! The group responded and then busied themselves with the task. They often dealt with various materials and were extremely sensitive to the numbers and key information therein. With the further categorization by Wang Ba, progress was swift, and it did not take long to list the important information one by one. A large stack of documents was quickly summarized into a thin booklet. Ma Shengxu couldnt help but reveal a look of amazement. He then couldnt help but regretfully say: You little rascal, if I had known they were so capable, I wouldnt have given it to you. Wang Ba laughed: Uncle Master is certainly not the kind to covet what others love. Ma Shengxu hummed twice, then asked with curiosity: Arent those few sufficient? Why did you call for the Division Masters to come over? Heh, its also a good opportunity to have them report their work over the past ten years to you, the Vice Hall Master. Wang Ba said with a smile. You can just call me Uncle Master in private, hearing you call me Vice Hall Master feels a bit strange. Ma Shengxu muttered. Shortly after, Water Division Master Zhou Tianqi unexpectedly arrived first. Seeing Wang Ba, he was clearly surprised but still greeted Ma Shengxu with a bow, then showed respect towards Wang Ba with another bow. Water Division Master Zhou Tianqi, greets the Chief Division Master. Wang Ba smiled slightly and held Zhou Tianqi. Division Master Zhou is too polite, we are of the same generation, and you are also a personal disciple, theres no need for such formality in private. You may call me Wang Ba or Junior Brother Wang. Zhou Tianqi was slightly surprised, but then a smile slowly appeared on his face: Understood, Chief Division Master. While they were talking, another figure strode in. Seeing Wang Ba, he too was startled. His face showed a mix of embarrassment, unease, gratitude, and other emotions, but he still stiffened his resolve to approach Wang Ba and greeted him with the respect due to a subordinate: Fire Divisions Chi Liequan greets the Chief Division Mastera| I thank the Chief Division Master for overlooking past grievances. As he spoke, he suddenly took out a jade slip from his sleeve and presented it with both hands to Wang Ba. Wang Ba, however, did not accept it immediately, instead quietly observing the man until Chi Liequans embarrassment was evident on his face. Only then did Wang Ba suddenly brighten up with a smile: Division Master Chi, what are you saying? It was just a little misunderstanding. He extended one hand and then held the jade slip in his grasp. Seeing this, Chi Liequan finally breathed a sigh of relief. A smile involuntarily appeared on his face, as he quickly explained: This contains the Taiyi True Fire cultivation methods essential points for reaching the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul as well as realizations from past peak masters of Fire Cloud Peak. I hope it can be of some assistance to the Chief Division Master. Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. He then nodded: Division Master Chi is thoughtful. Thank you. After having a brief conversation about the Fire Style cultivation method, Chi Liequan showed considerable dedication. However, listening to the insights periodically expressed by Wang Ba, he was greatly surprised. He discovered that while Wang Bas understanding of the Fire Style cultivation method wasnt as profound as his own, the gap was not large, and some of the perspectives were quite unique, even ones he had never considered. Could it be that this Chief Division Master is truly a once-in-a-lifetime genius? Such a thought involuntarily arose in Chi Liequans mind. As he realized this, he couldnt help but recall the time when he was unwilling to teach Wang Ba the cultivation method. His face became even more flustered. He also couldnt help but feel a twinge of regret: If I hadnt been so arrogant back then maybe I wouldnt be in such an awkward position today. Before long, Gold Divisions Qi Rulian and Earth Divisions Qian Chun also arrived. Both men were somewhat surprised to see Wang Ba. But Wang Ba gave them no opportunity for formalities and, as soon as they arrived, immediately nodded: All four Division Masters are here, perfect. You can start reporting to the Vice Hall Master about the recent years. The position of Wood Division Master was eagerly awaiting Ling Weizi. However, due to his continued absence and the ability of Lou Yi and the others to manage affairs, the position remained temporarily vacant. The four were somewhat astonished to hear this. But, long before the establishment of the Five Elements Division, and after Wang Ba had reorganized the twenty-five departments, all data became transparent and processes clear, so they were able to give a straightforward account. Ma Shengxu listened and nodded, while Wang Ba also listened carefully at the side. It wasnt long before he roughly understood the situation at Five Elements Division during his absence. He had a figure in his mind. So when he returned to work at the All-divisions Hall, he wouldnt be utterly confused. This was the reason he asked Ma Shengxu to summon them to report. However, it seems that whether I am present or not doesnt make much difference I guess I can continue to slack off in secret. Wang Ba mused to himself. After the four had finished reporting, they left. Meanwhile, Lou Yi and the others had successfully organized the various documents in the hall once more. ` Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070 60 chapters, ten years_4 ?Chapter 1070: 60 chapters, ten years_4 Chapter 1070: 60 chapters, ten years_4 Originally piled up like a small mountain, the stacks of documents were reduced to a booklet only about an inch thick after being sorted by Lou Yi and others. While still not a small amount, it was no longer overwhelming to a point where one did not know where to start. Ma Shengxu looked at the stack of booklets and let out a sigh of relief. He exclaimed repeatedly, I knew calling you over was the right move! Wang Ba also smiled and looked toward Lou Yi, Nephew Lou, you stay here in Diwu Hall for now and help the Vice Hall Master with his work for a while. Ma Shengxu was overjoyed, Great, great, great! Nothing could be better. Lou Yi quickly came forward and bowed respectfully. Then, Uncle Master, if theres nothing else, may I leave now? Wang Ba asked with a smile. Ma Shengxu laughed and scolded, You must be missing my disciple! Go ahead, go! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? Ive got plenty to do here, but its true that it doesnt have much to do with your Five Elements Division. Wang Ba did not care about Ma Shengxus teasing and cheerfully left Diwu Hall. Li Yingfu, Tao Ruyi, and others followed him out. Ruyi, Ive been in seclusion for so long; what I missed most was your cooking. You must prepare a great feast today. Wang Ba did not rush off but instead smiled at Tao Ruyi. Tao Ruyi rubbed the back of his head good-naturedly, Okay, after I finish my duties today, Ill head over to Wanfa Peak. Zhou Lve immediately rolled her eyes at Tao Ruyi, Dummy, were in the All-divisions Hall, whether we finish our duties or not is up to Uncle Master. Tao Ruyi was taken aback for a moment. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but laugh heartily. Li Yingfu, Zhen Boen, and others also burst into laughter. This laughter melted away the slight alienation formed by a decade of separation. ?0?.? By the way, Uncle Master, may I ask what gains have you achieved from your ten years of seclusion? Zhou Lve asked curiously. Hearing Zhou Lves words, everyone also looked at Wang Ba with interest. Wang Ba just smiled and said nonchalantly, What gains could there be? Ten years of arduous cultivation simply took me from the early stage to the middle stage of the Golden Core. Li Yingfu heard this and shook his head slightly, Chief Division Masters progress is not small. As far as I know, the Dharma Lineage of Wanfa Peak is different from the other peaks. Due to the variety of cultivation methods practiced, progress is much slower than for other cultivators. If I remember correctly, it has been less than fifty years since Chief Division Master entered the Golden Core stage, right? Less than fifty years and already at the middle stage of the Golden Core, Chief Division Masters speed is not slow even compared to normal cultivators. Old Li, you should stop flattering me. Wang Ba laughed heartily, Lets go, Im giving you all a day off today, lets head to Wanfa Peak. The group laughingly made their way to Wanfa Peak. In their casual conversation, Wang Ba also unexpectedly learned that Xi Wushang had finally succeeded in his third attempt to reach the Nascent Soul stage not long before. Unfortunately, he had advanced in years when he achieved the Nascent Soul, missing the best chance to compete for personal discipleship. Ji Yuan was indeed eligible, but he had unfortunately failed in his attempt to compete for the position of personal disciple. Senior Brother Zhao Feng has the most hope. He famously slew several Nascent Soul cultivators with his complete Golden Core in the West Sea Country before breaking through in the midst of battle. His sword prowess was so great that late-stage Nascent Soul cultivators of Tu Pi Continent would retreat three paces upon seeing him. When he returns to the sect, he will surely have a chance to secure a position as a personal disciple! Speaking of Zhao Feng, Zhen Boen, Tao Ruyi, and others all showed a look of reverence. Senior Brother Zhao truly deserves to be called a hero of our times! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but clap his hands in admiration. He couldnt help but remember the days back in Yan State when Zhao Feng, then just at the early stage of the Golden Core, dared to challenge a cultivator who had completed the Golden Core. Given Senior Brother Zhaos temperament, such a feat was indeed not surprising. As the group chatted along the way, Wang Ba gained a good understanding of the changes inside and outside the sect over the years. Soon, Wanfa Peak was already in sight. His Spiritual Sense swept out like water. Wang Ba saw Bu Chan and Wang Qingyang but did not see Wang Yian. It seems hes gone wandering off somewhere again that kid. Wang Ba shook his head inwardly. He had been busy with his cultivation and hadnt paid much attention to Wang Yian. Now that his cultivation had slowed down a bit, he found he had a little time to spare. Before I go to the Northsea Continent, I need to lay down some rules for this young man. Wang Ba thought to himself. Having reached the middle stage of the Golden Core, he planned to take a trip to the Northsea Continent to learn the Ice Style technique that his master had mentioned before. Otherwise, once the Tribulation Crossing Raft was successfully built, he might not have such an opportunity. The Formation of Wanfa Peak sensed Wang Bas arrival and quickly opened up. Bu Chan sensed the change immediately and flew out without delay. The elderly-looking Wang Qingyang also shakily flew out after her. Seeing that the visitor was Wang Ba, Bu Chan and Wang Qingyangs eyes first lit up with surprise and joy, which was soon overshadowed by disappointment. Brother. Master! Wang Ba also flew over to Bu Chans side in an instant, saying with a smile, Sister. Qingyang. However, he quickly noticed the unusual expressions on their faces and his own expression grew solemn, Sister, whats going on? Bu Chans face was heavy, her eyes unusually filled with a hint of panic and urgency, Yi An, Yi An is missing. Missing? Li Yingfu and the others also flew over, surprised by Bu Chans words. Wang Ba felt a sinking feeling in his heart but did not lose his composure as he asked in a deep voice, How did this happen? Although Bu Chan was distraught, she still attempted to steady herself and shook her head, A few days ago, he suddenly started clamoring to go to the West Sea Country to join Senior Brother Zhao in battle. I didnt take it seriously, but a few days later, he disappeared without a trace. I didnt think much of it; he often goes to Xinjian Peak to spend some time, and I thought he had just gone there. But a couple of days ago, a young female cultivator from Feiyu Peak came looking for him. I directed her to Xinjian Peak, but he wasnt found Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071 Chapter 60 Ten Years - Part 5 ?Chapter 1071: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 5 Chapter 1071: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 5 I just felt something wasnt quite right, so I hurriedly asked around all the places he frequently visits, but I couldnt find him anywhere, she said. They all said they hadnt seen him recently. Senior Brother, he couldnt have gone to Even though she hadnt spelled it out, Wang Ba understood Bu Chans implication immediately. West Sea Country! His heart couldnt help but sink. Nowadays, the West Sea Country is the killing field where the Three Continents and Jin clash. With Wang Yian being merely a Foundation Establishment cultivator, if he truly went to the West Sea Country, he might well meet his ancestors before he even sees Zhao Feng. However, at such a moment, he couldnt show a worried expression in front of Bu Chan, so he softly comforted, Dont scare yourself. First, tell me, when was the last time Yi An appeared in the sect? Wang Qingyang spoke from the side: Master, the last time Yi An was seen in the sect was at the border. Someone saw him there about nine days ago. Bu Chan also quickly nodded in agreement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Wang Ba glanced at Wang Qingyangs dry, white hair and knew that the other had yet to make a breakthrough. He nodded slightly and quickly pondered: Nine days ago, someone saw him at the sects border. ?Ϧ?. If he really wanted to go to West Sea Country, its highly unlikely that he would take the Teleportation Array. That means he either flew there by himself or took the geographical veins. Ill go find Lou Yi! Li Yingfu was the first to react. He immediately flew off in haste. Wang Ba saw this and did not stop him. Lou Yi was a disciple of Qianliu Peak, and if someone were to travel through the geographical veins, even if Qianliu Peak wasnt in charge of transportation, they would likely know about it. Moreover, if Yi An really took the geographical veins, he would need a pass token issued by Rende Hall to get through the sects Great Formation Thats another point. Wang Ba thought deeply. Ill go check! Zhou Lve directly pulled Tao Ruyi and flew towards Rende Hall. Bu Chan, watching everyone leave, felt extremely anxious, but still tried to remain calm. Senior Brother, its my fault for not taking good care of Yi An, for indulging him She couldnt help but blame herself. Wang Ba gently embraced Bu Chan, comforting: Its okay. Although Yi An is young and impulsive, hes not stupid. If he encounters danger, he knows to run. Besides, its not necessarily possible for him to reach West Sea Country within nine days. As long as we stop him before he arrives, itll be fine. Bu Chan slightly nodded. Seeing that Bu Chans mood had stabilized, he then looked towards Wang Qingyang. He didnt mind her aged appearance and gently asked: Have you mastered the Wind Law? I have mastered it, and my Five Elements Foundation is stable now. Now youre only lacking the Thunder Law. Despite ten years passing, Wang Qingyangs eyes were still as pure and clear as they had been ten years ago, uncontaminated by dust. Wang Ba nodded. He could feel it clearly. Wang Qingyangs Five Elements had grown successfully, and the Wind Law had also been integrated into the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws. All that remained was to integrate the Thunder Law, and then she could make a concerted effort to break through to the Golden Core. Given that she had already descended from the Golden Core Realm, returning to it would be easier than for ordinary All-Law Pulse cultivators. However, the cultivation of the Thunder Law was relatively troublesome. Existences like Anti-thunder Spirit and Yin Ghost meant that Wang Qingyangs advantage in the soul realm was not evident. This could only be overcome by her gradually comprehending and understanding on her own. But now, with Wang Yians incident, he didnt have the luxury of spare thoughts. So, he just transmitted the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method to Wang Qingyang and gave her some pointers. It wasnt long before Lou Yi and Li Yingfu hurried back. What did you find out? Wang Ba asked gravely: Nothing. Ive asked around, and in recent months, nobody from our side has traveled through the geographical veins. Lou Yi apologized, blaming himself for not being able to help. Wang Yian had grown up before their eyes, so the news of his disappearance made them very anxious, too. Bu Chan felt slightly relieved. Wang Ba nodded his head: Thank you for your effort. As they were talking, Zhou Lve and another person flew over with a serious look on their faces and spoke loudly: Great-Uncle Master, weve found out! Yi An has indeed left the sect! Bu Chan immediately asked, When did he leave? Where did he go? According to the records pulled from Rende Hall, Yi An left nine days ago via the sects Great Formation, but his destination is unknown. Zhou Lve, knowing Bu Chans urgency, quickly responded. If he didnt take the geographical veins but left the sect, could it be that hes planning to fly there by himself? Wouldnt that take a year and a half? Although Wang Ba was relieved, he couldnt help frowning: Could that boy really be that foolish? But on second thought, he would rather have Wang Yian be a bit foolish, as going to West Sea Country at this time was truly too dangerous. Senior Brother, how can we find Yi An? Bu Chan couldnt help but ask. We cant really search for him. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Just then, a figure hurriedly flew over from the distance. Wang Ba looked up and was somewhat surprised: Senior Brother Xi? The person also showed a surprised look: Junior Brother Wang, youve come out of retreat? The newcomer was Xi Wushang. Upon seeing Wang Ba, his face immediately showed a look of embarrassment, and he spoke in a low voice: Ive just heard at Rende Hall that nephew Yi An left the sect alone then I suddenly remembered something. Wang Ba looked puzzled. Xi Wushang lowered his head apologetically: He had previously borrowed a Pass Token of the Qin Family from me, saying he wanted to visit the Jin capital if he had the chance. I didnt think much of it at the time Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072 60 chapters 10 years_6 ?Chapter 1072: 60 chapters 10 years_6 Chapter 1072: 60 chapters 10 years_6 The Qin Familys pass token? Wang Ba looked stunned. Yes, one can ride the Qin Familys Teleportation Array for free, Xi Wushang nodded in confirmation. Both Wang Ba and Bu Chan were equally shaken inside. With a trembling voice, Bu Chan couldnt help but ask: Does the Qin Family have a teleportation station in West Sea Country? Xi Wushangs expression was grave as he slowly nodded his head. Bu Chan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Wang Bas expression also turned serious. Xi Wushang said, guiltily: Its all my fault Wang Ba was the first to regain his composure, gently shaking his head, comforting as much as explaining to Bu Chan: Brother, you are blameless. None of us expected Yi An to actually go to the West Sea Country. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Currently, Jins forces are mostly concentrated on the South Coast and near the old capital of West Sea Country in the central region, standing off against each other in a stalemate. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba ultimately made up his mind and declared: It looks like I will have to make the trip to West Sea Country myself. Brother! Chief Division Master! Elder, please dont act rashly. This matter requires careful planning! The others were taken aback by his words and tried to dissuade him. However, Xi Wushang spoke solemnly: Junior brother, no need for you to go. This mistake is mine. ????. Ill go to West Sea Country right now to bring back nephew Yi An! Wang Ba, however, simply smiled: Everyone, rest assured. Since Yi An thought of using the Qin Familys way, he likely wouldnt be foolish enough to head straight into the danger zone. He must be seeking out Senior Brother Zhao. My trip will not be too hazardous. The others continued to advise against it, but Bu Chan no longer spoke, clearly understanding that Wang Ba, having made up his mind, wouldnt be easily swayed. Though worried, he held back from saying more. Seeing their persuasion was ineffective, the others had no choice but to leave reluctantly. Brother, its my lack of strictness Bu Chans eyes held an apologetic look. But Wang Ba, stroking Bu Chans long hair softly, said: This is not your fault. What child has never acted against their parents wishes? Besides, he is grown now. Its natural for him to have his own thoughts. Perhaps there may be some oversight, but who doesnt make mistakes? I was not as bright as Yi An in my youth. Of course, once he returns, he indeed needs to be properly disciplined, running away from home without so much as leaving a message. Bu Chan nodded gently: Just be very careful, and dont try to be too strong. Wang Ba gave a light chuckle: Dont worry. In these years, have you ever seen me do anything I wasnt confident in? Only then did Bu Chan feel slightly relieved. After talking with Bu Chan for a while longer, Wang Ba then made his way to the Pearl Dungeon. Master, let me come with you to bring back junior brother, Wang Qingyang volunteered. Earlier, she had been the only one who didnt try to persuade Wang Ba. Wang Ba was curious: Why didnt you try to stop me just now? Wang Qingyang calmly shook her head: I could feel that Masters mind was made up; persuasion would have been useless. Thats why I didnt try. Wang Ba was slightly surprised, but then suddenly he remembered the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique of Lianqing Peak. With such talent as Qingyangs, perhaps she is better suited to that cultivation method but perhaps its not such a good thing. After thinking it over, he rejected Wang Qingyangs request: No need. The most important thing for you is to focus on your own cultivation, he said. Wang Qingyang seemed to understand Wang Bas emotions, so she said no more. Wang Ba promptly entered the Pearl Dungeon. Just as he entered, countless thoughts from all directions within the dungeon swarmed towards his Spiritual Government! After a full ten years, even though many people in the dungeon had forgotten about Wang Bas existence, there were still some mortals who remembered him and continued their offerings. These pious thoughts from the mortals soon poured into the Yin Shen Statue. Drops of the Power of the Yin God quickly converged. In the blink of an eye, the Power of the Yin God in the Yin Temple rose by a foot. Looking at the Yin Shen Statue, now covered up to its feet and calves in the Power of the Yin God, Wang Ba felt a sense of anticipation. He knew that once the Power of the Yin God completely submerged the statue, filling the entire temple, his Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream would undergo a transformation and advance to the mysterious Third layer. It seems I still need to think of ways to net more offerings from the mortals, Wang Ba thought to himself, without getting too caught up, and headed straight for the imperial willow. Now, the imperial willow looked little different compared to ten years ago, but its branches had begun to sprout some tender new growth. The feeling it gave him was increasingly akin to Class IV. But he didnt linger on the imperial willow, instead looking towards another large tree not far away. Upon it, a small figure sat cross-legged, eyes closed, breath flowing in and out. Feeling Wang Bas aura, the small figure slowly opened his eyes. Lets go, old pal, Wang Ba said with a smile, gesturing to him. The Wu Monkey King immediately stood up, leapt down, and landed on Wang Bas shoulder. Hee, hee I know, I know, its been a long time since weve seen each other, Wang Ba replied with a smile. Then he asked: What about Fu? Isnt he with you? Hee, hee! The Wu Monkey King gestured with his hands. He could actually speak human language, but he seemed to prefer this way of communicating with Wang Ba. Suddenly, Wang Bas expression shifted to one of surprise: Are you saying Yi An took Fu away? Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073 60 chapters, ten years_7 ?Chapter 1073: 60 chapters, ten years_7 Chapter 1073: 60 chapters, ten years_7 The Wu Monkey King nodded incessantly. Wang Ba couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief, feeling slightly more at ease. The lad doesnt seem foolish at all, knowing the road is perilous, he took his most cherished Fu with him. With Fu present, there was hardly any danger to encounter anyone below the Nascent Soul. Even for those at the Nascent Soul stage, if it was the early stage, most were no match for Fu. With this in mind, the safety of Wang Yian had indeed increased substantially. He now had greater confidence in bringing Wang Yian back. After putting away the Wu Monkey King, he also collected the Spirit Chickens, such as Jia 15, some Stone Lizards, Spirit Turtles, and others. Then, he descended upon a secluded, dark spirit pool. As if sensing the arrival of Wang Ba, dark, calm waters of the spirit pool stirred, as elongated bodies covered in black scales silently flipped over in the water. They then silently broke through the surface of the water, flying toward Wang Ba. In just the blink of an eye, Wang Ba was surrounded by hundreds of such bodies, continuously circling him. The numbers of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers have indeed grown; there must be nearly three hundred of them by now. With my current realm, I can almost command those up to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Following that, these Mysterious Dragon Soldiers quickly dove into his sleeves. Having completed all this, he then made a trip to the Taihe Palace. When he emerged from Elder Du Wei, he had an additional Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. A half-day later, Wang Ba stood on the Diwu Hall Teleportation Array. Brilliant light blossomed, and his figure promptly vanished. West Sea Country. In the central-southern region. A small city teeming with people. At the center, the Teleportation Array suddenly lit up. Then, as the light faded, it revealed more than twenty figures. These people were dressed in various ways, and the aura they emitted ranged from high to low. They stepped off the Teleportation Array one after another and quickly blended into the surrounding crowds. Among these figures, a young man in his early twenties, full of curiosity and excitement, looked around. Everything here seemed to fascinate him. Hey, Wang Xiaozi, didnt you say youre going to Fengyu Mountain? What are you spacing out for? Hurry up and follow! If we leave late and run into Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents, well be in trouble! An old man with a slightly hunched figure and freckles on his face couldnt help but stretch his neck, shouting from afar. Ah? Right! Mao, my friend! The young man snapped out of his reverie, eagerly nodding and quickly following. As he walked, he couldnt help but look around. ?Ϧ??.?? The young man was naturally Wang Yian. The old man beside him, seeing this, shook his head and said without words: You, lad, look exactly like a greenhorn just starting out, and are truly ignorant of fear like a calf not afraid of tigers. You know nothing, yet you dare to venture to West Sea Country to try your luck! I really cant fathom how you reached Perfect Foundation Establishment. Hehe. Wang Yian pretended not to hear and looked around at the novelties, finding his eyes unable to rest. Suddenly, he saw a white-clad, coldly elegant female Cultivator with a white veil covering her face, though her delicate features could vaguely be seen. She was sitting cross-legged on a white dragon, sweeping over from the sky behind. This is Wow! How fortunate to encounter her today! The freckled-face, bearded elder looked quite surprised. Wang Yian asked curiously, Is there something special about her? As they walked, the elder replied, Of course, shes the Commandery Princess most favored by the Qin Family at present. However, its said that she suffered from a broken heart due to being abandoned in the past. Therefore, she fled far to West Sea Country and often hunts Class III and even Fourth-stage Ferocious Beasts near the Eightfold Sea a thats quite extraordinary! Upon hearing this, Wang Yian couldnt help but be surprised. Although he only glanced briefly, he could see that her beauty was unsurpassed. With high Cultivation Base and being the most favored Commandery Princess of Jin, it was inconceivable to him that such a stunning female Cultivator could be cast aside. Suddenly, he felt an indignant sentiment welling up: How could someone have the heart to abandon such a celestial maiden? That person must be utterly blind. Exactly! Such a man is truly not a man at all! The freckled faced, bearded elder agreed completely with Wang Yians opinion. Wonder who that worthless fellow is. Wang Yian followed with a few curses, then asked with some curiosity, Whats the name of this Commandery Princess? Hmm, it seems its Qin Lingxiao. The elder furrowed his brow, pondering for a while. Nice name. Wang Yian commented with appreciation. He didnt have any particular thoughts about this female Cultivator; ever since he watched Wang Qingyang age from youth to old age, he would unconsciously think of her aging whenever he saw a beautiful female Cultivator. The thought that even the most radiant of women would one day turn into a toothless old crone made him lose all romantic interest. Just then. Voices urging the Cultivators ahead soon drifted back. The elder quickly said to Wang Yian, Come on, hurry up. The Cultivators from the Three Continents might ambush us on the route were taking. We need to move quickly! Wang Yian tensed up inside and didnt dare to dawdle any longer, hurrying to catch up. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074 Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs ?Chapter 1074: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs Chapter 1074: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs Over the undulating mountains, the decaying smell of rotting fish and shrimp wafted through the air. Between the crevices of the stone outcrops atop the mountain, which should have been dry, one could vaguely discern the mud left behind after being submerged by seawater. In the sky, vultures circled and swooped down from time to time. A group of cultivators, with talismans affixed to their bodies and covered in dust, were leaping and running swiftly between the mountains. Why dont we just fly over? Wang Yian followed at the back of the team, in front of him, a bearded old man with a pockmarked face. Watching the cultivators squeezing through the gaps between the mountain peaks, Wang Yian couldnt help but ask in confusion. Fly over? Looking for death! Before the pockmarked-faced bearded old man could respond, a thin man with a sullen face walking in front couldnt help but mutter in a low voice. Wang Yians expression couldnt help but turn cold. Though he was only a cultivator with Perfect Foundation Establishment, no one in the sect treated him with such an attitude. But his anger was swiftly suppressed. He wasnt that foolish. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. At times like this, it was extremely unwise to stir up conflicts with others while alone in foreign lands. After all, he had joined this team midway, and should any conflict arise, the rest of the team would undoubtedly side with the other man. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man, who was closer to him, also quickly whispered: Were heading to the battlefield where the Wanxiang Sect, Longevity Sect, and the cultivators from the Three Continents are clashing. At this time, flying in the sky is practically inviting others to spot us, isnt it? Wang Yian frowned slightly: Im not going to the battlefield. I am heading to Fengyu Mountain. Its all the same. To get to Fengyu Mountain, you definitely have to pass through this area. This area is very close to the territory of the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents, and they sometimes come here to patrol. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man shook his head and said: Pay attention to your Concealment Talisman. Once the spiritual energy on it is about to run out, slap on a new one right away and dont be stingy. Wang Yian nodded, then quickly slowed down and stopped in front of a crevice in the mountain brook, where he saw a highly-decomposed, foul-smelling corpse hanging from a rock. His stomach churned involuntarily. This was the first time he had witnessed such a gruesome scene. ?Ϧ?0.? Previously, he had only heard about such things from storytellers in teahouses. Now witnessing them with his own eyes, he felt a softness wash over him. Barely holding back nausea, he squeezed through beside the rock on the other side. Afterward, he caught up with the pockmarked-faced old man, who had deliberately slowed down a bit. The team he was following was a common treasure-hunting team from Jin. It consisted of small sects or Rogue Cultivators from Jin, joining forces to hunt cultivators from the Three Continents who were isolated on the battlefield in West Sea Country. Since cultivators from the Three Continents had come fleeing for refuge, they were all rich targets. Thus, there were Rogue Cultivators who had lucked out, struck it rich overnight, and soared to the pinnacle of cultivators. Examples like these continually attracted more Rogue Cultivators, and it was said that many more from the surrounding Sen State and Li State had sniffed out the opportunity and made their way over. Wang Yians team was no different. However, compared to those teams led by cultivators in the Middle-Late Jindan Stage or even Nascent Soul Cultivators, his team was far inferior in both numbers and cultivation stages. The leader was merely in the Middle Jindan Stage. To Wang Yian, who was used to seeing Nascent Soul Cultivators in the sect, it was hardly impressive. Of course, it was precisely because of this that he could join the team with his Perfect Foundation Establishment stage. But he was also curious about the teams destination and sent a telepathic message to the pockmarked-faced old man ahead: Mao, Ive heard the battlefield in West Sea Country is extremely dangerous. With our level of cultivation, isnt it a bit Although Foundation Establishment Competitors werent the bottom rung, in such a situation, they were not much different from cannon fodder. While carefully checking the talisman on his chest, the pockmarked-faced old man replied telepathically: Do you really think were going to capture those isolated Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents? Isnt that the case? Wang Yian asked, somewhat puzzled. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man shook his head: Of course not. The cultivators from the Three Continents who can make it to the battlefield all have at least a Golden Core. If it really came down to a fight, with the exception of Master Duan and a few other Golden Core cultivators, our team would likely lose half its lives! Hah, thats why we just stand guard on the periphery, waiting for the Masters and even the Patriarchs from the Upper Sects to sweep through the cultivators from the Three Continents. The spoils they deem unworthy are our targets. Picking up leftovers? The first thought that flashed through Wang Yians mind was exactly that. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man continued self-deprecatingly: We Rogue Cultivators can only afford such pickings. But dont laugh; if you strike it lucky and really hit the jackpot, youll be laughing all the way! Wang Yian, upon hearing this, couldnt help but feel some anticipation. Although Im here to find my master, if I could gain something along the way, it would make him look at me with new respecta| Hm, but Id have to ensure its safe to do so. Wang Yian touched the Spirit Beast Bag hidden in his sleeve and felt a bit more at ease. Dad is in seclusion, and Mom generally doesnt go into dungeons; they probably havent noticed that Ive already left with Uncle Fu. These thoughts surfaced in Wang Yians mind. He quickly suppressed them, however. Being in a foreign land, though he felt immensely excited at the moment, he still instinctively spread his Spiritual Sense outwards, closely watching for any movement in his surroundings. It seemed to be an instinct rooted deep in his bloodline. Soon, the dense forests started to thin out, replaced by a sea of lush, large-leafed jungle. The team leader carefully extended his Spiritual Sense to probe the area. Once he confirmed there were no cultivators lying in ambush, he plunged into the thicket. Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075 Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_2 ?Chapter 1075: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_2 Chapter 1075: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_2 ` The cultivators behind him quickly followed suit. Wang Yian glanced at the jungle. He released his Spiritual Sense, carefully scanning the area, but detected no unusual movements. Only then did he catch up with the elder. But just as he and the elder were about to fly into the jungle, it felt as though a bolt of lightning had suddenly flashed through his mind! Somethings not right! It shouldnt be this quiet here! Almost instantly, he started retreating while shouting in a low voice, Theres an ambush ahead! What nonsense are you talking about! You know nothing! Meanwhile, a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators outside also jumped at the sound of Wang Yians shout, but quickly cursing, they took a look around and saw no changes. Muttering curses, they dived into the jungle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The elder with a pockmarked face and a long beard showed hesitation and looked at Wang Yian: Do you have any evidence? Wang Yian quickly pointed toward the woods, Didnt you notice theres not even a sound of birds chirping in such a big forest? And the birds in the sky have been circling overhead without landing. Hearing Wang Yians reasoning, the pockmarked, bearded elder was initially shocked, then couldnt help but laugh at himself with self-deprecation: I actually believed you. With that, he also headed into the jungle. Wang Yian was completely astonished, Doesnt this indicate that there are enemies inside? The elder with a pockmarked face and a long beard hesitated for a moment but still shook his head, How could Master Duan, having adventured for many years, not notice something that even you could see? Dont be too clever for your own good. Causing annoyance is the least of it; if you meddle in important matters, you might even risk your life! With that, he quickly disappeared from Wang Yians sight. Wang Yians face involuntarily stiffened, Am I really being too clever for my own good? In his heart, a sense of dejection and being knocked down lingered. Since childhood, within his sect, he had been praised repeatedly by his parents and relatives for his cleverness. Even among his playmates who had grown up with him, he often took on the leading role. Although he never boasted, he truly took pride in it. Yet, he didnt expect that on his first trip out of the sect for training, he would hear the critique of being too clever for your own good from a Rogue Cultivator, which sincerely upset him. However, he quickly suppressed this emotion. He knew it was not the time to wallow in self-pity, so he quickly gathered himself and followed into the jungle as well. Before long, he saw the back of the elder with a pockmarked face and a long beard. But before he could feel relieved, from the end of the jungle suddenly came Master Duans astonished and angry shout, Theres an ambush outside! Wang Yians heart skipped a beat! In his hand, he subconsciously grasped a Class III upper-grade magic sword, while his other hand, hidden in his sleeve, tightly clutched a Spirit Beast Bag. He looked nervously ahead. Despite his exceptional vision, his view was obstructed by the jungle and he could only see cultivators desperately retreating. The first to retreat was the elder with the pockmarked face and a long beard. He had been at the back and as soon as he heard trouble, he ran for it. Upon seeing Wang Yian, he was about to greet him. However, upon seeing the magic sword in Wang Yians hand, he paused in surprise and then urgently said, Run! What are you waiting for? With a swoosh, he passed by Wang Yian. Wang Yian didnt know what had happened up ahead, only hearing a series of booming noises. Hearing the elders words, he dared not delay and immediately called forth a Class III Flying Artifact and flew away following the elder. But within a few blinks, he had already left the elder far behind. Wait for me! The elder upon seeing the Class III Flying Artifact under Wang Yians feet, looked astonished and then called out loudly. As Wang Yian scanned behind with his Spiritual Sense, he detected a few unfamiliar Golden Core Cultivator auras battling with Master Duan, and also noticed several stiff-moving and peculiarly-auraed Golden Core Cultivators flying towards them! Grinding his teeth, he abruptly turned the Flying Artifact beneath him and sped towards the elder. Get on! The elder didnt hesitate and immediately jumped on. Wang Yian directly spurred the Flying Artifact and flew away rapidly. However, in less than two breaths, both Wang Yian and the elder couldnt help but have their expressions darken. From all directions, they didnt know when, but each had been approached by Golden Core Late-stage Cultivators clad in black robes with nearly identical auras! And as Wang Yians gaze swept over the faces of these Golden Core Cultivators, he was momentarily stunned. These cultivators all looked exactly alike! Its puppets! There must be Dao Shengzhou Cultivators nearby! Within his heart, Wang Yian almost instantly formed this conjecture. His trip to West Sea Country wasnt a spur of the moment decision, but rather he had done his homework well in advance. Yet, his heart also suddenly felt heavy in that moment. ?Ϧ?.? A lone Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou wasnt terrifying; supposedly, they were not much different from Tubizhou Cultivators. What was troublesome, however, was that once a Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou had sufficient time to prepare, unless ones strength far surpassed their own, or if by chance one found the Daoist Cultivators hiding spot, there were almost no alternatives a one would inevitably be surrounded and killed by the countless puppets at their command. And at that moment, as his Spiritual Sense gave a slight stir, Wang Yian immediately realized that Master Duan, along with others, had been forced back by the earlier appearing puppet cultivators. The entire group had fallen into the encirclement of a Dao Shengzhou Cultivator! The elder with a pockmarked face and long beard beside him saw this scene and realized the danger, his face turning pale instantly. Its puppet cultivators! How could our luck be this poor! ` Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076 Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_3 ?Chapter 1076: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_3 Chapter 1076: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_3 Today, my fate has ended! Wang Yians eyes narrowed slightly, gripping the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. Uncle Fu is a Class IV He should be able to do it, right? But lets wait until they get closer. He only knew that Fu was very powerful as a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, but he wasnt quite clear about just how powerful he was. The Golden Core puppet cultivators quickly surrounded them, and the Treasure-hunting Team also rapidly closed in. Wang Yians Spiritual Sense tightly monitored the Golden Core puppets around him. Mana pulsed slightly in his hands. Meanwhile, in his heart, he was silently counting down: Three two At that moment, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. His gaze instinctively shot upwards. He saw a colossal white dragon circling in the sky. Upon the glowing scales of the white dragon, a white-clothed female cultivator with a frosty expression stood. That princess from the Qin Family?! Wang Yian was startled, unable to react in time, but the Golden Core puppets around him suddenly stiffened abnormally, then scattered at high speed in all directions under his astonished gaze. The speed was so fast, it was as if they were fleeing for their lives! This must be an illusion, right? Wang Yian could hardly believe his eyes. The cultivators from the Treasure-hunting Team around him were also astonished beyond belief. And the next moment, Under their shocked gazes, Without seeing the white-clothed female cultivator make any move, the black-robed Golden Core puppets seemed to lose control and started plummeting towards the ground! Amazing! The might of the Princess is terrifying indeed! The Rogue Cultivators exclaimed in amazement. Wang Yian couldnt help but widen his eyes. Unlike the other Rogue Cultivators, as a disciple of the Wanxiang Sect, although his realm was not high, he had always been surrounded by Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators like Ma Shengxu, and even his two Masters, Xumi and Yao Wudi, were both practitioners who had attained Spiritual Transformation. He had good eyesight. He knew that the fall of the Golden Core puppets must be because of this Princess Qins intervention. ?Ϧ?.? But even though she had made a move, he could not perceive any trace of it. This went far beyond his imagination. Wasnt it said that our Wanxiang Sect is far superior to the Qin Family? But why does it feel like the methods of this Princess Qin seem even more formidable than those of our Sect? Wang Yian couldnt help but feel doubtful in his heart. After all, he was only a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Although experienced, his knowledge had its limits. And at that moment, The cold-faced, white-clothed female cultivator on the back of the white dragon suddenly raised her hand to make a gesture. Immediately, a grey net was thrown down from her hand. Just as the grey net was about to touch the ground, a figure in a panic flew out of the jungle below and then quickly fled into the distance! Its that cultivator from Dao Shengzhou! Master Duan hastily exclaimed. Whoosh! A piercing sword-light suddenly flew out from the sleeve of the female cultivator. The next moment, Wang Yian saw the Dao Shengzhou cultivator, who was fleeing at high speed, suddenly stall in his movement. Afterward, the sword-light leaped out from his body. Pieces of flesh from the Dao Shengzhou cultivators body began to fall from midair. What was horrifying was that, despite this, the Dao Shengzhou cultivator seemed to still be conscious, crying out in agony! Hiss! The people present couldnt help but shiver! Wang Yian felt a chill run down his spine. This Princess, such merciless tactics! Wang Yian thought to himself. Theres no need to kill more than necessary. Though there were grievances between them, it was sufficient to kill, but the Princess had chosen to execute by dismemberment. It seems that what Mao told me might be true, this celestial-like female cultivator must have been hurt in love, turning even her disposition venomous. Thinking this, Wang Yian couldnt help but feel more sympathy for Princess Qin. The white-clothed female cultivator just glanced indifferently at the Dao Shengzhou cultivator and then, without any intention of conversing with the people below, rode away on the white dragon into the distance. She didnt say a word during the whole process. This left some of the Rogue Cultivators below feeling slightly disappointed. It seems it really was a coincidence, and she wasnt here specifically to save us. Someone couldnt help but sigh. This immediately provoked laughter from the people around. Wishful thinking! Such a heavenly creature wouldnt care about a filthy Rogue Cultivator like you. Youre lucky if she even bothered to save you in passing! To be a match for Princess Qin, one has to be a peerless talent! Exactly, Princess Qin really does live up to her reputation, though shes a bit too ruthless, frightening, and I cant imagine what was going through the mind of the heartless man who broke up with her! This remark got a strong agreement from everyone. Wang Yian nodded as well. Although he was now indifferent to matters of love, he thought that the man who ruthlessly broke up with someone as exceptional and stunning as Princess Qin was truly short-sighted and utterly foolish. But there were some well-informed cultivators who couldnt help but whisper: I heard that the cultivator who broke up with Princess Qin already had a Dao companion, but in the end, he chose his original partner. You could say choosing the original partner is honorable, but if it were me, Id rather bear the infamy and go with her. Someone commented. Wang Yian shared the same sentiment: The original partner? If I were him, I wouldve divorced her. I heard that Princess Qin was already pregnant and went to force a marriage, but in the end, he still didnt agree. Tsk tsk, I cant understand what he was thinking. Another person couldnt help but divulge more confidential information. Wang Yian couldnt help but feel more empathy for Princess Qin: Princess Qin saved me this time; if one day I become capable, and if I find out who this person is, Ill take it upon myself to punish the faithless one on her behalf. Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077 Chapter 61 West Sea Matters_4 ?Chapter 1077: Chapter 61 West Sea Matters_4 Chapter 1077: Chapter 61 West Sea Matters_4 Thinking to himself. Master Duan, however, called out to everyone, Lets go, my friends, we can chat more later. Lets hurry and get past this area to avoid running into the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents! Master Duans words immediately sent a chill through the crowd, and they all hurriedly followed suit. When they counted the number of people, they found that two were missing. But nobody cared whether those two missing people were alive or dead. Only Wang Yian couldnt help but sweep his Spiritual Sense around the area. And in the jungle, he saw two cultivator corpses that had been completely stripped of their belongings. Put away your Magic Tool already! The old man with a hemp face and a long beard said in a heavy tone through spiritual transmission. Wang Yians heart skipped a beat when he detected the purposeful and inadvertent glances from some cultivators around him. He sensed an uncomfortable feeling of being watched and quickly put away the two Class III Magic Tools. I really dont know what your master was thinking, letting you out into the world without understanding anything. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Yian was slightly moved and hurriedly followed. Seeing this, the elder couldnt help but give another piece of advice, Youre a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with two Class III Magic Tools that seem to be of quite extraordinary quality. Isnt that just like a child walking through the market clutching gold? If our Treasure-hunting Team doesnt find anything, whos to say we wont start hunting for something else! Wang Yian suddenly realized the gravity of the situation. He had never paid attention to this because in his Sect, although Class III Magic Tools were not abundant, they also werent rare. And neither his parents nor his master had ever mentioned the value of Magic Tools to him. So, he had never thought that what to him seemed quite common would appear to these Rogue Cultivators as something quite rare. Thinking this, he nodded gratefully to the elder and transmitted his thanks, Thank you, Mao, After some thought, recalling his fathers usual practices, he decided to act, withdrawing a Class III Spirit Chicken Essence from his Storage Treasure and handing it to the hemp-faced, long-bearded old man. The elder didnt know what it was, but seeing the ordinary-looking white porcelain bottle, he knew it wasnt anything valuable and repeatedly declined. Just open it and see, Wang Yian whispered. The elder, dubious yet curious, uncorked the bottle while flying. Suddenly, a rich Spiritual Energy burst forth, assaulting his nostrils! The elders expression changed: What treasure is this?! He quickly recapped the bottle before Wang Yian could even clearly see his action, and the white porcelain bottle was swiftly stored away in his Storage Treasure. The elders complexion shifted, and soon, he forced a warm smile, Wang, Wang my friend, I consider our friendship set! Feeling the change in the elders attitude, Wang Yian couldnt help but smile too. Dads trick really works wonders! The two of them sped up and followed the team towards the southwest direction. In the distance, they could already detect the salty scent of the sea. ?0??.? Fengyu Mountain. I never thought that after my nephews promotion to the Earth Material Hall Master, hed personally come here, Shen Ying, clothed in a flowing water-like robe and possessing a gentle demeanor from West Sea Country South, smiled as he looked at the young cultivator in front of him. The young cultivator, feeling slightly embarrassed, responded, Uncle Master, its indeed a shame. Im here because of my unworthy offspring. Oh? Whats the matter? Shen Ying was a bit surprised. Having defended the West Sea Country for many years, he had never seen the others offspring before. The young cultivator was Wang Ba. On hearing the question, he didnt dare to conceal anything: My child was cultivating under Elder Xumi of Xinjian Peak, alongside Senior Brother Zhao Feng. Hes only at the Foundation Establishment level. Not long ago, I heard that Senior Brother Zhao had slain Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents and broke through in the midst of battle, overwhelmed with zeal, my child sneaked away from us, and made his way to West Sea Country via Qins Teleportation Array I had no other choice but to report to both Earth Material Hall and Rende Hall before coming here. Shen Ying realized the situation and nodded, This is as it should be since the current situation in West Sea Country is fraught with danger and it is extremely difficult for those below the Golden Core to survive But even though West Sea Country isnt big, with the situation so chaotic, nephew, how do you plan to search for him? Wang Ba heard the implied meaning in his words and hurriedly bowed, Please enlighten me, Uncle Master. Oh, not at all, Shen Ying promptly stopped him, saying with a smile, You are the Earth Material Hall Master and, according to Sect rankings, hold a position above a Guardian. Wang Ba nevertheless shook his head, Here, there is only Wang Ba; where is the Hall Master? Shen Ying couldnt help but chuckle, then seriously suggested, Since he came from Qins Teleportation Array, the scope of the area is greatly reduced. With the mobility of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he can only be in that area. And he came because of Zhao Feng, who is currently in Juhai City, so it stands to reason that he would head north. North? Wang Ba furrowed his brows in thought. Indeed, so how about this: Elder Xumi is planning to launch a clean-up campaign against the Three Continents forces near the southern Eightfold Sea in a couple of days, and I, too, need to head out for inspection. Ill ask everyone to keep an eye out for you, and you can start by investigating the area around Juhai City in the north, suggested Shen Ying. Grateful, Wang Ba responded, Then I must thank Uncle Master. With that, he produced a portrait of Wang Yian and handed it to Shen Ying. He does indeed resemble my nephew quite a bit. Looking seriously at the portrait, Shen Ying felt a trace of emotion. He then reassured him, Nephew, dont worry too much. This child doesnt look like one who will meet an early demise We will also tell everyone to keep an eye out. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078 Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_5 ?Chapter 1078: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_5 Chapter 1078: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_5 ` I appreciate your help, Uncle-Master. Wang Ba said, took a Storage Treasure out of his sleeve, and handed it to Shen Ying. What are you doing? Take it back quickly! Shen Ying hastily refused. With the great battle upon us, and our fellow sect members still worrying about my unworthy offspring, how could I bear it? Uncle-Master, please do not let me feel uneasy Once the great battle begins, I too will head over and contribute my strength. Wang Ba said earnestly. Well then I accept it on behalf of the fellow disciples from Fengyu Mountain. Shen Ying hesitated for a moment before ultimately accepting the item. Seeing this, Wang Ba also felt slightly relieved and then bid farewell to leave. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. He flew in the direction of Juhai City to the north. Shen Ying watched Wang Ba depart, and then quietly instructed the surrounding cultivators. When will we have to wait? Buried three feet underground, Wang Yian, watching the bearded elder with a hemp face lying beside him, who dared not utter a sound, couldnt help but communicate telepathically. The bearded elders face crumpled: Dont send messages! Dont talk! Wang Yian, upon hearing this and feeling uncomfortable, also had to tightly contain his own aura. Another whole day passed. Only then did he suddenly feel vibrations coming from the surrounding soil. We dont have to hide anymore? Wang Yian thought to himself. As he expected. The bearded elder immediately whispered: Alright, it seems the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents have left. We can get out now. Saying this, he nonetheless remained still and patiently waited a while longer. Seeing the confusion in Wang Yians eyes, the elder, considering the white porcelain bottle he was given, offered a tip: Being cautious isnt a bad thing, this habit has saved my life many times. Wang Yian pondered upon hearing these words. After a while, the vibrations from the surrounding soil became increasingly pronounced. He then heard Master Duans call, and the two of them broke through the soil above and jumped out. Only to see the cultivators from the Treasure-hunting Team were already rapidly setting up various Concealment Arrays. Then there were complaints: The Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents are really careful, patrolling around for a whole day before leaving. Someone else said helplessly: No way around it, after all, this area already falls under the territory of the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents. Wang Yians expression changed upon hearing this, and he couldnt help but turn to look at the elder: Werent we heading in the direction of Fengyu Mountain? Before the elder could reply, a cultivator nearby mocked: Thats right, if you head south from here for eighteen hundred li, you will reach Fengyu Mountain. You can go there yourself, as long as youre not afraid of those Thief Cultivators along the way. Wang Yian frowned deeply and turned to look at the elder: Mao Dao-you, whats going on? The elder said helplessly: He is right. We are very close to the South Coast here; straight south leads directly to Fengyu Mountain. Our current location is strategic; we are waiting for the battle between the two Upper Sects of Fengyu Mountain and the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents. We want to take early advantage of the terrain and seize the spoils of war when the opportunity arises. If you want to go to Fengyu Mountain, thats the only chance, and even then only if the Upper Sects gain the upper hand in the battle If they lose, you should run for your life with us! Wang Yian was initially stunned, then quickly realized the true intention of this group. Theyre gambling! Taking shelter within the benefits of the Three Continents ahead of time, they could immediately fight for the spoils of war should battle break out and Jins side prevails! Arent they afraid of being killed by our people from the Wanxiang Sect and the Longevity Sect? Such thoughts involuntarily surfaced in Wang Yians mind. These people were truly mad! Completely different from the lowly, cautious images they presented during his previous interactions with them. Is this what it means to be a Rogue Cultivator? Lacking resources, they would do anything to strengthen themselves, even bet their own lives! In that moment, Wang Yian suddenly understood something. Something he could never come into contact with within his sect. Thinking back to his own thoughts while within the sect not long ago, they now seemed incredibly naive. Here comes an easy mark! Just then, Master Duan, who had been vigilantly monitoring the surroundings, suddenly spoke up with excitement. The previously somewhat lax Rogue Cultivators from the Treasure-hunting Team instantly came alive and gathered around Master Duan. Master Duan sniffed the air lightly: This person reeks terribly, must be from Tubizhou! Middle-stage Golden Core, a big fat sheep indeed! Hearing it was a cultivator from Tubizhou, everyone revealed surprised delight. Wang Yian was somewhat taken aback and quickly asked the bearded elder beside him: Why are Tubizhou Cultivators considered easy marks? The elder explained rapidly: The cultivators from Tubizhou generally have ordinary strength. At the same stage, their ability in magical combat usually falls short of our Rogue Cultivators, but these Tubizhou Cultivators often carry quite a lot of good things with them. ?Ϧ??. Killing one is enough to provide for a group of us for several years! That exaggerated? Wang Yian was a bit astonished. Get ready! Dont reveal yourselves! Master Duan uttered in a low voice. Although Wang Yian didnt fully understand the situation, he followed the elders lead and produced a Class II Magic Tool. And just at that moment. A muscular, brown-skinned giant clad in animal hide raced through the sky at great speed. Now! Master Duan shouted softly! The five-color jade locust stone he had held ready was thrown with lightning speed, striking towards that figure. The others below also quickly employed their abilities. In a flash, spells, magic swords, magic maces, talismans all sorts of radiant lights shone on the brown-skinned giant. ` Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079 Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_6 ?Chapter 1079: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_6 Chapter 1079: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_6 However, just at that moment, the brown-skinned burly mans body suddenly erupted with an odd ink-black pattern! The pattern like ink, an eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo burst forth from his body and with a boom boom boom blocked all the attacks! Damn it! Theres something wrong with this Blood Beast! Master Duan, being a middle-stage Golden Core cultivator, immediately noticed the problem, his expression changing drastically. Without a second thought, he abandoned his attack and sped away into the distance. This sudden turn of events stunned everyone! Run! The old man exclaimed in shock, quickly coming to his senses and dragging Wang Yian as they bolted for an escape. At this time, the brown-skinned burly man who had been under attack from everyone finally reacted, his face showing a trace of anger. Scum of Fenglin Continent! A terrifying aura suddenly rose from the brown-skinned burly man. Hes not at the middle-stage of Golden Core, hes a Nascent Soul! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Early-stage Nascent Soul! Someone from the treasure-hunting team finally realized the problem and cried out in alarm. The group scattered in fright, each fleeing in different directions! You wont escape! The brown-skinned burly man bellowed. By his side, the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo instantly lifted its horns: Moo! The eight eyes abruptly widened! An invisible sonic wave then swept outwards in all directions. The speed of the group was by no means slow, yet they fell one after another to the ground! Run! The whiskered old man cried out in alarm! He saw a member of the treasure-hunting team behind him roll his eyes back and tumble down. Wang Yian, finally not holding back any longer, clenched his jaw and pressed on the Spirit Beast Bag in his sleeve. The next moment. Mooaa The invisible sound wave instantly struck a massive fleshy-armored fortress. Yet, it seemed like a wild wind hitting a wall, going silent in an instant. Not stirring even a ripple! What what is this? The whiskered old man behind him looked up in disbelief at the colossal lizard before him, as large as a small hill. Its body was covered in thick scale armor formed from keratin, like an indestructible fortress, imparting an unimaginable sense of security! And atop this small mountain, stood that familiar young cultivator who appeared somewhat naive and honest, even looking a bit silly and dumbfounded, now standing above with a sharp gaze fixed on the brown-skinned burly man. So unfamiliar, so inconceivable Uncle Fu, its up to you now! Wang Yian whispered. Hissa Uncle Fus light brown vertical pupils casually swept over the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo. Within the hiss, a touch of disdain and arrogance was evident. This attitude immediately infuriated the brown-skinned burly man and the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo. Kill! The brown-skinned burly man shouted in rage. The eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo immediately started moving its hooves! And he too flew in the air, a long whip seemingly made of brambles forming in his hand, lashing directly toward Wang Yian! The fierce wind from the whip made Wang Yian involuntarily shiver all over! At that moment, a blue tongue suddenly stretched out, wrapping around and pulling him straight into a giant mouth. Uncle Fu, and him The blue tongue scooped up the whiskered old man as well. By then, the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo was already charging! A hint of cold indifference flashed through Uncle Fus vertical pupils. A gray light glimmered on the horn atop his head. Then the gray light detached and flung itself directly at the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo! Invincible defense of the holy buffalo! Youre looking for death! The brown-skinned burly man laughed angrily as he exerted all his strength to fling the long whip at Uncle Fu. But within just an instant, The gray light effortlessly passed through the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo. The upper half of the water buffalos body continued its momentum, charging towards Da Fu. But a look of horror had already flashed across the bronze-skinned giants eyes. He wanted to escape! However, it was already too late! The whip fell on Da Fus body, but it left no trace whatsoever. Da Fu, seizing the opportunity, opened its mouth and a blue tongue shot out with a whoosh, entangling the bronze-skinned giant. In an instant, its mountainous body hurtled at great speed towards the bronze-skinned man! The man hastily tried to activate his mana to flee. But the moment he tried to activate it, he was horrified to discover that his mana was rapidly dissipating Yuanci?! A look of terror surfaced in the mans eyes! The next second. His vision was covered by a vast expanse of darkness Abruptly, a cluster of dark clouds formed in the sky, and blood rained down! That Wang Ba! From the direction of the deep sea, a furious shout suddenly emerged. Along with that furious shout, something seemed to have been triggered. From the deep sea, a massive shadow suddenly picked up speed, heading towards land. Meanwhile, the figures of cultivators from the Three Continents also rapidly approached Da Fus location. Kill it! Its that Demonic Beasts doing! Da Fus light brown vertical pupils quickly swept the surroundings. Upon seeing the cultivators from the Three Continents approaching from afar, even its normally indifferent eyes flashed a touch of gravity! After hesitating, it seemed to have made a decision. Its mouth quickly opened, and its blue tongue swiftly flung out Wang Yian and the hemp-faced, long-whiskered elder. Uncle Fu, youre amazing Uncle Fu? Wang Yian looked at Da Fu in surprise. ?Ϧ?0.0 Da Fu shook its massive head slightly, issuing a short and urgent sound: Go! Wang Yian was startled. But Da Fu was already applying pressure with its limbs and suddenly took flight in front of him, charging into the distance. Its flight speed was not fast, and Wang Yian even felt that it was not much faster than himself. However, upon seeing the Three Continents cultivators swarming the horizon, Wang Yians expression changed instantly. He immediately understood Da Fus choice. Uncle Fu! Come back! Wang Yian cried out desperately! However, the hemp-faced, long-whiskered elder had already reacted, grabbing hold of Wang Ba and saying mournfully: Dont let its sacrifice be in vain! Go! He forcibly dragged the grief-stricken Wang Yian, quickly flying back in the direction they came from! Fengyu Mountain. Shen Ying stood at the peak, gazing into the distance. His eyes, capable of penetrating a thousand miles, suddenly spotted a clump of dark clouds rising at the horizons, followed by blood rain falling down. He couldnt help but frown slightly, angrily saying: Who disobeyed orders and took action? The surrounding cultivators looked at each other in astonishment, shaking their heads. Guardian, what should we do now? Upon hearing this, Shen Ying frowned and said: The arrows are on the string, and we must shoot. Now that weve alarmed the Three Continents, lets just launch a full assault! Im sure Elder Xumi has already made a decision! Before he finished speaking. At the horizon, a brilliant Sword Qi suddenly rose up and then slashed straight towards the deep sea! In the deep sea, a fierce voice immediately erupted: Xumi, come and battle with this Clan Leader! Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080 Chapter 62 Safe and Sound ?Chapter 1080: Chapter 62 Safe and Sound Chapter 1080: Chapter 62 Safe and Sound Xumi, come and battle with this Clan Leader! The intense voice came from the deep sea in the distance, accompanied by a roaring wind sweeping across the sea! Wang Yian, who was forced to make a desperate escape with the hemp-faced, long-bearded elder, watched helplessly as rubble and trees were uprooted behind them. Like a hurricane sweeping through! Wherever the voice passed. Even the Mana Whirl within his lower Dantian felt a tremble, threatening to shatter! However, his heart was filled with both shock and joy! Master Xumi?! Is my master nearby too? Could he also save Uncle Fu? If theyre here, can they rescue Uncle Fu! He quickly channeled his mana, accelerating the Flying Artifact. At the same time, his Spiritual Sence swiftly spread out to the surroundings. However, to his disappointment, there was no one ahead, only to see the massive Lizard that had already met head-on with the pursuing Cultivators from the Three Continents behind them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Uncle Fu! Wang Yian was extremely anxious in his heart. But soon after, a wave of worry arose within him. If that voice from the sea dares to challenge Master, it must also be an Immortal Ascension cultivator! If Master engages in combat with him, there might not be a chance to save Uncle Fu. No, I must think of something! He thought to himself. But immediately, his face changed drastically. The hemp-faced, long-bearded elder also immediately realized the danger, exclaiming: Damn it! Someone is chasing us! Run! Run! Were at our limit already! Wang Yian clenched his teeth tightly, his head steaming from mana being strained to the limit. Although Fu had restrained quite a number of the Three Continents Cultivators, too many had come, and still, seven or eight Golden Core Craftsmen had bypassed Fu, chasing directly after the two men. Both were only Foundation Establishment Competitors. Even though Wang Yian commanded a Class III magic boat. But after all, with limited Cultivation Base, the Flying Artifact could not fully exhibit its intended speed. The distance between them quickly narrowed! Think of something quickly! Wang Yian shouted urgently. The hemp-faced, long-bearded elders face turned dark: Theyre all Golden Core cultivators! What can I possibly do! Wang Yian was both anxious and furious, suddenly pulling the elder to the front of the magic boat: You control the Magic Tool!! Me?! The elder was startled, but then, without hesitation, he began channeling mana into the magic boat as it paused slightly. However, it was only for an instant that the elders eyes widened in shock. Why does this Magic Tool consume so much mana! He felt his originally full Dantian had been drained of more than a tenth of its mana in an instant! With his reserve, he could only last for less than ten breaths! But this young man was able to sustain it for so long just a moment ago! How is this possible?! The elder was astonished. Immediately after, he couldnt help but widen his eyes toward Wang Yian. Only to see Wang Yian suddenly raise his hand and an upper grade Class III magic sword appeared in it. In the elders astonished gaze, a bright sword light suddenly shone on the magic sword! Hum! The sword light was silent and swift, crossing the vast distance in an instant and slashing toward the closest Early Stage of Golden Core craftsman. The Golden Core craftsman had reacted, but he could only watch as the sword light fell upon his neck, spinning round and round. In a flash, his head soared to the sky! Yet, the sword light did not cease; as the brilliance exploded, a tragic cry echoed in the void! The Soul of that Golden Core craftsman was decisively Decapitated by Wang Yians sword. Whoosh! The scene was so astonishing that the other pursuing Golden Core craftsmen changed color, their bodies stiffening. The elder was shocked into stillness as well. This he Golden Core but hes Foundation Establishment He was at a loss for words. Wang Yian, however, stood proudly at the rear of the magic boat, his sword held forth, his face cold as frost. Vaguely, he resembled his master in some aspects. He shouted: Who dares approach and seek death! His aura was captivating! The pursuing Golden Core craftsmen, intimidated by the might of his sword and unsure of his abilities, hesitated to move forward. Flatten Fengyu Mountain today! A furious voice echoed from afar. The Golden Core craftsmen inwardly groaned but had no choice but to chase on, heads bowed against the inevitability. But they soon found that the speed of the magic boat had suddenly decreased. Theyre out of mana! They have no more mana! The Golden Core craftsmen called out excitedly, then shouted: Attack! Kill them! Suddenly, they transformed into streaks of light, chasing after the magic boat relentlessly! Seeing this, Wang Yian immediately cursed inwardly. His sword strike as a Foundation Establishment Competitor had slain a Golden Core, which was indeed extraordinary, but it also consumed an outrageous amount of energy. Even though he had established his Foundation through the Heavenly Dao and had a robust base, that one strike had nearly depleted him. There was no chance for a second strike. ?0?. He had hoped to intimidate these people, but alas, he did not expect the hemp-faced elder to be so unreliable. Having no other choice, he took out a Class III defensive robe from his Storage Treasure and hurled it at the pursuing Golden Core cultivators in a fit of rage! The Golden Core cultivators saw Wang Yian even throwing a Class III defensive tool and thought he had reached his wits end, their eyes gleaming with excitement. Little did they expect that Wang Yians angry expression would suddenly vanish, as he formed a hand seal, shouted in a low voice: Explode! The Class III robe brightened with blinding light in an instant! Even with their quick reactions, the Golden Core cultivators were overwhelmed by the dazzling light! Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081 Chapter 62 A Fine Day_2 ?Chapter 1081: Chapter 62 A Fine Day_2 Chapter 1081: Chapter 62 A Fine Day_2 Yes! The old man was overjoyed. Then he hurriedly shouted: Hurry! I cant hold on much longer! Wang Yian didnt dare to delay, and quickly took out seven or eight white porcelain bottles from the storage treasure and gulped them down in one go. The sight made the old mans eye twitch. Such precious stuff, simply swallowed like that But Wang Yian had already taken control of the magic boat. However, the old man was staring at the explosion behind them. Seeing the light fade, a hint of relief crossed his heart. Suddenly, four or five streaks of light shot out from the explosion! The old mans face changed color: Not good! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Theyre not dead! Wang Yian couldnt help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart! The Explosion Spell was a spell Uncle Shen had taught him in the past. Although simple, when combined with a Class III magic tool, its power was much stronger than his strongest saber technique. That his trump card had not achieved the desired effect. This made Wang Yian even more anxious. Why hasnt the Adeptus Uncle appeared yet? Or has he already taken action? Where is my master? Where is he? How is Uncle Fu doing? Countless thoughts churned in his mind. At this moment, a sense of regret inevitably arose in his heart. He did not regret coming to the West Sea Country, but he did regret bringing Uncle Fu with him. If he went back safely and Uncle Fu did not How could he be at peace? Quick! Ill steer this magic boat, and you cast that spell again! The old man shouted anxiously. Not enough mana! Wang Yian replied urgently. And the four Golden Core Cultivators, though injured, were rapidly catching up from behind! Damn it! Kill them! The distance was closing quickly, and a grey rabbit with teeth like short daggers leaped from one of the Golden Core Cultivators, lunging towards the two on the magic boat! But it was instantly repelled by a talisman Wang Yian threw out. The old man was both startled and overjoyed, shouting urgently: Do you have any more talismans? No more! Wang Yian didnt even turn his head, pouring all the mana from his dantian into the magic boat. His gaze firmly fixed ahead. The uproar of the Three Continents Cultivators was so great that both the Sect and Longevity Sect should have come by now. If they could only hold on a little longer, there might still be hope Just then, his eyes suddenly brightened. In the distant horizon, a black dot was rapidly flying towards him! Were saved! Wang Yian was ecstatic! Hearing this, the old man also couldnt help but rejoice. But soon, Wang Yian was slightly taken aback. The black dot in his vision grew rapidly, first a streak of white, and then he made out the appearance of the white figure. A white dragon? Is that Princess Qin?! The old man was also amazed. Her again? But there was no time for further shock. The grey Sword Teeth Rabbit was lunging at them again! The old man hastily put up a magic tool to defend, but the rabbit kicked him directly into the magic boat. Amidst his agonized screams, the magic boat violently shook. Wang Yian, who had hastily drunk the Spirit Chicken Essence and had not yet refined it, already weak in mana, lost control of the magic boat with this shake. The magic boat went out of control, sliding downwards! And the four Golden Core Craftsmen took advantage of this gap and finally caught up. Without a word, they all attacked Wang Yian. Inside the magic boat, reflected in Wang Yians pupils, were a spear magic tool flying towards him, the rabbit aiming for his head, a stone hammer targeting his dantian, rudimentary spells covering his entire body, and the white dragon finally arriving! Hum! The white dragon moved, and that familiar aloof white-robed female Cultivator, sitting high on the back of the dragon, looked down with an indifferent gaze. In that instant, in his shocked gaze. The world seemed to freeze! The spear that shouldve hit him, the rabbit that shouldve kicked his head, the stone hammer that shouldve smashed his dantian, the clumsy spells that shouldve enveloped his body in that moment, they all paused! Then, as if they had lost all their strength, they all fell towards the ground! The four Golden Core Cultivators also fell like stones. ?Ϧ??.0 Then he saw the white-robed female Cultivator suddenly raise her hand. Silent and harsh saber energy was sliced out! Bang bang bang! A series of muffled sounds! The four Golden Core Cultivators had not yet hit the ground when they had already turned into four mutilated corpses The white dragon did not linger and quickly flew away. Wang Yian, moved by an impulse, called out loudly: Elder, please wait! Elder Qin! However, the white-robed female Cultivator atop the white dragon did not show any sign of turning back. The dragon also rapidly flew away. Wang Yian became anxious, and with a flurry of thoughts, he shouted loudly: Princess Qin! I heard that Princess Qin was abandoned Whoosha Wang Yian only felt a coolness on his face. His gaze became focused, and he felt a chill run down his spine! In front of him, there was suddenly a cold saber energy pointing directly at his brow, humming loudly! And the white dragon that had left was now circling in front of him. On the back of the white dragon, the white-robed female Cultivators gaze fell coldly upon him. And at the moment she saw Wang Yians face, the angry look in the eyes of the white-robed female Cultivator also turned to shock, as if she had seen a familiar figure. So similar Too similar! (Note one) How can it be so similar? But Wang Yian was not frightened, rather, he was overjoyed and hastily bowed clumsily: Please forgive me, Elder. I was only trying to save someone and had to resort to this tactic. I beg the Elder to save my relative! Afterwards, whether I am beaten or killed, I am willing to accept the consequences! The white-robed female Cultivator came back to her senses from the moment of astonishment and scoffed at his words. Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082 Chapter 62 Unharmed_3 ?Chapter 1082: Chapter 62 Unharmed_3 Chapter 1082: Chapter 62 Unharmed_3 You think youre worthy? The voice was clear and cold, like the tinkling of a cold spring. The saber energy dissipated. The white dragon moved, flying off again into the distance. Feeling that there was no killing intent coming from the other party, Wang Yian gritted his teeth and spoke up: The junior has heard that the Great Jin Royal Family and our Myriad Phenomena Sect have an unbreakable relationship. I may not have the right, but I only hope that the elder will consider the face of the Myriad Phenomena Sect An injured elder standing by, who dared not make a sound, couldnt help but look at Wang Yian in amazement. And the woman in white also suddenly turned her head, her eyes like stars, staring intently at him. You say youre a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect? Wang Yian thought it was the reputation of the Sect that had changed the others mind and quickly said: Yes, I am a disciple of Xinjian Peak of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, mentored by Master Zhao Xinjian Peak not Wanfa Peak, it seems its just a resemblance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? But then her expression became solemn. Her eyes turned westward. In the distance. Several formidable auras of Three Continents Cultivators rushed over! Some had kind and benevolent faces, some had their cheeks covered with scars, others were cold and stern They were unmistakably Nascent Soul Cultivators! Elder Qin! Wang Yian called out urgently. Cant save! The woman in white said coldly. Her face then turned fierce, her gaze fixated on those Nascent Souls. Run if you dont want to die! She dropped the words coldly. Far from retreating, she steered the white dragon to face them head-on! Elder Qin! Wang Yian was startled. When the Nascent Soul Cultivators saw the woman in white, one of them scoffed: Qin Lingxiao, you are getting bolder by the day! Not yet Nascent Soul, and you dare come here alone! Do you think you are Zhao Feng! We didnt capture you before for the sake of the bigger picture, but today you wont leave here alive! The woman in white, however, maintained her composure, her eyes flashing with pride: Zhao Feng of the Myriad Phenomena Sect can slay a Nascent Soul with his Golden Core, and I, Qin Lingxiao, am not inferior to anyone! Before her words even finished, she brandished her sword for an attack. Wang Yian, who had barely regained control of the magic boat, heard the exchange and was shocked: So it turns out this Elder Qin has not yet reached Nascent Soul! It was quite a surprise to him. After all, her absolute suppression of Golden Core Craftsmen had made a deep impression on him, leading him to believe she was a Nascent Soul Cultivator. In the midst of speaking, although he was anxious about Fu, he could only make a quick escape. But just then, from the northwest direction, came a big-bellied barbarian wrapped in hide, seemingly trying to block their escape. Wang Yian gritted his teeth and could only turn the magic boat southward. But the big-bellied barbarian was extremely fast and was about to catch up with the magic boat. Cough Hurry! Hurry! The elder lay on the magic boat, frantic. Wang Yians mind spun wildly and, gritting his teeth again, he turned the boat back towards the direction where the woman in white was, seizing the route to escape. Just at that moment. A dreadful scream suddenly echoed from afar! ????. Its Uncle Fu! Wang Yian was shocked! He looked up. He saw a dark cloud suddenly arising on the horizon, with a drizzle of blood rain falling down! Wang Yian froze in place! Disbelief flashed in his eyes: Could it be that Uncle Fu Whirr! The fierce sound of sword raining filled the air! The stunned Wang Yian couldnt help but follow the noise. And to his astonishment, he found the woman in white nearby holding a Fourth Order Sword Instrument, forcing the Nascent Souls before her into retreat. At the same time. Few more Nascent Souls were rapidly approaching from the distance. And the big-bellied barbarian who had been chasing him finally caught up! He sneered as he reached out his hand toward Wang Yian. At this moment, with fierce beasts ahead and pursuers behind! Even the woman in white couldnt help but show a slight change in expression. However, at that very moment. All those present suddenly heard a resounding surge like a great wave! Booma Booma Huh? The big-bellied barbarian reaching for Wang Yian paused, a hint of confusion in his heart. He instinctively looked southward. The next moment, upon seeing the spectacle in the sky, his expression altered dramatically: Run!!! He abruptly gave up on Wang Yian and bolted away! Wang Yian, still hanging in midair, couldnt help but follow his gaze. He saw a vast expanse of churning waves high up in the air, stretching as far as the eye could see, rushing towards them rapidly. Atop the waves stood an elegant young cultivator in a wide robe, hands behind his back, standing at the crest of the wave. Sensing the combat nearby, the robed cultivators eyes shifted, seeming to traverse the distance between them in a moment. On spotting Wang Yian, his face revealed a brief look of surprise. Then a smile of joy appeared on his face. His figure vanished without a trace. The next instant. Wang Yian saw the water below him ripple. The robed young man emerged from the waves. You Wang Yian was stunned by the spectacle. The robed young man simply smiled warmly at him. Without saying a word. From his wide sleeves, he flicked a motion, and streams of water shot out like ropes, instantly binding the few Nascent Souls. The woman in white did not miss the opportunity, her Fourth Order Sword Instrument continuously shot out sword lights, slashing those few into nothingness. Seeing this, the Nascent Souls approaching from a distance were so frightened they immediately turned tail and fled. After the battle, which resulted in great mana consumption for the woman in white, she chose not to pursue further, instead landing before the robed cultivator with a respectful bow. Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083 Chapter 62 Long Time No See_4 ?Chapter 1083: Chapter 62: Long Time No See_4 Chapter 1083: Chapter 62: Long Time No See_4 Qin Lingxiao pays his respects to Guardian Shen! The young man in the wide-sleeved robe nodded slightly, and said softly, A great battle is imminent here, dont go forward lightly again. Wang Yian, however, jolted in shock: Guardian Shen? Is it our Wanxiang Sects Guardian Shen?! He immediately said anxiously, Guardian Shen, I am a disciple of Wan Xiang Sect, I earnestly beg you to save The young man in the wide-sleeved robe, however, smiled as he looked at Wang Yian: So you are Wang Yian? Your father has been searching for you quite tirelessly. Wang Yian? He shares the Wang surname too? What a coincidence? The female Cultivator in white felt a shock in her heart and couldnt help but look at Wang Yian. And the more she looked, the more he resembled him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. This lad, could he be his son? In her heart, she couldnt help but harbor that guess. And Wang Yian was also stunned: You know about my dad, came out of seclusion? Hes come to the West Sea Country too? Where is he? The wide-sleeved young man said with a faint smile, Your father will be here soon after. Upon hearing these words, the female Cultivators heart tensed again, and she couldnt help feeling anxious. Is he, he coming? Is it really him? Should I just leave now? No! I havent done anything wrong by him, why should I leave! But I already At this moment, the female Cultivators mind was in disarray. Wang Yian, of course, had no idea of the turmoil in the female Cultivators heart at this moment, and said anxiously, Guardian Shen, my Uncle Fus life or death is uncertain now, can you save him? The young man in the wide-sleeved robe swept the area with his Spiritual Sense, and then said with a light laugh, Rest assured, hes alive and well! As he was speaking, his expression suddenly darkened, and his gaze turned towards the west. At the edge of the sky. A dark swell of water surged from the sea, seemingly pressing down the entire sky, and rolling towards the land! Upon this dark swell, a creature whose body was pitch black, like a dragon but not quite, like a whale but not quite, rode the waves between visibility and concealment amid the billows. In the waves, numerous strange and bizarre creatures could also be seen. Abyssal Dragon Whale! The young man in the wide-sleeved robe uttered the name of the creature with a grave voice. In his tone, there was an utmost solemnity. I hadnt expected the Three Continents Cultivators to actually have subdued this Dragon Whale! This makes things a bit troublesome. Guardian Shen The female Cultivator was just about to speak. But the wide-sleeved young man had already said with a serious face, Be careful Princess Qin, please take care of my grand-nephew. Qin Lingxiao was slightly stunned, and then nodded her head. But the young man in the wide-sleeved robe lightly rose into the air, his robe fluttering. Waves surged under his feet. Soon, the azure waves in the distance burst forth from below his feet, rapidly forming a massive sky lake, riding the water to rush forward, sweeping towards the dark sea waves! The sky seemed to split into two colors. One azure, one black, one east, one west, clashing together! Witnessing this astonishing scene, Wang Yian couldnt help but gape. Then he felt a rush of fervor surging straight to the top of his head! Get out of the way! He suddenly heard the icy voice of the female Cultivator. Wang Yian was startled. Without a second thought, he quickly pulled the old man with a hemp face and long beard and immediately abandoned the magic boat to fly out. He then looked over. Bang! A gigantic fleshly worm covered in sharp teeth, resembling a round tube, roared as it burst from the ground below, dragging the magic boat underneath with one bite! The female Cultivator promptly urged the Fourth Order Sword Instrument in her hand, slashing at the worm. With the sword energy exceedingly sharp, upon contact, the worm was instantly split into two halves. However, what surprised her was that the severed segment went straight into the ground. At the same time, another huge worm broke through the soil, biting towards the woman in white! Elder Qin, be careful! Wang Yian couldnt help but exclaim in alarm. However, he didnt even notice it himself. Beneath him, the soil was slowly loosening. The next moment, a third worm surged up from the earth, lunging for Wang Yian! Just as the woman in white dodged an attack, she saw this scene and her expression became stern! Without a second thought, she threw forth her Fourth Order Sword Instrument, which immediately sliced towards the worm beneath Wang Yian! But she didnt even have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Almost at the instant the sword energy left her hand, the soil below violently erupted! Dozens of massive worms, revealing their savage maws, surged towards the woman in white and Wang Yian. This isnt good! The woman in white, Wang Yian, and the man with the wrinkled face couldnt help but exclaim in unison. And at that moment. Screeeeech!! A sharp, ear-piercing howl suddenly rose from afar! Then, a thousand-zhang sword light roared and swept through furiously! In the astonished gazes of the woman in white and Wang Yian. The dozens of massive worms were cut cleanly in half. Who is this? Such an impressive knife cultivator! The true intent of knife technique contained within feels almost as powerful as my masters true meaning of Sword Dao! Wang Yian couldnt help but be deeply moved. Seeing the familiar sword light, the woman in white involuntarily shuddered and became slightly absent-minded. Suddenly, she was reminded of the days when they exchanged knife techniquesa| As the severed worms hit the ground, more than ten other worms sprang up and bit towards Wang Yian and the woman in white again. Ascend quickly! The woman in white, who had regained her senses, shouted lowly. Wang Yian hurriedly pulled the old man and flew upwards. And as he desperately flew upward, he suddenly saw a somewhat familiar, grey silhouette falling from the sky, plummeting towards the worms below. Wang Yian was momentarily stunned before he violently came to realization: Uncle Damao?! The figure falling towards the worms paused for a moment. He looked up helplessly at him. The next moment. The gaunt grey figure swelled up as if inflated! Hee! In an instant, a twenty-odd zhang tall, three-headed and six-armed giant black Demon Ape thunderously landed on one of the worms backs. Even as more than ten worms bit into its fleshy body with their viscid, ferocious maws, the six arms embraced the worm and then forcefully yanked it out! The ground below them shattered with a roar. A giant anemone, covered with worms, was forcibly pulled out by the Demon Ape! Hee! Demonic Flame rose from the Demon Apes body, its six arms tearing fiercely, and the many worms were immediately torn apart. ?Ϧ?0.0 This, this is Uncle Damao?! Uncle Damao is so formidable! Wang Yian watched the Demon Ape below in disbelief, feeling as though all his previous perceptions had been overturned! How can my fathers Spirit Beasts be so powerful? And Uncle Fu is the same way! Wait, that previous sword light couldnt also bea| Thinking of that possibility, Wang Yians heart shook violently. He was as incredulous as he was hopeful. He vaguely felt that his past understanding of his father might have always been inaccurate. Maybe my father isnt so weak after all. But these worms, now pulled down by the Demon Ape, were still not dead; some quickly reconnected with the anemone, while others shot straight towards Wang Yian and the woman in white in the sky. But it was all in vain. In Wang Yians eyes, filled with surprise and joy. A familiar figure had somehow already appeared in front of him. An ordinary palm-leaf fan flew out from that persons sleeve and lightly fanned towards those broken worms. Flames instantly rose on the worms bodies. Then with another fan, a chill wind blew, and the worms turned to ash in an instant. Seeing this familiar figure, in that moment, Wang Yian felt as though he had found his backbone, and the grievances from the days trials finally condensed into one word: Father! The young cultivator slowly turned around, seeing that Wang Yian was safe and sound, and he nodded slightly. Then he looked past Wang Yian towards the woman in white, standing stunned in midair, his face slightly embarrassed, yet he still squeezed out a smile: Its been many years, Brother Qin. Have you been well? Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084 Chapter 63 A Problem ?Chapter 1084: Chapter 63 A Problem Chapter 1084: Chapter 63 A Problem Hundreds of Da Jin monks whizzed past by her side. In the distance, the dark waves collided with the clear blue lake, thundering and shaking the heavens, stirring up countless wavelets like shattered jade. The roar of the water, the clashing of Magic Tools, the screeches of Demonic Beasts Flames danced wildly, while emerald green vegetation twined around Countless Demonic Beasts struggled fiercely with the cultivators amid the interweaving of water and fire. However, at this moment. All the clamor seemed to become a silent breeze by her side. Qin Lingxiao stood in mid-air, staring blankly at that familiar face not far away. After nearly fifty years of absence, she had thought she had forgotten him. She also thought that when she saw him again, she would be indifferent. But the instant he appeared before her. All her self-righteousness shattered into fragility. His face, every inch of his skin, every subtle expression reflected precisely those in her memory. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Only then did she startlingly realize. She had never forgotten him, not even for a moment. Time seemed not to have left any traces on him. He was still as handsome and serene as before, still composed and calm, as if nothing could ever discompose him. At this thought, a sudden, inexplicable resentment surged in her heart. In her mind, the scene from that day in the Pure Yang Hall of Wanxiang Sect, where he had resolutely broken off their engagement in front of all the cultivators, suddenly resurfaced. Shame, anger, resentment a myriad of emotions overwhelmed her. And just then. With a faint smile on his face, he looked toward her and said, Many years have passed, Brother Qin, are you well? Qin Lingxiao was slightly taken aback. The moment she heard his voice, all her previous resentment vanished into thin air. It was as if his voice contained some kind of antidote. She just stared blankly, wanting to say something, yet unsure how to express it. Should she talk about how she had masochistically stayed in West Sea Country for years, spending her days in cultivation or dueling with Three Continents Cultivators just to avoid recalling the humiliation of that day? Or should she talk about that small part of her heart? She didnt know and couldnt say. She only felt an indescribable complexity and grievance in her heart. Silence became her best defense. Seeing Qin Lingxiaos silence, he seemed to realize something, and the smile on his face stiffened slightly. Ahem ?Ϧ??.0 uh An awkward atmosphere quietly spread between them. Just at that moment. Father, this is Elder Qin Lingxiao, she is the Mistress of the Qin family Huh? Father, you know Elder Qin? Wang Yians joyful voice interrupted the awkwardness between them. Ahem Wang Ba coughed lightly. Qin Lingxiaos gaze shifted slightly, avoiding him. Wang Yian looked at Wang Ba with some suspicion, then back at Qin Lingxiao with a hint of confusion. He vaguely felt that the atmosphere was a bit off. But he didnt dwell on it and eagerly said, Father, it was Elder Qin who saved me earlier, dont forget to thank her. And to cater to Elder Qins emotions, he transmitted to Wang Ba, Father, its said that Elder Qin was once jilted, do you know by whom? When I become more powerful, Ill teach that person a lesson for Elder Qin! Wang Ba: Suppressing the impulse to give a lesson on the spot, he said softly, I know well talk about it when we get back. By the way, Father, Uncle Fu is still inside! Go ask Guardian Shen for help Wang Yian hastily added. I know. Wang Ba interrupted Wang Yians words, his gaze avoiding Qin Lingxiao, and he said seriously, Brother Qin, Yi An, you two must leave this area quickly, the great battle has begun, and it is very dangerous here. Wang Yian was surprised, Father, arent you leaving? Qin Lingxiao also felt a chill in her heart, putting aside her emotions as she instinctively looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, with a solemn expression, As the Earth Material Hall Master serving the Sect, how can I abandon my post in the face of a great enemy? Wang Yian looked at Wang Ba in astonishment as if seeing him for the first time. Father, you didnt used to be like this, Mother said you were always cautious Wang Bas face darkened involuntarily. Suppressing the urge to discipline, he gritted his teeth and said, The situation is different! Under her veil, the corners of Qin Lingxiaos mouth lifted into a slight curve. But it quickly tightened again. Wang Yian, however, still frowned and said, Father, youre just a middle-stage Golden Core, dont overexert. Lets find a way to rescue Uncle Fu first and hurry away Hearing this, Wang Ba no longer spoke to Wang Yian, but said softly to Qin Lingxiao, Brother Qin, you must hurry away, do not stay here any longer. Qin Lingxiao glanced at Wang Ba and finally spoke coldly, My affairs are none of your business. Wang Bas expression froze, then he said quietly, Back then, Wang Mou was wrong, but now is not the right time. After this battle ends, I will personally go to the capital of Jin to offer an apology. Beside them, Wang Yian: ??? He looked back and forth between Wang Ba and Qin Lingxiao, sensing the strange atmosphere between them, and couldnt help but raise an unbelievable thought in his mind. But as soon as this thought sprang up, he immediately dismissed it! How could it be possible! How could the heavenly Elder Qin have anything to do with his father, a mere chicken breeder? A huge roar erupted in the distance! All three of them couldnt help but look towards the sea. They saw a huge, pitch-black crack opened in the sky far away, with Sword Qi crisscrossing and claws flashing for just an instant! Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085 Chapter 63 A Problem_2 ?Chapter 1085: Chapter 63 A Problem_2 Chapter 1085: Chapter 63 A Problem_2 Haha! Xumi, you are nothing more than this! A proud and defiant voice came from within the crack. Has our ancestor started fighting?! Wang Yian exclaimed in surprise. Wang Bas expression darkened, and then he turned to the two men, saying solemnly, Brother Qin, Yi An, you must leave at once. Dad, you Wang Yian wanted to say more. But Wang Ba just gently patted his shoulder, Dont make me worry. As he spoke, his gaze swept over the silent, hemp-faced old man beside them. Wang Yian was slightly startled. He inexplicably detected the gravity in Wang Bas tone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Wang Ba did not wait for Wang Yian and Qin Lingxiao to respond. He called out with a lowered head, Stop playing around, lets go! Below them, the Demon Ape, upon hearing Wang Bas voice, suddenly had a flash of ferocity in its eyes! Then, its six arms fiercely grasped the now barren sea anemone and tore it apart in six directions with all its might! The sea anemone was instantly torn to shreds! The worms stiffened straight, then fell powerlessly and immediately turned into streaks of rotten water traces. A dark cloud immediately formed in the sky! Blood rained down like a deluge! Wang Yian watched this scene in shock. Qin Lingxiao also watched the Demon Ape with a grave expression, Its that ape much more formidable than before! Its probably slightly stronger than the average Nascent Soul middle-stage! Having torn the sea anemone to pieces, the Demon Ape grabbed it with its six arms, leapt lightly, and jumped into midair. Wang Ba raised his hand, and the remains of the sea anemone were collected by him. And the Demon Apes three heads and six arms also quickly retracted, revealing its true form, the Wu Monkey King. ?0??. It landed on Wang Bas shoulder. Then a golden Flying Shuttle also came out from Wang Bas sleeve and quickly carried Wang Ba towards the boundary between the sea and the land. Qin Lingxiao and Wang Yian both could not help but look in the direction of Wang Ba. There, the dark sea water collided with the azure waves, with countless Three Continents Cultivators swarming in. The Da Jin Monks, fewer in number but with a more robust aura, faintly formed a Great Formation, like an insurmountable wall, blocking out the dark sea water as well as the Demonic Beasts and the Three Continents Cultivators inside. Shen Ying, who guarded the southern part of the West Sea Country and wore a wide robe, stood above the azure waves with his hands behind his back, his gaze deep, completely fearless. In front of him, five figures, either monks or barbarians, stared at him with grave faces, their eyes even carrying a subtle hint of fear. Within the dark waters, the Abyssal Dragon Whale flapped its fins, stirring up huge waves. Each wave made the wall formed by the Da Jin Monks shake. Any Golden Core Cultivator who missed a dodge was instantly turned into a sieve by the waves! Both body and spirit destroyed! This forced the surrounding Cultivators to dodge their best while dealing with the assault of the Three Continents Cultivators. Even the Nascent Soul late-stage Cultivators avoided them with serious expressions. The Three Continents Cultivators also rode the waves and attacked, surrounding and dividing the scattered formations of the Da Jin Monks. Soon, the range of the battlefield quickly spread in all directions. The Da Jin Monks had no choice but to fight individually, dealing with the combined attacks of the Three Continents Cultivators, the overwhelming might of the Dragon Whale, and various Ferocious Beasts lurking in the sea. Wang Ba hurriedly arrived on the Flying Shuttle. His gaze swept over quickly. Without any hesitation, a top grade, Class III Blade Weapon appeared in his hand. On his body, a set of Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, dark as dragons, coiled around him. A surge of Mana was poured into them. Immediately, his aura rapidly soared. Golden Core late-stage, Complete Golden Pill Nascent Soul middle-stage!! On the Blade Weapon, a colorless Sword light instantly formed. And within the Sword light, there seemed to be a rotation of five colors, and as if there was lightning flickering and Wind whirling. With a sharp, piercing wail, the Blade Weapon was slightly raised, then a Sword light over one thousand five hundred zhang long explosively shot out from within, aimed at a Fourth-stage Ferocious Beast in the midst of a fierce battle with the Nascent Soul Cultivators of the Great Jin. With a swish! The fish-bodied, dog-headed monster was instantly bisected. Along the way, all Three Continents Cultivators and Ferocious Beasts that stood in front were either injured by a mere graze or died upon contact. The place where the Sword light fell was instantly silent! After a brief moment of silence, two dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky above. Blood rain intertwined like weaving! On the outermost perimeter of the battlefield, an old man with a pockmarked face had his eyes wide open in shock. Wang Yian was also staring blankly. He felt as if everything that had happened today was like a dream, constantly shattering all his past perceptions of his father. That slash earlier, it really was Dads handiwork! But a fourth-stage ferocious beast and a Nascent Soul Cultivator from Tupi Continent died at Dads hands?! Is he really my dad?! Wasnt he only at the Golden Core stage? Clearly, he, he even raised chickens! He still found it somewhat unbelievable. In his memory, aside from seclusion, his father was always cooped up at Myriad Laws Peak, raising chickens, turtles, and all kinds of Spirit Beasts. Or turning the chickens into spirit food. The people around him always said his fathers position in the sect was very high. They said he was the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, and sometimes they also called him the Chief Division Master. It sounded quite impressive. But in his few impressions from childhood to adulthood, his father always seemed to be doing these insignificant and trivial chores. Far from his masters ethereal and peerless demeanor, as if he were an immortal banished from the heavens. Sometimes he even felt that although his mother was very fierce, his father really didnt seem good enough for her. Yet what he was seeing now seemed to be telling him. This father, whom he had never held in particularly high regard, was far from the simple and ordinary man he had imagined. He couldnt help but quietly glance at Qin Lingxiao. But he saw her gaze fixed intently on the distant figure of her father, completely absorbed. That look was just like how his mother would look at his father. At this moment, Wang Yians scalp tingled! His entire head was buzzing! He finally confirmed the suspicions in his heart; the shock was simply indescribable. My heavens! My dad, hes actually that man who abandoned Elder Qin! He actually My heavens! What is Elder Qin thinking No, how did my dad do it?! Wait a minute! I just told Dad that I would go and teach a lesson to the man who abandoned Elder Qin Wang Yians complexion turned instantly pale. But soon another thought couldnt help but rise in his heart: What should I call Elder Qin? Aunt? Second Mom? My mother must be the official wife, but Elder Qin is so beautiful, it would be a shame for her to be a concubine. For a moment, he even had an impulse to go back and persuade his mother to give up her position as the official wife. Fortunately, he eventually remembered that he was indeed his mothers biological son. A hint of regret crossed his mind. If dad really got together with Elder Qin, then he would be doing an injustice to everything my mother has done for him hes still somewhat of a man. What a pity. Wang Yian secretly sighed in his heart. Qin Lingxiao, on the other hand, was completely indifferent to Wang Yians thoughts. Her eyes stayed fixed on that familiar figure in the distance, and when she saw him decapitate a fourth-stage Demonic Beast and a Nascent Soul Cultivator with a single strike, she seemed unsurprised. Yet there was a hint of bitterness in the depths of her eyes: Ive spent so long in this life-and-death cultivation, using up who knows how much of my familys resources and yet I still cant compare to him? Great-grandfather said Im a rare genius in our Qin Family, once in hundreds or even a thousand years, so what is he? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but feel a deep sense of powerlessness. But soon, noticing the rapid expansion of the battlefield, Qin Lingxiaos expression became more solemn. A Nascent Soul Cultivator who seemed to be from the Qin Family sensed her presence and hurriedly called out: Commandery Princess, leave this place quickly! The battlefield was mostly filled with Golden Core Craftsmen, but Qin Lingxiao was a direct descendant of the Qin Family, and a hopeful for Immortal Ascension, so naturally, she couldnt be allowed to partake in such chaotic combat. Qin Lingxiao glanced at Wang Ba, hesitated for a moment, and finally waved her sleeve, and the white dragon swiftly swam forward. Get on! Qin Lingxiao landed on it and shouted in a low voice. Wang Yian did not dare to delay, hurriedly pulling the pockmarked old man up with him. The white dragon then quickly flew towards the periphery of the battlefield. Seeing Qin Lingxiaos gaze still fixed in the direction of his father, reluctant to move away. Wang Yian looked conflicted as if there was an incredibly important question suppressed in his heart. In the end, he could not hold back and asked in a quiet voice: Elder Qin, may I ask you a question? Qin Lingxiao was brought back to her senses by Wang Yians interruption, and a flicker of panic that was hard to detect passed through her eyes. But she quickly regained her composure, her tone deliberately indifferent as she asked: What is it? Wang Yians eyes held an uncoverable curiosity: That Do I have a younger brother or sister? Qin Lingxiao was initially taken aback, then suddenly came to a realization, her face involuntarily stiffened. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086 Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials ?Chapter 1086: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials Chapter 1086: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials Hiss! The sword light leaped and flashed rapidly across the battlefield. As it was so sudden, the Cultivators of the Three Continents were all entangled with their own opponents, so much so that for a moment, no one was able to block it. They could only watch helplessly as the figure wielding the Blade Weapon decapitated both Cultivators and Demonic Beasts of the Three Continents wherever the sword light passed, as if entering a land devoid of people. Excellent! Which Master is this? So fierce! He seems quite unfamiliar to the eye. The Monks around who were deeply engaged in fierce battles with the Three Continents Cultivators cheered at this scene. Some couldnt help but show confusion. Instantly, a Cultivator from the Wanxiang Sect proudly declared: This is our Wanxiang Sects Chief Wang of the Diwu Hall! Chief Division Master?! The group of Cultivators exclaimed in amazement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? They didnt actually understand what the position signified. However, the position meant nothing at that moment; what mattered more to everyone was the effect that this sudden appearance had created. It was not only about decapitating a group of the Three Continents Cultivators and Demonic Beasts, but more importantly, it freed up some of the Da Jin Monks combat power in time to assist other Cultivators. Just like a snowball rolling downhill, once a slight advantage was formed, it could be quickly expanded! Realizing this, the Da Jin Monks were overwhelmingly surprised and delighted. However, the Cultivators from the Three Continents were not all fools either. Seeing this scene, one of the five monks confronting Shen Ying could not help but frown: Quickly take down this Blade Cultivator! Before the words could finish. From the inky sea, a Mane Lion Eel with an aura of a Fourth-Order Superior Grade suddenly burst out with a boom! It stirred up countless waves like shattered jade. With its mane furiously spread and its gaping maw like a black hole, it charged at incredible speed, aiming directly at Wang Ba who was wielding the Blade Weapon! Qin Lingxiao looked at Wang Yian in front of her, who bore a resemblance to Wang Ba, and couldnt help but tighten her grip around the Fourth Order Sword Instrument in her sleeve. She was both infuriated and at a loss for words. She had heard the rumors about her and him. But this kid was still the first to dare bring it up in front of her. If she hadnt seen through the naivety and innocence on his face, she really would have taught him a lesson there and then. Hes such a composed person, yet his sons personality is so different Could it be because of his partner? Thinking this, an inexplicable sense of sourness arose in her heart. Yet after her face stiffened slightly, she replied coldly: Shut up! Hmm. Wang Yian, rebuffed, stepped back dejectedly. He then looked away, masking his embarrassment. Qin Lingxiao also looked into the distance. Seeing Wang Ba striding forward with his sword, an unstoppable force on the battlefield, Her mind involuntarily brought back memories of the scene at Elong Beach where he had turned the tide. The image in reality and the memories in her mind overlapped for a moment. Her eyes shone with admiration. But soon, Qin Lingxiao, Wang Yian, and the hemp-robed elder couldnt help but exclaim in unison! From the distant sea, a Lion-Headed Fish Monster surged out of the waves with a colossal body as tall as a pillar, and with the speed of a lightning strike, it slammed down toward a figure! Thick smoke billowed everywhere! Wang Ba! Dad! At the same time! Another giant crack tore open in the sky! A figure, like a shooting star, was blasted out from the crack. Elder Xumi! The Cultivators below all cried out in alarm. Meanwhile, Shen Ying, sensing something while standing above the azure waves, suddenly soared up! The next second, a tail spike as sharp as an arrow pierced through the waves, shattering countless splashes, and shot past the location where Shen Ying had just been. A huge purple-black scorpion exuding the aura of a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul then burst from the waves. Its tail tip hooked menacingly, aiming at Shen Ying from afar. And at the same time, eight expressionless Nascent Soul puppets with identical faces and peak auras emerged from the water. The puppets, devoid of any emotion, silently watched Shen Ying from eight different directions. That was a quick dodge! Too bad it was all for show! One of the Cultivators from the Three Continents, who had a cold and thin visage, sneered. This turn of events came too suddenly. Everyone felt almost overwhelmed. Just as the situation seemed to be improving slightly, they suddenly found themselves in grave danger. Qin Lingxiaos face beneath the veil shifted abruptly! Without a second thought, she called out: Cloud Dragon! The white dragon roared softly and quickly turned around, heading back to the battlefield! But she immediately realized something, turned her head abruptly towards Wang Yian, and urgently said: Escape by yourself first! With those words, she pushed with her hand. A repelling force pushed Wang Yian and the hemp-faced elder straight off the back of the white dragon. Then, without looking back, she flew straight towards the Mane Lion Eel. Elder Qin! Dad Wang Yian was filled with urgency. Looking at the thick smoke in the distance, He hesitated only for an instant, then his eyes became resolute, and he flew towards Wang Bas direction. Wang! the hemp-faced elder called out urgently behind him. Ill check it out! You get going! However, before Wang Yian had flown far, he suddenly felt his mana drain away. Only then did he come to a startling realization. No good! I forgot to drink some more Spirit Chicken Essence! Previously, when he was controlling the Class III magic boat, even with his Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment robust foundation, he couldnt sustain such consumption. He had been preoccupied with his fathers situation and completely neglected it, forgetting to replenish his mana. ?Ϧ??.? And in this place, where the Spiritual Energy was thin, far from the abundance at Wanxiang Sect, merely absorbing and refining through the Dantian was nearly ineffective. Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087 64 Chapter Incarnation Materials_2 ?Chapter 1087: 64 Chapter Incarnation Materials_2 Chapter 1087: 64 Chapter Incarnation Materials_2 Mana exhausted, his body could no longer maintain height, and he began to fall uncontrollably towards the ground below. Wang Yian inwardly cursed himself for his stupidity. Such a mishap could occur at this critical moment. Although the height he was falling from wouldnt kill him with his bodys resilience, injury was inevitable. The key was that this delayed the important matter of finding his father. It was at this moment he suddenly felt a force on his robe at the back of his neck, grabbing him and stopping his fall! Mao! Wang Yian looked up and couldnt help but feel shocked and overjoyed, as well as grateful: Thank you, Mao! The man with the hemp-like face spoke swiftly: If it werent for you coming to my aid several times, I would have died long ago Do you still have mana? We need to keep running! Wang Yian shook his head quickly: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Your father is strong; that fish monster probably wont trouble him. If you go now, you might fall into danger, not to mention worrying your father. Trouble him not? Wang Yian didnt fall, thanks to the strength of the hemp-faced elder. He couldnt help but look towards the battle once again. He could barely make out the white dragon, which was nearing the battlefield. The thick smoke had not yet cleared. He knew in his heart that his father was probably in danger, but he couldnt help but feel hopeful. Lets move fast! If we dont go now, we may be too late! The hemp-faced elder urged with urgency in his voice. Finally, Wang Yian made up his mind, clenched his teeth while looking into the distance, and memorized the figures of the Three Continents Cultivators and those Demonic Beasts in his mind. Then, without further hesitation, he said in a low voice: Thank you for your trouble, Mao! The hemp-faced elder breathed a sigh of relief and had no time for further pleasantries with Wang Yian. From the Storage Treasure, a Class II, upper grade Flying Gourd flew out. He placed Wang Yian on the gourd and then strenuously channeled his sparse remaining mana into it. Instantly, the gourd carried both of them towards the mountains they had come from. Wang Yian also hurriedly took the opportunity to swallow some Spirit Chicken Essence and began to refine it. But it wasnt long before he heard the faint groaning of the elder in hemp clothes. Wang Yian looked at the elder and saw his pale lips and face as pale as gold paper, looking extremely weak. Mao, whats happened to you? Wang Yian was greatly alarmed. The hemp-faced elder was still persistently channeling mana into the gourd. However, Wang Yian keenly noticed that the flow of mana being channeled was intermittent, as if it was on the brink of drying up. Wang Yian suddenly realized: Mao, youre injureda| and youre running out of mana too! Let me do it! No, Wang, you concentrate on refining mana firsta| the hemp-faced elders voice was weak. Wang Yian, without further discussion, took out a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence and handed it to the hemp-faced elder, then took direct control of the Flying Gourd. Listen to me, refine this spirit food quickly. With mana, you can treat your injuries! Wang Yian urged, pushing out the mana he had just refined while speaking urgently. The elder in hemp clothes held the white porcelain bottle, staring blankly at Wang Yian. Then finally, he gritted his teeth and drank the Spirit Chicken Essence. Sitting cross-legged on the gourd, he started to refine it rapidly. But Wang Yian wasnt much better off. He wasnt injured, but piloting the Flying Artifact at full speed rapidly depleted the little mana he had accumulated. However, worried about the elders unhealed injuries, he kept enduring, despite the mana strain. The heat on his head had just risen when it was blown away by the surrounding wind. And his face had turned beet red. They once again passed through a crevice between the mountains. Just then, the hemp-faced elder suddenly spoke weakly: Wang, I remember theres a geographical position entrance ahead that could help us escape quickly; however, a Class III Spirit Beast lurks around there. I cant manage it now, but if you can get through, take that path. Upon hearing this, Wang Yian, despite his almost depleted mana, clenched his teeth and said: Dont talk rubbish! Well leave together! The hemp-faced elder shook his head, struggling to speak: I cant make it; I know my injury too well. It has reached my Dantian. If you can withstand a Class III Spirit Beast, dont worry about me; just go on your own. I cant withstand it! Wang Yians face grew redder as he continuously refined the Spirit Chicken Essence he had just swallowed. ????. Yet no sooner had he refined a bit of it than he injected it immediately back into the Flying Gourd. The drought of his mana had pushed him to his limit. The hemp-faced elder urged anxiously: Dont you have a Class III defensive tool? Just one is enough for you to get through Wang Yian was momentarily stunned, then admitted with difficulty: I dont have one. If we cant, then well go another way! The hemp-faced elder nodded, looked at Wang Yians complexion, and said with concern: Wang, cough cough Let me control the Flying Artifact, and you refine mana. Wang Yian was tempted. But seeing the weak state of the hemp-faced elder, he still clenched his teeth and said: I can keep going! They continued to fly for a while longer. Over a range of continuous mountains and lakes. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, the hemp-faced elder said, Wang, let me do it I still can Wang Yian spoke haltingly. The redness on his face gradually faded until it turned pale. The hemp-faced elder saw it all and was deeply moved. It was then that he suddenly showed a look of horror and turned to look to the side: Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088 Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials_3 ?Chapter 1088: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials_3 Chapter 1088: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials_3 Elder Wang?! Taken aback, Wang Yian quickly turned his head to look forward. The next moment. A sense of danger so intense that it made his scalp tingle shot straight to his forehead! He didnt even have the time to react before he was hit by the raging blast of a Class III Talisman! But in the instant before the hit, a spectral black eel that looked like a dragon suddenly flew out from Wang Yians shoulder. It rapidly shielded Wang Yian within its form. Bang bang! Several talisman lights struck the Spiritual Ghost Eel but were easily deflected. The Spiritual Ghost Eel, however, was carrying him suspended in mid-air, revealing only a face. Just at that moment, the paleness on Wang Yians face had vanished. In its place was a calm expression, devoid of any discernible emotion. He silently stared at the hemp-faced old man standing on a flying gourd across from him. In his voice, there was no surprise, only a hint of gravity and confusion: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. However, his complexion was now uglier than ever: You lied to me! You clearly have a defensive magic tool! I didnt lie to you; this isnt a Magic Tool, this is Forget it; I just want to ask you, why did you want to kill me? Wang Yian shook his head slightly. Looking earnestly at the old man. The hemp-faced old man let out two cold laughs, his previously friendly demeanor completely erased, with a hint of madness in his ridicule: Why? Have you forgotten what I told you before? If I didnt gain anything this time, Id have to hunt something else! A heavy feeling sank in Wang Yians heart. Although he had already guessed at this possibility. But in hearing the old man state his reason, he couldnt help but fall silent for a moment. So, you plan to hunt me? Hehe you are a Sect Disciple, and descendant of a Master! How could you understand the hardships of us Rogue Cultivators? My lifespan is not much, and if I cant achieve the Golden Core, Ill have to depart this world in a few years! The hemp-faced old mans face showed a hint of madness: This great battle has revealed Jins decline, and I fear I may not have another chance to come here to gather resources! Dont blame me, although you have saved me a few times, I had to choose you! I didnt expect that I thought by saving you I could gain your trust No, had you already seen through me? Wang Yian went silent for a moment, then shook his head: Aside from my parents and Master, I trust no one. I had not suspected you before, but you were too anxious and exposed yourself. The hemp-faced old man was taken aback. But then a smile spread across his face: It doesnt matter, its all the same! Why do you think I made my move here? Suddenly, the surface of the lake below exploded! Wang Yian stopped talking, shook his head slightly, and whispered: Lend me some mana. Before he finished speaking. The Spiritual Ghost Eel wrapped around him shone faintly. Without the slightest hesitation, a Class III magic sword suddenly appeared in his hands. A chaotic sword Qi instantly burst forth from the sword. That sword Qi swiftly reached the old mans neck and gently spun around it. The hemp-faced old mans body was immediately decapitated. And just at that moment. A Monster Python, tens of zhang long, suddenly leapt out from the lake below. It spewed its Inner Core towards Wang Yian. Wang Yian remained composed as the sword Qi, after decapitating the hemp-faced old man, carried on its momentum and struck the Monster Python directly. The Monster Python stiffened slightly in mid-air and then turned into chunks of flesh that fell scattered to the ground. After all, the old man was a Foundation Establishment Competitor, and his head, having left his body, did not die immediately. Witnessing this, his eyes were filled with shock. What is this But Wang Yian had lost all interest in continuing the conversation. The sword Qi, after slaying the Monster Python, swept once more over the old mans head. Watching the hemp-faced old mans corpse fall towards the lake below. In Wang Yians heart, there was not a trace of joy. He just stood there in mid-air. His brow furrowed, as if coming to a realization. Then suddenly recalling something, he gently patted the Spiritual Ghost Eel wrapped around him. Looking back at the distant, now indistinct faraway place. Dad should be fine, right? It seems that Yi An is alright now. Smoke filled the air. A Blade Weapon stood erect in front of him. Dodging through the thick smoke together with him. Feeling the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers he had silently placed on Wang Yian being activated, although he was fairly certain that Wang Yian would not be in danger, Wang Ba couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. With his experience, he had recognized the ulterior motives of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator following Wang Yian at a glance. But he had chosen to let it be. After all, he might assist Yian now, but he cannot aid him for a lifetime. It would be better to use this opportunity to let him realize the world outside the Sect sooner. Struggle is the underlying hue of this world that is riddled with holes. Sooner or later, Yi An would have to face it. ?0?0. He also believed that, with Wang Yians intelligence, experiencing this incident would help him understand these truths. And the reaction from the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers also allowed him to slightly relax. His gaze turned to the monster fish in the smoke that was constantly seeking his trace. Next, its time to deal with this Demonic Beast I hadnt expected to come across materials suitable for making a Yuanci Incarnation so soon. Wang Bas eyes gleamed with a hint of joy. Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089 Chapter 65 The Key ?Chapter 1089: Chapter 65: The Key Chapter 1089: Chapter 65: The Key Fourth-Order Superior Grade Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept over the Mane Lion Eel before him. His mind rapidly began to ponder. With the help of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, he could now be considered the equal of an average Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator. But this was after all an external aid and, against opponents with a slightly inferior foundational realm, often enabled him to overpower them. Yet, against higher-level opponents, it seemed somewhat inadequate. However, he didnt panicainstead, he cautiously used the Power of the Yin God within the dense smoke to evade the Mane Lion Eels search, all while extending his Spiritual Sense to assess the surrounding situation. Although he was no match for the Mane Lion Eel, the battlefield was full of Da Jin Monks in the Nascent Soul Later Stage, some of whom were quite close by. But when his Spiritual Sense reached out, his expression couldnt help but tighten. The Da Jin side, which had been looking promising, was now showing signs of faltering. Even Shen Ying, who had just been holding his own against five Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators, now seemed to be in danger. Against the combined efforts of the eight Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul puppets and the original five cultivators, even with the advantage of terrain, Shen Ying appeared to be in a more difficult spot. What made his expression even more serious was the giant black rift in the sky above, within which the Sword Qi seemed to be faintly suppressed. Martial Uncle Xumi seems to be slightly overwhelmed by that Immortal Ascension practitioner from the Three Continents, but the gap does not seem large, he thought. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. If Uncle Shen Ying could coordinate, perhaps Wang Bas gaze quickly swept over the surroundings. The sky was dark, and the waters were turbulent, with muddy waves emptying the heavens. The Abyssal Dragon Whale kept slapping the gloomy waters, forcing the Da Jin Monks to be completely unable to hold their formation. ?Ϧ??. The Da Jin Monks were increasingly surrounded and divided by the numerous Three Continents Cultivators and the Totem Beasts they controlled, and they gradually grew weary from the onslaught. The Abyssal Dragon Whale! In that moment, Wang Ba identified the core of the battle. And at the same time. A voice transmission reached his ears: Fellow cultivators! The Abyssal Dragon Whale is key! Hold your ground; I have a move that can slay this beast! Wang Ba nodded quietly to himself. Clearly, he wasnt the only one; among the cultivators, there were others who had also realized this. His Spiritual Sense quickly followed the voice and saw it was an unfamiliar Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator wearing the standard robe of the Longevity Sect, unremarkable in appearance. The opponents he faced, however, included a monk with a body like cast bronze and a wild-looking Tu Pi Continent Cultivator. The two attacked the Longevity Sect Cultivator from the left and right, making it impossible for him to swiftly defeat either, despite being vastly superior to any one of them. This was precisely the advantage of the Three Continents Cultivators. Even though, in one-on-one same-tier battles, almost none of the Three Continents Cultivators were a match for those from Da Jin. But the Three Continents Cultivators had come fleeing calamity, pooling the population of the Land of the Three Continents, so in terms of numbers, they easily outnumbered Da Jin. With superior numbers, even if they could not win, it was also hard to lose. And as long as the Divine Transformation Level battles were won, then the Three Continents Cultivators would be victorious in this fight. It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Gan Yuan from the Longevity Sect! Gan Yuan, please proceed with confidence; well hold them off for you, whispered several cultivators nearby. Then Ill be troubling you all! Gan Yuan said swiftly. These words were not concealed from Wang Ba, who heard them loud and clear. His heart was immediately uplifted. Once the Abyssal Dragon Whale was dealt with, the Da Jin Monks would no longer be hindered by it, freeing them to focus wholeheartedly on the Three Continents Cultivators. Small triumphs could be accumulated into a great victory, liberating Shen Yings prowess, allowing him to assist Martial Uncle Xumi. Just as he was contemplating. The Da Jin Monks around had already started to move towards Gan Yuan, both deliberately and undeliberately. The change occurred in an instant. Four Da Jin Monks simultaneously exerted their strength and broke through the encirclement of the Three Continents Cultivators, rallying around Gan Yuan as their core. But Gan Yuans opponents were taken by surprise, having not expected this turn of events. Caught off guard, they let Gan Yuan break free. Just as they intended to pursue, they were immediately aware of the powerful spells from the Da Jin Monks behind them crashing towards them. Forced to turn and face the attack, they had no choice but to respond. Meanwhile, Gan Yuan took the first opportunity to pilot his Flying Artifact, soaring past the surrounding cultivators, and leading straight for the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Simultaneously, from within his long sleeves, suddenly flew a stream of five-colored radiance! Its the Minor Five Elements Divine Power! Divine Killing Qi! On the battlefield, someone couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. The Abyssal Dragon Whale also sensed danger in that moment. Whistle! A long whistle sounded. From the whales head, immediately shot out a fierce water column that seemed like sword-light! However, Gan Yuans Divine Skill had been charging for a long time, especially as the Dragon Whale was caught off guard. Embodying a dim radiance of five colors, the Divine Killing Qi remained unaffected by the impact of the water column, heading straight towards the Abyssal Dragon Whale! Good! The Da Jin cultivators all showed expressions of great joy. However, just as it was about to land on the body of the Dragon Whale. Suddenly, a monk appeared to block its path. Behind him, an illusion of the Buddha with joined palms and closed eyes, showed compassion and swiftly enlarged, shielding the Abyssal Dragon Whale below! Pff! The Divine Killing Qi landed upon the Buddha illusion above the monk, which silently dissolved away. The monks orifices began to bleed uncontrollably. His aura plummeted rapidly, and it was clear he would not live long. Yet on Gan Yuans face there was not a hint of joy, only a somber expression: Damn it! It was blocked! Although the Divine Killing Qi was immensely powerful, it required a great deal of effort to cast. With his Cultivation Realm, he could only use it once, as it was his most guarded technique. Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090 Chapter 65 Critical_2 ?Chapter 1090: Chapter 65 Critical_2 Chapter 1090: Chapter 65 Critical_2 ` However, they had not expected that within the Three Continents there would also be such fearless individuals, who would choose to sacrifice themselves in the face of catastrophe. Yet, as Gan Yuans strike failed to hit its mark, the Cultivators from the Three Continents and the Abyssal Dragon Whale had also reacted. The Abyssal Dragon Whale once again shot out a fierce water column capable of crushing gold and shattering jade! Gan Yuan unleashed a Divine Skill, his mana and reactions momentarily not as sharp as before. Unable to dodge in time, he was instantly struck by the water column! The light from his treasures hadnt even lit up. Before it could, the water column extinguished it! His entire figure vanished from this realm in an instant. Boom! After a momentary silence, dark clouds began to gather in the sky Brother Gan! Blood rained down. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? The monks from Da Jins eyes turned red with emotion. Though they had witnessed countless life-and-death separations, how could they not be affected by the sight of a fellow cultivator perishing right before their eyes? Yet there was no time for grief. The fall of a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator immediately made their already strained defense even more arduous. The Cultivators were preoccupied with their own survival. The thick smoke from the frenzied dance of the Mane Lion Eel gradually dissipated. Wang Bas face also darkened. This Abyssal Dragon Whale still had such a trick up its sleeve No, I cant wait any longer! On the battlefield, once the tide turns against one side, it often quickly leads to a one-sided rout. And at present, the situation was becoming increasingly adverse for the side of Da Jin. But have Martial Uncle Xumi and Martial Uncle Shen really not anticipated this situation, or do they have another plan? Wang Ba felt a hint of hesitation in his heart. After all, he had come here to rescue Wang Yian and was not entirely familiar with the situation in the West Sea. He had not previously communicated with Shen Ying or Xumi. But from the looks of it, Martial Uncle Shen evidently found the situation difficult to handle. With that thought, Wang Ba no longer hesitated. While the thick smoke had not yet completely cleared and the Cultivators from the Three Continents were not focusing on him, he immediately took out seven Class III jade instruments from his Storage Treasure, flinging them in all directions. Then he whispered, Can you withstand it? From within his robe, the Zen Shadow Clothing, a cold voice of a young boy suddenly responded: That fish, three strikes. Wang Bas heart became resolute. Three strikes, enough! Without any hesitation, he immediately withdrew the Power of the Yin God. The Mane Lion Eel instantly caught Wang Bas scent. It opened its gaping maw and swiftly pounced toward Wang Ba. But Wang Ba dodged with a flick of his body. However, the Mane Lion Eels speed was much faster than Wang Bas. Its tail whipped out fiercely, striking Wang Ba in a swift blow! Bang! The precious light on Wang Bas body flared up, blocking the blow! But his body was sent flying toward the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Wang Ba! Qin Lingxiao, who flew from afar, saw this scene, his eyes filled with rage. Instantly, a Fourth Order Sword Instrument in his hand shot toward the Mane Lion Eel! This Fourth Order Sword Instrument was extremely sharp and of a very high quality. The pursuit of Wang Ba by the Mane Lion Eel paused, sensing danger, it quickly and slipperily dove into the water below. Wang Ba, now flying backward, couldnt help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart. Why has she come back at this time! And she scared away the Mane Lion Eel. But at this point, there was no time left for other actions. Fortunately, the direction was right; he let the force from the Mane Lion Eels earlier blow shoot him straight toward the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Hmm? Across from Shen Ying, in mid-air, a monk glanced down at Wang Ba being hurled toward the Abyssal Dragon Whale and frowned slightly. However, after detecting the aura on Wang Bas body, he felt a slight relief. To others, Wang Bas power might truly appear to be at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, but with his keen sense, he could tell that the opponent was only able to achieve his current state with external help. Such a person was not much of a concern. Still, he quickly conveyed his thoughts telepathically. The next moment, a burly Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator from Tu Pi Continent with a robust physique and eyes like copper bells flew towards Wang Ba. At the same time, The monks from Da Jin, locked in fierce combat, also noticed the figure that suddenly appeared near the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Their hearts surged with joy. Good! If we take care of this Dragon Whale, we can free up our hands! Wait isnt that the Chief Division Master of the Wan Xiang Sect? When the Cultivators saw that the figure was Wang Ba, they were immensely astonished. They then couldnt help but reveal expressions of disappointment. Wang Bas strength was not bad; everyone had witnessed the power of his previous strike. Even on the battlefield, aside from those Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivators, there were few on this level. But this not bad is relative. Compared to the Abyssal Dragon Whale, who was already at the pinnacle of the Fourth Order, such power indeed did not seem so formidable. At this time, the robust Cultivator from Tu Pi Continent, hair bristling with energy, had already soared into the air, intercepting Wang Bas backward flight. ?Ϧͨ?. He quickly gripped a rough spear exuding an ancient aura in his hand, his eyes gleamed with a hint of ruthless joy, and then he threw it with all his might at Wang Ba! Chief Division Master! Some Cultivators from the Wan Xiang Sect displayed anxious and pained expressions. In mid-air, Shen Ying, perceiving Wang Bas danger and appearing somewhat disheveled, also wore a grave expression. Martial Nephew Wang In his discomfiture, his thoughts shifted subtly. The water below, which had been scattered, rapidly coalesced and flew toward Wang Bas direction. In our presence, you dare to be distracted? Are you underestimating us too much? The Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou sneered coldly. ` Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091 Chapter 65 Critical Point_3 ?Chapter 1091: Chapter 65 Critical Point_3 Chapter 1091: Chapter 65 Critical Point_3 Under Shen Yings grave gaze, the eight puppets he had just pushed back once again assaulted him. With a grit of his teeth, the turquoise waters he had gathered below instantly ceased to hide and surged towards Wang Ba. It seemed intended to hold back Wang Ba. However, it was at this moment that he suddenly let out a light exclamation of surprise. Wang Ba, who appeared to be uncontrollably thrown backward, facing the incoming spears, suddenly paused mid-flight. Heh, hes faking it after all! sneered the thick-set Tupi Continent Cultivator, not surprised in the least, but with a mocking look in his eyes. The spear suddenly accelerated. In less than a blink of an eye, it had already thrust towards Wang Ba. Yet, faced with this spear, Wang Ba acted as if he didnt see it at all. Without any hesitation, his large sleeves danced, and a White Tiger nimbly leaped out from within. Seeing this White Tiger, the expression of the Tupi Continent Cultivator changed drastically a he evidently recognized the tigers origin! He tried frantically to retreat but it was already too late. With a single leap, the White Tiger swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it had become as large as a mountain range, its legs spinning like whirlwinds. A gentle pounce, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 It opened its gaping maw and swallowed the spear along with that Tupi Continent Cultivator in one gulp! During the sound of teeth grinding that made ones teeth ache, Dark clouds floated up in the sky. For a moment, the battlefield fell into a sudden silence. Until a Cultivator cried out in alarm: This, this is the Chief Division Masters Spirit Beast! Fourth-Order Top Grade! Haha! Excellent! The morale of Da Jin Cultivators immediately soared! After the White Tiger devoured the Tupi Continent Cultivator, it sensed a threat and turned its serious gaze towards the opposing Abyssal Dragon Whale. But it didnt immediately pounce; instead, it turned its head to look at Wang Ba. In its eyes was a rare look of grievance and speechlessness. Could it only be called out in life-threatening situations? ?Ϧ?. Seeing the White Tigers complex gaze, Wang Ba also felt somewhat ashamed. Having nurtured the Spirit Beast for many years, he immediately understood the White Tigers feelings. In his heart, he indeed felt somewhat remorseful towards it. But now was not the time for heart-to-hearts, and Wang Ba could only say softly: Youve worked hard! When the White Tiger heard these words, with its Spiritual Wisdom, it seemed to understand the meaning behind them. It let out a low whine. Choo! The Abyssal Dragon Whale, sensing the danger, immediately flapped the surrounding waters, striking at the White Tiger. The White Tiger instantly turned its head and fixed its gaze on the Abyssal Dragon Whale. The clarity in its eyes swiftly vanished, replaced by a blood-red cruelty! Roar! The White Tiger leapt up and pounced on the body of the Abyssal Dragon Whale, biting down fiercely! And the Abyssal Dragon Whale, possessing the strategic advantage of the water, also struck back assertively, colliding head-on. The two massive Demonic Beasts tore at each other. The expressions of the Three Continents Cultivators changed abruptly! They had been relying on the Abyssal Dragon Whale to distract the Da Jin Cultivators and gain the upper hand, but now that the Abyssal Dragon Whale was preoccupied, it was unable to use the seawater to attack the surrounding Da Jin Cultivators, and their advantage had been significantly reduced! The Da Jin Cultivators also felt the pressure on them lessen substantially. They immediately mustered their mana and launched a counterattack against the Three Continents Cultivators. Kill that Beast Master first! announced the monk opposite Shen Ying, his face dark with anger. Instantly, several Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivators rapidly converged on Wang Ba! Wang Ba, already deep within the ranks of the Three Continents Cultivators, was now surrounded by these men, with no chance to escape. Your life is over! bellowed a Tupi Continent Cultivator, charging forward, riding on a four-armed black bear. Following closely behind him were two more Nascent Soul Cultivators, their auras no weaker than the first. Surrounded on all sides, Wang Ba appeared calm and unruffled. Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092 Chapter 66 Fierce Battle ?Chapter 1092: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle Chapter 1092: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle Whoosh! Wang Bas figure suddenly appeared next to a shattered piece of white jade. His appearance immediately caught the attention of a Nascent Soul Later Stage Xitozhou Monk not far away. First, he was stunned, and then he quickly slapped his palm down. A ??? symbol flew out from his palm, rapidly enlarging! The monks timing was extremely exquisite, precisely when Wang Bas mana was in flux. Wang Bas pupils contracted. His mind raced, yet his form disappeared once again! In the distance, a Jade Pendant shattered. This time, Wang Ba had learned his lesson. As soon as he emerged, he aimed a slash at the nearest Tubizhou Barbarian Cultivator! ?Ϧ??.? This Tubizhou Barbarian Cultivator, with a Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivation Base, sensed the danger and hurriedly dodged. However, a Da Jin Monk reacted in time, erecting a barrier while the barbarian dodged, blocking the combined attacks of Cultivators from the Three Continents and forcefully shaking a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure Spirit Flag at the barbarian. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The Spirit Flag flickered with Spiritual Light, and in an instant, the expression on the barbarians face froze as his soul was temporarily captured by the flag. The time was brief, but on this battlefield, all were Nascent Soul Cultivators. Once a flaw was spotted, a giant mace immediately flew from afar, directly smashing into the barbarians skull! Crack! A crisp sound echoed. The Tubizhou Cultivators brains burst instantly, and he was smashed into a pile of mush. A slightly withered, almost identical mini-figure jumped out from the mush in a panic and fled toward the deep sea. It was the Nascent Soul of that Tubizhou Barbarian Cultivator. But then, several Talismans followed one after another, striking the little figure. Aha The Nascent Soul cried out miserably, and then it was overwhelmed by intense light. In the sky, dark clouds drifted, and blood rain swayed. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba had a sudden surge of thought. He sensed the location of the other Jade Pendants. The next moment, his figure disappeared again. And he reappeared next to another shattered Jade Pendant. This time, however, he appeared on the edge of the battlefield, a bit further away. As soon as he appeared, he didnt hesitate to slash toward the closest Cultivator from the Three Continents! Some Golden Core Craftsmen were captivated by the overwhelming blade light, their souls nearly flying out of their bodies. And Nascent Soul stage Cultivators from the Three Continents were thrown into chaos. But a Da Jin Monk immediately seized the opportunity, instantly achieving a feat. Dark clouds were promptly raised in the sky again. Wang Ba did not linger for battle, having achieved a deterrent effect, and he vanished from the spot once more. The Body Sealing Art was his Talent Spell. Unlike other Spells or Divine Skills that required preparation and cause wear, he could activate it instantly with just a thought and virtually no loss. The only limitation was direct teleportation with cultivators placed a burden on the body, and for now, it still relied on an object of solid quality and abundant Spiritual Energy as the anchoring point for the Body Sealing Art. Pay attention to those Jade Pendants! The Three Continents Cultivators were no fools. Wang Bas few disappearances all had traces to follow, appearing around the Jade Pendants every time. Some Cultivators immediately used their Spiritual Sense to scan and found the remaining four Jade Pendants. Indeed, Wang Ba was seen beside one of the Jade Pendants. Guard those Jade Pendants! A monk shouted loudly. The Xitozhou Monks were clearly more astute among the Cultivators of the Three Continents. Tubizhou Cultivators quickly rushed toward Wang Ba. The other three Jade Pendants were also watched by Cultivators from the Three Continents at the first moment. As soon as Wang Ba disappeared again, they immediately attacked the other three Jade Pendants. However, seeing the opponent flying toward him, holding an astonishingly powerful spear and staring intently at himself, it seemed he was brewing a killing art. Wang Bas gaze quickly swept over the opponents coming at him, then he suddenly pulled out a jar of black water from his Storage Treasure and quickly drew an enigmatic pattern in mid-air. At the same time, he was muttering incantations. All of this was completed in the blink of an eye. Seeing Wang Bas actions and feeling the power stored in the spear, the Tubizhou Cultivator cruelly smiled: Die now! Grasping the spear, he then violently hurled it at Wang Ba! But, at the moment of the throw, he suddenly felt empty-handed! The connection formed by the mana with the spear was somehow severed in an instant. This The Tubizhou Cultivator stopped in astonishment and looked up. But he saw Wang Ba holding a spear he recognized all too well. With a slight sidestep, he then hurled it back at him! Hum! The Tubizhou Cultivators pupils shrank! But the spear struck with incredibly clever and sharp speed, thrusting towards him with lightning speed! He was livid with rage: Ah! This is outrageous! As a Tubizhou Cultivator, he had practiced throwing spears since he was young, and the opponent had somehow snatched away his Magic Tool. And now it was being used against him. This was even more infuriating than if his woman had been stolen. He rushed over bare-handedly without delay. Under the surge of his mana, the spear trembled slightly, as if resisting something. Haha! You can take its body, but you cant take its spirit! The Tubizhou Cultivator burst out laughing. Wang Ba remained expressionless. The Thieving Curse, though wonderful for stealing from others through a Storage Treasure and even forcefully taking the opponents magic treasure or Magic Tool in front of them, was, after all, only a brief suppression of the Magic Tool. Once the original owner of the Magic Tool fought back with all their might, the Magic Tool would return to its original state. But that was enough. The next moment, the Tubizhou Cultivators face turned incredibly unsightly. Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093 Chapter 66 Fierce Battle_2 ?Chapter 1093: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle_2 Chapter 1093: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle_2 A resplendent sword light followed close behind and with a thunderous crash, it fell! Bang! The sword light fiercely decapitated a Tubizhou Cultivator, shattering his protective light with loud pops. The man uncontrollably flew backward. Audacious thief! A roar erupted. Suddenly, a Vermilion Totem Beast with a floral pattern like a leopard exhaled flames and launched a surprise attack on Wang Ba from the side! On the other side, a black totem beast resembling a water chicken treaded on water towards him. With each step it took, a water arrow shot towards Wang Ba! Wang Bas expression was slightly cold. The moment the flames and water arrows were about to touch him, Mother Qi of Dharmas burst forth. As if by instinct. In his mind, the properties, power, and direction of the Fire Element and Water Line attacks leapt out instantly Absorb, analyze, understand, and then Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? output! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Water arrows, sharp as blades, burst from Wang Bas body towards the Vermilion Totem Beast patterned like a leopard! The flames were instantly shredded and withered by these water arrows! The Vermilion Totem Beast immediately beat a hasty retreat. The black Spirit Chicken suddenly saw a ball of flame, feeling unbearably hot, pouncing towards it from Wang Ba. A flicker of surprise appeared in its eyes. Then a trace of mockery flashed by. Extinguish water with fire? It immediately began to flap its wings. However, Wang Bas action was a fraction faster. He suddenly took out a palm-leaf fan and gave a swift wave! Hua A breeze blew by. But in the ears of the black Spirit Chicken, a deafening roar that could burst ones eardrums resounded! It seemed as if powerful, boundless winds from the high heavens were blowing over. The wind fed the fires strength, and the fire borrowed the power of the wind. Whoosh! The originally ordinary flames surged up to several or even ten times their size under this breeze! They blotted out the sky! The pupils of the black Spirit Chicken suddenly contracted! A trace of terror flashed through its eyes, and it almost instinctively thought to flee. However, with the wind aiding its speed, the fire rapidly overtook it, and in an instant, it had already spread along the water waves beneath the black Spirit Chickens feet. The black Spirit Chicken couldnt escape in time, and its feathers were tainted with the flames. The moment they caught fire, it burned like an incurable disease and swiftly engulfed the black Spirit Chickens entire body. Soon, the smell of burning flesh wafted through the air Is this the formidable power of the Mother Qi of Dharmas? Wang Bas heart was slightly moved. With his current strength, facing either one of these two totem beasts would have been somewhat difficult. Yet, under the effect of the Mother Qi of Dharmas, he could instantly merge and output their attacks. Creating the effect of fighting one against two. Even though he wasnt skilled in magical combat, with the help of the Mother Qi of Dharmas, he appeared to possess a great talent for it. What was said sounded lengthy, but all this occurred in a flash. Just as Wang Ba managed to repel three Nascent Soul Cultivators in just a brief moment, the Three Continents Cultivators immediately had a monk cry out: Stop him! Quickly! They absolutely couldnt let Wang Ba, a person who remained on the sidelines of the situation, possessed strong magical combat abilities, and also had the ability to move across the battlefield, continue to play a role. This thought became the consensus amongst many of the Three Continents Cultivators in an instant. Im on it! A Xitozhou Monk who was besieging a Da Jin Monk immediately abandoned his opponent and charged towards Wang Ba. Though only at the Nascent Soul Early Stage, he practiced bodily cultivation and didnt fear that Wang Ba could slay him with a single strike. And as long as he could successfully hold him off, it would create opportunities for other higher realm Three Continents Cultivators. Even if it means death! The monk was resolute in his heart. With the great floods sinking the Three Continents lands, and to secure habitat for the living creatures of the Three Continents, he had long stained his hands with blood and was ready to face death. Meanwhile, several Nascent Soul Cultivators and even Golden Core Craftsmen, who were very close by, also began to converge on Wang Ba. This was a battle for survival. While some may choose to cling to life by any means necessary, there were also Cultivators who had long since disregarded life and death, all for leaving a chance for the next generation. However, due to Wang Bas successive disturbances of the Three Continents Cultivators plan to divide and encircle, there were already a Nascent Soul Middle Stage and a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator who had managed to extricate themselves from the encirclement. These two rapidly reached out to assist the surrounding Da Jin Monks. And once they succeeded, they could continue to liberate other Da Jin Cultivators. Wang Ba, realizing this, made a decision in the blink of an eye. Kill! Wang Ba uttered a low shout! At this moment, he had no hesitation. From his large sleeve, a monkey suddenly leaped out. Then came a Spirit Chicken about a zhang tall. As the monkey leaped from the sleeve, its back tore open, revealing four strong arms, and from its neck sprouted two additional heads. The body rapidly expanded, and fierce fangs grew. Demonic flames danced wildly! Hee! With just a thought. ???. The damp ground below rapidly sprouted six straight vines. These vines, wrapped in mud, vaguely took the shape of six long staffs, which successively fell into its six hands. It then leaped, without hesitation, into the midst of the incoming cultivators! Meanwhile, the brown Spirit Chicken turned its head and, upon seeing the surrounding Totem Beasts, Demonic Beasts, and cultivators, showed a slight hint of disappointment in its eyes. All such ugly creatures; wait for this noble self to sweep away these demons! Jia 15 surveyed all around and crowed lightly to the sky. Then, its figure suddenly flashed! The next second, it appeared in front of a Golden Core Craftsman who was rushing to kill, and pecked fiercely! That Golden Core Craftsman dumbfoundedly looked down at his Dantian. There, it was empty. However, in the beak of Jia 15 was a golden pill much smaller than its mouth. The look in its eyes was stern: To slaughter demons and vanquish evils, let it begin with you! In the next breath, it appeared in front of another Nascent Soul Cultivator. That Nascent Soul Cultivator was a monk from Xi Tuo Continent; even when Jia 15 arrived in front of him, he was unable to immediately react. Jia 15 pecked fiercely! Clang! The monks robe was pecked through. But on the body of the monk, only a not too deep, not too shallow mark of blood remained. Man and chicken stared at each other dumbfoundedly. Then Jia 15 teleported away, flying out with an emotionless face. I shall spare your dogs life today! Soon, it landed in front of another Golden Core Craftsman; this time, it pecked with great force. Wretched thief, this noble self will now rend you into ten thousand pieces and purge the mortal world! Wang Ba twitched at the corner of his eyes as he watched this scene. But as it could block a Golden Core Craftsman, and with Wu Monkey King also restraining some people, he was able to concentrate on the attacking Nascent Souls. Immediately, he quickly formed a spell with his hands. Spell after spell of the Five Elements flowed smoothly and rapidly from his hands. These were all Class III spells, quite unremarkable on the battlefield. With his current realm, casting them was as simple as eating and drinking water. Yet, these unassuming Class III spells, given enough time and ample accumulated mana, Its been a long time since Ive used the Five Elements Spell! Ive also reached the limit. Feeling the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers weaken from casting and controlling spells, Wang Ba sighed. A few breaths later, Wang Ba unleashed the final Fire Element spell. A total of one hundred twenty unique Class III Five Elements spells. Started with Earth, and finished with Fire. Altogether twenty-four cycles of the Five Elements. Once these cycles of the Five Elements overlapped and formed a massive, interlocking supersized Five Elements spell, Boom! Enormous flames that seemed to envelop the world roared toward the cultivators of the Three Continents not far away! And it didnt stop there. As the flames surged with extreme speed, Wang Ba once again took out his palm-leaf fan. Back away! He shouted loudly. Then he vigorously fanned with the palm-leaf fan in his hand! On the fan, the figure of a half-clothed child faintly appeared. This was the display of a magic treasure pushed to its utmost. In the next moment, Under the fierce wind raised by the palm-leaf fan, the flames buzzed, their speed and intensity of burning suddenly doubled. With his lead, towards the direction of the Abyssal Dragon Whale, the flames pushed forward like an enormous wall. Faced with these astonishing flames, all cultivators on the battlefield whether from the Three Continents or those of the Jin, were taken aback in shock. In the midst of fierce combat with Shen Ying, the five Nascent Soul Cultivators at the peak Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094 Chapter 67 Integration ?Chapter 1094: Chapter 67 Integration Chapter 1094: Chapter 67 Integration Good! Such astonishing control! Such robust mana! Shen Ying had always been partly focused on Wang Ba, and now, seeing Wang Bas move akin to a stroke of geniusathe Sky-Scorching Great Fireahe first showed a look of surprise, and then was overjoyed: Although its leveraging momentum, it already has some of Senior Brother Yaos style! With his insight, it was not difficult for him to see that Wang Bas Five Elements technique was not rare, but the difficulty lay in the control of mana and the requirements for its quantity. Ordinary cultivators, wanting to release such a terrifying amount of spells in one breath, even Nascent Soul cultivators, would find it completely overwhelming. Its not just a matter of insufficient mana. Any slight mistake, and the chain would not form, and they would likely self-destruct before injuring others. Yet Wang Ba was able to unleash over a hundred spells in just a few breaths time without error, demonstrating such astonishing power of mana control that it was likely even stronger than that of his own master at the same realm. Subconsciously, he thought: Senior Brother Yaos magical combat is rugged and unrestrained, but who would have thought that the disciple he took would be so meticulous and precise? It really is what The words what merit or ability almost slipped out inadvertently, but remembering the great debt he owed to Senior Brother Yao, he simply could not utter them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 These thoughts in his mind were but a fleeting moment. Seeing the five people opposite show a look of urgency, about to join forces to stop the wall of Sky-Scorching Fire, he calmed down instead, lifting his sleeve as waves surged out towards the five men and the eight puppets, laughing aloud: Gentlemen, youve come from afar and have yet to finish your tea; why the rush to leave? The waves surged like rivers and seas pouring out, vast and nearly unstoppable. Though they were late in coming, they were like a quagmire, instantly surrounding the five men! Shen Ying! Youre courting death! The burly man from Tupi Continent tried to escape, but was knocked down by a wave and turned back furiously. He was clad in priestly hide, wielding a golden skull-headed magic wand, and with a thunderous motion, slammed it toward the ground! Centered around him, innumerable sprouts and grass blades rapidly grew along the waves! The waves slowed down. Another cultivator from Tupi Continent conjured two round human-head magic tools, hurling them towards Shen Ying. The monk from Xituo Continent, chanting sutras, was enveloped in golden light, quickly surrounding the group of five. Another, with prayer beads in hand, conjured a dignified Buddha image above him and pressed his palms towards Shen Ying. Whereas the lean Daoist cultivator from Daosheng Continent hastily drove the eight puppets towards that towering blaze below. Facing the angry retaliation of the four, Shen Ying stood with a smile. By his side, countless Water Dragons flew out of the waves, soaring to meet them head-on. The Water Dragons roared, the waves raged! Amidst the rippling water, countless droplets swarmed towards Shen Ying from the distant sea. At this place and time, unless an Immortal Ascension stepped in, he stood on invincible ground. ???0.? But victory was not guaranteed just because he could not be beaten. Shen Ying attended to the five opponents while looking downwards. Now, it was up to them. Boom! The near-purple flames of the Sky-Scorching Fire surged horizontally! With an overwhelming force, it reached the group of Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Continents who were advancing on Wang Ba in almost no time. Their pupils constricted! Sensing the terrifying power of the Fire Element within. In panic, they circulated their mana to try and flee. But at that moment. From the blue waters below, suddenly emerged a massive lizard covered in scale armor, its flesh blurred and looking somewhat pitiful. Its indifferent vertical eyes stared upwards. An invisible force burst forth from it in an instant! The mana of the people above stalled in that moment! Primal Magnetic Power?! Their expressions changed drastically! Those who had crossed the Eightfold Sea were not necessarily all afraid of Primal Magnetic Power. However, this sudden emergence of the Primal Magnetic Power caused their normally fluid mana to experience an instants delay. Normally, this slight delay might be entirely irrelevant. But at this very moment, it posed a threat to life and death! Whoosha The flames instantly engulfed these individuals. First, their magic treasures light rapidly melted away, followed by their spirit items radiance, magic barriers Boom, boom! Two figures burst forth one after another from the flames, then fell like kites with broken strings toward the waters below. Meanwhile, the bodies of the others quickly shrunk as they struggled amidst the flames. Screams that could chill the soul sounded from within the fire. Then, in the sky above, clouds gathered once more. The blood rain that fell was instantly vaporized into red smoke by the fire. Yet the wall of fire continued unabated, pushing towards the direction of the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Witnessing this horrific scene. On these shores by the Eightfold Sea, whether from Da Jin or the Three Continents cultivators, faces were filled with solemnity. Especially those from the two groups in the direction of the firewalls path, all had expressions of shock and fear. Run! The Da Jin monks, having received advance warning from Wang Ba, and feeling the terrifying flames firsthand, did not dare to delay any further, immediately resisting with all their might before scattering in all directions. And the cultivators from the Three Continents, vastly outnumbering the Da Jin monks, in their haste, even with some highly skilled among them managing to dodge and promptly rescue others, focused almost exclusively on saving those from their own continents. Many Golden Core craftsmen, panic-stricken, were quickly enveloped by the swiftly advancing flames. Whereas the Da Jin monks took the chance to escape from the encirclement of the Three Continents Cultivators. Da Jin monks, form up! Lifting his palm, he conjured a Water Dragon and immediately seized a long spear with its mouth. Shen Ying swept his Spiritual Sense over the situation below and, seizing the opportunity at this moment, shouted loudly. Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095 Chapter 67 Fusion_2 ?Chapter 1095: Chapter 67 Fusion_2 Chapter 1095: Chapter 67 Fusion_2 The cultivators from the Longevity Sect, All Appearance Sect, and Qin Family, upon hearing Shen Yings words, had their eyes light up one by one. They might not be particularly skilled in worldly affairs or especially adept in magical combat. But they were, after all, Golden Core Zhenren and Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul; with a sweep of their Spiritual Sense, they had also perceived the excellent change the wall of fire created by Wang Ba had brought to the battlefield. Now was the perfect opportunity to break away from the Three Continents cultivators plan to divide and conquer. They quickly gathered together without hesitation. All being cultivators of Da Jin and having benefited from the rules set by the Great Jin Sect for tens of thousands of years, the three sects and one clan rarely had barriers between them. With a high degree of trust among each other and a mutual understanding, they began to form a Great Formation, each as a foundation. At that moment, eight puppets at the peak of Nascent Soul swooped down, rapidly flying toward the firewall. One puppet formed a Seal Technique with its hands, and immediately mountains descended from the sky, attempting to extinguish the firewall. However, starting a fire is easy, but putting one out is difficult. Burning mountains and boiling seas is no empty saying, after all. Atop the mountains, near-purple flames swiftly began to rise. The surrounding Spiritual Energy was burned even more rapidly. In midair. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? The lean Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou sensed this scene, and his expression instantly darkened! No good! This Fire Method has already taken shape, and its beyond human power to counteract! Everyone spread out! The fire is inanimate, straightforward in its approach; as long as one avoids its sharpness, there is no danger. Just now, several Nascent Souls had suffered because they were caught off guard and had collided with it themselves. Otherwise, no matter how fierce the flames, they wouldnt have caused such significant harm. The Three Continents cultivators below, upon hearing this, immediately dispersed. Weve underestimated him! The lean puppet cultivator from Shengzhou couldnt help but turn his gaze toward Wang Ba, who had quietly hidden to the side. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. Since this person had suddenly appeared on the battlefield until now, it had only been a matter of seconds, but the Three Continents cultivators had already lost seven or eight Nascent Soul combatants to him. But that was secondary. Both sides were prepared for losses in the fierce battle. The key issue was that despite such huge losses, not only had they failed to gain an advantage, but their battle strategy had been disrupted. First, a White Tiger, suddenly emerging, directly restrained one of their important trump cards, the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Moreover, their plan to exploit their numerical advantage and gang up on the lesser force was declared bankrupt by this unplanned firewall. Kill! We must kill this person, or if he has other methods With a shift in thought among the eight puppets, two immediately flew out, and swiftly vanished into the chaotic battlefield. At this moment, after having unleashed a mighty wall of fire in one breath, Wang Ba immediately took cover. What he could do, he had done. There remained some minor tricks, but none that could significantly impact the situation. And the Da Jin cultivators had also successfully extricated themselves. There was no need for him, a Golden Core Craftsman, to be a target. Thus, his objective in taking action had been achieved. At this time, the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers were also greatly exhausted, so he comfortably withdrew to the back. Seeing this, the Da Jin cultivators did not interject. After all, Wang Bas significant contributions were plain for all to see. So as the Da Jin cultivators passed by him, each wore a look of respect. Even two Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivators landed in front of Wang Ba. I am Li Wanjiu from the Longevity Sect. Brother Wang, your performance in this battle was too dazzling. The Three Continents cultivators will certainly harbor resentment. Now that you are weakened, to prevent retaliation from them, the two of us will protect you, said a young cultivator with braided hair and slightly strange attire, bowing respectfully. In his eyes was an unhidden admiration. The other was a cultivator from the All Appearance Sect. Chief Wang, Im Zhou Boyang, a disciple of Qixinglu Peak, here to protect you, the other middle-aged cultivator said with a respectful demeanor. Wang Ba was momentarily dumbfounded, somewhat unaccustomed to such treatment. He used to prefer hiding in the shadows, with keeping a low profile being the priority. Now, as his cultivation base had increased and his status within his sect had risen, he was gradually taking a more public role. Still, he was somewhat uncomfortable with it, especially with being protected by others. But although he was unaccustomed, Having two more Nascent Soul cultivators for protection did offer extra security. So, Wang Ba genuinely and wholeheartedly chose to accept their offer: You have my thanks, fellow cultivators, for your efforts, he replied. Heh, not at all. If not for Brother Wang, I, Wanjiu, would have perished at the hands of the Three Continents Thief Cultivators. Indeed, if not for Chief Wang, my fellow disciples and I couldnt have escaped their encirclement. Protecting Chief Wang is our duty, the two said with an easy demeanor. And just then, Qin Lingxiao arrived on her white dragon. However, she passed by Wang Ba without a sideward glance, heading straight for the other Da Jin cultivators ahead. Wait! Brother Qin! Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly as he called out hastily. Qin Lingxiaos figure immediately froze. The white dragon, sensing its masters intention, stopped at once. Brother Qin, may I ask if you know where my son is now? Wang Ba asked urgently. Qin Lingxiaos body stiffened, she didnt turn around, and after a brief silence, she suddenly raised her hand and pointed in a direction, then stamped her foot heavily on the ground. The white dragon, pained by the action, immediately sped away. Watching this scene, Wang Ba hesitated, but in the end, he still didnt speak. After all that white serpent dragon wasnt his Spirit Beast, and it wasnt his place to comment. ???0.? How can she treat her own Spirit Beast like that? See how well I treat Jia 15 and the others, Wang Ba thought to himself, shaking his head inwardly. Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096 Chapter 67 Fusion_3 ?Chapter 1096: Chapter 67 Fusion_3 Chapter 1096: Chapter 67 Fusion_3 But at this moment, Wang Bas heart suddenly turned cold. Within his Spiritual Sense, he abruptly perceived a sense of danger! And almost at the same instant, the two people by his side cried out in unison: Whos there!? Be careful! No sooner had their voices fallen than Wang Ba noticed two figures suddenly appearing at his side! Following that were two sharp cries of pain! Its Li Wanjiu! And Zhou Boyang! Wang Ba was greatly alarmed in his heart. The next moment, before he could perceive anything else, a burst of light erupted from his body! Bang bang bang! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? A series of several hundred consecutive, dense attacks instantly dimmed the light of the Zen Shadow Clothing on Wang Bas body! The child embroidered on the Zen Shadow Clothing even seemed to be on the verge of dissipating. He didnt even have to think. A yellowish-brown bead exploded in an instant! Weng! The robust power of Wutu enveloped him in an instant, taking on the onslaught of the following attacks. And the remaining power of Wutu, under the command of the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture, transformed into a powerful Spell, rapidly solidifying the surrounding void, forcing the hidden figure of the opponent to reveal itself. Finally, he had a chance to see the Cultivator who attacked him. Puppets! Nascent Soul at its peak?! Wang Ba looked in surprise at the two figures in black robes that had appeared before him. This was not unfamiliar to him; it was precisely what the Daoist Cultivators from Shengzhou excelled in, puppets. What shocked him, however, was the aura the two puppets exhibited upon their attack, which gave him a feeling akin to that of a Nascent Soul Cultivator at its peak. At this moment, their hands spread wide, a series of solidified Spells hurtled toward Wang Ba. But they were barely blocked by the incredibly dense power of Wutu outside Wang Bas body. Nascent Soul at its peak Are they still targeting me? A chill went through Wang Bas heart. However, the next moment, he suddenly froze, unable to help but look up. Above him, two clouds of blood rain swiftly gathered. Has someone fallen? His heart sank abruptly as he quickly turned his gaze around. But where could he still see Li Wanjiu and Zhou Boyang? He could only feel the remnants of their extinguished vitality scatter in the aura around thema| They are dead? The two Nascent Soul Cultivators who were just laughing and telling him that they would protect him, had they just died right before his eyes? Wang Ba was immensely shaken. Before he could register any more emotions, the power of Wutu outside his body was on the verge of collapse! Audacious scoundrels! The Da Jin Monks from afar had also noticed Wang Bas plight, and before the Nascent Soul Cultivators who havent yet come to his aid could respond, they angrily rallied back to help. Further away, midair, Shen Yings expression suddenly changed: Not good! Martial Nephew Wang is in danger! In the blink of an eye, a surge of azure waves rapidly coalesced from below, rushing towards Wang Ba. All of this was within the perception of Wang Bas Spiritual Sense. However, at this very instant, he realized a critical issue: Time! Its too late! Whether it be the cultivators from Jin or Uncle Shen Ying, their rescue would take time! ?Ϧ??.?? Yet, in just an instant, these two puppets could kill Wang Ba! Body Sealing Art no good! Wang Ba barely sensed it before he realized his three Jade Pendants were currently among the cultivators from the Three Continents. Once he teleported there, the reception would likely be an environment even more dangerous than facing these two peak Nascent Soul cultivators. At this moment, Wang Bas heart settled down all of a sudden. Dharmas into One. Yins Great Dream Sutra. The five elements cultivation method, Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, Ride the Wind, Thunderstorm Body, Great Returning Numerous spells and curses Zen Shadow Clothing, Flying Shuttle, palm-leaf fan Mysterious Dragon Soldiers All that he had learned flashed through his mind one by one. His knowledge was vast, and his combats were either forced or premeditated. The number of times he had taken action, in fact, wasnt all that many. Each time he acted, it often wasnt coherent. But at this moment, he suddenly had a peculiar enlightenment. An understanding of the Dharmas into One. The next moment. The power of Wutu burst apart with a bang. Both puppets raised their hands to condense mana, slapping towards him! Wang Bas expression was solemn. Repeating an old trick. A jar of black water flew out. He almost instantaneously completed a complex pattern, transforming into a beam of black light that fused into one of the puppets. Even though the puppet tried to dodge, it was still hit. The Spiritual Light in its eyes instantly dimmed. The palm that was originally striking towards Wang Ba stiffened in a moment, and then like having lost control, the entire puppet plummeted straight down. Audacious! A shout of rage came from the thin cultivator of Dao Sheng Continent in midair. Nonetheless, the other puppet was unaffected, mana surged forth, the hand turning to fingers, and in an instant turned into five rays of divine light, shooting towards Wang Ba! Wang Bas expression stiffened slightly. But he wasnt afraid. A flash of his figure on his Flying Shuttle. The five rays of divine light, however, stuck to him like a shadow. Five Elements? Wang Bas expression unchanged, he raised his hand and likewise sent out five rays of divine light. But the gap was too large. As the divine lights collided, the divine light Wang Ba sent out was almost instantly extinguished. However, Wang Ba was not discouraged. The moment the divine lights collided, he already analyzed the spells Dao Intention contained within. Its actually not so surprising, and even rather rigid, only prevailing in the strength of mana and formidable power. Indeed, this is after all a puppet, how could it be as nimble as a real cultivator. Wang Bas heart became settled. Then Mother Qi of Dharmas surged, borrowing the power of Wutu from before, and first, it condensed an Earth Element divine light, which preemptively struck at the Water Element divine light among the five. He then used Water Element against Fire, Fire against Gold, Gold against Wood, Wood against Earth The Five Elements cycle of mutual conquest. In that instant, Wang Ba used the theory of the mutual generation and conquest of the Five Elements to neutralize the edge of the opponents five rays of divine light. And once their sharpness was blunted, Under Ride the Wind, as if aided by a deity, he cast spells at even a faster pace. He then took the initiative, using the opponents five rays of divine light, blending them with the Mother Qi of Dharmas, then releasing them with an addition of Wind and Thunder, greatly diminishing the power of those divine lights In this brief moment, Wang Ba successively utilized all he had learned. And he barely managed to gain a respite from the puppets assault. And at that moment, The blue waters finally surged up from below. With a wave, Wang Ba was enveloped. Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097 Chapter 68 Conclusion ?Chapter 1097: Chapter 68 Conclusion Chapter 1097: Chapter 68 Conclusion ` The billowing wall of fire flew directly towards the distant deep sea, rapidly evaporating into an all-encompassing mist. On the ground, it left behind a terrifying scorched trail. Retreat! Quickly retreat! In the sky, the gaunt Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou and the Xitozhou Monks were both urgently crying out. And below. A Blood Tiger, with a body that seemed as if it had soaked in blood, stood atop the even larger, but barely breathing Abyssal Dragon Whale. It was biting into the flesh of the Dragon Whale, with eyes filled with Evil Qi. Shaking its head, it flung the blood on its body into the air, then raised its head and let out a thunderous roar. Roaraa The sound resonated across the fields, momentarily giving the impression that the heavens and earth were trembling! This Tiger Beast is remarkably fierce! The Da Jin Monks exclaimed in shock upon seeing this scene. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 However, the expressions of the Three Continents Cultivators grew grim, particularly after hearing the order to retreat issued by the commander of the battle, their morale couldnt help but plummet. Many of the Three Continents Cultivators shouted in frustration: Master Youyuan, we can still fight! Master Ru! Just give us a little more time! Even without the Dragon Whale, I can still kill! But whether it was the gaunt cultivators or the monks, all showed a helpless expression. High above and looking down, they could clearly see that during the battles sudden developments, their side had fallen into a disadvantageous position. With the Abyssal Dragon Whale that was keeping the Da Jin Cultivators in check defeated, and several Nascent Soul Mid-Late Stage cultivators lost in succession. A wall of fire had completely disrupted the advantage they had earlier gained with the Abyssal Dragon Whales help. In the battle for Immortal Ascension, although Chief Yan of the Yan Zhi Tribe was somewhat stronger than the Xumi from Da Jin, the gap was ultimately not that large. Without being able to absolutely dominate, the battlefield below was the core of this battle. Clearly, they had lost the battle below. Retreat! As long as we live, there will come a day when we can completely take control of this place! The monk shouted loudly. In the midst of speaking, the gaunt cultivator had already activated the eight puppets, moving against the flow and silently blocking the chasing Da Jin Cultivators. You invade Fenglin Continent, yet you act as though you are the victims? On the other side, Shen Ying sneered coldly. Above the sea, an unending stream of the essence of water continuously poured into his body. The surrounding water surged ceaselessly, engulfing the five people opposite it. Shen Ying! The big man from Tupi Continent, wielding a golden staff, blazed with fury and sharply turned towards Shen Ying, taking a step forward: I will fight you! Yanzhi Miu! Yanzhi! The faces of the other four changed dramatically! Gentlemen, retreat quickly! Yanzhi Miu shouted loudly, then firmly planted his golden staff. The water rippled violently! ?Ϧ?.?? Numerous stems and sprouts burst forth from where his golden staff met the water, blooming rapidly! Immediately, the golden staff was in motion. At the direction of the staffs pointed skull tip, the water receded. The other four displayed a struggle, then in a flash, they made their decisions, exerting themselves to break free from the waters grasp. Take care, Yanzhi! The four shouted loudly and then flew towards the depths of the sea. You think you can? Shen Ying scoffed. With a thought, the water began to swirl furiously, and from within the whirlpool, three blue Water Dragons roared forth. One of them, baring its fangs and claws, lunged towards Yanzhi Miu. The other two, however, pursued the four other people! Below, the Da Jin Cultivators also formed a Formation, like a net, converging on the Three Continents Cultivators. Even Fu, who was quite seriously injured and looking wretched, sneakily followed in the water. From the corner of his mouth, a small black paw would pop out, swiftly grabbing various Magic Tools and Storage Treasures scattered around and pulling them back. Just then, in the sky above, a massive black crack appeared as if being ripped open by an invisible force, revealing the darkness coursing through it. Immediately, a huge black Water Buffalo squeezed out of the crack. Moo! The Water Buffalo let out a low moo. Then, it stamped its hoof! Boom! A hoof imprint instantly traversed space, landing on the two blue Water Dragons that were chasing the Three Continents Cultivators. The Water Dragons disintegrated on impact, turning into countless droplets that, under the distant sun, sparked a blurry rainbow. Shen Yings expression shook. A wave swiftly engulfed him. The next moment, a hoof landed where he had just stood, stirring up innumerable droplets. Meanwhile. Xumi, thats enough for today. We will battle another day! From the black rift, a defiant voice rang out. But what followed was the sound of sharp Sword Qi whistling through the air. After the quick sounds, the defiant voice returned, but with a trace of annoyance: Xumi! Dont be graceless! We have fought many times, and you have never been my match, do you still wish for a battle to the death? In response, a pure sword light shot out from the black rift! Bang! In the void, the black rift was abruptly ripped open once more. A burly figure then flew out from within. He landed in front of the black Water Buffalo. The figure was enormous, his hair unusually tied up, and on his head, he wore a pair of crude bull horn ornaments. Unlike most Tupi Continent Cultivators, his attire was not made of hide but was a robe, much like any other cultivators. Yet, on his robust body, it looked as discordant as a bear dressed in human clothes. Upon seeing this figure, whether it was Yanzhi Miu, the other four, or the Three Continents Cultivators below, everyones spirits were lifted, and they loudly called out: Chief Yan! ` Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098 Chapter 68 Ending_2 ?Chapter 1098: Chapter 68 Ending_2 Chapter 1098: Chapter 68 Ending_2 Yanzhi Xie Xiong looked around, swept over the Cultivators from the Three Continents fleeing in disarray, over the Abyssal Dragon Whale and the mixed-blood White Tiger standing atop it, and then let out a long howl: Gentlemen, retreat for now. This minor setback, we shall plot our revenge another day! Mid-speech, his palm suddenly flipped, and he actually condensed a giant hand that seemed to be made of both mana and Qi and Blood, reaching for the White Tiger below! Such a Demonic Beast should belong to me! Below, the bloodied White Tiger had its flesh turned inside out, the wounds deep enough to reveal bone. Feeling Yanzhi Xies move, the hybrid White Tiger didnt show fear but instead bared its teeth and hissed aggressive huffs. Within its blood-red eyes was a hint of frenzy and brutality! From afar, within the ripples. Wang Ba surfaced, witnessing this scene, his heart filled with immense urgency. Yet at the moment that giant hand was about to grab the White Tiger, an invisible sword shadow silently descended! Yanzhi Xies eyes narrowed slightly, and he scoffed: As Chief Yan, who has achieved demigod status for eight hundred years, how could I be underestimated by a junior like you? With a twist of the hand, the giant hand clenched into a fist, and with mana and Qi and Blood swirling, it struck out shockingly towards that sword shadow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. The sword shadows speed suddenly increased at this moment! Yanzhi Xie, who wasnt concerned before, suddenly changed his expression. The next moment. The sword shadow abruptly pierced through that fist made of mana and Qi and Blood! Under the shocked gazes of the surrounding Cultivators. The severed fist fell silent for a moment, and then exploded into a chaotic flow of mana and Qi and Blood! Then, from the turmoil, the sword shadow shot out, transforming into a middle-aged Cultivator with deep-cut features. His expression was indifferent, and in his eyes, sword shadows seemed to be flowing constantly. The surrounding Cultivators didnt even dare to look at him directly, feeling a stinging sensation in their eyes at the slightest contact. Even ordinary mid-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators felt this way. ?Ϧ?.0 Martial Uncle Xumi! The visitor was none other than Xumi, who had now become an Elder of the Wanxiang Sect. Wang Ba, who had been watching carefully, couldnt help but reveal a look of joy. Were you hiding your skills all this time?! In the air, Yanzhi Xie, standing next to a black Water Buffalo, looked at Xumi in disbelief. Xumi replied indifferently: I have only made a breakthrough recently. You made a breakthrough so soon after becoming a demigod? Yanzhi Xie seemed even less able to accept this. Xumi shook his head almost imperceptibly but didnt reply again. The value of a complete inheritance couldnt be understood by outsiders. He simply stated: Today, you shall not leave. Upon hearing these words, Yanzhi Xie paused before bursting into laughter: You think you can detain Chief Yan? Thats utterly laughable! His smile disappeared instantly, and his gaze, sharp as a hawk, was fixed on Xumi: Then come and try it! During this conversation. The black Water Buffalo beside him bellowed and charged toward Xumi. Chief Yan! Several Fulfillment of Nascent Soul Cultivators called out urgently. You all go first. Yanzhi Xie stood alone in mid-air, his expression unchanged, but he immediately transmitted his voice to the others. The monk and the thin Cultivator gritted their teeth and then quickly gathered everyone: Retreat! Withdraw immediately! The Cultivators from the Three Continents did not dare to delay and retreated swiftly. However, their actions inadvertently caught the attention of the White Tiger, which had lost all sense of reason. With a low growl. Winds suddenly arose around its four paws. The next moment, it ferociously pounced on several of the Three Continents Cultivators who were closest to it! The unfortunate Cultivators were instantly killed by the tigers paws. Damned beast, courting death! Yanzhi Xie yelled angrily. With a fist raised, a fist shadow was released at once. Although the White Tiger had completely succumbed to its combative frenzy, its instincts were still intact. Sensing the danger, it made every effort to dodge. But how could it evade the punch of a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation? The fist landed directly on the White Tiger, cracking a deep imprint! Roar! The White Tiger bellowed in pain. But under Yanzhi Xies astonished gaze, it shook its head and, with another leap, seemed to be completely unharmed. The Evil Qi has entered its body, so it completely disregards life and death. Yanzhi Xies eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of fierceness flashing in his eyes: Then lets see Xumi! Yanzhi Xies Spiritual Sense sharpened. Yet, he saw his Totem Beast black Water Buffalo struggling beneath the sword shadow, its flesh and blood flying. Without further concern for the White Tiger, he formed a Seal Technique and murmured an incantation. The muscles on the black Water Buffalo suddenly bulged, and its aura rapidly rose. But at that moment. A raging surge of blue waves roared up from below! A mere Nascent Soul dares to make a move in front of Chief Yan! Yanzhi Xie shouted coldly. Although it seemed like he didnt care, his hand immediately stopped the Seal Technique. Mana was proficient in the Water Method, and in this deep ocean, they could borrow strength from heaven and earth, their power skyrocketing several folds. Even he did not dare to completely disregard it. He gripped hit hand to materialize a spear. In an instant, it thunderously plunged into the blue water below! The spear pierced through the waves, emitting a sharp and intense screech. The next moment, a figure in a broad robe emerged from the water in disarray. Yanzhi Xie didnt hesitate and hurled another spear instantly. As Tubizhou Cultivators, this was the most common and fundamental attack method. The spear aimed and threw at the broad-robed figure, piercing through it. Yet, that figure immediately turned into a splash of water, falling back into the blue waves below. So youre here! Yanzhi Xies Spiritual Sense swiftly swept across, finally catching a glimmer of vulnerability. A spear appeared in his hand again, and he threw it with lightning speed once more! Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099 Chapter 68 Conclusion_3 ?Chapter 1099: Chapter 68: Conclusion_3 Chapter 1099: Chapter 68: Conclusion_3 Whoosh! Shen Ying, hidden in the azure waves, suddenly turned pale! Sensing danger, he instantly transformed into seawater, shattering explosively. Yet the spear still instantly pinned itself in the seawater. Shen Yings figure was also immediately revealed! But at this moment, a long spear was strikingly impaling his chest, piercing right through him! Shen Yings complexion was ashen, but he still gritted his teeth and commanded at the first moment: Change formation! Not far away. The cultivators from Jin responded thunderously. A pinpoint of light immediately lit up on each of their bodies. Assuming their positions, they managed to change the formation in an instant. Though they were all of Golden Core and Nascent Soul, the Great Formation vaguely conjured up a faceless cultivators phantom. The aura emanating from it even barely reached the Divine Transformation Level. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ. Yanzhi Xies complexion showed a trace of wariness: Is this your trump card? You do have some means indeed! His gaze immediately fell on Shen Ying: Kill you first, then Ill leave! He reached out his hand again. A spear materialized out of thin air and, after a slight gathering of force was hurled with strength! Hmm?! Yanzhi Xie looked puzzled at the spear in his palm which emitted a bit of resistance. What, whats going on? Suddenly sensing something, he looked towards the edge of the battlefield and became even more astonished: A, a Golden Core?! At the edge of the battlefield, a figure that seemed to be a Nascent Soul, but under his Spiritual Sense was unmistakably exposed as a Golden Core Craftsman, was fleeing desperately. Left behind were a large number of pottery shards, lingering with a peculiar aura. Was it this persons doing? What kind of method is this? Yanzhi Xie was full of astonishment and confusion. A Golden Core Craftsman could actually disrupt his use of a Magic Tool, which was completely beyond comprehension. But at this time, he had no time to think further, as he once again raised the spear in his hand, ready to throw it at the cultivator skilled in the Water Method. However, when he looked up, where was the opponents figure? Damn it! Yanzhi Xie bellowed in anger. He was merely aware of the Demi-god Phantom formed by the Formation and the astonishing damage the Xumi had inflicted on the Totem Beast in that short span of time. His heart couldnt help but chill. His Spiritual Sense swept through swiftly, and on feeling that most of the Three Continents Cultivators had already largely withdrawn into the deep sea, he breathed a sigh of relief. Time to go! Yanzhi Xie was about to recall his Totem Beast. However, the next moment, a surge of excruciating pain transmitted through his soul made his eyes widen in shock: No! In the distant sky. His Totem Beast, a Class V black Water Buffalo, amidst the darting sword shadows, collapsed with a boom! The twisted muscles had been stripped away by the sword shadows, leaving only a pale Water Buffalo skeleton. The horns coiled atop the bulls head were particularly glaring Saint Venerable! Saint Venerable! Yanzhi Xie cried out in acute pain! He never thought that, in merely the blink of an eye, the Totem Beast that had accompanied him for many years would be slain by the enemy. But he did not lose his reason, instead, he quickly flew towards the deep sea. Having lost the support of his Totem Beast while the enemy had more than one of Divine Transformation strength. One subtraction and one addition, the original gap had been filled, and the distance between him and the enemy had widened in an instant. His advantage had vanished immediately, and if he didnt leave now, he might never be able to leave. This Xumi is probably determined to take me down completely this time! The loss is too great! Indeed, as he expected. The sword shadow instantly transformed into a stream of light, rushing towards him eagerly. The sharpness on it was something he had never seen before! Was he really concealing his skill before, waiting for an opportunity to deliver a fatal strike? Yanzhi Xies heart was filled with resolution. Thankfully, he had always been cautious from the start, daring not to show even the slightest flaw. Even so, that sword shadows stream of light still made his heart tighten. He shouted angrily: Xumi! This Clan Leader admits youve got some skills, but do not push this Clan Leader too far! However, the sword shadow showed no sign of stopping. Instead, its speed increased without decreasing! Just as it was about to overtake the fleeing Three Continents Cultivators in front, Yanzhi Xie gritted his teeth slightly and directly bypassed the people below. He had stayed behind to intercept the cultivators from Jin before because he was confident that he was not in danger. But now, the situation had changed drastically in an instant, and he was somewhat overwhelmed. He had no choice but to look out for himself. After all, as long as they, the Demigods, were still alive, the Three Continents still had hope. If they perished, many more cultivators from the Three Continents would die. However, it seemed as if the sword shadow was determined to pursue relentlessly, its speed growing ever faster! Damn it! Yanzhi Xies expression was one of furious frustration. But he no longer had the confidence he had before. His mind raced, quickly contemplating how to deal with the situation. Yet at that moment, he suddenly noticed the raised embankments at the border of the sea and land below. He hurriedly said: Xumi! If you dare to move forward, I will destroy the dike, and let the waters of West Sea flood this nation! The sword shadow hesitated slightly. Yanzhi Xies heart immediately relaxed. The reason both parties had previously chosen to fight within the crevice of the worlds membrane was to avoid damaging the great sea embankments. Now, with the sea levels rising higher and higher, if the embankments were destroyed, the backflow of sea water would be too horrific to contemplate. This was an outcome neither side wished to see. After all, what the Three Continents wanted was a place they could settle down, a place with a consistent supply of resources and not like the depths of the sea they had left behind. ????. But in just the next moment, Yanzhi Xies complexion underwent a drastic change! Xumi! The sword shadow disregarded any hesitation, stabbing straight at him! Being targeted by this sword shadow, Yanzhi Xie suddenly felt a deep-rooted fear. He erupted in fury: You forced my hand! His entire body shuddered. Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100 Chapter 68 Conclusion_4 ?Chapter 1100: Chapter 68: Conclusion_4 Chapter 1100: Chapter 68: Conclusion_4 Mana and Qi and Blood intertwined in a punch that grazed the coastal embankment and smashed into the nearby sea, immediately exploding with a roar! Boom! The waves were like a surging beast! ?Ϧ?0.? The towering embankments crumbled one after another! Huge blocks of waves, like shattered jade, instantly poured down from the top of the embankment. They emitted a thunderous roar that shook the heavens and earth! At the same time. His other hand had flung a spear straight at the sword-light. While these two actions occurred simultaneously, he stomped heavily underfoot. It was an entrance to a geographical artery! Quick! Yanzhi Xie yelled loudly. Immediately, a surging suction force emanated from the geographical artery beneath his feet, engulfing the surrounding seawater, Demonic Beasts, and Cultivators alike! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. The Three Continents Cultivators instantly fell into the water. Whoosh! The sword-light sliced through the spear, heading straight for Yanzhi Xie. Yanzhi Xie roared in anger. From within his robes, he suddenly flung out a black fruit of peculiar appearance. The sword-light effortlessly cut the black fruit in two. However, just as it did so, a wave of blackness spread out instantly, engulfing the surrounding sky, sea, and land in its entirety. Uncle Fu! Wang Ba turned pale with shock! Ever since Xumi and the Immortal Ascension cultivator from Tu Pi appeared, the situation had been turning in Jins favor. Therefore, although he saw Uncle Fu and the Hole-digging Otter sneakily launching a surprise attack from below, he had not stopped them. However, the situation changed too quickly. In a desperate situation, the Tu Pi Immortal Ascension cultivator had blasted open the embankment and caused the sea to backflow. Uncle Fu was instantly engulfed by it. Then a swath of blackness enshrouded the area, and he lost all sensation of Uncle Fu. His Spiritual Sense swept over the area, but it was completely empty. Boom! The Wu Monkey King, having fought many Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Three Continents before, landed mightily, lifting Wang Ba out of the water onto its shoulder. Sensing Wang Bas concern, it took a great stride toward the darkness. And in just a few breaths, the darkness had already receded. Only to see Xumi above, with furrowed brows, looking down. Shen Ying, the Guardian of the South, also emerged from the water with a pale face, shaking his head slightly: Theres a geographical artery below; theyve escaped through it Its my fault for not checking properly. Xumi shook his head slightly, looking towards the surging, roaring waves that were rolling towards the land, and sternly said, Yanzhi Xie has escaped; more words are useless. Quickly manage the water! Shen Ying nodded, his gaze sweeping over the surging seawater, a solemn expression on his face. Water can carry a boat but also capsize it. It provided him with a constant flow of Spirit Qi of Water, but once it began to rage, even he found it very difficult to manage. Immediately, he plunged into the depths of the ocean, striving to divert the direction of the water. And Xumi too did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. Sword-light fell, barring the billowing waves, not allowing a single drop to spill over. Yet the rapid depletion of mana made his expression sink involuntarily. Even an Ascended Immortal Cultivator dare not belittle the authority of heaven and earth. The cultivators from Da Jin also arrived in droves. Some quickly began building levees. Some searched for captured cultivators from the Three Continents. Wang Ba patrolled the vicinity and found only a patch of Scale Armor shed by Uncle Fu. Although he was anxious about Uncle Fus whereabouts, with everyone else busy with important tasks, he did not wish to trouble others. He could only silently perform the Soul Vision Art. Yet he could completely not see its location. Geographical artery Could it be that along with the Three Continents Cultivators, it was transported away by the artery? In Wang Bas heart, there was only this speculation. Because those missing were not only Uncle Fu but also some cultivators from Jin. Such speculation also made his heart suddenly sink. Uncle Fu was not only a Spirit Beast with great combat strength under him, but over the years, they had also developed a deep affection. Now that Uncle Fu was transported away along with the cultivators from the Three Continents, considering the murderous nature of the Tubizhou Cultivators, it likely wouldnt be spared. Thinking of this, his mood grew heavy. However, he, as the Earth Material Hall Master of the Wanxiang Sect, When it comes to status, only Xumi could surpass him here. Moreover, he had made a significant contribution in the previous battle. The cultivators here, whether they were from the Wanxiang Sect, the Longevity Sect, or even the Qin Family, all had a great deal of respect for him. Many matters, naturally, fell onto his shoulders. a| He had been busy for over a month. Upon the newly rebuilt embankment of the West Sea. Wang Yian stood by Wang Bas side, his face in a daze. The corners of his eyes were slightly moist. Uncle Fu In his heart, it seemed as though he had firmly made up his mind. At this moment, he appeared to have matured quite a bit. Wang Ba caught Wang Yians expression and sighed softly, patting his shoulder without saying much. In life, who doesnt make mistakes. Its just that some mistakes can be rectified, while others become eternal regrets. He was aware of the pain in Wang Yians heart at the moment. But ultimately, he couldnt bear to criticize any further. His gaze shifted to the distant deep sea, and he sighed deeply. Just then, a Nascent Soul Cultivator flew hurriedly over and respectfully saluted Wang Ba: Chief Division Master, the Mane Lion Eel you mentioned earlier has just been captured recently! Wang Bas spirits lifted slightly, and he nodded: Please lead the way for me to have a look. Chief Division Master, this way please. a| Beyond the Eightfold Sea. In the depths of the deep sea. A trace of Primal Magnetic Power lingered in the water. Corpses floated up and down in the seawater. And among these corpses. One was a huge lizard with a black body, like it was clad in armor, eyes closed, sunk at the bottom of the sea. All around, countless fish and shrimp patrolled, occasionally using sucker-like mouths to consume the residue attached to the surface of the bodies. No one knew how much time passed. Suddenly, a black claw emerged from the corner of the lizards mouth. Soon, a black otter crawled out. It went straight to the lizards eyes. Cocking its head as it looked at the lizards closed eyes. Yaya? The black otter frowned in thought, then its eyes lit up. It swiftly swam under the eyelid, its little claws gripping the eyelid, pushing upwards with force. However, to its frustration, no matter how hard it tried, the eyelid didnt budge a bit. Reluctantly, it swam to the other side, but still to no avail. Angrily, it yelled at the lizard: Yaya But as soon as it opened its mouth, no sound came out, only bubbles. The black otters brow furrowed deeply, its tail swaying slightly, and its small eyes scanned the surroundings. When it saw something in the distance, its eyes brightened: Yaya! The otter swam directly in front of the lizards nose and entered through its nostrils. Then, the huge lizard body slowly moved toward a sea barrier in the distance. With the otters efforts. Finally. The immense lizard body reached a calm current. There, a black membrane eye the size of a millstone was continuously emitting Primal Magnetic Power. The otter laboriously pushed the lizards body on top of that membrane eye. The Primal Magnetic Power, as though drawn to something, surged rapidly into the lizards body. The otter patted its small claws in relief, showing an expression as though a burden had been lifted. It sat down on the lizards face, leaning against the space between its two eyes. While it took an oyster from its thick fur, skillfully prying it open and sucking out the contents in one gulp, It tossed the oyster shell aside. Murmuring to itself, Yaya, yaya, yaya Bubbles gurgled out of its mouth. Unaware, The eyelids over the lizards two eyes slowly began to lifta| Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101 Chapter 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door ?Chapter 1101: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door Chapter 1101: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door The ships along the coast rolled gently with the waves, the flags representing Jin fluttering in the wind, their massive hulls almost obscuring the sky. Before each ship hung deep-sea Demonic Beasts caught in large fishing nets. The beasts roared, but with the Talismans on the nets suppressing them, they were no different from ordinary fish and shrimp. Ashore and on the ships, Cultivators were ceaselessly capturing these beasts with mana. Under the guidance of the Cultivators, Wang Ba proceeded along the gangplank by the shore. Wang Yian followed behind, looking around with both curiosity and astonishment. His gaze reaching the great ships and sea beasts, Wang Ba frowned slightly: Are we running out of Spirit Beast Bags? A Nascent Soul Cultivator leading the way hurriedly explained: We are already coordinating that, its just that this breach resulted in a great number of sea beasts being washed up here, far more than we expected, and we were unprepared, so theres indeed a bit of a tight squeeze. After a rough calculation in his mind, Wang Ba nodded slightly. These sea beasts should make up for some of the losses from this battle. Exactly, these beasts were herded from the deep sea by the Thief Cultivators of the Three Continents with great effort, but they ended up as a boon for us, said the Nascent Soul Cultivator with a smile. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? As they talked, he suddenly pointed at a large ship ahead: Were here! Wang Ba and Wang Yian behind him both looked up immediately. They saw a Mane Lion Eel, its body pitch-black and mane torn, coiled in a large net, suspended from the ships crane. Despite its enormous size, when compared to the ship, even curled up, it was nearly half the size of the ship. Noticing Wang Ba and the others pointing and looking down at it, it immediately reddened its eyes and slightly bent its neck and frayed mane whiskers, flicking its bright red tongue in an attempt to intimidate, much like a serpent. But with the Talismans sealing the net, its threats were completely devoid of deterrence. Wang Ba swept his Spiritual Sense across it and nodded in satisfaction. Good, thats the one. Then he looked to the guiding Nascent Soul Cultivator and said softly: Thank you for your efforts. The Cultivator did not dare to neglect and quickly said: The Chief Division Master is too kind, shall I leave this matter to you and get on with other tasks? Thank you. Wang Ba said with a smile, raising a hand in salute. The other party also hurriedly returned the gesture and then left. Around them, the Cultivators on the various ships tactfully dispersed. Seeing this scene, Wang Yian looked at Wang Ba thoughtfully. It seems that Dads status within the sect is quite high. Even the Nascent Soul Cultivators are so polite to Dad Wang Ba, however, seemed unconcerned. He moved his mind immediately. His palm then retrieved the fishing net that enclosed the Mane Lion Eel. He examined it carefully. The Mane Lion Eel was seriously injured, and its Qi and Blood was extremely weak, clearly having been repeatedly exhausted by the Cultivators of Jin. After confirming there were no fatal injuries, Mysterious Dragon Soldiers promptly arose from his body. An immense amount of mana surged into him, directly probing into the net. In the midst of the Mane Lion Eels feeble struggle. He quickly followed the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique and wove his Spiritual Sense into a unique imprint, then pressed it into the Mane Lion Eels body. Inside the net, sensing danger, the Mane Lion Eel immediately struggled violently. However, in the vast disparity between mana and Soul, the red glow in its eyes quickly dissipated. The faint shine of intelligence in its eyes also gradually dimmed. Soon, its tense body eased, and its empty fish eyes dully gazed into the distance. Wang Ba then collected it up. After all, it was a place with many eyes. Wang Bas gaze shifted slightly, landing on Wang Yian. Seeing he was about to speak but hesitated, he said: What is it? Wang Yian hesitated, then made up his mind and said: Dad, I still want to find Master and ask him to clarify my doubts about Sword Dao. You want to find Senior Brother Zhao? Wang Ba frowned slightly upon hearing this. Zhao Feng was not on Fengyu Mountain at this time but was in Juhai City, along with Heavenly Master Lv Zhuangmei and others, facing the Cultivators of the Three Continents. ?Ϧ?0.?? If Wang Yian went at this time, it would only distract Zhao Feng and be of no benefit. After thinking it over, he asked: Is it just doubts about Sword Dao? Wang Yian nodded. Wang Ba then made a decision: Then its fine. You cant go to Senior Brother Zhao, but Dad can find you someone even more formidable. Someone more formidable? Wang Yian was startled and then quickly said: Dad, the Sword Dao of Xinjian Peak is different from others; who else could you find? Wang Ba waved his hand: You dont need to worry about that. Ill take care of it. Wang Yian was a bit skeptical. But having heard about his fathers astonishing performance on the battlefield these past days, he no longer dared to underestimate Wang Ba like before. Rather, he began to look forward to it. Dad seems to have a high position here, could it be hell find a Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator from Longevity Sect to instruct me? The Sword Cultivators of Longevity Sects intricacies were no less than those of Xinjian Peak. If he could receive guidance from a Sword Cultivator of Longevity Sect, using that inspiration as a means to improve his own Sword Dao would be quite good. Wang Ba then left. Wang Yian, meanwhile, went to a specially arranged ship, joining the Golden Core Cultivators in dealing with various sea beasts, repairing the dike, patrolling the seas, among other tasks. Despite some mistakes, since he was Wang Bas legitimate son, the Cultivators here were very tolerant and did not hesitate to give advice. In a very short time, Wang Yian had matured quite a bit, and there was a newfound steadiness in his brow that he had not had while in the sect. Along the newly constructed dike. By the seaside. Inside a highly regulated temporary immortal cave. Wang Ba, dividing a sliver of his Spiritual Sence to constantly monitor Wang Yian, nodded slightly. Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102 Chapter 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_2 ?Chapter 1102: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_2 Chapter 1102: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_2 He immediately withdrew his Spiritual Sense and it fell upon the black Mane Lion Eel that nearly filled the entire immortal cave. However, compared to the half-ship size it held before, the Mane Lion Eel had shrunk significantly. The entire body had also taken on an extremely bizarre shape, becoming thick in the middle and thin on both ends. Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique ?Ϧ??.? erases the consciousness of a suitable creature, then implants a cultivators Spiritual Sense, blood and essence, as well as numerous rare spirit materials within it. With the creatures soul, Qi and blood, and spirit materials, it nurtures a Primordial Fetus. The higher the grade of the creature and spirit materials, the more astonishing the innate Talent of the incarnation will be. After the passage of seventy-seven days, the creature will completely merge into the Primordial Fetus. By soaking the Primordial Fetus in a special cultivation environment for forty-nine days, the Primordial Fetus will break, and the Incarnation will emerge. Wang Ba looked at the Mane Lion Eel in front of him, a hint of satisfaction flashing in his eyes: Only a few more days, and this beast will have fully merged into the Primordial Fetus. Thinking of this. Wang Ba put away the Primordial Fetus and then left the immortal cave. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. His Spiritual Sense swept around and he immediately flew towards the deep sea. This area near the sea had already been thoroughly scoured by the Jin side, and for the time being, there were no traces of the Three Continents Cultivators, so there was no need to be too cautious. As he flew along, he soon heard the sound of waves coming from afar. With the distance closing in, the sound grew more intense. Before long, Wang Ba saw at the horizons end a massive waterfall spanning north to south, as well as some closer islands. There lay Wang Bas destination, Elong Beach. Feeling the increasingly apparent rejection from the sea floor below, Wang Ba nodded his head in satisfaction. Why has my nephew come here? Suddenly, a voice quietly arrived from afar. Wang Ba was taken aback, his Spiritual Sense being suppressed here, he had not noticed the other party. However, upon hearing the voice, he immediately recognized it: So it is Martial Uncle Shen here. As the words fell. Wang Ba saw a small black dot emerge from the sea barrier waterfall in the distance, and then quickly flew towards him. The newcomer had young features and wore a wide robe; he was none other than Renshuifengs peak master, the Guardian of the southern part of West Sea Country, Shen Ying. Seeing Wang Ba, Shen Ying could not help but reveal an affable smile: Ive swept through the area several times, Yanzhi Xie has been subdued by Elder Xumi, and it should not return anytime soon. With nothing else to do, I have been cultivating and seeking Enlightenment here for a while. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes: Could it be that Martial Uncle has condensed Shen Ying did not hide it and smiled as he nodded his head: Just my luck. Wang Ba immediately congratulated him. He couldnt help but express both happiness and emotion: Martial Uncle Shen has indeed progressed much faster than many in our lineage. This was no mere flattery. Take for instance the former Earth Hall Deputy Master, Song Dongyang, who held a highly esteemed position, just below various Immortal Ascension Elders and the Hall Master. Even until he stepped down, he had not condensed the Dao Secret. He had to rely on an ancient Dao Secret to succeed. It really goes to show that grasping the Dao Secret is heavily dependent on an individuals fortune and insight. As for Martial Uncle Shen, it was said that he had not cultivated for very long. Beforehand, he had been unassuming, yet to the surprise of many, upon arriving in West Sea Country he thrived like a dragon returning to the ocean, achieving Dao in an instant. Shen Ying humbly exchanged a few pleasantries and then voiced his curiosity: This area is rich with Primal Magnetic Power and frequented by dangerous high-class sea beasts, why take the risk to come here, nephew? Hearing this, Wang Ba did not conceal his intention, and said: Disciple is precisely here to borrow this places Primal Magnetic Power for cultivating the Art of Incarnation. Shen Ying suddenly understood: Oh, that makes sense. The cultivation of the Dharma Lineage encompasses Myriad Laws, including the Primal Magnetic Power. He did not inquire about the source of Wang Bas Primal Magnetic Power, but instead seriously said: Since Im here, I can protect you. Wang Ba was waiting for these words and immediately bowed: Thank you, Martial Uncle. No need for such formalities, you learned the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique from my Renshuifeng. I am like half a master to you, so just focus on your cultivation. Shen Ying said with a smile. After he spoke, he flew straight towards the direction of the sea barrier and in the blink of an eye, he merged back into the waterfall. The near sea had been scoured. There should be no danger. If there were any risks, they would only come from the direction of the Eightfold Sea. Shen Yings actions were to protect Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt more reassured in his heart. Then, he took out the Primordial Fetus that was gradually taking shape from the Dungeon. As for the island, he sat down next to it, closed his eyes and started circulating the magical seal recorded in the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. Days passed by. The Mane Lion Eel continued to shrink. The middle part became more rounded, while the head and tail gradually changed from being thin and short to almost nonexistent. The skin, previously covered in black scales, slowly dissolved the scales, turning it into a membrane. On this day. A round and plump fetus finally formed completely. At the moment of formation. Wang Ba suddenly felt a stir in his heart and looked up. Above the already dark sky, a dark cloud quickly gathered. Thunder Tribulation? Wang Ba was both shocked and confused. At this moment, Shen Ying, sensing the commotion, also quietly materialized next to Wang Ba. As his gaze swept over the fetus below, surprise flashed in his eyes: It seems your Incarnations Talent is too extraordinary, arousing the envy of the heavens. Wang Ba nodded, his mind aligning with the same thought. Somewhere deep down, he felt that the thundercloud had already locked onto him and the fetus. With the fetus just formed, heavenly thunder made its appearance, and indeed, that seemed the only explanation. Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103 Chapter 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_3 ?Chapter 1103: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_3 Chapter 1103: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_3 However, what weighed heavy on his heart was the obscure aura within the thunderclouds; he couldnt be certain of the potency of the Thunder Tribulation that was about to strike. Let me have a look. Shen Ying suddenly spoke up. He immediately closed his eyes. Shortly after, he suddenly let out a grunt, violently opening his eyes. His gaze swept across the thunderclouds in the sky, a hint of apprehension in his eyes. Martial Uncle? Wang Ba looked towards Shen Ying with a solemn expression. Shen Ying shook his head: Using my Dao Secret to wrap around my Spiritual Sense for probing, I was repelled ?0??.? However, the force of the Thunder Tribulation contained within should not be too great. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat reassured. He then said, Thank you, Martial Uncle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Please stay back for now. Shen Ying nodded and advised, If you sense its not going well, give up immediately. Wang Ba nodded in agreement, understanding Shen Yings meaning. If he felt he couldnt withstand it, he would directly destroy the Primordial Fetus, thus the Thunder Tribulation would naturally dissipate. He quickly checked the various treasures inside his Storage Treasure, and then felt the condition of his body. And just at that moment, accompanied by a booming rumble from the thunderclouds, a purple lightning bolt, which had been brewing for a while, finally struck down! Feeling the potency of the Thunder Tribulation, Shen Yings expression grew more solemn. It may not be as strong as the Nascent Soul Tribulation, but its not far off My Martial Nephew might have a hard time. The terror of the tribulation thunder lies in its ability to breach almost all of the cultivators defenses. In most cases, one can only rely on the robustness of their cultivation base to withstand it. Although Martial Nephew Wang is exceptional in magical combat, after all, he relies on external objects, and he is still a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. Moreover, Crossing Tribulation is not the same as magical combat. However, he soon showed a look of surprise. Facing the Thunder Tribulation, Wang Ba actually flew up to meet it head-on. Is he trying to prevent the Thunder Tribulation from damaging this Incarnation? But that seems a bit like a penny-wise, pound-foolish move. Such a thought couldnt help but rise in Shen Yings mind. While such a talented Incarnation is indeed precious, in the end, it is just an Incarnation. An Incarnation depends on the existence of the main body; if the main body is gone, the Incarnation naturally ceases to exist. However, he was quickly captivated by Wang Ba once again. Wang Bas face did not show the slightest fear; rather, he seemed to be looking forward to the experience. Hmm? Shen Ying was slightly puzzled. He then saw Wang Ba retract the light around his body, and as the lightning struck him, no signs of scorching or wounds were visible, only electric arcs jumping across his flesh. Body Cultivation Shenti Peak? No wonder, Shen Ying realized suddenly. As the culmination of the sects methods of Body Cultivation, Shenti Peaks legacy included methods for using Thunder Tribulation to temper the body. Shen Ying, although he had not studied them, still knew a bit about them. However, he soon couldnt help but frown: My Martial Nephew is taking a bit too much for granted. This Thunder Tribulation is not to be underestimated. Although he has withstood this strike, this is just the easiest one On Wang Bas side, while using the Thunder Tribulation to temper his body, he faintly sensed that his already peak-conditioned body seemed to have improved a sliver. A trace of joy immediately arose in his heart. Before, I had already tempered my body to Perfect Foundation Establishment, and coupled with the refinement of the body during my realm breakthrough, my body is actually a bit stronger than the common Thunder Body. This is good, but its also problematic I had hoped to break through to the Golden Core stage previously, but unfortunately, the subsequent Golden Core Thunder Tribulation would not push my body to its limits. However, the stronger Nascent Soul Tribulation isnt something I dare to withstand in its entirety either. This Thunder Tribulation, however, is just right. I only hope that this Thunder Tribulation will be more substantial. Wang Ba thought silently to himself. While contemplating this, his body swiftly absorbed the power of the lightning. The Natural Law: Thunder Body and the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method were both in operation almost simultaneously. Under the influence of these two Dao Laws, Part of it merged into the body, stimulating the condensation of Qi and Blood. Another part flowed into the already peak-full Thunder Style Dantian. The Thunder Style Dantian was already at Perfect Foundation Establishment. He had spent ten years in seclusion, pondering and contemplating, yet had always been unable to integrate it into the Golden Core. But now, with the surge of the power from the lightning strikes, there was a sensation of overflowing. His heart was also unwittingly filled with some inexplicable insight. Soon, the Second Lightning Tribulation came, then the third One after another, the lightning kept striking down. In succession, nine strikes. But each subsequent strike was stronger than what Wang Ba had originally anticipated. Even with a body surpassing the average cultivator at Perfect Foundation Establishment in Body Cultivation, he still felt tremendous strain. On the surface of his body, shocking scorches arose, emitting wisps of green smoke. Fortunately, Wang Ba forcibly disconnected his five senses, and so did not feel the pain. Not far outside the thunderclouds, Shen Ying watched Wang Ba with a serious expression. As expected, it turned out just as he had anticipated, no, it even exceeded his expectations. The potency of this Thunder Tribulation was now no less than that of a typical Nascent Soul Tribulation. And the fact that Wang Ba could endure with only his physique until now far exceeded his expectations. But he could also feel that Wang Bas body was about to reach its limit. If he continued to withstand it, it would likely lead to disaster. With this in mind, Shen Ying quietly gathered his Mana, ready to intervene at any moment. Under his watchful eye, Wang Ba sat cross-legged in mid-air, eagerly replenishing Spirit Food during the intervals of the Thunder Tribulations brewing. Throughout the process, Every inch of his skin, every bit of flesh, every bone, seemed to have merged with countless powers of the thunder. Under the previous nine strikes of the Thunder Tribulation, his body was like a piece of high-quality spirit mine, being repeatedly hammered and refined. Despite being shattered, the Qi and Blood within his body also soared at an astonishing pace. Wang Ba thirstily drank the Spirit Chicken Essence, replenishing his Qi and Blood, and Essence Yuan. Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104 Chapter 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_4 ?Chapter 1104: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_4 Chapter 1104: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_4 On one side, he accelerated the circulation of Natural Law and the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. Finally, just as the tenth Thunder Tribulation was about to arrive, a sensation of swelling beyond any limit suddenly surged within his body! Its at its limit! Wang Ba thought to himself. [Current Lifespan -275 years] The next moment. He suddenly sensed an unimaginably vigorous vitality rising within his physique! That vitality was like sweet dew, rapidly moistening Wang Bas somewhat withered body. Countless essence and blood surged into every inch of his flesh. At the same time, a faint red glow seemed to coat the outside of his Golden Core. Huh? Shen Ying, who had been preparing to break the Origin Womb at a distance, suddenly paused. Because of Wang Bas united Five Elements, apart from discerning Wang Bas general cultivation realm, it was difficult to see the specifics. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? But at this moment, he could clearly feel the essence and blood nearly erupting from within Wang Bas body. Has his flesh broken through? Shen Ying was somewhat astonished. After a brief hesitation, he quietly retracted the mana he had been preparing to release. In his eyes, there was an inadvertent touch of emotion. It seems Ive been overthinking, Senior Brother Yao Never mind, lets not talk about him. Its just that such a disciple is really, really Recalling the disciples of Renshuifeng, he really couldnt find one like Wang Ba. Shaking his head slightly, feeling both envious and somewhat resentful: What sort of luck does my senior brother have! He thought to himself. Without hesitation, he raised his hand, and a stream of azure water surged into Wang Bas body during an interval when the Thunder Tribulation had not yet arrived. The wounds on Wang Bas flesh quickly began to regenerate and heal. Thank you, Uncle-Master! Wang Ba laughed aloud. He was then seen flying toward the thunderclouds. There were nine more Thunder Tribulations. Afterward, the thunderclouds dissipated. The skies returned to their previous gloom. Wang Ba stood suspended in mid-air. Traces of thunderlight flickered faintly on his body. The joy in his heart was indescribable. The flesh has broken through to Class III. The Thunder Law has finally fused into the Golden Core as well! Upon introspection, he saw that on top of the plump and round Golden Core, apart from the five-colored and azure Wind Style patterns, there was an additional purple pattern. This pattern was only a short segment, far from the completion of the other six patterns. But the most difficult hurdle had been cleared, and what remained was merely a matter of perseverance. However, my bodys talent is really too poor. It took more than two hundred years to break through from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core. Wang Ba silently shook his head. This sentiment was soon replaced by joy in his heart. This time, the flesh had achieved a breakthrough, and the Thunder Law had successfully integrated. The incarnation that bore the Primal Magnetic Power had also been successfully refined. It was truly a case of threefold happiness knocking at the door. Its really thanks to Yi Ans fortune. The thought couldnt help but pop up in Wang Bas mind. He then quickly returned to the front of the Origin Womb. Shen Ying also landed soon after, carefully checked Wang Ba, and then nodded his head. He didnt linger to disturb Wang Ba and swiftly returned into the sea barrier. Wang Ba then took out the Origin Womb. Following the method described in the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique, he hovered in the air above Elong Beach for a while, but couldnt find a suitable location, and eventually still had to seek Shen Ying. Are you looking for a place rich in Primal Magnetic Power? Shen Ying frowned slightly. Wang Ba nodded, Exactly, does Uncle-Master have a way? He knew that below the third sea barrier, there was a Truth Membrane Eye, which held infinite Primal Magnetic Power. But such places had magnetic fields too strong for the Origin Womb to withstand. If the Womb were kept there, it might end up trapped for countless years like Yuchen of old. It had to be done gradually. Listening to Wang Bas requirements, Shen Ying quickly led Wang Ba below the sea barrier to a location. Wang Ba immediately placed the Origin Womb in the depths of the sea. As the Origin Womb settled successfully, it started to exhibit slight embryonic movement, just like a human embryo. Through the flesh membrane, one could even see a curled-up figure within. ?Ϧ??.? Forty-nine days later. At the bottom of the deep ocean. Wang Ba, shielded from the Primal Magnetic Power by the Mother Qi of Myriad Dharmas, suddenly opened his eyes. Before him, his massive Origin Womb suddenly split apart. A naked figure, identical in appearance to Wang Ba, stepped out from within. The only difference was that, this naked figures body naturally exuded a repelling force brought by the Primal Magnetic Power. Success! From now on, you shall be called Daoist Yuanci.'' Wang Ba couldnt help but clap and laugh. The figure across from him showed a smile just like Wang Bas. With a thought from Wang Ba, the figure raised a hand, and the split Origin Womb Membrane turned into a stream of light that merged into his body. It transformed into a black robe covered in fine scales. With this black robe as a backdrop, the face that greatly resembled Wang Ba gained an added air of mystery and coolness. He bowed to Wang Ba: Daoist Yuanci, at your service, Dao You. Wang Ba also bowed in return: I am Wang Ba, pleasure to meet you, Daoist Yuanci. The two looked at each other for a while, then both broke into hearty laughter. The two were two sides of the same entity; Daoist Yuanci was Wang Ba, and Wang Ba was Daoist Yuanci. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba handed over both the Token representing the Way of Magnetism and a Storage Treasure to the other. Daoist Yuanci, I entrust this Dharma to you. The Primal Magnetic Power is abundant here, making it an ideal place for your cultivation. Daoist Yuanci nodded slightly and took the Token and Storage Treasure. With a wave of his hand, Wang Ba blasted a deep cavern at the bottom of the deep sea. With a calm demeanor, Daoist Yuanci, carrying the Token and Storage Treasure, walked in. He was the transformation of a Fourth-Order Superior Grade Demonic Beast, the Mane Lion Eel, nurtured by the Primal Magnetic Power, and was a natural body of magnetism, capable of moving freely in the sea. Although he had not started cultivating yet, he was naturally at the Foundation Establishment. Given enough Spiritual Energy and Primal Magnetic Power, he could continue to cultivate without ceasing. This place, rich in Primal Magnetic Power, was the most suitable for Daoist Yuanci to cultivate. Therefore, Wang Ba, after some deliberation, decided to leave Daoist Yuanci behind here. The Tribulation Crossing Raft will be completed in just over a decade, and then I will call for your return. Wang Ba spoke softly. Then he smoothed over the cavern again. In the vast depths of the sea, there was no danger of anyone coming to search for it. After looking around and making some arrangements, he then flew away from this area of the sea. After conversing with Shen Ying for a while, he immediately rushed to the shore. There, he found Wang Yian, who had already blended in with the other Golden Core Craftsmen on the ship. Seeing Wang Ba, all the Golden Core Craftsmen became visibly tense and bowed to him. Wang Yian also hurriedly bowed: Chief Division Master! Noticing Wang Yians form of address, satisfaction flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He nodded to the other cultivators and then said to Wang Yian: Come with me. After they left the crowd, a curious Wang Yian asked from behind: Dad, what do you need me for? I was learning magical combat with them. Wang Ba spoke indifferently: Arent you going to seek guidance from a Sword Cultivator? Wang Yian was stunned, then hurried to Wang Bas side: Dad, you found someone suitable? Who is it? I havent heard of anyone skilled in the Sword Dao around here. Wang Ba shook his head: Dont worry, this person is definitely qualified to teach you. As they spoke, he took Wang Yian and flew straight into the sky. Dad, where are we going? Youll know when we get there. Wang Ba spoke calmly. It wasnt long before Wang Yian felt a heavy sensation. Looking up, he saw nothing but emptiness all around, even the clouds below them. Only a figure in the distance sat cross-legged in mid-air. Seeing that figure, Wang Yians mouth fell open in disbelief. He turned to Wang Ba incredulously: Dad, dad the person you found, it cant be him, can it? Wang Ba frowned slightly: You usually have good judgment C why are you not calling him Master Ancestor yet? Wang Yian, as if awakening from a dream, flew forward and knelt down: Disciple Wang Yian, greets Master Ancestor! In mid-air. Xumi slowly opened his eyes and saw Wang Yian kneeling before him, then glanced at Wang Ba not far away. A rare smile appeared on his usually indifferent face. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105 Chapter 70 Path of North Sea ?Chapter 1105: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea Chapter 1105: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea Path of North Sea Wang Ba pondered slightly. He had heard his master Yao Wudi mention it once before. The Northsea Continent is located to the north of the Fenglin Continent. The cold current from the northern plateau circles above the Northsea Continent day after day. Because of this, the Northsea Continent is eternally engulfed in ice that expands for thousands of miles, with snowstorms constantly swirling around. And it is not just the climate that is extremely cold; Spiritual Energy is also scarce. Whats more troublesome is that the bitterly cold weather can even freeze a cultivators mana in place. There were even Nascent Soul Cultivators who were blown over by the cold current from the far north and were frozen to death on the spot. As a result, not only mortals dare not venture there, but even cultivators are reluctant to recklessly set foot in the region. Over the years, the Northsea Continent has become increasingly colder; nowadays, even Golden Core Craftsmen think twice about the dangers of entering the Northsea Continent. However, there is no such thing as an absolutely desperate situation. Although the Northsea Continent is bitterly cold, about every forty-three years or so, there will be a return of the warm current. At that time, the chill over the Northsea Continent diminishes slightly, and one can even witness the strange sight of grasslands spanning thousands of miles. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? Along the coast of the Northsea Continent, with the melting of the ice, natural passages will form, which cultivators can use to travel to the Northsea Continent in search of unique spirit items found only there. However, if one cannot leave before the warm current recedes and the cold current once again sweeps across the Northsea Continent, the vast majority will remain in the Northsea Continent forever. And since there are always quite a few cultivators who, due to greed, end up freezing to death in the passages when leaving the Northsea Continent, these passages have come to be known as the Path of North Sea. It serves as a warning to later cultivators not to be blinded by avarice. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba immediately rode the Flying Shuttle, swiftly flying into the sky. Once through the clouds, he saw a hut and a meadow suspended in mid-air. Wang Yian was sitting cross-legged on the meadow in front of the hut, a sword energy levitating before him, rising and falling gently in mid-air along with him. The sword energy remained still, yet from time to time, the sound of whistling sword energy arose. Wang Yian looked serene and even had a comfortable smile on his face. It seemed that he was enjoying the moment. Seeing this, Wang Ba nodded slightly. The talent test at Rende Hall back in the day was quite sensible a Wang Yian truly had a talent for the Sword Dao. This talent was not only reflected in the progress of his cultivation but more importantly, Wang Yian had a natural interest in the Sword Dao, allowing him to easily immerse himself in it. Interest is the most precious of all. Many cultivate merely for the sake of cultivation. Cultivation is only a means to an end. With no passion, one hardly makes any progress. He did not disturb Wang Yian. However, at this time, the voice of Xumi quietly reached his ears: Enter. Wang Ba passed by Wang Yian and promptly went in. He saw that the futon was empty. Wang Ba was not surprised. Soon, a phantom image of a sword appeared above the futon. That sword shadow then turned and transformed into Xumis figure. Uncle Master. Wang Ba clasped his fists in a salute and asked with concern, How are Uncle Masters injuries? Manageable. Xumi, seated on the futon, with a face that was usually indifferent, revealed a hint of an almost imperceptible smile and explained, When I took action before, I used some explosive techniques; I have mostly recovered by now. Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this. Xumi seemed to have effortlessly killed Yanzhi Xies Totem Beast, but in reality, he too had used self-harming techniques to harm the enemy. In the magical combat of Sword Cultivators, such a move was not unusual. He had planned to pursue the victory and eradicate the Three Continents Cultivators in one go, but he hadnt anticipated that Yanzhi Xie would be so wary, choosing to lead the Three Continents Cultivators to retreat and flee at the first opportunity. This rendered the plan futile. Its just a pity that due to the Sect building the Treasure Raft for Crossing Tribulation, we have limited manpower to confront the enemy here, Wang Ba said with a tinge of regret. I also wonder why the Longevity Sect sent so few people. The number of cultivators in the Longevity Sect even exceeds those of the Wanxiang Sect. If more people from the Longevity Sect had come, the situation might have been different. However, Xumi shook his head and said, A great catastrophe is approaching, and each Sect has its own plans. The Longevity Sect and our Sect, although of the same lineage, ultimately have their differences. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. The Longevity Sect and our Sect Xumi explained, This is no secret. Our Sects Chongyuan Patriarch and the Longevity Sects Qitian Patriarch come from the same master, as brothers. Both distinguished themselves and set out on their own after achieving success. They founded their Sects based on different paths of practice but supported each other, a bond that has lasted tens of thousands of years. Such is the deep connection! Wang Ba came to a realization. It explained the close relationship between high-level members of both Sects. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, Then what about Youxian Temple and the Qin Familya| Youxian Temple was where the two Ancestral Masters learned the Dao. The master of the temple at that time was the Ancestral Masters teacher. He was from the Great Jins Qin Family. Because of this relation, blessed by the aid of the Three Sects, the Qin Family has achieved todays grandeur. Xumi shared all that he knew, speaking more than he usually would. ?Ϧ?0.? Wang Ba was both amazed and reflective, So it was like thisa| The Qin Family has such origins. No wonder each of the Three Sects was individually stronger than the Qin Family, yet they visibly honor the Qin Family as the head of Great Jin. They are honoring the ancient ancestors of the Qin Family. It also made it less surprising why Great Jins Three Sects and One Clan remained so unified and cooperative. It was because the Three Sects and One Clan originated from the same source and needed to collaborate due to the presence of the primitive Demonic Sect from Yan. I have hardly ever seen anyone from Youxian Temple. Wang Ba couldnt help but think this thought. Youxian Temple, shrouded in mystery, could train Ancestral Masters for both the Longevity Sect and the Wanxiang Sect, clearly possessing profound heritage that few Sects could match. Thinking of this, he grew curious about how Youxian Temple and the Longevity Sect would deal with the impending catastrophe. Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106 Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_2 ?Chapter 1106: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_2 Chapter 1106: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_2 However, his purpose in coming here had nothing to do with these matters. After letting his thoughts drift for a while, he quickly gathered his focus and asked: Uncle Master, I wonder how Yi An has been performing these days? Xumis gaze landed on him, seeming to discern his intentions: Are you returning to the sect? Wang Ba didnt hide his intentions and nodded: Master commanded me to go to Northsea Continent to learn the Ice Style, and I am about to return to the sect to take the path there. Northsea Continent Xumi pondered for a moment before speaking, Has the Path of North Sea opened? Uncle Master knows too? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Xumi didnt elaborate further, simply adding: I once went to the North Sea to test my sword. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked: If you have free time, could you do something for me? Wang Ba considered for a moment before replying: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? The broken sword was that of a blades edge, but it was blunt and corroded, seemingly no different from a damaged sword found in the mortal world. Wang Ba took it in hand with some confusion and looked towards Xumi: Uncle Master, this is Xumi replied softly: In the southwest of Northsea Continent, there is a Sword Lodge. Within the Sword Lodge, there should be a person now. Go there, and simply hand over this item to this person. The southwest of Northsea Continent? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. The place his master had arranged for him to study was at the extreme north of Northsea Continent. The two locations were not along the same path, and if he were to go there, it would clearly require an additional trip. Seeing the worry in his heart, Xumi spoke softly: This task may be done or left undone, without issue. If it is convenient for you and does not delay your business, make the trip. Perhaps, you will find an unexpected joy. At these words, Wang Ba felt it difficult to refuse. He immediately kept the broken sword and said gravely: Disciple cannot guarantee that I will have the time to go there, but if time allows, I will certainly deliver it for Uncle Master. Xumi nodded then turned his gaze outside the thatched hut to Wang Yian and said: Yi An will stay here, and Ill watch over him. Wang Ba was taken aback, then nodded in agreement. He had originally planned to take Wang Yian back to the sect. However, since Xumi had actively offered for Wang Yian to stay, he was more than willing to go with the flow. Being personally guided by an Immortal Ascension Venerable was a fortune many sought but could not find. Moreover, Wang Yian was indeed Xumis disciples discipleadirect lineage, making it most fitting. He suddenly remembered something and quickly said: Right, Master previously taught Yi An a set of Myriad Laws Sword Technique Xumi gently shook his head, replying calmly: To master one Dharma is to master all Dharmas, theres no hindrance. Wang Ba immediately felt somewhat relieved. He then looked seriously at Wang Yian, who was completely oblivious outside. Worry flickered in his eyes. Although the southern part of West Sea Country had temporarily repelled the cultivators from the Three Continents, as long as the Three Continents Cultivators didnt secure a foothold, the war would not stop. The area was still fraught with danger. But for Sword Cultivators, this place was indeed very suitable for cultivation. Despite his concerns, he suppressed the emotions in his heart and bowed to Xumi. Im much obliged to you, Uncle Master. Having said that, he left the thatched hut. He paused in front of Wang Yian and then leapt into the air and departed. After making brief farewells to Shen Ying and the others, he stepped onto the Teleportation Array on Fengyu Mountain that led back to the sect. The expenditure of a teleportation array that spans continents is unimaginable. To go to Northsea Continent, we can only first make use of our sects Linglong Ghost Market, built in the countries across Fenglin Continent, to teleport near the North Sea, and then cross the sea Wuhang Mountain. All-divisions Hall. Wang Ba sat high in the grand hall. Before him, an Enforcer responsible for the teleportation array respectfully said. Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly: Taking a route through Linglong Ghost Market? Which country is closest to the North Sea? The Enforcer of Diwu Hall hurriedly replied: Reporting to the Chief Division Master, Yan, former Qi, and Guangling State, these three places all border the North Sea. However, the Ghost Market in former Qi has been withdrawn following the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals, now only Yan and Guangling State can serve as routes. Yan Guangling State Wang Ba thought for a moment before dismissing the option of Yan. He remembered clearly being ambushed by Demonic Cultivators from Yan before; although the primitive Demonic Sect and the Wanxiang Sect are now allies against the Kingdom of Immortals. But he had no trust whatsoever in the bottom line of these Demonic Cultivators. Guangling State on the other hand, might be possible The Enforcer immediately said: If the Chief Division Master is not in a hurry, in two days, the teleportation array to Guangling State will be activated. In two days? Wang Ba contemplated briefly and then nodded in agreement. The opening of the Path of North Sea was closely related to the warm currents passing over Northsea Continent, but usually, there was at least a years time available. He was not in a rush for the moment. After the Nascent Soul Enforcer withdrew, Wang Ba summoned another Cultivator responsible for the Ghost Markets resource distribution and asked for scrolls and various messages about the surrounding areas of Guangling State and the Path of North Sea, which he carefully reviewed. Above the North Sea is the perennial extreme north current. ?Ϧͨ0. Even with the Path open, cold currents still blow overhead, requiring protection against the cold Between Fenglin Continent and Northsea Continent lies a natural sea barrier called Juhai Pass, separating the two continents Since several years ago, half of Guanglings coastline along the North Sea has been taken over by the Cultivators from the Three Continents Many Rogue Cultivators now stand guard along the coastal ports of Guangling, waiting for the Path to open It is rumored that someone has seen ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow in the North Sea Since the Three Continents Cultivators started besieging Yan from the North Sea, now several regions in northern Yan have fallen, and it has grown larger than West Sea Country. Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107 Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_3 ?Chapter 1107: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_3 Chapter 1107: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_3 The chaos of the True Martial realm drew the attention of the Primitive Demonic Sect, several Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators had already launched a siege against the True Martial Cultivators half a month ago It seems Cultivators from the Imperial Extreme State have been spotted in the North Sea Bits and pieces of information flooded into his mind. Wang Ba picked out the parts he was most concerned about. Half of Guangling States coastline is occupied by the Cultivators from the Three Continents, it seems I need to be cautious of these people when heading to the Northsea Continent. As for items to ward off the cold Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. Ever since he became a Cultivator, cold and heat had ceased to affect him much. However, the cold currents of Northsea Continent were potent enough to freeze Nascent Soul Cultivators to death, truly not to be underestimated. After some thought, he still used his authority as the Chief Division Master and sent someone to the Myriad Cave to request an artifact to protect against the cold. No additional Merits were needed, it simply had to be returned to the Sect after use. This was one of the benefits of being the Chief Division Master. After briefly dealing with the accumulated miscellaneous affairs in the hall, he summoned the four Division Masters to inquire about recent events. All four responded politely and respectfully. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? What surprised Wang Ba was that Zhou Tianqi, who had been placed in his division by Sect Master Xun, was unexpectedly respectful. Seeing him, the Chief Division Master, appeared to even bring him great joy. And upon hearing that Wang Ba would soon leave the Sect again to travel to the Northsea Continent, a hint of grievance flashed across his face. Chief Division Master, youve only just returned to the Sect and now youre leaving again? Zhou Tianqi couldnt help but speak out. Wang Ba felt a bit puzzled inside, but on his face, he showed helplessness as he spoke: Such is the way of our Cultivation lineage, it requires a lot of effort. Zhou Tianqi, upon hearing this, could only retire with resignation. Strange, I have little to do with this Division Master Zhou on regular days; why is he so concerned about whether I am in the Sect? After everyone had left, Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. After pondering for a moment, he ultimately shook his head. Having dealt with the miscellaneous affairs, it was natural to return to Wanfa Peak for a visit. Unfortunately, he did not see Bu Chan. He was not in a rush and instead made a round in the Pearl Dungeon, collecting the mortal incense that had accumulated over this period. The power of the Yin God in the Yin Temple had also slightly increased. However, he also discovered that, as time passed, despite the population inside the Dungeon increasing by nearly ten million over the past ten years, aside from those who died of illness and old age, the production of incense actually decreased. Wang Ba broadly scanned with his Spiritual Sense and found that among these mortals, only less than half actually worshipped his idol. It seems I need to think of some solutions. Right, the Scroll Dungeon still holds some Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and Cultivators from Qi After I return from the Northsea Continent, I could interrogate them on how to obtain more incense, they must have clear ideas. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and Qi Cultivators in the Scroll Dungeon had been captured along with the mortals taken by Yao Wudi. Because they were related to the Scroll Dungeon, they were all bound by prohibitions and left there. Wang Ba had been too busy before and hadnt thought about how to deal with these people. After a sweep with his Spiritual Sense, he found that despite not tending to them for over ten years, not a single one had died. But the aura on them was much weaker. Being Cultivators, they could survive for a long time without eating or drinking, without the supplement of Spiritual Energy, purely relying on their Mana and the Cultivators physical reserves. Assured that none of them had died, Wang Ba didnt bother with them further. He then went to check on the spirit beasts in the Pearl Dungeon. I almost forgot, the White Tiger still needs treatment from Martial Uncle Qi. Wang Ba suddenly slapped his forehead. The Hybrid White Tiger, although victorious against the Abyssal Dragon Whale, had still sustained serious injuries. Wang Ba himself was also able to provide treatment, but if he focused on healing the White Tiger, hed have no time to go to the Northsea Continent. ???.? Having the White Tiger by his side wouldnt be much help; it was better to ask for assistance from Martial Uncle Qi. After a bit of organizing in the spirit beast ground, he promptly headed to Shou Peak. But to his surprise, he learned that Qi Yan had entered closed-door Cultivation. It seems Martial Uncle is attempting Immortal Ascension Wang Ba felt a mix of joy and regret in his heart. Well then, Ill have to find time to heal it myself. Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak with regret, just as Bu Chan also came back to the peak a moment later. Learning that Wang Yian was left in West Sea Country, her face also showed a tinge of worry. However, she did not say much. Instead, she comforted Wang Ba: Yi An, after all, is grown up; he has his own path to walk. As his parents, we can only support him from behind. Upon hearing her words, Wang Ba took her hand and gently embraced her in his arms Guangling State. Due to its proximity to the North Sea and the influence of the extreme northern cold streams, the coastal areas are frost-bound all year round. Thus, the northern part of Guangling State is covered in snow for more than half of the year. Compared to the much colder Northsea Continent to its north, this regions chill is bearable. Standing atop a Flying Boat, Wang Ba could clearly see the mortal cities, villages, and houses in the snowfields below. The northern part of Guangling State, affected by the polluted waters of the North Sea, has scattered Spiritual Energy and sparse population. In the eyes of Great Yan, it is considered barren land. Thus, not many Great Yan Cultivators were present here. Only now, due to the large-scale invasion by the Three Continents Cultivators, even landing from the Guangling side, has it caught Great Yans attention, bringing forth quite a number of Great Yan Cultivators. At his side, Li Yingfu explained in a low voice. Wang Ba nodded slightly, somewhat surprised: I did not expect Enforcer Li to be so well-read and knowledgeable. Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108 Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_4 ?Chapter 1108: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_4 Chapter 1108: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_4 Li Yingfu showed an embarrassed smile, Im sorry to have amused the Chief Division Master, but I made a special effort to inquire and check before coming here. Wang Ba, however, did not share the light-hearted sentiment, instead he said gravely, Enforcer Li, you have put in the effort. He truly was very conscientious. When Earth Hall Deputy Master Ma Shengxu learned that he was heading to Northsea Continent, he specifically applied to the Sect to assign cultivators to protect Wang Ba. After all, Wang Bas status was no longer the same as before; being the Chief Division Master personally appointed by the Sect Master, he oversaw the affairs of the twenty-five departments. With such a high position, it was only natural for Sect cultivators to guard him on his travels. Upon hearing of this, Li Yingfu actively volunteered and took on the mission. However, the Sect was still not at ease and made special arrangements for another person, who happened to be waiting for him in Guangling State. Wang Ba did not decline the good intentions of the Sect. Although his strength was not weak, traveling alone to Northsea Continent was still too dangerous. Having two Nascent Soul Cultivators to guard him was appropriate. While thinking of these matters, he asked again, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? Heishui Port is one of the few ports closest to Northsea Continent, aside from several ports in Yan. However, the other ports have already been occupied by the cultivators from the Three Continents Li Yingfu quickly relayed the information he had gathered. But he soon realized that Wang Bas gaze was fixed directly below. The speed of the Flying Boat also suddenly slowed down. Chief Division Master? Li Yingfu was puzzled. But Wang Ba simply pointed downward, Enforcer Li, take a look at that. Li Yingfu followed the direction Wang Ba was pointing. Immediately, he spotted a Snow Wolf on the snowy land below, not a rare sight in the northern regions, gnawing on a corpse that was beyond recognition. This Snow Wolf was not small. Judging by its aura alone, it was roughly a Class I, upper grade Spirit Beast. Class I, upper grade, was roughly equivalent to a late-stage Qi Refining Practitioner. Li Yingfu was even more puzzled. What was so peculiar about a Snow Wolf equivalent to a Qi Refining Practitioner? However, considering the young Chief Division Master seemed adept at Beast Control, he vaguely understood. But it seemed Wang Ba had noticed his thoughts, and said with a smile, Look beyond that Snow Wolf. Beyond it? Li Yingfu was slightly startled, this time directly scanning with his Spiritual Sense, and let out a light exclamation, A mortal? Under the guidance of Spiritual Sense, he soon saw behind the Snow Wolf, in the midst of the snow-white expanse, was a middle-aged man dressed in white hide clothes, patiently crouching in the snow. If it were not for deliberately scanning with Spiritual Sense, he might not have even noticed him. A mortal hiding behind a Snow Wolf, could he be planning to attack it? Li Yingfu found it strange. But he quickly realized something odd, his face showing surprise, The aura of this mortal is almost non-existent! If it werent for the Chief Division Master pointing him out, I wouldnt have sensed him at all! A name suddenly leaped to his mind. He looked at Wang Ba in amazement. Wang Ba appeared to understand his thoughts and nodded slightly, I share your thoughts, lets just watch. As he spoke, The middle-aged man hiding in the snow seemed to finally spot a weakness and abruptly sprung up from the snow like a shooting flying shuttle! ?Ϧ?0.? So fast! Li Yingfu, who had been watching the mortal, exclaimed in surprise. Though this speed would be slow as a snail at his own stage, it was incredibly fast for a mortal. Suddenly, the mortal leaped onto the back of the Snow Wolf and clenched his fist, aiming his elbow at the wolfs waist as though chopping wood, and smashed down hard! There was a clear snap! In Li Yingfus astonished gaze, the Snow Wolfs spine at its waist broke on impact! The Snow Wolf howled miserably, collapsing to the ground from the sudden attack, turned to bite, but was dazed by the following two punches. A few more punches and it emitted a low whine, dying on the spot. Such pure Qi and Blood How can he, a mere mortal, possess such purity in his Qi and Blood? Li Yingfu was utterly shocked. The aura of cultivators was completely different from that of mortals. Yet the middle-aged man below was clearly mortal. Being a mortal with such astonishing strength and speed was far beyond Li Yingfus comprehension. And in his mind, there was only one thing that fit the description. Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109 Chapter 71 Heishui Port ?Chapter 1109: Chapter 71: Heishui Port Chapter 1109: Chapter 71: Heishui Port Wang Bas mind stirred slightly. A subtle crimson flashed across his eyes, hardly noticeable. The next moment. The middle-aged hunter in the snowy field below suddenly paused, setting down the short knife he was using to carve the snow wolf. He then began to take up one strange posture after another in place. Li Yingfu was slightly taken aback, but seeing that Wang Bas expression had not changed, he immediately knew that Wang Ba had made his move. Consequently, he watched intently. After all, he was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, with extraordinary sight. He quickly noticed that the hunters postures, apart from being odd, seemed capable of refining the Qi and Blood within the body. And the effect was obvious. However, this method of refining seemed slightly different from that of Body Cultivators. Strange, this method of tempering by the True Martial Cultivator seems to involve no Spiritual Energy Such practice is like water without a source; even if it improves ones abilities, how can it nourish and sustain the body for longevity? Wang Ba heard the words and shook his head lightly: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? He reached out and grabbed the hunters arm. Wang Ba silently nodded to himself. The intelligence about True Martial Cultivators is indeed accurate. This man is just over thirty years old, but the remaining lifespan is only about twenty years. Let alone comparing him to Cultivators, even normal martial folks fare better. This method can only forcibly enhance combat power and has no other advantages worth mentioning. Li Yingfu also descended: Chief Division Master. Wang Ba waved his hand gently: Its nothing. I was just curious. Lets hurry to Heishui Port. Li Yingfu did not delve further and followed Wang Ba back onto the Flying Boat. Just as they were about to steer the Flying Boat away, a stirring of Spiritual Sense was felt. Hmm? He instinctively looked towards the distance. In the distant sky, several dark, ominous streaks of light were shooting over. Their approach was fierce, not concealing their hostility in the slightest. Demon Cultivators? Li Yingfus eyebrows creased slightly. Wang Bas gaze narrowed. The Power of the Yin God in his eyes quietly receded. The hunter also came to his senses, looking somewhat dazed as he looked at his hand and then resumed carving up the snow wolf in front of him. The two did not flee. Instead, they calmly waited in place. Soon, those streaks of light had already landed around them, subtly encircling them. Perhaps seeing that Wang Ba and his companion were calm and composed, unlike ordinary people. The group did not dare to act rashly, and the leading Early Stage Golden Core Craftsman was the first to speak with a cupped fist salutation: I am an Elder from the Shaojin Sect under the command of the primal Holy Sect of Yan. May I know where you come from and where you intend to go? Shaojin Sect? Wang Ba glanced at Li Yingfu, who also looked somewhat perplexed, immediately realizing that it was a minor local sect. Li Yingfu also came to a realization, his expression slightly stern, and he released the aura of a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Feeling Li Yingfus aura, the groups expressions changed instantly, becoming immediately tense and serious. Its a Master! Be careful! Several hushed, urgent whispers followed. The leaders face became stern as he immediately adopted a defensive posture. ?Ϧ?0.? Enforcer Li. Wang Ba spoke softly. Li Yingfu snorted lightly and then spoke in a cool tone: We are disciples of the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect, heading to Heishui Port. Great Jin? Myriad Manifestation Sect? The groups expressions became slightly more serious. Yan bordered Jin to the west and north of Fenglin Continent, they were naturally aware. And while they may not have dealt with the Three Sects and One Clan, they still largely knew of them. The primal Holy Sect might not fear them, but these smaller factions dared not flaunt their affiliation in front of such behemoths as the sects of Jin. Especially now that the Holy Sect had forged an alliance with the Wanxiang Sect to oppose the Kingdom of Immortals. They naturally dared not show any negligence. Smiles were squeezed onto their faces. The leader cautiously asked: May I ask if you have any proof of your identity? He quickly added in explanation: Its not that we dont trust you, but recently there have been frequent appearances of Three Continents Cultivators and Barbarian Bandits within Guangling State Li Yingfu, running out of patience, directly produced a Token. The leading Golden Core Craftsman caught it quickly, glanced at the Myriad Manifestation engraved on it, and felt the Qi within it. Immediately, he bowed his head with utmost respect and returned the Token. Please proceed, esteemed guests. Li Yingfu took back the Token, then drove the Flying Boat, taking Wang Ba northward. The group watched the departing Flying Boat, their smiles gradually fading away. One of them couldnt help but curse bitterly: These bloody Myriad Manifestation Sect bastards are now pissing and shitting on our heads! What audacity! This sentiment quickly gained agreement from others. If it werent for their Nascent Soul Immortal Master, Id have made them into gold slaves. When the Holy Sect unifies Fenglin Continent, well show them! Silence, all of you! The leading Golden Core Craftsmans smile vanished as he frowned and scolded in a low voice. Everyone immediately became quiet, looking at him expectantly. The Golden Core Craftsman took a deep breath to suppress the anger from the earlier humiliation and said with a frown: Remember the faces of these two, right? As soon as we get back, well report to the Holy Sect! The group solemnly agreed: We remember! One black-faced brute with rings around his eyes, and one young maiden The leading Golden Core Craftsman nodded. Someone in the crowd complained: Theres too much trouble in Guangling State these days. We have to guard against the Three Continents Cultivators coming over, we need to catch True Martial Cultivators, and not a while ago, a rare treasure belonging to The Fourth Saint Son of the Holy Sect was stolen here in Guangling State. Now even people from the Wanxiang Sect are intruding! Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110 Chapter 71 Heishui Port_2 ?Chapter 1110: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_2 Chapter 1110: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_2 The Golden Core Craftsmans face became slightly sullen upon hearing this. These were indeed his own thoughts. However, as a Sect Elder, he couldnt casually reveal his thoughts in front of his subordinates and immediately said in a deep voice, Enough! Stop the idle chatter. We have yet to complete the task given by the Holy Sect. Hurry up and capture some True Martial Cultivators to report back. Otherwise, if the Holy Sect assigns the blame, dont say I didnt warn you. The several people could only helplessly salute and agree. Someone instantly noticed the middle-aged hunter who had finished dissecting the Snow Wolf corpse and was carefully hiding in the snow. Their eyes lit up, Theres a mortal down there Then what are you waiting for? Capture him quickly, just kill him outright, so the Holy Sect wont notice. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Wow! It really is! A Class I True Martial Cultivator, what a pity, if only he were alive Amidst the laughter, a pool of blood slowly soaked through the snow. But no one cared. These Devil Dao Cultivators ambitions towards Jin have never faded. Now, they are only reluctantly forming an alliance due to the external enemies from the Three Continents and the Kingdom of Immortals. The higher-ups surely understand this as well. Allying with the primitive Demonic Sect is just a temporary expedient. Above in the sky, Onboard a Flying Boat, Li Yingfu and Wang Ba stood at the prow, their expressions solemn as they said, If we hadnt deterred those patrolling cultivators earlier, even revealing our identities may have led to many troubles. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Having stayed in a Demonic Sect before, he was clearly aware of the greed and aggressiveness of Demon Dao Cultivators. Especially the previous attack by a Demon Sect Sword Cultivator, which he dared not forget. Even though the Sect was allied with the Demonic Sect, he never let down his guard. Thats why he had specifically used the Power of the Yin God to alter their appearances earlier. Although it might not be of much use, it could still eliminate some troubles. However, he could also understand the thoughts of the higher-ups in his Sect. With a great catastrophe approaching, it was wiser to focus on development rather than spending energy on conflict, and strengthen themselves as quickly as possible before the catastrophe arrives. At such times, forming alliances was necessary. Still, these were not issues he needed to ponder. The most important thing was to enhance his own strength as much as possible before the catastrophe. Were close now, once fused with the Ice Dao, I will be able to head back to the Sect and concentrate on cultivating Yin and Yang, Divine Patterns, Yuanci, the Soul, and the physical body then with one effort, leveraging the Sects dungeon, I will break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Once I reach the Nascent Soul, apart from not being able to compete with Immortal Ascension, the Little Cang World should be within my reach. With this thought in mind, he looked at the snow country scenery, so different from Jin, and his mood immediately broadened. How much longer until we reach Heishui Port? Not long now. Heishui Port. The cold current from the North Sea Continent in the north was mostly blocked by Juhai Pass, but a small amount of frost still made it across the vast sea, day after day, blowing on this extreme northern port. Although most of the chill in these frosts had dissipated in the midst of the North Sea, Upon reaching Heishui Port, they still turned this port into a silver-white world. Only at the port, the dark waters of the North Sea, still clashed with the raging sea winds, repeatedly striking the coastline and the port. Making the empty port feel even colder. Cough, cough! Along the port shore, Cultivators one by one seemed unaffected by the weather, sitting on platforms specially built by local cultivators. Under the platforms, Spiritual Energy rose faintly, replenishing the loss caused by resisting the cold. However, some Qi Refining stage cultivators who could not afford Spirit Stones were causing extensive depletion of their Mana, facing the severe cold wind head-on, inhaling a breath of icy air mixed with frost and couldnt help but cough violently. A Qi Refining brat daring to take risks here, my eyes have truly been opened Among those waiting at this place, someone couldnt help but scoff. However, his words did not find agreement; instead, they brought a wave of sympathetic responses, If it werent for the Kingdom of Immortals destroying Qi and many other countries, and the great flood driving the beasts of the Three Continents to usurp our continents land, these Qi Refining Practitioners wouldnt need to risk their lives. Alas, the state of the world! Indeed, we are like homeless dogs, rootless duckweed, whats wrong with taking a risk? Better than sitting ducks, dying at home without a fight. Brother, your words are quite inappropriate. What this fellow cultivator says resonates with me, although we are at the Foundation Establishment stage, what difference do we have from these Qi Refining Practitioners? ?0?0.? Under the great disaster, we are all just struggling for life amidst death. The cultivator who mocked earlier became silent upon hearing these words. Whether they were local cultivators of Guangling State or Rogue Cultivators fleeing for refuge, looking up at the seemingly ever-present clouds, they all felt heavy-hearted. Everyone was aware that the great deluge was coming. However, whether it was the repeated raids by the Three Continents Cultivators or repeated invasions by the Kingdom of Immortals, all these marginal figures of the Cultivation World saw no glimmer of hope. Yet there were always optimists among them, I heard that every time the Path of North Sea opens, there are those who by chance find extremely rare treasures. If presented to the great Sects, they might even be accepted as disciples on the spot. Though, I do wonder if thats true or not. His words immediately sparked interest among the cultivators at the port, who began to share the rumors they had heard, Didnt someone just at Foundation Establishment stage last time the Path opened? I heard they found a ten-thousand-year Snow Lotus, which led to an Elder from the Zaoye School of Yan taking them as a disciple on the spot! Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111 Chapter 71 Heishui Port_3 ?Chapter 1111: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_3 Chapter 1111: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_3 ` I know this, what you said is not quite accurate, thats not any Elder but the master of the Zaoye School! And the time before last, it is said that a real person from the primitive Holy Sect personally intervened to take a disciple In the crowd, someone suddenly said: I heard that the Linglong Ghost Market seems to be collecting items as well, though Im not sure about their background. Linglong Ghost Market? The cultivators in front of the port were momentarily stunned. They were of course aware of the Linglong Ghost Market, but they had never really considered it in this context. Reminded by this, they suddenly became alert. Unable to resist, someone in the crowd turned to an always-silent, seemingly ordinary, and robust old man, and asked with great respect: Master Tan, you hold an extraordinary status in Guangling State, what do you think? All the cultivators immediately looked towards the old man. Just noticing the aura of a Golden Core from him, they all stood up to pay their respects. Feeling the expectant gazes of everyone, the good-natured old man hesitated slightly before he spoke: Youre all being too polite. I wont hide from you that I know a little more than you do. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 This Linglong Ghost Market sprung up a few years ago, releasing many precious Elixirs and spirit food for the outside world. Its said that they even have two Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul presiding To say it has no background is clearly impossible; behind it, Ive heard, are major sects from the Jin territories. They also recruit regularly, but their requirements are quite high, and its not easy for ordinary people to get in. Its from Jin? All the crowd were visibly surprised. A market from Jin, they can open one in Guangling State? Does Yan allow it? Yeah, werent there frequent wars before? However, the old man shook his head and said: You are not aware, it is a secret known only to high-level cultivators. More than ten years ago, the primitive Holy Sect already formed an alliance with the sects from Jin. Im not very clear on the details, but I have heard people from Yan mention it. They formed an alliance? The crowd was clearly shocked. Their eyes then lit up with curiosity: So, does this mean that if we are fortunate enough to find treasures in the Northsea Continent, there is also a possibility for us to go to Jin? Someone disdainfully said, Whats the point of going to Jin? I heard they have a lot of strict rules there, and we are used to being idle. A little carelessness and you might be punished. His words immediately provoked a rebuttal from someone in the know: Heh, you are not aware of this, right? While Jin has many rules, the place is abundant with Spiritual Energy. If you become a disciple of a major sect there, then you can eat Elixirs like beans every day, and your cultivation base will soar. You practice Demon Dao, so you cant go, but for the rest of us who practice ordinary cultivation methods, it would be like a fish returning to water. It cant be as good as you make it sound As they were speaking. The cultivators suddenly became alert. Their intuition as cultivators caused them all to look up. In the sky, they saw a figure swiftly making its way toward the port. Before they could react, the figure silently descended. ?0??. Dressed in a light purple robe, wearing an upright Daoist crown. His aura was so immense it inspired a feeling of reverence in anyone who saw it. The cultivators couldnt help but avert their gaze. But, to their surprise, they then saw the previously speaking Golden Core old man stepping forward, bowing deeply with the utmost respect: I, Zeng Kai, extend my greetings to Master Ying He! At the same time, more than a dozen figures flew out from the crowd, bowing respectfully to the newcomer. All were Golden Core Craftsmen! A Master?! The other cultivators, upon hearing this title, were startled. Their heads buzzed, and they instinctively paid great homage: I, a lowly cultivator, extend my greetings to the Master! However, no response was heard. Only a voice from a Golden Core Craftsman sounded with reverence: Senior Ying has come here, and we have nothing to offer in hospitality, hoping only that the Senior doesnt mind our modest setting A voice, unhurried and serene, eventually replied: Its acceptable. After a while. They heard the old man remind them: Everyone rise, Senior Ying does not wish to be disturbed. The cultivators stood up upon hearing this, only to be surprised to find that a temporary immortal cave had been established near the port. Even for a temporary structure, its exterior was incredibly exquisite and luxurious. Outside the immortal cave stood several Golden Core Craftsmen who had just been paying their respects. One of the Golden Core Craftsmen, with visible joy on his face, looked at the others with a hint of superiority. This sense of superiority naturally stemmed from the fact that he provided the temporary immortal cave. And the others looked towards him with envy. Becoming close to an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul proved to be exceedingly beneficial. Yet with a Nascent Soul Cultivator present, the cultivators in front of the port fell into silence once again. They dared not speak, for fear of displeasing the Master. Once a Nascent Soul Cultivator became angry, the consequences would be too terrifying for them even to imagine. However, as time passed, and the cultivators counted the minutes, they couldnt help but rise and look towards the dark seawater in the distance. The bleakness of the snow fluttering over the sea and the fog deeper in made it hard even for them to see clearly. Why hasnt the ship returned yet The cultivators grew anxious as they waited. On the North Sea, the extreme northern cold current would occasionally blow, and with the depths of the sea hiding many dangers, those who wished to travel to Northsea Continent must journey by sea, requiring a vessel capable of withstanding the deep seas dangers and the extreme northern cold current. Heishui Port did happen to have such a vessel. It belonged to the largest local sect of Guangling State, the Haian School. Such a sea vessel was precious, needless to say, and the whole Haian School could not afford a second one, so it could only transport to the Northsea Continent once before returning to continue the transportation. ` Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112 Chapter 71 Heishui Port_4 ?Chapter 1112: Chapter 71 Heishui Port_4 Chapter 1112: Chapter 71 Heishui Port_4 Haian School charged a hefty fee, while the Rogue Cultivators were vying for a once-in-a-lifetime chance to defy the heavens and change their fates. However, the time the Path of North Sea was open was limited. A month had already passed, and the delayed arrival of the ship had them growing increasingly anxious. On this day. Suddenly, a cloud of auspiciousness flew in from afar. Above this cloud were the sounds of divine chanting, with radiant light filling the sky, as if it was an immortal palace on earth. However, the figure on top was enveloped by rising Demonic Flame, his aura as profound as the Abyss, making no attempt to conceal it. The mere sight was enough to make the Cultivators feel as if their Souls were on the verge of being swallowed up. Its an Upper Realm cultivator from the Holy Sect! The local Rogue Cultivators of Guangling State were familiar with this aura and immediately tensed up. Although the primitive Holy Sect didnt go as far as to slaughter these Rogue Cultivators on sight, they naturally felt an extreme sense of insecurity in front of these mercurial Upper Realm cultivators. And in the blink of an eye, the auspicious cloud had already stopped above the port. Some Golden Core Craftsmen noticed that there were four palaces hidden within the auspicious cloud, each inscribed with the characters Yan, Bian, Gong, and Shen. The only odd thing was that the palace marked with Shen seemed to be intentionally distancing itself from the other three palaces. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. As if it was being ostracized. Hmm? Within the four palaces, inside the one marked Yan, suddenly came a voice that sounded somewhat surprised: Oh, is Immortal Master Ying He going to set sail as well? By the exquisite immortal cave near the port, although Ying He didnt show himself, a slightly aloof voice came from within the cave: It turns out to be the four holy children. Are you heading to Northsea Continent? Both sides knew each others identities and began to exchange pleasantries from across their respective palaces and immortal cave. Just like old friends. However, the Golden Core Craftsmen, such as the old man, could vaguely sense that the holy children of the Holy Sect seemed to harbor some fear of Immortal Master Ying He. Northsea Continent? The voice from the Yan palace was slightly puzzled and then chuckled with a hint of a wry smile, No, thats not it. A despicable person stole a treasure from my junior brother, and were planning to recover the item together. Who could possess such boldness? Ying He expressed some surprise. Im not sure, but Junior Brother Bian was muddle-headed and fell into their trap The voice from the Yan palace grew grave as it recounted the event. As they were talking, down below, a young Cultivator suddenly looked out towards the distant sea and excitedly said: The ship has arrived! The voice of the young Cultivator immediately drew everyones attention. From within the Yan palace, a handsome young cultivator wearing a crown quickly stepped out. From his high position, he surveyed the dark iron ship cutting through the foggy sea. The ship was quite large and could just about carry all the many Cultivators waiting at the port. Holy child Yan glanced at the exquisite immortal cave near the port and slightly raised his hand: Is Ying impatient to get to Northsea Continent? His eyes focused intently. There was a brief silence within the cave, and soon Ying Hes voice came through again: Theres no rush. The people Im waiting for have not yet arrived, holy child, please do as you wish. Holy child Yan smiled faintly: If thats the case, I and my three brothers must beg your pardon as we depart. From the other three palaces, figures also emerged and paid their respects to the temporary immortal cave. The ship reached the shore. Holy child Yan was the first to fly down onto the ship. The other holy children, along with their entourages and Protectors, followed suit. Lets go to the Eye of North Sea! a Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator commanded in a low voice. The Cultivator piloting the ship was startled at first, but upon sensing Holy child Yans powerful aura, he dared not say more and quickly turned the ship around. Onshore, some Rogue Cultivators finally reacted and called out in desperation: Holy child! Upper Realm cultivator! ???. Take me with you! Take me with you! I want to go to Northsea Continent! Holy child Yan seemed not to hear, surrounded by his followers and Protectors, and walked straight into the cabin. The other holy children also entered, chatting and laughing. Only the last to follow hesitated in his steps for a moment but ultimately said nothing. Enough noise! A Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator on the side of the ship narrowed his eyes. The very next moment, the Rogue Cultivator who had just been shouting burst into flames with a sound of whoosh. As he screamed, the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator struggled towards the open sea, trying to use the waters of the North Sea to extinguish the fire on his body. However, within three breaths, the fleeing Cultivator turned into a handful of white ashes, quickly swept up and buried by the driving snow. The ship headed silently towards the deep, foggy sea. Leaving behind the portside Rogue Cultivators who dared not speak, frozen in place. The opportunity to defy the heavens and change ones fate, which only came once every forty-three years, had already passed a month, and now the only ship was forcefully commandeered by the holy children of the primitive Demonic Sect. Even if they made it to other ports, it was already too late. Without a ship capable of crossing the North Sea, they were helpless. This casual trampling of the opportunity by the holy children left a fire of nameless anger burning inside the gathered Rogue Cultivators, yet they dared not let it blaze forth. They were frustrated, angry, and powerlessa| Only from within the temporary immortal cave came a faint sigh. Several days passed. In that time, some Cultivators, out of despair, reluctantly left. Others stood on the frozen shoreline day after day, gazing into the fog, wondering when a ship might appear. Yet the Golden Core Craftsmen stayed put. They knew all too well that the mysterious, yet immensely powerful Immortal Master Ying He, before whom even the holy children of the Demonic Sect appeared somewhat lesser, had not yet left; this meant there was still a chance. They were also curious who it was that could make the likes of Immortal Master Ying He wait so patiently. The skies were dull. In this ordinary, overcast sky, a Flying Boat appeared on the horizon. As the Flying Boat made its appearance, the doors of the exquisite temporary immortal cave were suddenly pushed open, and a figure in a pale purple robe strode out. He then rose into midair and gave a solemn salute to the figure on the Flying Boat: Ying He greets the Chief Division Master! Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113 Chapter 72 An Old Man at the North Sea ?Chapter 1113: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea Chapter 1113: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea Heishui Harbor. Below, the cultivators all wore looks of surprise when they saw this scene. This why does it feel like Senior Yings attitude seems somewhat humble? Its possible that Ying He had deliberately blocked the sound, as none of the people below could hear exactly what he said. But just by observing the grave and formal manner, and even the personal reception, who couldnt discern the extraordinary status of the person? After all, when the holy child of the Holy Sect showed up just before, Senior Ying hadnt even come out of his immortal cave. This naturally made everyone quite curious: Who is this important person? Could it be a Nascent Soul Grand Cultivator from the Great Jin Sect? It must be, given how courteous Senior Ying is, the realm might even be higher than Senior Yings. Higher? Then wouldnt that be a Divine Transformation Ancestor?! Thats unlikely, its probably also an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, but even among them, theres a great difference. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Maybe this one is especially formidable. Ive heard that the cultivators of the Great Jin are easy to speak with; it would be great if they could give us some pointers. Could it be that they are here this season to go to the Northsea Continent? It should be, didnt Senior Ying say he was waiting for someone to go to the Northsea Continent? Whether it is or isnt, with the North Sea being so perilous, even the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul would have to wait for the ship to return, just like us. The cultivators below whispered amongst themselves. More than ten Golden Core Craftsmen were watching the sky carefully, hoping to seize any opportunity that might arise from above. Different from those Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators in the middle and lower echelons, they had broader channels of information and higher levels of contact, and they were well aware that behind Immortal Master Ying of the Linglong Ghost Market stood, indeed, a great sect of the Jin. Especially among them, many had the qualifications to enter the third stage of the Linglong Ghost Market; they were only limited by increasingly stringent conditions and unable to become disciples of the great sect. With a great disaster approaching, finding a powerful patron to shelter them was what they were most concerned with at the moment. The actions of the Holy Sect were too unpredictable. Although there were rules to constrain, more often they entailed bare-knuckled struggles for survival. In contrast, the Great Jin, which had more rules but could also protect these weaker ones, was their preferred choice. Therefore, they were naturally more eager towards Ying He and the sudden arrival of the person on the Flying Boat. However, what disappointed them was that the Flying Boat had stopped in the nearby sky, only a vague figure was visible standing on the boat and conversing with Ying He. They couldnt see the persons specific features or even hear the voice, all of which had been blocked. Though not far apart, it was as though separated by a world. They could only rely on a cultivators instinct to vaguely deduce that the person on the boat was also an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. As for who was stronger between Ying He and the Immortal Master on the Flying Boat, they couldnt tell at all. ?Ϧ?.? They felt an itch of eagerness in their hearts. To also be an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, if we could gain the favor of these two Masters, maybe we coulda| As they thought this, the sound from above suddenly became clear. to go to the Northsea Continent, I, Ying, will take charge. It was indeed Northsea Continent! Hearing this, the rogue cultivators below started to look forward to it. Senior Ying, being an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, might have a way to have the holy children bring the sea ship back sooner. Thats a given, whats their status? They cant possibly wait too long with us, that would be too undignified. As they whispered among themselves, they saw Ying He in midair suddenly flare his sleeve. A ship, smaller than the one from Haian School but much more exquisite, thunderously landed at the Heishui Harbor, sending up great white plumes of water! This The rogue cultivators below watched this scene with immense astonishment. They, they actually have a ship? Some of the cultivators had assumed that even a Nascent Soul Cultivator would have to wait for the return of the sea ship just like them, but witnessing this scene, they suddenly felt the vast gap between them. It was like a chasm. For the great cultivators of a large sect, there was no need to wait in misery like them; they had their own means. The opportunities they desperately sought, ones that could reverse their fates, were simply within reach for these great sect cultivators. Ying He was the first to board the iron ship, then the Nascent Soul Cultivator from the Flying Boat also flew out, not descending but landing aside as if waiting for something. People are still on the Flying Boat?! To their surprise, immediately following, another figure did indeed fly down from the Flying Boat. Though his features were unclear, his aura caused everyone to be astoundingly shocked: Go-, Golden Core? Even though he was just a Golden Core Craftsman, the Nascent Soul Immortal Master who had flown down from the Flying Boat was standing to the side, clearly treating this Golden Core Craftsman as the principal. And Ying He below on the sea ship, was already standing at the prow with a somewhat lower stance. Clearly, he wasnt there to greet the Nascent Soul Immortal Master, but this Golden Core Craftsman. Could this be a descendant of a Divine Transformation Ancestor? This thought unconsciously rose in everyones minds. They didnt look down on the other for being a Golden Core Craftsman; instead, their respect grew even more. A Golden Core Craftsman, able to have two Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul attend upon him, clearly had an extraordinary status without any need for conjecture. Soon, both boarded the sea ship. Suddenly, an aged cultivator with graying hair at the harbor couldnt help but push through the crowd, reaching the edge of the dock and calling out, Seniors! All the seniors! The geomagnetism over the North Sea is chaotic, making it easy to lose ones way. I am familiar with the route to the Northsea Continent and can guide the seniors! Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114 Chapter 72 An Old Man at the North Sea_2 ?Chapter 1114: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_2 Chapter 1114: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_2 ` Aboard the sea vessel, three figures paused slightly. Ying He pondered for a moment, then looked towards the Golden Core Craftsman beside him. The rugged Qi Refining elder couldnt help but nervously look toward that Golden Core silhouette. He couldnt make out the others features, but he still stared intently. He was already over ninety years old and if he could not break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and fight for those extra decades of lifespan, he would likely pass away in a few years. The great terror between life and death made him completely cast aside his fear at this moment. He was vying for that slim chance! Not just him, the other Rogue Cultivators were also staring nervously. On the ship, that mysterious Golden Core Craftsman turned his head slightly, glanced at the rugged elder, and nonchalantly nodded. The rugged elders heart immediately relaxed. The Golden Core Craftsman then murmured a few words in a low voice. He then entered the cabin of the ship. Ying He looked up at the rugged elder, his tone laced with a hint of a smile, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? He quickly bowed deeply in gratitude: Many thanks, senior! Many thanks, senior! Seeing a Qi Refining Practitioner able to get on board, the eyes of the other cultivators lit up as they shouted in unison: Senior! This junior, this junior can too! The North Sea is bitterly cold! This junior is proficient in Fire Method and can warm the senior, reducing mana consumption! I, Im good at fishing. The waters of the North Sea are muddy, yet theres a fish named Huashe, which means it melts in the mouth as if sliding over the tongue Senior, I have a keen sense for Wind trends. Should a cold current approach, I can avoid it for the seniors at the earliest time! In this moment, the Rogue Cultivators didnt care to hide their skills, crying out loudly one after another. Yet, there were also many cultivators who remembered the young cultivator who had been burned alive not long ago and still harbored trepidation. Faced with the desperate self-promotion of the Rogue Cultivators. The rugged elder hastily slapped a Talisman on himself, flew over the waters surface, and hurried into the ship, afraid of losing his opportunity were he a moments slower. But Ying He casually chose several Rogue Cultivators and, regardless of how desperately the other cultivators at the docks pleaded, he didnt concern himself further. These few Rogue Cultivators were all Golden Core Craftsman. Yet, only that rugged elder was at the Qi Refining stage. The Rogue Cultivators on shore, including some Golden Core Craftsman, looked at the rugged elder with eyes full of envy and even jealousy. After all, a Qi Refining Practitioner was deemed too insignificant here, yet was chosen by that mysterious great figure. He had won an opportunity not even Golden Core Craftsmen could easily obtain, and if he could catch the fancy of the great figure inside the cabin, perhaps People are always like this, filling the unknown with beautiful imaginings, especially for things they havent achieved. Cultivators are no exception. As the group settled onto the ship one by one, Ying He gave a few instructions: You all are in charge of steering the vessel. ?Ϧ??. Do not collide with anyone inside the cabin. These Rogue Cultivators didnt dare to be negligent and immediately began to navigate the sea vessel. Slowly, it sailed into the mist. Leaving only the cultivators on the shore with endless regret and disappointment In recent years, Guangling State has not had it easy. Continuous invasions from the Three Continents and the chaos of the True Martial upheaval raged for many years. Just some time ago, it finally provoked the primitive Demonic Sect to dispatch people for a purge, and I heard they even set up an ambush against the founder of True Martial. Only then did things quiet down a bit. Who knows if that person is dead or not. But as a result, there are no shortage of Sects that have fallen into ruin. Coupled with the incoming cultivators from outside, the number of homeless Rogue Cultivators is indeed increasing. In times of chaos, the lot of a man is worse than that of a peaceful dog, whether it be mortals or cultivators. In the warm and comfortable middle section of the cabin, a spirit lamp burned with a warm yellow spirit fire. The flickering flame illuminated the three figures inside the cabin. They were Ying He, Wang Ba, and Li Yingfu. Different from the cold demeanor exhibited in front of the Rogue Cultivators, Ying He now had a gentle face and his speech was cultured and refined. He didnt seem like a cultivator, but rather like a scholar who teaches. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu both nodded in agreement upon hearing this. Especially Wang Ba, having experienced the hardships of Rogue Cultivators himself, could empathize deeply. Li Yingfu said with a sigh, But our power is limited, and while we barely manage to protect ourselves, we cannot ferry others. There was a brief silence in the cabin. But it was soon broken by Ying He with a chuckle, Lets not discuss these matters. I heard from the Sects decree that the Chief Division Master is going to the northern plateau of the Northsea Continent, right? At the mention, Wang Ba promptly nodded: Indeed. According to my teachers words, on the northern plateau of the Northsea Continent, there is a senior who lives in seclusion, and I am going there to learn. I see. Ying He realized, but then his brow furrowed, Its just that, although Northsea Continent is not as vast as Fenglin Continent, its still as large as several Jin put together. Crossing Northsea Continent to reach the northern plateau and back, I fear the time the Path of North Sea is open might not be sufficient. Wang Ba saw Ying He frowning but speaking calmly, obviously having a plan in mind, and promptly asked with a smile, Enforcer Ying, would you enlighten me? Li Yingfu laughed heartily: Enforcer Ying, dont beat around the bush in front of the Chief Division Master. Ha, I cant conceal anything from the Chief Division Masters discerning eyes, Ying He went along with it, laughing as he said, The key lies in that extreme northern cold current. Oh? Wang Ba looked surprised, Extreme northern cold current? The rumors say that the cold current is extremely dangerous; facing it head-on, even a Nascent Soul Cultivator could be frozen to death. Is there some secret to it? ` Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115 Chapter 72 An Old Man at the North Sea_3 ?Chapter 1115: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_3 Chapter 1115: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_3 Chief Division Master, your wisdom is unparalleled! With a smile, Ying He offered his compliment and then his expression turned serious as he said, This extremely cold northern current is indeed frightening. Not only can it freeze Nascent Soul Cultivators to death, but even if one crosses the Northsea Continent and arrives above the North Sea, the peril remains exceptionally high. Even for someone like me, staying too long in the skies above the North Sea would likely result in my mana being frozen by the intense cold. Having your mana frozen while over these treacherous North Sea waters is extremely dangerous. This is also why those going to the Northsea Continent, even Nascent Soul Cultivators, need to travel by ship. Is it really that dangerous? Wang Ba and Li Yingfu were both somewhat astonished. From the information they had gathered from their sect about the Northsea Continent, the extremely cold northern current was only briefly mentioned, and they were not aware of the true dangers within it. Ying He nodded and said, Thats not all. The current seems capable of freezing everything; even a magic tool used for communication would be sealed in ice upon entering this region. Therefore, guides from the local area are needed to travel to and from the Northsea Continent. Wang Ba, somewhat disbelieving, took out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and sent a message to his master, Master Yao Wudi. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Soon, a somewhat intermittent voice came from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Wang Ba have you have you gone to the Northsea Continent yet? Wang Ba instinctively looked towards Ying He. Ying He whispered somewhat awkwardly, We have not fully entered the area enveloped by the extremely cold northern current, so it can still be used. Wang Ba suddenly understood, and then quickly replied through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: On the way by the way, Master, you havent mentioned the exact location of that senior, nor what his temperament is like The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone sizzled a bit, and then Master Yao Wudis voice came out: You Do you have ?Ϧ??.? other people around you? Have them move away. Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. However, upon hearing this, Ying He and Li Yingfu tactfully left the cabin temporarily. With an apologetic look, Wang Ba watched the two men leave, then asked curiously: Theyve all left, Master. Is this seniors identity really that special? Perhaps they had reached an area without the extremely cold northern current, for this time the voice from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone was much smoother, but there was an unusual hesitation in his tone: Well, its not that he is especially unique. This person originally comes from the Yan side. However, his mastery of Ice Dao is overbearing and difficult to control, which is why he had to go to the Northsea Continent As for his temperament, well, he is somewhat peculiar. Youll know the specifics when you get there. You should know the specific location, right? It should be in the North The voice then became intermittent again, before it suddenly cut off, leaving only a sizzling sound. Wang Ba infused mana, but there was no response. In the end, with a helpless shake of his head, It seems Enforcer Ying wasnt wrong this current can indeed freeze communication. With this thought, he quickly opened the cabin door himself. A roaring wind, pushing through the gaps outside and the passage of the cabin, surged in violently. The extreme cold immediately triggered the magic barrier around Wang Bas body. A soft luminescence quietly lit up from Wang Bas figure. A bit cold! Feeling the chill, even though Wang Ba had long known about the harsh cold of the North Sea, he was still somewhat surprised inside. For he was a Golden Core Craftsman, not to mention the protection of his mana, even his physical body had reached the stage of the Golden Core, granting him much greater resistance to heat and cold than ordinary cultivators of the same rank. Yet at this moment, he could still feel a hint of coldness. And they had only just set out, still far from the Northsea Continent. He dared not imagine just how icy cold it would be when they actually reached the Northsea Continent. This realization made him, who had previously been slightly dismissive, take the matter much more seriously. Looking around, he didnt see Ying He and Li Yingfu; evidently, they had taken to the deck outside. After a moments thought, he also took a few steps and pushed open the door of the cabin. Whoosha A louder roar combined with a heavy blast of wind and snow slammed against the door next to him! A vast world of ice and snow revealed just the tip of an iceberg before his eyes. He was astonished to see the snow-covered sea in front of him. Beyond the somewhat dim sky and the snowflakes like goose feathers, everywhere he looked, he saw expanses of ice gleaming with a dark luster. He felt the sky was vast, the earth immense, the universe infinite. Above the sea, only the distant glaciers crossing horizontally and the tiny iron ship were visible; the people on the ship seemed like mere specks. The thick ice along with the ships breaking through the ice emitted a series of muffled crack sounds, rousing Wang Ba from his trance. The group of Rogue Cultivators chosen by Ying He at Heishui Port huddled around a special bonfire on the deck. They infused their mana while judging the direction and wind to avoid going astray. Here, the cultivators had lost all sense of direction and could only rely on experience to navigate. At the ships bow, Ying He and Li Yingfu were also gazing into the frosty world ahead. Sensing Wang Bas arrival, Ying He and Li Yingfu immediately walked over. Chief Division Master, you dont have anything to ward off the cold, you should go back to the cabin first, Ying He advised. Normally, Wang Ba would have heeded advice, but at that moment, feeling the piercing cold wind, sensing the vastness between the heavens and the sea, his heart suddenly shook. He looked into the distance. The laws of Ride the Wind flowed quietly in his heart. Wind has Six Methods, they are cold, heat, humidity, malignity, slowness, and rapidity. He had already comprehended the ways of slowness and rapidity, while the other four awaited a chance breakthrough. Yet at this instant, he suddenly felt a profound understanding of the cold within the Six Methods. Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116 Chapter 72 An Old Man at the North Sea_4 ?Chapter 1116: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_4 Chapter 1116: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_4 Ying He and Li Yingfu were both Nascent Soul Cultivators, and how could they not perceive the uniqueness in Wang Bas current state? They immediately held their breath and composed themselves, not daring to cause any disturbance. They also isolated the Rogue Cultivators on the deck, ensuring they would not disturb Wang Ba. Wang Ba stood on the deck. He hadnt pondered for too long before his senses returned to him. He said apologetically, Ive kept you both waiting. Not at all. Chief Division Master, your talent is unparalleled and truly enviable, Ying He spoke sincerely. Wang Ba couldnt help but let out a wry smile upon hearing this. He was far from having unparalleled talent. He had simply learned too much and too widely, and unknowingly he had accumulated a profound foundation, enabling him to perceive many things with the slightest trigger. This was not talent, but more the result of persistence and effort after birth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Well, it had nothing to do with anything else. But he couldnt tell if it was just his imagination, he always felt that after ascending to the position of Chief Division Master, the flattery from those around him seemed to have increased unconsciously. He made no attempt to argue and soon recalled a question that had not yet been resolved: Enforcer Ying, you just mentioned the extreme northern cold current Oh, yes, I almost forgot This extreme northern cold current, above the Northsea Continent, is usually so powerful that no one but a Divine Transformation Ancestor would dare to face it. However, when the Path of North Sea is about to open, the warm current from the east, from Tianmo Continent, will counteract it. Although it cant dispel the cold current, it will form a relatively safe air corridor. Moreover, within that turbulent flow, the speed is extremely fast, and following it, one can almost rival the speed of the geographical currents, Ying He hurriedly explained. Oh? Theres such a wonder? Wang Ba and Li Yingfu marveled upon hearing this. The world is truly full of wonders. Both of them felt their horizons had been greatly broadened. However, afterwards, Wang Ba did not return to his cabin, instead he placed a futon directly on the deck, and even opened his magic barrier, leaving his face exposed to the blizzards. After all, he had also cultivated his physical body, and although he felt the cold, it was unlikely to cause him any harm. On the contrary, the blizzards were more conducive to his understanding of the Ride the Wind Six Methods. Therefore, he simply faced the snow and wind, contemplating his cultivation. Seeing this, Ying He couldnt help but view Wang Ba with a few more degrees of respect. Previously, Ying He had shown great deference to Wang Ba not only because his master was a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, and because his own status was high and valued by the sects upper echelons. But now, he had also come to recognize Wang Ba as a person. In the midst of the howling blizzards, The iron ship broke through layers of thick ice and glaciers upon the sea After another two days, The ice layer gradually thinned out, and the blizzards gradually ceased. Until the dark seas appeared once again in everyones sight. The waves, carrying pieces of ice not yet fully melted, crashed against the iron ship without leaving a trace. Weve just passed the perimeter, and now weve reached the vicinity of Juhai Pass, Ying He explained. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Over the past few days, he had also gained a general understanding of the route. Leaving the shore, there would be a stretch of frozen sea, affected by the extreme northern cold current. And near Juhai Pass, the higher altitudes remained extremely cold. But the temperature of the seas surface had become moderately warmer. However, once they passed Juhai Pass, they would encounter even more astonishing coldness, but by that time, they would be nearing the Path of North Sea. Its time to accelerate, Ying He then instructed the Rogue Cultivators. The iron ship lifted off, skimming the sea surface, and sped toward the north. They did not dare to fly too high, for just a bit higher, and the temperature would plummet drastically. The waves here also began to grow more violent. The wind was fierce, and the waves were high. And occasionally, the sound of thunder rumbled in the sky, though it never seemed to strike down. Wang Ba raised his hand. A current of air, carrying the chill of dampness, began to swirl in the palm of his hand. In his eyes, a slight smile began to emerge. Lucky indeed, not only have I comprehended cold, but Ive also gained some insights into dampness.'' He then no longer stayed at the bow and returned to the cabin. ????. Above the sea surface, the gloomy wind roared furiously. An elder with white flecked beard stood on a dilapidated bamboo raft. His robe was bloodstained and tattered beyond recognition. Exposed were muscles like carved sculptures. He was tall and burly, and though his hair and beard were white and disheveled. He still had a spirited and robust appearance, with a weather-beaten face that bore eyes shining sharply, exuding an intimidating aura like that of a grand tiger or a soaring eagle. However, his uncontrollably heavy breathing betrayed the difficulty of his current state. Around him. Three Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivators, each engulfed in surging Demonic Flame, also bore some damage. Compared to the elder, these three were in much better condition. Yet all three of them dared not underestimate the elder, their faces solemn. To encircle and suppress this man, they had come with more than just themselves, but aside from these three Nascent Soul Cultivators, all other Golden Core Craftsmen had already perished in this deep sea. Despite having tried their best to overestimate this mans strength, in actual combat, they found that they had still underestimated him. Thus, they had chased him to this place without having subdued him yet. With a mortals body, you wield such power and can even barely fight against Nascent Soul Cultivators, truly worthy of the title Patriarch of True Martial! But this is as far as you go! One Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator said coldly. The elder stood on the bamboo raft, letting the waves push the raft up and down, yet he himself remained steadfast. Even in a difficult state and severely wounded, his gaze was still as sharp as a hawks, and he said in a deep voice: Id like to know how you learned of my whereabouts. His question, however, was derided: Heh, after serving the Three Continents for so long, dont you understand? In their eyes, you are no different from pigs and dogs, no, perhaps they are even wary of you! But thats not important anymore. Once youre dead, the Dao of True Martial that has spread will soon be severed, and that will be enough What Im more curious about is, do you, a mortal, really possess such astounding Talent that youve independently developed Dao of True Martial? Although this path does not concern immortality, the fact that a mortal could match a Nascent Soul within a mere few decades is too incredible; it likely comes from some inheritance If you come clean, we might even spare you a path to live. Astounding Talent? Inheritance? Upon hearing this, the elder burst into hearty laughter, then his smile vanished, and a fierce look suddenly solidified on his leathery, wrinkled face: Want it? Then lets see if you have the qualifications to take it! I only regret that, despite my best efforts, my time is coming to an end, and I cannot push Dao of True Martial to greater heights! Otherwise, what right would you nobodies have to be insolent before me! If I am to die today, I want you pretentious immortals to understand what a mortals rage is like! As he spoke. He suddenly stomped violently with his foot! His entire body leaped high from the bamboo raft. The last bit of the raft instantly shattered. His Qi and Blood surged wildly, like a fully-activated air pump, with a thunderous sound that never stopped within his body! Countless streams of red steam erupted from his seven orifices! His whole form became a swift, blood-colored streak of light. With a thunderous crash, he hurled himself towards one of the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators! The Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator dared not be negligent, his expression turned serious as mana quickly poured into his defensive tool. But in the next second, the three of them suddenly froze. They saw the blood-colored streak of light, just as it was about to smash into the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, suddenly veered towards another area of the deep sea! The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators were instantly furious! Dont let him escape! Amidst the turbulent waves. A finely crafted iron ship could be seen rapidly approaching from afar. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117 Chapter 73 Destiny ?Chapter 1117: Chapter 73 Destiny Chapter 1117: Chapter 73 Destiny Bang! A grotesque black monster, covered with human faces and arms, flew out from the sleeve of a Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator and crashed down with a boom! In an instant, it stirred up astonishing waves. The limbs on its body shot out in all directions like a fairy scattering flowers, towards the sea around it. At the same time, Another Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator raised his hand and spread it open. A banner, covered with blood-red and bizarre patterns, suddenly flew out and landed heavily in the sea, and he vigorously shook it! The vast expanse of seawater below was instantly peeled away. Meanwhile, the third Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, at that very moment, took out a white porcelain bowl, inside of which thick blood trembled slightly. His fingers dipped into it, smeared with blood, and as he murmured incantations, his fingers rapidly traced a large net in mid-air. The scarlet net solidified in an instant, and enveloped everything below! In just that moment, the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators had silently coordinated their response. However, at this moment, From within the stripped sea, a blood-colored figure suddenly shot out like an arrow, stabbing directly at the Nascent Soul Cultivator drawing the net! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 The net-drawing Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators face showed no panic, instead, he sneered, A feint youve run out of tricks! The blood net below suddenly turned, rapidly shrinking and enveloping the blood-colored figure with even greater speed! It seemed the blood-colored figure hadnt anticipated such preparedness from his opponent and was instantly ensnared by the blood net. A smile appeared on the faces of the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators: No matter how cunning you are damn it! The blood net trapped the blood-colored figure, but what was caught turned out to be just a badly damaged robe soaked in blood. On it, the rich essence, yuan, qi, and blood, bound by the blood net, dissipated quickly. Weve been tricked! Upon seeing this bloody robe, each of the three felt a flush of embarrassing anger! But at that moment, Boom! A blood-colored figure, three times faster, broke through the separated water and shot off across the seas surface at great speed. Oddly, this time the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators just watched the figure escape, their faces showing a leisurely patience. Just as the figure was about to get away, The situation took a sudden turn! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! From within the seawater, countless tentacle-like limbs silently pierced through, from the water below! Immediately after, the black monster with human faces and hands burst out of the deep sea. The waves churned violently! Caught off-guard and lying in wait, these numerous limbs instantly penetrated the blood-colored figure! No, somethings wrong! The complexions of the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators changed drastically! Because that blood-wrapped figure turned out to be another piece of flimsy clothing. Under the countless piercing limbs of the black monster, it shattered into numerous powder particles, fluttering down onto the sea surface. Where is he? Where is the person?! At this moment, the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators were finally stunned. I am here! A loud shout suddenly rang out from behind them! The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators were terrified! They didnt even have time to turn around, their Spiritual Sense instantly sensed danger descending. But still, it was too late to dodge! The next moment, A figure, wrapped in blood-colored steam, naked from the waist up, with white hair and beard, struck one of the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators like a meteor! Time seemed to freeze on the faces of the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators. Or perhaps on the face of the elderly man who, despite his utmost effort, still looked utterly exhausted. Crack! The struck Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators magic tool flashed with light as it burst! A Class III top-grade defensive tool shattered and fell away from his body, piece by piece. More than a dozen talismans flashed brightly for a moment, then extinguished. Only the last talisman, although dimmed from the impact, still clung to the last glimmer of light, protecting the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators dantian area. In front of the talisman, the old mans withered yet sharpened palm from countless years, akin to a blades edge, was halted. But that hand, no matter what, couldnt advance any further. A deep regret flashed through the old mans eyes. Just a bit. He was just a bit short! ?Ϧ??.?0 Just a bit more, and he could have penetrated the mans defenses, destroyed his Nascent Soul, and made this his final, glorious feat! Fate, fate is it truly not on my side? The sea breeze brushed through his disheveled white hair, adding a touch of tragic bleakness to the figure of a once formidable man now at the end of his road. He sighed deeply in his heart. At this critical juncture, the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator who was only a fingerbreadth away finally reacted, fiercely gathering his mana and struck with all his might while hastily retreating. Only now did a look of fear and relief appear on his face! Kill! Kill this man! The old man, having exhausted his remaining strength, was caught off guard and struck. His upper body, which had been sturdy, withered instantly. Yet his physical body was too strong; even when a Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator struck in anger, he couldnt break through. The hit only caused him to vomit blood continuously, and he was sent flying backward! Soon after, the other two Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators also made their moves. However, even at this moment, even as he clearly sensed that not a single bone in his body was intact, the old mans eyes still showed no sign of discouragement or surrender. I cannot die yet! My revenge has not yet been exacted! In midair, he mustered a breath, twisted his body, and using the enraged palm strike from the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, he shot towards the distance at great speed. He dodged the attacks of the other two. With a slight touch of his toes on the sea surface and an extraordinary burst of speed, he leaped thousands of yards away! Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118 Chapter 73 Destiny_2 ?Chapter 1118: Chapter 73 Destiny_2 Chapter 1118: Chapter 73 Destiny_2 ` But every movement felt like countless tiny knives digging forcefully into his flesh and bones. As he breathed, he could even hear the sound of his veins and muscles rapidly breaking down The sound of three figures rapidly pursuing him from behind, along with the increasingly close shouts of anger, gradually became indistinct No good! My consciousness is about to give in! The old mans heart tightened! He forced his spirit, bit down hard on his teeth, only to find that they were starting to loosen. Could it be that today I am to die on this sea? Even though the old mans will had reached extreme levels of strength, despair still inevitably rose in his heart at this moment. Everything in front of him began to sway and blur, and sounds once again became distant I cant die here! I absolutely cannot die here, Wen Yin, Mother Suddenly, amidst the waves, he spotted a black dot, breaking through the waves and rapidly enlarging! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? That, that is The old mans eyes, full of blood, slightly constricted. The black dot quickly enlarged into an iron ship, flying towards him at breakneck speed! The iron ship moved extremely fast, almost instantly drawing near. Vaguely, he could see several cultivators on board. The old mans consciousness was beginning to blur, yet at this moment, like a drowning man clutching at straws, he shouted with all his might: Save me Save me! From behind, however, a cold voice rang out: Where the Holy Sect treads, all shall give way! The iron ship hesitated slightly, then, as if wary of something, slightly changed course and flew off into the distance. The old mans consciousness grew ever more blurry. He gritted his teeth, summoned another breath, and with a flick of his toes, lunged towards the iron ship. This was his final sliver of hope. The desire to live made him use all means to seize this opportunity, even if it would bring disaster to the iron ship, he had to create a chance! For so many years, this was how he had repeatedly escaped death. And just at that moment. On the iron ship, however, another figure appeared, looking simple and unremarkable at first glance. That young figure seemed somewhat perplexed as he looked at the old man. But at the sight of this figure, the old man suddenly froze, hardly daring to believe his own eyes. Wang, Immortal Wang? The young figure, upon seeing the old man, was also slightly puzzled, then as if recalling something, his eyes flashed with disbelief: Could it be that you are Wang Hearing the name that had been buried in the depths of his memory, foreign yet familiar. ?Ϧ?0.?? Hearing that familiar voice. At this moment. Countless thoughts arose in the old mans heart. Yet, at the same time, they collapsed into one single thought. He looked at the young figure and suddenly revealed a smile from the bottom of his heart. It looked like gratitude as well as regret. After that, he no longer moved forward but instead gathered his last breath and turned to face the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators that were pursuing him. The roaring waves slapped against him, and the sea wind blew his dry white hair into even greater disarray. But in his heart, he suddenly found peace: To see Immortal Wang before dying its a fortunate event in life after all. How could I let him also The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators finally caught up. Fury and indignation filled their eyes. Hearing this, they shouted angrily: You sure can run! I will extract your soul and infuse it into my Thousand Hands and Faces Niche! Even if I refine your entire body into my Painting Pool, it wont be enough to quell the hatred in my heart! As they spoke, they began to attack him. And at this very moment, the flesh on the old mans body could no longer hold, collapsing and vanishing. His face, however, for the first time, was utterly calm: This old man has done all he could, its just a pity that fate is not with me. Besides, this old man is called Wang Xu! Following that, he closed his eyes. His consciousness seemed to be sinking. He felt as if his body was floating away. Everything seemed to be drifting away from him. At the end of his life, his memory did not contain cultivation, assassination, or the decades of strife and struggle a all he had was those eight years living in Wangxian Village. Wen Yin, Mother, I wasnt able to kill all these immortals to avenge you You wont blame me, will you? I am useless, Ive grown old, and even if they hadnt beaten me to death, I probably wouldnt have lived to see that day. Fate, after all, wasnt on my side His memories blurred little by little. A deep well seemed to be swallowing him bit by bit. Just at the last moment before being completely engulfed, he heard that voice that he had replayed countless times in his memory: Enforcer Ying. Yes. The next moment. He struggled to open his eyes. And he saw a scene he would never forget as long as he lived. A faint purple figure casually walked past the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators. Like pinching a small sparrow, three Mighty Hands of Magical Power effortlessly seized them. Following that, he only heard a sound like a water bottle cork popping pop. The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators didnt put up the slightest resistance and instantly transformed into three clouds of blood mist. As the hands opened, the blood mist fell toward the sea and before it reached the surface, the sea wind swiftly blew it away In a trance. He saw the faint purple figure wave at him, an invisible force directly enveloping him, thrusting him into the iron ship. Soon after the iron ship sped towards the distance. The faint purple figure remained in place, did something unknown, then hurriedly left. Three days later. Up in the sky, three dark clouds silently formed, but the blood rain within them hadnt yet fallen before turning into blood-red hail ` Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119 Chapter 73 Destiny_3 ?Chapter 1119: Chapter 73 Destiny_3 Chapter 1119: Chapter 73 Destiny_3 Its no longer working Li Yingfu stood beside the old man whose body was like dry bones, covered with bloodstains, his consciousness already blurred. Looking at Wang Ba, he subtly shook his head slightly. Wang Ba looked at the disfigured old man before him, his heart sinking a bit. It was both worry and full of confusion. Wang Xu How could he be here? He had just noticed some activity and went out to check. At first, he thought it was just someone from the primitive Demonic Sect obstructing a True Martial Cultivator. However, the moment he saw the old man, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After a careful recognition, he immediately identified the persons identity. It was none other than Wang Xu, the refugee who was supposed to have died in the battle at Juhai City decades ago. After the battle for the capital of West Sea Country, he returned to the capital and even conducted a search. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? But he couldnt find any survivors. Among those he and the Cultivators of Longevity Sect had saved, there was no Wang Xu. He had always thought that Wang Xu had died long ago, never expecting to encounter him again over hundreds of thousands of miles away, on the North Sea. To tell the truth, he didnt want to get involved in this affair. Not to mention that the primitive Demonic Sect and Wanxiang Sect were now allies, even if only superficially. The key was that Wang Xu was now clearly a True Martial Cultivator, and behind a True Martial Cultivator, there were evidently ties to the Three Continents Cultivators. Although he was unclear why Wang Xu had gotten involved with the Three Continents Cultivators who destroyed the West Sea Country, he also didnt want to get mixed up in it. However, when Wang Xu chose to confront the three Demon Sect cultivators instead of dragging him down, he ultimately still developed a sense of compassion. What about the other elixirs we brought this time? Wang Ba pondered for a moment but still spoke up. Li Yingfu frowned and said: His body has completely collapsed, and he has no mana left. The elixirs we brought are unlikely to be effective for him. If it werent for the spirit food you provided as Chief Division Master to sustain him temporarily, by now, he would have probably died from blood energy chaos The cultivation method of this True Martial Cultivator is really too strange and overbearing, leaving no room for manoeuvre, cruel and ruthless, even toward oneself. This is probably also why they are short-lived, which is utterly different from our cultivation method that aims to extend life. Wang Ba nodded. But at this moment, the old man seemed to suddenly regain some clarity in his consciousness. His wrinkled eyelids snapped open, and he struggled to lift his head, looking around. When he saw Wang Bas familiar face that hadnt changed for decades, he suddenly paused. The soft tissues of his throat and the flesh around it had been destroyed; he could only produce a deep voice by resonating with his bones: Immortal I I am Wang Xu! I know, I know. Wang Ba, feeling the life force of the other party nearing collapse, was filled with complexity. He still remembered the first time they met during the refugee migration, when the old man before him was a young man full of vigor and astonishing resolve. Daring to stop cultivators to save his mother. At that time, although he was just a mortal, he dared to ask him for the cultivation method. Such ambition, such youthful exuberance. But in the blink of an eye, decades had passed, and the spirited youth of the past had been ground down by the years into his current appearance and was even on the verge of lifes conclusion. The old mans consciousness was sometimes clear but also sometimes confused, rambling to himself: My My wife Wen Yin, I have mentioned you to her many times My mother also recovered well after you greeted her I almost had a child But then one day, those Puppet Masters from Dao Sheng Continent came I tried hard, I fought with all my strength, but I still couldnt save Wen Yin, I still couldnt save my mother The corners of his eyes, filled with blood vessels, should have had tears streaming down, but they had dried up from weeping night after night in the past. He had no tears left. He just mechanically, incessantly talked on. For so many years, he had no one to confide in. Countless hatreds and despairs, like venomous insects, gnawed at his heart every deep night. But at the sight of Wang Ba, it was as if he had found an elder to rely on. They all died in my arms Only I survived ????. They took me away, and whatever they arranged for me to do, I did. I wanted to live, I wanted to take revenge for Wen Yin and my mother His consciousness was sometimes clear, sometimes foggy. Looking at the old man before him, a trace of pity finally flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He suddenly interrupted: I have a way that might let you live again but given your current condition, it is more likely that you will die immediately. The old man was momentarily stunned. In his wooden, cloudy eyes, a spark suddenly flared! He grabbed Wang Bas arm with difficulty, without a moments hesitation: I I want it! Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120 Chapter 74 The Second Encounter ?Chapter 1120: Chapter 74: The Second Encounter Chapter 1120: Chapter 74: The Second Encounter Destiny! This had been the only thing Wang Xu truly believed in over the years. Otherwise, he could not explain how he, a mortal, simply by building a house at random, could have obtained a treasure of a pearl whose origin he still could not fathom. Why was it that on that day the entire capital of West Sea Country was destroyed, leaving one million corpses, yet he alone survived? Even more inexplicably, over the years, he had faced death countless times, yet he still managed to live until now. Including just now, in a short amount of time, he experienced the most severe pain he had ever endured, countless times thinking he was about to die. But he still survived. And he survived even better! He could feel the vitality that had returned to his body, the strong beating of his heart, the wind flowing around him as if lifting him up. Prior to this, even though his power had approached that of a Nascent Soul. He was still unable to ride the winds as those cultivators did. And now, this moment, aside from still lacking mana, there was little difference between him and a cultivator. But he had not forgotten where all he had now originated from. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 Clack Wang Xu landed on the deck. His body was robust and powerful. Then, without any hesitation, he knelt down. Just like forty or fifty years ago, when he first met the immortal. Facing Wang Ba, he kowtowed three times with great force. He did not speak. But the entire iron ship vibrated violently under these three kowtows. Seeing the figure kneeling before him, bursting with Qi and Blood, both god-like and spirited, Wang Ba felt an indescribably complex emotion inside. He actually succeeded Can a persons will really defy the laws of heaven and earth? Given his condition at that time, it clearly He did not know how to depict his feelings at the moment. ?Ϧ??.0 He was relieved for Wang Xus rebirth, but also puzzled by what he saw before him. You should know that before this, a cultivator with any injury on their body could explode directly. Even Xumi, who nearly blasted apart due to the self-amputation of his arms. If he had not decisively abandoned his flesh and fused directly with the sword energy, he would have likely ended up like those failed cultivators. Yet Wang Xu in front of him had broken such a rule. His body, which had been almost indistinguishable from dust, forcibly reshaped by willpower. Could it be because of the Dao of True Martial? That thought involuntarily popped into Wang Bas mind. Other than this, he really couldnt think of anything else. He reached out to help Wang Xu stand up. At the same time, he threw a set of clothes over to him. Upon closer observation. He discovered he could no longer perceive the depth of Wang Xus aura. By this time, Wang Xu, now dressed, suddenly spoke: Does the immortal have pen and paper? Wang Ba, slightly puzzled, still tossed out some gold paper from his sleeve. Wang Xu immediately raised his hand, and a streak of blood mist turned substantial, forming a sharp pen-tip, swiftly etching onto the gold paper. Soon, drawings of small figures in strange postures filled the entire sheet of gold paper. Wang Ba glanced at the beginning and realized it was identical to the postures practiced by the hunter he had encountered in Guangling State. But in addition to these postures, there were many phrases and mnemonics of the heart method added. Wang Xu etched most of the gold paper in one breath before finally stopping. He held it above his head with both hands and offered it to Wang Ba. This is Although he had a rough guess in his heart, he was still full of doubt. Wang Xu said solemnly, The immortal once taught me the cultivation method, a boundless favor to Wang Xu. Xu always remembers it and humbly took the immortal as a master, swearing that one day I will repay the immortal. Wang Ba heard this and shook his head slightly: It was a casual act, I sought no reward. Moreover, I have never taught you anything. Theres no need to mention taking me as a master. Wang Xu respectfully said, Yes, the immortal may not accept Xu as a disciple, but Xu cannot forget the immortals kindness. Teacher Today the teacher saved me again, at the risk of offending the Primitive Demonic Sect For the grace of a teacher and the grace of saving a life, Xu can make no return. I should have offered my treasure to the teacher, but it is not with me at the moment, so I can only first offer the method Ive realized myself to the teacher, and when we meet again, I shall present the treasures, to fully express my gratitude. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba could not correct his title but was visibly moved: This is your own realization? Wang Xu nodded and hesitated before saying, Aided by the treasure and after more than forty years of bitter meditation, where my mind and spirit were exhausted, my oil spent and the lamp dry Since it does not require a Spiritual Root, any mortal with determination can learn it, and it also incorporates many mortal martial arts and contents from the Body Strengthening Scripture, hence I have named it True Martial, and this Cultivation Method is thus called the True Martial Sutra. I hope the teacher can accept it True Martial Sutra True Martial Sutra You, are you the Patriarch of True Wu that the Demon Sect besieged? Murmuring the name of the cultivation method, Wang Ba looked distracted, as if he had thought of something, and his expression turned grave, with a flicker of killing intent even appearing in his eyes for an instant. Wang Xu seemed to sense something, his expression darkening slightly before returning to normal: If there is no second so-called Patriarch of True Wu in this world, then what the teacher is speaking of must be correct. While Wang Ba had largely confirmed his suspicions, hearing the anticipated answer from Wang Xus lips still made his heart shake intensely. He took a deep breath and suddenly said in a cold voice: You should go! Wang Xu was taken aback, Teacher Go! Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back and closed his eyes: Leave now while I dont yet regret it! Go immediately! Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121 Chapter 74 Second Encounter_2 ?Chapter 1121: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_2 Chapter 1121: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_2 Wang Xu wanted to speak but stopped himself, yet seeing that Wang Ba had already closed his eyes, a trace of gloom flashed across his face, but it immediately turned into a resolute expression. He had already anticipated such a situation. He could have hidden the truth. But he still didnt want to deceive the only person in the world he could still trust. He said no more and knelt once again. And knocked his head on the ground three more times. Then he turned to leave. Just as he was about to go, He suddenly heard a voice from behind him: Stop! Wang Xu paused slightly and turned back around. He saw Wang Ba with a face as still as water, walking straight up to him, lifting his palm. A tinge of sorrow flashed through Wang Xus eyes. But it quickly turned calm, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 However, Wang Ba remained silent to his words. Suddenly, he placed his hand on Wang Xus arm. Wang Xu quickly showed a puzzled expression. The expected lethal strike did not come. Instead, he felt the other party retracting his hand. Teacher? Wang Ba had already withdrawn his hand into his sleeve. He took a step back. Looking at Wang Xu, his eyes flashed with complexity, then he said in a deep voice: Come back to Jin with me. The things youve done against Fenglin Continent with the Three Continents Cultivators, I can take full responsibility for. Wang Xu was slightly stunned, warmth and movement glittered in his eyes, but ultimately he shook his head firmly: Im sorry, teacher, the disciple still has unfinished matters to attend to. Once the disciple fulfills his hearts desire, he will definitely return to the teachers side to listen to your teachings. Foolish! Wang Ba couldnt help but scold angrily. But Wang Xu had made up his mind, looking apologetically at him. Wang Ba took a deep breath and asked again: Are you really not coming back with me? Wang Xu lowered his head and did not speak. But his reaction had already conveyed his intent. Fine! Fine! Then go! From now on, dont come looking for me either! Wang Ba exclaimed furiously, flinging his sleeves. A trace of sadness arose in Wang Xus eyes. In the end, he turned and flew away from the iron ship. From behind him, the voice of Wang Ba came trailing, tinged with a hint of killing intent: Your life spans another seven hundred years I originated from the Myriad Phenomena Sect, if I learn that you, a True Martial Cultivator, dare to harm even a single disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, no matter if were thousands of miles apart, I will reclaim your life! Wang Xus heart shook, and while he was both happy and sad, his emotions complicated, he still turned around and raised a finger to the sky. ?Ϧ??. He declared solemnly: In the days to come, wherever the Myriad Phenomena Sect resides, Wang Xu will avoid it by tens of thousands of miles! If I harm even a single Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple, my life shall pay for it! As soon as the words fell, A bolt of thunder suddenly flashed across the sky, as if bearing witness. After that, he hesitated no longer and soared toward the west. Watching Wang Xus retreating figure, Anger on Wang Bas face gradually faded, leaving only a deep sigh. Allowing him to leave, I dont know if its good or bad Having briefly understood the Dao of True Martial, a sense of fear arose in his heart. Not fear of the present moment, But fear of the future that the Dao of True Martial might create. This was not a Dao Law that could prolong life and ensure longevity. Even because it was established in such a short time, it lacked many accompanying offensive Arts, making it seem somewhat rudimentary. But True Martial Cultivators are not like cultivators, who need a Spiritual Root to engage in cultivation. Mortals can do it. Compared to those with Spiritual Roots, the number of mortals is simply vast and overwhelming. With such a low threshold, the resources they need are also pitifully less compared to cultivators. Ordinary food, thin Spiritual Energy all these can be utilised by them, and since they dont waste it on extending lifespan, the resources are almost utilised to the fullest. What a regular cultivator consumes, is enough to support ten times or even dozens of times the number of True Martial Cultivators. Even without the complex array of techniques a cultivator has, sheer numbers alone can overwhelm a cultivator of the same rank or even those slightly higher. This poses a direct threat to the foundation of the cultivators at the middle and lower tiers. After all, given just a few decades of cultivation, a mortal can easily overturn a cultivator who has been cultivating for hundreds or even hundreds of years. With great martial power at their disposal, they will inevitably become envious of the cultivators long life Given time, will there still be room for cultivators to exist? And once the foundational underlayer of cultivators is shaken and no fresh blood is added, the middle and upper layers will eventually reach the day of their natural demise. Unless now, all high-level cultivators act swiftly and decisively to completely obliterate the True Martial Path in its cradle. Otherwise, the Dao of True Martial will surely erupt in a decisive battle for survival with todays cultivators. Indistinctly, he seemed to already see the end of the cultivators era. To be replaced by the age of the True Martial Cultivators. Such matters cannot be contemplated in detail, but even a cursory consideration made him break out in cold sweat. There was even an urge at this moment to catch up with Wang Xu, to strike him down, to eradicate the Dao of True Martial ahead of time. After all, at the end of the day he too was a member of the cultivators. Yet as a wave rolled by, Wang Xus figure also disappeared from his sight. Ultimately, Wang Ba relaxed the Mother Qi of Dharmas he had gathered in his palm. He sighed softly. Perhaps its not as bad as I imagined. The most critical issue is that the time left for True Martial Cultivators to develop is not much. The great flood may soon submerge the world. By then, the Myriad Phenomena Sect might have already ascended to the high skies of this world. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122 Chapter 74 Second Encounter_3 ?Chapter 1122: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_3 Chapter 1122: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_3 Just as he was pondering. A faint purple figure swiftly flew over the sea surface, and within the blink of an eye, landed on the iron ship. Seeing this figure, Wang Ba said, It must have been tough, Enforcer Ying. Is everything taken care of? Ying He smiled slightly and replied, The Chief Division Master is indeed meticulous. I deliberately concealed the celestial phenomena of those three peoples deaths and delayed the extinguishing of their soul lamps. Its only for three days, but these three days are enough for us to cross Juhai Pass and reach the Path of North Sea. Even if the people from the primitive Demon Sect realize those three are gone, they will only think they were killed by that True Martial Cultivator or met a Demonic Beast in the sea Eh? Wheres that True Martial Cultivator? Wang Bas expression remained calm, Couldnt be saved, I buried him at sea. Ying He was slightly startled, then, with a touch of regret, he said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. what a pity. Indeed, a pity. Wang Ba no longer spoke and continued to sit cross-legged on the deck, letting the gradually colder sea breeze brush against him. As if he wanted to blow away the slight remorse and complexity in his heart. The surface of the sea began to freeze over with a thick layer of ice once again. Snow and wind arrived quietly. At this moment, Ying He suddenly looked up, gazing into the distance: Juhai Pass, weve arrived. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but lift his head and look toward the north. There was a shadow stretching across the northern horizon, like a high wall with no visible ends to either side. The howling white airflow spilled coldness over the North Sea from the gaps atop the high wall Is that Juhai Pass? Wang Ba murmured. a| It wasnt until the third day of seeing Juhai Pass. Accompanied by a crackling sound. The iron ship broke through the thick ice on the seas surface and finally arrived before Juhai Pass. ?0?. On the iron ship, the cultivators couldnt help but raise their heads, looking up at the enormous glacier in front of them. Aside from Ying He, even Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. The glaciers height had completely surpassed all the famous mountains and great rivers Wang Ba had ever seen. Even the ten thousand peaks of his sect appeared thin and low in comparison. And such a glacier, yet it spanned before the Northsea Continent, blocking all the cold currents from the northern plateau of Northsea Continent. It even earned the name Juhai Pass. Only some faint wind fell down, causing most of the North Sea surface to freeze three feet thick. How are we going to get up there? Li Yingfu couldnt help but ask. Just approaching this glacier, everyone already felt as if their mana was being frozen. If they really flew up along the glacier and over it, they probably wouldnt last long before truly being frozen. Dont worry, if we were to fly up along this Juhai Pass, even I wouldnt last long once we reach that narrow pass, Ying He said with a laugh, appearing confident. He didnt keep them in suspense, steering the iron ship swiftly along the glacier. It wasnt long. Before Wang Ba suddenly let out a soft exclamation. Ying He, with his keen senses, immediately asked curiously, Chief Division Master, whats wrong? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise, Theres actually such a Spirit Beast here Enforcer Ying, wait a moment. Hearing this, Ying He reacted as if this was routine. All along their journey, it was not the first time the Chief Division Master had stopped to capture a Spirit Beast. Since the Chief Division Masters action was extraordinary, it hadnt caused any delay. So, he stopped as well. Wang Ba stood at the bow, the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers emerged, mana surged, and he reached out with his hand. In an instant, a five-colored giant hand plunged into the water. All onlookers curiously watched. Ying He was also curious. With his cultivation at the Nascent Soul Later Stage and specializing in soul talents, even he hadnt noticed any rumblings of a Spirit Beast below. But soon the water started to violently churn! Eh? There really is one! Ying He scanned with his Spiritual Sense and immediately showed a look of astonishment. He quickly offered, Does the Chief Division Master need assistance? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then calmly replied, No need, if you intervene, it might only startle it awake. Hearing this, Ying He dared not disturb and only said, If the Chief Division Master needs anything, just say the word. Soon, the waters turbulence intensified again. Just as Ying He was becoming somewhat impatient, He saw the five-colored giant hand pulling out something utterly motionless and black from the water! Everyone looked closely. To their amazement, it was a huge turtle, deep black all over with profound mystical patterns on its shell, as big as a small mountain! And what was more astonishing was that the aura of this giant turtle was that of a Fourth Order Middle Grade! This is the Enlightenment Turtle.'' Every year it grows another strand of mystical pattern on its shell. Observing these patterns can provoke enlightenment Looking at the two thousand or so patterns on this turtles back, it seems to have lived for over two thousand years already. It must have been hibernating here. Wang Ba cheerfully handled the still-closed-eyed turtle, which appeared completely oblivious to its capture, with the five-colored giant hand while explaining. The onlookers marveled admiringly. The Rogue Cultivators, though unable to see Wang Bas features, grew even more awestruck by him. Wang Ba placed a special Seal Talisman on it before storing it in the Spirit Beast Bag. His heart filled with delight. This was the biggest catch among the Spirit Beasts he had captured on this trip. After returning, I might see if I can improve the bloodline of the Azure Spirit Turtle. The Azure Spirit Turtle was a hybrid mutant species he had cultivated, which was nearing the limit of its potential with its grades advancement. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123 Chapter 74 Second Encounter_4 ?Chapter 1123: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_4 Chapter 1123: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_4 According to his prediction, he could at most reach the fourth grade inferior tier or the middle tier. But the defensive Talent of the Azure Spirit Turtle was so outstanding that Wang Ba really couldnt bear to give up on this species. Therefore, he had always wanted to find some species with great potential to improve it. Although there were many turtle species, the higher the class, the greater the reproductive isolation between them, so finding a suitable one also depended on luck. Moreover, the key point was that there were indeed very few Class IV turtle spirit beasts. Wang Ba had searched the area for a while, yet he had not found a second Enlightened Turtle. He felt somewhat disappointed, but in the end, the matters of the Ice Dao were more important. Soon, under Ying Hes guidance, they finally found a natural cave deep beneath the glacier in the sea. They traveled through the cave. The temperature visibly dropped at an alarming rate. However, everyone was well-prepared, so it didnt really affect them. The iron boat glided through the frozen cave for half a day. Finally, at the end of the cave, they saw light shining down from above. It was indeed a natural hollow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? Rise! Ying He uttered a light command. The iron boat immediately soared into the sky. Afterward, Wang Ba saw once more an endless, vast ice field. Mountains danced like silver snakes, and the expansive plains seemed like wax figures. Huge masses of icebergs fell from the sky with extremely shrill whistling wind sounds See those icebergs flying in the sky? That is the snow herea| Ying He pointed to the sky not far away. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu exchanged glances, at a loss for words for a moment. They had imagined what they would see beyond Juhai Pass, but they had never expected it to be so exaggerated. Lets go. Lets hurry over there. The Absolute Path is just ahead, Ying He said. Without further ado, he directly steered the iron boat, skimming over the ice at high speed. One iceberg after another fell in front of them, silently breaking into countless tiny snowflakes. Some even struck the iron boat. Instantly, the protective shield of the formation on the surface of the iron boat shone brightly. Even the iron boat uncontrollably wobbled violently. Ying Hes expression became somewhat serious. However, it wasnt long before the scenery changed abruptly as the iron boat plunged into another glacier. A warm current suddenly blew in their faces. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu were astonished as they saw a wide, green grass-filled passage between the enormous glaciers on either side. They could even clearly smell the scent of soil mixed with fresh grass in the air. Thisa| This is the North Sea Absolute Path. Having passed through the windy belt just now, Ying He also relaxed slightly and explained with a smile, This Absolute Path stretches for thousands of miles. With the warming of the Northsea Continent, a warm current passes through here, thus creating this change. Generally speaking, cultivators who come here stay for at most half a year before they head back, to prevent the sudden closure of the Absolute Path into a dead end. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu both nodded in understanding. Ying He then pointed out, Up ahead, we can disembark. Well let these rogue cultivators go down first. Well continue through the Absolute Path, and when we reach the end, well then enter the passage above the heavens. Just as he was speaking, Ying He suddenly paused, letting out a light yip of surprise. Whats wrong? Wang Ba asked, puzzled. Ying He came back to his senses and shook his head: I just saw the boat from the Haian Schoola| Strange, werent the holy children from the primitive Demonic Sect supposed to go to the North Sea to find someone? How come they have come to the Northsea Continent? The holy children? Looking for someone? Wang Bas heart stirred upon hearing these words. Yes, Ying He nodded, Before the Chief Division Master arrived, they commandeered Haian Schools boat, claiming they were looking for a cultivator who had stolen something from them. Who dares to steal from the Demon Sect? Could it be someone from the Three Continents? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished, but he still thought of a key question: Does Enforcer Ying know the names of these holy children? Upon hearing this, Ying He didnt hesitate to reveal: Although the nine holy children of the Demon Sect have changed frequently in recent years, I still have a general idea. There were four who came: the Second Saint Son Yan Zhenyi, The Fourth Saint Son Bian Burang, the Fifth Saint Son Gong Xiyin, and the Sixth Saint Son, Shen Fu. Junior Brother Shen! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but be both shocked and delighted. ?0?. He hadnt expected that after so many years, they would be in Northsea Continent. Although he might not be able to meet them, his heart couldnt help but fill with anticipation. I wonder how Junior Brother is doing now, whether he has reached Nascent Soula| As he was thinking this, he suddenly paused. A thought involuntarily entered his Middle Dantian. There he saw the God-Sealing Bell, which had been completely refined and had been silent, suddenly give a slight shake. Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124 Chapter 75 Holy Child ?Chapter 1124: Chapter 75 Holy Child Chapter 1124: Chapter 75 Holy Child Whoosh! The massive iceberg, driven by the rapid flow of freezing cold, crashed down in front of them with a thunderous roar. It spewed out countless snowflakes. Over a dozen figures, each surrounded by red phoenix tree leaves, burst forth without any hindrance through the snowy sky. They say the North Sea Continent is a land of bitter cold and peril, but from what I see, its nothing more than this, the youth in the lead among the four declared with a hearty laugh, a vertical eye in the middle of his brow and wearing a splendid brocade robe. Another young Cultivator, who had a rather delicate appearance yet paradoxically wore full armor, could not help responding upon hearing this: Junior Brother Gong might be taking things too lightly. If it werent for the protection from the cold that the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree leaves provide, our mana might very well have frozen over by now Right, Senior Brother Yan? He looked to the handsome young Cultivator wearing a crown in the middle. The handsome young Cultivator gave a faint smile in response: Junior Brother Gongs statement indeed somewhat underestimates the chill of this place However, what Junior Brother Bian has said may also be slightly exaggerated. Though the cold here is severe, it is not to the extent of freezing our mana solid. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Instead, I am more curious about the person who stole Junior Brother Bians Class IV Spirit Plant. He actually dared to escape to the North Sea Continent after taking the treasure. Hearing what the handsome young Cultivator said, the three-eyed youth felt somewhat dissatisfied but seemed to hold some wariness towards the other, merely curling his lips and, in the end, stayed silent. The young armored Cultivator also frowned: The Spiritual Energy here in the North Sea Continent is not as rich as in the Guangling State. If we stay too long, without a Blood Sacrifice or a spirit item to replenish us, our realms might even degrade Yet he dares to come here, I wonder what kind of background he has. Who cares what his background is! The three-eyed youth said with a sneer: The three of us holy children acting together, along with the Protectors we brought along, so long as its not an Elder from the Immortal Ascension personally arriving, well make him perish and disappear on the spot! The handsome young Cultivator heard this but coughed lightly, his tone carrying an indescribable nuance: Junior Brother Gong, do remember there are more than three holy children present. The three-eyed youth was taken aback and instinctively glanced at the aloof young man dressed in black nearby, who had been silent and unassuming. A hint of mockery quickly surfaced in his eyes, and he did not bother to lower his voice: Are you talking about Junior Brother Shen? Hehe, if we really do encounter that evildoer, what can he do? Throw a couple of useless Magic Tools? Or cast his unrefined True Body of Ten-sided Demon? Or perhaps use his legendary bad luck that has defeated many holy children? ?0??. Hahahaha Even though they were all holy children who generally did not look kindly upon each other, it was rare for them to be so openly confrontational. However, his master was currently vying for the position of the great elder and was already in conflict with Shen Fus master, Liang Qiuyu, so his mockery came without any burden. Upon hearing the three-eyed youths mockery, The indifferent black-clothed young mans expression remained unchanged, his gaze steady, as if he had heard nothing and continued to fly straight ahead. The handsome Cultivator, as well as the armored Cultivator and others, all showed a slight change in their expressions. Looking at the aloof black-clothed youth, they couldnt help but reveal a hint of wariness. Although the disciples of the Saint Sect scoffed at the idea of luck, The experiences of this Shen Fu holy child were indeed too uncanny. First, he went out with the former number one holy child and two others, only to unluckily encounter the Invincible Killing God of the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect, Yao Wudi. All the Cultivators on that trip were annihilated. The only two survivors were a former ninth holy child who barely lived on in a crippled state and Shen Fu, the holy child. And the kicker is that he came back entirely unscathed, not a single injury! The second occurrence, although the holy children who died were not as prominent, was even more outrageous. Three holy children, accompanied by their Protectors and followers, were ambushed by four Fourth Rank Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals wielding Thunder Seeds. Everyone on both sides perished without a single survivor. And what of the holy child Shen Fu? Well, while everyone else had their brains knocked out, he somehow didnt have a scratch on him. Anyone can regard a single event as good fortune. But when you consider both incidents together, something seems off. This led to rumors within the Saint Sect that Shen Fu was a spy from an outsider sect or a nemesis to holy children. The former rumor was publicly denied by his master, the great elder Liang Qiuyu, who steadfastly supported promoting Shen Fu to the position of the sixth holy child. As for the latter although the other holy children outwardly dismissed it, whether they truly cared or not was something only they knew. For instance, Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang present at the scene were having their own internal misgivings. If no one had brought it up, they might have been fine, but the moment the topic was raised, they felt decidedly uncomfortable. The three-eyed youth, though blunt in his speech, was observant. Seeing that Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang were looking somewhat uneasy, he couldnt help showing surprise: Dont tell me, Senior Brother Yan, Junior Brother Bian, you seriously believe this? Ahem, Junior Brother Gong is joking. The armored Bian Burang coughed once and forced a strained smile on his face: Although Junior Brother Shens True Body of Ten-sided Demon has not been fully refined, it does have the initial power to break illusions The one who stole my tree is skilled in beguiling arts; having Junior Brother Shen with us will surely prevent us from being clouded and confused as I was. Though Yan Zhenyi was internally conflicted, he spoke solemnly: Junior Brother Bian speaks the truth, Junior Brother Gong should not speak without thinking. Hmph. The three-eyed youth, Gong Xiyin, curled his lips, clearly able to see that both men were not as confident as they claimed. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125 Chapter 75 Holy Child_2 ?Chapter 1125: Chapter 75 Holy Child_2 Chapter 1125: Chapter 75 Holy Child_2 But there are some things that are best left said once, being too persistent only breeds annoyance. Of course, he didnt actually believe that this Junior Brother Shen was truly the bane of a holy child. It was just a stroke of luck, nothing more. If the other party truly had such ability, he wouldnt have had the courage to provoke him like thisafollowing his lead wouldve been an option. After all, how powerful can a cultivator be, to rival the heavens themselves? Yet he couldnt help but feel a twinge of regret: Its a pitya| both of them are here. If I could take him down here in the Northsea Continent and cause that old man Liang Qiuyu some heartache, exposing a weakness, perhaps I might give my teacher an opportunitya| No, it wont work. Unless I can be removed from the equation, if that old man Liang Qiuyu goes mad, wouldnt I end up in trouble too? As his mind fluctuated, he saw Shen Fu being subtly ostracized and a cold smile appeared on his face. The Thief Cultivators of the Three Continents have yet to settle down; now isnt the time Just as he was contemplating, he suddenly saw Bian Burang slowing his stride as if sensing something, then he said: To the left Immediately, everyone slightly adjusted their direction, flying towards the left. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Looks like youre not exactly popular here, are you? Shen Fu, expressionless, maneuvered the Flying Artifact while a schadenfreude-filled demonic voice emerged from the side of his Nascent Soul. Hasnt it always been like this? Shen Fu replied calmly. Heh, I thought they would have changed their attitude towards you after you formed your Nascent Soul. The demonic voice said, cheery with mischief. It doesnt matter. The so-called nine holy children hold no trust for each other, no, to be precise, these Demon Cultivators are inherently distrustful of each other, even in a Sect as large as the primitive Demonic Sect. Shen Fu remained calm. Years of experience had made him understand the true nature of Demon Cultivators. From top to bottom, they were all the same. Perhaps there were some whose nature wasnt wicked. But submerged in the Demon Sects dye vat, they had long been stained with the blood of the innocent. Ultimately, they continue to fall into darkness, lured by doubts about themselves and the temptation of Cultivation progress. Even he, to avoid suspicion, had to accept the teachers arrangements for repeated Blood Sacrifices and abundant Cultivation resources. Only then could he advance further and break through to the Nascent Soul in such a short time. However, the higher his Cultivation, the closer the day hed be devoured by his teacher became. And his sense of urgency grew ever more intense. Fortunately, with the Three Continents main forces concentrated around Yan, even the primitive Demonic Sect found itself somewhat strained under constant pressure. His teacher, the great elder, had no choice but to lead the war effort at the frontlines. Too preoccupied to attend to his affairs. He took advantage of this rare opportunity, immediately heading to the North Sea to seek the ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow to completely heal Old Devil Jiang hidden within him upon just breaking through to the Nascent Soul. Then, to find a way to remove the covert measures his teacher had laid upon him. Thus escaping his teachers control. That was the plan. But due to Yans northern region being nearly overrun, he had to make a detour through Guangling State. To his unexpected surprise, he encountered Yan Zhenyi and two others along the way. He originally did not want any involvement with these people but ended up being dragged into their fold by Bian Burang, half-willing, half-forced, to search for a lost top-grade Fourth-Order Spirit Plant. And it seemed they were heading to the North Sea as well; his destination was on the same path. More importantly, the benefits promised were tempting. The sap of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree can extend ones life I heard Senior Brother mention that the Cultivation Method he practices is highly complex. Even Senior Yao had to consume many Life-Extending Treasures to barely succeed. It might be good to prepare some for Senior Brother and Bu Chan. However I must be wary of being used as cannon fodder by these people, especially Gong Xiyin. This persons flamboyance clearly indicates he has something to rely on. Should things go awry, I must leave immediately. The measures my teacher has left in me currently serve to protect me. Shen Fu looked ahead without a sideways glance, yet in his heart, he had already weighed all the gains, losses, and potential dangers at hand. After all these years, he was no longer the reckless young cultivator of the past. If he had still been that naive, he wouldnt have made it to this day. Brother Bian, how much longer? After flying for a while, the light from the leaves everyone bore dimmed slightly, and the snow and wind ahead grew increasingly fierce. Even with the protection of the Azure Fire Paulownia leaves, everyone began to feel a hint of cold. Unable to bear it, Gong Xiyin asked. Yan Zhenyi also furrowed his brows. Although Bian Burang had promised many rewards, if the danger was too great, he naturally wouldnt go any further. Almost there, almost there, Bian Burang replied hastily. He then closed his eyes to sense carefully before showing a trace of joy on his face, pointing towards a faintly visible speck in the distance: Over there! a| The God-Sealing Bell has moved? Is it Fanming? What a coincidence, its in the Northsea Continent too? Feeling the God-Sealing Bell in his Middle Dantian vibrate slightly, Wang Ba couldnt help being a bit surprised. More than a decade ago, during the chaos on Musen Island in Mori Country, Fanming had managed to flee by good fortune. Otherwise, had it been just a little later, he might have been captured by the Immortal-Ascension Elder, Zhang Songnian, of the Longevity Sect. At the time, though he regretted it, he did not take it too seriously. After all, Fanming, being a divine beast with innate enormous strength, was far beyond what he, a mere Golden Core Craftsman, could covet. Therefore, he was quite at peace about it. ????. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, they would encounter each other again in the Northsea Continent, a place so detached from the mainlands, a sign that their fates were perhaps not yet finished. Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126 Chapter 75 Holy Child_3 ?Chapter 1126: Chapter 75 Holy Child_3 Chapter 1126: Chapter 75 Holy Child_3 Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel some anticipation. In the midst of the conversation. Ying He had already steered the iron vessel past a glacier blocking the way, and indeed saw a ship that appeared somewhat old-fashioned, but was significantly larger in scale, moored beside a grassy pathway. Standing on the ship was a middle-aged cultivator who was openly radiating the aura of a Nascent Soul. Noticing the movement, he immediately turned his gaze toward Wang Ba and the others. His eyes moved over Wang Ba and the rest of the Golden Core Rogue Cultivators, and when he saw Ying He, a trace of surprise crossed his face. He then cupped his hands from afar in greeting. Ying He nodded slightly, and from a distance, said, Why do I not see holy child Yan? The middle-aged cultivator replied respectfully, My master and the other three holy childs have urgent matters to attend to. Ying He scanned the ship, smiled, and without exposing the others words, said lightly, Thats unfortunate, I was hoping to chat with your master for a moment. The middle-aged cultivator, neither servile nor overbearing, said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? After traveling some distance, Ying He spoke to Wang Ba, It seems they must have already left this place. Wang Ba nodded. A hint of regret in his heart. He had wanted to catch up with Shen Fu, but from the look of things, that opportunity was likely gone. He lowered his head to sense the warning coming from the God-Sealing Bell. In his eyes flickered a hint of curiosity, Only a few thousand miles from here? Shall we take a look? a| Several thousand miles from the Path of North Sea. Within a massive ice and snow pit. Ice and snow fluttered around the edges of the pit, still a world of extreme cold and desolation. However, the interior of the pit was filled with flickering firelight. In the center of the pit stood an azure paulownia tree hundreds of feet tall. The paulownia tree was not covered in normal leaves but clusters of flames. It was only within these flames that the silhouettes of some leaves could be vaguely distinguished. Lush and dense, like clusters of burning clouds. And at this moment. Around the edge of the pit, amidst drifting snow, suddenly more than a dozen figures descended in succession. Among the four leading individuals, one saw the azure paulownia tree in the pit and immediately showed great joy, Its my Azure Fire Paulownia Tree! Haha! My senses werent mistaken! It is indeed here! He was about to fly over as he spoke. However, at that moment, a young cultivator wearing a coronet suddenly said in a deep voice, Junior Brother Bian, there seems to be something inside. A three-eyed youth suddenly opened the vertical eye on his forehead, stared at the azure paulownia tree, and also frowned in a grave tone, The leaves of this paulownia tree actually possess the ability to obstruct the demon eye Bian Burang was slightly taken aback but soon came to his senses. He quickly scanned the surroundings, and soon his brow furrowed, Strange, I dont see anyone else. Why would the person who took the treasure tree leave it here, and where did they go? The coronet-wearing young cultivator Yan Zhenyi pondered, Perhaps the villain planted the treasure tree here and had to leave for some reason. After all, ordinary cultivators cannot reach this place. Junior Brother Bian, see if you can collect it first. That would be to his benefit! Ill try! Bian Burang cursed under his breath, clearly agitated. He then immediately raised his hand and silently formed a magical seal. To his frustration, the azure paulownia tree in the pit below showed no reaction whatsoever. Bian Burangs face revealed his difficulty coping, and again he recited seals in rapid succession. But the azure paulownia tree below remained completely still. Shen Fu said nothing. Yet Gong Xiyin couldnt help but laugh, Senior Brother Bian, is this truly a Spirit Plant that you have raised? Why does it seem as though it doesnt listen to you? Bian Burangs face darkened slightly, but he explained, This was seized by my master from the Three Continents Cultivators a few years ago, and it happens to help with the summoning of the Fire Demon Child, so he temporarily lent it to me for use Hearing this, the other three showed understanding. Gong Xiyin continued in realization, No wonder youre willing to spend such a great cost; it turns out to be a treasure of Elder Geng. I, I also took great care in nurturing it for quite some time Ill try again! Bian Burang, growing increasingly impatient, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spitting out a mouthful of blood and essence. He then quickly recited a magical seal and shouted, Rise for me! Perhaps this action was truly effective. ???0. The fire leaves of the azure paulownia tree, resembling burning clouds, began to shake. However at this moment, everyones expression suddenly changed! What is that?! Amidst the lush fire leaves. A giant black Spirit Chicken with purple radiance revealed its form. It was curled up among the canopy branches. Its eyes were closed, seemingly unaffected by the surrounding flames. The crimson comb seemed so engorged that it gave a sense of swelling. The black feathers over its body were fluffed up, quivering slightly. It seemed to be enduring tremendous pain. But whether it was the shaking of the leaves or the shocked cries of the people, nothing seemed to disturb the black Spirit Chicken. It kept its eyes firmly shut. Its a Fourth-Order Top Grade Spirit Beast! Yan Zhenyi said in a deep voice. The other three and the Protectors behind them said nothing. They could all see it was a Fourth-Order Top Grade Spirit Beast, and from its aura, it seemed to be no ordinary one. But the key question was, why was such a black Spirit Chicken on this tree? Bian Burang, however, quickly realized, Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127 Chapter 75 Holy Child_4 ?Chapter 1127: Chapter 75 Holy Child_4 Chapter 1127: Chapter 75 Holy Child_4 Is it raised by that villain, or could it bea| this Spirit Chicken is the main culprit that stole the treasure tree? As a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, its Spiritual Wisdom is hardly any different from that of a Human Cultivator. In the Demon Sect, there are also Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts with opened Spiritual Wisdom. Its not impossible for it to have taken the Fire Style treasure tree and hidden away in the Northsea Continent. On the contrary, its quite reasonable! Gong Xiyin didnt say anything further, and his third eye on the forehead opened again, emitting divine light that enveloped the black Spirit Chicken. After a short while, a hint of surprise emerged in his eyes: The Spirit Chicken is laying eggs right now! No wonder we are right under its nose, but it hasnt made a move! A God-given opportunity! Now is the best chance to capture it! Even to these holy children, a Fourth-Order Top Grade Spirit Beast was not something to take lightly. After all, times have changed. Several holy children have died in succession, and the strength of this generation, compared to the previous one, had clearly declined. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. There was a sense of no one to succeed the previous generation. Except for the first holy child who still possessed a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivation Base, even the second holy child, Yan Zhenyi, was only at the Nascent Soul Later Stage. And whether its Bian Burang or Gong Xiyin, they were only at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. Although they had Protectors arranged by the sect, their strength was just so-so. Thinking this way, although there were no changes on the faces of the four, there was a strong sense of competition in their hearts. However, Yan Zhenyi was a little more meticulous in his thinking, and immediately said in a deep voice: Lets catch it first! Lets do it together! The other three looked at each other and nodded slightly. Gong Xiyin took the initiative and said: I have a Spirit-devouring Ghost Net gifted by my master! Yan Zhenyi nodded and said: Then let Junior Brother Gong take the lead, and we will assist from the side! Bian Burang was somewhat reluctant, but capturing the Spirit Chicken was the most important thing at the moment. ?Ϧ??.? Gong Xiyin immediately slapped his waist. A black net enveloped in yin wind and carrying the sound of laughter suddenly pounced out from his waist. On this net, there were faintly twelve bells. From each bell, the sound of childrens laughter could be heard. Except for Shen Fu, the Nascent Soul Cultivators behind the three all moved forward tacitly and quickly. Each took hold of one of the bells. With Mana pouring in, the net rapidly expanded, and under the guidance of the Protectors, it enveloped the black Spirit Chicken. Yet the black Spirit Chicken was still closing its eyes, as if it had no awareness of everything happening outside. It seems that the Spirit Chicken feels safe here, so it purposely stole the treasure tree and came here to lay and hatch eggsa| but it didnt expect us to find it, said Bian Burang, unable to suppress a smile. At this moment, Gong Xiyin suddenly sent a message to Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang: I just saw that there is already an egg beneath the Spirit Chicken. Hmm? Both Bian Burang and Yan Zhenyis expressions tightened slightly, and subtly, the three of them exchanged glances. One chicken, two eggs, four holy children Done! Gong Xiyin spoke again. In an instant, the net scooped up both the black Spirit Chicken and the large egg that had already been laid beneath it! This seemed to be a signal of sorts. Yan Zhenyis figure swayed slightly. Deliberately or not, he positioned himself between the black Spirit Chicken and Shen Fu. He smiled at Shen Fu, seemingly amiable. Bian Burang also had a smile on his face, Junior Brother Shen, after we return, I will give you the sap of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes slightly. He could clearly see the silent understanding in the actions of these three people, couldnt he? It was obvious that they were excluding him from sharing their loot. He smiled slightly and didnt get annoyed. He wasnt someone who couldnt read the situation; such circumstances were normal within the Demon Sect. Besides, he hadnt contributed much to this mission, and since he was promised the sap of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, his goal was achieved. Thereupon, he tactfully retreated a few steps. He made his stance clear. However, his eyes soon flashed with a hint of surprise. In his ears, he could hear Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burangs voices filled with apology. Both expressed how they were coerced by each other and Gong Xiyin to sink to their level, and reassured that there would be compensation later. Are they worried about my revenge? Or, are they afraid of the rumors about the holy child nemesis? With a thought, Shen Fu guessed the reason behind their actions, and couldnt help but feel speechless and amused. He was aware of that so-called nemesis of holy children and found it utterly nonsensical. Luck, how could there be such a thing that only brings misfortune specifically to holy children. Not just him, Gong Xiyin, who was opposite him, with a vertical eye that opened and closed slightly, also noticed Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burangs subtle movements. He sneered secretly, These two are both holy children, and they believe this! If he really had such ability, Id eat this tree! Thinking to himself. He quickly ordered the surrounding Protectors, Put in more effort, once its fully refined, we can completely control it! However, at that moment. The black Spirit Chicken, which had kept its eyes closed within the net, suddenly opened them! Its cold pupils were filled with anger, savagery, and tension: Damn it! I can sense the aura of the God-Sealing Bell! He actually followed me here! I must Eh? It suddenly paused, bewilderedly turning its head to look at the net covering it and the Demon Sect cultivators around the net. In its pupils was a trace of astonishment and confusion. And very quickly, that astonishment and confusion turned into extreme anger! All of you! Did you follow his request to capture me?! With you all, its a fight to the death! The voice vibrated throughout the entire pit. Quickly, put in more effort! Gong Xiyin urged anxiously. Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang also realized that something was amiss and immediately kicked away an Early Nascent Soul Stage Protector. Rushing forward, they quickly poured in their mana! However, with a soft chirp! The black Spirit Chicken suddenly spread its wings! A pair of vertical pupils shot open. The next moment, everyones vision suddenly became blurry. Only Gong Xiyins vertical eye on his forehead suddenly opened wide. In his shocked gaze. Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128 Chapter 76 Lord ?Chapter 1128: Chapter 76 Lord Chapter 1128: Chapter 76 Lord It was just a blink of an eye. The cultivators sustaining the Spirit-devouring Ghost Net, including Yan Zhenyi, the Second Saint Son, and Bian Burang, the Fourth Saint Son, except for Gong Xiyin, the user of the magic treasure, were unexpectedly all swallowed by the giant black Spirit Chicken! In the sky, more than ten dark clouds rapidly converged Gong Xiyins face trembled violently! Move! Move! Move, damn it! Watching one cultivator after another meet a tragic death, yet he still could not mobilize even a trace of his mana. His Eyebrows Magic Eye could pierce through certain illusions but couldnt break the strange chickens suppression of his mana. Gong Xiyins heart was anxiously beating to an unbearable extent. In the midst of this panic, he suddenly realized with horror that after the black Spirit Chicken had successively swallowed the two holy children and the Protectors, its brutal and fierce gaze immediately fell upon him through the net! In that instant, utter terror descended! His whole bodys hair stood on end! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? In the sole conscious vertical pupil of his eyes, extreme fear was evident. However, just at that moment, a light shout was suddenly heard: Burst! On hearing that figure, his expression couldnt help but change. Spiritual Sense almost simultaneously scattered out. But he saw that Junior Brother Shen had somehow already flown to a very distant place, looking at this side with a complex expression on his face. At the same time, Gong Xiyin suddenly felt the Spirit-devouring Ghost Net in his hand lose control. A shock flashed through his eyes! How is this possible Boom! The Spirit-devouring Ghost Net instantly exploded! Screech! The giant black Spirit Chicken cried out furiously, its entire body, including the eggs below it, instantly submerged by the exploding Mana Turbulence! Its wings hurriedly retracted Yet within the Mana Turbulence, several more explosions resounded in succession. Meanwhile, the suppression imposed on Gong Xiyin by the black Spirit Chicken disappeared all at once. He dared not delay for even a fraction of an instant; immediately, at his feet, a disk engraved with eyeball patterns flew out, carrying him as he raced desperately towards the absolute path. On one hand, he was alert to the black Spirit Chicken behind him with his Spiritual Sense. On the other, he quickly checked the direction. Only now did he realize that Shen Fu, who had originally been so far away, had now almost turned into a mere black dot. Escaped so fast! Gong Xiyin forcefully suppressed his post-escape heart palpitations while also coming to a realization, his eyes filled with gravity: To be able to forcibly take away the control I had over the magic treasure and then forcibly detonate it This method, why does it feel a bit familiar But this doubt only lingered in his mind for a fleeting moment before vanishing, replaced by the horrific scene that had just unfolded. They were all dead! Aside from him and Shen Fu, the other two holy children and the more than ten Protectors who had come here, all were dead! Even if it hadnt been for Shen Fus intervention just now, he would have likely died under that black chickens beak. This Spirit Chicken, even if its not Class V, must surely possess a part of that power! Bian Burang, that fool, to have provoked such an existence and led us into these troubled waters! Damn it! If his complete body were still intact, I would have sucked and refined his soul to quell the hatred in my heart! But why did Shen Fu save me? The disk sped him away at breakneck speed; Shen Fu, originally a mere dot, gradually became clearer in his vision. Yet his expression was unspeakably grim. Is he afraid the rumors about him will be confirmed? The killer of holy children the killer of holy children As the distance from the deep pit grew, the figure of Shen Fu became clearer in his view. He stared at Shen Fus back, with a hint of malice flashing in his eyes from time to time, then pondering bitterly. Finally, a ruthless glint appeared in his eyes. Without a moments hesitation, he immediately called out loudly: Shen Fu! ?Ϧ??.?? Wait for me! Shen Fu up ahead seemed utterly deaf to his cry, flying out a great distance in one breath, even faintly seeing the absolute path winding hidden in the icy plains; he seemed to confirm there was no danger before finally coming to a stop. Gong Xiyins figure quickly followed and also stopped. Controlling the Flying Artifact, he moved in front of the indifferent Shen Fu, his gaze flickering with viciousness, and he asked with a chilling tone: Did you already know that this monster was hidden within? Did you already know it was going to wake up suddenly? And that it would be this ferocious? Shen Fu was slightly taken aback and did not reply. But the look he gave Gong Xiyin appeared as if he were regarding a fool. Gong Xiyin should have been enraged by being viewed in such a manner, but at that moment, he forcefully suppressed the anger that stemmed from having barely escaped alive, staring intently into Shen Fus eyes: Answer me! Shen Fus eyes narrowed slightly; though it was unclear what he thought of, his language carried mockery: It seems you are out of your mind! I only ask you, wasnt it Bian Burang who dragged me here by force? Wasnt it during the division of spoils that you three kept me out? Moreover His tone gradually turned cold: If I had known this trip would be so perilous, would I have followed you here? You three came upon a windfall and excluded me. Now that Ive saved you, you actually turn and bite the hand that helped? Gong Xiyin, do you really think Im an easy target? On hearing this, Gong Xiyins face showed hesitance, as if he knew he was in the wrong, and his tone softened slightly: So, you didnt know about the monster on this tree either? Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129 Chapter 76 Lord_2 ?Chapter 1129: Chapter 76 Lord_2 Chapter 1129: Chapter 76 Lord_2 Shen Fu snorted coldly, I should have known better than to save you just now! Gong Xiyin fell silent at once. Then, he suddenly spoke up again, Just now, you used Seizure and Explosion Art from Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master, didnt you? A violent tremor went through Shen Fus heart. His gaze fixed on Gong Xiyin, his eyes narrowed slightly with a scornful tone, Senior Brother Gong, if you are looking for trouble with me, you dont need to find other excuses. Their gazes locked. Gong Xiyin suddenly burst into laughter, and as he laughed, his smile grew larger and more exaggerated. He even laughed until tears came streaming down. A flicker of imperceptible doubt and killing intent flashed in Shen Fus eyes. In his sleeve, several precious Magic Tools from the Three Continents began to quietly emerge However, the next moment, to Shen Fus astonishment, Gong Xiyin suddenly reined in his smile, bowed deeply to him, and said solemnly, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 This title was usually used by Protectors to address the holy children in private. But Gong Xiyin was not a Protector, and among the holy children, his position was even higher than Shen Fus. Confusion in his heart. Instead of retracting the Magic Tools in his sleeve, the mana on them grew even more astonishing. Yet Gong Xiyin showed not the slightest arrogance from before and said respectfully, To report back to the Lord, Xi Yin was blind before, not recognizing the identity bestowed upon the Lord by the mandate of Heaven, and presumptuously rebelled. The Lord may punish as he pleases; I only ask that the Lord agrees to aid Xi Yin once his Cultivation has achieved success. Shen Fu was even more perplexed. This speech was virtually identical to that of the Protectors. But the other party was of a higher rank even among the holy children, and his background within the Sect was in no way inferior to Shen Fus. He truly couldnt fathom what Gong Xiyin was plotting. His expression turned slightly cold, Senior Brother Gong, I dont have the leisure to play these sorts of games with you! With the Sect having lost two holy children and so many Protectors this time, I must report back to the Sect at once! Seeing this, Gong Xiyin knew that Shen Fu would never believe him and suddenly bit his tongue, drawing a complex pattern in the void with his blood. An Oath of Heaven and Earth? Shen Fu was suddenly startled. ?Ϧ?. This was an oath of a higher level than the Internal Demon Oath. After all, at their stage of power, evading the Heart Demon with the help of some dharma treasures wasnt too difficult. An Oath of Heaven and Earth was swearing by the Heaven and Earth, being recognized by them. But Gong Xiyin had already issued his vow, I, lowly cultivator Gong Xiyin, pledge to follow the Lord Shen Fu. As long as the Lord does not fail Gong Xiyin, Gong Xiyin will never fail the Lord! Should I break this vow, may Heaven and man abandon me, let every misfortune befall me, and may I be haunted by the five poisons, five evils, five fires, and five plagues Hearing Gong Xiyins poisonous oath, Shen Fus expression finally began to show some change. He looked intently at Gong Xiyin. In midair, the complex pattern gradually faded, clearly signifying that the oath was sealed. Shen Fus eyes held a trace of incomprehension, Why? Gong Xiyin had lost all his arrogance, standing at his side with his hands tied, dutifully saying, The Lord is a man of Heavens mandate, and Xi Yin follows the Lord above all! A man of Heavens mandate? Shen Fu still couldnt comprehend. But compared to before, his wariness towards Gong Xiyin had finally lessened a bit. After some questioning, he couldnt help but show an astounded expression, All this just because of the nickname Scourge of the Holy Children? Gong Xiyin sighed wearily and helplessly explained, Lord, its not as simple as just a nickname You went out with the holy children three times, and on every occasion since those times, the holy children who accompanied you either died or were crippled. If it were a coincidence, why is it that every time, only the holy children survive but not those with a higher Cultivation Base than the holy children? This Shen Fu didnt know what to say at the moment. He himself knew it was just a coincidence, but such frequent coincidences were indeed too abnormal. Even he couldnt help doubting, wondering if he really was that so-called Scourge of the Holy Children. But this truly has nothing to do with me. Shen Fu couldnt help but explain. However, Gong Xiyin loudly agreed, Exactly! Thats right! Its precisely because its unrelated to the Lord that this points to the problem I asked the Lord earlier whether he knew about the existence of this monster in advance and if he was aware of its ferocity, the Lord was ignorant of both. Does this not prove it wasnt the Lords intention, but rather the mandate of Heaven that specifically protects? In a major calamity, there must be those with great fortunes destined to emerge Xi Yin didnt believe the Lord was a man favored by Heaven and Earth, but the situation was so perilous just now, we almost faced annihilation. Yet it was still the Lord who emerged unscathed, which finally convinced me! Shen Fu still couldnt help but frown, But arent you also alive and well? Gong Xiyin shook his head, Thats because the Lord protected me. If it had been anyone else, even Yan Zhenyi wouldnt have been able to save me. This clearly indicates its the will of Heaven, bidding me to follow the Lord! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was still reluctant to believe. But upon brief consideration, he also knew that this was the best possible outcome. He had previously saved Gong Xiyin, hoping that the survival of both would diffuse some of the attention from him. If he was the only survivor as before, following a complete annihilation, it would be too conspicuous. He wouldnt have enough time to search for the ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow in the North Sea. Now that Gong Xiyin was treating him as the master, whether it was from genuine allegiance or a detection of danger that forced him to feign compliance, there was no need to fear a betrayal with the Oath of Heaven and Earth hanging over Gong Xiyin. Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130 Chapter 76 Lord_3 ?Chapter 1130: Chapter 76 Lord_3 Chapter 1130: Chapter 76 Lord_3 However, he suddenly remembered something from just earlier: You just mentioned Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master At the side of the Nascent Soul within him, a bizarre voice coughed softly. Shen Fu, however, seemed as if he hadnt heard and continued to look toward Gong Xiyin. Gong Xiyin was slightly surprised upon hearing this but did not dare to delay and immediately offered an explanation: Xi Yin thought that the Lord already knew. The method you just used to seize the magic treasure and to cause the successive explosions of the tools, in my impression, closely resembles that of the mysterious Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master, who once roamed the Yan for many years. However, as for the specifics, I am not too clear on those. When you return to the Sect, you could look up the Sects records. Shen Fu nodded slightly. Meanwhile, next to the Nascent Soul inside him, the bizarre voice spoke leisurely: Whats the matter, you brat want to probe the depths of your old man here? Shen Fu completely ignored it and whispered a few instructions to Gong Xiyin, discussing the details of their report upon returning to the Sect. The sudden death of the two holy children was no small matter. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The casual demeanor of the bizarre voice was instantly shattered as it could not help but cluck: I told you, youre the Son of Heavens Mandate, but you wouldnt believe it. Look, even this little guy has noticed a his moxie is strong enough that he could become such a holy child; hes got some skill. Shen Fus face darkened slightly. This title of Son of Heavens Mandate always sounded awkward to him. Especially since he didnt at all think himself favored by heaven and earth. What a joke, how did the deaths of so many holy children benefit him? Aside from the original holy child who had coveted him and met a deserved end, the deaths of the other holy children would only make him a target of everyones arrows and lead to his being ostracized. However, thinking that this title had actually made a holy child like Gong Xiyin willingly kneel and assist him, he was not so repelled by it anymore. He instructed Gong Xiyin: First, accompany me to the North Sea to search for a treasure. Afterwards, we shall return to the Sect to report together; however, within the Sect, it would be best if we acted as before. Gong Xiyin was taken aback: That Spirit Chicken Shen Fu shook his head: Without the strength, lets return first and discuss it later. Inwardly, he couldnt help but recall the image of that gigantic black Spirit Chicken. For some reason, he always felt that the Spirit Chicken looked familiar, as if he had seen something similar at his senior brothers. However, whether it was the aura, the rank, or the vertical eyes on its wings, it didnt quite match the one raised by his senior brother. Besides, my senior brother is now in Jin; how could he possibly have come here? Shen Fu just thought briefly and then cast the thought aside from his mind. ????. Following that, Gong Xiyin leading the way, he followed toward the Path of the North Sea. Whoosh! Amidst the explosive Mana Turbulence, A gigantic black figure suddenly burst forth. Its wings flared out, revealing beneath them an intact and unharmed crimson egg. In its eyes filled with rage and brutality, a glint of extreme killing intent flickered. Its Spiritual Mind swept across the surroundings and immediately detected the figures of the two. Just as it was about to soar forward and strike, it hesitated upon sensing the faint presence of the God-Sealing Bell and ultimately did not give chase. The God-Sealing Bell if the God-Sealing Bell has come, then that damned human cultivator must have also made their way here No good! Im about to lay my eggs, and if I encounter him, then things will get troublesome! Flapping its wings slightly, it rose into the air and looked around. An icy expanse under a snowy sky stretched out endlessly. It seems I have no choice but to head north! That region is extremely cold. Protected by the fire tree, I am unaffected, but he would not dare to venture there. In just a moment, the black Spirit Chicken had made its decision. It tilted its rear upwards, shoving the egg, of which half the shell had already been exposed at the cloaca, back inside. With a retch, it then coughed up a pile of Storage Treasures. It didnt discard them, but rather tucked them under its feathers. After a soft chirp, its claws grabbed the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree below and lifted it directly. Warm light from the fire immediately enveloped it. The black Spirit Chicken waved its wings and flew toward the north. At the same time. On the Path of the North Sea. Why bother with the Ice Dao inheritance when its not as important as Fanming? Lets go first, if theres time after returning we can attend to that. Wang Ba was seated in an iron boat. He was carefully pondering over the gold paper in his hand. It was the True Martial Sutra that Wang Xu had previously left for him. With his abilities, he had already mastered it completely. The only thing left was cultivation. But at the moment, he frowned deeply: This thing, both mortals and cultivators can practice However, the price to pay is that the cultivated mana will be suppressed by the essence and blood, not becoming Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131 Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea ?Chapter 1131: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea Chapter 1131: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea The Method of True Martial Lifespan Mana Wang Ba frowned thoughtfully, almost grasping something yet just missing the mark. Lost in thought, he suddenly shuddered. Immediately after, he felt the iron vessel below violently rock. Hmm? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled and promptly rose to push open the door and step outside. Opening the cabin door, a fiercely cold draft surged in. A glow naturally emanated from Wang Bas body, shielding him from the chill. But he could clearly feel his mana rapidly depleting. Looking up, he noticed that the grassy Path of North Sea that had been spread out before had disappeared without a trace, replaced instead by a vast expanse of snow plains with no end in sight. Above, the snowstorm whirled endlessly, day after day, enveloping this land covered in thick ice and snow. Here, not a single color other than white could be seen. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? No trees, and even the mountains were buried by the blizzards of this place. However, with keen eyes, Wang Ba could still make out slowly moving figures in these endless snowfields. They must be the Rogue Cultivators who had come to Northsea Continent in search of treasures. Chief Division Master. Ying He and Li Yingfu each held a disc, studying something, and quickly greeted him as they noticed Wang Bas arrival. Wang Ba nodded: Where are we now? Without the slightest hesitation, Ying He replied: We have just left the Path of North Sea and are now officially entering the Northsea Continent. According to the Anemoscopes calculations, another ten thousand li northeast and we should meet the dry warm current from Tianmo Continent. Do we ascend from there? Wang Ba asked curiously. Yes, a sloping vortex forms where the warm and cold currents collide, and the passage is within it But given our current speed Ying He frowned as he glanced at the howling winds and snowflakes ahead; the iron vessel was significantly slowed down in such conditions, and he couldnt help but shake his head slightly: Im afraid it will take at least a month to get there. A month? Wang Ba murmured and then nodded: No matter, a month it is then. Safety first. By the way, once we reach there, we should be able to get to the northern plateau fairly quickly, right? Fairly quickly However, along the way, we will encounter the Northern Heavenly Sea, where, it is said, many of Northsea Continents ferocious beasts lurk, including even Fifth Order Ferocious Beasts. That area is a bit troublesome and we will need to avoid it. The Northern Heavenly Sea? Fifth Order Ferocious Beasts? Wang Ba was curious upon hearing the former and his eyes lit up at the latter. But he soon showed a trace of regret. A Fifth Order Ferocious Beast was still far beyond his reach, as with his current strength, he could at best subdue a lower middle grade Fourth Order. There seemed to be only a slight difference between the Fourth and Fifth Order, but the gap was as vast as that between the clouds and the mud. So after a brief consideration, he dismissed the thought. He then nodded: Then I will leave it to the two of you. The Fifth Order Ferocious Beasts are too fierce. If its not possible, just take a longer detour. Ying He nodded reassuringly: Chief Division Master, rest assured, those beasts are dangerous, but they have also settled in the Northern Heavenly Sea for many years. Their patterns of activity have long been figured out by people, so as long as were cautious Wang Ba suddenly furrowed his brow: What did you say just now? Ying He was taken aback and then said, The patterns of the beasts activity have already been figured out But Wang Ba interrupted: No, the sentence before that. Ying He was somewhat puzzled: The sentence before that? I just said that although the beasts are dangerous, they have nested for many years in the Northern Heavenly Sea Nested for many years nested for many years Muttering these words to himself, Wang Bas eyes gradually brightened: Thats it! Cultivators have low lifespans, bolstered only through cultivation, but its not the same with Spirit Beasts! If they were to cultivate the Dao of True Martial, with their inherently strong bodies and lengthy lifespans, at the very least, I could still give them Yes! This is currently the most suitable application of the Dao of True Martial! Having thought this through, although eager, he still chatted idly for a while with the two before returning to the cabin. He immediately extended his Spiritual Sense into the Scroll Dungeon. In the Scroll Dungeon, with no mortals present, most of the space was allocated for the housing of Spirit Beasts. The Hybrid White Tiger was especially placed within a Formation, secluded by itself. Even though the White Tigers Spiritual Wisdom was slowly growing, at its core, it was still fundamentally a Demonic Beast, and letting it move freely would be quite dangerous. Moreover, with its injuries not yet healed, this also provided an environment for it to recover in peace. The Wu Monkey King, as usual, found an old tree and would sometimes sit in meditation or practice various postures. ?Ϧ??.? However, Wang Ba did not disturb the Wu Monkey King; instead, he went straight to Jia 15. Without any further ado, he directly transferred the cultivation technique to Jia 15s mind through the Power of the Yin God. Huh? Jia 15 was startled and quickly assimilated the True Martial Sutra he received from Wang Ba. This Cultivation Method was straightforward, so much so that even a mortal could practice it, and Jia 15, being a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, naturally understood it. Refining the Blood Energy, focusing only on enhancing the body for offense, seems different from the body refining techniques Ive heard of before. But where can I find the Welling Point and Ren Zhong on my body? The postures and the mental chants were indeed not difficult, but locating the acupoints was indeed too challenging for Jia 15. Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132 Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_2 ?Chapter 1132: Chapter 77: Northern Heavenly Sea_2 Chapter 1132: Chapter 77: Northern Heavenly Sea_2 The flesh of the Spirit Chicken is naturally different from the human body. Therefore, the acupoints cannot possibly be the same. However, fortunately, Jia 15 had cultivated for many years, and his understanding of the most fundamental body apertures was quite profound. After figuring out the posture, acupoints, and core of Blood Energy circulation, it quickly found the corresponding acupoints on the body of the Spirit Chicken. After half a day, it had managed to condense a sphere of Blood Energy, looking quite proper in doing so. Seeing this, Wang Ba directly threw out a piece of spirit mine that was extremely hard, even harder than a typical Class III Magic Tool. Jia 15 immediately understood Wang Bas intention. It attached this small amount of Blood Energy to the chickens beak and gently pecked at the ore stone. The Blood Energy was instantly depleted. And on the spirit mine, there was now a very deep, sharp notch. Seeing this, Jia 15 was a bit surprised and once again condensed Blood Energy, tilting its head curiously as it examined the effect. Without this Blood Energy, it could have pecked out the same result. Its just that it wouldnt have been as effortless as it was now. The power Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? has increased by nearly thirty percent, it noted. ????.0 This Demon Head is unexpectedly kind-hearted, actually willing to teach such Dharma to this old one But its useless, Im not someone who can be easily bought over! After killing so many of my descendants Jia 15s heart was at times joyful, at other times gritting its teeth in hatred. Nevertheless, it couldnt help but continue condensing Blood Energy. As it always had an abundance of food rich in Spiritual Energy as supplements, the Blood Energy contained within its body was unimaginably concentrated. Therefore, following the Cultivation Method from the True Martial Sutra, it nearly mastered it in no time at all, and could even easily mobilize most of the Blood Energy in its body, aiding in the enhancement of its physical strength. Why do I feel like my Spiritual Power seems somewhat affected Jia 15 muttered to itself. As the Blood Energy circulated, its bodily strength was gradually improved, but it seemed to be subtly squeezing out the Inner Core within its body. Clearly able to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy, this energy, before even entering the Inner Core, was absorbed by the body, nourishing the internal organs and fostering more Blood Energy from within the flesh. However, since it mainly relied on its physical body in combat, the impact wasnt too significant. Therefore, it quickly adapted and lost interest, hopping onto the underside of a Snow Phoenix Chicken, indulging in pleasure. Wang Ba, who had been observing all along, frowned slightly: Its almost as I suspected. The True Martial Sutra doesnt have much effect in enhancing a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast. With Wang Xu being a mortal, he could burst out with Qi and Blood almost at the Nascent Soul stage, showcasing an exaggerated enhancement. But even though Jia 15 has mastered this cultivation method, the degree of enhancement is far less than that of a mortal. It is clear that theres a limit to the True Martial Sutra Or perhaps, the True Martial Sutra is not yet complete. He thought for a moment and then taught this cultivation method in turn to Class II and Class III Spirit Chickens, as well as to some Mountain Moving Apes, Spirit Turtles, and other Spirit Beasts. It was soon discovered that the closer the Spirit Beasts form was to the human shape, the more obvious the enhancement of this cultivation practice. The Mountain Moving Ape was the most suitable, while the Spirit Turtle, Spiritual Ghost Eel, and others were completely incapable of cultivation. Under Wang Bas deliberate guidance, a Class II Mountain Moving Ape, after a short period of cultivation, could burst out with Qi and Blood almost at the strength of Class III. For a Class III Mountain Moving Ape, there was a small increase on top of its original rank. Upon further research by Wang Ba, it was found that aside from the interference from the Spiritual Power inherent in Spirit Beasts, more importantly, the Blood Energy cultivated through the True Martial Sutra definitely had a limit in enhancing the physical body. Recalling Wang Xus feat of barely holding off a Nascent Soul Early-Stage Cultivator and combining his own observations, Wang Ba roughly estimated a limitation. For those below Class IV, the limit should be the level Wang Xu could reach previously. For those above Class IV, the effect is not as severe as doubling like before, and it only increases the physical prowess a little bit. The cost is that it also creates a repulsive effect on the Spiritual Power within the Spirit Beasts body. However, most Spirit Beasts are quite crude in utilizing Spiritual Power, so the actual impact is not significant. The only effect is that Spirit Beasts, by converting their foundation into consumable Blood Energy, over time erode their roots, thus losing the hope of advancing Although the True Martial Sutra has blazed its own trail, its flaws are still too great. A hint of regret flashed in Wang Bas eyes. The effects of the True Martial Sutra were undeniable. To allow a mortals combat power to, in their lifetime, hope to match that of a Complete Golden Pill and even come close to the Nascent Soul stage, was nothing short of miraculous. But for those with potential, whether humans or Spirit Beasts, this cultivation method completely sacrificed their future, and it has its limitations. Unless it can be further refined, Wang Ba himself had no interest in cultivating it. Nevertheless, it cant be said to be useless. For some Class II or Class III Spirit Beasts with no hope of further advancement, teaching them this method would be equivalent to having countless combat powers at the Complete Golden Pill stage. Wang Xua| to be able to create such a cultivation method in just over forty yearsa| I am not his match, Wang Ba admitted to himself with a deep sigh. He was still in a state of learning. Sea and rivers take in all streams, not discriminating against the fine ones. But he had not expected that the mortal he had saved would turn out to be so exceptionally brilliant, accomplishing so much in only over forty years. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a new doubt. I previously granted Wang Xu a bit of Lifespan, his life stage underwent a transformation, and he has a lifespan of seven hundred years, even exceeding that of a Golden Core Craftsmana| Does this mean that the Dao of True Martial actually holds much more potential to be unearthed? Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133 Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_3 ?Chapter 1133: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_3 Chapter 1133: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_3 Normally, Qi Refining Practitioners, even after successfully transforming and entering the Foundation Establishment phase, only extend their Lifespans by around fifty years. Transforming from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, they can add another one hundred fifty years to three or four hundred years at most. Yet Wang Xu was previously but a mere mortal, with a Lifespan of only a few decades. However, after his transformation, his Lifespan explosively increased. This could only mean that the Dao of True Martial had further mysteries to be revealed, and once the current limits of the True Martial Sutra were broken, one could undergo a remarkable transformation; this was not a dead end. Thinking this, he suddenly regained a trace of interest. It seems, I still need to find a suitable living being to carry the True Martial Sutra. His gaze scanned over the Spirit Beasts he reared. The requirements for such a living being were not high, merely needing vigorous Blood Energy. Unfortunately, apart from Jia 15, Wu Monkey King, White Tiger, and the Enlightened Turtle still in hibernation, he had no other Class IV Spirit Beasts. The Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique did take its toll on his own Soul, so he did not wish to randomly select a Spirit Beast just to make do. Lets see first. He erased the memory of the True Martial Sutra from Jia 15s mind. After applying some Healing Medicine to the Hybrid White Tiger, he then immediately left the Scroll Dungeon. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? North Sea. In the northern part of Yan Dynastys Fenglin Continent, a giant sky-floating city hovered among the clouds. Countless Cultivators with stiff faces were slightly mechanical in their continuous transportation of a wide variety of materials and goods within the floating city. Despite the hustle and bustle of people coming and going, it was extremely lively. Yet the entire floating city was bereft of even the slightest sound, as if it were haunted. On this day. A figure swam in the waters below the floating city. With grizzled hair and shabby clothes, even though his build was robust, he still appeared utterly haggard. He struggled to grasp onto a floating palm tree on the surface of the sea, and then climbed out from the water. His body seemed to have swelled from the soaking in the sea. But he paid no attention to it, kneeling respectfully on both knees in front of the palm tree trunk and facing the direction of the floating city, he knocked heavily. He called out loudly: Baseborn Wang Xu seeks an audience with the Master! Above the floating city, numerous figures suddenly froze, then their empty eyes cascaded from midair towards the figure amidst the waves below. The next moment, a voice in the floating city, devoid of sorrow or joy, slowly sounded: Thought you were dead How did you manage the task I gave you? Wang Xus face instantly showed a color of panic: Master forgive me! This lowly one encountered an ambush by a wizard from the primitive Demon Sect, all the True Martial Cultivators who were with this lowly one perished, and only by hiding in the deep sea was I barely able to escape this disaster Useless! You couldnt even manage the interference at their rear, really of no use whatsoever! According to the rules, you must be punished! The voice was clearly angry, yet its tone was still devoid of both sadness and joy. Upon hearing this, Wang Xus face, full of bloodstains, suddenly showed a look of terror. No sooner had the voice faded. In the sky above, a thorn-covered whip suddenly lashed down heavily! It struck directly on Wang Xu, scraping off a large chunk of flesh from his body. Wang Xu immediately let out a piercing, miserable howl. Yet the being within the floating city seemed not to hear at all, as the whip fell continuously without respite. After a hundred lashes, Wang Xu slumped onto the palm tree, now barely exhaling more than inhaling. Only then did a porcelain bottle fly down from the floating city, landing beside his ear. ?Ϧ?0.?? This is the punishment for the unsuccessful completion of the mission! Remember this time! Next time, you wont be so lucky! Wang Xu had been beaten so severely that he couldnt make a sound, only able to utter weak gasps. Remember this time! Next time, you wont be so lucky! Wang Xu had been beaten so severely that he couldnt make a sound, only able to utter weak gasps. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134 Chapter 78 There Are Fish ?Chapter 1134: Chapter 78: There Are Fish Chapter 1134: Chapter 78: There Are Fish Whoosh! In the tranquil depths of the sea. A shadow zipped past in front of me. The giant black Spirit Chickens neck twisted rapidly, its two sharp eyes capturing the shadow. A fish? The color of caution in the black Spirit Chickens eyes slightly eased. On its body surface, a rich layer of Spiritual Power quietly emerged, it gripped the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree below that was unaffected by the seawater, spread its wings slightly, and at a glance, resembled a batfish rushing through the sea. However, it didnt take long for it to be shocked to discover that a large chunk of the Spiritual Power on its body surface had been silently corroded away. This seawater seemed different from what it had encountered before, carrying a faint corrosive sensation. Whats going on? A chill ran through the heart of the black Spirit Chicken. Its neck twisted at an astonishing angle, completing a full rotation. It took in the surrounding seawater in full view. Yet it realized that the fish here seemed unaffected, swimming leisurely in the water. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Its just that their sizes were exceptionally large. This discovery allowed it to relax slightly. There should be no problem Thinking so, it couldnt help but feel a sense of urgency. Its wings fluttered slightly in the current, and its speed increased by just a bit. But it couldnt help stopping again soon after. Ahead, in the deep sea, a large number of fish, shrimp, crabs, sea snakes, and more had gathered without notice. These sea creatures of various bizarre shapes, all somehow resembled fish. They formed a huge spherical cluster, heads facing inward, as if competing for something. At the same time, the black Spirit Chicken also detected a strange smell permeating in the seawater. It hesitated briefly but still curiously extended its Spiritual Mind. It soon realized that below where these sea creatures were gathered, there was an undulating range of black mountains. Strange. The black Spirit Chicken was puzzled and continued its investigation. Then it saw the reason why these sea beasts had gathered. In the midst of this range of mountains, there was a huge, dark, and secluded cave. From the depths of the cave, thick fog-like water occasionally flushed out. Upon seeing this foggy water flow, the sea creatures would rush over, competing for positions. The strongest, largest fish would successfully push aside their companions to occupy the foggy water, bathing in it. It seemed as though they were absorbing some sacred and unique power. After bathing, these fish would then shake their tails and fins, swiftly swimming away, disappearing into the depths of the sea. Shrimp, sea snakes, and others did the same. And behind them, other sea beasts continued to fill in. A streak of curiosity flashed through the eyes of the black Spirit Chicken: Could this be a spiritual tool of Heaven and Earth? It must be so; the Heavenly Sea is unheard of, thus containing rare and precious spirit items is to be expected. A flicker of desire then surfaced in its eyes. However, feeling the swelling sense of fullness in its belly, it hesitated, ultimately shaking its head in secret: Forget it, my top priority is to lay this egg Its wings gently flapped up and down, ready to leave. But it suddenly sensed something, a shiver ran through it. Its neck instinctively twisted backward to look into the distant sea. There, a huge shadow that was slightly smaller than itself was rapidly approaching! A grave and cautious look flashed in the black Spirit Chickens eyes. This shadow gave it a feeling of being almost as strong as itself. It couldnt help but feel it carefully and did not sense the aura of the God-Sealing Bell approaching, which brought relief. While remaining vigilant, that shadow was already swiftly closing in. It revealed its true form. ?Ϧ?0.? Rounded head, wide body, plump figure, red eyes, ferocious face, a body covered in snowy white fur with a glimpse of black skin underneath. A bear? The black Spirit Chicken was utterly astounded. While it was still in shock, the white bear had already leered over. Although it had limited Spiritual Wisdom, it had instinctively realized the most dangerous presence here. Pausing for a moment, it then warily circumvented the black Spirit Chicken. It navigated towards the massive ball of sea creatures with extreme agility. These sea beasts waiting for more foggy water to spout from the cave seemed completely unaware of the danger and continued to group together. Allowing the white bear to swing its paws, snatching the sea beasts into its gaping jaws! Its size was so large that it was only slightly shorter than the gigantic sphere of sea creatures gathered. A few swipes left a gap in the sphere. But then, other sea beasts from the surroundings filled it back up, forming a slightly smaller sphere. Yet the eeriest part was, no matter how many creatures outside were eaten, the sea creatures still seemed blissfully unaware, still pushing towards the bottom. As the white bear tore and chewed with its big mouth, limbs and body parts of the sea creatures leaked from the corners of its mouth and were washed by the stream in front of the black Spirit Chicken. The black Spirit Chicken felt a chill in its heart! This scene was all too familiar. Just like previously in a forest, where it controlled those human cultivators Clearly, this group of sea beasts had also been quietly controlled by some unknown entity, madly guarding the entrance to that cave. Could it be the foggy water spouting from the cave? The first thought to cross the black Spirit Chickens mind was this possibility. In this moment, the seemingly tranquil Heavenly Sea suddenly became fraught with danger in the black Spirit Chickens eyes! Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135 Chapter 78 Fish_2 ?Chapter 1135: Chapter 78 Fish_2 Chapter 1135: Chapter 78 Fish_2 Hurry and leave! The black Spirit Chicken quickly made a decision. However, at the very same moment. The group of sea beasts surrounding them seemed to receive some kind of signal. They suddenly dispersed with a bang! Caught up in eating and having fun, the white bear was completely taken by surprise and didnt react immediately. After coming to its senses, it furiously chased after the densest part of the fish school towards the north. Seeing this, the black Spirit Chicken actually let out a slight sigh of relief. Clearly, the mysterious entity in this sea area could control those sea beasts, but seemed to be at a loss when it came to the white bear. The black Spirit Chicken thought that it might not be stronger than the white bear; moreover, it still had a Class V Primordial Spirit inside its body. Although it couldnt project it outward, it wasnt afraid of those methods that controlled the mind and spirit. Turning its neck, it couldnt help but feel curious about the slowly subsiding fog-like water at the entrance of the cavern. What is this thing? Why does it seem so familiara| Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? That strange scent grew increasingly intense, seeming unendurably fishy. It didnt rashly get close, but rather used its grip on the Fire Paulownia Tree to prod towards the entrance of the cave. To its confusion, the fog-like water that was originally not much abruptly stopped flowing out. Not a drop came out anymore. The black Spirit Chicken watched as a trace of fog-like water faintly dispersed in front of it. It strangely felt a surge of impulse and subconsciously opened its beak slightly, gently inhaling. The fog-like water instantly surged into its mouth. Huh? The moment the fog-like water entered, the black Spirit Chickens eyes bulged in surprise. It realized what it was! Yuanyang!? As its mind was greatly shaken by the realization, several dark shadows suddenly shot out at high speed from the entrance below! ???.0 The black Spirit Chicken didnt even have time to react before in an instant, its claws, wings, the connections to its body, and its neck all felt an irresistible pulling force! The black Spirit Chicken was greatly alarmed! It looked around and saw five tentacle-like things tightly binding its body! Its body immediately began to struggle violently. The tentacles tensed and seemed about to snap! However, at that moment. From the entrance below, another tentacle, several zhang thick and covered in mucus, shot out and brutally thrust into the cloacal opening of the black Spirit Chicken during its struggle! The black Spirit Chickens entire body tensed fiercely! Its eyes bulged! Shock and rage flickered in its eyes! The next moment. A torrential amount of fog-like water sprayed in. Large amounts of fog-like water dripped from the crevices in the tail of the black Spirit Chicken. And the black Spirit Chicken finally came to its senses! The sharp points on its claws suddenly extended, hooking backwards with a slash! Two tentacles instantly snapped. Immediately after, its claws slashed back again, severing the other three tentacles as well as the one attached to its cloacal opening in rapid succession. These tentacles and the larger tentacle, even after being severed, continued to twist crazily in the water. And with the severing of the large tentacle, something seemed to awaken. The underwater mountains below suddenly trembled. A terrifying aura was released in an instant. The black Spirit Chicken was terrified in its heart! Without any hesitation, it grabbed the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree and desperately flew toward the sea surface. The water shook violently. Countless pebbles fell from the extended underwater mountains. Not daring to look back or even to scatter its Spiritual Mind, the black Spirit Chicken had only one thought in mind: Escape! Escape as far as possible! Escape as far as it could! The glimmer of light above gradually became clearer. It finally had time to expand its Spiritual Mind, rapidly extending toward the sea bottoma| At the moment before breaking through the sea surface, It finally saw the source of this drastic change: The sea bottom. The extended underwater mountains slowly woke up, and as large rocks fell away, they revealed large patches of smooth Ore Stone that gleamed with light. No, those werent Ore Stones, buta| fish scales! The so-called underwater mountains were the body of a giant fish! Roar! Tens of li away at the sea bottom, the white bear that had finally caught up with the fish schools noticed something was wrong and tried to flee quickly. The next moment, not far from it, a huge circular underwater mountain range suddenly cracked open, revealing a mouth as vast as the Abyss, and in a fierce rush, the enormous white bear, along with those fish and sea beasts, was swallowed in one gulpa| The black Spirit Chicken was shaken to the core. Without delay, its body shot toward the surface. Splash! On the violently shaking sea surface, the black Spirit Chicken, holding onto the Fire Paulownia Tree, burst forth. The mist was thick, but it could faintly make out the edge of the fog. The black Spirit Chicken was overjoyed and didnt dare linger, leaving behind an afterimage in mid-air! In the blink of an eye, it had escaped the range of the fog. Just as it had gotten far away, on the sea surface, a menacing dark shadow quickly enlarged, covering much of the sea! Then, a colossal pitch-black fish leapt out of the water, only to crash back down with great force. Waves splashed high, causing this part of the Heavenly Sea to suddenly drop! The water continued to splash outwards. But then it suddenly stopped in mid-air. After that, an invisible might controlled the sea water to swiftly reverse its flow, refilling this portion of the Heavenly Sea. The great fish returned to the sea bottom. The numerous stones that had fallen silently flew back to their previous places. In the waters, the fish, shrimp, crabs, shellfish, and other sea beasts once again wandered leisurely across the sea. Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136 Chapter 78 There are Fish_3 ?Chapter 1136: Chapter 78 There are Fish_3 Chapter 1136: Chapter 78 There are Fish_3 All of this just now seemed like nothing but an illusion. Theres actually a Class V divine beast hidden in this Heavenly Sea! The black Spirit Chickens heart trembled. Although it was not clear about the origin of this divine beast, the scene where it swallowed the white bear in one bite made it acutely aware that this was an entity it could not handle. Even if its original body were still around, at the peak of its strength, it would not be a match for this great fish. ?Ϧ??.? But perhaps the white bear had already filled the big fishs belly. The fish did not pursue, allowing it to escape successfully. But it remained uneasy and continued to fly desperately for a while longer. Once it had somewhat recovered from its shock, a realization gradually dawned on the black Spirit Chicken: Such a powerful divine beast, hiding here, controlling the breeding of many creatures Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 Is it raising food in this place? Although divine beasts are powerful, they naturally require a lot of resources to survive. It itself was born of a divine beast, and because of its gluttony for consuming creatures, including humans, it was caught by human cultivators who extracted its Primordial Spirit and trapped it in one place, subjecting it to torture. It immediately saw through the big fishs intentions. However, it also instantly thought of the vast amount of Yuanyang from the big fish that had been injected into its cloaca In its eyes, a hint of suppressed humiliation and rage flashed by. But these emotions soon turned into worry for the eggs in its belly. They havent been affected, have they? The black Spirit Chicken was anxious and quickly checked. It found that the big fishs Yuanyang, which resembled sticky glue, was wrapped around the soft shell of the eggs in its lower abdomen. The abundant vitality that had been there was now exceedingly feeble. The black Spirit Chickens heart sank: They have been affected! No, I need to find a place quickly. It rapidly expanded its Spiritual Mind, spreading it in all directions. Then it flew swiftly toward the north. With the protection of the Fire Paulownia Tree, the cold currents had little effect on it, so its speed was not much slower than usual. It was hard to say how long it flew. In its field of vision, the plains below gradually became undulating, and then the altitude rose higher, with colder cold currents blowing by. Even with the Fire Paulownia present, its speed involuntarily slowed down. Feeling the extreme cold here, the black Spirit Chicken finally began to feel a bit more at ease. It slowed down a bit. Finally, in front of a towering ice pillar that reached into the sky, it stopped. Here, that human cultivator, he shouldnt come again, right? The black Spirit Chicken looked up at the ice pillar piercing the clouds, covered by countless cold currents, almost as if holding up the sky, a satisfied look finally appearing in its eyes. The place Master mentioned is near an ice pillar on the northern plateau; its said that as long as one reaches the northern plateau, one will be able to see it, Wang Ba recalled his masters information and said aboard the iron ship. Ying He nodded: What the Chief Division Master said should be the Northern Heavenly Pillar It is one of the more spectacular spots in the Northsea Continent, along with the Northern Heavenly Sea and the Northern Ice Abyss that I mentioned earlier collectively known as the Seven Sights of the Northsea Continent. We will encounter the Northern Heavenly Sea shortly. After we pass it, the vortex passage will come soon, and the Chief Division Master wont be able to stay outside anymore. Wang Ba nodded slightly. The vortex passage was formed where cold currents and warm currents overlapped, and they had to pass through a warm current or cold current to enter. Faced with the great power of Heaven and Earth here, he still lacked a bit. As they talked, more fog started to appear ahead. Ying He was not worried; as he made his calculations, he pointed to the quiet sea within the depths of the mist and introduced it to Wang Ba with a hint of regret: This is the Northern Heavenly Sea. Its just a pity that we came at the wrong time. Without the warm currents, theres not so much mist. If you come when there are fewer cold currents, and the skys light shines down, making this sea, suspended in the heavens, appear crystal clear blue, with countless fish swimming through, the scenery would be absolutely stunning. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba took another look at the sea within the mist. He felt some longing for the scene Ying He had described. However, he then curiously asked: Isnt it said that there are Demonic Beasts of Class V inside? Wouldnt it be very dangerous when they come out to hunt for food? Of course, its extremely dangerous, Ying He agreed: Theres said to be one in this sea, but it hides deep, and not many have truly seen it In fact, as far as I know, it almost never leaves this Heavenly Sea to hunt It is said to be because its body is too large and heavy, as leaving the sea to hunt might be less productive than consuming its energy, so even if we pass by here, we shouldnt be in any danger. Of course, we still shouldnt be careless, so its safer to detour around the Heavenly Sea. Ying Hes explanation brought understanding to Wang Ba. While they were speaking, the iron ship quickly flew towards the fog in the distance along the edge of the Northern Heavenly Sea. Due to impaired visibility, it took about a day before the fog finally cleared. And indeed, as Ying He had said, there was no cause for alarm. Soon Wang Ba also saw the sight of the northern plateaus extreme cold currents colliding with the Tianmo Continents warm currents that Ying He had described. There were no particular special features, just a lot of mist forming rapidly at the junction of the two currents. They could also see a slanted vortex rapidly spinning in mid-air, and if one squinted, the vortex seemed to lead to a place farther away. Wang Ba knew that this was the so-called Heavenly version of the geographical position passage. He instinctively hid inside the cabin. Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137 Chapter 78 There are Fish_4 ?Chapter 1137: Chapter 78 There are Fish_4 Chapter 1137: Chapter 78 There are Fish_4 ` The iron ship, under the joint control of Ying He and Li Yingfu, quickly gained altitude, and after a bout of severe turbulence, finally entered the vortex passage smoothly. Immediately afterward, the iron ship transformed into a streak of flowing light and disappeared into the constantly rotating vortex. How did it get bigger again! The black Spirit Chicken stood on one leg atop a branch of the Fire Paulownia Tree. Yet, its lower abdomen was bulging to an exaggerated extent. It was akin to a small hill. From time to time, it looked down at its abdomen, a hint of impatience flashing in its eyes. Since landing here, it had planted the Fir Paulownia Tree in a depression not far from Northern Heavenly Pillar. This Fire Paulownia Tree was truly magical; once it touched the soil, it would rapidly connect with the land and draw the necessary sustenance for growth. Beneath the warmth provided by the Fire Paulownia Tree, it was incubating the first chicken egg while striving to lay the second egg within its belly. To its surprise, the second egg, which had a faint vital essence, miraculously returned to normal after absorbing the great fishs Yuanyang from outside the egg. But what confused it was that the supposedly fixed-sized egg was growing again inside its belly! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? And it was growing at a rapid pace. Although it didnt know how much time had passed, it could distinctly feel that it wouldnt be long before the egg could burst its abdominal cavity. This this shouldnt be happening. The black Spirit Chicken was both confused and restless, filled with worry. It had never laid an egg before. However, as a divine beast among chickens, it was well aware that the size of an egg is roughly determined when the yolk forms. It was impossible for a fully formed egg to get bigger after the shell was formed. Yet, this scene has happened. This left the black Spirit Chicken at a loss what to do. The size of the egg wasnt the issue, the real trouble was that if the egg kept growing and it couldnt be laid, the egg would become trapped and die inside its belly. With its robust body, it didnt need to worry about that. The key issue was that it feared only one of the two painstakingly produced eggs could be saved. These two eggs were crucial for its escape from this physical body; having an extra one meant an additional chance to attempt escape. After hesitating, it finally made a decision. It slightly raised its buttocks, condensed a sharp force with its Spiritual Power, and slowly cut an opening at its own cloacal vent. Ga! The black Spirit Chicken suddenly let out a painful, distorted crowing sound. And inside the cloacal chamber, a piece of shiny white eggshell became visible. Surrounded by blood vessels, the opening of the chamber ground and carefully compressed, trying to squeeze the egg out without breaking the now increasingly hard shell. It squeezed while emitting painful cries. This pain went straight to the Primordial Spirit and could not be blocked. As a result, the consciousness of the black Spirit Chicken once again began to blur. This time, it was even more severe than before. Accompanied by the incessant vigorous twisting of its buttocks, The egg within the cloacal chamber gradually revealed a significant part of its true form. The size of this egg was indeed astonishing, just the part that peeked out was already two to three times larger than the first egg, which was in the midst of hatching. Feeling hazy, it didnt even have the spare energy to use its Spiritual Mind to inspect. It vaguely sensed that this egg had reached a critical moment. A hint of joy swept across its eyes. However, just at that moment, A sudden surge of shock and fear rose in the heart of the black Spirit Chicken! Its previously blurry consciousness and intense pain cleared in an instant. ` It couldnt believe what was happening and suddenly stopped the wriggling of its buttocks, then felt carefully once more. Soon, a sense of utter rage tinged with desperation burst from the eyes of the black Spirit Chicken: Damn it! Why! Why has he caught up again!? The flesh of the Blood Fang Cavity rapidly contracted, trying to retract the egg. But it felt even more despair upon discovering that the egg was completely stuck at the mouth of the cavity. Retracting it back into its abdomen was now impossible, it could either give birth to it, or it would have to forcefully destroy the egg. I cannot give up this opportunity perhaps wait a bit longer, with the cold current in place, he shouldnt be able to ?Ϧ??.?0 A flicker of indecision passed through the eyes of the black Spirit Chicken. He shouldnt be able to catch up so quickly, he should Very soon, as the egg continued to press outward from the Blood Fang Cavity, its consciousness began to blur once again. Whoosha A streak of light shot out from the mid-air vortex. Above, the sky curtain formed by the cold wind and snow hung low. The severe cold wind, carrying snowflakes, blew over the streak of light. The light immediately came to a halt, revealing its true form: an exquisite iron boat. Around the iron boat, the light protecting against the cold faded under the assault of the cold current. Three figures stood on the iron boat, their eyebrows slightly furrowed. It was Wang Ba and his company. Ying He said with gravity: I didnt expect the cold current here to be so astonishing Chief Division Master, given this situation, it might take us at least half a month to reach the Northern Heavenly Pillar. Wang Ba responded with a slight smile: Enforcer Ying, worry not, before coming here, I specifically requested a treasure from our sect, precisely to deal with such situations. While he was speaking, he suddenly sneezed. Huh? Strange The other two quickly showed concern: Chief Division Master, are you alright? Cultivators are usually impervious to the heat and cold, and seldom sneeze because of their special constitution. Wang Ba nonchalantly waved his hand: Its nothing, perhaps just because its too cold here Now, look at this treasure. As he spoke, he produced a hexagonal palace lantern. Could it be the Hexagram Fire Lamp? Upon seeing the palace lantern, Ying He was immediately overjoyed. After briefly estimating the distance, he hurriedly said: With this artifact, we will arrive in no more than half a Shichen! Wang Ba instantly nodded with a smile, Thats good, then lets set out now! With those words, he handed over the hexagonal palace lantern to the other. Ying He took it and immediately set it up on the iron boat. Before long, the iron boat was enveloped by a warm light. The cold current that blew directly against the boat dissolved silently upon contact with the light. Witnessing this scene, Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly: Strange why has the God-Sealing Bell issued a warning again? Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138 Chapter 79 Predecessors ?Chapter 1138: Chapter 79 Predecessors Chapter 1138: Chapter 79 Predecessors ` The God-Sealing Bell had issued a warning, which clearly meant that Fanming must not be far away. Yet, this truly puzzled Wang Ba. After all, when he had first arrived at the Path of North Sea, he had detected the presence of Fanming. If nothing had gone wrong, Fanming should have been near Juhai Pass at that time. But now he felt the presence of Fanming again, here. This sensation was as if it were deliberately pursuing him. It seems that it was already disturbed back when I was at the Path of North Sea Could it have figured out a way to counter the God-Sealing Bell? Such a guess inevitably rose in Wang Bas heart. If the God-Sealing Bell could sense Fanming, Fanming obviously could sense the existence of the God-Sealing Bell as well. Chasing him despite the great distance, he had to doubt that Fanming had devised countermeasures. His heart couldnt help but turn vigilant. Although Fanming was only Class IV now, including its Class V soul, its real strength should be considered formidable amongst its peers in Class IV. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 It was somewhat similar to his uncle-master Shen Ying, who fought in the seaastanding one or two stages above the ordinary Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators. Though not as capable as Master Yao Wudi, who could slay Immortal Ascension beings with his Nascent Soul body, clearly, Fanming was not someone they could handle. We must hurry to find Masters old friend The Ice Dao Dharma should be able to exert exceptional strength in this Northsea Continent and should not fear Fanming. Thinking this, Wang Ba quickly gave instructions to Ying He. Upon learning of the existence of Fanming, Ying Hes expression also became much graver. There was no time for more words, and he immediately readjusted the Hexagram Fire Lamp. The speed of the iron ship suddenly increased again! Streaming light crossed the low sky at an astonishing speed. The wind and snow that hit the iron ship melted silently away. However, Wang Bas heart was growing heavier. Because the warning sound from the God-Sealing Bell not only didnt weaken but grew more intense instead. Could it be that Fanming has made a breakthrough? More and more seriousness weighed on Wang Bas heart. Although he didnt want to disturb, he still frequently urged Ying He: Enforcer Ying, Enforcer Li, faster! In that moment, Ying He and Li Yingfu too exerted all their abilities; aside from the Hexagram Fire Lamp, numerous Acceleration Talismans were affixed to the iron ship, trying every possible means to push the speed to its limit. The effect was indeed significant. What should have taken about two days, now only took a little over one day, as they traversed through the plains of snow. Wind and snow whirled. From afar, one could see in the horizon a tall and slender icicle piercing the sky. ?0??.? It looked like a chopstick, erect between the vast snowfield and the lowered sky. Under the slightly translucent light above the icicle, there shimmered a crystalline and somewhat blue lustre. Mirage-like. That is the Northern Heavenly Pillar. Aboard the iron ship, upon seeing the icicle, Ying Hes spirits lifted. Li Yingfu, at the sight of the magnificent view, also couldnt help but reveal a look of awe. Yet Wang Bas mood didnt improve from finally nearing his destination but rather grew more somber. Because inside his Middle Dantian, the God-Sealing Bell, instead of stopping its warning, almost seemed to be jumping out. This signified that not only had the distance between him and Fanming not lengthened, but it had also become extremely close! Fanming has caught up! But why cant I sense its presence? Wang Ba intermittently sent his Spiritual Sense behind him. Yet, he never saw the silhouette of Fanming swooping in. Where exactly could it be hiding? With that thought, Wang Ba once again urged: The two of you, we need to go even faster! Hearing Wang Bas urging, Ying He and Li Yingfu did not dare to be negligent and quickly injected their mana. Its coming getting closer and closer! Wang Ba dispersed his Spiritual Sense in all directions, sensing the changes within his Middle Dantian, his expression growing increasingly solemn. It was at this moment, however, that Ying He suddenly spoke up: Chief Division Master, look quickly! Wang Ba was startled, maintaining his Spiritual Sense spread as wide as he could, while also looking in the direction Ying He pointed. But near the Northern Heavenly Pillar, he could vaguely make out a mixture of jade green and fiery red, but couldnt discern the specific details. A thought struck him immediately. Could this be the place of the senior my master mentioned? Soon, as the iron ship rapidly neared its destination, the mingled jade green and fiery red entity began to come into clear view. A tree? Aboard the iron ship, the three of them were taken aback. Wang Ba frowned slightly, seeming somewhat hesitant to confirm. Ying He and Li Yingfu were completely in the dark, merely feeling surprised. However, the three of them all felt the intense warmth emanating from this oddly-shaped tree with jade trunk and fiery red leaves. It even scorched the surrounding ice and snow into a pool of shallow water. Revealing the damp soil below. Could Masters old friend be here? Another thought flashed through Wang Bas mind, but he didnt have time to ponder it further. The God-Sealing Bell in his Middle Dantian was shaking urgently, as if it had already sensed the arrival of Fanming. Yet this God-Sealing Bell, devoid of sentience or intellect, offered no clue other than this alarm. Wang Ba could only have Ying He swiftly land the iron ship near this bluish-green tong tree. He sent out his Spiritual Sense briefly, but saw no trace of any Cultivators. Not daring to delay despite his concern Fanming might attack at any moment, but still, under the protection of Ying He and Li Yingfu, he went to the bow of the ship. Holding a slight bow and with fists clasped, he addressed the surroundings in a loud voice: Junior Wang Ba, entrusted by my master Yao Wudi, has come to visit the senior. I earnestly request the senior to grant me an audience. ` Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139 Chapter 79 Senior_2 ?Chapter 1139: Chapter 79: Senior_2 Chapter 1139: Chapter 79: Senior_2 The sound was deafening, causing the surrounding ice and snow to rustle and fall. Yet no cultivator was seen coming out. Could it be theyre not here? Wang Ba frowned slightly. He had traveled tens of thousands of miles, crossing mountains and seas to come here. If the other party wasnt here, wouldnt his efforts have been in vain? He was hesitating whether to wait here or call out again. Just then, a bell suddenly leapt out from Wang Bas Middle Dantian. The God-Sealing Bell?! Wang Ba was startled. However, the God-Sealing Bell took the initiative to jump into Wang Bas palm. Ying He and Li Yingfu were both somewhat puzzled. Has Fanming already arrived in this vicinity? Wang Bas heart trembled, and he no longer cared about considering the matters of his senior. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. He swiftly raised his hand and shook it! The next moment, a frail cry suddenly rang out! Hearing this sound, Wang Bas face stiffened slightly. He couldnt help but look in surprise toward the turquoise paulownia tree not far away. The leaves of the paulownia tree, aflame, began to sway ever so slightly. And amidst these leaves, a hint of purple-black flashed before Wang Bas eyes, gone in an instant Fanming Fanming was actually hiding here?! Wang Bas heart was greatly shaken. He immediately realized. It was not Fanming chasing after him; rather, he had been heading toward Fanming all along. But he still immediately stepped back without hesitation. Ying He and Li Yingfu also sensed the aura of Fanming hiding within the flames of the treetop at the same time. Shocked, they both retreated rapidly, staring vigilantly at the treetop. The treetop swayed. ?Ϧ??. Black wings unfolded from the fiery treetop. Fanming, awakened by the God-Sealing Bell, finally stretched out its large red-crowned head, squatted in the treetop, its body trembling slightly with a set of oppressive pupils swiftly scanning around. Upon seeing Wang Ba, its eyes first widened in surprise, then they couldnt help but reveal extreme brutality, hatred, anger, and a hint of grievance. Damn it! It really was you! It really couldnt understand. It had already fled so far, even preferring to cross the bitterly cold sea to this place with sparse Spiritual Energy, to hatch its offspring alone in the snow. Why did this human cultivator still not spare it? And that trace of grievance quickly transformed into even more extreme anger: Die! The wings slightly spread, and the two vertical pupils upon them suddenly opened! They shone toward Wang Ba and his companions, Ying He and Li Yingfu. Li Yingfu was immediately affected, his gaze quickly becoming confused. But in Ying Hes eyes, a struggle appeared, which, before long, also turned into emptiness. Only Wang Bas eyes briefly flashed a deeper red, completely unaffected. It really was you who broke my illusion technique last time! Though Fanmings body remained hidden in the treetop, a cold glint appeared in its eyes. The very next moment, Ying He and Li Yingfu suddenly made their move, striking out toward Wang Ba! Faced with this sudden change, Wang Ba seemed to have anticipated it and was not flustered. He quickly mobilized the Power of the Yin God. The deep red in his eyes flared again briefly. Ying He and Li Yingfus eyes also flashed with the same red and soon regained clarity. Realizing the ineffectiveness of its illusion, Fanming was shocked, although it had somewhat expected it. Its reaction didnt escape notice: Such speed! That one could counteract its illusion so rapidly was beyond its expectations. Meanwhile, Wang Bas expression was ice-cold as he flooded his body with the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws and gently shook the God-Sealing Bell in his hand. He had discerned that Fanmings current state was abnormal. Although unclear why Fanmings condition was far from before, knowing that Fanming had no ability to counter the God-Sealing Bell, he would not miss this opportunity. Ding Ling! A clear sound of the bell rang out. Fanming felt its already somewhat fuzzy consciousness blur once more. A powerful sense of restraint from the God-Sealing Bell made it involuntarily want to fly toward that human cultivators location. Thankfully, its state was not purely that of a Primordial Spirit. The leak-free body of Bing 1, which prevented the escape of its Primordial Spirit, also gave it the power to avoid being completely suppressed by the God-Sealing Bell. But with an enemy in front and constraints behind Resentment and fury pierced through its rationality at the same moment. It could no longer bear it. Its wings thunderously flapped! The fiery-red leaves from the treetop immediately struck towards Wang Ba and the others! At the same time, it also burst out from the canopy, pouncing towards Wang Ba! Dodging the fiery leaves, Wang Ba stared straight at Fanmings bulging abdomen, which looked as though it was burdened with a ten-month pregnancy, his eyes carrying a rare hint of shock. This It Could it be, its laying eggs?! Unbelievable. Incomprehensible. But what followed immediately was a thick sense of curiosity. Fanmings body was that of a castrated heavenly being, and although it was unknown how Fanming managed to achieve the feat of laying eggs with such a body. Yet, he was very curious about what would be different about the eggs laid by Bing 1. However, he soon realized he had misjudged the effect of the God-Sealing Bell. Fanmings primordial spirit was not pulled out by the God-Sealing Bell, instead, it drove the flesh to charge towards him with a roar! Ying He rushed forward without hesitation. The light flowed over his palms as he forcefully struck towards Fanming. But Fanming did not even look at him, the vertical pupils on its wings slightly opening. Even though Ying He was on guard, he was caught off guard in an instant. His eyes suddenly turned vacant and dispersed. Kicked forcefully by Fanmings claws, he uncontrollably slammed hard onto the ice and snow below. His condition was unknown. Li Yingfu, however, had preemptively positioned himself in front of Wang Ba, seeing the previously overwhelmingly strong Ying He fail to withstand even a single exchange with Fanming, he was instantly terrified! In a moment of thought, he quickly made a decision, grinding his teeth he said, Chief Division Master, run! Before his words fell, he immediately hurled forth many magic tools and talismans, all at once. Dust rose in all directions. Fanmings figure was instantly submerged by the various lights! Fanmings figure was even invisible. As a cultivator of Diwu Hall, not to mention anything else, he had all these objects at his disposal. Before coming here, he had learned from the previous lesson in Chen State, thus he had prepared many treasures for magical combat, just to prevent such situations. But he did not expect they would actually come in handy. At least, this will buy the Chief Division Master some time! Li Yingfu secretly rejoiced in his heart. However, in the next moment, bewilderment arose in his eyes. Boom! The Spirit Chicken, with a hint of purple in its blackness, burst out from the explosion sounds and the chaotic lights. Its originally neat and slick feathers were clearly damaged a lot. The lower abdomen also revealed skin full of bumpy pores, and even a small part of a white chicken egg was visible. In its eyes, there was a trace of shame and fury. As a divine beast, and originally male, it now carried a large belly, and the egg inside its stomach its complex feelings were indescribable to others. But being seen by a human cultivator, this was absolutely unacceptable! Thinking of this, it wished it could immediately tear the human cultivator across from it to shreds! But before it could pounce, the human cultivator across from it was already rapidly entangled by a black mass that resembled dragons but not quite, loaches but not quite. And the aura emanating from the cultivator was swiftly climbing! Fanming only took a glance but no longer cared. It didnt fear these things in the slightest. Right now, it only wanted to kill the opponent, then continue laying eggs! Hmm? Whats this? The human cultivator across suddenly slashed out a sword light that made it pay some attention. But after sensing the power within, it only snorted coldly. Without dodging, it charged straight ahead! The sword light that landed on its body only sliced off a few feathers, not even leaving the slightest mark. Just then, the cultivator suddenly raised his hand. Immediately following, an injured White Tiger covered in wounds flew out from his sleeve! Without dodging, it charged straight ahead! The sword light that landed on its body only sliced off a few feathers, not even leaving the slightest mark. Just then, the cultivator suddenly raised his hand. Immediately following, an injured White Tiger covered in wounds flew out from his sleeve! Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140 Chapter 80 Ice Soul ?Chapter 1140: Chapter 80 Ice Soul Chapter 1140: Chapter 80 Ice Soul What is that? It wasnt just Fanming. At this moment, Wang Ba also couldnt help but look in astonishment toward the figure falling from the heavens above the pillar, as well as the pillar itself which was collapsing with a thunderous roar! Countless fragments of ice, like giant rocks, fell one after another. Beneath them, the falling huge chunks of ice stirred up endless snow and ice! Sky-covering and earth-blanketing! It was as if the sky had tilted! Yet that figure seemed completely unaware. Gliding down gracefully. Everywhere it passed, it seemed as though the cold current itself froze in place! Those shattered ice blocks silently obeyed some kind of restraint, and they all avoided the figure. Almost immediately afterward. The figures splintered ice chunks, which were as massive as small mountains, quickly turned into sharp, gigantic ice needles, shooting toward Fanming! Whoosh! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? At the same time, the ice blocks that had fallen quickly merged together, forming dragons, tigers, birds In an instant, countless ice beasts, treading upon the sky-full of snow, charged over. In the eyes of Fanming and the White Tiger, an imminent battle was at hand! Seeing such a spectacle, both the chicken and the tiger hurriedly retreated. ?0?.? However, at this moment, they finally discovered with horror that the spiritual power within their bodies had been quietly frozen by more than half. Even Fanming, who was closest to the ice pillar, now had its tail feathers covered with frost. It hurriedly pumped its qi and blood, protecting the egg in its belly. At the same time, it shook its body, shattering the frost that covered its surface. Such a domineering Method of Ice Dao Could this person be the Ice Dao predecessor Master spoke of?! Although Wang Ba was startled, he remained calm, at the same time recalling the Hexagram Fire Lamp on the iron vessel with one hand and gathering the mana of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers with the other, he quickly retreated to avoid the overwhelming snow and ice following the ice needles. He pondered inwardly. Anyone who could appear here at this moment and instantly create such a stunning momentum. And was also clearly a high-level Ice Dao practitioner. If this was not an acquaintance of his master, the possibility was extremely low. But he didnt let his guard down because of this. After all, their identity was not yet known. At this moment, Fanming also sensed something was wrong and with a flap of its wings, it immediately rose into the air. But it was still affected by the extreme cold around it, and both its speed and movements were not as smooth as before. Even worse, the wind and snow around it seemed affected by something at this moment, with the coldness and speed increasing sharply! Countless wind and snow swirled around Fanming, enveloping it completely. Soon enough, a predatory bird formed of frost and snow chased up from behind and pounced fiercely. Anger flickered in Fanmings eyes! Too audacious! It flapped its wings with force. A gust of wind blew away the surrounding snow, and the predatory bird that rushed up was instantly shattered into countless pieces of snow that stuck to its body! Fanmings eyes held a trace of astonishment. It did not expect the bird to be so fragile. However, before it could rejoice, An ice tiger and an ice dragon, both condensed from snow, pounced one after the other! Scram! Fanming roared angrily. One claw protected its belly. With both wings and the other claw, it smashed the approaching ice beasts. For a moment, it was invincible. But after only shattering a few ice beasts, Fanming suddenly sensed something. Looking down, it saw its body already covered with countless snow and ice! No good! Fanming immediately realized and was instantly shocked! But it was already too late! In the moment it prepared to struggle and escape, Several ice needles that had vanished within the snow waves broke through the snow, piercing Fanmings wings and legs in an instant! It was directly pinned to the snow-covered ground! Keh!!! Fanming let out a mournful cry! The figure that had descended from the Northern Heavenly Pillar floated down at last. Garbed in white that surpassed the snow, lips red as fire, skin fair as cream. Like a fairy amidst the snow. Only those cold, indifferent eyes remained unchanged, as unmelting ice through ancient times, deeply cold and frigid. High above, she looked down upon Fanming pinned beneath her in the snow. Seeing this figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but show a different expression. He had no idea that one of his masters acquaintances was a female Cultivator. Not to mention a highly skilled, stunningly beautiful female Cultivator. However, his expression quickly turned curious: Before he came here, his master had always been evasive and secretive. Could it be that this person was actually his This surely not, right? As he was thinking, his eyes suddenly sharpened and his expression changed: Senior! Be careful of its Illusion Technique! But it was still too late! Two vertical pupils suddenly opened on the spread wings of Fanming! Wang Ba was in a panic, ready to harness the Power of the Yin God. But he was immediately astonished to find that the mysterious female Cultivators eyes held no change, still indifferent like the ancient unmelting ice, devoid of emotion. Fanming was also surprised as it looked at the female Cultivator: How are you not affected The female Cultivator showed no intention of explaining. With a slight beckoning of her slender hand, The countless ice beasts behind her immediately pounced, heavily pressing down upon Fanming! Ugh I In just a blink of an eye, Fanming was engulfed in snow and ice, Forming a gigantic ice mountain! Upon seeing this, the female Cultivators mind stirred slightly. The overwhelming snow disaster behind her ceased instantly, crashing to the ground with a thunderous sound. Wang Bas heart slightly eased. Then, looking at the mysterious female Cultivator with astonishment, He knew how powerful Fanming was. Enforcer Ying He was a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator, and even within Tianyuan Hall, he was one of the formidable figures. Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141 Chapter 80 Ice Soul _2 ?Chapter 1141: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _2 Chapter 1141: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _2 But he still was defeated by Fanming in a single encounter. Even previously in the Chen State, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Qiu Zhongqiu, the two Great Cultivators, were also unable to withstand Fanming. However, this acquaintance of his master easily suppressed Fanming with casual gestures. Even with the advantage of the terrain, Fanming seemed to have declined considerably in condition, but just this feat alone revealed much about their capabilities. No wonder master always says the Ice Dao is extremely domineeringa| Such might, indeed fearsome, Wang Ba thought to himself. At the same time, he quickly retracted the White Tiger and released the Wu Monkey King to search for Ying He and Li Yingfu. He had sensed them earlier. Although they were defeated by Fanming, fortunately, they did not suffer severe injuries. He quickly got up and flew over, saying respectfully to the female Cultivator: Wang Ba pays respects to the senior. The female Cultivator did not turn her head, nor did she speak. But Wang Ba heard a hoarse female voice: Your master, hea| is he gone? She seemed to have not spoken for a long time, for her speech was somewhat sluggish. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Upon hearing this, a hint of confusion arose in Wang Bas heart. Could it be that his master and this senior had not been in contact for a long time? He quickly replied: Master ascended to Immortal Ascension more than forty years ago. Nowadays, he guards the border of the Sect to cope with invasionsa| Hea| ascended to Immortal Ascension? The female Cultivator murmured to herself. For the first time, a ripple appeared in her eyes. It seemed like reminiscing, yet also seemed to carry many complex emotions, all of which ultimately returned to serene stillnessa| She then said: To cope with invasionsa| Yan? Wang Ba immediately thought of her identity, a Devil Dao Cultivator from Yan. However, since his master had arranged for him to come here, he would not harm him. He explained: Not from Yan, but from the Kingdom of Immortals to the southeast. Moreover, Yan has now formed an alliance with Jin to jointly confront the Three Continents Cultivators. Kingdom of Immortals? Three Continents? The tone of the female Cultivator was cold, but Wang Ba could detect a trace of bewilderment in it. I wonder how long this senior has been herea| he mused to himself. He was about to explain when suddenly the female Cultivator slightly turned her head, her indifferent eyes, cold as ice, fell upon the snow and ice below. Before he could speak, she pushed forward with one palm. Instantly, a curtain of snow and ice formed, gently pushing Wang Ba away. At that moment, the ice mountain below exploded without warning. A bald Black-skinned Spirit Chicken with goosebumps on its skin leaped out. With an engorged belly, part of a white eggshell was exposed. Its eyes swept over the few remaining feathers on its body and cast a hateful glance at Wang Ba, then without a moments delay, it flapped its wings and swiftly flew toward the east! Seeing Fanming about to flee, Wang Ba was naturally very anxious. But as he was new here and had just met the female Cultivator, he had requests to make and did not feel it was right to speak out. However, the female Cultivator slightly lifted her head, her eyes cold as ice, watching Fanming swiftly flee in the snowstorm. Without any hesitation, she reached out with her hand. A gigantic hand of ice from the snowfields below instantly reached toward Fanming! Fanming, desperate to escape and utterly unprepared, reacted immediately and dodged to the side, only to be caught by another hand of ice immediately afterward. More hands of ice emerged, howling from the snowstorm and the ground, reaching for Fanming. At this moment, Fanming was in a frenzy. The egg stuck in its abdomen caused it immense pain, rendering it incapable of exerting its full strength. Now trapped again, it ignored everything else. Wait until my rebirth and return to the pinnacle. I swear I will kill you all! Fanmings eyes were filled with endless fury and resentment. The next moment. Under the slightly solemn gaze of the female Cultivator, it suddenly stretched its neck and crowed! Cock-a-doodle-dooa A roosters crow turns the world white at dawn! ?0??. Although it was not a rooster, at that moment, it used its soul as fuel to unleash the natural Talent of the Black-feathered Chicken. In an instant. The low dome of the sky, hidden by the snowstorm and cold currents, was broken open by a blazing sun, which tore a gap in the gloomy sky, revealing pure, scorching brilliance! The world brightened for that moment! In just an instant, the numerous hands of ice reaching for Fanming hissed and sizzled as if boiling water. The surrounding snowstorm and the light of this great sun collided, instantly emitting copious amounts of steam! The space was instantly filled with fog. Wang Bas expression darkened. He quickly extended his Spiritual Sense. However, it seemed that Fanming had intentionally left a thick concentration of Spiritual Power in the mist, making it impossible for him to penetrate it. The female Cultivators expression also darkened slightly. She swiftly entered the fog. After not long, she returned with a stern face. Wang Ba could tell that Fanming had probably escaped. Although he was slightly disappointed not to have acquired the egg, he quickly approached and asked: Senior wasnt injured, were you? Despite appearing to be a Fourth-Order Top Grade, its Soul is actually Class V. It must not be underestimated. The female Cultivators expression remained calm, seemingly unaffected. She merely stated flatly: Its injured. Wang Ba was taken aback, then quickly realized what she meant. You injured it? The female Cultivator nodded imperceptibly, not saying much. Then she said in a calm voice: Follow me. With that, she flew towards the direction of the original pillar of heaven. Wang Ba complied, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over the distance. He saw the Wu Monkey King had found Ying He and Li Yingfu who had fallen into the deep snow and had fed them healing elixirs. He quickly sent a message to the two of them, then followed her. Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142 Chapter 80 Ice Soul _3 ?Chapter 1142: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _3 Chapter 1142: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _3 The Wu Monkey King watched as the two individuals improved and his gaze subtly shifted. Without a trace, he leaped into the snow pit where Fanming had been trapped just moments before. But at this moment, Wang Ba saw something that shocked him: Accompanied by the arrival of the female cultivator. At the site of the collapsed heaven pillar, the scattered broken ice blocks around it began to rise into the air, fitting themselves back onto the remnants of the pillar. Hundred zhang, thousand zhang ten thousand zhang! It was just a blink of an eye. The collapsed heaven pillar had actually re-formed. Shooting straight into the firmament! Above the low dome, the large hole that Fanming had broken open was quickly covered by the wind and snow. Still, a little sunlight poured through, falling on this pillar that reached for the heavens. Glittering brilliantly. Standing beneath this heaven pillar, Wang Ba for a moment was so stunned he was rooted to the spot. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? In the past in the West Sea Country, he had seen Shen Ying block the waters of the Eightfold Sea single-handedly. He was filled with endless amazement. The power of a cultivator could actually rival that of heaven and earth. Now, on the northern plateau of the Northsea Continent, he was witnessing the extreme limits of a cultivator once again. Although it might not have been as shocking as the time he saw Shen Ying, he still couldnt help but feel his heart surge with emotion. If one day my cultivation base is complete, might I also show such prowess? The tumult within his heart was swiftly calmed. He was still just a Golden Core Craftsman, improving himself as much as possible now was the most important matter. Just as he was about to speak, the female cultivator had already tossed a Jade Slip over. Wang Ba caught it with a stunned expression: Senior, this Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, the inheritance of my lineage. Your master sent you here presumably for this, didnt he? The female cultivators voice was hoarse, devoid of any emotion. It seemed she had already guessed Wang Bas intention. a| Hu, hua Countless winds and snows, wrapped in the cold currents, continually spiraled above the Northsea Continent. Above the snowy plains. A naked, all goosebumped Black-skinned Spirit Chicken, was struggling to fly in the blizzard. It was indeed Fanming. But at the moment, it was in an incredibly difficult state. Its entire body was covered in gashes, with ice fragments filling the wounds, unable to heal for a long time. The Primordial Spirit too, due to the earlier exhaustion, had become feeble. Even the spiritual power had been greatly depleted in the fight just now. In the face of the cold current capable of freezing spiritual power, the depletion of spiritual power was alarming, forcing it to circulate its Qi and blood to protect itself. The only thing that gave it a bit of comfort was that the large egg in its lower abdomen had been preserved, thanks to its strenuous protection. In Fanmings eyes appeared a trace of joy mixed with extreme resentfulness: As long as these two eggs remain, I have full confidence in using the power of my bloodline to transfer my Primordial Spirit into them! When that happens Wait a minute! Fanming suddenly halted its flight, a trace of panic flickering in its eyes: My, my first egg seems to be still hidden in that tree! Damn! Damn! What should I do! After being awakened by the God-Sealing Bell, it saw that the human cultivator who came was not as formidable as it had imagined, and immediately harbored a murderous intent. Therefore, it did not rush to escape at the first opportunity. To prevent the hatching from being affected, it deliberately left that first egg in the crown of the large tree. But it hadnt expected another human cultivator to suddenly appear and overpower it completely. With no other choice, it had to retreat. In its haste, it had completely forgotten to take the egg with it. Now, still wary of the powerful female cultivator, it dared not take the risk of going back. If I had known I should have given up on that one from the start! A twinge of regret formed in Fanmings heart. It had struggled for so long, all to have two opportunities to ensure the successful transference of its Primordial Spirit. But after all the hardships, injuries, and suffering, it still only got one chance. Whats worse, that egg had been tainted by the Fifth-order divine beasts of the Heavenly Sea, leaving it unclear whether it could successfully use this egg to reincarnate. As it pondered. Its eyes, filled with anger and regret, suddenly flickered, revealing a pure clarity unlike the rest. Inside its body, another voice suddenly emerged: I master find him Shut up! Fanming roared in rage. Constant setbacks had already left it in a foul mood, and now, with its Primordial Spirit weakened, the original owner Bing 1 began to resurface, much to its increased fury. However, after forcefully using the abilities that belonged to Bing 1 and with the Primordial Spirits excessive consumption, Bing 1 was not suppressed but kept repeating: Return find master Silence! Fanming bellowed again, quickening the beating of its wings as it headed east. Only occasionally, one half of its body would suddenly perform completely opposite actions. The egg inside its cloaca remained motionless. Adding to its agony and pain. In this endless torment, not knowing how long it had flown, it almost believed it had run out of spiritual power, until, driven by the cold current, it finally flew over a towering glacier. After crossing a sea of ice, Fanming finally saw the boundless warm waters Waves gently caressed, and the high sun shone warmly. The feeling of coldness slowly faded. The sunlights rays fell on its body, replenishing some of its strength. ?Ϧ??. Seeing the water below, it suddenly felt an inexplicable urge. It immediately dived headfirst into the deep sea. The warm waters, completely different from the seas it had crossed before, caressed its body like soft hands, gradually relaxing the tense muscles and blood vessels around its cloaca. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143 Chapter 80 Ice Soul_4 ?Chapter 1143: Chapter 80: Ice Soul_4 Chapter 1143: Chapter 80: Ice Soul_4 It was almost comfortable enough to fall asleep. But in the silent moment, the huge egg that had troubled it for a long time quietly fell from its cloaca. Glo! Fanming felt as if a burden had been lifted and suddenly woke up. It hurriedly wrapped the egg in its wings, which had grown a few feathers, and enveloped the egg with spiritual power to take a closer look. The egg was as big as a mortals courtyard. Although it was white inside the cloaca, once laid, it faintly shimmered with a scale-like glow. At the moment, the egg contained only yolk and egg white, so there was nothing unusual about it. Fanming did not dare delay and quickly held the egg gently with both claws, then flew out over the sea. After sensing for a while above the sea, it continued to fly east. Along the way, it saw many large ships hanging yellow dragon flags coming from the southeast direction. Being extremely sensitive to human cultivators, it didnt dare to reveal its form and deliberately avoided the southeast, flying straight east. It would fly for a while, then stop on a small island for a while. Meanwhile, it used its spiritual power to create a stable temperature to incubate the egg. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Its lifespan was long, beyond the knowledge of the years passing by. After who knows how long, it finally saw a vast, endless continent. But this continent was somewhat different from the ones it had seen before. The land was composed of endless yellow sand, rolling like dust. The light of the great sun was extremely bright, to the extent that even it felt a slight burning sensation. Only the spiritual energy was exceedingly sparse. It was accustomed to this. As a divine beast, it was extremely sensitive to spiritual energy. It concealed its form and felt around carefully. Soon it sensed a place rich with spiritual energy near the bottom of the yellow sand close to the sea area. After confirming there was no strong cultivators aura, it still observed quietly for a while before burrowing into the sand. What it didnt expect was that below the sand lay a gathering place for the human race cultivators. Seeing Fanming, they were all incredibly astounded. Fortunately, their cultivation base was mediocre. To prevent any leaks, Fanming did not hesitate and swallowed them all. It then found a convergence point of Spiritual Lineage in this gathering area and settled down right away. It comfortably continued incubating the egg. Again, who knows how much time passed. Finally, there was movement in the egg. A fragment of the shell cracked open. Then around the egg, the little one inside pecked out several holes. Fanming did not move. The natural instinct of chickens told it that this was not the time to intervene. Its choice was not wrong. Before long, the little one inside managed to peck a hole through the egg with its own efforts. It then revealed a fuzzy little chick that had not yet opened its eyes and had only a few feathers on its back. Seeing it was a little chick, Fanming let out a sigh of relief. But a hint of confusion arose in its eyes: This shouldnt be Normal Spirit Chickens, shouldnt they be covered in down and able to walk and hop as soon as they are born? Why does this Spirit Chicken seem a bit off? And its beak seems to hook downwards somewhat. However, the chick in front of it was too small, and it indeed could not tell much. Hesitant, it still sensed for a while. Sure enough, it felt a trace of an aura inside the chick that originated from its own Primordial Spirit. Fanming couldnt help feeling overjoyed. My thoughts were true after all! This offspring is born of my Primordial Spirit combined with Yin and Yang. Besides inheriting this physical bloodline, it is also imbued with the aura of my Primordial Spirit. As it grows, it will be able to withstand my Primordial Spirit! Thinking this, its heart instantly leapt with joy. However, along with the joy, trouble quickly followed. The little chick was quite large, but more importantly, its appetite was astonishingly huge! ?Ϧ?.? Even though Fanming frequently went out to sea to find Whale Beasts for it, storing them in its crop and feeding it seven or eight meals a day, it still wasnt enough to satisfy its digestion. After feeding it for a full cycle of cold and heat. The little chick still showed no signs of growth, and its constant chirping was unbearably irritating. Eventually, Fanming could no longer endure it: The sea beasts nearby contain too little Spiritual Energy It seems I need to find other food sources! After pondering for a moment, it quickly set its sights on a nearby gathering place of Human Cultivators. Over this period, it had come to understand the surroundings a bit more. Within tens of thousands of miles, there was nothing that required its caution. Thus, the ferocity that Fanming had originally kept in check on the Fenglin Continent began to emerge gradually. It started by capturing some lone Human Cultivators and using their flesh as nourishment to feed the chick. The results, indeed, were very noticeable. Whereas the chicks cries seemed ceaseless before. It now could be quiet at times, allowing for moments of peace. In the pursuit of continuous quiet from the chick, Fanming gradually grew unsatisfied with attacking lone cultivators and began to take over entire settlements. During this, it unexpectedly discovered that the cultivators here bred many Spirit Insects like scorpions, centipedes, spiders, and others. These were to its liking and made it even more eager to attack the Human gatherings. One after another As the Human Cultivator settlements around it fell one by one. The chick finally began to grow. The down on its body became thicker. Its beak turned more noticeably downward. And its body got stronger. Despite this, Fanmings mood didnt improve. First, because the chicks appetite had become shockingly huge. Second, because Fanming noticed that the more the chick grew, the less it resembled a chicken. Instead, it looked more like an eagle. This certainly isnt due to me. My lineage is that of the Divine Rooster, pure-blooded It must be that chicken raised by the Human Cultivator, probably mixed with some wild breed Each time it thought of this, Fanming would curse angrily. But then it would have to head out again to hunt Human Cultivators. The chick was too small to withstand the transmigration of its Primordial Spirit, so it had no choice but to nurture it until it grew larger. However, deep inside, Fanming felt increasingly surprised. The more the chick was like this, the greater its potential seemed, which would be more beneficial for Fanming after transmigration. But the chicks appetite was truly excessive, so much so that even Fanming began to feel the strain. Days passed by one after another. The size of the chick grew even more astonishing. Another cycle of cold and heat passed, and its size had far surpassed Fanmings. It sat in the increasingly cramped sands at the bottom, its mouth now much larger than Fanmings, chirping loudly and demanding food. Gazing at this giant baby, Fanmings eyes held only a deep sense of helplessness: Ive exhausted this entire area Yet why has it not grown up? On the northern plateau. In front of the Northern Heavenly Pillar. Wang Ba was carefully pondering the Jade Slip in his hand. But the Wu Monkey King was firmly grabbing Wang Ba, leading him straight to the base of the green Fire Paulownia Tree. Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled: Whats going on? The Monkey King gestured and pointed toward the tree. Wang Ba quickly understood and looked surprised: You mean theres an egg inside here? About to hatch soon? The Monkey King eagerly nodded his head repeatedly. Then it climbed up the trunk swiftly. Without fear of the fiery leaves, it brushed them aside to reveal what was hidden. Indeed, there was an egg with cracks showing on it. Could this be Fanmings egg? Wang Ba immediately thought of the last time Fanming had hidden there. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144 Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast ?Chapter 1144: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast Chapter 1144: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast Eh? Wang Ba looked at the egg in surprise. A golden-red light flickered faintly through the cracks of the eggshell. Having raised spirit beasts for so many years, he immediately recognized that there was something extraordinary about this egg. Could this be a Fanmings egg? But the one from before seemed much, much larger than this one A few guesses rose in Wang Bas mind. He told the Wu Monkey King not to disturb it, then carefully felt the temperature around the egg, making sure there were no fluctuations before withdrawing. How did you find it? Wang Ba asked with some curiosity. However, as soon as the question left his mouth, he realized the answer. The Wu Monkey King was always fond of sitting in trees to cultivate; finding this egg was not that unusual. Indeed, the Wu Monkey King made a sitting gesture, as if meditating. Then, as if thinking of something, it quickly scratched in its fur-laden crotch, and pulled out a large handful of rings of various appearances. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 It pushed them in front of Wang Ba. Storage treasures?! So many? Where did you get these from? Wang Ba looked at the Wu Monkey King in astonishment. He only swept a glance over them, but he could tell that each of these storage treasures was of exceptional quality, clearly belonging to owners of high status. The Wu Monkey King stretched out its arms, fluttering them like wings, and then pointed at a snow pit in the distance. Wang Ba suddenly understood. You mean, you found them inside the feathers that fell from the Fanming? Heehee! The Wu Monkey King grinned wide and laughed without taking credit. Although it could speak already, it seemed to prefer not to. After handing over the rings to Wang Ba, it jumped onto a fork in the tree canopy and sat down cross-legged. Wang Ba couldnt help but sweep his spiritual mind over these rings, and his eyes soon widened in shock. This is Among the dozen or so rings, many spirit items were hidden. The quality of these spirit items was almost all above Class IV. Talismans, elixirs whose uses were unknown, magic tools overflowing with demonic Qi, unidentified bones, blood basins, and more. Most of the manufactured treasures carried a somewhat strange aura of the Demon Dao. But there were also some rare heaven-and-earth treasures. As the Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division in Diwu Hall, Wang Ba was able to identify most of these materials. But he was even more astonished. This this could probably be the entire accumulation of a small country, and yet there might not be so many treasures, right? Some of these items would even be of great use to a Nascent Soul Cultivator. He couldnt help but pick up a piece of purple stalactite milk, as thick as half an arm and crystal clear. He recognized it; it was something that could only form in special caves with extremely dense spiritual energy, aided by countless years of dripping from a substance named Purple Fluorite Water. Taking it could help a Nascent Soul Cultivator during their Crossing Tribulation, reducing the disturbance of Heart Demons. A piece the size of a fingertip was worth as much as a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure. Yet it was hard to come by. Heart Demon Wang Ba pondered inwardly. He had the Heart Calming from the Wanzhou School, so he wasnt too worried about disturbances from Heart Demons. ?Ϧ??.?? Moreover, the quantity of this purple stalactite milk was exceptionally large; he wouldnt need much of it for himself. After some thought, he cut the purple stalactite milk into more than ten parts. He took two parts for himself, and picked out a few other spirit items of similar value. These look like they might be magic treasures from Demon Sect cultivators I wonder who the Fanming has robbed. A trail of thought flickered through Wang Bas mind. But he quickly pushed it aside. Regardless of how the Fanming had done it, everything was his now. He would examine everything later when he had the time, to prevent any hidden traps. He then took the two portions of purple stalactite milk and a few spirit items with him, and found Ying He and Li Yingfu, who were hiding in an iron ship healing their injuries. Chief Division Master. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Ying Hes face showed a bit of shame. As someone responsible for protecting Wang Ba on this journey, he had been defeated by the Fanming in just an encounter. This situation truly left him somewhat embarrassed to face Wang Ba. Wang Ba, however, stepped forward first, speaking with gratitude, earnestly saying: If not for Enforcer Ying and Enforcer Lis timely intervention, Wang Ba might have been swallowed by that Fanming. Please allow me to bow in thanks to you both. With that said, he immediately bowed to each of them in turn. Ying He and Li Yingfu, feeling that they had not protected him well enough, quickly dodged aside, repeatedly saying they didnt dare accept it. But Wang Ba still sincerely said: Both enforcers neednt feel ashamed for losing to the Fanming Enforcer Li should know, the day Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Qiu Zhongqiu encountered the Fanming, they too were caught off guard in an instance. After all, that bird has the empowerments of a Primordial Spirit, and its Illusion Techniques are difficult to counter below Immortal Ascension; this is nothing unusual. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ying He was somewhat surprised: Even the peak master Ling Weizi and Guardian Qu were tricked? Li Yingfu, who had once been in the Sen State, was aware of the situation and promptly nodded. Seeing this, Ying He felt slightly relieved. Although he also counted as one with considerable combat prowess in the Tianyuan Hall, compared to seasoned Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators like Ling Weizi, especially beings like Qiu Zhongqiu who stood out even among those at the Fulfillment of Nascent Soul, there was a significant gap. If even these two had lost to the bird, then his defeat was only natural. However, he quickly realized the intention behind Wang Bas words and bowed slightly, gratitude apparent on his face: Thank you for the reminder, Chief Division Master. If Wang Ba hadnt taken the time to counsel him, he might have left some mental scar or flaw. Although the probability was not high, Wang Bas words undoubtedly severed that chance. The effort behind his actions was clear. Wang Ba quickly waved his hand to dismiss it, then, remembering why hed come, he took out the two prepared portions of purple stalactite milk and a few spirit items he temporarily had no use for and handed them to both men. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145 Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_2 ?Chapter 1145: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_2 Chapter 1145: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_2 Ying He and Li Yingfu were both startled, recognizing the object and each harboring a glimmer of desire in their eyes. But Ying He quickly waved his hands, saying: This Chief Division Master, this really shouldnt be! Seeing this, Li Yingfu hesitated and also hurriedly declined. Wang Ba, however, glared at Li Yingfu: Enforcer Li, since when have you not heeded the words of this Chief Division Master? This Thank you, Chief Division Master. Having worked with Wang Ba for some time, Li Yingfu knew full well that Wang Ba was not a person who feigned generosity. Seeing Wang Ba using his status to pressure him, he could only accept with a bitter smile. Once Li Yingfu accepted, Wang Ba then turned to Ying He with a smile: Enforcer Ying. Ying He was still somewhat hesitant: Chief Division Master, I Li Yingfu urged from the side: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Once the Chief Division Master has spoken, theres no taking it back. Hearing this, Ying He finally silently accepted the thank-you gift. It wasnt that he didnt know when to advance or retreat, but rather the Chief Division Master had given too much. He accepted the purple stalactite and several spirit items. Ying Hes look toward Wang Ba now contained a few more degrees of closeness, as if they were of the same people. And Li Yingfu was inwardly celebrating his foresight. Ive only been with the Chief Division Master for such a short time, and Ive already amassed the cultivation resources that I hadnt been able to save in two or three hundred years of working at Diwu Hall. It was good that I made up my mind back then Wang Ba then inquired about their injuries. Afterward, they both asked Wang Ba about his cultivation with that female Cultivator. Theres nothing to hide, really. This senior gifted me the Ice Dao legacy and instructed me to try to comprehend it on my own. In half a month, I will head to the top of Heavenly Pillar to either face a trial or ask questions. If I cant pass, I cant continue my cultivation, but this half-month period is just Simply too long. Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. He had just started and had already successfully entered the gateway. He had gained a significant understanding of the Method of Ice Dao and had many doubts. But after the other party tossed the Jade Slip to him, she flew straight back to the top of Heavenly Pillar, and he felt somewhat reluctant to bother her. So, these past few days he could only ponder by himself. Ying He and Li Yingfu, upon hearing this, nodded in agreement: Half a month? With such a short time and no guidance, what can you comprehend? Wang Ba slightly opened his mouth, as if wanting to say something, but then swallowed the words back. After some more idle chat, Wang Ba prepared to take his leave. Ying He and another stated to Wang Ba that since they had previously brought those Rogue Cultivators on board and they had all played their part, they planned to do them a favor and take those Rogue Cultivators to some less frigid areas to seek out spirit items from the Northsea Continent. Wang Ba naturally had no objections. Watching as the iron ship flew into the distance, Wang Ba also suppressed a trace of impatience in his heart. He sat cross-legged in the crown of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Sometimes pondering over the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, sometimes gently parting the fiery leaves of the canopy to check the progress of the hatching eggs. At times, he would brew a pot of Fourth Order Middle Grade spirit tea exclusive to Diwu Hall, which made his thoughts clear and greatly accelerated his comprehension of the Ice-Soul. Snow fluttered in the wind. Steam rose up. This patch of canopy, like fire-blotched clouds, seemed to be the only pure land in this world. Several days passed. Finally, the eggs in the canopy hatched completely. Out of the cracked shells, a little chick more than one meter tall wobbled out on golden yellow claws. Though newly born, it was already covered with a layer of shiny yellow fluff, tinged with a hint of fiery red and black edges. Its cute appearance carried a hint of nobility. Why does it look a bit odd Wang Ba frowned slightly. He had hatched countless chicks; normally, you couldnt tell much from newly hatched chicks. But this particular chick was unlike any he had seen before. Its form resembles the Black-feathered Chicken, these claws and beak are somewhat like the Phantom Chicken, and while the tail feathers have not yet grown, the tail tip suggests a Phoenix-feathered Chicken. Even the color of its fluff reminds me of something As he was thinking, the little chick, with sleepy eyes and its head tilted, looked toward Wang Ba. It hesitated and then let out a soft, milky chirp: Cluck, cluck. Then, as its beak slightly opened and closed, a fine flash of flame flickered within. This Bing-Ding Fire? Wang Bas eyelids twitched in surprise! He stared in astonishment at the little chick. Bing-Ding Fire was the specialty of the Snow Sun Chicken and the Snow Phoenix Chicken. But the flame that the little chick unintentionally spit out seemed to be of even higher quality than the top grade of a Class III Snow Sun Chicken. Wang Ba immediately took out several Talismans from his Storage Treasure to test it. ???0.? Its Fourth Order Middle Grade! Wang Ba was astonished as he watched the little chick, unable to help but take a closer look once more. The more he looked, the more he felt it was the product of a big cross-breed among the many Spirit Chickens he had raised. Yet, the blend was just perfect. He couldnt help but recall the time on Mori Country Moshima Island when Jia 15 had subdued Fanming beneath him. Jia 15 Its private life indeed was a bit messy, aside from the Black-feathered Chicken which is a natural eunuch and incapable of mating, it has had some well, intimate contact with other breeds of Spirit Chickens. Most likely, the residual Yuanyang of these Spirit Chickens remained in Jia 15s body, which Jia 15 then infused all at once into Fanming, resulting in this peculiar change under the creation of Fanmings primordial spirit and Yin-Yang power Apart from this possibility, he really couldnt think of any other explanation. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146 Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_3 ?Chapter 1146: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_3 Chapter 1146: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_3 He thought for a moment and then activated his Void Spirit Eye. At the same time, he started using the Bloodline Identification Skill. In the blink of an eye, a series of pillars of light, visible only to him, quietly emerged above the chicks head. Within the pillars of light, there were silhouettes of various birds. ?Ϧ?.?? Among these pillars, one was not particularly striking, yet within it was a blazing fire-red golden sparrow, proudly perched at the top, circling gently. It seemed to sense his gaze. The fire-red golden sparrow suddenly let out a soft chirp! Immediately afterward, a scorching hot aura shot straight into his eyes! Wang Ba abruptly closed his eyes. Then, disbelieving, he opened his eyes again and looked towards the chick that had no idea what happened, its mouth opened as if sucking food from him. He couldnt help but recall the form of that fire-red golden sparrow. Joy mixed with astonishment filled his heart: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Even if he couldnt see them completely, he could generally form an accurate guess. The bloodline of this chick was so conspicuously marked by that fire-red golden sparrow. Given his accumulated knowledge and experience over the years, he had almost instantly recognized the bloodline that the fire-red golden sparrow represented. Vermilion Bird! A divine beast that had been extinct for many years within the Little Granary Realm, only mentioned in literature. Just like the White Tiger, it was a naturally born divine beast. It was even said to be hard to find in The Heavens. However, this chick only possessed the Vermilion Bird bloodline and still required proper nurturing to have the chance of transcending its mortal flesh. Yet, this was ultimately a hope, a hope that made Wang Bas heart surge with excitement. With this in mind, he did not dare delay, and after carefully examining the chick to ensure it was healthy, he patiently waited a while longer, preparing food from ingredients such as spirit rice bran, bone of Spirit Fish, Spirit Stones, and Spirit Insects. Only after it had passed its first droppings did Wang Ba put the prepared food beside the beak of the chick. However, what rendered Wang Ba speechless was that the chick, after seeing the food he offered, approached cooperatively but quickly lost interest and lifted its head, looking expectantly at Wang Ba. Not eating? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. He remembered the equally fastidious Snow Sun Chicken. Thats right, this chick possesses the Vermilion Bird bloodline It is said that among the avian divine beasts, the Phoenix does not peck at living insects, does not eat living grass, rests only on the parasol tree, eats only bamboo seeds, and drinks only from the sweetest springs. The Vermilion Bird, being the holy one of birds, having higher demands is quite normal. Bamboo seed refers to the seed of bamboo, also known as bamboo rice. But of course, this is not the common bamboo rice, but spirit bamboo rice. How can I find spirit bamboo rice right now Surely it cant be that aside from that, itll eat nothing else? Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow, then had no choice but to search in his Storage Treasure and the Dungeon. He did find some Spirit Fruits originating from the Qi Dynasty. And unexpectedly, in the dropped storage rings from earlier, he found some Class IV Spirit Plant fruits. Feeling like grasping at straws, Wang Ba offered these Spirit Plant fruits to the chick. The chick lowered its head to sniff them, then gently opened its still tender beak, nibbling on the fruit bit by bit. Although it had the cuteness of a youngling, there was also a kind of unique elegance and nobility. After eating half a Spirit Fruit, it stopped nibbling and cozied up next to Wang Ba, leaning on him and closing its eyes. It seemed to completely regard Wang Ba as its parent. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but eventually did not call out its biological father. Jia 15 probably wont mind, right? Stroking the chicks head with his hand, Wang Ba couldnt help but think to himself. Perhaps sensing discomfort, the chick opened its eyes again, shifted its position slightly. Then, to Wang Bas somewhat surprised gaze, its body rapidly shrank to the size of a small dog and then comfortably hopped into Wang Bas arms, burying its head under Wang Bas armpit. Soon, it began to emit a soft snoring sound. Such immense talent! Wang Ba inwardly exclaimed in amazement. To be able to effortlessly control its own size at birth was something he had never seen before. But this chicks unexpectedly familiar behavior also evoked a rare sense of pleasure in him. You are bathed in golden light with the Vermilion Bird bloodline, so lets call youa| Erya. Wang Bas gaze softened as he looked towards his arms. The chick, perhaps having a nightmare, suddenly woke up and stuck out its head. It looked at him blankly. But being too sleepy, it quickly tucked back in again. It seems you agree with this name too. Wang Bas face grew even more gentle. The half-month period passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Ba did not dare to delay, for he didnt know when the Path of North Sea would freeze over again. Without wasting any time, he entrusted Erya to the care of the Wu Monkey King. He himself then followed the pillar and headed straight to the dome. The higher the pillar rose, the more astonishing the cold currents became. Although Wang Ba had a Hexagram Fire Lamp unfurled around him, in the face of these currents, he still felt almost overwhelmed. While he had already comprehended much of the Ice Spirit Transcendence sutra, he had not formally practiced it, and could only withstand the cold with the sheer force of the Mother Qi of Dharmas. Halfway there, the light from the Hexagram Fire Lamp had shrunk to a radius of three feet. After flying for about another third of the way, the light from the Hexagram Fire Lamp was suppressed by the cold currents to the point that it could only cling closely around Wang Bas body. Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147 Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_4 ?Chapter 1147: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_4 Chapter 1147: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_4 This isnt because the Hexagram Fire Lamp is ineffective; rather, it is because Wang Ba, the user, doesnt have enough mana to fully unleash its power. Left with no choice, Wang Ba could only summon the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Immediately, unlimited mana surged through the limbs and bones within his body, and the previously dimming light of the Hexagram Fire Lamp suddenly exploded in brilliance. Underneath this blaze of light, Wang Ba parted the snow and wind with ease, finally breaking through to the dome above. Only to see that the dome was actually covered with a thick layer of ice. However, between the ice stalactites and the ice layer, there was a small gap just big enough to fit Wang Ba. Wang Ba immediately passed through it. But he hadnt anticipated that upon facing him would be a blizzard far more intense than that below, by several times no less. The protective light shield from the Fire Lamp, which had been stretched wide, was instantly compressed to its limit. In the midst of the snowstorm, he could hardly make out his surroundings. Yet at that moment, he heard the somewhat indifferent voice of the female cultivator by his ear: Retreat. Retreat? Wang Ba was taken aback. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? Before he could understand the situation, the wind and snow around him reversed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the previously roaring blizzard disappeared without a trace. All around him was vast openness. There stood a solitary figure in cold white clothing on the blinding white snow. The storm still raged far in the distance. With the suppression gone, the light shield around Wang Ba returned to normal too. The chill also dissipated along with it. Wang Ba hurriedly gave a bow to the female cultivator: Wang Ba pays respects to the elder. The female cultivator remained unmoved by emotions, firm as ice, and spoke in a faint voice: What is your question? Wang Ba didnt take offense at her attitude. For one, he owed a debt of gratitude for her teachings, and after contemplating the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, he roughly understood the reason behind her demeanor. With a respectful voice, he replied: Wang Ba has some doubts after pondering these days. The female cultivator, hearing this, stayed silent and simply looked at him. Wang Ba then stated his questions one by one. After hearing these concerns, the female cultivators eyes showed no ripples, yet she cast another serious glance at Wang Ba. She then responded to each of his questions in turn. Though she spoke little, Her words were insightful, giving Wang Ba a feeling of sudden enlightenment. After the female cultivator finished speaking, she paused and then spoke again, her tone still lacking any fluctuation: You may begin cultivating now. Wang Bas spirits lifted, knowing that his questions had indirectly revealed his understanding of the cultivation method and that he had passed the test of the elder. But then he hesitated, bowing again and said: This junior has two more questions to ask of the elder. Speak. Yes. Wang Ba then said: The Ice Dao is domineering, even somewhat extreme. According to the records in the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, cultivators find it nearly impossible to control the cold qi within their bodies after cultivating it, easily causing harm to others. May I ask if the elder has a solution to this problem? Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the female cultivator fell into a rare silence before shaking her head: Why do you think I am here? Wang Ba was taken aback. It seemed that because Wang Ba had passed her test, The female cultivator shared more, speaking of her past in a calm tone: I was once the Sect Master of a Sect in Yan, second only to the primitive Demonic Sect. Because of practicing this method, countless in my Sect were injured by me. Therefore, I resigned from the position of Sect Master and traveled to the Northsea Continent, arriving at this place. So that was the reason? He was suddenly startled, recalling how, in his early years at the Tianmen Cult, he had seen records of a female Sect Master of Yan in some travel notes. Wherever she passed, it was said to become a land of ice, with snow swirling for thousands of miles. Could it be the very same elder before him? The figure from the books appearing before him in reality filled him with a peculiar sense of wonder. Are you the legendary Master Mu Lian? The female cultivator neither confirmed nor denied: He didnt tell you? Wang Ba was momentarily lost for words, unsure of what to say. He could only say honestly, Master hes always been straightforward, but when he entrusted me with this task he seemed somewhat hesitant. Hesitant? The female cultivator paused, a slight ripple of surprise appeared in her eyes. For the first time a hint of disturbance crossed her face. But it was quickly obscured by the reflection of the swirling snow, vanishing into thin air. Wang Ba also quickly regained his composure and asked in confusion, But Master also practices the Method of Ice Dao, so why doesnt he seem to have this problem? The female cultivator shook her head slightly. Although her tone still held no emotion, her explanation inadvertently became more elaborate, He follows the Dao of Dharmas, seizing only the essence and not the form. Although he has integrated the Method of Ice Dao into his practice, it serves only as an auxiliary and is not the main focus. Such a waste of the Ice Dao. And the power is far inferior. But of course, it doesnt affect him. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately thought of following his Master Yao Wudis approach. After all, he too was from the Dharma Lineage. Yet, as if the female cultivator had already anticipated his thoughts, she shook her head and said, If you were to do the same as him, why would he have you come here? Wang Ba was startled, his mind racing, and he promptly asked, I would appreciate it if you could impart your guidance, senior. The female cultivator said calmly, Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, detaches emotions and desires, unaffected by all matters and beings. Only by aligning ones heart with the Ice Dao can one bring out its dominance to the utmost limit As an heir of the Myriad Laws, if you cultivate in this place using the Incarnation Method, and gather your powers after success, by the day of Immortal Ascension, you might resolve this issue. Do you know of the Incarnation Method? Incarnation? Immortal Ascension? Wang Bas eyes first lit up, then he looked somewhat puzzled, I do know of the Incarnation Method, but does this mean only by reaching Immortal Ascension can I control the cold qi? Its already difficult to integrate other essences into the Golden Core at the Golden Core Realm, not to mention integrating at the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul or even Immortal Ascension. Wouldnt that be impossibly difficult? The female cultivator replied, You dont have to worry about your lifespan not keeping up Cultivation of the Ice Dao naturally slows the depletion of ones lifespan. Your master and I are only a few years apart in age, and I am still a Nascent Soul. This time, Wang Ba was truly astonished. He had known early on that this senior was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, but he had never imagined her to be about the same age as his master. After all, his master had consumed quite a few Life-Extending Treasures, but Mrs. Mu Lian, was it really just through this cultivation method? His heart was both shocked and somewhat skeptical. Yet, he was not really concerned about lifespan, but rather worried about the hard work of cultivating an Ice Road Incarnate Nascent Soul, only to find it could not be integrated with his main body. This was not only a waste of time and energy. More importantly, the number of incarnations was not limitless. The Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique could at most produce only three incarnations. ???. To cultivate a different incarnation afterward, one would have to destroy one of the previous three to continue adding new ones. If you are willing to try, I know of a place that is most suitable, the female cultivator continued. After some thought, Wang Ba finally made up his mind, Thank you for your generosity, senior. The female cultivator nodded slightly, then flew straight down along the pillar of heaven. Wang Ba quickly followed. They flew northward. But the cold currents grew increasingly intense. The Hexagram Fire Lamp once again found itself like a candle flickering in the wind. Fortunately, Wang Ba, amidst the cold currents, managed to barely hold on by utilizing the Cold Wind he had understood from the Ride the Wind methods to slightly evade and redirect the surrounding currents. The female cultivator seemed to notice. She raised her hand slightly. The harsh cold wind blowing against Wang Ba immediately eased. And so, not knowing how long they had flown, even the immense mana of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers felt like it was reaching its limit. Suddenly, the female cultivator stopped in her tracks. Looking downward. Wang Ba also landed with difficulty beside her and followed her gaze. Fierce winds and snow roared up from the bleak abyss below, rushing towards the sky and enveloping the entire Northsea Continent. The abyss seemed bottomless, and no further edges could be seen. It was as if a massive chunk of the land of the Northsea Continent had been dug out, leaving behind a gaping void. This is the Northern Ice Abyss, the female cultivator said calmly, and it is also the source of the extreme northern cold currents. Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148 Chapter 82 Achieving the Tao ?Chapter 1148: Chapter 82 Achieving the Tao Chapter 1148: Chapter 82 Achieving the Tao This abyss, it closes slightly every forty-three years. When it closes, the cold stream recedes, and the warm current from the east takes the opportunity to surge in. Afterwards, the Path of North Sea is formed. The female cultivator stood before this bottomless abyss and spoke serenely. Wang Ba looked down in astonishment. Doubt filled his heart: The extreme northern cold stream, it actually originates from here, but where does the bottom of this abyss lead? And why does a cold stream appear here? Could it be another Membrane Eye? This conjecture surfaced almost instantly in his heart. After all, as far as he knew, it seemed only a Membrane Eye could wield such mighty power, capable of turning an entire region to white. He voiced his thoughts. Upon hearing this, the female cultivator shook her head slightly: Whether it is or isnt, it doesnt matter much Now, I will teach you the key points of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm Wang Ba quickly perked up his ears and listened attentively. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Ice, born of water yet colder than water, is not lacking among those with Ice Spiritual Roots in the vast Fenglin Continent. However, ordinary people find it difficult to distinguish between ice and water, and if they mistakenly use the Water Spirit Root to practice Water Style cultivation methods, the distinctiveness of the Ice Spiritual Root will be lost, merging indistinguishably with the rest Therefore, Ice must be unique and extreme to endure. This is the essence of cultivation. The Ice Spirit, the essence within the ice, and transcending the divine, entails severing emotions and desires to become the Ice Spirit During cultivation, do not form a whirl of Qi, but an ice body The female cultivator stood unperturbed by the cold streams swirling within the Ice Abyss, standing amidst the wind and snow, floating ethereally like a celestial being. She expounded all her mystical insights and key points of cultivation in detail. Wang Ba relied on the protection of the female cultivator to resist the pervasive chill around him, while carefully contemplating the essentials she narrated. Over the years, he had practiced many cultivation methods. Besides the insights gained from the consumption of lifespan, he had indeed accumulated a great deal of cultivation experience. If one were to discuss the breadth of knowledge acquired in this era, even counting those who have attained Immortal Ascension, there were probably no more than ten people who could surpass him. Such myriad methods, when compared and contemplated against each other. The so-called jade from other mountains can carve the stone. Now encountering the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, he already had a substantial level of comprehension, aided by what seemed like the indifferent yet meticulous guidance from the female cultivator. His understanding of this cultivation method burst forth like a breached dykeait was overwhelming. Although he had not yet begun its practice, it was as if he had already spent countless years practicing it. Numerous ingenious and wonderful thoughts surged to his mind. Every detail and checkpoint became crystal clear in his heart. When to draw in Qi, when to exhale. When to integrate the three elements as one, when to meld completely into a unified wholea| Stop thinking and observe quietly, from the tranquil concentration to tranquil observation, and finally to the absence of observation. From reduced thoughts to cessation of thoughts, and finally to the absence of thoughts. Boil water with fire, when the practice reaches the ultimate heat, water naturally boils and turns into steam. Consolidate ice with cold, when the practice reaches the ultimate cold, water naturally freezes and solidifies into ice. When principles and matters are all extinguished, then inside and outside merge harmoniously; when the distinction between body and application fades, then self and objects become undivided One by one, the key points of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm flashed through his mind, eventually becoming instinct as if he had practiced for countless years. The voice of the female cultivator abruptly stopped. Yet, the thoughts in Wang Bas heart were boundless. The female cultivator waited quietly without urging. Taking advantage of Wang Bas moment of introspection, she suddenly raised her hand and formed around him huge ice needles as thick as stone pillars. The ice needles formed an array, blocking the surrounding cold streams. Then she looked towards the Ice Abyss without a hint of hesitation, and plunged straight down. Not long after. Her clothes unblemished by dust, she floated up from the Ice Abyss below. Following closely, two massive icebergs also flew out from the Ice Abyss, silently landing on the snowy ground. She waited quietly for a while longer. Finally, Wang Bas eyes became clear. Seeing the icebergs next to him, he first froze, then lifted his head in astonishment. ?Ϧͨ?. Encased within one of the icebergs was a huge snow cat-like alien beast, its eyes wide open; although still alive, it could not even blink. But Wang Ba dared not underestimate it. For this alien beast was nothing less than a Fourth-Order Superior Grade being! And the other iceberg was a block of pure crystal ice. Even though it was not clear what it was, one look was enough to know it was extraordinary. The method of incarnation is nothing more than using living beings or treasures as a foundation; take a look to see if they might be of use. The female cultivators voice remained cool. Shaken from his astonishment, Wang Ba immediately bowed respectfully to the female cultivator: Thank you, Mrs. Mu Lian. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but it seemed that after she asked about his master, she had been taking extra care of him. Regardless of whether it was out of respect for his master or for some other reason, as the beneficiary, he should be grateful. Especially since she seemed to share some unclear and unspoken connection with his master Wang Ba quickly refocused his thoughts and, without hesitation, began refining the alien beast according to the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. The female cultivator closed her eyes to cultivate, seeming completely indifferent to Wang Bas practice. Having previously refined the identity of Daoist Yuanci, his technique became even more skilled and harmonious. Erasing consciousness, implanting cultivators Spiritual Sence, blood and essence, as well as various spirit materials. After a full forty-nine days, the Primordial Fetus finally took shape. As this round fleshly ball formed, Streaks of thunder light blinked across the dome above. The female cultivator, disturbed in her quiet cultivation, slightly lifted her head. Its Thunder Tribulation. Having had the experience from before, Wang Ba was not surprised and promptly informed the female cultivator. As his voice fell, A crack suddenly split open in the dome above. Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149 Chapter 82 Achieving Enlightenment_2 ?Chapter 1149: Chapter 82: Achieving Enlightenment_2 Chapter 1149: Chapter 82: Achieving Enlightenment_2 A streak of lightning fell. However, a cold current blew by. The lightning then quietly vanished without a trace. It was as if the lightning just now had been an illusion. This Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. He had never expected the cold here to be so extreme that even the Thunder Tribulation would have to avoid it. He felt a slight regret for missing the chance to cultivate his Thunderstorm Body. Meanwhile, the female Cultivator took the initiative to help Wang Ba by finding a suitable place with just the right amount of cold ice Qi and placing the Primordial Fetus within it. Forty-nine days passed. The Primordial Fetus was about to break open. Wang Ba coughed lightly and swiftly flew over, using mana to shield it. The Primordial Fetus cracked open, and from within emerged a naked figure. Wang Ba quickly stretched out his hand and summoned, and the Primordial Fetus transformed into a robe that covered the naked figure. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. This figure had a face identical to that of Wang Ba, only fairer and colder, with somewhat more pronounced angles. A hint of coldness lingered around the body. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the figure did not exchange pleasantries, merely giving a slight bow. Wang Ba didnt mind and said with a smile, Old traditions dictate, I shall call you Ice Daoist then. The Ice Daoist placed his palm upright in front of him and bowed again. But he showed no intention of speaking a word. His eyes, quite like those of the female Cultivator, were devoid of any emotion. This one has not even begun cultivating and already forsook emotions and desires Wang Ba secretly shook his head. With that thought, he suddenly remembered the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique from Lianqing Peak. The essence of Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm lies in severing the Cultivators shackles and entanglements with the outside world, thereby achieving the utmost solitary goal. For an Ice Dao Cultivator, all emotions must be severed. And the longer one cultivates the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique, the more indifferent one becomes. The results seem quite similar, its uncertain if they can be cultivated together. Considering this, he shared his thoughts with the female Cultivator. Of course, he did not divulge the detailed contents of Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique but merely described the general nature of the cultivation method. Upon hearing Wang Bas question, the female Cultivator pondered long before she finally spoke tentatively, This technique and my cultivation method, though seemingly similar, are in fact entirely different. Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm does not aim for heartlessness, yet it results in heartlessness. Whereas Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique uses emotions as nourishment but falls into obsession. It is not a lack of emotions, but rather the truest of emotions. Not a lack of emotions, but rather the truest of emotions? Wang Ba murmured this phrase, lost in thought. But immediately, a new question arose: Senior, does cultivating this Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm mean one can only sever emotions and desires? If a person were devoid of the ups and downs of emotions, even with longevity, in his view, they would be no different from the withered rocks in the snow. What purpose would that serve? He believed he was not the only one to think this way. The female Cultivator fell silent for a while, then said: Of course not, if ones realm is not enough, it can only be so, but if one achieves Immortal Ascension, then one returns to the state of true purity, just like your master. Possessing the essence while discarding the form, every gesture is the extreme of ice. And to achieve Immortal Ascension, severing emotions and desires is a necessary step. Wang Ba felt a sense of release. With Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm being so domineering, he also worried that practicing it for long would affect him. However, if one could return to normal upon achieving Immortal Ascension, it was not unacceptable. With the foundation he currently possessed, if he persevered methodically, Immortal Ascension was still hopeful. Thinking this, he no longer delayed and once again bowed to the female Cultivator, Please assist me, Senior. The female Cultivator nodded slightly. With a slight raise of her hand, she pushed both Wang Ba and his Incarnation Ice Daoist towards the Ice Abyss. ?Ϧ?.? Wang Bas heart tensed slightly. Yet, the Ice Daoists face showed no change whatsoever, as if the one being pushed was not him. The female Cultivator then protected the two and plunged into the depths of the Ice Abyss. Countless roaring cold currents surged up from below. But the female Cultivator blocked them all. It seemed the cold currents had no effect on her. Wang Ba watched for a while and then stopped, turning his gaze downward instead. He felt the darkness below was bottomless; in the vacuous expanse, it seemed as if numerous Demonic Beasts roared and howled. But to his surprise, he found the Spiritual Energy of cold ice contained beneath the Ice Abyss to be exceptionally abundant! The deeper he went, the more astonishing it was. It was as if the purest Spiritual Energy of the entire Northsea Continent converged here. Could there be a high-class Spiritual Lineage underneath? Wang Ba was secretly shocked. He roughly sensed that the density of Spiritual Energy here already rivaled Wanfa Peak. And as the female Cultivator continued to descend, the density of Spiritual Energy was increasing rapidly. Yet, along with it, the cold that had previously vanished swiftly enveloped Wang Ba again. It was clear that even the female Cultivator could not completely neutralize these cold currents. What made Wang Ba slightly unease was that he also felt numerous inquisitive and malicious gazes in the surrounding darkness. Perhaps deterred by the presence of the female Cultivator, although these gazes were fixated on Wang Ba, none dared to make their presence known. After a while, the female Cultivator finally came to a halt. Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist also stopped abruptly. The chill of the surroundings hit them full-on. But even more overwhelming was the torrential, excellent quality cold ice Spiritual Energy. The female Cultivators voice was calm as she stated: This place, with its pure cold ice Spiritual Energy, is unparalleled elsewhere. Cultivating here is most fitting, but you must be quick, I cant hold on for long. Wang Bas expression became stern as he quickly transmitted all his understandings to the Ice Daoist. The Ice Daoist, expressionless, closed his eyes to carefully comprehend. But Wang Ba couldnt help but say to the female Cultivator: Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150 Chapter 82 Achieving the Way_3 ?Chapter 1150: Chapter 82: Achieving the Way_3 Chapter 1150: Chapter 82: Achieving the Way_3 Senior, since we cant linger here for long, why not seize more Spiritual Energy to cultivate upon return? The female Cultivator did not show any displeasure from Wang Bas questioning, and indifferently said: The Ice Spiritual Energy here is not stable. Only in this special environment can it be maintained. Apart from some spirit items, once it is removed from here, it quickly turns into ordinary Spiritual Energy and cannot be preserved. Youd better hurry. Wang Ba realized, but then he felt a slight stir in his heart. He didnt dare to hesitate and hurriedly said to the female Cultivator: Senior, is it possible to go down a bit further? Upon hearing this, the female Cultivator glanced at him and said in a calm tone: Be quick! She didnt ask why, nor how long it would take. Without further ado, she once again shielded the two of them and rapidly descended deeper. This time, the bone-piercing cold froze the Blood Energy on Wang Bas body! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Only the remaining Mysterious Dragon Soldiers mana barely sustained the slow rotation of the Golden Core. And they had only descended less than a hundred feet. The Ice Spiritual Energy around them suddenly climbed again, and was faintly approaching a Class V stage. Is it possible? The female Cultivator uttered just two words. Wang Ba clenched his teeth slightly: Continue! This was actually the most difficult time for him to endure. The female Cultivator naturally had profound cultivation in the Ice Dao. And the Ice Daoist, having formed from an Alien Beast of this abyss, had an astonishing tolerance to cold. Though having low Cultivation Base, it hardly affected him. Only he, merely a Golden Core Craftsman, was gradually struggling to hold on even with the female Cultivators protection. However, the female Cultivator, upon hearing him, still had no doubts and immediately took Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist down another fifty or so feet. This time, the class of the Spiritual Energy underwent an earth-shattering change! So pure! Wang Ba, feeling the Class V stage Ice Spiritual Energy around him, his eyes sparkled. Right here! The female Cultivator immediately stopped. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately reached into his sleeve and took out a porcelain bottle. He crushed it directly. The next moment, an Elixir flew out from the bottle! It was the treasure-pill gifted to him by Xi Kui, the Master of the Earth Palace, when he had just become the Earth Material Hall Master: The Taixu Qi Pill! Although it did not contain Spiritual Energy itself, once refined, it could temporarily merge with the power of heaven and earth, seizing as much as possible! It was perfectly suited for this moment and place. Guided by Wang Ba, the Elixir immediately flew into the arms of the Ice Daoist. The Ice Daoist almost instantaneously refined the pill. The next moment. The body of the Ice Daoist jerked once. Then it seemed as if he had merged into the Ice Abyss itself. Soon, Wang Ba found that the surrounding Ice Spiritual Energy was suddenly rushing towards the Ice Daoist! The female Cultivators eyes narrowed slightly. Her white clothes fluttered. The Ice Dao aura she had accumulated for over two thousand years finally stopped hiding and spread out to the surroundings. Deterring the hidden creatures nearby. At this moment, however, Wang Ba was looking at the Ice Daoist with surprise and joy. Under the infusion of this Class V stage Ice Spiritual Energy. In just the blink of an eye, a wave characteristic of a Qi Refining Practitioner arose from the Ice Daoist. Although he was born at Foundation Establishment, if he was to practice this cultivation method, he naturally needed to start from scratch. Thanks to Wang Bas previous substantial accumulation and his understanding of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm. The Ice Daoist, inheriting these insights, successively experienced breakthroughs. Qi Refining Stage I, Qi Refining Stage IIa| Tenth layer peak. Below, something seemed to have sensed the commotion here. From the darkness, an even more sinister and large shadow slowly approached. The female Cultivator seemed to have noticed the danger from below, and after glancing at the Ice Daoists peak Qi Refining aura, she suddenly said: Lets go. With that, she prepared to take Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist to leave. However, the next moment, she paused slightly. She couldnt help looking at the Ice Daoist again. After a brief pause at the peak of Qi Refining Stage X, the Ice Daoists aura suddenly surged with a breakthrough. Foundation Establishment? The female Cultivators tone was indifferent, but she frowned for the first time. Her gaze swept over the shadow that was getting increasingly closer from below. She flicked her fingertips. Immediately, several ice needles pierced into the darkness filled with howling below. In the Ice Abyss, several pained roars sounded at once. ?Ϧ?.0 But rather than retreating, the shadow drew even closer. The female Cultivators eyes narrowed slightly. She was not afraid. But she had to protect Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist while dealing with the creatures of the Ice Abyss, which made it difficult to manage both. Seeing that there might still be room for the Ice Daoists advancement. She quickly weighed her options and, at last, she made the most rational decision. Lets go! She said it once more. Mana swiftly wrapped around Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist. Just as she was about to leave this place, in a flash. The aura of a breakthrough rose again from the Ice Daoist. Middle-stage? The female Cultivator couldnt help but take another look at the Ice Daoist. She then glanced at Wang Ba again. The process of cultivating through an Incarnation was not much different from cultivating the main body. Both required step-by-step arduous Cultivation. In fact, many Incarnations cultivated even slower than the main body. But the speed of the Ice Daoists Cultivation was completely beyond her expectation. It was as though he was a Cultivator who had practiced the Ice Dao for many years, lost his Cultivation Base, and had to re-cultivate from scratch. With hardly any bottlenecks or barriers. Naturally, this was not something that a newly born Incarnation could achieve. It could only be because the main body had profound understanding of the Ice Dao, and the surrounding environment was extremely rich, that he could achieve such a feat. To directly reach middle-stage Foundation Establishment on the first attempt at cultivationa| It seems he has completely mastered the cultivation method. Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151 Chapter 82 Achieving the Way_4 ?Chapter 1151: Chapter 82 Achieving the Way_4 Chapter 1151: Chapter 82 Achieving the Way_4 The female Cultivator quickly calculated in her heart and finally decided to make a change. She resolved to stay and protect the Ice Daoist as he seized this rare opportunity for Cultivation. On the other hand, Wang Ba struggled to speak: Seniorwe, lets go up a bit. If they continued to endure, the Ice Daoist would be like a fish in water, but he might not freeze to death and also suffer great loss to his Yuan Qi. The female Cultivator had indeed planned to do this. Upon hearing this, she didnt hesitate and quickly flew upward with Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist. After flying up over a hundred feet. What caught the female Cultivators attention was that below, there was still an unceasing stream of rich cold ice Spiritual Energy surging toward Wang Bas Incarnation. Although some energy was lost in the process, and the quality had slightly declined, it was still close to a Class V stage. The shadow below seemed to be making calculations as well. But in the end, it chose to give up and gradually disappeared into the Abyss. The Alien Beasts hidden in the darkness around them dared not harbor any thoughts of prying into the female Cultivators business, and likewise quietly vanished. At this moment, both the female Cultivator and Wang Ba didnt pay much attention to this, their gazes fixed on the Ice Daoist. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? On the Ice Daoists body, an almost infinite amount of cold ice Spiritual Energy poured in. And with the influx of this cold ice Spiritual Energy, the aura of the Ice Daoist was undergoing a subtle yet clear transformation. Late stage of Foundation Establishment. The female Cultivator looked at the Ice Daoist. Her eyes remained calm, but she softly repeated these few words. And this transformation didnt stop there. A few breaths later. The aura of the Ice Daoist had reached Perfect Foundation Establishment. At this moment, his aura was whole and unified, almost appearing as if he was on the verge of Solidifying a Pill. To achieve Perfect Foundation Establishment on the first Cultivation The female Cultivators gaze remained calm. But this time, there was finally a slight ripple. And soon. This slight ripple grew larger and larger. The Ice Daoist suddenly opened his eyes and greeted the female Cultivator with a long bow: Please assist me, Senior. Although the female Cultivator had anticipated it, seeing the Ice Daoist taking the initiative to speak, she still hesitated, then with a gentle push of her hand. The Ice Daoist and Wang Ba were swiftly flown out of the Ice Abyss. Even though they had left the Ice Abyss, the cold ice Spiritual Energy kept surging continuously, only its quality suddenly dropped to a Class III stage. However, the female Cultivator didnt stop her actions, she suddenly raised her hand and struck away the layer of ice above the Ice Abyss. At once, thunder fell. As expected, its time to cross the Golden Core Tribulation. The female Cultivator glanced at the Ice Daoist, then turned her gaze back to Wang Ba beside her. But she didnt say anything. This times Golden Core Tribulation was not much different from the previous Primordial Fetus Thunder Tribulation. It was quickly dissipated by the cold current. A few sparks of lightning struck the Ice Daoists body, but they too disappeared in an instant. They only helped the Ice Daoist thoroughly refine a Golden Pill. The Crossing Tribulation was completed. The Ice Daoist didnt delay at all, taking the initiative to dive headfirst back into the Ice Abyss. The female Cultivator, taking Wang Ba with her, followed right behind. The entire Ice Abyss now seemed like a surging sea. Countless streams of cold ice Spiritual Energy raced to flood into the Ice Daoists body. Under the support of such astonishing cold ice Spiritual Energy. ???0. In just the blink of an eye. The Ice Daoist made continuous breakthroughs. Mid-stage Golden Core, late-stage Golden Core, Complete Golden Pill! His aura fluctuated slightly. The cold ice Spiritual Energy kept pouring in ceaselessly. Even on his forehead, a unique ice pattern began to condense. Yet the aura on the Ice Daoists body, after all, did not undergo any further change. It wasnt long before the feeling of the Ice Daoist merging with heaven and earth vanished all at once. The formerly surging cold ice Spiritual Energy quietly receded back to the bottom of the Abyss. The Ice Daoist shook his head slightly, speaking for the first time: Too little accumulation, its a pity I failed to form a Nascent Soul. The female Cultivators face was expressionless, she slightly turned her head to look at Wang Ba: Are you truly your masters disciple? Wang Ba didnt know how to respond for a moment and awkwardly smiled: Genuine and guarantee. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the female Cultivator shook her head slightly. Years of secluded Cultivation, she was already detached from worldly affairs. But she had not lost her common sense. Such an event, should it be called an overnight success? Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152 Chapter 83 Sword Lodge ?Chapter 1152: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge Chapter 1152: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge Is there a giant beast at the bottom of the Ice Abyss? Wang Bas heart startled. Born from his consciousness, the Ice Daoist, despite his short existence, was not without knowledge. To call it a giant beast, the being at the bottom of the Ice Abyss must be extraordinarily large, perhaps beyond the size of ordinary creatures. The female Cultivator, standing by, maintained a calm expression, but couldnt help glancing at the Ice Daoist. How did you come to know of this? Although surprised, Wang Ba asked carefully. The Ice Daoist began to speak: After consuming the Taixu Qi Pill and fusing with the Ice Abyss, draining some of the cold spiritual energy, I faintly sensed that at the very depths of the Ice Abyss, there seems to be a vast creature lurking, with a long body that is unfathomable. It seems to be slumbering, almost as inert as withered stone; if not for my connection with the celestial Qi, I wouldnt have noticed. A long body? Could it be some kind of serpent or python? Wang Ba frowned slightly: Do you know its realm of power? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. The female Cultivator, too, showed a rare frown, asking: How does it compare to The practitioner who attains spiritual transformation? The Ice Daoist also furrowed his brows, pondered for a moment, and said with uncertainty: My realm is too low, and Ive seen too little to make comparisons, but I feel that ordinary transcendent beings are still inferior to that beast. The female Cultivators face tightened slightly: The bottom of the Ice Abyss is indeed not simple She knew well that the Northern Ice Abyss was unfathomably deep with hidden realms within, but did not venture into it lightly. It was the fear of the unknown that restrained her. Now, hearing that there might be Class V beasts hidden within, it seemed to confirm her suspicions. Wang Ba pondered: Although this creature is dormant, its level is too high. Shouldnt we return to the Northern Heavenly Pillar first? The female Cultivator nodded slightly: Indeed we should. As Cultivators of the Ice Dao, who have detached themselves from emotions and desires, their thoughts and decisions are often most rational. They almost instantly weighed the pros and cons of leaving or staying. The Ice Daoist was likewise, and the three of them immediately set off flying straight for the Northern Heavenly Pillar. However, on the way back, different from when they arrived, the Ice Daoist took charge of protecting Wang Bas original body. What the female Cultivator noticed in particular was that although the Ice Daoist had not been practicing for long, his use of the Ice Dao was magical. ?Ϧ?.?0 He was clearly at the realm of Golden Core, but when combined with the Wind Method that Wang Bas original body was using, in the midst of the vast cold current, not only was he unaffected, but he even used the power of the cold current to move at a speed not the slightest bit inferior to that of an average Nascent Soul Cultivator. Wind and Ice The female Cultivators gaze fell on the tacit cooperation between Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist, pondering in her eyes. The laws of all things in the world are interdependent and never completely isolated. In the cold current, both the essence of wind and ice were inherently present. The way of ice, at its extreme, is like cutting off water flow, stopping transformations; but this cold current is lively and unceasing, like a river that surges endlessly The female Cultivators eyes began to reveal a trace of change: Could it be that the Ice Dao goes beyond this? But this cold current, is it because of the wind causing the cold, or the cold following the wind? Watching Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist, she couldnt help but start thinking. Before long. The three finally arrived near the Heavenly Pillar. Wang Ba saw that the Ice Daoist had attained the Dao overnight. Although he checked and found no instability in the foundation, he still had some concerns, fearing that his own lack of understanding of the Ice Dao might delay the Ice Daoists Cultivation. Before, Daoist Yuanci had no alternative. But now, Mrs. Mu Lian was here, and he was not planning to let go of this opportunity. With a move of his mind, taking advantage of the time before the female Cultivator left, he took the initiative to speak to the Ice Daoist: Fellow Daoist, upon achieving your achievement, my heart is comforted. Why not spar to mutually verify our learnings? Since the Ice Daoist was his own incarnation, how could he refuse? He naturally nodded in agreement. Hearing Wang Bas words, the female Cultivator looked on indifferently and did not depart. As the Master of a Sect, although because of her Cultivation of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm she was beyond thoughts and emotions, indifferent to joy and sorrow, she saw through the intent of Wang Bas actions at a glance. Yet she had the intention to observe the Cultivation of Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist to enlighten herself, so she did not expose it. Thus, Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist suspended themselves in mid-air opposite each other. They struck a salute to each other: Please, Fellow Daoist. But the Ice Daoist was the one to take the initiative. With a raise of his hand, the cold current in the sky was drawn in by him, swiftly swirling, and at once a blizzard like a dragon roared towards Wang Ba. All of his Cultivation came from the spiritual energy of the Ice Abyss, extremely pure. Furthermore, his stage was one level higher than that of Wang Ba. Although this move seemed ordinary, the inherently piercing cold within it was intensified by his exceedingly cold mana, becoming chilling to the bone. Before reaching Wang Ba, a layer of frost began to rapidly condense on the surface of Wang Bas body. However, Wang Ba was prepared. No sooner had the frost formed on his skin than tiny flames rose around his body. Melting the frost rapidly. But then Wang Bas expression shifted slightly. Just as the flames melted the frost, they were frozen mid-air by the buffeting of the snowstorm and cold current, and then shattered crisply. How domineering! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. His Fire Method, while mostly self-taught and unremarkable, still had a power that far surpassed regular Cultivators of the same level within the Fire Element. However, Wang Ba was not flustered. As the blizzard and cold current had not yet reached him, he retreated swiftly like a bolt of lightning. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153 Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_2 ?Chapter 1153: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_2 Chapter 1153: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_2 At the same time, a cold wind suddenly rose from the flat ground on both sides, blowing towards the blizzard. Ride the Wind Six Methods? As an incarnation of Wang Ba, the Ice Daoist was not unfamiliar with this technique, recognizing at a glance that it was the Cold Wind method from Ride the Wind Six Methods. However, he soon shook his head slightly. Cold Wind was one of the six methods in Ride the Wind. In it was contained a portion of the Ice Daos cold essence. But how could the auxiliary coldness of the wind compare to the utmost cold? The Cold Wind clashed with the blizzard in an instant, only to stir up some snowflakes before immediately merging into the blizzard itself. Far from lessening the blizzards force, it became even more formidable. The swiftly accumulating cold current struck at Wang Ba, the noise growing even more immense. Not far off, beside the pillar of heaven. The female cultivator watched the confrontation quietly. Seeing the Ice Daoist skillfully using the geographical advantage to rapidly amplify his control over the icy stream, a trace of imperceptible surprise appeared in her eyes. He mastered it too quicklya| Its not at all like he has just started cultivating it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ?. It was as if that person stood before her again, proudly laughing after just mastering the technique. Showing off his insignificant Ice Dao skills, she casually pointed him out, leaving him utterly embarrassed What about the Dao of Dharmas? Can it compare to one law that overshadows myriad laws? You have a flaw herea| Forget it, I think the Ice Method is too sinister for your own good. How about I teach you the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique instead? I could then recommend you to join our Sect Do not mention this again! As a Sect Masters direct disciple, how could I easily switch allegiances. a| I have to return to the Sect. Oh. My masters life is nearing its enda| Once I reach Nascent Soul, I will come to find you. Nascent Soula| Yao Piao, our aspiration should be to seek the Dao for long-lasting life. Whats the point of meeting again if we do not reach Immortal Ascension? a| Cough, can you not call me by that name? I still prefer people calling me Yao Wudi. Dont be all smiles and no seriousness, Im being serious. Im serious too. Come back with me to the Sect, and Ill have my uncle-masterteach you the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique. Its no worse than your inheritance and doesnt have as many issues. I am resolved in my decision, Yao Piao. If we do not reach Immortal Ascension, let us not meet again. Immortal Ascensiona| Immortal Ascensiona| The female cultivators absent-minded gaze gradually cleared up. A rare gentleness in her eyes quietly receded. She returned to her original indifference. But she soon discovered that Wang Bas confrontation with the Ice Daoist was also nearing its end. Just like many years ago, under the Ice Daoists advantage of terrain, Wang Ba, despite fighting back continuously, quickly fell into a disadvantage. His reactions became slower and slower. The operation of his mana was visibly slowing down. Meanwhile, the numerous streams of cold air that had accumulated were circling and winding around him, awaiting the final strike. The female cultivators gaze held little surprise. The extremity of the Ice Dao was not just talk. A heart that severs emotions and desires, aligning the cultivators mind perfectly with the Ice Dao, thereby unleashing freezing powers far beyond the ordinary. Against opponents of the same realm or slightly higher, it was nearly invincible. The Dao of Myriad Laws, even encompassing all phenomena, ultimately could not reach such an extremea| As this thought crossed her mind. Suddenly, Wang Ba smiled brightly. I have found your flaw! As he spoke, he surprisingly raised his hand, and from his sleeves surged forth countless waves, roaring and torrenting! Water? A hint of bewilderment arose in the female cultivators eyes. She had considered that Wang Ba might use fire, wind, or various other methods to counter, but she had not expected him to use water. The Ice Daoist was also a bit astonished. Although he was connected by lineage to Wang Ba, he was not the original. ???.? Even though he didnt understand Wang Bas intentions, he did not give Wang Ba the opportunity, his mind moved at once. The surrounding frigid air swiftly pounced on Wang Ba. Under the intense cold, the water that surged from Wang Bas sleeves was almost instantly frozen the moment it appeared! However, what baffled him was that not only did Wang Bas movements not stop, but the surging waves also grew more abundant. Dodging with great effort while pouring out countless streams of water. Which only turned to ice in the blink of an eye. But soon, the always attentive female cultivator noticed something abnormal. The amount of water around Wang Ba that had not frozen was gradually increasing. How is this possible? The Ice Daoist was equally astonished. But Wang Ba started to laugh: Have you not seen that the ice over the North Sea is several yards thick, yet it never completely freezes? Theres nothing else to it. Ice has its limits, while water is boundless. Your Ice Method may be strong, but it has its limits. You can freeze this area, but how can you freeze an entire ocean? All I need is to compete with you on the robustness of mana! No sooner had the words left his mouth. Wang Ba, his mana gradually recovering, did not hesitate for an instant, and the water that had not been frozen around him suddenly burst open, then numerous waves condensed into a mass. Even though the exterior was rapidly frozen over, it still formed a shrinking ring of ice in mid-air, ultimately slamming onto the screen of wind and snow created by the Ice Daoist. And in just the next breath. A blaze of fire suddenly rose on top of it! Then a gust of wind blew across the flames, and in an instant, the fire fed by the wind furiously expanded, quickly engulfing the entire blizzard. The Ice Daoist hastily tried to extinguish it by driving the cold current, but soon found that the flames gave him no chance to react. Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154 Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_3 ?Chapter 1154: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_3 Chapter 1154: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_3 ` He rushed at extreme speed. With no cold current available to manipulate, he had no choice but to summon an ice wall as an obstruction. However, in the next moment, a figure, like lightning, shattered the ice wall with a punch that suddenly stopped right in front of the Ice Daoists face. Then, it withdrew. In an instant. The ice wall melted away. Flames extinguished themselves. All that remained were the howling cold currents resuming around them, and the female Cultivator, standing there stunned. The breaking of the ice wall wasnt just a shattering. In her heart, it seemed that an invisible wall was also silently crumbling. Ice has its limit, while water knows no bounds Tussling over abundant mana Yao Piao Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? Dharma Dao flaws In a daze, she seemed to see again the many exchanges of the past years. Memories that had flashed by were now moving frame by frame before her eyes. She finally saw clearly the details that she hadnt cared about before. So it turns out you had known where the flaw was all along, even hinting at it many times. I was fixated on form but forgot about substance. Ice, born of water, colder than water made of water, yet colder than water! So thats how it is, thats how it has always been In that moment, as if receiving sudden enlightenment, she finally understood. Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist had merely touched on the issue, and now that they had determined the victor, they ceased their exchange to summarize the gains and losses. Wang Ba then turned around to say something to the female Cultivator, but upon seeing her, he couldnt help but be startled. The female Cultivator still looked the same as before. But he keenly noticed. The indifferent aura that had once surrounded her had now diminished considerably. As if the once exquisite ice sculpture had turned into a living person, filled with much more vitality. Looking at Wang Ba, her eyes also carried a hint of a smile. Just like one would regard their own junior family members. This Despite Wang Bas astuteness, he was still utterly taken aback. A smile then appeared on the female Cultivators face: You learn quickly. There isnt much more I can teach you at this point, except that when you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you need to master the corresponding Divine Skills. If you dont understand something, and Im still around, you can come and ask me. Senior Wang Ba opened his mouth to speak. Her smile was incredibly beautiful, yet he strangely felt uncomfortable. Mainly because he had become accustomed to her indifference, and now suddenly facing this enthusiastic and lively disposition, he found it somewhat hard to accept. The female Cultivator waved her hand lightly, speaking in a lighthearted manner: My surname is Mu Lian, with a single name, Xue. I have known your master for many years. You may call me Martial Aunt Xue Thats right, after so many years, your master hasnt taken a partner, has he? Wang Ba: Uh He was no fool; as soon as the senior before him finished speaking, he quickly came to a realization. Considering his masters awkwardness during their conversation, he didnt hesitate for a moment and emphatically shook his head saying: For all these years, my master has been alone, steadfastly guarding Wanfa Peak. I have only been his disciple for a few decades. When he stepped into Immortal Ascension, he almost died Sigh Sure enough, Wang Ba saw a flicker of distress in Martial Aunt Xues eyes. While it was as he expected, Wang Ba couldnt help but marvel inwardly. His master had always been rugged and unrestrained, unconcerned with appearance, even to the point of being slovenly. Yet he never thought his master would have such a peerless beauty with a matching cultivation as a confidante. ?Ϧ??.?? Thinking of this, even though he didnt understand the full story, he nonetheless said: Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. ` My master is currently in Chen State, unable to leave due to important Sect matters. Since Martial Aunt hasnt seen master for many years, why not accompany this disciple to Chen State for a reunion? He had assumed this Martial Aunt would agree, but to his surprise, she pondered for a while before deciding to decline: I still have some matters to attend to Chen State, is it? I will head there once Im done. Wang Ba was taken aback and did not feel it appropriate to ask further questions. The female Cultivator also took the time to give detailed guidance to the Ice Daoist. Afterward, she said to Wang Ba: You may leave this Incarnation here with me, or you can make your own arrangements. However, Ive noticed his control of Mana is unexpectedly exquisite. Be careful, and you could keep him by your side Of course, the Northsea Continent is even more suitable for cultivating the Ice Dao. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and thanked her for the advice. Some time passed. Ying He and Li Yingfu finally returned on their iron ship. Wang Ba took the opportunity to bid farewell to the female Cultivator. She didnt try to keep them, only once again sharing advice on Cultivation before insisting on seeing Wang Ba and the others off. Thank you for your kindness, Martial Aunt, but since the Ice Daoist is here, let him stay and practice more. Wang Ba declined her courtesy, and before leaving, he left her with a gift of purple stalactite. The female Cultivator readily accepted it with a smile. Wang Ba then gathered the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, Erya, and the Wu Monkey King. Afterward, the iron ship carrying everyone flew toward the south. The towering column that pierced the heavens shrank and vanished behind them. Atop the dome. The female Cultivator in white sat cross-legged on top of an Ice column, gazing at the vanishing silhouette of the iron ship. Her gaze seemed to reach beyond the boundless distance, looking towards the other shore. Chen State, hm Wait for me. Heading southwest to the Northsea Continent? The snowstorm howled. On board the iron ship, Ying He was slightly taken aback. Wang Ba nodded: We should still have a month or two before the Path of North Sea closes, so we should make it in time, right? Ying He frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then glanced at the Ice Daoist standing beside Wang Ba, clothed in white robes and emitting a cold, unwelcoming aura, and then nodded: We wouldnt have enough time if it were before, but with him here, free from the influence of the cold flow, we could make the trip. Even if were short on time, it doesnt matter. He had already witnessed the advantages of this Ice Daoist on the Northsea Continent. The cold flow that other Cultivators desperately avoided was like a gentle breeze to him. Far from hindering the iron ships flight, it actually accelerated its speed. They were not traveling through the sky this time but were instead flying directly from the northern plateau toward the south. Their speed was not much slower than before. Wang Ba slightly nodded his head. Spiritual Sence swept subconsciously over the fragment of the blades point he had taken out from his sleeve. Martial Uncle Xumi told me to go southwest to find an old friend from Sword Lodge and give this to them Now that Ice Daoist is here, its the perfect time to make the trip. Who could it be? Someone like a close female friend to master? He looked at the point of the blade: Could this be a token of affection? He wasnt someone who liked to pry. But the thought of Martial Uncle Xumis aloof demeanor made him curious. If it really was a close female friend, what would she look like, and what would her Cultivation Base be? The iron ship continued its flight. Racing wildly through the wind and snow. After several days of flying, They finally saw a vast expanse of densely packed icebergs. Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155 Chapter 84 Chijian ?Chapter 1155: Chapter 84 Chijian Chapter 1155: Chapter 84 Chijian The point of blade vibrated. Wang Bas heart stirred as well. Have we already reached the Sword Lodge mentioned by Martial Uncle Xumi? Just then, a voice filled with joyous excitement suddenly rose from a distant snow-capped mountain: Xumi! Haha! Youve finally come! Hmm? Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu were all momentarily stunned. Before the voice had faded, a highly concentrated sword-light, shimmering with a five-colored radiance, shot towards them from afar! Chief Division Master, be careful! Sensing the acute danger the sword-light posed, Ying Hes complexion drastically changed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. In almost an instant, he conjured up a defensive radiance. Li Yingfu was slightly slower but still promptly stood in front to shield them. Wang Ba, on the other hand, was the last of the three to summon his Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Could this person be Martial Uncle Xumis enemy?! But why does the five-colored light atop this sword-light feel so familiar? In the rush of the moment, Wang Ba had no time for detailed thoughts and quickly activated his Zen Shadow Clothing. And within the blink of an eye, that sword-light had already flown amidst the iron vessel. It stopped abruptly, shaking slightly as if searching for something. Eh? Its not Xumi? The voice was filled with confusion. The three of them saw a figure leaping rapidly from the depths of the distant snowy mountain. Despite leaping, the speed was extremely fast C Wang Ba could not even discern the specific appearance of the newcomer, only catching a glimpse of a fleeting shadow that suddenly landed before the iron vessel. Only then did they see the person, with disheveled hair and gnarled Beard and hair. Wearing a simple, darkened and ragged robe, looking even more like a savage than the Tubizhou Cultivators. However, none of the three on the iron vessel dared to underestimate the other. Despite his shabby appearance, the arrived persons aura was neither subtle nor concealed, incredibly refined and courageous, and filled with a wildness rarely seen among cultivators. As soon as he landed in front of the iron vessel, the sword-light immediately turned and entered the fontanelle of his head. Yet, he seemed unconcerned, his head shaking left and right as he sized up the three people. Wang Ba knew that this person was probably the old friend spoken of by Martial Uncle Xumi. He felt a slight disappointment in his heart. He thought that this person was Martial Uncle Xumis beau, only to find out he was a savage. But after giving it some thought, considering that Xumi was willing to sever his own arms for the Sword Dao, it stood to reason that he likely had little interest in the Way of Yin and Yang. Although that was his thought, Wang Ba did not dare to be negligent and quickly raised his hand to pay respects: This senior, I ama| The savage looked towards Wang Ba, eyes suddenly brightening, and waved his hand to beckon: Come. Wang Ba hadnt yet reacted. From his sleeve, the point of blade uncontrollably swooshed as it flew out and like a swallow returning to the forest, landed in the savages hand, emitting a resonant hum of delight. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba became even more certain of his guess. He hastily completed his sentence: I am Wang Ba, a cultivator from the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect of the Fenglin Continent, entrusted by Elder Xumi of our sect to return this item to the senior. Myriad Manifestation Sect? The savage cradled the point of the blade in his hands with great care, his face brimming with a joyful smile. Hearing Wang Bas words, he showed no surprise, but curiously asked: Eldera| Xumi has already attained Immortal Ascension, hasnt he? Wang Ba nodded. At hearing this, the savages expression brightened when he looked at the point of the blade: Then that means Before he could finish his sentence. The radiance on the point of blade suddenly spread. Following that, a phantom figure flew out from it. Tall and thin, with a cold countenance. It was the very figure Wang Ba recognized. Martial Uncle Xumi? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. Xumi looked towards Wang Ba, nodded slightly, This is my Spiritual Mind. He then turned his gaze to the savage. His eyes exhibited slight fluctuations, and he spoke in a deep voice: Chijian, it seems you still have not entered the path. The savage Chijian laughed heartily, apparently unfazed by the remark: Entering the path or not, thats your concern, what does it have to do with me? I only care when my sword can reach its ultimate end. Xumi stood with his hands behind his back, shaking his head lightly at the words: The Sword Dao is the Dao of the heart; if the heart knows no bounds, how can the Sword Dao have an end? Your path has strayed. Upon hearing this, Chijians eyes narrowed, and his gaze, sharp and flickering, betrayed a hint of danger: Strayed? Xumi, dont tell me you think that after achieving Immortal Ascension before me, youre qualified to criticize my Sword Dao? The Sword Dao is the Sword Dao! ???0. It has nothing to do with whatever Dao of the heart youre on about! Hold on, youre not thinking of using me as a sparring partner after your ascension, are you? Hey, that would be more than welcome! Saying so, he released the point of blade and swiftly created distance from the iron vessel. Sword-light surged within him, with the glow of five colors swirling around. Xumi did not respond immediately but rather tilted his head slightly and whispered to Wang Ba, explaining: This person is a Sword Dao master from the Huangji Continent, obsessed with the sword; hence, he is named Chijian. He has wandered across various continents, gaining many inheritances; after I defeat him later, his accumulation can be freely taken and used to complete your Dao of Dharmas. Wang Ba was taken aback. He glanced at Martial Uncle Xumi somewhat astonished. He had always thought his Martial Uncle was a straightforward mana| But Xumi had already turned to face Chijian, speaking in a calm voice: If were to have a contest, why not add a little stake to it? A stake? Chijian looked at Xumi with uncertainty: Since when did our sparring need to have stakes added? But having seen much and knowing more, he quickly realized the implication and said with sudden understanding: Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156 Chapter 84 Chijian_2 ?Chapter 1156: Chapter 84 Chijian_2 Chapter 1156: Chapter 84 Chijian_2 Oh it seems youre quite confident you can beat me. Although he had recovered from the surprise, he wasnt annoyed; instead, he was filled with anticipation: You may have achieved Immortal Ascension, yet what is present here is just a sliver of your Spiritual Mind. Since youre confident you can beat me, it appears youve made considerable progress over the years. So, lets skip the chatter and get on with it! I can hardly wait to witness your hearts sword! Upon hearing this, Elder Xumi didnt show any embarrassment from being called out. His expression remained calm, and the severed point of the blade silently flew to his side. Then, without hesitation, both of them flew out together. In just a moment, they had both vanished from the sight of Wang Ba and the other two. Lets hurry up and follow them! Wang Ba said without hesitation. Ying He and Li Yingfu already intended to do so and immediately exerted their full strength, steering the iron ship in the direction of the looming battle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 One of them was a newly ascended master of the Sword Dao with Split Divine Consciousness, while the other was a mysterious swordmaster audacious enough to challenge him. There was no doubt that the combat strength of both stood at the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage. Such a high-level conflict was a rare sight even for Ying He and the others. If they could learn something from it, even just a few techniques of magical combat, it would be a considerable gain. Hence, all three were full of anticipation. The iron ship sped through the sky. Along the way, the three soon spotted snow-capped mountains with their peaks sheared off below them and the countless unfathomable sword scars crisscrossing the snowy ground. Before long, Wang Ba and the others finally caught glimpses of several intense lights blazing violently. They hurriedly followed them. They saw countless sword-lights, some eerie, some sharp, some tricky, and some majestic, fiercely colliding in mid-air. Among these sword-lights. A sword-light radiating the Qi of Five Elements and a sword tip were positioned behind, withdrawn from contact, each poised to strike at any moment. But it seemed as though they were both wary of something. And on the flanks of the sword-lights. Wild Man Chijian and Elder Xumi stood in the air, one with knitted brows, the others face tranquil. ?Ϧ??. After consideration, Chijian couldnt help but shake his head in admiration: You havent come in your true form and cant deploy your sword domain, robbing your power of much of its might. Yet you still manage to suppress my Five-colored God Slayer Sword Divine Skills It seems indeed, youve made quite the progress these past years. Praised by his opponent, Elder Xumi remained expressionless, replying calmly: That is why I said, your path is flawed. Chijian instantly bristled, swearing angrily: Flawed my ass! If Id managed to integrate the Ice Dao into my Five-colored God Slayer Sword, turning it to six colors, youd have no place to strut in front of me! From a distance, Ying He and Li Yingfu felt a bit awkward upon hearing the two mens exchange. They wanted to speak up for Elder Xumi, but seeing that the elder seemed unconcerned, they refrained from saying anything. However, when Wang Ba heard Chijians words, his heart suddenly shuddered. Five-colored God Slayer Sword Ice Dao Could it be that the Five-colored God Slayer Sword is a Divine Skill that incorporates the Five Elements into the Sword Dao? Isnt that similar in effect to the Dharmas Sword Technique that my master taught Yi An to practice? The Dharmas Sword Technique involved concealing myriad laws within a single sword. Of course, this notion of including myriad laws wasnt like that of Yao Wudi and Wang Ba, who started from Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment to incorporate different essences. Rather, it was about adding different essences to the Sword Dao later and drawing on their meanings to counter opponents. Without needing to spend as much time and effort as the traditional Dharma Lineage. Of course, compared to the profound roots of the Dharma Lineage, the Dharmas Sword Technique was considered a slight deviation from the mainstream and was significantly less potent than the genuine Dharma Lineage. But, he just mentioned not having integrated the Ice Dao yet Wang Ba frowned slightly. Elder Xumi, who was crossing swords with Chijian, shook his head again, saying: You need not be so enraged. No matter how much you add to the Sword Dao, and no matter how much power it gains, it wont change the essence of the Sword Dao. To control the sword with the heart, to command the sword with the person a this is the true path to converging the Dao Secret! Bullshit! Chijian cursed in anger. But as an experienced hand at magical combat, even though he was vocally furious, the sword-lights around him remained as steady as Mount Tai, matching Elder Xumis sword-lights without falling behind. Ying He and Li Yingfu were astounded by this. Even though Elder Xumi was only manifesting as a sliver of Immortal Ascension consciousness now, after all, it was still that of an ascended being! Reaching Immortal Ascension indicated an extremely high level of enlightenment in cultivation. Even with the same level of power, one could easily outperform the adversary. Yet, this Chijian was exuding Sword Qi with such audacity and launching successive moves, boldly achieving parity with Elder Xumi. Upon witnessing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but express his awe: Looking across the world, indeed there are those born with exceptional talent! He was somewhat worried about Xumi, though. After all, this was only a divine thought, the power it could muster was limited; if the battle dragged on, he feared it would quickly be exhausted by the opponent. Such were Wang Bas thoughts. Chijian seemed to have also realized this point. But instead of dragging out the fight to wear down his opponent, he cursed out loud: Unsatisfactory! Xumi, how can your swordsmanship have become so sluggish over the years! If you wont come at me, I will come at you! With that said, the power on the surrounding sword-light suddenly increased, shooting towards the sword-light in front of Xumi. However, facing this move, Xumi still appeared calm and collected. He gently retreated. The sword-light around him also retreated. No, it wasnt a retreat, but rather, they quickly twined around the point of the blade as a center and then rushed towards Chijian! Seeing this, Chijian was far from panicked; instead, joy shone in his eyes, and a smile spread across his face: Good! Good! Thats more like the Xumi I know! Immediately after, the five-colored sword-light flipped a few times in front of him, then swiftly drew in the Qi of the Five Elements from the surroundings, fusing it into the sword-light and turning it into a huge five-colored flying sword, slashing towards that blade point! Wang Ba and the others couldnt help but widen their eyes. Everyone could see that this strike was the decisive one. Wang Ba was getting somewhat nervous. Both were top existences in the Sword Dao, their speed was incomparably fast. In the blink of an eye, the two flying swords had already collided. However, what slightly startled the three of them was that after a moment of impact, the two sword-lights both vanished with a pop. A tie?! Ying He and Li Yingfu were greatly surprised. Yet right after, Wang Ba and the others were even more shocked to discover that Xumis figure, along with the extinguishing of that sword-light, also disappeared. The three of them stared at Chijian as if they had seen a ghost. But they found that Chijians face was extremely unpleasant: Damn it, I actually lost! It collapsed a bit earlier than his. If I had been adept in the Ice Dao, and could have integrated it He cursed angrily under his breath. Wang Ba and the others exchanged looks. They were unsure whether it was better to stay or to leave. But Chijian also quickly collected himself. His aura was in disarray, showing signs of being dispirited. Turning to Wang Ba, he slightly frowned: You just said youre from the Wanxiang Sect, right? With a Golden Core cultivation basea| It seems youre his junior. Since I agreed to add something on top of my loss to him and hes not here, you speak instead! In his voice, there wasnt the slightest intention of going back on his word. Wang Ba was somewhat hesitant in his heart. The other party seemed both righteous and nefarious, and his conduct was also hard to pin down for the time being. More importantly, the relationship with Martial Uncle Xumi was somewhat inscrutable. Thus, hearing Chijians words, he felt a bit troubled. But thinking Martial Uncle Xumi wouldnt harm him, he sensed the Zen Shadow Clothing on his body. Weighing the other partys methods, he finally spoke out with the reminder Xumi had given him earlier. Are you interested in a cultivation method? Chijian was slightly surprised but didnt ask further. With a casual flick of his hand, he threw out a storage ring, tossing it to Wang Ba. I dont know much about it; all my stuff is in there, I havent sorted it out, just look for yourself. Wang Ba was stunned, somewhat disbelieving as he looked at the other party. Feeling Wang Bas gaze, Chijian furrowed his brow: Whats up? After hesitating for a bit, Wang Ba still couldnt help but say, Senior, arent you worried that I will take everything away from you? Chijian snorted with laughter: An ascetic devoid of possessions; the sword is all I have. If you wish, take it all. Hearing these words, Wang Ba couldnt help but sincerely exclaim: A sword fanatic is still a person, but a Chijian, he is no longer human. He bowed deeply to show his respect. Then, after a moment of contemplation, he asked, Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157 Chapter 85 Occupation ?Chapter 1157: Chapter 85 Occupation Chapter 1157: Chapter 85 Occupation The Method of Ice Dao? Chijian was slightly startled, then immediately shook his head and said, I do! While speaking, he raised his hand and a speck of ice appeared in his palm, rapidly condensing into an icicle. Wang Ba was slightly surprised. He hadnt intended to teach the other party the Dharma of the Ice Dao, only pondering a slight guidance in the aspect of ice. But he hadnt expected the other to have already learned it. However, upon closely examining the icicle in the others hand, a hint of confusion couldnt help but surface on his face. Whats the matter? Do you also study the Ice Dao? Noticing the change in Wang Bas expression, Chijians eyes showed a bit of curiosity: But did you notice something? Speak freely. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment before addressing, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. seems somewhat impure? Upon hearing this, Chijian surprisingly glanced at Wang Ba and then nodded: Youre not wrong. Although I can use the Ice Method, it is done by controlling ice with the sword, which is kind of a trick. As he spoke, he flicked his hand. The icicle instantly dispersed, turning into numerous Sword Qi before swiftly retracting into Chijians palm. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of amazement. Can you really transform a sword into ice? However, Chijian shook his head: Its only a semblance, lacking the true essence. Then he frowned and said, Ice Dao is extreme. I came to this Northsea Continent specifically to experience the environment of North Sea and comprehend the extreme of Ice Dao to integrate into my Sword Dao, to perfect my Sword Dao. Sadly, despite years of hard cultivation, I still cant grasp the extreme Dao Intention of Ice Dao, nor can I integrate it into my Sword Dao. Extreme Dao Intention? Wang Ba hesitated at these words. If one talks about the extreme of Ice Dao, Martial Aunt Mu Lian would definitely be the first that comes to mind. However, without her permission, he couldnt disclose her whereabouts. But at this moment, there was another who had already attained the extreme in the Ice Dao. Chijian, with a clear Sword Heart, instantly perceived the subtle changes in Wang Bas expression and his heart stirred. Without any pretense of a superiors pride, he leaned forward with a grin: You, lad, could it be that you have a solution? Wang Ba looked at his Storage Ring in hand, pondered for a moment, and finally said, I cannot guarantee it will definitely be of usea| Upon hearing this, Chijian eagerly grabbed Wang Bas arm and urgently interrupted, Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up! Wang Ba hesitated, then could only slightly turn his head and looked back at the iron ship: Fellow Daoist, please come out. Chijian was taken aback, his curiosity drawing his gaze towards the iron ship. He then saw a young cultivator in a white robe, with a face as cold as frost, emerge from the cabin. The face was nearly ninety percent similar to the cultivator standing before him. Oh? An Incarnation? Chijian looked at Wang Ba and the white-robed cultivator on the iron ship with surprise. His gaze swept back and forth between them. But in the next moment, he flashed through the air and landed in front of the white-robed cultivator. He examined the Ice Daoist from all around, somewhat curiously: You dare to train in multiple incarnations without Immortal Ascension? Arent you afraid it will interfere with the comprehension of your future Dao Secrets? Doesnt Xumi remind you? The Ice Daoist looked at him with an indifferent expression. Chijian, unaffected, curiously grasped the Ice Daoists arm. The moment they touched, a pure and extreme frost began to swiftly spread on his hand! Be careful, Senior! Although the Ice Daoist had strong control over Ice Style mana and could barely keep it from affecting his surroundings, direct contact with his body naturally triggered the Ice Style manas retaliation. Although Wang Ba knew it wouldnt hurt Chijian, he still hurriedly warned him. As expected, Chijian manipulated numerous fine Sword Qi on his hand, expelling the frost in an instant. Yet Chijian didnt let go; instead, he grasped the Ice Daoists arms even tighter, his eyes gleaming with excitement: What pure Ice Dao mana! Thats the one! Haha! Come on! Give me more! As he spoke, he let the frost continue to spread across his hands and arms without any defenses. In the blink of an eye, his entire figure was covered in ice and snow, looking like a frost statue. Standing amidst the swirling snow, immobile, if not for the powerful mana and vibrant life force within him, the others would almost think he had been frozen to death. Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu exchanged glances, unsure of what to do. Seeing the Ice Daoists indifferent and somewhat puzzled gaze, Wang Ba could only spread his hands: My apologies for the trouble, Fellow Daoist. Having said that, he immediately probed into the storage ring Chijian had given him with his Spiritual Sense. He found that although Chijian appeared destitute, the space inside the ring was as large as half a small city. Whats more crucial was that such a vast space was packed full, with scarcely any room to spare. All sorts of spirit materials, Spirit Stones, Magic Tools, Talismans, Elixirs, and so on were heaped together in a pile. If not for the abundant Spiritual Energy pervading the space, one might almost mistake it for a mountain of trash. No wonder he said he hadnt sorted it out Feeling somewhat helpless, Wang Ba shook his head. Looking at the cluttered storage space, he couldnt help but feel an urge to organize. ?Ϧ?.?? The key point was that without sorting it out, it was really hard to know how many Cultivation Methods and scriptures were inside. With this in mind, Wang Ba began the process of tidying up. The snowflakes fluttered about. The snow around the Ice Daoist didnt dare to land on him but quickly piled up nearby. Wang Ba and the other two retreated back into the cabin of the iron ship, each either cultivating or managing their storage space. Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158 Chapter 85 Occupy_2 ?Chapter 1158: Chapter 85 Occupy_2 Chapter 1158: Chapter 85 Occupy_2 Before I knew it, three months had passed. On this day. Wang Ba was seated cross-legged at his desk, pinching a carving knife in his hand as he engraved various Cultivation Methods onto gold paper, all of which he had obtained from Chijians Storage Treasure. Next to him, the burning wood in the tea stove crackled and popped. Though engraving with Spiritual Mind was a hundred times more efficient than doing it by hand. He still preferred the touch of authenticity that hand carving brought him. Just then, the carving knife suddenly stopped. Wang Ba abruptly looked up, a flash of unusual color in his eyes: Its finally over. He waved his long sleeves, and the flames in the tea stove immediately dissipated. His figure also vanished from the cabin. a| Hahaha! If Xumi comes again, I must tell him that his so-called Heart Sword Dao is heresy! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 As for the others words, Wang Ba acted as if he hadnt heard them. He leaped and landed in the snowy field. There stood the Ice Daoist with his hands behind his back. Chijian, in his tattered clothes, was holding a pure white frosty greatsword, laughing proudly. Although his smile was wild, it also revealed a certain sincerity and simplicity that was not offensive. Wang Ba raised his hand in greeting and said aloud: Congratulations to senior for your great improvement in cultivation. Chijian, sensing Wang Bas arrival, brought his hands together. The frosty greatsword immediately transformed into a stream of Sword Qi and a barely perceptible current of cold air. ?Ϧ??.? He didnt display false modesty: Theres not much improvement in cultivation, but my comprehension of the Ice Dao is decenta| He stroked his intertwined beard under his chin and suddenly said: Right, kid, youve been a great help to me, and I dont like owing people. Just say the word, whether its killing someone or seizing treasures, anything within my power, just ask. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat tempted. But it was just a fleeting moment before he shook his head and replied: Senior is joking. Ive already received quite a few Cultivation Methods from senior. Being able to help you a bit, we are even, and theres no talk of owing me any favors. Those broken things are worth nothing. Chijians eyes flashed with surprise, and he couldnt help but mutter to himself. He thought for a moment and then suddenly asked: You are Xumis junior, do you wield a sword? Wang Ba was taken aback and shook his head, What I learned is not the Heart Sword Daoa| However, I do have some knowledge of knife technique. Knife technique? Chijian scratched his messy hair: Knife techniquea| It should be similar, right? I have maneuvers that incorporate the Five Elements into the Sword Dao, do you want to learn them? Wang Ba was stunned and couldnt help but recall the scene where Chijian activated the five-colored sword-light and faced off against Xumi without falling behind. He was instantly intrigued. In fact, he had also tried to incorporate the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder into his knife technique before. To exploit the advantage of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers empowerment with Mana. But because their essence wasnt harmonious with his knife technique, He never quite grasped it. He could only stack them simply, each acting independently, rather than merging together, and the boost in power was truly limited. Thinking this, he didnt hesitate much and raised his hand: If senior is willing to instruct, I would be immensely grateful. No need for thanks. Im not teaching you any Divine Skills, just some simple tricks, Chijian said, and immediately began to demonstrate. Ying He and Li Yingfu came out from the cabin upon hearing the noise and saw Chijian passing on Dharma to Wang Ba; they quickly withdrew back inside. Wang Ba, however, was fully focused, watching Chijian carefully. Another half-month passed. Wang Ba stood in the snowy field and suddenly drew his blade. He did not summon the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, nor did he use all his Mana. With an upward slash, Instantly, a sword light flew out from the Blade Weapon. On the sword light shimmered five colors, thunderously crashing down in the distance. Far away in the foothills of the snowfield, after a slight delay, they collapsed diagonally, stirring up countless waves of snow and awakening the creatures hidden nearby in the snow. The integration is okay, but the knife technique lacks a bit, Chijian commented casually, glancing at Wang Bas Class III Blade Weapon and the upheaval in the distance. Wang Ba didnt mind such an assessment, feeling secretly delighted in his heart. The skill Chijian had taught to integrate the Five Elements into the knife technique was secondary in terms of power enhancement; what was crucial was that it gave Wang Ba a pre-emptive sense of the direction of Dharma becoming One. The Dharma Lineage itself already had similar methods, but his Cultivation Realm was not yet there; he was currently in the overlapping phase between Class I and Class II. That is, while constantly learning and assimilating new Cultivation Methods and essences, he was integrating these new aspects into his Mother Qi of Dharmas to command them easily in magical combat. Only after completing both stages would he be qualified to enter Class III. That is to merge everything he has learned into one entity. Like Master Yao Wudi, who has integrated many methods into the Divine Patterns of his body, there are no redundant moves, just a punch. One punch is enough to counter Myriad Laws. Wang Ba also aspired to that realm, but he couldnt achieve it yet. He had to make do with second best. Nevertheless, what Chijian taught was about the limit of his magical combat capability for now. What limited his actual strength more was his Cultivation Realm. Just then, Chijian abruptly spoke: Since youve learned it, I should be on my way too. Wang Ba immediately snapped out of his thoughts, and curiously asked: May I ask where senior is headed? Im heading back to Huangji Continent. I have been honing my Sword Dao in the Northsea Continent for many years. Now that I have successfully touched the threshold of The Sixth Color, I need to go back and prepare, Chijian replied. Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159 Chapter 85 Occupy_3 ?Chapter 1159: Chapter 85 Occupy_3 Chapter 1159: Chapter 85 Occupy_3 Chijian didnt hesitate and spoke. Could it be that youre preparing for Immortal Ascension? Wang Bas heart stirred slightly. Remembering the guidance he had received from the other party over the past half month, Wang Ba hurriedly took out a portion of purple stalactite milk from his Storage Treasure and presented it to him. This item can eliminate some Heart Demons, it might be of some use to Senior. Eliminate Heart Demons? Chijian scratched his head, didnt engage in false pleasantries, and directly grabbed it with his hand. After examining it briefly, he threw it into his Storage Treasure. Thanks. He muttered on the side: All the stuff in my storage space has been messed up by you. Wang Ba smiled wryly upon hearing this. It seems that the effort he had taken to organize everything for the other party was, in fact, a mistake. Seeing that Chijian was about to leave empty-handed, Wang Ba quickly said: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? I placed dozens of Flying Swords there to help me refine my sword intent, but now most of them have been exhausted, and I cant be bothered to collect them. Hearing this, Wang Ba showed no interest in picking up these scraps. As the Earth Material Hall Master, his horizons had broadened. A mere few dozen depleted Flying Swords were beneath his notice. If it had been in the past, that might not have been the case. Consider it as leaving treasure for future generations. Wang Ba chuckled, then suggested: We are also returning to Fenglin Continent. Before we leave the Northsea Continent, it seems were heading the same way as Senior, why dont we travel together? Upon hearing this, Chijian thought it over and did not refuse. He said: Then Ill need to borrow your Incarnation. Although he already had a clear understanding of the extreme Dao Intention of the Ice Dao, researching it further might speed up the mastery process. Wang Ba naturally readily agreed. After all, he still had some minor questions about integrating the knife technique with the Five Elements that he wanted to ask for guidance about. Lending an Ice Daoist was a small price to pay. Chijian then boarded the iron vessel. Under the control of Ying He and Li Yingfu, the ship promptly turned around and flew southeast. As the iron vessel sailed into the distance, the cold currents in the sky, unbeknownst to anyone, began to quicken quietly. The Path of North Sea that Wang Ba once traversed. Now, the warm path once covered with green grass and visible soil was gradually being obscured by wind and snow. Snowflakes, blown by the cold wind, fell onto the soil of the pathway, quickly melting into puddles. On both sides of the road, the snowflakes melted and merged into streams, trickling along the uneven slopes and flowing towards the lower ground. It wasnt long before it reached a group of men, women, old, and young. They were Rogue Cultivators who had come here to search for spirit items, hoping for a brighter future. After nearly a year of arduous trekking in the vast snowfields of the Northsea Continent, everyones aura had weakened significantly. At a time when they should have been wary of each other on their return journey, they instead huddled together, each with furrowed brows. A Golden Core middle-aged Cultivator who had just returned from the snowfields couldnt help but speak out: Are you sure? Did you really see the sky-floating city of the Three Continents? This immediately drew the frown of a Golden Core elder: Weve said it several times, theres no mistake. That sky-floating city is now hovering outside Juhai Pass, probably to block us. ?Ϧ??.?? If you dont believe it, go and see for yourself. The middle-aged Cultivator quickly replied: If all my fellow Daoists say so, I naturally dare not disbelieve. But, to be frank, we are just a group of Rogue Cultivators. Even if we all came together now, we couldnt match a Nascent Soul. What interest would the Three Continents Cultivators have in blocking us? Wouldnt they be at a loss? Upon hearing this, the Golden Core elder grunted, unable to say anything, but replied, Thats not necessarily the case. Yet another Golden Core Cultivator in the crowd shook his head and said: What the Daoist friend said is very true. Theyre probably not here to block us, but your words are not entirely accurate. We may not be able to produce a Nascent Soul here, but over there As he spoke, he glanced toward the distant ice mountains. Over there? What is it? The middle-aged Cultivator who had just returned was still somewhat confused. Someone who couldnt stand to see this whispered to him: Keep it down! And then transmitted a message: Thats the Holy Sect over there, with several Masters! Dont let them overhear you! Masters from the Holy Sect? The middle-aged Cultivator had come to the Northsea Continent to seek treasures, leaving early and returning late. He was unaware that people from the primitive Holy Sect had arrived, and his expression changed dramatically when he heard this. He quickly lowered his head, and his voice quieted. After a brief silence, the crowd began to wrinkle their brows again, discussing their next course of action. In the distance, behind the iceberg. On the deck of a gigantic black ship. A three-eyed youngster and a stern black-clad young man stood aloof from each other. They seemed to ignore each other. Between the two, a vigorous-looking Nascent Soul elder was frowning and bowing toward them, saying: I have just checked, and can confirm that this group of Cultivators from the Three Continents came from another port of Guangling State. It seems that they intend to take over this place. The three-eyed youth immediately furrowed his brow: Northsea Continent is a desolate and cold place; why would they want to occupy it? Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160 Chapter 86 Eight Thousand Years of Breathing ?Chapter 1160: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing Chapter 1160: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing Not good! They have already started to surround the exit of the escape route below Juhai Pass! Aboard the large ship, the Nascent Soul old man held the compass in his hand, his face color drastically changing. Theyve come so quickly! Do they know were here? The black-clad, stern-faced young man, Shen Fu, showed a solemn expression. The three-eyed youth on the opposite side declared decisively: Quick! Pull over those Rogue Cultivators from behind! Let them push to the front and draw the attention of the Three Continents Cultivators! The Nascent Soul old man was startled and hastily said: Prince Gongs words are extremely true! I will immediately send someone over! Just as he was about to leave, he was coldly stopped by Shen Fu: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Going there would only allow the enemies to be on guard I have some Thunder Seeds here. As soon as they come out, immediately detonate the Thunder Seeds! Taken by surprise, they will surely suffer heavy losses! Upon hearing this, the Nascent Soul old man immediately agreed in his heart. Yet, his gaze involuntarily turned hesitantly toward the three-eyed youth. To his surprise, after a moment of hesitation, the youth surprisingly nodded: Then lets follow Junior Brother Shens plan. It is most important that we escape from here right now. Seeing that the three-eyed youth did not oppose him, the Nascent Soul old man let out a sigh of relief and thought no more of it, taking it as the other party being sensible. He hastily said: I also have some Blood Demon Seeds here; I will go set them up now. Together! Shen Fus voice was heavy as he said: Ambush them with these items; if they are caught off guard, they will surely fall into disarray. At the exit on our side, we will take advantage of the opportunity to strike. As long as we could kill any Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator first, we would have a chance to live and return! Kill a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator The Nascent Soul old man hesitated for a moment but then nodded firmly. The mighty holy child troop that came to the Northsea Continent now had only three Nascent Soul Cultivators left. The one with the highest Cultivation Base was the fifth holy child, Gong Xiyin, a Nascent Soul Middle Stage cultivator. For ordinary cultivators, defeating someone stronger, particularly a Nascent Soul Later Stage opponent, was nearly impossible. But Gong Xiyin and Shen Fu, as holy children from within the sect, having inherited nine major traditions, possessed combat strength far beyond ordinary cultivators. Although killing a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator in the first moments was extremely difficult, it was not entirely without possibility. The biggest problem was whether the enemy would give them such a chance. Also, there was the matter of whether there were indeed only those three Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivators from the Three Continents this time. His thoughts raced. However, the Nascent Soul old man quickly steered the large ship, rapidly arriving at the entrance of the passage before Juhai Pass. The three of them looked down at the partly thawed sea where the ice of Juhai Pass intersected. The Three Continents Cultivators will definitely come out from here, and they will surely check first. We must be discreet with our methods! Shen Fu warned in a deep voice. The Nascent Soul old man promptly nodded. The three-eyed youth seemed displeased, causing the Nascent Soul old man to take another look, but thankfully, there was no outburst, and he quickly began to set up his methods. The Golden Core Craftsmen aboard the ship also came out one after another to supply various materials to the three Nascent Soul Cultivators. Previously, when the four holy children went out to search for the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, they only took their own Nascent Soul Protectors and left a Nascent Soul Cultivator and other Golden Core Craftsmen who couldnt help much, without imagining that, due to a twist of fate, this would actually save their lives. They quickly set up for a while. The Nascent Soul old man hurriedly took out the compass again, his face tensing up: So fast! Theyre almost here! Formation! Shen Fu shouted lowly, and the three-eyed youth also hurriedly called out. The Golden Core Craftsmen of the Holy Sect immediately drew closer together and each took their positions, holding an array flag with a special magical pattern drawn on it. Instantly above these Golden Core Craftsmen, an aura at around the Nascent Soul Middle Stage rose. The three-eyed youth hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand. An invisible curtain suddenly flew out from his sleeve and pressed above everyone. In a flash, all of them disappeared from their original location. If an outsider came, they would detect not a trace of aura. Is this Prince Gongs Formless Unseen Shield? Truly extraordinary! Shut up! The three-eyed youth irritably scolded, his gaze fixed on the area below. The Nascent Soul old man smiled awkwardly. Having embarrassed himself but not daring to say more, he felt the fluctuations coming from the water below and quickly focused his gaze on the sea surface not far away. Shen Fu, too, swiftly mobilized his mana, similarly fixing his gaze on the sea surface. At that moment. The sea surface, which had been mildly rippling, suddenly roiled with waves. Suddenly a stocky figure flew out from below, leading the way. The figure was muscular, dressed in simple robes. An aura of a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator radiated from his body! Upon emerging, his Spiritual Sense swept around without restraint, but he detected no threats nearby, and immediately shouted loudly to those below: I told you so. Theres nothing dangerous here, though it seems there might be some small fry ahead With the stocky cultivators call, the waves below became even more intense. Soon. The ice near the seawater exploded suddenly. ?Ϧ??.0 A mechanical beast the size of half a small mountain leaped out from beneath the ice. Then several similar mechanical beasts crawled out from the seabed. Following that, doors opened on the bodies of these mechanical beasts, one after another. Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161 Chapter 86 Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_2 ?Chapter 1161: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_2 Chapter 1161: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_2 One by one, tiny cultivators flew out of the hatch, holding various strange magic tools, as if sensing something. Under the Formless Unseen Shield, watching this scene, Shen Fu, the three-eyed youth, and the Nascent Soul elder exchanged glances, and then without hesitation, Shen Fu bellowed a command: Attack! Before his voice faded. Suddenly, dozens of Thunder Seeds around the mechanical beasts and the cultivators flying out from them revealed their true forms! Not good! The stocky cultivator was the first to sense something wrong, and his face changed drastically! His reaction was incredibly swift, nearly at the instant he sensed trouble, a surge of mana burst from his body, quickly enveloping him and the surrounding Three Continents Cultivators. However, compared to the speed at which the Thunder Seeds detonated, it was still a fraction too slow. Boom! Boom boom boom! While these Thunder Seeds did not cover everyones range, the explosion still kicked up a storm of ice and snow that formed a massive ice waterfall, which engulfed everyone in the blink of an eye. The methods employed by the three-eyed youth were no less impressive, as he grabbed a jar from his sleeve. He smashed the seal open with one quick motion. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Instantly, a swarm of formless, shapeless demon shadows flew out from the jar. Sensing the captivating aura from the three-eyed youth, they scattered in fear and retreated. However, sensing the rich Blood Energy not far away, they turned direction like sharks smelling blood and flew crazily towards the spatter of ice and snow! The Nascent Soul elders arrangements also swiftly materialized. Countless bloodied Demon Children cackled maniacally as they flew into the crowd! One miserable scream after another rang out! Damn it! Its the Primitive Demon Sect! How did they know we came here! The Three Continents Cultivators flew out from the snow and ice one after another. Yet the well-prepared three-eyed youth, Shen Fu, as well as the Nascent Soul elder and the Golden Core Craftsmen in formation, had long been ready to strike, and seizing the opportunity, they did their utmost to kill without mercy! Accompanied by an unceasing, thunderous roar. The trio felt their mana momentarily unable to keep up, and they reluctantly retreated to a halt. Spiritual Sense and gaze both fixed tightly on the gushing ice waterfall. Mana in chaos, demon shadows, blood shadows, and strange laughter intertwined, making it impossible to distinguish the fray for a moment. Only a patch of dark clouds that faintly appeared in the sky raised an expectation in the trios eyes. With such heavenly signs, it was clear that this full-force ambush had claimed the life of a Nascent Soul being. But just then. Thump! From within the ice waterfall, abruptly, nine incredibly fast shadows shot out! The three-eyed youths vertical pupil suddenly opened wide, only to find they were nine spears! Retreat! He urgently cried out. Yet, upon scanning with his Spiritual Sense, he found that Shen Fu had inexplicably withdrawn a great distance already. Thisa| The three-eyed youth had no time to feel shocked. The next moment. Thump! A muffled sound erupted not far away. The Formation erected by dozens of Holy Sect Golden Core Craftsmen had utterly failed to hold, shattered instantaneously by a spear and exploded like celestial maidens scattering flowers. Then, a surge of mana washed over them fiercely! ?Ϧ?.? Those Golden Core Craftsmen immediately fell from the sky. The three-eyed youths pupils constricted! He hastily retreated, bellowing furiously: Wei En, did you freaking miss anythinga| Before he could finish. Thump! The Nascent Soul elder next to him didnt even have time to groan before he was obliterated by a spear! The next moment, a demonically-energized Nascent Soul flew out in terror from the elders exploded body. Your Highness! Holy Child! Savea| Thump! Another spear! The ancient spear struck the Nascent Soul, which bore a nine-tenths resemblance to the elder. His face showed a rigid, unwilling expression before it exploded instantly! Wei En! The three-eyed youth shouted sternly. But he had no time for sorrow either; in the next breath, he only saw a flicker before several spear phantoms shot towards his face. He hastily threw out a ghost-faced shield! Thump thump thump! The spears collided with the ghost-faced shield, immediately producing a distinct clang of metal on metal. After blocking five spears, the demonic light on the shield swiftly faded, and it fell from the sky. Yet the three-eyed youth couldnt help but reveal a look of horror on his face. How are these Tubizhou Cultivators so strong! He had previously clashed with the Three Continents Cultivators, well aware that the vast majority of them had lackluster magical combat skills. The Tubizhou Cultivators were known to be particularly mediocre among them. Although each tribe had different abilities, their offensive tactics were extremely simplistic, and their cultivation methods far too rudimentary. This meant that their foundation and ability in magical combat were, at best, about the same as the Rogue Cultivators of the Fenglin Continent, if not worse. However, the Tubizhou Cultivators he encountered this time, while their methods were still nothing special, wielded power that was worlds apart. Simple spears held an overwhelming power, as if one strike could overpower ten. The shock in his heart was fleeting. In his third eye, the last two spear phantoms reflected. Chasing each other like stars and moons, with an unstoppable heaviness, they shot towards him! Cant dodge! His Qi was locked on. The three-eyed youth suddenly realized this. Thinking rapidly, but in the moment, he could not think of any way to respond. Just then. Several afterimages flew out from behind him, clashing with those two spears. Then they collided fiercely with the spears. Thump thump thump! Magic Tools? Seeing the appearance of these few afterimages, the three-eyed youth couldnt help being surprised. He immediately realized what was happening. Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162 Chapter 86 Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_3 ?Chapter 1162: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_3 Chapter 1162: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_3 Its the Lord! He hastily seized the moment when the enemys aura was disrupted and rapidly flew toward Shen Fu. The two quickly converged. Only then did the boy with three eyes have the chance to look into the distance. He saw a giant ice waterfall scattering countless snowflakes as they wafted down. The scene within was also revealed. A huge armored toad stood on the icy, mixed sea surface. On the head of the armored toad, two Nascent Soul Cultivators stood. One of them had a slightly fluctuating aura, shrouded in black robes, with their features indiscernible. Yet it could be seen that their hand was stretching and contracting slightly. The mechanical beasts swarmed in from all directions. The other was a stranger, a burly man covered in festering pustules. The aura on his body was clearly that of a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul. And beside the two, on the back of the toad, were strewn the incomplete corpses of the Three Continents Cultivators as well as some blood-colored child figures and demonic shadows that had not yet dissipated. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? Just like the first cultivator who had come ashore, he, too, was now breathless. It was evident that Shen Fu and his two companions previous ambush had not been ineffective. Only this time, among the Cultivators from the Three Continents who came, there was clearly a more powerful presence. ????.? The burly man with festering pustules had eyes filled with extreme anger, his sharp gaze fixed on the surviving Shen Fu and the boy with three eyes, opening his mouth with yellow-black teeth and letting out an enraged roar: Die! Before the words were finished. In his hand, a spear condensed once again, and he hurled it with all his might! This time, though there was only one, both Shen Fu and the boy with three eyes had their expressions change drastically! Run! Shen Fu uttered a low shout. He waved his black sleeve. A multitude of Magic Tools that had accumulated over time rapidly met the spear, clanging and clattering. At the same time, he fled at top speed without looking back! The boy with three eyes, though one stage higher in realm than Shen Fu, also did not harbor a single thought of counterattack. He, too, was running away frantically. Boom!!! The massive explosion from the convergence of numerous Magic Tools resounded across the entire sky! On the deck of an iron ship flying at high speed from north to south. What you said makes sense, since the Five Elements and Ice can integrate with my Sword Dao, then Wind and Thunder should also be able to merge into it Chijian stroked his chin, pondering thoughtfully. Opposite him, Wang Ba sat cross-legged on a futon. Ying He and Li Yingfu each sat on one side. The sky was covered in snow. Yet in the middle of the four, a red clay stove burned, with spirit wine being heated above it. For individuals of their realms, the temperature of the spirit wine had no effect. But in the midst of the snow flurry, a few close friends gathered around the stove to boil wine, sharing Cultivation insights and casually discussing the trends of the worldait was really a most pleasant scene. Wang Ba, however, was quite curious about something else Chijian mentioned: There are also Void Refining powers in Huang Ji Continent? Of course, Chijian gulped down a pot of spirit wine, stretched out his tongue to lick the droplets from his beard clean, and let out a comfortable sigh of satisfaction. He then continued, This is an old ancestor from the Huangji Continent of the Qian Dynasty, and no one knows how old he really is, hes lived for quite a long time, maybe he has even reached the peak of the Void Refining stage, but some say that he has already passed away, its hard to say. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously: In my Fenglin Continents primitive Demonic Sect, there is also a Nascent Soul Cultivator. However, it is said that the heavens and earth are flawed and cannot accommodate Cultivators at the Void Refining stage, so why are there still Cultivators who have reached the peak of Void Refining Stage lingering in this world? Chijian heard this and scoffed with a laugh: Isnt that simple? Each and every one of them comes up with methods just to cling to life. Hiding in special Dungeons or splitting their Cultivation Base into several parts, all suppressed to Immortal Ascension, or even directly sealing away the portion of their Cultivation Base that exceeds Immortal Ascension. Some even choose to enter a deep slumber; there are plenty of methods. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but shake his head and sigh: If the deficiency of the heavens and earth does not change, even if they cling to life, what hope do they have of stepping out of this world? This might not necessarily be the case. Chijian seemed to think of something, hesitating for a moment before continuing: I heard that this world is like a placenta, constantly contracting and expanding, just like the process of breathing in and out, except that this cycle of breathing in and out is far longer than that of us Cultivators, often spanning thousands or tens of thousands of years. In the Qian Dynasty, there was once an astrologer who claimed that every eight thousand years the world inhales, and when it does, natures spiritual energy becomes abundant, leading to a golden era of Cultivation. Every eight thousand years when it exhales, the energy of the world is depleted, and it is during this time that the worlds membrane is at its weakest. If one triggers the Ascension Tribulation at this time and succeeds in Crossing Tribulation, perhaps there is a chance to be pulled by The Heavens and ascend. Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu looked at each other in disbelief upon hearing this. Shortly after, Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim: Ive never heard such a thing before. Its just a theory, and not many people in the Qian Dynasty know about it. Also, theres a problem with it. In the last eight thousand years, and even sixteen thousand years, the spiritual energy of the world has been in decline; theres been no golden era of Cultivation. Chijian shook his head. Then he frowned and pondered: However, speaking of that, its only about thirty or forty years from the astrologers prediction of the worlds next exhale. Thirty or forty years Wang Ba was deep in thought. In thirty or forty years, the Wanxiang Sect may have already ascended to the sky, escaping the great flood. But his heart was also somewhat conflicted. After all, people cannot live in the sky forever. Once truly ascending to the sky, without a steady supply of resources for Cultivation, one can only exhaust what they have. And the Wanxiang Sect has so many Cultivators. Even if the Sect has made ample preparations, the share that would reach each person would ultimately be limited. Under such circumstances, no matter how capable he was, trying to enhance his Cultivation would be as futile as a skillful woman trying to cook without rice. The Sect Master and the others might already have a plan for this, but I too should prepare early. While still not in the sky, he should seize every moment and opportunity to strenuously improve himself. It would be best if he could raise his Cultivation Base to the Nascent Soul Realm before ascending. After returning to the Sect, it seems I really need to go into deep seclusion. Wang Ba thought to himself. While they were talking, Chijian, who was indulging in drinking straight from the jug, suddenly paused, his face showing an excited expression: Ha, someones engaging in magical combat? Ill go have a look first! With that, he put down the jug, briskly stood up, and immediately flew out of the iron vessel, swiftly heading towards the action. Wang Ba was startled, but he then picked up his cup and took a sip. He had little interest in fights and killings. As long as it didnt concern him, he preferred not to get involved in such commotion. Ying He, however, was curious and extended his Spiritual Sence, and after sensing the disturbance in the distance, he suddenly gasped: Eh? The holy child of the primitive Demonic Sect? How did he end up like this? Hearing Ying Hes words, Wang Ba was immediately taken aback. Something suddenly occurred to him, and he quickly put down his cup. Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163 Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent ?Chapter 1163: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent Chapter 1163: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent I must have suffered bad luck for eighteen generations! Feeling the pus-filled hide behemoth springing across the ice at high speed and giving chase behind him. The three-eyed youth, Gong Xiyin, looked pale and desperate. At this moment, this was the only thought in his mind. His trip to the Northsea Continent was solely motivated by the generous reward promised by Bian Burang, which was why he had agreed to accompany the party. Who could have imagined that they would hit a snagawhat started as the four holy children accompanied by a host of Protectors ended with only two surviving. As if misfortunes never come singly, just as they were about to leave the Northsea Continent, they unexpectedly encountered Cultivators from the Three Continents. Worse still, among these Cultivators, there was one so powerful it was terrifying! In terms of magical combat strength, he was in no way inferior to the current number one holy child of the Holy Sect. In front of such a powerful being, he had absolutely no ability to fight back! If it werent for Shen Fu intervening to save him from time to time, he would probably have With that thought, Gong Xiyin barely dodged an incoming short spears disturbance from behind and couldnt help but look forward at a black dot, his eyes complex. Now he was absolutely sure that this Junior Brother Shen was truly a Son of Heavens Mandate, blessed by the heavens. Being hunted relentlessly across thousands of miles by that Tubizhou Cultivator, despite being of a higher realm than his pursuer, he was now utterly exhausted and battered all over from the relentless force of the spear Qi. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Yet this Lord, though disheveled, remained completely unharmed. Even the Tubizhou Cultivator seemed to have focused most of his attention on him, attacking the Lord much less. I guessed right, he really does have a destiny that turns bad luck into good fortune! But Why does this Tubizhou Cultivator keep targeting me? Could it be that all the dangers encountered by the Lord are being transferred to me? At the thought of this possibility, Gong Xiyins pale face turned even grimmer. If that were really the case, wasnt he just asking for trouble? Or could it be that Im wrong, and Junior Brother Shen isnt the Son of Heavens Mandate at all, just as he saidaall coincidences Doubts surged in Gong Xiyins heart again. Just then. His mana suddenly stagnated. Gong Xiyins face turned pale! No good! I cant keep up with the mana! On the Northsea Continent where Spiritual Energy was scarce, he could only rely on Elixirs and spirit food for sustenance; he had already consumed a lot, but with the need to resist the extreme cold of the Northsea Continent and to flee, his mana was depleting rapidly, exceeding the pace at which he could convert sustenance into energy. In normal times, this would be of little concern, but at this life-or-death juncture, even a slight mistake could spell doom! Alarmed, he frantically tried to extract mana from the elixirs. And just at that moment. Whoosha The Tubizhou Cultivator behind him immediately seized upon the opening, launching a long spear toward him. The sound was almost imperceptible; had Gong Xiyin not been vigilantly attentive at all times, he might have completely overlooked it. He had no time to think further; with few options left, he could only throw out a mishmash of objects in a panic, hoping to block the attack. However, his opponent evidently seized the moment to strike with full force. The thrown objects did nothing to slow the spears advance, which shot toward Gong Xiyins back like a dragon! In Gong Xiyins heart, a sense of dread surged, akin to the terror of drowning! He couldnt help but cry out: Lord! Save me! No sooner had he spoken. His eyes suddenly widened in shock. To his surprise, a strange five-colored radiance appeared far away, slashing toward him with alarming speed! What is this? His face registered shock, but he quickly realized something was amiss. Because the aura of the five-colored brilliance wasnt targeting him; it was actually aimed straight at his pursuer. In a flash, an exhilarating thought leaped into his heart: Is this my turn of fortune? Has the Lords destined protection finally come into play? On the desolate Northsea Continent, to encounter someone coming to their rescue despite being hunted was surely divine intervention; he would not believe it was anything but. With this in mind, he did not dare relax even a bit and, gritting his teeth, He exploded his arms open, transforming them into a black demonic barrier that swiftly intercepted the spear! Gong Xiyins complexion was ashen. However, the demonic barrier successfully slowed the spears advance. In the meantime, the five-colored brilliance streaked past his ear at high speed, instantly striking the spears head. Sword Qi? In the moment that five-colored radiance swept past, Gong Xiyin also recognized the true nature of the radiance. It was a strike of Sword Qi. The Sword Qi, meeting the spearhead in Gong Xiyins astonished gaze, silently severed it, before slashing towards the Tubizhou Cultivator once more. Soon, an angry and frustrated roar could be heard from the Tubizhou Cultivator. Gong Xiyin suddenly snapped to his senses, seizing the opportunity, he spurred his mana and flew at high speed toward the distant Lord. A few breaths later, he found that the Lord, who should have been far away, was still standing idly in mid-air. Next to him floated a stranger with knotted beard and hair and scruffy clothing, who while fiddling with his messy hair, impatiently said: Whats all this about seniors and juniors? I told you, someone asked me to come and save you. Hearing and personally experiencing that incredible Sword Qi, Gong Xiyin dared not show any arrogance. Despite concerns over the Tubizhou Cultivator catching up, he obediently flew to Shen Fus side. ?Ϧͨ?. Internally pondering the strangers identity, he quietly assessed the other partys strength. I fear even the number one holy child is clearly inferior when compared How could the Northsea Continent have such a formidable person? Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164 Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_2 ?Chapter 1164: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_2 Chapter 1164: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_2 The first holy child was not the strongest among the Nascent Soul Cultivators within the sect. He merely had a great possibility of advancing to Immortal Ascension, whereas some of the veteran Nascent Soul cultivators, having lost hope of promotion, devoted more thought to magical combat and hence were actually stronger. But this did not mean the first holy child was weak; on the contrary, most cultivators in the late-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm were no match for him. And yet, this disheveled cultivator who appeared like a beggar clearly outclassed the first holy child. His identity truly piqued his curiosity. At this moment, a trace of confusion also surfaced on Shen Fus face. After a slight hesitation, he raised his hand, cupped his fist in greeting, and said, I dare to ask senior, who has entrusted you? So that I may offer my thanks. His mind was filled with myriad doubts. He genuinely did not understand how he could have such a beneficial acquaintance in Northsea Continent, able to invite such a mysterious great cultivator to take action. The disheveled cultivator seemed to sense something and impatiently pointed into the distance: There, just over there! Having said this, he suddenly transformed into a streak of sword-light, hurriedly flying toward the burly man from Tubizhou continent who was leaping over. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Shen Fu and Gong Xiyin were both somewhat astonished. They immediately followed the direction indicated by the disheveled cultivator. At the end of their line of sight, a black dot was rapidly flying towards them. A strange voice, carrying a hint of surprise, suddenly sounded in Shen Fus mind: Eh its actually him Who? Shen Fu quickly asked, but then he couldnt help but have his gaze drawn to the rapidly enlarging black dot in the distance. It was an exquisitely crafted iron vessel. The vessel was enveloped in a warm light, allowing it to move unhindered and unaffected by the wind and snow. On the iron vessel, there stood three figures. The person in the lead was standing at the bow with hands behind his back. As the snowflakes fluttered, his simple robe flew in the wind, giving off the air of a celestial, as if he stood apart from the world. Shen Fu grew even more puzzled: Who is this person? The iron vessel swiftly approached. When Shen Fu clearly saw the persons face, he was instantly stunned, scarcely able to believe his eyes: Brother Brother?! In just the blink of an eye, the iron vessel had swiftly arrived. The man standing at the bow had an ordinary face, yet it was filled with a peaceful and serene aura, if not Wang Ba, then who? Seeing Shen Fu, Wang Ba stepped forward slightly, and a gentle breeze swept by, silently landing him in front of Shen Fu. After carefully looking Shen Fu up and down, he couldnt help but show a trace of joy on his face: I thought I was mistaken, but it really is junior brother. After dozens of years apart, how have you been? Who could have expected that, after decades, they would meet again on Northsea Continent, far from Fenglin Continent? The sudden encounter filled Shen Fus heart with inexpressible joy; for a moment, he became choked up as he recalled the precariousness of the past decades: Brother I never expected to see you here Behind Shen Fu, Gong Xiyin swept his gaze over Ying He who stood behind Wang Ba, and couldnt help but cautiously take another look at Wang Ba, his heart suddenly filled with shock: Its Wanxiang Sects Ying He He clearly possesses only a Golden Core aura, but it seems his status is somehow even above Ying Hes. Who exactly is he? The lord clearly is of the Nascent Soul Realm, yet he addresses this man as brother with great reverence, could it be that he possesses some special skills? Various questions surfaced in Gong Xiyins mind. Shen Fu suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at Gong Xiyin. Gong Xiyin immediately understood his intention, and quickly bowed, saying, Xi Yin will go see how that Tubizhou cultivator is doing. Shen Fu shook his head slightly and took out a box of elixirs from his sleeve, tossing it to him: Recover first, then well talk. Gong Xiyin, though well aware this was the other partys way of winning favor, couldnt help but feel slightly elated, and quickly wrapped up the elixirs and flew off. While Ying He and Li Yingfu, seeing Wang Ba and the holy child of the Demon Sect appear to be great friends, tacitly returned to the cabin and set up an Isolation Array. Seeing that those irrelevant had already left, Wang Ba then stepped forward with concern: What happened? How did you get involved with cultivators from the Three Continents? Shen Fu gave a wry smile of helplessness: Its a long story. Then he recounted his quest for treasure that led him to being embroiled by the holy child of the Demon Sect to Northsea Continent, and how he encountered a fierce black Spirit Chicken. He continued by explaining how they successfully found the treasure but were then besieged by cultivators from the Three Continents just as they were about to leave Northsea Continent. After a tough battle, now only the two of them were left. Upon hearing Shen Fus ordeal, Wang Bas expression turned somewhat strange. ?Ϧ?.? From his sleeve, he pulled out several storage rings and passed them to Shen Fu. This is How does brother have the Storage Treasures of Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang? I remember their Storage Rings should have all been taken by that black Spirit Chicken Shen Fu was startled to see the storage rings Wang Ba produced. Wang Ba shook his head slightly: That Spirit Chicken also happens to have some connection with me. You should have seen it before, it is Fanmings primordial spirit that possessed Bing 1s body. Now extremely powerful, there are few in the Nascent Soul Realm that could rival it. You were quite unlucky to encounter it. On hearing this, Shen Fu, still in shock, also realized: No wonder it looked so familiar. Saying so, he returned the rings to Wang Ba, who, however, waved his hand to stop him: These items are resources necessary for the Demon Sects cultivation and are of little value to me. You might as well keep them for your own cultivation. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165 Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_3 ?Chapter 1165: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_3 Chapter 1165: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_3 Shen Fu hesitated for a moment but did not refuse. After several decades apart, the slight strangeness that had developed between the two was quickly erased. Wang Ba pondered for a while before speaking solemnly, Junior brother, having cultivated in the Demon Sect for so long, do you still think of returning to your original self? Shen Fu hesitated again and nodded, This time I left to make more preparations so that when the time comes, I can sever ties with the primitive Demonic Sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of relief, Thats good. You are cold outside but warm inside, not a cruel person by nature. You are not suited for the environment of the Demonic Sect. Once you leave the primitive Demonic Sect, I will definitely ask the Sect to take you in By the way, I remember your master seems to hold a high position and great power; leaving may not be easy. Is there anything I can help with? Shen Fu hesitated again, his heart inexplicably flashing through the end of his teachers unfathomable cultivation base aura, and diverged from the topic with words not matching his heart, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? Lets not talk about this. How is Bu Chan doing now? And how is my nephew Yi An? Has he reached Foundation Establishment? Wang Ba, perceptive, noticed Shen Fu deliberately changing the subject but did not call him out on it, instead, he replied with a smile, Bu Chan is not to be underestimated these days; he is already the Vice Director of the Spirit Plant Department, and his cultivation base has been climbing steadily As for Yi An, he has long since established his foundation, and it was the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment at that. He has now gone to the West Sea Country to temper his Sword Dao. It may not be long before he can achieve Golden Core. Hes learning swordsmanship? Shen Fu was somewhat surprised, but upon hearing that Yi Ans cultivation base was close to the Golden Core, a touch of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Time flies so fast; the last time I saw him, he still had his hair braided in pigtails, and now in the blink of an eye, he is about to achieve Golden Core. Yes, time indeed flies very fast. Wang Ba also couldnt help but sigh. When immersing themselves in routine cultivation, they did not realize it, but now, reminiscing with an old friend, the feeling of the passing of time emerged spontaneously. Junior brother, is there really nothing you wish to talk about with me? Wang Ba suddenly asked. Shen Fu was slightly startled, then smiled, What could there possibly be that I cant discuss with my senior brother? You worry too much. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, and then said, Would junior brother dare to let down your Soul Defense? Shen Fu hesitated slightly but nodded, Since senior brother commands it, I shall not disobey. Having said that, he immediately and openly dropped his Soul Defense completely. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt both relieved and moved. Decades had passed since they had parted, yet Shen Fu still trusted him as much as before. The rarity of such trust was self-evident. With this in mind, Wang Ba quickly pondered in his mind and then a hint of crimson flashed in his eyes. Shen Fus eyes, which were clear at first, began to blur as the Power of the Yin God poured into him. This was the consequence of completely dropping his Soul Defense. After infusing Shen Fu with all kinds of curses and secret techniques, Wang Ba moved slightly, surveyed his surroundings to ensure no one was present then looked toward where Shen Fus Nascent Soul was and said in a deep voice, Could the elder please show yourself? On Shen Fus body, there was no movement, not a ripple of activity. But Wang Bas gaze gradually became sharp as he looked at Shen Fus physical body, Does the elder perhaps believe that Im deceiving you? From within Shen Fus body, a strange and aging voice suddenly emanated, How did you find out? No sooner had the voice faded than an old man in black robes with golden threads and white hair materialized swiftly from Shen Fus body, coalescing in midair. He wore a hair crown and had an expression of interest as he looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba faced the old mans gaze with a composed expression, Years ago, when Junior Brother Shen insisted on leaving, I had my suspicions, but it was not until Junior Brother Shen completely dropped his Soul Defense just now that I became sure May I ask for the elders esteemed name? The old man was slightly taken aback, You are indeed very observant. He then let out a slight smile, Some call me Jiang, Jiang Taiyin but others used to call me Tool Master. Did you summon me just to find out who I am? Upon hearing this, a flicker of recognition crossed Wang Bas eyes, So its Elder Jiang. The name Tool Master is something Ive seen recorded in the Sects books. The outside world believes that the elder has long passed away, yet here you are residing in Junior Brother Shen May I ask, Elder, do you have any plans concerning your stay within Junior Brother Shen? Jiang Taiyin scoffed, Do I have to explain my actions to you? If it werent for Shens trust in you, I would have already made you a part of a magic tool and blown you up for that remark! Wang Bas expression remained unchanged, seemingly unaffected, So, Elder has no designs on Junior Brother Shen then? Jiang Taiyin countered, Even if I did have plans, what could you do about me, Elder? But Wang Ba just smiled faintly, Since the Elder has no designs on Junior Brother Shen, then I am at ease. ?Ϧ??.?? Please forgive my earlier rudeness However, I wonder, does the Elder feel confident about taking Junior Brother Shen away from the Demonic Sect? Seeing Wang Ba talking to himself, not the slightest bit influenced by his own words, although Jiang Taiyin was furious, he couldnt help but secretly admire him. Then he became serious, You are Shens senior brother, the person he trusts the most. I wont conceal it from you; there is at most a twenty percent chance of success His teacher is Liang Qiuyu, the great elder of the Demonic Sect, at the late Nascent Soul Stage, and has had his eye on this body for a long time. He most likely intends to refine it into a Ten Directions True Demon Incarnation to attempt to break through to the Void Refining stage. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166 Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_4 ?Chapter 1166: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_4 Chapter 1166: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_4 ` Fortunately, the interference from the cultivators of the Three Continents is keeping him stationed at the front line for the time being, which has given Junior Brother Shen a chance. But once Liang Qiuyu returns, its hard to say what could happen. Liang Qiuyu? Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. A great elder of the Demon Sect, his reputation had also reached Wang Bas ears. For Shen Fu to escape from his grasp would be exceedingly difficult. What if we bring Junior Brother Shen back to the Wanxiang Sect? He thought of a solution that was no solution at all. Jiang Taiyin sneered: Do you think him foolish enough to let Shen simply hide away in the Wanxiang Sect? Liang Qiuyu likely knows Shens whereabouts like the back of his hand, and has the power to obliterate him from countless miles away! Staying in Yan, he still has hope, but if he truly went with you to the Wanxiang Sect, he would probably explode and die on the spot. Wang Ba suddenly realized, Has something been done to the Junior Brothers body? Jiang Taiyin shook his head slightly: Not just his body, the cultivation method he practices has also been tampered with by Liang Qiuyu Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Shens destiny is not bad, and Ill recover soon too. By then, Liang Qiuyu might not have it so easy. Wang Ba heard this and, although worried, knew that the other partys words were true. He bowed respectfully: Thank you for the clarification, senior If theres anything you need, just say it, and Ill do my best to see it done. Jiang Taiyin waved his hand though: Nothing I need. Having said this, he transformed into a wisp of blue smoke and entered Shen Fus body. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then withdrew the Power of the Yin God. Shen Fus eyes suddenly cleared, and he looked stunned: Senior brother, all these are Wang Ba nodded slightly: Theyre a collection of curses to prevent spirit possession Youd better find a way to master that Lifeline Defile Curse, or wait until I can raise a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast. Shen Fu sensed the curses within his soul, which felt so familiar it was as though he had practiced them for a long while, able to be deployed with just a thought. He was astonished beyond words. Just as he was about to say something, a sword Qi suddenly flew in from afar and landed before Wang Ba. It was that powerful and mysterious disheveled cultivator. Unexpectedly, he had also brought along that pus-covered brute from the Tupi Continent. Before them lay the cultivator of the Tupi Continent, who had been fierce and had easily faced three opponents but now looked confused and on the brink of collapse. Yet the disheveled cultivator appeared completely unchanged. Shen Fu couldnt help but show a look of shock. Is this the man from the Tupi Continent? He was not as weak as you said, he took seven or eight of my swords before he fell. The disheveled cultivator said, shaking his head at Wang Ba. Wang Ba was also somewhat surprised. After thinking it over, he called Ying He and Li Yingfu over to interrogate the big man. Simultaneously, he said to the disheveled cultivator: Senior Chijian, theres a puppet cultivator from the Dao Sheng Continent at the Path of North Sea. Would Senior Chijian be interested in Dao Sheng Continent? Ill have a look! Chijian immediately transformed into a sword-light and flew away swiftly. Lets go, well talk on the ship. Wang Ba called out. Gong Xiyin, the three-eyed youth, also returned, following behind Shen Fu as they all boarded the iron ship. A short while later. These cultivators from the Three Continents have come to the Northsea Continent on a top-secret mission but the cultivator in charge had just come from Juhai Pass and was blown up, so his knowledge was limited. ???. All he knew was that the Three Continents have been attacking Yan for a long time without success and now seek to awaken some entity in Northsea Continent, Ying He said with a grave expression. Awaken some entity in Northsea Continent? ` Wang Ba frowned slightly. For some reason, the first thing that flashed through his mind was the enormous creature at the bottom of the Northern Ice Abyss. According to the description by the Ice Daoist, that behemoth had an extremely large body and its strength was not to be underestimated. After thinking for a moment, he instructed, Note this matter down for now, and report it to the Sect immediately after we return to Guangling State. Ying He hurriedly clasped his hands and said, Yes. Wang Ba nodded, then thought of something and asked, How did Senior Chijian handle it? Ying He replied in a deep voice, The puppet cultivator from Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou has been captured by him, and we will be able to meet him shortly. Be cautious when you get there, lest there are Three Continents Cultivators waiting outside. Wang Ba gave one directive after another. Watching this scene, Shen Fu couldnt help but be filled with admiration. He had secured his position as a holy child purely through his teacher status and several strokes of luck. His senior brother, however, held a high position within the Wanxiang Sect through his own talent and effort. Having the capacity and charm to subdue Nascent Soul Cultivators while being in the Golden Core Realm was something he could scarcely imagine achieving himself. Unable to help himself, he earnestly began to mimic and learn from Wang Bas every move. Soon, Chijian returned with a Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou whose consciousness was hazy. After a Soul Search and interrogation by Ying He, they found out there werent many Three Continents Cultivators outside Juhai Pass, which set their minds at ease. Without wasting any time, Wang Ba asked Chijian to take the lead. The iron ship followed closely behind. When the iron ship emerged from the waters beneath Juhai Pass, they saw many corpses floating on the sea surface. Abiding by the principle of no waste, Wang Ba ordered Li Yingfu to scan each of the corpses. The direction of the cold current has changed. Ying He stood at the bow, holding a compass, carefully sensing the changes in the wind direction around him, and frowned as he said: Head east first, circle around from the east, then make our way to Heishui Port. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately decided, Then lets head east, it happens that Senior Chijian is also heading back to Huangji Continent, we might as well send him off on his way. Chijian laughed, You kid sure know whats what. Ying He and Li Yingfu had nothing against it. Neither did Shen Fu and Gong Xiyin express any objections. The iron ship quickly set off in the direction of the east. Several days later. Wang Ba was chatting with Shen Fu inside the cabin. Suddenly, he heard Ying Hes voice transmission. His brow furrowed slightly. Senior brother, whats wrong? Shen Fu asked curiously. Wang Bas brows relaxed, and he shook his head, Nothing, Ill go have a look first. He quickly made his way to the deck only to see Ying He and Li Yingfu standing by the railing, their expressions solemn. Sensing Wang Bas arrival, they quickly waved to him: Chief Division Master, come and see this! They stepped aside to give him room. Wang Ba walked to the railing and curiously looked out at the fog-covered sea. In the depths of the mist, he could faintly see several huge ships passing silently. Above these ships, there were banners with dragons fluttering in the wind. And on some of the dragon flags, a big Qian character was embroidered. A fleet from Qian? Wang Ba muttered, and suddenly Chijians voice arose beside him: He turned to see Chijian with a somber face: Why would so many Qian fleets come here? Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167 Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian ?Chapter 1167: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian Chapter 1167: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian The Daqian fleet? Is it from Huangji Continent? Upon hearing Chijians words, Wang Bas expression froze, and he quickly grasped the situation. Chijian nodded, then a look of confusion appeared in his eyes: Daqian is not isolated from other continents, but normally its just some merchant ships at most. These fleets are flying the dragon flag of the Daqian Royal Family, clearly indicating they are royal fleets Wang Bas heart stirred, and he spoke: Since senior is puzzled, why dont we go have a look right now? Chijian hesitated, as if thinking of something, then nodded his head. Ying He and Li Yingfu had already shown great initiative by driving the iron ship quickly toward the depths of the fog. Before they approached, several sharp warning sounds came from within the fleet. Soon, a calm voice rose: We have strayed into these waters by mistake, with no intention to intrude. Please, do not take offense. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Although this aura was consciously displayed, Wang Ba still immediately sensed the bravado within it. Nascent Soul Middle Stage? Wang Bas mind gave a slight pause. Chijian, however, showed a look of surprise and doubt, suddenly testing the waters by calling out: Ye Hao? As he spoke these words, There was an instant silence on the ship. After a brief calm, the steady voice came again, this time with an incredulous delight and a trembling tone: Eighth imperial uncle? Before the words fully settled, A figure had already flown out from the ship. The man was handsome and young, dressed in an imperial robe, exuding a natural nobility. Seeing the brief exchange between the two, Wang Ba was surprised as he looked at Chijian. Eighth imperial uncle? Chijian, with a trace of embarrassment, explained, I havent told you before, Im the eighth. However, I dont fancy all that, so I left Daqian long ago Ill go ask some questions first, then Ill explain everything to you later. As he spoke, he flew up hurriedly to meet the figure from the fleets ship. Seeing his eagerness, Wang Ba could only nod his head. In his heart, he was both astonished and suddenly understood. He truly hadnt expected this disheveled Chijian to be a member of the Daqian Royal Family. No wonder he knew some secrets that common folk did not. Standing on deck, Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu all cooperatively inclined their heads slightly to let the two talk freely. In a short while, Wang Ba saw a flash before his eyes and saw Chijian come down in a hurry, an anxious expression on his face: Wang Xiaozi, I thank you for the past few days. I will keep in mind your guidance on the Method of Ice Dao. If theres a chance in the future, Ill certainly repay the favor! Theres an urgent matter in Daqian; I must rush back immediately! Wang Ba was quite surprised: So soon? Does senior require our help? Chijian hesitated briefly, then suddenly turned back and shouted, Xiao Haozi, bring the dragon order of Qian here! In mid-air, the youthful man in the imperial robe quickly flew over and gave Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu a bow, Daqians Ye Hao greets all fellow Daoists. But sensing the aura of the Golden Core on Wang Bas body, he looked hesitantly at Chijian. Chijian couldnt help cursing: What are you looking at! Hurry up and bring it out! The young man with the face showing embarrassment quickly pulled out a golden token with a dragons head from his sleeve and said, Fellow Daoists, please do not take offense. This token is no ordinary one. In my line, we only have this one piece. Upon the dragon-headed token, spiritual light circulated, emanating an aura that was indeed of a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure! Realizing the extraordinary nature of the Dragon Order, Wang Bas heart tensed slightly. Yet instead of taking it, he looked towards Chijian: Senior, this is Chijian, though immersed in the world of the sword, was still of royal heritage, not ignorant of manners and propriety, and quickly said: This object is forged mainly from East Dragon Iron, available only on Huang Ji Continent. It represents not only the identity of the core bloodline of the Royal Clan but also carries a trace of the fate of Qian on it. It can assist and accelerate cultivation, and its effects are quite remarkable. Even at the stage of Immortal Ascension, it would still be useful Although giving this to you does not fully convey my appreciation, it can be seen as a small compensation. You must accept it. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment. Many things need not be said; the value of this Dragon Order was obviously much greater than the help he had given to Chijian. Yet Chijian was so generously giving it to him. It wasnt just about being magnanimous, clearly, there was another implication. As his thoughts turned, he roughly understood Chijians intent. He couldnt help frowning and asking in doubt: What exactly has happened in Huang Ji Continent that makes the senior treat it so gravely? Chijian rarely hesitated. The young man in the imperial robe reminded him softly from the side: Eighth imperial uncle This reminder seemed to help Chijian make up his mind as he immediately said, On Huang Ji Continent, a mysterious Heresy has emerged in recent years But thats not the most troubling part. The most troubling is that old Eighth imperial uncle! The young man in the imperial robe suddenly interjected in a low voice, interrupting Chijian. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly raised his hand to stop Chijian, Since it concerns secrets, it is better if senior doesnt say it. As he spoke, he gave the young man an apologetic smile. The young man also courteously showed a color of apology and offered the Dragon Order with both hands to Wang Ba, Fellow Daoist, please do not take offense. ???. This matter concerns the survival of Daqian and must be treated with extreme caution. This token, being a token of the eighth imperial uncles will, I ask you to please accept it. As a member of the Royal Family, despite the offense, he didnt lose grace, which made it difficult for one to get angry with him. Wang Ba internally praised him. However, he didnt accept the Dragon Order. Shaking his head, he said, Since it involves the survival of Daqian, perhaps this Dragon Order may be useful. We should prioritize important matters. Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168 Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian_2 ?Chapter 1168: Chapter 88: Dragon Order of Qian_2 Chapter 1168: Chapter 88: Dragon Order of Qian_2 Chijian hastily shook his head: No, thats not right. This is my gift to youait has nothing to do with Qian, not even half a tael! Although Wang Ba was tempted, he still politely declined: Given the urgency of the situation, Senior, you should hurry back to Huangji Continent with this fellow Daoist. Chijian slapped his thigh: Right! I need to hurry back! He quickly bid farewell to Wang Ba, Ying He, and the others: Im off then! With that said, he hurriedly flew towards the direction of the fleet. The robed young man looked apologetic, bowed deeply, and also hurried toward the fleet. Soon, the fleet within the mist swiftly turned around, heading back east. The whole process seemed incredibly rushed. As he watched the fleets silhouettes gradually fade away, Wang Bas expression became increasingly solemn. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Chijian knows Im from a major sect and wants to use the Dragon Order as a gesture of goodwill, in case he needs to ask my sect for help in the future But what in the world could have happened in Huangji Continent to make such a grand dynasty, stronger even than Jin and Yan, face the danger of being overturned? Heresy the one that emerged in recent years Could it be the Kingdom of Immortals? As this possibility dawned on him, Wang Ba couldnt help but become concerned. But then, he felt it unlikely. The strength of the Kingdom of Immortals lay in its sheer numbers, with its power growing as more people were abducted. However, that strength was hastily acquired, and their understanding of power was far inferior to that of cultivators. Such a force had not yet posed a threat to Jin or Yan on the Fenglin Continent, so how could it have the capability to destabilize Qian? Unless the Kingdom of Immortals had been on Huangji Continent for a much longer time. Moreover, Chijian had mentioned that an ancestor of the Qian imperial family might be at the peak of Void Refining, such a being Wait a moment! A thought abruptly struck Wang Ba: Chijian just said that the heresy wasnt the most troublesome part, the biggest trouble was that old old what? Could it be, the old ancestor? Thats not right either, how could the old ancestor become a problem He pondered back and forth, but he couldnt come up with anything concrete. Shaking his head, Wang Ba kept these doubts in mind, and without dwelling on them any further, he instructed Ying He: Lets hurry back at a faster pace. Ying He nodded. They steered the iron ship, adjusting the direction slightly, and quickly set course for Heishui Port. But just then, Wang Ba suddenly noticed a five-colored sword-light flying through the mist. Hmm? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. But he saw the sword-light fly straight towards him. Under the wary gaze of Ying He and the others, it swirled around dizzily and released a golden dragon-headed token from within. Then, Chijians voice was heard: Wang Xiaozi, when I say Im giving you something, I mean it. Im not one to go back on my word. If youre unwilling to take it, just toss it into the sea, but dont return it to me. After these words, the sword-light instantly dispersed. Hearing Chijians words, Wang Ba accepted the golden dragon-headed token, his face revealing an involuntary smirk of helplessness. He didnt want to take the dragon order of Qian because he didnt want to get involved in the matter. Even though he had asked Chijian if he needed help earlier, that was just out of habitual politeness. He knew his own limitations all too well. However, touching the dragon-headed token in his hand, he really didnt have the heart to throw it into the sea. Forget it, Ill just keep it for him for the time being. If there really is an issue that cant be resolved, then I can return the token. Enjoying the pleasant sensation from the dragon-headed token, Wang Ba ultimately decided to keep it. This matter was just a minor episode. Soon, Ying He and Li Yingfu summoned their mana and propelled the iron ship across the sea at great speed. Several days later. The waves churned, and the black clouds hung low. The mist gradually cleared, and the shoreline could slowly be seen. Wang Ba and Shen Fu stood at the bow of the ship, their faces showing reluctance: Junior brother, make sure to contact me after you return so I can send you some items. Shen Fu nodded solemnly: Senior brother, take good care of yourself too, and please dont forget what I mentioned to you before. Although they were no longer Qi Refining Practitioners of the East Saint Sect, as their parting approached, it felt as if they were back in the old days. Soon, with a gentle reminder from Gong Xiyin, Shen Fu had no choice but to leave the iron ship before they reached the coast, bowing earnestly to Wang Ba, and then, accompanied by Gong Xiyin, they floated ashore and departed. Wang Ba watched Shen Fu leave, exhaling a deep sigh. He really wanted to help his junior brother, whom he had watched grow up, but his ability to do so was indeed limited. A late Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, let alone him, even the whole Wanxiang Sect was unlikely to have more than three people capable of defeating such a person. Especially since Wang Bas thoughts inadvertently drifted to some of the Demon Sects secrets that Shen Fu had revealed before. The Grandmaster of the Demon Sect, Han Yanzi has already awakened But even though Yans northern parts kept losing ground, he never made a move. Is he plotting something, or, as Chijian said, waiting for a good time to attempt Cultivation Ascension? The idea of Cultivation Ascension was one thing, but if he was plotting something, then that needed careful consideration. In the entire Fenglin Continent, only the side of Jin would be worth his schemes. A sense of gravity weighed on Wang Bas heart. ?0??. But that was all. These issues would surely be taken into account by the higher-ups of his sect, and it was not the place for a Golden Core Craftsman like him to fret over. Nevertheless, after returning to the sect, I should focus on my cultivation. Chijians method of integrating the Five Elements into Sword has given me quite an inspiration for merging various essences. The cultivation methods he provided are extremely complex, perfect for enriching my own foundation. Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169 Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian_3 ?Chapter 1169: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian_3 Chapter 1169: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian_3 Wang Ba thought silently: Then there is the Enlightened Turtle, whose back is said to be inscribed with patterns that can help one comprehend the Dao and mysteries. I havent yet had a chance to try And there is the cultivation of Spirit Beasts I should figure out how to cultivate a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast. Ah, thats right, theres Erya too, who also needs proper nurturing. The Ice Daoist, with the aid of the Taixu Qi Pill, has stored quite a bit of icy spiritual energy, so I dont need to worry about it for the time being He contemplated various arrangements related to cultivation in his mind. Although this trip outside lasted only about a year, it brought him tremendous gains. Once he had digested the gains from this past year and made all the necessary arrangements for the cultivation of the Spirit Beasts, he would focus on improving his cultivation base, aiming to integrate what he had learned into his Golden Core and sprint towards Nascent Soul. ?0?0.? Soon, the iron ship landed at Heishui Port. Ying He immediately threw out all the Rogue Cultivators who were Golden Core practitioners and those in the Qi Refining stage who had followed them. Taking them along had initially been an act of compassion from Ying Hes own conscience, and on the way there, they did serve some purpose. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. On the return trip, having a Great Cultivator like Chijian aboard, Ying He was not worried that the consumption of his mana would be affected, so the journey back had Ying He and Li Yingfu taking turns piloting the iron ship, while those people were kept in another cabin, not allowed to step outside. Upon disembarking, these cultivators profusely thanked Ying He on the iron ship, as well as the unseen Golden Core dignitary. This expedition to the Northsea Continent, led by Ying He and Li Yingfu, also yielded great rewards for them. Seeing these continually grateful Rogue Cultivators, Wang Bas previously somewhat heavy heart felt slightly relieved. Although this act of aiding others wasnt his doing, he had endorsed the decision which allowed Ying He to bring them along. Hence, hearing the voices of thanks, he felt at complete ease. Ying He also soon showed a look of regret: I wanted the Chief Division Master to stay in Guangling State for a while longer, I didnt expect you to be in such a hurry to leave. Wang Ba laughed and waved his hand: I need to go back to deal with affairs of the Sect. Besides, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. When you return to the Sect for your duties, you must come and find me. Ill host you; the delicacies from Shixian Peak and the spirit wine from Spirit Wine Peak are unmatched. Hearing this, Ying He also couldnt help but laugh and nodded repeatedly. As they were speaking, Wang Ba suddenly felt a slight jolt and took out the trembling Spirit Rhinoceros Stone from his sleeve. It wasnt that someone was looking for him at that moment, but because of the cold currents near the Northsea Continent before, and the reverse onslaught of the currents on the way back, filling the entire North Sea and causing communication to be cut off. Now that he was back on land, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone had left the range of the cold currents, and thus had sensed something and issued an alert. Grasping the urgently vibrating Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, a shadow suddenly surged in Wang Bas heart, which had just slightly eased. He quickly infused it with mana. Soon, the voice of Ma Shengxu, which was anxiously suppressed but still somewhat anxious, came from the stone: Nephew-disciple can you hear me? hurry back to the Sect Nephew-disciple can you hear me Nephew-disciple, your Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi, both have disappeared! If you receive this message, rush back to the Sect immediately Wang Ba was shocked to his core. Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zhaixi, disappeared?! With a thought, other voices soon came out of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, including Master Yao Wudi and Martial Uncle Wei Rong from Jinhuang Peak, among others. And what they were discussing was the same matter: Martial Uncles Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi had both vanished simultaneously in Sen State. Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170 89 Chapter Insider ?Chapter 1170: 89 Chapter Insider Chapter 1170: 89 Chapter Insider How could the peak masters Ling Weizi and Hu have disappeared? Ying He and Li Yingfu both looked at each other with terror in their eyes. As inheritors of the Qingmu and Thick Earth peaks within the Five Elements heritage of the Sect, each generations peak masters have strengths that stand out among their peers. Especially these two, who are of considerable age and experience. Among their contemporaries, they might not be like that old monster Yao Wudi, but they are also seasoned cultivators with profound foundations. Such beings, theoretically, would not be threatened by many on the Fenglin Continent, where Spiritual Energy is waning, Yan being the exception. It is even more unlikely that anyone could have taken them without leaving a trace. Except for Fanming before, but given that Fanming was in Northsea Continent at that time, with such a distance between them, it seems unlikely too. Unlessa| Could it be someone from the Kingdom of Immortals made a move? Recalling his previous encounter in Chen State, Li Yingfus mind raced and he exclaimed in astonishment. ?Ϧ??.? Wang Bas heart was filled with extreme anxiety at the moment. These two Martial Uncles had helped him a lot. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Take Ling Weizi, for instance; despite the initial disagreements, he painstakingly tailored the practice of the Taiyi True Fire for him, prepared Jade Leaf Talismans for each of his travels, and even when Wang Ba disappeared in West Sea Country, Ling Weizi had not hesitated to travel tens of thousands of miles to search for him in the West Seaa| All these things, Wang Ba saw and remembered them in his heart and was grateful for their kindness. It was the same with Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi. Therefore, though he called him Martial Uncle, in his heart, he respected him as a quasi-master. Now, upon suddenly hearing of their inexplicable disappearance and hearing Li Yingfus speculation, even with his usual composure, Wang Ba couldnt help losing it: The Kingdom of Immortalsa| Yes, Sen State is very close to the old Yan, and Musen Island is right at the border between Sen and Yana| Ying He, standing to the side, frowned slightly and said: Chief Division Master, we cannot be certain of this based solely on the few words transmitted by Vice Hall Master Ma. Perhaps we should inquire directly. Li Yingfu was startled and hastily agreed, Yes, my previous utterance was thoughtless. Chief Division Master should indeed ask Vice Hall Master Ma directly. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba managed to calm his mind. He took a deep breath, focused his gaze, and then proceeded to channel mana into the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Soon after, sizzling noises could be heard coming from the stone. Not long after, an excited voice emerged from within the stone: Apprentice nephew? Have you returned? Where are you now? Wang Ba did not dare delay and hastily recounted his arrival in Guangling State. Then he immediately inquired about Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxu, upon hearing that Wang Ba had just returned from Northsea Continent, urged repeatedly: Then you must rush back to the Sect at oncea| Your two Martial Uncles have been missing for over half a year. The entire Sect is in turmoil. Elder Du personally led people to Sen State and dug three feet into the ground searching, but they found not a single clue. As he said this, Ma Shengxus voice hesitated, but he ultimately revealed nothing more and instead hurried Wang Ba to return to the Sect sooner. Wang Ba, however, couldnt help frowning: May I ask Martial Uncle, are the two Martial Uncles soul lamps in the Rende Hall still lit? Ma Shengxu seemed to anticipate what Wang Ba was hinting at, and a resigned voice transmitted from within the stone: Theyre still lit. Are you thinking of using the Wanzhou Schools Soul Vision or the Sects Shadow Seeking and search for soul techniques? No use, weve already tried! Elder Du used them all as soon as he arrived in Sen State, and he released numerous Spirit Beasts to search, but they found nothing. Knowing that both their soul lamps were still lit, Wang Ba felt a bit relieved. As long as they were not dead, there was still a way to find them. With this in mind, he quickly said, Then I will go to Sen State to have a look! From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxus voice became anxious: Havent I already told you? Why dont you listen, rush back to the Sect first! Wang Ba, who was previously anxious about the safety of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, now that he had verified they werent dead, gradually regained his composure. Upon hearing this, he asked with confusion: What do you mean, Martial Uncle? Why must I return to the Sect first? Ma Shengxu initially wouldnt explain and just kept urging him to return quickly. But Wang Ba knew that Martial Uncle Ma was easily persuaded, and after some coaxing, Ma finally hesitated with a question: Are there any people around you? Wang Ba was taken aback, his expression tensed, and he involuntarily looked up. Ying He and Li Yingfu quickly caught on and swiftly flew away, sealing their five senses and Spiritual Sense. Seeing this, although Wang Ba trusted them immensely, he still immediately erected several insulating Talismans around him. Then he solemnly said, Please speak, Martial Uncle. Within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxus voice hesitated for a while before he finally spoke: What I am about to tell you, you must not spread recklessly, nor should you tell it to others Wang Ba listened quietly, sensing that what Ma Shengxu was about to reveal might be something extremely shocking. Ma Shengxu didnt keep him in suspense any longer: Not long after Ling and Hu disappeared, our people went to the Taihe Palace to find Elder Ji Ying, since Hu Zaixi is his disciple, and their Cultivation Methods derive from the same lineage. They should sense each other when one exerts great effort, but to their astonishment, they discovered that Elder Ji Ying had also disappeared without a trace. Wang Ba was shaken to the core! He blurted out, Impossible! Just over ten years ago, I clearly met him in the capital of Li State But his voice stopped abruptly. Over ten years might be just a moment in the perspective of closed-door cultivation, but in the outside world, it was enough time for many things to happen. Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171 Chapter 89 Insider_2 ?Chapter 1171: Chapter 89 Insider_2 Chapter 1171: Chapter 89 Insider_2 Ma Shengxus voice was grave: More than ten years ago, other people within the Sect had seen Elder Ji Ying, but since Elder Ji Ying returned from his outing and did not go out again, everyone searched for him to no avail. They did not think much of it, simply assuming he was in closed-door cultivation. ?Ϧ?0.? After all, its quite normal for cultivators to undergo seclusion for decades or even a century. But after the incidents involving Ling and Hu, the acting sect master, along with the few remaining Immortal Ascension cultivators within the Sect, made a joint effort and still could not find any trace of Elder Ji Ying, just like the vanished Ling and Hu, as if evaporating from the world! Wang Bas expression subtly changed: An Immortal Ascension elder disappearing within the Sect? That seems highly unlikely, doesnt it? Even a Refined Void Existence couldnt achieve this without a trace, right? Perhaps Elder Ji had some matters and left the Sect quietly? Ma Shengxu said: Its a possibility. However, the Great Formation protecting the Sect did not record any signs of Elder Ji leaving. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and various other searching methods all unable to find him I suspect that something has happened both inside and outside of the Sect, but I cant see what the issue is Thats why I want you to come back. After all, there are other Immortal Ascension cultivators within the Sect, which is far safer than being outside. A heaviness settled in Wang Bas heart. When he heard Ma Shengxu talk about the disappearance of Elder Ji Ying, he had already made some guesses. But hearing Ma Shengxu speak so frankly, he was still struck by a shudder in his heart. The unexplained disappearance of an Immortal Ascension elder, possibly occurring within the Sect What did that imply? Even a moments thought was chilling to the bone! Only an Immortal Ascension could make another Immortal Ascension disappear! And now, some of the Immortal Ascensions within the Sect were constructing the Tribulation Crossing Raft with Sect Master Shao, while others followed the Third Elder and the Heavenly Master to the West Sea Country to repel the Three Continents Cultivators. The Immortal Ascensions left to guard the Sect were the acting sect master, the Hall Masters of the Diwu Hall and Rende Hall, the guardians of the Myriad Library, the Myriad Cave, Du Wei, and others. Among these, there was only one person who could easily restrain Elder Ji Ying. That person was the acting sect master, Xun FuJun. But Wang Ba dismissed this name from his mind at the first thought. Because there was absolutely no need for the acting sect master to harm a fellow Immortal Ascension of the Sect. According to his Master Yao Wudi, he would wish for nothing more than to have as many Immortal Ascension cultivators in the Wanxiang Sect as possible, so why would he strike at his own? But then, who could it be? Is it Hall Master Xi Kui, or Hall Master Fei Hua? Images of these high-ranking Sect officials flashed through Wang Bas mind. But they appeared hazy, as if seen through fog, elusive in their clarity. Alright, dont think too much about it. This is just my speculation. Return to the Sect first. Hold on for a few more years, and once the Tribulation Crossing Raft is completed and Sect Master Shao leaves seclusion, we will have nothing to worry about. Inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxu seemed to know the worries in Wang Bas heart and hastily comforted him. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a while and eventually made up his mind, saying solemnly: Martial Uncle Ma, I wish to take another look at Sen State. The voice inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone paused, then angrily said: No, after what Ive told you, how can you fail to comprehend? Youre always so cautious, so how come now With a hint of apology and resolution in his voice, Wang Ba said: Martial Uncle Ma, thank you for your concern, but I really cannot find peace without seeing for myself. A cultivators journey is not only about cultivation but also about the heart. Dont worry, I will visit Master before I go to Sen State. You Sigh, I should not have shared all this with you. Go to Chen State. I refuse to believe that your oaf of a master could still let you take such a risk! The frustrated and resigned voice of Ma Shengxu came from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Bas heart warmed slightly, and after inquiring about the Sects recent situation, he put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. He regained his composure, organized his thoughts, and swiftly made some plans. Only then did he go to notify Ying He and Li Yingfu. Ying Hes face showed shame: Chief Division Master, with such a significant matter, Ying He should have accompanied you, but my duties prevent me from leaving Guangling Wang Ba, having adjusted his emotions, spoke with a pleasant expression: Enforcer Ying speaks as if we are strangers. The Sect placed you here for important reasons, Im aware of that. Lets part here. When we return to the Sect, we will drink together. Ying He hurriedly raised his hand in salute. Wang Ba entered the Flying Boat controlled by Li Yingfu, turned around, and offered a distant salute. Quickly, the Flying Boat sped off towards a Teleportation Array to the south. In Jin, the Wanxiang Sect. Chunyang Palace. Standing at the open palace gate with hands clasped behind his back was a figure in pale moon-white clothes. The sky was dim. The palace doors were wide open. His gaze fell on the drizzle outside, devoid of any expression. The man seemed like a weathered rock atop a mountain, silently observing the changes in the world. Before long, a young and handsome figure hurriedly alighted. He bowed respectfully in front of the figure in moon-white. But the figure in moon-white did not react, as if he were a statue. The young man was not surprised. He stood beside the moon-white figure and said softly: Sect Master, the people who were executing missions near Chen State during those days have been found out. Hearing this, the figure in moon-white still did not show much reaction, but a detached voice emerged: Who? The young figure whispered a name. The figure in moon-white slightly stirred, his statue-like face finally showing a faint look of surprise and realization: Its him? No wonder. Despite all the precautions, we never expected to be infiltrated to this extent. It seems some positions within the Sect have also rotted quite a bit. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172 Chapter 89 Insider_3 ?Chapter 1172: Chapter 89 Insider_3 Chapter 1172: Chapter 89 Insider_3 ` Soon, that trace of astonishment turned into a touch of coldness: Since its rotten, just cut it off. Over there, they actually need some people Upon hearing this, the young figure couldnt help but look hesitant. The figure clad in moon-white, though not casting his gaze upon him, seemed to perceive the young mans hesitation, and suddenly spoke out: Do you have any questions? His tone softened, a rarity: Tianqi, you are an Immortal Ascension Seed I have high hopes for. If you have any doubts, just speak up. Zhou Tianqi hesitated, but ultimately couldnt suppress the confusion in his heart and voiced his question: Sect Master, what youre doing is indeed for the sake of the Sect, but, but The figure in moon-white calmly said: But what? Speak. Zhou Tianqi gritted his teeth and plucked up the courage to say: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 isnt it somewhat too radical? I fear that other people in the Sect, upon finding out, may not be able to accept it. May not be able to accept it? Haha, hahahaaa The moon-white figure suddenly burst into raucous laughter, laughing so hard that Zhou Tianqi felt a chill down his spine, and he became increasingly uneasy. What he failed to notice, however, was that there wasnt a trace of mirth in the eyes of the figure in moon-white. ???0. After a while, the figure in moon-white finally ended his laughter. Turning his head slightly, his beardless face bore a hint of pride that was never shown to outsiders, and even to Zhou Tianqi, it felt unfamiliar. Accept it? If ones conscience is clear, what else is there to say! Tianqi, youve been with me for so long, and I havent given you much guidance. Today, Ill teach you a principle. The so-called cultivation is Zhou Tianqi listened intently. The figure in moon-white spoke deliberately, enunciating each word: have the heart set on the path, and if a million people stand in my way, I shall go forth! Suddenly, a clap of thunder exploded in the sky. A light drizzle abruptly turned into a downpour. A flash of lightning was brief but illuminating, revealing the proud countenance of the moon-white figure. Zhou Tianqi felt a tremor in his heart. It was both for the others intense self-confidence as well as his unwavering determination that left him awestruck. Bowing his head: Tianqi understands. Good, as long as you understand. Go on now, dont let those rats slip away. The figure in moon-white turned his head once more. Yes. Zhou Tianqis figure swiftly vanished in the rain. But the moon-white figure still stood at the juncture between inside and outside the hall, slightly raising his gaze along the rain outside, looking up at the sky, toward the decrepit Ancestral Temple in the sky. His gaze was inscrutable. Then suddenly, he stretched out his hand into the rain. He removed all barriers and let the raindrops fall into his palm, then silently slid off his hand and dropped to the ground. Rainwater splashed, yet it never made it into the hall. The time has come Chen State. Ghost Market Stage II Teleportation Array. When Wang Ba arrived at Chen State through the Teleportation Array of the Ghost Market, he immediately saw Yao Wudi standing just outside the Array. His heart swelled with a mix of surprise and joy as he hurried forward and bowed: Disciple pays respects to Master. Haha! Come, let me let me have a look at you! Yao Wudi caught hold of Wang Ba in one move, his broad hand on Wang Bas shoulder sizing him up from top to bottom. The more he looked, the happier his face became. Wang Ba was caught off guard by Yao Wudis sudden action and noticing several Nascent Soul Cultivators smiling as they watched, he quickly coughed softly to regain his composure, laboring to free himself from Yao Wudis gripping hand: Master, what are you doing? Yao Wudi quickly realized how his actions might embarrass Wang Ba and his face turned stern as he cast a sidelong glance at the surrounding Nascent Soul Cultivators. Hmph! The onlookers quickly averted their eyes and didnt dare to watch any longer. Yao Wudi then turned back, laughing heartily, filled with unabashed joy as he again took Wang Bas measure, but without the preceding physical familiarity. After stroking his beard to settle his emotions, he laughed and said: Ive been hearing all this time that my disciple has earned the position of Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division! Now I see its true, indeed not bad at all. My disciple is truly a man of outstanding appearance! Although Xun is nothing good, he does have a bit of discernment! The surrounding Nascent Soul Cultivators, hearing Yao Wudis rebellious words, dared not say anything and pretended not to hear. It was clear that they had heard similar remarks on many occasions. Feeling the unadulterated joy from his Master, Wang Ba felt warmth welling up inside him. Then, recalling something, he quickly said: Right, Master, Aunt-Master said she would come to Chen State to find you after some time. Yao Wudi, who had been laughing merrily, suddenly froze: Aunt-Master? Looking for me? You mean Mu Lian This time, it was Wang Ba who laughed: Who else did Master think it was? Oh, looks like I misspoke. I shouldnt say Aunt-Master, it should be Masters Wife The surrounding Nascent Soul Cultivators exchanged glances, then pricked up their ears involuntarily. Cough cough! As a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, Yao Wudi was immediately aware of their eager expressions and coughed several times. He then turned back, glaring and yelled: All of you go on patrol! The Kingdom of Immortals is coming, and I will have you all punished for your crimes! Were going, were going. The Nascent Soul Cultivators, though eager to watch the drama unfold, could only reluctantly depart. The affair of a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation was not something easily overheard. What a pity. Wang Ba watched as everyone left and then looked back at Li Yingfu. Li Yingfu nodded, voluntarily walked out, and quickly set up an Isolation Array to prevent eavesdropping. ` Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173 Chapter 89 Insider_4 ?Chapter 1173: Chapter 89 Insider_4 Chapter 1173: Chapter 89 Insider_4 No one was around, so Yao Wudi quickly concealed his embarrassed expression, furrowing his brows slightly: Do you really have to beat around the bush so much? These people have been under my watch for over a decade; there shouldnt be any problems. Wang Ba replied with a wry smile: Please forgive me, Master, I had no choice. With that, he told his master about the news and speculations he had heard from Ma Shengxu. Then, with a hint of hesitation, he said: Disciple has come to seek guidance in person. With the disappearance of the two Elders this time, should I make the journey or not? Yao Wudi shook his head: Whether you should go or not, you already have an idea in your heart. Do you still need me to point it out? To tell you the truth, before you came back, I had already secretly visited Sen State several times, but I found nothing. Du Wei went later and also found nothing. You are only at the Golden Core level, and although youve learned many miscellaneous arts, your abilities still pale in comparison to the Divine Skills of the practitioners who attain spiritual transformation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Even if you go to Sen State, you probably wont discover anything. Wang Ba looked puzzled: So, Master, youre saying I shouldnt go? Yao Wudi shook his head again: Im just saying you dont need to go to Sen State, it would be a mere waste of time. If you must go, take a look around the neighboring areasaFu State, Xiang State, Li State, An State, Heichi, Fanyu, Daze Oh, the last three places are now mostly flooded with water from the South Sea, overrun by Demonic Beasts. Even if you go there, you might not gain much. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment before asking: Then Master, what are your thoughts on the disappearance of the two Elders and Elder Ji Ying? Though Master Yao Wudi appeared burly, his mind was not without subtlety. He wanted to hear some different ideas from his master. Yao Wudi was well aware of what his sole disciple was thinking. After pondering for a moment, he finally said frankly: Based on my understanding of Xun, it seems like something he would do, but some aspects feel strange. Where? Startled by his masters words, Wang Ba quickly followed up. Yao Wudi bluntly said: The disappearances of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi can be attributed to some unknown danger, but Elder Jis mysterious disappearance within the Sect would make anyone suspect him. Thats not his style; hes always been secretive, and even if he had to reveal himself, it would only be after achieving his goal, just like how he watched Guan Ao die in Juhai City and waited until after my Immortal Ascension to show himself. But what I dont understand is, if Elder Jis disappearance comes to light, what purpose would that serve him? On the contrary, he is the least likely to be the one who took Elder Ji, because it goes against his aim to increase the number of practitioners who attain spiritual transformation within the Sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement. He had similar thoughts but not the clarity that Master Yao Wudi had. After all, his understanding of Xun Fajun was limited to descriptions from others. But Elder Ji Ying has indeed disappeared. Wang Ba chose his words carefully: If it wasnt the acting sect master, then who else could it be? Yao Wudi, hearing this, shook his head helplessly: Youre asking me? How would I know? Me, a Southeastern Guardian, Im not one for these complicated affairs. Little Ma is quite right; theres likely an insider in the Sect who tricked Elder Ji out and framed Xun. Its a simple matter since most people are already dissatisfied with Xun. An insider capable of such a plot could only come from a power like Yan in the entire Fenglin Continentaeven the Kingdom of Immortals doesnt quite measure up. Uh Stumped by Yao Wudis irresponsible guess, Wang Ba was at a loss for words. He had intended to first determine if Elder Ji Yings disappearance was related to that of the two Elders. Then identify which person or force was behind it. ?Ϧ?.? And finally narrow down the search area. But according to Yao Wudis speculation, there was no need to consider further; it was better to focus on Yan directly. Logically, it indeed seemed most likely that Yan had the capability. Yet, Wang Ba still felt something was off. Then Yao Wudi said: Anyway, in my opinion, just search around those small countries near Yan or even in Yan itselfa| Du Wei didnt listen to me; I heard hes still roving around those three small countries in the south about to be submerged. If you really want to go, you might as well check out Fu, Xiang, An, and Li. If you come up empty, dont feel guilty. Its normal not to find anything when both Du Wei and I couldnt. Listening to Yao Wudis consolation, Wang Ba felt nothing but helplessness in his heart. He had hoped to get some useful information from his master, but he was a bit disappointed. Just then, Yao Wudi suddenly seemed to remember something and spoke up: Oh, right, the Guardian of Sen State, Qiu Zhongqiu, has always been close to Xun. With Xuns precarious situation as acting sect master, hes probably boiling with frustration trying to investigate. You could go ask Qiu Zhongqiu and see if he has made any progress. Wang Ba was taken aback, and then his eyes lit up. Master, Ill go and ask right away! Saying this, he hurried toward the Teleportation Array. But just then, Yao Wudi stopped him with a grab. Master Whats the rush! Yao Wudi cursed for once: Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi might have only mediocre strength compared to you, but they disappeared without a trace. You think with just a white tiger for protection and a few tricks up your sleeve youll be safe? For all you know, there might be practitioners who have attained spiritual transformation lurking in some corner of Sen State! Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174 Chapter 89 Insider_5 ?Chapter 1174: Chapter 89 Insider_5 Chapter 1174: Chapter 89 Insider_5 Wang Ba felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head, instantly calming him down. He usually wasnt such a reckless person, only this time But he promptly realized that since his master had spoken thus, there certainly must be a contingency plan. Please teach me, Master. Yao Wudi was straightforward, spreading open his palm, Extend your hand! Wang Ba was puzzled. Yao Wudi impatiently said, Give me that spell of yours that can teleport people. Are you talking about the Body Sealing Art? But that is a Talent Spell, and it can only be imprinted on spirit items that are both hard in quality and abundant in Spiritual Energy, Wang Ba hesitated. Without any wasted words, Yao Wudi took out a Class IV hard Ore Stone, gently squeezed it, and it took on the shape of his palm He then spread his palm out again in front of Wang Ba. Wang Ba: Alright then! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? Immediately, a Nine Palaces Seal quietly emerged in the center of Yao Wudis palm. Yao Wudi narrowed his eyes slightly, and very quickly, Mother Qi of Dharmas rose up from his palm and rapidly dissolved, disintegrated, and absorbed the seal It took a good half a stick of incense in time. Yao Wudis eyes revealed a sudden realization. So thats how it is He suddenly took out another piece of Class IV Ore Stone. He pressed his palm towards the stone. Under Wang Bas astonished gaze, the stone soon revealed a seal that was six or seven parts similar to the Nine Palaces Seal he had imprinted. Master, youve learned it?! Wang Ba looked at Yao Wudi in shock. Not exactly learned, Ive just roughly grasped the operational principles of the Body Sealing Art. Its impossible for me to master eight seals at the same time like you, but I can manage to create three or four. Its just that it places a considerable burden on the body. Yao Wudi felt it for a moment, somewhat unsatisfied, and nodded his head: Theres not enough time, otherwise, I might have been able to perfect it a bit more. Here, take this. He tossed the stone with the imprinted Nine Palaces Seal to Wang Ba: Dont go too far. I reckon I can sense it up to about seventy or eighty thousand kilometers. Any further, and I cant guarantee it. Although Wang Ba had long known his masters supernatural abilities, to see him learn a Talent Spell to such extent in such a short period still left him deeply shocked. Hearing this exaggerated range, he couldnt help exclaiming: That far? Its nearly reaching Yan! But he didnt delay, and took the Ore Stone that Yao Wudi had thrown to him, keeping it close, suddenly feeling a newfound robust confidence that he had never had before. This was also the reason he had come to see his master first. ?Ϧ??.? Go on then, the Kingdom of Immortals needs someone to keep an eye on things, I wont accompany you there. Yao Wudi waved his hand nonchalantly. Wang Ba didnt linger; he called for Li Yingfu and immediately stepped into the Teleportation Array. Through the third stage of the Ghost Market, in just a few breaths, he stepped into the Teleportation Array leading to the Sen State Ghost Market. After a brief vertigo. The view before him suddenly brightened. He then saw several Cultivators of the Ghost Market watching him and Li Yingfu with guarded expressions just outside the Teleportation Array. Li Yingfu didnt need Wang Ba to intervene, and immediately flicked out a Token representing their status from the Wan Xiang Sect, then said with a deep voice: Inform Guardian Qu right away and tell him that the Earth Material Hall Master has arrived in person! Some Cultivators in the Ghost Market were low-ranking disciples of the Wan Xiang Sect; hearing this, they immediately showed shock and hurriedly went to inform. In just a few breaths of time. Before seeing Zhong Qiu, they already heard his voice: Its the Hall Master himself. Before the voice faded. A middle-aged Cultivator wearing a wide brown robe and a bamboo hat strode into the cave where the Teleportation Array was located. With eyebrows like swords and penetrating eyes, he looked more weary than the last time Wang Ba had seen him. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he bowed slightly: Zhong Qiu has seen the Hall Master. Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175 Chapter 90 Location ?Chapter 1175: Chapter 90 Location Chapter 1175: Chapter 90 Location Martial Uncle Qu, why so formal? Wang Ba slightly stepped aside, blocking Qu Zhongqiu from continuing his salute. Then he said with a chuckle: Its been over a decade since our last meeting, yet it seems Martial Uncle Qus cultivation base has become even more formidable than before. Qu Zhongqius face showed a bitter smile: Chief Division Master Wang Ba feigned displeasure: Martial Uncle Qu, where is this Chief Division Master talk coming from here? Qu Zhongqiu was taken aback and immediately began to apologize: Its my mistake, my mistake, Martial Nephew, Martial Nephew Wang, Ive been so busy lately that Ive become muddleheaded Enough said, I wasnt even notified of Martial Nephews visit, I will immediately have the staff prepare a feast to welcome and cleanse the dust from your journey. The sharpness from their last encounter had now been restrained a great deal. Only then did Wang Ba break into a smile: Then I shall enjoy a good meal at Martial Uncles expense, and you mustnt begrudge it. Qu Zhongqiu also concealed the weariness on his face and laughed: Haha, you coming here is giving me face, so even if I feel pained, it wont matter anymore. Having said that, he gestured with one hand for Wang Ba to follow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Wang Ba immediately took the lead and walked out. Li Yingfu, who followed behind Wang Ba, saw the rush from before, now becoming leisurely, he immediately felt a sense of urgency in his heart and couldnt help but transmit his voice: Chief Division Master, why dont you immediately ask Guardian Qu? Wang Ba calmed him without a change in his demeanor: No rush. If Guardian Qu was on good terms with the acting sect master and now there was an unidentified insider, even if he truly had discovered something, he wouldnt likely reveal it at will. He followed Qu Zhongqiu out of the great hall where the Teleportation Array was. Talking and laughing with Qu Zhongqiu along the way, there was no hint of inquisition. Qu Zhongqiu also tacitly did not ask about Wang Bas purpose. Soon, Qu Zhongqiu called over the cultivators on this side of the Sen State Ghost Market to accompany them. The banquet began, and the toast cups crisscrossed. After the third round of drinks. Qu Zhongqiu lightly coughed. At this signal, the guests at the banquet gave a start and started to excuse themselves one after another. Li Yingfu glanced at Wang Ba, then took the initiative to leave and stood outside the great hall where the banquet was held. Within the blink of an eye, the formerly bustling banquet was now left with only Qu Zhongqiu and Wang Ba. After a brief silence in the hall, Qu Zhongqiu could finally not hold back anymore, his face carried a smile, but his eyes gradually sharpened as he looked at Wang Ba and took the initiative to ask: May I ask, Chief Division Master, what brings you here this time? Is there something I can help with? Seeing Qu Zhongqiu finally speaking up, Wang Bas expression remained calm: Nothing much, the same purpose as Elder Du Weis visit before. Elder Du Wei Qu Zhongqius complexion turned slightly ugly. He was originally a disciple unearthed by Du Wei in Sen State, but later he switched allegiance to Lianqing Peak. Although Du Wei was magnanimous and didnt mind, Qu Zhongqiu felt awkward about it. It was rare for anyone to bring up this name in his presence. But Wang Bas raising of Du Weis name at this moment also stirred something in his heart. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, Chief Division Master, do you really have the same purpose as Elder Du Wei? Wang Ba knew the other party understood his intentions, and with a thought, mana of the Wood and Earth elements from his Golden Core quickly diverged and emerged from his body. Sensing the sudden emergence of mana around Wang Ba, Qu Zhongqiu was slightly startled. But Wang Ba looked at Qu Zhongqiu, his tone calm: Guardian Qu, I do not know if the two Martial Uncles had ever mentioned to you before I once studied under the two Martial Uncles, and with their protection, they hold the honor of being half my mentors. No matter what the situation within the sect is, for me, I must see the two Martial Uncles in life or have confirmation of their passing in death, otherwise, my Dao-heart will not be at peace! I wonder, Guardian Qu, could you possibly help with this matter? Feeling the calm yet infinitely determined emotion in Wang Ba, Qu Zhongqius expression subtly changed. ????.? He couldnt help but carefully feel the mana that Wang Ba deliberately revealed once again. A flicker of complexity crossed his eyes: Yao Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi did not teach you in vain His heart couldnt help but sigh. Where in the world had Yao Wudi found such a disciple, so young and with a modest realm? Last time he saw him, there was hardly an edge to him. Yet, now on a second look, he has the makings of a Great Cultivator with an awe-inspiring presence. Most importantly, a Dao-heart as firm as iron. From his words, it was clear that even though he knew the matter was complex, with even peak Nascent Soul and Immortal Ascension cultivators entangled in it, he still resolutely went forward. Such a character, if he does not fall prematurely, might one day ascend to the Realm of Immortal Ascension, becoming a pillar of the sect. No wonder Teacher Xun, even though disliking the Dharma Lineage, still made an exception to promote him. With these thoughts, he turned his mind and suddenly spoke up: Ever since you left over ten years ago, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi have been searching for several disciples previously missing in Sen State within the sect. Considering that their soul lamps in the Rende Hall have not been extinguished, they surmised those disciples must be trapped somewhere and hence have been searching everywhere. As Qu Zhongqiu started to speak, Wang Ba knew the other party chose to trust him, and immediately pricked up his ears. Qu Zhongqiu seemed to reminisce as he said: A year ago, from a Rogue Cultivators description, they accidentally discovered a trace similar to that of the missing disciple from Xinjian Peak, Lu Yu. Lu Yu? Wang Ba couldnt help showing a look of surprise. Qu Zhongqiu nodded: Yes, as far as I know, that Lu Yu is a Sword Cultivator with sharp moves, very distinctive characteristics. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi judged based on these traits, thinking that perhaps Lu Yu had escaped captivity, but thereafter, they never received reports of Lu Yu returning to the sect or reporting to the Ghost Market. Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176 Chapter 90 Location_2 ?Chapter 1176: Chapter 90 Location_2 Chapter 1176: Chapter 90 Location_2 Perhaps its not Lu Yu, or perhaps he is chasing after someone? Wang Ba frowned. Qiu Zhongqiu gently shook his head: Thats unclear. I have to stay in the Ghost Market to prevent anyone from the Kingdom of Immortals from coming over. Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi also became anxious, so they simply took the initiative to look for the other party, and the result A heavy feeling sank into Wang Bas heart. He could roughly guess what happened next. Indeed, he heard Qiu Zhongqiu sigh: After they left, they never came back Since I had an agreement with them to communicate regularly before they departed to prevent being infiltrated and defeated by the Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals, when they didnt reply to my inquiries through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone shortly after leaving, I knew something had happened! I immediately reported back to the Sect and also offered a reward among the Rogue Cultivators but there was no harvest. I believe you are already aware of what happened next, Elder Ji Ying Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Ah. Wang Ba quickly pondered in his mind and inquired: May I ask, Martial Uncle Qiu, how long after the two Martial Uncles left did you try to contact them? ???. And when was the last time you contacted them? Qiu Zhongqiu understood Wang Bas intention and shook his head: About a day or two. Supposedly, if they were searching for someone, they wouldnt move too fast, and the area they covered wouldnt be too far; they should still be within the boundaries of Sen State. But Elder Du had already searched several times before. Except for Musen Island, which is near the Kingdom of Immortals and has some oddities that make it inconvenient for a thorough search, almost everywhere else has been scoured without finding any trace of them. Could they be on Musen Island? Wang Bas eyebrows furrowed. Qiu Zhongqiu refuted Wang Bas guess: It should not be. Since the incident with Fanming, Musen Island has been personally sealed by Elder Zhang Songnian of the Longevity Sect. Should anyone enter or exit, there would certainly be an alarm. Wang Ba frowned thoughtfully and then suddenly said: Did the two Martial Uncles ever mention where that Rogue Cultivator who possibly saw Lu Yu was located when he saw him? This time Qiu Zhongqiu remained silent, slightly bowing his head, as if pondering something. Wang Ba did not urge further but quietly waited. After a long while, Qiu Zhongqiu finally raised his head and said solemnly: Regarding this question, Elder Du Wei had asked me before. But at that time, I had not found that Rogue Cultivator, so I was also not clear. However, not long ago, I managed to find this person. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged, yet his heart couldnt help but stir as he focused intently on the other party. Qiu Zhongqiu seemed to be deliberating on how to phrase his words, speaking slowly: According to this person, he encountered the Sword Cultivator suspected to be Lu Yu to the north, in a location somewhat close to Fu State. Near Fu State? Wang Bas eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Within the boundaries of Sen State, close to Fu State, that range was quite large. What is the exact location? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi went to search for Lu Yu, so they must have gone to the place where that Rogue Cultivator saw Lu Yu to investigate. If they could find that location, they might be able to find clues about Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. Who knew that Qiu Zhongqiu would shake his head directly: I dont know. Wang Bas brow furrowed: May I ask where that person is now? Perhaps he could guide me. Qiu Zhongqiu said helplessly: Afraid he wont be able to guide, that person disappeared afterward too. Wang Ba was instantly stunned and couldnt help but look straight at Qiu Zhongqiu. As their gazes met, Qiu Zhongqius eyes were frank, without a hint of evasiveness. After a silence, Wang Ba ultimately didnt bring up that Rogue Cultivator again and slowly spoke: Does Martial Uncle Qiu have anything else to teach me? Qiu Zhongqiu shook his head: I have told the Chief Division Master everything I know. Its just regretful that with the Kingdom of Immortals stirring, I cannot personally go to search for the two Martial Brothers. Wang Ba fell silent again for a while, then slowly stood up: If Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi knew of Martial Uncle Qius concern, they would surely be grateful Sen State has the responsibility of jointly defending against the Kingdom of Immortals, and Martial Uncle Qiu has a heavy burden. Wang Ba will not disturb you further, so I will take my leave now. Qiu Zhongqiu showed a hint of regret: Its a pity that I havent had the chance to drink merrily with the Chief Division Master. He did not try to detain him. There will be other days. Wang Ba smiled and promptly walked out of the banquet hall. The instant he left the hall, the smile on his face disappeared. Chief Division Master. Li Yingfu, who stood at the door, sensed something was amiss and immediately inquired with a vigilant transmission. Lets head toward Fu State first. Wang Bas voice was as deep as a bell. Though Li Yingfu did not understand what had happened, he knew there must be a reason, quickly summoning a Flying Boat. Wang Ba then flew onto it. Looking back below, he was precisely meeting Qiu Zhongqius gaze as he emerged from the hall. Qiu Zhongqiu showed a warm smile and bowed slightly in farewell to Wang Ba. Wang Ba stood at the bow of the boat, returning the bow. Soon, the Flying Boat swiftly vanished from Qiu Zhongqius line of sight. A complicated and difficult-to-understand expression crossed Qiu Zhongqius eyes. Then he finally made up his mind, took out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in his hand, and infused it with mana. In the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, a somewhat surprised voice soon came through: Zhong Qiu, are you looking for me? Even though it was through two Spirit Rhinoceros Stones, Qiu Zhongqiu instinctively stood straight respectfully, bowing his head slightly and said: Yes, Du I have finally found the location where that Rogue Cultivator saw Lu Yu. Its roughly at the border of Sen State, Li State, and Xiang State. Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177 Chapter 90 Position_3 ?Chapter 1177: Chapter 90 Position_3 Chapter 1177: Chapter 90 Position_3 What?! From the other end of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, the voice was filled with surprise! Are you certain? Qiu Zhongqiu fell silent for a while before finally nodding: The disciple is certain! Du, please hurry, lest we have more complications in the night. Alright! Ill be right over! The voice from within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone was brimming with excitement and quickly became a series of disordered, crackling sounds. Qiu Zhongqiu put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, and the next moment, he looked as if he lost his soul, staring blankly into the distance. He looked for a very long time, a very long time. This Guardian Qu, why do I feel that something is not quite right? Aboard the Flying Boat, Li Yingfu couldnt help but speak out. Although it was a question, it was filled with certainty. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? Wang Bas face was calm as he gave a gentle nod. There was definitely a problem with Qiu Zhongqiu. The Rogue Cultivator who had seen Lu Yu had been found, and he did not believe that someone like Qiu Zhongqiu, who could guard a territory and act so decisively, would let him go. So evidently, even if Qiu Zhongqiu was not deceiving him, part of what he said had to be lies. He just didnt understand why the other party would do such a thing and seemed not to care that he had noticed. Guardian Qu is not very reliable, but it also proves one thing The disappearance of Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi is likely connected to someone within the Sect. Wang Ba said in a grave voice. So are we still going to Fu State? Li Yingfu couldnt help but ask. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then shook his head: Change course, to Wanzhou School! He had no real base in Sen State; the only option was to ask the local big players. Perhaps there would be some gains. The Wanzhou School was the dominant Sect in Sen State, and he had a bit of friendship with the master of the Wanzhou School, Wang Haitong, which made them the most suitable party to inquire. Li Yingfu soon understood as well and immediately maneuvered the Flying Boat towards the Wanzhou School. The Flying Boat was also a Class IV craft, much faster than the carriages of old. Especially under the full power of Li Yingfu, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, the speed was astonishing. After flying day and night, they finally saw the trademark giant banyan tree of the Wanzhou School. ???. Before their arrival, the people within the giant banyan tree seemed to have already sensed someone approaching, and quickly a group of Cultivators lined up in formation, watching warily as the two men on the Flying Boat approached. Wang Ba didnt speak; Li Yingfu walked to the front of the boat and called out loudly: Wanxiang Sects Chief Division Master has come to visit, is your master available? The voice echoed around the giant banyan tree. The next breath, an excited voice responded immediately: Is it Master Wang of the Upper Sect? Long time no see! It has been too long indeed! As he spoke, a figure flew out from the crown of the banyan tree. Then, more figures followed him out one after another. The man had a three-foot beard and a slanted coiffure, a broad and generous face, which naturally made people feel close to him. It was the master of the Wanzhou School, Wang Haitong. Seeing Wang Ba, he flew over joyfully like an old friend reuniting, and stopped three feet before Wang Ba to adjust his attire before giving a formal long bow: Wang Haitong pays his respects to Master Wang! Long time no see. Your bearing has become even more distinguished, Haitong is truly envious. Wang Ba accepted the greeting with composure, a hint of a smile appearing on his face. One had to say, Master Wang certainly had a unique talent for flattery. Even though he knew that their friendship was not that deep, such manner still made one feel comfortable. Those with less experience might even consider it a sign of close friendship. However, now was not the time to enjoy these things and Wang Ba did not beat around the bush, getting straight to the point: Does Friend Wang know of a Golden Core Sword Cultivator who appeared in the northern areas of Sen State about a year ago? Northern Sen State, Golden Core Sword Cultivator? Wang Haitong was taken aback. Frowning, he said: I have been secluding myself within the Sect for cultivation these past few years and havent gone out but Master need not worry, let me ask my subordinates. With that, he hurriedly looked towards the people behind him: Have you heard that? About a year ago, did anyone see a Golden Core Sword Cultivator around here? The disciples of the Wanzhou School looked at each other, all with a blank expression. Wang Haitong immediately grew anxious and scolded: Think carefully, make sure whether you have seen such a person! After speaking, he directly called out a few names. However, even those who were called shook their heads. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but exchange a glance with Li Yingfu. His heart sank. The Wanzhou School was already the biggest influence in the north of Sen State, hardly any incident could escape their notice, so if even they knew nothing, it either meant that the reappearance of Lu Yu was false. Or that Lu Yus location was not in the north. Wang Ba stopped Wang Haitong from continuing to reprimand his disciples and spoke gravely: Then, has there been any unusual activity in the north recently? Well theres been plenty of that, Upon hearing this, Wang Haitong said with difficulty: Times are different now, with too many Rogue Cultivators around; there are abnormal changes every day. If Master could specify any details, it would be easier for us to look. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to conjure the likenesses of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. In the past ten years or so, has Friend Wang seen these two in the north? Ah, its these two. Wang Haitong recognized them and suddenly realized, followed by a helpless declaration: That old ancestor who came before, hes also an Upper Sect cultivator from your Sect, right? Hes been here to inquire before, and I dispatched all of our skilled trackers to assist in the search, but we didnt find any leads. Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178 Chapter 90 Location_4 ?Chapter 1178: Chapter 90 Location_4 Chapter 1178: Chapter 90 Location_4 These two cultivators above, havent you found them yet? Although Wang Bas expression did not change upon hearing this, a trace of disappointment still flashed in his eyes. After briefly chatting with Wang Haitong, Wang Ba declined the other partys invitation for a banquet and left the Wanzhou School. Chief Division Master, where should we go now? Li Yingfu couldnt help but ask. Wang Ba stood at the bow of the boat, looking down at the endless forest beneath, which was like a cotton blanket. He couldnt help but furrow his brows. The situation was more troublesome than he had imagined. Apart from the partly true and partly false information given by Qiu Zhongqiu, he had gained nothing. The Wanzhou School hasnt found anything, and we dont have any other acquaintances here who could help us investigate thoroughly. Li Yingfu said with regret. However, Wang Ba was suddenly reminded of something and a smile appeared on his face: Who says we dont have acquaintances here? Li Yingfu was stunned: Who? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? In a forest some distance from the Wanzhou School. A giant fir tree stood among the trees. The canopy of the fir tree was like a small town. Cultivators were entering and exiting from time to time. In a wooden palace built on the canopy at this moment. Wang Ba sat at the main seat, slowly sipping tea. Looking at the figure standing before him emitting a faint Nascent Soul aura, he couldnt help but sigh: Martial Uncle Ji Lan, you are indeed lucky. Ji Lans expression became even more respectful: It is only due to the care of the true master that Ji Lan has what he has today, indeed fortunate. Wang Ba looked at him with some surprise. He hadnt expected that after more than a decade, the other party had also learned to flatter. However, he had no time to waste on pleasantries and nostalgia, and immediately said: Ive come this time because I have something important to discuss with you. Have you or any disciple of your sect encountered a Golden Core Sword Cultivator in Sen State or its vicinity? A Golden Core Sword Cultivator? Ji Lan frowned slightly and then looked back at the several Golden Core Elders. The elders thought hard, but soon shook their heads gently. Receiving the message from the elders, Ji Lan hurriedly said, I have not seen such a person as you describe. Although Wang Ba knew the hope was slim, he still felt disappointed upon hearing this. But he did not get discouraged and conjured the images of Ling and Hu, asking again, Have you seen these two in the past year or so? Ji Lan and the others once again looked closely, but in the end, they still shook their heads. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling disappointed. Still not willing to give up, he asked, Then, in these ten or so years, have you encountered any abnormal incidents? Abnormal? Ji Lan pondered for a while and said, I havent been out much since I left seclusion Junior Brother Gao, Junior Brother Hui, what about you? The wax-face cultivator, the elderly man, and the beautiful woman who were behind him, hurried forward and furrowed their brows in thought. Suddenly, the old man thought of something and said, Right! When I went to sell Talismans at some rogue cultivators markets, I did hear that it was dangerous near Xiang State and Li State and one should not get close As he spoke, he himself could not help but reveal an embarrassed smile, This Im not sure if it counts as abnormal? Ji Lan was instantly ashamed. ?0?.? He couldnt help but scold, Dont waste the true masters time! However, Wang Ba raised his hand slightly and said with a frown: Let him continue. It was normal for Xiang State to be dangerous, as it was a vassal state of Yan. But Li State was rumored to have cleared the blood disaster, and it was close to the vassal state of Jin, so why would it be dangerous? But then, the old man became even more nervous and shook his head, No, thats all. Seeing the old mans incompetence, Ji Lans face turned even darker. He had gone to great lengths to lower his pride and learn the art of flattery, hoping to make an impression in front of this esteemed figure. Yet his painstaking efforts to make an impression were directly spoilt by his own junior brother. At that moment, if it werent for some remaining regard for their shared sect, he truly wished to kick him out of the sect. A hint of disappointment flashed in Wang Bas eyes. And perhaps noticing this disappointment, the wax-face cultivator said hesitantly, Ive also noticed something unusual, but Im not sure if it counts. Speak. Seeing Wang Bas disappointment, Li Yingfu quickly urged. Yes, the wax-face cultivator cautiously said, I had heard that near the border between Sen State and Li State, someone saw a cultivator with a large head carrying a big sack, and no one knew what was in it. Some guessed it was a rogue cultivator, because the number of rogue cultivators has decreased a lot in the past few years, and it seems there are even fewer demon cultivators around Xiang State to the north. A Golden Core Craftsman I know has mysteriously vanished without a trace in the past two years, just disappeared Bang! The teacup in his hand instantly shattered into powder! Wang Ba, however, seemed unaware, his gaze fixed intently on the wax-face cultivator: You just said, vanished?! Despite being a Golden Core Craftsman, the wax-face cultivator felt like an ant in front of a giant at that moment in front of Wang Ba, the inexplicable fear gripping his throat and making it difficult even to breathe: Yes it should be Noticing the wax-face cultivators distress, Wang Ba swiftly retracted his aura and asked urgently: The cultivator with the large head, where was he spotted? The wax-face cultivator hastily replied: At the border between Li State and Sen State, but I dont know the specifics. The next moment, Wang Ba directly flew out of the palace: Lets go! Li Yingfu hurriedly followed. Ji Lan glanced at the wax-face cultivator, gave a slight nod, and then quickly followed suit. At the same time. At the border of Li State, Sen State, and Xiang State. An old figure sitting on the back of a Five-Coloured Divine Deer slowly came to a stop. He looked down at the plains, lakes, and forests below. A hint of confusion flickered in his eyes: Strange There are no signs of a sword cultivator having made a move here. Has too much time passed, or is it the wrong place? Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179 Chapter 91 Exposure ?Chapter 1179: Chapter 91 Exposure Chapter 1179: Chapter 91 Exposure The old man furrowed his brows. His spiritual mind swept over the soil and trees below again and againa| But he had no harvest to show for it. Theres no one here, nor any spirit beasts, so in that case The old man gently patted the Five-Coloured Divine Deer he sat upon. The deer lifted its head slightly and then softly emitted a cry of a deer. Immediately an almost tangible ripple spread rapidly from the Divine Deers mouth in all directions! Upon touching the ground, the earth instantly overturned. Upon touching the bushes and forests, the trees shook through and through. Upon touching the lake, it too began to ripplea| Yoa The cry of the deer suddenly reverberated. The old mans expression changed slightly as if he had understood the Divine Deers message: Theres something under the lake? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. He hadnt even had a chance to react. Suddenly, huge dragon-headed vines surged out of the water below, quickly enveloping the surroundings and reaching toward the old man, as if covering the sky! They completely obscured his entire field of vision! Wood Dao Divine Skillsa| Creation of Vine Dragon?! Are youa| from the Longevity Sect?! The old mans complexion underwent a drastic change. His eyes flashed with disbelief. The Divine Deer beneath him also showed a vigilant and grave expression. But despite their shock, neither person nor deer fell into disarray. Once again, the Divine Deer raised its head and let out a resonant cry. At the same time, the old man didnt hesitate to wave his sleeve! In the blink of an eye, a Ghost-eyed Chi that had already grown a pair of horns whooshed out from his sleeve, inflated upon meeting the wind, clawed ferociously, and roared angrily. It quickly positioned itself under both the old man and Divine Deer for protection. The old man also drew a bone flute and placed it to his lips. The flutes melody was lingering. In an instant. Both the deer and the dragon swelled in size! The humongous dragon-headed vines were rapidly torn apart by the deer and the dragon. However, to the old mans dismay, the moment one layer of vines was shredded, the outer vines seemed completely unaffected and swiftly converged around them again! Through the gap, he could vaguely see a group of figures quickly scattering and fleeing. One of them, a large-headed figure, also rapidly fled towards the distance. This shook the old mans heart! Zhong Qiu was right! There indeed is something wrong here! Could this large-headed cultivator be the Rogue Cultivator that Zhong Qiu mentioned before, the one who stole a Dao Secret, Master Guan? An assumption flashed through the old mans mind almost instantly. He had inquired about everything in great detail after coming to Sen State. Having managed to snatch the Dao Secret from the cultivators of the grand sects, his cultivation base was exceptional, and the old man had been aware of him. Thus, he had his suspicions at once. Hes hiding here, yet theres a high-ranking person from the Longevity Sect intervening; why would they be mixed up together? And who is this person from the Longevity Sect? The old mans mind was filled with myriad thoughts. Although the opponent had directly revealed the signature Divine Skill of the Longevity Sect, the mana, soul, and even the aura of the Dao Domain were hidden extremely well. Even as they clashed, he was still completely unable to discern the opponents identity. This persons cultivation base is far above minea| but I reckon the situation arose suddenly, and they had to act in haste. No good! Theyre using their killing move! Innumerable dragon-headed vines intertwined and converged, and numerous exaggerated thorns rapidly grew out of the vines. The thorns were so sharp that even the Fifth-order Ghost-eyed Chi Dragon dared not confront them head-on, continuously retreating. With every collision, there was a faint distortion in space. ?Ϧ??.? The old mans heart sank: Do they want to trap me? Ora| kill me? The Longevity Sect cultivator, in hiding on the border of the three states, was clearly much stronger than he was, and by not revealing their own aura, it was obvious they wanted to continue masking their identity. Having inadvertently broken through their cover, he had inevitably become a thorn in the side for the opponent. With a thought, he almost instantly tried to use the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. However, as expected, the message function of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone had been severed by the opponent. The old mans mood became even heavier: They even know how to sever the connection of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, they must be from the Longevity Sect indeed! The Three Sects and One Clan originally came from the same lineage, all possessing the methods to forge and use Spirit Rhinoceros Stones. Since the opponent could deploy the unique Divine Skill of the Longevity Sect and knew exactly how to block communications with the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, they were almost certainly from the Longevity Sect. This made him abandon the last bit of wishful thinking. This time, it seems I have to fight for my life! The old mans eyes quietly sharpened. What he didnt know was that, at that moment, in the lake below, a figure was fuming with rage: Damn it! Wasnt Du Wei supposed to be lured to the South Sea? Why has he come here! While cursing, he also had to exert all his power to control the Divine Skill above. The opponent himself was of ordinary strength, but the two Fifth-order divine beasts he commanded were far from ordinary; even without revealing his identity, he had to be cautious in dealing with them. Across from him, the rippling lake light fell on the face of a middle-aged scholar-like cultivator but didnt elicit the slightest ripple. The cultivators who had been darting around earlier had already fled, leaving behind nothing but chaos and several Magic Tools still in the process of being refined. Within those Magic Tools, one could vaguely see the bodies of cultivators undulating slowly in unknown Spiritual Liquid. The middle-aged scholar-like cultivator walked past each Magic Tool, operating the mana in each with a composed and unhurried manner. It was as if the clash outside didnt affect him in the slightest. Why have you not left yet?! The figure looked back briefly and was surprised to see the middle-aged cultivator still there, then couldnt help but angrily ask. Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180 Chapter 91 Exposure_2 ?Chapter 1180: Chapter 91: Exposure_2 Chapter 1180: Chapter 91: Exposure_2 The middle-aged scholar-like cultivator lifted his head slightly, and a smile surfaced on his face: Seniors strength reaches the heavens, even Elder Du Wei, formidable as he is, is no match for you I will adjust the Magic Tool here, and once you have captured him, senior, I can promptly extract the Dao Domain of Divine Transformation from within his body Even though the shadowy figure had seen countless refining processes during this time, at the sound of these words, a hint of wariness and regret involuntarily flickered in his eyes: You are too insane! Youre actually thinking of extracting the Dao Domain of Divine Transformation! This Du Wei is your fellow Sect Elder, can you really bring yourself to do this? He felt a bit of regret! Regret for getting involved in this venture! Although he had also deviated from the Sects path, it was only to save himself and never to harm the Sect. Yet these people in front of him had completely reached an obsessive and insane degree. However, upon hearing these words, the middle-aged scholar-like cultivator laughed even more eerily: Fellow Sect members? What of it? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? They have a solid foundation, which makes them perfect subjects for the refining experiments. Whats more, hes not the first. You dont understand, if we dont take drastic measures when this entire world is on the brink of extinction, how can we truly save our Sect? Youre certain the Tribulation Crossing Raft plan will succeed? ????. Crossing the vast Sea of Realms, isnt that even more mad? Since we are betting anyway, why not bet on the option with a greater possibility? By gathering the Dao Secrets and Dao Domains of most of the useless people to the truly hopeful Great Cultivators, aiding them to advance further, to complete transforming god or even to Void Refining! As long as they can successfully ascend through Cultivation Ascension, wouldnt that be much more reliable than any Tribulation Crossing Raft? For some reason. Even though the shadowy figure himself had reached the Late Nascent Soul Stage of Cultivation, looking at the middle-aged scholar-like cultivator who was only at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, a sense of inexplicable dread filled his heart. This is the last time! After hesitating, he gritted his teeth and said. Then he swiftly burst out of the lake water. On the spot, the middle-aged scholar-like cultivator looked around at the incredibly quiet surroundings, and at the deepest part those few Magic Tools. A trace of deep complexity flickered through his eyes. Dont blame me its all for the Sect. He muttered to himself softly, then took a long breath. Approaching the Magic Tool, he increased his Mana. With the input of his Mana, the Magic Tools swiftly began to operate. The cultivators within the Magic Tools, all with their eyes closed, still showed expressions of agony. The trees on both sides rapidly receded from Wang Bas view. Yet he still furrowed his brows and said: Enforcer Li, can we go any faster? Li Yingfu said with difficulty: Were already at the limit Are we heading to Xiang State first now? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then nodded. In his mind, the likelihood of it being Xiang State was quite high. After all, the surroundings were vassal states of Jin, and for those who captured the Rogue Cultivator or organizations staying within Jins vassal states, the risk was very high. On the other hand, Xiang State, as a vassal state of Yan, was fraught with internal chaos due to Yans recent preoccupation with repelling the invasions from the Three Continents Cultivators and the occasional harassments from the Kingdom of Immortals. Hiding there, on the contrary, would be relatively safe. As he contemplated this, at that very moment, Wang Ba suddenly felt a jolt. Subconsciously, he reached into his sleeve and pulled out a Jade Leaf Talisman. This was the last remaining one of the three Class IV Jade Leaf Talismans that Ling Weizi had given him years ago. The other two had already been used, and since they were very useful, he kept them close to his body for easy access at any time. What alarmed him was that on this Jade Leaf Talisman, he could see a tiny crack slowly and silently spreading. Not good! Martial Uncle Ling Weizi is in danger! A shock went through Wang Bas heart as he immediately grasped what this signified! Li Yingfu and Ji Lan also gathered around. Li Yingfu urgently asked: Chief Division Master, whats going on? Wang Ba did not respond but instead closed his eyes with a heavy expression on his face. This Jade Leaf Talisman had been silent until now, but its sudden warning suggested not only that Ling Weizi was in danger but also that the environment where Ling Weizi was located had undergone fluctuations, causing the Qi to leak. He needed to seize this chance to pinpoint Ling Weizis exact whereabouts. His cultivation of the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics, which he had received extensive guidance on from Ling Weizi, was already deeply connected to Ling Weizi. With the help of this broken Jade Leaf Talisman, he might be able to locate Ling Weizis position. His mind sunk into it as his five senses shut down. A vast expanse of lush greenness emerged in his mind, vaguely extending in a certain direction. Soon enough, Wang Ba abruptly opened his eyes and pointed into the distance: Its there! About a thousand li from here! Ji Lan frowned slightly: A thousand li? That direction should be where Sen State, Li State, and Xiang State intersect. If I remember correctly, theres a lake Forget the details, lets go immediately! Wang Ba decisively ordered. He quickly pulled out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. In a short time, the sound of Ma Shengxu flipping through documents and reports from cultivators to his side could be heard from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, indicating he was in the midst of handling official duties. Its Wang Ba, what is it Earth Division still needs that increased quota, and also make sure the elixir supply in the Ghost Market is secured for me Wang Ba interrupted directly: Martial Uncle, I may have found Martial Uncle Ling Weizis location! Its at the junction of the three countries! Ill head there to check it out first; please inform the Sect immediately! From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, the sound of papers shuffling and cultivators reporting abruptly stopped! After an extremely short silence, Ma Shengxus somewhat incredulous voice came through: Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181 Chapter 91 Exposure_3 ?Chapter 1181: Chapter 91 Exposure_3 Chapter 1181: Chapter 91 Exposure_3 I didnt quite catch that before, what did you just say? Wang Ba didnt dare to waste time and quickly repeated himself. This is extremely urgent, please report to Martial Uncle immediately! From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxus voice suddenly became solemn, as he quickly said: I know! Dont worry! You must be careful, dont startle the snake by hitting the grass! Wang Ba fell silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: Im afraid its too late, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi is already in danger Enforcer Li, faster!! Yes! Li Yingfu, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, now had a flushed face, with heat steaming from the top of his head, clearly using all his might. Ji Lan then raised her hand with a pointed finger, starting some kind of calculation, seemingly measuring the distance. At that moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? Wang Bas expression suddenly hardened. Li Yingfu, thoroughly focused on controlling the Flying Artifact, did not notice. It was only after Ji Lans realization that she looked towards the distance with a shocked expression. But in the distance, a figure was rapidly approaching their direction, bringing with it a whistling wind! The big-headed cultivator?! Master Guan?! Wang Ba and Ji Lan almost exclaimed at the same time! Wang Ba immediately transmitted a message: Dont make any rash moves! Pretend you dont know him! Ji Lans heart jolted with understanding, her expression quickly resuming calm. As they spotted the other party, the big-headed cultivator also spotted the trio. He didnt make any move to avoid them. His weird face was filled with calmness, as if he had merely encountered some ordinary, unfamiliar cultivators. He flew straight towards Wang Ba and the other two. Dozens of miles a few miles a hundred yards ten yards The two parties passed by each other as if they hadnt seen each other at all. But just as they passed by one another. Wang Bas eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly spoke: Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment The next moment, a Shocking Change abruptly occurred! The big-headed cultivator suddenly turned around, his previously plain eyes now filled with ferocity! He lifted his hand and heavily struck towards Wang Ba! The intense, boundless Qi and Blood coming from that palm made Wang Bas breathing stall in an instant! Scoundrel! Li Yingfu bellowed angrily. But it was Ji Lan who reacted first, grabbing Wang Ba. Whoosh! The two of them, along with Wang Ba, vanished instantly into a Teleportation Array that swiftly appeared and then disappeared! The big-headed cultivators eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. The next moment, Wang Ba and Ji Lan suddenly reappeared behind the big-headed cultivator! Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ba realized the strength of this personato be so powerful among Nascent Soul Cultivators, he was probably only slightly less formidable than Martial Aunt Mu Lian who held the advantageous position in the Northsea Continent! With a flick of his sleeve, a white tiger, still bearing unhealed wounds, roared and pounced out. Wang Ba could barely discern a hint of resentment in the white tigers eyes as it glanced at him. Wang Ba didnt have time to offer an apology. From his Scroll Dungeon, a figure clad in white robes also emerged rapidly! It was the Ice Daoist! He tapped Wang Ba quickly! Without delay, Wang Ba pulled out a Blade Weapon, upon which a rainbow of five colors began to swirl, and in addition to that, a white, ice-like luster also clung to the blade! ?Ϧ??.? He did not hesitate. With the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers infused, an infinite surge of mana flooded through, causing the sword light to swell and violently slash towards the apparently unprepared big-headed cultivator! The sword light passed, and frost instantly froze the surrounding air! The big-headed cultivator, watching the white tiger emerge from Wang Bas sleeve and the sudden slash of his blade, no longer had a look of surprise but one of marvel in his eyes! Yet this marvel transformed into composure the very next second. He slightly crouched with his lower body, then suddenly propelled forward! Whoosh! He vanished in an instant as if teleporting, disappearing from the spot! The white tiger lunged into empty air. Wang Bas pupils contracted! Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182 Chapter 92 Unexpected Change ?Chapter 1182: Chapter 92: Unexpected Change Chapter 1182: Chapter 92: Unexpected Change Solar Divine Fire! It truly is Solar Divine Fire! Why would Master Guan possess the ability to use Solar Divine Fire? At this moment, Wang Bas heart was as tumultuous as surging waves. He knew that although Solar Divine Fire was not unique to the Wanxiang Sect, the requirements to cultivate it were extremely stringent, only those with outstanding talent could practice it. Even someone with qualification like Yao Wudi, not being compatible with Solar Divine Fire, chose to abandon the Solar Body and developed his own Body Refinement techniques. Within the talent-laden Wanxiang Sect, tracing back several generations, only the former Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, Guan Ao, who had died in battle, had managed to master it. Yet, in this minor country, he had unexpectedly encountered another Great Cultivator capable of wielding the Solar Divine Fire! Could there truly be such a person among Rogue Cultivators?! Or is therea| another reason? Wang Bas mind raced. But he had no time to ponder further. He suddenly heard Li Yingfu exclaim, Chief Division Master, look quickly! Wang Ba hurriedly raised his head to look. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. In the distance at the edge of the forest where the sky met the horizon, there faintly appeared a clash between towering green light and darkness. He could faintly hear the deep roar of a dragon and the clear cry of a deer. Its Elder Du Weis divine beasts! Someone is fighting with him! Wang Ba almost immediately guessed, his expression subtly changing. Although he hadnt had much contact, having studied at Shou Peak for quite a while, his Martial Uncle Qi Yan often cited Elder Du Weis divine beasts as examples. Thus, hearing the dragon and deer cries, he almost instantly guessed the identity of one of the parties in the clash. At that same moment. The three of them quickly sensed the terrifying mana aura of the battling parties. Not good! It seems Uncle Du Wei is not his opponent! Comparing the aura of both sides, despite Du Wei having one man and two beasts, their aura seemed much more unstable compared to their opponents, which was as steady as Mount Tai. Li Yingfus face turned pale as he said, Chief Division Master, we cant go any further! A casual strike from an Immortal Ascension Great Cultivator could kill us all! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but show a grave expression. Then suddenly, he turned his head to look at Ji Lan and gestured towards the location of the ongoing battle. Your Teleportation Array, can it transport us there? Ji Lans eyes narrowed slightly and he raised his hand to quickly calculate. Soon, he spoke with a serious tone, It can! Good! Wang Ba praised loudly. Li Yingfu urgently tried to interject, Chief Division Master, you must not personallya| Eh? But he saw Wang Ba suddenly pull out a piece of ore marked with a seal, into which he swiftly injected mana. In the next moment, A burly man with an imposing and sharp aura, bare-chested and with hair flowing freely, burst forth from the seal. At the same time, a voice filled with vigor and confidence also followed, My dear disciple, are you facing some trouble? Dont panic, your master is here! Yao, Guardian Leader Yao?! Li Yingfus face was full of astonishment. The person was none other than Yao Wudi, the Southeastern Guardian of Jin. The moment he teleported over, he immediately sensed the fight happening at the edge of the forest. Feeling the aura of the person who had attacked, the confidence on his face suddenly froze, then his eyes widened slightly as he involuntarily turned to look at Wang Ba. His face conveyed one thought: Are you kidding me? This is a late-stage Immortal Ascension! But he soon saw the expectant look in Wang Bas eyes: Master! Youve come at the right time! It looks like Elder Du Wei cant hold on much longer! Its up to you to make a move! Uma| In this instant, Yao Wudi could barely hold back his words. Ahema| this is a bit troublesome, but no worries, Ill meet him! His gaze shifted, and he suddenly paused, noticing a charred palm print on Wang Bas chest. Solar Divine Firea| Yao Wudis eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no time to inquire further, sensing that the sounds of the dragons roar and the deers cry were growing weaker. Yao Wudi could not delay any longer. Ill go ahead first! Wang Ba quickly stopped Yao Wudi, pointing at Ji Lan who was visibly pale from the shock of the Immortal Ascension aura: Master, he can perform the teleportation spell to send you there! Alright! Yao Wudi hesitated for a moment, then rapidly nodded. Ji Lan, having received Wang Bas instruction, even though terrified, dared not delay and quickly traced out a Teleportation Array pattern in the void. The two then flew into it one after the other. ?Ϧ??.? But in just the next instant. Not far in mid-air, another array pattern appeared, and Ji Lan, pale-faced, staggered out from the Teleportation Array, clearly having been injured from recklessly entering the area where the Immortal Ascension Cultivators were clashing. However, Wang Ba wouldnt leave him unrewarded, immediately giving him a pile of Spirit Chicken essence and elixirs. Meanwhile, focusing intently on the distance. Urging Li Yingfu to continue piloting the Flying Boat while occasionally lowering his head to look at the increasingly cracked Jade Pendant in his hand. His heart was filled with immense anxiety: My two Martial Uncles, you must hold on! a| Chunyang Palace. The sky was gloomy. The incessant drizzle slid down the ancient eaves green tiles, dripping in front of the steps. The temple doors were wide open, the lit spirit lamps inside emanating a warm glow. A figure in moon-white closed their eyes, sitting quietly in front of the incense burner. The top-grade auspicious incense in the burner burned steadily, emitting straight wisps of blue smoke, which under the sporadic chilly winds from outside, undulated and twisted as if reflecting the endless vicissitudes of life. At that moment. Outside the hall, a voice came: Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall, accompanied by five Vice Hall Masters and six Vice Hall Masters of Diwu Hall, have arrived on the Sect Masters decree. Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183 Chapter 92 Accident_2 ?Chapter 1183: Chapter 92: Accident_2 Chapter 1183: Chapter 92: Accident_2 The pale silhouette did not open his eyes but spoke softly, Come in. As a group of cultivators filed in, they noticed the pale silhouette was still seated in front of the incense burner, showing no intention of speaking. Several people exchanged puzzled glances, unsure what medicine the acting sect master was selling in his gourd. Since the other party remained silent, the Rende Hall Master, Fei Hua, also stood by silently with his hands tied, making it inappropriate for anyone to speak up. After a while, the pale silhouette slowly opened his eyes. His gaze lightly passed over the people and looked towards the dim sky outside the hall, sighing, Recently this rain, it really comes a lot, and who knows when it will end. The people inside were puzzled. Then they heard Fei Hua slowly say, To mortals, rain is a heavenly phenomenon, and heavenly phenomena cannot be changed; but for a sect master, it is merely a thought that can scatter them. The sect master need not worry about it. The pale silhouette heard this and nodded indifferently, Thats true. However, some rains are destined, and wishing to change them, we can but vainly holler. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. The pale silhouette, however, did not intend to explain and calmly retracted his gaze, sweeping over the people below, Why hasnt Master Xi come? Fei Hua looked behind him at Ma Shengxu. Ma Shengxu immediately stepped forward and bowed, Sect Master, shortly before, the Chief Division Master of Diwu Hall accidentally discovered the location of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who have been missing for nearly half a year. Upon receiving the news, Master Xi immediately rushed from the Ghost Markets Teleportation Array. The pale silhouette fell silent and then spoke, So, you have found Ling Weizi Is the Chief Division Master, Wang Ba of the Dharma Lineage? There was no ripple in his tone. Exactly. Ma Shengxu confirmed. The pale silhouette nodded, a trace of unusual light flashing in his eyes, Its him, thats unexpected He paused slightly, then turned to address everyone, Back to the main matter, Ive called you here to instruct you on matters regarding the Tribulation Crossing Raft With only about ten years left until the Tribulation Crossing Raft is complete, you must all hasten the pace to coordinate all personnel and resources within the sect, to avoid being unprepared when the time to depart arrives Everyone listened carefully. The pale silhouette gave detailed instructions on many things. ?Ϧ??.0 Although many present had their grievances against him, seeing that this acting sect master was even more hands-on than Sect Master Shao had been, they couldnt help but have a change of heart. After speaking at length, the pale silhouette finally stopped. The extensive arrangements seemingly made him a bit tired. He slowly closed his eyes and said softly, Alright, remember what Ive said, you all may leave now. Yes. Fei Hua immediately led the way out. However, just then, the pale silhouette suddenly spoke again, Wait, he stays. Fei Hua was startled and followed the direction pointed out by the pale silhouette, then his gaze landed on a person in the crowd, who was also looking at him with full eyes of confusion. Though full of doubts, Fei Hua was always composed; he merely nodded slightly to reassure the man, then left Chunyang Palace. The man resigned himself to turn respectfully and stand below. Just then, he heard the hall doors slowly closing. His heart suddenly sank. At this moment, the pale silhouette opened his eyes again, his gaze carrying a mix of detachment and scrutiny: How should I address you Luo Yuzhong? As the pale silhouette said the name, a thunderclap suddenly sounded outside, and a bright flash of lightning briefly illuminated the entire hall and the two figures, one seated, one standing. The vice hall master of Rende Hall, Luo Yuzhong, wore a look of bewilderment: Sect Master what does this mean? But the pale silhouette suddenly laughed, going off on his own tangent, Thirteen years ago, the Qi Dynasty fell, and to seize the treasures left behind by Qi, I dispatched Rende Hall and Diwu Hall to Fu State and Chen State respectively to gather the talents and resources needed by our sect And in that same year, a cultivator from the Kingdom of Immortals ambushed the holy child of the primitive Demonic Sect of Yan, causing the deaths of three holy children, leading to a major conflict, with Yan State being largely seized by the Kingdom of Immortals At that time, Yan was already deeply mired in the quagmire of the Three Continents, and to avoid fighting on two fronts, Yan urgently needed someone to block the Kingdom of Immortals for it. Thus, soon after, the current Chief Division Master of Diwu Hall, Wang Ba, was ambushed in the northern part of Chen State He suddenly stopped and looked at Luo Yuzhong, his eyes glittering with a hint of coldness, Yuzhong, do you know that this Wang Ba has another identity? Luo Yuzhong opened his mouth slightly, suddenly feeling an inexplicable dryness in his throat. The pale silhouette seemed not to care whether he answered, continuing, Thats right, he is the sole disciple of Yao Wudi, the Southeastern Guardian of Jin. If he were killed and the blame placed on the Kingdom of Immortals, knowing Yao Wudis temperament, that brainless man would surely be enraged and seek vengeance for his disciple, inevitably dragging the entire Wanxiang Sect into the conflict with the Kingdom of Immortals. Luo Yuzhongs body trembled slightly, he forcibly composed himself and said, Disciple has never committed such harmful acts against the sect The pale silhouette shook his head slightly, Wang Ba was erratic during his outings in Chen State, and to accurately ambush him on his route back to Ghost Market, arrangements had to be made at close range At that time, other than the people from Diwu Hall performing missions in Chen State and its vicinity, it was only you from Rende Hall performing the tasks I assigned to you in Fu State adjacent to Chen State, making it extremely easy to investigate nearby. Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184 Chapter 92 Accident_3 ?Chapter 1184: Chapter 92 Accident_3 Chapter 1184: Chapter 92 Accident_3 Luo Yuzhong struggled to say, But this cannot prove that I am the traitor Yet the moon-white silhouette laughed again. There were some doubts before, but now I am certain. To have evaded the interrogation of the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array and to have covertly existed within the Sect until becoming the Vice Hall Master of the First Hall, second in status only to the Sect Elder and the Third Hall master I am quite curious, how did you manage to do that? Luo Yuzhongs complexion suddenly turned ugly. His gaze swiftly shifted. The moon-white silhouette spoke calmly, It is unlikely youll be able to leave; your chances of living are not great either. However, if you cooperate, I might be able to spare you from having your soul extracted to nourish the Dao Intention Luo Yuzhongs face suddenly revealed a bizarre expression: So its true! The cultivators who disappeared from the Sen State, were they your doing?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? No one within the Sect who knows about this matter would tell you Is it Xin Zhao? Luo Yuzhong looked at the moon-white silhouette, his gaze suddenly undergoing an inexplicable change, and as he shifted from fear to looking the figure right in the eyes, he laughed, Taoist Friend Xun, I have said before that you dont seem like a good person, more in line with the path of my Holy Sect. Indeed, your words have come true! Noticing the change in his aura, the moon-white silhouettes expression turned slightly stern: Incarnation ?Ϧ??.?0 Taoist Friend Shangguan, you have indeed expended much effort. Then he sneered, As the master of a Sect, why would I bother mingling with the likes of you? Taoist Friend Shangguan, although I agree to ally with you, both of us know it is but a provisional measure. Should you force my hand, the land of Yan could become the dominion of the Three Continents instead! Luo Yuzhong, upon hearing this, pointed to his own head with a finger, and laughed, Taoist Friend jests. The head above my neck is yours for the taking However, I perceive that your countenance does not suggest a peaceful future. The moon-white silhouette narrowed his eyes slightly, and countered, Are you threatening me? Luo Yuzhong lightly smiled: Not at all, its just that in my incarnation, I accidentally revealed the whereabouts of Elder Ji Ying to some people Bang! A burst of invisible great strength instantly shredded Luo Yuzhongs body into pieces! His Nascent Soul was abruptly grabbed in the hand of the moon-white silhouette. Yet the Nascent Souls tiny face still bore a hint of a smile: If Taoist Friend falls into hardship, feel free to come to my Holy Sect, which welcomes all Snap! The Nascent Soul was violently crushed by a hand as white and lustrous as jade! The ever-calm face of the moon-white silhouette suddenly turned livid! Despite such an unexpected turn of events, he did not hesitate and immediately took out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, infusing it with mana: Tianqi, you must go quickly Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A series of figures abruptly landed outside Chunyang Palace. The drizzle fell softly. It landed on these figures and then quietly slipped away. The leader of the group was Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall, who had not long departed. He looked towards the palace with a solemn expression, recalling the Sound Transmission Talisman that had appeared in Rende Hall, his normally composed heart filled with both shock and anger. Even Fei Hua, who usually remained as placid as water, could not help but step forward and demand in a deep voice, Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall greets the acting sect master! He emphasized the words acting sect master particularly heavily. And those behind him also looked towards Chunyang Palace with complicated expressions. Thinking back to the Sound Transmission Talisman Fei Hua had displayed, everyones hearts were simultaneously shaken and unwilling to believe its implications. Even though most of them harbored no fond feelings for the acting sect master, this person was after all the master of Wanxiang Sect, and even if only acting, they represented the face and pillar of the Sect. Yet such a person had committed acts so horrifying Within Chunyang Palace, the silence persisted for a while. Then the hall doors slowly opened. A voice emanating a trace of indifference came from inside: Hall Master Fei returns so soon, do you have any doubts? Fei Hua, who normally refrained from initiating conversation, raised his head with a serious demeanor this time: May I ask the sect master, is Luo Yuzhong still here? There was a slight silence inside the hall. Then came the nonchalant response: Luo Yuzhong was a spy hidden within our Sect by the primitive Demonic Sect. He was uncovered by this sect earlier and resisted stubbornly, resulting in his death by my hand Fei Hua and the others immediately looked grave. A sense of unease quickly magnified. Fei Hua lowered his head, then looked up again towards the depths of the palace, as though trying to discern the features of the person seated inside. Grinding his teeth, he said, Then may I ask the sect master, is Elder Ji Ying presently within the Sect? The voice inside fell silent again, then slowly said, Elder Ji Ying, I too would like to know where he has gone Hall Master Fei, perhaps you have some clues? Fei Huas beard fluttered slightly, betraying the extreme turmoil he was trying to suppress within. Struggling to keep his emotions in check, he stated forcefully, Earlier, Hall Master Fei unexpectedly received a Sound Transmission Talisman left behind by Vice Hall Master Luo Yuzhong of Rende Hall It mentioned Elder Ji Ying being secretly confined by the sect master. Since the sect master states that Luo Yuzhong was a Demonic Sect spy, Hall Master Fei refuses to believe Luos words. Yet, while I do not believe them, I must also consider the rampant rumors within the Sect. I earnestly request the sect master to reveal all the Dungeons under his care, to quash the Sects wrongful gossip, and to assert the sect masters authority In saying so, he clenched his teeth: Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185 Chapter 92 Accident_4 ?Chapter 1185: Chapter 92 Accident_4 Chapter 1185: Chapter 92 Accident_4 After the event, the Sect Master was innocent, and Fei Hua resigned from his position as the Hall Master of Rende Hall, to atone for the wrongdoing of slandering the Sect Master! At this moment, it wasnt just him. Behind him, the Vice Hall Masters of Rende Hall, Diwu Hall, and Tianyuan Hall who had stayed gathered forward. Together, they said, We earnestly request the Sect Master to give instructions! Inside the palace, there was a deathly silence. Then suddenly, a mocking laugh erupted: Merely on the word of a spy from the Demon Sect, you want me to prove my innocence? As the Master of the Sect, why should I have to prove my innocence to you? Fei Hua, you are one of the three Hall Masters under my command, yet you have quite the nerve! Before the words had finished, an old and hoarse voice suddenly rose from behind the crowd: Fei Hua is the Hall Master, subject to the Sect Masters command, naturally without the power to hold him accountable; but what if I were to question you, Master Xun? Upon hearing this voice, everyone couldnt help but turn their heads to look. They saw an old man covered in wounds, with a pale face, sitting on a Five-Coloured Divine Deer that was stained with blood and had a broken antler. Behind him was a black Chi Dragon confining an unconscious middle-aged cultivator, meandering about. The Hall Master of Diwu Hall, Xi Kui, was closely following him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. The old mans gaze passed over the crowd, looking straight toward Chunyang Palace, with a deep disappointment and anger in his eyes: I am an Elder of Taihe Palace, and according to the iron rules of the Sect, if there is a disturbance within the Sect, the Elders of Taihe Palace can vote on whether to monitor and check the Sect Master Now, aside from the guardians of the Myriad Cave and the Myriad Library, and several Patriarchs who dont involve themselves in Sect affairs, I am the only one left within the Sect I agree to search the residence and Dungeon controlled by the acting Sect Master! Hall Master Fei! You are ordered to search Lianqing Peak, Chunyang Palace, and the residence of the acting Sect Master when he was in Taihe Palace! Those who obstruct will be killed without mercy! This man, who had always been known for his kindness, finally revealed a decisive and ruthless character at this moment. Yes, Elder Du! Fei Hua quickly bowed in respect. After a glance inside the hall, he then swiftly led the crowd, separately embarking on their search of the three places. Meanwhile, the old man descended from the Divine Deer. The Divine Deer and the Chi Dragon followed him. One man and two beasts, along with the middle-aged cultivator bound by the Chi Dragon, step by step, entered the palace. Seeing the familiar silhouette clad in moon-white behind the incense burner, a look of sorrow passed the old mans eyes, and he couldnt stop himself from speaking: Xin Zhao has told me everything. Master Xun, why, why did you do such a thing? Cultivating Dao Secrets with cultivators as nourishment, how is that any different from the Demon Sect? No! Even the Demon Sect has rarely heard of such crazed and heartless deeds! Master Xun, I knew you were devoted to the Sect, but is this how you intended to serve it? What wrong did Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi do? What wrong did Elder Ji Ying do? If Elder Brother Shao were to return and see you mistreating the Sects disciples like this, he would probably he would probably The moon-white figure remained neither sad nor happy, with a calm expression. As if devoid of any emotion at all. His head bowed, his eyes quietly closed. He did not speak nor offer any rebuttal. Soon after, Fei Hua entered the palace in a hurry, his expression grave. He walked up to Du Wei, gently raising his hand. Inside an octagonal box, amidst water drenching, fire burning, wind blowing, and thunder striking, a tiny Primordial Spirit was struggling with closed eyes. Its aura was so fragile it was heart-wrenching! ???0. It was indeed Elder Ji Yings Primordial Spirit! Only now, although the Primordial Spirit was present, the flesh body was nowhere to be found. Seeing his fellow disciple tortured into such a miserable state after many years together, even though Du Wei was mentally prepared, he couldnt help but feel his eyes split with fury, suddenly looking up with veins of blood in his eyes, staring dead at the moon-white silhouette: Xun! Fu! Jun! Ji Ying was your Junior Brother whom you spent many years with; how could you bear to inflict such cruel and vicious harm on him! You have completely lost your mind! You are utterly insane! You, of all people, have no right to call yourself the acting Sect Master! That Elder Brother Shao entrusted the Sect to you was a sheer blindness! I, I hereby, on behalf of the entire Taihe Palace, revoke your position as the acting Sect Master and expel you from the Sect! Hearing the elders words, Xun FuJun, dressed in a moon-white robe, looked at the extremely agitated Du Wei with a calm expression and finally spoke slowly: Their sacrifices will eventually be rewarded. The Sect ultimately lacks a Void Refining cultivator who can command respect from all sides. If we could give birth to a Void Refining cultivator, we would have no need to fear Han Yanzi, this human calamity. Junior Brother, you and I are both from Sen State; you should understand that I have no selfish motives. I only wish for the Sect to continue to survive. Just give me a little more time. As long as the Sect can persevere, they would surely find solace in knowing their contributions were for a good cause Shut up! At last, Du Wei couldnt bear to listen any longer. His eyes reddened with tears, he stared at Xun FuJun, no longer harboring any hope, and said with emphasis on each word: From today on, I, Du Wei, no longer have a brother like you! Today, I stand for Martial Uncle Hui Yunzi and cleanse the Sect! Xun FuJun fell silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed lightly. You? Cleanse me? An immense yet deathly cold aura began to spread from his body. Even while sitting cross-legged, it made everyone in the hall feel as though they were witnessing a heartless world! Junior Brother. Xun FuJuns face bore a rare gentle smile, but his eyes were cold and emotionless: Let me also teach you a lesson Rules are always set by the powerful, and they are not made for the sake of restraining the powerful, so You, do not have the qualifications. Feeling the undisguised aura from Xun FuJun, Du Weis pupils constricted, feeling a chill all over. And just at that moment, he heard a familiar, gentle voice behind him: If Junior Brother Du isnt qualified, what about me? Hearing this voice, Xun FuJuns face instantly changed! Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186 Chapter 93 Those who do not know me wonder what I seek ?Chapter 1186: Chapter 93: Those who do not know me wonder what I seek. Chapter 1186: Chapter 93: Those who do not know me wonder what I seek. The surroundings seemed to fall silent in an instant. As the familiar figure leisurely walked in from outside the hall like a ghostly apparition, a look of astonishment crossed Xun FuJuns face: Master Sect Master, when did you Around them, after a brief silence, whether it was the Vice Hall Masters from the three halls, or Du Wei, Xi Kui, and Fei Hua, they all bowed in unison to that person: Welcome back, Sect Master Shao! Welcome back, Sect Master Shao! Welcome back, Sect Master Shao! Three times in a row! ?Ϧ??.? Their voices shook the entire Wanxiang Sect! Dressed in the universe eight trigrams robe, the figure with a flowing beard and a lean face, seemed as if he hadnt heard at all, and finally stopped in front of Xun FuJun. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. He paused slightly. Looking at him. In his gaze, there was a deep look of disappointment, self-reproach, and sorrow Shao Yangzi finally spoke up, his voice gentle yet barely concealing his grief and anger: Junior Brother Xun, do you remember what you promised me when you took over the acting sect masters command from me? Senior Brother Xun FuJun fell silent for a moment, then as if struck by a thought, his gaze grew firm. He faced the figures eyes, looking straight at him, his voice resolute: The current situation in Little Cang World is an unprecedented change since the worlds formation, and we both know that this overturning of heaven and earth may happen soon! Senior Brother, in extraordinary times, one must take extraordinary measures. I know you cant bear to do it, but someone must take the first step! The method of extracting Dao Intention and gathering Dao Secret has been painstakingly perfected by me over the years. The next step is to extract the Dao Secret and gather the Dao Domain, and once successful, there is a chance to rapidly cultivate Void Refining Cultivators! I cant bear to take action against Junior Brother Ji Ying either, but he is just the right candidate. I know you dont want to be the villain, so let me Stop talking! Du Wei, who was standing by, couldnt help but cry out in anger: Imprisoning fellow sect members, even Martial Nephewsais this your idea of extraordinary measures? Xun FuJun, however, paid no heed to Du Weis words, his gaze firmly fixed on the figure before him. Trying to see what he wished to see. However, in the others eyes, he saw none of the approval he sought. Instead, there was only a glimmer of utter disappointment and a rising hint of anger in his eyes. You still show no signs of repentance! I was wrong! I thought that entrusting you with the leadership of the Sect would help you correct your obsession, but I never expected you to make such a grave mistake! So be it, I shall take you down today, in order to appease the souls that have suffered under your tyranny! With that said. In the center of his forehead, a Divine Pattern suddenly emerged! Sinuous and twisting, it extended out from his body, and in an instant, it became a ray of pure white divine light, surrounded by innumerable huge, pitch-black Membrane Eyes that flickered in and out of existence. The pure white divine light instantly captured Xun FuJun behind the incense burner. Sensing the profound and terrifying mana contained in the divine light enveloping him, Xun FuJuns eyes flickered with a hint of desolation, which was quickly replaced by a look of utter indifference. Without any movement. Behind him, suddenly, seven-colored radiances emerged! They were red, white, yellow, gold, green, blue, and purple! Among them, red, white, yellow, gold, and green were incredibly bright, while blue and purple were somewhat dim. The seven-colored radiance unfolded in turn like peacock feathers, gloriously displaying their vibrancy behind him, suppressed for so long! The entire hall was, for a moment, completely shrouded in the illumination of the seven-colored radiance! In an instant, the pure white divine light was broken free from. Seeing these seven colors, the Vice Hall Masters present were still somewhat bewildered. Yet, people like Du Wei, Xi Kui, and Fei Hua, all changed their expressions dramatically! Even in Shao Yangzis eyes flashed an unusual light. Dharma Lineage?! Du Wei couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Shao Yangzi quickly recognized the truth of the matter, his expression grew somber: No, he has cultivated seven separate Clones, and is forcibly controlling them, not integrating You gathered the Dao Secret to cultivate them? His gaze turned solemn as he looked at Xun FuJun, who stood in silence: There is a limit to the number of Incarnations one can sustain; arent you afraid that maintaining seven Incarnations at once will cause your Divided Souls to be too many, shattering your Primordial Spirit? Xun FuJuns expression remained calm: Sentient beings have emotions, while heaven and earth do not! I command the seven Paths with the Cultivation of Emotion Path, just as heaven and earth rule over all beings. Though it is not as effortlessly as Dharma Lineage, it is barely enough to push me to the next level, Stage I. A pity that I have not yet found the path to Void Refining but its enough to leave this place. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Sect Master Shaos expression turned unexpectedly calm: Are you so sure that you can definitely escape? An odd expression suddenly appeared on Xun FuJuns face: I know that even so, I am no match for Senior Brother, but are you really willing to delay the progress of the Tribulation Crossing Raft in order to capture me? Sect Master Shao suddenly became aware of something, and finally, he could no longer maintain his calm, his face showing a trace of shock and anger: Xun FuJun! Have you planted your own people inside?! Xun FuJun neither confirmed nor denied. He slowly rose to his feet, his back glowing with seven colors. Walking past Sect Master Shao, he paused briefly, as if speaking to Sect Master Shao or perhaps to himself, he murmured softly: Senior Brother, rest assured I will not let down the Sect. But I also hope you wont force my hand Having said that, as if confident that Sect Master Shao would not act, he calmly walked past, beyond the shocked and angered Du Wei, Xi Kui, and Fei Hua, beyond the Vice Hall Masters who looked on with both reverence and fear. Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187 Chapter 93 Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Seek_2 ?Chapter 1187: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Seek_2 Chapter 1187: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Seek_2 At the entrance of the palace. His gaze swept across the opposite Taihe Palace. It moved over the three halls below, the countless peaks In his eyes, there appeared a rare tinge of longing. All the gatherings in the world indeed come to an end. Xun FuJun murmured sotto voce, hands behind his back. He then looked up at the dilapidated Ancestral Hall in the sky above. Shook his head slightly, Those who know me not, deem my desires unfathomable With that said, he flickered and immediately stepped out of the immense transparent Formation barrier enveloping the Wanxiang Sect. But at that very moment, A grave voice, filled with rage, suddenly erupted: Who permitted you to leave? An arrow, carved with innumerable Divine Patterns and made of bronze, flew with great speed from the hands of a grey-robed figure not far from the Wanxiang Sect, shooting towards Xun FuJun in the air! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Senior Brother Yan Sensing the chilling power of the arrow, although its coldness had not yet reached him, Xun FuJuns expression remained unchanged, yet his heart sank, It has been resolved so quickly. A seven-colored radiance swiftly enveloped him as he flew rapidly towards the distance. However, at the same time, From within the Sect Protection Array below, countless beams of Divine Light suddenly shot out, instantly aiming at Xun FuJun! In the midst, the figure of the Sect Master, Shao Yangzi, could vaguely be seen standing within the Great Array. A chill ran through Xun FuJuns heart! Sect Master Shao Yangzi and the great elder Yan Wenzheng, who had dealt with the hidden forces, struck at the same time. He knew that if he continued to feign ignorance, escaping alive would be immensely difficult. Instantly without any hesitation, the seven-colored brilliance at his back surged. He first dashed towards the arrow that had appeared out of thin air. The seven-colored radiance collided with the arrow in an instant; however, the Divine Pattern on the arrow glowed brilliantly for a fleeting moment, barely blocking the seven-colored radiance. Yet the arrows speed increased once more, shooting towards Xun FuJun. Mother-Child Soul Chaser! Xun FuJuns face tensed. But before he could react, the countless Divine Lights from the Sect Protection Array had also already shot towards him. Faced with this pincer attack by the two strongest individuals in the Wanxiang Sect at the moment, Xun FuJun finally stopped hiding. His half-closed eyes suddenly opened wide! A Seven-Color Dao Domain explosively expanded. ?Ϧ??. The arrow was the first to hit the Dao Domain and after piercing into it, its form rapidly disintegrated within the Domain! And as countless Divine Lights fell upon this domain, it was captured by their brilliance, rapidly shrinking. Xun FuJuns expression darkened. His hands moved swiftly, chanting a spell. Subsequently, a unique Divine Pattern character emerged in front of him, indirectly forming the character Sorrow. The next moment, an invisible force of the Primordial Spirit, centered around him, spread instantaneously! The Divine Lights instantly drooped as if they had lost their vitality. The continuously shrinking Dao Domain also suddenly halted its contraction. Taking advantage of this gap, Xun FuJun, without looking back, quickly fled into the distance! However, it was merely a breaths time. Xun FuJuns expression drastically changed! An arrow was almost upon him, as in the instant he began to flee, it had shot towards him once more! So fast! He hurriedly chanted another spell. Almost the moment the arrow was about to hit him, a Rage Divine Pattern emerged in front of him! A semblance of the Angry Divine Statue also rose from his body, letting out a deep hum. A tremendous force intercepted the arrow. Just as he was slightly relieved, the familiar gentle voice of Shao Yangzi suddenly rang in his ear: Hit! Not good! Xun FuJun was startled. Then he felt as if his Primordial Spirit had been immobilized! His Spiritual Sense swept across. He saw Shao Yangzi standing in the midst of the Great Array, wielding an ancient bronze divination mirror, its divine light shooting out and blending indistinctly with the countless Divine Lights of the Great Array. It was this Divine Light that had captured his Primordial Spirit! Azure Nether Patriarch! Xun FuJuns expression turned grim. Although the Wanxiang Sect had been established for tens of thousands of years and didnt have as many high-class cultivators as the Longevity Sect, thanks to its encompassing legacy, its depths were unfathomable. Within the Sect were several Class V magic treasures refined into human forms, revered as Patriarchs. They mostly remained unsummoned, deeply secluded within the palace, almost unknown; however, once faced with external enemies, they could instantly surprise all foes. This was originally a trump card the Sect intended to use against external enemies, but he never imagined that he would become the first in years to taste its power. Yet, Xun FuJun, who had already reached the peak of Immortal Ascension, while the Azure Nether Mirror could capture his Primordial Spirit, still found it difficult to truly shake him. The real trouble wasa| Whoosh! Xun FuJun only had time to hear a sharp screech. Then, an arrow from the great elder Yan Wenzheng finally penetrated the defense of the Angry Divine Statue and hit him squarely between the eyebrows! His face instantly cracked like ceramic, covered with countless fissures. His Primordial Spirit trembled violently! Under this impact, the seven-colored radiance behind him showed signs of wilt in that instant. And the colors above the Seven-Color Dao Domain also rapidly dimmed! Whoosha A figure in a grey wide robe appeared almost instantly in front of him. His hair was white, and he carried an arrow quiver on his back. His face still bore a trace of anger, glaring deathly at him: Scoundrel! If you had captured someone from the Demon Sect to refine the Dao Secret, I might have respected you more, but using your own people, where do you get the face to say its for the Sect! Martial Uncle Hui Yunzi was such a generous man; how could he have such a rebellious disciple! Im here to clean house on behalf of Martial Uncle! With that, his hand flicked yet another arrow toward Xun FuJun! Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188 Chapter 93 Those Unaware of My Intentions Wonder What I Seek_3 ?Chapter 1188: Chapter 93: Those Unaware of My Intentions Wonder What I Seek_3 Chapter 1188: Chapter 93: Those Unaware of My Intentions Wonder What I Seek_3 His Primordial Spirit was captured by the Azure Nether Mirror, and his body was immobilized by arrows. The eyes of Xun FuJun, filled with cracks, showed only a slight ripple before returning to calm. His thoughts moved. The withering seven-colored radiance behind him instantly dispersed, then met the arrow shot by Yan Wenzheng and exploded in an instant! The arrow was abruptly obstructed! And with the burden of the seven-colored radiance gone, his Primordial Spirit instantly stabilized. He was already an expert in manipulating the Primordial Spirit, and in just an instant, his Primordial Spirit broke free from the divine light of the Azure Nether Mirror. He reached up and pulled the arrow from his brow. Xun FuJun paid no mind to his body, now resembling a shattered porcelain doll, and once again began to form seals and chant incantations. However, his actions nearly ceased abruptly in the next instant. Shao Yangzi, unbeknownst to him, had already appeared in front of the formation. Holding the Azure Nether Mirror, the divine light once again enveloped him. Seeing Xun FuJun, whose aura had plummeted but still showed no sign of regret, he sighed. A trace of sorrow flickered in his eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 But his hands didnt slow in the slightest. The duster, like hair that spanned ten thousand feet, shot towards every inch of Xun FuJuns body and Primordial Spirit Yan Wenzheng also broke through the explosion of the seven streams of light; seeing this scene, he slightly paused, his eyes flashing with a faint, hard-to-notice sorrow. The relationship between the brothers had lasted nearly three thousand yearsawho was without sentiment? Even with anger and annoyance, in the end The change occurred suddenly at this moment! Shao Yangzi suddenly sensed something. Countless threads of the Dust-removing Silk abruptly shifted direction, shooting out in all directions! However, it was still too late! A figure skimmed past the front of Xun FuJun like a dragonfly touching the water. In the next moment, Xun FuJuns figure was already gone! ?Ϧ?.? Shao Yangzi abruptly looked up, and when he saw the figure not far away, his gaze instantly turned cold! Senior Han, what is this about? Hehe, Little Sect Master Shao, the old man just couldnt bear to see brothers from the same sect at odds with each other, you wont blame me, right? Not far away. On the back of a Blood Qilin with majestic horns and long whiskers fluttering up and down, sat an old man in a blue robe. He chuckled as he stroked his beard. As if he really was just an old man from the countryside who had intervened to break up a fight. Yet, no one dared to underestimate him. Standing beside the Blood Qilin, the Sect Master of the Primitive Demonic Sect, Shangguan Ren in a black robe, gracefully stood at the side of the Blood Qilin, holding its reins for the old man. Not far from him was Xun FuJun, his body also covered with cracks. But at this moment, a rare shade of gloom appeared on Xun FuJuns face. The great elder of the Wanxiang Sect, Yan Wenzheng, with a grave expression, faced this legendary senior without daring to be negligent. He flew down into the Sect Protection Array, slightly behind Shao Yangzi. Seeing that Shao Yangzi did not speak immediately, he immediately said in a deep voice: The good intentions of the senior are deeply appreciated by our sect, but handling Xun FuJun is a matter internal to our sect. We ask that the senior return this person to our sect. The old man in the blue robe showed a look of surprise: Oh? Has this little friend made a mistake? Yan Wenzheng hesitated slightly, unclear about the old mans intentions, and was also somewhat unsure how to reply. Shao Yangzi, with a composed face, took over the conversation: Just a small matter within the sect, why should the senior be concerned? Guests from afar, why not come inside the sect and talk? Inside, we have a Class V spirit tea tree, though its Spiritual Energy is ordinary, its taste is quite uniquea| The old man in the blue robe waved his hand, a look of distress on his face: Alas, Im old, soon to be in the coffin. Drinking these is a waste. Better to leave them for you young folk. Besides, this Little Friend Xuns offense isnt serious, right? If you truly dislike him, how about letting this old man play with him for a while? I have plenty of boredom to spare! Yan Wenzheng finally understood the others intention, and his expression immediately darkened: Elder Han, surely you jest? But Shangguan Ren, leading the Blood Qilin, chuckled and interjected: Taoist friend Yan seems to have been secluded for too long and is unaware of the situation. My teacher never jokes, The old man in the blue robe also added with a smile, Yes, indeed. Looking at the old man in the blue robe with a smiling face, gentle and kind, Yan Wenzhengs heart suddenly felt a chill. However, Shao Yangzi turned to look at the old man in the blue robe, his face also showing a smile, speaking warmly: Senior Han, what if our sect does not wish to oblige the senior? The smile on the face of the old man in the blue robe paused for a moment, as he looked at Shao Yangzi. Their eyes met. Shao Yangzi was calm as an abyss. The smile on the old man in the blue robe gradually faded away. Interesting. He lowered his head to ponder for a moment, then lifted it and said: Then, if the old man promises you, when that broken ship of yours is ready to break the boundaries and leave one day, if Im still alive, how about I lend you a helping hand then? Looking at the Wanxiang Sect, which behind him had shrunk to a tiny black dot over tens of thousands of miles, Xun FuJuns face was gloomy as he frowned at the old man in the blue robe sitting cross-legged on the back of the Blood Qilin, suddenly speaking: Did you rescue me because you want my method for extracting Dao Intention and gathering Dao Secret? The old man in the blue robe was silent, but Shangguan Ren, who was leading the Blood Qilin and powering its flight, laughed upon hearing this: Taoist friend speaks as if he thinks too little of himself. A cultivator at the peak of Immortal Ascension is someone the Wanxiang Sect is able to just kill off on a whim. For the Holy Sect, there are not even a handful of such cultivators. I certainly cannot bear to part with one. Xun FuJun snorted coldly and ignored Shangguan Ren, directly turning his gaze to the old man in the blue robe. Feeling Xun FuJuns gaze, the old man in the blue robe smiled casually: What, afraid that the old man has designs on your Wanxiang Sect? Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189 Chapter 93 Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Desire_4 ?Chapter 1189: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Desire_4 Chapter 1189: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Desire_4 Hehe, dont worry, old man here isnt interested in that. The reason I came to save you is that you still seem to have potential and know how to adapt. Its a pity to just stay in the rigid Jin. Xun FuJun remained unmoved. Alright Old man really isnt interested in your Wanxiang Sect, not just your sect, but the whole of Jin, even the Fenglin Continent, Ive never regarded it highly. The elder in the blue robe gazed into the distance with a far-reaching look. The only idea old man has is just one, and that is To ascend to the Heavens with all disciples of my Holy Sect! Xun FuJun was deeply shocked! A rare hint of surprise flickered across his eyes! Shangguan Ren, who was leading the Blood Qilin, also looked back at the elder in the blue robe with eyes full of reverence. He patted the Blood Qilin heavily, it immediately spread its hooves and galloped in mid-air, and the elders figure subtly fluctuated as he said to himself: This is different from your Wanxiang Sects plan, leading a bunch of people and trying to break through the barrier when the life force of the heavens and earth is at its weakest. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. He couldnt help but say, How could that be possible, without reaching Void Refining, without undergoing the cleansing of Ascension Tribulation, its impossible to ascend. The elder countered with a question: Who says its impossible? In ancient times, there was a special individual who achieved Dao and ascended to the Heavens, and even his chickens and dogs ascended with hima| With my many years of research, the so-called ascension is nothing but the power harbored within our Primordial Spirits or bodies exceeding the limit that our realm can contain, triggering the rules of the Sea of Realms, and descending the Ascension Tribulation, which is both a test and the last bit of force helping cultivators to ascend! As long as the cultivator can integrate this power into themselves, fulfilling the requirements of ascension, they can ascend to the Heavens! To make the whole sect ascend, one just needs to make the Sea of Realms feel that everyone in the Holy Sect meets the conditions of ascension. I have already found the method What method! Xun FuJun almost instinctively asked. But met the elders meaningful gaze. He smiled and said: Old man knows you have a resilient dao-heart and deep prejudice against the Holy Sect, even if old man saved you, you probably still harbor hostility But old man doesnt care, old man only cares about the results. To complete this method, I still need some manpower right now. Your Cultivation Base is not bad, if you could lend old man a hand, old man also promises you that, after we have ascended, I will also pass this method to you. Then, in case Wanxiang Sects old vessel turns out to be useless, at least you will still have a fallback. How about it? Any interest? Xun FuJuns gaze wavered slightly. Soon, the Blood Qilin raced across the skies of Yan. The elders satisfied laughter echoed. At this point, its also time to accelerate our progress. Chen State. Inside the Ghost Market Palace, filled with countless formations. Spiritual Energy was as dense as water. Countless bottles of spirit food and boxes of Elixirs scattered on the ground. On two futons, two figures sat cross-legged. One with a hint of green on the tips of their hair. One of short stature. Both closed their eyes with extremely weak auras. ????.? Behind them, Yao Wudi slowly retracted the Mother Qi of Dharmas. After checking their condition, he nodded towards Wang Ba who was not far away: Not bad, although they have suffered a lot, fortunately, their Dao Secret isnt drained empty, they can still recover. Hearing Yao Wudis words and feeling the gradually recovering aura of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, Wang Ba finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He didnt thank Yao Wudi, but frowned and said: I dont know how Elder Du Wei and Elder Xi Kui are dealing with the matter back thereI really didnt expect, it turned out to be the acting sect master Hearing Wang Bas words, Yao Wudi frowned but said nothing. Although he had personally witnessed the Immortal Ascension of Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect escape right before their eyes, watched the vice minister of the Spirit Food Department, Xin Zhao, being captured, and even personally performed a Soul Search on Xin Zhao, obtaining Xun FuJuns information, at this moment, he felt somewhat unreal. Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190 Chapter 94 Divine Movement ?Chapter 1190: Chapter 94: Divine Movement Chapter 1190: Chapter 94: Divine Movement Wanxiang Sect. Before the Chunyang Palace. All high-ranking cultivators remaining in the Sect stood here. Elder Du Wei of Taihe Palace, Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall, Hall Master Xi Kui of Diwu Hall, Guardian Pang Xiu of the Myriad Library Further back were the Vice Hall Master Ma Shengxu of Diwu Hall, Qu Shentong Vice Hall Master of Rende Hall Tianyuan Hall Sect Master Shao Yangzi and Great Elder Yan Wenzheng stood before everyone. The atmosphere was solemn. The completion of the Tribulation Crossing Raft was imminent, yet the shocking incident of Xun FuJuns defection had occurred. This was not only a loss of a cultivator who knew the Sects secrets at the peak of Immortal Ascension but also added a layer of gloom to everyones hearts. Finally, Shao Yangzi sighed softly and broke the silence: This matter is my inescapable responsibility. In ordinary times, I would have resigned to take the blame. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? And within our Sect, who else but me? Therefore, today, I shall shamelessly continue to hold the position of Sect Master! His voice was not loud but retained its usual gentleness. Yet it made everyone present feel a surge in their hearts! Great Elder Yan Wenzheng even voiced loudly: With Sect Masters resolution, it is fortunate for our Sect! I shall follow! With the Great Elder taking the lead, everyone responded: It is fortunate for our Sect! I shall follow! The gloomy air was swept away in an instant. Shao Yangzi looked around at everyone and nodded slightly. At this moment, a figure stepped out from the crowd. Then bowed deeply to Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng before turning to bow deeply again to the others behind him. Yan Wenzheng frowned slightly: Hall Master Fei, what is thisa| The figure, who was aged and sallow-faced, was indeed the Hall Master of Rende Hall, Fei Hua. He now looked dejected and sighed: I have spent most of my life in Rende Hall, seeing countless heroes and base characters, yet I never suspected that someone as close as Luo Yuzhong, disguised from the Demon Sect, was placed in the position of Vice Hall Master, stealing numerous Sect secrets. I am truly ashamed to continue as the Hall Master of Rende Hall and can only resign to atone for my sins, hoping the Sect Master will allow it. Thisa| Yan Wenzheng involuntarily looked towards Shao Yangzi. The position of the Third Hall Master was special, involving many of the Sects secrets unknown to many elders. From this perspective, the Third Hall Masters, although subordinate to Taihe Palace, actually had more real power within the Sect than ordinary elders. If it were any ordinary cultivator resigning, he as the Great Elder could decide on his own, but involving a Hall Master, ultimately, it was necessary to consider the Sect Masters opinion. Shao Yangzi thought for a moment and then nodded: Since Hall Master Fei has asked to resign, then relieve yourself of this burden and rest well. Fei Hua bowed: Thank you, Sect Master. Yan Wenzheng frowned but since many people were around, he restrained himself. He transmitted his voice: Sect Master, although Brother Fei misjudged Luo Yuzhong, the fact that Luo Yuzhong managed to remain undetected under our watch for so many years makes it understandable that Brother Fei was deceived. It is not his fault. At a time when we need capable people, with his seasoned experience and ability to command respect, why not keep him in Rende Halla| Shao Yangzis face remained calm: Elder Yan, rest assured, I have other arrangements. Yan Wenzheng then secretly relaxed. ???0.? Shao Yangzi then said: Where is Elder Du Wei? Du Wei was startled and quickly stepped forward. Shao Yangzi looked at Du Wei and showed a smile: Elder Du, would you be willing to leave Taihe Palace and take over as Hall Master of Rende Hall temporarily? Upon hearing this, several Vice Hall Masters of Rende Hall were somewhat surprised. Du Wei also paused slightly, thoughts swirling in his mind. He glanced at Fei Hua, who had moved to the back, then raised his hand: It is all as the Sect Master arranges. Shao Yangzi nodded and immediately settled the position of Hall Master of Rende Hall. Then he looked towards someone in the crowd. In the crowd, feeling Shao Yangzis gaze, a young cultivator dressed in half-black, half-white robes with long hair sighed inwardly and then stepped forward. Blushing, he bowed deeply to Shao Yangzi: Guardian Pang Xiu of the Myriad Library, during my guardianship, I went out to Chen State, violating the rules of guardianship of the Library, and I earnestly request the Sect Masters punishment. Shao Yangzis expression remained calm: The Myriad Library and the treasury are the two fundamental pillars of our Sect. When I specially commanded you to guard the Library, I informed you that you were not allowed to leave without my summons. You left the Library on your own accord and strayed far from the Sect; your crime deserves punishment! Buta| Considering that you were unaware of the situation and driven by the rebela| you still guarded the Library. However, from today on, you shall have to split your spirit daily and teach and resolve doubts for all disciples on Shaoyang Mountain. Pang Xiu bowed: Thank you, Sect Master, for your forgiveness. Then he returned to the crowd. With these matters handled, Shao Yangzi then looked at everyone and spoke solemnly: The foundation of the Treasure Raft is almost complete, now only some minor finishing touches remain. The Great Elder will go back to continue overseeing the construction, while I will stay here to continue overseeing the big picture. Furthermorea| now that the Raft is about to be completed, I will no longer hide certain matters from you all. His gaze swept over the Vice Hall Masters and several Mountain Lords, seeing their thoughtful looks, he nodded slightly: It seems you have also guessed. Indeed, our Sects Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft is not meant to avoid the great flood or the chaos in the Three Continents but was from the beginning intended for leaving this realm. Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191 Chapter 94 Divine Movement_2 ?Chapter 1191: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_2 Chapter 1191: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_2 ` As these words were spoken, even Ma Shengxu and the others, who had already had suspicions, couldnt help but feel their hearts tremble. Shao Yangzi, with a voice gentle and calm, continued, And the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft did not begin just a few decades ago, but rather from the very founding of the Sect, there had already been plans in place. The Sects founding Patriarch, Chongyuan, whose Dao Law was profound, deduced the patterns of heaven and earth, foreseeing that the Little Cang World would decline tens of thousands of years after his Cultivation Ascension, not only depleting its Spiritual Energy but even turning heaven and earth upside down, with no place for humanity. In order that the future disciples might escape this tribulation, he exhausted his Essence and Qi, leaving behind a lifeline for the Sect Disciples. This is the origin of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. The Hall Masters and Mountain Lords looked at each other in surprise. They were astonished by the deep foresight of the plan for the Tribulation Crossing Raft, and they were also overwhelmed by the profound insight of the Sects founding Patriarch. To have anticipated the predicament that future disciples would face tens of thousands of years in advance was simply unfathomable. Yet what shocked them even more was the grand vision and will of the entire Sect to migrate to another realm! And Shao Yangzis voice gradually grew more solemn, But, the Tribulation Crossing Raft is just the most critical part. There are other matters that need to be resolved together with our Sect. After we leave this realm, all the items needed for our cultivators cultivation, as well as the weapons required to defend against the many dangers within the Realm Sea Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? Seeing the readiness of the people, Shao Yangzi nodded in satisfaction, then with a flick of his sleeves, he bowed deeply to everyone. The Sect Master must not! Sect Master! Nevertheless, Shao Yangzi resolutely completed his bow and looked at the cultivators, In this way, the entire fate and the lives of the 420,000 cultivators and their families of the Wanxiang Sect are entrusted to us! I urge you all to join me in this endeavor! Quiet settled in front of Chunyang Palace, and after a moment, We will join the Sect Master in this endeavor! Virtually all of the cultivators present had been practicing for over a thousand years, and they were all old monsters. Yet at this moment, they were each agitated and their blood boiled as they all voiced their agreement in unison. ?Ϧ?0.? After a while, the people in front of Chunyang Palace dispersed. Shao Yangzi, with his hands clasped behind his back, watched the people leave, and the confidence that had filled his eyes slowly dissipated, replaced by a trace of worry. Sect Master Yan Wenzheng noticed the change in Shao Yangzis heart and couldnt resist approaching. Shao Yangzi smiled and comforted, Martial Brother, do not worry, I am fine. I was just thinking of Junior Brother Xun. The mention of this name caused both of them to fall into silence. After a long while, Yan Wenzheng shook his head, I have let down Martial Uncle Hui Yunzi. Shao Yangzi did not say anything, instead he said, Han Yanzi has ambitious plans. He has allowed the Kingdom of Immortals to grow unchecked, and now he has even abducted Junior Brother Xun I fear that we are also among his targets. Yan Wenzheng snorted coldly, We fear him, only because we worry about affecting our Sects migration. Are we truly afraid of a mere Void Refining cultivator? The integrity of this realms heaven and earth has already fallen. Once a Void Refining cultivator unleashes the power at the Void Refining stage, he will immediately provoke the Little Cang Worlds Thunder Tribulation, coupled with the Cultivation Ascensions heavenly thunder! Even if he could defeat you and me, he would die on the spot! I believe this old dog has barely survived until today because he too wishes to ascend when the worlds birthing Qi is weakest. He no longer has the determination to be desperate! However, I wonder how he intends to deal with this double Thunder Tribulation. Shao Yangzi sighed softly, Even so fate is unpredictable, the future is murky, and I cant see clearly. We can only take one step at a time. The Patriarch has left a guide for us, but we still must endure until that day. Yan Wenzheng heard this and felt a heaviness in his heart, saying solemnly, Do what we must, and leave the rest to fate. Theres nothing more to it. Sect Master, take heart. Shao Yangzi nodded. Just then, he noticed on a mountain peak not far below, a concentration of Qi was forming. Immediately, the skies filled with accumulating thunderclouds. The thunderclouds were vast and boundless. A supremely oppressive and heavy aura quickly enveloped the sky. Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng instinctively looked towards the distant mountain peak. Its him Seeing the figure undergoing tribulation, Shao Yangzi felt a sensation, and then his brow furrowed slightly. After a while, the thunderclouds above churned yet suddenly came to an abrupt halt, then as if reluctantly, lingered briefly before slowly dispersing. But they left behind a dark miasma in the sky above the Wanxiang Sect, and also in the hearts of the two standing in front of Chunyang Palace. Someone has entered! Wang Bas mind was sharply shaken. This sensation was extremely odd, as if he was walking down a corridor that was only meant for him, but now someone suddenly pushed open the door and also entered. Although they were distant from each other, he could clearly feel the others presence! Its the Yins Great Dream Sutra! Wang Ba stared intently at the Divine Statue within the Yin Temple. The statues features had already been carved in great detail, increasingly resembling him. Although he had previously speculated, he hadnt been sure, but at this moment, this vague sense of connection finally allowed him to indistinctly confirm one thing. ` Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192 Chapter 94 Divine Movement_3 ?Chapter 1192: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_3 Chapter 1192: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_3 The Yins Great Dream Sutra might just be the cultivation method to achieve the position of the Yin God! When the Yin God was present, all those cultivating this method could only cultivate Yin Power and were restricted by the Yin God. But once the position of the Yin God became vacant, this method turned into the Dharma for attaining the position of the Yin God! Therefore, the one who killed the Yin God specifically erased all records concerning this cultivation method! He wants to monopolize this method! He wants to become the new Yin God! It was like lightning striking across his mind. All the puzzling points from before instantly connected, and he felt as if he had suddenly seen the light! At the same time, even more speculations surged forth: But what he probably didnt anticipate was that I obtained a rubbing of the Yins Great Dream Sutra, which lacks the true meaning of the cultivation method. And I managed to practice this method without envisioning the Yin Gods Divine Statue No, not exactly practice, for now I have only cultivated to the Second layer. Only when I reach the Third layer can it be said that I have truly cultivated this method and become the Yin God! If things go as expected, to break through to the Third layer, my soul must also reach the Nascent Soul Realm. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. No, given my situation, its probably the moment of Integration of essence, qi, and spirit, when the Core is broken to become Nascent, that I could truly break into the Third layer! Nascent Soul Third layer Yin God The one who killed the Yin God, Master mentioned before, was the Supreme Elder of the primitive Demonic Sect, Han Yanzi So, is the person who has come, him? He wants to achieve the position of the Yin God? Numerous thoughts swept through Wang Bas mind. Why would he go through such troubles? The Yin God himself wasnt his match, why does he insist on becoming Him? Whats so special about the Yin God? He couldnt help but recall the scriptures of the Yins Great Dream Sutra. Suddenly, he remembered a segment of the text: The power of the Yin God, when small can conceal ones body, when grand it can cover the heavens, able to invert reality and illusion Grand enough to cover the heavens Invert reality and illusion Wang Ba instantly thought of a possibility and was immediately shocked: Could it be that Han Yanzi intendsa| to deceive the divinations and ascend to The Heavens? It was at this moment that he suddenly heard the urgent voice of Yao Wudi. His consciousness quickly returned from the Yin Temple. He then saw the somewhat worried expression on Yao Wudis face: What just happened? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, and considering safety, he didnt dare to hide anything. He immediately told Yao Wudi about his situation and speculations. ?Ϧ?0. You mean, Han Yanzi is competing with you for the position of the Yin God? He wants to use the position of the Yin God to ascend to The Heavens? A rare look of shock appeared in Yao Wudis eyes. Wang Ba nodded, feeling an immense weight in his heart. Competing with a Void Refining cultivator for the position of the Yin God, even with his profound abilities, he had not the slightest confidence. After the shock, Yao Wudi quickly steadied his spirit and, with furrowed brows, fell into thought before asking: What will you do if he becomes the Yin God? Wang Bas voice was heavy: Based on what Ive come to understand before, everyone who has practiced this cultivation method will be under the control of the Yin God. Yao Wudis gaze flickered: So, once he ascends to the Third layer before you and becomes the Yin God, you will be under his control? Correct. Wang Ba felt something amiss and suddenly furrowed his brow: Strange, it seems he just entered and then stopped cultivating. Yao Wudi thought for a moment and raised two fingers: There are two possibilities: one, this person is not Han Yanzi. Two, this person is Han Yanzi, and he must have sensed your presence by now, but hes probably not clear about your identity, so he hesitates. But regardless of whether the other party is Han Yanzi, your only path is to enter the Third layer as quickly as possible! His tone was more serious than ever: You must buy a large quantity of heaven and earth treasures that aid the soul from the Sect as quickly as possible! Strive to break through to the Nascent Soul! Give up merging with other incarnations! My dear disciple, return to the Sect immediately to prepare for seclusion! I will personally speak with the Sect Master about your situation. Dont worry, even if the Emperor of Heaven himself comes! He wont be able to take away your opportunity! Wang Ba was moved by Yao Wudis tone and didnt dare to delay any further, standing up immediately. Yes, Master, Ill go back right away. Besides the heaven and earth treasures, he actually had the incense fire from those thirty million mortals to draw on. He had planned to collect more incense fires after returning from the Northsea Continent this time to gain more Yin Power. Now, however, he had to accelerate the process. Just as he was about to leave, Yao Wudi stopped him again, tirelessly admonishing: Our Dharma Lineage faces significant difficulties and complexities in breaking through to the Nascent Soul, even without integrating the incarnations. So, if your closed-door cultivation makes no progress, dont be persistently anxious. It might not be a bad idea to go out and relax. Appropriate relaxation, together with concurrent internal and external cultivation, is the right way. Afterward, he painstakingly went into great detail, dissecting and explaining every aspect of cultivating each cultivation method a from integrating the cultivation methods to the peak of the Golden Core, and then to the details of Breaking the Core to become Nascent, talking about everything at once. He was frustrated that Wang Ba couldnt instantly master all the key points and reach the Nascent Soul stage overnight. Listening to Yao Wudis unusually meticulous admonishments and seeing his face feigning calm, Wang Bas previously heavy and anxious heart couldnt help but relax, as he carefully committed to memory everything Yao Wudi had said. Master, Ive remembered it all. Yao Wudi suddenly paused, looked at Wang Ba, and then a fierce gleam arose in his eyes: My dear disciple, rest assured with your Master here. No one can touch you Go now! Chapter 1193 - Chapter 1193 Chapter 94 Divine Movement_4 ?Chapter 1193: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_4 Chapter 1193: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_4 Wang Ba nodded solemnly. Then, glancing at Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who had shown some improvement but were still unconscious, he sighed softly and hurried to the Ghost Market Teleportation Array, accompanied by Li Yingfu. After a dizzying whirl. The figures of the two appeared outside the Teleportation Array near the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array. However, their arrival quickly alarmed the cultivators guarding the Teleportation Array. Immediately, a cultivator with a robust aura flew over with a group of cultivators in tow. Martial Uncle Qu? Wang Ba looked at the newcomer with some surprise. The person who had come was none other than the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall and Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, Qu Shentong. Seeing Wang Ba and Li Yingfu, Qu Shentong also seemed surprised, a slight smile appearing on his face. Martial Nephew Wang. But then his expression turned into one of helplessness, An order from above states that all disciples returning from outside the sect must pass through the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array. Its not just you, all the disciples in the sect now have to go through it a dont take it personally. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ0. A cultivator then took Wang Ba and Li Yingfu, separating them with a specially made Magic Tool, and sent them into the slightly altered Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array. After a while, Wang Ba and Li Yingfu emerged from the Heart-inquiring Array. Seeing that Wang Ba had successfully passed through the Heart-inquiring Array, Qu Shentong stepped forward to converse with him. He had admired Wang Ba from the beginning. When Xun FuJun served as the acting sect master, he was quite ostracized, but only Wang Ba remained unchanged in his regard, treating him as before, which made him especially value Wang Ba. Therefore, conversing with Wang Ba, he did not hold back. And through talking with Qu Shentong, Wang Ba roughly understood the many upheavals that had occurred within the sect. Even the great elder was alarmed Han Yanzi and the Demon Sect Master actually appeared outside the sect Wang Ba couldnt help but be moved. Especially hearing the name Han Yanzi, his heart tightened even more. It was as if an invisible mountain weighed upon him, making it somewhat difficult for him to breathe. He immediately became vigilant: I cant go on like this! Being so fearful of this man, if it continues, it could shake my Dao-heart! How could I possibly Break the Core to become Nascent with an unstable Dao-heart? He quickly warned himself. ????.? Although he still couldnt avoid feeling apprehensive, it was much better compared to before. Qu Shentong was unaware of the turmoil Wang Ba had just experienced within a brief time. Seeing signs that the Teleportation Array was about to activate again, he could only helplessly say, Martial Nephew Wang, I have other matters and cant chat for long. There have been some changes within the sect, and upon your return, you need to go to Rende Hall for record-keeping to avoid complications. Ill have a disciple accompany you there first. Martial Uncle Qu has worked hard, my thanks. Wang Ba did not wish to stay any longer; planning to finish up and then return to seclusion. A deacon from Shaoyin Mountain respectfully led the way in front of them, guiding Wang Ba and Li Yingfu, flying past a range of mountains, towards Rende Hall, one of the three halls. Along the way, they indeed saw a group of Shaoyin Mountain deacons checking the passing cultivators. The atmosphere was laden with solemnity. However, seeing the deacon leading Wang Ba, nobody stopped them. Passing a mountain peak, they saw that the mountain was filled with an atmosphere of somber twilight; many cultivators with sad expressions were ascending and descending from the peak. Wang Ba paused, looking at the deacon beside him, puzzled, What has happened here? The deacon from Shaoyin Mountain took on a solemn demeanor, with a tinge of complexity in his voice, Back to the Chief Division Master. Sect Master Song Dongyang of Starry Fight Peak failed in his Divine Tribulation Transcending just yesterday and now, he has passed away. These people have come to mourn Sect Master Song. Hearing this news. Wang Ba suddenly stood in shock. Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194 Chapter 95 Starry Fight ?Chapter 1194: Chapter 95 Starry Fight Chapter 1194: Chapter 95 Starry Fight As he walked out of the Rende Hall, Wang Bas heart still carried a trace of daze. Martial Uncle Song His mind couldnt help but recall the time spent serving as Right Enforcer in the Diwu Hall, where he strategized for Song Dongyang, coordinating the entire Diwu Halls twenty-five departments and their supplies. Now, it seemed as though those memories were from just yesterday. Reflecting on the special promotion granted to him by Song Dongyang, the care he had shown, and recalling the unpredictabilities during his time in Chen State. He couldnt help but fall silent for a long time. Beside him, Li Yingfu was also silently lost in thought, his eyes out of focus. ?Ϧ??. After a while, he suddenly spoke up, his voice hoarse, Chief Division Master, I would like to take a day off to go to Xingdou Peakto see off Master Song. Wang Ba snapped out of his reverie and upon hearing Li Yingfus words, shook his head slightly, sighing, Lets go together. I was cared for by Martial Uncle Song, and its only right that I see him off on his journey. Li Yingfu nodded gently. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? But the two of them had not yet arrived at Xingdou Peak. Suddenly, Wang Ba came to a halt, his face showing a flash of surprise and doubt. Although sad at heart, Li Yingfu noticed the expression on Wang Bas face, and asked in confusion, Chief Division Master? Wang Ba slowly exhaled and said solemnly, Im afraid I wont be able to go for now. The Sect Master has summoned me. Li Yingfu was startled and quickly said, If the Sect Master has summoned you, there must be urgent matters. You should go ahead, Chief Division Master. Wang Ba nodded and, not daring to delay, immediately made his way toward Chunyang Palace. Inside Chunyang Palace. The polished, dark onyx stone floor was so reflective it could show ones image. But it didnt have the slightest bit of the stones coolness, instead, it emitted a warm feeling. It even made ones mana feel more vibrant. The faint whiff of incense smoke was quietly soothing Wang Bas slight worries and sadness. Wang Ba stood with folded hands at the bottom of the steps. He kept his head down, staring at the bricks on the floor. All the while, he listened to Shao Yangzi and the new Hall Master of Rende Hall, Du Wei, converse, feeling slightly uneasy. The Sect Master has suddenly summoned me by personal message; I wonder what its about. Is it because of the Chief Division Master position Xun FuJun arranged for me, or has my master already spoken to him about my situation? Although he had met the Sect Master a few times, they were always brief encounters, and his understanding of the Sect Master was very limited. But judging from Master Yao Wudis character, who rarely spoke ill of the Sect Master, and the reverence others showed him, it seemed unlikely that Sect Master Shao would make things difficult for him as Chief Division Master. If it really doesnt pan out, resigning from the position wouldnt be too bad, and I can focus on closed-door cultivation. Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly noticed that the conversation inside the hall had stopped. Junior Brother Du, you may leave now. The gentle voice echoed through the great hall. Yes, Du Wei responded. As he passed by Wang Ba, his footsteps faltered slightly. Wang Ba then heard Du Weis telepathic message: Relax, this isnt bad news. After that, he left the palace straight away. Wang Ba was taken aback. He also immediately realized there was something off about his own state. Indeed, my Cultivating Heart is not yet up to par. Wang Ba shook his head inwardly. He then let out a long breath of turbid air, calming his heart gradually. And soon after, he heard the gentle voice of Sect Master Shao: I heard from Wudi youve cultivated the Yin God Technique? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba looked up, straightened his posture, and after giving a salute, he replied: Responding to the Sect Master, that is indeed the case. While speaking, his gaze assuredly swept over the figure seated before the incense burner, dressed in Daoist robes bearing the trigrams. After decades of not seeing him, the figure remained untainted by the world, his countenance kind and gentle, much like that nurturing elder of the past. Seeing Wang Ba look his way, he smiled faintly and gestured, Dont be constrained, come closer, and speak in detail about the causes and consequences. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, and considering that his master hadnt specifically warned him, and seemed to trust the Sect Master completely, he went on to explain the origins of the Yins Great Dream Sutra and his conjectures: As a disciple, in earlier years, for self-protection, I cultivated this technique, then I encountered individuals from the Incense Fire Dao searching for Aside from the details regarding lifespan, he relayed everything else. Shao Yangzi pondered for a while and then suddenly said, Give me your hand. Wang Ba was startled but then walked forward and extended his hand. Shao Yangzi flicked his duster. Immediately, countless strands of the dust-removing silk wrapped around Wang Bas hand. Dont worry, run your Yin God Technique at full force. Detecting a touch of nervousness in Wang Ba, Shao Yangzi reassured him with a gentle voice. Wang Ba, feeling somewhat embarrassed, offered a shy smile. Then he quickly spurred the power of his Yin God Technique into action. He transformed his hand into a piece of Decay Wood. In the instant of transformation, a fleeting surprise flashed through Shao Yangzis eyes, though it was hard to detect. The duster strands swiftly enveloped Wang Bas arm and then his entire body. Finally, they converged at the center of Wang Bas forehead. Im about to inspect your Spiritual Government, dont worry, just let down its defenses. Shao Yangzi instructed. This time, Wang Ba didnt hesitate at all, promptly letting down the guard around his Spiritual Government. The reason was simple: with Sect Master Shaos realm and cultivation base, even forcibly entering his Spiritual Government would be easy. Seeing Wang Bas decisive action, a hint of admiration flashed in Shao Yangzis eyes. His expression then grew solemn, and the Dust-removing Silk turned intangible and quickly penetrated into the Spiritual Government. A few moments later. The countless strands of Dust-removing Silk rolled back out of the Spiritual Government. Shao Yangzi became inexplicably silent. Seeing Shao Yangzis serious demeanor and lack of response, Wang Bas heart instantly tensed. Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195 Chapter 95 Starry Fight_2 ?Chapter 1195: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_2 Chapter 1195: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_2 ` Although the other party remained silent, he felt it wasnt right to interrupt by speaking out. Fortunately, Shao Yangzi quickly came back to his senses, noticing the undisguised anxiety on Wang Bas face, he first looked startled, and then with a stroke of his beard, he smiled and said, Dont overthink it. I was just distracted by some other matter just now; your situation isnt that grave. Hearing Shao Yangzi say this, Wang Bas expression immediately relaxed. However, the next sentence caused his heart to be hoisted up again: But its not that simple either. Shao Yangzi gently retracted his duster and, after pondering for a while, said, If my observation is correct, this Yin God Technique actually hails from a divine method popular in ancient times I remember youve been to the West Sea Country and fought with cultivators from the Tupi Continent. The methods those cultivators practiced were actually a variant of the divine method. A divine method? Wang Ba, upon hearing this, couldnt help but recall the power of Incense Fire he had gained in the Pearl Dungeon, and also the cultivation thought of blood-sacrificing living beings to Totem Beasts for power that he found in the techniques of the Tupi cultivators, his mind suddenly buzzing with thoughts. Shao Yangzi continued, The advantages and disadvantages of the Dao of Soul are both quite distinct. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? With sufficient incense fire, one can easily achieve rapid success, but the downside is also clear: within the incense fire, there inevitably lie the myriad mixed thoughts of countless mortals. These thoughts, like a surging river, can easily erode a cultivators Dao-heart and will. With prolonged cultivation, one can become mired in it and lose oneself. Therefore, its not possible for everyone to attain a divine position The more powerful the ancient divine spirits were, the more indifferent and devoid of affection they became, precisely because of this. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. This also seemed to corroborate his previous speculations. But then another question sprang to mind, and after some thought, he still asked, Sect Master, the disciple previously aided mortals and received their offerings of incense fire. Indeed it contained many mixed thoughts. Strangely though, this Yin God statue managed to filter out these thoughts and fed back the power of Yin God to the disciple. The disciple doesnt quite understand why this is. Shao Yangzi smiled, This is the first matter I wanted to discuss with you: where there is gain, there must also be loss. You have reaped the benefits today, but whos to say there wont be a price to pay in the future? Wang Ba was taken aback, a shocking conjecture suddenly emerging in his heart: Are you saying that the Yin God? Shao Yangzi gently shook his head, You understand; theres no need to speak it aloud. Wang Ba also realized something and quickly halted his speech. A trace of pleased amusement appeared on Shao Yangzis face, evidently very satisfied with Wang Bas insight. He did not stop there; he continued, Therefore, though incense fire is beneficial, if there is no solution, one should be cautious You may visit the Myriad Cave and select some treasures that nourish the soul, and when the time comes to cross Nascent Soul Tribulation, you can borrow some spirit items that can protect the soul. Alas, I am not skilled in the Dao of Soul myself. If it were Master Xun He paused for a moment, naturally shifting the topic before adding, As there is a first matter, there is also a second: your conjecture is indeed quite reasonable. I have never fully understood Han Yanzis schemes before, but now I have a guess. However given that Han Yanzi is an old demon of many years, he might have other unknown methods. We need to observe for some more time. How about this, do not rush into seclusion right now. ?Ϧ??.0 It just so happens that Xu Ying has gone into closed-door cultivation, and there is no one to report to me in front of my palace. Would you be willing to stand guard for me for some time? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, then promptly came to an understanding, and hurriedly bowed, joyfully saying, The disciple is willing. To stand guard for the Sect Master might not sound very glamorous, but staying beside the undoubtedly most honored person in the sect, even without any explicit guidance, just by soaking in the atmosphere, would be an incredibly fortunate opportunity for him, an Elixir Cultivator. Such an opportunity was something even the Vice Hall Master could not ask for. It was usually only personal disciples with immense potential who had such chances. Seeing Wang Bas prompt agreement, Shao Yangzis smile grew broader, and he couldnt help but tease, Your temperament really differs from Invincibles. Back in the day, when I asked him to guard the gate for me, he was quite reluctant and only agreed after I promised him an additional twenty thousand Merit Points. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, was surprised, but recalling his masters temperament, it did indeed seem like something he would do. But since it involved revealing his masters shortcomings, he didnt feel it was appropriate to agree, so he just chuckled awkwardly. Shao Yangzi did not make Wang Ba feel uncomfortable for long, and soon his smile faded, as he said in a serious tone, Apart from these two matters, there is a third matter to discuss. Seeing Shao Yangzi looking solemn, Wang Ba, influenced by this, couldnt help but become serious as well. Shao Yangzi nodded slightly and then said, Did you see what happened on Xingdou Peak when you returned to the sect? Wang Ba felt slightly surprised and then said with a heavy heart, I saw it. Martial Uncle Songs Immortal Ascension Tribulation failed, and I am indeed somewhat He paused, ultimately unable to continue. It was too unexpected and too sudden. Shao Yangzi observed this, a flicker of recollection passing through his eyes, as if he saw his own past self in Wang Ba. In the past, he had felt the same way, seeing a close elder suddenly pass away, and the grief in his heart was difficult to manage. Shaking his head slightly, The Dao Secret he discovered was not of his own enlightenment; there was always a significant chance of failure. Since he chose this path, he should have been prepared for this outcome. As he said this, he gently opened his palm. ` Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196 Chapter 95 Starry Fight_3 ?Chapter 1196: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_3 Chapter 1196: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_3 In the palm of his hand, a small figure resembling Song Dongyang in appearance looked bewildered, slightly floating. Its lower body was already indistinct. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the small figures eyes somewhat cleared up, displaying a trace of joy, Martial Nephew, have you returned? Upon seeing this figure, Wang Ba was taken aback, Martial Uncle Song?! He then joyfully exclaimed, You, youre nota| The small figure showed a bitter smile, Crossing Tribulation failed, fortunately, the Sect Master and the great elder intervened to protect me, barely preserving a wisp of my surviving soul, but it wont be long before I completely dissipate. Shao Yangzis voice was slightly somber, I eventually wasnt skilled in the Dao of Soul, otherwisea| there might still have been hope for your recovery. Having undergone this calamity, Song Dongyang seemed to have a sudden enlightenment, and upon hearing this, he shook his head, The Sect Master does not need to comfort me. Life and death are predestined. By embarking on the cultivation path, I have lived far more years than a mortal, reaching today is already a fulfillment in itself. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. It is only regrettable that this lifetime was ultimately foolish, nearly touching the great Dao, yet unable to achieve it, resulting in this end. Wang Ba, listening to Song Dongyangs words, felt a mixture of happiness and sorrow. He couldnt help but speak out, Martial Uncle Song, is there anything you need me to do? To Wang Bas surprise, Song Dongyang nodded, his gaze intense as he looked at Wang Ba, I have persisted until now without perishing because there is something I need to ask of you! Wang Ba did not hesitate and immediately responded, Please, Martial Uncle, speak! Song Dongyang stared at Wang Ba, his voice not loud, yet it shook Wang Ba to his core, I want you to refine all the remaining Cultivation Base of Starry Fight that I possess! Refine, Starry Fight Cultivation Base? Wang Ba could hardly believe his ears. He couldnt help but look towards Shao Yangzi. He saw Shao Yangzi nod slightly, Although Dongyang failed in Crossing Tribulation, he had almost transformed half of his Nascent Soul into a Primordial Spirit, but ultimately could not break free from constraints and was destroyed by the Thunder Tribulation. Fortunately, the attractant of thunderstones at Tianji Peak and the intervention of myself and the great elder somehow managed to preserve his physical shell and a wisp of the Primordial Spirits residual soul. Inside the shell, approximately thirty percent of the Starry Fight Cultivation Base remains. I will intervene to erase the will within that mana. If you refine all this mana, combined with Dongyangs residual soul passing down the inheritance and insights of Starry Fight to you, the two combined will allow you to master the Path of Starry Fight with extreme speed. Song Dongyangs residual soul nodded, This can also be considered the last gift I give to you, my Martial Nephew, do not refuse. Hearing this, Wang Ba still found it difficult to accept and asked puzzledly, Buta| why not pass down this mana to the disciples of Starry Fight? With Martial Uncles Stage III mana, its enough to cultivate a Nascent Soul cultivator. Now, Song Dongyangs residual soul slightly swayed, and the consciousness in his eyes began to blur. Shao Yangzi sighed softly, patiently explaining, Dongyangs inheritance cannot be accepted by just anyone. If their realm is too low, they simply cannot withstand it. If they are already disciples of Starry Fight, their own insights will not match with Dongyangs inheritance, which could adversely affect them. ????.? Furthermore, if their cultivation is high, their path is already set, rashly merging would lead to loss rather than gain. Among all the sect disciples, only you are most suitable. You already follow the Dao of Dharmas, capable of integrating almost all inheritances. Your realm is already at the Golden Core Realm, and you have not previously cultivated the methods of Starry Fight. Though you might not be able to absorb it entirely, you also wont be overwhelmed. More crucially, within Dongyangs inherited mana, there is a touch of the Divinity Transformation Realms aura, which is like giving you an advance assistance in understanding the Path of Divinity Transformation, infinitely beneficial to you. This is the most valuable point in Dongyangs inheritance. Wang Ba suddenly understood. By then, Song Dongyangs residual soul had regained some clarity. He looked at Wang Ba, seeming to sense his hesitation. Despite growing weaker, he still smiled, Martial Nephew, do not overthink it. I also have a personal desire; once you accept this inheritance, do take good care of Starry Fight in the future dont let my lifetime of learning go to waste. Seeing Song Dongyangs fragile state, Wang Ba finally made up his mind and gave a deep bow towards him, Disciple thanks Martial Uncle for the generous gift! As long as the disciple is here, I will ensure Starry Fight does not decline! Seeing this, a gratified smile appeared on Song Dongyangs residual souls face. He turned his head towards Shao Yangzi. Sect Master, thank you for your effort. Shao Yangzi nodded lightly and then swept his duster. A battered body floated before Wang Ba. Just rotate the Dharmas into One and you will be able to do it. Shao Yangzi instructed softly. Wang Ba immediately sat cross-legged, looked at Song Dongyangs soul fragment, and then began to operate his cultivation method. Half a day later. Wang Bas fingers gently touched a raised point between his eyebrows. There, it seemed like there was a star. Although Dongyangs mana is not known for its thickness, even at Stage III, it is not something you can fully absorb at the moment. I will condense it on your forehead. In the days you guard the palace, you should absorb it well. Shao Yangzi instructed. Wang Ba nodded his head, disregarding the various key points of the Starry Fight Peak cultivation methods that originated from the spot between his eyebrows, and looked toward Shao Yangzis palm. On the palm, only the nearly transparent upper half of Song Dongyangs soul fragment remained. His eyes, however, were unusually clear. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but after all, could not utter a single word. Shao Yangzi carefully took out an octagonal box. He placed Song Dongyangs soul fragment inside it. Sect Master, this is Wang Ba couldnt help but express his confusion. Shao Yangzi did not explain and simply said, Come with me. With that said, he extended his sleeve and enveloped Wang Ba. The next moment, they disappeared from Chunyang Palace. When Wang Ba opened his eyes again, he found himself already in front of a city. The city walls were broad and immeasurable, inscribed with the characters Tianjing. The capital of Jin? Wang Ba was both surprised and somewhat puzzled. Shao Yangzi nodded, then seemed to think of something: You have some misunderstandings with the Qin Family, so lets not enter the city. With that, he took out the octagonal box. The soul fragment of Song Dongyang inside the box had almost dissipated. Shao Yangzis expression turned solemn as he gently held the octagonal box, murmuring words. The soul fragment of Song Dongyang, sensing something, slowly flew out and respectfully bowed to Shao Yangzi, then nodded to Wang Ba. It then transformed into a stream of light and entered the Tianjing City ahead. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba faintly guessed something. Shao Yangzi sighed softly: Although Dongyang failed to Cross Tribulation, he has already formed his Primordial Spirit and managed to preserve a bit of his True Spirit, which will not perish. Even after multiple transmigrations, there is a chance he might awaken his Innate Wisdom and step back onto the path of cultivation However, we might not see it. Wang Ba fell into a slight silence. From Qu Shentongs words, he knew the Sect would soon break the boundary in the next ten to twenty years. If everything went well, they indeed wouldnt see it. Why not integrate him into the mortals within the Sect? When the right time comes, enlighten him and help him return to the path of cultivation? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly: Its not as easy as that. True Spirits entering the world and the Heavenly Dao being so distant, it appears here but stretches a myriad of miles in a moment. For a Divinity Transformation cultivator to get this chance is already rare, why would there be such a loophole left? Lets go. Wang Ba looked at Tianjing City, as if he wanted to see where exactly that True Spirit fell. But in the end, he gained nothing. Shao Yangzi swept his duster. The two of them then vanished from the spot. Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197 Chapter 96 Offering a Strategy ?Chapter 1197: Chapter 96: Offering a Strategy Chapter 1197: Chapter 96: Offering a Strategy In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. The Tribulation Crossing Raft is mostly complete now, but it is only missing the Town Sect Treasure Tree from the Longevity Sect. Im afraid Su Dachun might not be willing to part with it. The Qitian Patriarch and the Chongyuan Patriarch had differences long ago Since the Longevity Sect wishes to remain in this realm for a long time and consider their Sects future, its normal that Su Dachun would be reluctant. Lets think of another way. In that case, I will make another trip to the Longevity Sect! Before the Chunyang Palace. Wang Ba listened to the resounding voice coming from inside the hall, then saw a gray-robed elderly man with long sleeves, carrying a quiver, walking out of the hall. He hurriedly bowed: Great Elder. The elderly man with gray hair glanced over Wang Ba, uninterested, and nodded his head; then he swiftly disappeared from sight. Wang Ba didnt take it personally. This Great Elder was, aside from the Patriarchs of the Sect, the most senior member in the Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Even the Sect Master, in private, respectfully treated him as Martial Elder Brother and revered him deeply. In the past, Wang Ba might not even have had the chance to see him, but these days, guarding the gate for the Sect Master, he had come across many great cultivators he had never heard of before. He also eavesdropped on many management techniques used by the Sect Master and tips on guiding the disciples in cultivation. He felt greatly benefited. It wasnt that he deliberately eavesdropped; rather the doors to the Chunyang Palace were wide open without any precautions, almost as if it was intended for him to overhear. Soon, a thought struck him, and he instantly sensed someone visiting. Immediately, he activated the Chunyang Palaces guardian magical seal, only to see Qu Shentong standing outside the great array, with a serious expression. Wang Ba dared not delay, knowing how highly the Sect Master regarded Qu Shentong, who could meet the Sect Master without announcement. He quickly flew out from the guardian array towards Qu Shentong, bowing slightly: Vice Palace Master Qu, please come in. Seeing Wang Ba, Qu Shentongs usually serious face revealed a rare smile: Chief Division Master seems to be enjoying himself here. As it was not a private conversation, he addressed him formally by his position. Ashamed, Wang Ba shook his head: Im embarrassed. Since he took the position of Chief Division Master, aside from the initial days spent in the Chief Division Masters hall, he had either been in seclusion or out seeking the Tao. He hardly managed the matters of the Five Elements Division, which really was not fitting his role. Fortunately, the system he had set up previously didnt require his constant attention, and with Ma Shengxu overseeing, there had been no mishaps. ?Ϧ??.?? Qu Shentong waved his hand: Just joking. Im merely appointed at Diwu Hall. But Wang Ba didnt take it literally. Martial Uncle Qu might have a nominal position at Diwu Hall, but as the Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, he was tasked with real responsibilities. He managed punishments and awards, and these days, he was busy investigating suspicious persons within the Sect, plus personally guarding the entry and exit pathways of the Sect to ensure there were no mishaps. He was truly extremely busy. Qu Shentong glanced into the hall, hesitated a bit: Is the Sect Master? Wang Ba quickly replied: There are currently no visitors inside. Vice Palace Master Qu may go in by yourself. Qu Shentong nodded and then strode into the hall. Before long, Wang Ba faintly heard familiar names such as Zhou Tianqi, Qiu Zhongqiu, and Xin Zhao, along with other names he was not too familiar with. He couldnt help but perk up his ears. Zhou Tianqi was actually the Division Master under his Five Elements Division. He hadnt been implicated in the matter of Xun FuJun and Wang Ba thought that issue had passed, but abruptly hearing that name now, he grew concerned. However, he didnt hear anything specifically about Zhou Tianqi, but instead, he heard the name Xun FuJun again. The Ghost Market in Guangling was uprooted by him. Fortunately, we were prepared and managed to retreat using the Teleportation Array in time; otherwise, the loss would have been significant Yu State wasnt so lucky. Even though they were prepared, he and the people from the Demon Sect acted together. In their hasty retreat, Ma Zhen, guarding it alone, was struck down by him on the spot. The others, none survived. In addition, the Ghost Markets in Dai, Xuan, Mao, and Xiang were all ousted by him What is he trying to do? A voice from the hall, indiscernible of joy or anger, which belonged to Shao Yangzi. Then, Qu Shentongs voice, slightly hesitant, followed: Im not sure yet, but he seems to have been quite active lately. In the South Sea, even as far as the Kingdom of Immortals to the east, our people have spotted him. However, after losing several groups, we dare not continue tracking him. After a brief silence in the hall, Shao Yangzi spoke: Lets hold off on his matter for now. Meanwhile, order all our undercover agents in Yan to withdraw. All to withdraw? Qu Shentongs voice was filled with shock and incomprehension, and he couldnt help but say: After he left, we changed the way of contacting our undercover agents; he definitely wont discover it! Shao Yangzi didnt explain, only repeated: Just have them all come back. Thisa| Yes, I will arrange it now. Qu Shentongs tone was filled with reluctance, having invested so much effort and lost so many people, only to give up abruptly; he found it hard to accept. But he ultimately did not dare to question Shao Yangzis decision. He soon left the hall with a grim expression. Seeing Wang Ba, despite being in a very bad mood, he merely nodded at Wang Ba then hurried away. Wang Ba watched Qu Shentong leave, then suddenly remembered something and quickly went outside the hall, respectfully saying: Sect Master, when I returned from the Northsea Continent before, I encountered an incident. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198 Chapter 96 Offering Strategies_2 ?Chapter 1198: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_2 Chapter 1198: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_2 Come in and speak. Shao Yangzi said softly. Wang Ba entered the hall. He then recounted his encounter with the Huangji Continents Imperial fleet in the North Sea, and the matter of the Heresy. After listening to Wang Bas words, Shao Yangzis brows furrowed, a rare sight. Its likely a great disaster I have heard of Yes Ancestor from the Qian Dynasty of Huangji Continent. Its said that hes tolerant outwardly but holds grudges inwardly, benevolent on the surface but ruthless at heart. With a narrow and selfish temperament, yet he possesses unparalleled talent, leading his era in charm. He had already been one of the top Void Refining Great Cultivators in Little Cang World while I was still engaged in Cultivation within our Sect. It was under his hand that Huangji Continent achieved unification. He has remained in power to this day, delaying his Crossing Tribulation. His appearance amidst the looming major changes to the world does not bode well. As for the Heresy, its unlikely that such a coincidence exists in the world; its mostly the Kingdom of Immortals doing in the shadows Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Unfortunately, our Sect is currently unable to even take care of itself, much less deal with affairs pertaining to Huangji Continent. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and cautiously said, Sect Master, since we know that the Kingdom of Immortals is Han Yanzis foreshadowing, why dont we simply eradicate it, and avoid raising a tiger that may turn on us? Now that Yan is constrained by the Three Continents, we can join forces with Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family to wipe out the Kingdom of Immortals! That way, no matter what Han Yanzi has planned, it will be rendered useless. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, a trace of temptation flashed in Shao Yangzis eyes, but after contemplating for a moment, he ultimately shook his head and said, If we truly eradicate the Kingdom of Immortals, that would lead to a desperate struggle with the primitive Demonic Sect. Even if we joined forces with the Three Sects and One Clan to repel them, if our losses are too great, our Sect might not have the power to control the Tribulation Crossing Raft and journey to the Cloud Sky Realm. The current truce between the primitive Demonic Sect and our Sect is based on this tacit understanding Wang Ba frowned upon hearing this and, unable to hold back any longer, questioned, But the enemy moves in darkness while we are in the light. Our Sects plans seem to be already known to Han Yanzi, yet we know nothing of his plans or methods aside from his intent to achieve Cultivation Ascension when the world is at its weakest. Isnt this a passive stance? Its said that the best defense is a good offense, and being late to act can spell disaster. Instead of waiting for Han Yanzi to reveal his trump card at the very last moment and catching us unprepared, wouldnt it be better not to give him that chance and instead sever his hidden manoeuvrings upfront? Cultivators from the Demon Sect are best at seizing opportunities. If the Kingdom of Immortals were truly destroyed, would they truly fight us to the death? Even if Han Yanzi is furious and wants a desperate struggle, with the primary goal being Cultivation Ascension, would the Demon Sects disciples with insufficient Cultivation Base also seek Ascension? Even though he is the uppermost of the Demon Sect, I believe not all of them would blindly follow his orders. Without the vast support of the Demon Sect behind him, a mere Void Refining cultivator constrained by the laws of the universe shouldnt be impossible to deal with, should it? Therefore, I think we should act decisively and deal with the danger before it fully emerges, which is the proper course of action. Listening to Wang Bas spontaneous yet relentless opinions and suggestions, Shao Yangzi looked at Wang Ba somewhat astonished, examining him up and down for a while as if seeing him for the first time. Wang Ba, realizing what he had said and seeing Shao Yangzi staring at him, responded immediately with a mistake. Quickly bowing in respect he said, My words have been reckless and impulsive, please forgive me, Sect Master. Shao Yangzi slowly withdrew his gaze, shaking his head slightly in response, What crime have you committed? The words you spoke just now, though not without flaws, have no problems at all. Its no wonder Dongyang praised you highly in front of me, but He paused briefly before questioning, The Kingdom of Immortals has developed into a bloated and feeble beast, but no matter how weak it is still a beast. To wipe them out would certainly result in death. And if we cannot completely erase the Kingdom of Immortals in a very short time, it will surely draw out the primitive Demonic Sect Once the struggle begins, those who may die could be you, your teacher, or those disciples and younger folk I have watched grow up. And all this could just be my overthinking, perhaps Han Yanzi has no designs on our Sect at all, which is also very likely. All I need to do is wait quietly for a decade or two, and Ill be able to break through and leave in peace, keeping everyone safe. Wang Ba, tell me, what choice should I make? He looked frankly at Wang Ba. Wang Ba involuntarily avoided Shao Yangzis gaze, falling silent. Worldly affairs are always easier said than done. Unless one is making the decisions, one can never fully understand the difficulty of choosing. The Sect Master clearly had his considerations. But between extinguishing potential dangers and protecting the Sect Disciples, he leaned towards the latter. Such a choice did not have a right or wrong. ???. Right and wrong held no significance; it only mattered whether the ultimate outcome would be accepted by all. But in his heart, Wang Ba sighed quietly. The Sect Master was undoubtedly an extremely magnanimous elder. With such an elder, he need not worry about being oppressed by those above, and could confidently entrust his back to the Sect. It was also because of such a Sect Master that there was such a harmonious atmosphere within the Sect. It was truly comfortable. Yet, it must be said that in this crucial life-or-death struggle, no mercy could be spared, even towards ones own people; it was better than putting everyone in danger. From this perspective, the Sect Master was, after all, somewhat Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199 Chapter 96 Offering a Strategy_3 ?Chapter 1199: Chapter 96 Offering a Strategy_3 Chapter 1199: Chapter 96 Offering a Strategy_3 ` However, what youve said does indeed make sense. If Im wrong in my judgment and I put everyone in the Sect at risk, then I would truly become a sinner of the Sect Shao Yangzi suddenly changed tone and smiled as he spoke. Wang Ba hurriedly looked up, his eyes showing surprise and delight. Shao Yangzi quickly demonstrated the decisiveness expected of a Sect Master: I will discuss with the Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple to see if we can join forces to eradicate the Kingdom of Immortals in one fell swoop Although we wish to abandon the Little Cang World and leave, if we can rid this worlds beings of the cancer that is the Kingdom of Immortals, that would also count as our repayment to heaven and earth. Saying this, he looked regretfully at Wang Ba: Alas, youre busy with cultivation; otherwise, I would have entrusted this task to you. Wang Ba hastened to reply, Before the major affairs of the Sect, my personal matters are not worth mentioning. Shao Yangzi shook his head and said, Cultivation is the most important affair for a cultivator. Youve been by my side for nearly half a year, which has delayed you quite a bit. Its time for you to return to your diligent practice. There has been no delay. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. This past half-year has been immensely beneficial, as if undergoing Bone Replacement. These words were not modesty but Wang Bas sincere thoughts. Shao Yangzi smiled and nodded, Alright then, you may go. Wang Ba bowed deeply and then left. Glancing back at the Chunyang Palace inscribed palace, Wang Ba felt a twinge of reluctance. Across the entire Sect, only here could one closely observe the workings of the Sect and receive indirect guidance from a Great Cultivator like the Sect Master. Yet, after staying for half a year, he had already gained immensely. To stay further would not allow him to absorb more but would rather waste time meant for cultivation. Just half a year, and Han Yanzis Stage I is almost mastered Wang Ba sensed his Yin God Divine Statue and could faintly feel the gap between them steadily closing. However, compared to half a year ago, his time beside the Sect Master in Chunyang Palace had honed his state of mind to be more calm and integrated. He was not panicked or flustered at all. After some contemplation, He flew directly towards Wanfa Peak. Martial brother, youre finally back! Bu Chan, returning from the Spirit Plant Department, was both shocked and thrilled to see Wang Ba. She quickly went to cook, but Wang Ba stopped her and cooked a meal himself. Although the cooking was plain, the ingredients were excellent, and it made for a decent meal. The two sat together, occasionally adding food to each others plates, their affection as warm as before. This amused Boli to no end, who, unable to stand it any longer, perched on Wang Bas head and relieved itself before flying away. Bu Chan couldnt help but burst into laughter. After the meal, they talked intimately. Their conversation naturally came to focus on their son, Yi An received much care from Martial Uncle Xumi in the West Sea Country. Do you know, brother, hes now known there by the elegant title Little Xumi? Oh? Little Xumi? Such a lofty title for a mere Foundation Building Cultivator. Wang Ba frowned slightly. Bu Chan couldnt help but scold him, Brother, its not a title he claims for himself; others have given it to him. Wang Ba shook his head and said, Its not necessarily a good thing. The higher youre lifted, the harder you fall. Bu Chan gave Wang Ba a helpless look, You, your way of speaking is becoming more and more like that of our elders, so stern and pedantic. Wang Ba was momentarily startled before he laughed, Im not young anymore. Im over a hundred years old. If I were a mortal, the grass over my grave would be rather tall by now. Bu Chan tutted and said, Brother, you know thats if you were a mortal. As a Golden Core Cultivator, you have a lifespan of at least three hundred years. Youre now equivalent to a human in their twenties or thirties, not old at all. Hearing this, Wang Ba just chuckled a few times. But at that moment, his heart felt somewhat wistful. With such a long life, the concepts of age and youth seemed to lose their meaning for him. His reverie did not last long, as Bu Chan interrupted his thoughts and carefully set up a Formation to keep their conversation private and cautiously asked: Did the acting sect master really betray the Sect? Wang Ba nodded, pondered for a moment, and shared with her the situation within the Sect and the entire Fenglin Continent. The imminent disaster made it necessary to prompt Bu Chans cultivation. Bu Chans progress was not slow; it had only been about twenty years since she reached the Golden Core, and her realm was already nearing the middle stage of the Golden Core. However, in the face of the impending catastrophe, such power was undoubtedly insufficient. It seems I need to practice the Great Returning more. Wang Ba thought to himself. This technique obtained from Joyful Peak could not only help improve both partners cultivation bases but also aid in his comprehension of the Path of Yin and Yang. ?Ϧ?.? Yet to this day, despite grasping much about the Path of Yin and Yang, he was still a little short of breaking through the final barrier. Had it been before, he might have dwelt on this, but after half a year in Chunyang Palace, he had become much more composed. There was no need to mention the matters of Spirit Dual Cultivation at night. The next day, Bu Chan hurried off to the Spirit Plant Department again. As the Vice Minister of the department and with the migration approaching, the demand for various Spirit Plants was tremendous; she could hardly extricate herself. Back on Wanfa Peak, Wang Ba was once again left alone. He finally had a moment to sort through his own cultivation affairs. Ice Daoist and Daoist Yuanci can wait for now. The Five Elements, Wind, and Thunder have all merged into my Golden Core. Martial Uncle Songs Starry Fight Path, with the Sect Masters guidance these past six months, has also mostly been integrated. Only my physical body is lacking the tempering by a Class IV Thunder Tribulation, hence falling short. Currently, Im still only at the early stage of the Golden Core ` Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200 Chapter 96 Offering Strategies_4 ?Chapter 1200: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_4 Chapter 1200: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_4 Besides the physical body, the soul is still not at its peak. The Path of Divine Patterns and the Path of Yin and Yang are both clueless for now, let it be! That means, the focus is on the physical body and the soul Class IV Thunder Tribulation, it seems that the nurturing of Spirit Beasts also needs to be emphasized, as for the soul Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then immediately stepped into the Pearl Dungeon within Wanfa Peak. As soon as he entered, before he had time to observe the changes in the dungeon, a massive amount of Incense Fire power came flooding over. Wang Ba couldnt help but think of the Sect Masters warning and hesitated for a moment, then quickly exited the dungeon. In the power of Incense Fire, there are countless private thoughts and desires hidden, unless ones heart is as firm as ice, impervious to all thoughts, otherwise wait, heart as firm as ice? A somewhat radical idea suddenly occurred in Wang Bas mind! Should I give it a try? A slight impulse surged in Wang Bas heart. After deliberating for a while, he finally made a decision: Lets give it a try! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? If I fail, at most its just an incarnation, but if I succeed, perhaps it will be a different world entirely! He then called out the Ice Daoist. Being two sides of the same body, understanding each others intentions, the Ice Daoist almost instantly understood the meaning of his physical form. Without any hesitation, the Ice Daoist then stepped into the Pearl Dungeon. As soon as he entered. The large amount of Incense Fire power that had just lost its target indeed swarmed into the spiritual seat of the Ice Daoist! In an instant, numerous voices exploded in the ears and heart of the Ice Daoist! My son is already thirty, yet he is still unmarried, please, immortal, grant him a marriage My leg is broken, oh immortal, can you heal my leg? God, although I have many wives, I have no children, please have mercy on me Immortal Save me! Numerous private whispers, like a vast torrent, washed over the Dao-heart of the Ice Daoist. Before long, the indifferent face of the Ice Daoist gradually showed complex expressions of sadness, joy, crying, and laughing. A figure landed in front of him. It was the physical form of Wang Ba. Feeling the state of the Ice Daoist, being one entity, he could vaguely sense the wavering Dao-heart of the Ice Daoist at this moment. Wang Bas heart sank. Even the Ice Daoist cant bear it? He was about to activate the Divine Statue of Yin God to absorb all these miscellaneous thoughts. But Wang Ba suddenly froze. Is this Taishang Emotion-refining Sutra? Expressions gradually disappeared from the face of the Ice Daoist. Again becoming indifferent. Although Wang Ba could still feel countless miscellaneous thoughts faintly coming from the Ice Daoist, they were no longer able to shake the Dao-heart of the Ice Daoist. And the aura of the soul of the Ice Daoist also subtly improved. Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist, being one entity, at that moment, the power of Yin God in the Yin Temple also spontaneously condensed a portion. At the same time. In the distant depths of the Eightfold Sea of the West Sea Country. Beneath the seabed, a breath subtly rose and quickly withdrew. The surrounding Demonic Beasts sensed the aura and swiftly swam over, but their eyes soon revealed a trace of perplexity. Its feasible to use the Ice Daoist to collect the power of Incense Fire! Wang Ba carefully sensed the state of the Ice Daoist and finally nodded. Thus, a stable direction to enhance the power of the soul was established. However, he felt the number of remaining statues in the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba couldnt help but slightly furrow his brow. Thirty million people have proliferated over these years, now totaling over thirty-three million. But his statues have not only not increased but have become even more scarce. Thus, the power of Incense Fire being provided to him was also diminishing. This is not quite good Oh right, I remember there were some Cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao previously caught here, maybe I can ask them. Besides those from the Incense Fire Dao, there was also a group of Cultivators from the Qi Dynasty. All caught by Master Yao Wudi previously. All were casually locked in the dungeon by Wang Ba. Fortunately, there was an aura supply in the dungeon, so there was no need to worry about these people starving to death. Eh, the aura here, why does it feel like its quality has improved a bit? Could it be Wang Bas heart suddenly stirred. In a flash, he then appeared in front of a golden willow tree about ten feet tall and as thick as the mouth of a bowl. His eyes both shocked and delighted: Imperial Willow, Class IV! This Imperial Willow Tree, obtained from Musen Island of Sen State, originally Class III and greatly beneficial for Spirit Beasts and also could improve Spiritual Lineage, quietly underwent a transformation under the nurture of the Class IV Spiritual Lineage introduced by Wang Ba. ????.? Class IV Spirit Beast, there we have it! Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201 Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts ?Chapter 1201: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts Chapter 1201: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts The Spirit Beasts of Sen States Musen Island were almost always of a higher Rank than ordinary Spirit Beasts. This was exactly the effect of the Imperial Willow. Especially, its sap further significantly enhanced the advancement of Spirit Beasts. Originally, when it was still a Class III, Wang Ba, out of concern for its growth, had not extracted its sap. But now that it had reached Class IV, it was feasible to use a small amount. With this thought, he was not in a hurry to deal with the Spirit Beast. Instead, he returned to where the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were detained. He chose one of the Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators and, without wasting words, directly enchanted him with the power of the Yin God. Half a moment later. Wang Ba let go of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator, and furrowed his brows slightly. So this is how Evil Gods obtain incense fire The way Evil Gods obtained incense fire was simple and crude, entailing the direct use of Illusion Techniques on mortals to forcibly extract the mortals desires. The consequence was that mortals were likely to die explosively from being extracted too many times. This was the method of most Evil Gods. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Although the reuse rate was low, to grow quickly and avoid the threats from both Yan and Jin, this was almost their only choice. ?Ϧ?. Thus, they needed massive populations and continual expansion. Apart from this, there were of course more traditional methods. One method was preaching. But this method was time-consuming and labor-intensive; hence, there was a simpler way. That was to fulfill all requests. By nurturing mortals, as long as they sincerely worshipped and offered incense fire, they could receive the protection of Evil Gods and thus incense fire could be harvested over a prolonged period. While this method was less efficient than direct extraction, once it was on the right track, it could yield a steady supply of incense fire. A more radical method was to purposely create disasters for these mortals, forcing them to rely on the protection of Evil Gods. Thus, although the speed of acquiring incense fire was not as fast as the forced extraction, it was significantly higher than conventional methods. This was also the practice of some wild gods in ancient times. However, within the Kingdom of Immortals, it was primarily the first level gods and Divine Masters who had such intentions. Most Class II and Class III gods, as soon as they had mortal believers, would hasten to extract them dry to enhance themselves, lacking the energy to do otherwise. Wang Ba also immediately ruled out the method of direct extraction. Both because his Dao-heart did not permit it and because it violated his principles. However creating disasters then solving them, would it be, somewhat unethical? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. The mortals within the Pearl Dungeon, although not living very well, also suffered from the exploitation and oppression by landlords, bureaucrats, and the King. But fortunately, since it had only been a few decades since they had moved into the Dungeon, some higher-ups still remembered the existence of immortals and did not dare to act too recklessly. Thus, most mortals were still able to keep their lives. Of course, once this generation had all died of old age or illness, immortals would then become mere legends. This land would again undergo the recurring cycles of extreme exploitation, popular uprisings, dynastic changes, and extreme exploitation After pondering for a while. He finally made a decision. Looking towards the Ice Daoist: Taoist Friend, I must trouble you. The Ice Daoists countenance was indifferent as he slightly raised his hand. Suddenly, a mountain peak appeared on top of the land of the Dungeon. He then flew to the top of the mountain. The mountain was promptly frozen over. Soon, the temperature throughout the entire Dungeon, except near the Spirit Beast Ground and the Imperial Willow, began to slowly drop. Wang Ba expanded his Spiritual Sense, feeling the states of all beings within the Dungeon, attentive to any issues arising from the sudden drop in temperature, ready to intervene promptly. After three days. In the skies of the Dungeon, which hadnt seen snow for decades, heavy snow began to fall. The heavy snow quickly covered the roads, fields, and even the dwellings developed by mortals. Before long, the entire Dungeon, except for some special areas, had turned into a snowscape. The sudden onset of heavy snow immediately caused panic throughout the mortal realms within the Dungeon. Some even with ulterior motives incited the mortals to rebel and seize power. Yet these actions soon became meaningless under the relentless heavy snow. The cold brought a lack of firewood, hunger, disease, and other problems. Its time. On the frozen mountaintop. The Ice Daoist slowly stood up, and his snow-white robe subtly transformed into a green Daoist robe. Casually taking out a bamboo staff, he descended from the mountain top, walking through the vast snow, appearing in a mortal village. With a casual flick, the ice and snow in the entire village melted instantly. The temperature turned warm as spring. Yet beyond the village, the icy snowy landscape persisted. The villagers, feeling the change in temperature, walked out from their homes in astonishment, only to see a Taoist in a green robe, holding a bamboo staff, walking through the snow. What shocked them was that where he walked, footprints remained as fresh as new, with the falling snowflakes doing nothing to obscure them. Outside the village, the fields began to sprout again and grew rapidly Immortal! An immortal has descended to save us! The immortal has come to save us! The villagers prostrated themselves on the ground, weeping and sobbing with uncontrollable emotion. The Taoist in green, almost overnight, traversed all realms within the Dungeon. And almost overnight, statues of the Taoist in green were erected by devout believers. The Ice Daoist stood in mid-air, looking down. Bits of incense fire ascended from below. Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202 Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts_2 ?Chapter 1202: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts_2 Chapter 1202: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts_2 Afterward, countless streams of incense fire surged toward him like ascending clouds. Beside the Emperor Willow, Wang Ba nodded slightly at this scene. In fact, if he had delayed the snow disaster a bit longer, ideally until some people froze to death and all beings despaired, the appearance of the Ice Daoist would have been even more impactful. But he ultimately couldnt bring himself to be so ruthless as to resort to any means necessary for his goal. However, this is enough. Feeling the power of the Yin God swiftly emerging in the Yin Temple, Wang Ba let go of some of his worries. At this rate, his soul might reach peak Class III perfection in just a few years. To advance further, he would need to integrate his soul into his Golden Core and, alongside the Dao of Qi and Blood within his flesh, break through to the Nascent Soul at the moment his soul advanced into Class IV. Next, its time for the Class IV Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba thought for a moment and released all the spirit beasts he was carrying. The Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, Erya, Hybrid White Tiger After the Wu Monkey King landed, it surveyed its surroundings and directly leaped onto the Emperor Willow. Jia 15 flew down and glanced at the spirit beast ground. Upon seeing the pure and flawless Snow Phoenix Chickens in the spirit poultry area, its spirit lifted. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. With the stride of a general, it wandered over as if by chance. Erya, now covered in warm, vermilion feathers mixed with some black, fixed its gaze eagerly on Wang Ba. Chirp chirpacluck clucka Although it had a noble bloodline, it was still too young, its spiritual wisdom not yet awakened, and could only gesture urgently to Wang Ba, practically trying to speak. Seeing that Wang Ba still didnt understand, the anxious Erya pecked a Fire Paulownia leaf from beneath its feathers and brought it before him. Wang Ba then realized. ???0. You want this Fire Paulownia tree, right? Seeing Erya nodding repeatedly, Wang Ba immediately took out the azure Fire Paulownia Tree and planted it not far from the Emperor Willow. Erya instantly fluttered onto it with joy. Nestled among the trees canopy leaves, it resembled a little hen curling up in its nest. Noticing the commotion, Jia 15 turned its head and saw Erya, though not yet fully grown, already extraordinary, and its eyes lit up. But then its gaze met Wang Bas cold, warning eyes. It sulkily withdrew its gaze. And proceeded to vent its animal desires on an unsuspecting male phoenix chicken. A wretched crowing from the chicken caused Erya, perched on the Fire Paulownia Tree, to retract its neck in fright. However, to Wang Bas surprise. More spirit chickens began focusing their attention on Erya, hiding in the canopy. One by one, tilting their heads, they looked on curiously. Some of the bolder ones even started to nibble at the formation Wang Ba had set up around the poultry area, trying to escape. Even the usually aloof Snow Phoenix Chickens unconsciously drew closer to Erya. Strange Wang Ba didnt overlook this minor anomaly. He pondered for a moment, then had an idea. He slightly loosened the formation binding the poultry area, creating a small gap. Immediately, a clever Class III top-grade Phantom Chicken hopped out. It looked around with its head tilted from side to side and upon spotting Erya in the Fire Paulownia Tree, hesitated briefly. Then, with its long chicken legs, it walked three steps, paused, and quickly made its way to the base of the Fire Paulownia Tree. Craning its neck up at the somewhat nervous Erya hiding in the canopy, it first looked puzzled. Soon, its expression turned to reverence. It bowed its head and quietly nestled at the base of the Fire Paulownia Tree, motionless as if guarding the entrance for Erya. Could this be due to bloodline suppression? Observing this, Wang Ba contemplated. He then sequentially released the other spirit chickens, and aside from Jia 15, Jia 17, and a few other spirit chickens possessed by others, all of them behaved like the Phantom Chicken, staying guard at the base of the Fire Paulownia Tree. Erya was almost dumbfounded. Looking at the circle of spirit chickens below, it got so scared that it didnt dare to extend its claws. Its entire body shrank into the canopy, only its head poking out, seeking help from Wang Ba. Wang Ba observed for a while longer but didnt notice anything unusual. After giving it some thought, he suddenly urged the Bloodline Identification Skill, and found that the bloodlines of the Spirit Chickens under the Fire Paulownia Tree were quite active. He turned his head back in surprise and glanced at the Spirit Chickens in the chicken-raising area. By comparison, they seemed much more subdued. Is it because of this tree? Wang Ba wondered in astonishment. After some consideration, he called Erya back. This action immediately annoyed the Spirit Chickens under the tree, which all began to cluck angrily at Wang Ba. However, Wang Ba paid them no heed, concentrating his mana in his eyes. As expected, the level of bloodline activity above the heads of the Spirit Chickens diminished somewhat. Erya actually has such a skill. Wang Ba couldnt help but stroke Eryas head in surprise. The little creature rubbed against Wang Bas hand and then skillfully burrowed into his embrace. Pleased, Wang Ba didnt reject her. Later, he took the God-Sealing Bell from his Middle Dantian. This bell could control Fanming and also had the effect of promoting the purification of spirit poultry bloodlines. In the past, the East Saint Sect had relied on this magic treasure to extract a large amount of essence and blood from ordinary Spirit Chickens and nurtured a Third-tier Spirit Chicken. With the addition of the sap from the imperial willow, these Spirit Chickens should now ascend to Class IV There wont be a shortage of Thunder Tribulations with so many Spirit Chickens. He carefully organized a nurturing plan for the Spirit Chickens in his mind. It was nearly impossible to raise all the top-grade Third-tier Spirit Chickens here to Class IV. But what he had in his hands could maximize the probability of their successful Crossing Tribulation. As long as he had a large enough base, ensuring a certain success rate, some part of the surviving Class IV Spirit Chickens would be preserved. What he had to do was to make use of the Thunder Tribulations of these Spirit Chickens, as well as the successful Class IV Spirit Chickens afterward. He casually released the Hybrid White Tiger separately, closed it securely, and applied some medicine to the White Tiger. Enjoying the meticulous care from Wang Ba, the White Tiger, with its mouth open wide and belly exposed, rolled around in enjoyment, looking much like a large cat. Hissa Without a trace, Wang Ba concealed his somewhat abnormally twisted arm behind him and quickly exited with a smile on his face. Next time, Ill ask Martial Uncle Qi to help with the healing, Wang Ba thought to himself. He rummaged through the Spirit Beast Bag. Almost forgot, theres also this. He lightly swept aside the Spirit Beast Bag, and immediately, a black turtle as large as a small mountain, with its limbs and head retracted and mystical patterns on its back, rolled out of the Spirit Beast Bag. The ground shook thunderously. Yet, even with such commotion, the Spirit Turtle remained unawakened. Enlightened Turtle Still not awakened from hibernation, huh? No wonder it hasnt been seen on the Fenglin Continent in many years, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. The hibernating Spirit Turtle had not an ounce of consciousness; once discovered, it was easily subjugated. However, he had no intention of allowing it to continue sleeping. He caught it to improve the bloodline of the Azure Spirit Turtle, and of course, the most important thing was to see if they were reproductively isolated from each other. With this in mind, he immediately mustered all his mana and gave the Enlightened Turtle a gentle slap. However, to his surprise, after the slap, the Enlightened Turtle remained motionless, as if it hadnt felt it at all. This defensive power is quite remarkable Wang Ba remarked with some surprise. Since this turtle had been extinct in the Fenglin Continent for many years, Wang Ba knew very little about it except that the mystical patterns on its back had unique properties. But that slap just now gave him a bit more insight into the turtle. Although I didnt use my full strength with that slap, it had the power of an early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet the Enlightened Turtle seemed to feel nothing at all such defensive power hasnt been mentioned in The Scroll of Beast Controlling; instead, it specifically highlighted its Although I didnt use my full strength with that slap, it had the power of an early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet the Enlightened Turtle seemed to feel nothing at all such defensive power hasnt been mentioned in The Scroll of Beast Controlling; instead, it specifically highlighted its Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203 Chapter 98 Intense Thunder Tribulation ?Chapter 1203: Chapter 98: Intense Thunder Tribulation Chapter 1203: Chapter 98: Intense Thunder Tribulation Divine Patterns, also known as Divine Pattern Rites. They are the ability of cultivators to communicate with heaven and earth through a specialized ceremony or character pattern that harmonizes with nature. Upon close examination, whether its the spells commonly used by cultivators, the cultivation methods, the formations within the Hundred Arts, or curses and so on, all contain the way of Divine Pattern Rites. It isnt characterized by distinct qualities like the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, or Ice, yet it is vast and profound, almost omnipresent. However, even though nearly all cultivators are intentionally or unintentionally utilizing these divine patterns, very few can truly see through the surface and understand their essence. They are, like the numbers in the world of cultivators. Refined, simplistic, filled with a unique elegance of simplicity! Wang Ba stared blankly at the black tortoises shell in front of him. At this moment of observing the tortoise. In Wang Bas mind, from the moment he started his cultivation journey, he had encountered the Strong Body Sutra, the Four Methods of Renshui, the Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew, the Dharmas into One, the Manual of Azure Emperors Seed, the True Yang Wutu Sutra and even the Lifeline Defile Curse, the Body Sealing ?Ϧ?.? Years of extensive reading and accumulating knowledge finally paid off. All cultivation methods, spells, curses, countless scriptures, miscellaneous bits of lore, the patterns of mana whirls in the Dantian, and the structures of spirit beast bodies, etc., rapidly peeled away their superficial layers in his mind. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? It was as if exquisite pavilions and temple halls were crumbling before him, with bricks, tiles, and wooden beams being extracted. And soon, these bricks, tiles, and beams further disassembled. How much earth, how much water, how many wooden pieces, how much heat, how many years The same goes for a cultivator. Beneath the surface lies the alternative expansion, extension, and transformation of the Divine Pattern Rites. Having realized these, all his accumulations finally transformed into two hundred and eleven distinct divine patterns at the end. Like tadpoles, they slowly emerged and swam on his body. And then, at a thought, they surged into his Dantian, filling most of the voids on top of his Dharma Golden Core. No other essence was needed for preliminary integration and thorough completion, once comprehended, it all completely merged. He raised his hand and beckoned. Divine patterns leaped from his palm, transforming into spirit fire. Yet, with his thought, the divine patterns changed, and the spirit fire instantly transformed into ripples resembling a lotus. And these ripples, in an instant, turned into a golden arrow, an earth wall and finally, a flash of thunder reclaimed into his palm, becoming formless. He was already adept in the Five Elements skills, and under the transformation of these divine patterns, the spells he performed could switch seamlessly without any gaps, even integrating curses effortlessly. Without obstruction, the integration was flawless. More importantly, most of the spells and curses actually originated from divine patterns. Wang Ba, tracing back from cultivation methods and spells, naturally could also derive new spells through divine patterns. Although not without difficulty, it undoubtedly marked the most crucial step towards becoming a true Great Cultivator with Dao. Feeling the divine patterns swimming on his Golden Core, Wang Ba felt joy but also faintly sensed a trace of incompleteness and imperfection. The Path of Divine Patterns should consist of more than two hundred and eleven kinds, but with years of accumulation, I could only comprehend this many. To further perfect the Path of Divine Patterns, it seems I still need exposure to more diverse aspects of cultivation. He had seen a lot and learned a lot, but ultimately, limited by his own realm, the levels he could access were somewhat low. But that was an inevitable situation. Being able to comprehend these two hundred and eleven divine patterns had already drained all his accumulations. However, he did not have many regrets. Originally, he had planned to give up on the Path of Divine Patterns, yet unexpectedly, he managed to understand these in a short time, and he was already content. While it seems a lot has been said, it all happened in just less than half a day. Wang Ba came back to his senses and couldnt help but look again at the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. This time, however, the mystic patterns on the tortoises back no longer held any mystery to him. The mystic patterns of the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise are actually derivatives of divine patterns, offering enlightenment of spiritual wisdom. However, this is just linking and integrating the observers own accumulations. Without that foundation, no matter how much one observes, the gains are minimal. However, this tortoise is indeed a rare treasure It would be too wasteful not to preserve such a lineage of the Spirit Turtle. Thinking this, Wang Ba made a decision and placed the Mystic Tortoise under the Fire Paulownia Tree. The warm aura emitted by the fire leaves gently warmed the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. Under the tree, the Spirit Chickens, tilting their heads, curiously observed the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. Then, they cheekily pecked at it. Jia 15 and other special Spirit Chickens, feeling the mid-stage Nascent Soul aura from the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise, were also somewhat amazed. Seeing the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise remained motionless, they curiously jumped over, pecked a few times, but nothing changed. Then, they simply jumped onto its back. At first glance at the mystic patterns on the tortoises back, they did not care much, but then their bodies shook! Their eyes stared straight at the tortoises back, seemingly enlightened. Wang Ba, slightly surprised, shortly called over the Wuyuan King from the imperial willow. He introduced the existence of the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise to him. Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204 Chapter 98 Layers of Thunder Tribulation_2 ?Chapter 1204: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_2 Chapter 1204: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_2 Wuyuan Kings eyes also revealed a hint of curiosity, and he promptly leapt onto the turtles back. He glanced at Jia 15, who was standing stiffly on the turtles back, and Wuyuan King looked at the back of the turtle with some astonishment before he too became immersed in it and sat down cross-legged. However, when Wang Ba summoned other Spirit Beasts, including Erya and so on, none experienced such an effect. They looked at the turtles back and almost gained nothing. Wang Ba wasnt too disappointed, though. These Spirit Beasts spent their days eating, drinking, sleeping, and mating, certainly not cultivating as seriously as Wuyuan King and Jia 15, so they naturally lacked any foundation. Especially Wuyuan King, whose strength came not only from the cultivation resources Wang Ba provided but also from its own persistent cultivation over hundreds of years. ?Ϧ?.0 Whether it was Nine Changes of the Ape God or Unseen Power, both were profound and mystical upper-grade Dharma. Although Wuyuan King did not pursue the extensive path like Wang Ba, its years of cultivation had also led to a very deep foundation. Jia 15 soon awoke from the enlightenment and glanced at Wang Ba warily before hurrying back into the chicken coop of the chicken farm and began cultivating in earnest. Wuyuan King, however, remained with his eyes closed, sitting cross-legged on the turtles back. Seeing this, Wang Ba did not disturb him. Instead, he quietly set up a Spirit Beast Collar around the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? This step was not an easy one. Although the Mystic Tortoise was dormant, it still instinctively retaliated when put into the Spirit Beast Collar. Fortunately, with the aid of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers and an endless supply of mana, Wang Ba managed to suppress it. After gaining control of the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise, Wang Ba opened up the pool of the Azure Spirit Turtle to see if they would naturally pair up. After completing these tasks and feeding the Spiritual Ghost Eels some food, he then looked towards the last stop. The Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard and the various pure-colored Stone Lizards. Having been away for over a year since coming out of seclusion, there hadnt been much change among the Stone Lizards, and no new species had emerged. However, among the pure-colored Stone Lizards, a new offspring with a purer bloodline had been born to the purple Thunder Style Stone Lizard. After inspecting them, Wang Ba infused some of the newborn Stone Lizards with lifespan and, after accelerating their maturity, he stopped paying attention. In the days that followed, he devoted himself to searching near the Fire Paulownia Tree for Spirit Chickens suitable for Crossing Tribulation. With the means at his disposal, the Spirit Chickens were the most likely to breakthrough to Class IV. The Spirit Chickens here, after years of cultivation and breeding by Wang Ba, were mostly top-grade Class III. If not for Wang Bas concern that they couldnt withstand the Thunder Tribulations, he would have helped them cross long ago. By contrast, the Azure Spirit Turtle, with its formidable defenses, also had a good chance of successfully crossing the tribulation in the future, but after years of breeding, even the latest batch was only upper-grade Class III. There would still be years to go before they were ready to cross the tribulation. He carefully inspected every Spirit Chicken near the Fire Paulownia Tree. In the end, he chose over a thousand top-grade Class III Spirit Chickens. Out of these two thousand-plus Spirit Chickens, he selected two hundred. After extracting the sap from the imperial willow tree in small quantities over several days and noticing some of the leaves on the Imperial Willow Tree starting to yellow slightly, Wang Ba stopped. He divided this sap into two hundred portions and, accompanied by spirit materials he tailored specifically based on the conditions of these Spirit Chickens, he cultivated each of the two hundred Spirit Chickens individually. Half a year later, He finally emerged from the Dungeon. Its time for the Crossing Tribulation. Wang Ba let out a long breath. He looked up at the sky. Soon, Dark clouds began to gather abovea| a|Youxian Temple has agreed, they said they would support us as soon as we notify them; the Qin Family is also agreeable. However, Longevity Sect is still hesitanta| We couldnt secure the Undying Treasure Tree. Within Chunyang Palace, Yan Wenzheng, with his long sleeves touching the ground and quiver on his back, sat opposite Shao Yangzi across an incense burner. As he spoke, there was a hint of discouragement in his voice. Upon hearing this, Shao Yangzi contemplated for a moment before asking, Longevity Sect and our sect have always been as close as branches on the same tree. This matter is not harmful to Longevity Sect. Did senior brother inquire why Su Dachun hesitates? Yan Wenzheng couldnt help but angrily respond, Its all because of Xun FuJun! Longevity Sects Zhang Songnian, misled by him, wanted to betray the sect and flee with us. He was caught by Su Dachun himself after a slip in Sen State and ended up confessing about Xun FuJun. Its only normal for Su Dachun to be wary because of this. Shao Yangzi sighed softly upon hearing this, It appears I must visit in person. Yan Wenzhengs face revealed a trace of self-blame: Sect Master, I have been incompetenta| Senior brothers words are unfounded. If not for senior brother managing the affairs of the Treasure Raft these years, how could I have found peace of mind to manage the sects matters? Shao Yangzi comforted him softly. Yan Wenzheng still felt some guilt, thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up and said, Ill go capture that scoundrel Xun FuJun right now! Shao Yangzi was startled and quickly stopped him. Senior brother, the enemy is hidden and we are in the open, we must not act rashly! Yan Wenzheng, fortunately, was someone who listened to reason. He halted his steps upon hearing this, but still frowned and asked, So, what should we do? The Treasure Raft is almost ready. Having the Undying Treasure Tree would be nice, but lacking it wouldnt be too detrimental. However, the Realm Sea is mysterious and unpredictable. With the tree, as long as the Treasure Raft isnt directly destroyed, it can recover quickly, making things much safer. Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205 Chapter 98 Layers of Thunder Tribulation_3 ?Chapter 1205: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_3 Chapter 1205: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_3 Catching Xun FuJun and offering him to the Longevity Sect as an apology could resolve the grievances between our two sects. Shao Yangzi nodded, saying, I am well aware, but we need not be too hasty. Its uncertain who between Xun FuJun and Zhang Songnian has led the other astray. This is a murky matter that doesnt need our attention. The crux of the matter is that the Longevity Sect wants to stay in this world, and they care more about the Kingdom of Immortals than we do. ?0?. No matter how apprehensive they might be, they will definitely extend an invitation for us to act before we leave. At that time, it wont be us asking for their help, but a mutual benefit. Listening to Shao Yangzis analysis, Yan Wenzheng slowly savored the words and couldnt help but nod in genuine agreement, praising, Sect Master speaks truth, and sees things clearly. Shao Yangzi shook his head, That may be so. However, we cant delay for too long or risk Eh? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Yan Wenzheng was somewhat puzzled, Whats wrong? A look of surprise appeared on Shao Yangzis face. He performed a quick divination and his astonishment grew even more intense. This has it not been just four or five decades since the last Class III Thunder Tribulation? Is a Class IV Thunder Tribulation already beginning? Hearing Yan Wenzhengs question, Shao Yangzi composed himself, thought for a moment, and asked, Do you remember that Wang Ba you saw in front of my palace? In front of the palace? The heir of the Dharma Lineage? Yan Wenzheng was puzzled, Hes called Wang Ba? Hes just at the Golden Core Realm, isnt he? What about him? Shao Yangzi pointed into the distance, Take a look and youll know. Yan Wenzheng followed the direction, his gaze instantly piercing through the palace barrier and landing on Wanfa Peak. Upon seeing the Thunder Tribulation above the peak, he turned back to Shao Yangzi, even more puzzled, Whats the issue? Isnt it just a spirit poultry undergoing a Class IV Thunder Tribulation? But Shao Yangzi shook his head, Take a closer look. Although Yan Wenzheng was still confused, he trusted Shao Yangzi implicitly. Knowing there must be a reason for the specific instruction, he concentrated his mana in his eyes. Soon, he noticed a detail, That disciple from the Dharma Lineage is using the thunder from the spirit poultrys tribulation to temper his body Has he cultivated the Thunderstorm Body from Natural Law? Hes got some interesting ideas, to think of using a Spirit Beasts tribulation to assist in tempering the physical body. He commented offhandedly, his tone devoid of much surprise or admiration. Turning back to Shao Yangzi, there was still some confusion in his eyes, Still, doesnt seem to be something the Sect Master should be so concerned about, right? Just a slightly clever trick. After all, any cultivator who could reach the Nascent Soul or Immortal Ascension Realm had some unique skill. Shao Yangzi shook his head again, Elder Brother doesnt know. He is adept at rearing Spirit Beasts. Last time, his spirit poultry went through a Class III Thunder Tribulation, which was, I believe, about four or five decades ago. Hearing this, Yan Wenzhengs expression finally turned serious, and he looked back at the peak of Wanfa Peak, at the young cultivator standing under the Thunder Tribulation with the Spirit Chicken, contemplatively saying, In just four or five decades, to have raised a Class III Spirit Beast to face a Class IV Thunder Tribulation This growth rate is indeed quite astonishing. I remember our Junior Brother Du Wei spent over a Sixty-year cycle plus a bit more to raise that Five-Colored Deer from Class III to IV, right? This kids ability to nurture Spirit Beasts, could it be even stronger than Junior Brother in his younger years? Isnt he from the Dharma Lineage? Isnt that somewhat negligent of his proper duties? Shao Yangzi nodded then shook his head, This youngsters nurturing of Spirit Beasts indeed seems to have a method to it, but never mind, Senior Brother, continue watching! Yan Wenzheng, although somewhat puzzled, still followed Shao Yangzis words and turned his head to look again. And this time, he finally noticed something amiss. The moment that spirit poultry successfully passed through the eighteen Thunder Tribulations, that kid from the Dharma Lineage immediately collected it, then proficiently released another spirit poultry that looked almost identical to the previous one, followed quickly by the emergence of Thunder Tribulations above. He couldnt help but feel astonished: Cultivating two at the same time? This this youngster is a bit too ambitious. Even Du Wei, back when he nurtured Spirit Beasts, focused on just one until he reached the bottleneck before beginning to nurture a second Spirit Beast. After all, resources are limited, focusing on a single Spirit Beast allows for optimal use of the resources. Yet this youngster from the Dharma Lineage is aiming too high, barely in the Golden Core Realm, and he is already rearing two simultaneously, which seems somewhat unreliable. However, he is someone admired by the Sect Master, so he only tactfully made a comment. Shao Yangzi, hearing the note of disagreement in Yan Wenzhengs words, wasnt in a hurry, and with a faint smile said, Senior Brother, continue watching. In his mind, he couldnt help but think, the last Crossing Tribulation involved two to three hundred Spirit Chickens, even if there were fewer this time, there could still be dozens, right? Yan Wenzheng, upon hearing this, decided to keep watching. Before long, his eyebrows relaxed, revealing an unsurprised expression: Sure enough, the Crossing Tribulation failed, which is normal. Dividing ones attention, how could possibly eh? The third one? In his astonishment, that young figure calmly collected the charred remains of the spirit poultry and then released yet another one that looked similar to the previous two. And in just half an incense sticks time. Yan Wenzhengs face showed a look of pity, If he wasnt divided in attention and only nurtured two, perhaps both could have succeeded. Pity that he reared three How can there be more?! Yan Wenzheng, shocked, watched as another spirit poultry, clearly of the same species as the previous three, appeared beside the young cultivator, and he couldnt help rubbing his eyes. Following this, a new round of Thunder Tribulations began anew. But this time, watching this spirit poultry fail, he no longer felt as regretful as before, instead a sense of anxious anticipation grew in his heart. And sure enough, the fifth Spirit Chicken once again flew out from the Spirit Beast Bag. This time, the spirit poultry successfully overcame the Tribulation! Yet, Yan Wenzheng did not show any joy; instead, he stared intently at the young figure. Reluctant to believe, yet he couldnt help but feel some anticipation. And in the next moment, the sixth spirit poultry made its proud entrance amidst these complicated emotions. Failure. Then the seventh, the eighth Did he poke a chicken nest or something? Yan Wenzheng, observing the relentless emergence of new spirit poultry by the young cultivators side, couldnt help but turn his head towards Shao Yangzi, eyes filled with disbelief: Thats already seventy or eighty! Where did he get so many spirit poultry from? Could it be that the Beast Departments nurtured spirit poultry have all been given to him to use? Shao Yangzi didnt know how to answer either, so he just smiled. However, it wasnt long before the smile on Shao Yangzis face also became somewhat stiff. He inexplicably felt that the situation seemed to be getting out of hand. These numbers dont seem right thats already over four hundred! Where did he get so many Class III top-grade spirit poultry?! Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206 Chapter 99 The Physical Peak ?Chapter 1206: Chapter 99: The Physical Peak Chapter 1206: Chapter 99: The Physical Peak Boom! A thunderous roar erupted. Lightning illuminated the surroundings, as well as the faces of many cultivators standing on the clouds around, all filled with shock. Such as Ding Chun from Tianji Peak, the peak master and Earth Division master Qi Rulian Even the newly appointed Hall Master of Rende Hall, Du Wei, had noticed the disturbance of the Thunder Tribulation and stood not far away. He gazed over at the silhouette of the young cultivator on Wanfa Peak and the Spirit Chicken beside him spreading its wings, enduring the cleansing of the Thunder Tribulation. The emotional turmoil in his heart was beyond words! As the Ancestor of Shou Peak, he had seen countless Spirit Beasts. He had seen too many Class III top-grade Spirit Beasts undergo Class IV Thunder Tribulations. This Spirit Chicken, among the Spirit Beasts he had seen, truly wasnt anything special. However, what if there were hundreds, thousands of such Spirit Chickens? What if so many Spirit Chickens were lined up to undergo the Class IV Thunder Tribulation? Even during his days as the Minister of the Beast Department, he had never encountered such a scenario. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Yet today, by the side of a disciple of Wanfa Peak, he saw it. Astonishing talent! ?Ϧ?.? Astonishing talent indeed! Du Wei stared intently at that silhouette; he had long known of the others astonishing talent in Beast Control, but witnessing such a shocking scene still made him murmur to himself, Why isnt this extraordinary talent a disciple of Shou Peak? Hes truly a natural-born Master of Beast Control! And yet, he ended up in Wanfa Peaka| Thinking about such astonishing talent, who might even surpass all the previous greats of Shou Peak, thinking that Shou Peak might have reached an unprecedented peak under his handsa| Du Wei felt a suffocating tightness in his chest. He couldnt help but grind his teeth, cursing repeatedly, Qi Yan! Qi Yan! You fool! How can you still have the face to be in closed-door cultivation! My whole lifes reputation has been thrown away by you! At this moment, he desperately wished he could drag a certain disciple out of his seclusion and give him a severe thrashing to relieve his anger. Meanwhile, In a certain dungeon, a person named Qi, wearing a light smile, nodded contentedly: Almost there, in a few more days, I can start aiming for Immortal Ascension. If master knew, hed be surprised that I made such great progress so fast, hahaa| While thinking, he suddenly sneezed uncontrollably. He wiped his nose and couldnt help but frown slightly: Strange why do I feel like someone is thinking of me? Could it be, Master is worried about me? Thinking this, his indifferent face softened a bit: Master is always like this, always scolding me, but he still worries about mea| Dont worry, Master, I will definitely reach Immortal Ascension! I wont let you down! Buoying himself up with these thoughts, he once again closed his eyes, slowly bringing himself to peak condition to meet the Immortal Ascension Tribulationa| Meanwhile, unlike Du Weis regret for missing talent. At this moment, the peak master of Tianji Peak, the middle-aged Ding Chun, watching the Thunder Tribulations fall, was both shocked and couldnt help showing a look of heartache: So many Thunder Tribulations! So many Class IV Thunder Tribulations! So many Thunder Tribulations, if only Tianji Peak could harness them, how many disciples could we nurture! Wang Ba kept his abilities too hidden. But I was not wrong about him, once a Dharma Lineage heir takes off, Ziyin had no chance of beating hima| Fortunately, I had him lose to Ziyin on purpose earlier, giving her a beautiful memorya| Ding Chun sighed with a mix of resignation and consolation. On the other hand, Qi Rulian watched with a complex expression the young figure amidst the lightning flashes on the top of Wanfa Peak. Seeing so many Class IV Thunder Tribulations, he finally understood why Wang Ba chose the path of Thunderstorm Body. How did he manage to have so many Spirit Beasts? With so many Class IV Thunder Tribulations, even a pig would be tempered up to Nascent Soula| well, not necessarily. Watching Wang Bas body, which was struggling to break through the late-stage Golden Core level, Qi Rulians expression grew even more intricate. So many Thunder Tribulations, and they couldnt bring him to Golden Core Perfection? This Physical Talent, is really, well, a bita| Qi Rulian didnt know how to describe Wang Bas Physical Talent. Yet, witnessing Spirit Chicken after Spirit Chicken stepping up, triggering countless heavenly thunders, the physical bottleneck he once had was gradually loosening under the relentless bombardment of immense Thunder Tribulations. Seeing this scene, he could only remain silent. This is sheer brute force, but its a methoda| though its a bit wasteful, no, extremely wasteful. Probably only he in the entire Sect could afford to cultivate Thunderstorm Body in such a lavish disregard for cost. But no matter, having robust financial means is indeed a very important capability for a cultivator. And the silhouette before him, in this regard, was obviously excellent. Everyone watched, not feeling bored at all. Like Du Wei, even silently counting. Seven hundred sixteena| Eight hundred forty-five still going! Nine hundreda| one thousanda| One thousand one hundred seventy-threea| seventy-sevena| eighty! Finally. The Thunder Tribulation ended, and no new Spirit Chickens appeared next to the silhouette on Wanfa Peak. Its finally over. Everyone who had been focusing on Wanfa Peak exchanged glances, all feeling like they had breathed a collective sigh of relief. Not just them. Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207 Chapter 99 Physical Peak_2 ?Chapter 1207: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_2 Chapter 1207: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_2 Chunyang Palace. Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng, whose expressions had been slightly tense, finally relaxed. The two exchanged a glance. In each others eyes, they saw a trace of unmistakable astonishment. Yan Wenzheng then firmly stated, This boy must not stay at Wanfa Peak! Without waiting for Shao Yangzi to speak, his face was already lit with excitement. A full two hundred and seventy Class IV spirit poultry! A full two hundred and seventy Class IV spirit poultry, indeed! he repeated incessantly, looking at Shao Yangzi, his eyes burning with intensity, Sect Master, you just said he has been with the Sect for less than a century, less than a century, and already he has achieved such feats If he had another hundred years, two hundred years, or even a thousand years, what kind of spectacle would that be? His eyes revealed a hint of longing and boldness, If he can continue to grow, over time, perhaps he alone could sweep across the entire Fenglin Continent! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. ?0?0. He could be worn out to death with attrition! Such a once-in-an-age Beast Control prodigy, Sect Master, if we dont entrust Junior Brother with the meticulous guidance of The Way of Beast Tamer, wouldnt we be squandering a great opportunity for our Sect to rise? Sect Master As Shao Yangzi listened to him becoming more and more excited and speculative, he couldnt help but smile wryly and put a stop to his wild thoughts, Martial Brother, you sure do have an imagination, imagining thousands of Class V divine beasts If he could cultivate a few more Class V divine beasts, Id be more than satisfied. Class V divine beasts are not so easily cultivated, you know. Besides, he is a descendant of the Dharma Lineage. Its no longer possible for him to switch paths now. But Yan Wenzheng shook his head repeatedly, not agreeing, Sect Master, if Martial Nephew Wang possesses such talent, its not impossible for him to achieve what has never been accomplished before. Could you have imagined that he could, in a single breath, cultivate so many top-grade Class III spirit poultry? Hearing this, Shao Yangzi also hesitated slightly. Indeed, he had not expected Wang Ba to bring him such a great surprise. At best, he had anticipated a few dozen at most. Yet, unexpectedly, Wang Ba had continuously released over a thousand spirit poultry to undergo their tribulation. And the success rate seemed quite high. One thousand one hundred and eighty spirit poultry, with two hundred and seventy successfully Crossing Tribulation, this success rate was almost higher than that of Human Cultivators facing tribulation. Thinking of this, he felt a growing sense of solemnity in his heart. Yan Wenzheng, on the other hand, became more and more excited, speaking rapidly and animatedly, I suggest that Martial Nephew Wang be directly declared a personal disciple! And that we Elders together provide careful guidance, ensuring that he can achieve Immortal Ascension! At the same time, he must not neglect The Way of Beast Tamer! No! We cannot declare him as a personal disciple! At least not openly! Otherwise, if we attract the prying eyes of the primitive Demonic Sect, presenting them an opportunity to act No good, we cant let todays events leak out! He suddenly became alert and warned Shao Yangzi. But he saw Shao Yangzi respond calmly, Martial Brother, rest assured, I was prepared from the start. Yan Wenzheng then let out a sigh of relief, and solemnly said to Shao Yangzi, Martial Brother, Martial Nephew Wang has extraordinary Talent, and although his Cultivation Base is still low, now that he has shown his capabilities, we must protect him at all costs but its unknown what kind of character and temperament he has. If he is also agreeable, I think its not out of the question for him to take over your duties after he attains Immortal Ascension. Character and temperament Shao Yangzi pondered for a moment, involuntarily recalling how the then-just Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator had stood in this very palace, and in front of all Nascent Soul and Immortal Ascension cultivators, resolutely refused a marriage proposal from the Qin Family for his betrothed wife. His resolute appearance that day was still vivid in his memory. He thought back to their interactions over the past half a year, his suggestions regarding action against the Kingdom of Immortals. And remembering the praise Wang Ba received from Xi Kui and Du Wei, the admiration Song Dongyang had for him, and even Xun FuJun, who had misgivings about the Dharma Lineage, had chosen him to be the Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division. He couldnt help but say, His character and temperament are adaptable yet principled, loving, kind, but also decisively bold. His methods and foresight are exceptional among his peers. He casually cited a few examples he knew of. Most of those Martial Uncles who had disputes with his Master Yao Wudi have ended up protecting him? Yan Wenzheng was a bit surprised. Then a genuine look of appreciation appeared on his face, Not only does he have Beast Control talent, but he can also unite the Martial Uncles within the Sect With both ability and tact, isnt he the future hope of our Sect? If something really happens, even if we have to risk our lives, we must protect him! Shao Yangzi couldnt help but reveal a helpless look, Martial Brother, youre getting a bit ahead of yourself Ive seen for myself Wang Bas talents and nature, they are indeed good. But right now, our most pressing matter is to leave this realm and find the Cloud Sky Realm. No matter how talented he is, that will have to wait. Seeing Yan Wenzheng was about to speak again, he quickly added, Of course, if we really encounter a situation, we definitely have to protect him, theres no need for Martial Brother to make a special note of that. Yan Wenzheng then nodded and once again looked at Wang Ba on Wanfa Peak, with a touch of regret, What a pity, I failed to recognize this uncut jade earlier. Otherwise, at the entrance of Chunyang Palace, I should have spoken with him more, and given him some guidance. Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208 Chapter 99 Physical Peak_3 ?Chapter 1208: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_3 Chapter 1208: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_3 Shao Yangzi felt somewhat helpless upon hearing this and quickly diverted the subject, Sect Master, we still need to pay close attention to the Kingdom of Immortals, previously Wang Ba had provided an intelligence briefing Wang Ba respectfully sees off Hall Master Du. Wang Ba respectfully sees off the esteemed Martial Uncles! Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba stood above Wanfa Peak, smiling as he saw off everyone. With so many spirit chickens crossing the Tribulation, he had finally managed, albeit barely, to push his physical body to the peak stage of Golden Core Perfection, although it was not yet stable. But before he could catch his breath, two figures suddenly appeared beside him. Seeing these two, Wang Ba was at first astonished, then hurried forward to pay his respects, Wang Ba pays his respects to Sect Master and great elder! Your presence honors me, I dare not presume. However, what surprised and rather flattered Wang Ba was that the great elder, who had previously appeared quite indifferent, now came forward with a smile and stopped his gestures of respect, his face brimming with closeness: No need to be so formal in private, you are Invincibles disciple. Strictly speaking, you should address me as Martial Granduncle. Wang Ba grasped the implication and promptly insisted on completing the formality: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Even the great elder, Yan Wenzheng, could not eschew common practices. Seeing Wang Bas display of respect, his smile grew a bit broader, and he asked, Who did you learn your Beast Control Path from? Wang Ba glanced at Shao Yangzi, not daring to hide anything, Replying to Martial Granduncle, the disciple learned the Beast Control Dharma from Martial Uncle Qi Yan. Qi Yan Yan Wenzheng involuntarily turned to look at Shao Yangzi: Sect Master, Qi Yan is junior brothers disciple, right? Shao Yangzi, who had been silent, nodded. Yan Wenzheng immediately expressed his commendation: Not bad. The inheritance of Shou Peak is indeed the elite of Beast Control within the Sect. Studying under them is good for you, and if there are any issues Qi Yan cant answer, you can also seek advice from Hall Master Du. If he is not available, you can come to Taihe Palace and find me; I will help you seek him out Cough. Shao Yangzi, seeing Yan Wenzheng diverging further from the topic, coughed once. Then, looking at Wang Ba with a smile, he said, Your Martial Granduncle has always cherished talent, and you shouldnt find his chatter wearisome The main reason for our visit is to request a batch of Class IV lower-grade spirit poultry from you. Wang Ba was startled for a moment, but quickly caught on, and without hesitation, he took out the batch of Class IV spirit chickens that had just successfully crossed the Tribulation and respectfully offered them with both hands. It will suffice for the disciple to keep a few as the breeding stock; Sect Master, feel free to take the rest. Seeing Wang Bas lack of hesitation, even giving up more than two hundred Class IV spirit poultry as though it was nothing, Yan Wenzhengs look of appreciation deepened. Shao Yangzi also nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, I dont need so many, just about a hundred to serve as protective spirit beasts for some Golden Core disciples within the Sect Of course, they wont be taken for free. Now that your physique has reached perfection, I imagine you will soon enter seclusion. I specially grant you permission to use the Sects Dungeons without the requirement of any merit. Additionally, in the Myriad Cave, should there be divine soul-typed treasures, whether for defense or counterattack, as long as you can control them, you are allowed to borrow them for use during critical moments. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately understood Shao Yangzis intentions. This was full support for him to guard against Han Yanzi. Overjoyed, he promptly thanked them. Then, he provided Shao Yangzi with the portion of spirit chickens that was needed and handed them over. Stabilize your physical realm well; we shall not disturb you further. Yan Wenzheng, seeing the instability of Wang Bas physical realm at a glance, casually gave him some advice and then both figures disappeared from his presence. Wang Ba thought back to this suddenly affable great elder and couldnt help but reflect thoughtfully. However, he didnt have the leisure to think further. Feeling the active blood energy in his body stimulated by the Thunder Tribulation, he pondered slightly: After stabilizing the physical body a bit more, that would be mostly sufficient. Next, I should focus on amassing full mana, then integrate the blood energy, soul, and Golden Core He thought about it, took out the relatively intact parts of the physical bodies of the spirit chickens that had failed to cross the Tribulation, and refined them into spirit food. The rest were either dealt with externally or given to the Spiritual Ghost Eel, Azure Spirit Turtle, and others as food. After all, these spirit chickens had been refined by the fourth-stage Thunder Tribulation, and their flesh had absorbed some of the Thunder Style spiritual energy, subtly changing the nature of the spirit food. It happens to be usable for daily cultivation by the Tianji Peak disciples. Having consumed a few portions of the spirit food, Wang Ba soon discerned its effects. Of course, he also cultivated the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, which benefited him from this type of spirit food. Apart from these, he also specially refined a batch of normal spirit food. After completing these tasks, keeping a hundred Class IV lower-grade spirit chickens for himself, he set the remaining chickens beneath the Fire Paulownia Tree. With everything prepared, he had his final soul exchange with Bu Chan before parting. Full of vigor and spirit, he finally arrived at the assembly location of the Sects Dungeon, Shaoyang Mountain. But as soon as he arrived at Shaoyang Mountain, he saw many Sect Disciples coming from a distance, landing on Shaoyang Mountain. Alongside there was a clear and sonorous voice, lingering over Shaoyang Mountain: Heavenly Dao is magnificent, the sun and moon as constants, the enlightened take it as law, the subtle as practice. The Yang peaks and then Yin arises, Yin peaks and then Yang emerges. ????. The sun wanes and returns, the moon waxes and is rectified Accompanying this were the hurried voices of cultivators passing by: Quick, Guardian Pang has started preaching again! Who knows what hes discussing this time Why bother about that, listening cant do any harm. Thats right, Guardian Pang has maintained the Myriad Library for hundreds of years, engaging in all inheritances of ten thousand peaks. A casual remark from him can lead to profound insights and dispel confusion. Yesterday, he spoke of the Dragon Blood Transformation Path of Longxie Peak, and the day before was about the Thunder Dao of Tianji Peak Today seems to be about the Dao Law of Hehuan Peak. Hehuan Peak? Whats there to discuss about that? Isnt it just about cultivating essence? Listen carefully. Hearing the conversations of these young disciples, Wang Bas thoughts were stirred. Hehuan Peak? The Path of Yin and Yang? Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209 Chapter 100 Seclusion ?Chapter 1209: Chapter 100 Seclusion Chapter 1209: Chapter 100 Seclusion a| the phrase one Yin and one Yang is called Dao. Yin and Yang together create boundless transformations, nourishing all thingsa| thus, heaven and earth and all things each have distinctions of Yin and Yang. Even the Dao of Five Elements has its own distinctions of Yin and Yang, for example, Jia and Yi fall under Wood, with Jia being Yang and Yi being Yin; Bing and Ding fall under Fire, with Bing being Yang and Ding being Yina| Ren and Gui fall under Water, with Ren being Yang and Gui being Yina| Great transformations of Yin and Yang, the changes of heaven and earth! Like the union of man and woman, simple on the surface but deep within! The Dao Law on Hehuan Peak is exactly so. On Shaoyang Mountain. On a platform for preaching, a young cultivator, whose hair and clothes were half black and half white, sat cross-legged peacefully, his voice abruptly stopping. ???. The seats below were all occupied. The disciples from various peaks sat absorbing the insights shared by the other. Wang Ba stood among the crowd, deep in thought. Under Guardian Pangs preaching, the essence of the Cultivation principles of Hehuan Peak was eloquently conveyed in a few words. He gained a deeper understanding of some obscure content in the Great Returning, but he was still far from mastering it completely. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Soon, a cultivator below could not hold back and stood up to ask a question. The figure on the platform replied pensively to each one. Listening to these questions and answers, Wang Ba found himself quite enlightened. Until no one else stood to inquire, the figure on the platform looked around, his gaze slightly pausing on Wang Ba, then moved past him and softly said to all: Are there any more questions? If there arent any, lets disperse for today. Thank you, Guardian Pang, for your teachings! The crowd immediately stood up, respectfully bowing to the figure on the platform, and then dispersed. On the platform, the young cultivator with half-black and half-white attire was about to leave. But suddenly, a voice arose from below: Guardian Pang, this disciple still has some doubts and earnestly requests your guidance. The young cultivators eyes showed no surprise; he turned around, looked at Wang Ba below, and nodded slightly: What doubts do you have? Feel free to ask. Wang Ba apologetically performed a ritual bow: I apologize for taking up your time. Then he pondered and said: Guardian Pang just mentioned that the Path of Yin and Yang gives rise to all things. Therefore, the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, and others are all encompassed within Yin and Yang. So, what is the distinction between Yin and Yang and the Five Elements? The young cultivators face showed a hint of approval: Thats a good questiona| Here is how you can understand it: Yin and Yang generate all things and are deeply embedded within; this is like a persons soul, while the Dao of Five Elements or other elements like Wind, Thunder, Ice, and Snow represent appearances, or the body. The human body may be complex in composition, yet the soul is pervasive everywhere. But to say it this way also completely separates Yin and Yang from the Five Elements, which is not entirely accurate. Yin and Yang embody both soul and body togethera| Do you understand this? Wang Ba nodded. The analogy provided by the other party was vivid, and not hard to comprehend. However, what presently puzzled him was how exactly the Path of Yin and Yang is manifested? Like the Five Elements, each element like Gold has its own unique mana, and Fire has its own mana; does the Path of Yin and Yang also possess its particular mana? And how is it cultivated? This point was extremely obscure in the Great Returning, and he had yet to fully grasp it. He then expressed his doubts. The Path of Yin and Yang, unlike the Five Elements, these two energies are the mechanisms of transformation and are omnipresent within the universe, but without the ingenious method, they are nowhere to be found. The young cultivator dressed in black and white carefully replied: Not apparent externally, yet visible internally. When one accomplishes the Dao, one can resonate with Heaven and Earth, culminating Yin-Yang energy, which can be stored in the Nascent Soul or the Primordial Spirits cavities. It can empower the Five Elements and other magics, hurt enemies, and even transform all thingsa| it all depends on your understanding of the Path of Yin and Yang. Wang Ba slightly understood, and promptly bowed deeply to the young cultivator in black and white. Thank you, Guardian Pang, for your guidance. The young cultivator in black and white shook his head slightly: No need for formalities. The mysteries of the Path of Yin and Yang are profound; I focus on it, yet I still feel I only comprehend a tiny fractiona| You are cultivating the Dao of Dharmas, so there is no need to seek profound depths, otherwise, it may actually hinder you. Wang Ba, realizing that the other party had already recognized his identity, quickly performed another bow: Wang Ba thanks Guardian Pang for the reminder. Hmm. The young cultivator nodded, hesitated for a moment, then said: If you see your master, tell him for me that I was wrong about what happened last time. After saying this, he no longer spoke further and soon faded into obscurity not far from the Myriad Library. Is it about that incident in Chen Statea| Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the time when Guardian Pang had appeared in Chen State, preventing Yao Wudi from slaying the Evil God. He shook his head slightly. Given his masters temperament, he might have already taken it to heart. Ill try to persuade him when the time comes. This thought flashed by quickly, and he stood pondering on the spot for a while, then promptly flew towards a nearby dungeon guarded quite strictly. a| According to that Guardian Pang, the Path of Yin and Yang should only be practiced after reaching the Nascent Soul Realm; how my master integrated it during the Golden Core Realm, I really dont know. Well, Ill think about such troubling matters after the Nascent Soul. Inside the Yongzi Secret Realm, only accessible to Vice Hallmasters and Mountain Lords. Wang Ba, while thinking about his recent gains, scanned the entire dungeon. The dungeon was not large, spanning just over ten li. But the richness of the Spiritual Energy was simply the most he had ever seen. Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210 Chapter 100 Closed Door_2 ?Chapter 1210: Chapter 100 Closed Door_2 Chapter 1210: Chapter 100 Closed Door_2 And within the dungeon, the abundance of Spiritual Energy created a tremendous pressure that made him feel momentarily as if breathing were difficult. In this particular dungeon, there were a few figures that looked somewhat unfamiliar, scattered in various corners. They tacitly kept their distances from each other to prevent the noises of their cultivation from disturbing others. It seems these are the acting Vice Hall Masters on their cultivation duty. Wang Ba glanced around but did not linger, to prevent his gaze from triggering any reactions in others and affecting their cultivation. He organized his thoughts and found a spot far away from the others, took out items like his futon which assisted in cultivation, and set them down. Then, after adjusting his state, he began Breathing Refinement. His body seemed to turn into a huge funnel, with surrounding Spiritual Energy rushing into his body under a strong negative pressure. Even quickly above his head, a visible whirlpool of Qi had formed. Wang Ba felt it, yet was still somewhat dissatisfied. A thought suddenly struck him, and he took a dragon-headed token from his Storage Treasure. It was the Dragon Order of Qian that Chijian had given him. Holding the Dragon Order, he immediately felt that the penny patterns on his Golden Core became a bit more lively. The speed of refining Spiritual Energy increased by thirty percent! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. What a treasure! Wang Ba was both amazed and delighted. He couldnt help but feel more grateful toward Chijian. He then quickly closed his eyes and devotedly resumed his cultivation. In several corners of the dungeon. The commotion from Wang Bas cultivation had suddenly awakened several others who were cultivating. Seeing that the unfamiliar figure in the dungeon was only a mid-stage Golden Core Cultivator, they couldnt help but be incredibly astonished. They looked at each other and swiftly started whispering, Who is this person? Isnt the number of people the Yongzi Secret Realm can accommodate limited, only allowing Vice Hall Masters and Mountain Lords to enter? What sect has a mid-stage Golden Core Realm Vice Hall Master? Im not sure, we seldom venture out, it was only because of the acting sect masters affair that we had left oncea| I do recall now ?Ϧ?0.? Brother Liu, your Diwu Hall seems to have a mid-stage Golden Core Chief Division Master, that fits, doesnt it? Chief Division Master? What position is that? Someone couldnt help but express their confusion. However, before anyone could answer, a man in red clothes interrupted, Enough, lets not talk anymore. My time in the Yongzi Secret Realm is almost up. I dont have time to worry about these matters, better to focus on cultivation! Hearing the words of the man in red clothes, the others also nodded, Indeed, my time is nearly up too. Once its over, we can only go to a lesser secret realm and wait a few more years to come back. Me too, lets make the most of our time! They one by one closed their eyes and resumed their cultivation. But Wang Ba was completely unaware of this. His mind repeatedly went over everything he had learned. He pushed his Golden Core to its limits. Under the strong negative pressure of Spiritual Energy, his Dharma Golden Cores patterns of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and stars kept revolving. He rapidly refined the rushing Spiritual Energy at an astonishing speed and then stored it inside the Golden Core. The already full Golden Core subtly evolved under the uninterrupted input of Mana. The Golden Core grew larger and its surface smoother. Its shimmering glow also became brighter and brighter. Thus, Two months later. A Vice Hall Master in the secret realm opened his eyes, feeling the realms repulsion, looked around at the others still cultivating, then glanced at Wang Ba. He helplessly vanished from the secret realm. Another month passed, and the man in red clothes stood up, a hint of regret flashing in his eyes: What a pity, the time is upa| He glanced around at everyone, looked twice at Wang Bas face, then also disappeared from the spot. Time gradually passed. Figures in the secret realm one by one vanished, and new figures entered. However, they all didnt stay long in the secret realm, at most a year, then inevitably had to leave. Only Wang Ba never shifted his position. As his Cultivation Base gradually improved, the whirlpool of Qi above him became even more astonishing. Time quickly flew by. One day. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes. A flicker of light shone at his brow point. In his eyes, too, twinkled countless stars. My physical body has finally stabilized. The Path of the Starry Fight has also completely mergeda| But Mana and Soul Power are still slightly lacking. Considering this, Wang Ba no longer hesitated, took out a large amount of spirit food and swallowed it, then, once again, closed his eyes, activated the Dragon Order, and the whirlpool of Qi above him suddenly expanded a bit more. The immense amount of Spiritual Energy almost turned into liquid, rushing into Wang Bas body. Time hurriedly trickled away like flowing water. Another day. Wang Ba once more opened his eyes. A gleam of sharp brilliance that passed through his eyes momentarily brightened the surroundings. The whirlpool of Qi above then gradually shrank and finally disappeared. Feeling the perfectly round and flawless peak Golden Core within his Dantian, as well as the nearly overflowing power of the Yin God within the temple in the Spiritual Government, Wang Ba exhaled a long breath of impure air. Finally, Ive reached peak completeness. Thanks to Ice Daoists continuous refinement of the power of Incense Fire in the Pearl Dungeon, his power of the Yin God had greatly benefited, now reaching its peak. Next, its time to integrate the Blood Energy of the physical body and the power of the Soula| Physical body, Mana, and Soul, comprehensively merging the three, with all his foundational power, to cultivate a Dharma Nascent Soul. Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211 Chapter 100 Closed-door Training_3 ?Chapter 1211: Chapter 100 Closed-door Training_3 Chapter 1211: Chapter 100 Closed-door Training_3 ` After that, it was time to comprehend the Dao Intention, condense the Dao Secret, and take steps toward the Realm of Immortal Ascensiona| However, after some thought, he decided to take a special trip outside. Once he left the Sect, he took out a hundred Class IV Spirit Chickens from his Spirit Beast Bag and cast the Lifeline Defile Curse. Fang Yi succeeded in casting it. Outside the Spirit Temple, a chilling black substance materialized out of thin air, making his heart tremble. It clung to the surface of the temple, spreading like creeping vines. These black materials seemed imbued with intense malice and coldnessa| as if they were sinister eyes peering from the abyss. The Divine Statues within the Spirit Temple instinctively shrank back. The Lifeline Defile Curse is a curse formed by sacrificing a hundred beings of the same classa| I am versed in the Path of Divine Patterns and made minute adjustments, barely handling the curse of Class IV beings with a Soul at Golden Core Perfectiona| It is still somewhat risky, but theres no other way, thought Wang Ba, feeling a great pressure from that black substance filling him with resignation. With his Soul at peak strength, he could clearly sense that another cultivator who had also practiced the Yins Great Dream Sutra was approaching rapidly. Yet recently, this person had subtly slowed the pace, seemingly waiting for Wang Ba to achieve Nascent Soul. Whether it was Han Yanzi or not, he knew very well that at the moment of achieving Nascent Soul, there would inevitably be a confrontation between them. The Lifeline Defile Curse could protect his Soul, and even the Yin God Divine Statues seemed to have an inherent fear of it, which forced him to take a risk. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Fortunately, his understanding of the Path of Divine Patterns had grown deeper, and the modified Lifeline Defile Curse ultimately did not backfire against him, the caster. After taking these precautions, he returned to the Sect and made a trip to the Myriad Cave. As the Sect Master had said, regardless of what Soul-related treasures he chose, the yellow-skin gourd in the Myriad Cave did not obstruct him. Moreover, the Wuhe Patriarch who was guarding the Myriad Cave personally advised Wang Ba, selecting a suitable set of magic treasures and spirit items for his Soul. This magic treasure itself puts a strain on your Soul, so its best to choose only the most suitable one. These three Class V spirit items are also the treasures that are most compatible with you. The gaunt and venerable-looking Wuhe Patriarch pointed to a yellow jade finger ring, a dark wood stick glowing with a faint red light, a dragons horn, a palm-sized conch, several pieces of ancient talisman paper, and a box containing elixirs. He then explained in detail to Wang Ba how to use the magic treasure, the three spirit items, the talismans, and the elixirs. Thank you, Wuhe Patriarch. Wang Ba expressed his gratitude with a bow. No need for formalities, your affairs have been discussed with me by Sect Master Shao, and theres no need to panic. Although Han Yanzi is of the Void Refining realm, a battle of souls does not entirely depend on the level of the realm. With you in the home field, you can offset much of his advantage. Moreover, he is unaware that you have deduced his identity and made so many preparations. With the informed taking on the uninformed, you do have a chance of winning, the Wuhe Patriarch earnestly reassured. Wang Ba nodded with a smile upon hearing these words. His heart was not too panicked. He had done everything he could. Magic treasures, spirit items, talismans, elixirs, curses, and so on. Including the Scapegoat Divine Skill, which had not been triggered in a long time. But, indeed, he had no absolute confidence in his heart. The existence of Void Refining was still somewhat beyond his grasp. The Sects records on the techniques of Void Refining also exceeded his current understanding. He was even less clear about what methods Han Yanzi would use against him. All he could do was to arm himself as much as possible before that moment arrived. Yet compared to when he first learned that his opponent was Han Yanzi, he now felt less fear. Instead, there was calm. After leaving the Myriad Cave. Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak for a visit, where he and Bu Chan quietly listened to the sound of the rain all night and spoke an endless stream of words. Senior Brother, are you hiding something from me? Bu Chan suddenly spoke. Hehe, of course not, just that even in cultivation, one must know when to advance and when to retreat. Wang Ba said with a laugh, no hint of anything unusual on his face. Bu Chan stared at his face for a long time, then finally nodded hesitantly. A night of spiritual communion, a night of profound satisfaction. After Bu Chan fell asleep, Wang Ba silently rose, his face filled with regret as he watched Bu Chan for a long time before finally drifting away. What he didnt know was that after he left, Bu Chan slowly opened his eyes, filled with worry. Senior Brothera| a| Yongzi Secret Realm. Wang Ba sat down once again in the place where he had cultivated before. All the treasures had been prepared, and he could finally concentrate on attempting to merge the Blood Energy of his physical body, the Mana of his Golden Core, and his Soul into one. The progress was going fairly smoothly. His Talent in the physical body was indeed quite ordinary, but perhaps it was the massive Thunder Tribulation that had refined his Blood Energy to an extremely abundant state, allowing him to merge with the Blood Energy at a considerable pace. In just over a year, a faint layer of blood color could now be vaguely seen above the golden light of the Dharma Golden Core. However, when he tried to integrate his Soul, he encountered an unprecedented difficulty. No matter how he tried, his Soul was like a breeze brushing over stones, not merging with the Golden Core in the slightest. Time slipped away bit by bit, and the Blood Energy had completely merged into the Dharma Golden Core. But on the Soul front, there was still no progress at all. It remained distinctly separate from the Golden Core. This also started to affect his usually calm and composed state of mind. He even began to grow agitated. Images kept coming to mind of himself failing to achieve Nascent Soul and being taken advantage of by Han Yanzi, who occupied his physical bodya| No! ?Ϧ?.? My current state is not right! Realizing the imbalance in his state of mind, Wang Ba abruptly awoke. At the same time, he couldnt help but recall the words his master had said to him when he was in Chen State: a|If theres no progress in secluded cultivation, dont be anxious. It could be beneficial to venture outside, to relax appropriately. Integrating internal and external practices is the true principlea| Relaxing appropriately, integrating internal and externala| Indeed, Master was right, I should go outside. Wang Ba couldnt help but think this thought. To date, his occasions for venturing outside the Sect had been few and far between, and even when he had gone out, there was always a reason, never a journey without a destination. Then an idea came to him. Atop Wanfa Peak. Within Pearl Dungeon. The Taoist in green robes sitting atop the snowy mountain peak suddenly opened his eyes. A hint of light flickered through his indifferent eyes. Traveling outside, huha| The next moment, he stepped out of Pearl Dungeon. After making arrangements at Rende Hall, he left the Sect and headed straight to the south. Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212 Chapter 101 Heichi ?Chapter 1212: Chapter 101 Heichi Chapter 1212: Chapter 101 Heichi ` Lake Tail City. A small border town located at the southernmost edge of the Jin Nation. The city was not large, and the number of residents did not exceed tens of thousands. Only because it was separated from the Heichi Nation to the south by the Baiping Mountain Range, and the Heichi Nation contained many precious herbs and wild goods, did numerous merchant caravans come and go, taking the opportunity to restock and station here. On this day, In an inn within the city, there arrived a young-looking Taoist clad in green, who exuded an aura that kept others at a distance. The Clerk was quite observant and, noticing that the Taoist was unlike ordinary folks, quickly tossed aside his cleaning rag and approached with a nod and bow, greeting, This immortal, please come inside to a private rooma| However, the green-clad Taoist shook his head slightly and walked straight to a table by the window, where he sat down. The Clerk paused, then hurried after him, pulling down the rag and, while wiping the table, smilingly asked, Honored Taoist, what would you like to order? Do you have any dietary restrictions? Our inns specialty dishes like Eight Treasures Fish and Fried Lamb area| Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? He respectfully retreated to the side, smiling, while simultaneously urging the kitchen to hasten their preparations. Under the innkeepers promptings, the array of dishes soon filled the Taoists table, both fragrant and aesthetically pleasing. Seeing so many dishes laid out before him, the green-clad Taoists brows subtly furrowed with disapproval. The innkeeper noticed immediately and carefully approached to inquire, Honored Taoist, is there anything unsatisfactory? The green-clad Taoist shook his head slightly, still unwilling to say much, Wasteful. Yet he did not request for any dishes to be taken away. His gaze swept over the food before him, and he lightly sniffed. He then shook his head almost imperceptibly and did not touch his chopsticks. Watching this, the innkeeper felt a surge of apprehension. It was at that moment that a noisy commotion was heard. Attracted by the disturbance, the green-clad Taoists gaze shifted downwards. When the Taoists attention was diverted, the innkeeper quickly followed his line of sight. They saw at the end of the central street on the ground floor of the inn, a group of dark-skinned, tattooed Wildermen of short stature who looked around anxiously as they approached. Their expressions of awe were audible when they saw the thriving shops and storied buildings along the street. Noticing the green-clad Taoists intrigued expression, the innkeeper ventured tentatively, Is this your first visit to Lake Tail City, immortal? The green-clad Taoist did not respond. But the innkeeper, having his suspicion, relaxed slightly and cheerfully said, You might not be familiar, Taoist; these are people from the Heichi Nation to the south. Their skin is black as ink, they favor tattoos, and they consider black teeth to be beautiful. Although they are neighbors to our Jin Nation, they are still unacculturated, like the wild Men of Yu Usually, they are in awe of Jin and dare not come here; they must have fled here due to a flood disaster in the south. The green-clad Taoist focused his eyes upon hearing this; indeed, he saw that all of these dark-skinned people had red tinted lips and black teeth. He asked thoughtfully, The flood disaster, is it severe? Youve asked the right person, immortal. Seeing the Taoist interested, the innkeeper perked up with a smile, My family has been practicing Cultivation in the Yellow Pill Valley of Shangyuan County since my ancestors time, known as the Profound Mysterious Divine Sense Great Cultivator! He had previously followed the Daluo Xuandu Holy Master to the south to aid in disaster relief. Heichi Nation has been relatively fortunate, with only areas near the sea being flooded. Farther south, nations like Hailing and Fanyu are almost turned into endless wavesa| It is only the compassionate immortals of our Jin who would help them; if it were the Yan Nation to the north, no one would come to their rescuea| Profound Mysterious Divine Sense Great Cultivator? Daluo Xuandu Holy Master? A rare look of confusion flashed in the eyes of the green-clad Taoist. These realms, why havent I heard of them? ????.? Could it bea| a realm above Void Refining? The innkeeper didnt dare to question further and promptly set about describing. After the description, the green-clad Taoist finally came to a realization. At a loss for words, So, it was Foundation Establishment and Golden Core These mortal names are indeeda| He shook his head slightly. People always exaggerate their incomprehension of existences, regardless of whether they are mortals or Cultivators. His thoughts briefly surfaced, then were immediately frozen over. He sat down, poured himself a cup of wine. Then gently took a sip. The drink which would be considered excellent in mortal terms, held no taste for him. He did not further trouble himself, holding the cup, his Spiritual Sense slowly spreading out, extending into the surroundings. ` Chapter 1213 - Chapter 1213 Chapter 101 Heichi_2 ?Chapter 1213: Chapter 101 Heichi_2 Chapter 1213: Chapter 101 Heichi_2 In his Spiritual Sense. He saw the shops lining both sides of Central Street. There were doctors treating patients, tailors cutting fabric for their customers, hawkers shouldering their burdens and shouting along the streetsa| He saw outside the city, the farmers laboring, the pedestrians and merchant caravans coming and going He saw people beating drums and gongs, witnessed the cries of wailinga| He saw all the joys and sorrows of life within the city. Just as he had seen in many cities since he had traveled south from the Wanxiang Sect. His heart did not stir much. But gradually, a question emerged in his mind that he had never considered before: The Sect departed breaking the barriers, the Qin Family will leave tooa| But what about these common people under Jins rule? He did not know the answer. He only knew that beneath the massive flood, perhaps the entire Fenglin Continent might be at risk of collapsing, not to mention the mortals. He was also clear that the Sect could only preserve itself; it had no further capacity to save these mortals. Yet, watching the people in every city, oblivious to the impending disaster, living their lives just as in the past yearsa| an inexplicable discomfort surfaced in his heart. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Such feelings grew clearer as he continued his journey. He repeatedly questioned his own heart during these rising emotions. Yet he could never pinpoint the source of these feelings. Sitting by the window in the tavern for a while, he gained nothing. Ultimately, he stood up. The tavern keeper hurried over, glanced at the untouched meal, and said apologetically, Sir, were you unsatisfied with the meal? I will have the kitchen prepare another immediately. The man in the green robes shook his head slightly. Without any noticeable movement, a middle-grade Spirit Stone had appeared on the table. The tavern keeper, recognizing its value, immediately brightened, but he dared not approach, repeatedly apologizing, Sir, you havent touched your meal; how can I accept your Spirit Stonea| Besides, our tavern serves only mortal food, we surely dont deserve suchaSir, Sir?! He turned around quickly, searching his surroundings, but the man in green robes was nowhere to be seen. Seeing the man disappear silently, the tavern keeper hesitated a moment before stepping forward, picking up the Spirit Stone. This cultivator was so generous, his status must be extraordinary, perhaps even a Profound Mysterious Divine Sense Great Cultivator like my great-grandfathera| Could he perhaps be a cultivator from the County Sect or someone from the County Mansion? The tavern keeper muttered to himself and quickly pocketed the Spirit Stone. Elated, he looked at the lavish meal on the table, feeling somewhat distressed. I can barely bring myself to eat these ingredientsa| Must not waste them. Checking his surroundings, he quickly summoned a server to take the meals to the back. He first picked up a fatty bear paw with bamboo chopsticks and tasted it. However, after just a few chews, he couldnt help but spit it out with distaste. He shouted toward the kitchen in anger: Old Li, theres no taste to this at all! Its like dead meat! ?Ϧ??.? No wonder that cultivator didnt eat a bite! The cook, who was frying dishes, was shocked and hurried over, picked up some with chopsticks, and tasted itahe spat it out too. With a stunned face, he exclaimed, This, this shouldnt be! I tasted it earliera| He, disbelieving, picked up a few more pieces to dip in the sauce beside him, tasted it, and found that even the soup had no flavor, like plain water. The tavern keeper also noticed something was amiss and hurriedly tried other dishes. After a short wait, the tavern keeper and the cook looked at each other. None of the dishes on the table had any taste anymore. Suddenly, the tavern keeper remembered what the man in green robes had said upon seeing the full table of food, calling it wasteful. He hadnt thought much of it at the time, but now, he suddenly understood. Then, unable to hide his frustration, he grimaced: True greatness was before us, yet we failed to recognize. He hurried out of the kitchen and peered from the window, faintly seeing the figure of the man in green robes walking toward the south at the end of Central Street, gradually disappearinga| a| Heichi Nation, truly as desolate as its name. The man in the green robes stood atop a mountain in the Baiping Mountain Range, holding a bamboo staff. His gaze, cold as ice, looked down upon the road connecting Heichi Nation and Jin, where numerous people from Heichi Nation, articles in tow, hurried toward the depths of the Baiping Mountain Range. These people from Heichi Nation appeared gaunt, some sickly, others visibly fatigued. He hadnt intentionally sought information, but his keen hearing and Spiritual Sense had already pretty much grasped these peoples circumstances. The sea-borne flood turned the southwestern coast of Heichi Nation into marshland, drowning many; it also brought plaguesa| and the Demonic Beasts rampaged. He watched a one-armed woman from Heichi Nation carrying a three or four-year-old child with both legs amputated and lifeless eyes on her back, and pulling a plank with her unconscious middle-aged husband. Walking and walking, the one-armed woman finally could not endure anymore and collapsed. The child on her back fell, not crying out, managing only a faint moan before using frail arms to crawl towards the one-armed womana| The man in green robes indifferently shifted his gaze farther afield. There, the stream of refugees stretched as far as the eye could see. Disability, severe injuries, unconsciousness, starvation, deatha| Under natural disaster, mortals were indistinguishable from insects. Chapter 1214 - Chapter 1214 Chapter 101 Heichi_3 ?Chapter 1214: Chapter 101 Heichi_3 Chapter 1214: Chapter 101 Heichi_3 Fragile beyond measure. The Taoist in blue stood atop the mountain, sighing deeply. In an instant, he appeared beside the one-armed woman. Seeing his figure, the Heichi Nation refugees around instinctively stepped back in fear. The Taoist in blue paid them no mind, gazing at the torn wound where the womans limb had been severed, pondering for a moment before pulling out a scroll from his Storage Treasure. The scroll conspicuously bore the title Secret Medical Records of Qian. His Spiritual Sense brushed over the scroll. With a Golden Core Perfection Soul, he had imprinted the text from the scroll into his mind. Regenerating limbs, replenishing Yuan Qiquite simple, really. The Taoist in blue gently tapped the one-armed woman, after which, at a speed visible to the naked eye, her bones and flesh began to sprout and grow at the site of her missing limb In the blink of an eye, under the astonished gazes of the surrounding Heichi Nation people, the one-armed woman grew another arm! She opened her eyes groggily, unaware of the change in herself, and upon seeing her child propped up on the muddy ground, she hurriedly threw herself forward, snatching her child into her embrace. Only then did she shockingly notice her brand new arm and hand! Has itgrown back? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. She hurriedly scanned her surroundings, and upon spotting the Taoist in blue, she seemed to understand something, clutched her child closer, and knelt on the ground, pounding her head in kowtow towards the Taoist: Medicine King God! You must be the Medicine King God! Please save my child! The Medicine King God is a Divine Spirit revered by the citizens of Heichi Nation, but does not exist in reality. ???.? The womans forehead quickly turned bloody and bruised. But she soon found she was utterly unable to kneel down as if an unseen force was supporting her. Immediately, she joyfully saw the mysterious Taoist, who seemed like a divine entity descending from heaven, lightly touch her childs cradle. Like a miracle, new bone and flesh rapidly grew at the site of the childs broken legs. The childs face, previously thinned by hunger, quickly filled out. Her middle-aged husband, who had been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes and propped himself up. The womans eyes and mouth opened wide in disbelief. All the Heichi Nation people around who saw this spectacle were equally stunned. And when they all witnessed the child wriggle free from his mothers arms and leap to the grounda The woman cried tears of joy, kneeling first and shouting: Medicine King God! Thank you, Medicine King God! Following her shout, the people around also knelt and echoed Medicine King God. The Taoist in blue looked at these prostrated people. He had seen such scenes countless times in the Pearl Dungeon. Yet, at this moment, he felt different. A flicker of joy. A hint of enlightenment. He seemed to have grasped that bit of obsession in his heart. And he faintly found a way to enlighten his heart. He did not linger, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over the refugees of Heichi Nation, healing their wounds and illnesses before he continued in the direction from which the refugees had come, walking with a bamboo staff. At each place, he would treat the refugees, banishing illness. The medical sutras from Qian made it exceedingly easy for him to heal the mortals. Gradually, he felt more and more incense fire accumulating from behind him in the north. The enlightenment in his heart grew clearer. He had a vague sense that he was in a very special state. Without deliberately sustaining this state, he just kept walking south. He encountered more and more disaster victims. Finally, as he drew closer and closer to the coast, he saw other Cultivators. Which county are you from? Why so reckless! There was a Demonic Beast here just before. One moments carelessness and you could lose your life. Hurry and get out of here! A young Cultivator clad in heavy armor hovered low in the air, frowning at the Taoist in blue who was treating the disaster victims, speaking hurriedly. The Taoist in blue barely looked up, his gaze sweeping over the scratched and bloodied armor of the other before he lowered his head again to gently place a palm on a disaster victim who had been bifurcated at the waist. Just a moment, he said. With injuries like this, theres no savingawhat the fuck! The young Cultivators eyes bulged in shock at the sight of the Taoist in blue, and even more at the victim whose body had come back together. His tone changed immediately, becoming more respectful: Youare you a Master who has achieved Foundation Establishment? The Taoist in blue did not answer but instead moved on to the next victim. The victims neck had a deep gash, from which blood occasionally sprayed between his fingers. The woman beside him, likely his wife, was anxious but dared not urge him on, her face beaming with tears at the sight of the Taoists arrival. The armored young Cultivator, seeing the Taoists actions, hesitated before speaking: I am Qian Baimao. Esteemed senior, your efforts in healing them here will merely consume your Mana in vain. The spiritual energy on Heichi Nations side is waning; fortifying against the floods is very difficult. If we encounter another Demonic Beast attack, we Before he could finish, Out of a nearby puddle, a thorn-covered beast, much larger but reminiscent of a seahorse, propelled spikes towards them! Damn it! A Class II Demonic Beast! The armored young Cultivators face went pale. What are the odds? In that critical moment, without thinking further, he channeled his Mana, quickly inflating his cumbersome armor. Chapter 1215 - Chapter 1215 101 Heichi_4 ?Chapter 1215: 101 Heichi_4 Chapter 1215: 101 Heichi_4 Blocked in front of the disaster-struck commoners below. Then, he immediately saw the seahorse-like Demonic Beast elongate its snout, stabbing towards him. Only then did alarm strike his heart! Im done for! How could I be so reckless! Now Im not going to die; Ill at least be seriously injured! He was merely a I, a Qi Refining Stage X Cultivator, even though he had a specially made Magic Tool from above, how could that possibly withstand a full-fledged strike from a Class II Demonic Beast. However, in the next moment, he didnt feel anything, only to see the seahorse Demonic Beast, which was nearly within an arms reach, as if struck by an invisible colossal force, instantly turned into a thin pancake of flesh and fell downwards. Seeing this scene, Qian Baimao was startled! He couldnt help but turn his head to look at the Taoist in green, who had already moved towards the next disaster victim, and thought in awe: So powerful! This senior must be among the formidable ones even within Foundation Establishment. No wonder he seemed so unconcerned But I cant afford to let my guard down either. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Recently this area often sees a multitude of sea Demonic Beasts passing through Before he could finish, Qian Baimaos body suddenly stiffened, and he couldnt help but turn around. He looked towards the puddle drenched by seawater not far away. He could clearly sense that beneath the surface of the water, a series of hidden gazes were cast upon him. In that instant, Qian Baimao felt his hair stand on end and his scalp tingle! Did I run into some evil fortune today? Why does it seem like everything I mention is coming true?! But he didnt have the luxury to think any further and quickly whispered: Senior! I will send a rescue signal! This place is mostly lower-grade Class I, Class II Demonic Beasts. As long as we hold out until the Golden Core Masters from Yellow Pill Valley arrive, we should be fine! Having said that, he almost immediately activated a rescue signal flare hidden within his armor. Instantly, a flare shot out from his shoulder, skyrocketing into the sky and exploding! And that sound was like a catalyst, prompting the hidden Demonic Beasts in the water to finally lose their restraint. A myriad of fish-shaped Demonic Beasts, blue-spotted stingrays, sea snakes, starfish, and other various beasts almost simultaneously pounced towards the disaster victims and both Qian Baimao and the Taoist in green! Qian Baimaos face dramatically changed, and he rapidly muttered to himself: Lower-grade Class II, mid It cant be, is that a top-grade Class II?! If it were just a swarm of lower-grade Class II Demonic Beasts, his armor might just barely hold out, but among these beasts, there was actually a top-grade Class II Demonic Beast mixed in, which he simply couldnt handle. Realizing this, the thought of escaping had become utterly impossible. His complexion instantly turned ashen. The disaster-stricken commoners behind him also couldnt help but shriek aloud when they saw this. Meanwhile. At the moment the rescue signal flared, several Cultivators silhouettes suddenly shot up from afar and sped towards them! The Taoist in green, who had seen everything with his Spiritual Sense, looked on with a cold gaze. Almost in a single thought. The onrushing Class II Demonic Beasts, in the shocked gaze of Qian Baimao, crashed into an invisible wall, their bones and flesh violently bursting apartadying in an exceptionally terrible state! This He stood there dumbfounded, watching the pieces of flesh fall as they had before, feeling as if he were standing amidst the clouds, filled with an unreal sense of floating. Whoosh! Several figures finally arrived. Master Ni! When Qian Baimao saw the leader, he immediately snapped back to reality and loudly called out. The leader, Master Ni, swept his gaze over the flesh pieces aura and his expression slightly changed. His eyes first looked at Qian Baimao, then immediately towards the Taoist in green. He was a Golden Core Cultivator and could instantly sense the profound aura of an equal standing emanating from the other party. His expression instantly tightened. With both delight and wariness in his eyes, he raised his hand and said, Thank you, Taoist friend, for intervening. May I inquire where does the Taoist friend hail from? The Taoist in green replied indifferently, All in Jin. Master Ni and the others all slightly furrowed their brows, obviously not too satisfied with this answer. Taoist friend? Qian Baimao looked at the Taoist in green in surprise, only then realizing the truth: So hes also a Golden Core Master. No wonder he was so unbothered before But we still cant be too careful. Seeing Master Ni and the others, he blurted out subconsciously: Master Ni, Master Rong, Master Pan Why have all of you come? What if a Class III Demonic Beast comes to the defense area? Before he finished speaking. The Taoist in green couldnt help but glance at Qian Baimao with a strange look. But Master Ni simply laughed and waved his hand, How could that be? Weve only just recently repelled them. How could they possibly return so soon In the next moment, the smiles on their faces instantly froze. Seeing their frozen expressions, a sense of inexplicable panic surged in Qian Baimaos heart. ?Ϧ??.? Whats going on? It couldnt be, really, whatever I say comes true?! Chapter 1216 - Chapter 1216 Chapter 102 Kill and Realize ?Chapter 1216: Chapter 102: Kill and Realize Chapter 1216: Chapter 102: Kill and Realize In the distance, a piercing shriek mixed with a gurgle tore through the sky! The first to arrive, however, was the sweeping Evil Qi of Demonic Beasts. Demonic, Demonic Beast?! Its the Spiky Red Sea Toad! A Class III Demonic Beast! Qian Baimao stared blankly into the distance. ???.? Even though very far away, he could clearly see a giant gray toad, its back covered with bright red patterns, leaping high out of the water and then crashing down with a thunderous roar! Instantly, the water churned violently! Countless mortals on wooden rafts in the water were abruptly flung into the air. Before they could even fall, these mortals were swept up by a slick, sticky tongue and pulled into the Sea Toads gaping, blood-red maw! Evil creature! Master Nis face reddened with fury. He turned to the Taoist in blue robes and said solemnly with a raised hand, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Master Ni did not dawdle and shouted, Everyone, lets go! He took the lead, controlling a Flying Artifact, and shot off! The other Golden Core Masters did not hesitate either, quickly following Master Ni toward the distant turmoil. Qian Baimao glanced at the distant commotion and flew beside the Taoist in blue robes. Master, let me help you move these mortals However, the next moment, he couldnt help but open his mouth wide in shock, staring dumbfounded in front of him. He saw in the surrounding puddles, several ice boats, quickly formed from sea water, appeared on the ice. The rest of the sea water spread out rapidly; as it spread, the waves quickly turned white, turning into a thick layer of frost. In just the blink of an eye, the entire ground was covered with solid ice. Qian Baimao looked into the distance. To the north, as far as the eye could see, there was a thick, solid ice gleaming with white light Get on! The voice of the Taoist in blue robes, like a cold wind blowing in the ice and snow, made one involuntarily shiver. But at this moment, a strong warmth suddenly surged in the hearts of all the surrounding mortals! Medicine King God! Medicine King God! In front of the Taoist in blue robes, whom they regarded as a Divine Spirit, they dared not scramble at all and swiftly took shelter on the ice boats. No action was seen from the Taoist in blue robes. The ice boats moved automatically without wind, whistling across the ice to the north. The mortals on the ice boats turned back and bowed their heads toward the Taoist in blue robes Observing this scene, Qian Baimao felt an inexplicable surge of excitement and passion. Are Golden Core Masters really so powerful? Every move can change the world. If I could also reach the Golden Core No, its not time to be proud. The more critical the moment, the more careful I must be, never careless! With this thought, his heart instantly turned solemn, even forgetting something, he hurriedly said: Elder, please be cautiousathe Spiky Red Sea Toad usually moves in groupsammm, mmm! Qian Baimaos eyes widened, grabbing his frozen lips, but unable to pull them apart. The Taoist in blue robes expressionlessly withdrew his hand. Although he did not quite believe that a Qi Refining Stage I Cultivator had any power in his words, such a thing it was better safe than sorry. Qian Baimao, distressed and scratching his head, suddenly had an idea, his voice sounding somewhat anxious from within: Elder! Why have you frozen my mouth? I havent finished speaking. You just arrived here, so you might not be aware, but some demonic beasts always move in packs, and theya Shut up! The Taoist in blue robes seemed to sense something, looking incredulously at Qian Baimao, then fixing his gaze into the distance. Far off, under the organization of Qi Refining and Foundation Building Cultivators, the mortals of the Heichi Nation on wooden rafts cried and desperately paddled toward the north. Meanwhile, Master Ni and several other Golden Core Masters were jointly attacking the Spiky Red Sea Toad. Although the Demonic Beast was fierce and its skin extremely tough, it lacked Spiritual Wisdom. Under the joint attack of the Golden Core Masters, its backs bright red patterns quickly sustained many wounds. However, in the area below that was submerged in the sea, the water surface suddenly began to roil! The next moment, more than ten slightly smaller Spiky Red Sea Toads burst out of the water! Master Ni and the others sensed the disturbance, swept their Spiritual Minds across the area, and their expressions changed, hastening to retreat. But as they were so close to each other, the Masters couldnt retreat in time and were quickly surrounded by these several Sea Toads. The vocal sacs under these Sea Toads jaws quickly swelled and vibrated. Gurgle, gurgle! Originally, the croak of a single Sea Toad wasnt very noticeable, but the echoing croaks now seemed to have a peculiar power, causing the Mana of Master Ni and the others to suddenly become chaotic and uncontrollable! Form a formation! Send a message! Though startled, Master Ni quickly made arrangements. The Golden Core Masters swiftly closed in, each with array flags flying out and hovering above their heads. Their Mana chaos was slightly resolved. One of them also hurriedly sent a signal into the sky. However, at that moment, a huge dark shadow suddenly swept across the water below. The signal flare hadnt even exploded before it was swallowed by that shadow. Master Nis expression changed drastically, Its the Sea Surfacing Demon Snake! Its come again! Such a cunning Demonic Beast! The huge, slender shadow swept down toward them! The Golden Core Masters, forming a formation, were shocked and immediately dispersed. Though they narrowly avoided it, the mortals below, already adrift in the waves, had no cover. The shadows plunged into the water, disappearing quickly, but the giant waves they stirred up instantly flung all the mortals below into the air! Chapter 1217 - Chapter 1217 Chapter 102 Kill and Enlightenment_2 ?Chapter 1217: Chapter 102: Kill and Enlightenment_2 Chapter 1217: Chapter 102: Kill and Enlightenment_2 Master Ni scanned the surroundings, his heart sinking rapidly, and he quickly communicated to the other cultivators: Lets spread out, whether we escape with our lives depends on our individual fatea| Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a Golden Core Master in shock, Taoist Brother Ni, look quickly! What more is there to see! A Master wouldnt possibly be able toa| Anxious as he was, Master Ni couldnt help but look downward. However, the moment he saw the scene below, he was taken aback. Below, Civilians, lifted by the waves, were suspended in mid-air. Beneath them, Columns of frozen waves, astonishingly high, were holding them up in the air! And even further below, the entire surface of the water was completely frozen. At that moment, looking down from the sky, the snow-white ice ridges, columns, and the surface, shimmering under the sunlight, had an unusually cold yet beautiful appearance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Who among the Masters could have done this? Master Ni watched the scene below incredulously. Such widespread climate alteration and simultaneously protecting every mortal so precisely, this incredible amount of mana and control was unimaginable a possibly only an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul could exhibit such feats. When did a Master capable of such spells come to Heichi Nationa| Master Ni wondered in awe. But at that moment, over ten striped red and gray sea toads slightly kicked in mid-air and pounced towards them again. And below the ice, a slender dark shadow rapidly enlarged, then thunderously slammed into the ice layera| yet did not break through. Master Ni was secretly alarmed but had no time to think more and quickly scattered with the others. However, in the next moment, he realized something was wrong. Eyes bulging with fury: Monsters! These sea toads did not attack them but instead flicked their tongues out, targeting the mortals and Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment cultivators who were busy transporting them off the ice pillars. He was indifferent about the mortals; he had done his best and held no regrets. But among those Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment cultivators, many were disciples from his Sect, and should these disciples perish herea| Further afield. Seemingly noticing the commotion, an aura that shook the heavens approached rapidly from a distance, its caster a red-robed cultivator. But it was already too late. The sea toads were incredibly fast, and their tongues quickly wrapped around mortal after mortal, low-class cultivators Several Golden Core Masters either stared angrily, grieved, or turned to attack the sea toads! Yet someone was faster than them! Whoosh! Before the tongues could retract, A sharp, cold, icy spike instantly pierced through a sea toads belly from below before it could react, and in the next moment, frost rapidly spread from the wound, instantly freezing the sea toad within a massive block of ice that crashed down! The transparent ice block shimmered brilliantly under the daylight! And the mortal formerly caught by the tongue was steadily supported by the sudden wave of ice. Thisa| Seeing a Class III, middle-grade Demonic Beast frozen instantly without any resistance, Master Ni and the other cultivators were utterly stunned! But their shock was far from over. Just as the sea toad was frozen, Around the sea toads, over ten ice spikes materialized out of nowhere, shooting at them. The previously agile, defensively strong Spiky Red Sea Toads, that took considerable effort from Master Ni and others to harm, now appeared as docile as livestock, utterly sluggish under these ordinary-looking ice spikes. Without any suspense, These sea toads were frozen one by one like the first. In merely the blink of an eye, Dozens of Class III Demonic Beasts, which could have caused severe losses, plummeted like dumplings being dropped. This, thisa| Master Ni and the other Golden Core cultivators watched the scene, dumbfounded. At that moment, sensing something, they couldnt help but look north. They saw a Taoist in green robes holding a bamboo staff, approaching over the ice. He moved with a speed far surpassing their imagination, almost instantly reaching them. His expression was indifferent. Yet the Golden Core cultivators recognized him immediately. Its the man from beforea| its actually him! Master Ni was incredibly shocked. He carefully sensed again and indeed did not detect the unique aura of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Despite this, he did not dare to be negligent and quickly bowed in respect: On behalf of the thirty-one disciples from Yellow Pill Valley and the civilians, thank you, Taoist Brother, for your rescue! The other cultivators also quickly bowed in gratitude. The green-robed Taoist calmly accepted their bows, then with a slight gesture, The ice pillars and waves instantly transformed back into water waves, securely supporting the mortals in mid-air. Meanwhile, the outer circle of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment disciples swiftly flew forward to rescue these mortals. Seeing the green-robed Taoists actions, Master Ni and the others no longer doubted. The previously frozen sea toads also consecutively fell into the green-robed Taoists sleeves. May I ask for Taoist Brothers name, so we who owe this great debt can remember ita| Master Ni was saying, but suddenly stopped speaking, his expression solemn as he stared at the water surface below. The slender dark shadow that had failed to break the ice reappeared beneath the water and rapidly enlarged! Boom! The waves rose again. ????. A round-headed giant serpent, its body dark and tinged with green, opened its gaping maw and shot upwards from the water! Chapter 1218 - Chapter 1218 Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_3 ?Chapter 1218: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_3 Chapter 1218: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_3 Taoist Brother, take care! Master Ni urgently cried out in alarm. The Taoist in blue robes appeared calm, holding a bamboo staff, and stabbed it downward. The waves splashing around the round-headed giant serpent instantly solidified! Like blossoming ice flowers, they immediately enveloped the round-headed giant serpent. The round-headed giant serpent vigorously attempted to fly, straightening its body, only to realize that it could not ascend at all. Its blood-red eyes looked downward and, to its astonishment, noticed that its lower half was thoroughly encased in frost. The serpents head hissed furiously at the Taoist in blue robes. However, it was only a matter of breaths before the ice had swiftly covered the giant serpent completely. Within the transparent block of ice, one could still discern the terror beneath the rage in the serpents eyes. Just like the sea toads before. It was taken into the sleeve of the Taoist in blue robes. Led by Master Ni, several Golden Core cultivators stared blankly at this scene. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. This, this is a Class III top-grade Demonic Beast At the same time, a figure in red robes and emanating a robust aura finally arrived. Master Ni quickly stepped forward, respectfully saying, Master Qin, this person is also from our Jin The figure in red robes looked somewhat surprised at the Taoist in blue robes, then suddenly raised a hand to halt the conversation, with a polite gesture mixed with reverence, greeted the Taoist in blue robes before the astonished eyes of the cultivators, Qin Shengyi, of the Qin Familys third generation collateral line, pays his respects to Chief Wang. Upon hearing this title, Master Ni and the others were both baffled and shocked. Perplexed by this Chief Division Master, yet astonished by Master Qins attitude toward the Taoist. A Master so courteous to a Golden Core cultivator, especially given that this Master Qin himself was from the rulers branch of the JinaQin Familys side. This completely shattered their previous understanding of Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul. Or could it be this whats-his-title, is actually an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, which weve failed to recognize? Master Ni and the others couldnt help but feel perplexed. Upon hearing Qin Shengyis words, the Taoist in blue robes remained composed, How did you recognize me, Taoist Friend? Seeing the coldness in the Taoist in blue robes tone, Qin Shengyi was momentarily taken aback but did not show any displeasure. After sending off a few nosy Golden Core Masters with a sound transmission, he spoke with an embarrassed expression, No offense meant, Chief Wang, but the matter concerning the Chief Division Master and my elderly niece ahem, therefore we are all aware of the Chief Division Master. The Taoist in blue robes, with a crystal-clear ice heart, immediately understood. He also realized why a Nascent Soul, like him, would show such respect to a Golden Core cultivator like himself; it was merely because they sought something from the Wanxiang Sect. He remained undisturbed in his heart. He did not dwell on the matter but directly inquired, How goes the sea defense? Without hesitation, Qin Shengyi replied, Heichi Nation is still under control. Although the sea repeatedly pounds at our defenses, the back surge isnt too significant. Currently, the main issue is the roaming Demonic Beasts that have infiltrated, primarily Class II and III. Despite being short on manpower on our side, we are still holding on However, the situation in Hailing is more troublesome, with more numerous and high-class Demonic Beasts, making the evacuation of the people quite difficult. The masters from your sect and the Longevity Sect are both stationed in the Hailing and Fanyu nations for defense. The Taoist in blue robes displayed a solemn expression. As his gaze swept over the mortals that had already been promptly evacuated, he suddenly asked, Mortal strength sometimes reaches its limits, Taoist Friend. You should be leaving Fenglin Continent along with us Why then do you still guard this place, saving these mortals? It was the first time he had spoken more than a few words. Qin Shengyi was taken aback, apparently not expecting the Taoist in blue robes to ask this question. After hesitating, he then shook his head with resignation, saying, This its rather embarrassing to say, but I was also compelled by the orders of the uppermost in my clan to come here The Taoist in blue robes showed no change in expression as he looked at him. Feeling a little uncomfortable under the gaze, Qin Shengyi hesitated briefly before finally deciding to speak again, However, since the Chief Division Master has asked this, theres nothing unworthy of mention My coming here is indeed due to the forceful orders of my clans uppermost, but also because I do not wish to defy my own Dao-heart. We are the fortunate ones among all sentient beings, born into the Qin Family with Spiritual Roots and nourished by numerous resources from within the clan. This alone grants us extended lives, far removed from mortals When disaster strikes, and for our lives sake, fleeing is not an issue. But in the end, I still wish to leave something behind for the beings of this world, as compensation for the extra bit of good fortune Ive had, doing what is right. To compensate for the extra bit of good fortune The Taoist in blue robes repeated the phrase, his eyes showing a hint of Absent-mindedness. Qin Shengyi continued awkwardly, Its just an immature thought of mine; the Division Master need not dwell on it. The Taoist in blue robes snapped back to his senses and shook his head slightly at those words. Many thanks, Taoist Friend, for the enlightenment. I shall take my leave. With those words, he gestured a salute with his hand and then floated away. Qin Shengyi, left standing there dumbfounded, watched the figure of the Taoist in blue robes disappearing into the distance. Then he suddenly awoke from his trance, calling out urgently, Chief Division Master, youre going the wrong way! ???. Thats the direction to Hailing Nation! But the Taoist in blue robes did not turn back, his voice echoing from afar, slightly cool, Thats the place. Qin Shengyi was taken aback. Then he suddenly heard a plaintive cry growing closer, swiftly passing by his side. Aha Qin Shengyi looked up to see a young cultivator in heavy armor being propelled backwards by an ice spike, his face etched with panic as he flew off into the distance. He was even more astonished. After a while, he couldnt help but shake his head, Lingxiaos niece has sharp eyes, a pity that the falling flowers are intent on love Chapter 1219 - Chapter 1219 Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_4 ?Chapter 1219: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_4 Chapter 1219: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_4 South Sea shore. Qian Baimao shivered as he watched the figure in green robes not far away, ordinary in appearance yet exuding a distant and lofty elegance akin to a divine being. Below. Vast waves roiled. The bodies of countless Demonic Beasts had been forcibly decapitated, leaving behind a variety of beast heads that were piled up, forming a massive Beast Head Capital Tao Temple. Looking at those Demonic Beasts with malevolent eyes wide open in death, Qian Baimao was utterly shocked. Where in the world did this divine figure come from! Why on Earth did he have to drag me along! Qian Baimao couldnt help but wail in his heart. He didnt know why, but out of the blue, he had been drafted by this senior cultivator and then taken south along the coast, heading straight for Hailing Nation. Along the way, this senior cultivator was coldly killing and plunderinga| although it was all aimed at Demonic Beasts, his legs still went weak with fear. He witnessed Class II and Class III Demonic Beasts, which he would have avoided like tigers in the past, being harvested like rice stalks in a paddy field by the senior cultivators Ice Skills. Even! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? He saw with his own eyes as the cultivator beat a beast, more terrifying than a Class III Demonic Beast, half to death and captured it. At that moment, he knew he had latched onto a pillar of strength beyond his wildest imagination. Yet he didnt feel the slightest bit of joy because the mission the pillar of strength had assigned him was to keep talking non-stop. He had no idea why, but every time he finished speaking, a terrifying number of Demonic Beasts would soon appear. Their aura alone gave him the shivers. Yet they were all silently and effortlessly dealt with by this supremely indifferent pillar of strength. So much so that wherever they passed, the Demonic Beasts would almost become extinct. This allowed the refugees to evacuate smoothly. However, things changed when they reached Hailing Nation. Here, the ranks of the Demonic Beasts were clearly higher than those in Heichi Nation; there were fewer Class II beasts, with Class III becoming the mainstay, and occasionally, there were even more powerful entities that lurked. The twos progress, therefore, slowed down considerably. The only comfort for Qian Baimao was that even those entities more powerful than Class III Demonic Beasts were either repelled or defeated and captured by the aloof senior. However, not one to be complacent, upon seeing the senior clean up the attacking Demonic Beasts and even construct a Capital Tao Temple, Qian Baimao hesitated but still couldnt help stepping forward to advise, Senior, since weve already wiped out all the Demonic Beasts here, lets leave quickly to avoid the unlikely event of a powerful Class IV Demonic Beast cominga| The green-robed Taoist couldnt help giving him a complicated look. ???.? Which made Qian Baimao feel baffled and test the waters, Could it be that the senior has other plans? The green-robed Taoist withdrew his gaze, shook his head slightly, his demenor calm, The time has come. The timea| has come? Qian Baimao was somewhat stunned. The green-robed Taoist didnt explain further, simply saying quietly, Step back. Before the words were fully spoken, Qian Baimao felt his body become uncontrollable, like a falling leaf, being whisked away toward the dry ground in the distance. The green-robed Taoist gently alighted atop the Beast Head Capital Tao Temple. The Blood Energy from the countless acts of slaughter over the past days was something his perpetual cold aura could not mask. Yet his eyes did not harbor any malevolence. Clear as the realm of the heavens. Void of thoughts and desires. But reflecting all the sights and experiences since he left Wanxiang Sect. The incessant incense fire from the north blended into his Soul, and countless thoughts were refined by the Taishang Emotion-refining Sutra, transforming into power he could absorba| His Dao-heart grew ever more harmonious and pure. A sliver of obstinacy from deep within his heart was almost bursting forth. In the Dantian, the Golden Core filled with coldness, spun faster and faster. Finally, with a crisp crack, a fissure formed on the Golden Core and rapidly expandeda| In the distance, over the South Sea. Ripples appeared on the sea surface, moving swiftly towards the shore. At the same moment. A Nascent Soul Cultivator guarding a quarter of Hailing Nations southern coastline abruptly stood up, his expression gravely serious. Everyone be on alert! Another large group of Class IV Demonic Beasts is coming! Chapter 1220 - Chapter 1220 Chapter 103 Ice Sealed ?Chapter 1220: Chapter 103 Ice Sealed Chapter 1220: Chapter 103 Ice Sealed The sea dike. Built in the seawater far from the coast. The embankment is exceedingly high, leading straight to the sea bottom. Like mighty walls, it isolates the outer sea areas from the sea within the embankment and the land. Yet inside the dike, the water level is much lower than that of the outside world. At this moment. ?Ϧͨ0. Figures are rising from the structure in the sea, shooting up from the ground. Looking off into the distance. Below the sea surface, huge dark shadows are whizzing past, heading towards the dike. And accompanying these shadows is a series of increasingly fierce waves, roaring and rolling. Coming from afar, they quickly seem to have the momentum to swallow the sky. Taoist Friend Fan, Taoist Friend Lang, the waves are fierce. I ask you two to lead others to continue reinforcing the dike! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 Among the cultivators, a slightly portly middle-aged cultivator with a somber face raises his voice and shouts. Two individuals promptly step out from the crowd and bow with cupped hands: Following Taoist Brother Ges orders. Having said this, the two immediately fly out from the crowd, shout a command, and instantly, Golden Core and Foundation Building cultivators rise from all around the dike. They each perform hand seals and chant incantations. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole embankment is quickly covered in light, swiftly heightened, and widened. The portly middle-aged cultivator nods slightly, then looks over the people beside him and says in a grave tone, Ladies and gentlemen, it is unnecessary for Ge to expound on the critical nature of this location. Should there be any negligence, and if the dike breaks and the sea pours in, the hard work everyone has put in over the past days will be ruined in an instant, and Hailing will be inundated! Please, I ask everyone to give your all and hold nothing back! Dont worry, Taoist Brother Ge! Assuredly! Various voices concur. The portly middle-aged cultivator no longer hesitates, and with a loud cry, Then, I ask you all to strike with me and decapitate the invading Demonic Beasts! With that, he takes the lead and flies out, his figure as nimble as the wind, leaving no trace. At the same time. The massive dark shadows beneath the seas surface finally reveal their true faces. Green-shelled lobsters with knife-like arms, dozens of meters in size; red crabs with slender legs like spiders; clams with spikes on their backs reminiscent of a cats tongue; giant Blue Ring Octopuses with bodies ablaze, completely unfazed by the sea; and more strangely shaped Demonic Beasts The deluge has pushed these deep-sea Demonic Beasts that are almost never seen along the coast to this place. Some of these beasts hadnt emerged from the water before they started to twist, tear, and bite each other. But even more beasts burst forth with eyes red as blood, causing waves upon waves as they instantly collide with the confronting cultivators The portly middle-aged man, however, moves with an agility that belies his appearance. Easily leaving his peers behind, he is first to confront an onrushing beast, raising his hand to deliver a slash. A plain but highly-concentrated Wind Blade cleaves down! In an instant, a Class IV Demonic Beast splits evenly into five segments Before the beasts body even falls, the portly man has vanished with a flicker, reappearing behind another beast and delivering another slash. Everywhere he passed, nearly all opposition was swept away. In one breath, he had decapitated a full eight Class IV Demonic Beasts! Yet the beasts hadnt even managed to touch the hem of his clothing. And only when he ceased, did dark clouds gather in the sky, and blood-rain began to fall. Soon, the dismembered bodies of these beasts were contested over and devoured by other beasts below. More creatures, stepping over the bodies of their kin, pounce towards the portly middle-aged cultivator. However, the cultivator does not revel in battle; before the beasts surround him, he disappears on the spot, reappearing amidst the approaching cultivators. Well done! Ride the Wind Six Methods, truly lives up to its reputation! Taoist Brother Ge has severely weakened the Evil Qi of these beasts, rest for a moment, and we shall take over! The cultivators cheer him on, bypassing the portly man and charging directly at the beasts. The portly middle-aged cultivator hears this and does not insist, settling behind the group. Though the Wind Method is powerful, it also consumes an astonishing amount of Wind Style Mana. His seemingly light and easy effort in just a few moments has actually expended a great deal. And considering the scarcity of Wind Style Spiritual Energy, even he begrudges the cost of replenishing it. So, once he made a move, he started by decapitating the relatively dangerous beasts, leaving the rest to his peers to deal with. He maximized his role to the fullest. The other cultivators come from various sects and powers, including the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, the Qin Family, and others from the Jin region. Even with diverse allegiances, they coordinated seamlessly. Some trapped the beasts with spells, others cast wide-ranged offensive methods This is also thanks to the stable policy that Jin has always implemented since its establishment, which has fostered high levels of trust among Jin cultivators, enabling such results. For a while, the cries of the beasts were incessant as dark clouds churned in the sky. Following behind, the portly middle-aged cultivators heart slightly relaxes. The offense of Demonic Beasts along the coast of Hailing Nation has not been rare in these years; he has encountered many such incidents during his tenure as Guardian, but very few of them have been as numerous as this time. With an increase in numbers, the likelihood of the sea dike being damaged by the beasts soars dramatically. And when one thread is pulled, it could lead to the collapse of the entire coastal defense line. The disaster of seawater backflow that had just been resolved could happen again. By then, the number of beasts following the floodwaters ashore could be astonishing. Its a pity I couldnt collect the bodies of these beasts to bring back to the Sect to refine into spirit food Chapter 1221 - Chapter 1221 Chapter 103 Ice Seal_2 ?Chapter 1221: Chapter 103 Ice Seal_2 Chapter 1221: Chapter 103 Ice Seal_2 The portly middle-aged cultivator glanced at the bloody water churning on the seas surface and the chunks of torn flesh, feeling slightly regretful inside. In such a large-scale melee, no one could afford to be distracted; survival required their full commitment, and nobody had the mind to think about Demonic Beasts or spirit food. They could only watch as the corpses of the Demonic Beasts they had just decapitated were consumed by other beasts. Hmma|the waves are coming! Despite the situation seeming safe for now, the portly middle-aged cultivator did not relax. On the contrary, his expression grew even more solemn as he looked toward the distance. There, the speed of the waves was much slower than that of the beasts. Following the fierce battle between the beasts and the cultivators, the first massive wave that almost covered the entire sky finally crashed down heavily! Taoist Friend Fan! Taoist Friend Lang! The portly middle-aged cultivator hurriedly turned back and called out. On the nearby sea embankment, the two Nascent Soul Cultivators nodded and loudly replied, Taoist Brother Ge, rest assured! Other Golden Core and Foundation Building Cultivators also quickly took flight. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Just at this moment, the huge wave finally struck the embankment! And in the instant before the wave smashed down from the sky. A towering light screen suddenly lit up above the embankment! The wave hit the screen and the screen wobbled slightly, then massive blocks of water fell like shattered white jade! It also poured down like the Milky Way falling from the nine heavens! Good! The portly middle-aged cultivator clapped his hands in applause. Turning to look at the scene, under the division and encirclement of the cultivators, the besetting Demonic Beasts were like trapped in mud, no longer able to escape or threaten the cultivators. Their complete decimation was just a matter of time. He couldnt help but nod slightly. After all, a Demonic Beast was a Demonic Beast. Aside from their astonishing numbers accumulated over countless years in the unfathomable deep sea and their higher Rank, whether in combat power or intelligence, they were ultimately far inferior to cultivators. Acting purely on instinct, they naturally struggled to preserve themselves under the cultivators assault. Boom! The deep sound of the giant waves in the distance made everyones Qi and Blood surge. It was the second wave following closely behind, though its momentum was somewhat less than the first wave. The portly middle-aged cultivator was not complacent, his Spiritual Sense swept through the wave. Theres a Sea-Splitting Whale hidden insidea| but its only a juvenile. The portly middle-aged cultivator sneered, and immediately produced a wisp of blue Wind from his fingertip, raising his hand to blow it. The wisp of Wind silently spiraled toward the massive Whale Beast hidden within the wave, a beast measuring over a thousand zhang in length. The Wind started slow but quickly accelerated, becoming as fast as lightning in the blink of an eye, directly colliding with the wave. With just one impact, the Whale Beast was decimated. Blood spread rapidly with the wave, but in the magnitude of the giant wave, it counted for little, crashing against the light screen with all the rest. The screen trembled slightly. A vast amount of water poured down. Yet at this moment. The light screen wobbled again, but this time the shaking was violent, even causing the entire embankment to quake along with it! While the portly middle-aged cultivator was still confused, the two Nascent Soul Cultivators responsible for guarding the embankment were instantly jolted awake. Their eyes showed shock as they looked down: A Sea-Splitting Whale! Its a mature one! Water splashed from the trembling light screen and slid down, finally revealing only half of the upper jaw of a black sea beast beneath the embankment, which already exceeded the juvenile whale in size. Beside its gigantic head, the entire embankment looked like a slender strand of haira| easily broken! Its eyes held ferocity and chaos; its flippers moved above the surface and then struck heavily! The waves rose dramatically. And then it slammed its head hard against the light screen! The light screen started shaking violently. Seeing this, the portly middle-aged cultivator finally snapped out of his stupor, his face changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth, shouting: Decapitate it quickly! With that, he hurriedly flew towards the mature Sea-Splitting Whale at high speed. At the same time, he swiftly conjured several blue whirlwinds of Qi. In an instant, they targeted the Sea-Splitting Whale, whose bulk was still submerged in the water. Behind him, several Nascent Soul Cultivators who sensed something was wrong also quickly let go of their own Demonic Beasts and rushed over at high speed! However, as a Demonic Beast, the whales perception of these things was inherently blurred. Its eyes only fixated on the giant light screen ahead, so its choice wasa Boom! The two Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding the embankment felt a huge shadow whooshing up from below! The shadow enveloped everyone on the embankment! It was the Sea-Splitting Whale surging up from the water, its surrounding waters even forming a depression at that moment. ????. Then, under the horrified gazes of the two and the portly middle-aged cultivator, it crashed into the light screen. Time seemed to stand still. Sound seemed to fall into silence. However, at this moment, a crisp sound shattered the stillness! Crack! On the light screen, a fine crack suddenly emerged, then spread rapidly under the wide-eyed stares of everyone and the screen spectacularly collapsed! The light screen vanished. The great whales body crashed heavily onto the embankment. Its back was scarred with spiral marks, along with various magic treasures and Talismans that had left bloodied holes. Yet it was not yet dead; its fins and tail thrashed, directly breaking both sides of the embankment. Seawater, rushing alongside the whales body through the newly created passage, poured in rapidly. And in just an instant, the embankment standing in the middle of the sea, under the impact of the Sea-Splitting Whale and the fierce rush of seawater, without the slightest pause, collapsed rapidly to both sides! Demonic Beasts in the sea quickly swam with the water toward the area inside the embankmenta| Chapter 1222 - Chapter 1222 Chapter 103 Icebound_3 ?Chapter 1222: Chapter 103 Icebound_3 Chapter 1222: Chapter 103 Icebound_3 Seeing the astonishing cataclysm unfold before their eyes, everyone froze in shock. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator finally snapped out of his stupor, his face involuntarily twitching as he shouted, Quick! Block the breach! Decapitate the Sea-Splitting Whale! He himself took the lead and flew forward, attempting to stop the collapse of the sea bank. A few other Nascent Soul Cultivators also stepped forward. But even as Nascent Soul Cultivators, even as they exerted all their strength and drained their Mana to stem the tide, they could only watch helplessly as the distant dyke rapidly collapsed and was submerged by the sea. In the face of nature, human power eventually runs out. And the other Cultivators were no longer caring about the Demonic Beasts, they all made their moves, successfully decapitating the Sea-Splitting Whale. Taoist Brother Ge! Theres still a way! The sea barricade has collapsed, but if we manage to build a new dyke before the seawater reaches the mainland coast, we might have a chance to hold it back! Just then, the Cultivators surnamed Fan and Lang flew out of the sea beneath in a sorry state, stopping the exhausted pudgy middle-aged Cultivator and others just in time. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? The pudgy middle-aged Cultivators eyes immediately lit up, without a moments hesitation: Lets go! Do not resist everyone! With that, he raised his hand and forcefully channeled Wind Style Mana, and a cyan tornado swiftly enveloped everyone, propelling them towards the northern land. However, along the way, the Cultivators were more and more horrified by what they saw. The speed of the sea flooding in far exceeded their expectations. And the Demonic Beasts that fled through the breach swooped toward the land as if sensing a scent. Taoist Friend Fan, Taoist Friend Lang, can we really build the dyke again? If our side is collapsing, I fear the dykes to the southeast would be affected too The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator couldnt help but voice his anxiety. Theres no other way. We had already predicted the possibility of a dyke collapse. We can only rebuild close to the shore, but doing so leaves us with even less room to maneuver. If theres another breach, Hailing Nation will transform from fertile fields to Canghai. As for the southeast, theres no need to worry about the dykes guarded by other Taoist Friends for now; they all have contingency plans The priority is to reach land first. The two Nascent Soul Cultivators spoke solemnly. In just this short time, the Demonic Beasts had already neared the mainland coast. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator dared not delay and exerted all his Mana as he headed straight for the shore. The cyan tornado finally reached the edge of the coast. Only to see several Class IV Demonic Beasts successfully making landfall. And a giant wave, with towering crests, was rolling in from the distance. Although our Mana is greatly depleted, we still have to find a way to exterminate these beasts first and then hold them off Wait, whats that? The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator almost instantly made a decision, but his Spiritual Sense caught something off in the distance, causing him to suddenly pause. On the coastal mudflat. Atop a Tao Temple built entirely of beast heads, a Taoist in green robes sat cross-legged in meditation. The aura felt somewhat unfamiliar, but that face King Wang Ba? The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator was somewhat taken aback, but he quickly recovered: Is he an Incarnation? Whats he doing here? These questions immediately turned into concern: Bad news! A Demonic Beast is heading that way! Taoist Brother Ge, do you know that person? A fellow Cultivator beside him asked, puzzled. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator had no time to explain. With a thought, the cyan tornado then rapidly moved towards the direction of the green-robed Taoist. However, in the next instant, the cyan tornado suddenly came to a halt. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator looked towards the figure atop the Tao Temple with a mix of astonishment and doubt. On the Beast Head Capital Tao Temple. The green-robed Taoist suddenly opened his eyes. Contained within the indifferent and clear pupils was a transparency of one who had Achieved the Dao. He seemed to contemplate: So it is, the cause was set long ago nothing but a Change of Poverty and Richness! At that moment, a huge dark cloud swiftly gathered in the sky above! Is he about to undergo Crossing Tribulation? Sensing this aura, the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator was shocked. The Demonic Beasts that reached the shore, although lacking in Spiritual Wisdom, naturally dreaded such power of heaven and earth, and they retreated en masse. The Thunder Tribulation arrived with great urgency. The next instant, lightning struck! The green-robed Taoist allowed the lightning to hit him without moving a muscle. But the next bolt of Thunder Tribulation didnt hesitate and struck quickly again. The green-robed Taoist remained calm as he slightly opened his mouth, And out jumped a Golden Core covered in frost, ready to weather the storm of Lightning. Cracks quickly spread across the Golden Core. So fast! While the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator was distracted by the green-robed Taoist, he hurriedly coordinated the Cultivators to fend off the Demonic Beasts. But they were weakened from trying to stop the overwhelming seawater and now found themselves struggling. Realizing this, the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator grew even more anxious. Unfortunately, at that moment, he had no better solution than to send out a signal for help. Meanwhile, the green-robed Taoist underwent eighteen successive bolts of Thunder Tribulation. Finally, the Golden Core completely split open at the last moment, and from it leapt a little man who bore an eight or nine parts resemblance to the green-robed Taoist. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Thunder Tribulation. Then he plunged directly into the body of the green-robed Taoist. Nascent Soul, completed The original body should have some gains as well. The green-robed Taoist felt within himself for a moment. Achieving the Nascent Soul did not bring joy to his heart; only boundless calmness remained. His gaze swept over the surrounding Demonic Beasts and Cultivators. And when he saw the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator struggling to dodge a beast, he paused for a moment. Martial Uncle Ge Martial Uncle Ge Shoucheng, the peak master of Shenxiu Peak, a contemporary of Master Yao Wudi, had once helped the original body learn the Ride the Wind. These bits of information flashed through the mind of the green-robed Taoist. He looked around once more; perhaps because of the recent Tribulation, not a single beast dared to attack him. He then looked towards the distant sea. Waves surged and tumbled. With a mind of absolute calm, he weighed everything in an instant and made a decision. Hum! He suddenly stamped lightly. ?Ϧͨ?. From him as the center, dense hoarfrost spread rapidly. In an instant, the entire coastal mudflat turned into a field of ice. Chapter 1223 - Chapter 1223 Chapter 104 Fall ?Chapter 1223: Chapter 104: Fall Chapter 1223: Chapter 104: Fall Shaoyang Mountain. Yongzi Secret Realm. In a corner. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes. The Change of Poverty and Richness I didnt expect the teachings from a previous life to be deeply rooted in my heart. He shook his head slightly. Memories of his previous life had long since faded, yet some deep-seated impressions were still branded in the depths of his heart. So-called poverty breeds self-care, and wealth aids the world. Many people in his past life held such convictions. This was also due to the teachings they received. However, those who held such convictions were mostly poor. On the contrary, those who were indifferent to such notions achieved wealth. It couldnt help but be lamentable. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Having gained such an enlightenment and with the Ice Daoist aiding the world on his behalf, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart, and he suddenly felt much lighter. Joy flickered in his eyes: However, what I didnt expect was that the Ice Daoist had already advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. Sensing various insights of advancement coming from the Ice Daoist felt as though he had personally experienced a Nascent Soul Tribulation. In fact, that was indeed the case. The two were originally one; as the Ice Daoist underwent the tribulation, so did he. Previously clueless about integrating the Soul into his being, he now glimpsed a faint inspiration from a higher Nascent Soul stage. Yet this inspiration was still like a thin mist, hard to comprehend. Wang Ba felt a stirring in his heart and flipped his palm, revealing a jug of spirit wine aged with the wear of years, now in his palm. This was the Eight Hundred Years Old Brew Chunqiuzui Wine gifted to him by big drinker He, the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Aged ten years, it is rich in Spiritual Energy; a hundred years, it nourishes the Soul; a thousand years, it suits Enlightenment. As for ten thousand years, such a wine had never appeared since its creation. Although the Eight Hundred Years Old Brew was not as conducive to Enlightenment as a thousand-year brew, it still indirectly benefited the nourishment of the Soul significantly. Upon uncorking the bottle, a rich aroma of wine immediately filled the air. Though Wang Ba was not a drinker, a light sniff inexplicably brought a sense of comfort to his Soul. Without any hesitation, he immediately lifted the jug and drank. ?0??. The wine, brewed for over eight hundred years, carried a crisp and sweet taste, tinged with a depth from the centuries. In an instant, Wang Ba seemed to taste the profound flavor of the passing years, and the power of the Yin God within his Spiritual Government spontaneously expanded, naturally flowing into the Dharma Golden Core in his Dantian. The redness intertwined with the Blood Energy of the Golden Core rotated, and with the power of the Yin God at his command, he continuously enveloped and revolved around the Golden Core. Finally, the Golden Core and the power of the Yin God mingled, a subtle fusion occurring. Subtle reddish traces soon permeated the surface of the Dharma Golden Core. Ive finally succeeded in integrating! Infinite joy surged in Wang Bas heart. Though the integration of the Soul had just started and was progressing slowly, it indicated that his previously stalled progress had finally returned to its proper course. After carefully sensing it, Wang Bas expression slightly darkened. The other cultivator who also practiced the Yins Great Dream Sutra seemed to feel his progress and abruptly accelerated their pace of advancement. The distance between the two was rapidly closing! Why do I feel like hes pushing me forward? Wang Bas thoughts concentrated. Simultaneously, he suddenly paused. An unexpected message came from the Ice Daoist: Chu Dynasty, has been destroyed? Wang Bas expression grew stern: The Kingdom of Immortals has finally made its move Have they obtained some sort of reliance? In Wang Bas view, given the Kingdom of Immortals strength he knew of, eliminating the Chu Dynasty was not difficult and could have been achieved earlier. Yet the Kingdom of Immortals had delayed, not seizing the obvious opportunity. In his estimation, the reasons were either a fear of provoking Jin or a deliberate act to maintain a buffer zone. However, it could also be to avoid alarming Yan The three Divine Masters of the Kingdom of Immortals are not reckless, on the contrary, they are quite wise. Previously, they made great efforts not to antagonize Jin while focusing their attacks on Yan. It seemed as if they had a vendetta against Yan and lost their sense, but now it looks like the Kingdom of Immortals attacks on Yan cause limited damage, perhaps intentionally showing weakness to avoid provoking Han Yanzi. I wonder if its just my misconception Wang Ba pondered for a while, then slightly shook his head. Involvement in such high-level warfare was beyond the reach of a cultivator like himself who was still confined to Golden Core Perfection. Moreover, he was currently too tired to deal with the matters of the Yins Great Dream Sutra, truly having the will but lacking the strength. Thinking this, he quickly expelled all stray thoughts from his mind, stilled his thoughts and breath, closed his eyes, and guided the power of the Yin God towards the Golden Core within Hailing Nation. The teleportation array of Hailing Nation had experienced several sea water backflows and has now been moved to the north Ge Shoucheng, creating a cyan whirlwind, guided the Cyan Taoist and Qian Baimao, while explaining. The Cyan Taoist showed no reaction, but Qian Baimaos face could barely conceal his excitement. Wanxiang Sect! The powerhouse supporting him was actually a bigwig from the Wanxiang Sect! As a cultivator from Jin, he knew the reputable name of the Wanxiang Sect, one of the Three Sects, like thunder. Even the Royal Family Qin was out of reach for local cultivators like them, let alone the Three Sects. Therefore, he had never imagined that this exceedingly reticent senior was in fact an eminent figure from the Wanxiang Sect. Chapter 1224 - Chapter 1224 Chapter 104 Fall_2 ?Chapter 1224: Chapter 104: Fall_2 Chapter 1224: Chapter 104: Fall_2 No wonder even a Class IV Demonic Beast is no match for seniora| Qian Baimao secretly thought to himself. Immediately after, he mentally cheered himself up: Senior has deliberately taken me along, it must be because he appreciates my calm and composed nature, able to alert senior at all timesa| I must remind senior constantly! The Taoist in green robes was, of course, unaware of his thoughts, his indifferent face showing only a slight trace of contemplation before he suddenly spoke, Does Martial Uncle Ge know of the current situation? He had been on a journey and had not inquired about the situation in Fenglin Continent from the Sect. Although his question was brief, Ge Shoucheng, who was flying towards the north, understood his meaning and after thinking carefully about his words, then said, I dont know much, but the overall situation hasnt changed much in the past few years, except that the cultivators from the Three Continents have been making significant progress in attacking and seizing territories. I heard its because the number of True Martial Cultivators has surged, blossoming on all fronts, resulting in Yan losing all of its territories by the North Seaa| He shook his head slightly, Kingdom of Immortals was also quietly attacking Dai State, who would have thought they would have taken down Chu without a sound. True Martial Cultivatorsa| The Taoist in green robes hummed thoughtfully before quickly asking, The Sect, has it taken any actions against Kingdom of Immortals? Actions against Kingdom of Immortals? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The three of them stood suspended over a low mountain range that showed clear signs of being soaked by sea water. Below the mountain range, a large number of Hailing Nations people were gathering. The Ghost Market of Hailing Nation was also nearby. The three did not pause and swiftly flew into the Ghost Market, soon being personally greeted by the Guardian of the Hailing Nation Ghost Market. Mi Fei pays his respects to the Chief Division Master and Martial Uncle Ge. A young cultivator with a solemn face saluted toward the Taoist in green robes and Ge Shoucheng. The Spiritual Energy of Hailing Nation was dwindling, lacking many valuable goods; if it werent for its coastline which provided access to precious oceanic products, there might not even be a Linglong Ghost Market here at all. Therefore, the Guardian of the Ghost Market here also had a Cultivation Realm around the early-stage Nascent Soul, with a generational rank the same as Wang Ba. ?Ϧ?0.? This isa| His gaze shifted slightly towards Qian Baimao, somewhat puzzled. Qian Baimao couldnt help but feel a tightness in his heart. Being a Qi Refining cultivator, being observed by a Nascent Soul entity was a kind of pressure so intense it could suffocate. But more importantly, he was more nervous about how this towering figure would regard him, what he was in his eyes. The Taoist in green robes responded indifferently, A disciple on a Sect-ordained journey. The young cultivator suddenly realized, then quickly led the way. Following behind, Qian Baimaos mood immediately relaxed tremendously upon hearing this. The ecstasy bubbling up from the depths of his heart, however, was uncontrollable! Is senior acknowledging me? A disciple on a Sect-ordained journeya| that means, when I go out, I can use seniors namea| Wait! I only know senior seems to be some Chief Division Master, but I dont know seniors proper namea| With this thought, his heart was filled with self-reproach and anxiety. But it wasnt a good time to ask, so he could only follow closely behind. Before long, under the guidance of the young cultivator, the trio arrived at a Teleportation Array. I wont see you off. With Senior Brother Yao there, once you reach Chen State, he should be able to ensure your safety, Ge Shoucheng said from outside the Teleportation Array. The Taoist in green robes gave a slight nod, and then he and Qian Baimao vanished within the Formation. Alas, these are troubled times! Ge Shoucheng sighed. Hearing this, the Guardian Mi Feis expression turned solemn too, asking, Martial Uncle Ge, I heard that the sea dykes were breached. I was too occupied with resettling the disaster victims to offer any support. How is the situation now? Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but shake his head, The dyke has pretty much been rebuilt, but the sea level has been rising rapidly in recent years, and the number of Demonic Beasts brought by the floods are also increasing. Im afraid that in another two or three years, even if we double the workforce, we may not be able to hold this circle of dykes. When that time comes, we might have to abandon Hailing Nation, and perhaps even Heichi Nation, using the Baiping Mountain Range as a boundary to separate the seawater. Hearing this, Mi Feis complexion inevitably turned much graver: If such a large area is abandoned, once the Baiping Mountain Range is breached, Jin will have to directly face the impact of the seaa| Ge Shoucheng waved his hand, If Jin gets flooded, then its likely the entire Fenglin Continent would end up like the Three Continentsa| Its not yet at that point, Jin and Yan are, after all, far higher in elevation than the surroundings, and this is also why the Three Continents are so eager to seize our Fenglin Continent. Its just that Im afraid if this great flood continues unabated, then even high ground will be of no use. Lets hope this great flood stops. Mi Fei sighed deeply. Yes, lets hope it stops, otherwisea| Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but murmur. Otherwise, once Wanxiang Sect leaves this realm, with only Longevity Sect struggling to cope, who else would care for these mortals? Chen State, Linglong Ghost Market. The Taoist in green robes and Qian Baimao stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Qian Baimao looked around curiously and cautiously. The cultivator guarding the Teleportation Array immediately saluted upon seeing the Taoist in green robes: The Ghost Market Teleportation Array guard pays his respects to the Chief Division Mastera| Guardian Yao is just outside the Ghost Market. The Taoist in green robes nodded slightly, then strode out. Qian Baimao hastily followed, unable to resist his curiosity, he asked: Chapter 1225 - Chapter 1225 Chapter 104 Fall_3 ?Chapter 1225: Chapter 104 Fall_3 Chapter 1225: Chapter 104 Fall_3 Elder, have we arrived at the Chen State? I wonder if this place is still safe? Although, even in a safe place, we really must be cau mmm, mmm! His mouth was sealed in ice again, but Qian Baimaos heart was filled with urgent anxiety. Good advice is often unpalatable; the elder might not want to listen, but as his disciple, Qian Baimao felt obliged to offer a warning! Fortunately, though his mouth was sealed, he could still caution in a belly voice: Elder, even if you do not wish to hear it, I must say, the most dangerous places are often the safest, and conversely aba, aba The Taoist in green continued walking without stopping. Qian Baimao: Ah, aba??? He hurriedly tried to summon the aura within his abdominal cavity used for speaking, but was shocked to find it completely uncontrollable, emitting only a series of chaotic sounds. Seeing that the elder was about to walk away, he could do nothing but quickly catch up. Soon after, he followed the Taoist in green clothes, arriving at the outskirts of the Ghost Market. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. As soon as they left the Ghost Market, he saw a bare-chested figure silently landing in front of the Taoist in green. Just one glance, and a terrible fear surged uncontrollably within him! If seeing a Nascent Soul Cultivator was like an ant facing a dragon, then seeing this man was like beholding the sky. ?Ϧ?0.? Yes, the sky! The figure obscured his entire field of vision. The Taoist in green seemed to sense something, his expression cool as he slightly waved his hand. Qian Baimao immediately exhaled a huge sigh of relief, feeling as if he had been pulled out of water. The bare-chested figure cast his gaze beyond the Taoist in green, asking curiously: Whos this? The Taoist in green answered indifferently, A disciple stay here. He said softly. Qian Baimao knew it was directed at him and quickly nodded his head. The Taoist in green then flew out with the figure. They soon reached the Yuhuang Peak. The Yuhuang Peak, usually patrolled by only a few Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding the border of Chen State, now bustled with numerous Nascent Soul Cultivators, all busy at work. Seeing the two arriving, they hastily saluted: Greetings to Guardian Yao, greetings to the Chief Division Master! Ordinarily, the position of a Guardian did not compare to that of the Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall, but since this Guardian was an Immortal Ascension Great Cultivator, no one dared to neglect him. Yao Wudi waved his hand casually: Carry on with your work. Im not adept with formations. Yes. The cultivators had little spare time and continued arranging the Formation. The Taoist in green surveyed the Formations the cultivators were setting up. Although his expression remained impassive, his eyes took on a serious cast. He had been at the Diwu Hall for many years, and though often on leave, he was familiar with some of the high-rank Formations of the sect. The Formations that these cultivators were constructing were actually a Class V Great Array that could be set up collectively by Nascent Soul Cultivators. With its broad coverage, it was perfect for safeguarding the Chen State. Yao Wudi, now curious, turned his head: Youve reached Nascent Soul How is your original body doing now? The Taoist in green closed his eyes to sense something and then opened them to speak: Already integrated with the Soul It wont be long. Hearing this, happiness clearly flashed across Yao Wudis face: Thats good! Thats good! It seems the Sect Master wasnt wrong, but why have you come here? This place isnt peaceful these days! The Taoist in green spoke calmly: I am here to strategize for my master. His ice-clear judgement meant he was most adept at weighing decisions and could achieve near-absolute rationality. Compared to his original body, though lacking some flexibility, he offered careful detail. The Chu had been annihilated, and the situation was complicated and murky. His arrival here might not make a significant difference, but at a critical moment, he could potentially offer counsel to his master, Yao Wudi. Even with his detached demeanor, he was still connected by blood to his original body, incapable of ignoring his master. Yao Wudi felt a profound relief upon hearing this, but still frowned and said: What need have I for strategy? You had better return soon. For an Ice Dao Incarnation to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage is extremely difficult; dont let yourself be damaged. The Taoist in green, however, paid no heed to Yao Wudis words. His gaze swept across the surroundings, mana subtly churning, and he quickly erected an Isolation Formation between them. Then, he asked in a serious tone: About ten years ago, my original body had already advised the Sect Master to take pre-emptive action against the Kingdom of Immortals. The Sect Master had also made up his mind, so why does the Kingdom of Immortals still stand today, having even taken down the Chu? These questions had arisen in him since learning of the destruction of the Chu, but it was only now that he finally voiced them. Hearing the Taoist in greens questions, Yao Wudi also looked solemn: Its not that the Sect Master and others are unwilling to act. Firstly, because Xun a that old bastard a has been causing trouble for years, angering the Longevity Sect, preventing us from joining forces with them against the Kingdom of Immortals. Secondly, the situation has greatly changed since then After a slight hesitation, he continued: You probably dont know. The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, led by the Mother Godness and the Three Divine Masters, were previously hidden from view. Without our knowing when, they took a step further and declared themselves the Three Divine Emperors. Not long ago, they suddenly appeared on the border of the Chu, taking merely half an incense sticks worth of time to reach the capital of Chu, killing several of the Chun Dynastys Immortal Ascension Cultivators in the process And within less than two hours of annihilating the Chu, they used a Teleportation Array to launch a surprise attack on the Guardian of the Dai State, the newly appointed Great Elder of the primitive Demonic Sect, Gong Qianqiu. Gong Qianqiu, at the peak of Immortal Ascension escaped with severe injuries! Just recently, the Dai State has also fallen, leaving only our Chen State, the Sen State, and the Fu State isolated in the midst of the Kingdom of Immortals encirclement. I fear, their next target will be us! Chapter 1226 - Chapter 1226 Chapter 105 Gathering in Qi Dynasty ?Chapter 1226: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty Chapter 1226: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty Im afraid their next target will be us! Yao Wudi said in a deep voice. Even the usually indifferent face of the Taoist in the blue robe now bore a rare expression of solemnity. Three Divine Emperors to have severely wounded someone at the Immortal Ascension Perfection stage, yet allowed them to escape, have they themselves reached Immortal Ascension Perfection? Yao Wudi shook his head slightly: Thats unclear. The Sect has already started taking action, and I suspect Yan wont be able to sit still anymore Hmph, nurturing a tiger only to court disaster, its about time such calamity struck! Its just a pity for Chu The Taoist in the blue robe, however, suddenly remembered the Huangji Continent fleet that his true body had encountered on the North Sea. Could it have something to do with Huangji Continent? He pondered for a moment, but ultimately, with limited information available, he could not come up with any conclusions. Just then, Yao Wudis expression suddenly changed: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? The Taoist in blue also immediately sensed the aura of these few people, a trace of undetectable surprise flickering through his eyes. How are things, Wudi? A voice called out from a distance. Although Yao Wudi was an irreverent character, in front of these people, he did not dare to be negligent and promptly replied honestly: Not bad, the Kingdom of Immortals hasnt made any moves for now. ?Ϧ?0.? Great Elder, Third Elder, why have you all come? As he spoke, those few people had already landed on Yuhuang Peak. The person at the forefront was wearing a gray robe with flowing long gray hair and carrying a quiver on his back. It was Yan Wenzheng, the Great Elder of the Wanxiang Sect. Beside him, clad in a black robe, was the Third Elder Ren Xiao, along with three unfamiliar Taoists in blue robes, yet all were at the Great Cultivator stage of Immortal Ascension. Yao Wudi flew up to greet them, with an uncommonly respectful bow towards Yan Wenzheng alone, a pleasing smile on his face: Martial Uncle, I didnt expect you to come in person. Within the Sect, there were few he feared, and even toward the Sect Master, his attitude was more respectful than fearful. But he felt somewhat timorous around the Great Elder. Mainly because when he was studying amongst the ten thousand peaks within the Sect, he was first taught under the Great Elder for a while and was scolded miserably, leaving a significant shadow in his heart. Yan Wenzheng, however, did not pay much attention to him, his gaze looking past Yao Wudi to the blue-robed Taoist who followed, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Despite his stern expression, he still showed a bit of a kind-hearted smile: Martial Nephew Sun is here too. The blue-robed Taoist kept a calm expression, giving a slight bow. Yan Wenzheng did not take offense at his shallow roots and withdrew his gaze, looking back to Yao Wudi. His expression instantly darkened: Foolish! Why did you call Martial Nephew Suns Incarnation here! What if it delays Martial Nephew Suns Cultivation? Yao Wudi: ? He quickly tried to explain: No, I didnt call him over But Yan Wenzheng did not give him a chance to argue, cutting him off: Even if you didnt call him, wouldnt it be a problem to let him return to the Sect? Do you have no idea how vulnerable a newly advanced Nascent Soul is and how dangerous it would be for him to be here? Huh? I dont think you are fit to be his master at all, maybe I should just let Martial Uncle Du take over instead! Yao Wudi was stunned. A Nascent Soul still vulnerable? When I was at that stage, I was already directly involved in mediating the conflicts between Wu and Chu! How am I unfit! Wait even if I am unfit, why should my disciple be instructed by Martial Uncle Du? Thinking this, Yao Wudi suspiciously glanced at Yan Wenzheng: Martial Uncle, am I feeling that somethings not right with you? Yan Wenzheng glared angrily: Are you looking for a spanking? Yao Wudi chuckled awkwardly: Cough, not at all By the way, what exactly did we tell the Kingdom of Immortals? Yan Wenzheng snorted. Third Elder Ren Xiao, standing aside, took over the conversation, saying: The Sect Master has already communicated with the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family. The Kingdom of Immortals has grown strong; if we dont take action now, it could lead to endless troubles They are already on their way here. Upon hearing this, Yao Wudi frowned and said: Now the Longevity Sect wants to join us, what have they been doing all this time Yan Wenzheng gave him a sharp look: Less nonsense, when the people from the Longevity Sect arrive, dont make trouble for me! Yao Wudi involuntarily shrank his neck a little and coughed lightly: What are you saying? Im not someone who likes to cause trouble. Yan Wenzheng couldnt help but scoff. Ren Xiao and the other three Immortal Ascension Elders couldnt help but smile wryly upon hearing this. This Martial Nephew surely had a sense of humor. Among the younger generation, he was the one most prone to causing trouble. The blue-robed Taoist standing behind Yao Wudi suddenly spoke up: What does the Primitive Demonic Sect have to say? The Primitive Demonic Sect? Upon these four words, Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and the other three Elders couldnt help their expressions becoming much more grave. Yao Wudi also furrowed his brows. Without a doubt, even without Han Yanzi, the Primitive Demonic Sect was unquestionably the most powerful in the entire Fenglin Continent. Able to withstand the main forces of the Three Continents Cultivators with the might of a single Sect, though they lost a lot of territory, they still stood firm. Such strength, if any of the Three Sects and One Clan of Jin were to be singled out, none would compare. Moreover, the rise of the Kingdom of Immortals was intrinsically linked to the Primitive Demonic Sect. For the Three Sects and One Clan to aim to eradicate the Kingdom of Immortals, it was inevitable that they would have to confront the Primitive Demonic Sect. Yan Wenzheng hesitated for a moment, considering the Sect Masters evaluation of this Martial Nephew Son, as well as the shown foresight when proposing the attack on the Kingdom of Immortals. Chapter 1227 - Chapter 1227 Chapter 105 Gathering in Qi_2 ?Chapter 1227: Chapter 105 Gathering in Qi_2 Chapter 1227: Chapter 105 Gathering in Qi_2 His heart moved slightly, and then he said, The Sect Master is currently negotiating with the primitive Demonic Sect With Gong Qianqiu seriously injured, the power of the Three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals may already be on par with us. Martial Nephew Sun, how do you think the primitive Demonic Sect will respond? The nearby Ren Xiao and the other three were somewhat puzzled as they looked toward Yan Wenzheng, not fully understanding why the great elder would consult a younger junior. Yao Wudi, however, seemed to glimpse the beginning of an idea, recalling his clever disciples past experiences, and his eyes lit up. The man in the blue Taoist robe also didnt show any timidity. After contemplating for a moment, he spoke up, Demon Sect cultivators prioritize profit above all, and cultivation and breakthroughs are the greatest profits. Therefore, even if they allow the Kingdom of Immortals to grow, it still falls under these two pursuits. Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and the others nodded in agreement upon hearing the Taoist in blue. Yao Wudi, puzzled, added, But if the Kingdom of Immortals grows strong, what benefit is that to them? Yan Wenzheng gave Yao Wudi a glance. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. He could read his thoughts like an open book, but he also enjoyed seeing him succeed. The Taoist in blue continued, We dont need to know why, we only need to know that if the Kingdom of Immortals grows strong, the primitive Demonic Sect will benefit. The only question is whether the growth of the Kingdom of Immortals exceeds the expectations of the primitive Demonic Sect. And what if it exceeds their expectations? Ren Xiao asked curiously. If it exceeds expectations, then the primitive Demonic Sect will join forces with the Three Sects and One Clan to eliminate the Kingdom of Immortals. Join forces with the Three Sects and One Clan to eliminate the Kingdom of Immortals? Ren Xiao and the other three were slightly stunned, then couldnt help but shake their heads, Thats unlikely. The primitive Demonic Sect is already struggling to deal with cultivators from the Three Continents, and with Gong Qianqiu injured After thinking it over, he added, And what if it has not exceeded their expectations? The Taoist in blue replied calmly, If it hasnt exceeded expectations, they will also join hands with Jin to eliminate the Kingdom of Immortals. Now not only Ren Xiao and the others, but even Yan Wenzheng and Yao Wudi were beginning to doubt, Why is that? Though his expression was indifferent, the Taoist in blue patiently explained, The strength of the Kingdom of Immortals has reached the limit of what Jin can tolerate. The Three Sects and One Clan will not allow another power on the Fenglin Continent that has the potential to possess Void Refining cultivators. That is the bottom line, and naturally, the primitive Demonic Sect is aware of this, so the elimination of the Kingdom of Immortals is inevitable. Unable to prevent it and constrained by the cultivators of the Three Continents, the primitive Demonic Sect has no choice but to exploit Jin to pluck the fruits of the Kingdom of Immortals. However, Ren Xiao slightly frowned in disagreement, There are other ways. Han Yanzi has yet to make a move since coming out of seclusion, and with his Void Refinement Realm strength, once he makes a move, the Kingdom of Immortals probably wont last long. The Taoist in blue asserted firmly, Han Yanzi wont act. Ren Xiao was taken aback and couldnt help but ask, Why? It was then that Yan Wenzheng suddenly spoke up, Because he still wants to ascend through Cultivation Ascension! Once he acts, unless he immediately undergoes Crossing Tribulation, he will either die, or he will have to fake death to escape! Ren Xiao and the other three suddenly realized. Still, they had some doubts about the Taoist in blues judgment. The Taoist in blue then suddenly said, Of course, there is a third possibility If the primitive Demonic Sect deliberately lets the Kingdom of Immortals grow, its because they have designs on Jin. For Jin? Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and the others expressions shifted slightly. With his eyebrows tightly knit, Yan Wenzheng seemed reluctant to believe as Ren Xiao said, This surely not? As the cultivators from the Three Continents attack Fenglin Continent, while the clam and the crane quarrel, the fisherman gains, would the people from the primitive Demonic Sect be so unwise? Facing skepticism, the Taoist in blue remained composed, After ascending, who cares if theres a flood? Everyone was taken aback. ?Ϧ??. They pondered over this statement; the more they mulled it over, the more they could sense the extreme indifference behind it. It also precisely revealed the true nature of the Demon Sect cultivators. Blood Sacrifice or otherwise such methods are not lacking in the Demon Sect. All are possible, said the Taoist in blue blandly. Ren Xiao, coming back to his senses, shook his head slightly, I still find it hard to believe the primitive Demonic Sect would have such boldness. Overall, Jin is still somewhat stronger than the primitive Demonic Sect. To use others to kill, but its also possible to get hurt by the blade. The three Immortal Ascension Elders nodded in agreement. A contemplative look also appeared on Yan Wenzhengs face. Seeing this, Yao Wudi chuckled and interjected, Its just a juniors speculation, which mustnt be taken for truth Elders, please rest inside the temporary imperial palace for a while. We can discuss further when people from the other two Sects arrive. This was just an interlude, but Yan Wenzheng and the others did not follow Yao Wudis arrangement. Instead, they descended nearby on Yuhuang Peak, taking the opportunity to survey the surroundings. To the east of Chen State was the old territory of Song State, but as the population had been completely moved by the Kingdom of Immortals, Jin also sealed the borders. Nowadays, Song State had become desolate. Despite the survey by the Spiritual Sense of the numerous Immortal Ascension cultivators, they saw nothing amiss. Before long, Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiaos expressions changed, and they looked toward the west. Then Yao Wudi and the other three Immortal Ascension Elders also showed signs of surprise. The people from Youxian Temple actually arrived first. Someone muttered in a low voice. A few moments after the voice fell, two figures flew over. Yan Wenzheng, taking the lead, greeted them, with a joyful smile of reunion on his face as he laughed loudly, Taoist Brother Xi, after more than seven hundred years, I did not expect you to be the one to come. Among the two swiftly approaching figures, one of them also laughed heartily: Chapter 1228 - Chapter 1228 Chapter 105 Gathering in Qi Dynasty_3 ?Chapter 1228: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty_3 Chapter 1228: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty_3 ` It has been seven hundred years since we last met, Taoist Brother Yan. Your cultivation base has surpassed the old days, which fills Xi with great envy. Yao Wudi passed a message to the Taoist in green beside him: The two who have arrived, the one with the large nose is Xi Lingbo, the Vice Tao Temple Master of Youxian Temple, with the cultivation base of Immortal Ascension Perfection. The other should be Chao Wentao from Youxian Temple, known as the Broken Sword Immortal, also at the late-stage of Immortal Ascension. However, his Sword Dao achievements are extremely profound, and his magical combat strength is formidable, probably not inferior to those at the Immortal Ascension Perfection. Looking across the entire Fenglin Continent, in terms of Sword Dao accomplishments alone, he is almost on par with Chen Yixi, the Sword God of the Longevity Sect, only slightly behind the Sect Master of the primitive Demonic Sect It seems Youxian Temple has really put forth a lot of effort this time. The Taoist in green could not help but look towards the two men. The arriving pair, an older Taoist with grizzled hair and an enormous nose that nearly took up half his face. The other, a middle-aged Taoist with an unremarkable appearance, by his side floated a broken sword. It was hard to believe that these two were among the few cultivators within Fenglin Continent at the level of great Immortal Ascension Cultivators. As they spoke, Yan Wenzheng also exchanged pleasantries with the two men from Youxian Temple. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? And shortly after, Those from Youxian Temple, along with Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and others, all sensed something and looked towards the west. They saw yet another group of people arriving. The old Taoist with the big nose and Yan Wenzheng were somewhat surprised to notice these figures. Now everyone seems to have arrived. But in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Cultivators had already hurried over. They could be heard before they arrived: As soon as Elder Xia received the Sect Masters orders, he hastened here without delay, but I did not expect to still be outpaced by Taoist Brother Yan and Taoist Brother Xi. You two have waited long, my apologies, my apologies! Another robust voice followed immediately after: Qin Dengyuan is late; I hope the Taoist Brothers will not take offense. Faces of Yan Wenzheng and the big-nosed old Taoist both lit up with smiles: Not at all, not at all, we have only just arrived ourselves. The dozen Cultivators descended in front of Yuhuang Peak. The Taoist in green had also managed to get a clear look at everyone. Among these dozen or so people was one he slightly recognized, a tall and burly elder with a beard. It was Qin Dengyuan, an ancestor of the Royal Family Qin from Jin. He was also the only late-stage Immortal Ascension Cultivator in the Qin Family. Qin Dengyuans gaze swept across the group, and upon noticing the Taoist in green, he showed a hint of surprise, followed by a slight darkening of his expression. It seemed he remembered their previous displeasure. However, given the special circumstances of the moment, he could not act on his feelings and decided it was best out of sight, out of mind, and looked away. Yet, the Taoist in green remained internally unmoved, his gaze scanning over the others. The person at the forefront, he also vaguely remembered, was Elder Xia of the Longevity Sect who had escaped with the Third Elder Ren Xiao from West Sea Country. Yan Wenzheng and Xi Lingbo went forward to greet them, and there was another round of greetings. Elder Xia expressed regret to Yan Wenzheng saying: This time, the Sect Master specifically instructed me to apologize on his behalf to your sect for the incident over a decade ago, proposing the attack on the Kingdom of Immortals. Our sects delayed response missed the opportunity, thus leading to a great calamity. Upon hearing this, the members of Wanxiang Sect could not help but hold the Longevity Sects Sect Master in respect. Yan Wenzheng replied formally: Sect Master Sus hesitation was understandable; our own sect has indeed well, let us not dwell on these past disgraces. Our Three Sects and One Clan have had good relations for generations. A small misunderstanding like this need not be brought up again. This time we join hands, we must eradicate the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals! Elder Xia nodded slightly, his face showing relief. Xi Lingbo and Qin Dengyuan and others, witnessing this scene, all nodded in agreement. ???0. Jin has stood firm until today, all thanks to the unwavering trust among the Three Sects and One Clan. With this foundation, they have faced disasters, both great and small, without falling. But just at that moment, In the northern sky in the distance, a huge screen of light suddenly shone, signaling the activation of a Formation, and subsequently, a refined voice echoed from afar: Liang Qiuyu of the primitive Holy Sect, following the Sect Masters command, brings the Elders of the sect to assist you in eradicating the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals. Please allow me and my colleagues from Jin to enter. As the words arrived, The expressions of everyone present varied, Some surprised, some cold-eyed, some contemplative. But the members of the Wanxiang Sect could not help but be momentarily stunned, then involuntarily turned to look at the Taoist in green at the back of the crowd. ` Chapter 1229 - Chapter 1229 Chapter 106 The Truth ?Chapter 1229: Chapter 106: The Truth Chapter 1229: Chapter 106: The Truth He actually guessed it right! Ren Xiao could hardly conceal the astonishment in his heart. The other three also looked towards the blue-robed Taoist with astonished expressions. Liang Qiuyus unexpected arrival evidently confirmed the young juniors speculation. At this moment, they somewhat understood why the great elder had specifically inquired about the other party earlierait seemed that he had long been aware of this youngsters abilities. Yan Wenzhengs eyes shone brightly, and he couldnt help feeling secretly delighted in his heart. The Sect Master was right; this young man has a unique perspective. In the future, he will surely be able to bring prosperity to our Wanxiang Sect! However, it is also unclear whether the growth of the Kingdom of Immortals has exceeded the expectations of the primitive Demonic Sect. But now was not the time to ponder further. He, along with Xi Lingbo, Elder Xia, and Qin Dengyuan, took steps forward. While dismantling the defensive Formation set up around the area. Then they saw an elegantly patterned light boat flying towards them. The light boat stopped midway from afar, and then more than ten figures emerged, flying towards them, giving the Jin State plenty of face. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. The person at the forefront was dressed in a plain white Confucian robe, with a tall hat and broad belt, and his long beard fluttering. Though his face was aged, his eyes were bright and spiritedait was Liang Qiuyu, the former great elder of the primitive Demonic Sect. Before even approaching, he stopped from afar and bowed respectfully to the Three Sects and One Clan. Liang Qiuyu has arrived uninvited. I ask for the Taoist Brothers forgiveness. His attitude was humble, yet it gave the cultivators of the Jin State ample respect. Behind him were several Immortal Ascension cultivators and a few Nascent Soul cultivators. The blue-robed Taoists gaze swept over and briefly paused on a young Nascent Soul cultivator with a stern face, but quickly withdrew his gaze as if nothing had happened. Taoist Friend Liang, what you say is not quite right. The Kingdom of Immortals has been raised under the indulgence of your sect, so how can you still call it helping us eradicate them? Elder Xia chuckled lightly, his tone not the least bit courteous. The Longevity Sect in the northern part of the Jin State had been contending with the primitive Demonic Sect for many years, and it was not an exaggeration to describe their enmity as a sea of blood. Although the situation had forced them to cease hostilities with the primitive Demonic Sect, it was only to that extent. This was somewhat different from the Wanxiang Sect, located in the southeast of the Jin State, which had less conflict with the primitive Demonic Sect. Qin Dengyuan and Xi Lingbo also narrowed their eyes, pondering what the arrival of the primitive Demonic Sect signified. When Liang Qiuyu heard Elder Xias words, his face remained kind but revealed a hint of helplessness. Elder Xias words, I, Liang, cannot agree with. As is commonly known, in these years, the Kingdom of Immortals has always surrounded Yan, launching assaults and looting. Yan State was previously captured by them. Not to hide from Elder Xia, even Liang myself was targeted by the Kingdom of Immortals, suffering a great loss in Yuan Qi, and only recently have I somewhat recovered On the other hand, the Jin State has nearly never been invaded by the Kingdom of Immortals. If it were really nurtured by my Holy Sect, could it be that weve raised a thankless wretch? Elder Xia scoffed. We are all clear-minded people, why must Taoist Friend Liang put on such a pretense here? Liang Qiuyu, upon hearing this, sighed with resignation, and after pondering for a while, he said solemnly: Liang knows Elder Xia has deep prejudices against my Holy Sect, and I dont wish to waste words, but not long ago, my sect came to know of something related to the Kingdom of Immortals. I wonder if everyone might be interested in hearing about it? Elder Xias eyes narrowed slightly, but this time he did not speak. ?Ϧ??. Yan Wenzheng thought for a moment, and then said: Taoist Friend Liang, if you have something to say, theres no need for such obscurity. Liang Qiuyu then said gravely: Everyone here should be aware of Huangji Continent, correct? Huangji Continent? Xi Lingbo, Qin Dengyuan, and Elder Xia exchanged puzzled looks. Xi Lingbo, habitually touching his large nose, said: Who doesnt know about Huangji Continent? Just stop beating around the bush. However, at this moment, Yan Wenzheng suddenly felt a shock in his heart, recalling that the Sect Master had mentioned to him a piece of information that his martial nephew had providedaa piece of information related to Huangji Continent. He subconsciously glanced at the blue-robed Taoist. Liang Qiuyu then continued: Not long ago, our sect sent people to infiltrate the Kingdom of Immortals, and after conducting a Soul Search on numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators, we learned that the Kingdom of Immortals had already sent people to Huangji Continent to spread their doctrine decades ago. Xi Lingbo asked with confusion: I remember that Huangjis Royal Clan had already united the continent long ago, breaking the lineages of all sects, all falling under the royal family, and then dividing governance among members of the Royal Clan, with very strong control. Wouldnt the Kingdom of Immortals be asking for trouble by going there to preach? Liang Qiuyu shook his head slightly: Thats where the problem lies According to the memories of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the Kingdom of Immortals did indeed struggle initially, but at that time, something suddenly happened that caused a significant turn of events. What happened? Xi Lingbo couldnt help but frown and ask. The others also pricked up their ears. Liang Qiuyu said with a serious expression: About a dozen years ago, the core members of the Qians Royal Clan suddenly all disappeared. The entire Huangji Continent was left without leaders for a time, not even a single Immortal Ascension to be found. The Kingdom of Immortals took the opportunity to recklessly gather people, and the three Divine Masters devoured the mortal incense of more than half of Huangji Continent As soon as this news came out, everyone was stunned, and then voices of disbelief began to rise: The core members of the Qians Royal Clan have all disappeared? They were all Immortal Ascensions No wonder! No wonder the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals have grown so shockingly powerful! Some came to a sudden realization. Among the crowd, the blue-robed Taoists expression grew serious. He had previously guessed that the heresy on the Huangji Continent might be related to the Kingdom of Immortals, but he had not anticipated such a shocking turn of events on Huangji Continent. Chapter 1230 - Chapter 1230 Chapter 106 Truth_2 ?Chapter 1230: Chapter 106 Truth_2 Chapter 1230: Chapter 106 Truth_2 The core members went missing, the control of the Yan Royal Clan over the regions plummeted distinctly, its no wonder Taoist Brother Yan fled the Huangji Continent with the fleet; no wonder Chijian hurried back as soon as he heard of Taoist Brother Yan. But this has benefitted the Kingdom of Immortals A rare sigh rose in his heart. He had previously reported this news to Sect Master Shao Yangzi, but it was beyond his reach to intervene, and as the Wanxiang Sect itself was focusing its energy on the Tribulation Crossing Raft, the Sect Master was also powerless to attend to this matter. Otherwise, perhaps they could have nipped the danger of the Kingdom of Immortals in the bud. But thinking about these now was already futile. The Taoist in Green immediately pushed these thoughts out of his mind. Liang Qiuyu raised his voice: Gentlemen, Fenglin Continent belongs to both Jin and our Yan, and the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals is ambitious. After swallowing Huangji Continent, their next target is either Yan or Jin. Given the growth rate of the Evil God, if they absorb the mortal incense of either country, I fear no one can stand against them. The principle of mutual dependence is clear to our Holy Sect. Therefore, Liang represents the Holy Sect here only for self-preservation, hoping to cast aside past grudges and unite with all of you to fight the Evil God and thoroughly eradicate this cancer from Fenglin Continent! The robes fluttered in the wind, his speech passionate and upright, seeming even more righteous than the Three Sects and One Clan. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. But the cultivators of the Three Sects were no fools, not willing to believe everything they heard. ?Ϧ?0.? Yan Wenzheng quickly discussed with the others leading the group through voice transmission and then said solemnly: Taoist Friend Liang, please wait, this matter is of great importance, and I need to ask for instructions from my sect master. Liang Qiuyus expression was grave, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed: I understand, but Taoist Brother Yan, its best to hurry, to avoid long nights full of dreams, which might give the people from the Kingdom of Immortals the chance to receive the news and flee beforehand. Yan Wenzheng nodded slightly. The cultivators from Jin took out their Spirit Rhinoceros Stones, contacting their respective sect masters. Only Qin Dengyuan did not need to, as, after all, the Qin Familys matters were ultimately decided by him. But his expression was also grave as he secretly exchanged opinions with others through voice transmission. On Yan Wenzhengs side, cultivators of Wanxiang who had achieved Immortal Ascension gathered together, raised a Formation, and isolated any external spying and eavesdropping. As Yan Wenzheng was sending a message to Sect Master Shao Yangzi, he also inquired of the Taoist in Green: Martial Nephew, can you discern the ultimate purpose behind Liang Qiuyus visit? This time, Ren Xiao and the others no longer spoke, all turning their gazes towards the Taoist in Green. The nearly prophetic judgment of this young junior had already led them to not underestimate him. They also understood why Yan Wenzheng had previously valued him so highly. Beside them, Yao Wudi, who had been silent, raised his eyebrows, beaming with pride, watching his well-regarded disciple incarnation, feeling even more delighted than if he had achieved Immortal Ascension himself. The Taoist in Green, face calm: Based on what weve seen so far, Im afraid its a probe by the primitive Demonic Sect. Despite great trust in his Martial Nephew, Yan Wenzheng still couldnt help but question: Why? Ren Xiao and the others also perked up their ears. The Taoist in Green said indifferently: There are three reasons. There are three reasons? The expressions of everyone were somewhat puzzled, wondering how we hadnt discerned them ourselves. The Taoist in Green spoke in a calm tone: Firstly, Liang Qiuyus attitude is too proactive, not even afraid of letting Jin see his anxiety, which exposes minor issues to cover up major goals. Thats one. He clearly discovered the reasons for the rise of the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals but did not take them down beforehand, clearly lacking confidence or perhaps not yet meeting some condition. Of course, its also possible that their intent is to let Jin and the Kingdom of Immortals go at each other, but with the current information, the benefits of this action are unclear, so one can only conjecture the formerathat they too are unsure if the Three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals have something up their sleeves, thus using Jin to test the waters. Thats two. Everyone listened with varying expressions. But looking at the Taoist in Green, their eyes undeniably held more respect. These issues, had they pondered them carefully, they might have eventually figured them out themselves, but to think of these so swiftly, the vision of this young junior was indeed extraordinary. Yan Wenzheng also nodded, subsequently asking: And the third reason? The Taoist in Green said placidly: The third reason is that it was Liang Qiuyu who came, not Han Yanzi. Everyone was momentarily stunned, then enlightened. Indeed, the indulgence of the Kingdom of Immortals by the primitive Demonic Sect began nearly two hundred years ago with Han Yanzi decapitating several Evil Gods. Clearly, Han Yanzi was the main mastermind behind the rise of the Kingdom of Immortals. With such a person staying behind the scenes, letting the former great elder of the Demonic Sect make a move, although nothing was said, some information was already revealed. So what should we do? Ren Xiao asked subconsciously. His respect for this young man had deepened. Yan Wenzheng also looked seriously at the Taoist in Green. The Taoist in Green, expression calm: As it was before, so it shall remain. Onlythe process might differ, but the result will be the same. Ren Xiao showed a hint of confusion, but Yan Wenzheng was contemplative: Explain. This campaign against the Kingdom of Immortals is doomed to fail. At this, even Yao Wudi, despite his great trust in his disciple, couldnt help but change his expression and chided lightly: What nonsense are you spouting, boy! The three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals, even if all had achieved Immortal Ascension Perfection, the combined strength of this expedition was overwhelming by comparison. Chapter 1231 - Chapter 1231 Chapter 106 Truth_3 ?Chapter 1231: Chapter 106 Truth_3 Chapter 1231: Chapter 106 Truth_3 Not to mention the two from Youxian Temple, both possessing the ability of peak Immortal Ascension in magical combat. Speaking of the Wanxiang Sect, they brought a great elder at the peak of Immortal Ascension, the Third Elder in late-stage Immortal Ascension, and three other middle-stage Immortal Ascension elders. And the lineup of the Longevity Sect was even more superior than that of the Wanxiang Sect. All things considered, the prowess of the cultivators on Jins side was three to four times stronger than that of the Kingdom of Immortals. Even if there was an unexpected betrayal from Liang Qiuyu on the battlefield, it would still be an overwhelming advantage. Unless the Primitive Demonic Sect sent someone like Han Yanzi, but the master of the Three Sects had yet to show himself, foreseeing such a possibility. Thus, Yao Wudi really couldnt think of any possibility of them being defeated. Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiao, unlike before, were devoid of doubts this time, yet they both furrowed their brows in thought. Meanwhile, Yan Wenzhengs expression subtly shifted as he received a message through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in his hand. Sensing the message from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Yan Wenzhengs eyebrows relaxed slightly. Seeing this, Ren Xiao quickly asked, Martial Brother, what did the Sect Master say? Yan Wenzheng nodded and said, He asked us to agree first and see what this Primitive Demonic Sect is really up toa| but we must also be extra cautious. Ren Xiao and the others were instantly reassured. Yan Wenzheng glanced at the Taoist in green robes, then turned his eyes to the others and seriously said, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ0. Only Yao Wudis face showed some reluctance. After coming to Chen State, although he didnt make much progress in accumulating the Mother Qi of Dharmas due to the environment, he had gained significant insights in the realm of Dao Domain. This was also a rapid growth phase after a cultivator stepped into Immortal Ascension. He had hoped to speed up his enlightenment by engaging with deities from the Kingdom of Immortals, but it seemed that such an opportunity was no longer available. Martial Uncle, I cant defeat the Three Divine Emperors, but what about second-level gods, first-level gods, arent they easy to capturea| Uh. Yan Wenzheng gave Yao Wudi a cold glance. Yao Wudi immediately shut his mouth, All right, all right, I will listen to you. Yan Wenzheng then relaxed his expression slightly, saying earnestly, You should take good care of your disciple, he is the future of the Sect, even in incarnation, not the slightest mishap can be alloweda| I really dont know what merits you have to have such a satisfying disciple like Martial Nephew Wang! Yao Wudis face instantly filled with a smile, Thats right, my disciple is certainly top-notch! Yan Wenzheng snorted coldly and had no intention of interacting with this fool any further. He then deactivated the formation. Subsequently, the Longevity Sect and the Youxian Temple also passed on their messages one after another. The Three Sects and One Clan quickly reached an agreement. ?Ϧ?.? Taoist Friend Liang, do you know where these Three Divine Emperors are now? Yan Wenzheng looked at Elder Xia of the Longevity Sect and Xi Lingbo of the Youxian Temple, seeing that neither had anything to say, he took the initiative to ask. Liang Qiuyu couldnt hide his delight: I am aware that you, Taoist Friends, are decisivea| The people inside the sect had already found their whereabouts; they are now in the Guangling State. You can all come with me. Guangling State? That far? Yan Wenzheng heard this and slightly furrowed his brow. Liang Qiuyu seemed to anticipate their concerns, glanced at the people behind him, gestured for one of them to step forward, and then said, This man is my only direct disciple, you can all rest assured. The man who stepped forward was dressed in black, his face stern and cold. It was Shen Fu. Chapter 1232 - Chapter 1232 Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!) ?Chapter 1232: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!) Chapter 1232: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!) Guangling State bordered the Kingdom of Immortals. Dense throngs of Incense Fire Dao cultivators stood amidst the clouds, displaying their banners. They silently watched over the newly constructed border wall below. Like celestial soldiers and generals. Behind the boundary wall were a few cultivators from the primitive Demonic Sect defending Guangling State, along with a multitude of local cultivators. At this moment, they all looked up, gazing through the transparent Formation light screen that rose from the top of the wall, looking at the countless figures that blotted out the sky, their faces ashen. Has the relief arrived? Has it arrived at last? So many people from the Kingdom of Immortals! Im afraid they wont make it, weve just received news that, after taking over Dai State, the Kingdom of Immortals is advancing on three fronts, attacking Xiang State and Yu State aside from us in Guangling! What?! Then arent we finished?! Meanwhile. Above in the sky, a voice as solemn and majestic as a great bell tolled: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. The impressive ranks of Incense Fire Dao cultivators had already struck terror into their hearts, and the appearance of the Evil God directly shattered their already taut spirits. Lets surrender! Theres no hope we simply have no hope! We cannot surrender! Once we turn to Incense Fire Dao cultivators, our souls will be at the mercy of the Evil God, and we will never be able to turn things around! What choice do we have if we dont surrender? The Evil God doesnt even need to make a move, the sheer number of Incense Fire Dao cultivators alone is enough to doom us forever, what can we do? Surrender! Surrender! The Kingdom of Immortals had yet to take action, but differences had already arisen among the cultivators guarding the boundary wall. And that voice of the Evil God didnt wait long before ringing out again: Our patience is limited, if you do not surrender within the count of three three two one! Before the words were finished. Dozens of figures, like shooting stars, flew in from the edge of the sky and suddenly stood before the many Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Each figure possessed an aura as deep as the blue sea, vast as the blazing sun. Mere sight of them was as blinding as thunder. Just by their initial appearance, whether the Incense Fire Dao cultivators or the Guangling State cultivators behind the boundary wall, all couldnt help but avert their gaze hastily, their hearts filled with dread. Among these figures, an old man with a noble crown and flowing robes stepped forward from the crowd, looking at the Incense Fire Dao cultivators before him with a slightly somber expression: Mother Goddess, God of Longevity, God of War, now that weve arrived, why act so cowardly? Hearing the old mans words, the Incense Fire Dao cultivators couldnt help but show blank, shocked expressions. ?0?0. The Mother Goddess? Shes here? The God of Longevity and God of War are here too? Among them, there were not a few cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage. However, in the Kingdom of Immortals, they were ultimately just serving in the role of servants to the Evil God, and the knowledge they had was very limited. The next moment. Above everyones heads, a measured voice that could not distinguish between male and female, yet filled with benevolence, leisurely spoke: Jin? I have not yet sought you out, and here you have come to me. Now that youre all here, then none shall leave. Feeling the aura released from above, Liang Qiuyu, Yan Wenzheng and others abruptly changed color! The world turned dark with that voice Yan. Headquarters of the primitive Demonic Sect. Contrary to what most cultivators might imagine, the skies above the Demonic Sect headquarters were bathed in golden light, with auspicious clouds unfurling, and every corner of the sect boasted demure yet luxurious pavilions and halls. The air itself seemed to be filled with an aura of peace. And in front of an unremarkable immortal cave within the Demonic Sect. An aged figure sat sideways on a blood-colored Kirin, his face neither sad nor happy, surveying the distance. Next to him, a middle-aged cultivator dressed in a black sect masters robe was looking gravely towards the distance. It seemed he saw something, his expression subtly shifted, and after a long while, he slowly spoke: I never imagined the Three Divine Emperors had kept themselves so hidden Fortunately, Senior Brother Liang is still composed. The elder chuckled softly, smiling: You, my Martial Nephew, have quite the mind. Sensing something amiss before, you intentionally gave the position of great elder to Martial Nephew Gong, hehe However, these three Evil Gods have indeed grown faster than I expected. Any further, and the Yin God might not be able to cope. Rener, it will be tough, but you should make the trip. The middle-aged cultivator responded respectfully: When Master has a task, this disciple is willing to undertake the labor. Besides, this also represents the sole opportunity for me to ascend to The Heavens. I shall go now, for in a moment, Jin will probably be even more anxious than us. The elderly man laughed lightly, nodding slightly. His bony, emaciated fingers gently brushed across the mane of the Blood Qilin beneath him. The manes oozing Blood Energy rapidly stained his fingers. He didnt mind at all and watched as the middle-aged cultivator bowed respectfully before flying off towards the southeast. His eyes grew cloudy, resembling that of a weary mortal as he slightly bowed his head. Yet he saw the Blood Qilin restlessly pacing on the spot. He let out a soft chuckle: Whats there to fear, old friend? You should be happy, as the current situation wont last long, and Ill have to leave soon! Hearing the elders words, the Immortal Ascension stage Blood Qilin settled down instantly, but a subtle, deep fear flashed in its eyes. Soon, the elder suddenly became aware of something, squinted his eyes, looking at not far ahead. There, a young cultivators figure was slowly approaching. Chapter 1233 - Chapter 1233 Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_2 ?Chapter 1233: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_2 Chapter 1233: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_2 Seeing this figure, a smile emerged on the elders face: Little friend Xun, why have you come? The young cultivator looked at him expressionlessly: You asked me to do it, and I have done everything. Now, all of Jin regards me as an enemy. You have achieved your goal, so you should give me the technique of ascendance for the whole clan now, right? The elder shook his head upon hearing this, his eyes still murky like those of an old, deaf mortal, and said with a smile: Is little friend Xun thinking of going back on their word? We agreed that I would give you the method only when Im about to ascend. Youre asking for it now, which goes against our agreement. Hearing the elders words, the young cultivators face remained expressionless, but a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes: Senior Han, that doesnt sound quite right. If your Cultivation Ascension is successful, so be it, but if you fail and turn to ash, to whom shall I turn to then? Despite hearing this, the elders smile remained unchanged, as he nonchalantly waved his hand: It seems little friend still doesnt trust me. Well then, do two more things for me, and as soon as theyre done, I will immediately tell you the Ascension Method. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 After hesitating for a moment, he spoke: What things? The elder bent his head, smiling merrily as he looked at the Blood Qilin seated below him, his eyes filled with gentleness, and said without raising his head to the young cultivator: That Formation I had you lay out earlier, its still missing a core, isnt it? Just bury it there for me. Upon hearing the elders gentle voice, the Blood Qilins pupils suddenly constricted! Mu! It let out a low growl! The Blood Energy burst out rapidly, and its body swelled in an instant! However, in the blink of an eye, countless intertwining scarlet and black lines surfaced on its body, forcefully suppressing it once again. It was then quickly placed into a specially made Spirit Beast Bag. The elder hovered in midair, shaking his head slightly, his face filled with a hint of regret: Old pal, you should be happy for me. The young cultivator saw this scene, his expression subtly changing as he glanced at the Spirit Beast Bag. ?Ϧ??.? Then, with a thoughtful nod: I understand. Having said that, he took hold of the Spirit Beast Bag. And the second thing? The young cultivator asked. The elder smiled with his hands behind his back and telepathically communicated: The second thing is Listening to the elders words, the young cultivators eyes narrowed slightly, as if contemplating, then he spoke gravely: Fine, I will also agree to this matter. A look of gratification instantly appeared on the elders face: I knew little friend was a kindred spirit, truly devoted to the Sect! Rest assured, what I promised you, I will deliver. If not, may I fail my Cultivation Ascension and sink eternally! Hearing the elders words, the young cultivator took a deep look at him: I hope you will not break your promise. With that said, he swiftly flew out of the Demon Sect. No sooner had he left the Demon Sects perimeter than another expressionless figure flew out, taking the Spirit Beast Bag from the young cultivators hands and quickly flew away. The young cultivator, however, after a sudden shudder, immediately collapsed on the ground. Seeing this scene, the elder let out a light chuckle: How cautious. But unfortunately not a kindred spirit after all. At the base of Yuhuang Peak, in the temporary imperial palace. The Taoist in green robes and Shen Fu hadnt even had time to catch up. Youre saying Liang Qiuyus Lifespan is nearing its end? For the first time, the Taoists gaze was so solemn. Even his nearly absolute calmness couldnt help but ripple slightly. On the opposite side, Shen Fu in black robes, looking serious, nodded. At the same time, a nearly tangible figure of an elder in a black robe with golden threads and snow-white hair flew out rapidly from his side. Even though the other had deliberately restrained their aura, the Taoist in green robes could still feel the tangible presence of the Immortal Ascension aura emanating from him. Old Devil Jiang! Shen Fu looked at the elder with some surprise. No matter, your brother has long been aware of my existence. The elder said calmly, and Shen Fu was taken aback. The elder then looked towards the Taoist in green robes, a hint of interest flickering in his eyes: To be able to cultivate an Ice Dao Incarnation He then spoke earnestly: Liang Qiuyus lifespan is indeed short, of this I can be sure. The Taoist in green robes, hearing this, calmed his expression and nodded: I understand. Jiang Taiyin could not help but be puzzled: Why dont you go remind Yan Wenzheng and the others? They havent gone far yet; it should still be possible to catch up. Shen Fu also looked at the Taoist in green robes with curiosity. The Taoist replied calmly: I warned them before leaving It seems likely now that Liang Qiu is planning to drag down the cultivators of Jin. Is this the primitive Demonic Sects plan? His mind raced through what he knew, realizing there were still some unanswered questions, like pieces of a puzzle yet to fit together. The simplest was, what role did Yins Great Dream Sutra play in all this? Why hadnt Han Yanzi shown upawas it confidence or was he too watching in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity? With so little information, like a puzzle missing crucial pieces, even someone as meticulous as the Taoist couldnt improvise a solution. But he was never one to dawdle; turning to look at Shen Fu, his tone was indifferent, but Shen Fu still felt a hint of concern: Do you have a way to deal with him? Shen Fus face turned somewhat red with embarrassment: Brother taught me the Lifeline Defile Curse, but to this day, Ive only managed to gather over ten Class IV Spirit Beasts Chapter 1234 - Chapter 1234 Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_3 ?Chapter 1234: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_3 Chapter 1234: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_3 Natures spiritual energy was waning and wild spirit beasts were extremely rare. Moreover, even if one managed to obtain a spirit beast, in the hands of the Demon Sect, they were basically regarded as consumables, and very few were preserved. He had managed to save up these ten-plus beasts solely because he exploited his status as the fourth holy child, using various means to inquire and request to acquire them. Upon hearing this, the Taoist in green immediately flung his sleeve and tossed a spirit beast bag to Shen Fu. Shen Fu was stunned for a moment. ?Ϧ??.?? His spiritual sense probed into the bag, only to discover that it contained hundreds of various Class IV Demonic Beasts. This Shen Fu raised his head in shock. Find a secluded place and refine them quickly. Those who came with you, I will hold them off, the Taoist in green said indifferently. Although Shen Fu had already guessed the purpose of the green-clad Taoists offering of these beasts, he couldnt help but show a shocked expression upon hearing these words: Senior brother, these, these are all Class IV Demonic Beasts Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Such a grand gesture this lad is making! Class IV Demonic Beasts were equivalent to Nascent Souls, and Nascent Soul stage combat power was the backbone of any force, not to be overlooked anywhere. Even within a large power like the primitive Demonic Sect, the number of disciples at the Nascent Soul stage numbered only a few hundred. Of course, there were also some enslaved Nascent Soul cultivators. However, when Shen Fus senior brother took out nearly a hundred Class IV Demonic Beasts in one gesture, even he couldnt help but be astounded. The green-clad Taoist remained calm: Uncontrolled Demonic Beasts may seem fierce but are ultimately of little benefit; go on and refine them. These beasts were all subdued by him on the shores of the South Sea. If his true form were willing to spend the time and effort, he could gradually tame these beasts. Though not as clever and spiritually wise as spirit beasts, they could still be reluctantly made useful. But as it involved Shen Fu, and with the crisis rapidly approaching, nearly a hundred beasts of little use were not so hard to part with, especially since he had long since selected the potentially breedable ones among them. After weighing it all, passing them to Shen Fu was the most suitable choice. Hearing the green-clad Taoists words, Shen Fu hesitated, but eventually grabbed the spirit beast bag and nodded heavily to the green-clad Taoist. Jiang Taiyin also returned to his body. Thank you, senior brother! Having said this, Shen Fu transformed into a beam of light and swiftly flew out. The green-clad Taoist watched him leave, mused inwardly for a while, and then instructed the cultivators guarding the temporary imperial palace to keep watch over the area before he quickly flew toward Yuhuang Peak. Upon seeing Master Yao Wudi, he quickly relayed the information he had learned from Shen Fu. Yao Wudi shook his head with a solemn expression: Youre too late Theyve already arrived. The green-clad Taoist was slightly startled, then his face also turned somewhat solemn. He had been vigilant early on but had no clarity on the Demonic Sects strategy or the Kingdom of Immortals trump cards; therefore, he could not be certain of the specific circumstances of the battle. Seeing his reaction, Yao Wudi comforted him: Dont worry too much. If the Martial Uncles have come this far, none of them are fools. Knowing theres something wrong with this battle, how could they not be cautious? Since they dare to go, they have the confidence to save themselves. Moreover, under the limitation of the worlds constraints, there likely isnt anyone in the entire Little Cang World who could wipe out the Martial Uncles and the people from Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple in one fell swoop! The green-clad Taoist remained silent. For this trip, apart from the Qin Family with their limited abilities, having only one Ancestor at the late-stage of Immortal Ascension, each of the other Three Sects sent out at least two peaks of Immortal Ascension power. Six at the peak of Immortal Ascension joining forces, not to mention those other Immortal Ascension cultivators who followed, even someone like Han Yanzi, a Void Refining cultivator, bound by the rules of heaven and earth, could kill at most two or three before being struck down by Thunder Tribulation. Besides, Immortal Ascension cultivators are not lambs to the slaughter; if they encounter danger and flee in different directions, Void Refining cultivators, unable to fully exert their power, can only stand by helplessly. As they spoke, Yao Wudi suddenly changed his expression and looked into the distance. Soon, the green-clad Taoist also sense something and followed Yao Wudis gaze far into the distance. On the horizon, dozens of fast-moving lights, faster than lightning, approached at great speed. Its the Martial Uncles! Yao Wudi hurriedly flew to meet them. The green-clad Taoist quickly followed. Shortly after, these dozens of figures stopped in mid-air. The four leading the group were none other than Liang Qiuyu, Yan Wenzheng, Elder Xia, and Xi Lingbo, who had recently gone to Guangling State to subdue the Three Divine Emperors. However, compared to their previously high-spirited departure, they now appeared considerably more disheveled, and their auras were noticeably tumultuous. Each one wore a stern face, grave in expression. The only thing that slightly relieved Yao Wudi was that although the cultivators looked a bit disheveled, and the qi of a few was much weakened, they had not suffered any loss of life. Yao Wudi scanned the group and couldnt help but step forward to ask: Martial Uncle, did you capture the Three Divine Emperors? Yan Wenzhengs face looked a bit ugly, he didnt respond to Yao Wudi but turned to look at Liang Qiuyu beside him, his voice cold: Taoist Friend Liang, given the strength displayed by the Three Divine Emperors just now, could Gong Qianqiu really have escaped from them by himself? Could it be that your Demonic Sect staged a play in collusion with the Kingdom of Immortals, deliberately luring us there? The Elder Xia from Longevity Sect and another cultivator looked slightly cold upon hearing this, encircling Liang Qiuyu more or less intentionally. Xi Lingbo from Youxian Temple and Chao Wentao also narrowed their eyes slightly. Their energies quietly locked onto Liang Qiuyu. If there were any suspicious movements, they would be met with a joint strike from the Jin cultivators in an instant. Chapter 1235 - Chapter 1235 Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_4 ?Chapter 1235: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_4 Chapter 1235: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_4 Feeling the obscure Qi currents locking him down from all directions, Liang Qiuyus face did not betray the slightest hint of panic; instead, it was filled with a sense of helplessness: Given that everyone here has already formed such a deep prejudice against my Holy Sect, no matter what Liang says, you will not be convinced. But Liang would like to ask you one thing, if my Holy Sect really were in collusion with those Evil Gods, why then, during this incident, did we not see the uppermost Guardian and Sect Master of my sect personally strike out at you all? Why would Liang still help you break through the Dao Domain of the Three Divine Emperors and then flee back to this place with everyone? Upon hearing this, Yan Wenzheng fell into slight silence. He, of course, knew that the likelihood of an alliance between the Demon Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals was slim. But just the thought of the brief encounter with the Three Divine Emperors had caused his heart to become muddled and heavy. Martial Uncle, what exactly is going on? Yao Wudi couldnt help but ask again. Yan Wenzheng looked up at Yao Wudi and then glanced at the Taoist in azure standing behind him before he finally spoke: We made use of the Teleportation Array and went to Guangling; upon arrival there, we clashed with the Three Divine Emperors. To our surprise, while they seemed to act independently, their powers could actually merge into one, layering on top of each other. In their Dao Domain, they may not be as powerful as Void Refining, but far surpassed us and for some unknown reason, they did not incite any repulsion from heaven and earth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. The Kingdom of Immortals has already established itself! Elder Xia of the Longevity Sect looked grave, his gaze chillingly fixed on Liang Qiuyu: Even if the Demon Sect has not allied with the Kingdom of Immortals, todays situation is still the result of the Demon Sects step-by-step indulgence! A heinous crime! In my opinion, we should execute Liang Qiuyu first, and then think of a solution! Liang Qiuyu helplessly responded: Taoist Brother Xia, why engage in this kind of foolish act that brings pain to the friendly and joy to the enemy? Whos friendly with you! Elder Xia scolded furiously. However, Xi Lingbo slightly frowned, glanced at Elder Xia, and then turned his gaze to Yan Wenzheng: Taoist Brother Yan, I fear this matter needs further deliberation While they were speaking. Yan Wenzheng, Xi Lingbo, and Elder Xia suddenly had their expressions tighten, and they all turned their heads to look. Liang Qiuyus face unexpectedly revealed a hint of a smile. A figure was slowly materializing from the void just outside the Chen State Formation, not far away. This figure was cloaked in a black robealuxuriously majestic yet reserved. With a hooked nose and deep-set eyes. His gaze carried a sharpness, sweeping over everyone. As his gaze passed over most, a chill involuntarily rose within them. Shangguan Ren Yan Wenzheng, Elder Xia, Xi Lingbo, and others all showed a look of wariness. The newcomer was none other than the Sect Master of the Primitive Demonic Sect, Shangguan Ren. ?Ϧ??.?? He was also recognized within the entire Fenglin Continent as the number one person of Immortal Ascension. But now, before the suddenly risen Three Divine Emperors, the status of this number one person had become a bit unstable. Regardless, no one dared to underestimate the others presence. To everyones surprise, Shangguan Rens expression quickly softened, as he looked around at the people and said amicably: My sect has not come here to have any dispute with you all, but to resolve the matter with the Kingdom of Immortals, so theres no need for everyone to harbor such hostility towards me Senior Brother Liang. Liang Qiuyu gave a salute to the crowd with cupped fists, then calmly flew out of the Great Array of Chen State, landing behind Shangguan Ren. Elder Xias expression darkened slightly, not hesitating to bluntly disclose: You speak of solving the problem with the Kingdom of Immortals, but adding just you, what difference does it make? Under the combined power of the Three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals, and with many Divine Masters, first level Gods, second level Gods Your Demon Sect also has to guard the north, fending off the cultivators from the Three Continents, you wont be able to spare many people, right? But Shangguan Ren chuckled and said: Who said its only me? Taoist Friend Xun, please show yourself. Upon hearing these words, the people present, whether they were from the Wanxiang Sect led by Yan Wenzheng or the Longevity Sect led by Elder Xia, were all taken aback. Immediately, a flicker of anger kindled in their eyes. Below them, not far off, an elderly Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator floated shakily into the air under everyones puzzled stares. Even under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he still maintained an expressionless face. Giving Shangguan Ren a cursory scan that revealed no depth, he then turned his casual gaze to the others and said flatly: Taoist Friend Xun greets you all. Chapter 1236 - Chapter 1236 Chapter 108 Beginning to Break Through the Barrier ?Chapter 1236: Chapter 108: Beginning to Break Through the Barrier Chapter 1236: Chapter 108: Beginning to Break Through the Barrier Xun FuJun! You dare to come! Before the words had fallen, a verdant great hand had already reached out to grab the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator! It was an Elder Xia from the Longevity Sect who had struck out in rage. However, the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator had a calm and indifferent expression on his face as if he didnt care at all. Before the great hand could reach him, it was stopped by another invisible luminescence. Elder Xia, with a face full of shock and anger, turned his head to look at the person who intervened: Yan Wenzheng, what is the meaning of this? He has killed so many disciples of our sect, do you intend to shield him!? The person who had acted was none other than the great elder of the Wanxiang Sect, Yan Wenzheng. But at this moment, his expression was even more ominous than Elder Xias, and he coldly said: There is only a sliver of his Spiritual Mind left in this body. Destroying this body would serve no purpose Taoist Brother Xia, I will certainly provide you with a satisfactory answer later! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Yet the other Longevity Sect cultivators behind him still looked at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator with undisguised hostility and anger. It wasnt just them; even the people behind Yan Wenzheng watched the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator with a touch of sorrow and hatred. Over the years since his betrayal, by exploiting his knowledge of the sects of Jin, Xun FuJun had successively rooted out many spies of the Longevity Sect and the Wanxiang Sect abroad, not only severing the control the two sects held over the situation in Fenglin Continent but also causing both sects to lose many hands. If it had been someone from the primitive Demonic Sect, it could have been dismissed; after all, everyone was supposed to be fighting against the cultivators from the Three Continents and Kingdom of Immortals. Even though relations were harmonious on the surface, covert clashes were normal. But the one who acted was Xun FuJun, once a cultivator of Jin, even holding the position of acting sect master of Wanxiang Sect. This made the disciples of Wanxiang Sect feel ashamed to look up when they encountered Taoist friends from Longevity Sect. Truly unable to face their brother sect. Witnessing the indifferent demeanor of the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, Yan Wenzheng too was simmering with rage inside. But he was the leader of the Wanxiang Sects delegation this time and knew very well that it wasnt the time for settling accounts. He took a deep breath, looked past the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator who was possessed by Xun, and turned with a narrowed gaze to Shangguan Ren, who seemed to be an outsider to the conflict, and coldly asked: Taoist Friend Shangguan, what is your intention? Do you wish to start a fight with our sect first? Shangguan Ren replied with a light chuckle: Taoist Friend Yan jests. At this critical juncture for our survival, we should all strive to fight together. Our sect has no intention to provoke or challenge. However, Taoist Friend Xun has frequented the Kingdom of Immortals these years and possesses unrivaled knowledge about the many Evil Gods there. Having him advise us would undoubtedly be incredibly beneficial in eliminating the Kingdom of Immortals. Lets put our slight misunderstandings aside for now, dont you agree, Taoist Friend Yan? Yan Wenzheng didnt respond and involuntarily glanced at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator possessed by Xun. Then his gaze quickly met that of Xi Lingbo, Elder Xia, and Qin Dengyuan. This time, Xi Lingbo spoke up: Taoist Friend Shangguan, even with Xun as an advisor, our chances against these Evil Gods are still slim. There are too many of them. Though they are not our match in single combat, if they were to band together for an attack, it would likely be difficult. Suddenly, the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator spoke up, uttering eight words: Attack where they must save, divide, and conquer. Hmm? Everyone was momentarily stunned, then quickly grasped Xun FuJuns meaning. Xi Lingbo subconsciously touched his own big nose, pondering: This is indeed a good strategy. The Evil Gods rely too heavily on their followers and will definitely care greatly, so we attract the attention of the Three Divine Emperors first, then send a team around to snatch their believers, destroy their temples, and thus, the Three Divine Emperors and other Evil Gods will be caught in a dilemma, thrown into confusion As long as these Evil Gods were thrown into disarray, they could concentrate their forces and defeat them one by one. Seeing that Xun FuJuns single sentence had provided a strategy for the campaign against the Kingdom of Immortals, all the cultivators, despite their extreme anger toward Xun FuJun, couldnt help but fall silent. Xi Lingbo glanced at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator and couldnt help but sigh inside. No wonder Shao Yangzi allowed him to hold the position of acting sect master, his insight is indeed sharp, its just a pity he chose the path of evil The upper echelons of the large sects, except for a very few cultivators who were distracted by various affairs, were mostly focused on cultivation, which made characters like Xun FuJun extremely rare. After all, the foundation of a great sects strength lies in having a vast and powerful collective of cultivators. As long as they maintain their top-end fighting power, theres really no need for any strategizing or plottingaoverwhelming strength is the most straightforward method. And while the cultivators of Jin were silently contemplating, Shangguan Ren watched their expressions and, with a slight flicker in his eyes, suddenly addressed the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator: Taoist Friend Xun, we are not familiar with the inner workings of the Kingdom of Immortals. Why dont you lead the way when the time comes to strike directly at the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals? ???0. What do you think? The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator looked at Shangguan Ren intently for a moment, then flatly said: Agreed. This time, none of the Jin cultivators voiced any further objections. Taoist Friend Yan, Taoist Brother Xia, Taoist Brother Xi what do you think? Shangguan Ren said with a light smile, looking at the others. Yan Wenzheng was silent for a moment before speaking up: I dont trust him if it is not his true body coming out, my Wanxiang Sect will not join in the assault on the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals. Elder Xia glanced at Yan Wenzheng and then voiced his agreement: Taoist Friend Yan is right. If Xun FuJun does not show his true self, my Longevity Sect will not follow either. Chapter 1237 - Chapter 1237 Chapter 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_2 ?Chapter 1237: Chapter 108: Beginning the Breakthrough_2 Chapter 1237: Chapter 108: Beginning the Breakthrough_2 Both of them turned their attention mainly towards Xi Lingbo and Qin Dengyuan, with the focus primarily on Xi Lingbo. Xi Lingbo hesitated slightly before nodding and said, I share the same view as the two Taoist Brothers. Shangguan Ren couldnt help but frown upon hearing this; he then turned to look at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator: Taoist Friend Xun, what do you think? The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators expression was calm, seemingly unsurprised by the Three Sects and One Clans choice. Skillfully avoiding the highly pointed question, he calmly said, There is another method. You could organize a group to make the long journey to Huangji Continent. Take all the believers there and the Evil Gods guarding them into custody. Deprived of the power supplied by incense fire, they would be like rootless duckweed, easy to divide and devour. This method is slower but safer. This Yan Wenzheng and the others quickly exchanged glances, all showing signs of being stirred by the idea. Shangguan Ren glanced at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, then spoke up, What do you all think? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? If it seems feasible, let us He cut himself off abruptly. His expression suddenly became intense as he turned around to stare into the distant horizon. Yan Wenzheng and the others also, almost at the same moment, turned around, looking in all directions with shocked suspicion. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator also seemed to feel something, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes, followed by a touch of regret, It seems theres no need to choose anymore They have already arrived. The next moment. From the north, the east, the west Countless black dots rapidly shot from the edge of the sky! All the Cultivators were at Immortal Ascension Stage; a sweep of their Spiritual Sence revealed that the newcomers were Nascent Soul cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. They formed a Great Array, their incense fire Divine Power merging into one. Though lacking the protection of the Dao Domain, they compensated with sheer numbers, barely boasting the might of the Immortal Ascension stage. With a howling sound, they swarmed in, obscuring a large part of the sky! Soon after, hundreds of cold, divine auras appeared one after another. Divine Masters, first-level, and second-level gods With three heads and six arms, or faces green and fanged, or shaped like wells, or resembling lions and tigers, they were grotesque and bizarre in form, indescribably strange. They appeared in the old skies of the Song State, facing Chen State across the border, staring at Chen State ensconced by the Formation. Countless indifferent voices merged into one grand voice that resounded through heaven and earth: Surrender at once! Submit to our guidance, or else this place shall be leveled! The voice shook the heavens and the earth, even causing clouds to instantly scatter. The ground near Song State, close to Chen State, quickly cracked open, revealing shocking and deep fissures. On Yuhuang Peak, a dozen or so Nascent Soul cultivators from Wanxiang Sect showed shock on their faces. The Compass they held to maintain the Formation vibrated incessantly, and then with a crack, a fissure formed. How, how is this possible This is a Class V Formation! They stared at each other, dumbfounded. At the same time. Inside the Ghost Market, more than a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators sensing the commotion, quickly soared into the sky, their expressions extremely grave as they looked towards the sky outside of Chen State. Ling Weizi, with green hair and dressed in a green robe, looked gravely at a short cultivator beside him and instructed in a low voice, Old Hu, we must be careful this time! Hu Zaixi snorted. Although he was extremely solemn inside, he retorted defiantly, After resting for so long, Ive cultivated quite a Dao Secret. Its a good opportunity to test my skills! Ling Weizi had no mood for jesting and quickly scanned their own side with his Spiritual Mind. Upon realizing that so many Immortal Ascension cultivators from Jin had arrived, his heart eased. But upon seeing the face of the Ice Daoist among the crowd, he couldnt help but startle, Wang Ba? No, the aura on him The Ice Daoist seemed to have noticed something and slightly turned his head. Upon seeing Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, he nodded slightly. An Incarnation has already reached Nascent Soul! Ling Weizi couldnt help but feel both shocked and elated, My Martial Nephews Incarnation has reached Nascent Soul! His original body must No, wait! He suddenly realized something shocking, My Martial Nephew follows the Dao of Dharmas. ?0??. If the Incarnation breaks through to Nascent Soul, how can he achieve Dharmas become One? But at the moment, there was no time for further questions; he could only nod at the Ice Daoist. He then quickly turned his attention back to the distance. Outside of Chen State, in the sky. Three figures shrouded in Divine Light, indiscernible in appearance, came walking on air from afar. Bright sunlight, in front of these three figures, immediately lost its luster. With each step, brilliant light shone from underfoot. Illuminating the entire sky. The low chanting of countless prayers echoed near and far, reverberating in everyones ears. The three figures looked far away, but after only three steps, They stood high at the border of Chen States Formation, overlooking all the Cultivators and living beings within Chen State No faces could be seen, only three pairs of indifferent pale silver eyes. On the right, the figure shrouded in holy Divine Light stepped forward, its voice high and might, as if filled with countless battles, suffering, and wails: The cultivators of Jin and Yan fail to recognize the mandate of heaven; they act perversely and against the natural order. If you do not surrender and revere the Mother Goddess, you shall be swept away, and your lineage will never transcend! Winds howled fiercely. Shangguan Ren, hands behind his back, looked at the three figures embedded in Divine Light, scoffing, Clowns dare to spout such nonsense here! Then he looked up and around, raising his voice, Most of the Kingdom of Immortals Evil Gods have gathered here. Its the rarest of opportunities to eradicate them Taoist Brothers, can you really afford to miss such a chance? Everyone was filled with uncertainty, only Yan Wenzheng and a few others in the loop tensed up. Chapter 1238 - Chapter 1238 Chapter 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_3 ?Chapter 1238: Chapter 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_3 Chapter 1238: Chapter 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_3 ` Taoist Friend Shangguan is truly perceptive! A sigh of admiration followed. Then, a Jade Crown Taoist wearing a reddish-brown robe stepped gracefully from the void. Seeing this figure, Xi Lingbo and Chao Wentao promptly paid their respects: Welcome, Tao Temple Master. Other Jin Immortal Ascension cultivators also lifted their hands in salute, showing their respect. Greetings to the Tao Temple Master Tai A. The Jade Crown Taoist nodded slightly in return. Then he looked to the other side. Two figures, one in front of the other, materialized from the void. One had delicate features like a youth, his robe embroidered with the Undying Treasure Tree. The other had a long flowing beard, his appearance clear and untarnished, resembling an immortal, with a robe adorned with the moving eight trigrams. Seeing these two, Elder Xia and Yan Wenzheng, among others, took the lead in greeting: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. The three of them, led by Su Dachun, arrived in the air, forming a tripod stance. Seeing the three personages make an appearance at such a critical moment, all the Immortal Ascension cultivators were heartened, their confidence bolstered. Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun glanced over the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator possessed by Xun FuJun, then the three of them bypassed the crowd and landed before Shangguan Ren. Taoist Friend Shangguan. Tao Temple Master Tai A bowed, and since Youxian Temple had fewer conflicts with the primitive Demonic Sect, he had to be the one to negotiate. He spoke in an even tone: Now that Taoist Friend Shangguan has appeared, why not call out the rest of your sect members? Shangguan Ren could not help but laugh: Taoist Brother Tai As insight remains sharp, not a penny less than in the old days! He beckoned with his hand. Outside of the Chen State Formation, a black teleportation array pattern quickly emerged, and immediately a black cavern formed. Several Immortal Ascension cultivators with Demonic Flames burning on their bodies walked out and flew towards them. The Chen State Formation quickly opened up, letting these cultivators in. Our sect has done everything it can, after all, the north still needs people to hold it. Shangguan Ren took the lead in speaking, heading off any skepticism from the Jin side. The Jin side did not say anything in response. Since thats the case, lets Just as he was speaking. From outside the Chen State Formation, the Evil God shouted in anger: Since you persist in your folly, we shall inflict endless calamities upon you, to punish your grievous disrespect The voice outside was thunderous. Yet inside the Formation, several people were unaffected. Shangguan Ren looked at the Three Sects Sect Masters, smiled lightly, and said: What do the three of you say? Shao Yangzi calmly stated: Fight at a distance, dont destroy this place. Sect Master Su instead looked toward one on the right, shrouded in Divine Power: That God of War, leave him to me. Tao Temple Master Tai A instead eyed one of the three figures to the left: Is that the God of Longevity? I would like to test the mettle of this Evil God. Shangguan Ren spread his hands, laughing: Then theres only the Mother Goddess left for our sect Suddenly, Liang Qiuyu spoke up: Lets not be overly confident, masters. The Divine Power of these Three Divine Emperors is interconnected; they are virtually as one. Their might is exponentially greater than ours who have achieved Immortal Ascension Perfection Lets try first! Shangguan Ren glanced at him, his smile fading somewhat as he calmly said. Shao Yangzi suddenly spoke: Elder Yan, Elder Ren, Elder Xia, Elder Chen, Taoist Friend Chao be attentive at all times, ready to offer support. All the cultivators nodded. At this moment. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators finally struck first. Countless spells, empowered by Divine Power, poured down like raindrops toward the Chen State Formation! This lower grade Class V Great Array merely lit up a screen of light before crumbling like paper, quickly collapsing. However, at the moment the light screen broke. Among the four Sect Masters, Shao Yangzi suddenly waved his large sleeve. A terrifying mana, far surpassing the combined effort of numerous Class IV cultivators, instantly swelled, enveloping the direction from which the spells poured down, and immediately repelled every single one! Numerous Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators, even with their powers combined, were counterattacked by the bouncing spells in an instant, some of lesser cultivation base tumbled from the clouds. Observing this scene, the Gods in the clouds remained utterly calm. The higher the realm, the more exaggerated the difference between each Stage. The difficulty of achieving qualitative change through quantity becomes even more astonishing. Though the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were numerous, they still fell short of the realm of those with Immortal Ascension Perfection. Though the ants band together, they ultimately stand no chance against a human. But to the Evil Gods, this mattered little. A little more mana depletion from these Immortal Ascension cultivators served their purpose. As for those Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators once they extinguished these opposing Immortal Ascension cultivators, all their losses would be regained! Decimate the cultivators here! Leave none alive! The God of War, shrouded in Divine Light, with passionless silver eyes, declared loudly. At the same time. The Immortal Ascension cultivators of Jin and Yan took the lead, flying out from the territories of the Chen State, towards the dense numbers of Kingdom of Immortals cultivators and Evil Gods ???0. Wanxiang Sect. Yongzi Secret Realm. Once again, the figure of a man in red reappeared in the Secret Realm. He casually swept his gaze around, about to find a place to cultivate in seclusion, when he suddenly paused. To his surprise, he looked toward a corner where Wang Ba was cultivating. Whats going on? How is he still cultivating here? This shouldnt be, I rushed in as soon as it was time He clearly remembered, when he left before, this Golden Core cultivator was cultivating here. However, to his astonishment, after such a long time, when he returned to the Yongzi Secret Realm, he found that the other party was still there. ` Chapter 1239 - Chapter 1239 Chapter 108 Start Breaking Through_4 ?Chapter 1239: Chapter 108: Start Breaking Through_4 Chapter 1239: Chapter 108: Start Breaking Through_4 Clearly, the other party had not left at all during these past years and had been cultivating here the whole time. This Chief Division Master, is he so highly valued by the Sect Master? The man in red was surprised. During his time away, he had learned of the identity of this Golden Core cultivator. However, he was devoted to his cultivation and did not take it to heart. Only now, after calculating how long the other party had been in the dungeon, did he start to take it seriously. To grant a Golden Core cultivator permission to stay in the dungeon for so long, either the Sect Master or the great elder had to issue the order personally. Normally, for Vice Hall Masters or Mountain Lords, they could only cultivate here for about a year. The great elder hardly interfered, which obviously meant it was the intention of the Sect Master. ????.? Thinking this, the man in red became somewhat interested in Wang Ba. Even at the Golden Core Realm, he had caught the attention of the Sect Master. This youth evidently had a promising future, making him worth befriending in case he could be of help later. He was just thinking this when he suddenly saw Wang Ba open his eyes. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? The man in red hurriedly nodded with a smile towards Wang Ba, Youre the new Chief Division Master of Diwu Hall, right? Haha, Im Lin Yi, the Vice Hall Master of Rende Hall Wang Ba paused, then bowed with his hands clasped, Im Wang Ba, Ive seen Hall Master Lin. Then, showing a look of apology, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I cannot stay any longer. Please excuse me, Hall Master Lin. The man in red showed understanding, Youve had some realization, havent you? I understand, go on. Without further courtesy, Wang Ba quickly left the dungeon. The man in red stood there, his smile fading as he shook his head slightly, Still too young, too impulsive. He then found a spot to sit down and quietly started to cultivate. Not long after, Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak. Feeling the spiritual energy around him, he finally entered the Pearl Dungeon. He sat down between the imperial willow and the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Affected by these two rare spirit plants, the spiritual energy here was dense, far surpassing that of a Class IV spiritual lineage. It was the most suitable place for breaking his Golden Core. On the imperial willow, the Wu Monkey King sensed the aura on Wang Ba and curiously glanced at him. Erya also poked her head out from a fire leaf on the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Seeing Wang Ba, her eyes lit up, Giggles! Then, she landed on him and habitually shrunk her body, snuggling into his embrace. He gently stroked Eryas head. Wang Bas expression was calm, his heart at peace. Its time. Without hesitation, the last bit of Yin God power from the Yin Temple surged into the Dharma Golden Core, covered in cracks and emitting a deep red hue. As this last bit of Yin God power melded, The Yin Divine Statue and Yin Temple quickly twisted and deformed as if a calm water surface had been shattered. Then, under Wang Bas guidance, it gradually wrapped around the Dharma Golden Core, Leaving behind a complete, deep red lotus pattern in an uncovered spot on the Golden Core. The next moment, Wang Ba felt a thunderous boom inside his chest! It was as if a world of chaos had been cleaved open by an axe. The Dharma Golden Core spun rapidly! Its cracks emitted countless rays of light! The Five Elements, wind, thunder, starry fight, divine patterns, essence and blood, Yin God power After entering the Wanxiang Sect, the experiences gleaned from his master Yao Wudi and various Martial Uncles, the Ice Dao incarnations promotion journeyall flashed rapidly through his mind, mixing and merging until indistinguishable With a crack, A fragment finally fell from the Golden Core! At that moment, Above Wanfa Peak, a dauntingly vast cloud slowly gathered. This cloud was so vast that it nearly blocked out the sun. The air around seemed to stagnate. Every cultivator in the Wanxiang Sect was startled by this commotion. Someone is crossing tribulation With such scale, could it be Immortal Ascension Tribulation? No, its much weaker than Immortal Ascension Tribulation, but it seems much stronger than Nascent Soul Tribulation. At Jinhuang Peak, Wei Rong suddenly stirred and flew out from his cave. Looking towards Wanfa Peak, his eyes filled with amazement, Is my Martial Nephew crossing the Nascent Soul Tribulation? In the three halls, The battle with Chen State is enormously influential, the Sect Master just instructed us to be prepared to assist at any time, but we also need to beware of others taking advantage of our vulnerabilities, its just a pity that the Tianyuan Hall Master is currently in the West Sea Hall Master Du Wei from Rende Hall, Hall Master Xi Kui from Diwu Hall, along with Fei Hua and others, were rapidly discussing with solemn expressions. But they all turned their heads, looking towards the distance outside the halls. Their expressions varied: Is Wang Ba crossing the tribulation? At this moment, Cultivators familiar with Wang Ba, Ma Shengxu, Cui Daqi, big drinker He, Qi Rulian, Qu Shentong All turned their gaze towards Wanfa Peak. At the same time, In the distant primitive Demonic Sect, tens of thousands of miles away. Standing in front of his immortal cave, the elderly Han Yanzi, lost in thought as he looked towards the sky, seemed to sense something, a flicker crossing his expression, then he muttered with a tone of both joy and sigh, Its finally begun. Though its slightly off the optimal time, it doesnt matter. As his words fell, A deep red lotus pattern quietly appeared on his forehead. Meanwhile, In the core region of the Kingdom of Immortals, amidst a dense cluster of temples, In a temple that was falling into decay. If Wang Ba were here, he would be surprised to find that the divine statue at the central part of the temple bore a 90% resemblance to him. Only, the divine statues eyes were tightly shut. Lacking a touch of divine charm. At this moment, The face of the divine statue suddenly began to change Chapter 1240 - Chapter 1240 Chapter 109 Dao Intention ?Chapter 1240: Chapter 109 Dao Intention Chapter 1240: Chapter 109 Dao Intention In the divine temple. The once crimson Divine Statue, bearing a striking resemblance to Wang Ba, began to change its facial features bit by bit. Slowly, it transformed into another face. Aged, filled with wrinkles At that same time. In Chen State. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator possessed by Xun FuJun watched expressionlessly towards the distant horizon. The Mana of the Immortal Ascension Cultivators clashed with the Divine Power of the Evil God, magic treasures, Spells, Talismans, Spirit Beasts Under the deliberate push of Jins Cultivators, the battle at the Immortal Ascension stage rapidly shifted towards the Kingdom of Immortals. On the spot, a multitude of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, led by a few second-level Evil Gods, swept towards Chen State like waves An unprecedented chaotic battle began. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator seemed to stand outside this grand melee, quietly observing everything. His gaze grew colder and more detached. It was as if countless patterns and Dao Intention rapidly flowed within his eyes with astonishing speed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. He witnessed the death of countless Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. He saw Jins Nascent Soul Cultivators being pushed back by the overwhelming attacks of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. The Essence Yuan Qi and blood of numerous fallen ones seeped into the soil below silently like droplets of water, then turned into tiny streams, covertly converging towards the distance in a mysterious and secretive manner Everyone was too busy fighting, too busy dealing with the attacks from their opponents. None noticed. Only he saw the changes. Enlightenment rose in his eyes. And at that moment, he suddenly realized something. He abruptly looked up towards the direction of Jins Wanxiang Sect, his eyes suddenly clear: Wang Ba indeed, its as I thought! Fierce Mana Turbulence howled as it smashed over from the distance. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, possessed by Xun FuJun, had not even a sliver of ability to dodge and was struck by a chaotic stream. His body, without any resistance, quickly twisted out of shape. However, there wasnt a trace of pain in his eyes, only a hint of joy! The next moment. His eyes quickly dimmed, and his body swiftly turned to ash. Simultaneously. In a valley at the very center of Fenglin Continent. This place had been occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals and was desolate and overrun with weeds since its population had long been abducted. Nevertheless, at this moment, a Blood-colored Array spread out like filaments, extending towards the distant land. The Blood-colored Array cast the entire valley in a scarlet hue! A ceaseless flow of Blood Energy coursed through the patterns of the array towards the heart of the valley. From the depths of the valley, waves of mournful howls echoed. A figure clothed in moon-white suddenly materialized above the valley. Overlooking the Blood Qilin that was trapped in the core of the deep valley below. There, a vast accumulation of Essence and blood Energy, as if finding an outlet, eagerly forced its way into the body of the Blood Qilin. Pushing this already middle-grade Class V Blood Qilin rapidly towards a higher stage Using the deceased of warfare as a sacrifice to aid your growth, and afterwards using you as a scapegoat for disaster? The moon-white figure whispered to himself softly. Below. The Blood Qilin shrieked in agony, body struggling violently! Its body, formed of Blood Energy, would swell up from time to time, only to be swiftly suppressed back down by the constraints of the array. Yet, the aura on its body visibly increased at a rapid pace. The cost, however, was the Blood Qilins eyes becoming increasingly chaotic and ferocious Let me help you find release. The moon-white figure said gently. After speaking, he extended his palm lightly and struck towards the array below. ????. Rock shattered, and the Blood-colored Array was quickly demolished under the power of his Mana. But in the blink of an eye, under the surging Blood Energy, the blood-colored patterns instantly reformed. The moon-white figure frowned slightly: The array self-repairs driven by Blood Energy? No wonder he was so confident letting me do this But what if its like this? He reached out suddenly, seizing towards the Blood Qilin below. At this moment, the Blood Qilin, its consciousness already hazy, instinctively struggled fiercely upon sensing the mighty beings move. Blood Energy surged violently, and the array trembled slightly. However, all this was powerless under the palm of the moon-white figure. The Blood Qilin was quickly seized and began to be extracted from the Blood-colored Array In the primitive Demonic Sect. Hmm? Han Yanzi, with his eyes slightly closed, was swiftly advancing through the cultivation of the Yins Great Dream Sutra when he abruptly opened his eyes, seeming to sense something as he looked into the distance and sighed: Why bother? After speaking, he took a step forward with his slightly stooped body. With that step, the heavens and earth swiftly passed behind him. In an instant, he already stood above the blood-colored valley. Letting the wind aloft flutter his robes. The moon-white figure that was seizing the Blood Qilin paused and squinted his eyes, looking at Han Yanzi who suddenly arrived. Han Yanzi, in turn, looked at the moon-white figure, his face showing a hint of a sigh: Wasnt it agreed that once you fulfilled the agreement, this old man would hand over the Ascension Method to you? Little friend Xun, do you really intend to go back on your word? Xun FuJun appeared indifferent and calm: The Ascension Method is not important to me. He continued to increase his strength, unabashedly proceeding to extract the Blood Qilin bit by bit as if no one else was present. Han Yanzi chuckled with interest: Didnt you deliberately reveal to this old man in the past how you extracted Cultivators Dao Intention to gather Dao Secrets, just to get close to this old man and draw out information from him? Chapter 1241 - Chapter 1241 Chapter 109 Dao Intention_2 ?Chapter 1241: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_2 Chapter 1241: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_2 What could be more crucial than the Ascension Method? Xun FuJuns expression remained calm, seeming not at all surprised that his motives had been revealed. He seriously looked at Han Yanzi and said word by word, Ascension might be important to you. But without you, its even more crucial for me. Han Yanzi was momentarily stunned, then he realized, Have you been guarding against me from the start? Xun FuJuns voice was indifferent, The Sect needs to leave this world, and there will inevitably be tribulations. And you, are clearly the tribulation my Sect must face to leave this worlda| Elder Brother Shao does not wish to cause unnecessary complications, preferring to passively wait for the disaster to arrive and then deal with it, but I am different! ?Ϧ??. Its better to solve the disaster ahead of time than to be caught unprepared, so this task must be done by me. Is that so, you indeed have more resolution than your Sect Master brother, I have not misjudged you after all. Surprised beyond measure, Han Yanzi couldnt help but nod in appreciation as he spoke. Despite Xun FuJun continuing to drain the Blood Qilin, he was in no hurry at all. The two chatted casually as if they were old friends. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? Both seeming to be waiting for something. Wanfa Peak. Pearl Dungeon. As the Dungeon was connected to the outside world, the moment Wang Ba began his sprint towards the Nascent Soul stage, the heaven and earth of the outside world sensed it immediately. Storm clouds rapidly gathered. Soon, a bolt of lightning swiftly entered the Dungeon! Crack! Wang Ba gently raised his hand, and the lightning vanished instantly. There was not much disturbance on his face, just a hint of contemplation, Dao Intentiona| After achieving the Nascent Soul, Cultivators must begin to comprehend the Dao Intentions embedded within the Cultivation Method or their Dao-heart. Dao Intention, that is, the True Intent of the Dao of Cultivation. Only by understanding Dao Intent can one manipulate the power of heaven and earth with Mana as easily as moving ones arm, exerting a power far beyond what a typical Nascent Soul stage cultivator could. But while Mana is easy to acquire, Dao Intent is hard to find. Many Nascent Soul cultivators spend their whole lives clueless about Dao Intent. Having spent most of their lives accumulating Mana, they remain unable to make the final step because they do not understand Dao Intent or understand too little of it and fail to form a Dao Secret. This is the fate of most Nascent Soul cultivators. Constrained by their comprehension of Dao Intention, they struggle throughout their lives. Some, without any insight into Dao Intention, are no different than those at the Golden Core stage. Simply put, for Nascent Soul cultivators, whether they understand Dao Intent or not vastly differs in the strength they can wield. Therefore, weaker cultivators in this realm can be defeated and even killed by top talents among the Golden Core stage, whereas the strongest might match the most inferior Immortal Ascension. Moreover, Dao Intention has another highly essential utility. It significantly benefits the comprehension of Divine Skills. At the Nascent Soul stage, common Spells typically had little decisive effect during magical combat, so naturally, Divine Skills came into play. Of course, compared to easily learned and acquired Spells, not everyone could possess or learn Divine Skills. Indeed, Nascent Soul cultivators who have mastered Divine Skills are even fewer than those who have grasped Dao Intent. This is because there are no limits to understanding Dao Intent; any Cultivator with sufficient intelligence and depth can comprehend it. However, not every lineage has Divine Skills. To be exact, most lineages do not have Divine Skills. Wang Ba, although only just beginning to cross the tribulation and not yet achieved the Nascent Soul, might have been inspired by the Thunder Tribulation or perhaps due to his deep accumulation, His understanding of the Five Elements suddenly deepened in his mind. Especially the Gold Element Divine Skills Golden Halberd Iron Horse he had witnessed firsthand was slowly being deconstructed in his mind, retracing the True Intent of the Golden Light Nine Elements Dao Law contained within ita| The next Thunder Tribulation thundered down. Wang Ba, feeling inspired, suddenly raised his hand. Mother Qi of Dharmas quickly transformed into sharp Gold Element Mana, slightly vibrating, it took down the Thunder Tribulation then all diverted away. The lightning was instantly enveloped and sent flying out of the Pearl Dungeon under the embrace of the golden light. From the distant Jinhuang Peak. Wei Rong was startled, his face then revealed a look of amazement, Thisa| the Golden Light Nine Elements Dao Intention! This Dao Intention was not much, even seemed too immature compared to his. But, but he is still at the Golden Core! Wei Rongs scalp tingled. Not yet achieved Nascent Soul and had already grasped the Golden Light Nine Elements Dao Intent, and he was even combining it with other methods. With such astounding speed, he dared not imagine, if he only practiced the cultivation methods of Jinhuang Peak, it was inevitable that within five hundred years, Jinhuang Peak must produce another Immortal Ascension! What a pitya| A deep regret flashed across Wei Rongs eyes. Such a genius of the Gold path was not a disciple of Jinhuang Peak. Though its said that Wanfa Peak embraces all streams, once refined, his future potential is limitless. But if he pursued only the path of the Gold Element alone, with Wang Bas astonishing talent, he might step into higher realms like Immortal Ascension, Void Refining, and even highera| But now its too late to say all these. Wang Ba had already established a foundation by cultivating the Dharmas into One, and once he achieved the Nascent Soul stage, it would be too late to change. Thinking this, Wei Rong could only sigh lightly in his heart. And he continued to watch. This scene also caught the eyes of other Cultivators in the Sect with significant Taoist Practice. The position of the Third Hall master in the future should include this child. Du Wei couldnt help but express his admiration while stroking his beard. Chapter 1242 - Chapter 1242 Chapter 109 Dao Intention_3 ?Chapter 1242: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_3 Chapter 1242: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_3 In his tone, there was both satisfaction and regret. Wang Ba had surprised him too many times, and compared to those, such surprises had become more common. The greatest effect was that it couldnt help but remind him of his foolish disciple. This damn fool, ah, so close, so close! Du Wei shook his head and sighed. Meanwhile, the Thunder Tribulation continued to fall incessantly. The cultivators guarding the sect quickly refocused their attention and began discussing urgently: Prepare all Teleportation Arrays, ready to support at any moment At Wanfa Peak, inside the Pearl Dungeon, as the Thunder Tribulation struck down one after another. Wang Ba still sat cross-legged in the Pearl Dungeon, between the imperial willow and the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. At first, he tried to resist the Thunder Tribulation, but as he adapted to it, he began to attempt to endure the refinement of the Thunder Tribulation with his body. Erya had burst into a frantic flight as soon as the Thunder Tribulation began. Fluttering her crimson wings anxiously, she circled tightly around Wang Ba, her eyes filled with intense worry. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? And all around, Jia 15 and the various Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and Stone Lizards all shrank to the side. Bu Chan, who sensed the commotion, and Wang Bas eldest disciple Wang Qingyang, also watched with tense expressions. ?Ϧ??.?? Even though they had full confidence in Wang Ba, This was after all the Nascent Soul Tribulation, and no one dared to take it lightly. Only the Wuyuan Ape King perched on the imperial willow watched Wang Ba intently, observing the Dao Intention circulating around him, as if gaining some enlightenment. Nine strikes Fifteen strikes In the blink of an eye, most of the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation had already passed. Wang Bas expression was neither sad nor happy as he withstood the purification of the Thunder Tribulation, all the while carefully contemplating the changes in his Golden Core. Inside his Dantian, the surface of the Dharma Golden Core shed its golden fragments rapidly with each strike of the Thunder Tribulation, integrating into the core. Deep within the Golden Core, a nascent shape of light, bit by bit, began to take the form of an infant In the Blood-colored Valley. Han Yanzi and Xun FuJun continued to chat leisurely. You werent really serious about ascending with the whole sect, were you? Xun FuJun asked, his voice indifferent as he grasped the Blood Qilin. The Blood Energy in the Blood-colored Array clung to the Blood Qilin, making it impossible to isolate. He tried to cut off and refine the Blood Energy while speaking nonchalantly. Han Yanzi stood with his hands behind his back, smiling, his aged face relaxed and composed: Hehe, you think they dont know? With a great calamity upon us, who doesnt have their own plans? I want to use their heads, and they want to climb up over my corpse. But I dont care, just like I know you approached me deliberately, yet I still offered you an opportunity Everything is out in the open. If you want it, you have to grab it yourself, its just a matter of who can actually get it. Xun FuJun was silent for a moment and then suddenly said: To achieve Cultivation Ascension, you will face two tribulations, one is the Ascension tribulation from the Realm Sea, and the other is the Thunder Tribulation attempting to hold you back in this realm Even if you hasten the maturity of this Blood Qilin, it might only take care of one. Is the other related to the Kingdom of Immortals? Han Yanzi remained unfazed, speaking frankly: You guessed correctly, the Kingdom of Immortals does indeed play a critical role. I left them there for this very day You noticed me because of my actions towards the Kingdom of Immortals in the past, right? Xun FuJun did not respond, implicitly confirming his speculation. Han Yanzi smiled: This world is full of holes. At the moment of breathing life, it will likely exhaust its last Vital Qi, and the position of this realm might drop. Using these two to deflect disaster, one can leave securely before that day comes Your Wanxiang Sects entire sect migration is much more wild than my plan. The Realm Sea is fraught with dangers. Just by a lone ship, you wish to cross countless miles to reach another world. For such audacity, even I must express my admiration. Xun FuJun stayed silent, simply narrowing his eyes slightly, which seemed to carry a heavy weight. Han Yanzi was about to speak when he suddenly sensed something, his eyelids drooped subtly, concealing the anticipation in his heart. Finally, its here! At that very moment. Wang Bas eighteen strikes of Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation finally ended. A small figure with a deep red lotus on its forehead finally formed amidst the thunder. And just as the Nascent Soul took shape, The deep red lotus suddenly twisted. Then, in the solemn expression of Wang Ba, The Yin God temple, which had already merged into the Nascent Soul, suddenly reformed deep within his brow! Unlike before, the Divine Statue inside the temple only resembled him by half, and its previously closed eyes now slowly opened, Revealing a pair of eyes filled with evil, greed, wild joy, and more! With lips slightly parting, a voice resonated in the heart of every cultivator with faith in the Yin God: I have finally returned! Chapter 1243 - Chapter 1243 Chapter 110 The Great Battle ?Chapter 1243: Chapter 110: The Great Battle Chapter 1243: Chapter 110: The Great Battle Sigha Rushing mana and Divine Power intertwined, diffracting into fierce spirit fire and surging springs The brilliance of spells, magic treasures, and talismans almost illuminated the entire sky. Three divine lights converged, with them at the center, a bright Dao Domain enveloped nearly half of the old Song State. Even the ground below was included within it. From a distance, it looked like a half-spherical body had appeared on the earth. Around this expansive Dao Domain. Cultivators of Jin, Cultivators of Yan undergoing Immortal Ascension, were in a fierce battle with a number far greater than their own of Evil Gods. Within the Dao Domain. Above Shangguan Rens head, a vision of a grand emperor wearing a crown and clothed in a black robe with a Golden Dragon hovered, watching the scene before him with a solemn expression. Is this what they call unity of the three elements There, a giant figure with a thousand arms and eyes, clad in golden armor, with a green face and fierce fangs, stood in the way. He was so large that each arm, wielding a weapon emanating a mystical aura, could effortlessly block attacks from any direction with a mere extension. Behind Him, a huge placenta with umbilical cords as terrifying as twisting dragons was undulating slowly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. The semi-transparent umbilical cords were inserted into His back. With each undulation of the placenta, the umbilical cords surged with energy, quickly restoring the fatigue and losses from His battles, and even seemed to slightly increase the aura emanating from the thousand-armed figure. Another umbilical cord from the placenta led to an old man who looked like the God of Longevity, holding a Magic Wand in his hands and murmuring incantations. As the tall figure swung its weapons, the Magic Wand emitted countless bizarre lights. Some of these lights infused the weapons, Empowering them. Others drifted towards the surrounding ten cultivators. But these cultivators quickly dodged them. The elder paid no mind and kept waving his Magic Wand, casting spell after spell at the group. Shangguan Ren, Liang Qiuyu, Su Dachun, Elder Xia, the Sword God Chen Yixi, Xi Lingbo, Chao Wentao, Shao Yangzi, Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao They were already the ten figures standing at the very pinnacle of the Fenglin Continent, yet at this moment, as they witnessed the true form of the Three Divine Emperors, everyones heart was filled with unprecedented gravity. Although they had successfully lured the Evil Gods into the Kingdom of Immortals territory, a brief confrontation had already caused a sinking feeling in their hearts. The Three Divine Emperors were far more troublesome than they had imagined. Even united, the ten could not break through the impregnable defense of the God of War, bolstered by the Empowerment of Mother Godness and the God of Longevity. Not only that. Under the various curses occasionally thrown out by the God of Longevity, the group had all sustained some injuries. Although their foundations remained unharmed, at this pace, it seemed only a matter of time before they were all ground to death by the Three Divine Emperors! Shangguan Ren, why isnt Shangguan Ci making a move yet? The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, Su Dachun, released a vine burning with green flames, which rapidly spread and wrapped around the God of War, only to be instantly severed by the God of Wars sickle. Then, unable to hold back any longer, he shouted angrily. Shangguan Rens face, too, had lost its previous ease. Manipulating the imperial vision to thrust the Big Seal at the God of War, he found his strike blocked by the God of War, reinforced by the Mother Godness and the God of Longevity. With a heavy expression, he spoke in a low voice, Theres no need for you to tell me, when its time to act, he will do so! Hmph! Su Dachun snorted coldly, no longer in the mood to waste words, and continued to command the vines to fervently entangle the God of Wars arms. Shao Yangzi squinted his eyes and floated behind the group. Carefully sensing the surrounding Dao Domain, his hands rapidly calculated. Xi Lingbo formed Seal Techniques with his hands, releasing ancient talismans that locked the void, and then couldnt help but say, Taoist Friend Shangguan, these Evil Gods have grown strong under your watch, dont you have any means to counter them? Shangguan Rens face turned ugly: The Kingdom of Immortals was not indulged by our sect Who could have anticipated They would grow so quickly! However, its not without hope; the God of War and the God of Longevity never leave the Mother Godnesss side, and She must be the key. If you can separate the three, I might be able to give it a try! The power of a single Divine Emperor, after all, was roughly equivalent to that of a Cultivator who had reached the peak of Immortal Ascension. Take, for example, the God of War among the Three Divine Emperors; alone in combat, Shangguan Ren was confident that he had more than an 80% chance of winning. However, with the Empowerment of Mother Godness and the God of Longevity, the might of the God of War had significantly increased. Coupled with that formidable body and tireless state, the God of War was nearly equivalent to a Cultivator at the Void Refining level under the cover of the Dao Domain. Confident as Shangguan Ren was, he still didnt have the confidence to match a Void Refining Cultivator. ?Ϧ?0. To separate the three Su Dachun, Xi Lingbo, and others wore grave expressions. It was clear to all that the Mother Godness, in the form of a placenta, was the key among the Three Divine Emperors, but to attempt to separate the three was easier said than done. Yet this was the only plan they could think of. Good! I hope you can do as you say! Su Dachun gritted his teeth. But then, Shao Yangzi suddenly spoke up: My friends, if there is any trump card left, its best to play it now Our fellow sect members outside are about to lose their hold. Everyones expression grew stern. They had been so immersed in battling the Three Divine Emperors that they had forgotten to pay attention to the outside. Now, alerted by Shao Yangzi, they suddenly realized that the Cultivators of various sects outside were in a precarious situation under the overwhelming assault of the Evil Gods. Chapter 1244 - Chapter 1244 Chapter 110 The Great Battle_2 ?Chapter 1244: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_2 Chapter 1244: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_2 Decapitate the Three Divine Emperors immediately! Su Dachun commanded in a low shout. Everyone immediately plunged into battle again. Chen State. The external Class V Formation shattered in an instant as the war had just begun. With the cultivators from Jin and Yan who had ascended to immortality leading most of the deities of the Kingdom of Immortals towards the direction of their own realm, the cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao surrounding Chen State, however, launched a frenzied attack towards it. Occupy Chen State! Occupy Jin! Let the divine light of the Mother Goddess illuminate the entire Fenglin Continent! A Nascent Soul cultivator proclaimed loudly from high above. However, in the next moment, a flowing Yellow Hand suddenly emerged from the chaotic aura of the distant battlefield and struck down casually, as if swatting a fly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? The Nascent Soul cultivators eyes showed horror, unable to even dodge, and was instantly turned into flying ashes! ?Ϧ?.? In the sky, dark clouds had already covered the sky of Chen State. Blood rained down heavily! Mid-air, the cursing voice of Yao Wudi rang out: Damn, I hate those who are brainless and babble nonsense the most! Immediately without pause, he punched at an opposing dog-headed Evil God. The Dharma Yellow Dao Domain instantly unfolded, enveloping the adversary, and soon after, agonizing screams of ow, ow could be heard. Shortly after, torrential blood rain sprinkled from the sky! Within the blood rain, a shadow of a dog-headed humanoid Evil God wailed mournfully and gradually dissipated Yao Wudi withdrew his fist, the black wounds from the dog-headed Evil God on his arm slowly healing; his expression darkened. Without time to regulate his breath and recover the Mother Qi of Dharmas, he swiftly flew towards the next Evil God. Here, he was already one of the rare few cultivators who had ascended to immortality. Behind him were the cultivators of the Wanxiang Sect. We must hold this position! Once Chen State falls, the cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals will quickly invade Jin through Sen State and Li State Thinking of the catastrophic scenes that might occur once Jin was broken through, Yao Wudi couldnt help but feel a slight sinking in his heart, and the Evil Qi on his body ceased to be restrained, swirling fiercely. His presence quickly drew the attention of other Evil Gods. One after another, third level and second level Evil Gods swiftly approached Yao Wudi Below. Ling Weizi stood on the ground, gazing up at the sky. His expression was chilling. Facing the Incense Fire Dao cultivators releasing spells towards Chen State from afar, he lifted a finger and lightly pointed towards those Incense Fire Dao cultivators! A tinge of green swiftly sprouted from his fingertip, then rapidly expanded, twisted, and grew; in the blink of an eye, turning into rows of sharp, exaggerated wooden spikes that swiftly stabbed towards the successive Incense Fire Dao cultivators! Several Incense Fire Dao cultivators failed to dodge in time and were instantly pierced through by thorny wooden spikes. From above, it looked as if blood-colored flowers had bloomed among the cultivators! Wood Divine SkillaWood Creation! Suddenly, a downpour of blood rained from the sky! Watching Ling Weizi unleash his divine power, Hu Zaixi was not to be outdone. Suspended in mid-air, he slightly spread his hands. Instantly, dozens of Class IV Wutu Pearls flew out from his sleeves. His eyes slightly squinted, then he clenched his hands! The power of Wutu within these dozens of Class IV Wutu Pearls burst forth instantaneously, then under the control of Hu Zaixi, transformed into a massive earthy-yellow mighty warrior, swinging its arms, blocking all spells released by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators! Then with residual force, it heavily scattered the Incense Fire Dao cultivators who were forming a spell array. Several unlucky Incense Fire Dao cultivators were instantly smashed into pulp. Earth Divine SkillsaYellow Cloth Mighty Warrior! Even though Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi tried their best, compared to the tide-like waves of Class IV cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao, their numbers were ultimately too few The cultivators of Wanxiang Sect stationed at Yuhuang Peak also quickly suffered casualties. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators swiftly surrounded Yuhuang Peak. And just at that moment. Boom! A massive explosion suddenly drew the attention of some Incense Fire Dao cultivators. A stern young man in black clothes soared into the air. Behind him, there was also the shadow of an old man in black robes with bound hair. With a slight shift in his thoughts, the magic tools manipulated by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators in their hands exploded! Whats happening?! The magic tools are out of control! Quick! Put away the magic tools! Although the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were weak in their class, they werent fools; they quickly stored their magic tools. However, the old man in black robes with bound hair behind the stern young man coldly laughed: Thinking storing them would be useful, I wouldnt be called a Tool Master otherwise! Shen! The stern young man in black clothes nodded slightly, his fingers rapidly fluttering! As if playing a musical instrument. However, the next moment, the faces of the nearby Incense Fire Dao cultivators changed dramatically! Oh no! My Storage Bag! My destined magic tool Bang! Bang bang bang! Centered on the stern young man in black clothes, the bodies of the surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators lit up with massive explosive glows! Screams and sounds of spells being released followed one after another. The stern young man in black clothes paled, his aura becoming significantly disordered. Unable further to decapitate those cultivators who had survived, while quickly retrieving elixirs to replenish his mana and soul from his Storage Treasure, he rapidly merged into the crowd. Detonating all the magic tools of the surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators at once was not only a massive drain on mana but also on the soul. Even though he was now extremely close to the late-stage Nascent Soul, with robust mana, he still couldnt use it a second time in a short period. Thus, after the release, he immediately hid to avoid being targeted. Thankfully, the surrounding area was extremely chaotic at the moment, and no one had the opportunity to notice his whereabouts. Chapter 1245 - Chapter 1245 Chapter 110 The Great Battle_3 ?Chapter 1245: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_3 Chapter 1245: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_3 At the very same moment he made his move. Elsewhere. In mid-air. An Ice Daoist, dressed in blue, looked indifferently around. He memorized all the Divine Skills released by Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi while keeping his expression cold, and with the tap of his bamboo staff mid-air, he swiftly froze a Class IV lower grade cultivator, who had launched an attack from a distance! The cultivator, now frozen, lost control of his mana and plummeted from mid-air, shattering into countless pieces. Blood rain followed and fell from the sky. He didnt stop, after freezing one cultivator, he immediately left his position and continued thinking deeply, quickly altering his strategy. Along with other cultivators, using the Ten Thousand Years Cold Qi he possessed, he froze the actions of the opposing Incense Fire Dao cultivators. He abandoned the attack and switched to control, and the effect was immediately evident. Under his freezing cold Qi, even Class IV upper-grade cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao, except those with special abilities like those of the Shihuo Lineage, were nearly all affected, their reactions and movements involuntarily slowed down. Other cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect quickly seized this moment of weakness, launching full-force attacks, consecutively decapitating more than ten Incense Fire Dao cultivators. The Ice Daoist did not pause even for a moment, after freezing a cultivator, he immediately shifted his focus to the next target. However, in that instant, a sudden alarm went off in his heart! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? His nearly absolute composure enabled him to make the best decision in this critical moment. Bang! A dagger Magic Tool, emerging from the void, pierced through the ice shield rapidly forming in front of him! The sharp aura of the dagger severed a strand of the Ice Daoists hair and left a pale scar on his indifferent face. The Ice Daoist remained expressionless, showing no emotion from the sneak attack. The Ten Thousand Years Cold Qi accumulated within his body exploded outwards in all directions! However, the dagger Magic Tool had again vanished into the void a step earlier. Which lineage of the Incense Fire Dao is this? The Ice Daoists expression turned unusually grave. Ordinarily, apart from special skills, Incense Fire Dao cultivators are often not a match for cultivators of the same stage, especially those from deeply rooted inheritances like Jin and Yan. But with greater numbers, there are always exceptions. Clearly, the person who tried to sneak attack him was likely such an existence. He stayed alert but didnt wait for the cultivator wielding the dagger to appear; instead, he faced three Incense Fire Dao cultivators nearly at the level of Nascent Soul Perfect. They clearly recognized the threat posed by the Ice Daoist. If they allowed the Ice Daoist to freely interfere with the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the Jin cultivators might easily seize the chance to turn the battle in their favor. Having experienced countless battles, they were not so naive. Realizing the threat posed by the Ice Daoist, they immediately abandoned their original targets, and even to ensure a fatal blow, the three of them chose to join forces! The Ice Daoist hesitated not a moment and immediately turned to flee. He was just a newly-promoted Nascent Soul cultivator and, despite being protected by the tremendously potent Ten Thousand Years Cold Qi and his Dharma surpassing the normal realm, the gap between early-stage Nascent Soul and Nascent Soul Perfect was simply too great. This gap was not something the Ice Daoist could bridge. So his choice was to retreat. But since these three Incense Fire Dao cultivators had come to kill him, they naturally anticipated this move. One of the three Incense Fire Dao cultivators suddenly revealed a pair of dragonfly-like glistening transparent wings on his back and gently flapped them. The next moment, he appeared right in the path of the Ice Daoists retreat. Without a word, he opened his mouth. Then, a mosquito-like proboscis sharply extended from his mouth and stabbed towards the Ice Daoist. The outer layer of ice on the Ice Daoist was almost instantaneously shattered by the proboscis. The Ice Daoists pupils contracted abruptly. He almost instantly assessed his fate: A hit means certain death! Yet, knowing the inevitable outcome, he couldnt do anything to prevent it. As he saw the bristled proboscis about to penetrate his body, The Ice Daoist suddenly started. An upper-body naked figure, with numerous penetrating wounds on his chest, had appeared behind the Incense Fire Dao cultivator at some unknown time. His hand silently passed through and gripped the neck of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator. In the frightened and horrified gaze of the dying Incense Fire Dao cultivator, That figure gently clenched his hands, effortlessly decapitated him. Then casually pressed on the headless body. Master. Seeing this figure, a ripple of emotion briefly appeared in the Ice Daoists eyes. Yao Wudi dropped the body of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator to the ground; his own body was torn in several places, the flesh removed by some means, and even with his physical resilience, he could not heal immediately. Yet he seemed to barely care about his own wounds, he glanced at the unharmed Ice Daoist, flashing bright white teeth in what appeared to be a smile, his tone as arrogant as ever: Dont worry, your master wont let anyone harm you. The Ice Daoist solemnly nodded: Master, be careful, remember the Body Sealing Technique Yao Wudi nodded and promptly vanished from his spot, confronting an Evil God. The Ice Daoist looked around once again, but could not help feeling a sense of heaviness in his heart. In just a short while, the situation on Chen States side had become extremely dire. The cultivators from Wanxiang Sect, originally standing united, were now divided and surrounded. Even though the cultivators from Wanxiang Sect were far stronger than those from Incense Fire Dao, under the relentless attacks of Incense Fire Dao cultivators, they were still overwhelmed, gradually being submerged by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators Chen State must not be lost. But where is the turning point? I am back! I have finally returned! Wanfa Peak, Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba was seated cross-legged under the imperial willow and the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. In the Yin God temple, at the center of his Nascent Souls forehead, everything suddenly returned to normal. The Divine Statue of the Yin God looked full of wickedness, greed, and ecstasy! It quickly sensed the gaze from Wang Ba. The half of the face resembling Wang Ba curved into a wicked smile: You have worked hard. Rest assured, once I have completely consumed all of you, I will replace you and reascend to the Divine Position! The next moment. The Divine Statue stepped down from its original position. With its movement, the Yin God temple seemed to transform into a vortex. Rapidly absorbing the Soul Power that originally belonged to Wang Ba. The facial expression of the Divine Statue changed again. The half of the face that did not resemble Wang Ba also transformed back into Wang Bas appearance. The aura of the Divine Statue also grew increasingly mighty. Looking at this Divine Statue of the Yin God, even though Wang Ba had been prepared by Shao Yangzis reminder, he still could not help but feel a great shock! Feeling the loss of his Soul Power, he hurriedly tried to control it. However, he soon discovered that his Soul Power was completely out of his control. How can this be?! Shock rarely appeared in Wang Bas heart. How, are you surprised? The Yin God, resembling Wang Ba as if understanding his thoughts, said with a merry smile: Whoever cultivates the Yins Great Dream Sutra will transform into my body, you, as well as that Yan cultivator who killed me but then cultivated the Yins Great Dream Sutra, are no exceptions! Even if he is refining the void here, I am the supreme god! As the voice fell. Wang Ba felt his consciousness suddenly shrinking. ?Ϧ?.? In the blink of an eye, his consciousness turned into a small figure, virtually standing outside the Yin God temple. He looked towards the Yin God temple, and through the temple, he could see the Divine Statue of the Yin God leisurely walking step by step. Why are they called gods? Because we are born from the will of heaven and earth! As long as we are in this world, we are immortal! That Yan cultivator thought by decapitating me and re-cultivating my Dharma, he could take over my divine position, haha, laughable! Once you enter the Third layer with the help of incense fire, you are bound to awaken Eh? Why are there so few distracted thoughts in the incense fire? The Yin God looked a bit surprised. He suspiciously raised his head, looking towards Wang Ba outside the temple. He slightly furrowed his brow. Vaguely, he felt that something was not quite right. Never mind, once I have eaten you, I will know. With a slight thought, a massive amount of Soul Power began to surge out from Wang Bas body outside the temple, slowly seeping into the temple. Wang Bas body was rapidly shrinking. However, for some reason, the Yin God vaguely felt that the other party seemed not to fear at all. What is going on. With the infiltration of the Soul Power. The temple, which had no doors, suddenly opened a great door. Now, it is time to completely devour you! Chapter 1246 - Chapter 1246 Chapter 111 Divine Position ?Chapter 1246: Chapter 111: Divine Position Chapter 1246: Chapter 111: Divine Position Yuhuang Peak, towering into the clouds and overlooking half of the Chen State, collapsed with a thunderous crash! As soon as the dust arose, it was thoroughly drenched by the blood rain that filled the sky. It did not affect the battle between the Incense Fire Dao cultivators and Wanxiang Sect cultivators in the slightest. Numerous sounds of tearing through the air reverberated throughout the Chen States skies. Spectacular flames, radiant light, battle ships, formations, Jiaolong, and the figures of cultivators all intertwined together. Boom! A Pig-Headed Evil God, its body covered with black manes and a head like a wild boar, was punched down to the ground by Yao Wudi, instantly splashing up stones like rain. Yao Wudi stood in mid-air, his body covered with wounds and his flesh slowly regenerating, trembling uncontrollably. That was a sign of the physical body being pushed to its limit. However, he did not care and just looked up. Centered on him, there were no more Evil Gods alive in the vicinity. The distant Evil Gods, too, avoided his gaze in fear and tangled up with other Immortal Ascension cultivators. There were several other Evil Gods scattered in the distance, keeping a close eye on him to prevent him from attacking the Incense Fire Dao cultivators below and turning the tide of battle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Ptui! Yao Wudi disdainfully spat. With such abilities, you dare to bluster in my presence? Though he said this, as his gaze swept over the cultivators below engaged in a dusty battle and surrounded by numerous spells, his heart felt immensely heavy. He clearly remembered that the numbers originally guarding on behalf of the Chen State were not so few. Aside from the Wanxiang Sect cultivators, despite some friction with the Wanxiang Sect due to the affairs of Xun FuJun, Longevity Sect had also sent several Nascent Soul cultivators to assist in the guard duty. This included the scarcely populated Qin Family and Youxian Temple, who had Nascent Soul cultivators come to guard as well, normally just cultivating temporarily within the Ghost Market. However, in just this short duration of combat, most of the Jin cultivators guarding here had already perished, and the Incense Fire Dao cultivators had destroyed the Ghost Market immediately, along with its Teleportation Array. And on the side of the Kingdom of Immortals Yao Wudis gaze swept over the remaining Incense Fire Dao cultivators continuously arriving from all directions, sinking into despair, utterly desolated. What kind of Monster had the Primitive Demonic Sect bred over these years? Damn Han Yanzi, this old fart, are you sure he can handle it? Dont fuck it up now, right? But there was no time for curses, and his Spiritual Sense suddenly quivered! He instinctively dodged to the side. A pair of huge, spinning fangs burst through the ground but missed their target. Immediately after, a pig-headed humanoid figure roared and charged towards Yao Wudi from below. Damn your mom! Ill butcher you for pigs ears! Yao Wudi cursed angrily, Divine Patterns swiftly appearing on the back of his palms, and he smashed down fiercely! ?Ϧ??.?0 Bang! The black manes on the body of the pig-headed humanoid Evil God were immediately blasted away by the palm strike. However, what surprised Yao Wudi was that although the humanoid Evil God shook violently from the palm strike, it actually endured the hit. No, its not that this pig head has strengthened but that the Mother Qi of Dharmas cant keep up Yao Wudis heart sank. In Jin, where natures spiritual energy was unimaginably abundant, as an Immortal Ascension cultivator, he could almost instantly extract the surrounding spiritual energy to replenish himself. It would have been easy to sustain prolonged battles. However, in the sparse spiritual energy of Chen State, he couldnt replenish instantly; the Dharma Mother Qi was used up little by little, all relying on his own accumulation. The pig-headed Evil God below also realized that Yao Wudis punch wasnt as powerful as he had anticipated. The fat pig face, dripping with saliva and yellowish fangs, smiled viciously: Not so good with your fists now? Stunned at first, Yao Wudi then sneered coldly and raised his other palm. A five-colored Divine Pattern swiftly emerged on his palm. Noticing the faint aura on the Divine Pattern, the pig-headed Evil Gods sneer grew more scornful: Just so you know, unlike those third-level Shut up! Yao Wudi cursed, pressing his palm with the Divine Pattern onto the massive face of the pig-headed Evil God. The next moment, the Evil Gods smiling face stiffened slightly and quickly turned into horror: No The five-colored Divine Pattern swiftly entered through the seven orifices of the pig-headed Evil God and exploded with a bang! After a painful howl In the sky, amidst the blood rain, a phantom image of a pig-headed humanoid bellowing in rage suddenly appeared and then gradually dissipated. Disdainfully, Yao Wudi ptooey spat again: Just because I like to punch, doesnt mean thats all I can do! Hamilton Beach 40880 Electric Kettle, 1.7 L, Stainless Steel, Silve Chapter 1247 - Chapter 1247 Chapter 111 Divine Position_2 ?Chapter 1247: Chapter 111 Divine Position_2 Chapter 1247: Chapter 111 Divine Position_2 Retreat first Form a defense in the Sen State, he decided without hesitation, and immediately relayed messages to everyone. Only a few Immortal Ascension Cultivators were struggling to hold their positions. Hearing Yao Wudis messages, they exchanged glances, all developing the intention to retreat. The quantity of divine beasts and Incense Fire Dao cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals greatly exceeded their estimations. Continuing to resist now was meaningless. Preserving their forces and regrouping was the wisest choice. I will cover our retreat. Wudi, you take the young ones and go first! Said the Immortal Ascension Ancestor from Longxie Peak, his horns prominently raised, without any hesitation. The other several Immortal Ascension Cultivators hesitated slightly. Some struggled in their eyes, while others showed reluctance. It seemed like the Kingdom of Immortals divine beasts and cultivators were endless, continuously pouring in. Once decided to cover the retreat, it meant they were very likely to be surrounded. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? In the spiritually depleted Chen State, being encircled and drained meant their fate was almost sealed However, in just a short moment, they reached a consensus: Daoist friend Yao, you must leave quickly! Ill cover the retreat! As they spoke, a Red Flood Dragon, entangled with an Evil God, suddenly swung its tail, broke free, and swiftly coiled around the Longxie Peak Ancestor. Many of its scales had fallen off, revealing the blurry flesh and stark bones beneath. Even much of the mane on the dragons head had been torn off. The Longxie Peak Ancestors eyes showed a pained expression: Hua, endure it for now. After saying this, he gritted his teeth and rapidly performed hand signs and incantations. The body of the dragon quickly stretched and grew, its injuries swiftly healing, and soon it grew a third and fourth claw. Its previously straight and short horns began to split, resembling more the antlers of a deer. Roar! The pain of the growing scales and claws made the Red Flood Dragon bellow angrily. It quickly merged itself onto the body of the Immortal Ascension Ancestor. Almost instantly, a figure half-human, half-dragon, covered in scales, appeared. It moved as quick as lightning, appearing behind a second-level Evil God, instantly snapped off its head. Then it vanished in a flash. There were consecutive cries of anguish. In the blood rain in the sky, two more divine shadows of the Evil Gods briefly appeared Seeing such startling capabilities, even Yao Wudi was slightly startled. This old guy still has some tricks up his sleeve What are you waiting for! Retreat quickly! The Longxie Peak Ancestor roared loudly. His voice was aged yet commanding. His body continuously oozed steaming hot blood from between the scales. Each drop that fell turned parts of the ground into magma. Clearly, this temporary enhancement had severe side effects, making it a method even Immortal Ascension cultivators could only use in dire situations. The counterattack from the Evil Gods came swiftly. Not only them, but the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, under their direction, also quickly poured spells and magic tools towards the Longxie Peak Ancestor. However, his figure was so fast that, except for a few Evil Gods, no one could catch him. Take care of yourself! Seeing this, Yao Wudi did not dare to delay. He admonished, then swiftly flickered and appeared beside his allies who were being attacked by Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Without time to fight back, he grabbed them and fled. An Evil God, who had been fixated on him, hastily attacked, but ultimately couldnt keep up with his speed. Instead, it inadvertently wounded some nearby Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Suddenly enraged, it shouted: Chase them! As it commanded and gave chase, it was quickly obstructed by an Immortal Ascension Cultivator from the Longevity Sect. It could only watch helplessly as he swiftly took the remaining thirty plus Nascent Soul Cultivators towards the direction of Sen State. In just a matter of breaths. Two more divine shadows of the Evil Gods appeared and then disappeared from the sky. Soon after, a mournful dragons wail resonated through the skies of Chen State! Above the blood rain, the shadow of an old figure with prominent horns appeared, his expression filled with regret. He gently caressed the coiling shadow of the Red Flood Dragon around him a their four eyes met in a sorrowful sigh, but there was no hint of regret. Then his shadow gradually dispersed with the wind Martial Uncle Qiu Yao Wudi, using the Mother Qi of Dharmas to grasp the group of Nascent Soul Cultivators, zoomed across the sky. Seeing the figure lighting up the sky, a hint of sadness and fury flickered in his eyes. He had never had much of a connection with this martial uncle, because the Longxie Peaks legacy inclined towards beast control, which he wasnt too interested in. ?0??. But at this moment, he couldnt contain the grief and anger in his heart. The group of Nascent Soul Cultivators were also silently shocked. Some were stunned, some had mixed feelings, some deeply engraved this scene into their minds. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi stared blankly, it being rare for them to be so moved in their lives. But now they were silent. As for the Ice Daoist, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Almost always calm, he couldnt understand why the Longxie Peak Ancestor had made such a decision. On one side were over thirty Nascent Souls, and on the other, one Immortal Ascension Cultivator and a divine beast comparable to an Immortal Ascension Cultivator. This choice shouldnt be difficult Clearly, choosing the Immortal Ascension Cultivator makes sense. Abandoning us would have been the best choice Yet, the Longxie Peak Ancestor didnt hesitate even for a moment in making that seemingly irrational choice. And those who made the same choice were the other few Immortal Ascensions. Its almost not like a Cultivator at all. In that instant, Yao Wudi suddenly tensed! Ahead, in the void, mysteriously a gate opened. A figure with a square and notably peculiar appearance stepped out from within. Chapter 1248 - Chapter 1248 Chapter 111 Divine Position_3 ?Chapter 1248: Chapter 111 Divine Position_3 Chapter 1248: Chapter 111 Divine Position_3 Is it the Door God? Yao Wudis heart sank, his expression quickly becoming grave. The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals encompassed everything in existence, leaving nothing out, not even doors. But according to previous intelligence, the Door God was merely a second-level Evil God. Yet now, he felt like he was facing a first-level deity, close to the Divine Master Level, equally powerful as a cultivator in the middle-stage of Immortal Ascension. Had it been before, he wouldnt have feared, but at the moment The figure of the Door God stepped out from the door, leisurely looking at Yao Wudi, gave a slight smile. However, there was only indifference in his eyes: Just a moment ago, a man and a dragon required some effort on my part. I wonder how long you can last? Danger and challenge flashed in Yao Wudis eyes. However, the next moment, he seized the cultivators without any hesitation and changed direction, speeding toward the north! Merely prolonging the inevitable. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? He then stepped forward. A doorframe appeared beneath his foot, vanishing instantly. In the next moment, his figure appeared in the direction of Yao Wudis escape. A hint of amusement appeared on his face: Will you run again? Fuck off! Yao Wudi, unconstrained by the typical burdens of a cultivator undergoing Immortal Ascension, spat and quickly changed direction again. The Door Gods eyes narrowed, and his smile faded: Seeking death. The door frame appeared again in front of him, and his figure disappeared. When he next appeared, he precisely blocked Yao Wudis escape route. I command your death, and you must not resista| Hm? The Door God paused briefly, raising his palm. In the palm of his hand, a delicate snowflake lay quietly. Why is there snow here? Puzzlement filled the eyes of the Door God. Yao Wudi looked around at the flying snow and was suddenly struck by a realization: Could this bea| In the next moment. From the ends of the northern horizon, a swath of snow-white rapidly spread forth. Accompanying it was a figure in bright white robes, cold and ethereal, silently approaching. Mu Lian Mulian Xu?! Upon seeing this graceful figure, the usually unrestrained Yao Wudi stood rooted to the spot, his eyes involuntarily fixed on her. His lips parted slightly but then abruptly stopped. As soon as the figure in white appeared, the spontaneously created frost quickly enveloped the Door God. The Door God scoffed: Dare to confront ???0. me with your fledgling Immortal Ascension The frost swiftly froze him solid! Before he could finish his sentence, he had turned into an ice sculpture. With the falling snow transforming into countless razor-sharp blades, they sliced into the ice sculpture. Despite being a first-level Evil God, a light soon began to radiate from within his body, and a door swiftly appeared, whisking him away. When he appeared again, he was far away, his expression showing wariness towards the woman in white. Go! The woman in white didnt hesitate and quickly instructed. Her voice was as cold and concise as always. The mouth Yao Wudi had just opened instantly shut, and he promptly grabbed the cultivators and sped westward: This way! The female cultivator did not hesitate, quickly following suit. Meanwhile, the Door God narrowed his eyes: One is not enough, then, what if I bring all the deities here? He then swiftly vanished from the spot. No, impossible! The Yin God incredulously lifted his head. The malevolent, greedy, and evil black substance, like a living entity, wantonly spread, reached, and twisted down toward the Yin Gods head! It was as if a dog had found a bone. Greed, ecstasy! At that moment, the Yin God felt a suffocating sensation as if being targeted by a natural predator! He didnt have time to wonder why such a bizarre and hazardous substance existed in the spiritual core of this host. He knew that if he didnt act now, it would be hard to end well today! Without any hesitation, he immediately turned and dodged into the temple. Meanwhile, outside, Wang Bas body eerily stood up, a Class III Blade Weapon materializing in his hand, with his Nascent Soul emerging. He aimed directly at the Nascent Souls position! Without any hesitation, he stabbed In the Blood Valley. Han Yanzis gaze seemed to penetrate vast distances, capturing the scene occurring within Wang Bas Nascent Soul. A hint of surprise appeared in his eyes: So there is still this move Good thing this junior tested it out for me; had I encountered it recklessly, it might have delayed the opportunity, and waiting so long wouldnt have been in vain. Wonder if this Yin God still has other tricks up its sleeve, but unfortunately, this child probably wont have the chance to help me find out anymore. With a Wanxiang Sect disciple having taken this risk, his confidence had greatly increased. Yet his expression remained unchanged as he continued to casually converse with Xun FuJun: If this realm truly downgrades one day, not only inveterate Void Refiners like me, but even those like you undergoing Immortal Ascension might find no place here. By then, bearing the Ascension Tribulation with the body of Immortal Ascension will also be impossible. Now is the last chancea| Xun FuJuns face remained calm, indifferently responding: All those disciples of the primitive Demonic Sect, how do you plan to deal with them? Surely youre not contemplating an ascension for the entire clan, right? Han Yanzi smiled amicably: My friend sees clearly. The technique of ascendance for the whole clan existed in ancient times, but under todays heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible. As for handling them? Heh, without a foundation, even if I ascend to The Heavens, I would have no prospects. Its better for them to contribute a bit and help me gather a few Destined Treasures, making their time as disciples of the Demon Sect not in vain. Chapter 1249 - Chapter 1249 Chapter 111 Divine Position_4 ?Chapter 1249: Chapter 111 Divine Position_4 Chapter 1249: Chapter 111 Divine Position_4 Xun FuJuns expression changed to one of surprise. They would never work hard for their Sect again if they knew the uppermost one harbored such thoughts. No matter. Han Yanzi waved his hand indifferently, After I have taken control of the Evil God and the Blood Qilin of the Kingdom of Immortals, which will only be a year or two from now, their usefulness will be negligible. Besides, as long as you dont speak out, no one will Han Yanzi suddenly paused, a look of astonishment flashing in his eyes. This young one actually managed to deal with the Yin God Wanfa Peak. The Blade Weapon in Wang Bas hand tore through reality and directly pierced into the Nascent Souls brow. Inside the Sea of Consciousness, the Blade Weapon was like an ax that opened the heavens and earth, striking directly at the black material outside the temple. The black material quickly contracted. However, just when the Yin God breathed a sigh of relief, the black material seeped into the temple without haste. No Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? damn it no! The Yin Gods eyes were filled with an unprecedented fear and panic. In a burst of desperate cries. The black material was unaffected, rapidly encasing the entirely crimson Yin God and then began to twist and turn. In the twisting, the black material became less and less. Purity of the Yin Gods Divine Power slowly seeped out from the black materials encasement. The next moment. Outside of the temple. Wang Bas faint consciousness suddenly felt a powerful suction from within the temple, pulling him in rapidly. Then he found himself standing where the Divine Statue of the Yin God once was. Around him, the pure Divine Power of the Yin God surged towards him. He quietly absorbed the nourishment from the Divine Power of the Yin God. Along with it came fragmented memories from the Yin God Dream Master of the Yin God, your ability is to deceive!? Even the Evil God cannot resist, heaven aids me! ????. Heaven aids me Gather believers, increase Divine Power. We must establish a true Kingdom of the Immortals, where heaven and earth are orderly, devoid of conquest and slaughter I am Mother Godness. Will of the heaven and earth bore me forth to hold power over heaven and earth, to expel those vile Cultivators! Hence, strengthening heaven and earth and promoting its ascension! He subconsciously extended his palm. A lotus pattern twisted and writhed within his palm. At this moment, Wang Bas heart was stirred: An Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals truly held power over heaven and earth No, to be precise, its more like a part of the Dao Domain the laws of heaven and earth, perhaps? The Divine Position of the Dream Master was to control deception. To fool living beings, to fool Deities, and even to fool the heaven and earth, replacing the true with the false. To refine the remaining Divine Power of the previous Yin God meant that Wang Ba was about to take control of the Yin Gods Divine Position! His consciousness rapidly absorbed the scattered Divine Power of the Yin God, and anew a Divine Statue of the Yin God appeared atop the pedestal. However, the face and bearing of the Divine Statue at this moment were exactly like Wang Bas. The body of the Divine Statue rapidly grew larger and solidified. But just at that moment. King Bas heart jolted, and the statue suddenly looked up! A profound and mysterious sensation overwhelmed him: At last, it has arrived! The next moment. Wrinkles quickly appeared on the face of the statue. The figure bent over. The face also quickly changed into that of an elder. And his voice, at that moment, became someone elses. Kind and gentle: Youve worked hard, young friend. Now, hand over the Yin Gods Divine Position to me. Are you Han Yanzi? King Bas consciousness was cornered in one part of the statue. On the whole face of the statue, only one eye still faintly bore the likeness of King Ba. Yet his voice remained calm and composed. Han Yanzi, within the statues consciousness, seemed slightly surprised: Are you aware of me? Then, as if understanding something, he nodded his head in appreciation and murmured to himself: To be able to scheme against an immortal and indestructible Evil God, you are meticulous. If it werent for my hurry to leave this realm, I would have taken you under my wing, as my close aid. But now, just calmly hand over the Divine Position to me, and I can assure you will not die. A close aid? Hand over the Divine Position to you? A hint of cold mockery laced Wang Bas voice. As if to ridicule. If the Divine Position were given to the other, yet he had cultivated the Yins Great Dream Sutra, wouldnt he become the others lackey from then on? Sensing Wang Bas mocking tone, Han Yanzis expression grew cold and he lost patience: If you are ungrateful, then I will have to make an effort But only an instant later. The statue, now in the form of an elder, could not help but pause in shock. A yellow jade ring, a segment of Decay Wood shining with red, a Dragons horn, a palm-sized conch, and several Talismans inscribed with ancient characters Suddenly leaped into the temple from outside! Chapter 1250 - Chapter 1250 Chapter 112 The Struggle for the Soul ?Chapter 1250: Chapter 112: The Struggle for the Soul Chapter 1250: Chapter 112: The Struggle for the Soul Yujiang City. The old capital of the Wu State, filled with divine temples. Groups of Cultivators passed by the front of each divine temple. Deities patrolled the surroundings without interruption. The Three Divine Emperors led the majority of the forces in an attack on the toughest targets, the Jin and Yan states, thus draining most of the military strength. The defense in the rear was, naturally, more strict than it had ever been before. Even the air that lingered among the divine temples was filled with a solemn scent. Despite the many Incense Fire Dao Cultivators bustling about, and a considerable number of mortals streaming into the divine temples, the atmosphere remained eerily quiet and still. It was at this moment, In one of the outer temples, which far exceeded the others in grandeur, a voice trying hard to suppress its elation suddenly exclaimed, The Lord of Dreams has returned! The Divine Venerable of the Yin God has taken his place! This voice seemed to be a signal. Dozens of Cultivators from the Yin God Lineage rapidly flew in from all directions, landing in front of the divine temple. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Looking towards the interior of the temple, each and every ones eyes brimmed with excitement and agitation. Nearly two hundred years had passed! Since the fall of the Yin God, not only was the temple of the Yin God ousted from its once central role, But also, the Cultivators who worshipped the Dream Master had lost the protection and blessings of the deity, causing their Cultivation speed to plummet and making advancement in their realm nearly impossible. They could only barely cling to life with some spirit items and Spirit Plants accumulated in the earlier years. Those lower-tier Cultivators who saw the bad turn in events could still manage to extricate themselves in time and switch to other temples, thanks to their modest Cultivation Bases. But for those of the second, third, and fourth tiers, who were completely bound to the Dream Master, no Divine Venerable would want them. They had no choice but to guard the temple tenaciously and search for the missing Cultivation Methods of the Yin God Lineage, hoping to welcome back the Yin God. More than a hundred years ago, in a distant small state called Chen State, they once glimpsed hope. But in the end, it slipped through their fingers They had already renounced hope, with most of the Cultivators inside the temple dying either in the wars initiated by the Three Divine Emperors or of natural causes due to their concluded Lifespan. Only they remained, eking out an existence by guarding the temple. What they didnt expect was that, decades ago, the Divine Statue of the Yin God began to show a sliver of change. This reignited their hope. In those hard-pressed years, another group died due to the end of their Lifespan. The Yin God Lineage was now left with merely these last few hands. And today, the Yin God had finally returned! The souls of the Cultivators still echoed with the voice of the Yin God they had just heard. However, upon reaching the front of the temple, despite their utmost excitement, they respectfully stopped outside. They only looked towards the temple with longing eyes. The door of the divine temple suddenly swung open! Come in, all of you! A frail and infirm voice rang out. Granted permission by the being within, the Cultivators looked at one another and then, without a moments delay, hurriedly entered the temple. The temple was enormous, reaching hundreds of feet high, and yet it was gloomy and dim with not a single ray of daylight shining through. Inside the expansive temple, there stood only a colossal Divine Statue that nearly reached the ceiling of the temple and a small, frail, and old figure in a long robe beneath the statue. That person was the sole remaining Fourth Tier Perfection Cultivator of the Yin God Lineage, as well as the great elder of the Yin God Temple. The Divine Statue was a solemn red, holding a dignified posture, replete with a mysterious Divinity beyond the mundane. The decrepit great elder, even smaller than half the height of the statues toe, lay prostrate in front of the Divine Statue, reverent and solemn. The Cultivators didnt dare to look any more than necessary, fearful of offending the newly returned Divine Venerable. Their hearts filled with a long-lost tension, they no sooner entered than they dropped to their knees, just like the figure under the statue, prostrating themselves completely. They spoke in unison, their voices respectful, We welcome the Divine Venerables return! However, what puzzled them was the absence of the Divine Venerables voice in their ears. Whats going on? Confusion arose in their minds. At first, they hardly dared to make a sound, but nearly two hundred years of tribulation had already drained what little patience they had. Finally, someone mustered the courage to look up. To their astonishment, they saw that the Divine Statues features were plain and unextraordinary, the kind that would go unnoticed in a crowd. Is this really what the Divine Venerable looks like? The Cultivators of the Yin God Lineage couldnt help but feel curious. Since the fall of the Yin God, for reasons unknown, tens of thousands of their Cultivators somehow completely forgot what the Yin God looked like. Everything related to the Yin God, the Cultivation Methods, voice, and mannerisms seemed to have been erased by some entity. Aside from the name of the Dream Master, these Cultivators of the Yin God Lineage had no distinction from the other Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. Buta| something about the Divine Venerable seems not quite right Some Cultivators looked up at the statue, voicing their hesitation. What nonsense are you talking about! The great elder prostrated under the statue, hearing the blasphemous speculations from the Cultivators behind him, he immediately stood up and scolded angrily. No, great elder, please look for yourself A Cultivator argued. Insolent fools, if you offend the Divine Venerable, you all might The great elder scolded angrily, yet he also couldnt help raising his head out of curiosity. And then, he witnessed something bizarre. On the face of the Yin God Divine Statue, one side was serene as still water, while the other twisted in anger, fear, despair What what is happening?! The great elders face was full of astonishment. And while he was bewildered, the expression on the Divine Statue quickly transitioned entirely to calmness. The features became gentle and tranquil, the eyes carrying a divine light that flickered opened and closed, As if in the process of perceiving and absorbing ?Ϧ?.? Despite not understanding what had happened, the great elder instantly reacted, once again prostrating himself on the ground: Chapter 1251 - Chapter 1251 Chapter 112 The Battle of the Soul_2 ?Chapter 1251: Chapter 112: The Battle of the Soul_2 Chapter 1251: Chapter 112: The Battle of the Soul_2 Greetings to the Divine Venerable as he returns to his position! The others were startled awake and hastily kneeled to pay their respects. However, what puzzled the cultivators once more was that the expected voice of the Yin God did not manifest. Whats happening? This time, no one dared to speak, but a sense of confusion inevitably rose in their hearts. The great elder sensed the wavering of the cultivators behind him, but he too could not resist his own curiosity and involuntarily looked up. To his shock, he discovered that the once ordinary-looking Divine Statue was rapidly transforming into the image of an old man. In just the blink of an eye, the serene and peaceful Divine Statue rapidly turned into an elderly figure slightly hunched over, with an ancient face emitting an aura of decay. Only in its left eye did a hint of tranquility remain. The great elder, having seen much in his life, immediately changed his expression, Could it be that someone is taking advantage of the Divine Venerables recent revival to steal the Divine Position?! This statement caused the complexions of the Yin God Lineage cultivators to change drastically. Can the Divine Position be stolen?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. While they were speaking, another cultivator noticed the change and couldnt help but exclaim: Look! The great elder and the others couldnt help but lift their heads to look. They saw on the giant Divine Statues finger, suddenly, the phantom of a yellow jade ring was projected. As soon as the yellow jade ring appeared, a rich yellow light rapidly spread from the ring up the statues finger, palm, arm, and extended toward the left eye. As the yellow light spread, the crimson arm quickly swelled and filled out. Shortly after, several ancient talisman phantoms flew out. They fixed themselves on the Divine Statues forehead and tri-jiao. Then, a dark and reddish piece of Decay Wood phantom condensed and quickly entered into the left eye. Soon after, the face and body of the Divine Statue rapidly began to transform. The slightly hunched body of the Divine Statue quickly straightened out. The wrinkled face of the Divine Statue also rapidly shed its agedness and rejuvenated with vitality. Following that. The phantom of a rugged Dragons Horn appeared around the Divine Statue, starting from the Dragons Horn, a giant dragon phantom quickly formed and coiled around the Divine Statue. Then, a conch phantom emerged, and immediately the sound of surging water filled the air. Just the sound of the water alone caused all the cultivators in the divine temple to feel thoroughly refreshed, revitalizing their souls that had been dormant for nearly two hundred years. Is this the power of the Divine Venerable?! The great elder and the Yin God Lineage cultivators watched this scene in awe, unable to resist their excitement and joy! It was only a matter of moments. The attack and defense dynamic quickly changed. At this point, the giant Divine Statue had already reverted to its original form, except now only the right eye retained some remnants of decay. It was clear that the person who had stolen the Divine Position had not yet been completely eliminated. But that wasnt important, what was important wasa The Divine Venerable was even more powerful than they had imagined! And for them, the more powerful the worshipped Divine Venerable was, the greater the benefits they reaped. The excitement did not last long. From the right eye of the giant Divine Statue, blood suddenly began to seep out. The next moment. The old talisman fixed on the forehead of the Divine Statue moved on its own and then quickly ignited The great elder and the cultivators were instantly alarmed. Blood Valley. The surrounding Essence and Blood Energy surged ever more fiercely. Below, the aura on the Blood Qilin also uncontrollably rose rapidly. Xun FuJun stood mid-air. He slightly squinted his eyes, looking at Han Yanzi and softly said: It seems that today, I cannot leave this place. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Han Yanzi came back to his senses. His face lost some of the carefreeness from before, his tone unintentionally becoming a bit colder and more impatient: I have no intention towards your Jin, as long as you do not interfere with my plans, you can be at ease. But if you truly intend to stand in my way, then dont blame me for disregarding this favor. Although a Void Refining cultivator is bound by the laws of heaven and earth, killing one at the Immortal Ascension Perfection stage using power of that stage is indeed sufficient! This was the first time since his emergence from seclusion that his tone carried a killing intent. He lost patience to continue dragging this out. Not because of Xun FuJun, but because of another matter. The unexpected demise of the Yin God caused some unforeseen changes in his plans. What he had initially prepared against the Yin God, now had no use. A junior he had used to test the waters had instead become the biggest stumbling block in his plan. Carrying so many Class V soul treasures Has the Wanxiang Sect started grooming him as the next Sect Master? Han Yanzi felt slightly irritated. ?Ϧ??. He had already prepared for his Cultivation Ascension, and if too much soul power was expended on a junior, it might affect the execution of his plans later. But having reached his position today, he naturally had decisiveness far beyond ordinary people. In just a moment, he had made up his mind. I had thought never mind! Ill seize the Divine Position first! While speaking to Xun FuJun, his mind moved slightly. The primitive Demonic Sect, within a vast dungeon. A series of towering silent square structures, like a honeycomb, filled with an astonishing number of small cells. Within these small cells, mortals lived. This place was where the primitive Demonic Sect bred mortals for Blood Sacrifice. Chapter 1252 - Chapter 1252 Chapter 112 The Battle for the Soul_3 ?Chapter 1252: Chapter 112: The Battle for the Soul_3 Chapter 1252: Chapter 112: The Battle for the Soul_3 Each of these square buildings houses millions of mortals. And such square buildings, throughout the entire Dungeon, stretch farther than the eye can see At this moment, as if heeding a command from some entity, Dozens of Demon Sect Cultivators in these buildings quickly began casting spells. ?Ϧ?. Subsequently, the mortals in the narrow cells immediately prostrated themselves in front of statues faintly resembling Han Yanzi. A tremendous surge of incense fire swiftly flowed into the statues Feeling the rush of incense fire toward the Yin God Divine Statue, Han Yanzis eyes flashed with a trace of cold light. With his Void Refining Primordial Spirit forcefully opposing the rules of heaven and earth, he infused even higher stage powers into the Yin God Divine Statue from afar. He had no intention of playing games with his opponent, preferring to meet ingenuity with brute force. Even if it meant bearing some cost, it was worth it! At the same moment, Within the Sea of Consciousness of Wang Bas Spiritual Government, As though sensing something, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. And at this moment, Far away in the blood-red valley, Xun FuJun suddenly felt an epiphany deep in his eyes. So thats how it is! a| It seems youve been preparing for a long time. Yin God temple, A total disarray. In Han Yanzis calm voice, a hint of admiration and complexity lingered: A Nascent Soul Cultivator pushing this old man to such a state you should be proud of yourself. If this old man remembers correctly, your name is Wang Ba, right? The name is mediocre, but Ill remember it there was once a peerless genius called Wang Ba who, at the Nascent Soul Realm, competed with this old man for the position of the Yin God and narrowly missed it Around him, Fluttering in the air were half snapped yellow jade rings, decaying Decay Wood, broken Dragons horns, shattered pieces of sea conch He gently extended his crimson palm. Within the palm stood a faint, waning-like shadow, with an ordinary appearance and a composed demeanor. Hearing Han Yanzis words, Wang Bas expression did not change one bit, remaining calm and detached: Its only for the sake of survival Besides, senior speaks as if you are much stronger than I am now. The Yin God Divine Statue has just awakened, and its capacity for Soul Power is limited. Senior forcibly drawing such tremendous Soul Power, I do not believe you can withstand it for long. Talking so much now is probably because you cant hurt me in the slightest, right? Wang Bas words left Han Yanzi speechless, followed by a light heh: You have guts and meticulousness, Ive seen countless people in my life, with no hitches, but I misjudged with you. Hearing Han Yanzis comment, Wang Ba couldnt help but smile softly. Guts and meticulousness? Perhaps you really did misjudge However, even if I cant last much longer, without these Class V Soul treasures, you will be annihilated in the blink of an eye. Theres no need to lift a finger. Han Yanzi no longer bothered to hide, as the aura above the body of the Divine Statue plummeted to an all-time low, yet he chuckled: This old man is different from you. What competes here for the position of the Yin God is just a Divided Soul of mine. Even if the Divided Soul is extinguished, this old man can immediately retrain the Yins Great Dream Sutra and still retake the position of the Yin God. But you, once dead, are dead Just this once, and it seems destiny is on my side. Wang Ba remained exceptionally calm: Oh, I forgot, I seem to still have an Elixir that restores the Soul that I have yet to take. Han Yanzi paused. The next moment. Outside. Wang Ba suddenly raised his hand and took out a Soul Elixir personally bestowed by Wuhe Patriarch. The Elixir seemed sentient and quickly entered Wang Bas Nascent Soul. Instantaneously, The faint shadow in the palm of the Yin God Divine Statue rapidly grew and squeezed into the statue. Both consciousnesses now resided within the Yin God Divine Statue, and he immediately felt the pressure from Wang Bas Soul. This change caused a slight alteration in Han Yanzis expression: This lad actually had a trick up his sleeve; how could he endure so much! No, if he really takes the Divine Position, and he hides within the Wanxiang Sect, it would be bad if I couldnt kill him! Thinking of this possibility, Even though it pained Han Yanzi, he quickly made a decision! The next moment, Raging power from his original bodys Primordial Spirit came rushing! The Yin God Divine Statue, like a burst water bag, leaked vast and pure Soul Power into the temple. This also forcefully expelled Wang Bas consciousness once more. Under his control, the crimson hand instantly grasped Wang Bas consciousness! Numerous Soul Powers leaked with the Divine Statues movements, and he squeezed down without hesitation! And at that very moment, A stream of light passed unhindered into the temple and, in the nick of time, dived into Wang Bas consciousness! In haste, Wang Bas consciousness faintly saw the source of the stream of light, resembling a wordless jade stele. Within his consciousness, he suddenly heard a somewhat familiar, indifferent voice: Soul Power is not to be used this way. Watch closely, I will teach you only once. Hearing this voice, Wang Ba was suddenly startled, disbelief crossing his eyes. But in that instant, his mind brightened with a burst of Spiritual Light, and he figured out many previously puzzling matters: Xun Before he could speak out, His Soul Power scattered like water into countless shards of light, then quickly condensed behind the Divine Statue, turning into overlapping Profound Mysterious Divine Patterns that rapidly stamped onto the body of the statue! Chapter 1253 - Chapter 1253 Chapter 112 Soul Conflict_4 ?Chapter 1253: Chapter 112 Soul Conflict_4 Chapter 1253: Chapter 112 Soul Conflict_4 Within the Divine Statue, the astonished and furious voice of Han Yanzi suddenly resounded Western Chen State. Yao Wudi, flying at high speed, could see the lush, boundless forest in the distance. Without any hesitation, he immediately spoke to the woman in white next to him: We are almost at Sen State Mu Lian, take them and go! Keep heading west; theres a Teleportation Array in Li State, right in The woman in white, her expression cold, flatly refused: They have nothing to do with me. Yao Wudi was momentarily stunned, then pointed at the Ice Daoist: He is my disciple! Take them and hurry away! The woman in white, her expression indifferent: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Unable to hold back, Yao Wudi angrily scolded: Have you gone mad practicing the Ice Dao? What time do you think this is Mu Lian, Im begging you, please! Take them and go, otherwise none of us will escape! Despite Yao Wudis scolding and pleading, the woman in white remained unmoved: Ill cover your retreat. Youll die, and Ill have come back just to find you. If you must die, then Ill accompany you. You! Yao Wudi glared furiously, confronted by the calm and yet deep gaze of the woman in white. The scolding at his lips finally turned into a helpless sigh: Those bastards wont hold me back! But your presence here will hinder my performance Mu Lian, I grew up in the Sect since childhood; for all these years, the Sect has been my home. I cant let these bastards destroy the children of my home. Do you understand this feeling? Listening to Yao Wudis words, the woman in white fell silent for a moment and finally nodded. I understand If you die, I will come to find you. So you just want me dead! Yao Wudi grumbled angrily. But at that moment, Yao Wudi suddenly sensed something, raised his hand, and punched toward the distant void! In the void, ripples suddenly appeared, along with a muffled groan. Yao Wudis expression tightened, his Spiritual Sence quickly spreading to cover the surroundings: Its too late Just as his voice fell. ?Ϧ??.0 Not far away. A door appeared out of nowhere, rapidly opening. A figure with a square face, somewhat odd in appearance, stepped out. Door God Yao Wudi slightly narrowed his eyes. The Door God, seeing Yao Wudi and others, revealed a strange smile: You all used your numbers against the few just now. Do you still have the guts? As his words ended, evolutions of Evil Gods flew out from behind him. Quickly surrounding the area. Seeing these twenty-something Evil Gods spreading out, Yao Wudis heart sank. It seems rather grim for those few comrades retreating later His gaze swept over the Nascent Soul cultivators below, protected by his mana, a determination flashed in his eyes. Yet the Door God seemed to guess his intentions: Do you still wish to flee? Haha, nowhere in heaven or earth will you escape! Yao Wudis expression darkened. However, at that moment. High in the sky in the distance, an array pattern suddenly appeared, followed quickly by the formation of a Teleportation Array. At the same time, a cold female voice emanated from the array: I give you time to escapethreetwo Hearing this voice, the Evil Gods paused slightly, exchanging puzzled looks. And from within the array, a handsome cultivator holding a folding fan walked out. Feeling the gaze of numerous Evil Gods, he couldnt help shivering and hastily retreated back into the array. Ji Lan Seeing this cultivator, Yao Wudi frowned slightly. And some of the Evil Gods not yet diverted from other thoughts burst into laughter. A mere Nascent Soul dares one! As the voice fell, A stunning armored woman, riding a refreshing breeze with numerous green wind swords by her side, approached fiercely! And following her, a red-haired cultivator, an elder, and numerous familiar and unfamiliar cultivators at the stage of Immortal Ascension stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Martial Uncle Lv Hall Master Xi, Martial Uncle Fei Yao Wudi stared blankly at these figures. Longevity Sects Li Wannian is here! All you Evil Gods, come forth and surrender! Fellow Taoists, Jiao Ying from Youxian Temple is also here! King Zhending, Qin Huo, leading the Qin Family members, together we battle the Kingdom of Immortals Evil Gods! In an instant, thirty to forty gazes targeted the Door God and the host of Evil Gods behind him. In the heartland of the Kingdom of Immortals. Divine cultivators from Jin and Yan, under the attack of numerous Evil Gods, were retreating steadily. Within a gigantic spherical Dao Domain. Shangguan Ren suddenly burst into laughter: I have found the weakness of these Three Divine Emperors! Chapter 1254 - Chapter 1254 Chapter 113 Immortality ?Chapter 1254: Chapter 113 Immortality Chapter 1254: Chapter 113 Immortality The Three Divine Emperors are born from the heavens and earth, with incense fire flowing endlessly, hence they are difficult to defeat! This is where the Three Divine Emperors are stronger than us, but it is also their greatest vulnerability! As long as we join forces to exile them beyond the realm, we can resolve this calamity! Within the vast Dao Domain, Shangguan Ren swiftly transmitted his message through Spiritual Sense. Above, the figure of the black-robed Divine Emperor appeared enraged, consecutively releasing several dark Dao runes, with a mournful, howling wind. Countless resentful demonic shadows enveloped the Three Divine Emperors. However, they were severed by the colossal figure of Thousand Hands and Thousand Eyes with numerous divine lights. A gentle sweep of the divine lights, and these demonic shadows crumbled immediately. Blocked alongside them were also arrows shot by Yan Wenzheng, the Greedy Kung celestial music plucked by Su Dachun, the Talisman seals struck by the Tao Temple Master of Tai A, and the two distinct, piercing sword-lights from Chen Yixi of the Longevity Sect and Chao Wentao of the Youxian Temple No matter how strongly the peak-level Ascended cultivators at the scene attacked, they still could not break through the defenses of the God of War, which could be described as solid as gold. However, among them, the slightly weaker Ren Xiao seemed visibly exhausted under such intense attacks. Yet the Three Divine Emperors showed no difference from the beginning, the fierce battle had not affected them in the slightest. Exiled beyond the realm? Upon hearing Shangguan Rens words, the cultivators couldnt help but frown. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. This is inappropriate! This realm is already fragile, and if we forcibly break the Realm Membrane with brute force, it might lead to bigger problems Yan Wenzheng shot another arrow, then floated back to avoid the unmatched radiance from several arms of the God of War. While turning his head, he quickly retorted. Shangguan Ren chuckled lightly: Your Wanxiang Sect is already prepared to abandon this realm, why bother about these matters? At this juncture, do you still intend to show mercy like a woman, Taoist Friend Yan? Hearing this, Yan Wenzhengs expression darkened, a hint of anger flashing in his eyes. The Wanxiang Sect wanted to leave the Little Cang World, while its brotherly Sect, the Longevity Sect, decided to stay. This was a perfectly normal disagreement, and both Sects had accepted each others decision. However, at this moment, Shangguan Ren deliberately mentioned this, aiming to defeat the Three Divine Emperors while possibly intending to provoke both Sects. Ren Xiao, transformed into Mysterious Thunder, was repelled by a strike from the God of War, and upon hearing this, his gaze swept over coldly. The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, Su Dachun, squinted his eyes slightly, making it difficult to grasp his thoughts. The Tao Temple Master of Tai A showed a faint willingness to consider. Youxian Temple was detached from worldly affairs and was not particularly concerned about the survival of the Little Cang World. They had long planned to leave this realm with the Wanxiang Sect. It was only Taoist Friend Shao Yangzi, who had been quietly calculating with his compass and had not spoken, suddenly said: Where did Taoist Friend Shangguan see that the Three Divine Emperors were born from the heavens and earth? Shangguan Rens expression remained unchanged: Isnt this Kingdom of Immortals rootless, appearing out of nowhere a few hundred years ago, born from the will of the heavens and earth? Shao Yangzi looked straight at him. Yet Shangguan Ren smiled in response. Their conversation did not affect the ongoing battle. But suddenly, Shao Yangzi broke into a smile: My Sect misunderstood I thought Taoist Friend Shangguan had learned something from Senior Han. The smile on Shangguan Rens face momentarily faltered, then returned to normal as he responded naturally: Its normal for Taoist Friend Shao to misunderstand, its indeed a coincidence Its better for Taoist Friend Shao, along with Taoist Friends Su and Tai A, to make a decision sooner. Shao Yangzi, however, smiled lightly: Coincidentally, my Sect also has a method that might resolve the Three Divine Emperors Shangguan Ren was slightly startled and asked subconsciously, What other method? Shao Yangzis expression was calm, yet he spoke very quickly: My worthless Junior Brother just mentioned, attack where they must rescue. The attacking power of the Three Divine Emperors isnt particularly outstanding; from my observations, about seven or eight of our peak Ascended cultivators can barely maintain a stalemate with them. We just need some people to contain them, while the others immediately head to the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals, destroy temples and idols, and cut off their incense fire! If the Three Divine Emperors come to stop them, then the few Taoist Friends containing the Three Divine Emperors should immediately take action, assisting the members of various Sects to annihilate the remaining Evil Gods! If they dont come to stop Shao Yangzis tone carried a rare hint of coldness: That would be the best scenario. He didnt specify any arrangements, but everyone understood his intention. If the Three Divine Emperors did not come to stop them, everyone must cut off their incense fire, making them like rootless trees. In such a case, the Three Divine Emperors, unable to break through the containment and outnumbered, would only be defeated over time. Shangguan Rens brow couldnt help but furrow, he suddenly said: Taoist Friend Shaos method is indeed excellent, but what about the situation in Huangji Continent? The Kingdom of Immortals has grown so rapidly in such a short time, that place must be the base of the Kingdom of Immortals. Shao Yangzi spoke calmly: Its merely a matter of our Taoist Friends holding on a bit longer ?Ϧ?0. What do you all think? Shangguan Ren fell silent. The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, Su Dachun, was the first to nod: It should be done this way. Seeing this, the Tao Temple Master of Tai A also hesitated briefly before nodding in agreement. Shao Yangzis method was indeed more dependable. Then lets act quickly, or else they might not hold on much longer! Xi Lingbo couldnt help but speak up. Everyone scanned with their Spiritual Sense, all with a slightly condensed expression. Shangguan Ren seemed to make a decision immediately: My Sect will lead the way! May the Taoist Friends hurry and follow! Chapter 1255 - Chapter 1255 Chapter 113 Immortality_2 ?Chapter 1255: Chapter 113 Immortality_2 Chapter 1255: Chapter 113 Immortality_2 ` After speaking, Shangguan Ren didnt hesitate. The black-robed Divine Emperor he was targeting flipped his palm, and a great sword inscribed with a golden mysterious seal materialized, its brilliance flowing. At once, a sword beam shot out at extreme speed towards the Dao Domain that the Three Divine Emperors had enveloped the area with! Although the Three Divine Emperors were emotionally detached, they were by no means unintelligent. They noticed Shangguan Rens unusual movement. The God of Longevity, who stood behind the God of War like the star of longevity, squinted his eyes slightly and raised his hand! A black light followed and arrived first, instantly landing on the sword beam. The sword beam, originally condensed to the extreme, had its sharpness slightly diminished as it struck the Three Divine Emperors Dao Domain. Only a tiny imperceptible crack was left, which quickly began to heal. However, everyone present had cultivated to their current realms, and even if they werent skilled in magical combat, each was extremely meticulous. Su Dachun swiftly flew in front of the Three Divine Emperors. Almost simultaneously, Sword God Chen Yixi of the Longevity Sect and Chao Wentao, who was behind the Master of Tai A Temple, took action, each releasing two sword beams towards those two cracks! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The God of Longevity flicked his fingers rapidly, and two black lights shot towards them, but they were intercepted by the Divine Trees shadowy form, summoned by Su Dachun at the crown of his head. At the same time, he urged Greedy Kungs musical notes to shoot out! And in this interval, the Dao Domain formed by the Three Divine Emperors, despite being incredibly robust, was still cracked open by a small fissure in front of the contemporary three great Sword Cultivators! The God of War and the God of Longevity both had their expressions darken! From behind in the placentation, an angry voice that seemed to belong to the Mother Goddess came through: Stop them! However, the encounter between Immortal Ascension Cultivators was extremely urgent, and the cultivators were well-prepared. In less than an instant, the Dao Domain, aside from the Three Divine Emperors, was already empty. Court death! As everyone flew out of the Dao Domain, they saw the Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Jin and Yan retreating under the siege of numerous Evil Gods, and some had already perished, which made it hard for them to contain themselves. Ren Xiao was the first to fly out of the Dao Domain, taking the lead with hands becoming the Mysterious Thunder, unrivaled in speed. In a blink of an eye, he passed by the side of a first-level God. Above in the sky, the blood rained down heavily, as the shadows of the Evil Gods wailed and dissipated Do not linger in battle! Shangguan Ren shouted angrily, turning back and slashing with his sword, stabbing towards the rapidly opening Dao Domain of the Three Divine Emperors. At the same time, he roared: Ill contain them! Despite saying so, the Three Divine Emperors were unified as one, and throughout the entire Little Cang World, they stood as an invincible presence among those with Immortal Ascension. If Shangguan Ren acted alone, it was feared he wouldnt last long. After a slight hesitation, the Master of Tai A Temple and Su Dachun, among others, quickly turned back to join the fight. Yet, they always maintained a distance from the Three Divine Emperors Dao Domain. Shao Yangzi took a deep look at Shangguan Ren and after secretly communicating with Su Dachun and the Master of the Tai A Temple, he immediately spoke out: Taoist Brother Xia, Taoist Brother Xi, Ren Xiao, follow me to go! The three didnt hesitate at all and immediately followed up, flying towards Yujiang City. At the same time that Shao Yangzi and the four left, Shangguan Ren also withdrew his gaze and looked at the Dao Domain before him, while his Spiritual Sense quietly swept over the others, his eyes flickering: The time to weaken them has come a| Countless green Wind swords seemed to cover the skies, sweeping across from above Chen State! Each was imbued with attributes of cold, heat, dampness, evil, slowness, and urgency, perpetually cycling. Several Evil Gods who were too slow to dodge were struck by the Wind swords and resoundingly fell from mid-air. The sky was suddenly drenched in a downpour of blood! Elder Lv Zhuangmei of the Tianyuan Hall retracted his hands, casting an indifferent gaze into the distance. There, Hall Master Xi Kui of Diwu Hall, with his flaming red hair dancing wildly, had magma phantoms erupting on his arms. He withdrew the hand that was holding the corpse of an Evil God and casually tossed it aside, his eyes flashing with a hint of chill: They dare to invade Jin with just this? Li Wannian, the Elder of the Longevity Sect, waved his hand, and the swaying Treasure Banner slowly settled down. ?0??.? Across from him, an Evil Gods body fell with a vacant look in its eyes; Li gave a slight sneer, choosing to remain silent. Jiao Ying of Youxian Temple called back a Red Gourd, gently shook it, and then poured out a puddle of pus, shaking his head and sighing: Truly an Evil God, not a trace of anything good can be refined from them. Fei Hua, however, did not step forward; he stood at a distance behind everyone else, releasing thousands of needle-like magic treasure phantoms But in the blink of an eye, the group of Evil Gods besieging Yao Wudi were either dead or had fled. Before long, Yao Wudi, disheveled and bathed in blood, retracted his fists. Opposite him, the Door God, peculiar in appearance with a square, strange face and body covered in frost, yet his eyes revealed intense unwillingness and anger: Once I return, I will surely cut His words ultimately remained unfinished, as beside Yao Wudi, female Cultivator Mulian Xu raised her hand in a grasp, and icy spikes penetrated the Door God completely. An ancient doors phantom rose and vanished in the sky Hmph! Yao Wudi scoffed contemptuously, then took the Elixir that Hall Master Xi Kui of Diwu Hall had offered and began to refine it quickly. Around them, a great number of Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan swiftly cleared the battlefield. They were also rapidly launching a counterattack towards the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators who had yet to respond in the distance. Invincible, you continue to stay here. The situation for the Sect Master and others isnt looking good; we still need to support them! Xi Kui glanced at female Cultivator Mulian Xu, then looked towards Yao Wudi and said in a deep voice. Yao Wudi knew that given his current condition, trying to support might only burden his sectmates, so he didnt object and just responded solemnly: ` Chapter 1256 - Chapter 1256 Chapter 113 Immortality_3 ?Chapter 1256: Chapter 113: Immortality_3 Chapter 1256: Chapter 113: Immortality_3 Be careful of the Primitive Demonic Sect! Xi Kui was slightly stunned, then nodded: Dont worry, weve been on guard against them for a while! The voice of Tianyuan Hall Master, Lv Zhuangmei, came from afar. Xi Kui dared not stay any longer. Among the three halls, the Tianyuan Hall Master was commanding the war at that moment, and even as a fellow Hall Master, he needed to follow Lv Zhuangmeis orders. Moreover, Lv Zhuangmeis strength was already among the top within the Sects Immortal Ascension stages. Just as Xi Kui took a couple of steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned to Yao Wudi: By the way, I have some good news for you. Yao Wudi was taken aback. Good news? What good news could there be at this time? Xi Kui said with a smile: Your disciple had already successfully crossed the Nascent Soul Tribulation before we came to support, and now he should be in enlightenment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. We did not bring him along Your Dharma Peak now has a promising future. Thats it, I wont say more, but when we return to the Sect, you young man will have to set up a table. Having said this, without waiting for Yao Wudi to respond, he quickly rushed off toward the distance. Yao Wudi was left standing there, his expression solemn: My disciple passed the tribulation? Is Han Yanzi involved in His heart trembled, he hastily turned to look at the Ice Daoist who was quickly sitting cross-legged to recover nearby. Sensing his gaze, the Ice Daoist seemed to understand his thoughts and shook his head slightly. Yao Wudi immediately felt relieved, but then saw the Ice Daoist close his eyes and furrowed his brows tightly. Although he knew that the Sect Master had already provided Wang Ba with a lot of assistance, at that moment, he could not help but worry. What is his situation now? Wang Ba stared blankly ahead. Countless streams of light distinctively split into black and white, constantly clashing, distancing, and then clashing again. The black was the Soul Power wrapped around Han Yanzis consciousness. While the white was the power of the Wordless Jade Stele. The two forces were engaging in a form of spiritual combat within his Spiritual Governments Sea of Consciousness that Wang Ba had never witnessed before, inside the little temple of the Yin God. It was as if a new world had opened up to him. Innumerable profound soul techniques were executed within this small realm, devouring, refining, soul-seeding, backlash, intrusion it was dizzying, relentless! This was the highest level of magical combat Wang Ba had ever witnessed in his life. Not just in terms of power, but in the mastery within the soul domain. Some of it he could understand, though he had never imagined that it could be executed in such a manner. Some of it he was completely clueless about, and he could only strive with all his might to memorize every detail of their clash in his memory. He felt that if he missed this opportunity, he might never witness such high-level soul combat in his lifetime! So he dared not slacken in the slightest. Black and white, pushing the limits of the Dao of Soul to the extreme. Yet they tacitly confined themselves within a tiny space, not harming Wang Bas Spiritual Governments Sea of Consciousness at all. Clearly, the black was trying hard to cross the Wordless Jade Stele to erase Wang Bas consciousness. After a futile effort, the consciousness within the black light burst out in anger: Xun FuJun! Youre courting death! Meanwhile. In the Blood Valley. Han Yanzis eyelids flipped, and his gaze shot towards Xun FuJun like lightning: Old man, I was blind, it has always been you scheming against me! Yet Xun FuJuns expression was slightly bizarre. He had previously sensed that Wang Ba was connected to Han Yanzi and had taken precautions early on. But it was just a random move he had made. Little did he expect that this random move was actually one of the core elements in Han Yanzis entire scheme. What he hadnt anticipated was that right after he barged in, he immediately realized that the uppermost leader of the Demon Sect seemed to have suffered a significant loss at the hands of Wang Ba. This young man is really quite surprisinga| much more reliable than his master. Xun Fujun couldnt help but praise him internally. But whenever he thought of Yao Wudi, Xun Fujun subconsciously felt a headache coming on. He had the ability and the talent, but he didnt like to use his brain; he truly disliked such brash individuals. However, for the Sect, they needed both smart leaders and foolhardy powerhouses. Yao Wudi was the foolish powerhouse in his mind, so he had to do his utmost to cultivate him. Even though this fool kept contradicting him. These thoughts merely flickered in his mind. He looked calmly at Han Yanzi, his expression unmoved by the latters furious outburst, and mildly said, Senior Han jests, how could Xun match the depth and foresight of Seniors plans? Two hundred years ago, after Senior suddenly emerged from seclusion, you found the freshly-formed Kingdom of Immortals and decapitated the Yin Goda| To prevent people from connecting it to something, you didnt only kill the Yin God but also other Evil Gods to muddy the waters. Using divine skills to erase everyones memory of the Yin Goda| also out of fear that people would discover the Yin Gods capabilities. If I am not wrong, the Yin Gods ability is to control all Evil Gods, right? Ensnaring? Possession? Or something else? Not quite sure, but it should be something along these lines. Sacrifice or refining; such techniques must not be lacking in your Sect, using countless Evil Gods of the entire Kingdom of Immortals as the second item for Seniors tribulation, thus indulging them all for today Seniors planning, the scale of your layout, and the grandeur of your spirit, truly make Xun admire you deeply. Opposite. ?Ϧ?0.? Han Yanzis gaze was deep and cold, and his previously affable facade had disappeared. The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, silently reaching for Xun Fujun! Xun Fujun, however, revealed a smile instead: It seems I guessed right! His figure, like a willow leaf in the wind, swiftly retreated backward. But Han Yanzi scoffed coldly, changing his grabbing to a slap. Xun Fujun felt powerful Qi pressing him hard from all directions toward Han Yanzi. His expression slightly changed, and his figure quickly turned into a streak of light, escaping into the distance. Han Yanzis expression was cold, with a hint of mockery: Thinking of escaping in front of me? A Primordial Spirit Shadow identical to him flew out from his body, instantly blocking the path of the light Xun Fujun had turned into, and lightly waved a hand. Xun Fujun was immediately slapped back out from the light. His expression grave: Void Refining Primordial Spirit nearly condensing into substance, such existences are not allowed in this realm, and Senior is already almost at the middle-stage of Void Refining Han Yanzi stood with his hands behind his back, scoffing coldly: Wanxiang Sect indeed has deep foundations for even you to know so mucha| Heh, your soul thought must be barely holding on now, right? Xun Fujuns expression remained unchanged, but his heart sank. The energy he had originally left in the wordless jade stele was limited, unlike Han Yanzi, who seemed able to continuously draw on Soul Power from that Divine Statue. Senior must be nearing his limit too? Han Yanzi laughed once, a ruthless look flashing across his eyes: Its time to end this! Within the temple. The black and white lights were gradually extinguishing. In the white light, the real body of the wordless jade stele was slowly revealed. And at this moment, the black light suddenly brightened! Within the temple. The black and white lights were gradually extinguishing. In the white light, the real body of the wordless jade stele was slowly revealed. And at this moment, the black light suddenly brightened! Chapter 1257 - Chapter 1257 Chapter 114 Sky Rift ?Chapter 1257: Chapter 114 Sky Rift Chapter 1257: Chapter 114 Sky Rift Where is this? Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes, only to see darkness ahead. He looked up and saw the unfamiliar ceiling of a hall, intricately and beautifully patterned. Atop the ceiling, there were murals filled with a primitive style. Wang Ba glanced at the murals and roughly made out their content: an egg-shaped being gave birth to a placenta, and from it, a succession of oddly shaped monsters and people were born. The sun, the moon, a freak with thousands of palms, an old man with a towering head, a fully crimson person, wells, ugly women black bears, doors, and so on. Numerous beyond description. Apart from these murals, there was nothing in front of him. Wang Ba was momentarily stunned inside. He only remembered that he had just been in the temple in the Sea of Consciousness of the Spiritual Government, watching Han Yanzis Divided Soul contending with the wordless jade stele, and as both parties were exhausted, suddenly Han Yanzis Divided Soul burst out and lunged at him Fortunately, it seemed that Scapegoat had been triggered. Upon waking up again, he had oddly arrived here. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. At that moment, he suddenly heard a faint voice coming from below. Respectful welcome to the Divine Venerables return to position! Huh? Wang Ba was startled and subconsciously looked down. He saw dozens of tiny figures, small as ants, kneeling on the ground below him. Even though they all had their heads bowed, Wang Ba as if by instinct, easily saw through their current nervousness and excitement. Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators?! Wang Bas gaze sharpened! He quickly realized: The Yin Gods Divine Position! Have I arrived at the divine temple of the Yin God Lineage in the Kingdom of Immortals? Han Yanzi failed to occupy the Yin Gods Divine Position? At the same time, he faintly felt as if in some place countless beings were praying to him, no, to Him The murmurs of countless mortals echoed in his ears. Sometimes clear, sometimes vague. All depending on whether he was willing to listen and respond. It seems I am Yin God now probably the weakest among the Evil Gods, about the same as a Nascent Soul. A sense of enlightenment arose in his heart. His will swept across and he found that his body was now conspicuously a divine statue made of extremely unique material. Moreover, the methods of the Third layer of Yins Great Dream Sutra spontaneously emerged in his mind. As if by instinct. The next moment, his heart stirred. The previously dim divine temple suddenly emanated a dreamlike white radiance. Then a figure shrouded in divine light stepped out of the Divine Statue at a leisurely pace. With every step, bright red lotuses bloomed, and the hall was filled with wonderful melodies. He appeared serene, his gaze profound, and he slowly said: Everyone, rise! Below. When the great elder of the Yin God Lineage and the group of cultivators heard the voice of the Yin God, their spirits were immediately lifted, and they couldnt help but become excited. Is this the divine sound of the Divine Venerable? How exquisite! How sacred! What was more important was that with the return of the Divine Venerable, their arduous journey had come to a sweet end. They were about to see the light at the end of the tunnel! The crowd hurriedly rose to their feet. The great elders expression showed reverence and excitement: Divine Venerable has returned, Sha Hui has already prepared sacrifices for the Divine Venerable Please, Divine Venerable, enjoy them at your leisure! Although they had completely forgotten everything about the Divine Venerable, enjoying sacrifices was the most enthusiastic affair for all the Divine Spirits in the Kingdom of Immortals. So, as soon as the Divine Statue showed signs of revival earlier, they had gone to great lengths to gather a group of mortals. However, what puzzled them was that the figure high above, shrouded in divine light, said indifferently: No hurry Sha Hui, you come forward. The great elder Sha Hui was startled. Not daring to delay, he carefully and respectfully slowed his pace, stepping on the void, bowing his body, and walking as if ascending stairs towards the figure in the divine light below. Then he stopped, not daring to move further. Bowing his head to the ground: Please, Divine Venerable, give your command. But from within the divine light, a crimson palm slowly extended, gently pressing on the top of the head of the great elder to the shock and envy of those below. The Immortal caressing the head, the promise of eternal life. The great elder trembled and felt as if a thin book had suddenly appeared in his mind. The title read in big characters: Yins Great Dream Sutra! His heart lurched in shock! The lost teachings of Yin God! Our cultivation has hope! He was eager to open the pages, but in the next moment, the Yins Great Dream Sutra was swiftly engulfed by mist and vanished. However, the lofty and wondrous voice of the Yin God echoed in his mind: Your heart is not sincere, you shall not comprehend; you still need cultivation Go! The great elder Sha Hui stood frozen in place, dumbfounded. Thisa| there are conditions for the Divine Venerable to impart teachings? No other temples have this stipulation! However, before he had a chance to understand, He felt a shock in his Sea of Consciousness. Upon regaining his senses, he saw that the figure shrouded in divine light had already turned into a streak of light, returning to the Divine Statue. ????. Whats whats happening? Sha Hui felt as if he was in a fog, completly unable to understand the Divine Venerables intentions. However, he did not dare to question it, so he had to leave the divine temple full of doubts, carefully leading the cultivators away. Meanwhile, Inside the Divine Statue, Wang Bas mood was heavy. The Kingdom of Immortals has already advanced to this extent Three Divine Emperors seventeen Divine Masters, nearly a hundred first-level gods Most of the fighting power has already been sent to Chen State! Chapter 1258 - Chapter 1258 Chapter 114 Sky Rift_2 ?Chapter 1258: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_2 Chapter 1258: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_2 But their main hideout is not only in Huangji Continent, he said, but also in Jingyuan Continent! In an instant, he wove an Illusory Realm and conducted a Soul Search on the Great Elder who worshipped him from the Yin God Lineage. The result of the Soul Search astonished him and immediately diminished his interest in further exploring the place. I must return immediately and report this news to the Sect! But how to return He wondered. And just as this thought arose, He felt his whole body tremble. In the next moment, when he opened his eyes, he found himself inside the temple within the Sea of Consciousness at the Spiritual Government. His divine statue was continuously absorbing a vast amount of pure Soul Power from within the temple. Apart from a small portion originating from Wang Ba, most of it came from Han Yanzi. After passing through the filter of the Yin God divine statue, it bore no trace of Han Yanzi whatsoever. The Soul Power he lost in his confrontation with Han Yanzi was also rapidly recovering. Not just recovering, but even markedly improving. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba let the Yin God divine statue absorb the Soul Power, yet his gaze inadvertently fell on a wordless jade stele that seemed to have lost all its power, floating slightly within the temple. Elder Xun With a thought from Wang Ba, the wordless jade stele quickly shrank and fell into the palm of the statue. Its radiance was dim, appearing just like ordinary jade. He couldnt help feeling slightly disheartened. Having just witnessed the clash between Han Yanzi and the wordless jade stele, he knew well that the so-called escape of the acting sect master was nothing but a bitter ruse played by the Sect Master and Elder Xun. Naturally, it was aimed at Han Yanzi. Had it not been for the previous setup left by Elder Xun, which had exhausted the majority of the power of Han Yanzis Divided Soul, his attempt to seize the divine position of the Yin God would have faced considerable difficulties. Thinking this, his thought shifted slightly, and a sphere glowing with multicolored light and entwined with countless mumblings fell into his hand. This was the mixed thoughts of incense fire shed by the Ice Daoist after bearing the power of incense fire. Even with the Taishang Emotion-refining combined with the Ice Spirit Transcendence, only a part could be refined, leaving behind the purest remnantsathese, even the Ice Daoist stayed clear of. Considering Han Yanzis existence, Wang Ba had acquired this bundle of purest random thoughts from the Ice Daoist, ready to present Han Yanzi with a grand gift. However, due to Xun FuJuns interference, this battle for the Divine Position had ended much faster than he had anticipated. I wonder how Elder Xun is doing. Wang Ba was slightly worried, but he quickly buried these concerns deep in his heart and swiftly withdrew his consciousness from the Yin God, leaving the temple of the Yin God. He returned to the Nascent Soul. At this moment, he immediately noticed an anomaly within his body. His Spiritual Sense quickly probed into the source of the abnormalityaMiddle Dantian. After a glance, he immediately flew out of the Pearl Dungeon. But just as he exited the dungeon, he suddenly felt an impulse and looked towards the eastern sky. Silence! Countless mournful souls above a blood-colored valley turned into a giant skull, from whose pitch-black eye sockets countless beams of black sinister light shot out, enveloping the figure of Xun FuJun. Xun FuJuns figure was like smoke, narrowly evading the numerous beams of black sinister light. However, in the next instant, a vast grey ghost claw materialized out of thin air and in a moment of dodging by Xun FuJun, furiously grasped him! On the surface of Xun FuJun, light rapidly collided, but he was entirely unable to break free. Following the ghost claw, Han Yanziawith his hair flying wildly and a face ice-cold, filled with extreme murderous intentasaid, You hindered my path of Cultivation Ascension, thus you shall pay with your life! Before the sound faded, the Primordial Spirit shot forth, empowering the ghost claw, and unimaginable formidable force tremendously struck the Xun FuJun held within the claw. Bang! It was only delayed for a moment, and the light burst explosively. The Xun FuJun inside turned into a shattered octagonal box the moment the ghost claw and Primordial Spirit combined their power. Hm?! Han Yanzi was momentarily stunned: A Divided Soul hosting?! His expression then turned stark. To deceive me This persons mastery in the Dao of Soul must surely be the foremost in the Little Cang World! The Dao of Soul, profound and extensiveathe deeper one goes, the more branches it has. Even Han Yanzi had to admit, ignoring differences in realm; Xun FuJuns achievements in the Dao of Soul were indeed superior to his. But I have not only cultivated the Soul! A menacing light flickered in Han Yanzis eyes! The ghost claw flipped open, and from the broken octagonal box, a strand of soul remnant was quickly extracted. Rapidly inhaled by Han Yanzis Primordial Spirit. Not long after. ?Ϧ?.? I found you! Han Yanzis gaze was slightly cold: So, you are there! The next moment, his figure instantly vanished from the spot. Outside the Original Demonic Sect in Yan, A moon-white figure walked on the official road, his gaze seemingly penetrating the Formation outside the Original Demonic Sect, memorizing everything. As expected of the Original Demonic Sect, with four cultivators at Immortal Ascension Perfection defending against the Three Continents, Shangguan Ren and Liang Qiuyu hunting in the Kingdom of Immortals, and yet there is still one Divine Position well-guarded within the sectais it that severely injured Gong Qianqiu? With the strength of the Original Demonic Sect, coupled with Han Yanzis methods, the cultivators of the Three Continents should have been exterminated long ago; it seems the cultivators of the Three Continents are also within his calculations. The moon-white figure looked solemn. At the same time, he nonchalantly set up a Teleportation Array Formation in his hands. The formation sank into the ground and rapidly disappeared. Chapter 1259 - Chapter 1259 Chapter 114 Sky Rift_3 ?Chapter 1259: Chapter 114: Sky Rift_3 Chapter 1259: Chapter 114: Sky Rift_3 Just then, he suddenly felt a premonition and turned his head to look in the southeast direction. Hmm? Have I been discovered? His expression became somewhat serious: It seems I need to leave Without hesitation, he immediately turned and flew off into the distance. However, the very next moment, he stopped his movement. He looked solemnly towards the figure opposite him. There, a white-haired elder was looking at him with a cold gaze. An aura filled with fury, like a volcano on the verge of eruption, was brewing an unprecedented strike. Xun FuJun couldnt help but sigh softly: Senior Han arrived quite quickly. It seems Xun underestimated you. You havent underestimated me. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? It just seems that you have other plans that make you willing to take this risk. Han Yanzi spoke coldly. Xun FuJuns eyes remained as indifferent as ever: Truly, your insight is sharp, Senior Han. He gently unleashed a beam of light. It seemed like a signal. In the next instant, a violent mana fluctuation suddenly erupted outside the primitive Demonic Sect! The Buddhas light trembled. Totem Beasts radiating Blood Energy and ferocity, along with cold Emperor Puppets, appeared around the primitive Demonic Sect Han Yanzis expression turned grave as he stared at Xun FuJun: Scoundrel! You have actually let the cultivators from the Three Continents in! Xun FuJuns demeanor remained calm as he drifted backwards: Senior should be able to handle it. Xun will not interfere too much. Han Yanzis eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly spoke: Even if you block me once, how does it matter? I just need to visit your Wanxiang Sect and slay the junior who has usurped the Divine Position of the Yin God. I can still become the Yin God! Your entire Wanxiang Sect, all the cultivators, will be sacrificed by me! No one will escape! Xun FuJuns gaze turned slightly cold, and his figure paused for a moment. In that instant, Han Yanzis body suddenly released countless spirits, swiftly locking down the surrounding space. His face turned grim as he stared at Xun FuJun: I wont give you another chance! However, what surprised him slightly was that there was no hint of fear on Xun FuJuns face. Could it be another Divided Soul No, it is indeed his true body. Han Yanzi felt puzzled in his mind, but it did not affect his actions. The spirits rapidly constricted the space around them, and Ghost Claws lunged at Xun FuJun. The howling wind fluttered Xun FuJuns robes. In this moment, his gaze was like a mirror, reflecting the pure blue sky, his voice calm as still water: So it is you who is the calamity of my sect. If at this moment you use the power of the Void Refining stage will my Wanxiang Sects tribulation be considered overcome? Han Yanzis pupils contracted: You A box very similar to the one from before flew out from Xun FuJuns sleeve. Quietly opening. Shadows of souls that almost exactly resembled Xun FuJuns face, but with different emotions, flew out of the box. As the spirits approached, they involuntarily exhibited expressions of joy, anger, sorrow, thought, grief, fear, and surprise. They halted in place, unable to move forward. In Han Yanzis eyes, a hint of shock appeared, and he quickly raised his hand. Several Ghost Claws grabbed at these shadows but passed right through them. Instead, they moved towards Xun FuJun, merging into his body. With each one that entered, Xun FuJuns aura grew stronger by several degrees. Behind him, faces showing happiness or laughter, sorrow or anger, surprise or fear materialized one after anothera| Xun FuJuns calm voice also rose: On the Cultivation of Emotion Path, the pinnacle of affection is the goal, so all unrelated emotions and desires have been extracted by Xun, nurtured until now. Once they return, they will cause the collapse of Xuns path of lovea| But at the same time, they will release the soul power accumulated over many years. Senior Han if you do not use your full power, I fear you may not be my match anymore. Before he could finish speaking, Xun FuJun had already disappeared from his original spot. Han Yanzis eyes narrowed, and behind him materialized a long banner covered in scale-like patterns, just in time to block the laughing face shadow launched by Xun FuJun! Yet in the next moment, a shadow face filled with anger roared once more against the banner! Bam! The long banner tumbled! Within the long banner, roars of anger rose. Yet, Han Yanzi had to suppress his fury as he gripped the banner tightly and retreated explosively! He wont last much longer! No need to tangle with him! His mind raced, retreating even faster. However, Xun FuJun stood in the distance, a smile spreading across his face. That smile, as if it had a magic power of its own, made a strong feeling of joy rise in Han Yanzis heart. A smile unwittingly appeared on his face. Not good! Han Yanzis heart trembled. In the next instant, a laughing face had already flown out from Han Yanzis smiling face, rapidly entangling him! Senior Han, make your move. The indifferent voice of Xun FuJun echoed repeatedly in his ears. Get lost! Han Yanzis aged body shook violently! The smiling face shadow was instantly dispersed and swiftly slithered back behind Xun FuJun. Are you not going to make a move, Senior? Not only am I alone here, but cultivators from the Three Continents are attacking your Demonic Sects Sect Protection Array. These cultivators from the Three Continents may not have sophisticated Dao Laws, nor do they know the fate of the heavens, but their numbers are not few. ?0?. Combined, they might break the Great Array by then, I fear your plans will fall through quite a bit Scoundrel! Han Yanzi shouted, his emotions in his eyes quickly withdrawing. Chapter 1260 - Chapter 1260 Chapter 114 Sky Rift_4 ?Chapter 1260: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_4 Chapter 1260: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_4 The Demon Sect had no emphasis on restraint of ones nature. But after cultivating for so many years, he had already become as calm as an ancient well. He swiftly stabilized his emotions, avoiding giving Xun FuJun an opportunity through the Dao of Seven Emotions and Six Desires. At this moment, he devoted himself fully to defense, paying no attention to the upheavals within the sect. After all, he was a Void Refining cultivator. Even if he couldnt use the power of the Void Refining stage, his understanding of realms and observational skills remained intact. Despite appearing somewhat disheveled while defending with all his might, he managed to hang on. Soon after, the smiling face behind Xun FuJun suddenly shattered into pieces. The strength of his aura also dropped slightly. I told you before, I wont give you another chance! A fierce look flashed across Han Yanzis eyes. He had intended to let Xun FuJun live until the day of his Cultivation Ascension, to become the final nourishment for the Blood Qilin. However, the difficulty of dealing with Xun FuJun had far exceeded his expectations. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? It was not that Xun FuJun was particularly strong, but rather he had gotten stuck at a crucial point in Han Yanzis plans. He was forced to make a painful decision to strike down Xun FuJun! Xun FuJun responded indifferently, Venerable senior, please kill me. Han Yanzi didnt reply, the flash of rage in his eyes vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Quickly, the Angry face behind Xun FuJun also pop disappeared. Along with it, a part of his Cultivation of Emotion Path also vanished. His aura dropped once more! This time, his power to pressure Han Yanzi was no longer there. The rage in Han Yanzis eyes was no longer concealed. He suddenly seized the Long Banner and shook it vigorously! Numerous spirits howled as they charged toward Xun FuJun! This time, despite Xun FuJun desperately trying to dodge, with the paths of his cultivation damaged, his condition had significantly worsened. He was instantly struck, and the protective light on his body shattered one after another. Han Yanzi, seasoned in magical combat, would not miss such an opportunity. His mana erupted, and his Primordial Spirit shot out first, raising a hand to summon the Ghost Claw and snatching downwards toward Xun FuJun! Bang! A thick protective light shone from Xun FuJuns body! ???.? The Yuyang Drum? Han Yanzi sneered. The Ghost Claw quickly clamped shut! Wanxiang Sect has existed for too long; its time for it to disappear! Lets start with you! The protective light quickly diminished, and within the shrinking Yuyang Drum, the vague figure of a White Clothed Child appeared. However, his usually indifferent face now showed strain and regret: What a loss! For such a small amount of Spirit Stones, now Im going to lose my life here! Xun FuJun, maintained by the protective light, held an octagonal box in his hand but frowned unusually tight. Is it really unstoppable Stop your bullshit and figure something out, or were all going to die! The White Clothed Child cursed angrily. However, Xun FuJun just furrowed his brow and remained silent, seemingly deep in thought. But in the blink of an eye, the protective light was almost upon him. The rage in Han Yanzis eyes, on the other hand, had become calm again. Over the years, his hands had dispatched who knows how many exceptional and talented cultivators. While there were few like Xun FuJun, ultimately, the only good opponent was a dead one. Eliminating any potential danger was the greatest lesson he had learned through his years of hard work. And at this moment, Han Yanzi suddenly sensed something, and the Ghost Claw involuntarily stiffened. He instinctively looked towards the eastern sky. His face changed drastically! There, a vast, sea-spanning dark cloud enveloped the eastern horizon! Is thata| the Ascension Tribulation?! Han Yanzi stared in surprise in that direction. Then, as if waking from a deep dream, he felt a coldness in his heart: Its Ye Cangsheng from the Huangji Continent! He he actually began Crossing Tribulation first! Clearly it wasnt the optimal time yet How, how could he! How dare he! When the worlds primordial Qi is at its weakest, it is also when the Thunder Tribulation within the Little Cang World is most feeble. To aspire for Cultivation Ascension and leave this realm, it is the ideal moment. Yet once someone attempts to cross the tribulation first, regardless of success or failure, the worlds primordial Qi will be affected and become chaotic. Those who wish to cross the tribulation and ascend afterwards will face much greater uncertainty. For someone like Han Yanzi, who has waited countless years desiring to ascend, even the slightest risk is unbearable. But now that the Ascension Tribulation has been triggered, unless Ye Cangsheng perishes, theres simply no stopping the Thunder Tribulation. Sensing the might of this brewing Ascension Tribulation, the annoyance in his heart grew even greater. The power of this Ascension Tribulation, indeed far exceeds the limits we can bear However, with the Blood Sacrifice of the cultivators from Jin, plus the Blood Qilin cultivated from the Three Continents, we should be able to withstand it. This Ye Cangsheng, he truly deserves to die! Han Yanzi couldnt help clenching his fists tightly, a rare loss of composure. If it were him undergoing the tribulation, the Ascension Tribulation would have been smoothly resolved, and the remaining Thunder Tribulation of the Little Cang World could be countered by the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals. The likelihood of success would have been close to eighty percent or more! Yet it was Ye Cangsheng who seized the opportunity. How infuriating! While he was seething with resentment. Suddenly, a slight change occurred in the sky! Above that massive cloud of darkness, another ominous layer of calamitous clouds rapidly converged. The area it covered was by no means inferior to the Ascension Tribulations clouds. The two layers of calamitous clouds immediately overlapped and merged, forming an alarming cloud that enshrouded over half of the Little Cang World! Within it brewed an aura of Thunder Tribulation that made his entire body shudder! Even more astonishing was. Behind the calamitous clouds, the endless sky seemed to become transparent, and through that realm membrane, it seemed as if one could see the boundless Realm Sea outside the Little Cang World, and the various domains This Han Yanzi suddenly froze. The Ascension Tribulation and the Little Cang Worlds Thunder Tribulation merged?! His complexion instantly turned ashen white! And in this moment. From the distant depths of the eastern sky, an extremely furious roar erupted! You thieving heavens, I have sacrificed all my descendants who reached Immortal Ascension, just for today! Yet you intentionally send down a deadly Thunder Tribulation! Fine! Fine! If you will not let this old man leave, then I shall doom you to become a realm of death! May all beings and this world be buried with this old man! The moment his voice fell, Han Yanzi and Xun FuJun could only see a towering, gigantic figure clad in a golden Dragon Robe, an interweaving of desperation and extreme anger on his face, rising rapidly from the eastern sky. Two palms as vast as the sea from heaven reached viciously into the clouds! Flesh and blood swiftly vanished, but those ghastly, skeletal hands still pierced through the tribulation clouds, inserting into the transparent sky behind them! After a brief silence. A crisp crackling sound suddenly rang in the ears of all beings between heaven and earth! Han Yanzi finally came to his senses! His expression wildly changed, Quick! Stop him! If the Realm Membrane shatters on a large scale, even if it doesnt become a dead realm, it will still be downgraded His voice abruptly stopped. He suddenly woke up! Ye Cangsheng was a Void Refining cultivator; within this realm, who could stop him? The next moment, in Han Yanzis nearly dazed gaze. The towering figure tore open the sky dome with both hands! Revealing a pitch-black Realm Sea of chaos, and within the depths of the Realm Sea, the flickering of various domains formed stars Yet the giant was not done. His head slammed heavily onto the Sky Dome! A deep, muffled sound echoed throughout the whole Little Cang World. Then, the sky began to collapse in pieces, revealing enormous black voids. Clusters of chaos-colored, liquid-like substances began to fall from the voids Han Yanzi stared dumbfoundedly at the sky. The sky has collapsed The sky has collapsed! Chapter 1261 - Chapter 1261 Chapter 115 ?Chapter 1261: Chapter 115 Chapter 1261: Chapter 115 Brother Shao, when is your sect planning to depart for the Cloud Sky Realm? Above the vast sky, clouds gathered and dispersed. Four rays of light invisible to the naked eye streaked across at incredible speeds. Within them, a voice audible only to the four resonated. It was Shao Yangzi and his three companions on their way to the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals. Hearing the words of Xi Lingbo, dressed in a robe decorated with the Eight Trigrams, Shao Yangzi pondered for a moment before responding, According to the message left by our Patriarch, when the Earths native energy is at its weakest, the obstacles posed by the Little Cang World to us are also at their weakest. Moreover, the Patriarch predicted that at this very moment, not far from the boundary of Little Cang World, a Boundary Sea Vortex would appear. We could just take the Treasure Raft, enter the vortex, and cross millions of miles, greatly shortening our journey Its also fortunate that this Boundary Sea Vortex exists, otherwise, relying solely on the spirit materials from within the Boundary to build the Treasure Raft, breaking free from the constraints of Little Cang World would already require all our strength. In this vast Boundary Sea, it would likely be destroyed after not lasting long. Xi Lingbo, hearing this, showed an expression of agreement: Chongyuan Patriarch never leaves anything to chance, truly admirable for us juniors. The Elder from the Longevity Sect could not help but huff lightly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Xi Lingbo then coughed: Qitian Patriarch, compassionate and merciful, unwilling to abandon the beings of this land, such noble aspirations are indeed beyond our reach. Elder Xia, upon hearing this, his expression slightly cleared, and then he sighed: Taoist Friend Xi, Brother Shao, dont take offense, I, Elder Xia, speak merely based on the situation. Even with this Boundary Sea Vortex allowing us to cross millions of miles, the risks within the Boundary Sea are unpredictable and perilous, a slight misstep could lead to total devastation Our sect has discussed this many times, but ultimately, we still feel the danger is too great, and its truly a last resort. The Little Cang World may be small, but it can still protect us. While we cannot ascend to higher stages and there are risks of demotion from heaven and earth, at least we have a way to survive. Isnt the purpose of becoming an Immortal or Ancestor to achieve eternal life? If we stay in this realm, like us cultivators who have achieved Immortal Ascension, even if we are physically gone, our spirits can enter this realm and our disciples could help us set foot on the cultivation path once more, allowing us to live another life. After all, compared to the Unification and Crossing Tribulation beings from the Cloud Sky Realm, what difference does it make? Moreover, as heaven and earth wax and wane, from extreme decline may come prosperity. Who can say for certain if a day of regain isnt coming? Hearing the words of Elder Xia, Shao Yangzi, Xi Lingbo, and Ren Xiao all fell into solemn silence. Following this, Shao Yangzi reflected, Brother Xias words, Shao also understands. Staying or leaving is a matter of personal judgment, and neither choice is wrong. Brother Xia, you need not distress your Dao-heart over this. Elder Xia nodded, then half-jokingly said: Its also unfortunate that your sects Tribulation Crossing Raft isnt big enough to accommodate the million members of the Longevity Secta| Otherwise, who knows, we might have joined your sect. Shao Yangzi chuckled lightly: I understand the concerns of both Brother Xia and Brother Su. Disciples are dear to us, like the flesh of our palms and the backs of our hands, how could we abandon any of them? To this, Xi Lingbo seemed less burdened. Youxian Temple was known for its stringent recruitment, admitting very few disciples, with only a handful every century. Elder Xia shook his head and lamented: Weve also tightened our ranks, but as you know, our sect members, to put it crudely, are tough to kill, each outliving their peers significantly. Even with strict intake, numbers keep growing as they have children who then have more children Surely, we cant interfere with that, can we? You say that as if a long Lifespan isnt a good thing, Xi Lingbo said with a light laugh. Elder Xia also nodded with a smile, then his expression turned serious: Once weve dealt with the Kingdom of Immortals, as well as Han Yanzi and Shangguan Ren, that mess, we might finally have some peace, and its still better to cozy up back at our sect. Elder Xias words returned the originally slightly relaxed atmosphere to one of tension. At that moment, something dawned on the four of them. The streams of light halted. The four looked up, only to see a massive dark cloud covering half of the sky to the east, rapidly spreading outward. Within it, countless bolts of lightning flickered! Is thisa| an Ascension Tribulation descending from the Boundary Sea? Is someone Crossing Tribulation?! Their expressions changed slightly. And soon, they saw another Thunder Tribulation pressing down upon the storm cloud. From the east, a voice filled with despair and rage flew across: Let these beings and this world be buried with this old man! Have the Ascension Tribulation and Little Cang Worlds Thunder Tribulation merged? ?Ϧ?0.? Yes Ancestor from Huangji Continent?! Oh no, hes really making his move! The faces of Shao Yangzi and his companions changed drastically. Under their stunned gaze, A giant forcefully tore open the sky with his hands! And not stopping there, he furiously rammed his head against the heavens! Above them, a giant black hole suddenly split open! This appeared to be a signal. Crack! Then, around this black hole, fissures burst open one after another, sending countless fragments falling, with more tiny black holes appearing in the sky. Even above the Fenglin Continent, a huge irregular black rift formed, quickly surrounded by hundreds of large and small cracks stretching across the north, south, east, and west of the Fenglin Continenta| The four stared blankly at the scene, feeling as if they had been doused from head to toe in cold water. Chilling to the marrow! How can he, how can he be so, so ruthlessa| Elder Xia opened his mouth to curse in rage, but he felt so weak that he couldnt utter a word. Chapter 1262 - Chapter 1262 Chapter 115_2 ?Chapter 1262: Chapter 115_2 Chapter 1262: Chapter 115_2 Countless black holes and fissures were rapidly spreading. From within these black holes, innumerable tumultuous and roiling chaotic substances were dripping from the cracks. As these substances fell, they rapidly separated, turning into endless wind, fire, thunder, and lightning, into torrential floods, into the colorless and formless force of Yuancia| And it was at this moment. The massive figure, towering between heaven and earth, suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream of agony! As if provoked by his actions, the clouds of calamity finally unleashed a huge bolt of lightning! There was a booming sound! It directly blasted the giant into two halves! The lower half crashed down and transformed into a golden Dragon Pool, plummeting downwards, vanishing without a trace. As for the upper half, amidst a wail of misery, it was quickly sucked into an ominous force coming from the fissures above. Under the shocked gazes of Shao Yangzi and the three others, The upper half of the giants flesh and bones rapidly disintegrated, revealing a frail and weak Primordial Spirit. Then this Primordial Spirit, too, quickly melted away, revealing a dragon-shaped phantom emitting a golden radiance. Is this, the core of the Dao Domain from the Void Refining stage? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The dragon-shaped phantom let out a wail and then, under the suction force, flattened out swiftly, turning into a giant fragment which instantly filled up a large portion of the colossal black hole that Ye Cangsheng had just been blasted through! Only a glimmer of golden light remained, reminiscent of the dragons shape. Its the Little Cang World saving itself! Among the four, excluding Ren Xiao, the others quickly came to this realization. Ren Xiao suddenly exclaimed in shock at this time, This skya| How does it feel like its shrinking?! The other three were startled and immediately looked up. Sure enough, they saw those cracks and black holes in the sky swiftly shrinking! No! Its not just the sky; this land is also shrinking! Xi Lingbo seemed to have noticed something. His gaze fell downward, as if penetrating through the layers of the earth, witnessing the shrinking flow of the geographical position. And what made the four of them even more downhearted was, At this moment, they felt an inexplicable Qi, gradually locking onto them. At the same time, they all sensed a force of repulsion coming from between heaven and earth. Its the Thunder Tribulation of the Little Cang Worlda| The realm, it has started to downgrade! This timinga| this timinga| Shao Yangzi looked up blankly at the black holes in the sky, his heart was filled with chilling despair. The Boundary Sea Vortex hadnt yet opened; if they wanted to leave the realm now, they likelya| But ultimately, he was still a Master of a Sect and immediately made a decision! Lets go back! a| Ye Cangsheng, just like that, he died? Han Yanzi gazed in disbelief at the massive figure collapsing to the east. A cultivator who was stronger, even more so than him, had perished under the Thunder Tribulation like this? To merge with Thunder Tribulationa| Is our Cultivation Ascension really this difficult?! At this moment, observing a fellow Void Refining cultivator meet such a tragic fate, Han Yanzi could not help but feel empathy for the fallen. He believed that the sacrifices and efforts Ye Cangsheng had made for his Cultivation Ascension were no less than his own. Laboriously uniting Huangji Continent, painstakingly nurturing many descendants who had achieved Immortal Ascension, and in the end, even resorting to performing a Blood Sacrifice of all those descendants for the slight chance of survival. What resolute Dao-heart, what brave and tenacious will! Yet this world, it cut off even that slight chance of survival completely! That which was severed, was not only Ye Cangshengs dream of ascension, but also Han Yanzis dream of ascension! No! No, thats not right! Theres one last resorta| The Wanxiang Sects Tribulation Crossing Raft! In this moment. Han Yanzis heart suddenly trembled! However, just then, he abruptly sensed a tremendous force coming from the Ghost Claw. His heart missed a beat, and he quickly looked toward the Ghost Claw, Only to see Xun FuJun holding an eight-sided box that had already been opened. Youa| Sensing something off about the aura emanating from Xun FuJun, Han Yanzi looked confused and alarmed! But in the next moment. Xun FuJuns face, which was calm as ever, suddenly cracked open. A piece of his face drifted off with the wind, followed by his body, armsa| turning into a breeze of cyan ash, scattering away with the wind. All that was left was a Primordial Spirit identical to him, bursting with pure and bright light. Have you lost your mind?! Han Yanzis complexion drastically changed, and he immediately fled towards the direction of the primitive Demonic Sect! However, Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit made no moves; in the next instant, it appeared outside of the Ghost Claw. In another blink, it had intercepted Han Yanzi. Then, with a thought from the Primordial Spirit, countless eight-sided boxes flew out from the discarded Storage Treasure. Quickly taking on his appearance, They surrounded Han Yanzi. Xun FuJun! At this moment, Han Yanzi felt a targeted pressure from the world and his complexion abruptly changed once again. Clenching his teeth, he quickly decided and said rapidly, I assure you, I will absolutely not act against the Wanxiang Sect! The rank of this world has already begun to fall, and your Sect probably has already started preparing to leave this realm. If you dont go now, I fear your senior brother might be delayed because of his concern for youa| Under normal circumstances, he would not fear a junior like Xun FuJun. Nevertheless, at this moment, Xun FuJun, for some unknown reason, had sacrificed his Primordial Spirit, and in this short span of time, had almost reached the Void Refining stage. If he did not use his Void Refining stage abilities, he would not stand a chance. And once he used them, it would play right into the opponents hands. ?Ϧ??.? Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit kept an indifferent expression, and in his gaze, the last traces of humanity were fading rapidly. He fixed his eyes on Han Yanzi. Chapter 1263 - Chapter 1263 Chapter 115_3 ?Chapter 1263: Chapter 115_3 Chapter 1263: Chapter 115_3 The numerous divided souls of Xun FuJun surrounding Han Yanzi also began to form hand seals and chant incantations simultaneously. What are you trying to do?! Surprise and chaos stirred in Han Yanzis heart as he failed to understand what Xun FuJun was actually doing. Quickly summoning the Ghost Claw, he swept away the myriad divided souls of Xun FuJun in one strike! After that, he felt a jolt in his heart and looked up at the sky: Damn it! Even those at the peak of Immortal Ascension are beginning to be restricted! However, not far away, Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit was still looking at him calmly. Han Yanzi looked over in alarm and suspicion, and as his gaze met the others, his eyes quickly turned indifferent. On his face, the visage of Xun FuJun rapidly emerged as an apparition. And in the moment that this facial apparition appeared, the Primordial Spirit of Xun FuJun on the other side also began to fade away. Following that, under the influence of the apparition of Xun FuJun, Han Yanzis body swiftly flew towards the largest black hole in the sky of the Fenglin Continent. Shangguan Ren, what are you doing?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. At Su Dachuns side, Sword God Chen Yixi of the Longevity Sect and Chao Wentao looked as pale as gold paper, their aura had rapidly plummeted, obviously suffering from severe injuries. They had been quickly wrapped up in long vines by Su Dachun, who had infused them with a great deal of vitality. At this moment, Tao Temple Master Tai A, Yan Wenzheng, and a few others were deeply trapped in the torrential onslaught of the Three Divine Emperors and were unable to provide support. Shangguan Ren collected the giant sword from the hands of the Emperors apparition above his head with an indifferent expression. Shangguan Ci, in her white robes and with a cold demeanor, also quietly moved to stand behind Su Dachun. Isnt it clear by now? Shao Yangzi thought he was clever enough to suggest we split our forces in two, to deal with these Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals Haha, indeed, that is a good strategy. However, little did he know that it is you were going to eliminate this time! As for these Three Divine Emperors Shangguan Ren glanced over Tao Temple Master Tai A and the others who were tied up in battle with the Three Divine Emperors and chuckled: After so long a planning, would our teacher not have measures for control? With that, he let out an exclamation: The enmity between Jin and Yan that has stretched over tens of thousands of years will finally end today. Su Dachuns face showed disbelief: Have you gone mad? Even if Han Yanzi can ascend through this, whats in it for you? Whats in it for me? Shangguan Ren couldnt help but laugh at the question. Then he shook his head and sighed: The summer insect cannot speak of ice; whats the point in discussing this with you? Before the words had even finished. Su Dachun felt a surge of extremely cold aura locking onto him! In an instant, a sword-light, concentrated to the utmost and chilling to the bone, landed on him. The light from his magic treasure flared quickly on his body, but dimmed just as rapidly the moment it shone. And just as the sword-light was about to pierce him, an aged branch, resembling a dragon, blocked in front of the sword-light. The Undying Treasure Tree a fine item, what a waste to be squandered by your Longevity Sect, a group lacking in ambition, lamented Shangguan Ren with a tsk tsk of regret. Su Dachun, gripping Chen Yixi and Chao Wentao, quickly retreated, his expression ugly. Just then, Shangguan Ren suddenly sensed an anomaly and involuntarily looked up towards the east. Dark clouds, cries of woe, a giant, furious reaching that rent the Vault of Heaven, followed by the fall of the giant, transforming into fragments mending the skya| This chain of shocking changes stunned Shangguan Ren, Su Dachun, the Three Divine Emperors, Tao Temple Master Tai A, the surrounding Evil Gods, and all the cultivators of Jin and Yan at the level of Immortal Ascension; all stood rooted to the spot. The sky is falling In that moment, Shangguan Ren stood there dumbfounded, watching the sky filled with black holes and rifts, and then burst into ecstatic joy! Heaven helps me too! Heaven helps me too! The next moment, Shangguan Ci in white put away her sword energy and, with a flash, entered Shangguan Rens body! Black and white quickly merged together. A figure in a gray robe flew out in a flash. A casual sword strike was launched at Tao Temple Master Tai A! Even though Tao Temple Master Tai A was prepared in advance, having to defend against the Three Divine Emperors and facing this sudden strike from Shangguan Renci, he could not dodge in time. He was slashed so hard that his bodys treasure light exploded, and his form wildly retreated! However, the figure in the gray robe had no intention of pursuing the victory, randomly cleaving a few sword strikes and taking advantage of Yan Wenzheng and others inability to dodge, repelling them one by one. Then he raised his hand and took out a scissor-shaped magic treasure and tossed it towards the Three Divine Emperors. Su Dachuns expression grew solemn. At this moment, Chen Yixi and Chao Wentao could not care about pretenses and flew in quickly. They, too, watched the figure in the gray robe with grave expressions. ?Ϧ?0.? Twin Souls Merge, Shangguan Renci, has he already reached this realm? Looking at the whole Little Cang World, his Sword Dao and Cultivation Base are probably indisputably the best among those in Immortal Ascension. Even without Han Yanzi, with this person alone, the primitive Demonic Sect is more than enough to suppress the Three Sects. Sword God Chen Yixi sighed. He stared at Shangguan Renci, spellbound. Both being at the peak Immortal Ascension realm and devotees of the Sword Dao, yet he could clearly sense the enormous gap between them. This gave rise to a hint of defeat within him. Su Dachun said in a grave voice, You werent hurt just now, were you? No, Taoist Friend Shao had already warned us, and I was prepared in advance; what a pity that I couldnt draw out more of his true intentions, Chen Yixi nodded as he replied. And meanwhile, the situation between the gray-robed man and the Three Divine Emperors was changing rapidly! The scissor magic treasure was very peculiar. It fell from midair and promptly headed towards the placenta. Seeing this scissor-shaped magic treasure, both the God of War and the God of Longevity, whose faces had been indifferent, suddenly changed their expressions drastically! Chapter 1264 - Chapter 1264 Chapter 115_4 ?Chapter 1264: Chapter 115_4 Chapter 1264: Chapter 115_4 The placenta seemed to sense the crisis as well, and the umbilical cord on it quickly surged forth with a massive amount of Divine Power, rushing into the God of War and the God of Longevity. The God of War swung his thousand arms, with countless streams of Divine Power solidifying into Magic Tools, striking at the scissors artifact! Meanwhile, the God of Longevity crazily unleashed numerous Curses. The man in grey carefully dodged with a cautious look on his face. Then, he raised his hand and tossed two more items out. A Bloody Water Jar. A Ghost Face Mirror. ?Ϧ?.0 From within the jar, countless streams of blood surged out, quickly entwining around the God of War. And the Ghost Face Mirror fell towards the God of Longevity. The countless Curses cast were reflected back by the mirror, instantly returning along their original path! Meanwhile, at this side. The scissors artifact had turned into two flood dragons, aiming at the umbilical cord connected to the placenta, the God of War, and the God of Longevity, and with a snap, it cut through! The Dao Domain that had been winding around the Three Divine Emperors vanished in an instant. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. The auras of the Three Divine Emperors, formerly robust, plummeted in the instant they separated. Whats he doing? Chao Wentao fell beside the Tao Temple Master, and upon seeing this scene, couldnt help but look perplexed. The Tao Temple Master furrowed his brows and shook his head slightly. Liang Qiuyu, standing by, suddenly realized something, a hint of eagerness flashing subtly in her eyes. However, the man in grey suddenly swung his sword! Liang Qiuyus expression changed, and she rapidly fled into the distance before speaking warily: Sect Master, arent you afraid that Elder Han The man in grey sneered coldly. Using him to threaten me? You think such thoughts can hide from me? As soon as the umbilical cord was severed, he swiftly struck three times with his sword, nailing each of the Three Divine Emperors in place! Greedy and joyful, even slightly impatient, he quickly grasped the Three Divine Emperors! His hands rapidly formed one Seal Technique after another! His eyes blazed with fervor as he spoke rapidly to the completely sealed Three Divine Emperors: I am different from my teacher; his realm is too high, he needs to use all of you to face the tribulation, but I am merely at the peak of Immortal Ascension, to Cross Tribulation, I only need you, and thats enough! The will of the heaven and earth wont care about a measly Immortal Ascension cultivator like me! You were born from the Will of the heaven and earth, and your realms are just perfect for concealing my existence. When leaving this world, there will be no Thunder Tribulation, and thus, outside of Little Cang World, I can face my Ascension Tribulation success! Under his Seal Techniques, watched by the astonished crowd. The Three Divine Emperors rapidly shrank and fell into his body. Afterward, his robe bulged slightly, and the faces of the God of War with green face and fierce teeth, the God of Longevity with a protruding forehead, and the placenta of the Mother Goddess continued to roll on his body! His aura bore no trace of a Demon Sect Cultivator, rather it was enveloped in the scent of incense fire Divine Power. He glanced over the crowd, revealing a mocking smile: In the end, you are all merely frogs in a well! Then, without any hesitation, he immediately soared towards a black hole in the sky! His speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already approached the black hole closely. At the same time, a powerful suction force emerged from the gap in the black hole! But this suction force, when applied to the Three Divine Emperors on Shangguan Renci, suddenly lost its effect. As I thought! Shangguan Renci smiled with relief. He then flew swiftly to the black holes gap and stepped through it. No Thunder Tribulation. Little Cang World seemed utterly unaware of Shangguan Rencis presence. Below. Su Dachun, the Tao Temple Master, Yan Wenzheng, and others were shocked upon witnessing this scene: Is it really possible this way? He avoided Little Cang World with Shangguan Rencis Cultivation Base, hes likely to pass the Ascension Tribulation in the Realm Sea! We, could we also? Thinking this, their gazes inevitably shifted towards the Evil Gods around them. Just then, four figures also came down rapidly. Brother Shao! Su Taoist Friend, whats happened? Shao Yangzi swept his gaze around in astonishment but could see no trace of the Three Divine Emperors. Even from the side of the primitive Demonic Sect, Su Dachun quickly informed Shao Yangzi of the details. Shao Yangzi couldnt help but stare up at the black hole in the sky in shock, straining his eyes, and indeed saw the figure of Shangguan Renci standing in the gap of the black hole. He could even faintly sense that the other party had triggered the Ascension Tribulation from the Realm Sea! Lightning flashed. Ascension beyond the realm Does this method really work? At this moment, Shao Yangzi too couldnt help feeling a pang of excitement! If it was only a matter of escaping beyond the realm to trigger the Ascension Tribulation, most of the people present, being at the peak of Immortal Ascension Perfection and with so many Evil Gods present, were likely all eligible for this opportunity! However, at this very instant. From the black hole, suddenly came a burst of Shangguan Rencis shocked and angry voice! Whats going on?! Shao Yangzi, Su Dachun, and the Tao Temple Masters expressions all became tense. Following the sound, they saw Shangguan Renci, with a look of panic, burst back from the black hole! Before everyone could react. From within the black hole, suddenly emerged a strange claw wrapped in black, which grabbed Shangguan Renci, who had just escaped back to the Little Cang World, and dragged him back in! Soon, from within the black hole, came a series of swallowing and cries of pain The cries of pain gradually disappeared. However, Shao Yangzi, Su Dachun, and the others watching this scene were filled with utter terror! Just then. At the black hole, a vertical pupil peeked over the edge, silently staring down below, its gaze sweeping over everyone and sending chills through their bodies! Then the eye moved away in disappointment. What was that?! Why would such a creature exist beyond the realm?! Everyone exclaimed, bewildered. But Shao Yangzi couldnt help but exchange a glance with the Tao Temple Master and Yan Wenzheng, feeling a chill in their hearts to the extreme. Not only is the timing off, but there are such ferocious beings outside The Treasure Raft At this moment. Above the Fenglin Continent, suddenly came a furious voice: Xun FuJun! Release me No! No! Junior Brother Xun?! Upon hearing this name, Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzhengs bodies shook, and they immediately looked in that direction. Only to see Han Yanzi and Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirits entangled together, and already near the black hole, uncontrollably and rapidly flying towards it under the massive suction of the hole! At this moment, Han Yanzi no longer considered that taking action would invite disaster; he violently spurred his mana, with no intention of attacking Xun FuJun, but instead desperately trying to break free from the suction at the edge of the black hole. Junior Brother! Yan Wenzhengs expression was greatly shaken, without a second thought, he anxiously flew towards the direction of Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit. Simultaneously, Shao Yangzis expression became fixed. Above Yan Wenzheng, a vast tribulation cloud was also rapidly gathering Elder brother! Quick, conceal your aura! He shouted urgently, also swiftly flying towards Xun FuJun. And at this moment, as if hearing the call, Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit slightly turned his head, looking towards Yan Wenzheng and Shao Yangzi. Seeing the urgent looks on their faces, his indifferent eyes showed a slight ripple, then returned to calm: Elder brothers You are both too soft-hearted. Leave everything to me! With one last deep look at Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng, without a hint of hesitation, Yuyang Patriarch Sigh! Youre just a madman! The Yuyang Drum flew out from Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit and then exploded thunderously! The violent turbulence blasted Xun FuJun and Han Yanzi instantly towards the direction of the black hole. Xun FuJun! I swear youll suffer endlessly through each and every lifetime, forever enduring boundless torments Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng abruptly came to a halt. Staring blankly at the black hole. There, two new fragments were rapidly forming, slowly blocking the black hole. Chapter 1265 - Chapter 1265 Chapter 116 The Heros Furious Endeavor! ?Chapter 1265: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume) Chapter 1265: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume) The wordless jade stele Wang Bas heart stirred, and the glowing light upon the stele rapidly flew out, sinking into his consciousness. In his mind, it formed a sprawling expanse filled with tens of thousands of words and various diagrams. At the beginning, several large characters stood out prominently: The Skill of Dao Refining. Is this a method of extracting Dao Intention, Dao Secret, and refining Dao Secret even up to the Dao Domain?! Rapidly scanning through, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a shock to his heart. But there was no time to think further, he quickly memorized the method in his heart, then his consciousness immediately returned to his body. He now stood at the summit of Wanfa Peak, witnessing the countless cracks, black holes in the sky, and the myriad calamities continuously evolving in the heavens. His heart instantly sank to the abyss! Above Jin, there were several narrow black fissures, along with other countless minuscule cracks. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? His Spiritual Sense swept out quickly, only to find that within the entire Sect, only two Immortal Ascension cultivators remainedaRende Halls Hall Master Du Wei and the Guardian of the Myriad Library, Pang Xiu. At this moment, like him, they stood in the sky with grave expressions, gazing up at the strange changes in the sky. The number of Nascent Soul cultivators had also dwindled. He only saw familiar faces like Wei Rong and Ma Shengxu. As for the Golden Core cultivators, there seemed to be no significant change. Just then, Bu Chan flew over rapidly, her expression exceedingly solemn: Senior Brother Although Wang Bas heart was extremely heavy, he was not in a panic and immediately said with a deep voice: Junior Sister, go and wait at the third hall right now. Bu Chan didnt understand his reasoning, but she nodded and immediately flew towards the direction of the third hall. Wang Ba then soared into the sky, landing beside the Master of Rende Hall, Du Wei. With the Sect Master and other Immortal Ascension cultivators absent, the Hall Master of Rende Hall was the highest authority present. Hall Master Du. He had no time for formalities and urgently said as he approached: The celestial phenomenon is upon us, Im not sure if the Sect Master has made arrangements for a Tribulation Crossing Raft His voice briefly paused, only to see Hall Master Du turning with reddened eyes. Hall Master Du Wang Ba hesitated slightly. A hint of sorrow appeared on Hall Master Dus face, and he shook his head slightly: Master Xun just passed away by fragmentation. After a pause, he added: Han Yanzi was taken by Master Xun as well. Wang Ba faltered, feeling a profound sense of loss. Fragmentation no wonder the wordless jade stele has After all, he had just reached the Nascent Soul stage, and his cultivation base was limited. He couldnt, like an Immortal Ascension cultivator, comprehend thousands of miles with a single thought. So, even though he saw the largest black hole above Fenglin Continent being filled, he had no idea what had happened. But he then firmed his expression: Hall Master Du, this is not the time for sentimentality. With this great change upon us, and the Sect Master and others absent, only Hall Master Du can take charge. We must immediately gather our people and collect resources, whether we make a risky move or take a Tribulation Crossing Raft to flee this realm, we must be unruffled! Hearing Wang Bas words, Hall Master Dus expression shook, and he spoke with a solemn tone: You are right, I lost composure. At a time like this, one should not behave childishly! He wasnt usually so overwhelmed, but he had just witnessed Master Xun and Han Yanzis sacrifice, recalling his past misunderstandings with Master Xun, and the grievances Master Xun bore when he left, he couldnt help but feel sorrow momentarily. But since he was entrusted by the Sect Master with such a heavy responsibility, even to stay behind and protect the Sect, he certainly had the fortitude to make decisions. Immediately, he made a loud announcement to the sect: All persons, regardless of Nascent Soul, Golden Core, Foundation Establishment, Qi Refining, and their mortal relatives, promptly head to the third hall! Those of Qi Refining and mortal kin who lack strength, fellow cultivators of the same peak must not stand idle! Associates of Diwu Hall, swiftly gather all resources of the twenty-five departments! The Treasure Raft is vast enough to hold all of our sect members, so there is no need for panic. However, anyone who takes advantage of the chaos for personal gain, causes disturbance, or tries to profit from this emergency, will be executed without mercy! I shall patrol here and oversee everything! ?Ϧ??.? You have been warned! Hearing the voice of Hall Master Du. All the cultivators in the sect felt a jolt in their hearts. But the sect had already practiced for such a scenario over the past few years, so there was no panic. They quickly mobilized according to the contingency plans and began to gather various resources. Spiritual Energy, Spiritual Lineage, Spirit Plant, spirit mine, Spirit Beast The only other Immortal Ascension cultivator, the Guardian of the Myriad Library, Pang Xiu, stood in the sky above Taiyin Mountain with a serious expression. Behind him, a bald female Cultivator also looked up at the sky solemnly, but then suddenly murmured softly: Theres no need to collect resources anymore Hearing the bald female cultivators words, Pang Xius heart tightened, and he turned to look at her: What do you mean by this, Senior Jiang? The bald female Cultivator looked solemnly at the cracks and black holes scattered across the sky and said gravely: Patriarch Chongyuan had long foretold that at the moment of this realms last breath, the Boundary Sea Vortex would form perfectly. If the Tribulation Crossing Raft escaped the realm at that moment, it could quickly enter the vortex But now that this realm has been prematurely shattered, and the heavenly order has begun to descend, leaving is futile. The Demon Sects ignorant lot just attempted to cross tribulation outside the realm, already attracting those things. If the Treasure Raft flies out, it will be like sheep entering the maw of a tiger. But if we do not leave, after the fall of the heavenly order, this realms Immortal Ascension cultivators will soon cease to exist We should quickly call back Taoist Friend Shao and the others, take refuge in the Dungeon, and save as many lives as we can. Even if it means living ignobly, at least we can save our lives. Its just a pity that the painstaking efforts of tens of thousands of years have all been for naught Chapter 1266 - Chapter 1266 Chapter 116 The Heros Furious Endeavor! ?Chapter 1266: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_2 Chapter 1266: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_2 Pang Xius expression subtly changed, evidently shocked by the bald female cultivators words. But being in the Myriad Library and well aware of the others identity, he dared not question the bald female cultivators words, and hurriedly asked, ThisIs there really no other way? Another way? The bald female cultivator shook her head: As far as I know, there truly isnt. According to Chongyuan Patriarchs calculations, this was the only chance for the Wanxiang Sect to leave this realm, but that opportunity no longer exists You better remind them now. If its any later and they are completely locked by the will of heaven and earth, not even seeking refuge in the dungeon can spare them from Thunder Tribulation. As she spoke, In the sky, a crack appeared as though the outer realm was under some pressure, suddenly dipping inward, splitting and falling like an eggshell, forming a black hole, before rapidly spreading cracks around it. Bang! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Countless chaotic-colored substances seeped from the mouth of the black hole. At the same time, a white serpent faintly flapped a pair of light blue bird-like wings on its back, flicking its scarlet forked tongue, its indifferent and cold vertical pupils slowly peering into the black hole Seeing this scene, the bald female cultivators expression suddenly changed: Not good! Those things are coming through! We need to block these vacant realm membranes promptly, otherwise once they break in, this realm is truly doomed! This Pang Xius expression tensed, not daring to delay, and immediately sent a message to Du Wei. At the same time, he quickly asked: What exactly are these otherworldly entities? The bald female cultivator looked even more grave than when she had seen the giant touching the sky and explained: In the Realm Sea, there are chaotic beings named World Eaters. They hunt in endangered domains, consuming the flesh and blood of living creatures within them. Whenever they leave, the vitality within the domain is extinguished, and the domain itself declines. Some heedless spirits not only do not fear them but even worship them as deities, constantly offering sacrifices to seek feedback, which they willingly accept. When the time is ripe, they seize the opportunity to break through the realm Du Wei also saw the Shocking Change in the sky above Fenglin Continent. Hearing Pang Xius transmission, he didnt hesitate and quickly flew over. Looking at the bald female cultivator, who clearly knew the identity of the female cultivator, he solemnly inquired: Taoist Friend Jiang, do you have any suggestions? Meanwhile, Wang Ba, at that moment, was staring incredulously at the black hole in the sky where the white serpent was probing in. That figure, he was all too familiar with. Feather Serpent! Its the Feather Serpent totem worshiped by the Feather Serpent Tribe of Tupi Continent! The totem beasts worshipped by the cultivators of Tupi Continent are actually otherworldly creatures! The white serpent shook its wings and cautiously slid into the black hole from within. Its intrusion immediately drew a reaction from the Little Cang World. Around the black hole, Thunder Tribulation quickly formed, striking the white serpent with crackling sounds! The serpent, in pain, quickly shrank back. Yet unwilling to give up, it once again slowly moved its body, bit by bit nudging the surroundings of the black hole, gradually enlarging it Wang Ba suddenly looked alarmed: If a Feather Serpent is from outside the realm, then the totem beasts worshipped by those tribes of Tupi Continent might also be Bang! Bang! In the sky, around the cracks, echoed a series of deep thudding sounds! ????. Looking at this scene, the bald female cultivator lowered her head, looking at Du Wei with a complex expression: My only suggestion is to use every possible means to block these cracks while they havent yet entered, the quicker the better! Block the cracks At this moment, Du Wei couldnt help but be stunned. So many voids, so many cracks How to block them? Who will block them? At the same time. Inside the Kingdom of Immortals. Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng looked towards the sky with heavy expressions. Su Dachun, Tai A Tao Temple Master, and others likewise furrowed their brows. The Evil Gods showed fear and confusion Within Chen State. Lv Zhuangmei, Li Wannian, Jiao Ying Yao Wudi, Mulian Xu, they all stared dazedly at the black hole above. And just at that moment. In the northern part of Fenglin Continent, A deeply sorrowful voice rose, quickly echoing across the entire Fenglin Continent: Amitabha, may all virtuous benefactors remember todays sentiments of this sinful monk and grant us cultivators of the Three Continents a way to survive. This monk is immensely grateful! Amidst countless chants, A massive Buddhas apparition, from the north of Fenglin Continent, rapidly expanded, enveloping a gaunt old monk with limbs locked in chains. He showed sorrowful but relieved expression, flying towards the giant black hole in the sky. The white serpent seemed to realize something, emitting an angry hiss. However, the Buddha remained calm, opening Buddhas Hand, not only did he not stop, but also accelerated towards the black hole. A strong suction force from the black hole quickly drew the Buddhas apparition into it. The old monks body rapidly disintegrated, turning into twenty-four colorful relics, which then swiftly dissolved into an irregular fragment bearing faint traces of Buddhas image, filling a large portion of the black hole that had been battered open by the white serpent! Hissa Bang! The white serpent angrily struck the fragment. The mouth of the hole shook, yet struggled to break open. Across various places in Fenglin Continent, the cultivators who saw this scene couldnt help but fall silent. Ci Wu Wanxiang Sect. Wang Ba dumbfoundedly watched the old monk dissolving in the black hole. He had once intersected with him in West Sea Country, leaving him with a deep impression; that was also his first encounter with a great cultivator at the stage of Immortal Ascension Perfection. It seemed he held no great hopes for the future of the Three Continents but felt compelled to act for the cultivators of the Three Continents. Chapter 1267 - Chapter 1267 Chapter 116 The Heros Furious Endeavor! ?Chapter 1267: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_3 Chapter 1267: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_3 ` But he hadnt expected this man to stand out at this moment. He voluntarily walked towards death to suppress the heavens. Just like the high monk from the Xituo Continent in days past, Master Xinyuan. At this moment, his heart surged with inexplicable emotions. And in just a few breaths. From the northern part of Fenglin Continent, a succession of Buddhas names echoed. Amitabha, we are sinful, but all beings are innocent, I implore in the name of the virtuous Masters of Fenglin Continent, spare the blood descendants of the Three Continents I take my leave with compassion and discipline. Amitabha, may all beings be safe as per the Buddha Kingdom ruler of Xituo Continents awareness I take my leave with awareness! Amitabha Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. One monk after another, some aged, some young, some composed, and some reluctant, stepped into the black holes and fissures In the midst of the Three Continents, it is only these monks of the Xituo Continent that are worth noting. Inside the Kingdom of Immortals. Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun, among others, withdrew their gaze. Su Dachun shook his head and sighed. Shao Yangzi fell silent for a moment and then seemed to have finally made a decision. He looked up at the Tao Temple Master Tai A and said in a deep voice, Brother Tai A, the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft and the guide are both within the Sect, you can head there immediately, and if there are those in our Sect willing to go to Cloud Sky Realm, please take care of them. Tao Temple Master Tai A was startled by these words, Brother Shao, arent you coming along? But it was Su Dachun whose eyes lit up. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly, The time to break through has not arrived, heading to Cloud Sky Realm now is not a nine deaths one life situation, but rather, a certain death situation. Even if leaving this realm is the ambition of the Patriarchs of generations past, Shao cannot act in this manner However, everyone has their own ambition, and if there are those willing to take the risk, this treasure can also lend them a helping hand, of course, limited to those among our Three Sects and One Clan. The Tao Temple Masters eyes showed a hint of temptation. But he quickly furrowed his brows and said, Brother, is this journey really so certainly fatal? Cultivators do not fear taking risks, but if death is certain, then it would be pointless. ?Ϧ??. Shao Yangzi spoke calmly, Perhaps there is another chance in the outside world, but as far as Shao knows, there is not a shred of hope. The Tao Temple Master fell into silence. But Shao Yangzi didnt pause, speaking quickly, This is a serious matter, Brother, you might want to think it over, but you have to be quick about it. Any later and He glanced at the dark clouds that were gathering overhead and stopped speaking, instead turning to look at Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiao with an apologetic expression, Senior Brother Yan, Junior Brother Ren Yan Wenzheng appeared calm and composed, Sect Master need not say more, the decisions you make are all for the sake of the Sect, I will cooperate with all of them. Besides, since Junior Brother Xun has Heh, its just a bit regrettable, I thought I would have the chance to see the Cloud Sky Realm Ren Xiao burst out laughing, Senior Brother, just give your orders, we all understand! After all, many Patriarchs before us didnt manage to achieve Cultivation Ascension, we wont lose out! Hearing Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiaos words, Shao Yangzis eyes showed relief, and he no longer hesitated. He immediately looked at Su Dachun, Brother Su. Su Dachun also laughed heartily, In the past, you and I have traveled through Fenglin Continent together, today is a day for old friends to reminisce! Lets go! Yixi, Elder Xia, follow us! Chen Yixi and Elder Xia nodded slightly, already understanding the choice of the two Sect Masters. Shao Yangzi smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Qin Dengyuan. The towering old man smiled bitterly, I thought I could leave, but forget it! Take me with you too, my Taoist Brothers! Shao Yangzi smiled softly, Lets go! The next moment, led by Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun, a group of seven people swiftly vanished from the spot. Leaving only Tao Temple Master Tai A and Xi Lingbo with complex expressions on their faces. Chao Wentao, however, showed a look of longing. And soon, with Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun at the forefront, the Cultivators quickly appeared at the very place where they had fought the Evil Gods earlier. Because of the changes in the heavens, the Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Jin and Yan, along with a large number of Evil Gods, were still there. When the Evil Gods saw the appearance of Shao Yangzi and the others, they immediately changed their expressions and scattered in all directions! Killing them will only bring them back to life, seal them up! Shao Yangzi quickly ordered. As soon as the words were spoken, Su Dachun and the others made their move. Behind them, the shadow of a giant tree swung its numerous branches and vines wildly, quickly entangling and trapping one after another of the Evil Gods. Even if an Evil God broke free, they were promptly forced back by the other Cultivators of Jin. The Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Yan, however, did not dare stay and immediately took the opportunity to scatter and flee. They had all witnessed Shangguan Rens tragedy and would have fled much earlier if they werent surrounded by the Evil Gods and unable to escape. But Shao Yangzi remained composed. By his side, Yan Wenzheng, with a stern look, raised his hand and shot out over a dozen arrows! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The arrows swiftly tore through the air, hitting the Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Yan. These Cultivators were mostly early-stage, the gap between them and Yan Wenzheng too vast to imagine. And following Yan Wenzhengs action, The speed at which the dark clouds above his head gathered increased significantly. Senior Brother Yan Shao Yangzis eyes showed concern. Its nothing, just need to hurry! Yan Wenzheng said sternly. Shao Yangzi nodded. He swiftly captured the dozen or so Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Yan with mana, and then in the midst of their angry and fearful outcries, he swiftly sent them into the sky! The suction force from the black holes and fissures quickly pulled these Cultivators from Yan inside One by one, the black holes were filled, and the surrounding fissures quickly healed. ` Chapter 1268 - Chapter 1268 Chapter 116 The Heros Furious Fight! ?Chapter 1268: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Fight! (Final Chapter of This Volume)_4 Chapter 1268: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Fight! (Final Chapter of This Volume)_4 In this interval, the Longevity Sect here, along with the Jin Immortal Ascension cultivators previously on site, had succeeded in sealing most of the evildoers present into a segment of ancient wood. A piece of the Undying Divine Tree, with this items suppression, should be able to manage for a while. Su Dachun spoke swiftly. Above his head, a slowly forming dark cloud also appeared. Kingdom of Immortalsa| Shao Yangzi couldnt help but recall a figure in his mind and, after some thought, he spoke, Treating the symptoms but not the root cause, but theres no other choicea| Our time is limited, and we can no longer manage the Huangji Continent. Go to Yan! Take the Teleportation Array! Su Dachun nodded, not bothering with much else, and sealed the piece of ancient wood with drastic measures before burying it right into the ground stratum. Immediately afterward, he followed Shao Yangzi and stepped into the Teleportation Array. When they reappeared, they found themselves before a sect struck with devastation and strewn with corpses everywhere. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.0 Is thisa| cultivators from the Three Continents? Elder Xia flew to a location where a palace had been leveled and found skins of cultivators from the Tupi Continenta| It was indeed just skins, as the flesh and bones inside had completely vanished, leaving behind only intact human skins fluttering and hanging on the broken walls in the sparse wind. From the inside out, the entire bodys essence had been devoured entirelya| Yan Wenzheng approached, his expression extremely grave. Besides these bizarre skins of cultivators from the Tupi Continent, they also discovered the skins of cultivators from the Primitive Demonic Sect, the Daosheng Continent, and monks from the Xi Tuo Continent, all similarly drained of their flesh and essence. However, compared to the intact states of Tupi Continents cultivators, these cultivators deaths were visibly more horrific. Deeper within the sect, they found the skin of the Primitive Demonic Sects former Great Elder, Gong Qianqiu. This discovery made everyone abruptly shiver! When chaos descends from the heavens, evildoers emerge. Shao Yangzi spoke in a deep voice, Dont mind these, since this place has already been compromised, we should immediately head to the north. The foundational depth of the Primitive Demonic Sect is profound; there must still be Immortal Ascensions there. We cannot let them hide in dungeons and leave troubles for the next generationa| Senior Brother! He couldnt help but look above Yan Wenzhengs head. There, clouds gathered, and ominous thunder flickered within. Yan Wenzhengs eyes flashed a hint of regret before he smiled lightly, Junior Brother, Senior Brother is taking a step ahead. No worries. He then lightly patted Ren Xiao next to him, sporting a slight smile. Shortly after, he flew directly towards a larger black hole in the sky. His body rapidly dissolved, then reformed into fragments trailing arrow remnants, sealing the black hole completely. Just then, an anxious voice from Su Dachun suddenly came. Old Xia! Elder Xia showed a hint of bitterness, I was just one year shy of reaching the grand age of five thousanda| Above his head, thunderclouds quickly gathered. Elder Xia looked wistfully in the southwest direction. There, lay the Longevity Sect. Senior Brother Yan really left in stylea| He muttered softly, then with a light leap, he flew into the sky. Another black hole was promptly filled. We cant waste more time! Shao Yangzi snapped back to reality, his expression serious: We are no longer spared by fate, Brother Su swiftly manage the sect affairs, we must immediately send all four of the Primitive Demonic Sects Peak Immortal Ascensions up! Su Dachun also composed himself and spoke in a deep voice, No worries, lets go! The five of them quickly flew northward. On their way, however, they saw various bizarre beasts rampantly hunting living beings and devouring flesh. Totem Beasts from Tupi Continent? No, something seems different! Su Dachuns expression slightly changed. Shao Yangzi, however, subtly reacted and brought out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Soon, he frowned and said, These are indeed Totem Beasts, but it seems those Totem Beasts have used these Tupi Continent cultivators to create clones to enter the realm, leaving no one behind! Lets keep moving! Qin Dengyuan then stayed back. These Totem Beasts were not very strong; one late-stage Immortal Ascension was already enough. Finally, the four of them saw the Primitive Demonic Sects campground guarding the frontline. Although all were at Immortal Ascension Perfection, the combined strength of the four was already among the highest in the current era. Together. All cultivators of this section of the Primitive Demonic Sect were sent to the Sky Dome. The black hole was sealed, and the crack was also rapidly healing. Bang! Bang! Bang! Beings from beyond the realm were still relentlessly striking the realm membrane in the sky. Under their utmost effort, thunderclouds also rapidly gathered above them. Weve done all we can, from here on, its up to them. Su Dachun sighed with a smile, then flew serenely towards the sky. Shao Yangzi turned to look southwest. There, lay the Wanxiang Sect. Just missing one Liang Qiuyua| He flew into the sky. ?0?0. But at the last moment, he still took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and gave a serious instruction. Afterward, his expression became resigned: I always feel theres still so much left undone Just give me a little more time, and the Wanxiang Sect will be safer But ultimately, he couldnt achieve it. His body silently turned into ashes, and all his consciousness was integrated into his Dao Domain, forming a gigantic shard that swiftly filled the black hole and the rifts. Sect Master Tianyuan Hall Master, Lv Zhuangmei, held the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in her hand. She faintly felt the increasing oppressive force from the heaven and earth. The sky seemed to be shrinking. The earth was also contracting. Cant even the middle-stage of Immortal Ascension accommodate me? She murmured softly. Then she raised her head and looked at the confused evil gods in front of her. A trace of indifference crossed her eyes: If it cant accommodate us, then lets do something about it! Pouncing towards the evil gods, her figure swiftly moved. Not long after, Li Wannian of the Longevity Sect, covered by Thunder Tribulation clouds, sheathed his sword energy, sighed, and with no nostalgia, soared towards the black hole in the sky. Then, Jiao Ying, Fei Huaa| Lv Zhuangmeia| The red-haired Hall Master of Diwu Hall, Xi Kui, couldnt help but mutter: Why cant this mouth be quicker? I knew I shouldnt have said that to Invincible earlier. A deep reluctance flashed through his eyes. Then he looked up at the sky: Well, I suppose it doesnt matter. The Xi Family has many descendants; its not a loss! With that, like a rising flame, he fiercely charged into the sky! I, Xi Kui, will also be a hero who mends the sky today! In the sky. Figures of cultivators in the process of Immortal Ascension from all directions flew toward the black holes and rifts. From beyond the realm, there were roars and impacts. Pieces occasionally shattered and fell. Then with a bang! A previously sealed rift was finally smashed open by a gigantic figure, creating a huge black hole! A bull-headed creature struggled to squeeze into the realm, as countless Thunder Tribulations quickly descended! Watching this scene. Inside the Wanxiang Sect. Du Weis expression carried a hint of hesitation. Sect Master, Senior Brother Yan, Master Xuna| Fei Hua, Xi Kui, Zhuangmeia| have all gonea| He too felt the sensation of being incessantly squeezed out of his body. The black hole in the sky was rapidly expanding. Its my turn to leave too Du Wei mumbled. He turned his head to look at Wang Ba. Hall Master Wang Ba, however, seemed slightly dazed. Incredulous. A smile appeared on Du Weis face: Survive wella| Also tell Martial Uncle Qi that in this life, my greatest regret is not taking him as my disciple. After speaking, he flicked a special Spirit Beast Bag from his sleeve, which landed in Wang Bas hands. Then he looked nostalgically at the Spirit Beast Bag: Farewell, old friends. With that, he soared into the sky, heading straight for the newly opened black hole! His body rapidly vanished. Then his Dao Domain turned into a fragment with remnants of a beasts head, quickly filling most of the breached black hole! At the same moment. A dungeon in Shaoyang Mountain suddenly opened. A figure covered in dirt and dishevelment flew out, joyfully exclaiming: Ha ha! Master! I have fully deciphered the Dao Secret contained in the Stone Lizard! Today I can step onto the path of Immortal Ascension His voice abruptly stopped as he stared blankly at the sky. There, he seemed to sense an extremely familiar aura Master He murmured, feeling as if he had lost something at that moment. Dear disciple, Im sorry. Yao Wudi stood in front of the Ice Daoist, lifting a palm-leaf fan-sized hand gently onto the Ice Daoists shoulder. Regret flickered in his eyes. He was considerably taller and more robust than the Ice Daoist, appearing like an adult compared to a child. The Ice Daoist fell silent for a moment, then looked towards Mulian Xu. Mulian Xu, as well as over the heads of Yao Wudi, clouds lingereda| When the sky falls, tall ones must bear the brunt. Chapter 1269 - Chapter 1269 Chapter 1 Canghais Turbulent Waters! ?Chapter 1269: Chapter 1 Canghais Turbulent Waters! Chapter 1269: Chapter 1 Canghais Turbulent Waters! How did it come to this! He quickly dodged the fierce winds scraping down from the black hole in the sky. He desperately concealed his own aura. Shen Fus heart was a tumult of shock, confusion, bewilderment an intertwining of complex emotions, indistinguishable from each other. After his defeat against the cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao from the Kingdom of Immortals, he had immediately fled thousands of miles away, seeking an opportunity to strike back and rescue his brothers incarnation. However, the collapse of Jin forced him to retreat further. The appearance of the Sky Rift made him immediately realize that the situation had completely exceeded his initial expectations. He dared not hesitate and instantly fled tens of thousands of miles. While always keeping an eye on the changes in the outside world. Yet the subsequent deaths of Sect Master Shangguan and Elder Han were beyond his belief. Being within the Demon Sect, he had, of course, heard of the various exploits of this sect master and supreme elder. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Such a Sect Master Shangguan, who had once dominated the Three Sects and One Clan of Fenglin Continent with the primitive Demonic Sect. Such an old monster who had schemed deeply and survived for so long. To thinka| he was just gone like that? Not only the cultivators of Immortal Ascension from the Demon Sect but also those from Jin kept falling one after another. Damn it! Even the cultivators of Immortal Ascension from Wanxiang Sect have fallena| I dont even know how my brother is. Shen Fu was exceedingly anxious. Just then, the figure of an old man in a golden-threaded black robe fluttered out from his body. It was indeed Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master. He looked up solemnly at the black holes and rifts in the sky. Old Devil Jiang, what exactly is happening here? Jiang Taiyins expression was grave, I fear it has something to do with Yes Ancestor from Huangji Continent breaking the Realm Membrane of Little Cang Worlda| I can feel it, this world seems to reject me. Reject? What do you mean? Shen Fu was puzzled. Jiang Taiyins expression darkened: Rejection means that this world is going to strike against usa| Cultivators derive their power from the world, yet fail to utilize it for the world, now it seems it wants us to give it back! Shen Fu was startled. Sensing danger, he rapidly moved to avoid a massive wave of fire falling from the sky, then couldnt help but ask concernedly, Is there any way to repair that Realm Membrane? Jiang Taiyins expression grew darker: Repair? Do you remember the Membrane Eye I mentioned when we were in Chen State? Thosea| arent they just greatly enlarged Membrane Eyes? Its just that the earlier ones never truly broke. Shen Fu was shaken, looking at him incredulously: You mean they are alla| What else. Jiang Taiyin watched as figures approached the black holes in the sky, his eyes reflecting a trace of respect. He sighed, These Taoist friends, with their generous tragic songs, throwing themselves into death, can truly be regarded as saints! All Saints returning to heaven, how majestic! Shen Fu fell silent. His cultivation was limited, and he could only see the black holes in the sky disappearing without understanding the reason. However, at this moment, he couldnt help but feel reverential. But then he frowned and said, The heavens cannot accommodate these cultivators, cant they accommodate the Nascent Souls either? Jiang Taiyin shook his head: Ease your mind, at most, its probably just us cultivators of Immortal Ascension that it cant accommodate. As far as I know, a similar situation occurred in Little Cang World thousands of years ago, initially, cultivators of Void Refining were permitted, and some even endured until reaching the Unification Realm before their Cultivation Ascension. ????. Its just a repetition of the past. Shen Fu suddenly realized, looking at Jiang Taiyin: Old Devil Jiang, youre not alsoa| Jiang Taiyins face became much more serene: As a cultivator, what is there to fear in death? The supreme elders and the sect master of the Demon Sect are all dead, and your teacher will probably not live much longer, so theres no need to worry about being turned into an incarnation by him, even if I go, Id rest easy. Shen Fu stunned. From Chen State all the way here, he had been constantly bickering with this man who was both a teacher and a friend. Yet, over the years, it was this man who had accompanied him along the way, teaching him numerous spells by hand, helping him find treasures, and cultivate, making him who he was today. If asked who he respected most in his heart, it was undoubtedly his brother, Wang Ba. But if asked about the closest persona| You dont need to worrya| my Primordial Spirit barely holding together, even slain by Thunder Tribulation, with a bit of my True Spirit indestructible, entering reincarnation in this world, who knows, maybe one day you will need to awaken me! Jiang Taiyin laughed heartily. Shen Fu, unusually, did not contradict him, but his eyes looking at the old man had a touch of sadness and gentleness. Jiang Taiyin, not used to being unmocked by Shen Fu, was a bit unaccustomed and changed the subject: I have already imparted all my knowledge to you, do you still have any questions? Ask quickly, otherwise, once I turn to ash, within this Little Cang World, youll find no one else to ask. Shen Fu was about to speak. However, at the edge of his mouth, a smile suddenly appeared, and his tone subtly changed: My good disciple, I have finally found you! Jiang Taiyins expression changed abruptly: Liang Qiuyu! On Shen Fus face, a kind and benevolent old face suddenly appeared. It was indeed Liang Qiuyu, the former great elder of the primitive Demonic Sect! He looked at Jiang Taiyin floating outside, his face showing no surprise, instead, it carried a smile: Jiang Taoist friend has been painstakingly nurturing my disciple, more diligently than I, his teacher. Thank you, Jiang Taoist friend, for your devoted cultivation over the years, otherwise I wouldnt have so quickly obtained such a top-grade Ten Directions True Demon Incarnation! Chapter 1270 - Chapter 1270 Chapter 1 Canghais Surge!_2 ?Chapter 1270: Chapter 1 Canghais Surge!_2 Chapter 1270: Chapter 1 Canghais Surge!_2 Jiang Taiyins expression turned ugly: You know all this? Shen Fus surface began to show a gradually solidifying phantom of Liang Qiuyus body, as if it was about to completely devour Shen Fu. At the same time, he let out a light laugh: Hehe, Jiang Taoist friend, you really underestimate our Holy Sects Dao Law. Jiang Taiyin swept over Shen Fus flesh with a gloomy look. Without any hesitation, he raised his hands and struck towards the phantom of Liang Qiuyu. Above, dark clouds swiftly emerged! However, as if he had anticipated this, Liang Qiuyu wrapped Shen Fus body around himself and, in the instant Jiang Taiyin made his move, rapidly retreated backward. His gaze carried a trace of scorn: Taoist friend, youre too impatient. The Thunder Tribulation is locked on; you should think about how to survive! Rest assured, the decline in the heavenly positioning is making it hard for my original body to hold on, and I will certainly cherish this incarnation more than anyone else! While speaking, his Primordial Spirit quickly invaded the Nascent Soul and Sea of Consciousness of Shen Fus Spiritual Government. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Yet, at that moment, his expression suddenly changed: What is this His Primordial Spirit suddenly shrank. A mass of black substance, hidden in the most concealed part of the Spiritual Governments Sea of Consciousness, suddenly pounced! This black material was filled with malice, evil intent, and strangeness Almost the instance it invaded, it adhered to his Primordial Spirit. Clearly not very powerful, it stuck fast like a gangrenous growth, impossible to shake off. It was like a venomous spider that had lain in wait for its prey for a long time. It injected its poison into the prey in one bite. Countless negative states came at him! Under normal circumstances, he could use his cultivation base to slowly and harmlessly eradicate them, but at this moment, he had no such time. Damn it! Damn it! Get off me! Get off! The kind and benevolent expression had long since vanished from Liang Qiuyus face, leaving only urgency, panic, and mania. The Primordial Spirit continued to erode, and the black material quickly transformed into strands of black qi that dispersed Behind him, a giant shadow of a Pitch-Black Millipede, over a dozen zhang in size, seemed to sense Liang Qiuyus rapid consumption and silently emerged. Rubbing its limbs together, it approached him bit by bit, then slowly climbed onto him, opened its mouthparts, and began to gnaw down from the head, while Liang Qiuyu remained completely unaware Jiang Taiyin stood opposite, wary in his gaze. What exactly did Shens elder brother teach him how sinister! He hesitated briefly, then clenched his teeth, ready to make a move. But at that moment, Liang Qiuyus phantom suddenly distorted and then rapidly disintegrated! Behind him, the Pitch-Black Millipede, satisfied, retracted its limbs and vanished into the void. Jiang Taiyin suddenly turned and looked into the distance. There, amidst the blood rain, he could faintly see the vanishing shadow of an elderly figure with a noble crown Liang Qiuyu has fallen? Jiang Taiyin stood astonished in place. And Shen Fu, too, trembled all over, his eyes regaining their clarity: Just now I He felt in his mind, suddenly fraught with numerous fragmented memories and a soul power so profound and shocking that it left him astounded But he had no time to assimilate it all when he saw the old man in a golden line black robe in front of him look at him with a relieved expression and then lightly turn, flying towards the sky. Better to be a righteous person once than to be struck down by this Thunder Tribulation. Old Devil Jiang Shen looked up, staring dazedly at the departing figure. Fools! In the midst of the North Sea. The thunder light ceased. Corpses of Totem Beasts floated on the icy black sea. On the seas surface also floated human skins, broken scepters, and tattered hide clothing Expressionless puppets were clearing the battleground on the sea, dividing the spoils of war. Above, among the slightly damaged sky-floating cities, The voices of the Daosheng Continent Cultivators were rapidly exchanging words. That Ci Wu from Xi Tuo Continent is an idiot! The internal strife within Fenglin Continent, the more their top cultivators die, the more it benefits us. Yet he did something so foolish; if he had simply joined forces with the predecessors who have perished to sweep Fenglin Continent Those barbarians from Tupi Continent are fools too! They took the demons from beyond the heavens as objects of veneration! Now that those demons have devoured their bodies, they got what they deserved! Its just a pity we also lost some of our hands, but at least those treasures they hid are suitable for our use! Fenglin Continent is done for. Their Immortal Ascension cultivators must all be gone ???. Were different; we fight with puppets! Now there arent many of those baldies left in Xi Tuo Continent, and those barbarians from Tupi Continent are nearly wiped out Weve lost quite a few people too, but compared to them, were in much better shape. With the world overturning, its our time for Daosheng Continent to prosper! At that moment. A puppet suddenly reported: Theres a strong man named Wang Xu seeking an audience, saying that he found a special treasure while cleaning up the battlefield and wishes to present it to the Great Cultivators. Wang Xu is he that True Martial Cultivator cultivated by Peace City? It seems so. Presenting it to us did he say what kind of treasure it is? The puppet, devoid of emotions, replied: A Class VI Sea Pearl Inside the sky-floating city, there was an instant of silence! Then from the largest sky-floating city came an urgent voice: What, what did you say? A Class VI Sea Pearl?! Immediately another voice responded eagerly: Quick! Pass the message! Let him in! Chapter 1271 - Chapter 1271 Chapter 1 Torrents of Canghai!_3 ?Chapter 1271: Chapter 1 Torrents of Canghai!_3 Chapter 1271: Chapter 1 Torrents of Canghai!_3 Wait! Another voice spoke up, This Wang Xu, known as the Patriarch of True Martial, is ferociously powerful Now that we only have a few Immortal Ascension cultivators on our side, and theyre all in hibernation, unable to take action, what if Hehe, he is merely a mortal after all, even if he has some skills, but without mana, what can he do? We have so many Nascent Soul cultivators here, surrounded by so many puppets, and besides, he must be under prohibition, its not a problem, bring him up quickly. Very soon. The puppet brought an elder with twisted white beard and hair, his clothes clinging wetly to his muscular physique, revealing a hard outline, and quickly ascended. Flying up between the many sky-floating cities. Wang Xu, where is the treasure youre meant to contribute? From inside the sky-floating city, a commanding voice emerged. The white-haired elder upon hearing this suddenly pulled out a short dagger. The air around them instantly congealed. The white-haired elder, seemingly unaware, raised his hand and plunged the dagger into the right side of his lower abdomen. He forcefully carved open a bloody gash, blood spilling everywhere, then, without changing his expression, he thrust his hand inside. When he pulled it out, he was holding a blood-stained small stone bead. Is this the Class VI Sea Pearl?! Inside the sky-floating city, voices filled with surprise and curiosity arose. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Bring the Sea Pearl here! That commanding voice was filled with impatience. The puppet immediately reached for the small stone bead in the hands of the white-haired elder. The old man remained calm and still. Just then. A voice suddenly rang out, This item, none of us have seen before, we too are quite curious, why not view it together, Senior Guang, what do you think? Silence fell around them once more. In the silence, it seemed as if invisible confrontations were hidden. After a long while, that commanding voice spoke again, Fine then, lets all take a look. After saying this, from the largest floating city a tall and dignified yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator flew out. And quickly, as if fearing being a step behind. From the many surrounding floating cities, various cultivators also rapidly flew out. Heading towards where the white-haired elder was. In just the blink of an eye, nearly hundreds of cultivators from the Daosheng Continent, with different faces and attires, landed above the white-haired elder. The leading yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator beckoned gently. The small stone bead in the white-haired elders hand involuntarily took flight, landing in the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivators hand. So this is a Class VI Sea Pearl? The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator, eyes fixed on the Sea Pearl, carefully wrapped it in mana, examining it closely. Its said that this bead is a rarity for millennia, each one a world-class treasure! It can help cultivators deduce the myriad of changes, mysterious indeed Spiritual Sense truly cannot penetrate it, but how does it feel so ordinary Divine tools naturally obscure themselves, quite normal; Senior Guang might as well let us have a look, said a cultivator, unable to hold back. The yellow-robed middle-aged person gave a slight smile: No rush, first let us ask the Patriarch of True Martial how he came by this item. As he spoke, he turned towards the white-haired elder below. The elders expression was serene: To reply to the honored teacher, this item was obtained when this lowly one was young, and it is from this bead that I gained my abilities. Oh? Astonishment flashed in the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivators eyes. Upon hearing this, the surrounding cultivators couldnt help but show a glint of greed in their eyes. Immediately, someone whispered, It would be best for everyone to pass this item around The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator turned a deaf ear, looking down at the bead in his hand again, infusing mana into it, only to be blocked from the outside, eliciting no response, causing him to frown slightly: How is this item used? The white-haired elder hesitated, glancing at the surrounding puppets. The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator gestured slightly. The puppet immediately brought the white-haired elder in front of the cultivators. A Flying Artifact flew out beneath his feet, holding up the white-haired elder. But this time, the puppet did not leave but stood close to the elder in a defensive posture. The white-haired elder seemed not to notice and respectfully approached the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator. Kneeling to the ground, he held his hands above his head. Please, honored teacher, bestow the bead. Only then did the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator place the small stone bead he was holding into the hands of the white-haired elder. Under the tense attention of everyone, the white-haired elder raised his head, spreading the stone bead on the palm of his hand. Then suddenly, he opened his mouth, qi sank to his Dantian, and with all his might, he bellowed! The sound, like thunder, boomed over the sea! At the same time, he clenched the stone bead fiercely and scrubbed it hard! A pattern of circles instantly split open on the stone bead. The yellow-robed middle-aged mans color changed drastically: Thunder Seed! But it was too late for him to say anything! The white-haired elders roar was like a signal for notification. Almost at the same moment. The stone bead exploded in the hands of the white-haired elder! The massive explosion immediately engulfed everything around them. In an instant, the elders flesh was blasted away by the explosion, leaving only his bones, yet his flesh swiftly regenerated. Yet he paid no heed to these, his tiger-like eyes fixed intently ahead, full of anticipation. The dust settled. Beams of treasured light quietly stood tall, illuminating the damaged floating cities around. The expectation in the white-haired elders eyes turned to astonishment. Behind the light. The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivators face was grim, grinding his teeth: Low-life! Daring to make a fool of and attack us! Capture him! Whoosh! A crowd of Daosheng Continent cultivators retreated rapidly. Only to be left with expressionless puppets that had appeared out of nowhere, swiftly surrounding the white-haired elder. The mood of the white-haired elder darkened, sinking to the depths, Even with this, they still cant be killed? And at that moment. Suddenly someone couldnt help but exclaim, What is that The white-haired elder was startled, glancing with his peripheral vision. ?0??.? To the north. On the dark sea surface, a curtain of water, like a pillar to the heavens, roared and surged forward! And behind this astonishing tsunami. A giant shadow slowly rose from beneath the sea. Chapter 1272 - Chapter 1272 Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise ?Chapter 1272: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise Chapter 1272: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise The Canghai surged wildly! Black waves churned! Massive waves harboring endless strength from the enormous creature crashed down on the sky-floating cities suspended in mid-air! Even the Totem Beasts that had just burst from the bodies of the Cultivators from the Tupi Continent could not destroy these sky-floating cities, which, under the earth-shattering giant waves, shattered like a childs toy the moment their Formation light flared up! Under such terrifying Heavenly might. Countless low-class Daosheng Continent Cultivators hidden within the sky-floating cities hadnt time to escape before they were struck dead by the colossal force! Only a few Golden Core Practitioners and Nascent Soul Practitioners managed to escape the waves in panic. They didnt even have time to dry their soaked robes and could only look up with terror in their eyes at the northern sky. There, an ancient existence that had slept for countless years seemed to be disturbed by The Change of Heaven and Earth and awoke from its slumber. The tortoises back rose, its limbs stood tall, and countless glaciers and Heavenly Pillars slid off its body. In the distance, Juhai Pass towering into the sky was like a piece of white paper that was instantly submerged into the sea, splashing numerous waves. The serpent-like long neck lifted high, and the jagged giant tortoise head emitted a dull, long moan toward the sky, as if it intended to pierce the scarred sky. Within a breath, an astonishingly cold current burst from its nostrils and mouth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Murky waves filled the skies, and terrifying waves split the shores. A group of Nascent Souls led by a middle-aged Cultivator in a yellow robe gazed in shock. They had no time to care about the fierce old man who had just ambushed them. Among the crowd, someone muttered deliriously: The legend, its actually truea| the North Sea has the Mystic Tortoise, so vast like a continent, too immense for Heaven and Eartha| Previously, our ancestors even sent people to explore the Northsea Continent, hoping to use its power to overturn the Cultivators of the Fenglin Continenta| Little did they anticipate that the Northsea Continent was, in fact, that very Mystic Tortoise! Above the tortoises head. A cluster of thunder clouds even more dramatic than the ones during the Crossing Tribulation of the Huangji Continent Ancestor quietly gathered. An exceedingly oppressive feeling of oppression quietly enveloped the entire North Sea. Even some Golden Core Practitioners could barely stand their ground. Yet the gigantic tortoises head was entirely undisturbed; it slowly turned its slender neck, opened its mouth, and bit towards a piece of azure sea floating mid-air. Suddenly, from the azure sea, a large fish burst forth in panic, attempting to escape! Its a Class V divine beast! The Daosheng Cultivators revealed faces full of shock! However, in the instant the great fish leapt out, the originally slow-moving tortoise head swiftly accelerated! It clamped onto the large fish in one bite! The large fish struggled violently. But under the ferocious swallowing of the tortoise head, it barely struggled a few times before it swiftly slid into the body of the Mystic Tortoise through its neck. What realma| is this Mystic Tortoise at?! The Daosheng Continent Cultivators looked at each other in amazement! And at that moment. With the thunder clouds in the sky, countless Thunder Tribulations suddenly crashed down! Striking the tortoises head and backa| Numerous icebergs slid off faster. Revealing intricate and ancient patterns on the tortoises back. In the Black Sea. The body of a white-haired old man buoyed up and down with the sea, his eyes also fixed in shocked horror on the giant tortoise in the distance. At the moment he saw those intricate and ancient patterns on the tortoises back. His body jolted as if struck by lightning! In his eyes emerged an epiphany: True Martiala| extreme that is what it looks likea| I understand now! I understand now! Within his body, his Blood Energy involuntarily gathered in an extremely mysterious manner, rapidly converging within his body at the lower Dantian, forming a blood-hued pilla| At the same time. The giant Mystic Tortoise, as if enraged by the Thunder Tribulation, once again lifted its neck high and fiercely lunged towards the thunder clouds in the sky! Crack! Numerous Thunder Tribulations were immediately swept away by the tortoise. Some headed straight for the Daosheng Continent Cultivators below! Not good! Run! The middle-aged Yellow-robed Cultivator, being the highest in cultivation among them, immediately sensed the danger. While shouting a warning, he frantically began to run! His body was quickly covered with countless puppet parts, and numerous light shone brightly. However, these thunder tribulations flung by the tortoise far exceeded everyones expectations, virtually blasting in an instant. ?Ϧ??.? The Thunder Tribulation, sent out later but arrived first, exploded thunderously! Countless bluish-purple electric snakes wildly danced above the Black Sea. The surrounding Cultivators, shaken by this thunder, even if not directly struck by the lightning, also involuntarily fell, their mana disrupted, down into the Black Sea! The Yellow-robed middle-aged Cultivator, even though he was the furthest away, could hardly resist this horrifying force, his mana stuttered momentarily, the puppet parts quickly disintegrated, and he uncontrollably fell towards the waters. Luckily, he was but a step away from Immortal Ascension, at the peak Nascent Soul realm. Just as he was about to crash into the sea, his mana recovered, and he stabilized his figure. The Yellow-robed middle-aged Cultivator let out a sigh of relief. However, at that next moment, from the depths of the Black Sea below. A figure suddenly surged out of the sea water like a vigorous sea beast, fiercely grabbed the legs of the Yellow-robed middle-aged Cultivator, and in his shock and terror, with an overwhelming Blood Energy that seemed to brim with infinite fury, dragged him forcefully into the deep abyss of the Black Seaa| City Lord Guang! Senior Guang! The surrounding Cultivators looked on uncertainly, their expressions extremely tense and guarded. And in the next moment, a vigorous figure suddenly burst out of the water surface. With white hair and a ripped robe revealing a solid physique, Despite an aged appearance, his eyes burned with a flame and exhilaration that shocked all who saw it. Chapter 1273 - Chapter 1273 Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise_2 ?Chapter 1273: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise_2 Chapter 1273: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise_2 In his hands, he was holding a head with its eyes wide open, dead but refusing to close its eyes! It was the head of that middle-aged cultivator in yellow clothing! City Lord GuangaCity Lord Guang! The crowd was horrified and lost their color. But the white-haired elder, as if nobody else existed, held up the head, tears streaming down as he laughed uproariously towards the sky: Mother! Wen Yin! The one who killed you, the one who sent him, Ive finally killed them all! Ive avenged you! Around them, the cultivators of Daosheng Continent, after their initial shock, began to furiously shout: How dare you commit such a brazen act of insubordination! Quick! Kill him immediately! I told you long ago that this person was arrogantly rebellious, harboring grand ambitions He even took advantage of the moment when City Lord Guangs mana was restrained to launch a sneak attack! Kill him quickly! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 The howling wind whipped up his disheveled white hair, the elder lowered his head, his gaze slowly sweeping over the surrounding area. The roar of the ocean waves, the distant shine of thunder, illuminating the faces of the surrounding cultivators, all clearly visible. Golden Core Practitioners, Nascent Soul Practitioners In his eyes, however, there was not the slightest bit of nervousness, only a hint of bloodthirst and the indulgence of long-suppressed wanton freedom: Times have changed all of you can go to hell. Chen State. Go to the Dungeon perhaps its still not too late. The Ice Daoist spoke to the two people in front of him. Yao Wudi gave a slight smile: No need, cant run, cant hide in a Dungeon while still alive thats too boring, it took me so many years to reach Immortal Ascension, how boring it would be to sit in confinement at home. Besides, that hole in the sky is so large He pointed at the black hole above. As he spoke, he paused, and then subconsciously looked towards Mulian Xu at his side. He hesitated, slightly sheepishly: Or maybe, you could hide in our Sect? Mulian Xu calmly looked at him, saying nothing. Yao Wudis face couldnt help but show a sheepish grin. He muttered: Forget it, this time Ill let you have your way, its not lonely having someone as beautiful as you with me. Ice gradually thawed from within Mulian Xus eyes, replaced by a touch of warmth. As they were talking, Yao Wudi suddenly felt a premonition, his brow furrowing as he looked toward the north. Mulian Xu also raised her head, her eyes showing a hint of surprise and doubt. Influenced by the two of them, the Ice Daoist also couldnt help but use his full eyesight to look to the north. He had thought he wouldnt see anything out of the ordinary, but to his surprise, he discovered that an astonishing thundercloud was gathering in the northern sky. Which Void Refining expert is crossing Tribulation now? The Ice Daoist couldnt help but frown in confusion. However, Yao Wudi, who could see further, showed a surprised look: Northsea Continent is it actually a huge tortoise? How incredible is that! Mulian Xus eyes revealed an unusual ripple: That means, beneath the Northern Ice Abyss is its head that explains it. The cold current from Northsea Continent was actually coming from the breath of this giant tortoise. No wonder there was a contraction and release of the cold currents every forty-three years. For this single inhalation and exhalation spanned more than forty years. The Ice Daoist also suddenly came to a startling realization. He had felt the presence of a long but massive entity at the bottom of the Northern Ice Abyss during his cultivation. He had thought it was some deep-sea giant serpent, yet it turned out to be the neck of this giant tortoise. Curiously, Yao Wudi continued to observe, completely unconcerned as the thunderclouds above his head gradually converged. After a few glances, he abruptly frowned: It doesnt quite look like its crossing Tribulation Although the Thunder Tribulation is impressively strong, it looks more like punishment the tortoise has retracted again! The Ice Daoist could only vaguely see the changes in the Thunder Tribulation and a rough outline of the shape, unable to see the details clearly. But hearing Yao Wudis description, he roughly understood the situation. At that moment, Yao Wudi suddenly stopped talking. Turning his head, he looked towards the Ice Daoist, a hint of apology flashing in his eyes: Tell your true self sorry, my dear disciple, I wont be with you for your Immortal Ascension, but In his eyes, that flicker of apology quietly transformed into immense pride: You lad, you reached Nascent Soul Formation four hundred years earlier than me I didnt choose my disciple wrong, you, my lad, are stronger than me! Ha ha! Im off too! One day when you break through and ascend, look at that hole in the sky, thats where Ill be watching from! After speaking, he reached back and grabbed Mulian Xus hand. Sister, Ill take you out for some fun! A blush quietly spread across the face of the stunning female Cultivator clad in white, surpassing the snow. A breathtakingly beautiful smile appeared. At that moment, she seemed like a maiden yearning for spring, softly saying, Lets go. The two of them took to the skies hand in hand. The Ice Daoist silently lowered his head. His heart was usually cold as iron. But for some reason, he did not want to watch this scene All around them, countless snowflakes fell. A Jade Slip quietly landed in front of him, from which the voice of Mulian Xu, seemingly filled with joy, came through: This is the last Dharma hidden within the Ice Spirit Transcendence. The Ice Dao Divine Skill Ice Spirit Divine Light The Ice Daoist gently grasped the Jade Slip, and all the experiences related to the Ice Spirit Divine Light entered his mind, quickly absorbed by him At the same moment. In a corner of Chen State. ?Ϧ??.? Seven or eight bizarre-looking and distressed third-level Evil Gods gritted their teeth as they hovered in mid-air, gazing at the distance. Their eyes were filled with both shock and fear. They were the ones who had slipped through the net after being pursued and killed by Lv Zhuangmei and others. Behind them, a dense crowd of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators had equally frightened expressions. Just then, One of the Evil Gods suddenly showed a hint of joy on its face: Its gone! All the Immortal Ascension Cultivators nearby have disappeared! What?! The surrounding Evil Gods looked shocked, and then coming to a realization, they were overjoyed: This is our opportunity! These Immortal Ascensions are abhorred by the heavens and earth, and they deserve this calamity! Lets go! We shall immediately flatten Jin, attack Yan from the north, and unite the Fenglin Continent! Welcome back the Three Divine Emperors! As their words fell, The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators behind them, like a flood, surged towards the direction of Sen State! Soon, they spotted the Nascent Soul Cultivators from Jin who had remained within the borders of Chen State to provide support, and a fierce battle quickly erupted! Now, Im afraid there are no Immortal Ascension Cultivators left in our Sect. If you ascend to the heavens now to repair them, and should an external enemy invade The bald female Cultivator looked at Pang Xiu, who was about to ascend to the heavens, and calmly spoke out. Pang Xiu involuntarily hesitated. His brows furrowed deeply. There are still numerous Patriarchs in the Sect, even if I am not present, there should be no problems, right? He couldnt help but say. The bald female Cultivator slightly shook her head: They stay here also out of consideration for their masters and the Sect relationship, acting as Tribute, and will have reservations in taking action. But you are one of our own. If a great Sect like Wanxiang does not have an Immortal Ascension Cultivator to stabilize it, Im afraid it wont take long for it to completely vanish from the world. Hearing this, Pang Xiu suddenly stopped. Then he fell silent for a while before nodding and saying, I understand but if I cant leave the Dungeon, even if I survive, what good would it do? The bald female Cultivator slightly furrowed her brows, her gaze scanning the lower Shaoyang Mountain. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, as if shed thought of something, she opened her mouth and said, Do you know of the Earth Immortal Path Hearing the words of the bald female Cultivator, Pang Xiu was briefly taken aback before he fell silent for a while, and then he said, Then so be it. In this way, I can make use of my capacity and not just be for show. The bald female Cultivator hesitated: Once this method is used, you will be almost no different from those Artifact Spirits whove attained Dao, and it will be much more difficult for you, Im afraid you will have a hard time ever leaving this place Pang Xiu, however, seemed to have made up his mind and said indifferently, Senior, please teach me. Looking at Pang Xius calm expression, the bald female Cultivator was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, I hope you will not blame me in the future A few moments later. Pang Xius figure gradually became illusory, merging into the below Shaoyang Mountain Seeing this scene. Wei Rong withdrew his gaze and looked up at the black hole above Wanxiang Sect. Several other Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners were doing the same. Our Dao Domain is no longer sufficient now, its our turn! One after another, figures rose from the ground and rushed into the high skies. Wang Ba! Chapter 1274 - Chapter 1274 Chapter 3 Backup ?Chapter 1274: Chapter 3 Backup Chapter 1274: Chapter 3 Backup Elders, they left without thinking of searching again! No more nonsense! These Evil Gods are hiding so far away! Hurry up and disperse! In Chen State, near the direction of Sen State. The sparsely vegetated hills were gradually replaced by a boundless sea of dense trees. In mid-air. Hundreds of streaks of light spread out like fireworks, dodging hurricanes, fires, thunderbolts, and various other disasters falling from the sky, scattering in all directions. Yet, further away, numerous disheveled but numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators quickly intercepted these scattered lights. Without any nonsense, the two sides were already at loggerheads. Upon encounter, they immediately unleashed their capabilities, where countless Incense Fire Dao spells and Jin Nascent Soul cultivators spells and magic tools intertwined and collided! The forest below was quickly ravaged by the surging mana. Countless old trees were uprooted and, after breaking apart, tumbled and flew into the distance. Despite their large numbers, Incense Fire Dao cultivators were many, but the Jin cultivators, with their profound Dao and more sophisticated skills, were only slightly worse off, even with fewer numbers. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Even some who had comprehended the Dao Secrets, albeit restricted by the scarce natures spiritual energy in Chen State, could unleash exceptionally powerful spells with a wave of their hand, easily decapitating enemies within the formation, causing great fear among the Incense Fire Dao cultivators. In the distant sky, several figures with appearances different from ordinary people stealthily emerged. They watched the battlefield while keeping an eye on their surroundings. These were the Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals who once besieged Yao Wudi but were dispersed and chased by Lv Zhuangmei and others, and who had survived by chance. Silently watching, they had no intention of intervening. Even seeing their own Incense Fire Dao cultivators decapitated only caused them to slightly furrow their brows before returning to normal. These Incense Fire Dao cultivators, in their eyes, were not much different from the enemy Jin cultivators. Gone were they, but more could always be cultivated; after all, there were endless numbers of surrendered cultivators and ordinary mortals. As long as there were enough mortals, it would just take some more effort. What truly concerned and intimidated them were the Immortal Ascension cultivators of Jina| They carefully observed for a while longer. One by one, Jin cultivators were defeated by the forces of Incense Fire Dao. Faces of several Evil Gods eventually began to smile: Those Immortal Ascension from Jin and Yan have not come to support for so long It seems they really are all gone! Good! Ha ha! This is fate! We must not miss this great opportunity, let us wipe out Jin! An Evil God with a jackals head covered in short fur, however, slightly shifted his eyes: No rush, lets test the waters first Using this as bait, we are only third level gods, besides the divine domain, we are not much stronger than these cultivators, far from those Immortal Ascension cultivators. Indeed! What Jackal-headed God said makes sense! Several oddly-shaped Evil Gods conversed in a refined manner. Jackal-headed God did not say much more. His gaze swept over the people engaged in combat. Suddenly, his eyes focused. He saw a Taoist in green robes continuously freezing and slowing down Incense Fire Dao cultivators with Ice Skill, while another middle-aged female cultivator, who had grasped the Dao Secrets, moved among these slowed Incense Fire Dao cultivators as if walking into an uninhabited territory. With a wooden sword, she harnessed the power of heaven and earth, slicing down brilliant sword-lights. With every decapitation of an Incense Fire Dao cultivator, the sword-light grew stronger. Those who resisted were easily defeated. Everyone feared her! Jackal-headed God immediately came up with a plan. He then clapped his hands together and bowed slightly to the sky. Instantly, a phantom moon appeared and sent down a moonbeam toward the middle-aged female cultivator. The middle-aged female cultivator immediately realized the danger and hastily tried to dodge. However, the moonbeam trembled suddenly, and a phantom jackal leaped from it, charging straight at the soft spot on the female cultivators head! This change was beyond her expectations, and she was struck instantaneously. Her whole body stiffened as a look of struggle appeared in her eyes. The surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators would not miss such a rare opportunity. Immediately, countless spells poured down. Even though the Taoist in green robes did his utmost to protect her with an ice barrier, the female cultivator still turned into ash in an instant In the sky above, drizzles of blood began to fall. Taoist Friend Liu. The Taoist in green showed little change in his gaze. In such a short time, too many had already left, and it was difficult to shake him with anything more significant. But the plight of this Lu surname cultivator from Longevity Sect immediately heightened his vigilance: Everyone, be careful. Evil Gods have made their move. He quickly communicated this to those nearby. ?0??.? However, even with the warning, when there was a certain level of disparity, it was not something that could be defended against by merely being cautious. Just as the Lu surname female cultivator from Longevity Sect, already among the most proficient in Dao Laws in the crowd, could not withstand the ambush, how could the others escape. Moments later, the phantom moon in the sky once again sent down a moonbeam! The moonbeam hit another person, and immediately that person let out a muffled groan, faltered, and was instantly disintegrated by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators on the spot Retreat! Quickly return to the Sect! Seeing this scene, the crowd instantly became disheartened. With the tactics of the Evil Gods, already mired in a bitter battle, how could they withstand these surprise attacks from the Evil Gods? Staying here meant eventual elimination, so it was better to break out with full force, return to the Sect, and lean on the Sects Great Array for potential counterattacks. This was the most appropriate tactic, and also what the Sect Master and Elders relied on before they left. Chapter 1275 - Chapter 1275 Chapter 3 Backup_2 ?Chapter 1275: Chapter 3 Backup_2 Chapter 1275: Chapter 3 Backup_2 After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, even without an Immortal Ascension Cultivator for a time, the Three Sects could still stand at the pinnacle of this realm by relying on their unfathomably deep foundation. Should they fail to protect it even so, then there would be no one to blame but the incompetence of the younger generation. But these people were not mortals, they knew that if they fled in panic, they would only be defeated one by one by the enemy, hence nobody attempted to escape immediately. Instead, everyone exerted all their strength, using their most powerful techniques hidden away, pushing the entire formation outward. This was because only with the absolute trust among the Cultivators of the Three Sects and One Clan of Jin could such a smooth movement be achieved. Seeing this scene from afar, the Evil Gods didnt care at all, and the smiles on their faces grew even thicker. The Jackal-headed God nodded with satisfaction, Good! Even the Nascent Soul Cultivators who comprehended the Dao Secret died without showing up. It seems that the Immortal Ascension of Jin truly have died out. We will strike and sweep them His voice had not yet fallen. From the direction of Sen State, suddenly, a loud shout was heard, Do not panic, everyone! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Guardian Qiu Zhongqiu of the Ghost Market of Sen State is here! The voice traveled far. A middle-aged Cultivator wearing a broad brown robe, with sword-like eyebrows that extended into his temples, and eyes sharp as swords, holding an octagonal box, was striding through the air! Behind him followed more than a dozen Nascent Soul Cultivators flying in succession. At his side, an odd-looking Cultivator with a huge head attracted some peoples attention. Master Guan? The Ice Daoist raised an eyebrow slightly. In the crowd, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi both suddenly looked somewhat grave. They had been captured by this man in the past after he ambushed them and pulled into the depths of the lake where their Dao Intention was forcibly extracted. Although they were now vaguely aware of some hidden nuances and had long since recovered, they indeed found it difficult to feel any friendliness toward him. But at the present moment, they could not act upon these feelings. Glancing slightly to the side, they noticed several familiar faces among the group. The missing Golden Core disciple, Lu Yu, from Xinjian Peak, and Qiao Chunan, the Nascent Soul Cultivator from Longxie Peak who also had gone missing Their gaze swept over Qiu Zhongqiu and the other Cultivators. At this moment, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi instantly felt a revelation. And Qiu Zhongqiu, holding the octagonal box, confronted the astonishing number of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators ahead of him. His expression showed not even a hint of panic. As he flipped open the lid of the octagonal box, suddenly, rays of seven-colored brilliance flew out, shooting directly toward the crowd! This brilliance was extremely fast. Even though the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators tried their best to dodge, they were quickly afflicted, with expressions of sorrow, joy, grief, and anger surfacing on their faces. Their actions also slowed down for a moment. Those with higher Cultivation Bases could resist, while the weaker ones quickly lost control and were immediately cut down by the quick-handed Jin Cultivators. From a distance, several Evil Gods all let out a sigh of relief, We thought it was an Immortal Ascension of Jin, but it turns out to be just some Nascent Soul Cultivators A coldness appeared on the face of the Jackal-headed God, Perfect, well eliminate them all here. Its hands came together and bowed toward the sky once more. A silvery moon illusion in the sky brightened, and another stream of moonlight fell! Guardian Qu, be careful! Even though Hu Zaixi inwardly resented Qiu Zhongqiu, when he sensed danger, he couldnt help but immediately shout out a warning. ?Ϧ?.?? Qiu Zhongqius expression slightly tensed. The next moment, a big-headed figure suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Zhongqiu, raising a hand to meet the moonlight! As he did so, a fiercely intense and pure flame instantly rose on his palm! Solar Divine Fire!? How does he have Solar Divine Fire?! Many from the Wanxiang Sect were present, and seeing this scene, they couldnt help but show a slight change in expression. Only the Ice Daoist, putting together the cause and effect, had a conjecture flashing in his mind. The flame in the hand collided with the moonlight, instantly silencing each other in annihilation. Master Guan stood with his hands bound, profound and immovable as a deep abyss or a towering peak. He glanced over Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, his eyes showing a trace of remorse, and then looked distantly at the few Evil Gods in the distance, his expression extremely solemn. My name is Guan Ao. Now is not the time to talk. Guardian Qu, you coordinate with everyone, retreat quickly! I will stop these Evil Gods! Guan Ao?! The Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall who fell in the West Sea Country? The surrounded Cultivators from Longevity Sect showed shock, and the Wanxiang Sect Cultivators were even more stunned. His death in the West Sea Country had caused a great sensation back then. Everyone had already accepted this fact, but no one expected this person, presumed dead, to appear here. In the eyes of the Ice Daoist, it was not unexpected. If he was a Body Cultivator and also knew the extremely rare Solar Divine Fire, and also came with Qiu Zhongqiu, considering the temperament and tactics of Elder Xun, who had already faked his own death, it was all too easy to deceive everyone and save Guan Ao, having him cooperate with his own plan. It was just that no one else had thought of this possibility. The only thing that gave him some doubts was that, although the Vice Hall Master was extremely skilled, he was after all not Yao Wuathe Invincible. Could he truly have the ability to hold off these Evil Gods? Even Yao Wudi, in his Nascent Soul Perfect Realm, could not face multiple foes alone. How could Hall Master Guan achieve this? But now was not the time to ponder these questions. The Cultivators on Jins side swiftly cooperated with Qiu Zhongqiu, quickly closing in on one another, and the number of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators in between them was rapidly decreasing. Guan Ao did not make a move, standing tall in mid-air, his gaze intently fixed on the Evil Gods in the distance. As if ready to welcome their attack at any moment. The next moment, the Evil Gods in the distance could no longer hold back and quickly flew forward. One of them had a head shaped like a cauldron, rounded at the sides with a concave middle, and elongated eyebrows and eye corners. Chapter 1276 - Chapter 1276 Chapter 3 Backup_3 ?Chapter 1276: Chapter 3 Backup_3 Chapter 1276: Chapter 3 Backup_3 Staring at Guan Ao, he sneered coldly, You wish to stop us? Utter madness! Bring the ladle! As his words fell, a large iron ladle materialized out of thin air and silently plummeted towards Guan Ao! At the same time. Beneath Guan Ao, a phantom of firewood appeared, seemingly roasting him over a fire. Guan Aos gaze slightly hardenedathe ladle was too fast, and even though he was a Body Cultivator, he couldnt dodge in time. However, he seemed to have no intention of dodging at all. His body swiftly swelled, and a mottled and murky phantom faintly circled around him! With arms crossed and body slightly bent, he was heavily smashed down by the large iron ladle! But he quickly flew back up into the air, looking somewhat disheveled, yet without any serious injury. Dao Domain!? No, it looks somewhat incomplete Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The faces of the Evil Gods also changed slightly! Divine domain Immortal Ascension Cultivator? No, he clearly isnt an Immortal Ascension, how could he possess a divine domain? No wonder he dared to utter such mad words! But cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect, like Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who had personally experienced the extraction of Dao Secrets, suddenly thought of something. Its what Elder Xun did before With a Dao Domain, the substantial gap between Guan Ao and the Evil Gods was instantly bridged. However, at this moment, the Evil Gods instead revealed joyful smiles, We didnt expect there was still one left. Right, but luckily he showed up so early; otherwise, if we met him alone, we might have unintentionally capsized in the gutter. Its also a good thing, let us few quickly take care of him. Jackal-headed God, Bag God, you two go handle those Jin cultivators, to prevent prolonging the night with dreams. Good! Just as I wished! Several Evil Gods swiftly exchanged their thoughts and then pounced on Guan Ao and the Jin cultivators Sen State, Ghost Market. The Ghost Market Teleportation Array slowly lit up. Then the light dimmed, revealing seven or eight figures. Among them, a young cultivator wore the standard pale yellow robe of the Diwu Hall. Although his face was plain and his demeanor quite calm, there was a captivating brilliance in his glance. Although his cultivation base was not remarkable in the crowd, he was clearly regarded as their leader. And outside the teleportation array, a handsome middle-aged cultivator holding a folding fan seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Upon seeing the arrivals, he immediately went forward respectfully and gave a salute to the young cultivator: Lord. The young cultivator slightly nodded, You did well before; Im already aware of it, quickly lead the way Whats the situation with Guardian Qu now? Ji Lan didnt waste any time, rapidly constructing array patterns in the void. Meanwhile, he responded, After I sent Guardian Qu there, he asked me to return first and wait for the support from the Upper Sect to arrive. Im not very sure about the specifics, I only know there are Evil Gods there Okay. In just a half-sentence, he swiftly completed the construction of a teleportation array. Before everyone, a temporary teleportation array formed. ?Ϧ?. The young cultivator remained calm. He had already been informed about some matters, and now he was just reconfirming them. He then waved his robe and declared solemnly, Fellow disciples, follow me, and welcome our sect members home! All the Immortal Ascension of Wanxiang Sect had ascended to heaven, but they still couldnt allow these devious Evil Gods to bully freely. After speaking, he stepped into the array first. Several figures immediately followed without hesitation. Boom! In the sky, faint cracks could be seen, quietly sealing. And the height of the sky also seemed to be silently dropping. A huge meteor-like figure plummeted from the mid-air, crashing towards the ground. Yet in just a moment, it struggled up from beneath the ground, rapidly soaring into the sky. Most of the flesh and bones on his.body had vanished, yet under the nurturing of his strong Blood Energy, they crazily regenerated, returning to intact in the blink of an eye. But the aura on his body inevitably plummeted. And the mottled Dao Domain surrounding him had dimmed quite a bit, becoming nearly transparent. He, however, was completely unaware and gritted his teeth at the Evil Gods in front of him. You are nothing special! The faces of the Evil Gods were embarrassed. They hadnt expected that, even with the combined power of several deities, they couldnt swiftly kill this cultivator who was nearly at Immortal Ascension and instead kept dragging on until now. This mans physical body is really too troublesome! One of the paper-faced Evil Gods growled towards the Jackal-headed God and Bag God, who were hunting down Jin cultivators not far away, What are you dawdling for! Jackal-headed God and the other God, who was bloated, broad-faced, and covered in folds, sank slightly upon hearing_stylesheet the complaint. Jackal-headed God coldly said, With the methods available to us, we can only target individually. Otherwise, you try! Right, right gurgle Bag God spoke hesitantly, during which he suddenly opened his huge mouth. A pile of bones was spit out. Then he targeted a Jin cultivator who couldnt dodge in time. The face full of folds suddenly tensed, and his mouth opened like a bag, sucking in the cultivator before quickly closing. The bag-like mouth chewed rapidly then quickly spit out a pile of bones again. Hmph! The Pot Stove God, whose head resembled a pot, snorted coldly and suddenly pulled away from the attack on Guan Ao and instead headed towards the nearby Jin cultivators to kill. Chapter 1277 - Chapter 1277 Chapter 3 Backup_4 ?Chapter 1277: Chapter 3 Backup_4 Chapter 1277: Chapter 3 Backup_4 I must move swiftly, lest these Cultivators escape and bring about calamity! The large iron ladle vanished swiftly, and just as suddenly reappeared hovering over the head of a Jin Nascent Soul Cultivator, crashing down heavily! The Cultivators heavenly spirits cover shattered in an instant, and his soul drifted into oblivion. Martial Nephew Yuan! The Nascent Soul Cultivators of the Longevity Sect couldnt help but show their grief. The Pot Stove God raised a hand and beckoned. The large iron ladle appeared in His palm, the bloodied base brought to His lips, His tongue licked the base once, and He couldnt help but reveal a contented expression. Its truly satisfying! Dont be hasty, one at a time! He suddenly understood why the Jackal-headed God and Bag God were moving so slowly. The extreme fear He had sensed from the elders of these human Cultivators was now being unleashed upon these Cultivators themselves. This gave Him both the pleasure of ultimate revenge and a strong sense of security from neutralizing potential threats. Even as a Deity, He was not immune to these emotions. After all, He was merely a third-level god, with incomplete divinity. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Hmph steady now, that Qiu Zhongqiu, kill him first, then one by one! The Pot Stove Gods gaze swept over to a middle-aged Cultivator not far away, skillfully holding an octagonal box, effortlessly decapitating opponents amidst the attacks of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, a flash of cold light in His eyes. Then, He silently flew towards the middle-aged Cultivator. Simultaneously, the large iron ladle silently materialized over the head of that middle-aged Cultivator. Guardian Qu! Ling Weizi, Hu Zaixi, and others in the crowd noticed this scene, and immediately couldnt help but cry out loudly in warning. Shut up! The Jackal-headed God snorted coldly, the moonlight in midair falling on a certain Cultivator. Qiu Zhongqiu detected the danger, his expression changed sharply, and he swiftly raised the octagonal box over his head, before rapidly dodging! The large iron ladle immediately missed its mark, hanging in place, vibrating incessantly. Hmm? This box is somewhat peculiar The Pot Stove God no longer concealed Himself, and hurriedly accelerated towards Qiu Zhongqiu below. The large iron ladle disappeared from its place and reemerged in His hand. In His eyes, it was as if He had already seen the opponents head split open by His ladle, brains bursting, the soul completely obliterated, and He couldnt help but reveal a smug smile on His deformed face from the pressure above. But at that moment. In the space between Him and Qiu Zhongqiu, a disturbance suddenly emerged, and quickly unfolded! It turned into a dark gate. A Teleportation Array?! Surprise flashed through the Pot Stove Gods mind but was fleeting. Soon after, a look of joy and anticipation appeared on His face: Immortal Ascension is over, the more Nascent Soul Cultivators the better! Watch me decapitate them one by one! In the next instant. Under His suddenly widened gaze. Amid the panicked, anxious, and astonished eyes of the surrounding Cultivators. A blade light of extreme brilliance, as if to cleave the heavens and earth itself, silently slashed out from the Teleportation Array! Like cutting through tofu, it silently sliced vertically through the Pot Stove Gods body. Within the blade light, a subtle hue of crimson, not easily noticeable, also quietly vanished. Then. In the sky, blood rained down, a shadow resembling a pot over His head rose and then swiftly dissipated The Pot Stove God dead, dead? The Jackal-headed God and the Bag God stared in a daze at the Pot Stove Gods body that was now split into two. Not far away, the other Evil Gods, too, stopped their actions in shock. Guan Ao and Qiu Zhongqiu both felt a mix of shock, joy, and concern, turning their gazes towards the Teleportation Array. Which Elder is still alive? But such an action Im afraid it will A foot stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Then finally, a figure of a young Cultivator, with his face and form revealed. ?Ϧ??. Dressed in a light yellow robe, his face calm, his gaze tenderly swept over Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, the Ice Daoist, then lifted his head. Tenderness turned to indifference, sweeping across the few Evil Gods before Him. And upon seeing his figure. Whether it was Qiu Zhongqiu, Guan Ao, or those like Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi not far away, all displayed looks of astonishment: This the Chief Division Master? Martial Nephew Wang?! Chapter 1278 - Chapter 1278 Chapter 4 Skyfall ?Chapter 1278: Chapter 4 Skyfall Chapter 1278: Chapter 4 Skyfall Above the sky. Cracks and black holes were continuously changing in a cycle of healing and dividing. Chaos material seeped out from the crevices, quickly evolving into various calamities. The impact sounds from beyond the world were becoming increasingly distant as if the existences beyond had chosen to give up. And at this moment, at the border of Sen State and Chen State. The battlefield, which was just now fiercely intense and where Nascent Soul cultivators occasionally met their tragic ends, fell into a peculiar silence. It didnt matter if it was Guan Ao, Qiu Zhongqiu, and other Jin cultivators or the nearby Evil Gods and Incense Fire Dao cultivators. They all stared dumbfounded at the young cultivator who had stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Shock, disbelief, incredulitya| A myriad of emotions intertwined. Among the crowd, Qiu Zhongqiu felt utterly conflicted: No wonder Master Xun valued him so much before, even breaking the norm to appoint him to the once-abandoned position of Chief Division Mastera| After their initial astonishment, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi couldnt help but glance back at the impassive Ice Daoist, then once again stared at that young cultivator, a sense of times vast changes arising spontaneously. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 The once little Foundation Building fellow could now slay an Evil God with his sword But they quickly came to their senses. Thats not right! From the time he joined the Sect to now, it has been less than one hundred fifty years, this, thisa| The two, upon realizing this, were shaken to their core! In less than one hundred fifty years, a Foundation Building cultivator had quietly risen to the Nascent Soul Realm. Ignoring the fact that the Dharma Lineage was time-consuming and difficult to cultivate, Even among common legacies, to reach such speed would be enough to rank amongst the Sects personal disciples, and quite high up at that. This This is a great fortune for the Sect! Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi looked at each other, similar thoughts rising in their hearts. Looking at the young cultivator, their eyes filled with even more gratification and joy. For his achievements today, they, as his Martial Uncles who had personally taught him, shared in the honor. While besieged by several Evil Gods, Guan Ao was both surprised and baffled. Senior Brother Yaos disciple How did he do it? His sword strike, though mysterious and powerful, seemed even stronger than that of an ordinary Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner. But logically, it shouldnt be enough to break through an Evil Gods Dao Domain. Yet he effortlessly beheaded an Evil God. Frankly, he really didnt understand that sword strike. In his mind, he involuntarily recalled the brief encounter they had in Sen State before. Back then, he took a casual liking and couldnt help but to test the waters. But he did not expect this rising star of the Sect to far exceed his expectations, managing to withstand his palm strike imbued with Solar Divine Fire with merely a Golden Core Cultivation Base. Although he had far from exerted his full strength, it was enough to surprise him. He had thought then that if the child did not die prematurely, his potential would be boundless. Yet he never imagined that boundless day would come so swiftly. This hasnt even been ten years, has it? His heart couldnt help but feel bewildered. But the Evil Gods finally reacted. The Jackal-headed God was the first to transform into a wolf, scrambling to the other Evil Gods side in panic. While the Bag God, without even time to spit out the bones in its mouth, puffed up its wrinkled mouth and tumbled back to its companions, staring guardedly at the young cultivator. Even though they clearly sensed that this person seemed to be just a Nascent Soul cultivator, with the Pot Stove Gods corpse not yet completely vanished, how could they dare to relax? Whats the panic! The Pot Stove God was merely careless! The leading Evil God knew they couldnt retreat lightly at this moment; once the formation was broken, they would be picked off one by one by the opponent. Immediately strengthening their resolve, they bellowed: It must be a trump card left by those Immortal Ascensionists, but he ceased after a single move, surely he cant use it a second time! He is just bluffing! Jackal-headed God! Bag God! Both Jackal-headed God and Bag God had unsightly expressions. The Jackal-headed God suddenly turned and instructed a Fourth Tier Perfection cultivator below in a low voice: Go! Test his limit! The thin cultivator was clearly stunned for a moment, fear flashing across his face: Divine Venerable, I, Ia| Although his cultivation base is one of the most elite under Immortal Ascension, That was merely due to the rapid advancement with the feedback from the Deities. Cultivation base sufficient, but the heart for Cultivating not adequate. Fighting with the wind on his side was usually triumphant, but now, facing this formidable man capable of slaying a Deity with a single strike, his soul scattered in fright! Go quickly! Otherwise, I will cripple you on the spot! The Jackal-headed Gods face flashed with ferocity. He bared his frosty wolf jaws. The thin cultivator, startled, braced himself and flew out. The Jackal-headed God, not reassured, swiveled his neck and pointed out three more. Behind the young cultivator, at this time, seven or eight shadows of cultivators quickly emerged. All Nascent Souls The several Evil Gods somewhat relaxed. They glanced at each other. ?Ϧ??.0 As I said, nowadays the heavens no longer tolerate Immortal Ascension cultivators to live; how could any remain! Without delay, find out his limits first! On the Jin cultivators side, there was no relaxation. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi loudly exclaimed: Quick! Coordinate with Chief Wang, lets break through together! Qiu Zhongqiu also came to his senses, immediately propping up an octagonal box, muttering incantations under his breath. Guan Ao too clenched his teeth and flung himself at the Evil Gods once more. Scram! An Evil God with a head similar to a bird slightly vibrated its wings, a strange gust of wind immediately rolling Guan Ao away. Chapter 1279 - Chapter 1279 Chapter 4 Skyfall_2 ?Chapter 1279: Chapter 4 Skyfall_2 Chapter 1279: Chapter 4 Skyfall_2 Guan Ao was physically strong, but in terms of attacking, he seemed much clumsier compared to these Evil Gods. At the same time, both Bag God and Jackal-headed God were not idle either. One opened its mouth, sucking towards Ling Weizi among the crowd of cultivators resisting the Incense Fire Dao, and the other, like a wolf worshiping the moon, directed the moonlight towards Hu Zaixi. Another Evil God, whose face was as wide as paper, sent out sheets of paper flying towards Qiu Zhongqiu, looking much like New Year paintings. Watching the four approaching peak Class IV cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao and the actions of the Evil Gods, Wang Bas expression was as calm as still water. Behind him, seven or eight Nascent Souls of the Wanxiang Sect quickly overtook him, each cautioning, Chief Division Master, be careful! They then faced their respective opponents. Watching Ling Weizi being uncontrollably sucked in by Bag God, and the moonlight about to fall on Hu Zaixi Wang Bas demeanor remained composed as he lightly stepped forward. In an instant, the surrounding world dramatically changed! Dark clouds pressed down! Fierce winds howled! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? Countless bolts of lightning suddenly exploded in the sky! A feeling akin to the end of the world enveloped the hearts of all Incense Fire Dao cultivators and Evil Gods! The mouth of Bag God involuntarily loosened, and its suction force abruptly disappeared. The Jackal-headed God, showing a face of terror, relaxed its clasped hands, and the moonlight silently dispersed The New Year paintings that were about to cover Qiu Zhongqius body also fluttered down waveringly. All the Incense Fire Dao cultivators and Evil Gods stood dumbfounded, looking up at the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang! There, it seemed as if countless bizarre beings from beyond the realm were violently pounding at the Realm Membrane! On the Realm Membrane, numerous cracks, accompanied by terrifying thudding sounds, rapidly spread. Black voids, chaotic materials, feather serpents, horned bulls Everything from moments before was replaying! They, why arent they moving?! The Jin cultivators, however, were stunned at that moment. They suddenly realized that the Incense Fire Dao cultivators in front of them had abruptly, as if possessed, become filled with fear and stupor, frozen in place. During this confusion, quick-handed cultivators had already instantly killed more than a dozen Incense Fire Dao cultivators. And to their shock, the surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators were completely unaware. What exactly is going on?! Qiu Zhongqiu instinctively looked towards Guan Ao, only to see Guan Ao also staring blankly back at him. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who had narrowly escaped death, looked at each other with lingering fear and confusion. Quickly capture them! Wang Ba, with a calm expression, let out a low shout. At the same time, he waved his long sleeve. The surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators, with no resistance at all, were swiftly collected into his sleeves. Watching Wang Bas composed and unsurprised demeanor, Qiu Zhongqiu and Guan Ao couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with startled eyes! Could it be, his doing again?! What, what kind of method is this? That previous blade formation that severed the Evil Gods, though incomprehensible, at least had traces to follow. But These many Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the ones they were suppressing, were just resolved so effortlessly without any resistance? Not only Guan Ao, a Great Cultivator focused on cultivating his body couldnt understand, even a Lianqing Peak cultivator like Qiu Zhongqiu, who had studied the Dao of Soul under Master Xun for many years, was equally clueless. What kind of method could allow a Nascent Soul cultivator to instantly control so many fourth tier Incense Fire Dao cultivators? Despite their bewilderment, they were all experienced cultivators and were about to deal a harsh blow to these Incense Fire Dao cultivators standing frozen like wooden stakes. Theres no need to kill them, I have other uses for them. Wang Ba suddenly spoke. Thisa| but we dont have a place to keep these cultivatorsa| Qiu Zhongqiu hesitated for a moment before quickly speaking. The way he addressed Wang Ba this time carried a respect that wasnt there before. Wang Ba swept his gaze around, noticing that the surrounding Jin cultivators all looked troubled. Unapologetically, he decisively collected all the more than two hundred Incense Fire Dao cultivators present. No one among the Jin cultivators objected. Seeing this, Guan Ao flew next to an Evil God, his eyes flashing fiercely: Kill me so many Jin cultivators, let it also pay with its blood! Martial Uncle Guan, dont act rashly! Wang Ba suddenly spoke up. The palm blade of Guan Ao stopped right in front of the Jackal-headed Gods neck. He turned his head in confusion towards Wang Ba, Martial Nephew, why? Wang Bas expression slightly condensed, and instead of explaining, he calmly said, They are not quite the same as the cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao. Martial Uncle and the others should retreat first. Leave this place to me to handle Ji Lan! Beside Wang Ba, a handsome cultivator quickly flew out, swiftly setting up a Teleportation Array. Seeing this, the other cultivators did not dare to delay and quickly entered the Teleportation Array under the arrangement of Zhong Qiu. Thank you, Taoist Friend Wang, for saving our lives! We should have discussed things arm in arm, but as there is a great change within the sect, the situation is unclear. ?Ϧ?.?0 We can only leave first and hope Taoist Friend Wang will understand! Cultivators from the Longevity Sect along with some from Youxian Temple and the Qin Family stepped forward to bow and say their farewells, their faces showing shame. Wang Ba also put away the cold sternness he had shown when he acted, his face showing a deep and solemn gratitude as he returned their salute, The Three Sects and One Clan are branches of the same tree. Fellow Taoists need not be too formal. Given the catastrophic change in the world, I fully understand your feelings. As cultivators of Jin, we should unite and help each other. Please, hurry back to your people. Seeing Wang Ba managing the situation competently amidst such a drastic change, maintaining the dignity and propriety of the Wanxiang Sect, the Wanxiang Sects cultivators couldnt help but glance at one another. Zhong Qiu looked at Wang Ba with a somewhat stunned expression. For a moment, he seemed to see the shadows of two people in Wang BaaSect Master Shao and Master Xun The number of Jin cultivators rapidly decreased. Along with those from the Incense Fire Dao who had been received by Wang Ba. Only a few Evil Gods and a few people from the Wanxiang Sect remained. Ling Weizi, Hu Zaixi, and the Ice Daoist swiftly flew down in front of Wang Ba. Martial Nephew, why arent you leaving? Seeing these two Martial Uncles who were extremely close to him, Wang Bas mind instinctively became somewhat dazed, faintly recalling figures like his master Yao Wudi, Wei Rong, Du Wei, and others But now, after experiencing such changes, his heart was hardly shaken, and he quickly regained his composure with a slight nod, These few Evil Gods still need to be dealt with separately. Both Martial Uncles, along with Martial Uncle Qu and Martial Uncle Guan, please go ahead. However, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi couldnt help but shake their heads slightly, Martial Nephew, we might not be of much use in front of these Evil Gods, but in case something unexpected happens, we can still protect you No need for more words, Martial Nephew. Wang Ba was startled and then fell silent. Zhong Qiu and Guan Ao also landed in front of him. Guan Ao spoke out, My body has merged with the incomplete Dao Domain, and although Im no match for them, I can hold them off for a while if anything happens. Although Zhong Qiu did not speak, his presence there clearly showed his stance. Seeing this, Wang Ba didnt insist further. Martial Uncles, please stay beside the Teleportation Array then. Dont worry, I am quite confident in my ability to protect myself. Having said that, he didnt speak further, and quickly approached one of the Evil Gods. The next moment, from his Middle Dantian, a completely ethereal Blade Weapon flew out. The Blade Weapon seemed sentient; it trembled slightly and flew straight into his hand. The brilliance retracted. On the blade, two large characters quietly emerged: Skyfall. This blade was raised by Wang Ba using the A Single-Minded Spirit Blade technique he had learned from Ji Yuan of the Tiandao Peak in the past. Its breath mingled with the Spiritual Energy. Upon stepping into the Nascent Soul phase, diffused Spiritual Energy, Mana, and Soul Power, among others, finally sated it, pushing it to rise into the ranks of a Class IV magic treasure. Being formed from the essence, Yuan, Qi, and blood that overflowed from Wang Ba himself, it was as easily controlled as his own limbs, seamlessly integrated. Having accumulated so much power over the years, the previous strike shone with breathtaking brilliance. It was extremely difficult to deliver the same strike as before now. But his face remained incredibly calm. The Single-Minded Spirit Blade embodied the power of the blade itself. Aside from this Blade Weapon, he had also learned from the Chijian of the Huangji Continent how to blend the power of the Five Elements into the Saber Dao. The next moment. Suddenly, a harsh, metallic clanging noise, reminiscent of metal striking metal, rang out from his body! How strange it feels like Ive heard this somewhere before. Ling Weizi frowned slightly. In the next instant, onBindViewHolde Chapter 1280 - Chapter 1280 Chapter 5 Thief of Heaven and Earth ?Chapter 1280: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth Chapter 1280: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth Encountering these third-level Evil Gods, with my current strength, I can manage now. Wang Bas gaze swept over the several figures in front of him, staring blankly and suspended in midair, his mind contemplating. He now occupied the Divine Position of the Yin God, considering himself a member among the Evil Gods. Being an Evil God himself, the so-called divine domain of the Evil Gods seemed to him nothing more than an illusion. Apart from the divine domain, third-level Evil Gods were only slightly stronger than Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners. Their use of the divine domain and Divine Power was extremely crude. Before Wang Ba, they had no power to resist. This also helped Wang Ba smoothly figure out his own level of strength. If I do not utilize the Five Elements Divine Technique and other methods, I should be comparable to an average Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner. With the use of them and the aid of Yin God Power, perhaps a regular Nascent Soul Practitioner is no longer my opponent, however, theres still a significant gap between me and a true God Transformation Practitioner. No wonder my master in his days at Nascent Soul Perfection was able to slay God Transformation Practitioners He had only combined a few aspects such as the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, physical body, Soul, Starry Fight, and Divine Patterns, yet, as soon as he entered Nascent Soul stage, he had already surpassed ordinary Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners. If he mastered and integrated over a dozen of essences like his master, coupled with the schemes of the Yin God, by the time he reached Nascent Soul Perfection, ordinary Early-Stage God Transformation Cultivators would mostly be no match for him. Such was the astounding potential of the Dharma Lineage. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Even though Wang Bas Dao of Dharmas was only in its nascent form, its power had already far exceeded the ordinary imagination. Of course, the main reason he could single-handedly annihilate an Evil God was that the Divine Position of the Yin God exempted him from the Evil Gods divine domains, coupled with the fact that Han Yanzis Divided Soul had perished, leaving behind a massive amount of Soul Power in the temple of the Yin God, which he used to bewitch these Evil Gods. These thoughts flashed through his mind momentarily. Wang Bas gaze swept over the Evil Gods, then he slightly lifted his head, looking towards the cracks in the sky. Without a moments hesitation, the Mother Qi of Dharmas swiftly circulated, sweeping up the controlled Evil Gods before him, and then he directly flew toward the few remaining cracks in the sky. This scene shocked Guan Ao and the others, making their hearts jump! Martial Nephew Wang! No, you mustnt! You havent condensed the Dao Secret yet, youre just courting death! But Wang Ba was extremely fast, and as they cried out at the same time, he had already, along with these Evil Gods, rapidly ascended into the sky. The sky, clearly lowered quite a bit. Nimbly avoiding the large flames and various calamities that occasionally fell from the sky. ?Ϧ?.? Wang Ba only flew for a while, then immediately noticed something different from usual. Normally, he would have to fly for a considerable distance to enter the Gang Wind Layer, which was closer to the Realm Membrane. However, today, after flying only a very short distance, he felt a barely perceptible Gang Wind. This wind was silent and invisible, yet capable of eroding souls and bones in an instant. The closer to the Realm Membrane, the greater its power. If one was careless, even a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner coming here could be blown away, revealing their Nascent Soul. Only those God Transformation Practitioners who had honed a Dao Domain and cultivated a Primordial Spirit could withstand the Gang Wind and cross this layer. Wang Ba had no intention of pushing deeper. The power of the Gang Wind Layer was roughly at Golden Core Perfection. He could feel the pulling force emanating from the cracks in the sky and stopped right there. He clearly remembered the Feather Serpent beyond the boundary previously. His purpose here wasnt to block the gap with his body, but rather to get closer to understand the situation with these cracks in the sky, and also to deal with these Evil Gods. With a wave of his big sleeve. The several somewhat dazed Evil Gods were directly sent towards the cracks in the sky. The intense Gang Wind instantly stimulated the protective powers of the Evil Gods, also awakening them. Glancing around, they immediately expressed panic and urgency: Where is this?! How did we come to this place? This person could ignore our divine domains! Be careful, this persons technique is strange, we were already ensnared! Wang Bas thoughts flicked. A five-colored Divine Power radiance then quickly flowed into Skyfall, and then he directly chopped down with his blade! Bang! A muffled collision sound. Although these several Evil Gods were in a sorry state, they still managed to barely withstand it by joining forces. Wang Bas gaze remained calm, simply holding the dematerialized blade weapon Skyfall in his hand. He stared coldly at these several Evil Gods. He remained silent, but his intent was quite clear. Move forward, or die. Dont be afraid! His use of Divine Skills is astounding, he must be extremely depleted of mana, he surely cant use it a second timea| the Jackal-headed God ground his teeth. Although dead could resurrect, the massive loss of incense fire after actually dying was agonizing even for an Evil God. Hearing the Jackal-headed Gods words, the other Evil Gods couldnt help but show signs of temptation. Wang Ba, hearing this, calmly shifted his gaze, silently fixing it on the Jackal-headed God. Then, the shadow of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers quietly emerged around him. Surging mana flowed into his body. The five-colored Divine Power radiance again appeared, followed by swiftly flowing into Skyfall One chop! Two chops! Three chops! Several consecutive chops came down. With each chop, the Evil Gods expressions became more pale and frightened. Out of mana? Wang Bas gaze was indifferent, barely revealing a trace of mockery. The current Mysterious Dragon Soldiers had already reached their pinnacle. It was difficult to provide him with a higher level of improvement, but as a source of supplying mana, it was approximately sufficient for the situation at hand. Chapter 1281 - Chapter 1281 Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_2 ?Chapter 1281: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_2 Chapter 1281: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_2 Escape! Escape! The Evil Gods finally could not endure such pressure and began to flee. However, the few strikes from Wang Ba had completely sealed off the possibility of them escaping elsewhere. In their panic, knowing it was not right, they could only retreat toward the place Wang Ba had reserved for them. What caused Wang Ba to frown slightly was that the suction from the heavenly crack seemed to have no effect on these Evil Gods. Is it because the Evil Gods are born from the natural evolution of heaven and earth and thus are not forcibly absorbed by them? Wang Bas heart sank. This seemed to further confirm a suspicion in his mind. Cultivators are like thieves of this world, stealing the creation of heaven and earth and gathering the spirits of all things for their own use. But these Evil Gods were instead the ones favored by the world. Their demands of the world were few; as long as there were mortals, that would be sufficient to sustain them. So, perhaps to the world itself, these so-called Evil Gods might actually be the orthodox. But Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. what of it? Wang Ba calmly launched another few slashes of blade light, continuing to force them toward the exterior of the realm. People can never betray their own stance. He, as a cultivator, was destined to view and handle issues from the standpoint of a cultivator. Several consecutive slashes finally sent the reluctant and roaring figures of the Evil Gods into the crack in the sky. Even from a great distance, he could see fleeting shadows and chilling chomping sounds within the less than three-foot-high crack As expected these monsters are still here. Wang Bas heart grew heavy. The reason he drove these Evil Gods into the crack was not only to confirm his judgment about them but also to understand the current state of affairs beyond this realm. It now seemed that this side of the world was still surrounded by these otherworldly monsters. But he immediately thought of the Totem Beasts worshipped by the cultivators of the Tupi Continent and corrected himself: To be precise, this side of the world might have been targeted by these otherworldly monsters a long time ago. It was only because the Refining Void Cultivator of the Huangji Continent had broken the Realm Membrane that all of this had been exposed. Whether the danger would erupt soon with the Heaven and Earth Decline or whether it would only truly emerge after countless years, perhaps only the Little Cang World itself knew. Wang Ba stood amidst the Wind, letting the Wind whip his robe as he looked up. He could faintly see pieces resembling patches silently embedding into the Realm Membrane that had shrouded the sky above the Fenglin Continent for tens of thousands of years. The distant sun illuminated these patches, reflecting different colors and remnants. These remnants, some shaped like arrows, some like incense burners, as well as Ghost Claws, eight-sided boxes, snowflakes, and Divine Patterns Large and small, sparsely scattered across various corners of the sky. Martial Nephew Wang! Are you alright? Just then, a flurry of anxious voices came. ?Ϧ?.? Wang Ba retracted his gaze and swept it with his Spiritual Sense. But he saw Guan Ao, Qiu Zhongqiu, Ling Weizi, and several others had already flown up, their faces showing concern. Seeing Wang Ba standing unharmed in midair, they finally relaxed a little. Wang Ba nodded slightly: Martial Uncles, do not worry Lets go back now! There might still be a lot to deal with in the Sect. Hearing Wang Bas words, they understood that there had been a misunderstanding and immediately nodded, flying down toward the ground. But at that moment, Guan Ao suddenly trembled and involuntarily looked up at the sky. His eyes narrowed: What is that? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba followed the gaze of the other. He saw that the piece of the Dao Domain bearing the mark of the eight-sided box in the sky had suddenly begun to tremble. Wang Bas gaze sharpened! In the next moment, A streak of light suddenly flew out of the fragment and then directly landed in Wang Bas embrace. Everyone looked on with shock and curiosity. And they saw an ancient drum with a complex pattern full of a murderous air. Seeing this drum, Guan Aos expression changed slightly: This, this is the Yuyang Patriarch?! The Yuyang Patriarch? Wang Ba felt a jolt, and the image of an indifferent White Clothed Child flashed subconsciously in his mind. He couldnt help but lower his head and look at the drum in his arms. He saw one side of the drum was intact, while the other side bore a shockingly exaggerated crack, the edge of the drum body was also covered with fissures, and one of the two hanging drumsticks was broken in half It is damaged? Wang Bas expression became solemn. Merely seeing the scars on the Yuyang Drum was enough to imagine the intensity of the battle it had experienced. With shock in their hearts, everyone stood in midair, respectfully waiting quietly for a while. But the True Spirit of the Yuyang Patriarch within the drum did not appear. Has it suffered a blow to its origins, or but why did it fall into my hands? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. He tried to communicate with the True Spirit of the Yuyang Patriarch within the drum, but there was no response. Guan Ao then said aloud: Martial Nephew Wang, among so many people here, the Patriarch has singled you out; there must be a reason. Martial Nephew might as well keep it for now, and we can discuss further upon returning to the Sect. Hearing this, Wang Ba could only nod. As they spoke, the foreign substances oozing from the sky crack, evolved from the calamities of the Realm Membrane, and spread rapidly in all directions driven by the Wind, then drifted towards the far reaches of the Sky Dome. On the ground, the greenery disappeared at a visible speed. In their place was the visible disaster, and the invisible disaster. Floods, firestorms, and more. And further away in the sky, there were still a few fine cracks scattered around. Chapter 1282 - Chapter 1282 Chapter 5 Thief of Heaven and Earth_3 ?Chapter 1282: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth_3 Chapter 1282: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth_3 There, a small amount of Chaos substance was also seeping through Seeing this scene, everyones hearts couldnt help but grow heavier. This great ordeal in the Little Cang World was far from over. But facing these rifts, for the moment, there were no good solutions. The group paused briefly and then swiftly flew towards Ice Daoist and Ji Lan, who were guarding the Teleportation Array below. Lord. Ji Lan, seeing Wang Ba, hastily bowed in greeting. Theres no need to be so formal, this time you did very well. Wang Ba was very satisfied with Ji Lans performance in the great battle and unexpected events and did not skimp on praise. Ji Lan repeated his modest denials. At this time. Everyone became simultaneously conscious of something and looked towards the southeast. They saw a figure enshrouded in surging Demonic Qi flying in their direction. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?.? A Demon Cultivator? Guan Ao and Qiu Zhongqius expressions darkened slightly as a hint of severe resolve flashed across their faces, Little demon, lets kill him along with the rest! Only Wang Bas face changed subtly, and soon a rare expression of joy emerged, Its Junior Brother Shen! The person approaching seemed to see Wang Ba too and immediately quickened his pace. Guan Ao and the others couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with puzzlement. Wang Ba said with joy, This is a Junior Brother with whom I had an intimate friendship during my early cultivation years. After a twist of fate, he mistakenly joined the primitive Demonic Sect but he is the kindest and most upright person. After saying this, he couldnt help but fly up to meet the incoming figure. Guan Ao, Qiu Zhongqiu, and the others were left exchanging glances. Qiu Zhongqiu hesitated, then frowned and said, A Demon Sect cultivator with a kind heart? Hearing this, everyone glanced at each other, all showing a hint of doubt. They were not those young disciples who had never left home. If Martial Nephew Wangs Junior Brother was just beginning Qi Refining or at the Foundation Establishment level, then it might be possible. But the aura of the person approaching was palpable even from a great distance, almost at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. Being Martial Nephew Wangs Junior Brother, his cultivation would have been extremely short. To have the cultivation base he had without having performed Blood Sacrifices of many mortals was simply impossible. ?Ϧ??.? Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi exchanged glances, remembering that this person had seemed to have also taken action against cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals and hesitated. Nevertheless, they decided to point it out specifically. Qiu Zhongqiu shook his head slightly, His previous actions were probably just a show, not to be taken seriously Anyway, when theres a chance, well warn the Chief Division Master further, to avoid being used by others. Seeing the Shen-named Demon Cultivator arriving, everyone promptly knew to keep silent. Wang Ba didnt notice any of this, currently busy grabbing Shen Fus arms and scrutinizing him. Seeing Shen Fu was unharmed, after all close acquaintances had departed, he was truly overjoyed and momentarily didnt know what to say. He just patted Shen Fus arm repeatedly, exclaiming, Good! Good! Shen Fu, upon seeing Wang Bas face, which showed a trace of sorrow, couldnt help but reveal a smile, Senior Brother. Wang Ba, ever so perceptive, immediately sensed the low spirits in Shen Fu and asked in a gentle voice, Whats wrong? Are you troubled? Shen Fu was startled by the question and subconsciously looked down, then lifted his head, forcing a strained smile, No, nothing Old Devil Jiang, hes gone. But Liang Qiuyu is dead too The Lifeline Defile Curse you gave me happened to trigger the Curse that he was afflicted with before. Both occurring simultaneously, ultimately resulting in his demise. Wang Ba was stunned, then lightly patted Shen Fu on the shoulder, saying nothing more. He had experienced the same feelings not long ago. He understood. So he knew that nothing needed to be said right now, and that was enough. He then changed the subject, smiling, Since Liang Qiuyu is gone, and most of the Immortal Ascension cultivators in the primitive Demonic Sect have probably perished in the Thunder Tribulation, you are no longer restrained by the Demon Sect. Why dont you come back to the Wanxiang Sect with me? Shen Fu was visibly moved by the proposition. But as his gaze shifted, he saw two cultivators behind Wang Ba looking at him with a hint of scrutiny. His heart tightened. He was no longer the young, ignorant cultivator of the past; living in the Demon Sect had honed his ability to read people, and he instantly recognized the hostility in the eyes of the two cultivators. He sighed inwardly. The brief temptation he felt suddenly became calm. He put on a smile, Liang Qiuyu is dead, but there are some treasures of his that I could make use of. I plan to gather them, so Senior Brother neednt worry about me. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised, then furrowed his brows and advised, Although I didnt have much contact with Liang Qiuyu, the Sect Master once made a remark about him, saying he is capable of enduring and leaving behind contingencies. Its best if you dont touch Liang Qiuyus possessions, in case he has some means of coming back to life Junior Brother, wouldnt it be nice to return to the sect with me? Shen Fu smiled and declined Wang Bas renewed invitation, Old Devil Jiang is gone, and I too wish to wander alone. After so many years of cultivation, I have yet to freely experience this world When I grow weary, I will come and find you again, Senior Brother. You wont despise me then, will you? You little rascal must be itching for a walk, Wang Ba joked, feeling something wasnt quite right but not dwelling on it. He laughed and scolded, then took out some treasures for cultivation from his Storage Treasure and handed them to Shen Fu. Shen Fu did not refuse; after some thought, he took out a Jade Slip, and imprinted all the cultivation key points he had gained from Liang Qiuyus memories into it. Chapter 1283 - Chapter 1283 Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_4 ?Chapter 1283: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_4 Chapter 1283: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_4 ` For some unknown reason, the Ten-sided True Demon Sutra that he practiced could not be transcribed. Yet even so, the content it encompassed was nothing short of astonishing. Shen Fu handed the jade slip to Wang Ba, noticing the impatience of the two people behind Wang Ba. Without saying much, he softly said, If Senior Brother ever needs anything, just come to me. Wang Ba heard the farewell in the others tone. Feeling an unusual touch of sorrow, he accepted the jade slip from Shen Fu and nodded, Take good care of yourself. If you encounter any trouble, come find me at the Wanxiang Sect Here is a magic tool for communication. Keep it with you for constant contact. He gave Shen Fu a Spirit Ear, commonly used by cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. This item, though not as capable as the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone for immediate contact, was still much faster than the average Sound Transmission Talisman. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Shen Fu received the Spirit Ear, gave Wang Ba a solemn bow, and then drifted away. Watching the retreating figure of Shen Fu, Wang Ba stood in place for a while and let out a long sigh. The changes in just this one day were no less drastic than the transformation of seas into mulberry fields. It was as if a long time had already passed. Lets return to the sect. He said softly. Howling winds swept across the land in front of him. And just ten-odd zhang away, it turned into a world of ice and snow. After parting with his Senior Brother, Shen Fu, surrounded by a protective light, slowly made his way through these disasters. Rubbing the snowflakes that fell on his hand, he showed a hint of curiosity on his face: These disasters evolved from things beyond this realm are fierce and highly damaging; yet if properly utilized, they could provide nourishment for cultivation. This represents an unprecedented opportunity for Rogue Cultivators Its just a pity that my cultivation method doesnt have much need for them. He asked without thinking: Old Devil Jiang, what exactly are these evolving disasters? His voice suddenly stopped. Shen Fu stood still, feeling waves of dizziness wash over him. He muttered to himself: Old Devil Jiang Having had his soul companion for so many years, he had grown accustomed to the others presence. The others sudden departure wasnt like a startling downpour but rather a persistent dampness in his heart that arose whenever he accidentally touched on it, reluctant to dissipate At that moment. He suddenly felt a jolt. Whats happening?! Demonic Qi suddenly spilled out from his body. The Ten-sided True Demon Sutra began to operate on its own without his prompting. The next moment, a cold and ancient voice unexpectedly sounded in his ear: All disciples of the Holy Sect, return to the Sect immediately. Those who defy will Hearing this voice, Shen Fus eyes widened in shock: Thisa| this cant be! Isnt he already Yan. The ruins of the primitive Demonic Sect. A domain filled with ruins, corpses, and humanoid skins. An elderly ethereal figure stood alone in the middle of the ruins, hands clasped behind his back, gazing up at the patched sky. In his eyes flickered a complex mixture of emotions: luck, anger, gloom, and viciousness. So what if heaven and earth have declined? I will definitely find a way to ascend! No one can stop me! No one! Tianmo Continent. Near the western sea. In the boundless desert, only a few green spots decorated the expanse. Suddenly, one day. A collapse appeared in the desert. Then the range of the collapse rapidly expanded. A gigantic hollow pit, tens of thousands of zhang across, almost instantly formed. Then, as if some enormous force struck out from within the hollow, sand whirled into the skies. A vast bird, its green and red plumage striking, leapt from the hole amidst the swirling sand, spreading its wings and soaring into the high sky! Its eyes were filled with extreme excitement! Its done! ` I have finally succeeded! Haha, I, Fanming, have finally shed that castrated chickens body! From now on, I will no longer suffer from that stupid chicken Bing 1s Eh? Why does the sky seem much lower Hey, why does it seem like there are a lot more cracks? Fanming flapped his enormous wings in astonishment, hovering in place, gawking at the sky. Then he couldnt help but turn his head to look around. Muttering to himself: Has it been me who got bigger or has the world, become smaller? Why do I feel so uncomfortable? But he quickly lost the inclination to ponder further. An extremely uncomfortable sensation was emanating from within his body. Ugh so hungry, I need to find something to eat! This body is excellent in every aspect, its potential is astoundingly immense, and its about to become a divine beast even though its still in its juvenile stage It just eats way too much. Fanming felt a slight sense of trouble. The cultivators around him had been almost entirely eaten. And the appetite of this body seemed to grow scarier by the moment. If the sky wont do, and the land wont do, then Ill have to look in the sea After thinking, Fanming vibrated his wings and quickly dove into the sea nearby. The moment he plunged into the sea. Fanmings head shook violently! He immediately found it unbelievable that the feathers on his body shrank back in an instant, then turned into scales! His wings, in the blink of an eye, transformed into fins His two claws also degenerated instantly, retracting into his body. His birds head turned into a fishs head! Have I, have I turned into a fish?! Fanming exclaimed in shock. However, as he was about to speak, what came out was the familiar, puzzled and dumb-sounding: Gugugu? Fanmings Primordial Spirit shook violently, disbelieving: Bing, Bing 1?! But he couldnt make a sound, only hearing that stupid, ridiculously idiotic chicken making an equally foolish noise: Gugugu? Master where are you? Bing 1, in control of the large fish, swam through the sea, instinctively devouring a massive quantity of marine life, barely resisting the hunger. Then without a moments hesitation, it shot out of the water, seeking its masters whereabouts. As it burst forth from the sea. The impressively large fish silently transformed into a red and green interlaced giant bird. Its wings shook, and it quickly fled away from the seas surface. ?Ϧ??.? Then hovering midair, it looked down at the water below. A sense of relief filled its sharp eyes: Good thing this Bing 1 is dumb, or else I would have been in big trouble But why did I turn into a fish? Why is this Bing 1 still entangled with me? It wasnt quite clear, it only knew one thing for certainaabsolutely, absolutely avoid going into the sea. Apparently, turning from bird to fish and from fish back to bird, both had to do with the sea. But without the food from the sea, how will I fill my stomach? Fanmings worry returned. Food was the biggest problem facing this body. Over the past years, he was constantly concerned about feeding this body. He lived in fear, day and night, worried about attracting Immortal Ascension cultivators. He had thought that successfully transferring his Primordial Spirit into his offspring would naturally resolve this issue. But it persisted. His gaze swept the surroundings. From the cracks in the sky, matter of Chaos color seeped out, then evolved into various marvels. Wind, fire, thunder, lightning Suddenly, he sniffed the air, then couldnt help but fixate on the substance seeping out. An innate drive caused his eyes to yearn: Doesnt that look rather tasty? Maybe give it a try? Chapter 1284 - Chapter 1284 Chapter 6 The New Appointment ?Chapter 1284: Chapter 6 The New Appointment Chapter 1284: Chapter 6 The New Appointment Candle flames burned quietly. Wisps of blue smoke spread silently in the ancestral hall filled with tablets. Below, an elderly man in yellow robes stood in the front row, his face filled with sorrow as he looked around. Before him, rows of Nascent Soul practitioners stood silently with folded hands, filling the small hall. His voice was heavy: In this battle, our Sects ninth-generation Sect Master Shao Yangzi, Great Elder Yan Wenzheng, Second Elder Xun Fugun, Third Elder Ren Xiao, Fourth Elder and the Hall Masters of Tianyuan Hall Lv Zhuangmei, Diwu Hall Xi Kui, Rende Hall Du Wei, and the Chief Guardian of the southeast, Yao Wudi all sacrificed themselves for the greater good, passing on through Metamorphosis! Out of twenty-seven of our Immortal Ascension cultivators, only I, the Chief Guardian of the West Sea Xumi, and the Guardian of Myriad Library Pang Xiu, survive Amongst the ranks of Nascent Souls, the Peak Masters of Shenxiu Peak, Ge Shoucheng, of Chunyuan Peak of Jinhuang Peak, Wei Rong of Shenti Peak, Qi Rulian of Fire Cloud Peak, Chi Liequan Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. the Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall the Diwu Hall Of the two hundred and sixteen Nascent Soul practitioners in our sect, only one hundred and thirty-five remain. Apart from those in closed-door cultivation, all are present here. The elders voice trailed off. On the offering table, brand new tablets stood in silence. But The elders voice suddenly rose: In this battle, not a single Golden Core Practitioner of our sect was harmed! All practitioners below the Nascent Soul cultivation in Chen State were also timely relocated back to Jin. I am ashamed that I could not join the Sect Master in sacrifice, but I also take pride and solace in the sacrifices made by our sect members! The roots of Wanxiang Sect are ultimately preserved! As long as you live, Wanxiang Sect lives! The future of Wanxiang Sect also holds hope! He scanned the area, his gaze sweeping over every cultivator. Then he turned around and bowed deeply to the densely packed tablets on the offering table. In a serious tone, he said: Amidst the great changes of the world, with Immortal Ascension staying hidden and the Sect Master and the Elders gone, the Sect cannot be without a leader for a day. Today, entrusted by Sect Master Shao before his departure, Elder Ji Ying hereby asks the patriarchs to bear witness as we select a new Sect Master for our sect! When he finished speaking, although the disciples behind him were somewhat prepared, they couldnt help but be slightly stunned. But they quickly understood Elder Ji Yings urgency. The Wanxiang Sect, as vast as it was, had nearly lost all of its leaders, Hall Masters, and Elders. Only three Immortal Ascension cultivators remained to lead the sect. With nearly half the Nascent Soul cultivators lost, it was feared that the sects various departments could not function normally. It was indeed necessary to select a new Sect Master and Hall Masters quickly to maintain the development of the sect. As for the severed path of Immortal Ascension there was no time to worry about that now. Elder Ji Ying turned around, looked at the crowd, and asked: Do any of you have thoughts on the selection of the Sect Master? He first looked at Xumi, dressed in black, with a stern face standing in front. Guardian Xumi, do you have any thoughts? Xumi shook his head slightly: I am one with my sword energy and cannot afford to be distracted. I fear I would neglect the affairs of the Sect. Elder Ji Ying fell into deep thought, his face showing difficulty: My injuries are heavy and unresolved; though I bear the title of Immortal Ascension, I lack its reality. Guardian Pang is constrained in guarding the sect and is also unsuitable. If you too refuse, the sect truly has no fourth Immortal Ascension to take up this position. However, Xumi said: Now that Immortal Ascension practitioners remain hidden, the position of Sect Master does not necessarily need to be filled by one. It might be better to choose a suitable person among the Nascent Soul practitioners. Hearing this, Elder Ji Yings expression showed intrigue. He looked at the practitioners below and spoke: What do you all think? Most of the cultivators below nodded in agreement. Times had changed; in past days if the Master of a Sect was not an Immortal Ascension practitioner, others would look down upon them. But now, with Immortal Ascension practitioners withdrawn from the world, Nascent Souls were regarded as the pinnacle on the surface, and holding the position of Sect Master was acceptable. ?Ϧ??.?? Seeing that everyone agreed, Elder Ji Ying couldnt help but look to Xumi: Guardian Xumi, do you have any candidates? Xumi calmly said: In these chaotic times, either someone wisely decisive and experienced in strategy is needed or someone with deep gravitas that can win over peoples hearts. But he did not name anyone specifically. Elder Ji Yings eyes shone with understanding: Someone wisely decisive His gaze shifted to the cultivators below. The crowd below tended to avoid his gaze. For other positions, most of the cultivators here would be eager to contend. But as for the position of Sect Master, with its entangled and complex responsibilities especially during a period of great change, it truly required a person of great wisdom and courage to bear. The cultivators possessed clear Dao-hearts and self-awareness; they understood the difficulties of the Sect Masters position. It was an extraordinary opportunity, but also a massive entanglement. Yet, there was one figure clad in a Black Gold Cloak that straightened up confidently, casually meeting the gaze. Qu Shentong Elder Ji Ying hesitated, but still bypassed him and looked behind to a young figure, his eyes filled with appreciation: Wang Ba, I had heard the Sect Master, Senior Brother Yan, Senior Brother Xun, and Junior Brother Du all praise you before. Your mind is meticulous and composed, skilled in strategy. How do you feel about assuming the position of Sect Master? Qu Shentong couldnt hide a hint of disappointment but quickly regained his composure. Wang Ba, caught off guard by Elder Ji Yings sudden nomination, was slightly startled. But now more composed than ever, he did not falter and, without changing his expression, gave Elder Ji Ying a bow: Responding to the Elder, I can only offer my strength for the Sect and dare not reserve any effort. But the position of Sect Master is of great significance. Being a junior and of shallow cultivation, I lack sufficient prestige to convince the masses, and I truly am unworthy to take up this post. Chapter 1285 - Chapter 1285 Chapter 6 The New Appointment_2 ?Chapter 1285: Chapter 6 The New Appointment_2 Chapter 1285: Chapter 6 The New Appointment_2 Elder Ji Ying couldnt help but slightly furrow his brow upon hearing this: The position of Sect Master is for those who possess both virtue and talent; what does it have to do with being a senior or junior? As for having a shallow cultivation base Ive heard from Guan Ao and others that you subdued several third-level evil gods from the Kingdom of Immortals single-handedly. Who else within the sect could achieve such a feat except those who have reached Immortal Ascension? Even now that you have just entered the Nascent Soul stage, who would question your cultivation? Upon hearing Elder Ji Yings words, some cultivators below who were still not entirely clear about the situation immediately showed a look of surprise. Most of them remembered Wang Ba from when Xun FuJun specifically established the position of Chief Division Master for him, attracting the attention of the entire sect. ?Ϧ?. And there was the time he guarded the gate in front of Chunyang Palace for Sect Master Shao. However, some began to stir inside, vaguely understanding that Elder Ji Yings inquiry into the Guardian of Xumi was probably just a formality, and his interest in this Chief Division Master had likely been piqued much earlier. Even the hurriedly returned Guardian of Xumi couldnt help but glance at Wang Ba, then frowned slightly. Seeing Wang Bas troubled expression, Elder Ji Ying continued: Its normal for your reputation to be insufficient, considering you previously focused on cultivation and rarely appeared in public. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? In the past, there would have been plenty of time for you to slowly establish your presence, but these are extraordinary times and require extraordinary measures. Wang Ba hesitated but still raised his hand apologetically: Elder, forgive me, Wang Ba At this moment, Xumi suddenly interjected: If Wang Ba feels he lacks the competence, then let him continue his cultivation. Vice Palace Master Qu has been in charge of Shaoyin Mountain for over a hundred years, with strict laws and increasing prestige; the sect cultivators all admire him, perhaps he could be the Sect Master. Elder Ji Ying and Qu Shentong were both taken aback. The others were also somewhat astonished. Elder Ji Ying was puzzled but seeing Xumis piercing gaze toward him, and after careful consideration, he eventually felt compelled to give up on Wang Ba and spoke up: Vice Palace Master Qu Hm, is indeed an excellent choice, but I wonder what Vice Palace Master Qus own thoughts are on the matter. A gleam of light appeared in Qu Shentongs eyes as he stepped forward, raised his hand in salute, and said with a deep voice: For the sake of the sect, I will comply with any instruction! Looking at Qu Shentong, Elder Ji Ying couldnt help but inwardly sigh. He was not in favor of appointing Qu Shentong as Sect Master; the man was too autocratic, abundant in authority but lacking in kindness. In contrast, Wang Ba, despite his youth and lack of reputation, received praises from all whom he encountered. Such talent and ability made him the ideal candidate for Sect Master. Since things had come to this point, Elder Ji Ying could only look to the others: What do you all think? The cultivators present were hesitant. Those like Ling Weizi, Qiu Zhongqiu, Ma Shengxu, and others might have been inclined to support Wang Bas accession, but since Wang Ba himself had outright declined, they felt they had no choice but to let it go. Seeing that no one else was eager to step forward, the crowd reluctantly nodded their agreement after a moment of hesitation. Seeing this, Elder Ji Ying sighed inwardly once more. Well, if it really doesnt work out, there are still myself, Xumi, and my martial nephew, Pang Xiu, to keep a check on things, he then said with a smiling face: So be it, I hereby confirm the position of the tenth-generation Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. In times of urgency, we make do; in a short while, we will send notices to the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family. In three days, our sect will hold the Sect Master succession ceremony! The selection of the Sect Master, although hasty and precipitous, was filled with solemnity in everyones heart before the ancestral hall of the Patriarchs. Elder Ji Ying then stepped down and stood to the side. Taking his place was the figure of Qu Shentong. The cultivators below immediately saluted Qu Shentong in unison: Greetings, Sect Master Qu! Qu Shentong stood beneath the ranks of tablets, his eyes brimming with a bright and steadfast light. He accepted the role calmly and then spoke out: As the heavens and earth undergo great change, now is not the time for pleasantries Elder Ji Ying, Guardian Xumi, and Guardian Pang, please assume leadership of Taihe Palace. If I make any missteps, I hope you will point them out immediately. Elder Ji Ying and Xumi nodded slightly. Taihe Palace was meant to balance Chunyang Palace, to prevent errors by the Sect Master; with the three of them being the only remaining Immortal Ascension cultivators in the sect, it was only natural for them to take charge. Qu Shentong did not stop there and continued: Guan Ao was originally the Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, but was forced to leave due to the needs of the sect. Now that he has returned, unmatched in body refinement, he ought to assume the position of Tianyuan Hall Master. Thank you, Sect Master, said a cultivator with a large head from the crowd, Guan Ao. He responded softly and then stepped forward to stand beside Qu Shentong. Diwu Halls Vice Hall Master, Ma Shengxu, who has made great contributions, should also assume the position of Diwu Hall Master. Ma Shengxu, among the crowd, couldnt help but hesitate slightly, looking to the other side at Wang Ba. Some who were quite familiar with Wang Ba also turned to look at him. Given Wang Bas contributions and abilities in Diwu Hall, if not for his previously lower cultivation base, he would have been the Halls Vice Master much earlier. Now that he had entered the Nascent Soul stage and had politely declined the position of Sect Master, it would seem appropriate to at least offer Wang Ba one of the Hall Master positions. Hall Master Ma? Qu Shentong frowned slightly. Ma Shengxu had no choice but to step forward reluctantly and assume the position of Diwu Hall Master. Qu Shentongs expression cleared slightly, and then he looked out at the crowd, saying: Lin Yi, the Vice Hall Master of Rende Hall, may temporarily take the position of Rende Hall Master From among the crowd, a tall red-clad man quickly stepped forward. However, Qu Shentongs appointments were beginning to raise some objections among the cultivators. Elder Ji Ying also frowned inwardly. The three people selected by Qu Shentong were not problematic. The only issue was that among the three new Hall Masters, Wang Ba was not one. Chapter 1286 - Chapter 1286 Chapter 6 New Appointment_3 ?Chapter 1286: Chapter 6 New Appointment_3 Chapter 1286: Chapter 6 New Appointment_3 A cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage, unless being as out of touch with worldly affairs as Yao Wudi, should not be neglected. Especially since Wang Ba himself was exceptional. But as the newly appointed Sect Master had just ascended to the position, he, as an Elder, did not find it proper to say much. Qu Shentong seemed to turn a blind eye to the minor complaints of the cultivators below and calmly announced the next directive: In light of this lesson, Qu suggests the establishment of a Deputy Sect Master position. Should anything happen to the Sect Master, the Deputy will take over temporarily to avoid leaderless chaos. Once these words were spoken, the cultivators in the hall inevitably started discussing amongst themselves. Ji Ying and Xumi did not anticipate Qu Shentong making such a proposal and exchanged glances with furrowed brows. Ji Ying said after some contemplation, Normally, it should not be necessary as even without the Sect Master, there are still the Elders of Taihe Palacea| However, no one foresaw such a great calamity this time, and Sect Master Qus concerns do indeed make sense. This old man agrees with the proposal. With the Elders voicing their support, there was little else the others could say. Some, however, felt their hearts stir with speculation. Sure enough, Qu Shentong immediately announced his choice for Deputy Sect Master. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? Chief Division Master Wang Ba of Diwu Hall, with his strategic insight, unmatched in magical combat, composed and well-measured demeanor, and proficiency in adapting to power shifts, shall hold the position of Deputy Sect Master. Should I be unable to fulfill my duties, Wang Ba shall lead the Sect. Upon hearing this, Ji Ying slightly nodded his head in appreciation and looked at Qu Shentong with increased respect. Among the cultivators below, initially, some had objections, but they too found themselves nodding. They were either from the twenty-five departments under Diwu Hall, well-acquainted with Wang Ba, or were Martial Uncles under whom Wang Ba had once studied. ?Ϧ?0. They naturally supported him more. Seeing Qu Shentong and the others looking over at him, Wang Ba pondered for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. He was not averse to holding a high position, but he resisted standing in the most conspicuous spot. The position of Sect Master was undeniably too hot to handle and came with too many constraints. Moreover, having just advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, he was at a critical point in his cultivation. Being distracted would not be good for either the Sect or himself. Now was not the most suitable time. While the role of Deputy Sect Master would also attract attention, with Sect Master Qu upfront, he would only need to manage his part well. Seeing Wang Ba accept, Qu Shentong also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly delegated other vacant positions. Throughout the hall, almost all cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage received promotions to some extent. Yet, no one felt joyful; instead, they couldnt help but recall the past prosperity of the Wanxiang Sect and felt a wave of sadness. Soon, everyone moved under Qu Shentongs arrangements to their respective positions to acclimate to their upcoming roles. This was to avoid any disruptions during the succession ceremony three days later. In the hall, only the new Sect Master Qu Shentong, Deputy Sect Master Wang Ba, the Third Hall master, and a few other high-ranking sect members such as Ji Ying and Xumi remained. Ji Ying spoke first: Now that our Sects plan to leave this realm on the Tribulation Crossing Raft is no longer viable, since we cannot leave, we must seriously deal with the issues in Fenglin Continent. After all, we still need to survive in this world. Everyone present nodded slightly. The path to Immortal Ascension was severed, but those who remained still needed to live. Indeed, the cultivators that could truly achieve Immortal Ascension were extremely few. And in order to live well, they still needed to diligently manage and acquire cultivation resources. Ji Ying continued: The first issue, according to what the Sect Master communicated to me through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone before he left, nearly all the Immortal Ascension cultivators in the primitive Demonic Sect have been sent to fill the Sky Rift, leveling almost the entire Demon Sect. Now, we can probably stop worrying about the Demon Sect However, absence of the Demon Sect poses a significant issue, which is the cultivators from the Three Continents who were held back by it. Secondly, there remain remnants of issues with the Kingdom of Immortals. Previously, the Sect Master attempted to seal off the stronghold of the Kingdom of Immortals in Yujiang City, but its unclear if there are any that escaped the net. Additionally, many followers of the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals are still far away in the Huangji Continent. Thirdly, the Great Flood, and the still not fully closed Realm Membrane fissure in the sky, these continue to pose threats to us and must be resolved. These three matters are exactly what we need to face and resolve. Upon hearing Ji Yings words, Qu Shentong slightly furrowed his brow and spoke: As for the cultivators from the Three Continents seeking to expand their territory, since the Demon Sect is no more, our Jins Three Sects and One Clan has also suffered great losses and lacks the strength to drive them away, so we might just have to watch them occupy Yan. As for the Kingdom of Immortals, we could send cultivators to the Huangji Continent to thoroughly check the situation. The Realm Membrane fissure in the skya| thats a bit problematic. What do you all think? Qu Shentong looked toward Guan Ao, Ma Shengxu, and others. Guan Ao, skilled in magical combat, didnt have much of an opinion on these matters, so he chose to remain silent. Ma Shengxu hesitated for a moment and then said: We dont know what the situation is out there; how about we first gather some intelligence before coming up with a plan? Qu Shentong thought for a moment and felt the suggestion was reasonable, he then shifted his gaze to another person: Wang Ba, what do you think? Wang Ba contemplated for a moment and then spoke: I agree with Martial Uncle Ma. After this calamity, our Sect is not very clear on the changes in Fenglin Continent, which is unacceptable. Would it not be better to restart the Linglong Ghost Market outside of Jin, allowing us to exchange information with the outside and stay updated about the local situations? Chapter 1287 - Chapter 1287 Chapter 6 New Appointment_4 ?Chapter 1287: Chapter 6 New Appointment_4 Chapter 1287: Chapter 6 New Appointment_4 Once we know the current situation of the cultivators in the Three Continents, how many cultivators there are left, and their strength, then we will decide whether to fight or make peace. The matter of the Kingdom of Immortals requires prompt attention. My idea is that we should send people to explore Huangji Continent and also sweep through Fenglin Continent as soon as possible, attacking the problem from both ends, to prevent any leftover evil from the Evil Gods and the Incense Fire Dao from emerging. As for the great flood and those cracks in the sky Wang Ba frowned in thought, then suddenly looked at Guan Ao. Hall Master Guan, the damaged Dao Domain on you, did you comprehend it yourself, or was it because Elder Xun intervened? Everyone also looked towards Guan Ao. Guan Ao hesitated for a moment, then said truthfully: Elder Xun extracted the Dao Intention of the Demon Dao cultivators from Yan, as well as the Rob Cultivators from Sen State, consolidated it into a Dao Secret, and finally passed on an incomplete Dao Domain to me. Hearing Guan Aos words, Wang Ba instantly recalled the Skill of Dao Refining from the wordless jade stele earlier. However, he wasnt quite sure if he could accomplish it himself; he could only keep it in mind, but he didnt say anything. Still, his suggestion received approval from Qu Shentong and Ji Ying. Qu Shentong pondered, Since thats the case, Hall Master Ma, the matter regarding the Ghost Market will need your extra attention. Ma Shengxu promptly raised his hand in agreement. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Qu Shentong then shifted his gaze to Guan Ao and instructed: Hall Master Guan, send someone to Huangji Continent, and arrange for others to patrol around. Should you detect any traces of the Evil Gods or the Incense Fire Dao, report back immediately. Guan Ao nodded. Qu Shentong scanned the crowd: Accordingly, lets take action immediately as delays may breed complications. The Third Hall Master immediately left the chapel. Wang Ba was about to leave, but was then stopped by Ji Ying. ?Ϧ??. You and Sect Master Qu might consider meeting someone. Meet someone? Qu Shentong and Wang Ba both looked puzzled. Ji Ying nodded and then pointed out the persons location. The Myriad Library? Could it be that you mean to meet Elder Pang? Although Wang Ba was puzzled, he quickly flew to Shaoyang Mountain with Qu Shentong. Watching the two of them leave, Ji Ying couldnt help but turn to Xumi, who had remained quiet, and spoke out, You could see, right? During the meeting in the chapel, half of the Nascent Souls were familiar with Wang Ba, making him more suitable for the position of Sect Master. Why then let Qu Shentong take the role? Xumi calmly shook his head: Wang Ba is too young. Ji Ying frowned slightly: Do you think hes not steady enough? No, Xumi said indifferently: He has been cultivating for a short time, yet his strength is extremely high. Anyone who sees this would both respect and fear him. Once Wang Bas Nascent Soul is perfect, he might have few rivals in the entire Little Cang World, but precisely because of this, he shouldnt be the Sect Master. Ji Ying thought for a moment, then realized: Do you mean, fearing his exceptional qualities may draw other powers caution, which would be disadvantageous to Wang Ba? Isnt this too worrying? Today, the primitive Demonic Sect is gone, and who in Fenglin Continent would target our sect? Who has that capability? Facing Ji Yings skepticism, Xumi maintained a calm expression: Its merely a precaution. Moreover, as the Deputy Sect Master, Wang Ba also needs to contribute, which doesnt delay matters for the Sect. Ji Ying pondered for a while and then nodded. Sect Master Qu, why assign such a high position to Wang Ba? The gusting wind blew. Qu Shentong and Wang Ba flew one after another toward the lower Shaoyang Mountain. Along the way, Wang Ba curiously asked. Hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Qu Shentongs serious face: I thought you wouldnt ask Actually, I know Ji Ying and Xumi, along with others, prefer you as Sect Master. Me? How is that possible. Wang Ba was somewhat incredulous. Qu Shentong smiled: Dont underestimate yourself. Elder Xun had already created momentum for you among all the Nascent Souls, there have been rumors that once you reached the Nascent Soul stage, Elder Xun might just pull Ma Shengxu down and make you the Vice Hall Master of the Diwu Hall. And you must understand, the Diwu Hall is the largest among the three halls in terms of scale and personnel. Today, most of the remaining Nascent Souls come from there, and as the first Chief Division Master from Diwu Hall in thousands of years, you naturally attract much attention. Wang Ba suddenly understood. However, you have just entered the Nascent Soul stage, and you might rather focus on cultivating more extensively or gaining experience outside rather than being hindered by the mundane affairs of the Sect. Thats my true intent. Qu Shentong spoke calmly: And the reason Im taking the Sect Masters position is to do what I can and maybe shield you for a while Otherwise, Ji Ying would definitely push for you to take over the Sect Master position sooner, which would not be beneficial for you. His tone was earnest, devoid of any pretense. Wang Ba solemnly said: Thank you, Sect Master, for your high regard. Being spiritually intuitive, Wang Ba, who was extremely sharp in perceiving others, saw that Qu Shentong was being open and candid. But I cant shield you for too long My lifespan is only about three hundred more years, you might as well perfect your Nascent Soul soon, so I can hand it over with peace of mind. Qu Shentong smiled as he spoke. The two quickly landed on Shaoyang Mountain. A shadow, half black and half-white, quietly appeared in mid-air. Seeing Qu Shentong and Wang Ba, it spoke indifferently: I am aware of the Sect Masters intention Senior Jiang, please come out. Chapter 1288 - Chapter 1288 Chapter 7 ?Chapter 1288: Chapter 7 Chapter 1288: Chapter 7 Cloud Sky Realm, Wanxiang Sect? A ninth-generation disciple under the guidance of Chongyuan Patriarch? Wang Ba and Qu Shentong exchanged glances, both detecting a hint of shock in the others eyes. Qu Shentong couldnt help but speak up, Senior Jiang, its not that Qu doubts you, but how could you have come here from the Cloud Sky Realm? Jiang Yi seemed unsurprised by Qu Shentongs reaction and said indifferently, In this Third Realm Sea, it indeed is very difficult for those who are not top-tier Tribulation Crossing Practitioners to traverse between realms. Upon hearing this, both Qu Shentong and Wang Ba were inwardly shaken. Could it be that Jiang Yi was also a Tribulation Crossing Great Power? But what exactly was this Third Realm Sea? Observing their confusion, Jiang Yi continued with a hint of helplessness, Its not as you thinka| Though the Cloud Sky Realms position is far above this realm and abundant in Spiritual Energy, I am merely a Refining Void Cultivator. To come to this realm, I relied entirely on a lock of hair left here by the Patriarch in ancient times as a marker and reversed the cosmos with a Secret Technique to be reborn here. Just a Refining Void Wang Ba and Qu Shentong were secretly astonished. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? To think that, in their eyes, the scarcely seen Refining Void Cultivators were deemed merely by someone from the Cloud Sky Realm; they could hardly imagine what that realm was like. Yet they were still shaken by the information revealed in his words. Theres actually such a Secret Technique then can we also use this technique to be reborn into the Cloud Sky Realm? Wang Ba couldnt help but inquire. Jiang Yi looked at him and nodded calmly, Yes, as long as there is a Tribulation Crossing Great Power like Chongyuan Patriarch in this realm to employ this Secret Technique for you. Oh, and you must at least be a Refining Void Cultivator to withstand it. Chongyuan Patriarch has already ascended to Tribulation Crossing?! Upon hearing this news, the two men were not put off by the slight mockery in his tone and were once again surprised. Hearing their response, Jiang Yi appeared proud, In the past, Chongyuan Patriarch ascended to the Cloud Sky Realm at late-stage Refining Void, quickly advanced in his cultivation, and in just thirty to forty thousand years, he became a Tribulation Crossing Practitioner. Along with Qin Lin Ancestor and Qitian Patriarch, the three of them each reestablished Wanxiang Sect, Youxian Temple, and Longevity Sect, becoming legends as Three Tribulation Crossers from one sect. Qin Lin Ancestor? Qu Shentong showed a trace of confusion. Jiang Yi added indifferently, That is the teacher of both Chongyuan Patriarch and Qitian Patriarch, also known as the Royal Family Qins Patriarch from the Jin Dynasty in this realm. However, apart from Chongyuan Patriarch who still holds this realms lineage in his heart and specially arranged for my visit, the other two Patriarchs have been in seclusion for many years, indifferent to worldly affairs. Both Wang Ba and Qu Shentong came to a realization, And they couldnt help but marvel. They hadnt expected that even in The Heavens, the Three Sects would still be so united. It was no wonder that any disputes within the sects of the Little Cang World were quickly settled. Nevertheless, this news was quite shocking for both of them, so much so that after Jiang Yi finished speaking, Wang Ba and Qu Shentong were slow to respond, still digesting the aftershocks of these revelations. Jiang Yi did not urge them, and Elder Pang Xiu, who stood by, also remained silent, evidently already aware of this information. Soon, Wang Ba slightly bowed to Jiang Yi in a gesture of respect and then respectfully said, May I ask Senior Jiang, since the Patriarch is a Tribulation Crossing Great Power, why doesnt he personally come to take us away, instead of going through such complications? Qu Shentong also snapped out of his thoughts at this and couldnt help but look towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi shook his head slightly, The stronger the realms, the harder it is to break through their realm membranes, oh, what you call the Realm Membrane, its all the same. In somewhere like the Little Cang World, a middle-stage Refining Void Cultivator can cause such destruction; its just an indication that this world is already terminally ill and extremely frail. Without that Cultivators intervention, it wouldnt be long before it falls in status and contracts its domain. In Cloud Sky Realm, a Tribulation Crossing Practitioner can barely tear open the Realm Membrane, but thats about it. The moment its torn, the counter-strike from the Cloud Sky Realm would be unbearable even for a Tribulation Crossing Practitioner. The Patriarch does have means to barely withstand it, but the cost is considerableasomething he is prepared to pay for the approach of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft The two men suddenly understood. Obviously, Chongyuan Patriarchs intervention comes at a certain cost, which he is willing to pay, but only if the Cultivators of Little Cang World could successfully reach the vicinity of the Cloud Sky Realm. ?Ϧ??.? This was both unavoidable and a kind of test. If they couldnt pass, such a lineage, though regrettable, wasnt necessary to be saved. Both of them, now senior members of their sect, quickly understood the considerations and compromises behind Chongyuan Patriarchs decision. They didnt really feel much about it. Even after thirty to forty thousand years, this founding patriarch had not forgotten the lineage from Little Cang World and had arranged many methodsait was already more than dutiful and beyond reproach. The only regret was the sudden appearance of Ye Cangsheng from Huangji Continent, completely disrupting the many years of planning by the Wanxiang Sect. Its a pity, now that Heaven and Earth have declined, even the path to Immortal Ascension is utterly severed; we no longer have any hope of leaving this realm. Qu Shentong couldnt help but sigh. Wang Bas feelings were more complex. Cultivators cultivate not only for immortality and longevity but also for the power to protect their way. Thus, the yearning for higher realms is almost instinctual. Yet for him, it was not the case. The eternal life others crave, for him, was already realized. Chapter 1289 - Chapter 1289 Chapter 7_2 ?Chapter 1289: Chapter 7_2 Chapter 1289: Chapter 7_2 However, lacking the ability to defend the Dao, they had no choice but to cultivate. Therefore, before the Heavens were degraded, they had even higher aspirations for realm advancement. But now, even Cultivators at the Immortal Ascension stage no longer exist, and as long as they followed the proper steps, cultivated to the Nascent Soul Perfect, and looked across the entire Little Cang World, the number of threats to them could be counted on one hand. Under such circumstances, the significance of cultivation had become merely the pure joy formed from realm advancement and the improvement of Cultivation Base. However, what both of them found unexpected was that Jiang Yi surprisingly spoke up, Actually, there is a way. There is a way? Qu Shentongs spirits immediately lifted. Wang Ba also looked curiously towards Jiang Yi. After a moment of contemplation, Jiang Yi spoke deliberately, Not just one way, but two. Qu Shentong hastily bowed, Please, Senior, impart your knowledge. Jiang Yi suddenly raised a hand, pointing towards a crack in the distant sky, where a faint black trace could be seen, Do you know what these things that flow in from outside the realm are called? This substance is called Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Is this substance so important? The two couldnt help but hold their breath, carefully listening to the world depicted by the other party. But as the saying goes, what thrives on this will also perish because of it. Jiang Yi indifferently related his method, A domain thrives because of these Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, but as the domain grows and consumes too much of the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, leading to a gap in supply, the domain will gradually fade into oblivion. Take the Little Cang World, for example, it was once prosperous, but what flourishes will also decline. The capacity that heaven and earth can hold gets lower and lower, Unification, Refining Void, Immortal Ascension, and even Nascent Soula| However, if this realm had an ample supply of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, it would regain vitality. Perhaps the status of heaven and earth could be elevated again. At that time, you may not even need to rely on the Tribulation Crossing Raft to ascend to The Heavens normally. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown and said softly, Senior, how can one obtain this Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi? And how much is needed for the status of this realm to be restored? To Wang Ba and Qu Shentongs astonishment, Jiang Yi calmly shook his head, I dont know. You dont know? Qu Shentong also couldnt help but frown. If it werent for the fact that they knew this Senior had been verified by the Elders of their sect, they would be doubting his identity at this moment. I am merely a Refining Void Cultivator; knowing this much is already not easy, Jiang Yi stated matter-of-factly. Thisa| then what about the other method? Upon hearing this, Qu Shentong paused, then asked helplessly. The other method does have more hope. Jiang Yi pointed again to the sky above, where flames, splashes of water, and others periodically emerged, Do you see those calamities? Arent you curious why these Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, upon entering the realm, immediately transform into these phenomena? Wang Ba followed the direction Jiang Yi pointed and also slightly furrowed his brows. Subconsciously, he thought of the Yuanci Membrane Eye he had encountered in the past, as well as the legendary Membrane Eye that brought a great flood. He had always held a question in his heart; why were the things that came from the same Membrane Eye completely different? Qu Shentong was the one who voiced the confusion in Wang Bas heart. I just said, Wang Bas mind reverberated, unable to help exclaiming, This isnt this the Dharma Lineage? Jiang Yi glanced at him indifferently and said, The Dharma Lineage? Indeed, its mysterious, but it cant compare with the Way. Wang Ba did not speak out, his mind still immersed in the shock brought by the fleeting thought. Jiang Yi did not notice Wang Bas reaction and continued, The world can form because the Way supports this world. Therefore, when the world is damaged, it means the Way is flawed. At this time, only the things containing the Way can repair it. This is the fundamental reason why Sect Master Shao and others sacrificed themselves to repair the heavens. And since the Way can form the world, if we consider it differently, the Little Cang World cannot accommodate Immortal Ascension cultivators. We just need to construct another world capable of doing so Immortal Ascension cultivators hiding in dungeons without being opposed by the world operate on the same principle. Wang Ba snapped back to reality and, hearing Jiang Yis words, had another moment of sudden enlightenment. So thats how it is But if Nascent Soul cultivators dont undergo the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation refinement, they wont be able to break through. In the dungeons, without being able to cross the tribulation, they can only remain at the Nascent Soul Realm and eventually die of old age. This is the method Im speaking of: modifying the dungeon, rebuilding a small world capable of summoning the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation! How would one do this May I ask Senior Jiang? Qu Shentongs tone carried a bit more respect. Jiang Yi was forthright: Choose a top-notch dungeon, and with a secret technique, smelt it. Once the smelting is successful, place it within the Realm Membrane to become a Taoist Field. It can not only receive nourishment from the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi outside the realm but also continuously acquire resources from within the realm. In this way, it can be semi-independent from the Little Cang World, and when the time is ripe, it can even be further transformed into a Cave Heaven Blessed Land, potentially accommodating Refining Void cultivators Qu Shentong listened, his heart surging, and couldnt help but ask, May I ask what the secret technique is? Jiang Yi casually said, Nothing much, just need to merge over a thousand Dao Domains into one furnace. Qu Shentong couldnt help but be stunned. Wang Ba was also rendered speechless. Over a thousand Dao Domains, each Dao Domain being an Immortal Ascension cultivator, which means more than a thousand Immortal Ascensions Before Little Cang Worlds position descended, it was uncertain whether the entire Little Cang World had that many. But then he suddenly thought of the Skill of Dao Refining that Xun FuJun left for him, causing a faint concentration in his mind. The matter of the worlds promotion was fruitless. Qu Shentong quickly reined in the excitement in his heart and returned to the problem at hand, Does the senior have a way to resolve this Sky Rift? So thats how it is But if Nascent Soul cultivators dont undergo the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation refinement, they wont be able to break through. In the dungeons, without being able to cross the tribulation, they can only remain at the Nascent Soul Realm and eventually die of old age. This is the method Im speaking of: modifying the dungeon, rebuilding a small world capable of summoning the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation! How would one do this May I ask Senior Jiang? Qu Shentongs tone carried a bit more respect. Jiang Yi was forthright: Choose a top-notch dungeon, and with a secret technique, smelt it. Once the smelting is successful, place it within the Realm Membrane to become a Taoist Field. It can not only receive nourishment from the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi outside the realm but also continuously acquire resources from within the realm. In this way, it can be semi-independent from the Little Cang World, and when the time is ripe, it can even be further transformed into a Cave Heaven Blessed Land, potentially accommodating Refining Void cultivators Qu Shentong listened, his heart surging, and couldnt help but ask, May I ask what the secret technique is? Jiang Yi casually said, Nothing much, just need to merge over a thousand Dao Domains into one furnace. Qu Shentong couldnt help but be stunned. Wang Ba was also rendered speechless. Over a thousand Dao Domains, each Dao Domain being an Immortal Ascension cultivator, which means more than a thousand Immortal Ascensions Before Little Cang Worlds position descended, it was uncertain whether the entire Little Cang World had that many. But then he suddenly thought of the Skill of Dao Refining that Xun FuJun left for him, causing a faint concentration in his mind. ?Ϧ??.? The matter of the worlds promotion was fruitless. Qu Shentong quickly reined in the excitement in his heart and returned to the problem at hand, Does the senior have a way to resolve this Sky Rift? Chapter 1290 - Chapter 1290 Chapter 8 Decision ?Chapter 1290: Chapter 8 Decision Chapter 1290: Chapter 8 Decision His mind raced like lightning. In Wang Bas mind, there immediately arose a speculation: The Kingdom of Immortals is heading for Huangji Continent? The vessel was clearly sailing eastward, and to the east of Fenglin Continent naturally lay Huangji Continent. Are they worried that the cultivators on Jins side will take action, hence theyre fleeing in advance? Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. His Spiritual Sense quietly swept through the surroundings, and among these divine temples, he clearly sensed the undisguised aura of one Evil God after another. However, some divine temples were utterly empty, as if completely devoid of their masters. Most of them seem to be lower than third-level gods have they all turned into fourth-level God Seeds? After occupying the Divine Position of the Yin God, he had also learned quite a few secrets about the Evil Gods. In this realm, aside from extremely rare cases, Evil Gods could almost achieve immortality. Of course, resurrection from death naturally came at a price, a principle of the Heavenly Dao that cannot be violated. After the death of an Evil God, the power they had accumulated through incense fire would reset to zero, and everything would have to start over again. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. And once they start over, the Evil Gods who have reverted to fourth-level God Seeds struggle to regain sufficient incense fire power. After all, there are so many Evil Gods, and theres a limited total amount of incense fire that must be distributed amongst them. The Mother Goddess is impartial and does not wish for infighting among the Evil Gods; thus, she allocates the incense fire power based on the contributions of each Evil God. Fourth-level God Seeds, compared to those second and third-level Evil Gods, have far lesser ability to earn contributions. One step behind is indeed behind at every step. This also caused even the resurrectable Evil Gods to be unwilling to sit and await doom. At this moment, a voice, difficult to distinguish between male and female and tinged with a hint of joy, suddenly reached Wang Bas ears: Thou art finally resurrected! Wang Bas heart suddenly skipped a beat. The instinct from the memories of the Yin God almost instantly allowed him to recognize the owner of the voice. Its the Mother Goddess! He immediately stood on guard. In that instant, numerous thoughts rapidly surged in his mind. Had his identity been recognized? What should he do? Escape, or But within a mere instant, he had calmed down. Firstly, he had occupied both the Divine Position and the memories of the Yin God; to say he was the Yin God, there was not one bit of issue. Secondly, in days past Han Yanzi had used some method to erase everyones memories of the Yin God, and given the Yin Gods previous inability to resurrect for a long time, it was evident that even the Mother Goddess had likewise forgotten everything about the Yin God. In other words, apart from him and the now-fallen Han Yanzi, no one knew what the Yin God truly looked like or what abilities were at his disposal. With this in mind, though still slightly uneasy, he calmed his mind and responded with the voice from his memories like the Yin God would: Mother Goddess above, I have returned! I shall ensure the cultivator who destroyed my body will forever plummet into a dreamscape! Upon hearing Wang Bas response, there was a moment of silence from the Mother Goddesss side. After a while, the Mother Goddesss slightly helpless voice came through: Since thou art resurrected, thou should take some lessons to heart. I will remember. Seeing that the Mother Goddess had not noticed, Wang Ba slightly relaxed. He then continued with the customary tone of the Yin God, feigning confusion: Why must we leave Fenglin Continent? And where are we headed to? Upon hearing Wang Bas confusion, the Mother Goddesss voice was filled with a hint of helplessness: Thou hast just awakened and art not aware of the previous dangers. A Refining Void Cultivator rebelled against Heaven, breaking the Supreme Vault of Heaven. We were sent beyond the heavens by the cultivators, devoured by the Outer Realm Heavenly Demon. Fortunately, within the Supreme Vault of Heaven, our incense fire power was not extinguished, allowing us to resurrect. Wang Ba feigned shock: There was such a vicious and obstinate cultivator? The Mother Goddess has suffered! The Supreme Vault of Heaven is what the Evil Gods call the Will of Heaven and Earth. The Mother Goddess replied: No matter, Fenglin Continent is ultimately too dangerous. Though now the Supreme Vault of Heaven no longer allows for Immortal Ascension cultivators to exist, the Jackal-headed God and Bag God reported upon their return that there seem to still be Immortal Ascension cultivators within Jina| We have already fallen to our nadir and must be cautious. We are now heading for Huangji Continent. Pausing for a moment, she then continued: Thy resurrection at this moment happens to be timely to earn contributions and enjoy the incense fire. In Wang Bas heart, however, a quick thought flashed through. ?0?0. Based on what he knew, the Mother Goddess was the original deity who nurtured many Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. Though she lacked the power to kill, she could Empower many Evil Gods, allowing them to far surpass ordinary battle power. More importantly, before the Mother Goddess, all Evil Gods are naturally subordinate and driven by her. This led him to conceive a rather bold idea. What if, with the power of the Yin God, he seized control of the Mother Goddess before she could react? Could he then control all of the Evil Gods in the Kingdom of Immortals through the Mother Goddess? Truth be told, the idea was audacious but not impossible to achieve. The Mother Goddess had not long resurrected and was likely, like him, currently in the stage of a fourth-level God Seed. With his Yin God Power, there was a high likelihood that he could preemptively gain control over the Mother Goddess. The only problem was that the position of the Yin Gods divine temple was at the very outer edge, while the Mother Goddess resided in the central divine temple and had not shown herself, also guarded by various other temples. Under such circumstances, he feared he might be intercepted by other Evil Gods before he even had the chance to make a move on the Mother Goddess. I can only wait and see. Wang Ba silently prepared himself. After all, even if he failed, the impact wouldnt be too significant; it would just mean giving up the Divine Statue body that was currently best suited for manifesting. Chapter 1291 - Chapter 1291 Chapter 8 Decision_2 ?Chapter 1291: Chapter 8 Decision_2 Chapter 1291: Chapter 8 Decision_2 But just at that moment, the Mother Goddess suddenly said, Having awakened now, although I do not remember what you did on your own, you, along with the God of War and the God of Longevity, are my earliest divine offspring, endowed with extraordinary divine power. I wish to entrust you with a great task. A great task? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. Something the Mother Goddess considered a great task must truly be significant. Without revealing any flaws, he respectfully replied, Please give your command, Mother Goddess. The Mother Goddesss voice carried a hint of solemnity, The Sky Rift has changed, the Supreme Vault of Heavens Yuan Qi has suffered great damage. As direct gods of the Heavenly Dao, we must do our utmost, assisting the Supreme Vault of Heaven in recovering its divine position. Recovering its divine position? Wang Bas heart stirred upon hearing this. Wasnt this what every cultivator dreamt of? But what good would it do an evil god? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Could it be that the Mother Goddess had lost her mind? However, the Mother Goddess soon quashed these thoughts, But those cultivators are also quite detestable. If the divine position is restored too soon, I fear more Immortal Ascension cultivators will emerge Thus, the recovery of the divine position can be somewhat delayed. The most important task for you is to mend the rifts in the sky, to prevent the Outer Realm Heavenly Demons from invading! For every rift you repair, you will receive a contribution. I will bestow you with an incense fire to assist your return to the status of Divine Master and, perhaps even further, to reach the level of Divine Emperor. Incense fire? Wang Bas heart could not help but be moved, and the impulse to control the Mother Goddess quietly extinguished. It was not that he coveted the incense fire of the Kingdom of Immortals, but rather their current goal coincided exactly with that of the Jin side. After all, there were so many rifts in the sky; mending them one by one with the Merging Technique would also take considerable time. What was more crucial was that the Kingdom of Immortals was also planning to assist in the recovery of the divine position. Currently having stealthily assumed the divine position of the Yin God, he might be able to propel the development of this matter. Thinking this, he quickly responded again in the customary tone of the Yin God. The Mother Goddesss voice then vanished. Wang Ba quietly waited for a while. His consciousness pierced through the thick divine temple, gazing into the distance. There were reefs, islands, and even larger continents further away on the horizon. Upon those continents, a vast golden pool was dimly visible, suspended mid-air. A faint dragons chant could be heard. Is that the Huangji Continent? And that pool, what is it? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled in his heart. But before he could take a closer look, his consciousness suddenly felt a jolt of vibration. Hm? Wang Bas thoughts shifted, and his consciousness swiftly retreated to the interior of the Yin Temple, leaving a trace of spiritual sense behind before immediately withdrawing. His consciousness quickly returned. In the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba opened his eyes, and a Sound Transmission Talisman was fluttering in front of him. He quickly infused it with mana and soon heard an anxious voice, Senior Brother Wang, Master is about to undergo the tribulation! Hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback, Junior Brother Mo? Martial Uncle Qi? His heart immediately tightened, and without any hesitation, he flew towards Shou Peak at extreme speed. Soon, he landed on Shou Peak. At the summit of Shou Peak, he saw the extremely anxious Junior Brother Mo and Qi Yan, who stood at the pinnacle, his gaze melancholic yet carrying a trace of resolve. His heart sank slightly, but his face did not show it. Instead, he slowly walked over. Junior Brother Mo quickly approached him. Although he did not like Wang Ba, for Qi Yans sake, he still communicated in a low voice, After the passing of our ancestral master, our master has been despondent. Now, he even wants to attempt the Divine Tribulation Transcending. No matter how we persuade him, he wont listen. I could only come to you, but you must not mention the ancestral master, Master would get angry Wang Ba nodded in understanding, I know, dont worry, leave it to me. Junior Brother Mo glanced at Wang Bas calm demeanor, not even realizing he felt a subconscious relaxation in his heart. As for Qi Yan, he still quietly gazed at the distant sea of clouds, silently. It seemed as if he completely did not notice Wang Bas arrival. Wang Ba slowly stepped up to Qi Yans side, sensing the faint sorrow emanating from Qi Yan, and suddenly spoke out: Martial Uncle, on the day of the Sky Rift, did you happen to see Martial Uncle Du Wei sacrifice himself to mend the heavens? By Wang Bas words, Mo Qis mind went blank in an instant! Didnt I tell you not to mention the grandmaster? What confused him even more was Qi Yan, who had been staring blankly, turning his head subconsciously, his tone not showing a trace of anger, only a hint of urgency: Did you see it? Wang Ba nodded, a look of respect naturally emerging in his eyes: Before he left, Martial Uncle Grandmaster entrusted the Chi Dragon and the Five-Coloured Divine Deer to me. Then, without any hesitation, he flew toward the largest realm membrane black hole in the skies above Jin The Chi Dragon, and the Five-Coloured Divine Deer? Hearing of these two divine beasts, Qi Yans eyes inevitably showed a touch of daze. And upon seeing the special Spirit Beast Bag that Wang Ba handed over, the daze in Qi Yans eyes turned into a shade of sorrow. His Spiritual Sense penetrated the Spirit Beast Bag, feeling the restrained and familiar aura of the two divine beasts inside, and his heart couldnt help but swell with even greater sorrow. The things remain, but the people have changed, nothing more than that. And then, Wang Ba suddenly spoke again: Right, Martial Uncle Grandmaster also left a message for you before he left Qi Yan couldnt help but ask urgently: What did my master say? He said This lifetime, the thing he regretted the least, was taking you as his disciple. Wang Ba said truthfully. Qi Yan was stunned on the spot, muttering to himself: His least regret was taking me as a disciple? Did, did he really say that? Wang Ba said frankly: When have I ever deceived Martial Uncle? Qi Yan stood there in a daze. Just then, Wang Ba spoke again: I heard that, Martial Uncle, you wish to undergo the Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Qi Yan returned to his senses, and a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes: I I have cultivated for a lifetime, mostly to achieve Immortal Ascension, to carry on Masters will. But now that Heaven and Earth have declined, they no longer allow Immortal Ascension to exist. What use is there for me to barely survive? Beside him, Mo Qi couldnt help but show a somber expression. ?Ϧ?0.0 Wang Ba shook his head slightly, pointing to the Spirit Beast Bag in Qi Yans hands: Is Martial Uncle merely seeking death by undergoing the Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Who then should care for these two divine beasts that Martial Uncle Grandmaster left behind? Qi Yan looked longingly at the Spirit Beast Bag in his hands, faintly feeling the residual aura of his master. Gently placing the Spirit Beast Bag back in Wang Bas hands, he said softly: Since Master entrusted them to you, it should be you who takes care of them. Undergoing the Immortal Ascension Tribulation is because of my Dao-heart, because of Masters expectations, and also because I want to try whether the current Heaven and Earth can still accommodate a cultivator of Immortal Ascension If I live, it means there is still a glimmer of hope for Heaven and Earth. If I fail, I can leave behind the most precious experience for the Sect. Either way, I would have died for a worthy cause. His tone was firm, without any emotional ripples. Clearly, he had made up his mind and had pondered over it many times, not a decision made on impulse. Watching the gradually serene and enlightened expression on Qi Yans face, Wang Ba seemed to see again the scene of Master Yao Wudis departure. Although he had not been there in person, the Ice Daoist had already recorded that scene and conveyed it to him. The same composure and indifference, the same fearlessness in the face of life and death. Entirely unlike a cultivator who cherishes life. Wang Ba sighed deeply, his gaze growing solemn as he looked at Mo Qi and suddenly said: Junior Brother Mo, immediately swear an oath that the things youve heard today must never be spoken to others. Mo Qi was startled, looking somewhat bewildered at Wang Ba. Then, quickly realizing the gravity, he hurriedly made a series of fierce oaths. Qi Yan frowned slightly, not understanding the reason. The next instant, he opened his eyes and took out a Spiritl Ear from his sleeve. Junior Brother Shen is looking for me? The next instant, he opened his eyes and took out a Spiritl Ear from his sleeve. Junior Brother Shen is looking for me? Chapter 1292 - Chapter 1292 Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret ?Chapter 1292: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret Chapter 1292: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret You just said that Han Yanzi isnt dead? Inside the Pure Yang Palace. Qu Shentong, Ji Ying, and Elder Xumi all looked at Wang Ba with shocked expressions. This is impossible Elder Xun compelled him with his life to mend the heavens, this was witnessed by everyone Ji Yings voice was filled with disbelief and then he couldnt help but ask, How did you come to know of this? Wang Ba dared not conceal anything, as this matter had also exceeded his expectations, he honestly replied, A close friend of mine happens to be a member of the Demon Sect, not long ago he suddenly received a summons from Han Yanzi. After confirming it, he immediately sent me the message. Elder Xumi, after his initial shock, quickly regained his composure and said solemnly, In this realm, even those who have achieved Immortal Ascension cannot be accommodated, let alone a Refining Void Cultivator. Wouldnt he be even more targeted by the laws of heaven and earth? Is your friend clear about Han Yanzis current strength? Sect Master Qu Shentongs eyes lit up when he heard this: Does Elder Xumi mean that Han Yanzis strength has greatly diminished? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. Elder Xumi nodded slightly: The piece of the Dao Domain that he merged with is still present on the Realm Membrane, which cannot be faked. But even if he is still alive, he must have paid a hefty price and may not be as formidable as before. Elder Xumi was usually not talkative, but when he spoke now, his words were sharply to the point. Wang Ba pondered upon hearing this: In that case, this might be a rare opportunity to completely eradicate Han Yanzi. Hearing Wang Bas words, the other three in the palace fell into a slight silence. In the battle to mend the heaven, the Wanxiang Sect had suffered heavy losses, and almost all of the cultivators who had reached Immortal Ascension were gone. Maintaining the sects operations was already taxing them to their limit, and deep down, they really did not wish to stir up any more trouble. Ji Ying hesitated, then spoke: Even if Han Yanzi is still clinging to life, given the restrictions of heaven and earth, he wont be able to stir up any trouble Perhaps we neednt act, and he will simply die when his lifespan runs out. Wang Ba frowned slightly when he heard this: Such an old monster, even if greatly weakened, might still have some formidable tricks up his sleeve. To ignore him would leave endless troubles. In my opinion, we should first probe his situation. If its possible to resolve, then its better to do so as soon as possible and avoid future problems. Qu Shentong couldnt help but show a thoughtful expression. In his mind, nipping the danger in the bud was undoubtedly the greatest benefit to the sect. He immediately looked at Ji Ying and Elder Xumi: Elders, what do you think Elder Xumi had no hesitation: The Deputy Sect Masters words make sense, I agree. Ji Ying hesitated but, seeing that Qu Shentong and Elder Xumi both agreed, he could only nod: Alright, lets probe first. Deputy Sect Master, could you please contact your close friend right away to find out the current situation in the Demon Sect? Without a moments hesitation, Wang Ba immediately took out the Spirit Ear tool and relayed the questions to Shen Fu. Not long after, the Spirit Ear received Shen Fus reply. Upon seeing the reply, Wang Bas expression tensed as he raised his head to look at the three. What did he say? Ji Ying asked in a hurry. Wang Bas tone was complex: He has replied. He says that when the position of heaven and earth dropped, four Immortal Ascension cultivators from the Demon Sect hid inside a dungeon to cling to life. As for the others, its not very clear There are still four who have reached Immortal Ascension? Both Ji Ying and Elder Xumis faces turned slightly grim. Elder Xumi furrowed his brows and said, Cultivators whove reached Immortal Ascension are not an issue, if theyre hiding in a dungeon, theyre likely more worried about being attacked themselves. How many Nascent Soul cultivators are left? Nowadays, with the Immortal Ascension cultivators in hiding, the strength and number of Nascent Soul cultivators were key to determining the power of a force. Wang Ba shook his head and said, There are less than a hundred left. Seeing Ji Ying and Qu Shentongs faces light up with surprise, Wang Ba sighed softly, pouring cold water on their excitement: Han Yanzi has already restarted the Sect Protection Array of the primitive Demonic Sect. Their smiles instantly froze on their faces. A great sect like the primitive Demonic Sect would have an extraordinary Sect Protection Array. Needless to say, it could withstand Refining Void cultivators, and at the very least, it could withstand those at the Immortal Ascension stage. Just like on the Wanxiang Sects side, there was ample defense, but not enough offense. Ah well, well just have to play it by ear. Ji Ying sighed lightly. As long as the resources for their Great Array were sufficient and the primitive Demonic Sects Sect Protection Array was intact, they basically had no chance of achieving the feat of decapitating Han Yanzianaturally, the reverse was also true. Theres another matter. Wang Ba frowned, raising the Spirit Ear in his hand: In the Yan Dynasty and its northern area, a large number of leaderless Totem Beasts, worshiped by cultivators from the Tupi Continent, have mysteriously appeared, rampaging everywhere, capable of consuming the flesh and blood of living beings, leaving only human skins On the Three Continents side, its said to be in ruins, with only a large number of abandoned sky-floating cities and the sheds of deceased Three Continents cultivators visible. Totem Beasts? Ji Ying and Elder Xumi looked at each other, then Elder Xumi said with a solemn face, As Senior Jiang said, these Totem Beasts are likely World Eaters that hunt across realms. It seems that they cant directly enter our realm in their physical forms, so they exploit the Tupi Continental cultivators who worship them to invade. ?Ϧ??.? How powerful are these otherworldly abominations? Wang Ba replied truthfully, Their strength ranges from Golden Core to Nascent Soul, and whether there are any at the Immortal Ascension stage is still unclear. We should probably speed up the progress with the Ghost Market. Qu Shentong spoke somewhat helplessly. With the help of the Ghost Market, they could turn the entire Fenglin Continent into a fortress, receiving information about developments almost immediately, enabling them to respond in the shortest time possible. It wouldnt come to passing a message about such a significant matter through Wang Bas friend. Chapter 1293 - Chapter 1293 Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_2 ?Chapter 1293: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_2 Chapter 1293: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_2 Ji Ying couldnt help but sigh: Such a troubled time, so many things to deal with, I wonder how Sect Master Shao and the others managed them when they were in charge. Wang Ba and Qu Shentong heard this and fell silent. The world had changed greatly, with countless emerging issues swarming in from all sides, Totem Beasts, Sky Rift, the primitive Demonic Sect, Kingdom of Immortals, Taoist Fields all of these made them feel overwhelmed. As if realizing something, Qu Shentong suddenly spoke up again, Right, the message from Tianyuan Hall states that there appear to be signs of the cracks near Li State rupturing again in the sky Wang Bas expression instantly darkened: I will take care of it. Qu Shentong hesitantly said, The succession ceremony is tomorrow, if youre not there Wang Ba raised his hand to beckon. The Ice Daoist immediately appeared in front of everyone. Wang Ba explained, This is my clone. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. He will stand in for me here, and my true self will go out to handle the situation. Seeing that Wang Ba had thought things through, the three of them nodded in agreement. Wang Ba did not linger any longer and immediately flew out of Chunyang Palace, heading straight for the Teleportation Array of Diwu Hall. The Ghost Market in Li State had been rebuilt, and he just needed to teleport there. ?Ϧ??.? The fissures on the Realm Membrane were almost healed before, but unexpectedly, they started to deteriorate again not long ago. As soon as he came out of the Teleportation Array, Ying Zhao, the Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, complained to Wang Ba. Ying Zhao was an old acquaintance of Wang Ba, having met in Guangling State and then traveling together to the Northsea Continent. After the Ghost Market of Guangling State was expelled, he also took the opportunity to return to the Sect. Since the cultivators of Tianyuan Hall suffered heavy losses in the battle against the Evil God, Ying Zhao, one of the few remaining enforcers of Tianyuan Hall, was subsequently promoted to the position of Vice Hall Master. However, compared to the leisurely deputy positions of the past, the current Vice Hall Master had to work much harder, not only joining the battles personally but also dealing with numerous matters. But in times like these, no one would complain, at most just verbally express some frustration. Wang Ba offered a few words of comfort, then followed the direction Ying Zhao pointed and indeed saw several black rifts in the distant sky, opening and closing as if they were alive. Deputy Sect Master, what do we do now? Ying Zhao asked Wang Ba respectfully. Wang Ba pondered briefly, then with a thought, he quickly flew towards the sky rift. Ying Zhao hurriedly followed. The suction from these rifts has weakened quite a bit. Wang Ba stood in the Gang Wind Layer, contemplating the sensation. Clearly, this was because the rift was nearing healing. But for some reason, instead of shrinking, it had gotten bigger. However, Wang Ba soon noticed something odd and pointed to the rift: Isnt something supposed to be flowing out of here? Why is there nothing? From what he had seen, the Chaos Origin Substance or Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi from the outside would seep in through the cracks, but these cracks did not exhibit such a phenomenon. Ying Zhao also expressed doubt: Huh, its true, I hadnt noticed before Strange, there used to be. Wang Ba furrowed his brows, hesitated for a moment, but then moved closer to the rift. Deputy Sect Master! Ying Zhao quickly called out a warning. Wang Ba waved his hand, his gaze fixed on the opening and closing rifts, assessing their suction force, and then cautiously moved closer. The suction inside the rift quickly escalated, and the power of the Gang Wind Layer also rose sharply. Wang Ba could only stop moving. Using the Merging Technique taught to him by Senior Jiang, he swiftly made a sign with his hands, murmured an incantation, and then struck the rift. But it seemed the power wasnt enough, and the rift remained unaffected. Wang Ba frowned slightly and immediately called forth the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Mana poured into his body, and he once again executed the Merging Technique. This time. The edges of the rift began to twist almost imperceptibly The suction also quickly became unstable. It actually requires such a vast amount of mana Im afraid there are only a handful in the Sect capable of handling this crack, a shame the peak master of Chunyuan Peak is gone Wang Ba inwardly sighed, not daring to underestimate the situation, and retreated to a very safe distance. Ying Zhao also quickly followed suit. Based on this speed, it will take at least half a month to heal. Wang Ba carefully sensed the healing speed of the rift and estimated the approximate time. Ying Zhao, both shocked and delighted, pointed to another area: Deputy Sect Master, there are these as well. No hurry. Wang Ba raised his hand gently, and a water mirror quickly captured the image of the sky rift healing. After reviewing his own actions and the healing situation of the Realm Membranes rift, he nodded his head in satisfaction. After meditating and consuming some spirit food to recover a substantial amount of mana, he began to reapply the Merging Technique. He recorded every rift he dealt with. Meditating, casting spells, and meditating again for recovery In this way, the rifts in the sky of Li State gradually began to close, until they disappeared. What made Wang Ba frown a bit was that none of these rifts he dealt with had shown any signs of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi. Has the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi outside the realm run dry? Wang Ba was a bit puzzled in his heart. This was both good news and bad news. The good was that there was no need to worry about this Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi entering the inner world, turning into many disasters. And the bad was that if the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi in the outer world was exhausted, Little Cang World would no longer be able to return to its former realm status. Chapter 1294 - Chapter 1294 Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_3 ?Chapter 1294: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_3 Chapter 1294: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_3 But he was just an early-stage Nascent Soul, unable to pass through the violently swirling Gang Wind Layer, and even less able to resist the suction force emanating from the cracks. He dared not take the risk to investigate further. After staying in Li State for a while, he entrusted Ying Zhao with a few words, then immediately flew towards Sen State. There were also many cracks there waiting for him to deal with. At the same moment he left, outside the Realm Membrane corresponding to Li State, on a huge black membrane permeated with thick Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, a large bird with red and green streaks, tightly clinging to the black membrane, was joyfully sipping the flowing Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi around it. With each gulp it swallowed, its body grew larger. The fierce aura it emitted became visibly stronger. And the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi thinned out pitifully. What on earth is this? Why is it so delicious slurp. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?.? A strong sense of crisis instinctively surged through its head! It cautiously looked toward the distance. There it saw, on the distant black membrane, a white serpent with thin wings slightly fluttering, its upper body erected, and its indifferent yellow-brown vertical pupils tightly focused on it. It showed a deep color of apprehension: Why is this serpent here again! Chickens-type divine beasts were supposed to restrain serpents, but this serpent was too terrifying for this chicken; upon seeing it, the bird had no thought of resisting. However, it wasnt too panicked. Without hesitation, it immediately flapped its wings, flying toward a crack it had reserved around. However, in the next moment, its soul nearly fled! Where, where are the cracks I left?! How come theyre all gone?! It clearly remembered that it had poked open a few about-to-heal cracks before; they shouldnt have closed so quickly. But it had no time to consider further, as the white serpents huge body rapidly approached, stirring up the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi and the shrill sound of wind. With no other choice, the bird strove to fly further away. But its speed was already extremely fast, yet the white serpent was even faster! Almost in an instant, the serpents tail arrived first, striking heavily on its body. Numerous feathers scattered. However, to the white serpents slight astonishment, this attack, which should have been inevitable, not only failed to capture the large bird but instead accelerated its escape. How painful!! The large bird convulsed all over, yet in this critical moment, it found a crack, quickly shrank, and dove into it. Bang! The serpents head slammed heavily against the black membrane and the crack, and then it withdrew in pain. The indifferent vertical pupils glared sternly at the crack, a flash of anger crossing its eyes. Finally, after lingering in place for a while, it angrily moved away. Within the Realm. The red and green large bird, looking extremely miserable, faced the wind and swelled, nearly blocking half of the sky. In its eyes, only a trace of relief remained. Luckily, this physical body is unimaginably robust Huh? Thunder Tribulation? The large bird looked up puzzledly, watching the thunderclouds rapidly gathering overhead. Feeling the changes in its body, it belatedly reacted: Have I, have I returned to Class V?! It felt both shocked and delighted, and despite being severely injured, it couldnt help but laugh loudly: I, Fanming, have finally returned to Class V! Sizzle! A purple lightning bolt instantly turned the sky into a purple world. ???0. It struck the large bird on the head. The bird was instantly charred black, most of its feathers burned away. Its body couldnt help but shiver violently! This is bad! This Thunder Tribulation is too strong! Its joy at ascending to Class V vanished in an instant, replaced by a sense of awe. It dared not delay any longer, its gaze swiftly scanning the increasingly terrifying Thunder Tribulation overhead, it immediately flew away. Passing by areas with cultivators, the birds mouth opened, a huge suction force swallowing these cultivators whole. Inside the birds mouth, densely packed teeth rapidly chewed. Its body, severely wounded before, began to swiftly recover. Bang! The second Thunder Tribulation descended! It struck the bird directly, causing its flesh to rupture and its body to tremble. I cant stay any longer! The terror-stricken bird noticed a crack in the sky, quickly shrank, and then bravely charged through! The suction force of the crack had no effect on it at all; with just a thought, it was easily neutralized. It flew out of the crack effortlessly, landing back on the black membrane. Looking around, it could only faintly see the endless black membrane covered in darkness, shadowy figures looming. Beyond that was the chaotic-colored substance pervading outside the black membrane. It unapologetically began to gulp down mouthfuls. One claw was firmly hooked onto the crack, ensuring it could escape at any moment. As it swallowed, its body continued to grow larger, and its aura gradually became even more imposing In Wanxiang Sect. A vast Formation operated high in the sky. Inside Chunyang Palace, golden light shone brightly, clouds wafted, and treasures circulated. Surrounding them echoed the voices of numerous Taoists chanting spells. Golden banners, talismans. Dignified, solemn. Cultivators from Qin Family, Longevity Sect, and Youxian Temple, who were attending the ceremony, stood outside Chunyang Palace, quietly watching the succession ceremony. a|Great Elder of Taihe Palace, Ji Ying. a|Second Elder of Taihe Palace, Xumi. a|Taihe Palacea| The Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect and the Palace Master of Chunyang Palace, Qu Shentonga| Deputy Sect Master, Wang Baa| Tianyuan Hall Master Guan Aoa| When Ice Daoists figure appeared at the ceremony, it immediately caused a stir among the attendees. Chapter 1295 - Chapter 1295 Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_4 ?Chapter 1295: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_4 Chapter 1295: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_4 Some people couldnt help but show a look of disappointment. Its a pity. I heard that this Deputy Sect Master is extremely strong in magical combat. I wanted to witness it but didnt expect an incarnation to come. Indeed, I had intended to thank this Taoist Friend Wang for previously saving a disciple of our Longevity Sect, but sadly, fate is sparing. Heaven and Earth Decline, the pattern of the Little Cang World would inevitably change. Although the Three Sects and One Clan are close to each other, they are still quite unfamiliar with Wang Ba. Wang Ba, this Deputy Sect Master, is said to be unmatched in magical combat, and even a third-level Evil God is no match for him. Naturally, everyone wanted to connect and ensure the close relationship of the Three Sects and One Clan would last. The succession ceremony was completed as smoothly as anticipated, without a ripple. ?Ϧ??. After the ceremony. The higher-ups of the Wanxiang Sect and those of the other two sects gathered at the Chunyang Palace and discussed matters for three full days and nights before finally dispersing. Watching the backs of the decision-makers from Youxian Temple and Longevity Sect, as well as those from the Qin Family, departing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Qu Shentong couldnt help but sigh deeply, After settling the Fenglin Continent, Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple plan to close their doors to preserve their Spiritual Lineage from fallinga| Where should we go from here? Beside him, Ji Ying shook his head slightly and sighed lightly: Heaven and Earths trends are hard to resist, being able to preserve the lineage of the sect is already rare; the Sect Master need not think too much. Qu Shentong showed reluctance and clenched his fist: Although you say so, its ultimately hard to accept. Which cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect wasnt aiming to achieve Immortal Ascension from a tender age? Yet now, with the current restrictions of Heaven and Earth, this goal has turned into an unreachable fantasy. And for someone like Ji Ying who had already achieved Immortal Ascension, there was likewise a full sense of reluctance. If everything had gone smoothly, and they had reached the Cloud Sky Realm, they should have had even higher possibilitiesa| He stroked his beard and said, The only good news is that the sea level around the Fenglin Continent has not risen in the past few days. Maybe the Membrane Eye that caused the great flood has fortuitously healed itself. Alas, lets hope so. Qu Shentong sighed. Among them. The Ice Daoist watched this scene with an exceptionally calm face. As an incarnation, he was not affected by these emotions. After dispersing, he flew straight to the Wanfa Peak. However, in front of Wanfa Peak, he saw a familiar figure. Martial Uncle Qi? Compared to when he saw him last at the Shou Peak, Qi Yan now had a glow in his eyes that seemed driven by some purpose. Upon seeing the Ice Daoist, he couldnt help but ask: What your original body said before, was it true? Although Qi Yan spoke vaguely, the Ice Daoist understood, nodded, and gestured towards the direction of the Pearl Dungeon, Martial Uncle, please enter. Qi Yan didnt bother with courtesy and flew in immediately. But just as he entered, he was instantly stunned by the sight inside the dungeon. This so many Class IV Spirit Chickens! Eh? Is this Spirit Beast, could it be a Vermilion Bird? Qi Yan incredulously looked at the fire-red little bird that poked its head out from the Fire Paulownia Tree and curiously peered around. The Ice Daoist walked over slowly, nodded slightly, and said calmly: Martial Uncle is correct, it indeed contains Vermilion Bird Bloodline. Surprise and interest surged openly in Qi Yans eyes. As a Beast Control cultivator, encountering a Spirit Beast he had never seen before was indeed an immense pleasure. It was somewhat like an instinct. But he quickly gathered his wits, and looked seriously at the Ice Daoist: To build a Taoist Field that accommodates Immortal Ascension cultivators, do we truly need these Spirit Beasts? The Ice Daoist didnt hesitate: Yes. Qi Yan furrowed his brows: But what use are these Spirit Beasts? The Ice Daoist calmly stated: Dao Secret. Enough Dao Secrets can gather to form a Dao Domain, and a Dao Domain is the most important thing in constituting a Taoist Field. As the head of a Peak, Qi Yan was naturally not incompetent, and immediately understood the Ice Daoists meaning, but still frowned: Are you saying to extract the Dao Secrets from these Spirit Beasts bodies? He almost instantly rejected Ice Daoists claim: This is impossible, not to mention whether the Dao Secret can be extracted, even if it can, normal spirit beasts, other than divine beasts, simply cannot contain Dao Secrets. Their way of ascension is completely different from that of cultivators, not reliant on Dao Secrets. I am very clear on this. What surprised Qi Yan was that Ice Daoist spoke with a calmness that brooked no argument: This is exactly why I asked you, Martial Uncle, to come here. How to cultivate a Class IV spirit beast containing Dao Secretsa| as long as this issue is resolved, everything else would have hope. Qi Yan stared blankly at Ice Daoist, on him, he seemed to see a kind of confidence he couldnt understand. After a long while, he slowly nodded: I understanda| Ill try. He then directly entered into the spirit beast breeding grounds within the Pearl Dungeon, and with the use of Bloodline Identification Skill, he began to meticulously choose. Looking at Qi Yans serious demeanor, Ice Daoist rarely sighed quietly. Martial Uncle, do not blame me, if not so, it would be hard to stop your idea of Crossing Tribulation. Cultivating a Class IV spirit beast containing Dao Secrets, this path might be truly a dead end. However, to sit idly by and watch Qi Yan perish during his tribulation was too much to bear. In desperation, this was the only solution that came to mind. If successful, it would be a great opportunity; he could use the Skill of Dao Refining bestowed by Elder Xun to truly gather a Taoist Field. If it fails, at least it would keep Qi Yan occupied, away from thinking about Crossing Tribulation. Have we arrived at Huangji Continent? Wang Ba opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings, only to find the divine temple had landed on the edge of a cliff by the sea. One after another, massive divine temples occupied the area, with numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators urging mortals, shuttling through the temples. In the distant sky. A massive pool, adorned with a golden dragon swimming on its surface, hovered above the entire Huangji Continent. It caught his attention. What exactly is this? Wang Ba was somewhat curious in his heart. He could vaguely sense the unusual nature of this pool. Soon, he also faintly felt another anomaly, feeling slightly astonished: Strange, the richness of spiritual energy in this continent, why does it feel almost up to par with Jin? Is it just here, or is it like this across the entire Huangji Continent? Noticing the nearby Incense Fire Dao cultivators setting out in all directions on missions, His thoughts shifted and his consciousness quickly detached from the divine statue and attached to a Class III Yin God Lineage Incense Fire Dao cultivators body, subsequently leaving the place filled with temples along with this cultivator and others. After flying for a while, they soon encountered a city with an architectural style starkly different from Fenglin Continent. The people inside the city seemed to notice the arrival of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, and an old man in a scholarly robe slowly walked out from the city gate, apparently no different from a mortal. However, what astonished Wang Ba was that this scholarly-robed old man, looking up at the sky full of Incense Fire Dao cultivators, showed no signs of panic, suddenly opened his mouth and roared loudly: Confucius never talked about force and chaos of gods and spirits! This roar was like thunder exploding! The consciousness of Wang Ba, residing in this Incense Fire Dao cultivator, couldnt help but tremble instantly, feeling dizzy and almost shattered. It was as if this roar contained supreme majesty. In his astonished gaze, A surge of Haoran Qi suddenly rose from this thin body, piercing straight into the sky! Incense Fire Dao cultivators in the sky were struck by this Haoran Qi, suddenly feeling as if they were intoxicated, one by one, they fell from mid-air. Only a few body refinement Incense Fire Dao cultivators seemed not to be greatly affected. Yet, their gaze towards the old man was also filled with fear: Quick! There is a great scholar from Qian here! We must kill him quickly! Otherwise, most of us will be suppressed by him! A few of the Incense Fire Dao body refinement cultivators lunged towards the old man. However, the next moment, on the city battlements, numerous huge crossbows and exaggerated arrows were set up, targeting the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, firing at them! These arrows, attached with special talismans, instantly shot down the arriving Incense Fire Dao cultivators one by one. They seemingly looked like mere mortal objects, yet they suppressed the Incense Fire Dao cultivators with unimaginable force. At this moment, the consciousness of Wang Ba residing in the Incense Fire Dao cultivator, witnessing this scene, couldnt help but feel shock and elation: What exactly was that old scholar using just now? Was it Divine Pattern Rites? Or something else? Chapter 1296 - Chapter 1296 Chapter 10 Exposure ?Chapter 1296: Chapter 10 Exposure Chapter 1296: Chapter 10 Exposure The heavens shrank tens of thousands of zhang, the earth condensed a million li This world has become small, he mused. Yan. The Primitive Demonic Sect. Deep within a bright yet subtly shadowed Great Array. An elders spectral figure stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the sky. His eyes slightly glazed over as he muttered to himself. Beside him, several Nascent Soul Cultivators of the Demonic Sect stood in line behind him, hands bound and heads bowed. Even knowing that only a remnant soul remained before them, they all held their breath and were on tenterhooks, not daring to make a sound. The elder came back to his senses, swept a glance over the tense Demonic Sect Cultivators around him, and suddenly cracked a slight smile: Why is no one talking? Compared to your masters and grandmasters, you all fall short by far. Be more lively Upon saying this, he seemed to recall something, and a wistful look crossed his face: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Its a pity he keeps things to himself and isnt willing to confide in this old man. Sigh, if this old man were to ascend, could I refrain from lending him a hand? He had to slip away on his own If the outside were really that easy to navigate, would this old man have remained here all these years? He rambled on, like someone approaching the twilight of their life. And he didnt care whether the Cultivators around him wished to listen or not. But none of them dared to show even a hint of disagreement. The events that had transpired had thoroughly squashed any rebellious thoughts they had. As Cultivators of the Demonic Sect, there was no shortage of master-slaying. The Nascent Soul Cultivators who had been summoned believed that this Supreme Elder of the Sect had been reduced to a mere wisp of a soul and struck without hesitation, only to then perish. The Supreme Elder of the Sect hadnt even made a move. A Nascent Soul Perfect, Great Cultivator of the Demonic Sect, who had slain countless lives and, after the Heaven and Earth Decline, had stood atop the Little Cang World, instantly suffered from a backlash of his Cultivation Method, screaming in torment as he died agonizingly. All the surviving Cultivators of the Demonic Sect felt a chill in their hearts! They didnt dare show the slightest negligence. The elder mumbled on for a while longer, then his gaze softened as he looked towards a cold, black-clad youth not far ahead: Shen Fu, how is the task I entrusted to you progressing? Shen Fu turned towards the elder with a respectful look and bowed: Responding to the Supreme Elder, disciple has just recently located the Blood Qilin. This creature seems to be suppressed by the heavens and the earth as well, currently hiding deep within the geographical veins, dispersed and scattered Hearing Shen Fus report, the elder nodded in satisfaction: Youve done quite well, investigated thoroughly. Liang Qiuyu has indeed taken on a good disciple. He then inquired further: How is the situation with the Three Sects over in Jin? Shen Fus face remained placid as he relayed the information he had gathered: The Holy Sects various arrangements within Jin fell apart along with the Metamorphosis of the Elders. For now, we can only faintly ascertain that there are probably not many Immortal Ascension Cultivators left within the Three Sects, but we might need more time for a clear picture. The elders brows furrowed ever so slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with such an answer. But he immediately asked another question: Youxian Templea| Were you able to find out about Tai A and Xi Lingbo? A rare difficulty appeared on Shen Fus usually expressionless face. Before he could speak, the elder shook his head: Nevermind, if they really wish to hide, you all wont be able to find them. Shen Fu closed his mouth and respectfully retreated back into the crowd. However, at that moment, the elder flicked a porcelain bottle into Shen Fus hand. Shen Fu looked up in slight bewilderment. But the elder said nothing, only indicating for Shen Fu to open the bottle. After a moments hesitation, Shen Fu gently uncorked it. Immediately, an exceedingly pure drop of black liquid emanated from the bottle. Sensing the refined power contained within the black droplet, the surrounding Demonic Sect Cultivators looked at Shen Fu with mixed feelings of shock, envy, and jealousy. Shen Fu, too, was overwhelmed and stammered: This, this Supreme Elder, this item is too precious The elder showed a gentle smile, gesturing dismissively: What you have done, though for the Sect, has also aided this old man. This contains the Soul Power I have accumulated since my Cultivation Base could no longer progress. It is of considerable use, whether for Cultivation or crafting magic treasures. But, but Consider it a small token of appreciation. The elder gently raised his hand to stop Shen Fu from speaking further, then turned to address everyone: As this old man has said from the start, if you serve the Holy Sect diligently, the Holy Sect will not treat you unfairly. Hearing the elders words, the Cultivators below showed signs of being moved. ?Ϧ??.? A middle-aged Cultivator hesitated, then respectfully addressed the elder: Supreme Elder, a slave Cultivator I left behind in Jin mentioned something that might be of use, though Im not certain. The elder didnt speak, just looked at him. And all Cultivators turned their attention to him. The middle-aged Cultivators heart skipped a beat, but he still pressed on firmly: Recently, within the Three Sects and One Clan of Jin, there has been a massive turnover of leaders and key positions. The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect has been replaced by the Elder, an Immortal Ascension Cultivator Liang Qiaosong, but in actuality, it is An Changshou, the first personal disciple of the Longevity Sect, also known as the Sword God, who is in control. Liang Qiaosong? The elder frowned slightly. Chapter 1297 - Chapter 1297 Chapter 10 Exposure_2 ?Chapter 1297: Chapter 10 Exposure_2 Chapter 1297: Chapter 10 Exposure_2 `html It seems Ive heard about this before Right, its the one who mastered the Longevity Divine Power in this generations Longevity Sect, isnt it? The middle-aged cultivator hurriedly nodded, flattering: The Supreme Elder truly has an insight that shines for thousands of miles. Longevity Sect, Longevity Divine Power The elder remained unaffected, his gaze thoughtful. The cultivators below noticed the elders reaction and felt their hearts stir. Immediately, a fat cultivator with a smiling face stepped forward: Supreme Elder, now that the Immortal Ascensions of the Longevity Sect are no more, the sect appears to be on the decline. Why dont we seize the opportunity to strike while they are weak and seize the Longevity Sects accumulation over tens of thousands of years? The elder neither agreed nor disagreed, his brows slightly relaxed, then he turned to the middle-aged cultivator and asked: The Wanxiang Sect must have seen even greater changes, right? As he spoke. His mind involuntarily flashed an image of a figure in pale-white garments, and a hint of sharpness subconsciously surfaced in his eyes. After so many years, it was the first time he had suffered such a huge loss at the hands of a junior! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. If it werent for the fact that he always left room for maneuver in his actions, and had even used the Oblivion Divine Power to deliberately forget his backup plans, to avoid being overconfident. At this moment, he would probably be like those Immortal Ascensions of the Jin Dynasty, suspended in the sky and completely becoming a part of this world. Even so, his losses were now immense and incalculable, and he even had to show himself in person to take control of the situation. The middle-aged cultivator quickly replied: Replying to the Supreme Elder, indeed there have been major changes in the Wanxiang Sect. The exact number of their Immortal Ascensions isnt clear, but the position of Sect Master has been taken over by the former Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, Qu Shentong, and theres also a newly appointed Deputy Sect Master um, a person named Wang Ba. Bang! The void next to the elder suddenly exploded in sound! The sky darkened in an instant, as if sensing something, the clouds overhead began to slowly gather All the Nascent Soul cultivators held their breath, nervously watching the elder, and the air instantly fell silent. Huffa The elder let out a long sigh. The sharpness in his eyes quietly disappeared, and the terrifying aura around him quickly retracted. The clouds in the sky suddenly lost their target, lingered for a while, and gradually dispersed. He looked at the middle-aged cultivator: Where were we? Continue. The middle-aged cultivator nervously swallowed and, suppressing the terror in his heart, hurriedly sped through his words: Yes, just now we were talking about the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect, Wang Ba. This person is unremarkable at best, the only noteworthy thing about him is that he has a master who has undergone Immortal Ascension The elder couldnt help but let out a snort upon hearing this. Unremarkable at best? If he didnt vividly remember this junior named Wang Ba, who had used various means to seize the Divine Position of the Yin God from him, ruining two hundred years of his meticulous planning, he might indeed have believed the other was unremarkable and insignificant. If he felt hatred towards Xun FuJun, then towards Wang Ba, a junior who had just entered Nascent Soul stage, he felt not only hatred but also humiliation and rage. What was key was that he clearly remembered having shattered the opponents soul consciousness, risking everything to do so. But at the last moment, the opponent mysteriously revived on the spot. Did I see it wrong? Was it the Will of the heaven and earth, or an unknown Divine Skill? The elders thoughts were furrowed in contemplation. And at this time, the surrounding cultivators were not blind, they could see that the elder had some designs regarding the new Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. ?Ϧ??.0 The fat cultivator with a smiling face who just suggested attacking the Longevity Sect heard the middle-aged cultivators words, and his face showed great delight, immediately voicing out: Supreme Elder, even their Sect Master is just a Nascent Soul cultivator. The Wanxiang Sects losses must be even greater this time! We could bypass the Longevity Sect altogether and make a move against Wanxiang Sect! Although the Holy Sect also suffered great losses, with the Supreme Elder present, swallowing the Wanxiang Sect was not an impossible hope. And once the Wanxiang Sect was swallowed, with the accumulation of the Wanxiang Sect over the years, not to mention anything else, these Nascent Soul cultivators would surely feast to their hearts content, and once their power was sufficient, they could take advantage of the momentum to swallow the Longevity Sect, the Youxian Temple This reasoning was not only clear to the smiling fat cultivator, but the other cultivators also came to the same realization. Remembering the elders generous reward earlier, they all couldnt help but regret not having spoken up sooner with suggestions. In the crowd, only Shen Fus heart sank suddenly. This is bad, Old Demon Han is probably going to set his sights on the Wanxiang Sect now! I have to hurry and inform my senior brother! However, contrary to what the cultivators expected, the elder merely cast a faint glance at the fat cultivator with the smiling face and said indifferently: The Wanxiang Sect No need to bother with it. Not, not bother with it? Not just the fat cultivator, but the other cultivators around him were all startled. They were somewhat puzzled by the Supreme Elders thoughts. The elder frowned slightly, paused for a moment, then added: Keep an eye on the Wanxiang Sect, but dont act recklessly. Then without waiting for the others to react, he turned back to the middle-aged cultivator and asked: Anything else? The middle-aged cultivator hesitated for a moment, then said: The whereabouts of Youxian Temple are a mystery, and even my subordinate cultivators are not clear about it, but the Qin Family has also changed Compared to the affairs of the Three Sects, the changes in the Qin Family obviously did not warrant attention from the elder. So, after listening for a few moments, he simply flicked a porcelain vial towards the middle-aged cultivator. He softly encouraged him with a few words. The fat cultivator with a smiling face saw that the elder had no intention of rewarding him and hesitated for a moment, then promptly reported another matter to the elder. The True Martial Cultivators raised by the Three Continents have rebelled against Daosheng Continent? The elder showed a slight hint of surprise: ` Chapter 1298 - Chapter 1298 Chapter 10 Exposure_3 ?Chapter 1298: Chapter 10 Exposure_3 Chapter 1298: Chapter 10 Exposure_3 ` Although the laws of the Daosheng Continent are not aligned with the Great Dao, they are proficient in puppet mastery techniques that are close to Dao. Even without Immortal Ascension, there should be many Nascent Soul Cultivators present. These True Martial Cultivators have only appeared a few decades ago, where do they get the power to turn against the Daosheng Continent? ` The smile on the chubby Cultivators face froze slightly. He hastily wiped the non-existent sweat from his brow and whispered, ` This, I am indeed not very clear, I only heard that this Wang Xu, who founded the Dao of True Martial, has only cultivated for a few decades. Not long ago, he actually killed a Nascent Soul Perfect Cultivator above the North Sea. Although it is said that he took some shortcuts, he has since been proclaimed a person of Heavenly Mandate I, I will go and find out more details and come back to report! ` The elder slightly narrowed his eyes, ` A mortal who has cultivated True Martial for only a few decades is capable of killing a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Heavenly Mandate ` True Martial, thats somewhat interesting Among the crowd, Cultivators immediately volunteered: ` I shall capture this person and bring him back! To find out if he has had any unusual encounters! ` The elder raised his hand indifferently and stopped the other party: ` Acting should be done with a clear sense of priority, in this regard, you and Rener are both far from adequate Shen Fu, since you have found the location of the Blood Qilin, you shall lead the way for this old man. ` In the crowd, Shen Fu, whose name was called, trembled slightly. Then he immediately showed an expression of pleasant surprise upon being entrusted with the task, and quickly said, ` Disciple obeys the command! ` But in his heart, he couldnt help but feel a growing heaviness. With Old Demon Han by his side, even if something happened, he dared not notify his fellow disciples. ` Mhm, you all, divide into two groups; some shall stay and guard the Holy Sect, others follow this old man, as it is also the time for your fate to arrive. ` The elders gaze swept around and selected a group of people. Then these figures silently disappeared within the Great Array of the primitive Demonic Sect. Huangji Continent. The more than ten thousand majestic divine temples along the coast. On the edge, in a dim and gloomy divine temple. Consciousness returned to the Divine Statue. Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes. However, his heart couldnt help but recall the encounter in front of that mortal city. After frowning and pondering for a while, he finally dug out some phrases from the corners of his memory: ` Scholar I remember the texts in my sect did mention that in ancient times, there was a school of cultivation that did not practice longevity or Divine Skills, but only cultivated a mighty moral integrity. With a single utterance, they could even scatter ancient deities, but on ordinary days they had the strength of a weakling, frail and vulnerable. ` Todays encounter, I fear, belongs to such a heritage. ` It is unexpected that Huangji Continent still preserves such ancient Dharma, and that people are still practicing it. ` Wang Ba couldnt help but ponder: ` It must have something to do with the Qian. According to the rough records in the sect, after Qian unified the Huangji Continent, all Cultivation resources were controlled by the Qian Royal Clan. The Immortal Ascensions within Huangji are almost all descendants of the Qian Royal Clan or a minority with Merit To ensure their rule, Qian might have deliberately promoted this Scholarly Dao. ` After all, even the most formidable Scholar would have a lifespan as ordinary as a mortal, and with the Cultivation resources under control, there was no need to worry about these people rebelling. Thinking this way, it seemed to explain things quite well. However, this didnt have much to do with him. What he cared more about was which category the Scholarly Dao they practiced could be classified under. ???0. ` Seeing him act, reciting the words of the sages It should likely fall under the category of Divine Pattern Rites. ` But the sages words are effective, and it seems like a collection of the beliefs of the living. This feels somewhat like the Dao of Soul. ` Wang Ba couldnt help furrowing his brows, recalling that Chijian once gave him numerous Cultivation scrolls, many of which he hadnt finished reading: ` I wonder if these scrolls from Elder Chijian contain the Scholarly Daos Cultivation method. ` At this thought, he remembered Chijian. He couldnt help but shake his head slightly. The world is ever-changing, the situation has greatly transformed, and this Elder Chijian, with whom he shared a good relationship, was likely no longer alive. Just then. Outside the divine temple, the unique indistinguishable voice of the Mother Goddess echoed: ` The Qian Scholar has grievously insulted Us! ` Well God, River God, Rain God You must immediately take control of this region; I will flood this place! Wang Bas heart stirred, he felt somewhat puzzled. ` Strange, wasnt it said that the Kingdom of Immortals swept over the entire Huangji Continent? Why have so many Evil Gods come here, yet prove to be so ineffective? ` He wasnt hoping to see the Kingdom of Immortals ravage the Huangji Continent, growing unrestrainedly. But he was puzzled because the information he knew vastly differed from what he was seeing. The Evil Gods valued mortals the most, but the Mother Goddess would rather flood a city to vent her anger, showing the depth of her defeat. Thinking this, he moved his thoughts, and the Divine Statue rose from the ground, turning from solid to ethereal, swiftly flying out of the divine temple. He then saw numerous unique-looking colossal Evil Gods standing atop their temples, some with angry faces, others gloomy, all looking into the distance. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators below were also following behind, waving flags and cheering. Before long, several named Evil Gods by the Mother Godness directly flew towards the distance. After this, the Evil Gods above the temples each returned to the interiors of their temples. In a short while, the voice of the Mother Goddess once again reached Wang Bas ears, this time with a trace of emotion, seemingly still fixated on those Scholars: ` Yin God, come to My temple; I bestow upon you the Wide Sky Skill. ` Wang Bas heart instantly tensed. ` To Her temple? ` In that instant, the Yin God Power involuntarily began to stir. He silently responded and soon his body turned from solid to ethereal, quickly flying out of the divine temple, heading straight for one of the three largest of the ten thousand temples. The Divine Statue quickly passed through the temple and entered a hall filled with dazzling divine light. At a glance, he saw a giant placenta suspended in the middle of the hall, with countless umbilical cords stretching into the nothingness all around. Yet the moment he saw this placenta, Wang Bas heart sank: ` Divine Master level? ` But what caused even more shock to him were the several startled voices that suddenly came from beside him: ` You Arent you the Cultivator who forced us to leave the Vault of Heaven before! ` Chapter 1299 - Chapter 1299 Chapter 11 Dragon Transformation Pool ?Chapter 1299: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool Chapter 1299: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool Wanxiang Sect. In the Teleportation Array of the Diwu Hall, the light gradually dimmed, revealing several dozen figures with fierce auras. The auras emanating from these figures were mostly those of Golden Cores, with only a few Nascent Souls among them. The leader was a man wearing a simple gray-white robe, his face stern, yet with a hint of gentleness. Behind him followed a vibrant-eyed, handsome young man carrying a sword. Upon seeing him, the Array Guarding Cultivator outside the Teleportation Array hurriedly bowed: Master Zhao Feng, you have diligently guarded the West Sea Country for many years. Elder Xumi specifically instructed that upon your arrival, you should directly proceed to Taihe Palace. Peak master? The sword-carrying young man could not help but express his surprise: Master, have you become a peak master? The leader was slightly taken aback and frowned: Are you mistaken? The peak master of Xinjian Peak is Martial Uncle Ling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? The previous peak master of Xinjian Peak went out to resist the Evil God and unfortunately perished. Besides Elder Xumi, Master Zhao Feng is now one of only two remaining Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul in Xinjian Peak, hence Elder Xumi officially recorded the title in the sects records and appointed you as the new peak master of Xinjian Peak. You, Zhao Feng, how can your disciple recognize you incorrectly? Hearing the words of the Array Guarding Cultivator, Zhao Feng fell into a moment of silence. He had been cultivating and training in the West Sea Country, defending against sporadic attacks from cultivators of the Three Continents. Although he was somewhat aware of the terrible Sky Rift disaster from some messages from the sect, he had not expected even the peak master of Xinjian Peak to have perished. He couldnt help but sigh, and the joy of his successful return was suddenly much dimmed. The sword-carrying young man behind him, however, with his vibrant eyes looked at the Array Guarding Cultivator, curiously asking: Esteemed Taoist Brother, may I inquire if Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak still holds the position of Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall? Zhao Feng couldnt help but glance at the sword-carrying young man and slightly shook his head. He hadnt mentioned much about the changes in the sect to the young man, and now it seemed likely to become a joke. As expected, upon hearing the young mans words, the Array Guarding Cultivator couldnt help but widen his eyes. If it werent for Zhao Fengs presence, he would have nearly scolded him. Even so, he couldnt help but sternly say: It would be wise for this Junior Brother to be cautious with his words. Nowadays, the master of Wanfa Peak holds the high position of Deputy Sect Master in our sect, second only to Sect Master Qu, and it is inappropriate to refer to him by his name directly. Upon hearing this, the face of the sword-carrying young man instantly filled with astonishment, and he turned incredulously to Zhao Feng: Master, this ?Ϧ?.? this cant be true, can it? My my father Zhao Feng coughed lightly and said sternly: Keep quiet. Come, follow me to meet your grandmaster. The sword-carrying young man was stunned: Meet my grandmaster? Wait, you cant mean my father really Master, wait for me! At these words, the sword-carrying young man instantly transformed into a streak of pure, icy sword-light, following another streak of sword-light into the sky You you are the cultivator who previously forced us out of the Vault of Heaven! Brilliant divine light filled the divine temple of the Mother Goddess. It illuminated three faces filled with surprise, disbelief, and deep wariness. Silently, within the temple, the massive placentas numerous umbilical cords quietly contracted, aiming at Wang Ba. From within the placenta came a slightly guarded, cold voice: Yin God, what explanation do you offer? Quietly. Around the temple, diverse auras of Evil Gods swiftly approached However, faced with the accusations of these three Evil Gods and the wariness of the Mother Goddess, Wang Ba, the Yin God, surprisingly maintained a calm demeanor on his face. His gaze swept over the three accusing Evil Gods, lingering on the jackal heads, wrinkly faces, and broad paper-like faces. A hint of scorn and mockery flickered in his eyes: Trash! Why should there be any explanation to such pitiful beings? Hmm? The Jackal-headed God, Bag God, and Paper God all wore faces full of astonishment. The previously tensed umbilical cords from the Mother Goddesss placenta also slackened momentarily. Wang Bas response was clearly beyond their expectations. With a slight frown, the Jackal-headed God couldnt help but shout angrily: You killed our kin, forced us to be devoured by the Outer Realm Heavenly Demon, erasing years of hard cultivation! And yet you dare to bark so wildly! This statement immediately received the agreement of the Bag God and Paper God. From within the placenta of the Mother Goddess came a voice, indiscernible as male or female: Yin God, speak now. With a sweep of his blood-red long sleeves, Wang Ba looked around dismissively and proudly declared: If even the host body I chose for rebirth cannot win, could it be my words are mistaken? Host host body? The Jackal-headed God, Bag God, and Paper God were caught off guard by his retort. In the Mother Goddesss placenta, those umbilical cords also seemed slightly perplexed, swaying faintly. Indeed! Wang Ba revealed a mocking expression: Back then, I had not yet seized the hosts body to complete my revival. Yet you three, as third-level deities, couldnt even defeat a human Nascent Soul cultivator, driving him to desperation. Had I not confounded his mind, preventing him from destroying your Divine Statues and extinguishing your incense fire, ensuring your irreversible doom and now here you are, facing me with barks, isnt it you who are doing so? You insignificant, incompetent ones, only capable of harming your kin! How dare you claim to stand equal with me as a Deity? From what I see, you are utterly useless, better to abolish your Divine Positions and offer more incense fire to us! Mother Goddess, I implore you to revoke their Divine Positions! Despite the Jackal-headed Gods wit and quick thinking, he had little experience in dealing with such matters. Chapter 1300 - Chapter 1300 Chapter 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_2 ?Chapter 1300: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool_2 Chapter 1300: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool_2 Before the experienced and eloquent Wang Ba, how could one be an opponent? With both defensive and offensive tactics, the contradiction was instantly transferred onto oneself, immediately throwing one into disarray, as they stammered: My, I do not mean such! Mother Goddess, do not listen to the Yin Gods slander! From the placenta of the Mother Goddess, numerous umbilical cords slightly disheveled, sway in all directions, among them a somewhat hesitant voice emerged: Allow me to pondera| Yet, how could Wang Ba give them the chance to think? He loudly declared: We are all born of the Mother Goddess, life and death are at Her whim! With the Mother Goddess being instigated by the insignificant to doubt the identity of the Yin Goda| I earnestly plead for the Mother Goddess to take back my Divine Position, to prove my sincerity! If the Mother Goddess still refuses to believe, I only beg that after reclaiming my Divine Position, She observe the deeds I have conducted since my recent revivala| Having said that, without a hint of hesitation, he sent forth a ball enveloped by the Yin God Power toward the direction of the placenta. In front of all the Evil Gods, he directly dropped all his defenses. His candor and generosity moved all the Evil Gods! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. What caused Wang Bas heart to tremble, however, was the moment that ball wrapped in the Yin God Power was about to reach the placenta, a slender arm appeared out of nowhere and seized it. ?0?0. Following that, a Deity with a Thousand Hands and Thousand Eyes, clad in golden armor, with a blue face and fierce fangs, emerged from the void. A thousand eyes densely covered its body, all simultaneously fixed upon him. Chilling to the bone! The God of Wara| It seems He has always been hidden at the Mother Goddesss side. Wang Bas heart sank slightly. The intention of bewitching the Mother Goddess he had originally harbored was now utterly dispelled. Within the placenta of the Mother Goddess, an umbilical cord swiftly entwined around the arm of the God of War holding the Yin God Power, and the voice, indistinct between male and female, also slowly arose: Allow me to observe. The God of War immediately and complacently opened his palm, allowing the umbilical cord to wrap around the item enveloped by the Yin God Power. Upon contact with the Mother Goddess, the Yin God Power quickly dissipated. Then the content inside also swiftly unfolded, transforming into water screens within the divine temple. In the water screens, remarkably, was a Human Cultivator who bore 90 percent resemblance to the Yin God, casting mana, repairing the rift in the sky. And akin water screens were in the dozens. Are these perhapsa| From within the Mother Goddesss placenta, a somewhat astonished voice emerged. Wang Ba calmly responded: The Mother Goddess had previously entrusted me to contribute strength to the Supreme Vault of Heaven; since the Mother Goddess had never instructed on how to proceed, I sought a solution from the Human Cultivators. Taking advantage of the hosts status amongst them, I fortunately discovered this method and promptly verified it for the Mother Goddess. In the Mother Goddesss placenta, an assuaged voice promptly came forth: Well done, I indeed mentioned this to you before. To have accomplished so much in such a short timea| it was I who misjudged you. The umbilical cords on the placenta, at this moment, suddenly relaxed by a great deal. The thousands of eyes on the God of War no longer all stared at him. The previously tense atmosphere quietly eased. However, from a corner, the disgruntled voice of the Jackal-headed God suddenly came: Mother Goddess! He claims to have revived using a Cultivators body, but what if it is the Cultivator who has taken His Divine Position? In the Mother Goddesss placenta, an umbilical cord instantly tensed, lashing towardsa| the Jackal-headed God! Crack! The umbilical cord entangled the Jackal-headed God, burrowing into the jackals snout. From the placenta of the Mother Goddess, an angered voice also came through: We Deities are born of heaven and earth! If a Divine Position could be easily overtaken, would yours survive to this day? As the Yin God says, pettily incompetent, assassinating kin! Were it not for your birth from me, I would take your Divine Position! Away! You shall be deprived of any share of incense fire for a hundred years! The umbilical cord sent the Jackal-headed God flying out of the divine temple. The Bag God and the Paper God also quickly fled. Wang Ba, witnessing this scene, still bore a trace of indignation from the defamation. Yet his heart was tranquil: Indeed, a Divine Position cannot simply be withdrawn on a whim. The Mother Goddess was obviously enraged to the extreme, and yet only threatened verbally; indeed, had She the power to reclaim those Divine Positions, why would She birth so many Evil Gods? She herself would be this world. Based on such reasoning, Wang Ba had boldly opted for a strategic retreat. And indeed, as expected. No sooner had he just alleviated the hidden danger to his identity, the Mother Goddess then spoke again: You have taken over the body of a Human Cultivator from Jin, do you know how many from Yan who achieved Immortal Ascension are still left? Her tone carried a tinge of reluctance. Wang Ba keenly sensed this hint of emotion. These Evil Gods, the lower their realm, the more complex their emotions, increasingly resembling humans. On the contrary, the higher their Cultivation Base, the more detached they seem But this is also a good thing. Without emotions, these Evil Gods are less likely to be affected by them, therefore less prone to making mistakes. With these thoughts flashing through his mind, he also swiftly assessed the underlying meaning of the Mother Goddesss words. Before long, he had a rough guess and immediately voiced: My standing in Jin is still reasonable. I have heard that within the Three Sects, there remain reclusive Void Refining Ancestors awaiting an opportune moment. Additionally, the Ancestor from the primitive Demonic Sect of Yan, Han Yanzi, used a feigned death to escape during the Sky Rift. Now, not only has His strength not weakened, but it has also grown more formidable. He has established a Taoist Field beyond the heavens that accommodates Void Refining, and even Unification. He proclaims that He will sweep across all Deities, and unite all beings in this realma| Upon hearing Wang Bas description, the umbilical cords that had relaxed in the Mother Goddesss placenta imperceptibly tensed once again. Chapter 1301 - Chapter 1301 Chapter 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_3 ?Chapter 1301: Chapter 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_3 Chapter 1301: Chapter 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_3 And the God of War, who stood guarding the placenta, his green face with fangs turned even greener. Sensing the reactions of the Mother Goddess and the God of War, Wang Ba couldnt help but mutter, Could it be that theyve been terrified? From within the placenta, the voice of the Mother Goddess, resolute, quickly sounded: Han Yanzi is still not deada| We cannot sit idly by! We must swiftly pacify this continent! At this time, Wang Ba hesitated, Ive only recently revived and am not yet familiar with the situation here. Why would the cultivators of the Huangji Continent anger the Mother Goddess? The God of War snorted coldly, emitting a high-pitched, jarring sound, like the clash of metal, Although the scholars here had great power before, it was never to this extent. We had also spread our teachings across the entire Huangji Continent. It just so happens that the former ancestor of the Huangji Continent was punished by the Vault of Heaven, his body cleaved in two. The upper half mended the heavens, while the lower half transformed into what is now the Dragon Transformation Pool hanging above the Huangji Continent. Dragon Transformation Pool? Wang Ba was somewhat perplexed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.0 From within the Mother Goddess placenta came her slightly helpless voice: This pool, connected to the geographical position of the Huangji Continent and bridging heaven and earth, enhances the power of the continents cultivators. Those scholars, bearing the ambitions of all living beings, seem to have a natural suppression over us. Hence, even an ordinary scholar, within the range of the Dragon Transformation Pool, can easily sever the life force of our cultivators. Wang Ba suddenly understood. He then feigned contemplation, If we deities are to act, are we also restrained by it? Face to face, apart from a few exceptions, indeed it affects us. Perhaps only when we surpass the Divine Emperor stage can we be free from its restraint, thus we can only act indirectly. The God of War truthfully said. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel secretly shocked. The Three Divine Emperors together could handle ten Immortal Ascension Perfections without defeat. Even a single Divine Emperor could be considered at the peak of Immortal Ascension. It seems that everything below Void Refining is influenced by this Dragon Transformation Pool. This is the Wide Sky Skill of my Divine Path; you may learn it. Soon, a cord extended from the Mother Goddess placenta towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba suppressed his urge to resist, letting the cord directly burrow into the navel of his divine statue. In the next moment, Wang Bas mind was suddenly flooded with techniques to mend the rifts in the heavens. Can the power of incense fire also accelerate healing? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. Meanwhile, along with this information was a surge of incense fire far beyond his expectations. The divine statue quickly filtered these incenses, transforming them wholly into a remarkable surge of Yin God Power. Inside the body of the divine statue, an impulse inevitably arose. Fortunately, Wang Bas will was firm, and he quickly suppressed it. Refine these incense fires, continue the Wide Sky, and there will be a reward for you! The Mother Goddess spoke. Wang Ba immediately bowed respectfully to the Mother Goddess, then his body transitioned from solid to ethereal and swiftly left the divine temple, descending toward his own Yin Temple. But the instant he returned, he could no longer restrain the instincts within this body. He opened a massive, crimson-red palm. In the center of the palm, Yin God Power surged out like a spring, forming a Crimson Red Longbow. Wang Ba raised his other hand and lightly grasped at the longbow in his palm; however, like trying to catch the moon in water, he grasped at emptiness. Illusion So ?Ϧ??. how about this? The force of the incense fire just transformed into Yin God Power surged wildly and finally all poured into the bowstring of the longbow into half of the bowstring. This time, when Wang Ba reached out to grasp the longbow again, his fingers made an indent on the bowstring, the sensation robust and filling his heart with solidity a real and not false. From ethereal to solid this is the ability of a Yin God, to invert reality and illusion, to turn the false into truth, and to deceive heaven and earth! Unfortunately, to make something real requires an immeasurable amount of Yin God Power. Just now, using up the batch of incense fire power given by the Mother Goddess, I barely solidified half of the bowstring To form a complete Yin God Bow Im afraid At that moment, Wang Bas mind suddenly birthed an idea that made even his own scalp tingle: Since I can invert reality and illusion, and turn the false into the true, can I not also solidify a Taoist Field? Chapter 1302 - Chapter 1302 Chapter 12 Attempt ?Chapter 1302: Chapter 12 Attempt Chapter 1302: Chapter 12 Attempt Yin God Power, can it materialize a Taoist Field? Wang Ba couldnt help but have such a thought in his mind. If that were possible, as long as there were enough believers providing ample incense fire, a Taoist Field capable of accommodating Immortal Ascension Cultivators and even Refining Void Cultivators could be constructed. Thinking this, he didnt hesitate in the slightest and quickly withdrew his consciousness from the Yin God body. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself atop a mountain peak, shrouded in a forest green. His gaze lifted slightly to see that the original crack in the sky had been reduced to a faint imprint, which he acknowledged with a slight nod. After the Heaven and Earth Decline, he could clearly feel the Domain of the Little Cang World constantly shrinking. As it shrunk, the Little Cang World was also spontaneously healing some minor fissures. But it was limited to minor fissures; the larger gaps would take a long time to heal without intervention. The Sect Master has passed on the Merging Technique to the Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple. The Yan and West Sea Country regions probably dont need my assistance anymorea| I wonder how those small countries in the South Sea are faring nowa| Wang Ba pondered briefly, then set aside these distracting thoughts and considered the startling idea he had just had. A Taoist Field, a Taoist Field is forged from a Dao Domain, which requires the condensation of a Dao Secret, and a Dao Secret is a collection of Dao Intentions This means, as long as I can converge my own Dao Intention, it might be possible to construct a Taoist Field, which is a process from one to two, and two to three. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Dao Intention, that is the true intent of cultivation. Every Cultivator possesses it, yet remains unaware. To realize ones own Dao Intention is often incredibly difficult. ?0??. Once its self-realized, it typically marks the beginning of achieving Dao, the peak of Nascent Soul, and the start of the journey towards Immortal Ascension. Normally, Dao Intention is intangible and imperceptible, only becoming detectable at a certain stage, yet remains untouchable. At the time of his Nascent Soul advancement, he had achieved new profound insights into the Five Elements, and coupled with his many years of accumulation, although only in the early-stage of Nascent Soul, he was already in touch with the stage of Dao Intention. It was a significant stage that set him apart from ordinary Nascent Souls. The only trouble now was that his understanding was insufficient to turn Dao Intention into reality. Thats right, over in Sen State, I confiscated quite a lot of Dao Intentiona| Wang Ba suddenly remembered, and immediately pulled out an octagonal box made from Black Sinking Wood from his Storage Treasure. The box was heavy, and its surface was marked with a Seal Talisman left by Xin Zhao or someone else. He lightly caressed the box and couldnt help but remember the caution given by his Master Yao Wudi during its acquisition. Those collected Dao Intentions, you may refer to them for your understanding, but its best not to completely merge them with your insights. These things have messy sources; they yield rapid progress in the short term but can affect you later ona| Mastera| He couldnt help but look up at the sky. There, a piece of debris with a faint trace of Divine Patterns lingered in the daylight, silent and shimmering slightly. He sighed. Then, he promptly adjusted his mood and looked at the octagonal box in his hand. Previously, Wang Bas insufficient Cultivation Base would have made it difficult to open the box, but now, with the Talismans patterns reflected in his eyes, he quickly simplified it into a Divine Pattern. With a sweep of his sleeve, the heavy octagonal box was immediately flipped open. Streams of murky aura swiftly spilled out from the octagonal box, but were immediately met with the reaction of prohibitions inside it. With a flash of light, the murky aura was repelled back inside. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept over these Dao Intentions. In the moment his Spiritual Sense touched them, it was as though he had come into contact with entirely different domains. There were the feminine and cunning aspects of Fire Method, the direct and intense nature of Water, and even within the same Earth category, some Dao Intentions were filled with ruthlessness, while others commanded a majestic aura A bizarre assortment. The same grain feeds a hundred different people. From the same soil, countless distinct flowers bloom. So it is with Dao Intention. An individuals character, experience, comprehension, opportunities, and Cultivation Methods all contribute to the creation of a distinct Dao Intention. And both the depth of understanding of cultivation and the level of ones Cultivation Base determine the quality of these Dao Intentions. These Dao Intentionsa| are diverse but not refined. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Compared to a Dao Secret he had once had a close encounter with, these Dao Intentions were mostly murky and feeble. If a Dao Secret were likened to a large lake, then these Dao Intentions could at best be considered puddles left in ones footsteps after the rain, hardly comparable. They should have been refined from those missing Rogue Cultivators. Wang Ba quickly speculated in his mind. However, it wasnt necessarily a bad thing; the simpler and shallower the Dao Intention, the easier it should be to replicate with Yin God Power. He immediately chose a strand of Fire Method Dao Intention, attempting to mimic it with Yin God Power. The next moment, a strand of Dao Intention that looked almost identical to the Fire Method Dao Intention from the octagonal box swiftly rose in his hand. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. This step was merely a forceful construction using Yin God Power. Although one would feel the subtlety of Fire Method if they probed it with Spiritual Sense, in essence, this was not much different from an Illusion Technique. The real challenge was the next step, to solidify these fakes into reality! The Yin God Power from the center of his brow swiftly surged towards the strand of Fire Method Dao Intention in his hand. But just a moment later, Wang Ba stopped the influx of Yin God Power with a slightly somber expression. Chapter 1303 - Chapter 1303 Chapter 12 Attempt_2 ?Chapter 1303: Chapter 12 Attempt_2 Chapter 1303: Chapter 12 Attempt_2 Not quite right, he frowned, having devoted so much yet there was not the slightest sign of it turning real Is it because I have not devoted enough, or can the Yin God truly not turn Dao Intention into reality? If it were the former, it would still be manageable; if it were the latter, it would mean that even the Yin Gods ability to turn falsehood into truth had its limits. But I always feel that the way I am using it is not quite right. Wang Ba could not help but furrow his brow and pondered for a while, when suddenly another thought sprang to his mind: The Hybrid White Tiger It is merely a Class IV top grade, yet it could battle a third-level Evil God before. Could there be a solution in its body? Thats right, and theres also that Fanming, its a pity it got away in Northsea Continent. Wang Ba felt a tinge of regret. If he had one more Fanming to research, perhaps he could have found more clues. After pondering for a moment, he still collected his thoughts with some disappointment. Building a Taoist Field or acquiring a great amount of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi to help the Little Cang World recover its positionait was bound to be a long and extremely demanding task, not something that could be accomplished overnight. He had long prepared for a protracted battle Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? and also for the possibility of never winning. In the face of the universe, human effort, after all, seemed insignificant. Even the Ancestor of Huangji Continent who tore open the Little Cang World eventually died from the backlash of the celestial forces. All he could rely on now was his nearly infinite lifespan. However, I can first hand over the White Tiger to Martial Uncle for research. He rummaged through his Storage Treasure, but to his slight disappointment, he did not find any cultivation practices of the Way of Confucianism amongst the cultivation scrolls given by Chijian. Forget it, I should return to the sect. Thinking this, Wang Ba cast one more glance at the crack in the sky, nodded slightly, and then flew directly towards the Wanxiang Sect. Now, with the geographical positions within the Little Cang World shrinking, what was once a tremendous distance had suddenly decreased significantly, and was still contracting. Fortunately, some important areas were protected by formations set up by cultivators and were not greatly affected. For instance, the territory controlled by the Wanxiang Sect in Jin was impacted only in the areas not protected by formations. However, he had not been flying long when a wisp of consciousness left in his Yin God body sent out another reminder. Something happening in the Kingdom of Immortals again? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled, but he immediately found a hidden place to land, then his consciousness quickly sank into the Divine Statue in his brow. Chongwen City has been breached? In the divine temple of the Yin God. Wang Ba listened to the news with some surprise. Chongwen City was the first city of Huangji Continent he came across when he possessed the body of an Incense Fire Dao cultivator. To be precise, it was a key city located in the southwest corner of Jin dynasty, on the coast of the West Sea. Many Incense Fire Dao cultivators had been there before but failed to achieve anything good. Either they were silenced in life by a Confucian decree or turned into hedgehogs by the specially made machine crossbows on the city walls. Down below. The great elder of the Yin God Lineage, Sha Hui, knelt on the ground, respectfully replying: Yes, not long ago, the Well God, River God, and Rain God joined forces to divert the upstream great river and brought down heavy rain. The Well God also secretly blocked the drainage, causing Chongwen City to be flooded. ?0??. The city was defended by mere mortal soldiers and Confucianists; there were no cultivators, hence they triumphed without battle. A chill settled in Wang Bas heart. The four words of triumphing without battle seemed simple, but he feared that Chongwen City was now filled with floating corpses. Looking at Sha Hui below, whose tone showed not the slightest ripple, Wang Ba felt a deep disgust rising within him. It goes without saying that after cultivating for so long, it had become difficult for cultivators to see mortals as equals. It was the natural disparity born of lifespan and power. Even Wang Ba was not exempt from this tendency. But at the very least, he knew he was originally a mortal, and it was only through some rare opportunities and his own endurance and plans over the years that he had reached this point. Thus, he always maintained a respectful heart towards mortals. This was not feigned sentimentality or self-embellishment; it was a natural self-reflection that arises after a person reaches a certain height and sees a broader world. Yet these traits were rarely found, or rather nonexistent, in these Incense Fire Dao cultivators. ` But this was not something he could control, at least not for the time being. He could only try to walk out of the divine temple as calmly as possible. Looking far and wide. The city closest to this place was nearly out of sight, its towering walls almost invisible, with only the faint sight of gold dragon flags gradually collapsing into the turbid floodwaters. And as a Yin God, he could hardly hear any living persons voice coming from that city at this moment. Yin God! Just then, a vaguely familiar voice suddenly came through. Wang Ba narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head to look at the source of the voiceaa jackal-headed Evil God. It was grinning at him, its wolfish maw split open to reveal sharp fangs and the blood-red gums between its black lips. He looked away expressionlessly. However, the other party seemed not ready to give up and spoke from a distance with a laugh: Is the Yin God still angry with us? Its all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Since the Yin God has just resurrected, you might not have been to the Huangji Continent before. Why not join us for a tour? Wouldnt that be delightful? Wang Ba looked at the jackal-headed God with a suspicious expression. But his mind was calmly and quickly pondering. What does this jackal-headed God mean? Revenge? Or is it showing goodwill towards me? However it would be indeed interesting to see how the Huangji Continent differs from the Fenglin Continent, and whats so formidable about the Dragon Transformation Pool. It would be even better if I could acquire the cultivation methods of the scholars. He quickly made up his mind. The Kingdom of Immortals had the Huangji Continent as a base to accumulate power; if they managed to stabilize the situation and grow in peace, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the entire Jin. So, his biggest task at the moment was only one, and that was to slow down or prevent the growth in strength of the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals as much as possible. This would be a difficult task, but the appearance of the Dragon Transformation Pool might be an important opportunity. Still, he needed to maintain his role as the Yin God, so he snorted coldly and said condescendingly, You are but a third-level Evil God, one of those who plant a flag to sell yourself. What capability do you have to accompany me on a tour? Stand, stand Although you are one of the first deities born from the Mother Goddess, you havent experienced worldly matters for so many years. Do you really think that the world will always be the same as before? You should know that even the Mother Goddesses were affected by a major calamity caused by cultivators not long ago, which destroyed many years of their efforts. The jackal-headed God looked ugly, but remembering the Mother Goddesss favor and trust in the Yin God, he still suppressed the rage and impatience in his heart and spoke in a low voice. Hearing this, Wang Bas face showed a timely hint of hesitation. The jackal-headed God, with its keen eyes, saw this clearly. With joy, it immediately struck while the iron was hot, came closer, and apologized a few more times. Soon, the two deities reconciled with each other with their mutually accommodating attitudes. Lets go together. There are still many survivors in Chongwen City; lets see if we can find any who slipped through the cracks! The jackal-headed God said with a hearty laugh. Then it brought over the Bag God, Paper God, and even a Pot Stove God, among others. A few deities flew together towards Chongwen City with laughter. This was different from the last time when only his consciousness inhabited a body. This time, the body of Wang Bas Yin God clearly felt the suppression from the pool above. This pool seems to be quite unfriendly towards us! The Pot Stove God said, eyeing the pool above with a fierce look on his face. The deities quickly descended over Chongwen City. But they did not see the figures of the Well God, River God, and other deities. They must have gone off to attack the next city, said the jackal-headed God, stroking his chin. Wang Ba, however, did not care about that and with a sweep of his sleeve. The river water below in the city quickly overflowed. Soon, Incense Fire Dao cultivators took flight, capturing several figures one after another. ` Chapter 1304 - Chapter 1304 Chapter 13 Trial Place ?Chapter 1304: Chapter 13: Trial Place Chapter 1304: Chapter 13: Trial Place Not to practice the True Method, not to comprehend the great Dao. Constantly reciting the classics of the sages, implementing and embodying them, one gains the reliance of the people and responds to the Heavenly Human, thereby cultivating a breath of Haoran Qi within the heart. This Qi can whip a foolish ruler above, and comfort the people below; it can eradicate the evil of licentious temples and sacrifices, and suppress the sinister and heterodox paths. Strategizing for the nation and its people, acting on behalf of heaven. Only not adept in strategizing for oneself In his mind, the classics of the sages recalled from the scholars memories swiftly crossed. Wang Ba reflected thoughtfully: So it is The Qian Royal Clan has controlled the cultivation resources of Huangji Continent for years, causing dissatisfaction among the cultivators and an endless emergence of sect cultivators and rogue cultivators opposing the Qian Dynasty. These scholars are actually crucial tools used by the Qian Royal Clan to govern the entire Huangji Continent. Although these scholars lack Daoistic protection, they can cultivate Haoran Qi with the so-called classics of the sages, thereby resonating with certain rules between heaven and earth. Combined with the Mechanical Techniques in the cities that specially suppress ordinary cultivators, they secure and appease the region, allowing the Qian Royal Clan to conserve their mental strength to focus on cultivation. With a limited lifespan and no means of self-defense, these scholars, even if they wished to rebel against the rule of the Qian Royal Clan, simply couldnt manage it Most crucially, this method of the scholars does not require the Spiritual Root, yet it enables mortals to indirectly grasp some rules of heaven and earth, possessing great power; naturally, mortals flock to it. The Qian Dynasty has painstakingly managed to control a continent with the force of one nation, supporting the entire Royal Clan. If this were combined with the Dao of True Martial, the Qian might be even more impregnable Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Even so, the disappearance of the Qian Royal Clan has not impacted the normal operations of these cities. However, this is normal, as the Qian Royal Clan originally had no interest in managing affairs; they have always been high above, overseeing the entire Huangji Continent. It has always been these scholars managing the mortals on behalf of the Qian Royal Clan, so the existence of the royal family naturally doesnt affect the various cities below much. This also significantly broadened Wang Bas horizons. He vaguely felt that the governance model of Huangji Continent was similar to that of the Little Cang World within the Nine Continents. The will of the Little Cang World was like the Qian Royal Clan, and these cultivators, like those scholars. Could the Little Cang World also have an existence similar to the Qian Royal Clan? Furthermore, does the will of the Little Cang World act purely on instinct like a mindless creature, or does it possess Spiritual Wisdom? Such thoughts unavoidably arose in his mind. But these thoughts had just surfaced when he quietly dismissed them. These were not yet his concerns; he should not dwell on them or expend his energy on these endless, unverifiable black hole issues. Instead, he became increasingly interested in these scholars method of cultivation. ?Ϧ??. Although these scholars do not understand the rules of heaven and earth, nor do they understand the Dao Intention of cultivators, the process they use Haoran Qi to exploit the power of heaven and earth is actually their way of utilizing Dao Intention. They themselves do not realize how precious their method is. However, falling into the hands of someone like me, who already has some understanding of Dao Intention, changes everything. As he pondered this, a voice suddenly came to his ears: Yin God? Yin God? Wang Ba quickly reined in his abundant thoughts, with a calm expression, and looked up towards the Jackal-headed God and several others nearby. They were also looking back at him with some puzzlement, and the Bag God murmured, Yin God, have you discovered anything? Wang Ba gently nodded and said plainly, The cultivators coordinating the guardianship of this place have all gone to the core of the Dragon Transformation Pool, so no other cultivators have appeared in this city. Its likely the same in the cities further back. Gone to the Dragon Transformation Pool? No wonder. The Jackal-headed God and other deities suddenly realized. If the homeland cultivators of the Qian who were guarding this place were also present, with the augmentation and suppression of the Dragon Transformation Pool, it might not be possible to breach this city by flooding alone. We should wait here and send those cultivators who pay tribute to us to scout ahead, the Jackal-headed God contemplated briefly and then voiced this strategy. This immediately received approval from the other deities. Using the Incense Fire Dao cultivators as scouts was most cost-effective, as they grew plentifully like leeks and could not refuse. Wang Ba considered this and did not object. He casually examined the crossbow mechanism in hand and was unexpectedly familiar with the Talisman patterns used on it. Subconsciously, he quickly committed these Talisman patterns to memory. This is an unexpected fortune; understanding it thoroughly might even add a Divine Pattern to me. Since he started cultivation, the moment he comprehended the Divine Pattern Rites, he had already transformed all his accumulations into 211 types of Divine Patterns. By his estimation, there were still many more Divine Patterns to discover, but obtaining new ones was not so simple. Of course, given his current strength, adding one Divine Pattern wouldnt significantly enhance him, only add to his foundation. Perhaps only when he accumulated a peak stage of Divine Patterns would there be a special transformation. As he contemplated, waves of intense impact vibrations and sounds came. The deities chatting leisurely were all interrupted by this disturbance. It seems weve encountered homeland cultivators. The Pot Stove Gods eyes shone fiercely. It must be, this place is quite hostile to us, the Well God and River God probably also wouldnt dare to act rashly, lets go and see for ourselves! Chapter 1305 - Chapter 1305 Chapter 13 Trial Grounds_2 ?Chapter 1305: Chapter 13 Trial Grounds_2 Chapter 1305: Chapter 13 Trial Grounds_2 The Jackal-headed Gods eyes shimmered with a sharp glint as he suddenly made a proposal. Before, they only spread their teachings and had never openly occupied cities as they were doing now; things had gone smoothly for themaa stark contrast to the fierce resistance they now faced from the cities of the great Qian, which irritated them greatly. Having said that, the Jackal-headed God was the first to fly over, followed by the other deities. Wang Ba was tailing these few deities, and soon flew to a city closest to Chongwen City. At this moment outside the city, white waves churned, almost submerging it. However, atop the city walls shone a flow of golden light, staunchly holding back the surging waves stirred by the Evil Gods. Dozens of cultivator figures stood upon the walls, each forming magical seals with their hands, activating magic toolsaon the one hand, strenuously defending against the flood outside; on the other hand, operating specially-made crossbows to shoot and kill the Incense Fire Dao cultivators who took advantage of the chaos to launch their attacks. There were also scholars full of profound knowledge standing on the walls, reciting the words of the sages, invoking the power of heaven and earth with their righteous Qi, and under the Empowerment of the Dragon Transformation Pool looming above, their might was in no way inferior to an ordinary early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. And just by speaking out, cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao below the fourth class could hardly resist and would tumble into the waters below. But the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were not entirely without means. Although limited by the Evil Gods they worshipped, their available spells were somewhat restricted; yet when coordinated, some high-class cultivators could barely withstand the joint attack from the great scholars and the Huangji Continent cultivators, constantly wearing down the protective Formation outside the city. The golden light grew dimmer. The price was the numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators who continued to die in succession. From afar, Wang Ba could vaguely recognize the familiar figures of the Well God and other Evil Gods such as the River God and Rain God hiding among the clouds, quietly overlooking the fierce battle below for conquering and defending the city, their expressions almost indifferent as the Incense Fire Dao cultivators fell one by one. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? ????.? Full of grief and anger, these Incense Fire Dao cultivators were powerless to change anything. Their fates, ever since they were forced or volunteered to offer Tribute to the Evil Gods, were no longer under their own control. Wang Bas gaze flickered as he focused on the native cultivators within the city. Among these native cultivators were several Nascent Soul cultivators. The Dao Law and secret techniques they used were quite similar to those in the Fenglin Continent with a few clever tricks. Wang Ba could mostly identify their origins at a glance, figuring them out and even readily spotting flaws, easily capable of breaking through. But that wasnt the point. A mere city, and yet it has so many middle and high-class cultivatorsa| The foundation of Huangji Continent is actually this profound. How come I never heard anything about this in the memories of that scholar just now? Wang Ba was both surprised and puzzled. According to what he had just learned, every city had cultivators controlled by Qian assisting scholars in managing the city, mining nearby ores, cultivating Spirit Plants, and so on. But except for those provincial cities, strategically important strongholds, and outside the Imperial Capital, an ordinary city would at most have one Nascent Soul cultivator leading a group of Golden Core and Foundation Building cultivators as Guardians. But the situation inside this city, the strength of the cultivators, far exceeded what he had come to understand. Especially under the Empowerment of the Dragon Pool, these rather ordinary early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, leveraging the locale, Formation, and specially-made crossbows, exhibited collective strength not weaker than a Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivator with a grasp of a Dao Secret. On the side of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, not only were they suppressed by the Dragon Pool, but they were also naturally countered by the great scholars, their strengths pressed to the utmost limit. This increase and decrease were quite a match. Of course, this was under the condition that the Evil Gods did not intervene. Finally, after observing for a long time, the Evil Gods in the sky, upon confirming a sure victory, decisively took action In just 15 minutes later. Dilapidated walls and the city, having collapsed, stood desolately in the mud soaked by floods. Cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao, like ants moving through, were transporting the still living mortals, cultivators, and scholars out of the city. They themselves were stuffing all sorts of remaining items inside their Storage Treasures. This was one of their few benefits, aside from cultivation advancement. Heh, we came to enjoy the spectacle this time and ended up with some benefits. The Well God and the others just divided tens of thousands of mortals among us. Its not much, but its something for nothing. Just now, the Well God also asked if we wanted anything else? In the air, the Jackal-headed God cheerfully said to Wang Ba. Please thank the Well God on my behalf. Wang Ba replied casually. At this moment. Below Wang Ba, an Incense Fire Dao cultivator was escorting a Nascent Soul cultivator with a vacant gaze and soul nearly dissipated. Wang Bas expression shifted slightly, pointing at the Nascent Soul cultivator, he said to the Jackal-headed God: I wish to keep this one. A cultivator? The Jackal-headed God was slightly surprised, then immediately realized: Ah I see, you have slumbered for a long time, and there must be few cultivators offering tribute in your palacea| I will speak to the Well God immediately. With that, He flew towards the Well God and other Evil Gods planning further attacks on the surrounding cities. Divine Venerable, this is the one you wanted The Incense Fire Dao cultivator, escorting the Qian cultivator, flew up with trepidation and handed over the cultivator whose consciousness was scattered. Wang Ba waved his hand casually, and the Incense Fire Dao cultivator immediately knelt to pay respect, then carefully flew back down. Looking at the bewildered Qian cultivator, Wang Ba did not hesitate for a moment, as Yin God Power quietly probed forth. Before long, a crimson lotus appeared on the forehead of the Qian cultivator and then gradually faded. He then opened his eyes and respectfully performed a kneeling salute to Wang Ba: Chapter 1306 - Chapter 1306 Chapter 13 Trial Place_3 ?Chapter 1306: Chapter 13 Trial Place_3 Chapter 1306: Chapter 13 Trial Place_3 Qian Xuanhai County, Zao Citys City Protector Patron Wei Bai, pays respects to the Divine Venerable! However, Wang Ba seemed as if he hadnt heard at this moment. Surprised by the many secrets he glimpsed from the memory of this Qian cultivator, he couldnt help but lift his head and look towards the enormous pool in the sky that radiated golden brilliance. He secretly clicked his tongue in wonder. This Dragon Transformation Pool is aptly nameda| Any cultivator can enter and undergo the trials, training, and many inheritances that once only the core descendants of the Qian Royal Clan could experience, and even receive extremely rare treasure rewardsa| From Qi Refining all the way to Nascent Soul, one can enter at every realma| But those of higher realms cannot re-enter those of lower. These cultivators within Zao City had enhanced their realms cultivation base within the Dragon Transformation Pool, and they had returned to the city not long ago. And this Wei Bai was originally a Golden Core Perfection practitioner, who received a substantial improvement for his outstanding performance in the Dragon Transformation Pool. Indeed, a whale falls, the Great Recovery begins.'' The fading of a member of the Qian Royal Clan, yet it allowed the cultivators of the entire Qian to benefit enormouslya| This opportunity should not be missed. Thinking this, Wang Ba couldnt help but slightly furrow his brows. His true body was currently at the early stage of Nascent Soul, making it very difficult to have significant advancement in cultivation in a short amount of time. What he needed to do now was more about supplementing his foundation, building up strength for subsequent growth. Such as accumulating Divine Patterns, understanding the Five Elements and other essential Dao Intention, as well as attempting to merge his incarnation with his true body. ?0?.? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? Coming to the Dragon Transformation Pool was indeed a rare opportunity to enhance his foundation and experience. Only at the moment, being the Deputy Sect Master, whether within the sect or in the external environment, things were far from settled, making it really impracticable for his true body to come. However, although the true body cant come for the time being, those outstanding young disciples within the sect should not miss out. Wang Ba quickly had an idea in his mind. He did not hesitate and promptly bade farewell to Jackal-headed God and others, then directly flew back to the base of the Kingdom of Immortals. But he did not rush back to the Yin Temple, instead, he landed outside the Mother Goddess Hall. What brings the Yin God here? The Mother Goddess sensed his arrival and promptly asked. Wang Ba responded, Mother Goddess, the cultivator I control has learned within the Wanxiang Sect that soon cultivators will be dispatched here to investigate our circumstances. Should they discover such a large number of followers here, it may pose trouble if a Refining Void cultivator from this sect were to come. The interior of the Mother Goddess Hall briefly fell silent, then sounded the Mother Goddesss slightly worried voice, Since you report this, do you have a plan? Wang Ba was waiting for this question; his gaze swept around and then he respectfully said, I have heard a saying among the human race, Amass provisions, fortify your walls, and delay becoming king, which could be applied here. The voice of the Mother Goddess carried a hint of hesitation, But will the Wanxiang Sects cultivators believe that? Wang Ba confidently said, I am skilled in the art of deception, and when these cultivators come, I will intentionally lead them into Qian where they will compete with Qians cultivators over the treasures of the Dragon Transformation Poola| They certainly wont focus their attention on us. We can also take the opportunity to plant spies, thus we can be very clear about the movements within the Wanxiang Sect. The Wanxiang Sect, Longevity Sect, and Youxian Temple are closely interlinked a knowing one means knowing three, which could be workable! Inside the Mother Goddess Hall, upon hearing Wang Bas words, the Mother Goddesss relieved voice immediately followed: In that case, proceed according to the Yin Gods method! Chapter 1307 - Chapter 1307 Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements ?Chapter 1307: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements Chapter 1307: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements In the Dragon Transformation Pool, there are stages of dragon transformation, a stage for each scene, and each scene is a trial. Each cultivator may only challenge the trial of their respective realm once, and the more stages one successfully crosses, the richer the rewards bestowed by the Dragon Transformation Pool It seems this pool is a place to cultivate the heritage of the Royal Clans offspring. Apart from Class V magic treasures, it is said that a large number of Class V Treasure Pills and over a hundred Immortal Ascension heritages are also among the rewards, including even three Void Refinement heritages. These Void Refinement heritages are known as Qianlong Greatness, Heavenly Holy Treasure Book, and Suta Venerable Skill. Among these, Qianlong Greatness is the method cultivated by the Ancestor of Qian However, neither the cultivators from the city nor the Rogue Cultivators from various sects have ever heard of anyone obtaining these three major heritages. Wang Ba stood within the divine temple, looking down at the kneeling Sha Hui, the great elder of the Yin God Lineage, and frowned slightly: Is this all youve found? Sensing the dissatisfaction in the voice of the Divine Venerable, Sha Hui trembled all over, his voice quivering as he replied: Divine Venerable, the tribute-offerers of other Divine Venerables have cooperated with us for a long time to interrogate those believers; most of the information still comes from the Qian Rogue Cultivators who desire to join the Incense Fire Dao. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then asked: Now that the Royal Clan of Qian is absent, are these cultivators really that tame? Seeing that the Divine Venerable did not intend to punish him, Sha Hui immediately breathed a sigh of relief before quickly responding: Divine Venerable, of course, the cultivators of Qian would not willingly serve the extinct Royal Clan, especially when anyone can enter the Dragon Transformation Pool and emerge stronger from the trials, assuming they dont die. How could they continue to listen to a no longer existent Royal Clan? Nowadays, theyve mainly split into three factions: one faction has no great ambitions and simply defends the cities, relying on the treasures found within the Dragon Transformation Pool. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Although the spiritual energy is not abundant, its generally sufficient for cultivation. Therefore, they are known as the City-guarding Faction. Within this group, Yang Que, the City Protector Patron of the Imperial Capital, is the most revered, and they all echo each other from a distance. Another faction consists of cultivators from sects that were once suppressed by Qian, led by the Dongyuan Five Sects, seizing cities and snatching resources. They are known as the Sect Faction. Theres yet another faction similar to the previous one, similarly suppressed by Qian in the past but comprised of Rogue Cultivators. Although they include some formidable figures, their interactions are loose, and they dont pose much of a threat. This faction is called the Rogue Cultivators Faction. Among these three factions, Yang Que of the Imperial Capital has the strongest personal power and influence. It is said that before the heavens and earth were demoted, he was hailed as the Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascension, a title unmatched by anyone among the Qian Royal Clan at the same level. Wang Ba idly twirled the ring on his finger, seemingly lost in thought: Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascension? He silently noted the name Imperial Capital Yang Que in his heart. Yet his face showed no trace of emotion as he asked indifferently, Anything else? Feeling utterly unable to grasp the Divine Venerables thoughts, Sha Hui grew nervous and hastily said, Ah, yes, the Dongyuan Five Sects are currently struggling with Imperial Capital Yang Que for control over the Dragon Transformation Pool. This might also be an opportunity for us He quickly revealed a troubled look, clearly indicating that the information gathered had reached its limit. Wang Ba casually dismissed Sha Hui. After the divine temple was left with only him, a tremendous shadow of a placenta quietly appeared before him. Wang Ba quickly lowered his head, his face showing respect: I pay my respects to Mother Godness. No need for formalities. ????.? What is it? Do you require more assistance from us? The Mother Godness asked somewhat impatiently. Wang Ba was slightly surprised, his mind quickly cycling through various thoughts before he replied with composure, Mother Godness, have you encountered some trouble? From within the placenta shadow, the voice of the Mother Godness came through, tinged with a hint of helplessness: The Well God, River God, and Rain God were recently slain by cultivators Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of shock: While the Well God is but a third-level deity, the Rain God is a second-level deity. Nowadays, this world does not permit the existence of Immortal Ascension cultivators. Who possesses such ability to slay them? The voice of the Mother Godness carried a trace of frustration: Within the Dragon Transformation Pool, they encountered severe restrictions when they acted. Those Qian cultivators, although only at the Nascent Soul level, using specially crafted crossbows that greatly restrain us, inadvertently broke their Dao Domains Those crossbows have such power? This time, Wang Ba was genuinely surprised. The Mother Godness shook her head slightly: The Dragon Transformation Pool itself is the key. Hearing this, Wang Ba frowned and asked, Could the Dragon Transformation Pool be subdued? In a voice filled with resignation, the Mother Godness said, If there were Refining Void Cultivators, it should be possible, but we are neither Refining Void cultivators nor cultivators After a pause, she added, The ones who slew the Well God and the others were the Sect Faction cultivators your believers have mentioned. Do you, Yin God, have a way to deal with these cultivators? Wang Ba fell silent for a moment before shaking his head, Eliminating those cultivators is not difficult, but I believe that now is not the time for that. As of now, the reason these Qian cultivators dare to form three factions and fight amongst themselves is because there is no great enemy from outside. At this time, if we attract their attention due to being too powerful, and they unite against us, it would be a loss for us instead. Mother Godness seemed to understand his point, Your idea, to watch the tigers fight? Wang Ba smiled and nodded in agreement. Chapter 1308 - Chapter 1308 Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements_2 ?Chapter 1308: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements_2 Chapter 1308: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements_2 The snipe and the clam struggle, and the fisherman benefits, Mother Goddess immediately turned her worry into joy: Excellent! We are that fisherman. Wang Ba echoed with a smile. Fisherman? Heh. Mother Goddess immediately voiced her doubts, But the Three Sects still have Refining Void Cultivators; if we do not accumulate incense fire soon enough Even though Refining Void Cultivators are not allowed to take action under the current heavenly laws, what if these cultivators acted recklessly against Them? One must always guard against this! ?0?. Wang Ba replied calmly, First, as for the cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect who come to investigate, I will do everything in my power to ensure they return without success. Second, we will conceal our tracks, reduce the spread of our teachings, and limit the number of external believers, using those we have to cultivate enough power from incense fire. We will keep a low profile. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? For Refining Void Cultivators, a few hundred years may pass by in a blink of an eye, and such ample time is enough for us to slowly grow stronger in this continent. Third, the Jin Cultivators are fighting amongst themselves; its unnecessary for us to intervene. Once the day comes for Mother Goddess to surpass the Divine Emperor and suppress the Dragon Transformation Pool, the whole of the Qian will be at our fingertips. We need not lose more for the sake of less by getting involved in these conflicts Mother Goddess must remember the lessons from the battle with Jin! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, even without a face, one could feel Mother Goddesss solemn respect. She couldnt help but exclaim, Last time, indeed we were too complacent and impatient This time, we must not make the same mistakes again. The advice from Yin God is most timely! With the help of Yin God, its truly like adding wings to a tiger! Rest assured, I will ensure that the other gods follow your arrangements! Hearing Mother Goddesss words, Wang Ba nodded calmly on the outside. Yet, he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. This Mother Goddess is easier to deceive than expected But as She absorbs more and more power from incense fire and gradually loses Her emotions, it will no doubt become much harder to deceive Her. After completely losing emotions, the way of thinking of an Evil God becomes more rational, better at weighing options, and more likely to make exceedingly rational judgments. Although its still possible to deceive them, the difficulty would obviously be much higher. After some thought, Wang Ba added another reminder: Mother Goddess also needs to minimize the absorption of incense fire. Once She surpasses the level of Divine Master, theres a possibility of being detected by the Three Sects and Han Yanzi. Theyve suffered losses before, so they definitely wont be careless this time. Hearing Wang Bas words, the placental shadow fell silent for a while, then reluctantly responded, Fine! I understand! As the voice faded, the massive placental shadow gradually vanished from sight. The divine temple once again returned to silence. Wang Ba dared not relax even the slightest bit. He slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness quickly returned. I need to hurry back to the Sect. Wanxiang Sect. Inside Chunyang Palace. Vice Sect Master has finally returned. Qu Shentong greeted Wang Ba with a smile and motioned for him to sit down. The incense burner that used to be there when Sect Master Shao was present had been put away on purpose. In its place was a simple desk, and the desk was flanked by piles of documents. Wang Ba, without any pretense, sat opposite Qu Shentong and asked in a deep voice, Where has Hall Master Guan reached on his trip to the Huangji Continent? Although a bit puzzled, Qu Shentong still answered, He told me hes reached above the Eastern Sea, where communications through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone are currently impossible due to the effects of the Realm Membrane fissures Whats the matter? Wang Ba immediately gave a quick rundown of the situation on the Huangji Continent. Theres a treasure like the Dragon Transformation Pool on the Huangji Continent? Do you want to let the disciples of our Sect also try? Qu Shentong was surprised. He didnt know that Wang Ba had taken the position of Yin God, nor did he understand where Wang Bas information was coming from. However, he didnt inquire further and immediately furrowed his brows, saying, Could there be a trap here? Such a selfish person as the Huangji Ancestor, who would even pierce the heavens, even if he perished, how could he leave such an inheritance treasure to everyone openly? Wang Ba nodded: Sect Masters words are very true, there indeed exists the possibility that Ye Cangshengs residual soul is lurking within the Dragon Transformation Pool, waiting to seize a host But what if it isnt? Moreover, now the Nascent Soul cultivators in our sect are far inferior to those of the past. Relying solely on the accumulation of our Sect, to return to our former glory would require an untold amount of time and resources, yet the Dragon Transformation Pool represents a rare opportunity. This Qu Shentong hesitated, but soon nodded in agreement. You do have a point. Our generation might not have the chance to establish a Taoist Field or a Cave Heaven Blessed Land anymore, but saving up some wealth might give future generations such an opportunity. Wang Ba heard this and hesitated for a moment before ultimately deciding not to say anything else. Qu Shentong didnt notice. After making his decision, he relaxed a bit and said with a smile: However, such a risky approach doesnt seem to be your usual style. Wang Ba smiled helplessly: In the past, it wasnt that I didnt want to take risks, I just didnt have the capability to. Today, I indeed dont wish to take risks, but I have no choice but to do so. Upon hearing this, Qu Shentong let out a soft sigh. If Sect Master Shao, the Elders, and the others were still around, how could they allow Wang Ba, a cultivator who had just stepped into the Nascent Soul stage, to bear such heavy pressure? But now there really was no alternative, as most of the cultivators in the sect were chiefly devoted to their cultivation and the Hundred Arts, lacking the skill to manage the sect at a strategic level. Without dwelling on this matter, Qu Shentong immediately asked: What do you plan to do next? Wang Ba did not hide anything, revealing some of his plans. Qu Shentong listened and was both shocked and delighted: To be able to influence the will of the Mother Goddess Vice Sect Master Wang, how did you manage this?! Wang Ba shook his head: I ask Sect Master to please refrain from inquiring further. Only Han Yanzi, Master Yao Wudi, Sect Master Shao Yangzi, the great elder Yan Wenzheng, and the second elder Xun FuJun knew of his relationship with the Yin God in the past. Now that all four of them were gone, there probably werent any interactions between Han Yanzi and the Kingdom of Immortals. Under such circumstances, the fewer people who knew about his situation, the better, in case the Kingdom of Immortals had an Evil God with some special means of finding out information. Though the possibility was slim, Wang Ba still made early and protective preparations. Even though Qu Shentong did not understand the situation fully, he was by no means a foolish person. He caught on immediately and naturally moved past the topic: Which disciples should be chosen to go? Wang Ba didnt hesitate at all and immediately replied: Those who have grown up in the sect can go upon reaching Foundation Establishment. Those who joined the sect midway must have spent fifty years and gained approval from their peers, only then can they go. Qu Shentong pondered for a moment and then nodded. Both groups of people had significant loyalty to the Sect, so even if they went far to Huangji Continent, there was no need to worry that they would be influenced by the forces there and face any misfortune. Ill have someone pay attention, and as soon as contact is made with Hall Master Guan, I will immediately inform him to return to the Sect and take these young disciples with him. Qu Shentong made the decision right away. Afterward, he quickly discussed with Wang Ba the recent changes in both internal and external situations of the sect. The Sky Rifts in West Sea Country have mostly been controlled, and there werent many to begin with. The people from Youxian Temple in Yan say there arent many cracks there either, I wonder if its due to the Sect Master and the others using Demon Sect cultivators to seal the rifts in the past. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. He truly didnt want to go to West Sea Country or Yan to repair Realm Membranes anymore, as it was too exhausting and consumed too many resources. The chicken essence he had accumulated was almost completely utilized. However, he had also noticed that the further west and south one went, the fewer the cracks in the Realm Membranes seemed to be. Perhaps this was because the Sky Rift had originated above Huangji Continent in the east of Little Cang World. Places far from Huangji Continent naturally fared much better. Qu Shentong then shared another piece of good news: The sea level has dropped these past days, we can infer that the source of the great flood, the Membrane Eye, is indeed gradually healing. Before Wang Ba could celebrate, Qu Shentongs tone changed again: However, the disaster of Yuanci in West Sea Country is much more intense than in the past. Currently, it is mainly Qin Lingxiao and Guardian Shen from the Qin Family joining forces to resist it Qin Lingxiao? Wang Ba raised an eyebrow but said no more. The Qin Familys foundation was far weaker than that of the Three Sects. Ancestor Qin Dengyuan and several Immortal Ascension cultivators were no longer there, and many Nascent Soul cultivators had been lost in the previous battle with the Evil God. This commandery princess of the Qin Family had no choice but to step forward and take charge. Despite some regret, the current affairs left no room for another way. Chapter 1309 - Chapter 1309 Chapter 15 The Specter Appears ?Chapter 1309: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears Chapter 1309: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears Why spread fabricated news about Refining Void Cultivators within the Sect This matter, Qu Shentong really couldnt comprehend. But he believed that Wang Ba must have had his reasons for doing so, and thus did not press further, simply nodding his head: Is there anything else that you need me to do? Wang Ba was about to wave his hand dismissively, but upon a second thought, he indeed remembered something and calculated briefly before speaking: I earnestly request the Sect Master to allocate twenty-four one-foot-square Class IV spirit materials for me, with a hard texture and filled with Spiritual Energy. Twenty-four pieces? Although Qu Shentong did not understand why Wang Ba had such a request, he still readily agreed. I will have someone fetch them from the treasury later and send them to you. Wang Ba nodded his head. Then, he flew out of the Chunyang Palace. Qu Shentong did not delay either, immediately summoning a disciple and instructing them about the tasks Wang Ba had just entrusted. The disciple took the order and left. Qu Shentong then sat back at his desk, looking at the mountainous pile of official documents before him, and a sense of fatigue welled up within him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Heaven and Earth Decline wasnt just manifested in the suppression of realms. It also affected various aspects, including the growth of Spiritual Lineages, Spiritual Energy, and Spirit Plants to some extent. Previously, everyone focused more on major disasters such as the inability to improve their realms and mending tears in the earths fabric, without noticing or paying attention to these other issues. But now, as everyones focus gradually returned to their daily cultivation and living, they began to feel the profound impact of this cosmic upheaval on cultivators. And as the Master of a Sect, during such times, Qu Shentong could only attend to every minute detail, leading everyone through this tough period. Indeed, it stabilized the restless hearts within the Sect, but it also left him exhausted. He gave a wry smile. Qu Shentong gently performed a Spell to invigorate his spirit and then, rejuvenated, began to pore over the documents in front of him. Upon reaching the supply list submitted by the Diwu Hall, Qu Shentong quickly sat up straighter, his brows involuntarily furrowing: The Sects Class VI Spiritual Lineage is at risk of being dispersed. We need to disconnect the Sect Protection Array from the Spiritual Lineage to preserve it and once disconnected, the Sect Protection Array will lose its Spiritual Energy supply The Formation Department has provided an alternative, normally using Nascent Soul Cultivators or Class IV Spirit Beasts as sources of Spiritual Energy, rotating and converting Mana to maintain the basic barrier, but in wartime, it can be instantly reconnected to the Spiritual Lineage Needing Nascent Soul Cultivators or Spirit Beasts, at least five hundred?! Qu Shentongs brows were tightly knotted. Unable to help himself, he stood up and began pacing back and forth in the hall. Although the Diwu Hall had also mentioned in its report that the Beast Department, along with the batch of Class IV poultry-type Spirit Beasts previously stored by Sect Master Shao in the Myriad Cave, totaled about three hundred. There was still nearly a two-hundred-head gap of either Class IV Spirit Beasts or Nascent Soul Cultivators. And crucially, that was just the minimum number needed for sentry duty. To maintain the basic operation of the Great Array, additional rotations of Spirit Beasts or Cultivators were required, which significantly increased the gap. So many gaps Qu Shentongs steps were heavy. ???. Walking back to the desk, he flipped back a few pages. It was clearly written there that if things continued at the current rate, the Sects Spiritual Lineage would dry up and be severed in less than a hundred years due to excessive extraction by the Sect Protection Array. After closing his eyes and pondering for a while, he let out a quiet sigh. Hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and wrote pending on the documents. Then, he sat back at his desk, set aside the Diwu Halls document to one side, and buried his head in handling other documents. When Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak, Bu Chan, unusually, was not in the Spirit Plant Department but was cultivating in the mountaintop spirit field with Wang Qingyang, who was as youthful as a girl in her twenties. What was even more surprising was that he also saw a figure that was both familiar and unfamiliar. Liu Jin? Dad! A streak of light flashed, and a handsome, Spiritual Energy-imbued young man wielding a sword leaped out from the sword-light and landed in front of Wang Ba. In his facial features, he bore a closer resemblance to Bu Chan. Seeing this young man, Wang Ba was both shocked and delighted, and he couldnt help but move forward to grab his arm but, for some reason, he instinctively held back, retracting his hand and standing in place, clearing his throat: When did you return? Arent you supposed to be with Senior Brother Zhao in West Sea Country? The cultivators from the Three Continents in West Sea Country have almost all disappeared. Master returned a few days ago to report on his duties, and I came back with him. Seeing his long-lost father, Wang Yians heart was overjoyed, and he didnt mind his fathers pretended restraint, smiling as he replied. Wang Ba heard this and couldnt help but scrutinize Wang Yian carefully once again. Compared to when he last saw him over a decade ago in West Sea Country, the current Wang Yian was slightly taller, though still youthful and spirited, but there was an added steadiness in his demeanor that hadnt been there before. Even though he tried to restrain himself, it was hard to conceal the sharpness of a Golden Core Sword Cultivator. Early-stage Golden Core not bad. Although his heart was filled with relief, Wang Bas face unconsciously remained slightly taut. Wang Yians tone carried a hint of pride: Master said that as long as I continue to accumulate Mana, I will soon be able to reach the mid-stage of Golden Core. Wang Ba heard this and was even more reassured, but still, his expression was slightly grim, and he quietly advised: Although Senior Brother Zhao says so, the matter of cultivation must not be taken lightly at all. You must not become complacent and follow your master diligently in your cultivation Chapter 1310 - Chapter 1310 Chapter 15 The Specter Appears_2 ?Chapter 1310: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears_2 Chapter 1310: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears_2 Alright, Liu Jin has just come back; drop the Sect Master act at home. Bu Chan came over, grabbed Wang Yian, and started walking, casting a glance back at Wang Ba. Wang Bas old face suddenly looked a bit awkward, and he coughed embarrassingly: What What are you doing in the field? Not far away, Wang Qingyang said with a smile: Master, Mistress is planting some Spirit Plants following the recipe for Chunqiuzui Wine! Chunqiuzui Wine? Wang Ba was startled, then he remembered. He had meditated on the Dao of Soul with the 800-year-old Chunqiuzui Wine provided by big drinker He, and he had made significant gains. He recognized the value of the wine, but he was too busy to deal with it, so he gave the recipe to Bu Chan to prepare when she had time. Wang Ba quickly asked Bu Chan: Has all the Spirit Plant been planted? Is it enough? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? If not, I can find big drinker He. Its enough. As the Vice Director of the Spirit Plant Department, could I possibly not have enough Spirit Plants? Bu Chan waved her hand nonchalantly and walked into the field, then called out: Hurry up and lend a hand. I still need to go back to the department after we finish here! Wang Ba chuckled. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that his junior sister wasnt as gentle and approachable as before. He couldnt help muttering: You, the Vice Director of the Spirit Plant Department, still need help? That immediately drew Bu Chans head to turn and her eyes to narrow: What did you just say? Nothing, nothing. Wang Ba laughed it off and followed them to the spirit field. He took out a Magic Tool specially used for sorting the spiritual energy in the field and got busy. Following behind Bu Chan, Wang Yian was no longer the naive young boy he used to be. Seeing how his father, the Deputy Sect Master, was so obedient in front of his mother, he couldnt help but chuckle. Bu Chan turned her head sharply, her gaze carrying a hint of sharpness and danger: What are you laughing at? Feeling the dangerous aura like that of a natural predator, Wang Yian immediately said with a serious tone: Im just happy that our family is reunited again. Hearing Wang Yians words, Bu Chans sharp gaze softened considerably, and she nodded gently: That sounds more reasonable you and Qingyang go wash the Yunxian Beans weve picked, Ill cook in a bit. Its rare for our family of four to gather like this. After eating, Ill return to the department. Got it! Wang Yian obediently responded and quickly flew away. Wang Qingyang glanced at the picked vegetables and expressed his dilemma: Mistress, Id better stick to plowing the land; Im afraid Ill break the vegetables. If they break, then well eat them broken, its fine. Its good for practicing the control of your mana. Bu Chan didnt even look up as she answered. In just a few words, she had everyones roles neatly arranged. Wang Qingyang also immediately flew over to help. The couple worked together, and time flew by swiftly. Before long, Wang Ba had the spiritual energy in the land sorted out, and Bu Chan had planted the Spirit Plant seeds and saplings. Afterward, Bu Chan started cooking with practiced ease. Though she hadnt cooked in years, she was not the least bit rusty. Soon enough, a table full of dishes was ready. Mother, this fish is cooked really well. I remember the fish you used to make always had blood and smelled fishy The relaxed Wang Yian spoke without restraint. Both Wang Ba and Wang Qingyang kept their composure. As expected, Bu Chan narrowed her eyes at Wang Yian: Was it that bad before? Wang Yian suddenly felt a chill in his heart, shaking his head like a rattle-drum: It must not have been. Maybe I remembered wrong. Bu Chan huffed: Even eating doesnt keep your mouth shut. Wang Qingyang immediately burst into laughter. Wang Bas mouth also turned up slightly. The air on Wanfa Peak was filled with a rare cheerful atmosphere. Nightfall. The serene moonlight spilled across the room in front of the bed. Clouds dissipated, and rain ceased. Bu Chan curled up quietly in Wang Bas embrace, much like a peaceful cat, and whispered, Are you really okay with Liu Jin and Qingyang going to Huangji Continent? Wang Ba, gazing upward, looked at the rafters, slightly absent-minded, The Dragon Transformation Pool is a rare opportunity for them Dont worry, one is my son, the other my disciple; I wont let anything happen to them. Bu Chan sighed softly upon hearing this, You just dont want other disciples in the Sect to gossip, right? With the Dragon Transformation Pool being so precious, there will undoubtedly be struggles. Since the Deputy Sect Masters disciple and descendant are going, those who have been arranged to go will have no grounds to complain. Hearing Bu Chans words, Wang Ba turned his head slightly to look at the woman in his arms and sighed softly, With so many of the Sects higher-ups having died, what makes Liu Jin and Qingyang any special? The room remained utterly silent. After a long while, Bu Chans melancholic voice echoed, I understand what you mean, and Ive always remembered the graces of the elders of our Sect, but ???0. Its you and Liu Jin who are most important to me. I dont want anything to happen to either of you. Wang Ba fell silent for a while, then held the body in his arms tighter. Dont worry, Im here. After Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment followed by Core Formation, a Talent Spell is born. And at the time of Nascent Soul Formation, possibly due to absorbing too much Soul Power, this Talent Spell transformed into a Minor Divine Power. Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill. It can be utilized with materials of solid quality, totaling twenty-four pieces, which can carry the marks for Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill forever. With a mere thought, one can swiftly teleport using these marks This is indeed more practical than before. Wang Ba sat cross-legged under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, looking down at the twenty-four pieces of ore that appeared as heavy as iron, arrayed before him. These ores were filled with pores and were pitch-black. However, they were actually quite precious Class IV spirit mines; their quality ranked within the top three of Class IV spirit items, even if not the hardest. It indeed suffices to carry the escape marks. Wang Ba held one piece, carefully feeling it. With a thought, a ball of Class IV spirit fire quickly rose in his palm. Yet, faced with the refining flames of the spirit fire, the Mysterious Black ore was as if it didnt feel it at all, serene as ever. Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow. It resists the flames so well? He softly called out, Erya. Goo! From the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, a fiery red figure swiftly flew from the crown filled with fiery leaves and lightly landed on Wang Bas shoulder, turning its head to groom its slightly mottled tail feathers. Wang Ba lifted the Mysterious Black ore in his hand and shook it towards Erya. Goo goo caw? Erya tilted its head, and then quickly understood Wang Bas intention. Opening its golden, lustrous beak, a flame mixed with golden and red hues immediately landed on the ore. Almost in the blink of an eye, the ore began to melt rapidly. Before long, under Wang Bas control, it formed a heavy, flawless, and rather smooth Mysterious Black Token. Wang Ba weighed it, pleased, and then pressed down lightly with his palm. Instantly, a Divine Pattern resembling the Vermilion Bird was imprinted on the Mysterious Black Token. Erya eyed the tokens imprint curiously. Its drawn after you. Wang Ba revealed a slight smile. Ever since he had gained an understanding of Divine Patterns, he often didnt stick to patterns; as long as the True Intent of the Divine Pattern was there, it wouldnt be affected no matter the shape. After creating one escape mark token, Wang Ba followed the same process and refined twenty more pieces. He left three unmarked. The Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill could permanently engrave the escape mark on a carrier, and it could also be temporarily marked on carriers of lesser quality. Once used, it would break, similar to his previous use of the Body Sealing Skill. The three remaining marks were to be used for temporary magical combat. After these refinements, Wang Ba pondered briefly. He took out ten pieces and sent them to Diwu Hall, also giving some instructions to the Hall Master, Ma Shengxu. Having finished these tasks, He suddenly had a thought, took out a damaged drum from his Storage Treasure, and placed it in front of him. Then he rose to his feet, bowed respectfully towards the drum, Disciple Wang Ba pays his respects to the Yuyang Patriarch; I ask for the Patriarch to manifest. The drum remained silent and motionless. However, Wang Ba had no intention of getting up just yet. Chapter 1311 - Chapter 1311 Chapter 16 Departure ?Chapter 1311: Chapter 16 Departure Chapter 1311: Chapter 16 Departure Yin God Power was the only method Wang Ba could think of that might help the Yuyang Patriarch restore his original body. But after pondering it for a while, Wang Ba elected to remain silent. He had only just entered the Nascent Soul Realm, and even though his soul had greatly benefited from absorbing Han Yanzis remaining pure soul power, the amount of Yin God Power required to restore a Class V magic treasure was undoubtedly a terrifying quantity. If he focused all his efforts on this matter, it would only hinder his cultivation. The White Clothed Child didnt notice Wang Bas thoughts. His physical body was damaged, and after staying outside for a while, it quickly began to grow ethereal. He hurriedly transformed into a streak of light and entered the Yuyang Drum. He said, If you need anything, just call me. Upon receiving the Yuyang Patriarchs personal promise, a slight surge of optimism rose in Wang Bas heart. However, he quickly posed a question: Yuyang Patriarch, do you happen to know the whereabouts of the Azure Nether Patriarch? This treasure was the personal prized possession of the former Sect Master Shao, owned by all the previous sect masters. Yet, for some reason, after the Sky Rift, the Class V supreme Azure Nether Mirror had never returned to the Sect. He, Qu Shentong, and the elders Ji Ying and Xumi had all searched for it, but to no avail. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? From inside the Yuyang Drum, soon came the White Clothed Childs uncertain voice: I only remember sealing the realm membrane black hole with Xun FuJun. Not long after, I felt the presence of Azure Nether and Shao Yangzi closing the heaven, but as I was struggling to save myself afterward, I wasnt quite clear on the situation. Hearing this, Wang Ba felt a trace of disappointment: It seems it must have also been used to repair the heaven. If the Patriarch wishes, you may temporarily reside in my middle dantian. The Yuyang Drum hesitated on the spot, and then with a slight tremor, swiftly shrank and entered the region near Wang Bas heart, swiftly vanishing from sight. After sensing with his thoughts for a moment, Wang Ba allocated a portion of his outwardly overflowing spiritual energy to nourish the Yuyang Drum, and then he severed the connection between the Yuyang Drum and the outside world, no longer concerning himself with it. His gaze fell over the Spirit Chickens leisurely pecking at their feed, and Wang Ba then remembered an important matter: Right, I almost forgot. There are still those Incense Fire Dao cultivators who have yet to be dealt with. He had been occupied with the heaven and earth decline, his promotion to Deputy Sect Master, and then dealing with the realm membrane fissureathere had hardly been a moments rest. It was only nowahaving settled most of these matters and with Qu Shentong intentionally not disturbing him to let him focus on cultivationathat he found some spare time. But its not too late, is it? Wang Ba waved his sleeve, and immediately several figures flew out of the Scroll Dungeon, falling to the ground like chunks of dead flesh. He looked up to see there were three to four hundred of them. Even the least advanced among them had a Class III cultivation base. The majority were Class IV. These Incense Fire Dao cultivators, as long as there are enough mortal populations, progress in cultivation exceedingly fast, Wang Ba couldnt help but remark. For a regular cultivator, even those from well-established and resource-rich Sects like the Wanxiang Sect and Longevity Sect, nurturing a Nascent Soul cultivator would take two to three hundred years, and the resources consumed were innumerable. ???0. Yet the Kingdom of Immortals had only truly emerged two to three hundred years ago, and the number of Class IV cultivators they had amassed already made the entire Jin Dynasty pale in comparison. Its just that these Incense Fire Dao cultivators had weak combat abilities compared to others at their level, or else past Nascent Soul cultivators from the Jin Dynasty would have found it impossible to withstand them. Of course, everything has a price; the cost of rapid advancement in cultivation was losing control over oneself and becoming the absolute vassal of the Evil God. But its not necessarily a bad thing; otherwise, where would one find so many materials? His gaze swept over the unconsciously sleeping Incense Fire Dao cultivators, his eyes cold and indifferent. Incense Fire Dao cultivators earned the Evil Gods rewards entirely through merits, with the greatest merit being capturing mortals for the Evil God. These Incense Fire Dao cultivators had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, clearly causing untold harm to countless individuals. Therefore, no matter how he handled these Incense Fire Dao cultivators, he felt no moral burden whatsoever. Wang Ba casually beckoned. Following the Skill of Dao Refining left by Xun FuJun, Wang Ba randomly selected a cultivator and began the process of extracting Dao Intention. Though it was his first attempt, his technique was extremely proficient. Without the aid of specialized magic tools and spiritual liquid, he still smoothly began the extraction. Even in a state of unconsciousness, the Incense Fire Dao cultivator couldnt stop emitting a series of pitiful wails. After a while. Wang Ba looked at the depleted Incense Fire Dao cultivator, whose top of the head should have formed Dao Intention, yet it was empty. Though the result wasnt unexpected, he couldnt help feeling somewhat disappointed: Not an iota of Dao Intentiona| Have these Incense Fire Dao cultivators reached such a realm without using their brains at all! It seems this is the only way. His gaze swept over the cultivators. A glint of crimson and coldness flashed in Wang Bas eyes. The next moment. These unconscious Incense Fire Dao cultivators eerily opened their eyes simultaneously. Then, some of them, with joy evident in their eyes, quickly moved toward the Class IV Spirit Chickens approaching without sensing any danger. Others went directly toward the nearby Spirit Turtle Pond. Under Wang Bas indifferent gaze, a soul shadow quickly emerged from each of the cultivators foreheads. Then, like shooting stars, they all plunged into the bodies of these Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles! Chapter 1312 - Chapter 1312 Chapter 16 Departure_2 ?Chapter 1312: Chapter 16 Departure_2 Chapter 1312: Chapter 16 Departure_2 The Spirit Chickens sensed something and hurriedly dodged while crying out. However, with their limited Spiritual Wisdom, how could they withstand these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, whose Souls are naturally powerful? Accompanied by the sounds of sorrowful cries, the eyes of these Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles also changed from turbid and blank to gradually becoming clear. Divine Venerable! Divine Venerable, do not kill me Eh? Why is there a Fire Method in my mind wait, isnt this the Immortal Ascension inheritance?! Immortal Ascension Water Method Once perfected, can one break free from the Evil Gods control? Harem System? Each time I impregnate a female Cultivator, it provides cultivation methods and resources?! Ha ha, with so many beautiful female Cultivators, I wont be polite then! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? am I Xiaofan from the Blue Star? ?Ϧ?0.? Did my transmigration turn me into a chicken? No way! Im still a virgin; I must find a way to transform, at least grow that thing Huh? This chicken even has a Talent Cultivation Method? Perfect! Im truly the protagonist! Focus System? Hmm, women only hinder cultivation; I must focus on cultivating Wang Bas gaze quietly swept over these creatures, which could no longer be considered Spirit Beasts. Their memories, concepts, and even their five senses had been completely altered by him, and he had also granted them more cultivation inheritances than they originally possessed. All of this was to obtain Dao Intention. Dao Intention arises from a Cultivators practice of cultivation methods, leading to a continuous deepening understanding of heaven and earth and oneself. The cultivation of these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators almost entirely relies on feedback from the Evil God, so they neither possess Dao Secrets nor hardly any Dao Intention. Wang Ba could only try various methods to guide these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators who occupied the bodies of Spirit Beasts to concentrate on cultivation, hoping to see if Dao Intention could be generated in this manner. He also had to test whether Spirit Beasts that had already formed Dao Intention could pass it on to their offspring through their bloodline. This was the plan Wang Ba had conceived. It might not succeed. Observation and adjustments would be necessary throughout the process. But it was a direction nonetheless. If it really doesnt work I might have to think of a way to snatch more Incense Fire Dao Cultivators from the Evil God. Wang Ba thought to himself. If he wanted to consolidate a thousand Dao Domains, starting from accumulating Dao Intention would need an astonishing number; relying solely on those Incense Fire Dao Cultivators would likely not be enough. Conversely, if the Spirit Beasts could successfully inherit Dao Intention, that would be the most likely method to create a Taoist Field. Atop an Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, Erya looked at the Spirit Chickens below, whose personalities had greatly changed and were talking to themselves; she couldnt help but shudder and quickly retreated into the foliage of the tree. Wang Ba noticing this, couldnt help but shake his head slightly, Having the blood of the mighty Vermilion Bird yet being so timid, it seems I must also consider how to purify its bloodline. Thinking of this, he also thought of another one of his Spirit Beasts that possessed divine beast bloodathe Hybrid White Tiger. Just as he pondered, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone suddenly vibrated. Wang Ba swept his Spiritual Sence over it and then revealed a smile, As expected of Martial Uncle Qi, he also thought of this. He casually gathered up the remains of those Incense Fire Dao Cultivators; although he didnt know what use they might have, he decided not to waste them. He then exited the Pearl Dungeon. Not long after, Qi Yan flew over. Wang Ba didnt delay, immediately taking out the Hybrid White Tiger and handing it over to Qi Yan. I appreciate your efforts, Martial Uncle. Qi Yan waved his hand, You are now the Deputy Sect Master of the sect; how can you still address me in the old way. Wang Ba smiled, When we are alone, I cant simply call you by your name Martial Uncle, do you have any leads? Qi Yan didnt dwell on the formalities and quickly said, I plan to start from the descendants of the divine beasts. Since Class V divine beasts possess Dao Secrets and even Dao Domains, perhaps the Class IV divine beast descendants also possess them, but we need to confirm whether it comes from their bloodline or something else. Wang Ba nodded, and the two exchanged a few more words about the cultivation of Spirit Beasts,then Qi Yan hurriedly left. Wang Ba also returned to the Pearl Dungeon and continued to observe and cultivate those Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles. Its worth mentioning that the Enlightened Turtle that Wang Ba fished out from the North Sea, having undergone a lengthy basking under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, finally awoke from its hibernation. After all, being a Class IV middle grade, the Enlightened Turtle possessed high Spiritual Wisdom, akin to humans; although it couldnt speak the human language, it keenly sensed the dangers lurking around and honestly submerged itself into the Spirit Turtle Pond. Wang Ba did not mind. A Class IV middle grade Spirit Turtle was, after all, nothing much to worry about with the Wu Monkey King guarding; it couldnt stir up any trouble. Moreover, he had already locked up this Enlightened Turtle with a Class IV Spirit Beast Collar. Time, then, passed quietly, bit by bit. The taste of this Chunqiuzui Wine is truly exceptional! Atop Wanfa Peak. Zhao Feng, who normally had no particular fondness for gastronomic delights, holding the wine jug, couldnt help but exclaim. Opposite him, Wang Ba showed a look of regret, This is the secret of Spirit Wine Peak and is not passed down lightly. Its a pity it has only just been brewed, and the flavors havent fully matured yet If senior brother likes it, feel free to take a few jugs. Bu Chan brewed quite a lot this time, and apart from a small portion, all were buried at the peak of Wanfa Peak, to be taken out and drunk at unspecified future times. Of course, Wang Ba harbored a little hope that this spirit wine could be stored until it reached ten thousand years. The effects of ten thousand-year-aged Chunqiuzui Wine were unknown to anyone. Chapter 1313 - Chapter 1313 Chapter 16 Departure_3 ?Chapter 1313: Chapter 16 Departure_3 Chapter 1313: Chapter 16 Departure_3 No need then, just an occasional drink is fine Besides, once Hall Master Guan returns in two days, Ill have to go to the Huangji Continent, and Ill probably not be in the mood to savor it, which would waste it. Zhao Feng waved his hand as he spoke with a simple and light-hearted smile, dressed in plain clothes. The two Cultivator brothers had been apart for many years, and today, Wang Ba had used the opportunity of brewing Chunqiuzui Wine to invite old friends for a reunion. Besides Zhao Feng, there were also Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Lou Yi, Zhen Boen, Xi Wushang, Ji Yuan, and others present. However, some figures were missing, such as Li Yingfu, who used to follow Wang Ba in the Diwu Hall. He had gone to support Tao Ruyi and others in the Chen State with Lv Zhuangmei, the new Hall Master of Tian Yuan Those present also remembered those who were absent. But it didnt greatly affect them. In this world, people come and go in a hurry. Everyone sitting here had long been accustomed to life and death through their Cultivation and had already calmly accepted the impermanence of life. They felt a sigh and nostalgia in their hearts, but they did not let this sorrow linger. A Cultivator should indeed be a bit free-spirited. When life gives you joy, make the most of it, and dont face the moon with an empty cup. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? If Master Zhao doesnt want it, I certainly do. Xi Wushang laughed heartily as he snatched the jug of spirit wine from Wang Bas hands. Ji Yuan, though silent, acted even more decisively by grabbing a jar and stuffing it into his Storage Treasure. Tao Ruyi seemed moved and a bit embarrassed, but Zhou Lve, understanding his partner, quickly approached Elder Bu Chan, whispered something, and soon joyfully stored away a large jar of spirit wine. Lou Yi and Zhen Boen were shy and didnt dare ask directly, but they also drank more than a few sips, soon flushing crimson, their heads becoming dizzy. They tried to dispel the effects with Mana, but couldnt shake off the drunkenness. Seeing this, the others couldnt help but burst into loud laughter: This isnt just any spirit wine; drink too much, and youre sure to be drunk! Right then, a snoring sound came from beneath the table. Looking down, they saw a handsome young man with a face red from alcohol, sound asleep under the table. At this sight, everyone couldnt help but laugh. Even Bu Chan scolded with a smile: The little guy doesnt know the vastness of heaven and earth! It was Wang Qingyang who saw Wang Yian pitifully and sent him to the side room to rest. Come on, lets play a game! Thats boring. Lets use this round table as the boundary, with two chopsticks as swords, and see who steps out first Sometimes there was laughter like rain, other times boisterous cheering and shouting. ???. A moment of pure joy. But, inevitably, it was too short. Hall Master Guan has returned, we should also be leaving. Zhao Feng held a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in his hand and looked back at the chaotic Wanfa Peak, a trace of reluctance in his eyes. But that sentiment disappeared in a blink, replaced by the calm and determination to face new challenges. Ji Yuan, Xi Wushang, and Lou Yi also slowly wiped the smiles off their faces and moved to stand behind Zhao Feng. And it seemed the noise had reached him; from the side room, a still dazed Wang Yian staggered out and landed behind Zhao Feng. Wang Qingyang, who was next to Bu Chan, also smiled as he bowed to Wang Ba and Bu Chan, and followed them. Watching these familiar figures, Wang Ba was momentarily silent, then he took out several mysterious black Tokens from his sleeve and handed them to Zhao Feng. Along the way, brother, you might bury one of these at intervals. If it comes to a crisis, inject your Mana into one of them He suddenly paused, then couldnt help but look at Zhao Feng, seeing that he was also looking back at him. The two seemed to have a telepathic connection at that moment, suddenly looking at each other and bursting into laughter. This scene seemed to overlap with the past. Only now, Wang Ba had transformed from the receiver to the giver. Junior Brother has transformed from a snake into a dragon, with his demeanor fully established! I am far inferior. Zhao Fengs eyes revealed satisfaction, and he graciously accepted the Mysterious Black Token. Lets go! Lets not keep Hall Master Guan waiting! With that, he shook his plain robe and transformed into a magnificent sword-light, flying toward the Sky Tri-Palace. Soon after, everyone else also took to flight, following Zhao Feng closely. Wang Yian finally sobered up from his drunken stupor, glanced back at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, deeply bowed, and then also transformed into a sword-light and flew away. In a blink, the once bustling Wanfa Peak had become desolate and empty. Senior Brother Bu Chan quietly hid in Wang Bas embrace. Wang Ba gently patted Bu Chan on the back, softly comforting, Dont worry, I promise, they will be safe. Ye Cangshengs three Void Refinement Heritages are extraordinary. If Yang Que successfully obtains the Void Refinement Heritage, with his high realm and ruthless methods, I fear we may never have a chance to rise! In the eastern part of the Qian, at Huangji Continent. Within a city temporarily assembled by the Dongyuan Five Sects. In the middle of the city was a grand palace. The Sect Masters and Elders of the five sects, numbering over a hundred, gathered together, their faces solemn as they discussed. The speaker was Mei Shan, the Palace Master of the Eight Treasures Palace, one of the five sects. Dressed in a brocade robe, he exuded a commanding presence. In front of him lay a scroll displaying a map of Qian, with each city clearly marked. On the map, the cities in the eastern and northern parts of Qian were almost entirely shaded green. The south and west were red. And in between the red and green was a striking golden dot. Mei Shan pointed to this golden spot and said solemnly, Therefore, we must hold onto the Dragon Transformation Pool and not let him seize the Void Refinement Heritage first! His words immediately received a lot of agreement from those around him. However, some couldnt help but say, Master Mei is just repeating the old tune. Who doesnt know that we cant let Yang Que obtain the Void Refinement Heritage? Weve been fighting against Yang Que for so long and still havent been able to completely secure the Dragon Transformation Pool. Does anyone have another solution? Hearing the skepticism, Mei Shans expression also turned sour: The Imperial Capital is the most prosperous place in all of Qian and has been managed by the Royal Clan for many years. We have been suppressed for years, and only now can we breathe a little. Its normal to be unable to fight against Yang Que. Ive gathered everyone here to discuss and find a solution. Ke Mo, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, pondered and said, Its not just the Void Refinement Heritage; we should also try our best to keep all the Immortal Ascension Heritages in our hands. There are limited Immortal Ascension Heritages in the Dragon Transformation Pool, each granted to only one person. If we take more on our side, Yang Que will have less. By gaining some here and losing some there, we can eventually defeat him. Thats true, but will Yang Que give us the time? Some agreed, others doubted. No one could persuade the other. At that moment, a figure rushed from outside the hall, approached an elder with purple whiskers, and whispered a few words in his ear. The elder with purple whiskers, upon hearing this, couldnt help but show a look of surprise: Are you saying, above the Eastern Sea, cultivators from the Outer Continent have landed and intend to head to the Dragon Transformation Pool, and our people have discovered them? Chapter 1314 - Chapter 1314 Chapter 17 Mystic Snake ?Chapter 1314: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake Chapter 1314: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake The thin and dark Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi slowly flowed over the uneven Realm Membrane. A large bird with red and green interlaced feathers clung to the Realm Membrane almost imperceptibly, its slim beak slightly opened, allowing the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi to stream into its mouth. It concealed the fluctuations caused by the absorption of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi to the extreme. Yet even so, a shadowy figure enshrouded in darkness was quietly approaching from afar. But even without a sound, the big bird immediately sensed something was amiss. Without the slightest hesitation, the practiced creature rapidly shrank its body and squeezed into a crack that had been maintained below. The figure in the dark realized the big bird was trying to escape and immediately rushed over. Revealing a huge white snake with pale blue wings and a crimson forked tongue. The white Feather Serpent, enraged, crashed into the crevice, feeling extremely irritable having missed its catch once again. From within the crack, one could faintly see the cursed big bird, its eyes seemingly filled with a taunting smirk. Hissa In fury, the white Feather Serpent slammed into the Realm Wall. But it could only watch as the big bird disappeared rapidly amidst the thunder. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Heh, out of tricks already! Fanming fluttered its wings lightly, dodging the thunder from the sky and let out a cold laugh. After feeding constantly during this period, although it still could not confront the Feather Serpent, the latters speed could no longer keep up with it. Especially with the support of the Little Cang World behind it, escape was much easier. That Feather Serpent, if not Class VI, must be of top-grade Class V. How can such a monster exist beyond the realm Fanming recalled in its mind the immense pressure the Feather Serpents attacks had brought it. At the same time, it compared its own strength. My strength is roughly around middle-grade Class V However, in terms of defense and speed, this snake, is far from my match. It wasnt clear if the Feather Serpent had inherent weaknesses, or if it had a special Talent in these two areas. After absorbing a large amount of the dark substance, its physical strength greatly increased. Even if it were hit by the Feather Serpent, it would not be killed instantly. Regretfully, as its strength increased, it required more and more of the dark substance, and the amount near the crack was no longer sufficient for significant growth. As it pondered, Crackle! A purple arc of electricity struck its wings, leaving behind a scorched mark and a sharp pain. The power of the Thunder Tribulation has increased too No delays, I must quickly leave this Little Cang World. Sensing the change in the Thunder Tribulation, Fanming, despite its incredible physical defense, did not dare to be negligent. It swiftly turned its eyes, scanning the surrounding Realm Membrane for another gap to leave this world. Several more bolts of Thunder Tribulation fell as it finally saw, at the edge of its vision, a pool where a Golden Dragon swam, suspended in mid-air. Not far from this pool was a tiny crack. It paid no attention to the pool, its gaze directly passing over the Dragon Pool and landing on the crack. It frowned slightly: Thats odd, why do the cracks on this Realm Membrane seem to be healing unusually fast? Others might not be aware, but after plugging Membrane Eyes for a thousand years, it was all too familiar with the healing speed of the Realm Membrane. Not to boast, but in the entire Little Cang World, there was none who knew the state of the Realm Membrane better than it. However, it didnt dwell on the thought. With its familiarity with the Realm Membrane, it was confident that before long, even without a crack, it could find a weak spot and carve out a fissure of its own. But without time for further thought, as the might of the thunder grew more intense, Fanming immediately headed toward that gap. Halfway through its flight, it noticed a group of Human Cultivators engaged in fierce magical combat, which immediately caught its eye: Im tired of the taste from beyond the realm; just in time to try something different! No sooner said than done, with a slight vibration of its wings, a bizarre Wind burst forth, rapidly scattering the Cultivators who were amidst the magical combat. But at this moment, a needle-like sharp pain surged through it. Fanming glanced down to see that it had been pierced by a pure and intense sword-light. And in the moment of its distraction. One of the men in the group, a strange Cultivator with a large head, suddenly expanded a turbid Dao Domain, swiftly encompassing all his comrades. Hmm? Dao Domain? An Immortal Ascension Cultivator? Fanming was startled in its heart. It reflexively recalled how it had once had its Primordial Spirit drawn out by an Immortal Ascension Cultivator and had been sealed in a crack for a thousand years in despair. An involuntary shudder ran through it. Without even the time to sense it carefully, it hurriedly opened its large beak and inhaled forcefully! In an instant, all the Cultivators not protected by the Dao Domain were sucked into its mouth. It did not dare linger and hurriedly burrowed into the crack. Once outside the realm. It finally took a deep breath of relief. Good thing I got out! It couldnt help but grind its beak lined with fine serrations. Delicious! Truly delicious! The flesh of Cultivators has so much more texture! It savored the unique taste as flesh exploded like juicy fruit in its mouth. A wave of joy after enjoying a good meal flooded Fanmings heart. ?Ϧ??.? But it did not let down its guard. It scanned its surroundings sharply but did not detect the presence of any of those bizarre creatures from beyond the realm. Phewa I can finally eat in peace. Drawing a long breath, Fanming wasted no more time; it glanced at the dark substance nearby and swiftly opened its beak. The scant Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi permeating the area streamed rapidly into its mouth. Chapter 1315 - Chapter 1315 Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_2 ?Chapter 1315: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_2 Chapter 1315: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_2 Accompanied by the influx of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, its back that had been struck by thunder rapidly shed its charred feathers, and new feather tubes started to grow Soon, the feathers regrew and became even sharper, filled with a heavy texture. And its body also became more permeated with an aura akin to that of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi. In the chaos, time had lost its meaning. It was hard to know how long had passed. Fanming suddenly opened its eyes, like a chilling blade of light flashing across its pupils. Looking around. All of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi had been unwittingly devoured by it. And its body size had also become astonishing. Noticing the changes to its body, Fanming quickly contracted its size. Then it cautiously looked around. To its surprise, the disappearance of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi did not attract those outer realm monsters. Around it, there was an eerie silence. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Hesitating, Fanming then gently flapped its wings and followed the uneven black realm membrane toward the unseen darkness in the distance. Soon, it sensed a massive presence of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi and was incredibly thrilled. However, at that moment, a sudden, intense feeling of danger surged to the top of its head! It made it shiver uncontrollably! It instinctively stopped moving, daring not to make any extra movements; its eyes crazily darted around, then suddenly froze. It stared dumbfounded at the darkness not far away. There, a familiar giant white snake was quietly staring back with its light brown vertical pupils. But those vertical pupils were lifeless. The pale blue feathers on the white snakes back were violently torn into several segments, sagging as if withered. A touch of blue-black appeared on the jade-like body of the snake, occasionally pulled by some presence from the deep darkness, much like those bugs it had once pecked to death, randomly being torn and flipped From deep within the darkness, the faint sound of chewing sent chills throughout Fanming. Soon, the white snakes body gradually disappeared into the darkness with each twitch. Without any more hesitation, Fanming crazily flapped its wings and fled in terror! And shortly after it had escaped, a figure gradually hopped out from within the darkness. It was a pink creature that looked like a rabbit but wasnt. Small in size and seemingly harmless in appearance. Its two huge ears that drooped down almost took up half of its body. Its nose twitched slightly. It had caught a trace of Fanmings aura left behind. There seemed to be no intention to pursue. It widened its three-lipped mouth, revealing rabbit teeth smeared with blood. Then it propped its hind legs on the uneven realm membrane and wiped its mouth with its front paws. After doing that, the little pink creature lazily yawned. A strand of blue-black qi rose from its mouth and then quickly returned. From the darkness behind, a large piece of cracked crystal swiftly flew out and landed in front of it. The pink creature lightly hopped into it, curled up in the ill-fitting crystal, and slowly closed its eyes. a| Sect Mastersa| theyve, theyve been eaten?! Cultivators from the Dongyuan Five Sects who were watching from a distance were all dumbfounded as they watched the terrifying giant bird swiftly disappear into the gap in the Vault of Heaven. What was that? Didnt they say that Class V beings were no longer allowed by the heavens?! The cultivators were momentarily panic-stricken. And Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan, along with Phoenix Kirin Mansion Master Ke Mo and others, all looked significantly perturbed. They had recently heard that overseas cultivators were attempting to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool, and had thus specifically come to try to drive these people away or kill them. Yet, they helplessly watched as one of the five sects True Word Sect Master and his Elders, who were previously exchanging blows with the overseas cultivators, were swallowed by this monstrously large creature in a blink This shocking event caught them completely off guard. The group of overseas cultivators, however, kept most of their people safe with a damaged Dao Domain. They also seized the moment when the incident occurred to rush towards the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. Quick! Stop them! The cultivators from the five sects couldnt help but call out loudly. No need! Phoenix Kirin Mansion Master Ke Mo suddenly raised his hand to stop the others. Gazing deeply at the overseas cultivators disappearing below the Dragon Transformation Pool, he said gravely: Its already too latea| Besides, even if they obtain the treasure and inheritance, they still have to come out from here. We can wait leisurely for them like sitting by a tree waiting for rabbits. You never know, these people might even bring us a surprise. Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan also quickly reacted, his eyes brightening: Thats right, these overseas cultivators are all profound in Dao Law. Even if the young cultivators have a lower Cultivation Realm, their demeanor carries the presence of major sects, and their qualifications must be extraordinary. ?Ϧ?0.? Maybe they can indeed acquire the inheritance from the Dragon Transformation Pool. Its just Hesitating, Mei Shan also voiced his concerns: Most of these cultivators are of little concern, except for that Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator who could be a bit tricky. The real trouble is that Body Refinement Cultivator who has mastered a Dao Domain. Besides, we cannot ensure that these people will definitely exit from the region we guard. If by chance, they come out from the area guarded by Yang Que and his people One of the five sects, Sect Master Tong of the Hundred Refinements Gate, suddenly spoke up: Chapter 1316 - Chapter 1316 Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_3 ?Chapter 1316: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_3 Chapter 1316: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_3 If it truly were the Divine Path of Immortal Ascension, perhaps it wouldnt be easy to resolve, but the damaged and sluggish Dao Domain of this Body Refinement Cultivator really isnt much, I have a God-breaking Crossbow here, which should be able to break through his Dao Domain. Great! With Sect Master Tongs God-breaking Crossbow, taking them down shouldnt be an issue, its just Yang Que Ke Mo was first elated, then slightly frowned. One of the five sects, the July Temple Master then shook his head and said: Given Yang Ques temperament, if they go to Yang Que, a fight is inevitable. We are only after the treasures and legacies obtained from these cultivators. If it comes to it, we could also befriend these overseas cultivators, having more friends is better than having more enemies. This remark suddenly opened up new perspectives for everyone. Indeed, favoring overseas cultivators is better than favoring Yang Que. Mei Shan, Ke Mo, and others all nodded in agreement. As for the True Word Sect, which had previously fought these overseas cultivators and suffered great losses, it was tactically forgotten by the other four sects. They silently stared at the golden Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. Waiting for those overseas cultivators to reappear. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. These, are all the types of Spirit Beasts in our inventory? Wang Ba looked at the astonishing number of Spirit Beast Bags before him, his Spiritual Sense delving into them while occasionally comparing them with the list in his hands. The newly appointed Minister of the Beast Department, Sang Gongyang, stood respectfully in front of Wang Ba and replied with a raised hand: As per your request, Deputy Sect Master, from unranked Spirit Beasts up to Class IV Spirit Beasts, a total of seventeen thousand five hundred and ninety-two types. Apart from some unique specimens, one male and one female of each type have been chosen. Among them are three hundred and forty-five mutated types. However, most are unique specimens, and they have also been brought Nevertheless, Deputy Sect Master, it would be best to return them to my department after your research Dont worry, Im just looking, I wont touch them. Wang Ba smiled, dispelling Sang Gongyangs concerns. Sang Gongyang, originally from Shou Peak and having previously worked with Wang Ba in the Beast Department, was well aware of Wang Bas expertise in Beast Control. Hesitating briefly, as if he had thought of something, but considering Wang Bas identity, he presumably knew about that matter, so he said no more, respectfully bowed, and left. After seeing him off, Wang Ba took all these Spirit Beast Bags and returned to the Pearl Dungeon. He designated a separate area and immediately released all these Spirit Beasts. Shortly, the originally empty area quickly filled up with Spirit Beasts of diverse kinds and appearances. These Spirit Beasts, mostly of low and mid-rank. Such as the Precious Chicken, an unranked Spirit Beast, there were thousands of types. Wang Ba did not underestimate these Spirit Beasts, his eyes activated the Divine Void Eye, and immediately invoked the Bloodline Identification Skill. He swept over each of the Spirit Beasts before him. Above their heads, countless pillars of light and afterimages appeared. ????. Unfortunately, within these unranked Spirit Beasts bloodlines, there was nothing particularly unique. The potential of most bloodlines was limited to the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stages, only a very few could reach the Nascent Soul stage with meticulous cultivation. However, the normal nurturing method would cost an enormous amount of resources. Howeverone should not underestimate these lower-rank Spirit Beasts. Werent the Phantom Chicken and the Azure Spirit Turtle also cultivated from the most ordinary Spirit Beasts? It just took a bit more time. Especially after seeing Erya, he grew even more resolute in this idea. Eryas birth had elements of serendipity but was also not unrelated to the chicken-type Spirit Beasts he had cultivated. This was enough to show that even low-potential bloodlines, through a series of cultivation methods such as crossbreeding, could potentially give rise to extremely valuable bloodlines. Spirit Beasts reverting to ancestors, tracing back to divine beast ancestors bloodlines, this wasnt impossible. And if they were descendants of divine beasts, they could almost certainly extract Dao Intention. This was another attempt by Wang Ba to condense the Taoist Field. Mass-producing divine beasts. And before long, he effortlessly spotted a rather special Spirit Beast among the group. Class IV mutated horned snake Wang Ba stared at the top of the mutated horned snakes head. There, one could faintly see the afterimage of a large black snake. The higher the rank, the more difficult it is for variations to appear in the Spirit Beasts bloodline, partly due to numerical limitations, and partly because the bloodline gradually becomes more polarized, losing many possibilities. The higher the rank, the more difficult it is for variations to appear in the Spirit Beasts bloodline, partly due to numerical limitations, and partly because the bloodline gradually becomes more polarized, losing many possibilities. Chapter 1317 - Chapter 1317 Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation ?Chapter 1317: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation Chapter 1317: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation Is this the interior of the Dragon Transformation Pool? Wang Yian, carrying his sword energy, raised his head in surprise, the sky bright and dotted with shining stars. Among the stars, however, three were particularly bright, much larger than the surrounding ones. The starlight twinkled, and the world within the Dragon Transformation Pool seemed to breathe, countless lights flickering along with it. We should be there, everyone be careful, we were too reckless just now. Bursting into Qian like that, if it werent for that strange bird just now, we would have been defeated soon. Guan Ao swept his gaze across the surroundings with a solemn expression, his eyes scanning some unfamiliar practitioners hurrying by, and he sternly advised. Disciples of the Wanxiang Sect around him nodded in agreement. Next to Guan Ao, Zhao Feng, dressed in plain clothes, was looking into the distance with a slightly tense expression. There, enveloped by clouds, a broad staircase of white, smooth stone rose abruptly from the ground, layer upon layer leading upwards. The staircase had a total of three thousand steps. At the highest point, there was a pond identical to the Dragon Transformation Pool of the outer world, only much smaller in size. With focused eyesight, one could clearly see countless cultivators climbing the steps. Some climbed quickly, ascending several steps in the blink of an eye. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Others seemed to be frozen, standing still without moving. At that moment, a slightly dim starlight suddenly fell from the sky. The starlight plunged directly into the body of a Golden Core Practitioner who was at over nine hundred steps. The cultivators face revealed a joyous expression, and then he vanished from the staircase. Seeing this scene, everyone from the Wanxiang Sect exchanged puzzled looks. What does this mean? Did he succeed in the challenge, or did he fail? Just then, a sharp voice full of mockery suddenly sounded behind them: That smell, tsk, the sour stench of Fenglin Continent Which one of you little fellows is from the Primitive Demonic Sect, the Longevity Sect, or perhaps disciples of Wanxiang Sect? Guan Ao and Zhao Feng were both startled, immediately turning around, the others also turned their heads swiftly toward the source of the voice in surprise. They saw an old man with golden hair and a large nose, his eyes small like mung beans and slightly askew, giving him a somewhat comical appearance. He was stroking his three long beards, with a mix of mockery and schadenfreude on his face, watching everyone. Despite keeping a composed expression, Guan Ao felt extremely solemn inside. Just now, he had completely failed to notice when the other had appeared. Immortal Ascension?! The Dragon Transformation Pool was clearly a separate little world isolated from the outside, and the presence of an Immortal Ascension practitioner was possible. Especially since the man had guessed their origins upon opening his mouth, he was obviously no ordinary individual. Guan Aos gaze swept over Zhao Feng, who was also looking at him, clearly sharing the same concern. Friend or foe unknown With turbulent thoughts yet maintaining a master of one hall demeanor and life-and-death experiences, Guan Ao spoke respectfully: Senior has eyes like torches, instantly seeing through our origins, may I inquire about your respected name? Youre asking me? The comically appearing golden-haired old man, upon hearing this, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if someone had scratched his itch, and the mockery and ridicule immediately disappeared, replaced by a hint of pride: You little fellow has some discernment, no need to hide it from you, cough I am none other than the Supreme being of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, throughout the ages, the ultimate mysterious spirit, the Supreme Dragon Transformation! Supreme Dragon Transformation? Upon hearing this, Guan Ao couldnt help but feel a stir in his heart. This time, he focused his gaze carefully on the golden-haired old man, and indeed noticed something different. Even if the old man tried his best to conceal it, a trace of aura, entirely different from that of ordinary cultivators, leaked out. It indeed is the True Spirit of a Magic Treasure! Guan Ao silently noted. Zhao Feng and a few others with keen Spiritual Sense also noticed these anomalies. None of them were dull, and they all quickly figured it out. With a slight turn of thought, sensing that this True Spirit of a Magic Treasure seemed to enjoy flattery and had no burdens, Guan Ao immediately took the initiative to bow respectfully: Junior didnt recognize the exalted presence of the Supreme Dragon Transformation up close, and was rude just now, please dont take offense, Senior. Hmm? Youve heard of my tale? The golden-haired old man looked surprised and intrigued. Guan Ao looked sincere: No, but seniors face is full of stories. Upon hearing this, the old man was momentarily stunned, then nodded in satisfaction: I have underestimated you little fellows, ordinary in ability, but with exceptional discernment! Very good! Very good! Seeing that the old man enjoyed such conversations, Guan Aos heart also eased. Without obvious signs, he exchanged glances with Zhao Feng and the others before stepping forward and respectfully saying: We came here because Fenglin Continent was struck by disaster, and we had no choice but to seek refuge in Qian. Hearing that senior was here with great opportunities, we wanted to try our luck, but we didnt expect to actually meet you, senior. ????.0 We are truly ignorant, please enlighten us. Hearing that Guan Ao and the others came for the opportunities here, the Supreme Dragon Transformation was as if someone had scratched his itch and couldnt help responding: Thats nothing, just a trivial matter! I will discuss with you the situation here. He pointed to the towering staircase in the distance and the Dragon Pool atop it, explaining carefully: This path is called the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path, once used by Ye Cangsheng to cultivate descendants of Immortal Ascension. Each step represents a scene, and each scene is a place of cultivation; those who succeed in these cultivation sites can ascend further. Chapter 1318 - Chapter 1318 Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_2 ?Chapter 1318: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_2 Chapter 1318: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_2 At the same time, each class will have different rewards, as well as the overall reward after reaching the final layer. For mortals, being able to cross Stage X signifies extraordinary talent. Cultivators in the Qi Refining stage can typically navigate only within the first hundred layers. Foundation Establishment cultivators, the first three hundred layers. Golden Core Practitioners, the first eight hundred layers. Nascent Soul cultivators, the first two thousand layers. Guan Ao paused for a moment, pointing at the stone steps with puzzlement, Isnt that three thousand layers there? The Supreme Dragon Transformation looked at the stone steps and replied casually, The remaining thousand layers are usually challenged by Early Stage God Transformation Cultivators. After reaching the summit, one can use the accumulating fate of Qian and numerous treasures within the Dragon Transformation Pool for countless years, to refine their body and Primordial Spirit, laying down the firmest foundation for future advancement into Void Refining Void Refining!? The disciples of the Wanxiang Sect around could not help but exclaim in low voices. The Supreme Dragon Transformation said calmly, This is, after all, the treasure that Ye Cangsheng spent over ten thousand years and the resources of the entire Huangji Continent to create. ???.0 Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Such effects are only to be expected. Guan Ao, hearing this, couldnt help but nod in agreement. But he then shook his head with regret, Its a pity that in this age of decline, cultivators cant even reach Immortal Ascension, let alone hope to break through to Void Refining. The Supreme Dragon Transformation heard this and smiled noncommittally, Theres more, when you reach your limit, thats when the rules left by Ye Cangsheng will be triggered. Depending on your strength and performance during the ascension process, you will be given the final reward, which usually consists of Elixirs, Talismans, and at times, some Spells, skills, and even occasionally, magic treasures for protection. Of those, the most precious are those stars above He pointed at the stars twinkling softly in the sky above, Do you see those three largest stars? They represent the most valuable rewards beyond Elixirs and magic treasures, the three Void Refinement Heritages. Qianlong Greatness, the Heavenly Holy Treasure Book, the Suta Venerable Skill. Besides these Void Refinement heritages, there are also many Immortal Ascension heritages and some very special heritages. These are things you would never see outside Now that you can only reach the Nascent Soul Realm, these heritages are extremely important. A good heritage can boost your ability in magical combat far beyond what you can imagine. The blond elder finally said to Guan Ao, If you wish to try your luck, traversing the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path is your only hope. Guan Ao immediately bowed deeply to the elder once more, unable to contain his joy. Yet in his heart, he was half-doubtful of the elders words. Beside him, Zhao Feng, very much in sync, raised his hand to give a salute and said, Greetings to the senior of Dragon Transformation May I ask, we just saw someone disappear on the stone steps They have reached their own limit, so the Dragon Pool directly teleported them out During the ascension process, one can only move forward, not backward. Its best to judge your own strength; should you fail in your attempt, the peril of death is imminent. Look over there. As he spoke, the blond elder pointed toward the stone steps in the distance. Guan Ao and Zhao Feng looked in the direction of the steps and saw a Nascent Soul cultivator who had reached more than a thousand layers suddenly fall backward! In the next instant, this Nascent Soul cultivators body flew past the other cultivators on the steps below and plunged directly into the abyss beneath the stone steps as if there was a bottomless pit below. The whole process happened almost in the blink of an eye. All the cultivators watching felt a chill run down their spines. Guan Ao hesitated for a moment, but didnt let the so-called dangers deter him and instead asked another probing question, Why does such a revered figure remain here? The Ancestor of the Great Qian has already perished, so why is the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path still operational? Why remain here? Why is the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path still in operation? Hearing this, the blond elders eyesaa pair as small as green beansarevealed a rare mix of reluctance and annoyance, From the inception of the Dragon Pool, its purpose was to nurture Immortal Ascensions; that was a strict command from Ye Cangsheng. Even though Ye Cangsheng is no more, the Dragon Pool still cannot be defied Oh, dont misunderstand, Im not referring to myself. The Dragon Pool, hmm, is a dear friend of mine. Guan Ao and the other cultivators quickly shook their heads, asserting in a formal tone, A dear friend, a dear friend! We understand! The blond elder seemed not to notice any issue and visibly relaxed upon seeing their response, then waved his hand dismissively, If you wish to go, then hurry; delaying might mean someone else gets to those three Void Refinement Heritages before youalthough youre unlikely to attain them. Despite finding these youngsters from the Fenglin Continent rather agreeable, the Supreme Dragon Transformation still looked down upon them. The cultivators couldnt help but look displeased upon hearing this. In the crowd, Wang Qingyang instinctively worried for Wang Yian, but to her surprise, Yian didnt react rashly to the Supreme Dragon Transformations words. Instead, he was frowning, carefully scrutinizing the stone steps. Junior Brother, it seems you have grown much under Martial Uncle Zhaos tutelage these past years. Wang Qingyang nodded to herself silently. Had it been the brashness of Yians younger days, he probably would have lost his temper by now. The group was just about to fly towards the stone steps when suddenly the Supreme Dragon Transformation pointed at Guan Ao and said with a grin, Little fellow, stay a while longer and keep me company; its been a long time since Ive encountered someone as interesting as you. Chapter 1319 - Chapter 1319 Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_3 ?Chapter 1319: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_3 Chapter 1319: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_3 Guan Ao was startled, his heart secretly crying out in dismay. However, after glancing at Zhao Feng and the group of cultivators who had followed, his mind raced, and he quickly made a decision, urging the Supreme Dragon Transformation to allow him to speak, Seniors command leaves no room for refusal from the junior. May I have a moment to speak with my sect fellows? The Supreme Dragon Transformation was quite reasonable. Upon hearing the request, he immediately waved his hand and said, No problem at all. Guan Ao then went to Zhao Feng and whispered several instructions. Zhao Feng, among those present, had the highest cultivation base next to him, albeit only at the early-stage Nascent Soul, but his understanding of Sword Dao was profound enough to threaten ordinary cultivators at between middle and late-stage Nascent Soul, if it wasnt for his low cultivation base holding him back, preventing him from unleashing it fully. Hall Master Guan, rest assured. Once out of the Dragon Transformation Pool, I will do my best to protect them! Zhao Feng said in a low voice. Yet Guan Ao slightly shook his head, If there really is danger, first see if theres room for negotiation. If that fails, prioritize your own safety. Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng nodded slightly. He then led the other Wanxiang Sect disciples towards the direction of the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? After watching them fly away, Guan Ao then turned and flew back to the Supreme Dragon Transformations side. The Supreme Dragon Transformation said cheerfully, We can watch together to see how far your sect fellows can get. Even though Guan Ao felt impatient inside, he still nodded with a smile. It wasnt long before Zhao Feng, Wang Yian, Wang Qingyang, Ji Yuan, Xi Wushang, and others landed at the foot of the stone stairs. Looking at the figures of cultivators moving at different speeds up the vast expanse of stairs, everyones expressions were grave and somewhat tense. Only Zhao Feng remained calm and composed as he said out loud, Everyone, during the trial, prioritize your own safety. Then, depending on the situation, try to work with others to reach the limit. Upon leaving the Dragon Transformation Pool, and ensuring your safety, try not to stray too far to avoid getting separated. Yes! As Zhao Fengs senior disciple, Wang Yian naturally responded loudly first. Zhao Feng glanced at him but said nothing. Ji Yuan was the first to step onto the stairs. The moment he set foot on the stairs, Ji Yuans gaze became vacant. But it was only for an instant, as his eyes quickly returned to normal. So this is how it isa| Ji Yuan murmured thoughtfully and then turned his head, intending to share his insight with the disciples behind him. However, as soon as he turned around, he realized he couldnt see anything behind him, only a white haze of fog, obscuring the path they had come from. And in front of him, the dense crowd of cultivators had also quietly disappeared into the mist. Leaving only a section of the stairs ahead. His heart sank slightly, and giving up on his plan to notify his sect fellows, he waited for a moment, and then stepped onto the second layera| Ji Yuan cant see us anymore? Xi Wushang and the others all changed their expressions slightly. Though it was just one class separation, and Ji Yuan had clearly turned back, he seemed utterly unable to see them. It seems the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path contains a special Dharma which separates the inside and outsidea| Once inside, everyone must remember to prioritize preserving yourselves, Zhao Feng quickly guessed the mystery and admonished. Xi Wushang nodded and without any hesitation, immediately proceeded up the steps. Then Lou Yi, Zhen Boen, and so on. Soon, nearly all the Wanxiang Sect disciples had ascended. Wang Qingyang followed suit, and just as Wang Yian was about to join, a Sword Qi intercepted him. Master? Wang Yian looked towards Zhao Feng in slight bewilderment. Zhao Feng flicked his sleeve, and a black gleam landed in Wang Yians hand. As Wang Yian opened his palm, he found, to his surprise, a token engraved with a phoenix pattern. Is this the token given by father? Master, you Take it. Zhao Feng gave him a calm look and then directly stepped onto the stone stairs. Watching Zhao Feng quickly ascend the stairs as if it were a normal hike up a mountain, Wang Yian clenched his teeth, pocketed the token, and promptly followed. ???0. Shaoyang Mountain. Myriad Library. Wang Ba stood in front of the library. Chapter 1320 - Chapter 1320 Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang ?Chapter 1320: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang Chapter 1320: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang The Path of Yin and Yang is the greatest of the postnatal Dao, from which all beings are born. Therefore, in terms of living creatures alone, it is the supreme path Before the Nascent Soul forms, cultivators are still mortal in flesh and cannot see beyond appearances to perceive the existence of the Yin and Yang Dao, nor can they understand the transformations of Yin and Yang. As a result, their efforts are a hundredfold yet their achievements are halved. In these transformations of Yin and Yang, endless changes exist, embodying the principle that from unity comes duality, from duality comes triplicity, and from triplicity comes the myriad of things. Some excel in slaughter, some in repairing flaws, some in nurturing the spirit, and some in creating boundlessly In the quiet scripture vault, the candlewick sputtered with a crackling sound. Rows and rows of bookshelves reaching the ceiling were filled with gold paper, ancient tomes, jade slips, and many inheritance treasures. Bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi sat cross-legged above the futon, her voice hollow, like the ringing of a Dharma bell, with the echo of a hand bell. Opposite her, Wang Ba and Pang Xiu sat in a triangle formation, also floating cross-legged in midair. Upon hearing Jiang Yis words, Pang Xiu remained silent. Wang Ba, however, seemed thoughtful and spoke up, May I ask Senior Jiang, if I wish to cultivate the aspects of creation within the Path of Yin and Yang, is there a way? Jiang Yis face was calm, her fingers twirling a string of beads, as she replied, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? What you can refine depends solely on yourself. Creation is one of the most vast and profound principles within the Path of Yin and Yang, difficult to learn and even harder to achieve. Plus, it requires some external things to assist. To be honest, Im not clear on what you want to do, but both Pang Xiu and I agree and do not recommend that you cultivate this path Of course, if you still insist, thats up to you. Just a reminder, I do not cultivate the Path of Yin and Yang. Ive only seen the Elders within our Sect cultivate it, and I know very little about the path of Creation within Yin and Yang. Therefore, I cant fully explain the ultimate truths to you, and I can only offer you some external, minor assistance. External things? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. As for the other party not cultivating the Path of Yin and Yang, he had already learned this from Elder Pang. However, it didnt matter much since the person in question was a cultivator who had reached the Void Refining stage, and in the Cloud Sky Realm, she had been exposed to even more profound principles of cultivation. From her higher perspective, even without having cultivated the Path of Yin and Yang, she could still offer him extraordinary help. Bluntly put, apart from Senior Jiang, he doubted there was anyone else in the entire Little Cang World better suited to advise him. These external things are the initial catalysts for the Path of Yin and Yang, just as a spark is needed to ignite kindling. This matter is easy to resolve at the moment; now, it depends on whether you can gather this kindling yourself. Jiang Yi was generous with her guidance. Kindling Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly. If he could find this kindling, he wouldnt have needed to seek guidance here. At that moment, Pang Xiu, who was more familiar with Wang Bas situation, suddenly said, Within this library, there are cultivation notes left by the Patriarchs who practiced the Dao of Hehuan Peak from past generations. You may look through these notes, compare them with your own cultivation experiences, and align them with your desires. Reflect carefully, and perhaps you can comprehend something. Notes? Wang Bas heart stirred upon hearing this. Jiang Yi paused slightly, and then nodded, That might be a solution. Pang Xiu, find all the materials that involve Yin and Yang transformations for him. Pang Xiu paused. All of them? He hesitated, but after glancing at the other party, he gestured lightly with his hand. Immediately, countless pages turned, and jade slips glowed within the library. Then, one by one, gold papers, jade slips, ancient books, and inheritance treasures flew from all directions, settling around Pang Xiu and began to orbit him. He swept over them with his Spiritual Mind, nodded lightly, and with a slight intent, the treasures orbiting him flew like swallows to their nest, into Wang Bas arms. Wang Ba glanced over them lightly. The Golden Liquid Dual Fusion Method, Heaven and Earth Transformation Scripture, Great Returning Cultivation Memoir a Written by Shuigu, the fourth-generation peak master of Hehuan Peak, Qiankun Annals a The sixth generation True Explanation of the Origin of Yin and Yang, Observations on the Sun and Moon: A Brief Discussion on the Changes of Yin and Yang, Mysterious Intent of the Harmonious Evolution of Yin and Yang, Yin and Yang and Humans, Yin and Yang with Spiritual Plants and Beasts, Grand Arrangement of the Reversed Yin and Yang Array, Pure Yang Dao Method Cultivation Methods, Spells, cultivation notes, Formations, Beast Control The Sect had accumulated for tens of thousands of years, and now, all the books involving Yin and Yang lay before Wang Ba. With your current realm, skimming through all these should not take long. Extract their essence, reflect deeply, and if you can grasp the principles within, and feel that you can achieve it, then you can come to find me again. Still, I must remind you, if after ten years of research you gain nothing, then do not dwell on it any further; this path may not be suitable for you. Jiang Yi spoke indifferently. Having said that, her figure quietly vanished from Wang Bas sight. Ten years? Wang Ba frowned slightly, then looked towards Pang Xiu. Seeing Wang Ba look his way, Pang Xiu explained, Senior Jiang is busy perusing all the Dao scriptures within the library You can take these books back with you, or stay here to read. ????. Just return them to their original places when done. Wang Ba thought for a moment and then nodded, Ill read them here. He had already screened the Spirit Beasts in the Pearl Dungeon once and had arranged pairings for them. No more significant changes were expected to reveal themselves anytime soon, and Qu Shentong had not assigned him any duties, leaving him, the Deputy Sect Master, practically more idle than a Minister under the Five Elements Division. Chapter 1321 - Chapter 1321 Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_2 ?Chapter 1321: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_2 Chapter 1321: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_2 Instead of going out, it is better to calm your mind inside this library of sutras, diligently cultivate, and study. Elder Pang nodded and then disappeared from view. The Earth Immortal Path that Elder Pang cultivates is also marvelous, as he can appear in the outside world at will without being restricted by heaven and earth. Its a pity he cant leave this place. Wang Ba felt slightly regretful in his heart. Bound by heaven and earth, even Class V magic treasures were restricted; the only advantage was, as long as one did not make a move, they would not invoke the wrath of heaven and earth. Thus, if Elder Pang could freely go out and about, the entire Little Cang World would probably have to change its surname to Wanxiang. However, this Senior Jiang, she reincarnated here specifically to help the legacy of Little Cang World relocate to the Cloud Sky Realm. Now that the migration can no longer continue, why does she seem not in a hurry at all? Or does she have another way to leave this realm? Waves of doubt rose in Wang Bas heart. But the identity of the other party was too special; if they asked without her bringing it up, it would seem like they didnt trust her, which would easily cause discord. He and Qu Shentong had also secretly discussed this matter. Qu Shentong had indirectly probed the other party, but in the end, it led to nothing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. ????.0 They could only wait for when the other party felt like talking about it and then seize the chance to ask further. Noticing the turbulence in his mind, Wang Ba collected himself, then focused all his attention on the books concerning Yin and Yang before him, comparing them with the Great Returning he had previously studied. Due to his ability to consume Lifespan, he almost completely understood each book after reading it through. For those that didnt consume Lifespan, he was also able to comprehend them one by one through the experience gained from cultivating various cultivation methods over many years. Time passed bit by bit in this way At the same time, In the intricate library, in front of a black bookshelf, The bald female cultivator Jiang Yi hovered, holding an ancient book made of special material, gently flipping through the pages. The characters on the ancient book were ancient and archaic, carrying a hint of the desolate and remote atmosphere of ancient times; each character seemed to contain infinite implications. Thus, she read very carefully and seriously, seemingly pondering and savoring each character for a long time. A figure of a young cultivator with half black and half white appeared silently before her. It was Elder Pang Xiu, the Guardian of the library. He looked at Jiang Yi, frowning slightly, confusedly asking, Senior could directly enlighten Martial Nephew Wang on the essence of Great Returning, so why let him read all that redundant stuff? Jiang Yi paused her turning of the book, then looked up at Pang Xiu and calmly replied, If not this way, how can he break away from illusions? With his talent, which allowed him to cultivate the Dao of Dharmas to Nascent Soul in less than two hundred years, being exceptional, why must he spend the rest of his time struggling on the endless and arduous path of the Great Path of Yin and Yang? Even if he miraculously grasps the Path of Yin and Yang, its a long road ahead. Even Tribulation Crossing Practitioners cannot claim to completely understand the ultimate truths of Yin and Yang. If he wastes his efforts on this, he is merely squandering his talent. It would be better to focus on the Dao of Dharmas, to concentrate on breeding Spirit Beasts, to pass down this lineage, and perhaps the Wanxiang Sect of this realm could wait for the day when Patriarch Chongyuan achieves thick cultivation and roams the Third Realm Sea. Pang Xiu, hearing this, could not help but show astonishment, but then his brow furrowed deeper: To wait for the Patriarch to come, how long will that even take; why not just tell him directly? It would save him from wasting ten years in vain. Jiang Yi fell silent for a moment, then spoke, Perhaps ten thousand years, or even twenty to thirty thousand years, or maybe Or maybe that day will never come. Who can be sure about these things? As for telling him, this kind of outstanding talent, even within the Cloud Sky Realm, is ranked among the top, appearing once every many years. His Dao-heart is firmer than metal and stone; how could he give up his ideas just because of a few words from us? Ten years, for a Nascent Soul cultivator, is but a fleeting moment. If spending ten years can make him discard impractical ideas, isnt it worth it? Jiang Yis objective and rational words left Pang Xiu at a loss for words for a moment. Seeing that she had persuaded Pang Xiu, Jiang Yi felt not a trace of joy but only a hint of regret: Its a pity, such a character, if born in the Cloud Sky Realm, might not comprehend the Path of Yin and Yang, but could have limitless prospects if he changed his direction. Void Refining, Unification, he could easily achieve these; even the Tribulation-Transcending Realm might not be out of reach, such a pity. But such is time and fate; the circumstances of individuals are just so. Just like Han Yanzi and the Ancestor of Huangji Continent, Ye Cangtian, who were not outstanding geniuses, apex of their kind, chosen ones of their era? Yet constrained by their environments, they ultimately couldnt transcend. This Deputy Sect Master of the Sect, despite his exceptional talent, still falls short compared to these individuals. Pang Xiu also couldnt help but quietly think of these things. After a moment of silence, his voice deepened, and he changed the topic: When does Senior plan to go into hibernation? Jiang Yi glanced at the rows of bookshelves in the library, pondered for a moment: Given this pace, if I want to remember and understand everything in the entire library, it probably still needs seven to eight hundred years at least, maybe even longer But I will try to go into hibernation earlier, before my lifespan ends. After saying this, she looked at Pang Xiu: When that time comes, when you and I meet again, it might mostly be thousands or even tens of thousands of years later but besides you, there probably wont be any familiar faces left here. Chapter 1322 - Chapter 1322 Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_3 ?Chapter 1322: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_3 Chapter 1322: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_3 This is also why she spoke so much to Pang Xiu alone. The different scale of Lifespan determines the necessity of their communication. Pang Xiu remained silent. After cultivating the Earth Immortal Path, even though he couldnt leave this place, and even though the improvement of his Cultivation Base was incredibly difficult and slow, his Lifespan could still linger on in this world for a very long time, just like the Yuyang Patriarch and Azure Nether Patriarch. But this wasnt what he wanted. He just wanted to do something for the Sect. You should also not think about passing your Path of Yin and Yang to the Deputy Sect Master, its pointless. Doing so would only impede his cultivation and fail to achieve the goal he seeks to realize, Jiang Yi suddenly said. Being confronted with his own thoughts by the other, Pang Xiu was momentarily taken aback before he could only let out a long sigh and said, I understand. If he cant comprehend it, I will certainly not offer guidance, but Pang Xiu slightly lifted his head, looking into Jiang Yis eyes, What if he does comprehend it? Faced with Pang Xius question, Jiang Yi replied softly with a smile, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?.? How long did it take you to comprehend the killing intent within the Path of Yin and Yang? At least one hundred and eighty years, right? Pang Xiu averted Jiang Yis gaze slightly and said in a low voice, I ?Ϧ??. It took me nearly three hundred years. Jiang Yi remained composed, Thats the result of groping around without guidance. Pang Xiu shook his head, Hes different. He had already been cultivating the Cultivation Method of Hehuan Peak, and Ive given him some guidance before. He has a foundation, so it shouldnt take that long. Jiang Yi replied frankly, Even with a foundation, ten years is still utterly impossible Well fine, if he truly succeeds, I wont go back on my word, Ill help him cultivate the Yin-Yang energy. But we both know, comprehending the Path of Yin and Yang within ten years, even just the basics, is completely impossible. Pang Xiu didnt say anything else, just slightly bowed to Jiang Yi, and then vanished from in front of Jiang Yi. The candle flame on the bookshelf flickered gently. Jiang Yi didnt know what he was thinking about but shook his head and sighed, Ten years How could it be so easy. Then, he stopped pondering and bowed his head again to continue reading the ancient texts in his hands. That Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator is somewhat interesting. Is he your Junior Brother? In the clear night sky twinkling with countless stars. The Supreme Dragon Transformation, with golden hair, a big nose, and small, crooked eyes, stood amidst the clouds showing a surprised expression as he gazed towards the distant towering flight of stone stairs. There, around the one thousand seven-hundredth layer of these three thousand stairs. Next to the Supreme Dragon Transformation, Guan Aos brow slightly furrowed as he spoke, Hes not May I ask senior, what issue do you see with this fellow Sect member of mine? No issue, not only is there none, but on the contrary, its fantastic! The Supreme Dragon Transformations face couldnt hide his joy as he pointed at the figure pausing slightly on the stone steps, He is among these cultivators, the one whos risen the fastest, with the greatest extent The opponents in the stone stair trials are all arranged according to the cultivators Cultivation Base, which shows that your Sect member here has far surpassed his own Cultivation Realm in comprehension of the Sword Dao and in the talent for magical combat. This also indirectly proves his immense potential; he is a subject that I, ahem, a friend of the Dragon Transformation Pool, intends to cultivate intensely. Hearing this, Guan Ao was suddenly overjoyed and eagerly inquired, Then, what reward will this fellow Sect member of mine receive? Reward? Hes been getting rewards all along! The Supreme Dragon Transformation stroked his three strands of long beard, and his mung-bean-sized eyes sparkled, Every time he ascends a level, as long as he passes, the stone steps will naturally grant him rewards. With so many layers, the benefits hes gained are in no way inferior to the ultimate reward. Havent you noticed that after passing the thousandth layer, his Cultivation Base has clearly increased a lot Hisss, I didnt realize earlier that this Sword Cultivator has sacrificed his physical body and merged himself into the Sword Dao itself? The Supreme Dragon Transformation looked both astonished and suddenly enlightened, No wonder hes progressing so fast. He just lacks the resources to build up his essence. Once supplemented, his power will skyrocket! It seems I have to take back what I said earlier. Wow, hes gone up another level! Guan Ao stood aside, his eyes wide open, but he couldnt make out any difference; he only saw Zhao Feng walking leisurely up the stairs, as if strolling through a courtyard. However, that didnt matter. Even the Supreme Dragon Transformation praised him so highly, so Zhao Fengs gains must be considerable. Knowing this was enough for him. But then a thought struck him, and he feigned curiosity, Senior, you mentioned my fellow Sect member has progressed the fastest, but thats hardly possible, right? Ive seen many cultivators come here to ascend the stairs; surely you must be mistaken? Mistaken? I am a friend of the Dragon Transformation Pool a friend of the Dragon Transformation Pool; how could I be wrong! The Supreme Dragon Transformations tone hesitated for a moment, then couldnt help but exclaim, Goodness! Hes gone up another level! After expressing his admiration, he turned back to Guan Ao and explained, Dont be fooled by the number of cultivators coming here; in truth, they are the leftovers picked over by Ye Cangsheng and his descendants. Those with exceptional gifts have already been recruited under their command, and among the rest of the cultivators, even if there are some who slipped through the net, without a complete and profound heritage or sufficient resources, these cultivators naturally lack a solid foundation. Even if they initially possess decent talent, they will quickly fade into obscurity among the masses. So these people, they are just making up the numbers. Forget about hoping for the Void Refinement Heritage, even for the Immortal Ascension Heritage, those who can obtain it are one in ten thousand. Of course, there can always be exceptions. Chapter 1323 - Chapter 1323 Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_4 ?Chapter 1323: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_4 Chapter 1323: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_4 Guan Ao suddenly came to a realization. While they were talking, Zhao Feng had actually ascended several stages. He elicited continuous admiration from the Supreme Dragon Transformation. However, Guan Ao also noticed that the speed at which Zhao Feng was advancing had visibly slowed down. Zhao Martial Nephew must be nearing his limit soon. Hes only in the early-stage of Nascent Soul, yet he has already reached a place that only those in the late-stage should be able to, Guan Ao thought with a slight concentration. His gaze swept over and soon spotted the figures of other Wanxiang Sect disciples on the stone steps. This Ji Yuan is also not bad, although not as dazzling as Zhao Feng, but now he has also climbed to over twelve hundred stages. Xi Wushang You dishonor the name of Martial Uncle Xi Kui and Chunyuan Peak, having only reached a bit over a thousand stages. But on second thought, Guan Ao also came to understand. Xi Wushang was a cultivator from Chunyuan Peak, adept in overwhelming others with vast mana. In straightforward magical combat, he is not as good as sword cultivators or blade cultivators of the same rank, and the trials of the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path are targeted, so such a result was actually normal. He then saw the remaining Nascent Soul cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect between the eight hundredth and one thousandth stages. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Although they were slower, they were also steady and stable, not having reached their limit yet. His gaze moved further down and soon spotted a pretty purple-robed young girl casually ascending, currently having reached near the eight hundredth stage. That was already the limit for the Golden Core Realm. Worthy of being a descendant of the Dharma Lineage, Guan Ao nodded silently to himself. This young girl was of the middle-stage Golden Core Realm. But seeing her ease, it was clear that she had not yet reached her limit either. After a few more glances, he then saw a figure rapidly climbing up. Eh? Isnt this Zhao Martial Nephews disciple? Guan Ao was a bit surprised. Although the other party was only ascending around the six hundredth stage, the speed was incredibly fast, and the time spent on each stage was brief. The strength demonstrated was far above the level of the current training. A little more observation revealed that the disciples who came this time were all performing far beyond most of the cultivators present. This is probably the most direct gap between Rogue Cultivators and Sect Disciples, Guan Ao thought to himself. He was quickly drawn again by the exclamations of the Supreme Dragon Transformation. And then he saw the speed of Zhao Fengs ascent, not only did not slow down but instead sped up a lot more. This young fellow is using battle to foster his abilities, using those opponents in the training to hone himself! Making his Sword Dao more pure! Hes not following the traditional path of cultivating mana but proving the sword with heart, clarifying the heart with the sword. As long as he has enough resources, his advancement will be a lot faster than that of ordinary cultivators, but its also much more dangerous. If someone directly defeats his Sword Dao, causing him to lose his brave and progressive spirit, it will be tough to make any further progress Unable to help himself, the Supreme Dragon Transformation revealed a look of admiration and shook his head with a sigh: This young fellow has quite the boldness! Back in the days of the Qian Royal Clan, this childs temperament, courage, daring, and talent would have surely ranked in the top three! Hearing this, Guan Ao felt honored by association. One thousand eight hundred stages! The Supreme Dragon Transformation leaned forward slightly, his gaze firmly fixed on the figure that continued onwards without pause. It wasnt just him. Outside the stairs, the cultivators who had not stepped onto them were also witnessing this scene. A figure passed through the sparse crowd on the stairs, walking leisurely. Periodically, starlight would enter into the bodies of the cultivators below, which normally would have elicited envy and astonishment from many; however, at this moment, no one cared. One thousand nine hundred stages! This time, that figure finally left everyone else behind. The Supreme Dragon Transformations hand, which had been stroking his beard, froze in place, but he continued to stare unconsciously at that figure. Even Guan Ao couldnt help but become anxious at this point. One thousand nine hundred seventy stages! One thousand nine hundred ninety stages! One thousand nine hundred ninety-eighta| ninety-ninea| This time, Zhao Feng finally paused slightly in his steps. Standing before the two thousandth step. Standing at the threshold between Nascent Soul cultivation and Immortal Ascension trial. A ripple quietly emanated from within his body. This fellow Sect Disciple of yours has gained a lot this time; hes actually made a breakthrough, Supreme Dragon Transformation remarked, as if he had noticed something, and could not help but nod in admiration. Guan Ao heard this and was both shocked and elated: It seems the Deputy Sect Master was right to send us here! Zhao Feng stood on the stairs, pausing for a while, before he finally took a step forward. This step landed firmly on the two thousandth stair. What is his name? The Supreme Dragon Transformation could not help but ask at this moment. Despite his great joy, Guan Ao did not let his guard down; his thoughts flickered, and he responded: Replying to Senior, his name has long been forgotten; we all call him Clear Sword Immortal.'' Clear Sword Immortal? The Supreme Dragon Transformation repeated the name, with a look full of expectation as he stared at Zhao Feng. And the Cultivators at the foot of the steps were also intently watching the figure of Zhao Feng. Under their gazes, full of anticipation yet disbelief, Zhao Feng stepped onto the two thousand and first stair! And the instant his foot landed on this step, Zhao Fengs body began to tremble uncontrollably. His step hung in the air above the stair, refusing to fall! Still a bit forceda| Although the stairs have lowered their difficulty in accordance with his cultivation base, skipping the true Immortal Ascension trial, its still too much for hima| Supreme Dragon Transformation watched Zhao Feng closely, his voice betraying a hint of strain, but his face revealing rare tension, excitement, and anticipation. Under such complex gazes, Zhao Fengs body suddenly cracked inch by inch! His complexion likewise fissured. However, a profound sword intent emerged from him, purified and sharper than ever. And his foot, visibly to the naked eye, descended, bit by bit, firmly and determinedly. Finally, it landed on the stair! Just as his foot touched the step, one of the three brightest stars in the sky suddenly flared up, then transformed into a streak of light that shot directly into Zhao Fengs arms. The next moment, Zhao Fengs figure vanished from the stairs. With Zhao Fengs disappearance, the entire Dragon Transformation Pool became eerily quiet! After several breaths, a shocking piece of news quickly spread from within the Dragon Transformation Pool to the ears of the leaders of the various powers outside. One of the three great Void Refinement Heritages, the Heavenly Holy Treasure Book, has been taken by an overseas Cultivator! Capture the overseas Cultivator quickly! Myriad Library. ?Ϧ?.? Before Wang Ba, various Jade Slips, books, and heritage items had unwittingly piled up. Yet he remained oblivious, engrossed in reading and studying through the days and nights, coupled with the depletion of his lifespan, he grew increasingly enlightened, yet also increasingly muddled. Yin Yang Harmony, creating all beings; from nothing comes something, from something comes diversityathis is creation, is heaven and earth, is the essence of the Dao But if everything truly comes from nothing, then what are Yin and Yang? Positive and negative, high and low, male and female, fortune and disaster All things in the world have their opposing forces; its the nature of things, and of their essence. Then could the beginning of Yin and Yang be the primal chaos? Slowly, recalling his past studies of the Five Elements, of Wind and Thunder, of many Cultivation Methods and techniques, he gradually gained a deeper understanding of Yin and Yang. He also gradually gained insights into the most obscure parts of the Great Returning. One day, he suddenly stood up. Looking around, he spoke aloud: Elder Pang, Senior Jiang, please show yourselves. The firewood, I have already gathered! Chapter 1324 - Chapter 1324 Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator! ?Chapter 1324: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator! Chapter 1324: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator! Where is that foreign Sword Cultivator? Go over there and check! Hurry! Set up the formation quickly, lock down the void! Dont let him escape! A message had triggered a panic that cascaded down from the upper echelons, finally causing a huge stir among the cultivators in charge of sealing off the Dragon Transformation Pool. Void Refinement Heritage! This foreign cultivator actually stole the Void Refinement Heritage! I thought those three heritages were just for show; I never expected them to be real. What a pity, its a foreign cultivator who got it. Huh, whats wrong with being foreign? Its still better than letting Yang Que and his people snatch it away, fattening them up and oppressing us like before! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? Dont talk too much. That Sword Cultivator was recognized by the Dragon Pool, and is said to have crossed over two thousand layers. His strength is already at the top among those in the Nascent Soul stage. Be very careful. If you notice any movements, immediately send out a signal! The cultivators responded in agreement. However, some cultivators hesitated: Didnt the Temple Master Zuo from July Temple say that we could make friends with foreign cultivators? We might not necessarily have to confront that Sword Cultivator. His words were immediately met with rebukes from others: What are you talking about! Think about it for yourself. If you had obtained the Void Refinement Heritage, would you share it with others? And even the Immortal Ascension Heritage has set prohibitions, allowing only one person to practice. How could it be different for the Void Refinement Heritage? These comments quickly gained everyones approval. Even if they were willing to make friends with the other party, the other side would mostly likely not accept, suspecting them of harboring ulterior motives. While the cultivators were rapidly exchanging thoughts, suddenly, an intense fluctuation of mana surged in the distance! Following that, even from a great distance, a fierce Qi from a sword that involuntarily made ones hair stand on end streaked across the sky! Over there! Hurry up! Under the urging of the high-level cultivators from the five sects, numerous cultivator figures quickly flew toward the source of the mana fluctuations. They were fast, but by the time they arrived, they could see no trace of any cultivators in the mid-air of the original location. They could only faintly detect rapid dissipation of some residual souls and a few fragments of Magic Tools falling below. Whoa! Waves of Qi surged, and an imposing middle-aged man wearing luxurious clothes flew in swiftly, landing in front of the crowd. Sensing the only remaining traces of residual souls around, his face turned extremely grim. Seeing this middle-aged cultivator, the surrounding cultivators hurriedly saluted: Greetings to Palace Master Mei. Mei Shan impatiently interrupted everyone and said sternly: Enough with the nonsense, did you see that foreign Sword Cultivator? The cultivators looked at each other, then helplessly shook their heads: Replying to Palace Master Mei, we never saw that person. ?Ϧ??.?? By the time we arrived, it was already like this. Some Golden Core practitioners had already been tinged with a trace of fear in their tone. Mei Shan noticed the morale of the cultivators around him falter, hesitating, his expression growing even darker as he said coldly: The Sword Cultivator had made his move before I saw him. Hes only a practitioner in the late or middle stage of Nascent Soul. Even if he gained a lot in the Dragon Pool, he still needs time to digest it. Having extraordinary talent does not mean he can come and go freely on our Five Sects territory right now! All of you together, follow me to capture this person! However, after hearing Mei Shans words, while some cultivators immediately concurred, many more revealed hesitant expressions. It wasnt out of fear but because Mei Shan was just one of the leaders from the Eight Treasures Palace, one of the Five Sects. Not all present were from the Eight Treasures Palace. Following Mei Shan to capture the Sword Cultivator and possibly acquiring the Void Refinement Heritage Whose heritage would it then be? Although everyone usually cooperated seamlessly, the involvement of a unique Void Refinement Heritage Sensing an atmosphere that many cultivators were trying hard to conceal yet still becoming somewhat peculiar, Mei Shan, as the Palace Master of the Eight Treasures Palace, was well aware. His eyes slightly cold, he flicked his sleeves: If you are unwilling to go Eight Treasures Palace disciples, follow me! Having said that, without pausing for an instant, he swiftly flew into the distance. In the crowd, disciples from the Eight Treasures Palace flew out one after another, closely following him. Watching Mei Shans figure, the other cultivators hesitated for a moment, then also hurriedly followed. At this moment, in the south, another violent fluctuation of mana rose! Mei Shans figure instantly stiffened in mid-air, his gaze shifted toward the south, his expression slightly changing: Not good, thats already close to the Imperial Capital! Before he had finished speaking, his speed exploded and a Dao Intention faintly circulated around his body. Almost instantly, he left everyone far behind. The Palace Master is truly a Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivator who has comprehended the Dao Secret. If not for the anomaly in heaven and earth, the Palace Master might even have hopes of glimpsing the Realm of Immortal Ascension by now! The disciples of the Eight Treasures Palace who were far left behind all showed exhilarated expressions. Meanwhile, the disciples from the other three sects had solemn expressions. The reason the Five Sects stood equally was because all the sect masters were Great Cultivators who had understood the Dao Secret, with similar strengths among each other, and the overall strength of the Five Sects was closely matched, which was the basis for their cooperation. Now, among the sect heads of the Five Sects, aside from the unfortunate True Word Sect Master who was swallowed by a bizarre bird, only Mei Shan from the Eight Treasures Palace was the closest to the foreign Sword Cultivator right now. If he successfully captured the other party, there was a great possibility of obtaining the Void Refinement Heritage Chapter 1325 - Chapter 1325 Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_2 ?Chapter 1325: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_2 Chapter 1325: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_2 At this moment, many Cultivators from the other Sects actually hoped that the Sword Cultivator could run faster and not let Mei Shan catch up to him. If it really came down to it, it would be better for Yang Que and the others to encounter him than for him to be swallowed whole by just Mei Shan. But their thoughts were, after all, somewhat wishful thinking. Just an instant later, in the southern horizon, there arose a shocking fluctuation of magical combat! The Sword Cultivator has run into Palace Master Mei! What a pity, why did he slow down! These words were not spoken aloud but were indeed the thoughts of many Cultivators. Only the people from the Eight Treasures Palace, as if injected with chicken blood, hurriedly accelerated towards the location of the magic combat fluctuation. After a few breaths, they finally arrived beside Mei Shan. However, what shocked them was that Mei Shans long eyebrow on the left side had completely disappeared, leaving only a neat incision at the corner of the brow. Palace Master! Mei Shan raised his hand to stop the exclamation of his disciples behind him. His expression grave, he stared intently at the figure opposite to him. There, a figure in simple clothes, unsullied by dust, stood tranquilly in mid-air, quietly gazing at him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? It was Zhao Feng! Around him, cold, flickering sword-lights ebbed and flowed, firmly locking onto Mei Shan. Mei Shan had no doubt that any slight movement from him would invite a full-force strike from his opponent! And he wasnt certain he could even withstand such an attack How could this be! Before entering the Dragon Transformation Pool, he wasnt this strong! ?Ϧ??.0 How in such a short time, could he have Feeling his severed eyebrow, Mei Shans heart churned tumultuously. But he finally understood why this overseas Cultivator managed to gain the Dragon Transformation Pools approval and obtain the Void Refinement Heritage before them. This person has such extraordinary talent in magical combat! Even if it means paying a price, we cannot let him get away! A hint of murderous intent quietly emerged in Mei Shans eyes. The opponent was strong, but entirely dependent on the Sword Dao; if Mei Shan could block the opponents explosive strike, with his realm and at a certain cost, there was still hope. His thoughts barely stirred. The Dao Secret began to operate. Around Mei Shan, in eight directions, rapidly emerged the virtual shadows of a gourd, a round fan, a Treasure Sword, a lotus, a flower basket, a fishbone, a Transverse Flute, and a jade tablet a eight treasures. These directions shielded Mei Shan completely. At the same time, from Mei Shans hand flew a sinker-like treasure, smashing towards Zhao Feng! Zhao Feng rapidly scanned his surroundings with his Spiritual Sense, his face unmoved. Almost the instant Mei Shan made his move, sword-lights around him shot out, like a torrential downpour, rapidly firing towards Mei Shan. As for the sinker hurled by Mei Shan, he completely ignored it. Seeing the opponent so self-assured, Mei Shan couldnt help but sneer. However, in just an instant, his expression drastically changed. Those countless sword-lights directly bypassed the virtual shadows of the eight treasures around him and targeted the Eight Treasures Palace disciples behind him! Despicable! Mei Shan cursed angrily, his Spiritual Sense swiftly sweeping over his disciples who hadnt reacted yet. Gritting his teeth, the thrown sinker not only didnt slow down but instead sped up drastically, almost immediately about to smash into the Sword Cultivator. Mei Shans action was obviously beyond Zhao Fengs expectations, but Zhao Fengs speed was also beyond Mei Shans expectations. He slightly swayed, and his whole figure instantly turned into a beam of sword-light, narrowly avoiding what should have been a certain hit. However, just as Zhao Feng avoided the attack, a fierce light flickered in Mei Shans eyes, and then the sinker treasure violently shattered, sending fragments flying in all directions! Even though Zhao Feng, as sword-light, reacted quickly and tried to dodge with all his might, the sinker treasure was designed to cover all directions, and inevitably, a shard struck the sword-light. The next instant, Zhao Fengs figure uncontrollably fell out of the sword-light. His aura disrupted, his face turned pale. However, Mei Shans complexion was even uglier. Behind him, all the Eight Treasures Palace disciples who had come with him had been reduced to pieces! Above in the sky, dark clouds rapidly gathered. Merely a very brief clash, Zhao Feng was injured, and Mei Shan had lost many disciples. This instantly inflamed Mei Shans eyes: Scoundrel, accept your fate! The virtual shadows of the eight treasures rapidly revolved around him, the essence of the Dao flowing, drawing on the power of heaven and earth. Zhao Fengs expression was cold, his sword energy quickly gathering, gravely staring at his opponent, readying himself for an all-out strike. However, just then, from the northern sky suddenly came another fluctuation of mana. Ji Yuan has come out?! Zhao Fengs heart tightened, the desire for victory that had just risen immediately disappeared. Without a moments hesitation, his body swayed, once again becoming sword-light, and he rapidly flew towards Ji Yuans position in the north. Thinking of running? Mei Shan roared in anger, the virtual shadows of the eight treasures enveloping him as they swiftly chased after Zhao Feng. However, just as he started the pursuit, Zhao Feng turned abruptly, a robust and bone-chilling sword-light shot from his brow, thunderously striking Mei Shan! Even though the virtual shadows of the eight treasures rapidly dissipated the sword-lights, they too burst into pieces, one after another! In mid-air, Mei Shan was left with his eyes wide open, frozen in place. Looking at the remaining half of the jade tablets virtual shadow in front of him, Mei Shan felt cold sweat streaming down. This Sword Cultivator this Sword Cultivator Not knowing what he thought of, he suddenly shouted at that rapidly disappearing figure: Would you dare leave your name behind? However, to his chagrin, that figure seemed as if it hadnt heard at all, quickly vanishing into the horizon. Chapter 1326 - Chapter 1326 Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_3 ?Chapter 1326: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_3 Chapter 1326: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_3 Darn it! How dare you underestimate me so! Mei Shan gritted his teeth and said: If I see your accomplice, Ill definitely Before he could finish, from the massive Dragon Transformation Pool above, the figure of a young man with a sword on his back spontaneously appeared and fell uncontrollably. The direction of his fall was precisely where Mei Shan was. At that moment, Mei Shan and the young man with the sword inadvertently locked eyes. Mei Shans expression froze for a moment, and then he recognized the identity of the young man with the sword, a cold smile slowly crept onto his face. The young man with the sword, however, had a drastic change in expression: Bad timing! How did I get transferred here! Myriad Library. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? The bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi looked somewhat stiffly at Wang Ba in front of her and the piles of books and Jade Slips behind him. Although she had already learned about the situation from Pang Xiu, she couldnt help but scan those books over and over again. Having been in the library for over a hundred years, how could she not know that to finish reading these books before her and understand the profound meanings within, and then select the truly useful information from this vast amount of data, and finally comprehend the so-called Path of Yin and Yang even if it really took only ten years would be preposterous! But this young man before her, how long had he taken? She couldnt quite remember. Not because too much time had passed, but in terms of her Lifespan, she hadnt even noticed the passing of such a brief period. She only remembered that from her previous departure until now, she had just barely gotten a clear grasp on one Immortal Ascension Technique Definitely not ten years! No, probably not even three years, one Immortal Ascension Technique, shouldnt take me much time. But, in such a short time, could he really have comprehended the Path of Yin and Yang? Ive never heard of such a thing. Countless thoughts surged in Jiang Yis mind, shock, doubt Such emotional fluctuations had only occurred previously when she had witnessed the Sky Rift and the Heaven and Earth Decline in this world. Pang Xiu would not deceive me, it makes no sense, he himself cultivates the Path of Yin and Yang, he should not be mistaken. Jiang Yi didnt have time to recall how long it had taken, as she looked at Wang Bas expectant eyes and Pang Xius meaningful gaze on the other side. She couldnt help but recall the scene not long ago when she assertively said in front of Pang Xiu that Wang Ba couldnt possibly achieve it, and she felt a sudden pain in her cheeks. It was still impossible to eat ones words and grow fat; she sighed to herself: Being able to get a grasp in such a short period of time, maybe he indeed is naturally suited for this path. In this vast world, there are all sorts of peculiar occurrences; being naturally suited to cultivate the Path of Yin and Yang is not impossible. Thinking this, she immediately coughed lightly, looked toward Wang Ba, and said formally: Since you say that you have gained some insight into the Path of Yin and Yang, theres no need for me to set any tests; I will help you refine the Yin-Yang energy. Of course, if your comprehension isnt enough, as I said before, without kindling, even with sparks, it is useless; you should understand this principle, and if you cant refine it later, you cant blame me. Wang Ba politely performed a salute and said: Seniors willingness to help me is deeply appreciated, if I still cannot refine it, I can only blame my own lack of cultivation. Seeing that Wang Ba was reasonable, Jiang Yi also slightly nodded and then looked toward Pang Xiu. Im only at the peak of Nascent Soul, slightly lacking in ability, so you take over. Wang Ba was somewhat astonished but saw Pang Xiu nodding, evidently already aware, and revealed a faint smile saying: To refine the Yin-Yang energy, generally, you either gather it through the Dual Cultivation Path or collect it from some marvelous places between heaven and earth. The former requires one to consort with a thousand or even more women in one night to have a slim hope of success, while the latter is also elusive. One night consorting with a thousand women? Wang Bas expression turned slightly odd. Is that still human? Its even more unreasonable than Jia 15. He immediately furrowed his brow, not interested in the path of consorting with women, while for the marvelous places between heaven and earth As Pang Xiu said, they are fortuitous and not to be depended on; he didnt believe that he could be so lucky. Pang Xiu saw his worry and smiled saying: Theres another way, which is what Senior Jiang mentioned about sparks and kindling using a small initial amount of Yin-Yang energy provided by a Cultivator who cultivates the Path of Yin and Yang to ignite the Cultivators own understanding of the Path of Yin and Yang, thereby igniting a roaring inferno! Its also fortunate that I carry the Yin-Yang Attrition Qi. Yin-Yang Attrition Qi? Wang Ba heard, and somewhat understood. The Path of Yin and Yang, myriad transformations, has the method of nurturing creation as well as eroding life and death. ???. It all depends on how the Cultivator comprehends it. Right then, Pang Xius Primordial Spirit flew out. From his nostrils, suddenly, two streams of black and white Qi spurted out. This black and white instantaneously flew around Wang Ba and began to spin rapidly. The bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi also wasnt idle and said quietly, Whatever I say, you need to remember well! After speaking, she started chanting. Wang Ba guarded the Mysterious Barrier. He then felt the swirling black and white Qi around his body as if they were going to ignite him! Chapter 1327 - Chapter 1327 Chapter 21 Yang Que ?Chapter 1327: Chapter 21 Yang Que Chapter 1327: Chapter 21 Yang Que Study Qianlong Greatness, inherit the mantle of Ye Cangsheng? Guan Ao looked at Supreme Dragon Transformation in astonishment, his mind racing quickly. Qianlong Greatness was the Void Refinement Heritage, coveted by countless people, but why did the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool specifically want him to learn it? Why must he agree to this matter before Supreme Dragon Transformation would take action? Was this a trap, or a trap? Wang Yian, the son of the Deputy Sect Master, to save or not to save? In this moment, Guan Ao, for once, found himself caught in a dilemma. Beside him, Supreme Dragon Transformations eyes, small as mung beans, swept over Guan Ao, then pointed at the scene unfolding in the water mirror, reminding him: Im not forcing you; the rules are such, and whats more, its a tremendous opportunity for you. With your talent in Body Refinement, if you ascend through the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path, theres a great possibility of attracting the heritage of Qianlong Greatness You can consider whether or not to learn it, but you better hurry. Any later, and I wont be able to help you. Guan Aos gaze swept across Wang Yian in the water mirror. However, on the other side of Wang Yian, it was not only Mei Shan, the Eight Treasures Palace Master, surrounding him, but also a group of people had encircled him, eyes filled with greed and desire. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? He shifted his gaze slightly and saw Zhao Fengs figure flying swiftly through the air, clearly oblivious to the situation here with Wang Yian. But as his attention was divided by Zhao Fengs departure, in the water mirror before Wang Yian, Mei Shan, the Eight Treasures Palace Master, had already descended before Wang Yian, a cold smirk on his face as he reached out to grab him! ?Ϧ?.? In front of Mei Shan, a Golden Core Practitioner like Wang Yian was nearly indistinguishable from a mortal. Yet despite this, the son of the Deputy Sect Master still displayed the pride befitting a descendant of the Sects upper echelons, and under immense pressure, he unexpectedly launched an offensive with a slash towards Mei Shan! Sword-light rippled, dazzling and bright. Though it was only the might of a Golden Core stage, it was still breathtaking. Within it, there seemed to be a hint of familiarity that Guan Ao recognized. Dharma? Sword Dao? Guan Aos heart trembled. Unfortunately, though the sword strike was startlingly beautiful, the gap between them was just too vast; the sword-light didnt even slightly shake the magic barrier beyond Mei Shans palm. But seeing Wang Yian lash out in anger with that sword thrust, Guan Aos thoughts raced, he gritted his teeth, and finally made a decision: I agree However, just as he was about to say these words, In the water mirror, Mei Shan suddenly halted his hand and abruptly looked up into the distance. As if seeing something, a deep apprehension and somberness crossed his face: Yang Que!! His reaction was swift, his body even more so. Almost in an instant, Mei Shan, without any sentimentality for the almost-captured Wang Yian, drew upon the many now-fainter apparitions of the Eight Treasures Palace, swiftly retreating into the distance. The surrounding cultivators from the five sects, as if sensing some terrifying presence at that moment too, Their expressions changed drastically, hastily retreating backward! Yang Que? Is it that Yang Que, one of the three main forces of the Qian, from the Imperial Capitals City-guarding Faction? Guan Ao wore a look of shock and uncertainty. Before coming to the Qian, the Deputy Sect Master had already given him plenty of intelligence, so he had some understanding of the current situation in the Qian. What the intel had not mentioned, however, was that Mei Shan, one of the leaders of the five sects, would show such wariness towards this Yang Que. Supreme Dragon Transformation, looking at the water mirror, appeared slightly annoyed in his eyes. Just a little more! These people really should die! Soon after, a middle-aged figure casually walked into the water mirrors view. His features were unremarkable, neither ugly nor particularly handsome, but he possessed a unique charm that made one unable to help but be drawn in at first glance. He glanced at the now far off Mei Shan and the retreated disciples from the five sects, shaking his head slightly: This courage the five sects have indeed regressed. Having said that, he didnt care further, turning his gaze slightly to look at Wang Yian. Pondering over the sword Wang Yian had wielded just now, curiosity and contemplation in his eyes: The overseas Sword Cultivator At this moment, Wang Yian was also extremely nervous. He wasnt foolish; he clearly understood that the Nascent Soul Cultivator with the incomplete eyebrow had withdrawn solely out of fear of the middle-aged man before him. He didnt know how powerful the other party was, but he recalled that when he had made a move against that broken-eyebrow cultivator, he knew very well that even his master wouldnt be a match for that man. By that reasoning, this middle-aged man was likely unimaginably strong! In his palm, he subconsciously touched the Vermilion Bird Token. Yet the middle-aged cultivator suddenly spoke up: What is your relationship with that overseas Sword Cultivator who obtained the Void Refinement Heritage? Wang Yian was slightly startled. Void Refinement Heritage? Overseas Sword Cultivator? A figure immediately sprang to mind in his head. Could it be my master? He obtained the Void Refinement Heritage? Seeing Wang Yians bewildered and clueless expression. The middle-aged cultivator seemed to realize something, chuckled, and said: Yes, you probably entered the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path with him, so youre unaware Lets change the question then. Have you arranged how to meet up with him? Wang Yian, upon hearing this, did not answer the others question, instead tightly gripping the Vermilion Bird Token in his hand. Hesitating slightly in his mind: My father said to channel mana into this token if I ever encounter a dire situation Can it deal with this person? Is it hiding some Divine Skills, or perhaps some top-notch Spell? Chapter 1328 - Chapter 1328 Chapter 21 Yang Que_2 ?Chapter 1328: Chapter 21 Yang Que_2 Chapter 1328: Chapter 21 Yang Que_2 Wait, after injecting mana into the token, it wouldnt summon father over, would it? His mind was swirling with various thoughts, but his expression remained quite composed as he retorted, Who exactly are you? Wang Yians reaction somewhat surprised the middle-aged cultivator, but he did not get angry and calmly replied, Me? My name is Yang Que, Yang as in Mu Yang, Que as in the Que of Q-U-E I am a tribute from the Imperial Capital here I have answered your question, now its your turn. The exit of the Dragon Transformation Pool is not fixed. You must have some means of contact and meeting each other. Hearing this name, Wang Yians heart suddenly sank. Yang Que is one of the Great Cultivators in the top echelon of Qian, which father had briefed us on before Its over! Even if father could really be summoned, Id likely gain no advantage Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Yet he hasnt attacked me, suggesting theres still room to maneuver. With that thought, he hurriedly tried to put away the Vermilion Bird Token in his hand. However, Yang Que raised an eyebrow and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips, Is this the Magic Tool for communication between you all? Without any visible action, Wang Yian suddenly felt his body uncontrollably freeze in place. Then, the Vermilion Bird Token in his hand flew out of his palm like a shooting star and landed in Yang Ques hand. Despite his best effort to restrain himself, Wang Yians anxiety was evident on his face. Noticing the change in Wang Yians expression, Yang Que gave a slight smile, laced with a hint of playfulness and subtle mockery, Heh, it seems I guessed correctly How should I activate it? Gently weighing the heavy token, which was engraved with a Vermilion Bird pattern, in his hand under Wang Yians anxious, tense, and worried gaze, Yang Que pondered briefly, and then slowly infused mana into the token Myriad Library. Is this the Yin-Yang energy? Wang Ba looked at the black and white energies in front of him that kept rotating and changing, interlinked in a Taiji-like pattern, with a surprised gaze. Although he had seen Pang Xiu display it before, only now, having truly refined this Yin-Yang energy, albeit in its most primitive and feeble state, did he experience a whole new level of cultivation from practicing the Five Elements Wind and Thunder. Immensely pure and simple yet containing infinite possibilities, much like the 0 and 1 that could construct a novel world in his previous life. He felt that with this Yin-Yang energy, he could conjure countless life forms if he willed. This feeling made him impulsively try to control this Yin-Yang energy, utilizing the methods of harmonization he had learned from the Great Returning, attempting to evolve the origin of life. The black and white energies, under his control, quickly blended together, but in the very next instant, the blended energy violently shook! Wang Bas expression slightly changed! At that moment, he felt as if the Yin-Yang energy was about to collapse! He quickly separated the two energies. The black and white energies returned to their previous state of constant transformation. Meanwhile, the voice of Jiang Yi came just then, carrying a hint of reproach, You are too impatient. The Yin-Yang energy has just begun to coalesce, and it is crucial to nurture it at this time. Ordinary mana should not be moved carelessly, lest it disrupts the purity of the Yin-Yang energy. You even mixed them together, arent you afraid of the Yin-Yang energy collapsing? Really Truly, you have no idea how difficult the Yin-Yang energy is to come by. However, she ultimately did not voice these thoughts, because she suddenly considered that for this young junior, it probably didnt seem so difficult. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Can the Yin-Yang energy not be used yet? This time, Pang Xiu spoke up, explaining, The Yin-Yang energy can be utilized, but its best not to apply mana yet because it has just been refined and is in the critical stage of nurturing. Overuse of mana now could disturb the balance and purity between the Yin and Yang energies, causing them to disperse. As for nurturing the Yin-Yang energy, whether through Dual Cultivation or drawing from spiritual tools of Heaven and Earth, both are possible. Later, I can teach you some methods so you can nurture it more quickly. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, slightly nodded in realization and quickly bowed in thanks to Jiang Yi and Pang Xiu. Jiang Yi calmly accepted the thanks, then added, The path of Yin and Yang is tremendously vast. Until the Yin-Yang energy is profound, using it alone might not be much stronger than other methods, but when combined with other techniques, it can be incredibly effective. However, the acquisition and nurturing of Yin-Yang energy are not easy, so unless necessary, do not misuse it. Combine with other techniques Ive learned a lot! Wang Ba pondered for a moment, and then bowed in thanks again. Pang Xiu then directly recited a method for nurturing the Yin-Yang energy, which Wang Ba quickly memorized. Remember, until the Yin-Yang energy is stable, do not lightly move your mana. Pang Xiu reiterated his advice several times. Wang Ba was about to nod, But at that moment, he suddenly felt something. ?Ϧ??.? His expression abruptly changed: Theres danger for Brother! Hearing this, Jiang Yi spoke solemnly, Wang Ba, do not act rashly. Upon hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba took a deep breath, his face stern and his speech quick, Dont worry, senior, I will just take a look and then come back. You Jiang Yi furrowed her eyebrows, though she couldnt say anything further. Wang Bas figure had already vanished on the spot in an instant. Divine Skills? Feeling the fluctuations produced as Wang Ba left, Jiang Yi narrowed her eyes. Chapter 1329 - Chapter 1329 Chapter 21 Yang Que_3 ?Chapter 1329: Chapter 21 Yang Que_3 Chapter 1329: Chapter 21 Yang Que_3 Pang Xiu also furrowed his brows and spoke aloud, Ill go ask the Sect Master right away. As he finished speaking, his figure rapidly faded. At the same time, Wang Bas figure appeared almost instantaneously in the central region of Fenglin Continent, the eastern region of Fenglin Continent, and the islands above the Eastern Sea Hm? Strange, why is there no response? Yang Que opened his palm, looking puzzled at the Token in his hand. Upon infusing mana into the Token, the vermillion bird patterns began to emit a distinctive fluctuation, showcasing its extraordinary nature. However, to his disappointment, that was the only change in the Token. There was neither a Cultivators voice transmission nor any hidden offensive or defensive measures. ???0. Wang Yian was equally astonished. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. How can there be nothing at all?! It seems that your fellow disciples have abandoned you. Noting Wang Yians shocked expression, it seemed Yang Que understood something. He casually tossed the Token into the air, letting it hover there as his gaze moved to Wang Yian, his tone carrying a hint of pity, You still refuse to betray your fellow disciples, yet this is the result you get. Its pitiful and lamentable. Ive always had compassion for talent and admired your Dao-heart and pride. How about you follow me to the Imperial Capital? Your talent is quite excellent; indeed, you are a fine prospect for sword training. I have the most suitable teacher for you here who can instruct you in the ways of the Sword Cultivator. Wang Yian no longer had the mind to ponder why rousing the Token evoked no response; there was only one thing in his heart: How can I survive? He did not want to die! Just then, not far away in the mid-air, several more figures appeared out of thin air. Seeing these people, Wang Yians heart leaped with joy: Its Martial Uncle Ji, Martial Uncle Xi! There were two other Cultivators he did not recognize, clearly native Cultivators from Huangji Continent. Yang Que, with his exceptionally keen perception, immediately caught the emotional shift in Wang Yian and softly said, It seems these two are your fellow disciples. Ji Yuan and Xi Wushang also perceived the presence of Yang Que and Wang Yian and felt Yang Ques unfathomable aura and the overtly targeted hostility, causing both of their faces to change! Yi An! Run! Xi Wushangs face darkened, and after only a moments hesitation, he immediately made a decision. On his exposed face, identical Divine Patterns rapidly emerged. Vast mana burst forth from his body in an instant, and under his command, it transformed into a colossal pure white fist that smashed across space toward Yang Que! Meanwhile, Ji Yuan didnt hesitate at all. He drew his Blade Weapon, channeled his mana, and a thick and substantial blade light rose from the Class IV weapon, emitting a thundering howl as it slashed towards Yang Que! Both were early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators, yet when they joined forces, the punch and the blade were not much different from a middle-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator. However, facing this punch and blade, a trace of appreciation appeared on Yang Ques face: The Dao Law is profound, orderly, and possesses the bearing of the noble. Despite these words, when the blade light and fist force hit the area in front of him, they dissipated as if a gentle breeze brushed past, vanishing into nothingness. Even Yang Ques robes remained untouched. Beside him, a sword light from Wang Yian struck his protective barrier and, like smoke, disappeared without a trace. Looking at the shock and panic on the faces of these three overseas Cultivators, A look of boredom surfaced on Yang Ques face, Well then, since you are not willing to cooperate, I suppose I have to Before he could finish speaking, Yang Ques expression changed slightly, and he turned around. His gaze shifted to the Token he had casually tossed aside earlier. Next to that Token, a young Cultivator with an ordinary appearance but a serene demeanor had unknowingly appeared, standing suspended in mid-air. Yet the young Cultivator did not look towards him but rather fixed his gaze on the three foreign Cultivators behind him. Who are you? Yang Que squinted slightly, his face becoming serious for the first time. In the next moment, however, the young Cultivator had already appeared beside the sword-bearing youth, asking in a low voice, How goes it? Chapter 1330 - Chapter 1330 Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity ?Chapter 1330: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity Chapter 1330: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity Countless sharp Magic Tools pierced into his body, bit by bit shredding his flesh and blood. Relying on his Mana, it quickly dissipated among the falling bits of flesh. All the Dharma he had learned, all the Dao Secrets he had realized, he was rapidly forgetting. His realm was continuously falling. Nascent Soul Perfect Nascent Soul middle-stage Golden Core Qi Refining The despair brought by the falling of his realm, the pain and helplessness of his body being bound and shredded Everything intertwined together, causing Yang Ques heart to instantly collapse! At this moment, his memory kept replaying those enchanting blood-red eyes, as if they were etching into his heart. And it brought endless darkness. I, whats the point of me living? In the darkness, his hand trembled as he slowly reached for his throat Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Dad, why isnt he moving anymore? Wang Yian stared in astonishment at the distance. There, the Imperial Patron Yang Que, who had just brought him an immense sense of oppression, almost suffocating him, now stood motionlessly, eyes vacant, filled with boundless fear. And Yang Ques palm trembled uncontrollably, involuntarily conjuring a Golden Dragon phantom again, but this time, it was eerily aimed at his own body. The Golden Dragon phantom struggled in terror, trying desperately to resist. The whole scene was discordant and eerie, chilling to the bone. Wang Yian turned his head involuntarily to look at his father, his heart now devoid of shock, only a void remained. Through the years of experience in West Sea Country, he was no longer the naive lad he once was, how could he not see that this bizarre situation with the once invincible Yang Que was because of his fathers appearance. Dad can actually go to such lengths The last time he saw his father take action was in West Sea Country. But back then, he was just a Foundation Building Cultivator, with a shallow Cultivation Base and little experience, so he wasnt deeply moved. He felt his father didnt seem as bad as he had imagined. Now, having followed Xi Wushang and his Master Zhao Feng in West Sea Country, having faced life and death multiple times, his Cultivation Base was not very high, but his perspective had long surpassed his peers, having seen many top figures. For this reason, he deeply felt his fathers power and mystery, like an iceberg hidden beneath the sea surface. Master might not be a match for Dad anymore, right? Though it was a question in his heart, the answer was already unveiled in his mind. Ji Yuan and Xi Wushang also exchanged uncertain glances between Wang Ba and Yang Que. Deputy Sect Master, he Wang Ba glanced at Yang Que, his expression calm: He has some ability, to think he didnt die. Hearing Wang Bas words, Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan couldnt help but look at each other. Both saw the strangeness, shock, and complexity in each others eyes. How long had it been since the three of them first went to West Sea Country on a mission together? The formerly low-profile Junior Brother Wang, in just over a hundred years, had already reached todays heights. Even though they had previously heard of Junior Brother Wang, now Deputy Sect Masters achievements in Sen State, slaughtering several Immortal Ascension cultivators, it wasnt until this moment that they truly felt the gap between each other. A single glance and a Great Cultivator of Nascent Soul Perfect realm in a whole region was instantly subdued Deputy Sect Master, Ill finish him off right now! Ji Yuan said vehemently. Wang Ba thought for a moment, considering the Kingdom of Immortals currently secretly developing at the edges of Qian. Then he slightly shook his head, vetoing Ji Yuans suggestion: Such capability, its a pity to kill him off just like this, let him be useful. Cultivating Dao Intentions and gathering resources took time, and the Kingdom of Immortals also needed restraining. Apart from him, the Yin God, setting obstacles from within, externally there also needed someone to cooperatively play along. The cultivators under the protection of the Dragon Transformation Pool in Qian were undoubtedly the most suitable candidates. Yang Que, as one of the leading figures among Qians major forces, was crucial in suppressing the development of the Kingdom of Immortals. Thinking this, he slightly pondered, then subtly made some manipulations in the consciousness of the other. He did not forcefully control; in fact, if he didnt continue interfering, with the others realm, it wouldnt take too long for him to break free from the Illusory Realm on his own. Forcibly controlling would only consume a considerable amount of Yin God Power, impacting Wang Bas own cultivation. Instead, planting some minor thoughts could potentially play a significant role later. Just then, in the northern sky, a dense Sword Dao suddenly surged. ????. Not just Wang Ba, even Wang Yian noticed it, his expression instantly changed: Its Master! Hes encountered an opponent! Dont worry, Senior Brother should be fine. Wang Ba quickly sensed the dense Sword Dao, his heart slightly relaxed, he softly said: Dont resist. With that, he gently blew. A breeze quickly grew larger, sweeping up the three of them, then swiftly flying towards the distance. During this process, Wang Ba seemed to casually turn his head, glancing at the Dragon Transformation Pool above. A trace of coldness flickered in his eyes He actually noticed me! Supreme Dragon Transformation, watching the scene of Wang Ba looking back in the water mirror, couldnt help but show astonishment. He couldnt help turning his head to look at Guan Ao beside him, his eyes still holding the shock from seeing Wang Bas action. Chapter 1331 - Chapter 1331 Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_2 ?Chapter 1331: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_2 Chapter 1331: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_2 ` He, hes the Deputy Sect Master of your Sect? The voice from the water mirror revealed Wang Bas identity, and Guan Ao, even if he wanted to keep it a secret, could not and simply nodded: Seniors insight is like a torch, indeed, he is our Sects Deputy Sect Master. His heart, however, couldnt help but sigh in admiration: Martial Nephew Wangs methods have truly become more profound and inscrutable. I fear that, at present, looking across the Little Cang World, aside from the Immortal Ascension cultivators in hiding, the Deputy Sect Master can already be called supreme by himself. He had previously witnessed firsthand Wang Ba single-handedly subduing the Evil God. But at this moment, seeing Wang Ba casually, with just a glance, subdue Yang Queawho was known as the Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascensionahis inner admiration and shock were still incomparable. This astonishment was not even less than the day he learned Yao Wudi single-handedly slew two Nascent Soul cultivators and that he had successfully attained Immortal Ascension himself. A remarkable person! Truly a remarkable one indeed! Supreme Dragon Transformation stared straight at the swiftly disappearing figure in the water mirror, his tone filled with an unprecedented level of admiration and deep regret: He is more suitable than you, truly more suitable indeed! Early-stage Nascent Soul, able to easily control Yang Que Yang Que, who has a great chance of advancing to Immortal Ascension Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Although I cant discern his body refinement Talent, such a genius must also be able to effortlessly master Qianlong Greatness! Hearing this, Guan Ao couldnt help but feel honored, and with a hint of pride in his tone, he said: Our Sects Deputy Sect Master possesses Talent and brilliance far surpassing those so-called worldwide geniuses; the path of body refinement is naturally also within his grasp. Supreme Dragon Transformation nodded in agreement. Then, looking at Guan Ao, his mung bean-sized eyes began to squint as he smiled, seemingly brewing something: Then, can you bring him here? As long as he comes, I will immediately pass on to him the two great Void Refinement heritages, Qianlong Greatness and Suta Venerable Skill, one for body refinement, one for forging the spirit. Once he achieves Immortal Ascension, he can be invincible in the Little Cang World, how about that? Immortal Ascension? Guan Ao was slightly startled, then explained with a smile: Hehe, the senior may not be fully aware, but currently, the Little Cang World no longer allows the presence of Immortal Ascension cultivators. Although the Deputy Sect Master possesses extraordinary Talent and realm, I am afraid he might be unable to cross this threshold. However, Supreme Dragon Transformation smirked mysteriously and finally revealed one of his cards: Indeed, the Little Cang World does not permit it but within the Dragon Transformation Pool, it might not be the same. Upon hearing this, even though Guan Ao had experienced countless eventsaeven having walked through life and death several timesahis heart still couldnt help but be violently shaken at this moment. He abruptly looked up, his gaze meeting those of Supreme Dragon Transformations comical mung bean eyes, filled with disbelief: Senior means to say Supreme Dragon Transformation no longer concealed his intention, nodding his head: Correct, the Dragon Transformation Pool is a world unto itself. ?Ϧ??.? As long as one becomes its master, one can transcend the Divine Tribulation here and achieve Immortal Ascension! Whats happened to Yang Que? Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan, hiding at a distance, stared intently at the bewildered Yang Que suspended in midair. His mind was filled with confusion and incomprehension. He had not gone far after escaping but had called for support from the other five sects while keeping an eye on Yang Que. Not long after, he witnessed a puzzling scene. At the moment Yang Que was about to capture the three overseas cultivators, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, obviously from overseas, appeared out of nowhere. Yet, Yang Que, who should have continued with the capture, did not only cease the pursuit but stood still instead. Calmly watching the overseas cultivators make their escape. And behaving oddly, as if possessed by a demon. This left Mei Shan both shocked and perplexed and also baffled. It feels like hes been caught in a trap Could it be that overseas cultivator secretly made a move? But that shouldnt be right. Yang Que mastered several Immortal Ascension heritages with almost no flawsadeep and profound in his foundation, among Nascent Souls, hardly anyone can match him. Aside from a move by an Immortal Ascension cultivator, could a Nascent Soul cultivator have ensnared him? Mei Shans mind was fraught with doubts. Yet at the same time, a thought inexplicably arose in him, one that made his blood rush: But what if he really has been ensnared? At this thought, he couldnt help but remember Yang Ques followers in the Imperial Capitals City-guarding Faction repeatedly blocking the five sects from sealing the Dragon Pool and the losses the Eight Treasures Palace had suffered at their hands. His resolve hardened! Just one look! He decided to verify whether or not the other party had really been ambushed by the overseas cultivator! If true, it would be an opportunity that comes once in a millennium, one that absolutely should not be missed. With that in mind, the surrounding Eight Treasures images rapidly clung to his body and then, with him, silently and swiftly approached. Before long, Mei Shans eyes suddenly lit up. His condition is indeed off! Could it be Yang Que has become deranged during his cultivation or has been hurt while fighting with other citys Tribute? That overseas cultivator, could he have just luckily plotted against Yang Que? Quite lucky indeed, no wonder they did not make a move on Yang Que, it must be that they knew they couldnt break through Yang Ques protective magic treasure. Even until now, he still believed that Yang Que had been victim to a sneak attack. And he did not think that Yang Que was pretending, luring him to act. Despite being enemies, he knew well that a person as arrogant as Yang Que, who prided himself on his status, would not stoop to such lowly acts. With that thought, he didnt hesitate for a second. The surrounding Eight Treasures images suddenly burst into a brilliant light, then one after another flew out, nearly at the same time, striking Yang Ques body! Bang! A violent explosion and mana fluctuation instantly scattered the clouds around and created a three-zhang-deep crater in the ground below! ` Chapter 1332 - Chapter 1332 Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_3 ?Chapter 1332: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_3 Chapter 1332: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_3 The dazzling light was even too much for Mei Shan, who couldnt help but squint slightly. Hit! Mei Shan was overjoyed! ?Ϧ??.? However, just the next instant, his expression changed drastically. From the midst of the exploding light, a massive virtual image of a Golden Dragon burst forth, filled with endless fury and shame, and in a flash, it collided head-on with him. Even though Mei Shan instinctively sensed something was wrong and swiftly dodged, he was still struck by the Golden Dragon virtual image! His protective magic treasure was instantly activated, but the Golden Dragon virtual image spat out Nine-Colored Dragon Pearls, continuously spraying them in his face, and the treasure light was directly vaporized! Immediately after, Mei Shans body was instantly obliterated! And in the instant of annihilation, a pale Nascent Soul little person scrambled out, his face filled with terror! Yang Que was not injured at all! That overseas cultivator just now, he was not just lucky! But he didnt have time to think any further, desperately flying toward the northeast direction. That was where the Eight Treasures Palace was located, and in his current state, he didnt even dare to seek out other sects. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Meanwhile, below the Dragon Transformation Pool. The light dissipated. Yang Que emerged, his face ugly with a tinge of anger and unprecedented humiliation. That overseas cultivator just now, he used the incense fire evil power of those heretical cultivators! They came here, they must be plotting to seize the Dragon Transformation Poola| We cant keep infighting like this! As the leader of the Protective Faction of the Imperial Capital, even if he did not care much about the overall situation of the Qian, many things would still appear before him. The presence of the Kingdom of Immortals and the Evil God behind the heresy that rapidly expanded throughout the territory of the Qian within just a decade or two, was not a secret to him. Previously, he did not care, thinking that these were all crooked paths and not worthy of attention. Only now, having been utterly defeated by the hands of that overseas cultivator, did he finally realize the mistakes in his past understanding. Such powerful Illusion Techniquea| Recalling the endless torment he had just suffered, as if he had undergone hundreds and thousands of years of agony, a hint of pain and anger rose in Yang Ques heart. He firmly remembered the figure of Wang Ba, and those interwoven black and white, crimson blood eyes, and a trace of chill flashed through his eyes: Soul, right? Next time, I wont let you succeed again! Having said that, he sent a message to the Imperial Capital with a wave of his hand, and then he flew straight towards the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. He had never entered the Dragon Pool, intending to do so only after he could no longer progress, in order to maximize the benefits, especially since he was already at the Nascent Soul Perfect stage, and had only one chance to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool. However, now he knew he could not wait any longer. And just as he entered the Dragon Transformation Pool, a sharp voice full of mockery rang out from behind: Isnt that Yang Que, the Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascension of the Qian? What, suffered a defeat? Yang Ques heart trembled, he quickly turned around, and saw a golden-haired old man with an extremely large nose, eyes deviation to the sides like mung beans, and a somewhat comical appearance, stroking his long beard under the chin with an expression that was three parts mockery and seven parts schadenfreude watching him. Feeling the immeasurable deep aura of the other party, Yang Ques face changed slightly: You are I am the Supreme Dragon Transformation, are you here to ascend the ranks and train? The golden-haired elder asked with a mischievous smile and a raised eyebrow. Yang Que hesitated, then came to a realization, and nodded in response: Is there a particular rule for this place? The Supreme Dragon Transformation smiled broadly and said, The rules here are simplea| He carefully explained them once. After hearing it, Yang Que realized it was no different from what he knew. He couldnt help but interrupt and ask, There are two remaining Void Refinement Heritages in the Dragon Pool, what are the criteria for obtaining them? Two paths? Supreme Dragon Transformation looked Yang Que up and down, shook his head slightly: Youre late. The two remaining heritages have already been claimed. Claimed? Yang Que was somewhat astonished. Void Refinement Heritage could be reserved? Wasnt it said to be obtained through training? Supreme Dragon Transformation said casually: Yes, thats the one who caused you a defeat just now, I have already decided to reserve it for him You have some hope, although faint. How about this, if he doesnt come, then Ill give you a chance, what do you say? Upon hearing Supreme Dragon Transformations words, Yang Que was stunned. Him again? At the same moment. In another part of the Dragon Transformation Pool. Another Supreme Dragon Transformation smiled and pointed at Yang Que, who was talking to himself in the distance, looking at Guan Ao: You better be quick, if your Deputy Sect Master doesnt make it, Ill only be able to give the opportunity to him. Chapter 1333 - Chapter 1333 Chapter 23 The Secret of Legacy ?Chapter 1333: Chapter 23: The Secret of Legacy Chapter 1333: Chapter 23: The Secret of Legacy Shoo! Sword-light surged like a roaming dragon. Wherever it passed, Cultivators around hastily retreated in horror. Yet, the sword-light was so fierce and swift that even as Cultivators raced to escape, those who stood in front of Zhao Feng were withered like blooms and leaves, falling with the wind. Only further away stood Cultivators from the five sects, with faces filled with fear and shock, their eyes wide as they witnessed this terrifying scene. Martial Uncle Zhao. Wang Qingyang staggered and flew to land behind Zhao Feng. Her complexion was pale, and a huge hole in her lower abdomen was quickly healing under the influence of an Elixir. Yet, there wasnt a hint of fear in her eyes. Even though her aura was extremely unstable and her mana was almost exhausted, her gaze upon the surrounding Cultivators from the five sects, even those in the Nascent Soul Realm, remained cold and harsh. The naive and gentle demeanor she held before had disappeared, as if she had become a completely different person. Zhao Feng glanced briefly at Wang Qingyangs injuries and nodded slightly. He was familiar with Wang Qingyangaor more precisely, with her previous life. Stay close to me later. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Strange, I clearly sensed Ji Yuans mana aura before, how did it disappear once I got here? He looked up at the sky, clear and washed. There are no changes in the heavenly phenomena, so he shouldnt be dead. Does this mean someone deliberately lured me away? His thoughts were clear, and he instantly sensed something was off. Knowing to use Ji Yuan to lure me, and able to conceal from my senses Who could it be? A cultivator at Immortal Ascension or perhaps, the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool? In Huangji Continent, aside from Immortal Ascension cultivators and the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool, or the Supreme Dragon Transformation, he couldnt think of anyone else. Cultivators at Immortal Ascension do not venture out lightly, so the likelihood it was the Supreme Dragon Transformation was high. But why would the Supreme Dragon Transformation do this? Zhao Feng pondered inwardly. Yet, there wasnt time to think further as he sensed a strange Nascent Soul aura speeding towards him from afar. He quickly cast protective sword-light behind him to shield Wang Qingyang, then with a sweep of his wide sleeve, countless Sword Qi poured down like rain, shooting towards the surrounding Cultivators! After undergoing the step-up training in the Dragon Transformation Pool and consuming numerous training rewards, Zhao Feng had not only broken through to the middle-stage of Nascent Soul Realm, but every move he made also contained even greater might. Especially as a Sword Cultivator known for powerful decapitations, even the weakest streak of Sword Qi he released could rupture the defenses of a late-stage Golden Core Practitioner. In just an instant, the lower-cultivation Cultivators from the five sects were struck and turned into neat chunks that fell from the sky. Originally, the sky was crowded with figures, but now, only about ten or so remained, their faces full of terror as they looked towards Zhao Feng. As though looking at a demon! ????.? The once noisy sky had now turned eerily silent. Zhao Feng had killed so many without changing his expression. He was never a merciful person. As a Sword Cultivator, drawing a sword in anger was nothing unusual. Especially over the years in the West Sea Country, he had fought with countless Cultivators from the Three Continents and defeated innumerable opponents. These Cultivators had attacked him repeatedly and he would have retaliated earlier if not for his reluctance to cause trouble. Now, killing these Cultivators, he felt not even a ripple in his heart. However, with the approach of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, he did not wish to entangle further, and in the astonished gazes of the surrounding Nascent Soul and peak Golden Core Cultivators, he confidently left with Wang Qingyang. Moments later, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, Ke Mo, and Tong Jiao of the Hundred Refinements Gate landed at the location with unsightly expressions. After some inquiries, erupted the furious voices of Ke Mo and Tong Jiao: Seal the void! Chase him! We refuse to believe he can exhaust his mana endlessly! Senior, do you seem very anxious? Inside the Dragon Transformation Pool. Clouds curled about. Facing the urging and reminding from the Supreme Dragon Transformation, Guan Ao glanced at the dissipating figures of Wanxiang Sect disciples on the stairs. After a slight moment of contemplation, he questioned back instead. The Supreme Dragon Transformation was startled, a trace of discomfiture flickering across his face before he covered it up with a cough: Cough, really? I am merely worried that you all are entering a treasure mountain yet missing the opportunity; how could I be anxious? It has nothing to do with me. However, seeing the subtle change in the Supreme Dragon Transformation, which Guan Ao initially wasnt sure of, now gave him more certainty. A quick thought crossed his mind, then, straying from his usual respect, he stepped forward and stared at the Supreme Dragon Transformation: Is that so? Then why do I feel like, senior, you are hiding something from me? The Supreme Dragon Transformation unconsciously stepped back, as if his thoughts had been exposed, and his aura weakened, but he soon reacted and said angrily: Nonsense! What am I hiding from you! Guan Ao stared at him, his words deliberate: If I am not mistaken, senior, you are planning an escape route for your friend, the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool? Ah? Upon hearing Guan Aos words, the Supreme Dragon Transformation was completely taken aback. And Guan Ao, seeing his reaction, grew even more certain of his guess and shook his head: The junior might boldly speculate further that the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool does not wish to stay here but is bound by the constraints left by Ye Cangsheng; it can only remain here as a place of trial unless someone meets the conditions left by Ye Cangsheng, becoming the new master of the Dragon Transformation Pool, thus allowing it to move freely and not have to stay here permanently. Chapter 1334 - Chapter 1334 Chapter 23 The Secret of Inheritance_2 ?Chapter 1334: Chapter 23: The Secret of Inheritance_2 Chapter 1334: Chapter 23: The Secret of Inheritance_2 And predecessor, you wish to find a suitable candidate for the spirit item of the Supreme Dragon Transformation Do I guess correctly? The Supreme Dragon Transformation stood rooted to the spot, gazing blankly at Guan Ao, who looked quite pleased with himself. Then, as if waking from a dream, he nodded vigorously: Exactly, exactly! You are absolutely right! I owe my friend, the spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool, its said to be a spirit, but in reality, it is bound by layers of constraints set by Ye Cangsheng and truly lacks the ability to leave. Its far more miserable than the average True Spirit of Magic Treasure and really doesnt want to stay any longer. I cough, I pity him, so I am eager to help him out. I did not expect you, this young one, to see through it. Guan Ao suddenly realized and said, Oh, then voiced his confusion: But predecessor, couldnt you just find any cultivator and pass on the Void Refinement Heritage to them? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Why go through the trouble of finding our Sects Deputy Sect Master? The Supreme Dragon Transformation shook his head repeatedly: That wont do, cultivators with poor talent, even if they obtain the Qianlong Greatness wont comprehend it, let alone cultivate it a not to mention it does not meet the requirements set by Ye Cangsheng. They cannot become the master of the Dragon Transformation Pool Thats why Im seeking you and your Sects Deputy Sect Master. If you had not come, I would have had to turn to that Yang Que but I fear that would greatly slow things down. Guan Ao seemed to understand as he nodded deeply: I see His tone suddenly shifted: Then might the predecessor please relay a message to the spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool on behalf of this junior, to let me first go out and persuade the Deputy Sect Master in person? The Supreme Dragon Transformation was caught off guard, furrowing his brow. Let you out? Guan Ao matter-of-factly said: Yes, our Deputy Sect Master is extremely cautious. Without seeing me in person, how could he be willing to trust the predecessors words? The Supreme Dragon Transformations frown deepened: But if you go out, what ifa| Guan Ao patted his chest and said: Predecessor, rest assured, if the Deputy Sect Master does not come, I will definitely return as well. Thats right, for such a short time, your friend can endure it, cant he? The Supreme Dragon Transformation hesitated: He can endure it, but what if neither of you come? I dont want to wait to make my friend wait for another chance. Guan Ao immediately spoke with gravity: If predecessor does not trust me, I will take the Internal Demon Oath right now! If I, Yan Wuxiong, deceive the predecessor, may I be struck by heavenly thunder without mercy, never to die a good death No need, no need! The Supreme Dragon Transformation, seeing this, felt somewhat embarrassed and hastily stopped Guan Aos harsh oath. After hesitating for a while, he ultimately nodded: Then I will pass the message to my friend, to send you out. Thinking it over, he added: If you deceive this senior, in my anger, no one in the great Qian will be able to stop me if you are still there! Guan Ao couldnt help but show utmost reverence. As if worried that he had frightened him too severely, the Supreme Dragon Transformation quickly added: If your Sects Deputy Sect Master agrees, afterwards, anyone from your Sect may cultivate within the Dragon Pool and freely learn the heritage but they can only do this as the master of the Dragon Pool. This must be agreed upon in advance, to avoid later disappointment should it not come to pass, and blame me for deceiving you. Guan Ao was inwardly shaken and nodded repeatedly: This junior understands, and will definitely bring the Deputy Sect Master to you. Good. I will now have the spirit of the Dragon Pool send you to his side. The Supreme Dragon Transformation waved his sleeve. Guan Ao felt as if he was falling through clouds without any sensation. However, the very next moment, when he looked again, he found the sky clear and realized he had already arrived outside. Martial Uncle? A familiar voice came from nearby. Guan Ao turned his head to look and saw a young cultivator hovering in midair, with a light breeze supporting a young swordsman and two Nascent Soul cultivators at his side. Deputy Sect Master! When Guan Ao saw Wang Ba, he respectfully and proactively greeted him with a bow. Wang Ba was stunned at first, then his gaze flickered subtly, and he spoke in a more composed tone: Hmm, how did it go? Was your journey successful? But what reached his ears was Guan Aos whispered message. Supreme Dragon Transformation? True Spirit? Capable of aiding Nascent Souls Immortal Ascension? As he listened to Guan Aos astonishing news, Wang Bas heart was not filled with joy but rather with deep skepticism. In this world, could such a good thing exist? Even if it did, could the vast Huangji Continent truly lack a more suitable candidate? He felt there were flaws in this matter, and the behavior of the Supreme Dragon Transformation was peculiar. On the surface, he maintained a regular conversation with Guan Ao. Meanwhile, the two rapidly exchanged thoughts through voice transmission. This Supreme Dragon Transformation is likely the True Spirit of the Dragon Pool. Its words are half true, half false, not very trustworthy, especially this idea of determining the master of the Dragon Pool based on some Void Refinement Heritage is even less credible. However, if the Dragon Pool truly has the capacity to aid Nascent Souls Immortal Ascension, I think its a risk worth taking. Guan Ao rapidly shared his assessment and thoughts. ?Ϧͨ0. Scarcely any cultivator did not wish to ascend to a higher stage. Even if, after ascending, one must remain within the Dragon Pool, unable to leave, it still meant many more years of life than a Nascent Soul cultivator. For a Sect, as long as the Sect could afford it, naturally, the more Immortal Ascension cultivators, the better. Even if Immortal Ascension cultivators could not take action lightly, increasing the Sects foundation and nurturing new Sect Disciples from the perspective of Immortal Ascension cultivators were immensely beneficial to the Sects development. Chapter 1335 - Chapter 1335 Chapter 23 The Secret of Heritage_3 ?Chapter 1335: Chapter 23 The Secret of Heritage_3 Chapter 1335: Chapter 23 The Secret of Heritage_3 As a Hall Master, Guan Aos thoughts had no issues whatsoever. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then countered, Just now, you said Senior Brother Zhao obtained the Void Refinement Heritage, didnt you? Since you think the problem might lie with the Void Refinement Heritage, I do have a way to verify that. Guan Ao was slightly startled. At this moment, Wang Ba appeared decisive and forceful: I will go find Senior Brother Zhao, while you, Martial Uncle, gather the scattered disciples and maintain contact at all times. Having said that, a swift breeze enveloped him, along with Wang Yian, Ji Yuan, and Xi Wushang as they flew off into the distance. Guan Ao stayed where he was, slightly raising his head to look up at the enormous Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky, and spoke out, Elder, I will continue to persuade. Can you arrange for all the people from our Sect to be placed near me? The sky was silent and still. Guan Ao frowned secretly. However, a few breaths later, a figure with a face full of astonishment appeared not far in front of him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Its a disciple from Qianliu Peak. Guan Ao was startled and hastily bowed towards the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. Thank you, Elder. Rest assured, this junior will definitely persuade the Deputy Sect Master to come! He would definitely persuade, but whether they would come was not something a Hall Master could decide. Meanwhile. Zhao Feng, with a slightly concentrated expression, was flying on his sword. His clothes remained spotlessly clean. However, his aura had already plummeted to its lowest point. Martial Uncle, put me down, I still have a way to hold them off! Wang Qingyang, protected by Zhao Fengs side, sensing the pursuit from behind, suddenly spoke with a cold expression. Zhao Feng said in a deep voice, What can you do? Wang Qingyang was exceedingly calm: My Martial Mother had previously given me a few Class IV Jadeite Pearl Explosions. If you leave me behind, they will not immediately kill me in order to capture you, and then I can activate these Jadeite Pearl Explosions, which will cause them to lose their senses for a short time. Hearing this, Zhao Feng frowned, which was rare for him: We havent reached that point yet. While he was speaking, a piercing buzzing sound roared in from the distance! Perceiving the intense disturbance, Zhao Fengs face abruptly changed. Without even having the time to muster his mana, he managed only to push Wang Qingyang aside. Whoosh! A black and red arrow, inscribed with special runes and talismans, struck his protective sword-light. After an extremely brief pause, the scales-like protective sword-light shattered with a pop! Then, the Mysterious Black arrowhead, with the red arrow body, completely undeterred, pierced Zhao Fengs chest in an instant! ?Ϧ??.? But it did not pass through; instead, it stayed within Zhao Fengs body. The runes on the arrow body rapidly lit up. Haha, hit the mark indeed! From afar, a cultivators voice full of elation then came: The God-breaking Crossbow could injure an Immortal Ascension Cultivator undetected, and now, a small test of its power has proven most satisfactory! Capture him! Over ten Nascent Soul cultivators quickly encircled him. Bang bang! Several consecutive sounds were heard, and intense flashes of light instantly lit up the entire sky, even outshining the sun. In that moment, all the cultivators covered by the blast lost their perception of the outside world! Not good! Cant sense with Spiritual Sense! Be careful! Retreat quickly! In the intense light, Wang Qingyang, her face cold yet filled with resolute determination, used her mana to grab the immobile Zhao Feng, who had been hit, and swiftly flew away! However, just a breath later, she suddenly stopped mid-flight, biting her silver teeth tightly. Not far opposite. An elder in a phoenix feather robe smiled faintly: I am Ke Mo, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, who has been waiting here for a long time. Young friend, it would be best not to resist any longer; hand him over to me. Wang Qingyang didnt speak, her eyes quickly scanning behind her. Swoosh swoosh! One figure after another emerged from the intense light of the explosion, surrounding both her and Zhao Feng in succession. Then, a robust Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivator, wielding a huge crossbow-like object, landed not far behind her without concealing his own aura. His tiger-like eyes fell on Zhao Feng, filled with barely concealed greed. All Nascent Soul cultivatorsa| And Martial Uncle hasnt recovered yet. She scanned the situation around her with her Spiritual Sense. Even though Wang Qingyang was more composed than ever before, at this moment, her heart still completely sank. Girl, hand over the person, I dont wish to lay a hand on a junior, The robust cultivator put away his crossbow and spoke in a coarse voice. Wang Qingyang glanced at him, then at Zhao Feng, who had already sat down, attempting to force out the arrow. Their eyes met fleetingly, and Zhao Feng nodded imperceptibly. Then, a calm smile surfaced on Wang Qingyangs face. The next moment, a Class III Thunder Seed emerged from her sleeve and landed on Zhao Fengs forehead. Calmly, she said, If you dont back off, I will kill him right now. Chapter 1336 - Chapter 1336 Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection ?Chapter 1336: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection Chapter 1336: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection Wang Qingyangs actions completely exceeded everyones expectations. So much so that everyone was rooted to the spot in surprise. The majestic Cultivator, who was also the Sect Master of Hundred Refinements Gate, Tong Jiao, couldnt help but furiously shout, Youre seeking death! However, as his angry shout echoed, the glow on the Class III Thunder Seed instantly brightened! Tong Jiao abruptly shut his mouth. With eyes wide with rage, he glared at the girl with the calm demeanor, yet was forced to swallow his anger. Meanwhile, the Phoenix Kirin Mansion Master, Ke Mo, whose original expression had been composed and confident, unavoidably darkened in an instant. He clenched his fists, teeth grinding together, as mana surged within him like tempestuous waves. But almost immediately, he relaxed his grip. Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself and said in a deep voice, Fine! We will retreat, but what youre doing is pointless. Do you think by using that, youll be able to escape from here? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Even if you foreign Cultivators seize the Void Refinement Heritage, constrained as you are by heaven and earth, youll never be able to break through to Immortal Ascension. Instead, youll draw a massive disaster upon the forces behind you! When everyone joins forces against you, have you thought about the consequences? Ke Mo spoke earnestly and patiently. However, what caused him inward frowns was that the foreign female Cultivators response to him was a mere sentence, Ill count to three. If you dont leave by then, well all be destroyed together! Three! The Thunder Seed in front of Zhao Fengs forehead grew increasingly bright; nobody doubted that it would explode in the next moment. Ke Mos voice faltered! But Tong Jiao was furious, bellowing, As the master of my Sect, how could I be threatened by a little girl! Kill if you must! I dont believe youll have time for self-destruction! Later, Ill feed your corpse to the filthy rats in the underground of Tianmo Continent! Let them defile you! I will also extract your soul, find out your origins, and exterminate every member of your Sect Wang Qingyangs expression remained unchanged as he pronounced one word: Two! You! Tong Jiao was bursting with rage as he aimed a crossbow at Wang Qingyang, only to be held down by a flash from Ke Mo. Sect Master Tong! Ke Mo looked deeply at Tong Jiao. Tong Jiao snorted in anger, stowing away the crossbow. Casting a glance at the Cultivators around, he elongated his face, Everyone, step back! Ke Mo added his voice. Cultivators all around immediately took a few steps back. Ke Mo turned his head to look at Wang Qingyang, his tone candid, Weve already retreated, but it wont make any difference. I advise you to hand him over to us. I can guarantee that if you do, no one will chase after the forces behind you, including you. We can even ensure you are safely sent on your way! Hearing Ke Mos words, Wang Qingyang slightly lowered his head as if deeply contemplating. Seeing his words taking effect, Ke Mos heart fluttered, but his voice suddenly turned cold, Of course, dont hold onto any illusions. To be honest, even if you kill him, the heritage will most likely return to the Dragon Transformation Pool on its own. We could obtain it by just spending more time and effortawe simply prefer not to. However, if you refuse to hand it over Ke Mo suddenly spread his palm open and a beautifully decorated bronze mirror flew from his hand. Wang Qingyangs expression darkened slightly as the Thunder Seed became fully illuminated! Dont tense up, haha, I just want you to understand the current situation. The bronze mirror hovered, not making any move against Wang Qingyang, but instead, it cast a virtual reflection of a map. Pointing at a piece of land on the map, Ke Mo looked at Wang Qingyang with a hint of a smile, Hehe, judging by your dress, appearance, and conduct, youre clearly not from Tianmo Continent, and you also differ somewhat from Jingyuan Continent. If Im not mistaken, you must be from here? With a gentle tap of his finger. The spot he pointed to was exactly where Fenglin Continent was located. Glancing unconsciously at the scene in the mirror, Wang Qingyangs eyes narrowed slightly, and she remained silent. Ke Mo continued on his own, It doesnt matter if you dont admit it. If I remember correctly, the major powers of Fenglin Continent can be counted on one hand. Yan, Jin, Chu, Qi, and Wu, One Demon, Three Sects, Five Clansaits possible that not many of them will survive this great calamity ?0?. Well check each one by one until we find your origin! Young lady, you seem young; entering Nascent Soul may not be impossible for you in the future. Theres no need to ruin yourself or everyone else for this impractical thing. What do you say? Listening to Ke Mos mix of threats and inducements, Wang Qingyang glanced at Zhao Feng beside her. At this moment, Zhao Feng had completely closed his eyes. His figure flickered between clarity and nothingness. He was obviously trying his utmost to resist the control from the arrow in his chest. Even if Wang Qingyangs heart remained calm, she couldnt help but feel a sense of urgency now. Why hasnt Martial Uncle Guan appeared yet If we delay any further, who knows what means they might resort to in secret. Just as the thought crossed her mind, Wang Qingyangs face suddenly fell! At the same time, her body inexplicably plunged downwards uncontrollably, while the Thunder Seed at Zhao Fengs forehead also quietly dimmed and fell straight down. She couldnt even sense the existence of the Thunder Seed anymore. No matter how she tried to summon her mana, there was no response, as if the mana in her Golden Core had completely vanished. Shes been ambushed! When did it happen Wang Qingyangs complexion turned pale, her black hair whipped around by the fierce wind as she looked upward, plummeting down below. But reflected in her pupils was the coldly sneering face of Ke Mo, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, and the delicately rotating ornate mirror in his hand. Chapter 1337 - Chapter 1337 Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_2 ?Chapter 1337: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_2 Chapter 1337: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_2 In the mirror, her reflection was clear, yet the girl within the glass had a vacant stare as if she had lost her soul. Capture her! Make sure shes safe; she will be of great use! Its that mirror! She suddenly realized. But the realization came too late. Mana was beyond her reach, and what awaited her was a fall through layers of thick mist, as well as attacks from unnoticed disciples of the five sects wielding Magical Tools. Midair, Ke Mo flashed and landed in front of Zhao Feng, his eyes filled with barely concealable, extreme joy. The Void Refinement Dharma, in todays world, indeed could no longer lead one to Immortal Ascension. But having cultivated the Void Refinement Dharma could greatly enhance his foundation and prowess in magical combat. In this era where no one ascends to Immortality, a single Yang Que could keep the Sect Masters of the five sects from raising their heads. But if he were to obtain this Void Refinement Dharma, what would Yang Que amount to? Power was always the ultimate means to protect ones interests. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. However, the next instant, his expression darkened. In front of Zhao Feng, another formidable figure appeared wielding a crossbow bed, who just managed to position himself protectively behind him. Ke Mo narrowed his eyes slightly: Sect Master Tong. Mansion Master Ke, this Sword Cultivator is fierce, and he has killed many of my Hundred Refinements Gate disciples. I will take him back to atone for the sins against my disciples Mansion Master Ke should understand, right? Sect Master Tong Jiao revealed a mouthful of shiny white teeth with a grin. Hearing Tong Jiaos words, the surrounding disciples from Phoenix Kirin Mansion all had cold expressions, quietly gathering their Mana. But the disciples from Hundred Refinements Gate showed no surprise, each drawing out variously styled crossbows and other Mechanical Technique artifacts from their sleeves. Ke Mo just smiled faintly: Sect Master Tong, are you that confident you can take us down? Whats more, besides us here, there are also people from July Temple and Eight Treasures Palace. If they spread the news, hehe Tong Jiaos complexion changed subtly. Although cultivating the Void Refinement Skill could bring him tremendous enhancement, he was, after all, still a Nascent Soul Cultivator. No one was confident they could withstand the uprising of the entire populace of Cultivators from Huangji Continent. Not even Yang Que. If this truly attracted the covetousness of others, Hundred Refinements Gate might never have a day of peace again. But to let go now, he just couldnt bear it. Ke Mo spoke leisurely: There are three strands of Void Refinement Heritage, and we are only dealing with the first. We five sects have always harbored the lofty ambition of restoring our governance over Huangji Continent. Right now in the Imperial Capital Yang Que, with the citys defenders and Tributes all present, unity is beneficial while division is detrimental. Must we really fight each other over this first strand of heritage? Tong Jiao couldnt help but hesitate. Ke Mo continued smoothly without a change in expression: Inside the Dragon Transformation Pool, there lies the immense treasures amassed by the Royal Clan of Qian over so many years. Are you, Hundred Refinements Gate, confident you can swallow it alone? The True Word Sect Master isnt around, and just now, a disciple reported that Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan seems to have met a formidable enemy, even destroying his physical body Three strands of heritage perfectly match the number of the Three Sects. Sect Master Tong, Taoist Friend Tong, what do you think? Surrounding disciples from Eight Treasures Palace changed their expressions swiftly, glanced at each other, and immediately fled. Tong Jiao snorted coldly. The disciples from Hundred Refinements Gate were informed and immediately made moves against the few who were trying to escape; disciples from Phoenix Kirin Mansion swiftly followed, with the collision and interchange of Magical Tools and screams filling the air. Below, several Cultivators trapped the pale Wang Qingyang within a cage and hauled him up into the sky. Tong Jiao looked towards Ke Mo, his eyes tinged with resentment: Taoist Friend Ke, what do you think should be done with this heritage? Seeing that Tong Jiao had ultimately made a choice, a sense of triumph filled Ke Mos heart. He said leisurely: Let us first capture this man, to prevent further disturbances. Continue guarding the Dragon Pool. Without True Word Sect and Eight Treasures Palace, defending against Yang Que from the Imperial Capital may bring more pressure, but we still have many smaller sects and Rogue Cultivators who have been excluded by the cities. Lets bring them under our command and use them as the vanguard. As long as we weather this period, what about Yang Que? What about the Imperial Capital? Huangji Continent will once again return to the governance of our sects His words suddenly stopped. Ke Mo instinctively looked up at the rapidly flowing clouds around him, frowning: Strange, this Wind why has it suddenly picked up? Wind? Tong Jiao slightly turned, looking perplexedly towards the distance. Inside the cage, feeling the mysteriously accelerating wind speed, Wang Qingyang looked bewildered: This wind, why does it carry the urgency characters control? But it was merely a moment later. Ke Mo and Tong Jiao both frowned seriously. The clouds around them were swiftly streaming backward! The wind blowing from the distance grew rapidly sharp and ferocious. Another disaster coming? This wind is alarmingly fierce! Ke Mos face turned serious, and he called out urgently: Be careful, everyone! Form up! Before he finished speaking. A Golden Core Realm cultivator from Phoenix Kirin Mansion was uncontrollably blown away by the raging wind! And this seemed to be a signal. Soon after, more cultivators from Phoenix Kirin Mansion, Hundred Refinements Gate, and July Temple couldnt maintain their positions, and despite exerting all their Mana, they were uncontrollably swept away by the violent wind. Only a few Nascent Soul Cultivators remained, barely able to maintain their forms against the fierce wind. ?Ϧ??.0 Ke Mo and Tong Jiao, among the few, stood unmoving like mountains, keeping Zhao Feng and Wang Qingyang safely behind them. Chapter 1338 - Chapter 1338 Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_3 ?Chapter 1338: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_3 Chapter 1338: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_3 However, they could hardly spare time to care for the other disciples, all of them staring in horror at the distant horizon. There, a whirlwind that pierced the heavens and roared, was rolling towards the crowd! There are people in the wind! An early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators Spiritual Sense was sharp, and he couldnt help but exclaim. So fast! Ke Mo couldnt help but feel secretly alarmed in his heart, Who is this person in the wind? At that moment, inside the cage, Wang Qingyangs eyes shifted from astonishment to disbelief, Could it be In the next instant. The whirlwind, like a dragon, moved with astonishing speed, arriving in front of the cultivators. Under the intense gaze of Ke Mo and Tong Jiao, it eerily came to a sudden halt. However, the power of the surrounding wild winds escalated in that moment! Even an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator couldnt withstand it and was quickly swept away by the fierce wind. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? Hadnt a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator at Ke Mos side quickly used his mana to pull him back, he might have been carried away too. And within the whirlwind, an unfamiliar young figure also slowly emerged, looking down at everyone from above. Dare I ask who you are, and why did you attack the cultivators of the five sects without cause? Ke Mo narrowed his eyes, looking up at the young figure protected by swirling winds, his heart filled with uncertainty. And just then. From the cage behind him, a voice filled with surprise rang out, Master! Master? Ke Mos expression changed slightly, his thoughts whirring rapidly, he almost instantly reacted! Strike! Numerous dark green phoenix feathers shot from his clothes and sleeves towards the young figure protected by the wind. At the same time, a mirror was also sacrificed by him, quickly reflecting on the young man! Tong Jiao also immediately drew his God-breaking Crossbow, launching an arrow engraved with peculiar patterns and talismans that struck the young cultivator at close range, almost as soon as it was fired! Bang! In that instant. The young cultivator disappeared, and the whirlwind too. It was as if the light of the water had ruptured, splashing up countless waves. The world had finally returned to its former state. Ke Mo blankly looked ahead. Opposite, Tong Jiao, who should have been by his side, now unknowingly stood there. His gaze was dull, but his body was filled with numerous phoenix feathers with deadly poison to cultivators, and a beautiful mirror was hanging over his head. And the cultivators who should have been swept away by the fierce winds, now all stood vacantly in mid-air with lifeless eyes. Ke Mo blankly looked down at his own chest. An arrow engraved with special patterns and talismans had pierced his flesh and entered his Nascent Soul. The light on his body dimmed, and the mana inside his body was quickly sealed by the arrow. Yet he had no feeling at all, as if all the sensations in his body had disappeared. Suddenly, he remembered something, and using the last bit of his unsealed mana, he struggled to turn his head and look behind him. The girl who had escaped from the cage. The overseas sword cultivator, who was quickly recovering after having the arrow removed. And that young cultivator figure he had just seen! His appearance was ordinary, yet it was filled with mystery and depth due to his immeasurable strength. It was you you just now His lips trembled. This brought forth a slight turn of the head from the young cultivator, casual with a hint of surprise, You actually woke up. The Divine Patterns on this arrow are somewhat interesting. In this moment, Ke Mo finally understood everything, and he became absent-minded, It was just an illusion just an illusion! Just moments ago, he was ambitious, aspiring to revive the glory of the era of his sect. But it was only a matter of a few breaths ????. Ke Mo suddenly looked up, staring at the young cultivator, his voice trembling, Who who exactly are you? Are you an Immortal Ascension cultivator? But the young cultivator had no intention of answering. Ke Mos face showed sorrow: I am now just a pile of bones in a tomb. If I do not know by whose hand I died, I will not rest in peace! Upon hearing these words, the young cultivator fell silent for a moment before finally speaking: Fenglin Continent, the primitive Demonic Sect, Deputy Sect Master. Fenglin Continent? Ke Mo was stunned: I guessed right, I guessed right the primitive Demonic Sect, I remember! The next moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman shot out from his body with astonishing speed! And Ke Mos mana was finally completely sealed. His body involuntarily plummeted downward. But the sadness that had once been on his face had now completely vanished, leaving only a grimacing, genuine smile: Ha ha! I have already passed this information to Yang Que! He will come looking for you! He definitely will! Even if I die, you will eventually join me His smile abruptly froze. On the young cultivators face, there was no trace of the nervousness or panic Ke Mo expected, just a calm that had been present from the start. Calmly watching him finish speaking, then calmly extending his hand, transforming it into a vast hand that completely enveloped him. His consciousness also quietly faded The young cultivator casually tossed the controlled cultivators around him into a painting. Wang Qingyang and a somewhat recovered Zhao Feng also walked in. The young cultivator glanced around, then suddenly struck downward, a mountain peak beneath him violently breaking apart, a myriad of rocks burying a dark Token. Immediately after, the young cultivators mind moved, and he disappeared from the spot. Above. Inside the Dragon Transformation Pool. The Supreme Dragon Transformation, with a large nose and small eyes, watched the scene in the water mirror, pondering: So, it is the Deputy Sect Master of the primitive Demonic Sect Well hidden, I didnt even realize it was a foundation of the Demon Sect. No, we need to keep a close watch on that big-head! Cant let him escape again! Hes not in any serious trouble, but if we want to extract the Void Refinement Heritage from his Soul, it could be a bit troublesome. Inside the Myriad Library. Jiang Yi, squinting his eyes, carefully observed Zhao Feng while speaking to Wang Ba. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Even the seniors cant solve it? Hearing Wang Bas words, Jiang Yi glanced at him. Perhaps because Wang Ba had learned the Path of Yin and Yang in a short period of time, she did not say much, just snorted softly, then said: Troublesome, but not unsolvable. And the trouble I speak of mainly lies in not wanting those who laid the prohibition to notice. Wang Ba immediately bowed solemnly: This Void Refinement Heritage concerns a potential Taoist Field that could allow the sects cultivators to achieve Immortal Ascension. Please, senior, take action. You said Taoist Field? Jiang Yis expression faltered, then her demeanor stiffened: Where? Wang Ba did not hide anything and relayed the information Guan Ao had told him. Dragon Transformation Pool Indeed, something did fall when Ye Cangsheng perished. Are you worried that in the Void Refinement Heritage, theres a contingency left by Ye Cangsheng? Wang Ba nodded: These Great Cultivators over the years, cunning as foxes, I really cant believe Ye Cangsheng, who meticulously cultivated many to be sacrificed for Immortal Ascension, perished so easily. Jiang Yi slightly furrowed her brows: He indeed died; I witnessed it myself that day. He cant deceive me on this point. Wang Ba shook his head, stating openly: Didnt Han Yanzi also perish before everyones eyes that day? Maybe Ye Cangsheng really did die, or perhaps he hid some means of resurrection. According to the Supreme Dragon Transformation, this Dragon Pool allows cultivators to achieve Immortal Ascension if it is true, we cant miss such a rare opportunity. Utilizing Spirit Beasts to mass-produce Dao Intention was still just their idea, not yet realized. Yet the Dragon Transformation Pool was an opportunity right in front of them. Thinking this, Jiang Yi also grew a bit more serious. I am only a Nascent Soul now; acting will be a bit troublesome, let Pang Xiu come and help. As soon as her words fell, Pang Xius figure already floated into view. Half a day later. Jiang Yi looked somewhat pale, holding in her hands a few pages of gold paper copied out. This is the Void Refinement Heritage, the Heavenly Holy Treasure Book. Ive looked over it, theres no problem. Her tone carried a hint of disregard for the so-called Void Refinement Heritage. Wang Ba took the gold papers, his heart slightly stirring. The heritage has no issues, in that case, Hall Master Guan and the others can rest assured while cultivating in the Dragon Pool. Chapter 1339 - Chapter 1339 Chapter 25 Arrangement ?Chapter 1339: Chapter 25 Arrangement Chapter 1339: Chapter 25 Arrangement Youre saying, this heritage is for me? Clouds and mists swirled, as if within a fairylands Dragon Transformation Pool. Yang Que looked somewhat astonished at the Supreme Dragon Transformation before him. The Supreme Dragon Transformation held up a spinning stream of light, his mung bean-sized eyes showing a hint of helplessness: Theres no other way if nobody else wants it Its been so long, and there hasnt been a suitable candidate. This deity sees you as barely adequate, so Ill just give it to you. Hearing the words of the Supreme Dragon Transformation, Yang Que felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. Am I really that bad? At the very least, Im the top individual inferior to Immortal Ascension, right? ?Ϧ??.? Even if it was in the past. But knowing that the True Spirit of a magic treasure lacks worldly wisdom and has no filter, he could only sigh deeply. Then, looking back at the Supreme Dragon Transformation, with thoughts churning, he hesitated: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Perhaps there is no suitable successor in our great Qian right now, but who can say about the future? The Supreme Dragon Transformation rolled his eyes: You mean those flawed and inferior ones? Their fundamentals are not even solid. This deity has no hope even if I wait for a few hundred more years, and my friends do not wish to wait either. Stop your prattling, do you want it or not? Upon hearing this, although Yang Que still felt many parts didnt add up, the sense of powerlessness he had felt before that cultivator made a wave of resentment and unwillingness rise within him. He looked at the Supreme Dragon Transformation again and said sternly: Can this heritage help me defeat that person? The Supreme Dragon Transformation understood the intent behind the question and replied without any pity, laughing heartily: Dont even think about it! Do you think the Void Refinement Heritage is some divine tool? That by learning it, one can transform themselves and overlook the fundamental gap between them? Youre not some novice in cultivation, how can you still be so naive? That individual who defeated you, although this deity cannot fully see through his path, I can tell that his foundation is immensely solid, several times stronger than yours. Lets not even mention you; going back twenty thousand years, among all the cultivators in the Little Cang World who were in the Nascent Soul Realm, there are but two or three that could be considered stronger than him! Yang Que was suddenly taken aback. Despite being somewhat aware of the gap between them, hearing the Supreme Dragon Transformation speak so bluntly still felt like a blow. Somewhat irritated, he said: Then what use is this Void Refinement Heritage to me! Will I not forever be unable to defeat him? The Supreme Dragon Transformation stroked his beard and shook his head: Utter foolishness! I said that in the Nascent Soul Realm, you would fail to reach him even till death, but what if you attain Immortal Ascension? Immortal Ascension? A tremor ran through Yang Ques heart, but then he shook his head slightly, sighing: Perhaps youre unaware, Great One, but the outside world no longer allows for practitioners of Immortal Ascension to exist. Otherwise, I should already be preparing to step into Immortal Ascension. The Supreme Dragon Transformation burst out laughing: It may not be possible elsewhere, but its different here! Yang Que felt a jolt and looked incredulously at the Supreme Dragon Transformation. Great One no, Predecessor, are you saying that here, one can advance to Immortal Ascension? Indeed! The Supreme Dragon Transformation clapped his hands and laughed: Not only can this place shield cultivators from the might of the Thunder Tribulation outside, allowing for their advancement, but it can also accommodate even Perfect Practitioners at Immortal Ascension Perfection. Immortal Ascension, peak?! Upon hearing about this realm he had already given up on, waves of emotions surged uncontrollably in Yang Ques heart. But he quickly calmed down: Even if I became an Immortal Ascension cultivator, I would still be trapped here in this Dragon Pool. I still wouldnt have the chance to defeat him However, having the opportunity to step into Immortal Ascension is not bad either. The Supreme Dragon Transformation tsk tsked and shook his head: Then you are thinking wrong. The heritage Im bestowing upon you is called Suta Venerable Skill, a top-tier skill for forging ones divinity. Upon mastering this skill, you can briefly obscure the sensing of the will of the heaven and earth, allowing you a very brief moment to act. However, for a Divinity Transformation Realm to defeat a Nascent Soul practitioner, even in a brief moment, that shouldnt be too difficult, should it? On hearing this, Yang Ques eyes lit up. Of course its not difficult! To the surprise of the Supreme Dragon Transformation, even with such a great temptation before him, Yang Que quickly regained his composure and said earnestly: Please speak frankly, Predecessor. To aid me this way, what must I sacrifice? The Supreme Dragon Transformation glanced at Yang Que, a trace of appreciation in his eyes, then spoke openly: This deity only hopes that one day you will gain the approval of the Dragon Pool and become its master, releasing the True Spirit of the Dragon Pool from this place. Become the master of the Dragon Pool and release its True Spirit A trade, then? Upon hearing this, Yang Ques expression was indeterminate, yet he eventually nodded: Please teach me, Predecessor! The Supreme Dragon Transformation chuckled, flicked his finger, and the spinning light from his palm swiftly entered Yang Ques forehead. In that instant, a profound and mystical Cultivation Method was imprinted within his Nascent Soul, and the true meaning of the Cultivation Method also inundated him. At the same time, the voice of the Supreme Dragon Transformation reached his ears: Once you have completely transformed your Cultivation Base into this Cultivation Method, you may seek me out. I will do my utmost to help you achieve Immortal Ascension, but whether you can succeed also depends on yourself. Take care. Yang Que slowly came to his senses, only to find himself already floating above the Imperial Capital. Sensing the Suta Venerable Skill that had been added to his Nascent Soul, his feelings now were entirely different from before he entered the Dragon Pool. Immortal Ascensiona| With this Suta Venerable Skill, if I step into Immortal Ascension, in the Little Cang World, who else could battle against me? Chapter 1340 - Chapter 1340 Chapter 25 Arrangement_2 ?Chapter 1340: Chapter 25 Arrangement_2 Chapter 1340: Chapter 25 Arrangement_2 In his mind, he involuntarily recalled the image of the young figure that had dealt him an immense blow earlier. But quickly, Yang Ques eyes flashed with a touch of calmness. Youre the same. He then descended toward the Imperial Capital below, but before he had landed, he slightly turned his head to look into the distance. A Sound Transmission Talisman? A streak of light was speeding toward him from the distant sky. It was indeed a specially made Sound Transmission Talisman. As soon as his Spiritual Sense entered, Yang Que frowned: The losses of the five sects are quite substantial. Was that cultivator skilled in illusions, the Deputy Sect Master from the Fenglin Continents primitive Demonic Sect? It seems the cultivators of Fenglin Continent are in cahoots with those heretical Evil Gods. Well, after I accomplish my mission, Ill first sweep away the heretical Evil Gods, and then clean up Fenglin Continent as well. Thinking this. The cultivators in the Imperial Capital below sensed his aura and flew up to him. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? A white-haired elderly man with a Nascent Soul Perfect stared at Yang Que with immense respect and said: Nine Line Duke. The title, Nine Line Duke, was Yang Ques honorary title, and almost the highest noble rank an outsider could achieve in the Qian dynasty. Yang Que nodded slightly: Hows everything? Nothing problematic while I was away, I hope? The white-haired elder chuckled: Who would dare to touch a tigers whiskers even if the Nine Line Duke isnt in the Imperial Capital? Yang Que hesitated, then asked: Have any overseas cultivators come here? Overseas cultivators? The white-haired elder hesitated, then shook his head: No, our sent people saw none. Yang Que frowned, thought for a moment, and then asked: What about the Eighth Prince? The white-haired elder showed a troubled expression: He is still hiding in the palace. The palace is protected; we cant break in. Yang Que snorted: Stubborn and foolish, I had hoped to give him some dignity Never mind him, hell run out of supplies eventually with only whats in his Storage Treasure. Now, go do two things. The white-haired elder quickly responded, Please instruct me, Nine Line Duke. Yang Que did not stand on ceremony, saying straightaway: The first thing is to immediately send someone to check on the state of the five sects. Ive received news that their high-ranking members suffered heavy losses. We cant miss this opportunity. Also notify all cultivators of Qian that I intend to re-establish the orthodox power of Qian, and thereby widely invite chivalrous heroes from all over The elder perked up immediately, It is about time you did so, Nine Line Duke. Your call alone will surely rally the towns under heaven! Yang Que didnt care for the flattery and continued: The second thing, dispatch men immediately to thoroughly investigate the roots of that heresy that started rising more than a hundred years ago. This task is even more important than the former! Seeing how serious Yang Ques expression was, the white-haired elder also took on a solemn tone: Ill arrange it immediately. Yang Que nodded. As he watched the backs of the white-haired elder and a group of cultivators hastily leaving, he slightly raised his head to gaze at the Dragon Transformation Pool in mid-air. ?Ϧ?0. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. Before Hall Master Guan left, he just told us hed be back shortly after his departure, but unexpectedly, he didnt return. Wanxiang Sect. Zhen Boen narrated the last scene he saw of Guan Ao with a grave expression. Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Beside him, Qu Shentongs face also showed deep contemplation as he asked: Did he say anything else besides that? Zhen Boen shook his head: No, he seemed to be prepared to return, so he didnt leave any other messages. Wang Ba and Qu Shentong exchanged a heavy look, evidently, there had been some unforeseen sudden incident that prevented Guan Ao from returning in time. And the implications of what might keep someone of Guan Aos near Immortal Ascension strength from returning were indeed fodder for serious contemplation. Wang Ba furrowed his eyebrows and then said: Based on the information we have, its most likely that the True Spirit associated with the Dragon Pool acted, either suddenly abducting Hall Master Guan or deceitfully lured him away, preventing him from even sending us a message I was careless not to foresee the Dragon Pool True Spirit acting so decisively. I ask the Sect Master to punish me. Qu Shentong slightly shook his head: The Deputy Sect Masters intention was also for the sake of the sect, and those disciples who went did indeed greatly benefit and gained substantially. Now, our priority is to determine where exactly Hall Master Guan isawhether he has been captured in the Dragon Pool or if its something else. Wang Ba said solemnly: Ill continue investigations in Huangji Continent. Qu Shentong nodded, advising: Hall Master Guans soul lamp is still lit; theres no need to panic If something feels wrong, come back immediately. The two quickly settled on a plan. However, just as Wang Ba was about to employ the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill to depart, he suddenly heard Pang Xius voice calling for him. After seeking a brief confirmation from Qu Shentong, he hurriedly alighted in the Myriad Library. Jiang Yi, a bald-headed female cultivator in a Daoist robe, was waiting for Wang Ba with a somewhat solemn expression. As soon as she saw him, she immediately said something which surprised Wang Ba: Your previous guess was not wrong, but your disciples Immortal Ascension Inheritance is not problematic. The real issue is with the Nascent Soul Inheritances that the other disciples brought backathose that came without any restrictions. In these inheritance cultivation methods, I have discovered a commonality. Wang Bas expression turned serious, vaguely guessing something but still asked: What is it? Jiang Yisexpression was grave: A defect in the cultivation method that can stimulate Nascent Soul cultivators to explode with enough power in a very short time to make an Immortal Ascension breakthrough. Chapter 1341 - Chapter 1341 Chapter 25 Arrangement_3 ?Chapter 1341: Chapter 25 Arrangement_3 Chapter 1341: Chapter 25 Arrangement_3 Wang Bas heart skipped a beat, and then he suddenly reacted: Is Ye Cangsheng really not dead? His words were abrupt, but Jiang Yi understood what he meant and nodded: The Immortal Ascension Technique and the Void Refinement Skill are more like bait dangling before all cultivators, drawing everyones attention. Even if someone harbors doubts, they would only focus on these Immortal Ascension Techniques and Void Refinement Heritages. Those Nascent Soul Skills are what more people can come in contact with and wouldnt suspect the safety of Nascent Soul Skills at all. But no one would think that the real trap lies within these Nascent Soul Skills. Once someone with an agenda exploits the flaws in these skills, they could cause the Nascent Soul cultivators who practiced these skills to trigger the Immortal Ascension Tribulation together The power of the Will of the Heaven and Earth would be drained in an instant, leaving an opportunity for those who truly wish to undergo Cultivation Ascension. If Im not mistaken, this must be Ye Cangshengs handiwork Ive underestimated the talents of this realm. Jiang Yi sighed and shook her head, her expression complex. All along, she possessed a natural arrogance not because it was her disposition but because she came from the Cloud Sky Realm, where cultivation civilization flourished. Just as a prince from the Mortal Realm visits the common people to experience life, everywhere here seemed inferior to the Cloud Sky Realm, so it was natural to feel disdain. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? However, upon reflection, Ye Cangsheng was able to persevere in cultivation, reaching the middle-stage of Void Refining, even when the Dao Law was waning day by day and the heaven and earth would not even permit Refining Void Cultivators to exist. He went to great lengths to nurture his own bloodline descendants, and ultimately performed a Blood Sacrifice of his entire race, all for the sake of ascension. Such a firm Dao-heart and talent, regardless of the premises of good and evil, were rare even in the Cloud Sky Realm. ????.? If he had the environment of the Cloud Sky Realm, his achievements would likely be not much different from those of the Chongyuan Patriarch. Wang Ba listened and his expression turned grave, but he did not dwell on the shock of Ye Cangsheng being alive. Instead, he asked: These skills can trigger the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, does that mean they can help to gather Dao Secrets? Jiang Yi was slightly surprised by Wang Bas reaction, but upon hearing his inquiry, she slowly shook her head: Ive already said, what bursts forth is the Cultivation Realm, not the Dao Secret. A sufficiently high Cultivation Realm can overpower finesse and likewise trigger the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. However, without the aid of Dao Secrets, the chances of successfully crossing the tribulation are minuscule, almost negligible. I see Wang Ba was somewhat disappointed. If these skills could rapidly forge Dao Secrets, he might have been inclined to lend Ye Cangsheng a helping hand. This means Ye Cangsheng indeed did not die and has promptly shifted his approach, using the Dragon Transformation Pool to lay out his plan, preparing for his next Cultivation Ascension. The only thing that remains uncertain now is, where exactly is Ye Cangsheng? Hearing Wang Bas question, Jiang Yi had a different thought: Given his urgency to start planning, even appearing somewhat hasty, his situation is probably not too good, but he must be extremely well-hidden. Its extremely difficult for you to find him. Rather than that, think about how to prevent the spread of these Nascent Soul Skills. If the power of the Will of the Heaven and Earth is temporarily drained, those World Eaters beyond our realm might also see an opportunity to break in. A rare urgency appeared on Jiang Yis face as she declared decisively: These Nascent Soul Skills must be destroyed! Wang Ba nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this: What the senior says is very true. Ye Cangshengs rush suggests that it might only be a matter of a few centuries However, preventing the spread of these Nascent Soul Skills is probably already impossible. The Dragon Pool had not just opened up to cultivators; over the days, even Immortal Ascension Techniques had been widely distributed, not to mention Nascent Soul Skills, which were likely already widespread. With all their formidable abilities, they still couldnt destroy the skills nor stop cultivators from practicing them. However, actually, there is a solution. A strange gleam flashed in Wang Bas eyes as if he had thought of something. Jiang Yi couldnt help but be curious: What solution? Wang Ba smiled: Many, but theres a simple one. Just make sure the number of Nascent Soul Cultivators in the Huangji Continent doesnt get too high. Jiang Yi was slightly puzzled. Wang Ba didnt explain further; instead, he activated the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill, and quickly disappeared before Jiang Yi. He swiftly crossed nearly ten Vermilion Bird Tokens, and his figure then appeared in the midst of the Huangji Continent. Glancing at the sky, he employed the Yin God Power and quickly vanished into thin air. Half a day later, he casually threw an unconscious Huangji Continent Nascent Soul Cultivator into the Scroll Dungeon, his gaze contemplative: Accidental success can lead to a fortunate outcome, and that Yang Que is indeed quick. He has already started to arrange manpower, on one hand gathering sect forces, on the other hand allying with other cities to round up the heretic groups of the Kingdom of Immortals in Qian. However, he is still a bit too slow. After some thought, Wang Ba quickly teleported away from the Huangji Continent, appearing on a small island above the Eastern Sea, where he sat down cross-legged, immersing his consciousness into the Divine Statue within the Sea of Consciousness. At the same time. On the southwest coast of the Huangji Continent. Inside the Yin Temple, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes. After scanning his surroundings, he immediately stood up and left the divine temple, swiftly descending outside the Mother Goddess Divine Temple. Upon seeing Wang Bas figure, friendly and harmonious greetings came from the divine temples surrounding the Mother Goddess Temple, filled with the goodwill of the Evil Gods. Chapter 1342 - Chapter 1342 Chapter 25 Arrangement_4 ?Chapter 1342: Chapter 25 Arrangement_4 Chapter 1342: Chapter 25 Arrangement_4 Wang Ba also responded without any trace of arrogance. Soon, within the Mother Godness divine temple, a huge shadow of a placenta emerged, and a voice came from it: Yin God, what brings you here? Wang Ba respectfully bowed and then replied using terminology appropriate for a Yin God: Mother Godness, I learned an important message from a human race cultivators clone. After understanding it, I rushed back to report to Mother Godness immediately. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the voice within the placenta suddenly became solemn: Oh? What is the message? Wang Ba said in a deep voice, Mother Godness, do you remember the human race cultivator who previously tore through the Supreme Vault of Heaven? In the placenta, Mother Godnesss words were filled with anger, but her voice lacked much emotion: I remember clearly. If it werent for him, we wouldnt have had to start over. Is what you speak of related to this? Isnt he already dead? Sensing a hint of resentment in Mother Godnesss tone, Wang Ba composedly altered the wording he had prepared slightly: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The human race cultivators name is Ye Cangsheng, the ancestor of Qian from Huangji Continent. He was a middle-stage Refining Void Cultivator and, though he was severely injured, he has not died. Instead, he is now secretly lurking and plans to use the cultivators of Huangji Continent as pawns to drain all the power from the Supreme Vault of Heaven Upon hearing this, not just the Mother Godness but even the surrounding Evil Gods were filled with righteous indignation. As the realm of Mother Godness gradually ascended, her emotions became more indifferent. Upon hearing this, she calmly asked: What should be done about this? Yin God, do you have a solution? Wang Ba feigned regret as he said: The tree wants calmness but the wind continues to blow. I had originally planned to avoid the notice of Han Yanzi and other Refining Void Cultivators from Fenglin Continent, secretly accumulating power. But now, since Huangji Continent is the foundation for our growth, how can we allow others to sleep soundly beside our bed? The only plan for now is to forcefully eradicate the cultivators of Qian! This proposal from Wang Ba immediately garnered the support of the surrounding Evil Gods. Our incense fire is becoming increasingly scarce; its time to snatch it back! What Yin God said makes sense! The sect I established now seems to be eradicated by the Qian cultivators. However, there was a long delay before any sound came from the huge placenta. Just as Wang Ba was starting to feel a bit nervous, he finally heard a voice from the placenta: Lets listen to Yin God Yin God, come inside. Wang Ba slightly relaxed, but his heart tightened again as he flew into the Mother Godness divine temple. Just as he entered the temple, a swift umbilical cord flew towards him, instantly inserting into his body. Wang Ba forcefully suppressed the urge to retaliate. Mother Godnesss voice also echoed in his ears: This is your reward for timely uncovering such important information. The next moment, torrents of incense fire rolled into his body. As this incense fire power surged, his Crimson Divine Statue body rapidly swelled and solidified, filling with a realistic texture, almost not resembling a lifeless statue at all. The umbilical cord quickly fell off. However, a puzzled voice from Mother Godness also followed: Why havent you ascended to third level deity yet? Wang Ba tensed up internally. A person knows his own situation best. What other reason could there be? It was because as the Yin God ascended, the Soul Power transforming his Divine Statue was also dispersed among his other two incarnations. The massive amount of incense power sufficient for Yin Gods ascension was suddenly divided into three parts, consumed by three mouths, naturally failing to meet the conditions for ascension. However, he couldnt reveal this, so he simply explained: Previously, in seeking out information, I expended much and had few believers, soa| Fortunately, Mother Godness didnt probe further and simply encouraged him briefly and unemotionally. Wang Ba then returned to his own divine temple, and his consciousness returned to his body. However, he didnt go back to the Wanxiang Sect but returned to Huangji Continent, waiting for a long time. Just as he was about to give up, Guan Aos voice finally rang out from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Ba immediately rushed over. Upon seeing Guan Ao, there wasnt much change in him, but his gaze towards Wang Ba held a slight apology: Ive caused you all to worry Wang Ba carefully examined Guan Ao, confirming he had not been possessed, before showing a smile: Its fine now, lets go back and talk. After that, he immediately took Guan Ao back to the Wanxiang Sect. Qu Shentong and Elder Ji Ying, among others, hurried over upon hearing and finally understood the situation after some discussion. I knew that Dragon Transformation Pool was mostly problematic, but this matter concerned the Taoist Field; how could we not take some risk? ?Ϧ?0.0 I was there anyway, and if any incident occurred, I could be the first to know. Thus, after the Supreme Dragon Transformation brought me into the Dragon Pool, I pondered and still chose to give it a try. I will visit the Dragon Transformation Pool periodically; I want to see if its truly possible to achieve Immortal Ascension there. Guan Ao appeared calm and composed on his face. Seeing Guan Aos determination, Qu Shentong and Wang Ba exchanged glances and no longer tried to dissuade him. If there are any changes, remember to inform us in time. Qu Shentong left those words before hastily leaving. As the Sect Master, he had too many matters to attend to. Wang Ba handed a Vermilion Bird Order to Guan Ao, then also stopped talking and returned to Wanfa Peak. He now couldnt casually use his mana; he had also had to go out to look for Guan Ao and the others, but now that Guan Ao had been found, he could peacefully nurture his Yin and Yang energy. a| In the blink of an eye, eighty years passed. Wanfa Peak. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba looked somewhat nervously ahead. In the blink of an eye, eighty years passed. Wanfa Peak. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba looked somewhat nervously ahead. Chapter 1343 - Chapter 1343 Chapter 26 Section 22 ?Chapter 1343: Chapter 26 Section 22 Chapter 1343: Chapter 26 Section 22 The crown of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree swayed gently, and countless fire leaves rustled, making a su su sound. Wang Ba sat cross-legged under the tree, looking at the black egg before him. The black egg was not large, only as wide as a pair of fingers, almost the same size as a chicken egg in the Mortal Realm. Except, the shell of the egg was visibly soft to the naked eye. One of the several black eggs trembled slightly. Then it returned to stillness. Wang Ba was not disappointed, these eggs had been incubating for several years, and he had always thought this would be another stillbirth, like countless times before, but to his surprise, just half a year ago, this batch of eggs began to show signs of life. Due to the special lineage of these eggs parents, even though Wang Ba had seen countless Spirit Beasts, he still had the patience to wait here for half a year. Thinking of this, Wang Bas gaze swept over the newly built Spirit Snake Den in the distance, where a pure black exotic snake was lazily coiled on a rock. And at another location in the Dragon Lizard Cave, there was a group of legless Stony Geckos, resembling snakes, slowly swallowing the White Jade Wasps that Wang Ba had just placed inside not long ago. This large snake and the group of legless Stony Geckos were the parents of this batch of black eggs. The paternal side was Ding Twenty-One, a Class IV middle-grade Spirit Snake that Wang Ba named after combining the mutated Spirit Snake from within his sect with many other snake species, and the Class IV Demonic Beast Sea Surfacing Demon Snake previously hunted by the Ice Daoist in the South Sea. Perhaps influenced by the Sea Surfacing Demon Snakes bloodline or a congenital defect due to Yin Yang Creation, Even though Ding Twenty-One was already a Class IV middle-grade Spirit Beast, it shared the same defects as many previous hybrid breedsaits intellect was dull, like ordinary snakes, and it exhibited stronger aggressiveness. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Apart from that, its bloodline was rich and abundant, and its body was strong, which made it the ideal snake-like Spirit Beast in Wang Bas heart. To facilitate research and breeding, Wang Ba conveniently arranged for a keen Cultivator from Huangji Continent to take possession of the Soul. The maternal line was the legless Stony Gecko, a Class IV lower-grade Spirit Beast bred from the lineage of Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. From its appearance, it was almost indistinguishable from snake species, also without limbs, relying solely on body movement to get around. Of course, having bred Spirit Beasts for many years, Wang Ba could easily tell the difference. For example, the jawbone of the legless Stony Gecko could not open as wide as that of snake-like Spirit Beasts, preventing it from swallowing anything larger than itself, and the legless Stony Gecko had eyelids that could close, unlike snakes. Although these two types of Spirit Beasts were closely related by blood, Wang Ba had not initially considered combining the two. Only after he had tried all the snake-like Spirit Beasts in his possession and had no other research materials did Wang Ba accidentally see the legless Stony Gecko and got the idea to combine the two. As expected, reproductive isolation existed between the two. After attempting and failing, Wang Bas solution was simple. With Yin-Yang energy nurtured over the years, he introduced it at the point of mating, allowing for a chance of Bloodline Glory to emerge, potentially facilitating the fusion of their bloodlines and resulting in offspring. The probability of success depended on how closely related the bloodlines of both parents were. For example, the Spirit Chicken mating with the Spirit Snake, even with Yin Yang Creation, the probability of bloodline fusion was extremely slim. This was because according to The Way of Beast Tamers classification of all things in the world, there were five categories: Ba (pronounced the same as naked), scales, feathers, fur, and insects. The Spirit Chicken belonged to the feather category, and the Spirit Snake to the scale categoryathey were in different categories, hence their bloodlines were very distant from each other. At least Wang Ba had tried several times, and aside from breeding a monster with the head of a chicken and the body of a snake, which was completely useless, he achieved no further results. Instead, targeted breeding between Spirit Beasts of the same category, which originally had some distance, was much more successful. This made Wang Ba realize that the creation via Yin Yang energy was not omnipotent and perhaps his accumulated understanding and insights of Yin-Yang energy were still insufficient. But since Yin-Yang energy was hard to come by, after realizing this, he could only try to pick those with a higher probability for now. He patiently waited a few more days. The other black eggs also began to wobble one after another, indicating that the little ones inside were finally about to hatch. Sure enough, that very night, the first egg that had wobbled cracked open vertically. Through the crack, one could vaguely see a spotted head drilling back and forth at a leisurely pace. Soon, a half-snake, half-lizard creature with limbs on one side of its body and an empty other half struggled out of the black egg. Its forked tongue was more similar to the Spirit Snake, but it could close its upper and lower eyelids, just like the Stone Lizard. Seeing this odd creature and the feeble Bloodline Glory revealed on its crown, Wang Ba felt a slight disappointment. ?0??. This was a common problem with Spirit Beasts bred through Yin Yang Creation. Either a stillborn, Or indeed the bloodlines had merged, but instead of developing positively, they had weakened or even completely canceled each other out. True stable bloodlines that surpassed their predecessors were rare. But this was expected, I suppose. The next day. Wang Ba continued to watch the remaining black eggs. He pondered on the cultivation of other Spirit Beasts, as well as how to solve the source issue of Yin-Yang energy. Chapter 1344 - Chapter 1344 Chapter 26 Section 22_2 ?Chapter 1344: Chapter 26 Section 22_2 Chapter 1344: Chapter 26 Section 22_2 That day, a lithe figure swiftly descended from outside the dungeon. She scanned the area filled with oddly shaped Spirit Beasts. Chicken-headed snakes, eagle-headed mythical creatures, half-dragon half-ox, human-faced golden toads, unicorns, three-headed evil dogs, three-headed monstrosities of lion, snake, and sheep, scorpion-tailed mythical creatures Upon sighting the various snake Spirit Beasts, a flicker of caution and fear unconsciously crossed her beautiful eyes. Sensing the disturbance, Wang Ba came back to his senses and, seeing the figure, his face brightened with a smile, Wang Qingyang, is something the matter? He was very satisfied with this disciple. Pure in nature, yet not inflexible. High in Cultivation Base, with enough Talent. Now at the peak of Golden Core Perfection, he had great hopes of achieving Nascent Soul before reaching the end of his Lifespan. For the cultivators of other Dharma Lineages within the Wanxiang Sect, this might not be much, but for a Dharma Lineage cultivator, it was extraordinarily rare. Of course, the main reason was that the version of the Dharmas into One sutra that Wang Qingyang cultivated, after being modified by Yao Wudi, had been reduced quite a bit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ?. Coupled with his inherently unusual Soul Talent, it significantly lowered the difficulty. Wang Qingyang performed a gesture of respect and said reverently, Master, someone from Diwu Hall has just sent word asking if you could preside over this years Dao-asking Conference. The Dao-asking Conference? Wang Ba frowned slightly, his fingers calculated briefly, then he realized, Ah, thats right, counting the days, its time for the Dao-asking Conference again. A wave of nostalgia washed over him as he recalled the days when he participated in the Dao-asking Conference, which seemed like just yesterday. And since the time he last participated, two more conferences had been held without him. Thinking it over, he asked with some puzzlement, Wasnt it always managed by Shaoyin Mountain? Why has it changed to Diwu Hall this time? Is it Hall Master Ma who sent someone to ask? Wang Qingyang nodded, The last time Shaoyin Mountain managed it, it was reportedly not that impressive, and the Sect Master and others were not very satisfied. This time it has been switched back to Diwu Hall. ?0?.? The Martial Uncle who came asking said it was personally arranged by Hall Master Ma. Personally arranged by Hall Master Ma Wang Ba pondered for a moment. He wasnt particularly interested in attending such events, but since Martial Uncle Ma had personally arranged it, even though he now held the position of Deputy Sect Master, he wouldnt want to offend Martial Uncle Ma. He nodded and said, I understand. Remind me when the day comes. Yes. Wang Qingyang acknowledged and hastily flew out of the dungeon. While she deeply respected her master, she found it hard to adapt to his strange hobby of cultivating various bizarre Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba then refocused his attention on the black egg in front of him. Half a day passed, and finally, another black egg began to crack open. Quickly, a little snake with a triangular head and a body circled with golden bands wriggled out. The Bloodline Identification Skill was instinctively utilized, and after inspecting it for a while, Wang Ba was slightly disappointed, It seems this one has inherited the Muddled Head Golden Poisonous Snake bloodline. However, it appears to have merged with other poisonous snake bloodlines too, gaining a slight enhancement, Class IV lower grade not bad. A Class IV lower grade Spirit Snake wasnt bad, but Wang Bas goal was to cultivate a divine beast, and this poisonous snake bloodline was far from sufficient for him. However, seeing that the bloodline was relatively stable, he fed it briefly and casually named it Golden Ring Black Snake, after which he placed it in isolation. He patiently waited a while longer. Soon, another black egg hatched, and to his surprise, out came another Golden Ring Black Snake identical to the one before. Thats quite a coincidence. If they can be paired up later, that wouldnt be so bad. Wang Ba showed a tinge of pleasure on his face. The mingling of bloodlines was unstable with much left to chance. Even if one managed to cultivate a new stable-bloodlined species, they were usually just one of a kind, and reproducing them was extremely difficult, making it impossible to retain the bloodline in its entirety. Yet, these two Golden Ring Black Snakes represented the possibility of forming a group. Wang Ba immediately arranged for the two Golden Ring Black Snakes to be placed together, giving them special care. Even if a Class IV lower grade Spirit Beast wasnt the strongest, it was still a Class IV, and even if he didnt need them, they would still add to the Sects foundation. In the meantime, the remaining black eggs also began to hatch one by one. This one is no good. This one pity. This one is no good either Huh? This snakes bloodline? When Wang Ba saw the last black egg crack open, revealing a completely Mysterious Black Spirit Snake, he was suddenly startled. Atop the black Spirit Snakes head, Bloodline Glory spread like a canopy blocking out the sky, with the shadow of a gigantic, dark snake looming in midair, opening its ferocious maw, its crimson eyes filled with violence and bloodlust! Although the scenery was different, how could Wang Ba be unfamiliar with this sight? Divine beast! Its a divine beast! This is a divine beast bloodline! Although the bloodline was clearly not pure, and compared to Eryas Vermilion Bird Bloodline, it seemed somewhat inadequate, and he couldnt identify which divine beasts offspring this Little Black Snake was, it was undeniably the kind of anomaly found only in a divine beast bloodline. Filled with shock and joy, Wang Ba looked towards the bewildered Little Black Snake and couldnt resist reaching out a finger towards it. Feeling Wang Bas approaching finger, the previously bewildered Little Black Snakes eyes suddenly filled with aggression and ferocity, and its body shot forward, biting down hard on Wang Bas finger. Yet, having just been born, even with a divine beast bloodline, its bite caused no harm to Wang Ba. Instead, because its mouth was too small, it got stuck on his finger and couldnt get free. Chapter 1345 - Chapter 1345 Chapter 26 Ding 22_3 ?Chapter 1345: Chapter 26 Ding 22_3 Chapter 1345: Chapter 26 Ding 22_3 Wang Ba was delighted that his years of hard work had finally paid off, and he didnt care about the actions of the Little Black Snake. Just then, from within the crown of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, a bird head with a golden-red crown suddenly emerged, seemingly sensing something. With a hint of confusion in its eyes, it looked downward. When it saw the Little Black Snake in Wang Bas hands, its eyes suddenly lit up. Eat! The next moment, a vermillion bird, its body shimmering with a golden luster as splendid as trembling hearts, suddenly flew out from the crown and swiftly descended toward Wang Bas hands to snatch the Little Black Snake! Although the Little Black Snake had just been born, its instincts allowed it to react instantly. Its already small body shrank even more, becoming the size of an earthworm, and it turned into a gap in the snake den below. However, as fast as it changed, the vermillion bird transformed even faster, instantly shrinking to the size of a sparrow, swooping through the air. Its sharp claws seized the Little Black Snake, and its beak was about to strike down. Erya! Erya arrived so quickly that Wang Ba couldnt even react in time. But once Erya had grabbed the Little Black Snake, he sensed something amiss. He shouted out and instantly unfolded a massive mana hand to block under Eryas beak. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. With his current cultivation base, even a Nascent Soul Perfect cultivator would find it extremely difficult to break through his massive hand. ?Ϧ?0. However, with one peck from Erya, it was instantly pierced through! But this momentary gap allowed Erya to hear Wang Bas voice. She tilted her head slightly, looking at Wang Ba with slight confusion, No, is this what I eat? No, I just hatched this one. Wang Ba, amused and exasperated, forcefully prised the Little Black Snake from under Eryas claws, only to see the previously ferocious Little Black Snake now full of fear. Seeing Wang Ba was like seeing a savior, and its body trembled as it burrowed toward his hand. Clearly, in the presence of a natural predator, all boldness and ferocity meant nothing. Wang Ba found it amusing, but then promptly tucked the Little Black Snake into his sleeve. It had not been easy to personally rear a divine beast. If Erya truly ate it, he would be incredibly heartbroken. Of course, he could see clearly that the Little Black Snake was still a Class IV middle grade. To genuinely transform into a Class V divine beast, it still required plenty of resources and careful nurturing. Whilst comforting Eryaawho had become even purer in bloodline over the years and had just recently advanced to Class IV upper gradea he quietly contemplated in his mind, Its not necessary to nurture it to Class V. My main goal is to nurture a divine beast capable of containing Dao Secrets. Class IV top grade, capable of extracting Dao Secrets, will suffice. This, too, was a time-consuming task, concerning the cultivation of the Little Black Snake and, more crucially, the reproduction of its species. Completely mysterious black, lets name its species Mystic Snake and call this one Ding Twenty-Two. However, it appears I need to continue mating Ding Twenty-One with those Legless Stony Geckos to see if another Mystic Snake might emerge. If he could not cultivate a second Mystic Snake, then he would have to see if the offspring from Ding Twenty-Two mating with other Spirit Snakes could inherit the divine beast bloodline. If that failed as well, it would just be a false hope. After all, his goal was never to cultivate a single divine beast but to cultivate a staggering number of divine beast populations. Only then would he have the chance to construct the Taoist Field that could accommodate Immortal Ascension cultivators. He casually fed Erya a flask of Class IV Wutong Dew, and she contently rubbed against Wang Bas hand before fluttering back up to the Fire Paulownia Tree. With all the black eggs finally hatched, Wang Ba no longer sat idly but turned to visit the Spirit Turtle Pond. The beast grounds in the Little Cang World had been divided by him into several areas. These included the Spirit Snake Den, the Dragon Lizard Cave, the Spirit Turtle Pond, Spirit Chicken Mountain, Spirit Tiger Cave, Five Bug Platform, among others. The first four were self-explanatory, while the Spirit Tiger Cave was specifically built for the Hybrid White Tiger. He had recently brought back the Hybrid White Tiger as a breeding tiger, but unfortunately, the results had been very poor. The desire to reproduce was there, but the ability was extremely poor, costing Wang Ba a lot of Yin-Yang energy, and so far, no offspring of the Hybrid White Tiger had been produced, leaving the Spirit Tiger Cave in a quasi-abandoned state. The Five Bug Platform did not specifically refer to bugs but represented a collection of scales, hairs, feathers, and insects. Due to the extremely limited supply of Yin-Yang energy, he had to use it cautiously. Over the past several decades, apart from individually cultivating the Spirit Snakes, he had not had time to thoroughly research too many spirit beast types. Therefore, he had set aside the Five Bug Platform to accommodate these spirit beast types whose outcomes had not yet been studied. It served as an important species repository for him. However, before he had time to check the latest batch of hybrid Spirit Turtle eggs that had hatched, the re-appearance of Wang Qingyang required him to temporarily put aside his ongoing tasks. Master, the Sect Master asks to see you. The Sect Master wants to see me? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled. The Sect Master hasnt disturbed me for years; could there be something important? Thinking this, he dared not delay and immediately left Wanfa Peak. Chunyang Palace. The Sect Master means that the current Class VI Spiritual Lineage within the sect can no longer support the entire sect. Do you intend to reduce the scope of the Sect? Sitting opposite Qu Shentong, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Qu Shentong sighed, This issue actually emerged decades ago. The Diwu Hall had already reported it. The consumption of the Spiritual Lineage mainly comes from the Sect Array, but at that time, with the situation drastically changing within the Little Cang World, the Sects Formation had to be kept operational. Chapter 1346 - Chapter 1346 Chapter 26 Ding 22_4 ?Chapter 1346: Chapter 26 Ding 22_4 Chapter 1346: Chapter 26 Ding 22_4 The Sect Array has been continuously operating for several decades, and with the world increasingly deteriorating, even the Class VI Spiritual Lineage is finally showing signs of deficit; we can only contract the Sects territories and reduce the consumption of the Formation to prevent the depletion of the Spiritual Lineage. Hearing Qu Shentongs words, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a sinking in his heart. The Class VI Spiritual Lineage was extremely important to the Sect. It could be said that the Wanxiang Sect, amidst the decline of the world, was still able to maintain so many Cultivators expenses for cultivation, thanks largely to this Class VI Spiritual Lineage. Once the Class VI Spiritual Lineage was depleted, or if its Rank dropped. Without the rich supply of Spiritual Energy, the speed of cultivation and nurturing of the Sects Spirit Plants, spirit mines, and many spirit items would greatly slow down. The cultivation speed of Cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect would also considerably reduce. Together, these effects would represent an unprecedented blow to the Wanxiang Sect, perhaps even more severe than the fall of an Immortal Ascension Cultivator. However, reducing the scope of the Sect was also a matter that affected the core of its functionality. After all, although the Sect was vast, over so many years, even if there was unused land, it had long been put to use. Regardless of which part was reduced, it would have far-reaching implications. Sect Master plans to reduce which areas? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then asked. Qu Shentong saw no need to hide the details from Wang Ba; he gestured towards a point in front of him, and an overview map of the Wanxiang Sect appeared, he pointed to an area that occupied nearly half of the Sects territory, comprising multiple peaks: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? The Spirit Mineral Department proposed withdrawing spirit mines to restore the Spiritual Lineage, but our Sect heavily relies on the spirit mines, and reducing their output would leave at least half of the twenty-five departments with nothing to do. The Formation Department also suggested an option, requiring at least five hundred Spirit Beasts or Cultivators to sustain the Formation, they really dared to propose that, where am I supposed to find so many Spirit Beasts. Moreover, Tianyuan Hall previously proposed an idea, to rob Wait, Wang Ba interrupted Qu Shentong, looking at him: Sect Master, you mentioned earlier we need five hundred Spirit Beasts? Qu Shentong nodded in confusion, but then realized, and said with a sudden understanding: Right, I remember you are quite adept at nurturing Spirit Beasts, so you should know the difficulty of this matter. Moreover, five hundred Spirit Beasts is the number needed for a single session to sustain the Formation, they last a few years, and after being withdrawn, a new batch of Spirit Beasts is required to continue, which means this number has to be doubled. Finally, he said helplessly: Class IV Spirit Beasts arent wild weeds in the ground; where can we get so many Spirit Beasts from? So after much consideration, I still feel that reducing the scope of the Sect might be easier, which is why I called you here to discuss this matter. Seeing how troubled Qu Shentong was, Wang Ba did not know how best to respond. Everyone knew he was good at nurturing Spirit Beasts, so why not mention this matter earlier? But he also understood that Qu Shentong probably wanted him to focus on his cultivation and didnt really believe he could solve this problem, which is why he hadnt mentioned it. Thinking this, he felt somewhat helpless, and said softly: Sect Master, please hold on for a moment. He then instructed outside the hall: Qingyang, return to Wanfa Peak, go to the Dungeon, and get me those Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles that were prepared to be refined into spirit food. Outside the hall, Wang Qingyang, hearing Wang Bas order, immediately went to carry it out. Spirit food? Qu Shentong was slightly startled, then furrowed his brows and said, Deputy Sect Master, the quantity is far too little. Its better to keep those Spirit Chickens and continue making spirit food from them. Dont let it delay your cultivation. Wang Ba shook his head: Sect Master, wait a moment Right, Ive been in seclusion at Wanfa Peak for years, and Im not very familiar with the current situation in Fenglin Continent. Has there been any movement from the primitive Demonic Sect recently? Speaking of Fenglin Continent and the primitive Demonic Sect, Qu Shentong also came to himself, his eyebrows furrowing as he said, The primitive Demonic Sect has been quite strange these years. The Sect Array has always been active, yet very few people come out. Our people have been watching closely, but we still cant figure out their real intentions, and we dont know what Han Yanzi is really up to ?Ϧ??.?0 As for Fenglin Continent, the True Martial Path, which had been quiet for a few years, has become active again recently. It now occupies the former Guangling and the northern part of Qi. They honor Martial Ancestor Wang Xu and are training ordinary mortals. The momentum is not small indeed. Then there is the west side. The disaster of Yuanci in West Sea Country has become so troublesome that it must be resolved. At this Dao-Asking Conference, Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple will both send representatives; its indeed a good opportunity to solve this. True Martial Wang Xu Yuanci Wang Bas brows slightly furrowed. These two were old issues now. The former was somewhat related to him as well. Thinking this, he suddenly recalled another issue: What about the great flood? How is it now? Mentioning this, a bit of relief appeared on Qu Shentongs face: The sea level has completely receded. The current seawater level is about the same as before the great flood occurred. Fortunately, the great flood has receded; otherwise, given the previous rate, most of our Fenglin Continent would be Sect Master, Master, Ive brought the items. Wang Qingyangs voice came from outside the hall. Qu Shentongs voice hesitated slightly, then he looked towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded and then called out loudly, Come in, bring the items to the Sect Master. As the words fell, Wang Qingyang immediately took light steps and entered the hall. Holding a Spirit Beast Bag, he presented it to Qu Shentong. Qu Shentong was slightly hesitant at heart, but he still took the Spirit Beast Bag. His Spiritual Sense probed inside. Initially, he was somewhat indifferent, but upon seeing the quantity inside, his usual calm face suddenly became stunned, then he incredulously raised his head and looked towards Wang Ba: These, these are all Wang Ba shook his head and said, Sect Master, you should have told me earlier. We had already refined a batch for cultivation before, and now there are only these four hundred left. The Beast Control Department should still have some; they can be used for now. In about a dozen years, when a new batch is all hatched, it should be enough to meet the Formations needs. Its a pity that the higher the rank of the Spirit Beasts, the poorer their breeding capability. Otherwise, it could have been faster. Well need to think of other ways to cover the interim. Thats enough, its already enough. Qu Shentong repeatedly said. Looking at Wang Ba, he actually felt for a moment the impulse to immediately pass on the position of Sect Master to him. But sensing that Wang Ba still maintained the aura of an early-stage Nascent Soul, he dismissed the idea and sent Wang Qingyang away, then asked in a low voice, How long will it take for you to reach Nascent Soul Perfect in your cultivation? Wang Ba was slightly astonished, then after pondering for a moment, replied, In my lineage, after reaching Nascent Soul, aside from accumulating mana, one also needs a deeper comprehension of the paths one cultivates. Its really hard to say how long it will take. Perhaps with an inspiration, it could take a couple of hundred years to achieve perfection; or, it might take a thousand years without any guarantee. Also, Ive been thinking of trying to integrate my incarnation into the main body. Integrating incarnation into the main body? Chapter 1347 - Chapter 1347 Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea ?Chapter 1347: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea Chapter 1347: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea In the Pearl Dungeon. Spirit Chicken Mountain. Jia 15, with its red-brown feathers and imposing aura, stretched its neck straight out while pressing its tail extremely low, crying out with all its might. Right at its backside, a rather large spirit chicken egg covered in strange patterns was laboriously squeezing out from its cloaca. On either side of Jia 15, a male peacock and a One-legged Golden Crow watched with eyes full of anxious concern. While Jia 15 was wailing, it sometimes tenderly intertwined necks with the male peacock and at other times gently brushed beaks with the One-legged Golden Crow. Further away, a group of spiritually-inclined fowls, full of responsibility but lacking ability, also looked on with eyes brimming with the instinctive worry of mating partners about egg-laying. Wang Ba stood at a distance, watching this scene unfold. While silent inside, his eyes couldnt help but carry a glimmer of expectation. Jia 15 was undoubtedly the most special spirit beast within Spirit Chicken Mountain. No, to be precise, it was the most special within the entire Pearl Dungeon. It could serve as both a male and a female breeding partner, retained an abundance of various avian essences inside it, and its mating desire always remained intense, unlike some male breeders who fell into despondency once past their reproductive peak, even running away upon seeing a female bird. This unique talent had successfully made it a crucial vessel for Wang Ba to continue various spirit chicken and spirit poultry bloodlines. The key was that it seemed to enjoy itself as well. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0.? As the saying goes, a passion can overcome the drudgery of years, and interest is the best teacher. Jia 15 even took the initiative to develop mating with different species, and according to Wang Bas observations, a good portion of the spirit poultry on Spirit Chicken Mountain had unclear relations with Jia 15. This greatly increased Wang Bas stockpile of avian bloodline materials. What Wang Ba valued most was that Jia 15 had never stopped cultivating itself. This was starkly different from those cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao who later possessed spirit chickens. The new members, mostly seduced into pursuing cultivation by Wang Ba using the Yin God Power, soon gave up on cultivation one after another. The leisurely life of Spirit Chicken Mountain, abundant and rich feed supplies, as well as Wang Bas occasional bloodline purification for the sake of research, allowed them to steadily increase their strength even without practicing cultivation. Moreover, most of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators souls had grown accustomed to receiving power from tributes to Evil Gods and could not accept the minimal gains from arduous cultivation. Jia 15, however, was one of the few spirit chickens that took cultivation seriously from the moment of possession to the present. Such Dao-heart was something Wang Ba couldnt help but admire. It was also because of this that Wang Ba looked forward to Jia 15s future even more. The egg-laying process for Jia 15 did not last too long; after a series of piteous screeches, it successfully laid an egg. The surrounding Spirit Poultry rushed over as if they had just seen their own offspring, but the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow were clearly more powerful, each turning their heads and flapping their wings while making strange noises and threatening gestures, quickly driving the other spirit poultry away. In the end, only the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow stood guard over the spirit chicken egg, neither willing to back down from the other. It must be said that Jia 15 had some real skill; after laying the egg and shaking its bottom, it watched the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow about to fight for the right to raise their offspring. First, it cozied up with the male peacock for a while, then turned its head to rub the chin of the One-legged Golden Crow. Who knows what it did, but it managed to soothe the two of them in such a way that they even took turns incubating Jia 15s egg. Witnessing this scene, Wang Ba felt a surge of admiration. It wasnt related to cultivation or Dao-heart, just pure respect for its skill. Wang Ba also made a mental note of this spirit chicken egg to see what would hatch from it. After soothing the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow, Jia 15 did notice Wang Ba. It gave him a disdainful and contemptuous sideways glance. Then it swaggered off, flying straight to a stone platform on Spirit Chicken Mountain. That platform was arranged with jade slips, which Wang Ba had purposely left there for the spirit chickens to study various Dharmas. At first, quite a few possessed spirit chickens would sneak over to peek at them. But as time went on, everyone grew accustomed, and the visits from the spirit chickens gradually ceased. Except for Jia 15. After laying its egg, the first thing it did was come to this stone platform, pecking at these jade slips, browsing through various cultivation methods and techniques. ?Ϧ??.? The lust in its eyes soon dissipated, replaced by a look of utmost sincerity and seriousness. Indulgent in times of leisure and utterly unambiguous when it came to seriousness. Wang Ba nodded slightly and looked at the other spirit poultry. Suddenly, he heard a somewhat muffled voice coming from behind him: Dont block the way. Wang Ba glanced to the side and saw a tall Red-haired Long-armed Ape standing quietly behind him, one hand scratching its crotch, the other shoulder carrying a large bucket of chicken feed, looking down at him with a wrinkled face full of impatience. Wang Ba tactfully stepped back a few paces. Allowing the possessed Spiritual Ape to stride past him, carrying the bucket of chicken feed to feed the spirit poultry on Spirit Chicken Mountain, while also collecting droppings. These droppings, when accumulated to a certain extent, were not only used to nourish the Spirit Plants within the Pearl Dungeon but most were sent to the Spirit Plant Department, which in turn regularly supplied some offcuts of Spirit Plants as food for the creatures here. Chapter 1348 - Chapter 1348 Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea_2 ?Chapter 1348: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea_2 Chapter 1348: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea_2 This formed a virtuous cycle. After circling Spirit Chicken Mountain again, he finally went to Spirit Turtle Pond. What was originally a small puddle had been replaced by a huge azure lake. Inside the lake, Wang Ba had specially placed numerous basking platforms for the Spirit Turtles to use for sunbathing. However, due to the large number of Spirit Turtles, there was a phenomenon similar to a tower of stacked Arhats. From afar, the lake surface looked like it held various colored, irregular towers, a spectacular sight. Apart from these Spirit Turtles, there were, in fact, many other Spirit Beasts such as fish and loaches in the pond. But apart from the Spiritual Ghost Eel which was bred for the purpose of raising the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, the vast majority of the Spirit Beasts here were merely food for the Spirit Turtles. Wang Ba went straight to the shallow beach on the other side of the lake. This was the breeding area for the Spirit Turtles. Due to the suitable climate and excellent environment, despite their low breeding desires, the Spirit Turtles still managed to yield some eggs each year due to their considerable numbers. Each year, the number of eggs varied from just a few to a dozen or more, most of which were Class IV of lower grade. Among these eggs, there would occasionally be some mutated hybrid turtle species. Wang Ba came here to see if any such treasures had appeared. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? However, instead of seeing a new Spirit Turtle, he saw a male turtle, majestic with horns and spikes on its shell, pressing down on a much larger blue female turtle with limbs that resembled a Kirins horned limbs. Mating? Wang Ba glanced at these two unashamed Spirit Turtles. He immediately identified their origins. The male turtle was a mutated breed from a cross between the Crocodile Head Turtle and the Dragon Scale Turtle, a rare and precious kind. The female turtle was a hybrid of the Kirin Jade Claw Turtle, Black Whirl Water Turtle, and Azure Spirit Turtle, also very rare. Although both were Spirit Turtles, due to multiple crossbreeding, their bloodlines had become very distant. Normally, even if they mated, they could not produce offspring. A thought flickered in Wang Bas mind, and he hummed softly. A subtle yin-yang energy that he had cultivated for nearly half a year emerged from his nose and silently fell into the mating site of the two turtles. ?0?0. Hope it brings a surprise but indeed, something needs to be done about this yin-yang energy. Feeling the yin-yang energy in his Nascent Soul growing thinner, Wang Ba became more worried. But right now, he had no other alternatives. According to the method Pang Xiu had previously taught him to harvest yin-yang energy, other than using dual cultivation, it could only be gathered from spirit items that were gentle in nature, balanced in yin and yang, and yet remained separated. In other words, things where yin and yang existed separately yet were also part of the same body. Such spirit items were rare, after all, everything possessed yin and yang, but either yin dominated yang or vice versa; a complete balance was very rare, let alone them existing separately yet as a single entity. Relying on the spirit items from the sect alone wont do; I need to find a way to ensure a continuous supply of new spirit items Otherwise, if the cultivation of yin-yang energy is continuously delayed, although I do not need to act now, it is still a bit of a delay. Thinking this, he arrived near the Dragon Lizard Cave, where new and old varieties such as the Double-headed Stone Lizard, various colored Stone Lizards, and Legless Stony Geckos sunned themselves or ate food, at ease and comfortable. Seeing Wang Bas arrival, these Stone Lizards immediately perked up and eagerly gathered around him. Seeing this, Wang Bas mood slightly improved. He rarely took out a bag of wasps from his Storage Treasure and tossed them to these Stone Lizards. Usually, this feeding task was undertaken by the long-armed Spiritual Ape. Wang Bas method of feeding immediately provoked opportunistic hoarding from the Stone Lizards. What surprised Wang Ba, however, was that the fastest ones were the Double-headed Stone Lizards with the most common bloodlines. Two heads, one black and one yellow, like snake necks, attacked from both sides and instantly swallowed nearly half of the wasps Wang Ba had thrown. The Legless Stony Gecko, much stronger than the Double-headed Stone Lizards, missed completely. You guys are really cheating, clearly one body but having two mouths Wang Ba could not help but laugh and scold, but before he could finish speaking, he suddenly paused. Watching the Double-headed Stone Lizards that snatch and then retract to swallow, his eyes gradually lit up: Yin and yang existing separately, yet also part of the same body As he was thinking, outside the Dungeon, Wang Qingyangs voice came: Master, the Dao-asking Conference is about to begin, Hall Master Ma is asking for you. Are both you and Yi An participating? How about it, confident in taking the Golden Core first place? High in the sky. Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back, smiling as he looked towards Wang Qingyang. It was not overly confident, but rather Dharma Lineage disciples had too great an advantage in this kind of same-class competition. Wang Qingyang honestly said: If were talking about cultivation base, the Junior Brother is no match for me, but he has been practicing with Martial Uncle Zhao on the outskirts of Huangji Continent these days, his combat experience is certainly higher than mine, it would be hard to say when it really comes down to a fight. Huangji Continent Wang Ba thought for a while and asked: How is everything going with Martial Uncle Zhao? Is he coming back this time? Due to his busy schedule breeding Spirit Beasts, he had not paid attention to the affairs of Huangji Continent for some time. Wang Qingyang replied: As the Junior Brother last communicated back, Martial Uncle Zhaos reputation as Clear Sword Immortal in Huangji Continent seems to be well-known by now, but I havent heard that he is coming back this time. Chapter 1349 - Chapter 1349 Chapter 27 Continuing to the West Sea_3 ?Chapter 1349: Chapter 27 Continuing to the West Sea_3 Chapter 1349: Chapter 27 Continuing to the West Sea_3 Wang Ba nodded upon hearing the words. The Dao-asking Conference was a rare lively occasion within the Sect, but Senior Brother Zhao, a Sword Cultivator, was clearly not very interested. He briefly provided guidance to Wang Qingyangs cultivation and answered questions about the difficulties in cultivation. In a short while, they had already arrived at Diwu Hall. From afar, cultivators waited respectfully, and upon seeing Wang Bas arrival, they promptly informed the cultivators inside the hall. As soon as Wang Ba landed, Diwu Halls Hall Master Ma Shengxu and several Vice Hall Masters quickly walked out from inside the hall to greet him respectfully. They said respectfully, Vice Sect Master, we have been expecting you! Upon seeing Wang Ba, Ma Shengxus eyes were smiling, and he stood tall and proud, his voice louder than anyone elses. Seeing his Martial Uncle put in so much effort, Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless, but in front of so many people, it was not appropriate to not give his Martial Uncle face. Thus, he simply nodded his head, Lets go inside and talk. Seeing that no one dared to walk ahead, Wang Ba, feeling no alternative, led the way into the hall. The others followed in turn. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. After taking their seats, Ma Shengxu began discussing some of the procedures to follow. This included the arrival of guests from external Sects and the various matters that Wang Ba, as the host of the conference, needed to pay attention to. Although Wang Ba had little experience, he had seen enough to have a rough idea, but he still listened patiently to Ma Shengxus arrangements, giving ample face to his Martial Uncle. Ma Shengxu was also beaming with happiness. As he was getting older and his path to Immortal Ascension had been cut off, his interest in cultivation had gradually faded. Now, apart from continuing to contribute to the Sect, he cared more about his reputation. Vice Sect Master Wang, who had seldom shown his face in the Sect for decades and hardly meddled in the affairs of the Sect, acting more like a Sect Master than the actual Sect Master, had specially come out of seclusion for him today. Such an honor was beyond words for happiness. And seeing Ma Shengxu so happy, Wang Ba was naturally also pleased to do so. Soon, as a bell that resonated throughout the Sect marked the shichen, the Dao-asking Conference finally began. The venue for the conference was set up within a Dungeon. Aside from Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stage magical combat, and Hundred Arts competitions, there were also contests for those in the Qi Refining stage. Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, the Qin Family, and some smaller Sects within the scope of Jin were also invited this time. The grandeur of this conference is indeed unprecedented since the celestial changes. Indeed, its a pity that our Sects cultivators are wholly dedicated to achieving eternal life and cannot emulate this. Coming from Longevity Sect were Second Elder Rui Chunqiu and Third Elder Hao Changsheng. Both were Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivators and had also comprehended the Dao Secret. Seeing the convergence of many people within the Dungeon, they both exclaimed in admiration. As Rui Chunqiu spoke, he couldnt help but look towards a young Taoist from Youxian Temple who had come, Xiang Sirui, and bowed his head, I didnt expect Brother Xiang to be here this time. I wonder if your Tao Temple Master received the letter from our Sect Master? The young Taoist had a refined and striking appearance, though with a hint of arrogance. His voice sounded as clear as a clashing stone: The Tao Temple Master sent me here because of the letter from Sect Leader Liang regarding the calamity of Yuanci in the West Sea. It has reached a stage where we must deal with it. This time the Three Sects and One Clan must discuss a solution Brother Qin, Im curious about the Qin Familys thoughts? He slightly turned his head to look at the man in a dragon robe sitting quietly by himself, not speaking. The man in the dragon robe hurriedly stood up and shook his head, The calamity of Yuanci is tremendously harmful; the Qin Family naturally agrees strongly. Thats good, then, it will now depend on Wanxiang Sects views. Xiang Sirui nodded casually, glanced around but did not see the high-ranking members of the Wanxiang Sect. He hesitated for a moment, then quietly said to a Wanxiang Sect disciple nearby, his tone carrying a rare hint of respect: May I ask, young friend, why havent I seen Master Wang of your Sect? There were several cultivators surnamed Wang in the Sect, but the accompanying Wanxiang Sect disciple, without any hesitation, quickly replied: Senior Xiang, Vice Sect Master Wang has been in closed-door cultivation recently, but he should be arriving soon. Closed-door cultivation? Oh, I hope it wont affect Master Wangs cultivation. If not, its better not to disturb Master Wang. Xiang Sirui expressed his concern. From his tone and demeanor, he appeared to care even more than the people from Wanxiang Sect themselves. This should be okay, I suppose? The Wanxiang Sect disciple sounded unsure. Upon hearing this, Xiang Sirui suddenly became serious: Still, it would be best not to disturb Master Wangs cultivation. Longevity Sects Second Elder Rui Chunqiu and Third Elder Hao Changsheng also nodded in agreement: Brother Xiang is right. ?0?0.? Master Wangs cultivation is important; best not to disturb him carelessly. Hearing these senior cultivators from other Sects speak, the Wanxiang Sect disciple felt somewhat at a loss, momentarily unsure whether he was really from Wanxiang Sect, as he seemed completely unconcerned about his own Vice Sect Master. Fortunately, his confusion did not last long. While they were speaking, more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators streamed in, and at the rear of the crowd, the figure of Diwu Halls Hall Master Ma Shengxu appeared. However, Ma Shengxu did not stop; he slightly shifted his body and gestured with his hand: Please, Vice Sect Master. Rui Chunqiu, Hao Changsheng, Xiang Sirui, Qin Shengyong, and several other Sect Leaders, upon hearing this, couldnt help but stand up and look towards the end of their line of sight. But they saw a young cultivator, of ordinary appearance and attire, but with a calm and mysterious demeanor, slowly walking forward with his hands behind his back. Despite being surrounded by people, at first glance, he lacked the sharpness of a Nascent Soul cultivator, looking just like an ordinary person. However, upon seeing this young cultivator, Xiang Sirui could not help but reveal a trace of respect on his face. He was the first to clasp his hands together and bow, shouting: Chapter 1350 - Chapter 1350 Chapter 27 Head to West Sea_4 ?Chapter 1350: Chapter 27 Head to West Sea_4 Chapter 1350: Chapter 27 Head to West Sea_4 Xiang Sirui of Youxian Temple has met Vice Sect Master Wang. Rui Chunqiu and Hao Changsheng also slightly bowed, paying their respects to the young cultivator. Yet, the man in the Dragon Robe from the Qin Family, Qin Shengyong, looked at the young cultivator with a complex expression and slightly stiff gestures as he extended his hand in greeting. The young cultivator was none other than Wang Ba. Seeing such grand gestures of respect from everyone, he too was momentarily taken aback and responded with greetings in turn: You all flatter me too much. Thank you for coming from afar, please take a seat. After exchanging pleasantries, under Wang Bas lead, everyone took their seats. The disciples served tea again. As soon as they sat down, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but speak up, his tone filled with gratitude: Ive always wanted to visit Master Wang to thank him for saving my teacher from the clutches of the Evil Gods in Sen State back in the day, but fate denied us a meeting until today. Wang Ba was slightly stunned. He did not recall saving any cultivator from Youxian Temple, but that didnt stop him from brushing it off: Where, where, your respected teacher must have his own blessings from heaven, haha, how is he now? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Everyone couldnt help but recall the great catastrophe from over eighty years ago, the lost fellows, the elders. ?Ϧ??.?? All present were Nascent Soul cultivators, for whom the events of eighty years ago felt as though they had just happened the previous day. Truly unforgettable. Ma Shengxu, noticing the heavy atmosphere, quickly changed the subject: Everyone, lets see who will be the champion of the Golden Core Contest and make a small bet, shall we? The winner will take all the bets we place, but lets agree, only small stakes, just a token. Haha, Hall Master Ma sure knows how to play his cards right, no matter who wins, we still have to pay up, Rui Chunqiu laughed. A small bet is a small matter, being accurate in judgment is the key, Ma Shengxu laughed and replied. Everyones attention indeed shifted, and they started sizing up the cultivators participating in the Golden Core Contest, many already forming their opinions. Hao Changsheng of the Longevity Sect spoke first: I bet on Xie Rushui of Chunyuan Peak. The man in the Dragon Robe of the Qin Family, Qin Shengyong, thought for a moment and chose his favorite: The Sword Cultivator from Xinjian Peak is formidable; I bet on Wang Yian of Xinjian Peak. I choose Chai Wuyun of Shehun Peak Xiang Sirui looked around and quickly made his choice: Ill pick Wang Qingyang of Wanfa Peak. Seeing that Wang Ba had not placed a bet, he couldnt help but ask curiously, Why doesnt Master Wang make a bet? Wang Ba heard this and lightly laughed: My disciples and progeny are participating in it, I will abstain from betting, to avoid any bias. Then his smile faded, his expression became somewhat stern, and he finally cut to the main topic: The catastrophe of Yuanci in West Sea Country, how does everyone plan to address it? Hearing Wang Bas words, everyones expression turned serious. Their trip to Wanxiang Sect, while coinciding with the Dao-asking Conference, bore a more crucial purposeato resolve the disaster of the Yuanci in West Sea Country. Now, Rui Chunqiu spoke gravely: We need not elaborate on the situation in West Sea Country. The power of Yuanci is spreading unchecked, nearly half of the coastal area of West Sea Country is suppressed by Yuanci, hampering the Five Element Spiritual Energy. Family Master Qin should be more aware that the Spiritual Lineages bordering West Sea Country in Jin are also polluted by the power of Yuanci, turning them into abandoned Spiritual Lineages. If this trend continues, one day, this power of Yuanci will spread into Jin. The current problem is how to curb this increasingly widespread power of Yuanci, perhaps even eradicate it. The Sect Master previously sent people to try finding and sealing the source of Yuanci, the Membrane Eye, but achieved little. The Yuanci power that dispersed onto the shore is also difficult to eliminate. Upon hearing this, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but ask: Is it possible to absorb all this power of Yuanci with a special magic treasure? Rui Chunqiu shook his head: Weve checked the sects records; these special magic treasures require equally special raw materials, which are now very hard to find in Fenglin Continent. However, in Zhongsheng Continent far from our Fenglin Continent, due to its unique environment, there might still be some reserves left but thats just treating the symptoms, not the cause. As long as the Membrane Eye is not sealed, the power of Yuanci will always be there. Xiang Sirui couldnt help but frown: Zhongsheng Continent I heard its indeed very far, and the sea areas in between often cause obstacles; cultivators easily lose their way. Occasionally, people from Zhongsheng Continent come to Jin, but few from Fenglin Continent go there. Ive heard that the areas near Zhongsheng Continent are surrounded by the power of Yuanciaperhaps Zhongsheng Continent might have a solution to the disaster of Yuanci. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, his mind slightly stirred, spoke up: If cultivators were to use cultivation methods related to Yuanci to draw out this power, could that solve the issue? The man in the Dragon Robe, Qin Shengyong, having been silent until now, slightly shook his head: What Master Wang suggests, we have already tried. Lingxiao my daughter once went into the sea to try, but the power of Yuanci above the sea is already overwhelmingly dense. Even though she cultivates the path of Yuanci, using all her strength, she could barely make a dent, and if she went deeper, it was even impossible to stir the power within. Hearing Qin Shengyongs words, Wang Ba was surprised and involuntarily took a closer look at him. Chapter 1351 - Chapter 1351 Chapter 27 Heading to the West Sea_5 ?Chapter 1351: Chapter 27 Heading to the West Sea_5 Chapter 1351: Chapter 27 Heading to the West Sea_5 ` However, he saw that the other party was also looking at him with a complex expression; perceiving his gaze, he felt slightly guilty and averted his eyes a bit. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised, Hes actually Qin Lingxiaos father But his look toward me seems a bit odd. He did not dwell on it, and mused aloud, Brother Xiangs words make good sense, and the materials needed for the special magic treasure mentioned by Taoist Friend Rui are also only available in Zhongsheng Continent. Thus, it appears that the journey to Zhongsheng Continent is indeed imperative. Xiang Sirui nodded, I agree. Rui Chunqiu, Hao Changsheng, and Qin Shengyong also nodded in succession. This trip to Zhongsheng Continent is long and arduous, not to mention fraught with the rampant powers of Yuanci. We need select individuals for their quality, not quantity a we must be extremely cautious in our choices. Rui Chunqiu warned cautiously. Xiang Siruis brows furrowed slightly, I can go, but since I cultivate the Dao of Five Elements, being amidst the Yuanci, I fear it will be difficult to maintain control. This time, Qin Shengyong took the initiative to speak, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. And a few years ago, she reached the Nascent Soul Realm a she might just be capable of going ???0. But her cultivation base is still shallow; if she encounters any great disaster, I fear she can only protect herself. Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged looks, each seeing the hesitance in the others eyes. However, at this moment, Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Count me in as well. The Master too wants to go? Upon hearing this, Xiang Sirui was initially overjoyed, but then couldnt help but express his worry, The power of Yuanci, when it reaches its peak, affects almost everything in this world; it would be better if the Master didnt take such a risk. Beside him, Diwu Halls Hall Master, Ma Shengxu, also nodded repeatedly, simultaneously taking care to transmit his voice to Wang Ba, advising him not to take unnecessary risks. Wang Ba, however, responded calmly, Thank you for your concern, Brother Xiang, but dont worry, I have some confidence in this. Hearing these words, everyone hesitated for a moment, but seeing that Wang Ba was resolute, they said no more. The group of cultivators did not rush to leave and patiently waited until the next day. The champion of the Golden Core Contest at the Dao-asking Conference was successfully determined and, unsurprisingly, it was Wang Qingyang, who had cultivated the Dharma Lineage. Although Wang Yian tried his best, the Dharma Sword Technique is ultimately based on the Sword Dao, and couldnt compare to the profound foundation of the Dharma Lineage, resulting in his defeat to Wang Qingyang. This seemed to be a great blow to Wang Yian; he didnt even wait for Wang Qingyang to receive the prize for first place. He used the sects Teleportation Array to hurry back to Huangji Continent and continued his cultivation with his master, Zhao Feng. With that, the Dao-asking Conference finally came to a close. Martial Nephew, the Zhongsheng Continent is so perilous; must you really go? In front of the Diwu Hall Teleportation Array, Ma Shengxu wore a look of helplessness, quietly transmitting to him. Wang Ba chuckled, It cant be helped. An old friend entrusted me with something, and the timing wasnt right before. Now, its just perfect. Of course, what concerned him more was Yuchen, who had passed away in the depths of West Seas barrier. His wife had also passed away long ago. Yuchen, who had already passed away, might no longer be aware. But in his heart, he couldnt help but feel a tinge of regret. So, given such an opportunity, he truly did not want to miss it. Of course, even more importantly, the one heading to Zhongsheng Continent was not him. The familiar sensation of teleportation flashed by in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, he was met with a gray, overcast sky. And not far from the Teleportation Array A white-clothed female cultivator, her face veiled, sat atop a white dragon. Upon seeing Wang Bas figure, she involuntarily shuddered! Its him Hes actually come? ` Chapter 1352 - Chapter 1352 Chapter 28 Taoist ?Chapter 1352: Chapter 28 Taoist Chapter 1352: Chapter 28 Taoist After the skies changed, I thought that the Yuanci Membrane Eye would recede like a great flood, but unexpectedly, it has grown worse. Several figures stood in mid-air, overlooking the vast coast below. Longevity Sects second elder, Rui Chunqiu, wore a somber expression as he gravely said, Although the West Sea Country was barren, it at least bordered the sea and was nourished by the deep-sea spiritual lineage; it could barely provide the spiritual energy required for middle or low-tier cultivators cultivation. But now, influenced by the Yuanci force surging from the sea, much of the West Sea Country has lost its spiritual energy, becoming a barren land. Your sects Guardian Shen and our sects elder have been affected by this and have already withdrawn to the inland. We shouldnt stay here long either. The Yuanci force readily dissolves the Five Elements mana. If we stay too long, an incautious moment could leave us impacted by its effects. Hearing Rui Chunqius words, aside from Qin Lingxiao, everyone elses expression grew heavy. Wang Ba also gazed down at the land; it had been nearly a hundred years since he had been here, and there were several signs of mortal activities. But upon closer feeling, he indeed couldnt sense any spiritual energy at all. Only the omnipresent Yuanci force, eroding his magic barrier, reminded him of the danger of this place. Unexpectedly, it has become so severe. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. He had heard much about the calamity of the Yuanci in the West Sea Country from Qu Shentong and Wang Qingyang, knowing that the situation was mostly grim, but he hadnt imagined it to be this dire. Has the source of these Yuanci forces been discovered? Wang Ba couldnt help but think of the Truth Membrane Eye he had encountered with Yuchens corpse and asked. It was still Rui Chunqiu who responded, Weve all investigated. Because the Yuanci force in the core area is too dense, its difficult for us to approach, but we can generally deduce that the sources of this Yuanci force are not singular. ?Ϧ?0.? Throughout the entire Eightfold Sea and even farther beyond the Eightfold Sea, there are scattered Yuanci Membrane Eyes. Not just one? Wang Bas heart sank. He had thought the source might be that particular Truth Membrane Eye. At this moment, Qin Lingxiao, who had been silent since saluting at the beginning, suddenly spoke up, Nineteen. All eyes turned toward Qin Lingxiao in confusion. Behind her light veil, no one could see her expression; they could only make out her slightly downcast eyelids and her calm voice, There are a total of nineteen Membrane Eyes scattered along the coast of the West Sea Country where the Yuanci force spills. So many. Rui Chunqiu and the others were shocked and couldnt resist asking, Are you sure about this number? Confronted with the doubts of her seniors, Qin Lingxiao calmly lifted her head, her tone unwavering and decisive, I havent been to the deeper parts, so Im not clear on that, but there will be no feweraonly possibly more. Rui Chunqiu and the others exchanged glances, each seeing deep concern in the others eyes. Wang Ba, hearing Qin Lingxiaos words, felt no doubt in his mind. Qin Lingxiao had obtained the Yuanci Cultivation Method with him and later switched to the Yuanci Path. To her, the Yuanci Membrane Eye that cultivators viewed with such dread was indeed a rare Cultivation Holy Land. A brief investigation would be simpler than simple. Therefore, she had improved her cultivation base rapidly in the years since he last saw her, and she had even barely reached the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He could distinctly feel that, if not for Qin Lingxiaos mind and soul realm struggling to keep pace, her cultivation base would probably be even greater by now. However, given the slight misunderstanding that had once come between them, although Wang Ba had always managed not to dwell on it, he also worried that she might bear a grudge, and upon hearing the news, he felt it inappropriate to say much. Fortunately, the Master personally travels to Zhongsheng Continent and is bound to succeed. Rui Chunqiu slightly turned to look at Wang Ba, a hint of a smile on his face. Xiang Sirui, hearing this, also sincerely revealed a smile, Indeed, I was worried my abilities might be insufficient for this trip, but with Master coming along, I can breathe a sigh of relief. Qin Lingxiaos gaze shifted to the side as her swan-like neck gently twisted, as if she were looking at some scenery. And Qin Shengyongs gaze stealthily swept back and forth between Wang Ba, at the very front, and Qin Lingxiao beside him, the complexity in his eyes becoming increasingly intense. Yet, to everyones slight astonishment, Wang Ba shook his head with embarrassment, Im ashamed to say that I am currently cultivating a Dao Law and cannot exert too much mana; I fear I might not be able to travel there. This Both Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Siruis smiles froze on their faces. Qin Lingxiaos neck also unknowingly came to a halt. However, although I am unable to go, there is a Taoist Friend who can travel with you, Wang Ba continued. Disappointment flashed through the eyes of Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. Hesitant, Xiang Sirui still asked, This is indeed good. Masters practice is paramount. May I ask which Taoist Friend will be accompanying us? Despite saying this, there was still a tinge of regret in their hearts. More than eighty years ago, Wang Ba had single-handedly slain the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals, saving dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan, an achievement that had shocked the entire Jin at the time. But in the midst of that great catastrophe, the high ranks of the Three Sects and One Clan were nearly wiped out, and everyone was too busy with disaster relief to be surprised or to lament. By the time they had all finished with their tasks, everyone slowly realized the truth. They were shocked to recognize that, based on the combat strength exhibited by this new Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect, even though he appeared to be a young cultivator who had just entered the Nascent Soul Realm, in reality, he had undoubtedly become the preeminent figure within the Jins Nascent Soul Realm. Chapter 1353 - Chapter 1353 Chapter 28 Taoist_2 ?Chapter 1353: Chapter 28 Taoist_2 Chapter 1353: Chapter 28 Taoist_2 And now, after the Heaven and Earth Decline that only allows the existence of Nascent Soul Cultivators, Wang Ba might already be the most prominent person in Jin in plain sight. Having Wang Ba accompany them would undoubtedly greatly increase their chances of success, it was a pity that a last-minute change of plans had occurred. Wang Ba observed everyones reactions and did not elaborate further, simply smiling and saying, Allow me to keep a secret for now. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Xiang Sirui managed a strained smile, then spoke seriously, Theres no time to delay, lets set off early, Taoist Friend Rui, Brother Qin. Rui Chunqiu immediately nodded, gave a few instructions to Hao Changsheng, and then flew out first. This journey to the Zhongsheng Continent, each of the Three Sects and One Clan will send one person, and I shall represent the Longevity Sect Brother Qin, Junior Brother Hao, the Yuan magnetism here is corroded, you two should head back first. Thus, the candidates for the journey to the Zhongsheng Continent were smoothly decided upon. Rui Chunqiu, Xiang Sirui, Qin Lingxiao, and that yet-to-appear Cultivator from the Wanxiang Sect. Hao Changsheng and Qin Shengyong both paid their respects to the four people and then took their leave. Xiang Sirui then looked hesitantly at Wang Ba and asked, Master Wang, you Wang Ba smiled and said, Let me send you off. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. is also good. Xiang Sirui hesitated for a moment but did not insist any further. Wang Ba took the lead flying towards the sea, with the other three closely following behind. All four were Nascent Soul Cultivators, and after speeding up their flight, it did not take long for them to see the gloomy sea surface where the water level had noticeably receded. However, even though the sea level had receded, the huge barrier stretching from north to south was even closer to the shore. The sky grew darker, as if a storm was about to hit. Following behind and standing on a white dragon, Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly as he surveyed his surroundings. He then looked at Wang Ba, and after a moments hesitation, still spoke up to stop him, We are heading in the wrong direction the sea is rampant with Demonic Beasts, we should go directly south by land, entering the sea from Heichi Nation. At these words, Xiang Sirui frowned slightly and halted. Rui Chunqiu immediately deployed a sea chart illusion and after studying it intently for a few moments, he then nodded, Brother Qin is correct, it is indeed closer to go through Heichi Nation. Only then did Xiang Sirui relax his brows and turned to Wang Ba, Master Wang, what do you think At this, Wang Ba also did not insist, and after thinking for a moment, he said, Well, then why dont you wait here for a moment while I go see him. The three were slightly baffled. But they also guessed that he must be the Wanxiang Sect Cultivator who would accompany them to the Zhongsheng Continent. Their enthusiasm was not particularly high. Still, they did not let their expressions fall before Wang Ba. Wang Ba, sensing their subtle emotions, did not seem to mind too much. ?0?. He then flew alone towards the distant deep sea. Seeing Wang Bas bold move, Xiang Sirui hesitated but ultimately couldnt help following him, Taoist Friend Rui, you all wait here Master Wang, wait for me. As Xiang Sirui flew over, Rui Chunqiu hesitated for a moment, instructed Qin Lingxiao, and then also soared into the air after them. Qin Lingxiao, who had been asked to stay back, paused momentarily, but the white dragon underfoot, seeming to know her intentions, let out a low growl and then quickly swam in the direction the three had left. Who told you to go? The white dragon moaned, its speed even quicker. In a short while, the four had already flown near the sea barrier. Waves upon waves cascaded down from high above like shattered jade, crashing with violent and astonishing noises. Weve arrived. Wang Ba suddenly halted. The others quickly stopped as well. The spray splashed in front of them but was blocked by the robust magic barriers around them. Still, even so, the magic barriers around Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu showed clear signs of dissolving and being eroded. The Yuan magnetism is so dense here; if we move any further, Im afraid even I wont be able to bear it. Xiang Siruis expression turned grave. Rui Chunqius magic barrier was rapidly repairing itself, and with a serious and puzzled look on his face, he spoke softly, Master Wang, may I ask where your Taoist friend is? Hearing this, Xiang Sirui also inevitably looked towards Wang Ba. In his eyes, too, there shone a flicker of perplexity. Here, the power of the Yuanci was simply hundreds or thousands of times stronger than it had been on land before, and he truly did not understand why the person Master Wang mentioned insisted on meeting here. Qin Lingxiao also looked around in bewilderment. She and Wang Ba were unaffected by the power of the Yuanci. She was already cultivating the power of the Yuanci, and unless she was too close to the Yuanci Membrane Eye, she was almost unaffected. Wang Ba, on the other hand, had temporarily isolated himself from its influence using a small amount of the Mother Qi of Dharmas and the manna of Wind and Thunder. Upon hearing Rui Chunqius question, he waved his hand: Were almost there. At the same time, he looked up at the sky with a hint of confusion. Once, as a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had felt nothing unusual within the barrier of the sea, but now as a Nascent Soul cultivator revisiting near the barrier, he faintly sensed something out of the ordinary. How come I feel as if theres a sense of alienation from the Little Cang World here? It was a very strange feeling. There was no basis, nor any reason for it. He could just feel that in this area flooded with the power of the Yuanci, the constraints of heaven and earth that could normally be perceived seemed to have quietly disappeared. Suddenly, he recalled an extremely important matter. In the depths of the sea barrier in the past, whether it was the advancement from the Golden Core to Nascent Soul, or from Nascent Soul to Immortal Ascension, it seems that no Thunder Tribulation from heaven and earth was triggered, but only after leaving did the heaven and earth respond. Could this place also isolate the Will of the heaven and earth of the Little Cang World, just like a Dungeon? He hadnt had the time to figure out what this truly meant. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart, and abruptly looked up towards the sea barrier: Theyre here! Theyre here? Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu looked around with a mix of puzzlement and anticipation. Only Qin Lingxiaos expression froze, and she seemed to sense something. Her gaze swept around, then settled on the sea barrier. And soon. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu also became aware of something and involuntarily looked towards the sea barrier. The next moment. The massive sea barrier that spanned from south to north, reaching directly to the Sky Dome, opened like a curtain suddenly drawn apart from the middle! Boom! The waves roared! The surging water crashed like broken jade! Within the great sea barrier, a diminutive figure emerged step by step with an expression of indifference. The figure wore a black robe that shimmered, as if it were made of scales. Although the visage was slightly ordinary, against the backdrop of the black robe, it exuded a cool, mysterious, and handsome aura. However, upon seeing the face of this figure, Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao all couldnt help but startle. Master, Master Wang? No, this is an Incarnation? The black-robed Taoist walked slowly towards them, offering Wang Ba a respectful salute: Greetings, Taoist Friend. He then saluted the three of them: Greetings to the three of you. Wang Ba also smiled back and returned the salute, then introduced him to the three others: This is my Incarnation, called Daoist Yuanci. He cultivates the Yuanci Path and is more suited to the marine environment, I truly feel ashamed that I cannot go myself, and he will have to go in my place. At this moment, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu couldnt help but show delighted expressions, shaking their heads and saying: There is no need for Master to feel ashamed, this is more than enough, more than enough! This Daoist Yuanci before them was clearly in the late-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation, even carrying a hint of being at the peak. Moreover, his mastery in the Yuanci Path made him even more appropriate to go to Zhongsheng Continent than the original body. Only Qin Lingxiaos heart was filled with an inexplicable complexity and a deep sense of defeat. Why despite my hard work, why am I still not as good as him not even as good as his Incarnation? Of course, Wang Ba was unaware of Qin Lingxiaos thoughts at this moment. He took out a Storage Treasure from his sleeve and handed it to Daoist Yuanci. After telling Daoist Yuanci a few words, he then solemnly bowed to the three: Take great care on this journey. Chapter 1354 - Chapter 1354 29 chapters Breaking the Sea ?Chapter 1354: 29 chapters Breaking the Sea Chapter 1354: 29 chapters Breaking the Sea This area, is it the legendary Eightfold Sea from the past? Indeed, its magnificently vast. Under the drowsy sky, the sea was murky as ink, yet white waves occasionally surged. Four figures stood in mid-airaDaoist Yuanci, Rui Chunqiu, Xiang Sirui, and Qin Lingxiao. Daoist Yuanci seemed like a black hole, voraciously absorbing the Yuanci forces nearby before they could even affect the other three. Thus, even though Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui had ventured deep into the Yuanci-rich waters, they seemed unaffected. Looking at the massive barrier of turbulent flows rising not far away, Xiang Sirui even found the leisure to express his admiration. Daoist Yuanci maintained a calm demeanor, choosing not to speak. Having secluded himself within the ocean barrier for many years, absorbing the endless Yuanci forces around him, his cultivation base had increased with each passing day, but his understanding of the outside world remained vastly limited. If it werent for his true body coming here, he might have continued his cultivation. Rui Chunqiu, before arriving, had browsed numerous records from the Longevity Sect, thus nodding upon hearing the words, It should be, the barriers here are much more majestic than the coastal ones we passed earlier, likely also influenced by the Membrane Eye of Yuanci. Beside them, Qin Lingxiao glanced over but remained silent. She had been here countless times before. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? However, she never dared to venture deep, always remembering the lesson from Yuchens past, never letting her guard down. After a thought, she still reminded them with a cold tone, The Membrane Eye of Yuanci in the Eightfold Sea is far more severe than others. Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui did not underestimate the danger. But Xiang Sirui frowned and said, Weve come to the Zhongsheng Continent precisely to deal with the issue of the Membrane Eye, but does anyone know the true scale of this Eye, like how wide, how large it is, or the amount of Yuanci forces it emits? This being a critical issue, Qin Lingxiao somewhat solemnly pondered and said, Although I practice the Yuanci Path, I cant get too close indefinitely plus my Spiritual Sence is limited, and the turbulent waters around the Eye prevent visual contact, I have indeed never seen the Membrane Eye firsthand. Upon hearing this, Xiang Siruis frown deepened even further: Doesnt that mean we ourselves arent clear about the specifics? If we proceed to the Zhongsheng Continent without this knowledge, how could we treat the issue effectively, like a doctor curing a patient without knowing the symptoms? Qin Lingxiao fell silent. Though it wasnt pleasant to hear, it was indeed the truth. Rui Chunqiu also voiced some helplessness upon hearing this, Our previous explorations of the Membrane Eye were conducted when the previous Sect Master was still present. With todays far stronger Yuanci forces, its indeed impossible to organize people to head there. Xiang Sirui repeatedly shook his head: If we go like this, and because we cant describe it clearly, fail to resolve the Membrane Eye issue, then what should we do? This Hearing this, Rui Chunqiu couldnt help but frown. Just then, Daoist Yuanci spoke calmly, Why dont I go take a look? Absolutely not! The anxious voice made Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui involuntarily turn their heads to look at Qin Lingxiao. After blurting this out subconsciously, she immediately realized what she had done, and a blush emerged beneath her light veil. Such shamelessness! She didnt know why, but she couldnt help but speak out. Immediately internally justifying herself, No Im just worried that if he were to suffer damage during the attempt, it would jeopardize the significant matters of Fenglin Continent. With this thought, feeling the puzzled looks of the three cast towards her, she clenched her teeth and still spoke up: Even if one practices the Yuanci Path, if the surrounding Yuanci forces are too dense, it can still affect a cultivator, even corroding the Nascent Soul and physical body, causing the Nascent Soul to disintegrate Hearing this, the expressions of Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui grew significantly more solemn. However, Daoist Yuanci appeared calm yet resolute: I understand, thank you for the warning. After speaking, he flicked his fingers, and two colorless, formless Yuanci forces swiftly transformed into barriers, each protecting Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. Then, without the slightest hesitation, he quickly descended toward the lower parts of the ocean barrier. Wang ????. Daoist Yuanci! Seeing Daoist Yuanci so self-assured, Qin Lingxiaos heart suddenly flared with urgency, and the words Wang Ba almost slipped out. However, looking at this face she wanted to forget, which instead became clearer in her mind, she couldnt ignore it whatsoever. Without time to think further, she immediately threw out a sentence: Elder sirs, Ill follow and take a look! And then she too quickly descended, plunging into the wind-whipped, tumultuous black seawater. Watching this scene, Rui Chunqiu was still somewhat bewildered, while Xiang Sirui appeared thoughtful: It seems that this lady of the Qin Family has some past with Master Wang. Rui Chunqius eyes widened even more in confusion: Thats true? How could you tell? Xiang Sirui glanced at Rui Chunqiu and shook his head slightly. He really is quite old-fashioned. What are you following for? In the dark deep sea, filled with turbulent currents, bubbles, and fish. Daoist Yuanci navigated through it as if walking on flat ground. Every current, every creature that approached him was unknowingly pushed aside. He seemed like the most special existence in this deep seaaserene, indifferent. At this moment, he slightly turned his head, glancing over at Qin Lingxiao, who followed riding a white dragon, with a slight hint of confusion. Seeing Daoist Yuanci speak with such an indifferent tone, treating her no differently than he did Rui Chunqiu or Xiang Sirui. Qin Lingxiao knew he was merely an incarnation of that person, yet bitterness involuntarily arose in her heart. He really has never cared about me, has he? But immediately, this was overwhelmed by the anger that followed, and she couldnt help but blurt out with fury: Chapter 1355 - Chapter 1355 Chapter 29 Pioneering the Seas_2 ?Chapter 1355: Chapter 29: Pioneering the Seas_2 Chapter 1355: Chapter 29: Pioneering the Seas_2 Youve also cultivated the Yuanci True Method, so you should be aware of the danger posed by the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Why then do you act so recklessly? Your death is inconsequential, but what about Senior Rui and Senior Xiang? Daoist Yuanci heard Qin Lingxiaos words, yet didnt get angry. Instead, he remained calm and composed: I am confident, but youve cultivated too rapidly, and your Dao-heart is flawed. You need to refine your mind further to avoid being unable to control your own Yuanci mana. After speaking, without any visible motion, an invisible force gently pushed him, moving him toward the seafloor where water churned and bubbles swirled. Seeing that she couldnt persuade Daoist Yuanci, and he even gave her a lesson, Qin Lingxiao stamped her foot in frustration. The white dragon below cried out in pain, twisting its head to fly upwards immediately. However, it realized in shock that it couldnt move at all. Glancing at Qin Lingxiao, it understood the intentions of its master and, with a reluctant sigh, quickly swam down toward the seafloor. Countless bubbles obscured the view all around. As the water level declined, the Yuanci forces in the seawater became increasingly terrifying. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.0 At around several miles from the seafloor riverbed below, the white dragon struggled to a stop, a hint of effort flashing through its eyes. ?0??. Feeling the white dragons pain, a flicker of distress crossed Qin Lingxiaos eyes. Yet, looking below to where the interference of the bubbles allowed only a vague sight, she could still faintly see the figure of Daoist Yuanci continuing to descend. His incarnation doesnt seem as cautious as he is! Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but curse under her breath before quickly retracting the white dragon and condensing Yuanci mana into a barrier around her, isolating the amazingly dense Yuanci force. Then, using the Yuanci around her, she pressed herself downward. Numerous bubbles faced her, and this time the violent currents could not be dodged or pushed aside as before, instead slamming directly against Qin Lingxiaos Yuanci barrier. Fortunately, although the currents were awe-inspiring, they could hardly have much effect on a Nascent Soul cultivator. After a bout of navigating, she vaguely sensed cracks appearing in the Yuanci barrier around her, with the external Yuanci seeping in. Im reaching the limit, Qin Lingxiaos eyes held a hint of reluctance. I cant descend any further. If too much Yuanci is squeezed inside me, I wont be able to bear it. But just as she was about to give up, the bubbles below suddenly thinned out. Am I reaching the bottom? After hesitating momentarily, Qin Lingxiao finally gritted her teeth and took out a pill that seemed extremely precious from her Storage Treasure and swallowed it. Then she dove headfirst down. Soon after, the bubbles suddenly vanished. Her vision abruptly cleared up. In the tranquil and mysterious depths of the dark sea, the seafloor was vaguely visible due to elevated mountain ridges overhead, peppered with faint bright spots. And surrounded by sea beasts with obscure auras swimming around While Daoist Yuanci stood not far away, his expression grave as he looked downwards. Sensing Qin Lingxiaos arrival, he glanced back in slight surprise, then returned his gaze below. Qin Lingxiao swam over with determination. Looking down, she couldnt see anything specific, yet she could clearly sense that the concentration of Yuanci below had reached an unspeakably immense level. The Membrane Eye is just below, isnt it? Though phrased as a question, her tone was filled with certainty. She had been to this Membrane Eye before but only at the periphery, nowhere near as deeply as now. Daoist Yuanci nodded slightly, then pointed downwards and drew a circle, uttering a sentence that instantaneously changed Qin Lingxiaos expression: This area, its all Membrane Eye now. This, all of it? Qin Lingxiao looked at Daoist Yuanci in disbelief before she couldnt help but look down again. Concentrating her vision. Only then did she shockingly realize that what she saw were not raised mountains at all, but rather the light from distant stars in the far Realm Sea shining through the Membrane Eye The Membrane Eye was so vast! Yet no seawater was leaking out; instead, Yuanci force continually spread all around like an outpouring The calamity of Yuanci is perhaps much more severe than anyone imagined, even Daoist Yuancis ever-calm face now bore a trace of gravity. The original Membrane Eye was at most the size of a millstone, yet the current Yuanci Membrane Eye was as vast as a pond. If this situation continued unchecked, it was feared that it wouldnt be too long before the Little Cang World would be covered by Yuanci, even if it wasnt breached by the World Eaters, obliterating the very foundation for Cultivators existence. Lets return first. After surveying the area a few times, Daoist Yuanci didnt delay and immediately flew towards the surface. However, he didnt get far before suddenly stopping, his gaze tensely shifting to look back at Qin Lingxiao. At that moment, Qin Lingxiaos eyes were filled with urgency, yet her body seemed frozen, completely unable to move, not even able to produce a sound. The mana of Yuanci on her was immensely dense. A chill ran through Daoist Yuancis heart, not daring to delay for even a moment, he quickly reached out to clear the Yuanci mana around Qin Lingxiao. Then with a gentle push, he took Qin Lingxiao and flew upwards with her. As they rose, the Yuanci mana on Qin Lingxiao also gradually thinned, and suddenly, her body shuddered and she then freed herself with a blush from Daoist Yuancis protection. Thank you, thank you very much. Chapter 1356 - Chapter 1356 Chapter 29 Conquering the Sea_3 ?Chapter 1356: Chapter 29: Conquering the Sea_3 Chapter 1356: Chapter 29: Conquering the Sea_3 Having said that, she immediately flew out of the sea surface in a panic. Daoist Yuanci shook his head slightly upon witnessing this, Cultivation is too rushed, and the mindset is still insufficient. But at this time, he also had no desire to offer guidance and quickly flew out of the sea surface, repeating what he saw to Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. He then said earnestly, Our understanding of the Eightfold Sea is probably still far from sufficient, we better take another look Be careful. Boom! A huge dark shadow suddenly burst out from the vertical torrents within the sea barrier! The curtain was torn! Waves soared to the sky! A giant white bear burst forth from the water! The white bears fur was lush and robust, its eyes completely red as it swung its massive paws, heavily slamming down towards Daoist Yuanci and the four persons including Rui Chunqiu! Compared to the gigantic paws, the four of them seemed like mere flies, utterly insignificant. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. However, upon witnessing this scene, other than Qin Lingxiao, whose expression slightly tensed, everyone else remained calm. Xiang Sirui even laughed out loud, Good good good, theres no place to use ones skills on these seas, finally, theres some fun to be had! Without any visible action, countless streams of pure white Spiritual Light emerged from his body, scattering like ice flowers toward the giant white bear that had suddenly emerged from the sea barrier. The white bear, with its brute strength, was completely unaware of the danger and thus did not know to evade. It collided head-on with these pure white Spiritual Lights. The next moment, it couldnt help but let out a miserable howl. The white bears body, in pain, curled into a ball, instantly turning into a blood bear! Seeing this scene, Xiang Sirui felt slightly regretful, Its still affected by Yuanci, otherwise it would not have survived this strike. Although this white bear was a Class IV top-grade Demonic Beast, how could an ordinary Class IV top-grade Demonic Beast be an opponent for a Great Cultivator with a Nascent Soul Perfect and who had realized the Dao Secret? While Xiang Sirui was speaking, a Spotted Sea Shark also suddenly surged up from the waters below. Its aura was also Class IV top-grade. And that wasnt all. Just as the Spotted Sea Shark leaped out of the sea, a Swordfish also shot out of the water surface. It seems like weve stayed here too long, attracting the attention of these creatures. Xiang Sirui shook his head slightly, readying himself to act once again. However, at this moment, Qin Lingxiao huffed coldly. The next instant, Xiang Sirui felt the surrounding Yuanci force suddenly become much sharper! An invisible force pressed down instantly! These rising Demonic Beasts, their bodies seemed to lose control, were heavily suppressed back into the sea. Even a Class IV top-grade Demonic Beast was no different. Still, some Demonic Beasts stubbornly tried to charge again, yet from beneath the sea surface, suddenly appeared many slender chains, materialized by the Yuanci force with the aid of the sea water, dragging all these beasts back into the ocean. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu, upon witnessing this scene, couldnt help but look at Qin Lingxiao with surprise and a reevaluation in their eyes. Originally, even though Qin Lingxiao was proficient in Yuanci force, she was only a middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, far apart from them, the Perfect Practitioners who had grasped the Dao Secret. Moreover, with Qin Lingxiaos lower seniority, they had merely regarded her as a means to understand the Yuanci force. But this scene changed their minds. Saying nothing else, at the very least within the Yuanci-infused Eightfold Sea, Qin Lingxiaos capability for magical combat could almost be regarded as that of a Perfect Practitioner who had comprehended the Dao Secret. We cannot linger here for long. After suppressing these Demonic Beasts, Qin Lingxiao declared seriously. This time, her words were acknowledged by both Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. Rui Chunqiu compromised, Then lets leave this area for now, and let Daoist Yuanci Before the sentence was finished, Another roar, more thunderous than before, came once again from within the sea barrier. The four persons couldnt help but look back with solemn expressions. What they saw was a gigantic green and serrated sickle slashing through the sea barrier with a booming sound. Following that, a hunched giant green body whipped its wings and cut through the water! ` Could this, could this possibly be a Sea-parting Mantis? Rui Chunqius face underwent a sudden change, A Class V divine beast?! Daoist Yuanci, however, furrowed his brows in rare concern, swiftly speaking, Thats not quite right, although it has divine beast bloodline, it doesnt seem to have reached Class V Swoosh! With just a slight flutter of its wings, the Sea-parting Mantis moved like lightning, appearing beside the white bear. Its sickle-like arms slashed horizontally and vertically; the four of them couldnt even catch the Sea-parting Mantiss movements. The white bear, which had been howling incessantly just moments before, turned to find itself neatly sliced into flesh, skewered on the mantiss hind limbs. Then those six pairs of compound eyes shifted slightly, capturing the figures of all four of them. Shh! In a flash, the Sea-parting Mantis appeared behind Xiang Sirui! How bold! Xiang Sirui, though a beat slower in his reaction, was not the least bit apprehensive as he sensed the mantiss approach; his body shrouded in spiritual light, both protecting himself and stabbing towards the Sea-parting Mantis. ?Ϧ?. However, what caused his expression to change slightly was that the white spiritual light stabbed onto the Sea-parting Mantis, producing only the sound of metal clashing against stone, completely ineffective! Not only that, but its two bloody sickle-like arms swiftly cut through his protective spiritual light like the wind! Whoosh! From Rui Chunqius body sprung a thick withered vine, which in the nick of time blocked the path of those sickle arms. Yet the ferocity of the Sea-parting Mantis far exceeded their expectations. Before its sickle arms, Rui Chunqius withered vine was cut instantly without any resistance. The sharp arm continued its path, heading straight for Xiang Sirui! This is definitely not Class IV! Only one thought dominated the minds of Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. The speed was simply too fast, the force too fierce. By the time Qin Lingxiao reacted, all he saw was the afterimage of the pair of sickle arms that lingered in front of Xiang Sirui, and The true form of the sickle arms, bound by numerous thick chains of seawater! No! It wasnt just the sickle arms; wrapped up in the force of Yuanci, the heavy chains of seawater swiftly restrained the entire body of the Sea-parting Mantis! The previously formidable Sea-parting Mantis was now silently ensnared within the chains of seawater. Green juices began to seep from its constricted body. A deep sense of panic surfaced in its six compound eyes! Observing the near-solid force of Yuanci on these thick chains, Not far off, Daoist Yuanci stood with hands clasped behind his back, his expression calm, but in his eyes watching the Sea-parting Mantis, there lingered a hint of contemplation. As though the scene before him was not of his doing. This sight gave Qin Lingxiao a suffocating sense of the inexplicable. It was a profound despair from realizing the absolute disparity. Both of us cultivated the same methods, the same Yuanci Spells Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui, having recovered, also landed in front of the Sea-parting Mantis. Xiang Sirui looked down at his chest in fear, There, on his protective clothing, was a clear scratch. Had Daoist Yuanci been even a step slower, without question, he would have lost his physical body. Daoist Yuanci also landed in front of the Sea-parting Mantis. Taoist Friend Yuanci, I cannot thank you enough. Xiang Sirui gave Daoist Yuanci a formal bow in gratitude. Daoist Yuanci waved his hand nonchalantly, frowning at the trapped Sea-parting Mantis, Strange, this Sea-parting Mantis isnt a Demonic Beast, and clearly not Class V, but its much stronger than your typical Class IV Taoist Friend speaks truly, I also find this odd. Rui Chunqiu replied, also furrowing his brow in confusion, Nearly all the beasts in the sea are Demonic Beasts, yet this one clearly possesses Spiritual Wisdom; its combat abilities are also peculiar, surely not Class V, yet it doesnt seem like Class IV either Daoist Yuanci, upon hearing this, seemed to awaken from a dream, his expression slightly changing, I know now! This region is overflowing with Yuanci, blocking the Will of the heaven and earth, hence here, whether its Demonic Beasts, Spirit Beasts, or Cultivators, even with advancement, they cannot be tempered by the Thunder Tribulation, so So youre saying that this place could contain many beasts that have advanced but, due to the absence of Thunder Tribulation, could not complete the final advancement stages? Xiang Sirui interjected with a furrowed brow. However, what he received was a grave shake of the head from Rui Chunqiu, No, Im afraid that within the Eightfold Sea, there could be Class V Demonic Beasts! ` Chapter 1357 - Chapter 1357 Chapter 30 Dao Intention Organs ?Chapter 1357: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs Chapter 1357: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs ` It was once again the moment of day and nights intersection. The great sun in the sky was about to set, while a full moon was already quietly rising in the east. At the summit of Wanfa Peak. Double-headed Stone Lizards followed their instincts, seizing the rare moment of the day, ingesting the essence of the sun and moon. The black head, facing the moon like a snake gazing upwards, slowly brewed a hint of imperceptible black Qi in its mouth. As for the yellow head, it faced the setting sun, exhaling a wisp of white Qi in small bursts. The mingling of the double-headed necks resembled the Yin Yang Fish. Wang Ba stood not far away, silently watching, not daring to disturb the cultivation of the Double-headed Stone Lizards. After all, this was one of his rare research findings. Yin and Yang in balance, separate yet inherently one isnt this the very essence of the Double-headed Stone Lizard? Its just that I had never considered this aspect before; it seems there is still much to unearth in the treasure trove of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard. Wang Ba sighed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 Of course, knowing this didnt mean that the Double-headed Stone Lizards would truly aid him in nurturing Yin-Yang energy. In fact, because the Spiritual Wisdom of these Stone Lizards wasnt high, even if he wanted to control them with the force of a Yin God, it wouldnt be convenient. He could only use his mana to guide these Stone Lizards one by one through the Spiritual Power routes for nurturing Yin and Yang energies, until they could operate on instinct, which would signify a successful teaching. Moreover, the Stone Lizards nurturing of Yin-Yang energy differed from Wang Bas. Aside from creation through mating, they would also ingest the essence of the sun and moon, utilizing the short periods of balance during sunrise and sunset to accelerate their cultivation. After all, the sun and moon are important manifestations of Yin and Yang and represent the lowest-cost source for acquiring Yin-Yang energy. The nurturing of Yin-Yang energy also greatly benefits the Stone Lizards themselves; thus, once it became instinctual, there was no longer a need for Wang Bas prompting. The only hassle was that each Stone Lizard would take a certain amount of time for Wang Ba to teach. However, this is still not enough; the suitable time for nurturing Yin-Yang energy each day is too short, and the energy that can be nurtured is very limited. To reach the standard for harvesting, the cycle is too prolonged It seems I need to think of ways to cultivate more Double-headed Stone Lizards. Thats right, I recall having cultivated some mutated double-headed snakes and double-headed turtles before; I wonder if they would work. The Yin-Yang energy nurtured by these Stone Lizards was still too little. The energy nurtured by the first batch of trained Stone Lizards had yet to meet Wang Bas standard for harvest. Since the alternation of day and night wouldnt change at will, the only solution was to scale up. With the quantity up, the supply of wasps and spirit fruit mud must also increase substantially. Wang Ba quickly went through the cultivation process of the Double-headed Stone Lizards in his mind, checking for potential difficulties. But he soon couldnt help but smile wryly. Because he quickly realized that the things that used to bother him no longer needed his attention. He merely had to mention them, and immediately the Diwu Hall below would help him take care of it. If it werent for matters like cultivating Stone Lizards, which outsiders couldnt assist with, he would have almost nothing to worry about. This was the advantage of backing by a large Sect, and its also why even a Refining Void Cultivator like Han Yanzi, who stood out on his own, could not do without the Sect. Well-defined division of labor, abundant resourcesaso much time and energy saved from the need to collect cultivation resources. There are even many unique resources that if without the Sects support, a lone cultivator would likely never find them in their lifetime. Thinking of this, he immediately picked up the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and mentioned it to Martial Uncle Ma. Finally resolving the problem of mass acquisition of Yin-Yang energy that had plagued him for a long time, his heart couldnt help but feel much lighter. But this sense of relief didnt last long. An urgent voice soon came from within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Wang Ba, come quickly! Ive found the reason the Divine Beasts have Dao Secrets! Hearing the voice from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Wang Bas heart leaped, and he hurriedly flew directly towards Shou Peak. Before arriving, he saw a figure standing outside Shou Peak from afar. Mo Qi? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. It had been decades since their last meeting, and Mo Qis aura appeared even more condensed. A cultivation base between middle and late-stage Golden Core, he too could be considered to have made rapid progress. ???0.? Only now, standing in front of Wang Ba, his face lacked the previous vestiges of resentment and gloom, leaving behind only tranquility. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he bowed from a distance: Mo Qi pays respects to the Deputy Sect Master. Seeing his change from past demeanor, Wang Ba also felt relieved on behalf of Martial Uncle Qi, gesturing slightly with his hand: No need for formalities, in private, lets still address each other as fellow disciples Where is Martial Uncle? Master is currently inside the Beast Controlling Cave, Deputy Sect Master, please. Mo Qi squeezed out a smile, guiding Wang Ba into a hollowed-out cave on the mid-mountain flank of Shou Peak swiftly. The cave was enormous, with Qi Yans Destined Spirit Beast, the Ghost-eyed Chi, filling only half of it. And the other half was unmistakably Wang Bas Hybrid White Tiger. But at this moment, the Hybrid White Tiger was lying on the ground with a dull gaze. Other than a Spirit Beast Collar fitted around its neck, its body was surrounded by a specially arranged Formation, rendering it completely immobile. Upon Wang Bas entrance, the Hybrid White Tigers lifeless eyes first widened in shock, then suddenly lit up as if it had seen a relative. The tigers head shook violently. Opening its mouth, it let out: Meowa Hearing this sound, the Hybrid White Tiger abruptly became still as if struck by a fatal blow. ` Chapter 1358 - Chapter 1358 Chapter 30 Dao Intention Organs_2 ?Chapter 1358: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs_2 Chapter 1358: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs_2 The excitement in his eyes quickly faded, leaving only a sense of despair so profound that life seemed no longer worth living. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was also somewhat astonished. Noticing the commotion, a figure also promptly emerged from behind the Hybrid White Tiger. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he subconsciously revealed a smile, Here you are. Seeing this figure, Wang Bas expression involuntarily changed, Martial Uncle Qi, how did you end up like this? The person was none other than Qi Yan. But the originally middle-aged Qi Yan now had hair as white as frost and a withered appearance. What deepened Wang Bas dismay was the life force within Qi Yan, which was already on the brink of extinction. The whole person visibly enveloped in the deep aura of twilight. ?Ϧ?0. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Mo Qi, his urgency rare, Junior Brother Mo, whats happened to Martial Uncle? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Qi Yan, however, smiled and waved his hand, Haha, its not a big deal. Now that youre here, let me explain to you the relationship between the divine beasts bloodline and the Dao Secret. Wang Ba did not immediately go over, but stared at Mo Qi. Ultimately, Mo Qi couldnt withstand Wang Bas gaze; a trace of sorrow flashed across his face as he spoke in a low voice, Master already had little lifespan left, and these years without sleep or rest, draining his essence and energy, he has been researching the source of the Dao Secret, experimenting on countless Spirit Beasts, constantly depleting his own origin to save time, on these Spirit Beasts Enough! The smile on Qi Yans face instantly vanished as he snorted coldly, Serve the tea! Mo Qi lowered his head, Yes. He then turned and left the Beast Controlling Cave. Watching Mo Qis retreating figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but turn his head toward Qi Yan, Martial Uncle, Junior Brother is just worried about you, why must you On hearing this, the indifference on Qi Yans face also slowly disappeared, leaving only a sigh, I know hes worried about me, but if a Cultivator cannot see through life and death, how can he uphold his Dao-heart and advance? Humans must ultimately look forward. Looking at Qi Yans withered body, Wang Ba also couldnt help but sigh inwardly. You ask Mo Qi to comprehend life and death, but have you yourself let go of Elder Du Weis departure? Still, these words ultimately remained unspoken. And Qi Yan waved his hand, Never mind, lets not talk about that. Youre here, surely to understand what exactly the Dao Secret in the divine beasts bloodline represents. Saying this, despite his withered frame, he walked briskly to the front of the Hybrid White Tiger, quickly brushing aside a patch of fur on the tiger. Upon Qi Yans arrival, a look of terror immediately arose in the eyes of the Hybrid White Tiger. It then looked at Wang Ba for help. Seeing this, Wang Ba gave the Hybrid White Tiger a reassuring look and quickly walked over. Qi Yan pointed to a neatly healed scar and turned back to Wang Ba, unable to suppress the excitement in his expression, We all know, divine beasts inherently possess the Dao Secret, and even a few special beings can, like human race Cultivators, evolve a Dao Domain from the Dao Secret. Undoubtedly, divine beasts possess such capabilities because of their bloodline. Wang Ba nodded slightly. When a Spirit Beast reaches Class V, it can be called a divine beast. Of course, there are also Spirit Beasts that inherently possess divine beast bloodlines, such as Erya, the Hybrid White Tiger, and the Mystic Snake, Ding Twenty-two that Wang Ba had cultivated not long ago. These Spirit Beasts, because of their special bloodline, even at a lower rank, exhibit unique characteristics. The simplest one is that they are inherently much more formidable than others of the same rank. For instance, the Hybrid White Tiger, though a top-grade Class IV, could battle to the death with the Immortal Ascension puppet and the third-level Evil God. Therefore, the title for divine beasts varies. Ordinarily, Spirit Beasts that ascend to Class V are generally called Acquired Divine Beasts. While the likes of Erya, the Hybrid White Tiger, and the Mystic Snake containing the divine beast bloodline are termed Innate Divine Beasts. Qi Yans finger pressed hard on the scar of the White Tiger, his voice ringing out, That is to say, the Dao Secret is a manifestation of the divine beast bloodline. Then have you ever considered the question, where is the bloodline manifested? Qi Yan pressed so hard that even the Hybrid White Tiger couldnt help but let out a low whimper. And on hearing such a delicate and feeble sound from itself, the eyes of the Hybrid White Tiger filled with even more utter despair. Wang Ba, however, mused for a moment and then spoke, It should manifest in either the Soul or the physical body. Right! Seeing Wang Ba give the correct answer, Qi Yan nodded in satisfaction, tapping on the scar of the White Tiger, You once mentioned to me about Fanmings Primordial Spirit. As a divine beast, even if its physical body is gone, its Primordial Spirit still possesses the Dao Secret. This shows that at Class V, the Dao Secret is already unrelated to the physical body. But a divine beasts Primordial Spirit does not appear out of nowhere; the Primordial Spirit likewise emerges from the physical body, formed by both the Soul and the physical body. And the Dao Secret also cannot appear out of nowhere. Before being absorbed by the Primordial Spirit, the Dao Intention that can form the Dao Secret must also be present in the body of the divine beast, and as we both know, even without cultivation, the bloodline of an Innate Divine Beast will gradually grow, so there is no Dao Intention generated in the Soul. Therefore, this rules out the relationship between the Dao Intention and the Soul of the Spirit Beast. That is to say, the physical body is the foundation for nurturing the Dao Secret of a divine beast! Excitement laced Qi Yans voice, which sped up. Wang Ba listened and suddenly experienced an epiphany. He had always aimed to mass-produce divine beasts but had never delved deeply into why divine beasts are naturally equipped with the Dao Secret. After Qi Yans exposition, he finally understood that the Dao Secret is indeed formed from the physical body of the divine beast. Chapter 1359 - Chapter 1359 Chapter 30 Dao Intention Organs - 3 ?Chapter 1359: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs C 3 Chapter 1359: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs C 3 So youre saying, if you refine the body of a divine beast cub, you could obtain its Dao Intention? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Qi Yan came to a halt upon hearing this and then firmly shook his head, Heavenly Dao cherishes balance, and innate divine beasts vastly surpass their peers in strength. How could they be easily bred? Instead of focusing on breeding a large number of divine beasts, it would be better to understand the differences between the bodies of divine beasts and ordinary spirit beasts and then make use of that. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba frowned in thought. Qi Yans words had unexpectedly sparked some ideas in his mind. But Qi Yan didnt stop there and continued, Ive previously dissected the body of the hybrid White Tiger, trying to find out what exactly is different about it that could contain Dao Intention Wang Ba glanced at the scars and sparse fur on the White Tiger and began to understand why the hybrid was so fearful of Martial Uncle Qi. To confirm my conjecture, I even altered its bloodline slightly. Indeed, as the Spirit Cat bloodline became slightly more prominent, its body structure also began to change. I recorded all these changes, comparing them back and forth. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.? So thats why it had meowed like that. The same body, with changes due to bloodline alterations, that is the difference in the flesh between ordinary spirit beasts and divine beast offspring. These changes in structure are probably the key to whether or not Dao Intention exists. Qi Yan turned his head, looking at the scars on the White Tiger with eyes full of joy, After decades of trial and error, I have finally found the key to how Dao Intention is nurtured in the White Tiger until it eventually forms into a Dao Secret! That is its heart! The heart? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise. He was astonished that Martial Uncle Qi had actually found the key to the cultivation of Dao Intention in divine beasts and even more surprised that this key was a fixed organ in the body of the divine beast. Qi Yan nodded, Yes, the heart. I had never imagined that Dao Intention could be so concentrated, but after consulting records left by the past Patriarchs, and after thoroughly reexamining every slight change on it many times, and comparing with a large number of spirit beasts, I was finally sure, the place where Dao Intention was nurtured in this White Tiger was indeed its heart! Its just that this Dao Intention is hidden within its astonishing Qi and Blood, and although it has been used countless times, no one has been able to perceive it. Although Qi Yan spoke lightly, thinking back to Mo Qis words earlier, Wang Ba could imagine that Martial Uncle Qi had conducted a massive amount of comparative research before finally confirming this result. He couldnt help but sigh, Martial Uncle, youve worked hard. However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that there wasnt much joy on Qi Yans face, he spoke solemnly, Now that we know the origin of this divine beasts Dao Intention, the problem isnt resolved. Divine beast organs can contain Dao Intention, but ordinary spirit beasts cannot. How to cultivate Dao Intention in spirit beasts as well and refine it en masse with minimal cost, that is the crucial point, but He barely paused, his tone gradually becoming calm, laced with a hint of regret, Im afraid I dont have the time to do these things anymore. Wang Ba felt a sinking feeling in his heart, looking at Qi Yan with concern, Martial Uncle, are you now I can hold on for another ten or more years, but its too late Its already too late. This little time probably wont even be enough to complete the first step. Qi Yan looked up slightly, staring blankly at the ceiling of the Beast Controlling Cave, murmuring to himself. There was both the confusion of not being able to step into Immortal Ascension and the desolation of not being to cultivate a truly Dao Intention-filled spirit beast. Looking at his Martial Uncle, who once was vigorous and spirited but now was aging rapidly, there was an inexplicable pain in Wang Bas heart that he couldnt shake off. Just then, an idea suddenly struck him, and he turned to look at Qi Yan, Martial Uncle, perhaps theres a way to extend your lifespan. Qi Yan paused for a moment, quickly regaining his composure, and gently waved his hand: Youre thinking of seeking help from Sect Leader Liang of the Longevity Sect, arent you? Theres no need for that anymore. My vitality is depleted, and I am utterly exhausted. Even Sect Leader Liangs Longevity Divine Power is unlikely to do much. However, Wang Ba slightly shook his head: No, I want you to try and see if you can attain Immortal Ascension. Immortal Ascension?! Qi Yan froze in disbelief and then said with doubt: The Heavenly Dao has declined, Immortal Ascensions no longer occur. How could one possibly achieve Immortal Ascension now Wang Ba did not conceal anything and recounted the situation in the Eightfold Sea outside the West Sea Country and his own speculations, finally saying hesitantly: Im not certain if it will work But Qi Yan interrupted Wang Ba: This is the only possibility for me now, and it also counts as one last stride for the Sect. If it succeeds, perhaps this world is not as dire as it seems. If it does not, then it was meant to be. Hearing Qi Yans words, Wang Ba nodded in agreement, then reminded him: Then, Martial Uncle, please make sure to recover well. Also, put the cultivation of the Spirit Beasts on hold for the time being. Qi Yan shook his head: The cultivation of the Spirit Beasts cant wait. ????. Although theres not much time left, I can still work out a general direction in these ten or so years. It might save time for future generations Rest assured, since theres a possibility to attain Immortal Ascension, I will not waste this chance. You should return now. Oh, and these are the results of my recent research. Take them and have a look. Perhaps in the future, youll be the one to take on these matters alone. Wang Ba took the Jade Slip from Qi Yans hand, feeling the undertone of farewell in his words, with complex emotions that could not be articulated. Yet his face showed none of this, as he solemnly bowed to Qi Yan: Martial Uncle, when you think its the right time, just let me know, and I will come to escort you. Qi Yan merely waved his hand. Wang Ba sighed inwardly and then, under the gaze of the Hybrid White Tiger filled with pleas for help and growing despair, he drifted away. Boom! Violent waves accompanied by shocking winds churned the entire sea into chaos, like the end of the world. And amidst the overlapping of waves and winds, the roars of Demonic Beasts and sounds of fierce impacts could be faintly heard. Dark splashes of water and unseen whirlwinds occasionally revealed glimpses of light and shadows. Eventually, the roars of the Demonic Beasts and the sounds of impact gradually ceased. The light and shadows within also quietly disappeared. After a short while, Four figures emerged in disarray from the hurricane that dragged along countless seawaters. Their faces were filled with the joy of having survived a calamity. It was Daoist Yuanci and his companions. Fortunately, Daoist Yuancis Divine Skills are extraordinary. Using the power of Yuanci, he dragged that Demonic Beast underwater. Otherwise, we probably wouldnt have had any chance to escape. Xiang Sirui said, his face full of relief. The radiant light of his treasure clothing had dimmed, and even his exposed body had several wounds. These injuries, despite his continuous mana and Elixir treatments, were slow to heal. Yet, he did not care. Chapter 1360 - Chapter 1360 Chapter 31 Passage ?Chapter 1360: Chapter 31 Passage Chapter 1360: Chapter 31 Passage ` In the Little Cang World of the Nine Continents, Fenglin Continent lies at the center, to the west are the three continents of Tupi, Daosheng, and Xi Tuo, and to the east are the three continents of Tianmo, Huangji, and Jingyuan. North is the Northsea Continent, and to the south is the very Zhongsheng Continent were heading to. It has been isolated from the other eight continents for many years, and its inhabitants rarely go out. The reason is these Rui Chunqiu pointed toward the oppressive storm at the end of the horizon. Then, pointing at the map in his hands, he drew a circle around the outer region of the continent at the bottom of the map: According to the cultivators who have come from Zhongsheng Continent, the seas surrounding Zhongsheng are enveloped by the continual Yuanci Storms known as Yuanci Sea. Our recent ordeal pales in comparison, and perhaps this is why ordinary cultivators can hardly come and go. Daoist Yuanci, Xiang Sirui, and Qin Lingxiao listened without much reaction, merely continuing to listen. They were all aware of the situation in Zhongsheng Continent before coming. Even if Daoist Yuanci might not have been clear on the details, they had discussed it on the way. They also understood that Rui Chunqiu had other reasons for mentioning these matters at this time. Indeed, Rui Chunqiu soon spoke with a grave expression: The Yuanci Storms obstruct and also protect Zhongsheng Continent. To enter Zhongsheng Continent, the first problem we need to solve is the Yuanci Storms Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 ???.? but with Daoist Yuanci and Taoist Brother Qin here, I believe it wont be a major problem. Taoist Friend Rui, just get to the point. Xiang Sirui couldnt help interrupting. Rui Chunqiu, whose speech had been interrupted, was not annoyed but nodded and said: Brother Xiang, dont be hasty. The second point is that Zhongsheng Continent has had little interaction with our Fenglin Continent; its unpredictable whether they will be friendly or hostile toward us. If they are amiable, thats good, but we should be prepared in case of conflicts, considering our numbers are few. Its best to have a plan beforehand to avoid being caught off guard at the moment. Hearing this, both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiaos expressions became slightly serious. Xiang Sirui, however, laughed and said: Whats there to worry about? Meet force with force and repel water with earth. Not to mention Daoist Yuanci and Taoist Brother Qin, even you and I are Peak Nascent Soul cultivators. If we cant defeat them, can we not just retreat? Furthermore, Zhongsheng Continent is just a remote corner of the Nine Continents. Judging by the size of the land on this map, which is pitifully small and barely half the size of Fenglin Continent, and with its lack of interaction with the outside world after many years of isolation, its probably like those small nations in Fenglin Continent a not a threat at all. Rui Chunqiu shared the sentiment upon hearing this. However, Daoist Yuanci then spoke up: Being well-prepared is not a bad thing. As Taoist Friend Rui said, if the native cultivators of Zhongsheng Continent are unwilling to assist us, or even if they bear hostility towards us, what then? Although Xiang Sirui disagreed with Rui Chunqius concerns, he showed more respect for Daoist Yuanci, frowning and thinking for a moment before speaking: Weve already been delayed on our journey; we cant afford to dawdle. If they are unwilling to cooperate, I think we should fight to make them comply. If need be, we can apologize and make amends afterward. As for if we dont win, then well have to decide at that moment. Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other and finally nodded in agreement. Lets go then, but as Ive said before, always consider the possibility of defeat before victory. If the situation is untenable, we will retreat first and act opportunistically. Rui Chunqiu concluded. This time, they all nodded in unison. After resting and recuperating on a nearby archipelago, they were led by Daoist Yuanci, who cautiously navigated the periphery of the dark storm, circling it several times. Daoist Yuancis expression gradually turned solemn. Daoist Yuanci, whats the situation? Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui both noticed the change in Daoist Yuancis demeanor. And Qin Lingxiao, who had been silent until now, also seemed to sense something about the condition within the Yuanci Storm, his eyebrows tightly knitted. Daoist Yuanci didnt waste words, pointing to the massive storm engulfing huge volumes of seawater ahead, his voice slightly heavy: The origin of the Yuanci within this is unknown, and it seems different from the Yuanci we encountered before. It contains many corrosive elements and is extremely difficult to refine. Moreover, just in terms of concentration, although it does not compare with the Membrane Eyes of the Eightfold Sea, it far surpasses the Void Eyes of Yuanci weve encountered along the way. Whats more troublesome is the vast range of this Yuanci Storm. Passing through would take a long time, and even if I were to traverse it alone, I would almost certainly be crushed by the surrounding Yuanci. Daoist Yuancis words suddenly cast a pall over the three of them. However, after enduring so many hardships up to this point, none of them considered giving up. Qin Lingxiao seemed to have an idea, glanced at Daoist Yuanci, and then spoke uncommonly: Could there be a special pathway? Rui Chunqiu frowned and said: The cultivators who have emerged from Zhongsheng Continent did not specify their methods of navigating the Yuanci Storms. Were not sure if such a pathway exists, but since they could leave, theres no reason why we, with Daoist Yuanci and Taoist Brother Qin with us, cant enter. Xiang Sirui simply flew closer, concentrating his spiritual light in his eyes, and attempted to peer through the black storm that blocked out the sky to discern the situation within. However, Qin Lingxiaos mention sparked a thought in Daoist Yuanci. Please wait, my friends. With that, he plunged directly into the sea. Despite the Yuancis tremendous power fluctuating with the seas undulations and its unparalleled concentration, it had no effect whatsoever in the presence of Daoist Yuanci. ` Chapter 1361 - Chapter 1361 Chapter 31 Passage_2 ?Chapter 1361: Chapter 31 Passage_2 Chapter 1361: Chapter 31 Passage_2 ` Very quickly, the figure of Daoist Yuanci could no longer be seen on the surface of the sea. And under the influence of Yuancis power, Spiritual Sense was utterly unable to probe into the water. The three people in midair didnt dare to be negligent, vigilantly guarding against any Demonic Beasts that might attack while patiently waiting. In the past two years, the four had together faced many trials and hardships on the endless sea and had grown accustomed to such situations. ?Ϧ?.? Before long, Daoist Yuanci emerged from the sea with a calm demeanor, a trace of joy evident on his face, Ive found it, there indeed is a natural tunnel beneath this sea area that we can barely make our way through. Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui were instantly invigorated. They then, along with Qin Lingxiao, quickly plunged into the sea under Daoist Yuancis lead. There were some Demonic Beasts in the sea, but perhaps because the area was suffused with an especially dense Yuanci power, they only watched from afar, not daring to approach. Seeing this, Xiang Siruis mood greatly improved, We are finally about to reach Zhongsheng Continent! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧͨ?. The Yuanci power on the seafloor was, on the contrary, thinner than in the air. Even so, Qin Lingxiao, who had cultivated the Yuanci True Method, couldnt help but focus all her mental energy. She realized that the Yuanci power here was indeed as Daoist Yuanci said, tainted with a corrosive taint, and even incompatible with her own Yuanci Mana, a situation she had never encountered before. There was no time to ponder further. After swimming along the sea bed for a distance, they finally found a natural tunnel with numerous currents flowing through it, undulating beneath a rapidly churning sea. Daoist Yuanci, Rui Chunqiu, and Xiang Sirui felt nothing looking at this tunnel, but Qin Lingxiao paused abruptly. The scene before her eyes seemed to overlap with a memory from an experience she once had. Brother Qin? Brother Qin? The voice of Xiang Sirui startled Qin Lingxiao awake. Uh, Im coming. She was a bit flustered, quickly following after speaking. The currents in the tunnel were alarmingly swift, powerful enough to injure even a Golden Core Practitioner if one was careless. However, among the four of them at the moment, three were Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivators, and Qin Lingxiao, though slightly weaker, was still a middle-stage Nascent Soul being. Such currents were certainly no match for them. Of course, their speed was difficult to increase. She followed at the rear, and perhaps because Daoist Yuanci had dispersed the Yuanci power in front, the currents by the time they reached her had significantly reduced in Yuanci power, and her pressure immediately lessened. However, it wasnt long before she suddenly saw a bright light flare up ahead in the tunnel and heard a dull, low growl. Alarmed, she was about to strike, but then she heard that familiar and calm voice, Its nothing, lets keep going. The fishy smell of blood was quickly swept away by the rushing water past her side. The calm and composure contained in that voice instantly eased Qin Lingxiaos mind. Not much further, she saw the remains of a Demonic Beast hanging in the tunnel that had not been cleaned up in time. In the limbs, despite the interference from the Yuanci power, it was still not hard to discern that they had reached Class IV upper grade, even top grade. Yet in Daoist Yuancis hands, they were merely a fleeting flash of light. His realm seems to have advanced again. Qin Lingxiao withdrew her gaze and continued to follow closely behind Xiang Sirui, yet she couldnt help a familiar and profound sense of powerlessness to rise within her. These past two years, all four of them had been facing life and death, yet only Daoist Yuanci seemed to improve after each ordeal, seemingly gaining new insights at regular intervals. Although for the sake of the journey, the stronger Daoist Yuanci was, the better for everyone, but to watch the gap between them widen, doubt began to sneak into her heart, My great-grandfather once said I was a rare genius in the Qin Family for hundreds of years, but I know I am still far from him, which is why Ive never stopped my arduous cultivation yet why to this day, can I not even compare to his Incarnation? Is the gap between us really so vast? She did not know, all she knew was that the distance between them seemed ever more remote While she was thinking, Daoist Yuanci suddenly halted his steps ahead. Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui, although shielded by Daoist Yuanci, lit up their magic treasures at once and quickly inquired, Taoist Friend, whats the situation? Daoist Yuanci at the front frowned slightly, shaking his head, Its nothing, I sensed wrong, lets keep moving. And then he continued leading the way. While sensing the sudden surge of rich Soul power within his Nascent Soul, he inwardly frowned slightly. The incense fire power my main body is collecting seems to be increasing the difficulty of merging with the Incarnation, Im afraid, is also rising with the tide. However, the enhancement of the Soul has its significant benefits for my control of the Yuanci power, having benefited from this in my secluded Cultivation. He then put aside these thoughts and cautiously sensed ahead, moving deeper into the tunnel. But he couldnt tell if it was an illusion, he felt increasingly relaxed the deeper he went. As if the invisible heavy pressure weighing upon him was dissipating quietly bit by bit. Meanwhile, In the Yuanci Storm that pierced the sky above the water, ` Chapter 1362 - Chapter 1362 Chapter 31 Corridor_3 ?Chapter 1362: Chapter 31: Corridor_3 Chapter 1362: Chapter 31: Corridor_3 A young man with white hair wearing clothes adorned with patterns characteristic of the Alien Clan is meditating with closed eyes, the Yuanci force around him so dense it almost solidifies into substance. With each breath, this force of Yuanci rises and falls like tidal waves. Above his head, a dull grey divine radiance slowly devours the surrounding Yuanci force. Each time it consumes a bit, a portion of corrosive power is stripped away and converges in front of him. Just then, as if sensing something, he suddenly opens his eyes. The dull grey divine radiance immediately retreats into his Xin Gate. A trace of cold ruthlessness and killing intent appears on his face: Intruders have broken in. He slowly lowers his head, his gaze seemingly piercing through the Yuanci Storm below and the ocean waters But soon after, a hint of surprise crosses his eyes: Four Class IV mages three of them are actually Great Mages. His eyes show a touch of solemnity, but not a trace of fear, and a hint of contemplation flashes through: Are they reinforcements invited by them? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. Welcome, Divine Venerable! Great Elder Sha Hui of the Yin God Lineage prostrates himself on the cold floor of the divine temple. Respectful yet tinged with excitement, he almost cries. It has not been easy! This Divine Venerable disappeared for decades at a time; as great elder, he had been idle every day, and given that the Yin God Lineage was already short on followers, now there were barely a handful left. Apart from managing the mortal populations sporadically sent by other divine temples, theres nothing else to do. Cultivation prospects dwindling, honestly speaking, if he hadnt been deeply bound to the Yin God Lineage, he would really want to quit. But with the return of the Divine Venerable, it seems that he has no intention of giving guidance, instead asking directly: What has happened during the days of my absence? Despite countless internal complaints, facing the Deity, Sha Hui dares not show any negligence. After briefly pondering, he quickly replies: Responding to the Divine Venerable, in the twenty-one years of your absence, the number of Nascent Soul Cultivators in Huangji Continent has indeed multiplied as you predicted. We have suffered a series of defeats and have now retreated to the southernmost tip of the Huangji Continent. Retreated to the south? Wang Ba is slightly surprised in the Divine Statue. Spreading his Spiritual Sense quickly, he indeed discovers the relocation of his divine temple. Yes, the old servant doesnt know much, just that it was the Mother Goddesss will. Sha Hui hurriedly explains. Wang Ba senses something and vaguely guesses. It seems the realm of the Mother Goddess has been raised againa| The dispositions of these Evil Gods become more detached and rational as their Cultivation Base increases. Just like the state of the Ice Daoist. Rational and calm, from tranquility comes wisdom. After nearing rationality, the Mother Goddess made a decision in line with Her understanding of the situation. ????. And in this decision, Wang Ba almost instantly discerns its real purpose. On one hand, battling with the Cultivators of Huangji Continent, feigning weakness to the enemy, while on the other hand, gathering strength in secret With the growth speed of these Evil Gods, they are indeed likely to get stronger more easily than these Cultivators of Huangji Continent. Time stands on Their side. At this moment, he truly wants to find an opportunity to hunt down these Evil Gods, to slow down their growth rate. But he also knows very well that doing so would only startle the grass and alert the snake, arousing the suspicion of the Mother Goddess. Even if he were to hunt, he must find a suitable opportunity. These thoughts, of course, will not be revealed. He then asks: Is there anything else? Sha Hui hesitates, then tentatively says: The old servant doesnt know if this counts as something but not long ago, all the cities of Qian were suddenly swept clean by one power. Oh? Wang Ba is somewhat surprised: Swept clean? Sha Hui nods: Yes, all were brought under the banner of that power. The power, its name seems to be Imperial Capital or Sui Thats right, the leader, it seems, is called Yang Que. Chapter 1363 - Chapter 1363 Chapter 32 Bursting ?Chapter 1363: Chapter 32: Bursting Chapter 1363: Chapter 32: Bursting Yang Que Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows. This person, he did have some impression of him. Though only at the Nascent Soul Perfect realm, he was able to persist for a long time under his Yin God Power. At that time, considering the unbridled growth of the Evil Gods in the Kingdom of Immortals and the endless calamities it could bring, he decided to leave this person behind as one of the means to counterbalance the Kingdom of Immortals. However, this person eventually quieted down later; he even thought that the opponent had lost his spirit after being defeated by him and didnt expect him to achieve such significant things within just twenty years. This Yang Que seems to have established himself as an emperor, leading many Sects under his command, and indeed no one disobeys If it werent for the Dragon Transformation Pool, these people wouldnt count for much, but within the protective range of the Dragon Transformation Pool, our constraints are too many, and the Divine Venerables also struggle to enter, so the situation isnt good Sha Hui whispered softly. Wang Ba nodded. This Dragon Transformation Pool was most likely the contingency left by the Refining Void Ancestor Ye Cangsheng from Huangji Continent, which was indeed his personal territory. Naturally, he wouldnt just hand over Huangji Continent to the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. If it werent for the fact that Ye Cangsheng was probably unable to take action now, he would have long eradicated these Evil Gods. Thinking of this, Wang Ba suddenly remembered Han Yanzi from the primitive Demonic Sect and slightly frowned: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? Being silent for so long, I always feel that he is plotting something. Ye Cangsheng and Han Yanzi, these two were the eras only two Refining Void Cultivators, both ruthless and heart set on the Dao. They are also the existences he fears the most in his heart besides the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. Im still too weak No, to achieve long-term peace, the Kingdom of Immortals, Ye Cangsheng, and Han Yanzi, these three must be eliminated! He secretly thought in his heart. However, Ye Cangsheng and Han Yanzi are not the most urgent issues right now; the most troublesome are indeed the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. These Evil Gods, though their magical combat prowess is far inferior compared to cultivators of the same realm. The key is, they seem not to be constrained by the heavens and earth, or perhaps they are too favored by the heavens and earth; in an era only allowing Nascent Soul Cultivators, they can still fully display their powers. Although it is unknown if such favor has a limit, even if the Kingdom of Immortals produces a few more third-level Evil Gods, it would be enough to sweep through the entire Little Cang World. The reason the Kingdom of Immortals is now lying low is mostly because the Evil Gods, led by the Mother God, are wary of Han Yanzi, Ye Cangsheng, and the fictitious Refining Void Cultivators created by Wang Ba, forcing them to do so. Especially the existence of the Dragon Transformation Pool, it verified Wang Bas previously half-true-half-false lies. But such lies will one day be exposed. Once these Evil Gods find out that the so-called Refining Void Cultivators only include Ye Cangsheng and Han Yanzi, once their power is fully accumulated How exactly should the Taoist Field be constructed to be completed? He sighed inwardly. The Taoist Field might be their only chance. But it is too difficult, even though Martial Uncle Qi finally had some ideas, yet from cultivating the Dao Intention, there is still an extremely long way to go. And in this process, the Kingdom of Immortals might have already grown into a behemoth that cannot be shaken. These thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind in an instant. He then carefully inquired about the internal changes within the Kingdom of Immortals, pondered for a moment, and then left the divine temple, flying straight towards the Mother Goddess Hall. Along the way, in the temples, the Evil Gods all sent him goodwill. Wang Ba responded while his heart slightly sank. The realms of these Evil Gods had clearly improved compared to the last time he visited the Kingdom of Immortals. Previously in the entire Kingdom of Immortals, apart from the Mother God, God of War, and God of Longevity, the rest were almost all third-level gods. And now in the Kingdom of Immortals, there had already emerged dozens of second-level Evil Gods. Second-level Evil Gods can already be considered as seasoned cultivators in the early stage of Immortal Ascension. He wasnt quite sure if his Yin God Power could still influence them like before. And the arrival of Wang Ba also quickly alarmed the Mother God. Inside the temple, the immense shadow of the placenta slightly trembled, with umbilical cords resembling branches moving. Wang Ba clearly felt the opponents gaze and a slight confusion: Thoua| why have you not stepped into the third-level god? For this question, Wang Ba was well aware. Nothing else, the law of Yin God belongs to the Dao of Soul, and the soul had long been fused into his Dharmas into One; without significant breakthroughs in his own realm, no matter how much Yin God Power he accumulated, he couldnt convert it to aid the elevation of his Yin God Divine Position. This was different from the situation with incarnations. Of course, over the decades, his accumulation of Yin God Power was already sufficient, but the Yin God Power is very special, even if the entire Spirit Temple was filled, it seemed to still be able to accumulate indefinitely. He naturally couldnt tell the Mother God the truth, having anticipated that these Evil Gods would have such doubts, he immediately spoke solemnly: Im disguised within a Sect in Jin dynasty, hidden beneath the eyes of Refining Void Cultivators, the expenditure is great, income insufficient, thus Ive been unable to break through. Hearing this, even though the Mother God had grown more indifferent, her tone still carried a hint of gratification: If all were as devoted and diligent as thou, great success is certain. Come forth, I shall lend thee further aid. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba showed a joyful expression and immediately stepped forward. An umbilical cord then slowly reached out from the placenta, inserting into the body of the Divine Statue. ?Ϧ?0.?? Subsequently, a vast force of incense fire surged from the umbilical cord. So much?! Chapter 1364 - Chapter 1364 Chapter 32 Bursting_2 ?Chapter 1364: Chapter 32 Bursting_2 Chapter 1364: Chapter 32 Bursting_2 Wang Ba initially didnt take it seriously, but when he felt the incessant surge of power from the incense fire without any sign of stopping, he was both shocked and delighted. Although he was temporarily unable to break through, who could complain about having too much power from the incense fire? Within the divine statue, countless streams of incense fire were rapidly transformed into drops of Yin God Power, filling the entire temple. Then, a part of the Yin God Power quietly disappeared into the Sea of Consciousness of the Spiritual Government, flowing into both the Yuanci Incarnation and the Ice Dao Incarnation. Who knows how much time had passed. Wang Ba finally felt a sense of swelling like never before. The Spirit Temple seemed to expand slightly in size. Mother Goddess, enough! Its enough! He urgently called out in a loud voice. Hearing Wang Bas call, the umbilical cord finally retracted from the body of the divine statue. Once you return, refine it well. Your realm is too low, From the massive placenta came the slightly indifferent voice of the Mother Goddess. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? She then asked, Do you have any matters to report from Fenglin Continent? Upon hearing the Mother Goddesss words, Wang Ba hesitated, then spoke up, Answering to the Mother Goddess, it is rumored that Han Yanzi of the primitive Demonic Sect has recovered most of his cultivation, and he has recently secretly contacted Ye Cangsheng, agreeing to take action against our Kingdom of Immortals. I hurried back after receiving this information. To take action against us? A hint of doubt and apprehension crept into the Mother Goddesss indifferent voice, We are far away in Huangji Continent, why would Han Yanzi still insist on entangling with us? Sensing the emotional turbulence in the Mother Goddess, Wang Ba felt slightly relieved. Emotional fluctuations indicated that although the Mother Goddess had improved over the years, she had not yet taken that critical step. This was somewhat good news. Wang Ba quickly presented the explanation he had thought through, Han Yanzi and Ye Cangsheng both aspire for Cultivation Ascension. Now, the Supreme Vault of Heaven no longer allows cultivators above the Nascent Soul to exist, with the only exception being us deities. They wish to completely recover and then capture us to seize our Divine Positions as a means to escape. Seize the Divine Position? From within the massive placenta, the voice of the Mother Goddess now carried a note of indignation, How reprehensible their ungrateful ambitions are! However The Mother Goddess paused in her speech, then asked in return, How did you come to know of Han Yanzi and Ye Cangshengs secret conspiracy? Accompanying the question, a thousand-armed, thousand-eyed figure quietly emerged next to the Mother Goddess. All those eyes were staring intently at him. It was none other than the God of War! Wang Bas heart tightened. He also realized that he might have been too hasty. However, his expression remained calm. With respect, he replied, Back to the Mother Goddess, when the cultivators from my sect arrived at Huangji Continent, one entered the Dragon Transformation Pool and was regarded by Ye Cangsheng as a candidate for Possession, meticulously nurtured, which is how I came to know of these matters. One lie requires many more lies to support it. Therefore, as soon as he thought of this lie, he had already prepared many more to back it up. The Mother Goddess fell silent for a moment, then asked another question, Who is this person? It seemed like Wang Ba finally reacted, his face showing a hint of annoyance, Does the Mother Goddess not trust me? Around the placenta, countless umbilical cords swayed slightly as if shaking hands. Not so, but rather to understand more clearly Yin God, you are my descendant, how could I suspect you? Hearing this, Wang Bas look of annoyance eased a little, and he frowned, This persons name is Guan Ao, with an exceptionally large head, a practitioner of Body Cultivation, who has entered the Dragon Pool multiple times and received direct guidance from Ye Cangsheng hidden there. It is said that the Dragon Pool can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators I suspect that there might be much more than that. Accommodate Divinity Transformation The voice from the placenta took on a note of gravity. But then it immediately came to a realization, whispering, I have taken note of this, now return and refine the incense fire, restore your third-level Divine Position as soon as possible. Wang Ba bowed to the Mother Goddess and then left with composure. And just after he left the divine temple, A large-foreheaded old man, with a forehead as large as a longevity peach, emerged from behind the placenta. ?Ϧ?0.? It was the God of Longevity. From within the placenta, the Mother Goddesss voice followed, You have all heard what Yin God just said. Do you have any thoughts? The God of Longevity, upon hearing the words, brushed his sleeve. Within the burst of divine light before him, a huge-headed phantom quietly emerged. If Wang Ba were present, he surely would recognize that this was precisely the Guan Ao he had just mentioned. The figure pondered deeply and said, Indeed, the cultivators we have planted in various cities have seen this person come out of the Dragon Pool multiple times. Yin God did not deceive us. Additionally He paused: In recent years, there have indeed been frequent middle or low-tier cultivators from Fenglin Continent coming to Qian. I arranged for people to secretly probe their souls The majority of these people are unaware of whether there are any Refining Void Cultivators in their sects, only a very few heard bits and pieces from their elders Refining Void Cultivators indeed seem to exist. From within the placenta, the voice of the Mother Goddess arrived, So is it that Yin God has not deceived us? The God of Longevity nodded, He likely has not. It would appear that Yin God has not been usurped of his Divine Position, and his actions should all be for the Supreme Vault of Heaven. The Mother Goddess upon hearing this finally nodded, Thats reassuring. So what should we do about the Dragon Pool? The God of War suddenly spoke up, I find myself in agreement with a statement previously made by Yin God, one cannot tolerate snores beside ones bed. Considering that becoming a Divine Emperor is probably our limit in the future, and further improvement might not be permitted given the current situation in the Supreme Vault of Heaven, it is best to seize the Dragon Pool now while Ye Cangsheng has yet to fully recover. This is our best opportunity. Chapter 1365 - Chapter 1365 Chapter 32 Bursting_3 ?Chapter 1365: Chapter 32 Bursting_3 Chapter 1365: Chapter 32 Bursting_3 The placenta did not speak, only the umbilical cords swayed slowly without rhythm, as if in contemplation. The God of Longevity also spoke up: In Qian, the cities are rife with conflict, leading to the deaths of many mortals. Our incense fire is greatly affected. Over the years, our progress has actually been limited. It might be better to flatten Qian and transform this place into our Kingdom of Immortals, which could also eliminate the threat of Ye Cangsheng. The continuous persuasions of the two deities finally led the Mother Goddess to make a decision. So much Yin God Power Wanfa Peak. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. Just as Wang Ba regained his consciousness, he couldnt help but frown deeply. He could clearly feel that inside the sea of consciousness in the Spiritual Government located at the brow of his Nascent Soul, the temple felt like it was swelling to the point of almost bursting. This was because a portion of the incense fire given by the Mother Goddess remained and was continually being refined into Yin God Power. No, I must use up some of it! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Otherwise, Im afraid it really will burst. Wang Ba immediately made a judgment in his heart. He had once thought that the temple could hold an infinite amount of Yin God Power, but now he realized there were indeed limits to the temple. And those limits were clearly determined by his realm. At the early-stage of the Nascent Soul, it seems it could only hold so much Yin God Power. His gaze swept over the surrounding Spirit Beasts, but he quickly shook his head. Bewitching the souls of Cultivators to possess the Spirit Beasts lacking Spiritual Wisdom was what he normally used to consume Yin God Power. But compared to the massive amount of Yin God Power within the temple, those were negligible and couldnt achieve the purpose of significant consumption. What a pity Yuyang Patriarch is not here What else can I use up? Right, the Yin God Bow! With that thought, he quickly summoned the Yin God Bow and began shaping it. Soon, the feeling of swelling transmitted from the temple eased slightly, and the Yin God Bow was fully shaped. But having just the bow wasnt enough; arrows were also needed. Otherwise, its power was only enough to kill some ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators. For those Perfect Nascent Soul Practitioners, its power fell short. The Yin God Power was quickly consumed, as arrows coalesced out of thin air. In a blink, ten arrows were formed. But when he tried to form more, he felt an inexplicable restriction that prevented him from creating any more. He could only give up. No good! I need to continue using it up! Wang Ba was slightly anxious in his heart. His gaze quickly swept around. However, at that moment, he suddenly froze. In the distance, a reddish-brown Spirit Chicken stood in front of a stone platform covered with Jade Slips, looking focused as it spewed out a golden rainbow! The golden rainbow, like lightning, though only a class IV spell, was filled with power far exceeding the ordinary. Is this Dao Intention? Surprise flashed in Wang Bas eyes: Jia 15 has actually nurtured Dao Intention! Cultivation for Cultivators is the process of nurturing Dao Intention. However, the Dao Intention of most people is hard to truly feel. Only at a very deep level can some people who have a deep understanding of Cultivation perceive it. And although the Dao Intention revealed in Jia 15s spell wasnt too profound, it was already perceptible to him. This also means that while Jia 15s cultivation base may not be very high now, it has already started moving towards condensing Dao Secrets. Wait, Jia 15, being a common Spirit Beast yet possessing Dao Intention what is its Dao Intention organ? Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel curious. Even the feeling of swelling from the temple became less pressing for a moment. ?Ϧ?.?? With that thought, he immediately stimulated Yin God Power to hypnotize the consciousness of Jia 15. Then, without waiting, he brought the now surprisingly large Jia 15 to his research lab. The records of dissecting Hybrid White Tigers provided by Martial Uncle, Ive already read through. This will be a good opportunity to verify them on Jia 15. With this thought, he felt slightly expectant. He couldnt wait to take out the Skyfall Blade. Though the True Spirit of the Magic Treasure within the blade had been nurtured for a short time, it had already gained sentience, estimating that the day of its transformation was also fast approaching. However, since the blade was his destined treasure, even without the cooperation of the True Spirit of the Magic Treasure, it was still as easy as moving his arm, the blade light danced up and down. It didnt take long for Jia 15 to be slit open. However, Wang Ba immediately frowned, his eyes fixed on the illusory Inner Core within Jia 15s abdomen. His heart couldnt help but sink: Dao Intention is actually within the Inner Core. No Dao Intention organ means no chance to gain a large number of Dao Intention-infused Spirit Beasts through reproduction His expression was extremely grim. Unable to mass-produce Dao Intention. This also meant that from the very beginning, there was no hope for the construction of the Taoist Field. Decades of meticulous efforts by Qi Yan were all in vain. And what was worse, in this world, there was still the presence of the Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals. No! There must be a way; heaven does not forsake the determined! Wang Bas gaze was tightly fixed on that Inner Core. But immediately, he couldnt help but let out a low hum. In the temple at the brow of his Nascent Soul, the sense of swelling became even more pronounced. Too much Yin God Power, I must solve this problem Wait! Yin God Power Dao Intention organ Looking at Jia 15, a preposterous yet daring thought suddenly surged in Wang Bas heart. Can Yin God Power be used to construct a Dao Intention organ? Chapter 1366 - Chapter 1366 Chapter 33 Achievements ?Chapter 1366: Chapter 33 Achievements Chapter 1366: Chapter 33 Achievements This is an extremely bold idea. Yin God Power can indeed turn the false into reality, but so far, Wang Ba has only used it on inanimate objects such as the Yin God Bow and Yin God Arrows. However, the Dao Intention organs need to be connected to the bloodline of Jia 15, which requires not only turning the false into the real but even more real than reality itself. Yet, the thought of potentially being able to transplant Jia 15s Dao Intention onto the Dao Intention organs he created, thereby realizing the construction of the Taoist Field, immediately made him irresistibly contemplate its feasibility. New organs must not only become a part of Jia 15s physical body, fulfilling corresponding functions, but also carry Dao Intention The Dao Intention organs of the Hybrid White Tiger carry Dao Intention and are the beginning of its Qi and Blood. Martial Uncle Qi hypothesized that the Dao Intention organs must be the most special parts of the body. So, what should Jia 15s Dao Intention organs look like? Should I fabricate entirely new organs, or pick an existing one to replace after removal? He lowered his head, looking at the variety of Jia 15s organs and limbs arrayed across the table in front of him. Aside from the head, theres the chicken neck, wings, the body frame, breast meat, two chicken feet, treasures within grasp, drumsticks The crop, heart, liver, spleen, lungs, chicken gizzards, testicles, rectum These tissues and bones, though segregated by Wang Ba, were still brimming with intense vitality. This is precisely the power found in a Class IV Spirit Beasts body. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. But Wang Ba fell into hesitation. The Spirit Chicken is already a highly evolved species of Spirit Beast, and virtually every organ in its body has its designated function and value. If one were to create organs from scratch, not to mention whether they could successfully merge with Jia 15s body, even if they did merge, its probable that they would be useless, unable to fulfill any role. Comparable to the human appendix. Such things might not blend seamlessly with Dao Intention, and Wang Ba worries whether, if Jia 15 were to breed later on, the Dao Intention organ could be successfully inherited. Just as the offspring of a divine beast are naturally endowed with Dao Intention organs and naturally accumulate Dao Intention as they age. But if it were to involve selecting and replacing an organ that already exists in Jia 15s body, then which organ would be more appropriate? Would the power of the Yin God be capable of successfully replicating such an organ? His gaze once more swept over the organs arrayed before him. Upon seeing one particular organ, his eyes suddenly lit up: Thats it! Although uncertain for others, this organ is surely used frequently by Jia 15. If its this organ perhaps adding one more could also be beneficial for it. Thinking this, he quickly enveloped the chicken testicle, the size of a human head, with the Mother Qi of Dharmas. Paying no mind to the strong odor emanating from it. Slowly infiltrating it with the Mother Qi of Dharmas while his Spiritual Sense meticulously scanned every part. The power of Yin God in the temple inflamed intensely, even to the point of a painful sensation. To avoid being affected, Wang Ba simply severed his five senses. At the same time, in his heart, he rapidly constructed an illusory image of the chicken testicle, including the tunica albuginea, seminiferous tubules, straight tubules, septum, mediastinum, and other minute tissues. The power of the Yin God seeks to create reality, especially that of living beings, closely approaching the level of creation itself; naturally, this cannot be done as casually as before, particularly since it involves the organ of a Class IV Spirit Beast. Not to mention, there had to be fine-tuning so that this Dao Intention organ could spontaneously accumulate Dao Intention. This was the most troublesome part. Soon, based on the previous research by Martial Uncle Qi and his observations of Jia 15s testicle. He quickly constructed the internal and external aspects of the Dao Intention organ: the chicken testicle. Its time to begin! Wang Ba took a deep breath and instantly restored his five senses. Immediately, he was hit with an intense pain that he hadnt felt for a long time. ?Ϧ?. Fortunately, he was prepared and wasnt too greatly affected. With a single thought, The chicken testicle the size of a human head quickly appeared in front of him, kidney-shaped with a full, smooth surface, glistening with moisture. The sliced part had tiny blood vessels flickering slightly. At a glance, the chicken testicle looked even more real than a real one. Likewise, upon closer examination. Even if one were to touch it, it would still feel undeniably real. If a connoisseur saw such a premium ingredient, they would likely be unable to contain themselves. Such is the formidable aspect of Yin God Power; deceiving the heavens to cross the sea, mixing the false with the real, even if the chicken testicle in front is in fact an illusion, one cannot detect any differences. But Wang Ba was abundantly clear. This was just the first step. The next moment. In the Nascent Soul at the center of his forehead, a full volume of crimson droplets in the Spirit Temple evaporated by a third instantly! Wang Ba felt the swelling pain at his brow vanish in an instant, replaced by a feeling of emptiness. He, however, paid no attention to these sensations, his eyes drawn to the chicken testicle in front of him. The massive chicken testicle in front of him had lost all smooth appearance, revealing an intricate network of tiny tubules wrapped around like threads, alive and seemingly chaotic yet extremely harmonious in their movements. Three tenths just to condense these structures? Wang Ba couldnt help but be moved but having already invested so much, he couldnt possibly give up now. He gritted his teeth at the thought. He felt the level of Yin God Power in the Spiritual Government temple drop visibly at a rapid pace! Forty percent, fifty percent seventy percent! Surrounding the tiny connective tissues, the chicken testicle quickly became filled and plump. Chapter 1367 - Chapter 1367 Chapter 33 Achievements_2 ?Chapter 1367: Chapter 33 Achievements_2 Chapter 1367: Chapter 33 Achievements_2 ` Yet the appearance of the chicken testicle was still not completely closed. Wang Ba really went all out this time! With gritted teeth, Eighty percent! Finally, as the power of the Yin God plummeted again, a human head-sized, plump and round chicken testicle solidified completely! The second step, completed! The amount of Yin God Power required was actually this much! Wang Ba was astonished in his heart. He had saved up for so long, and even had the massive amount of incense fire given by the Mother Godness, but it was consumed by eighty percent in an instant. Fortunately, it was finally refined. Wang Ba dared not relax in the slightest, as he carefully protected the chicken testicle created by the Yin God Power while quickly sewing Jia 15s limbs and organs back together. With his familiarity with the Spirit Chickens flesh, it took almost less time than a tea session to complete. Soon, a rather bald but complete Jia 15 reappeared. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. However, at this moment, it still had no consciousness, with its legs splayed out and its opened abdomen clearly showing the pulsating organs and surging blood flow. Looking at Jia 15s abdomen, Wang Bas calm complexion gained a hint of solemnity. Cradling that chicken testicle, he then infused it with the Mother Qi of Dharmas into the space between the two testicles within Jia 15s body, carefully connecting it to the surrounding tissues. After doing all this, Wang Ba still did not breathe a sigh of relief; his eyes sparkled with Spiritual Light, rarely showing a trace of nervousness, as he stared intently at that chicken testicle. However, in merely a few breaths, Wang Bas expression involuntarily turned ugly: Whats going on? The blood supply to this chicken testicle isnt flowing in, but the other two are functioning normally Is there a problem somewhere? He scanned the other two chicken testicles, his eyes suddenly flashing with realization: I understand! Vitality! This condensed chicken testicle has no vitality! The chicken testicle created by the Yin God Power was like an empty shell, lacking the most important Soul. And this soul is vitality, the essence of creation, the most fundamental aspect of life. At this moment, Wang Ba had a sudden enlightenment, lightly humming. Instantly, a black and a white Qi flew out from his nostrils and directly into that chicken testicle. The chicken testicle immediately became lively. The next instant. The small tubes connecting the chicken kidney and chicken testicle were filled with a rapid blood flow, silent to the ear, but in Wang Bas hearing, it was like a surging river! Its done! The third step, also the last step, was smoothly completed! Although joy nearly overflowed from his heart, Wang Ba still patiently waited, observing for a while. Only when he confirmed that this chicken testicle was functioning normally like the other two did he finally relax somewhat. He quickly stitched up Jia 15s abdomen, then fed it numerous Elixirs for recovering the flesh. After completing these tasks, he pondered and made some minor adjustments to Jia 15s Soul. He then returned Jia 15 to its former position on the stone platform. After that, he quietly left. Not long after Wang Ba left, Jia 15 slowly opened its eyes. Its eyes carried a hint of confusion: Eh? Wasnt I just cultivating the Golden Rainbow Heavenly Light Technique? How did I fall asleep? It shook its head, then habitually looked down to preen its feathers, but it was soon stunned again. My feathers, how have they suddenly become so delicate? Theyre practically like new Strange However, it didnt think too much of it and quickly fluttered its wings joyfully, the new reddish-brown feathers shimmering under the sunlight with an unusual luster. It looked around at its wings, unable to contain its happiness. Good! Haha, this time, that bald vulture definitely wont be able to withstand my beauty! It carefully groomed a feather that had inadvertently stuck up, feeling more and more satisfied as it looked, and increasingly agitated from within. This agitation, far beyond anything previous, set a fire surging in its heart. Its gaze, involuntarily, fell on a somewhat tender Spiritual Sparrow not far away. If it had been any other time, such a skinny Spiritual Sparrow wouldnt have been attractive at all, but for some reason, it now felt the once unappealing bird carried a hint of temptation. Lets try something fresh! Jia 15 eyed it covetously, muttering to itself. Slowly, it sauntered towards the unsuspecting Spiritual Sparrow, the predator closing in. One day later. Jia 15 hopped contentedly off the back of an already somewhat elderly Class IV vulture. With the lust extinguished, it felt an unprecedented weakness in its body. Strange This impetuousness was so intense it hardly seemed itself. During the mating, it was almost afraid it would die on the backs of those spirit poultry. Fortunately, it managed to survive. ?0??. Before it could rest enough, a long-lost, somewhat mechanical voice echoed in its ear: [Ding!] [Abundance Achievement System online!] [A new achievement: Hundred Birds Strike has been reached! (Continuous seeding of over a hundred parties, achievement activated)] [Achievement reward: Outline of Dao Intent Cultivation] Achievement? Dao Intention? Jia 15 was baffled. What on earth is this? Yet, the content of a Cultivation Method appeared out of nowhere in its Soul. Jia 15 curiously began to read. At first, it didnt take it seriously. However, it wasnt long before a look of shock emerged in its eyes: Dao Intention? There is actually such a thing After Dao Intention, comes Dao Secret, and by condensing Dao Secret, there is hope for Immortal Ascension? ` Chapter 1368 - Chapter 1368 Chapter 33 Achievement_3 ?Chapter 1368: Chapter 33: Achievement_3 Chapter 1368: Chapter 33: Achievement_3 ` So it turns out that to achieve Immortal Ascension, theres so much to prepare. At present, Im still in the process of nurturing my Dao Intention. Fortunately, over these years, I have never been complacent, and have sired numerous offspring. Now with a lifespan of over two thousand years, I can afford to prepare slowly. Jia 15 secretly felt fortunate for his foresight. Despite saying so, he couldnt wait to start reading carefully. Dao Intention organ? Stored within the Inner Core is inferior, whereas in the organs is upper-grade Dao So thats how it is! Worthy of being something given by the System, I had no idea there was such attention to detail before. Jia 15 couldnt help but exclaim: No wonder back in Yan State, there was only Zhang Daobai who achieved Nascent Soul, this is the difference in legacy! There was both gratitude and heartfelt sighs. Back in the day when he was still in Yan State, how could he have imagined stepping into the Nascent Soul realm so quickly. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. And now, not only has he reached such a realm, but also He glanced around at the spirit poultry, his eyes inadvertently revealing a hint of satisfaction. To have so many lovely beauties, to be adored by so many strong what more could a chicken ask for? According to this Outline of Dao Intent Cultivation, its best to store Dao Intention within testicles?! Jia 15s gaze was filled with astonishment. This, this Although he knew little about upper-grade Dao Laws, this method of storing Dao Intention in the testicles was truly unheard of. Upper-grade Dao, it must have its peculiarities, well, if its to be stored in the testicles, then so be it, I have two after all ?Ϧ??. eh? Jia 15 suddenly froze, incredulously examining his own body: I actually have three? Among the recent surprises, none shook him as much as this. When did this grow out? I actually didnt notice it. After the shock, his face soon showed extreme joy: No wonder I was able to embrace a hundred birds in one night, good! Good indeed! Truly heaven is aiding me! He didnt hesitate at all, committed the Outline of Dao Intent Cultivation to memory, and then seriously tried it out. However, he soon found that this so-called Dao Intention was truly intangible, and although there seemed to be Dao Intention within his Inner Core, he had no clue on how to channel it into his Dao Intention organ. Still, his mindset was very relaxed, he still had a long lifespan, so there was no rush to figure it out. In the distance, under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, Wang Ba, who was refining incense fire, slowly withdrew his gaze from Jia 15. He had done all he could do, the rest was up to Jia 15. Several days later, he had finished refining all the incense fire bestowed by the Mother Goddess, and the power of the Yin God, which had dwindled to 20%, returned to around 50%. And just after he had done all this, someone came to see him. At Wanfa Peak, in the pavilion constructed for him by Wang Qingyang, the Sects prime disciple. A young cultivator stood before Wang Ba with a nervous expression, stammering: Deputy Sect Master, did you, did you summon me for something? Wang Ba smiled slightly: Dont be nervous, I do have something for you this time, but it might be somewhat dangerous. Hearing this, the young cultivator seemed less nervous: Disciple is honored to be valued by the Deputy Sect Master and accepted into the Sect, achieving Golden Core from Qi Refining in just eighty years, like a fish leaping over the dragon gate. No matter the danger, disciple will not have any second thoughts. Wang Ba laughed: Good! Thats the spirit Im looking for. He then handed over a Vermillion Bird Token to the young cultivator, the tone of his voice turning a bit more solemn: I want you to go to Huangji Continent, head straight for Yang Que in the Imperial Capital, dont worry about anything else of course, if you face a fatal threat, channel your Mana into this token. Huangji Continent? The young cultivator was obviously startled, then hesitantly said: Do I really not need to do anything else? Although my abilities are limited, I can still contribute to the Sect. Wang Ba said gently: No need, your presence there will be the greatest help to the Sect. This matter is something only you can do, have no worries. The young cultivator was somewhat incredulous: Do I really play such an important role? Hearing the young cultivator, Wang Ba patted his shoulder and encouraged him: I have even more confidence in you than you, and remember, this matter is between you and me, let no third party know. In a few days, someone will take you there. The young cultivator, though still somewhat skeptical, was uplifted by the Deputy Sect Masters high regard, and immediately took his leave and departed. Wang Ba watched the young cultivator leave, his eyes reflecting his thoughts: Once Qian Baimao is sent over, hopefully, he can play a restraining role. In the deep recesses of the Yuanci Sea. A chaotic seabed landscape strewn with a variety of mountains and stones eroded by water. Countless currents flowed through it. That day. In the depths of these mountain ranges, suddenly numerous stones burst apart. Then four figures rapidly emerged from below. Finally out! Xiang Sirui couldnt help but take a deep breath. Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao also quickly gathered around. Yuanci Taoist Friend, we should have traveled quite a distance, right? ` Chapter 1369 - Chapter 1369 Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace ?Chapter 1369: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace Chapter 1369: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace Why are there Divinity Transformation cultivators here!? The dark depths of the ocean. Sensing the intensity of the aura from the white-haired cultivator not far away. Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao, who had just exited the underwater tunnel, all underwent a drastic change in expression. Especially Xiang Sirui. He had boasted exceedingly just a short while ago, but now he suddenly saw a Divinity Transformation cultivator, feeling nervous and involuntarily turning red-faced with embarrassment. None of them dared to speak or act rashly, for now, the distinction between friend and foe was unclear, and any action would lead to misunderstandings; instinctively, they looked towards Daoist Yuanci. And the gaze of Daoist Yuanci was also unusually solemn at this moment. Quietly circulating his mana while swiftly observing the other party. The clothes and decorations seem somewhat similar to Yuchens, only they appear more complex and mature. Im not sure if its the standard attire of the sect Yuchen belongs to, or a style common in Zhongsheng Continent. Cultivation Base this person seems to also have cultivated the Yuanci Path ?0??. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Could it be? He frowned inwardly. The information Yuchen had provided before the Truth Membrane Eye beneath the Eightfold Sea was too brief. Apart from knowing about Yuanci Palace and his wife Li Yuehua, there was almost no other useful information. The only certainty was that Yuanci Palace should also be considered a major Sect in Zhongsheng Continent and wouldnt be easily destroyed; otherwise, Yuchen wouldnt have mentioned just a name without leaving any specific instructions. But facing this suddenly appeared Divinity Transformation cultivator, Daoist Yuanci would not rashly reveal his purpose. After all, he was also unclear about the relationship between this person and Yuanci Palace; if they were close, it would be fine, but if they were hostile, that would be a huge problem. At that moment, thoughts raced through his mind, and he cupped his hands in salute towards the white-haired cultivator who was looking down at them from not far away, his eyes full of scrutiny, yet he remained silent: I am a cultivator from Jin in Fenglin Continent, traveling through Little Cang World with friends for many years. We have come here inadvertently and did not mean to intrude. If we offended you, please speak your mind, and we will leave immediately. Hearing Daoist Yuanci mention coming from Fenglin Continent, the white-haired cultivator slightly furrowed his brows, his eyes showing some concern. After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke: You which Sect from Jin do you belong to? Are the Three Sects and One Clan still in existence? His pronunciation was slightly unusual, seemingly with a local accent from Zhongsheng Continent, and he stuttered a bit, making it initially unclear. However, the four were already listening intently, so they naturally heard him clearly. Hearing the white-haired cultivators words, all four exchanged glances, seeing a gleam of joy in each others eyes. They hadnt expected that the reputation of the Three Sects and One Clan, even far in the overseas Zhongsheng Continent, was known to a Divinity Transformation cultivator, and it seemed that the other party was rather amiable. Immediately, Xiang Sirui courteously replied with a smile: Respected senior, the Three Sects and One Clan indeed exist. The few of us come from there. Does senior perhaps have old ties with any cultivators from Jin? Rui Chunqiu also quickly nodded his head with a smile, showing goodwill towards the white-haired cultivator. The white-haired cultivator remained expressionless: I have no old ties. Ten thousand years ago, my ancestors wanted to migrate to Fenglin Continent but they were driven back by your Three Sects and One Clan. The smiles froze on both Xiang Siruis and Rui Chunqius faces. Both of them inwardly groaned in frustration. There was actually such a history; why was it never recorded in our Sect! Both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao also felt their hearts sink. Before either could react, the white-haired cultivator spoke again calmly: However, this is all past history, which I did not experience, and need not discuss further However, this place does not welcome strangers. If you have no other business, you should leave. The white-haired cultivators speech became even more fluent, with just this short conversation, his accent was already somewhat similar to Daoist Yuancis. Hearing the white-haired cultivators words, the four of them felt a moment of relief, but then their expressions grew serious again. After exchanging glances, Daoist Yuanci then apologetically said: Please forgive us, senior. Earlier, I was not aware of the situation and therefore concealed some facts. We come because of the Yuanci Membrane Eye forming in the sea, which is a great peril. We heard Zhongsheng Continent possesses Heavenly Cyan Jade, which can neutralize the disaster of Yuanci, so we specifically came to request it. May the senior allow us to travel across the continent to obtain this item? The white-haired cultivator, upon hearing this, revealed a light, unsurprised smile: I knew you had another purpose, but you can go back now. Daoist Yuanci and the others were startled upon hearing this, with Rui Chunqiu stepping forward and solemnly reminding: Senior, the Yuanci Membrane Eye is not a Void Eye but a True Membrane Eye. The white-haired cultivator became slightly impatient, but seemingly wary of the reputation of the great Jin Sect behind the four, he held back his impatience and said in a deep voice: I do not know how you came to know that the continent produces Heavenly Cyan Jade, but you have come too late. The Heavenly Cyan Jade was mined to exhaustion over a thousand years ago. The families in Zhongsheng Continent still have some reserves, but even we dont have enough for ourselves. You need not hold any more thoughts; just go back. But, senior, you must also be aware of the harm of the True Membrane Eye. Once allowed to expand, I fear that in a few hundred years, the entire Little Cang World will become a wasteland. Xiang Sirui couldnt help stepping forward and saying. The white-haired cultivator grew even more impatient, his tone also growing colder: So what? Hundreds of years from now, whether I am in this world is yet unknown Enough! I am giving face to your Sect by not taking this too far, but if you continue to push your limits, dont blame me for not giving face to your Sect! Chapter 1370 - Chapter 1370 Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace_2 ?Chapter 1370: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace_2 Chapter 1370: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace_2 But Xiang Sirui was about to speak when Daoist Yuanci gave him a look, stopping his words. He then politely bowed to the white-haired cultivator: Since the elder has said so, we dare not disobey. We will take our leave now However, there is one more thing I would like to ask of you. The white-haired cultivators expression was already extremely cold, but he still icily said: What is it? Daoist Yuanci took out a bead from his Storage Treasure, whose aura had nearly dissipated, and politely said: I had previously found this item overseas; it seems to belong to a disciple of Yuanci Palace from your esteemed place. I am not clear on the situation and had intended to return it once I arrived at Zhongsheng Continent. Since I can no longer proceed, I would ask the elder to pass it on for me. Upon seeing the bead in Daoist Yuancis hand, Qin Lingxiaos eyes suddenly flashed with an unusual light. She recognized the item. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? It was the remains of the Class IV magic treasure they had found when following the Hole-digging Otter into a temporary immortal cave of a Zhongsheng Continent cultivator named Yuchen, while lost in the Eightfold Sea. At that time, the True Spirit within the magic treasure had already dissipated, and now the Spiritual Light of this bead was almost extinguished. The white-haired cultivator frowned slightly upon seeing the bead, seeming somewhat unsure. Without any visible action. The bead from Daoist Yuancis hand suddenly flew out of its own accord. In the blink of an eye, it landed in the white-haired cultivators hands. ?Ϧ?.?? The white-haired cultivator examined the bead closely and soon narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly to Daoist Yuanci, the cultivator nonchalantly threw it back. Indeed, it is a magic treasure of Yuanci Palace, but regrettably, given the method of its crafting, it is nearly ten thousand years old, and with the True Spirit already obliterated, its of no use. People of Yuanci Palace probably wouldnt want it either, take it with you! Nearly ten thousand years ago? Daoist Yuancis face showed a slight surprise. But his heart sank. The lifespan of a Nascent Soul Cultivator was generally just over a thousand years. Divinity Transformation cultivators live much longer, normally able to approach four thousand years. If this truly were an item from nearly ten thousand years ago, it would mean that Yuchens wife was most likely no longer in this world. Of course, there was another possibility, which was that the Divinity Transformation cultivator in front of him was lying. His thoughts flickered rapidly, yet his face did not betray his emotions, as he expressed regretfully: Thank you for the guidance, senior. Since that is the case, my companions and I shall take our leave from you. Having said that, he did not hesitate at all, turning around to dive towards the passageway below. Seeing his decisive action, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were somewhat hesitant, whereas Qin Lingxiao followed without a moments hesitation. Seeing the two acting so resolutely, the white-haired cultivators gaze grew even colder. Though Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were anxious, they could only feel urgency in their hearts as they quickly swam towards Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. However, the white-haired cultivator stood in place, without any intention of leaving, as if wanting to ensure with his own eyes that they all had departed. Once they entered the underwater passage, Daoist Yuanci quickly shielded the three of them, blocking any external prying. He then continued swimming in the direction they had come from. Xiang Sirui couldnt hold back his urgency anymore and anxiously said: Daoist Yuanci, that Divinity Transformation cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent may not be easy to speak with, but if we intimidated him with the name of the Sect, perhaps we could still have a chance to enter Zhongsheng Continent. Why didnt you try to argue further? Rui Chunqiu, though silent, had the same thought in his eyes. Both were aware of the proper respect that Divinity Transformation cultivator had for the Three Sects and One Clan. If they bluffed with the Sects name, maybe they could really get through. However, Daoist Yuanci just shook his head slightly, glanced at Qin Lingxiao, and then said in a deep voice: I probed just now, and that person seems to be on bad terms with the Yuanci Palace I just mentioned. Even if he isnt a mortal enemy, hes most likely an adversary. And both I and Taoist Friend Qin practice the Dao Law of Yuanci Palace; Im truly concerned that he might see through us. If he mistakes me and Qin Lingxiao for people from Yuanci Palace, it would likely be even more disadvantageous for this journey. Is that so? Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were somewhat surprised. Daoist Yuanci continued: However, thats not the key point. I approximately guessed why he is unwilling for us to enter Zhongsheng Continent Just now, Taoist Friend Xiang mentioned that the Little Cang World might become desolate in hundreds or thousands of years, yet this person said that he might no longer be in this realm, not that he might no longer be alive. Im afraid that inside Zhongsheng Continent, theres also a significant affair in progress, and this matter is very likely related to Cultivation Ascension. Cultivation Ascension?! This time, not only were Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu surprised, even Qin Lingxiaos indifferent eyes showed a trace of shock. Then, Xiang Sirui suddenly reacted: Thats right! Divinity Transformation cultivators are rare nowadays, but this person is still staying here comfortably. Earlier we were only wary of him, but thinking about it now, could this place be similar to the Eightfold Sea? Rui Chunqiu nodded in agreement: Its very possible, the Eightfold Sea might exist due to the Truth Membrane Eye. Would that mean theres also a Truth Membrane Eye within Zhongsheng Continent? Daoist Yuanci, while leading the three at a steady pace towards the outskirts, slightly shook his head: The reason this place can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators is still unclear, and its not the issue we need to delve into right now. Currently, its highly likely that a significant event is happening within Zhongsheng Continent. A mighty Divinity Transformation cultivator guarding this place signifies its importance; its improbable that we would be allowed in. What should we do then? Just go back like this? Xiang Sirui couldnt help but frown. Daoist Yuanci shook his head: Returning is out of the question. If the Yuanci Membrane Eye issue remains unresolved, Fenglin Continent will never have peace. If this path is blocked, then we must choose another direction and avoid this person. That will delay us quite a bit. Rui Chunqius expression was bitter. A Divinity Transformation cultivators Spiritual Sense coverage was enormous, avoiding detection would certainly mean taking a significantly longer detour. Daoist Yuancis face, however, bore a rare solemnity: Delay is inevitable, but what worries me the most is that there might be other Divinity Transformation cultivators guarding other directions, which would complicate matters. Hearing Daoist Yuancis words, all three of them involuntarily furrowed their brows. If that was the case, their journey could very well be in vain. After enduring countless hardships to get here, and with the Three Sects and One Clan awaiting our good news, how can we give up so easily! Xiang Sirui spoke with a determined tone. His words immediately reinvigorated the others spirits. Lets go! Daoist Yuanci, leading the three, quickly left the area of the Yuanci Sea. This time, they flew for a full ten thousand miles along the east side of the Yuanci Sea. Seeing the stark difference in the coloration of the waters between the Yuanci Sea and the normal sea boundary, all four felt surprised. This place is indeed bizarre; we didnt notice it before, but having flown for so long now, one realizes the outer boundary of the Yuanci Sea surrounding Zhongsheng Continent is too regular, almost as if someone has deliberately arranged it. Rui Chunqiu marveled with amazement. The others wholeheartedly agreed. The entire Yuanci Sea, from the sky above to the depths below, appeared as if it were a screen, isolating Zhongsheng Continent from the other Nine Continents. No matter how one looked at it, it didnt seem naturally formed. But to trap an entire continent, thats not something humanly possible, right? Even a Refining Void cultivator would probably find it beyond their power. Xiang Sirui shook his head after a period of analysis and came to a conclusion: The only one who could do this in the entire Little Cang World would perhaps be the so-called Will of the heaven and earth. However, despite all the talk of the Will of the heaven and earth, ha, I have never actually seen what it is. The other three couldnt help but laugh. Soon after, Daoist Yuancis expression turned serious, as he said solemnly: I have surveyed this place before; although there is no natural, direct undersea passage, if we dig a distance under the ocean floor, there is a section where the geology is loose. We should be able to easily pass through there. Better to dig deeper, to prevent any Divinity Transformation from discovering us. Xiang Sirui suggested. Rui Chunqiu also agreed with a few words. Qin Lingxiao, as usual, remained quiet, not saying much. However, with the four in agreement, the following actions were straightforward. Under Daoist Yuancis careful sensing and survey, the four of them divided up the work. Soon enough, deep within the ocean floor, tens of miles down, they dug out a temporary passage. How far they went was unknown. Finally, Daoist Yuanci sensed the reduced strength of the Yuanci energy above. Nevertheless, they didnt stop, and continued to dig forward for several more days. Only then did they begin to dig upwards. Several days later. Gurgle gurgle Bubbles emerged from a pile of rocks at the bottom of the sea. Soon after, the strong rocks were quickly drawn away by the negative pressure of the sea water. Then, four figures swam up from the temporary passage. Were still in this sea, just how vast is the Yuanci Sea! Chapter 1371 - Chapter 1371 Chapter 35 3 Sages ?Chapter 1371: Chapter 35 3 Sages Chapter 1371: Chapter 35 3 Sages ` At the bottom of the deep sea, dark currents surged wildly. The swift water battered the white-haired Cultivators robes, flapping them loudly. Around him, the magnetic force of Yuanci, carrying an intense corrosive scent, was rapidly draining out of the seawater. It transformed into four invisible Yuanci nets that rushed down toward the four individuals from above! The rich Yuanci force was exceptionally suppressive to Cultivators who did not practice the Yuanci arts, not to mention that the Yuanci force in the Yuanci Sea was even more unique. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu both had their faces change drastically! Without daring to hesitate, they almost instantly used all the tricks up their sleeves. Pure white Spiritual Light erupted from all around Xiang Siruis body, meeting the surrounding Yuanci head-on. At the same time, a simple and ancient ding shot out from his embrace, swelling in the wind and moving ahead to shield Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao, who were the closest to him. He shouted loudly at the same time: Ill cover the retreat! You go now! Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao hesitated only for a moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? They gave Xiang Sirui a swift glance, each with a flash of sorrow and anger in their eyes. Go! We still have important duties to fulfill! Then they immediately split up and fled in the direction they had come from! However, a mocking and piercing coldness flashed in the eyes of the white-haired Cultivator not too far away. One of the large nets covering the trio suddenly expanded, sweeping like a broom, and in a light stroke, it swept away the ding along with Xiang Sirui, then descended upon Xiang Sirui once more! Meanwhile, the two other invisible Yuanci nets quickly spread out, with more distant Yuanci force also rapidly mobilizing! It looked as though it was about to envelop Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao. Rui Chunqiu threw out several rare and precious Talismans, but in the depths of the sea where Yuanci was extremely dense, the Talismans power was severely suppressed. Before they could be unleashed, they were instantly shattered by the surging Yuanci! Rui Chunqius face turned pale! In a flash, Qin Lingxiao let out an angry shout; mana of Yuanci within his body quickly concentrated to a single point, and in an instant, he jabbed forward at the invisible net! The Yuanci net was instantly pierced by him, and at the same time, a white dragon flew out from under Qin Lingxiaos feet, coiling around Rui Chunqiu, and they flew directly out through the hole and towards the outside. Hm? A method from the Yuanci Palace?! The white-haired Cultivator noticed Qin Lingxiaos actions and revealed a look of surprise. Immediately after, he was engulfed in towering rage. He yelled angrily: Well done! I thought that there existed Yuanci secret techniques in the outside world, but it turns out to be the scum of Yuanci Palace! Then there is no mistake! I will send you on your way first, and in a few days, Ill send the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace to join you! An invisible and insubstantial Dao Domain quickly spread out from his body, catching up from behind and instantly covering Qin Lingxiao. The Yuanci net that had just been pierced by Qin Lingxiao was swiftly repaired. It swiftly merged with the Yuanci in the surrounding seawater and transformed into a grey spiritual light that was on the verge of piercing through Qin Lingxiaos body. But at this moment, the white-haired Cultivators Spiritual Sense was suddenly shaken! A sense of extreme danger, only felt when faced with the Three Saints of the Yuanci Palace, assaulted his heart in an instant. He turned his head abruptly, looking uncertainly towards the source of the danger. Yet, among those four, he saw a young Great Mage wearing a Mysterious Black robe, with a calm face and a hint of a mysterious aura, who was also looking at him. ?Ϧ?0.?? However, the white-haired Cultivators gaze swiftly shifted slightly, looking at something in front of the young Great Mage. In front of him stood an ancient and enormous drum filled with the aura of years and slaying, motionless in the seawater, while two drumsticks slowly pulled themselves out A Class V magic treasure!! The white-haired Cultivators complexion changed drastically, his heart shook with terror! How can they have a Class V magic treasure?! Then, without any hesitation, The Yuanci nets and grey spiritual light that were originally aimed at the other three, now turned around and targeted the large drum. And he himself turned around without any hesitation and fled far into the depths of the sea. In less than the time it takes to breathe, the figure of the white-haired Cultivator had disappeared. Leaving only the churning and rolling seawater, and the gradually dispersing Yuanci force Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu, who had escaped from the Yuanci net, along with Qin Lingxiao, who had narrowly escaped from the grey spiritual light, all couldnt help but stare blankly at the empty waters around them. Is is he gone? They then couldnt help but look towards the large drum. Daoist Yuanci quickly soared and landed in front of the drum. He swept his Cloud Sleeves and bowed deeply: Thank you, Patriarch, for your assistance. From within the drum, a voice soon came, indifferent: It was just to scare them My original essence is damaged, and now Im merely strong on the outside but weak within, not suitable for action unless absolutely necessary. Also, the Yuanci here has some suppressive effect on me. If that person is smart enough, he will likely realize this very soon, so dont linger here any longer. Hearing this, Daoist Yuancis heart chilled slightly, but still, he quickly thanked him once more. The voice from inside the drum had nothing more to say. After the reminder, it immediately turned back into a streak of light and entered Daoist Yuancis Storage Treasure. Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao also flew over. That was Patriarch Yu Yang, wasnt it? I didnt expect him to come along with Daoist Yuanci. Xiang Sirui showed curiosity and respect. Daoist Yuanci nodded, then quickly sensed something far away, and said aloud: Lets leave first. The three of them also knew it was not the time for detailed discussion, so they immediately followed Daoist Yuanci, swiftly heading upwards towards the distance. There, a faint light was dimly visible. Meanwhile, In the Yuanci Sea. As soon as the white-haired Cultivator parted from Daoist Yuancis group, he immediately flew towards the distance. Before long, he suddenly came to a halt. ` Chapter 1372 - Chapter 1372 Chapter 35 Three Saints_2 ?Chapter 1372: Chapter 35 Three Saints_2 Chapter 1372: Chapter 35 Three Saints_2 At the end of his line of sight, a figure with similarly white hair was breaking through the waves, stirring up countless streams of water and bubbles. Soon, the two figures rapidly converged, facing each other. Their clothes and dress were exactly the same. In a flicker, the two figures merged into one. In their place, there remained only the figure of a white-haired Cultivator with closed eyes. And the aura of the white-haired Cultivator surged slightly. The white-haired Cultivator slowly opened his eyes, then showed a deep look of fear: These bastards from Yuanci Palace actually have a Class V magic treasure! Lucky I escaped quickly! Class V magic treasures, having accumulated power over an extremely long period, possess profound and unparalleled fundamentals, often a newly attained Class V magic treasure could surpass a newly ascended Class V Holy Master. As the Cultivation Base progresses, the advantage of the magic treasure over the mage gradually diminishes, eventually becoming nonexistent. Of course, this is provided one has reached between the middle and late stages of Class V. And the drum from a moment ago, just from its aura alone, seemed to be of the upper grade of Class V. Far surpassing him, an early-stage Class V Holy Master. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Wait a minute The white-haired Cultivator suddenly frowned: If a Class V upper grade magic treasure was actually used, I would have had no time to react just now He finally realized the truth and his expression darkened involuntarily: Damn it! They tricked me! He was still puzzled as to why he had never heard of Yuanci Palace possessing such a high-rank magic treasure, and now he understood that it was all a bluff. He hated that these scoundrels had impersonated so convincingly that he had almost subconsciously believed them. Now that he understood, the face of the white-haired Cultivator turned red with anger! If I dont kill them, what face does The Fifth Wasp have to compete for the Holy Fruit! Immediately, his Spiritual Sence stretched out quickly, and with the help of the continuous elemental force of magnetism in Yuanci Sea, he swiftly locked onto the traces of those four individuals. This Yuanci Sea is indeed different from the ones we encountered before; there isnt even a sign of Demonic Beasts. As they got closer to the surface of the sea, the elemental force of magnetism in the water also became much less, and the light grew brighter. Daoist Yuanci, using the elemental force of magnetism to envelop the other three, swam quickly towards the surface of the sea. Looking at the surroundings, apart from the rapids, it was empty and void of anything, just the sea water, which was pitch black and filled with Death Qi of the Yuanci Sea, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but sigh again. Perhaps they fear that Cultivators hide within Demonic Beasts to infiltrate Zhongsheng Continent and thus chose to eradicate them altogether. Rui Chunqiu recalled the encounter with the white-haired Cultivator earlier and expressed his guess. Qin Lingxiao, however, slightly furrowed her brow and rarely spoke up: It might not have been Cultivators who did it. I seem to sense something else mixed in the elemental magnetic force in this seawater, making it difficult for living things to survive here. As a Cultivator specializing in the Yuanci Path, she was not disturbed by the elemental force of magnetism and hence sensed the presence of other substances in the force more clearly than Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners like Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu. It should be better once we leave this place. Although Rui Chunqiu couldnt feel it, he still offered some comfort. During this conversation, Daoist Yuanci, leading the three, finally burst out of the sea surface. Whoosh! The extremely fast speed upon emerging caused a huge wave to surge on the sea surface. Under the bright Sunshine, it was like white flowers blossoming on the serene azure sea. Without the Yuanci Storm and not too strong elemental force of magnetism, there was only the blue sky, slightly dazzling sunlight, and the calls of seabirds. ????. The sky was clear, and the atmosphere peaceful. The scene before them was so different from what they felt in the deep sea that the four of them were stunned for a moment. Xiang Sirui suddenly pointed towards a dark patch at the southern horizon: Over there, is that Zhongsheng Continent? It should be I can feel that the geographical position there is strong; lets go take a look. Daoist Yuanci, with a turn of his Spiritual Sence, immediately spoke out. Having said that, he flew ahead first. The other three, knowing that danger was not yet averted, also quickly followed Daoist Yuanci. While concealing their auras, they all pushed their speeds to the extreme. This time, since the nearby elemental force of magnetism had greatly weakened, they did not need Daoist Yuanci to shield everyone. Each deployed their methods and Daoist Yuancis speed actually fell slightly behind Xiang Siruis. Their rapid flight did not hinder communication between the four. Now that weve entered Zhongsheng Continent, the Divinity Transformation cultivator we encountered earlier is likely to inform the local powers about us. If we want to find a solution to the Membrane Eye, we probably need to think of another way. Rui Chunqiu had an expression of grave concern. Xiang Sirui and Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but have slightly darkened expressions. They were not familiar with Zhongsheng Continent to begin with, and now they had encountered an immortal ascension cultivator who bore a hostile relationship, which made them feel exceptionally challenged with just a bit of thought. Daoist Yuanci, however, had a surprisingly calm face, analyzing: The situation is not that bad. The divinity transformation cultivator weve just encountered is clearly an enemy of Yuanci Palace. An enemys enemy, that might be a friend. Moreover, I and Brother Qin have some connections with this Yuanci Palace. It seems feasible that if we can locate Yuanci Palace, we should be able to gain some support. So from now on, before we find Yuanci Palace, we must be cautious in our actions and not reveal our tracks Furthermore, although its very likely that Yuanci Palace will become our friend, we also need to be careful. Something is evidently about to happen in Zhongsheng Continent, and we mustnt expose ourselves before confirming Yuanci Palaces attitude towards us. Hearing Daoist Yuancis words, Qin Lingxiao involuntarily turned his face slightly aside. Meanwhile, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu nodded in agreement: Thats right, before the situation is clear, we can only trust ourselves. During the conversation, What was originally a point of dimness in their vision quickly transformed into a long land dike. Were approaching! Xiang Sirui uttered softly. However, soon after, the four who had flown close to the dike all couldnt help their expressions change slightly. This place is it Zhongsheng Continent? The four stood before a large expanse of dark waters, all with looks of astonishment. Looking afar, The so-called dike was actually a cliff that drained water from high to sea level. The roaring water poured from upstream downward. And atop this cliff, there was a full view of glistening water, hardly a spot of soil to be seen. Only at the farthest end of their gaze could they faintly spot a few tall and solitary islands, suspended over the boundless waters. Clouds twined around, with strange winds piercing through. It was as if this were one of those legendary immortal mountains beyond the sea described in ancient scrolls Have we not arrived at Zhongsheng Continent yet? But according to the map, once we cross Yuanci Sea, that should be Zhongsheng Continent. Rui Chunqiu murmured upon witnessing this vast blue landscape, his map was obtained by the sect elders in the past from cultivators of Zhongsheng Continent and should have been reliable. Daoist Yuanci, however, slightly furrowed his brows. The geographical position energy here was much denser than the usual islands; clearly, they had arrived at Zhongsheng Continent. Yet, the scenery before him, for some reason, made him involuntarily think of the Qianyu Lake he had encountered in the Chen State during his time in the Tianmen Cult. What was originally a land of peaks and valleys had turned into a lake filled by relentless rains, where the valleys kept the water and the drowned mountains could only expose their peaks, thus turning them into islands. The scene before him greatly resembled that Qianyu Lake, Only it was many times larger than Qianyu Lake. These waters contain Yuanci, and just like the Yuanci in Yuanci Sea, they all carry a peculiarly corrosive smell. Qin Lingxiao scanned the water currents below with his spiritual sense and immediately frowned. Daoist Yuanci had long noticed the anomaly and felt even more puzzled: The waters of Zhongsheng Continent contain the power of Yuanci, though not much, then how do the people here practice cultivation? Do they all rely on the power of Yuanci? His spiritual sense swept past the land ahead, yet didnt detect any human aura, but within the water currents, he finally noticed some Demonic Beasts and Spirit Beasts. Lets be careful, disguise ourselves first, then find the local market and see if we can gather some useful information. Daoist Yuanci considered and said. The three immediately nodded. Just as they were about to fly downward, At that moment, a cold and fierce voice suddenly rose behind them: Ive found you! Daoist Yuancis face changed dramatically! How did he find us?! But his reaction was still a beat too slow. A powerful surge of Yuanci force came crashing toward them! Daoist Yuanci could only protect himself, and in the next moment, all four were separately flung by the formidable energy in separate directions! Daoist Yuanci trembled violently! Without the slightest hesitation, an ancient drum appeared in an instant! In mid-air, the white-haired cultivator wore a fierce cold sneer: Heh heh, still trying to bluff me? This time, Ill see if you can still deceive me! Chapter 1373 - Chapter 1373 Chapter 36 Separate ?Chapter 1373: Chapter 36 Separate Chapter 1373: Chapter 36 Separate ` 1. Before the white-haired Cultivator collapsed, he directly unleashed a portion of his power, casting the four Daoist Yuanci into the midst of the freak wind. 2. The four great families launched an attack on the cities under the jurisdiction of Yuanci Palace, when Daoist Yuanci suddenly appeared, saving these locals and also becoming aware of the situation in the Zhongsheng Continent. ???0. aa The azure sky, as if suddenly perceiving something, quickly darkened, and dark clouds silently amassed, with faint streaks of lightning flashing within them. The Yuyang Drum seemed to sense something, rapidly retracting its aura with urgency, and immediately transformed into a streak of light, entering into the Storage Treasure of Daoist Yuanci. The dark clouds and lightning in the sky, seeming to have lost their target, quietly dissipated. With a pale complexion, Daoist Yuanci, struggling to stabilize his form, looked up at the sky with a solemn expression. I guessed wrong! This place indeed has the presence of the Will of the heaven and earth! But why does it accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators, yet specifically target the Yuyang Patriarch? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. At this moment, the white-haired Cultivators face was trembling violently: I have cultivated painstakingly for three thousand years A glimmer of fear and heartache interwoven with pain flashed in his eyes. His physical body visibly started to fall apart in chunks and, under the influence of the surrounding Yuanci force, quickly turned into dust and dispersed. In the blink of an eye, arms, body, all dissipated. Followed by his neck, and chin In that instant, he suddenly raised his head, looking at Daoist Yuanci and the other four, Xiang Sirui included, who had been scattered in all directions. He had intended to capture the four, question them, and then kill them, which is why his previous attack was not fatal. Apart from Daoist Yuanci who wasnt much injured, the other three were also injured but still very much alive. A profound hue of malevolence flashed through the eyes of the white-haired Cultivator! The next moment, the force of Yuanci around them, violently erupted. Forming countless Yuanci chaotic streams, the surging waves struck towards the four! Daoist Yuanci sensed the Yuanci eruption, was shocked at heart, and immediately relied on his understanding of the Yuanci Path, as well as the refined Yuanci mana from years of cultivation near the Eightfold Sea, extending it rapidly to protect himself and also shield Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao. However, to his surprise, although the incoming Yuanci chaotic flows were fierce, they were not as astonishing as imagined. Even though his Yuanci mana was rapidly depleted, those chaotic streams couldnt breach his defense, merely pushing the four even further away. The force was too wild and rampant, even Daoist Yuanci found it difficult to escape for a moment. But as long as they could withstand this onslaught, they would be safe. Just as Daoist Yuancis heart was about to relax. He suddenly caught sight of the half-face of the white-haired Cultivator, twisted with venomous hatred and anticipation. His heart suddenly tightened! Sweeping his Spiritual Sence around, his expression abruptly changed! Not good! All around, several strands of a dusty grey gust, seemingly from nowhere, precisely enveloped the four who were uncontrollably struck by the Yuanci chaotic streams, and then blew them towards an even farther place Seeing this scene, the white-haired Cultivator, with the remaining half of his face, finally revealed a semblance of vindictive satisfaction, then promptly shattered into dust, vanishing. At the same time. In another distant place within the Yuanci Sea. If Daoist Yuanci were here, he would be shocked to see the white-haired Cultivator who just perished under the Yuyang Drum, to still have one more here! As if unaffected by anything, at this moment he was meditating in a seated position with closed eyes. But then, the white-haired Cultivator suddenly opened his eyes, first flashing a trace of fear, then his eyes burst out with a flame of anger! Yuanci Palace! Destroying my Clone! Damn it! Damn it!! Even though his Clone had forced all four scoundrels from Yuanci Palace into the Yin-Yang Chaos Counterflow before disintegrating, these four, not yet reaching the realm of Saint Mage or understanding the principle of the sacred domain, would surely meet their demise. Yet, this could not alleviate his deep-seated hatred. After all, these Clones were the fruits of countless years of accumulation, awaiting unification on the day of his success, to break into the middle-stage of Saint Mage in a single stroke. Now that two had been destroyed, the chance of seizing the Holy Fruit was incredibly slim. The thought made his heart surge with frantic indignation. But soon he forcibly calmed himself down again, and pondered carefully: No, theres still a chance Yuanci Palace has concealed such a treasure, but if I do not leak the information, other Saint Mages from the eight families will not be aware. With the current anomalies in heaven and earth, the Three Saints of the Yuanci Palace will not dare to leave easily, only two early-stage Saint Mages are left and cannot stir up any trouble, the weaker the other families, the greater my opportunity becomes! Yes! Thats how it is However, I must warn my family. With that thought, without hesitation, another identical figure walked out from within his body. The Cultivation Base of this figure was merely Class IV. And as this figure split off, the aura of the white-haired Cultivator also fell somewhat. He still stayed behind in this part of the Yuanci Sea, while the Class IV Clone swiftly flew towards the Zhongsheng Continent, surrounded by the Yuanci Sea. Swoosh! A gloomy and cold light flashed by. Followed by a spray of red and white matter. A battered and worn body fell like a torn rag from midair into the stream below. ` Chapter 1374 - Chapter 1374 Chapter 36 Separation_2 ?Chapter 1374: Chapter 36 Separation_2 Chapter 1374: Chapter 36 Separation_2 And such situations akin to this corpse-like state were continuously happening all around. Explosions, howling, the roar of Spirit Beasts, the urgent cries of Cultivators Interwoven with flames that burst into existence only to be swiftly extinguished, along with flashes of lightning. Until in midair, there was only a maiden in floral clothing left, her face slightly pale as she glanced around. A purple Spiritual Pearl revolved around her. Electric lights flowed, completely protecting her. It also reflected her pale, beautiful face, and those clear eyes carrying a trace of gravity. In front of her, dozens of figures, dressed differently yet subtly divided into two factions, stared at her with similar gravity and caution, surrounding her. The leader, a gaunt middle-aged Cultivator with a goat beard solemnly said: Yun Shu, cease your futile resistance. If you surrender and honestly reveal the Formation secrets of Cuiluo City, once Cuiluo City is breached, I assure you in the name of the Yangshe Clan that you will not be harmed and you may escape from the Yuanci Sea! Hearing this, the maiden in floral clothings eyes flickered, and a sweet smile appeared on her face as she giggled like silver bells: The words of you Yangshe Clan folks, I, a feeble woman, dare not trust, especially coming from you, Yangshe Mao However, if the Saint Mage of your Yangshe Clan personally speaks, then I might consider it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Do not fail to recognize whats good for you. I only remembered that your Yun Clan and our Yangshe Clan have some marital connections, and I do not wish to make things too ugly. If you continue like this, do not blame me for torturing you if necessary to extract the information! Yun Shu suddenly showed a look of fear and pitiful tenderness: Yangshe Mao, you wouldnt kill all the people of the Yun Clan here and also kill this little girl, would you? But Yangshe Mao was not fooled by her act, snorting coldly: It seems you are determined to sink down with the doomed ship of Yuanci Palace. Yangshe Chu, Luqiu Huan, seize her! Immediately following that, two Cultivators swiftly flew out from behind Yangshe Mao, attacking Yun Shu. ?Ϧ?.0 Both of these men were Class IV, joining forces and coming at herathe maiden in floral clothings eyes instantly displayed a touch of seriousness. The electric blaze above the purple Spiritual Pearl quickly enveloped Yun Shu as she rapidly retreated. However, she still giggled and spoke with a coy laughter: Yangshe Mao, I didnt say I wouldnt surrender. Dont I at least deserve a chance to negotiate? Yangshe Mao remained unswayed, expressionless: I have already given you a chance, which you didnt cherish. Do not even think of delaying time or hoping someone will come to rescue you. Linxia City, Wuyang City are held up by other families Nevertheless, if you give up now, I can still spare your life! Hearing Yangshe Maos words, Yun Shus heart suddenly sank. So quick the progress of the Nine Great Families has been! Is there an insider? Her Spiritual Sense swiftly scanned her surroundings, seeking a sliver of life. Narrowly dodging the two Cultivators attack, yet her face still maintained a coy smile: Giggle, Yangshe Mao, if you deceive me, wouldnt I be at a loss? However, this time Yangshe Mao had thoroughly seen through her thoughts, not responding but his gaze growing cold, he commanded lowly: Yangshe Qi, Luqiu Zao Go as well, just leave her a breath! At this, Yun Shus face finally couldnt keep a smile anymore, watching as another two figures flew towards her, she said coldly: Yangshe Mao, do you really not care at all about the favors and kinship with my Yun Clan, let alone the favors Yuanci Palace showed you in the past? Yangshe Mao sneered, a trace of coldness flashing in his eyes: To support a Yuanci Palace with the land of a continent, this is a favor? If this is the favor of Yuanci Palace, then my Yangshe Clan is better off without it! Its also heavens will that the Three Saints have been suppressed. Yun Shu, I give you one last chance: surrender, or suffer indignities before dying, the choice is yours! Yun Shus facial expression darkened slightly, yet she did not respond. The purple Spiritual Pearl enveloped her again, flickering lightly, narrowly dodging a murky beam of light. But immediately after, a rapidly ignited flame struck her directly, causing the electric light to significantly weaken. Yun Shus complexion became increasingly pale. The previous harsh battles had already drained much of her Mana, making every move and shift increasingly difficult. Seeing this scene, Yangshe Mao no longer harbored any illusions, shaking his head slightly in disappointment: Still so stubborn, are you thinking that someone is coming to save you? Youre dreaming. He spread his fingers slightly, ready to make a move. Suddenly, from the crowd, a tense voice rang out: Its Yin and Yang Reversed Turbulent Flow! Get down! Be careful! Hearing this, both Yun Shu and Yangshe Mao instinctively looked towards the sky. But a bizarre wind suddenly arose from nowhere in the distance. Strikingly, it blew towards the crowd. Whether it was Yun Shu or Yangshe Mao, their pupils abruptly contracted. With no hesitation, Yangshe Mao immediately descended downwards! However, at this moment, as Yun Shus Spiritual Sense swept over the panicked crowd, she steeled her heart: Forget it! Even if this Yin and Yang chaotic flow blew me into the Void Eye, it would be a hundred times better than being captured by them! Without any delay, she activated the purple Spiritual Pearl, swiftly carrying her towards the bizarre wind! Witnessing this, Yangshe Mao instantly snapped awake, shouting loudly: Quick! Dont let her escape! However, the surrounding Cultivators looked at each other, and as they watched the bizarre wind, their feet seemed rooted to the ground, none daring to fly towards it. Enraged, Yangshe Mao couldnt bother to rebuke them, his chest suddenly released a large hammer, appearing out of thin air, aiming directly at Yun Shu and thunderously smashed down! Yun Shu was initially flying into the wind, but now being squarely hit by the hammer, got knocked off course, not falling right into the bizarre wind but instead hit its periphery. In that instant, the purple Spiritual Pearl around her dimmed immediately! With her Destined Treasure damaged, Yun Shu could not help but spew out a mouthful of reversed blood, her figure plummeting, yet she still did not give up and struggled to fly again midway. Good! Yangshe Mao revealed a satisfied smile. Ready to capture Yun Shu. Yet, at this moment, from within the bizarre wind, a figure suddenly sprang out. Hmm? Both Yangshe Mao and Yun Shu were stunned. The surrounding crowd also froze. From the Yin and Yang chaotic flow, was it really a person flying out? Could this be a Saint Mage? Both Yangshe Mao and Yun Shu immediately scrutinized the figure. They saw the person in a black scaled robe, with a pale complexion looking slightly disheveled, lacking the daunting aura of a Saint Mage, yet there was something mysterious. Thrown from the bizarre wind, he seemed utterly astonished. Yangshe Mao, with keen awareness, also noticed something different about the patterns on the others clothes. This personhas a suspicious origin! With a thought, he subtly signaled to the people behind him. A few of them discreetly disappeared. But Yun Shu reacted even faster, after a quick glance at this mage thrown out from the Yin and Yang chaotic flow, she immediately stimulated her limited Mana, speeding away into the distance. Yun Shus actions also caught the attention of Yangshe Mao and that figure. Yangshe Maos expression darkened: Thinking of running? He once again summoned that large hammer. The hammer appeared in mid-air behind Yun Shu, and once again, it smashed down! Already in a weakened state, Yun Shu, even with her readiness, was directly struck down. This time, the surrounding crowd dared to make their move, quickly several figures surrounded her. Yun Shus complexion turned pale, she gritted her teeth; a pattern on the purple Spiritual Pearl suddenly shattered but also with a great surge of electricity! This barely blocked the few individuals around her. However, Yun Shus fate appeared to be sealed. Yangshe Mao watched this scene, showing a satisfied smile. Yet at this moment, the black scaled robed Cultivator, after scanning them, slightly furrowed his brow and immediately flew towards the distance. Yangshe Maos face sank instantly, loudly calling towards that figure: This Mage, where do you come from, may we have a talk? However, upon hearing this, the figure sped up! Yangshe Maos expression changed, he barked: Definitely suspicious! Yangshe Ku! Move! The black scaled robed Cultivator who was flying towards the distance suddenly paused in his form. Around him, faint glows of light blocked his path. Several Class IV Cultivators figures also emerged from the void. I knew he was not from here! I was not wrong! Chapter 1375 - Chapter 1375 Chapter 37 Holy Fruit ?Chapter 1375: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit Chapter 1375: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit No, impossible! Yangshe Mao felt a violent shock within his heart! However, his Spiritual Sense reacted even faster than his body. Swiftly scanning behind him. He then discovered with horror that the black-robed young Cultivator, who was supposed to be trapped in the Formation, had at some point crossed it, and was now quietly standing not far behind him. Even further away, the Yangshe Clan members and Luqiu Family members, who were supposed to be presiding over the Formation to trap the young Cultivator, were shockingly surrounded by a hazy Spiritual Light, isolating the inside from the outside. Is this, this Yuanci?! Yangshe Mao, familiar with this scene, immediately recognized the other partys methods. While deeply shocked, he quickly retreated. The surrounding members of the Yangshe Clan and the Luqiu Family were also staring at this strangely dressed, extremely composed young Mage with tense and wary expressions. However, it seemed that he was completely disregarding them. His gaze, however, fell on Yun Shu, who was surrounded by several Class IV Mages. Yun Shu was equally astonished at this moment. Her gaze swept over the hazy Spiritual Lights, secretly surprised. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. She felt a sense of familiarity, yet could not grasp the intentions of this mysterious young Mage. However, this did not stop her from calling out for help, thinking that regardless of everything, escaping first was the priority. She hastily said: This Mage, I am a member of the Yun Clan under the governance of the Yuanci Palace, one of the forty-nine families. These people have treacherous intentions, betraying the Yuanci Palace. Please, Mage, help me escape from these traitors! Yun Shu will definitely be grateful Her voice suddenly vanished. ?0??. A similar aqua colored Spiritual Light swiftly enveloped her surroundings. Instantly cutting off her communication with the outside world. Yangshe Mao coldly swept his gaze over Yun Shu, then looked solemnly at the young Mage. This time, he dared not underestimate this somewhat mysterious young Mage. His tone half-warning, half-threatening: This Mage, I acknowledged the wrong person just now, and I apologize. However, this is a private matter between us and this woman, you probably shouldnt meddle in this muddy water, right? What slightly surprised Yangshe Mao was, the black-robed young Mage completely ignored him, his gaze sweeping over the barrier Yangshe Mao had set earlier, slightly frowning. Without any visible movement, the magic barrier that Yangshe Mao had set up a moment ago shattered instantly. The voice of Yun Shu cursing loudly followed: Yangshe Mao I curse your immortal grandmother! I The voice echoed around. Yangshe Maos face turned dark. Hearing this echo, Yun Shu also couldnt help but stiffen instantly. Yet, a seemingly nonchalant smile quickly appeared on her delicate face, as she shouted towards the black-robed young Mage: Mage, although I do not know what connections you have with the Yuanci Palace, as long as you save me, whatever you ask, I dare not hide anything. It seemed she was trying to use loud speech to cover up the embarrassment. The black-robed young Mages eyes lit up, speaking in not quite standard Zhongsheng Continent language: You know about the Yuanci Palace? Seeing this, Yangshe Mao immediately sensed trouble. With determination in his heart, he silently communicated with the clan members around him, while gritting his teeth and saying: This Mage, think carefully. This is a private matter between our Nine Families and the Yun Clan. If you really intend to intervene, you will be making enemies of our Nine Families, including all the Class V Saint Mages. I think you wouldnt want to be hunted down by nine Class V Saint Mages, would you? It seemed that he finally heard Yangshe Maos words, the black-robed young Mage slightly turned his head. Yet, he did not look at Yangshe Mao, but instead looked past him, focusing on an unremarkable middle-aged Mage in the outermost circle. His finger slightly raised. The middle-aged Class III Mage immediately felt tingling on his scalp, his face showing fear. Seeing this, Yangshe Mao was startled! Not good! The next instant, the black-robed young Mages finger directly pointed at that unremarkable middle-aged Mage. Then, a gray Spiritual Light instantly hit the middle-aged Mage, who was hurriedly trying to activate his communication Magic Tool. The Class III Mage made no sound, his body seeming to be torn apart, then quickly twisted. The communication Magic Tool also subsequently fell into the water stream imbued with Yuanci power below. Chaotic Yuan Finger! Yuanci Palace! You, you are from the Yuanci Palace?! Seeing this finger, Yangshe Maos face drastically changed! The trapped Yun Shu also showed a flash of surprise and confusion in her eyes. Why does he know the Yuanci Secret Technique? Yangshe Mao no longer hesitated. The mana he had been brewing was instantly unleashed, fully activating the might of the magic hammer treasure, taking the lead in smashing heavily towards the black-robed young Mage. And the others had already prepared as per his arrangements. In an instant, dozens of Spiritual Lights, Magic Tools, and Spells poured down towards the black-robed young Mage like rain! Be careful! Seeing this, Yun Shu was shocked, and urgently shouted a warning. At the same time, she forcefully activated the Purple Coagulation Bead, trying to break free from the encirclement around her. The cracks on the Purple Spiritual Bead quickly expanded. Bang! The Spiritual Bead completely shattered, and purple lightning flashed, successfully allowing her to escape from the hands of the surrounding Cultivators. However, distant waters couldnt put out a nearby fire, and her warning ultimately came too late. Flames, explosions, various lights completely enveloped the young Mages figure. Seeing this scene, Yun Shus face showed eager concern, pausing for a moment on the spot. Then, she still helplessly and quickly flew towards the distance. However, before she could get far, she was blocked by a suddenly falling giant hammer. Chapter 1376 - Chapter 1376 Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_2 ?Chapter 1376: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_2 Chapter 1376: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_2 She turned her head with an ugly expression. She saw Yangshe Mao sneering and sweeping her with a glance: Thinking of escaping? ????.? Ive told you, you cannot leave! While he was activating the Messaging Magical Device in his hand, he sneered: Even if theres one more disciple from Yuanci Palace, what can they do? Zhongsheng Continent eventually still belongs to our nine great His words were not yet finished, and the smile on his face hadnt even bloomed. He suddenly felt a surge of Yuanci mana, like a torrential flood bursting out from the complex spells and aura of the Magic Tools, exploding like a storm! He turned back in shock. He then saw a scene he would never forget for as long as he lived. Amidst the chaotic Spiritual Light, a figure in a black robe shrouded in a grayish spiritual light stepped out, his expression calm and tranquil. Then, under Yangshe Maos horrified gaze, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. No No! Watching the faces of his clan members gradually fade, and watching their bodies silently fall, Yangshe Mao felt his mind thunderously shaken! It was as if his Sea of Consciousness had been violently hammered! Stunned! Painful! At that moment, he completely went mad! His body, giving off alert whistles, lunged towards the black-robed young mage. Yuanci Palaces wizard, I will have you Whoosh! His voice suddenly stopped. Then his body also froze in mid-air. Iyou At the center of Yangshe Maos forehead, an indiscernible hole radiated with grayish light Yun Shu blankly watched the bodies that fell like falling leaves. These bodies, she was very familiar with. Class III, Class IV. From Yangshe Clan, from Luqiu Family. Some were once regarded as geniuses, being considered hopeful candidates to step into Class V Saint Mages. Some were the backbone of the Yangshe Clan, the Luqiu Family. Some were the elders of the two families And Yangshe Mao, was even the most powerful contender for the next clan leader of the Yangshe Clan. He was also the most beloved grandson of that Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan. However, no matter how renowned or high their statuses were in life, in front of this mysterious black-robed young mage, Death was just a momentary affair. What exactly is his identity? There shouldnt be such a person in the Yuanci Palace A deep suspicion rose once again in Yun Shus heart. What followed quickly completely overturned Yun Shus heart. The black-robed young mage suddenly raised his hand and caught. Those bodies that had fallen were all floated back. Then one by one, the remnant souls flew out from these bodies, collected into the sleeves by the black-robed young mage. And those bodies were also collected into a Storage Treasure by him. Yun Shu couldnt help but frown slightly, whispering: Although these people were quite hateful, death is like the extinguishing of a lamp. The mage manipulating their corpses in this manner seems excessive. The black-robed young mage nodded upon hearing this, seemingly quite approving, but it did not stop him from collecting all the bodies and remnant souls. Seeing this, Yun Shu bit her lip, but was helpless. But since the other party was using the secret technique of Yuanci Palace, and also dealt such a harsh hand to these people from the Yangshe Clan, It was evidently a friend not a foe. At this time, she didnt feel it was appropriate to say more. She only asked softly: May I know the esteemed name of the mage, and who is the Saint Mage from whom he apprenticed? How come I have never seen the mage in the palace? The black-robed cultivator smiled slightly: My name is Liang Qiuyu, apprenticed underMage Yuchen. Taoist friend its normal that you have not seen me, as I am originally from Fenglin Continent, tasked by Mage Yuchen to visit Zhongsheng Continent. Just arrived in this precious land, not clear about many things, please dont hesitate to enlighten me. You, you are from Fenglin Continent?! Yun Shu was greatly surprised, then she suddenly understood: No wonder your attire and manner of speaking are different from oursbut, Mage Yuchen? She frowned slightly: How come Ive never heard of such a mage within the palace? Liang Qiuyu, no, more accurately Daoist Yuanci was indeed prepared: Mage Yuchen should have been a person from ten thousand years ago, leaving behind an immortal cave near Fenglin Continent, and I was fortunate enough to receive Mage Yuchens inheritance May I know how to address the mage? Yun Shu then reacted, with a look of embarrassment: Mage Liang laughed at me, I am from the Yun Clan, named Shu, as in the peonys Shu She had just finished speaking when her expression suddenly changed. No good! I almost forgot! Yangshe Maos blood and essence are in the hands of the Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan. His death will definitely bring the Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan here! We have to rush! Daoist Yuanci shook his head slightly, reassuring: Mage Yun need not worry, these people are not dead, Ive simply separated their physical bodies from their souls. Yun Shu paused, looking up at the sky, she then noticed that there were no signs of any Class IV mage falling. However, she soon frowned again: Yangshe Mao had already activated the Messaging Magical Device, Im afraid he has already reported the situation here to the Saint Mage of the Yangshe Clan, and besides, Cuiluo City is probably very dangerous now, we must notify Cuiluo City and leave as soon as possible. Daoist Yuanci did not persist, adding only: Please lead the way, Mage Yun. Yun Shu then immediately flew off with Daoist Yuanci towards the distance. And during this flight, perhaps because of Daoist Yuancis intervention gaining this womans trust, he quickly learned from her the current situation across Zhongsheng Continent. Chapter 1377 - Chapter 1377 Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_3 ?Chapter 1377: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_3 Chapter 1377: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_3 Zhongsheng Continent is low-lying and has a harsh environment. Externally, the Yuanci Sea blocks any communication with the outside world. Internally, at the southernmost end of Zhongsheng Continent, the Extreme Southern Wind Cave occasionally spews out a substance with strong corrosive power Speaking of this, Yun Shus expression was no longer the same as when she was dealing with Yangshe Mao earlier, but became grave: In such circumstances, originally the Yuanci Palace alone was supremely dominant, transcending all others. Today, the Nine Great Families alongside another forty-nine smaller families, under the rule of Yuanci Palace, manage the entire Zhongsheng Continent together. However, with the rising sea levels of the Yuanci Sea starting over a hundred years ago, the situation began to deteriorate rapidly The rise in sea level was followed by backflow from the Yuanci Sea, and Zhongsheng, which was already not well-off, suffered extensive damage to numerous Spiritual Lineages. This affected many smaller families, causing them to suffer great losses in strength. First, mortals were affected by the flood, resulting in a large number of mortal deaths. Following that, the backflow from the Yuanci Sea submerged ninety-nine percent of Zhongsheng Continent, leaving only some peaks of high mountains What you see now is after the water level receded. The most troublesome issue is the backflow of the Yuanci Sea water, which also connected with the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. The peculiar corrosive substances from inside also spread quickly throughout the entire Zhongsheng Continent with these waters. Except for Yuanci Palace, the major families, and the cities guarded by these families, there are almost no places left suitable for mages to cultivate; oh, those who have cultivated the Yuanci Secret Technique are not affected, so many are now trying somehow to switch to cultivating the Yuanci Secret Technique. As she spoke, Yun Shu glanced at Daoist Yuanci, her eyes inadvertently showing a trace of envy. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Listening quietly to Yun Shus words, Daoist Yuanci mentally organized everything quickly, soon questioning with confusion: Judging by this, the Nine Great Families and Yuanci Palace should be in the same boat, why then do they now view each other as enemies and face each other in armed conflict? Yun Shu sighed and said: Thats a long story Yuanci Palace has been established in Zhongsheng Continent for many years, holding almost all the high-quality cultivation resources in their hands. For families like ours wanting to improve, we need the approval of Yuanci Palace. Previously, Yuanci Palace would also leave us some scraps, and the Nine Great Families, adept in management and drawing upon years of accumulation, managed to nurture a Saint Mage This is also why the Nine Great Families could be called families. However, about eighty years ago, sudden anomalies began to appear in the heaven and earth. It is said that the middle and late stages of Class V Saint Mages were restricted, unable to set foot in Zhongsheng Continent. Middle and late stages of Saint Mage? Daoist Yuanci was greatly surprised inwardly, but his face showed no change, just curiously said: What about the early stage of Class V, were they unaffected? Early stage? No, there shouldnt be any. The Nine Great Families nine Saint Mages almost all have made appearances. Yun Shu thought for a while and shook her head: However, the major reliance of Yuanci Palace, namely the Three Saints boasted as the three Palace Masters of Yuanci Palace, because they are in the middle and late stages of Class V, have never stepped out of Yuanci Palace. Other Saint Mages of Class V from Yuanci Palace are either missing or aged, and now only two Class V early-stage Saint Mages are left This is also the root cause of the chaos, with the main body weak and subsidiaries strong, coupled with a scarcity of resources, trouble is inevitable. Daoist Yuanci suddenly had a realization, but then new doubts arose. Class V Saint Mages, that is, Divinity Transformation cultivators. Elsewhere in Little Cang World, almost no place could accommodate a Divinity Transformation cultivator, but why could this place accommodate early-stage God Transformation Cultivators? And this situation is different from that of the Eightfold Sea. Here, obviously, there exists the Will of the Heaven and Earth. ?Ϧ?0.?? The Eightfold Sea, however, does not. What is different about Zhongsheng Continent from outside? However, while Daoist Yuanci was puzzled, he also became somewhat excited. Because if what Yun Shu said was true, then even if the Nascent Soul Perfect cultivators from Jin didnt wait for the Taoist Field to be built, they could come to Zhongsheng Continent to undergo their Crossing Tribulation. Even the whole of Jin could move here. Of course, this was on the premise that the issues of Zhongsheng Continent could be resolved. And how to coexist peacefully with Yuanci Palace was also an important issue. But those were matters for later. Daoist Yuanci quickly noticed more issues and wondered aloud: Even though the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace cannot leave, as long as they are still within Yuanci Palace, the people from the Nine Great Families cannot possibly invade Yuanci Palace. Even if they capture other families and cities, it wouldnt make much sense, right? Upon hearing this, Yun Shus gaze swept over Daoist Yuanci, a hint of hesitation flashed in her eyes. Noticing this slight change, Daoist Yuanci wisely responded: If Mage Yun finds it inconvenient to reveal, just consider that I never asked. But Yun Shu quickly shook her head. Her gaze swept over until in the far distance, a faint outline of an emerald green city could be seen. After hesitating for a moment, she finally spoke up: Does Mage Liang know about the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit? Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit? Daoist Yuancis eyes showed curiosity. As Yun Shu saw that the city was getting closer, her speaking pace unconsciously quickened: It seems Mage Liang is not aware. This Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit blooms every eight thousand years, bears fruit every eight thousand years, and ripens every eight thousand years, each time producing only two fruits. Consuming it, it is said, can lead to Instant Ascension! Even its fruit core, when used in Alchemy, has supreme effects; a Class IV Great Mage could gain insights into the Holy Realm, and a Class V Saint Mage can use it to advance a level further! Chapter 1378 - Chapter 1378 Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_4 ?Chapter 1378: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_4 Chapter 1378: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_4 Instant Ascension?! Daoist Yuanci was stupefied in an instant. He had not heard of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, but upon hearing these four words, he was inevitably taken aback. However, he quickly recovered from the shock of this astonishing news. He voiced his doubt: But what does such a divine tool have to do with the conflict between the Nine Great Families and Yuanci Palace? Could it be that the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is within Yuanci Palace? Mage Yun Shu, however, shook her head and said: Of course there is a connection, but the Holy Fruit is not in Yuanci Palace. In fact, such a divine tool has an intelligent nature and a mastery of escape skills; it never stays in one place. Many people have seen it but could only watch helplessly as it disappeared. Perhaps its because the waters of the Yuanci Sea have been flowing backward, the large amounts of Yuanci have stimulated the growth of the Holy Fruit, causing it, which should have matured after more than two hundred years, to be close to maturity now. Daoist Yuanci suddenly understood. The Holy Fruit excels in escape skills and has no fixed abode; meaning, the larger the territory occupied, the more likely traces of the Holy Fruit could be found. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. This was also the reason why the Nine Great Families were so eager to act against the various cities. Because by occupying these territories, there would be a high likelihood of obtaining these two spirit fruits. And Cultivation Ascension is undoubtedly the greatest temptation to mages. The people of the Nine Great Families are no exception. They were already planning to compete for cultivation resources from Yuanci Palace, and now it was all the more justifiable. After hearing all this, Daoist Yuanci also had a comprehensive understanding of the situation in Zhongsheng Continent. He did have some thoughts on the two Holy Fruits, but after some thought, he gave up on this idea. Even expending the lifetime efforts of Han Yanzi and Ye Cangsheng had not led to successful Cultivation Ascension; he did not believe that just relying on two fruits could have such an effect. Rather than pinning his hopes on such unreliable things, it was better to proceed step by step in a steady manner, resolving the calamity of the Yuanci in the Eightfold Sea first. ?Ϧ??.? Mage Yun, please introduce me later on. Daoist Yuanci spoke up. Mage Yun Shu puffed her chest with pride: Rest assured, Mage Liang! Although I, Yun Shu, am a weak woman, my word is my bond. Once I notify Cuiluo City, I will immediately take you there. Daoist Yuanci nodded. If he could use the restoration of Yuchens physical body to get help from Yuanci Palace, maybe the calamity of Yuanci could be resolved. With a solution in mind for the issues at heart, Daoist Yuanci could finally breathe a sigh of relief. But then he immediately remembered another matter: I wonder whether Brother Xiang, Taoist Friend Rui, and Brother Qin are still safe now That bizarre Wind seemed too strange, as if harboring the intent of Yin and Yang chaos, and ordinary methods were completely ineffective against it. Even the Yuanci Path was at a loss at the moment. If it were not for Yun Shus collision, which gave him an opportunity from the outside world, even if he could have escaped, he would have had to expend an unknown amount of effort. That is why he was even more worried about the current situation and whereabouts of the other three. Darkness! Pitch-black darkness! Qin Lingxiao opened her eyes. What followed was a wave of intense pain. It seemed to be a double pain intertwined between the physical body and the soul. Where where am I? Qin Lingxiao looked around in a daze but could see nothing. Memory, gradually retracing Divinity Transformation cultivators, Yuanci, bizarre Wind Thats right! I was hit by a strike from a Divinity Transformation cultivator of Zhongsheng Continent just before his death, and I was thrust into the bizarre Wind But where exactly am I now? She tried to control her body. The next second, she felt a sudden brightness in front of her eyes. Only then did she realize that what laid before her was an immensely dark and endless cave. How did I end up here? In the cave, as her heart gradually calmed, the sound of water droplets also reached her ears. At the same time, she faintly sensed a slightly familiar aura permeating around her. Is this the Corrosive Force from before in the Yuanci Sea? Qin Lingxiao was slightly surprised in her heart. She tried to look more carefully. However, just as she was about to move forward, she suddenly saw a silent figure standing behind her! In such a strange environment, the sudden appearance of a mysterious figure behind her naturally alarmed Qin Lingxiao; she almost instinctively turned around. Yet upon seeing that figure, she could not help but express a look of shock. The figure was twisted beyond recognition, with only a slightly cold but beautiful face and a light veil hanging by the side. And that face was, shockingly, her own. Chapter 1379 - Chapter 1379 Chapter 38 Beyond the World ?Chapter 1379: Chapter 38 Beyond the World Chapter 1379: Chapter 38 Beyond the World This is my physical body? Qin Lingxiao felt a shock in her heart, and subconsciously took a step back. The twisted, bloodless body in front of her, if not her own, then whose? She immediately looked down and, as expected, saw nothing. Without a doubt, at this moment, she was in the state of a disembodied soul. Body and soul separated What place is this? After a brief shock, she quickly calmed down and looked at her physical body again. This time, she examined it much more closely. The injuries on the physical body were not minor, and the vitality within was nearly extinguished. But these wounds alone should not have caused her soul to be jolted out. That was the perplexing part. ?Ϧ??. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Qin Lingxiao hesitated for a moment, then walked towards her physical body. The two quickly overlapped. Yet even as she completely merged with her body, there was absolutely no trend of unification. Not even the slightest feeling of familiarity. Nor was there any sense of mana from the Yuanci within her Nascent Soul within the body. It was as though the two were completely independent entities. Is it that strange wind? Or because of this place? A heaviness rose in Qin Lingxiaos heart. Unable to return to her physical body, unable to wield mana. Without mana, in a place of undisclosed danger, she was far too passive. She then rose and looked around. Still the dark and profound cavern, and even deeper and farther, the impenetrable darkness. Once calm, she could hear the whooshing of wind and the dripping of water deep within the cave. The sound of dripping water was so faint that she could even imagine the splashes when it hit stalagmites below, falling onto the moss with an earthy scent on the nearby rock walls. While the place was unreadable, there was also an inexplicable silence and tranquility. An idea suddenly struck her: If I could retreat here for cultivation, indifferent to all worldly matters, never seeing those I dont wish to see, that would surely be a fortunate thing. But no sooner had this thought arisen than she involuntarily remembered a figure that she could never forget. Then her heart gave a jolt! Right! Where did his incarnation go? I recall Daoist Yuanci seemed to have been swept away by that strange wind too! Could he also be here? Oh right, Brother Xiang, Taoist Friend Rui and the others! She furrowed her brows in thought: The Immortal Ascension cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent made sure to push us into the strange wind before dying, undoubtedly to put us in a Dead Land If I have come here, they are likely in the same situation. Then, could they be here too? Perhaps even nearby? With this thought, Qin Lingxiao couldnt remain seated. She glanced at her own tattered body. She carefully started to move forward, groping her way. Not knowing what this place was, even with the soul of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, she could not see far. She hadnt gone far when she suddenly stopped. A shriveled corpse devoid of any signs of life was quietly seated not too far away. The figure was unfamiliar, and the specific aura was imperceptible, seemingly long eroded by some unknown force. However, the appearance of this corpse made Qin Lingxiaos heart sink instantly. She was sure now; her coming here was no accident. The strange wind brings people here, so the danger must also be here! After hesitating for a moment, Qin Lingxiao swept a glance over the corpse in front of her and then changed direction. But after only a few steps, another corpse came into her view. She paused, then changed direction again. However, after making a round, she found that all around were similar corpses. Only that the extent of shriveling varied, indicating that the time of arrival here by the strange wind was inconsistent. But notably absent were the bodies of Daoist Yuanci, Xiang Sirui, and Rui Chunqiu. Could they have been blown farther away? Hesitating for a moment, she returned to her own body. The vitality within, though weak, didnt seem to have diminished much since before. It was conceivable that she might have to spend some time here before the vitality of her physical body would be completely extinguished. Thinking this, she finally made a decision. After carefully listening to the water dripping in the cavern for a while, she then proceeded in the direction of the sound, slowly making her way. Before long, she came across a cave entrance. There, lay corpses of varying degrees of desiccation. She glanced at these corpses, then silently passed through, continuing to follow the sound of water droplets, moving a little deeper. Unexpectedly, along the way, there were no dangers, no Demonic Beasts, nor any peculiar traps. It seemed that this was just a natural cave, devoid of any living beings. However, the deeper she went, the more pronounced the Corrosive Force became. It was then that Qin Lingxiao suddenly stopped, stupefied. At the end of her vision, there was a faint glimmer of light. Could it be the exit? Joy sparked in Qin Lingxiaos heart, and she quickly hastened her pace. However, it wasnt until she drew near that she was startled to find that it was a naturally smooth jade bi, mirror-like. The light was emanating from it. The jade bi could reflect a person, even clearly showing her own reflection. Not the form of a dim soul, but a slender figure, with eyebrows and eyes as breathtakingly cold and beautiful as they had ever been. Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly, feeling that something was not quite right. Chapter 1380 - Chapter 1380 Chapter 38 Outside the World_2 ?Chapter 1380: Chapter 38 Outside the World_2 Chapter 1380: Chapter 38 Outside the World_2 But before she could ponder any further, She suddenly heard a voice behind her that made her tremble from head to toe: Lingxiao! Are you alright? Qin Lingxiao instinctively turned her head around. From the depths of the secluded cave, a figure quickly emerged. With handsome features and a gentle temperament. Clad in a green robe, just like that Foundation Establishment cultivator from West Sea Country at the Eightfold Sea. His eyes were full of concern as he looked at her. Wang, Wang Ba?! How, how did you come here? She was surprised, delighted, and anxious, not even thinking before urgently saying: Hurry and leave! There might be dangers lurking here! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Are you alright now? Qin Lingxiao froze in place. Her fingers instinctively tried to pull away from that big hand, yet at the moment of withdrawal, she hesitated, not wanting to truly leave, and stopped again. Feeling the warmth transmitted from her fingertips held by the big hand, a dizzying sensation akin to intoxication blanked her mind in an instant. I you you Always appearing cold, at this moment her cheeks flushed red, and she stuttered. Wang Ba finally seemed to react, guiltily retracting his hand, then awkwardly showing a trace of embarrassment after losing his composure: Its good youre alright, its good. I You know me, Ive always been worried about you, but I and my Dao companion have gone through too much, I cant just leave her, do you understand? Qin Lingxiao opened her mouth, wanting to say something. She understood; how could she not understand? Whatever he said, she was willing to understand. But did he ever give her a chance? Inside her heart, there was an inexplicable sourness. Wang Ba, however, shook his head to stop her: You neednt say anything, I understand I carry the scrutiny and pressure of the secular world, now as the Sects Deputy Sect Master, I cannot act against this status, so I can only keep my feelings for you hidden in my heart only here, in this deserted place, can I truly speak freely. I just want to ask you can we be together? Qin Lingxiao was stunned in an instant. This moment, she finally heard this long-obsessed confession. Yet her heart felt bewildered. However, seeing the sincerity and determination in Wang Bas eyes, she finally nodded without hesitation: I, Im willing Before her words finished, A robust and fierce voice suddenly came from behind. Lingxiao! Qin Lingxiao trembled all over. In front of her, Wang Ba faded away like the reflected moon in water, broken and dispersing. She didnt have time to think more, turning her head to look. A robustly built old man, nearly three people tall, stood with every hair of his beard and eyebrows distinct, his eyes bearing a hint of expectation and pity. Great Grandfather! Qin Lingxiao incredulously stared at this exceedingly familiar figure, tears instantly welling up. Unaware of herself, she threw herself like a child into the old mans arms: Great Grandfather, you, you didnt leave? Ive missed you so much Qin Dengyuan gently stroked her hair, his eyes full of compassion and heartache: These days while I mended the heavens, you and your father have suffered But you are one of the rare talents of the Qin Family over the years, great grandfather hopes you will take on the responsibility of reviving the Qin Family dont blame great grandfather for the immense pressure, born in this era, in this world, that is your destiny. Yet Qin Lingxiao just tightly hugged Qin Dengyuan, her tears falling like rain. Great Grandfather, Im so tired, Im really so tired, I dont want to be this genius, can I not be this genius? Every time I get injured in the Eightfold Sea battling those Demonic Beasts, I want to find someone to cry to, but I dont know whom to turn to, everyone in the clan is watching me I can only pretend that Im not afraid, pretend that I dont care In Qin Dengyuans eyes, the affection grew stronger. However, his body eventually began to disappear bit by bit. ????.? Leaving only Qin Lingxiao with her arms wrapped around herself, no tear marks at the corner of her eyes. Only a murmuring voice: Could you leave later? Can you leave a bit later? But illusions ultimately remain illusions. Even sweet dreams must eventually end. Its just that she always greedily thought, how wonderful it would be to wake a bit later, a bit later? Gently wiping away the nonexistent wetness from the corners of her eyes. The jade bi that reflects a persons true self quietly reappeared before her. On either side of the jade bi, there lay a path. But still as dark and deep as before, hard to see clearly. Qin Lingxiao watched the jade bi, but slightly furrowed her brows: Is this the danger of this place? Deceiving with illusions hardly impressive. But just as she hesitated which direction to take at the sides of the jade bi. A voice, seemingly far yet near, unclear and vague, suddenly came by her ears: Such great prospects originally lay ahead for this young lady, how has she so unfortunately encountered a calamity of the heart? Qin Lingxiaos expression instantly turned stern. Cuiluo City is one of the big cities in Zhongsheng Continent, managed jointly by the Yun Clan and the Huai Family, centered mainly around several mining and cultivation resources, hence why the Nine Great Families all have their eyes on seizing these cities. In mid-air. Yun Shu and Daoist Yuanci were hurriedly heading towards the distant city while talking. Chapter 1381 - Chapter 1381 Chapter 38 Beyond the World_3 ?Chapter 1381: Chapter 38 Beyond the World_3 Chapter 1381: Chapter 38 Beyond the World_3 Daoist Yuanci asked, Doesnt Cuiluo City have an Immortal Ascension Saint Mage in residence? There isnt one. Saint Mages are not so commonly seen. Among the forty-nine families, aside from the Nine Great Families, only the Zhong Family has a Saint Mage, who is now guarding the strategic pass Caohuan City outside of Yuanci Palace. However, every major city has a Formation set up by Yuanci Palace in the early years, and even ordinary Saint Mages would find it difficult to break through. Yun Shu quickly explained. Upon hearing this, Daoist Yuanci slightly frowned. Theres an old saying: a thief wont last for a thousand days, but guarding against one might not either. Even if the great cities could withstand the so-called Saint Mages, it was after all temporary. If the Three Saints of Yuanci dont show up, the Yuanci Palace would only continue to shrink. However, these words might be taken as too bold, and moreover, now was not the time to say them. Sensing Daoist Yuancis apparent urgency, Yun Shu comforted him: I will help my family re-establish the Formation here to prevent the leak of the secret orders. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Then I will take Mage Liang to Yuanci Palace. Daoist Yuanci could only politely say: Dont worry, lets take care of Mage Yuns matters first. Yun Shu felt apologetic and repeatedly said, Once the matters here are resolved, Mage Liang must definitely come to Cuiluo City. I will ensure to host you properly and give you a warm reception once again. Daoist Yuanci hurriedly waved his hand to decline Yun Shus kind offer. With the matters of the Eightfold Sea, as well as the three people, Xiang Sirui and Qin Lingxiao, still unresolved, he naturally had no inclination towards these offers. However, just at this moment. Yun Shu suddenly came to a halt and also called out to Daoist Yuanci. Wait! Somethings not right! Daoist Yuanci was a bit confused, but he still heeded her advice and immediately stopped. And just after a few breaths. Yun Shus face changed dramatically: Run! Lets escape quickly! Something has happened in Cuiluo City! In the midst of this brief conversation. From the distant green City, it seemed as though a breach had suddenly opened, and immediately a tumultuous roar erupted! But in the very next instant, the sound within it was swiftly muffled. The surroundings, once again, returned to utter silence. However, in that moments notice, both Daoist Yuanci and Yun Shu had glimpsed the Shocking Change in Cuiluo City. Its the Saint Mages from the Sikou Clan and Ziche Family! The Formation has been broken! Someone must have leaked the Formations secret orders! Yun Shu whispered angrily, yet without any hesitation, she immediately flew in another direction. Lets immediately seek help from Yuanci Palace! The Yun Clan cant possibly be the ones who leaked it; it must be the Huai Family who have betrayed us! Hearing Yun Shus words, Daoist Yuanci quickly followed suit. However, as the two fled at great speed. Within the green City, a man hanging in mid-air with earrings and golden hair was nonchalantly capturing one Yun Clan mage after another. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something and abruptly turned his head. A glint of interest flashed in his eyes: There are some little mice we cant let them go send a message. The next moment, his figure vanished into thin air. At the same instant. Daoist Yuanci suddenly had his Spiritual Sense shaken fiercely! A chill went down his spine! Damn, a Saint Mage has locked onto us! Daoist Yuanci urgently exclaimed. What?! Yun Shu was greatly shocked. ?Ϧ?0.0 Her mind raced, and then she gritted her teeth and said, Follow me! I know of a nearby place where we can hide! Having said that, she didnt hesitate at all and once again changed direction. Daoist Yuanci also hurried after her, exerting all his strength. In just a few breaths time, the two stopped in an area densely covered by Yuanci power. This place is full of Yuanci Virtual Eyes! Hiding inside, just find any Void Eye to take refuge, even those Saint Mages wont be able to find us, though there are some dangers. Later you just do as I told you, hide inside a Void Eye. Yun Shu said in a deep voice. Then a flash of determination crossed her eyes, and she rushed into the area filled with Yuanci Virtual Eyes. Daoist Yuanci sensed for a moment and let out a slight sigh of relief. He might not be good at other things, but the power of Yuanci here was too dense! Without delay, he also flew in. Not long after he entered, a streak of light arrived in front of this Yuanci region, and then a figure with golden hair and double earrings flew out from the stream of light, looking at the Yuanci area in front of him with an ugly expression. I forgot about the trouble here Damn it! He hesitated for a moment, but still plunged in headfirst. At the same time, Daoist Yuanci quickly found a Void Eye that was constantly emitting Yuanci power. The Void Eye was not big, only about the size of a well opening. To the naked eye, only a deep blackness could be seen. However, the Yuanci power that emanated was not as dense as that of the Eightfold Sea, and he could bear it. He immediately activated the method taught to him by Yun Shu, protecting his body while quickly plunging into the Void Eye. After he entered, this Void Eye immediately disappeared. What a powerful pressure It was like a dark room here. Surrounded by walls. Only a wall separated it from the true Little Cang World outside. He could clearly feel the extreme pressure coming from inside the Void Eye and the constant erosion from outside the realm. Daoist Yuanci slightly operated the Yuanci Cultivation Method and quickly refined the surrounding Yuanci power. The pressure was greatly reduced. After all, this was only a Void Eye and not a Truth Membrane Eye, it was not enough to cause Daoist Yuanci to be assimilated by Yuanci. But at this moment, Daoist Yuanci suddenly sensed a danger. Without a second thought, he immediately squeezed toward the wall. Using the refinement of Yuanci Secret Technique, he was not affected by the constantly emerging Yuanci power within the Void Eye, instead he let the Yuanci power envelop him. He also quickly deformed the wall. Outside this Void Eye, the golden-haired mage with earrings frowned as he scanned the Void Eye where Daoist Yuanci was located: Hes not here either Where did he run off to? Could it be he has already escaped? Thinking of this possibility, his heart tightened, and he quickly flew out of the Yuanci region. Meanwhile, In the Void Eye which Daoist Yuanci had severely deformed and even made the realm wall transparent, Daoist Yuanci stared dumbfoundedly, intensely fixing his gaze on the realm wall. Through the transparent wall of the Void Eye. He saw a gigantic, undulating, uneven black pipe, tens of thousands of miles wide, plunging straight into a sparsely gathered stream of Chaos Origin Substance. The pipe would occasionally contract and expand. The sight reminded Daoist Yuanci of something. That was, the umbilical cord on the placenta of the Mother Godness. Chapter 1382 - Chapter 1382 Chapter 39 Cloud of Suspicion ?Chapter 1382: Chapter 39: Cloud of Suspicion Chapter 1382: Chapter 39: Cloud of Suspicion Who is it?! What sort of person are you? The radiance of the jade bi reflected the darkness of the deep cavern, making it appear even more secluded. Qin Lingxiaos expression was solemn, and she vigilantly looked around. Yet, she could not perceive any movement. The surroundings were as desolate as before, with the dripping sound of water becoming more pronounced in the gloomy cavern. However, Qin Lingxiao would never believe it to be a mere illusion or auditory hallucination. A mortal might, but she certainly would not experience such a thing. Moreover, although the voice spoke the language of Fenglin Continent, it carried a slight, barely discernible Zhongsheng Continent accent. Who exactly are you, sir? Please reveal your identity. Qin Lingxiao looked around at the shadows again and called out loudly. Me? Hey, just an old fellow. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? The voice was androgynous, with a tone laced with self-deprecation. ?0??.? Hearing the other partys voice, Qin Lingxiao quickly calmed down. Calmness begets tranquility, tranquility begets wisdom. Her thoughts turning, she continued to survey her surroundings and called out loudly: Sir, your Fenglin Continent language is so fluent, nearly imperceptible of the Zhongsheng Continent accent, and you deliberately spoke with me Surely, youre not just bored? May I ask, who exactly are you? The drip-drop sound of water in the cavern hurried momentarily but soon eased down. Then, a loud burst of laughter suddenly resounded from deep within the cavern. Girl, you got it wrong. I am indeed just bored Otherwise, given the enmity I had with your Fenglin Continent years ago, when you just fell from the chaotic flow of Yin and Yang, I should have obliterated your spirit. Enmity? Qin Lingxiao felt a chill in her heart. The voice hehed, seemingly somewhat displeased: How come, your elders never told you about it? Over ten thousand years ago, it was I who led the Saint Mages of Zhongsheng Continent in a great battle against your Jin of Fenglin Continent. Qin Lingxiaos heart suddenly clenched: Ten thousand years ago? In her mind, she vividly recalled the history mentioned by a Divinity Transformation cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent not long ago about Zhongsheng invading Fenglin Continent but being repelled. This person, was actually a participant in that great battle?! No, from the tone of this persons words, he was clearly the instigator. Wait! Ten thousand years ago Void Refining?! Qin Lingxiao was profoundly shaken. There was no other possibility! A Divinity Transformation cultivator could only live for about four to five thousand years. This person spoke of over ten thousand years; if not lying, then he must undoubtedly be Void Refining. Thinking of this, Qin Lingxiaos mind grew increasingly puzzled about the other partys intentions. The voice, seeming to sense Qin Lingxiaos emotions, grew even more dissatisfied, raising its volume: You little girl, do you only know about cultivation and remain ignorant of such significant matters? Qin Lingxiao immediately shook her head subconsciously: No, I have searched through all the related documents in my clan concerning Zhongsheng Continent, yet there was no record of this. This situation could mean that the related records were inadvertently lost. Or it could be that the Qin Family ancestors simply did not record it. The former is unlikely, because even though the Qin Family might lose it unintentionally, its impossible that Longevity Sect, Wanxiang Sect, and Youxian Temple would all lose it too. The only possibility is that the event was deemed too minor, so much so that not only the Three Sects, even the Qin Family did not specifically record it. But saying this might provoke the other party, so Qin Lingxiao swallowed her words after they reached her lips. Yet clearly, the owner of the voice also realized this, suddenly becoming furious: Fenglin Continent is truly overbearing! Overbearing! The person repeated overbearing twice, clearly extremely angry. Seeing this, Qin Lingxiao kept her composure. Seeing that the other party, despite being furious, still did not attack her, her mind entertained some thoughts, her expression unchanged as she spoke resolutely: Sir, since you hold a grudge against Fenglin Continent and are a senior from ten thousand years ago, why bother teasing someone like me? Just speak plainly whether to kill or slash! Upon hearing Qin Lingxiaos words, the voice fell silent for a moment before lightly huffing: Little girl, you are quite feisty, somewhat like me, and your Talent is not bad. Although you are from Fenglin Continent, I quite like you. How about, you take me as your master? I can teach you how to overcome the emotional tribulation, to achieve Class V But Class VI might be unlikely now, this world does not allow for Class VI. Qin Lingxiaos heart firmed. It was clear from the others words that her realm had been acknowledged. Yet, what astonished her more was the others proposition. Take you as my master? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but frown: Why should I accept you as my master? The other party burst into laughter again, repeating: Good! Good! Qin Lingxiaos frown deepened: Whats so funny? The voice continued to laugh for a while, and although the person was not visible, it seemed as if they could be seen laughing heartily. After a while, the person slowly ceased laughing, and then the voice turned slightly cold, carrying a hint of sternness: You carry the secret techniques of Yuanci Palace, you are already a disciple of Yuanci Palace, so what is wrong with taking me as your master? Qin Lingxiaos heart skipped a beat, and she exclaimed in shock: You, you are from Yuanci Palace? What exactly is that thing? Daoist Yuanci retracted his gaze, but his mind was still replaying the scene he just witnessed. That umbilical cord-like pipeline, seemingly connected to the boundary wall. But due to the angle, he could only see part of it, unable to grasp the entire situation in full view. Chapter 1383 - Chapter 1383 Chapter 39 Doubts_2 ?Chapter 1383: Chapter 39: Doubts_2 Chapter 1383: Chapter 39: Doubts_2 There was indeed a slight guess in his heart. However, now was not the time to inquire in detail, so he quietly waited while in the Void Eye. Watching the Chaos Origin Substance flowing outside slowly being absorbed by the Realm Membrane, then converting into the Yuanci inside the Void Eye. While resisting the pressure of the Void Eye, he also carefully sensed the Realm Membrane of the Little Cang World. The Realm Membrane was both soft and tough; even when he squeezed it nearly transparent, it didnt damage the membrane at all. He even roughly simulated in his heart that even if he exerted his full strength, he probably couldnt break through it. Maybe only a Divinity Transformation cultivator possesses such ability, no, perhaps even ordinary Divinity Transformation cultivators might not be able to achieve it. Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart. Back then, the battle between the Divinity Transformation cultivators from Xumi of the West Sea Country and the Three Continents had occurred within an artificially created Membrane Eye. It was to prevent the two sides from fighting and damaging the territory of the West Sea Country. This also demonstrates the toughness of the Realm Membrane. But after all, it has its limits; otherwise, it wouldnt have been easily torn open by the Ancestor of the Huangji Continent. After lingering in place for a while longer, he carefully explored outside the Void Eye using the Yuanci inside and did not detect the presence of any Divinity Transformation cultivators. But just then, the sounds of distant fierce battles quickly caught his attention. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??. ???. Is that a Divinity Transformation cultivator from Yuanci Palace? Daoist Yuanci exclaimed in surprise towards the distance. There lied the direction of Cuiluo City. The barrier spell previously seemed to hardly function anymore, as the loud explosion noises resonated around. Even this area covered by Yuanci was clearly audible. And the three figures engaged in battle also caused a shock in Daoist Yuancis heart. Two Saint Mages were fiercely bombarding a middle-aged woman. Three Divinity Transformations, two against one, it seems that indeed, the people from Yuanci Palace have arrived! He soon noticed, although this female Mage from Yuanci Palace was slightly better on her own, under the combined attack of two from the Nine Great Families, it was inevitable that she fell into a disadvantage. His heart sank slightly. He dared not delay, quickly dashed out of the Membrane Eye, and loudly said: Mage Yun! The support has arrived, we must leave quickly! He shouted several times. From a nearby well-sized Void Eye, a woman whose aura had obviously weakened emerged swiftly. It was Yun Shu. At this moment, her face was much paler than before. Upon seeing Daoist Yuanci, without having time to speak, her gaze was immediately captured by the three fighting figures above Cuiluo City. Its Mage Shan! Not good, she might not be the match! Yun Shus face turned even paler, her mind spinning rapidly, then she gritted her teeth: Mage Liang, we must retreat quickly! Daoist Yuanci nodded slightly, somewhat surprised at her decisiveness. But this was also exactly his thought. Taking advantage of the two Saint Mages being held back by the people from Yuanci Palace, they had the chance to escape. Neither of them were indecisive, Yun Shu took the lead, and both quickly flew towards the direction of Yuanci Palace. While hurrying, Yun Shu carefully cautioned: Mage Liang is from outside the continent and might not be aware. When we reach Yuanci Palace, according to the rules of the palace, male Mages are not allowed inside, so you might need to wait outside. Male Mages not allowed inside? Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but look astonished and asked: Why is that? Could it be that Yuanci Palace inside, all are female Mages? Yun Shu actually nodded: If youre asking, indeed all within Yuanci Palace are female Mages, but outside Yuanci Palace, there are separate courtyards, where there are also some male Mages, though not many Three Saints have always despised men. Concerned Daoist Yuanci wasnt fully aware, she specifically explained further. Daoist Yuanci slightly frowned. The largest sect in the continent having such an aversion to men seemed somewhat unreasonable. He was a bit puzzled: But the predecessor Yuchen is a male Mage. Yun Shu paused: Male Mage? Then she couldnt help but frown: It turns out to be a male Mage But its said by the older generation, a long time ago, male Mages could also stay inside the palace, but it seems starting from the master of the Three Saints, male Mages have been greatly despised many originally from Yuanci Palace, male Mages gradually moved to other large families. Daoist Yuanci heard this and secretly shook his head. Male and female represent the two sides of Yin and Yang, both are indispensable. Yuanci Palaces contempt for male Mages, forcing them to flee, undoubtedly is a self-destructive behavior. Todays besieging of Yuanci Palace by the Nine Great Families is probably not unrelated to the past disdain for male Mages. But he was also curious and asked: What is the name of the master of the Three Saints? If she were to step up, the Nine Great Families shouldnt act recklessly, right? Yun Shu slightly shook her head: Her? Her old ladyship has long since passed away many years ago, I am not too sure of her name,??a????1????oWuhen Palace Master If her old ladyship were present, indeed the Nine Great Families wouldnt dare to act recklessly. Speaking of which, she curiously asked: Does Mage Liang have something to hand over to Yuanci Palace? Daoist Yuanci immediately said: It is not that I am unwilling to be clear, only that the predecessor had instructed, it must be said only upon meeting someone from Yuanci Palace. Yun Shu ohed and nodded: I see, dont worry, my Yun Clan is quite trusted by Yuanci Palace, I could definitely introduce you. During the conversation, the two crossed a vast expanse of marsh. Chapter 1384 - Chapter 1384 Chapter 39 Doubts_3 ?Chapter 1384: Chapter 39 Doubts_3 Chapter 1384: Chapter 39 Doubts_3 Yun Shu sighed: I dont know what the situation is, but decades ago, the entire Zhongsheng Continent suddenly shrank considerably, resulting in damage to the formations of various cities. It took a lot of resources to repair them to some extent Is the same true for Fenglin Continent? Daoist Yuanci nodded: Still manageable. Yun Shu, seeing that Daoist Yuanci was not inclined to elaborate, quite understood and stopped speaking, focusing on flying towards the distance. Before long, the two finally arrived at a territory where withered white peaks stood tall, resembling a stone forest. Above this stone forest, floated several Void Eyes that were inhaling and exhaling Yuanci force. The Yuanci force filled the air, yet it was sealed by an invisible barrier within the stone forest below. Even from afar, Daoist Yuanci could still clearly feel the oppressive force contained within. Although not as magnificent and grand as the Wanxiang Sect, it also exhibited a few aspects of a major sects presence that dominated an entire continent. This is Yuanci Palace. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 Its just that later, many of the Yuanci Virtual Eyes there healed, and the amount of Yuanci was not sufficient for cultivation, which led to Yuanci Palaces decline. Later, it is said that an elder from Yuanci Palace deliberately created a batch of Virtual Eyes here for the purpose of cultivation. Daoist Yuanci slightly nodded. In his heart, he could not help but admire the cultivators here for their use of Heavenly Disasters. On the side of Fenglin Continent, when faced with Virtual Eyes, the main approach is to seal them. Of course, the situation is somewhat different; the Yuanci within the Yuanci Virtual Eyes can be directly harvested by cultivators of the Yuanci Path for cultivation and will not mutate into anything else. Whereas with Virtual Eyes like those of the Five Elements, perhaps because there is already Qi of Five Elements between heaven and earth, when the two interact, most of what is transformed is tangible disasters of water and fire, making them quite difficult to utilize. After a brief introduction, Yun Shu cautioned: Mage Liang, please wait here for a while, I will go and report to the people from the Yuanci Palace. This was to be expected, Daoist Yuanci was also concerned about the possibility of going and not returning, and upon hearing this, it was even more to his liking. He nodded: Mage Yun, please go ahead. Meanwhile, he swiftly made arrangements in secret. And Yun Shu immediately flew towards the stone forest. ????.0 Before she got close, a beautiful figure emerged out of thin air above the stone forest, her gaze sweeping over with vigilance. Upon seeing Yun Shu, there was a slight startle in her eyes, and the wariness on her face lessened significantly, clearly recognizing her. Yun Shu also promptly bowed to the newcomer, her face showing respect: Yun Shu of the Yun Clan, greeting Mage Xianyu, I have important matters and request to see the Saint Mage in the palace, please pass on the message. Seeking an audience with the Saint Mage? Upon hearing this, the newcomer knitted her brows, becoming more vigilant: The Saint Mage is busy with myriad duties, where would there be time to meet you, Yun Shu? If you have important matters, you can tell me first. Yun Shu heard this and didnt get angry, instead showing a troubled expression. She turned to glance back and then said: There are two matters, first is that the Nine Great Families are currently besieging Cuiluo City, although Mage Shan has already gone to support, I fear he is no match Mage Xianyu didnt seem to care much, nodded and said: We already know about this, what else? Yun Shu pointed to Daoist Yuanci in the distance: The other matter involves that mage over there; he claims to be from the Outer Continent and has obtained the inheritance of Mage Yuchen from inside the palace. An individual from the Outer Continent? Mage Yuchen? Mage Xianyu couldnt help but look towards the distance, her brows furrowing even more upon seeing Daoist Yuanci, a male mage. But she still spoke: There are indeed some who have left the Yuanci Palace to go to Zhongsheng Continent, but as far as I know, there doesnt seem to be anyone called Yuchen. Yun Shu hurriedly said: He mentioned that this Mage Yuchen could be an existence from ten thousand years ago, and also, he seemed to be a male mage. A male mage? Ten thousand years ago? Mage Xianyu couldnt help but say: Yun Shu, dont you know that male mages are not allowed inside the palace, so how can there be a male mage? He must be mistaken, right? Yun Shu looked distressed: I asked as well, but he said that Mage Yuchen asked him to return something, and it can only be given to an elder inside the palace. Mage Xianyu became even more skeptical: Return something? Its not that easy to travel here from the Outer Continent; isnt The Fifth Wasp always guarding the Yuanci Sea? This person looks like he is only a Class IV mage as well, how could he have managed to sneak onto the continent? Could he be a spy from the Nine Great Families? Yun Shu suddenly thought of the other party flying out of the Yin and Yang chaotic stream earlier and quickly recounted this circumstance. ` Yin and Yang reversed chaotic flow? Mage Xianyu hesitated this time: Then wait here, I will go check it out. If such a person really exists, I will report it immediately. Upon receiving the other partys assurance, Yun Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the other party disappear, she waited in place for a while. But before long, she saw the other party reappearing. Yun Shu quickly showed a smile: Mage Xianyu, what did you find? Unexpectedly, a trace of faint anger appeared on Mage Xianyus face, he said coldly: Ive checked it. There is no one by the name of Yuchen on the palaces registry for the past nearly twenty thousand years! This person must be a fraudster, or perhaps even a spy from the Nine Great Families! Yun Shu was immediately taken aback: This shouldnt be the case, right? She subconsciously looked back at Daoist Yuanci, who was patiently waiting. But she still couldnt believe that the other party would deceive her. However, seeing the doubtful look in Mage Xianyus eyes as he looked at her, she couldnt help but feel a chill in her heart. She hurriedly said: Mage Xianyu The other party narrowed his eyes, staring at her like piercing needles: Yun Shu Cuiluo City is one of the steadiest fortresses surrounding Yuanci Palace, and it almost fell. Besides the heads of your two families, only you have the secret orders Yun Shu felt a jolt in her heart and quickly waved her hands: I would never betray Yuanci Palace! Mage Xianyu, please see through the truth! Hmph! Mage Xianyu snorted coldly, his gaze swept over to Daoist Yuanci in the distance, with a trace of coldness: It had better be so! Then he whispered: Keep him steady, I want to see what he is capable of, trying to infiltrate the palace. Yun Shu was silent, her head bowed. In her eyes, there was an imperceptible look of resolution. You, youre from Yuanci Palace? Qin Lingxiao was utterly astonished. She couldnt help but look around: Is this place, could it be Yuanci Palace? The voice chuckled lightly upon hearing this: Lucky you know theres Yuanci Palace. Although I dont know where you learned that secret technique, the mana aura inside your body cant fool me. How about it, take me as your master, and I will teach you how to realign your wandering spirit and ensure you wont die in the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. I can also teach you how to get through your emotional ordeal without being distracted by your lover. Extreme Southern Wind Cave getting through the emotional ordeal In Qin Lingxiaos heart, the figure involuntarily surfaced, followed by a deep pang of pain. At this moment, a sudden urge sprouted in her heart, and she couldnt help but ask out loud: You, can you really teach me how to get through this ordeal? Haha, of course! The voice laughed heartily: Love is difficult to surpass, but the emotional ordeal is actually the easiest to overcome. Ill teach you a method, it will assure that youll never be affected by the emotional ordeal. What method? Simple, if you cant forget, then cut down this person. Even if you pine away and go nearly mad with despair, when the pain reaches its limit, it wont hurt anymore! Inside the cave, the voice carried an inexplicable excitement and a bone-chilling hatred. Qin Lingxiao was instantly alerted, and she asked in horror: Who on earth are you? Me? The other side chuckled, and the voice came hauntingly from one side of the jade wall: Come over, and I will tell you. ` Chapter 1385 - Chapter 1385 Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban ?Chapter 1385: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban Chapter 1385: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban Mage Liang, I have already spoken with Mage Xianyu from Yuanci Palace, who guards the Formation. She is not permitted to leave, so I am here to invite you over. This way, please. Yun Shu showed a hint of a smile as she extended her hand to invite Daoist Yuanci. However, Daoist Yuanci did not move but instead gazed at her deeply. Such an act caused Yun Shus heart to tremble slightly, and her smiling face couldnt help but stiffen a bit: Mage Liang, whats wrong with you? Daoist Yuanci looked at Yun Shu, then withdrew his gaze and slowly shook his head: Its nothing, Mage Yun, please lead the way. Despite sensing something amiss, Yun Shu suppressed the turmoil in her heart and immediately led Daoist Yuanci straight toward the direction of Yuanci Palace. Meanwhile, she carefully observed Daoist Yuancis reaction with her Spiritual Sense. To her slight relief, although he didnt show much on his face, he seemed to have not detected anything wrong and had no intention of leaving. Both of them possessed profound Cultivation Bases, and it didnt take long for them to fly to the outskirts of this Stone Forest. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Soon, a graceful figure emerged out of thin air. She looked at Daoist Yuanci with a hint of a smile on her face: This must be Mage Liang, right? Ive heard from Yun Shu that youve traveled tens of thousands of miles to Zhongsheng Continent just to fulfill the request of our palaces predecessor. I truly admire your commitment. I have already informed the Saint Mage within the palace, please come in quickly! Daoist Yuanci glanced at the figure standing within the Formation. In her thirties, she had a graceful stature and an uncommon resolution and valor in her eyes that few female Cultivators possessed. Standing there, she exuded an ascending awe and chilliness. He bowed slightly: Thank you, Mage. No trouble at all. Mage Xianyu said with a light laugh. With a sweep of her Cloud Sleeve, an invisible gap suddenly appeared within the formation. Yun Shu walked ahead, gesturing with her hand: Mage Liang, please. At the sight of Yun Shus gesture, Mage Xianyus brow furrowed so slightly it was almost imperceptible, but then she quickly concealed it, her smile remaining unchanged. Daoist Yuanci glanced at the two of them, his face unchanged, and immediately followed Yun Shu into the Formation. As Daoist Yuanci stepped in, a hint of coldness flickered in Mage Xianyus eyes. But at that moment, she was suddenly surprised. And then, a strange light flashed in her eyes. The next moment. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Around Daoist Yuanci, suddenly, streams of Spiritual Light, like binding cords, wrapped around him, and he was bound tightly in an instant. Even his face was concealed. This abrupt turn of events was completely unexpected. The mighty Mage Liang was so easily captured, which also took Yun Shu by surprise, leaving her frozen in place: Mag Mage Xianyu this Mage Xianyu didnt answer but instead scanned Yun Shu coldly: Who allowed you to come in? Yun Shu was taken aback: I Mage Xianyu cut her off with an icy tone: Now is a time of war. Even if a disciple of Yuanci Palace wishes to enter, they need to go through strict checks. Being one of the core members of the Yun Clan, dont you understand that? Yun Shu quickly bowed, her face filled with fear: I, I only thought to bring over the mage from the Outer Continent, without thinking further Hmph! Mage Xianyu let out a cold snort: Had it not been for that reason, I wouldve killed you on the spot! Enough! Now that this person has been captured, you leave first! Yun Shu bit her lips, her gaze shifted briefly to where Daoist Yuanci was, then back to Mage Xianyu: How will this person be dealt with later? Mage Xianyu said impatiently: Being a spy of the Nine Great Families, after a Soul Search, he will be executed immediately! Hearing this, Yun Shu showed a trace of compassion in her eyes, but she dared not reveal it. She bowed again and immediately turned to head outside the Formation. Mage Xianyu glanced at Yun Shu then turned her gaze to Daoist Yuanci, who was locked by the Formation, frowning slightly: A Class IV Great Mage the Nine Great Families are really willing to pay a steep price. Her attention was entirely captured by Daoist Yuanci. And noticing the state of Mage Xianyu, Yun Shu, who was heading out of the Formation, had a cold gleam flash through her eyes. Without hesitation, she pulled out more than a dozen beads from her Storage Treasure and poured Mana into them in an instant! ????. Almost simultaneously as the Mana was infused, countless dazzling lights shot out from the beads! Yuanci Palace today marks your end! Yun Shus mouth curled up slightly. Madness flashed in her eyes! But the very next instant, the smile on her lips suddenly stiffened. The light from these dozens of beads dimmed as soon as it brightened, as if a powerful force had forcibly pushed the energy back into the beads. As her expression subtly changed, a sound came from behind her, with Mage Xianyu speaking in a tone of surprise: A Class V Ban-Breaking Bead No wonder you dared to come in alone. So, Mage Liang was right, you were playing a bitter trick with me? Yun Shu was shocked! Mage Liang was right?! How did he know? Countless thoughts rushed through her mind, but she made a decision almost instantly, giving up control over the Ban-Breaking Beads and instinctively flying towards the gap where the Formation had opened! She was about to rush out. Yet her body ultimately halted at the gap. An overwhelming force from the Formation easily suppressed her in place. She could only watch helplessly as the Formation closed again. A flash of extreme rage and unwillingness crossed Yun Shus eyes! Chapter 1386 - Chapter 1386 Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban_2 ?Chapter 1386: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban_2 Chapter 1386: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban_2 At this moment, I, Yuanci Palace, have treated your Yun Clan well, yet you actually colluded with the Nine Great Families Mage Xianyus figure floated down in front of Yun Shu, and in his gaze toward her, there was a trace of disdain and disgust. Hearing Mage Xianyus words, the anger and unwillingness in Yun Shus eyes faded, replaced by a cold sneer and jeer: Well-treated? Hah! When havent we been begging like dogs before Yuanci Palace for just a bit of Cultivation resources? This is your idea of well-treated? Only the people of Yuanci Palace are considered human, and we are not? Her body could not move, yet there was no hint of the previous groveling before the opponent; instead, there was an added touch of pride. Mage Xianyu fell silent for a moment, then sighed: Without Yuanci Palaces unified cultivation, management, and distribution of these resources, you wouldnt even have the chance to cultivate. Now that you are clearly benefiting, you still blame us, indeed the heart of man is insatiable. Yun Shu scoffed: Who gave you such power to arbitrate over Cultivation resources? To trample everyone outside Yuanci Palace underfoot like dogs? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. He couldnt help but sigh again: This is just your opinion, but it might not necessarily reflect the thoughts of those behind you Besides, theres no need to make it sound so righteous. You dont hate us for being able to distribute Cultivation resources at will, you just hate yourself for not being one of the Yuanci Palace people. Yun Shu was abruptly stunned. I, I hate myself for not being one of the Yuanci Palace? A few more hints of self-doubt appeared in her eyes. Mage Xianyu looked at Yun Shu with pity and then asked: Anything else you want to say? If not, I will send you to be detained in the Palace. Yun Shu came back to her senses and subconsciously turned her head to look in the direction of Daoist Yuanci. A complex expression: Mage Liang, how, how did you realize it? Not far away in the mid-air. The Formation Spiritual Light turned into ropes that slowly tightened, revealing the indifferent face of Daoist Yuanci. His expression was calm: Did that even need to be realized? This answer immediately made Yun Shu stumble. However, as she saw the ropes on Daoist Yuancis body not completely unravelled, she couldnt help but burst into mocking laughter. Daoist Yuancis expression remained unmoved. Mage Xianyu, however, slightly frowned: What are you laughing at? Yun Shus smile vanished, and she looked at Daoist Yuanci with a touch of ice-cold mockery: Heh, Im laughing at him for being a dog for your Yuanci Palace, but its a pity that it was all in vain. Your Yuanci Palaces people only trust themselves and do not trust him! Mage Xianyu fell silent immediately. Daoist Yuanci still replied with an indifferent face: The mage neednt worry about that. Then he turned to look at Mage Xianyu: I ask not for the trust of the Palace Master, I only wish to fulfill the request of elder Yuchen. Please convey the message on my behalf. Mage Xianyu was silent for a while before nodding her head: After I perform the Soul Search on you to ensure there are no mistakes, I will personally escort you into the Palace. Hearing this, Daoist Yuancis brows could not help but furrow. ???.? While Yun Shu once again burst into loud laughter, even laughing so hard she was gasping for breath: Ha-ha, see, see? This is Yuanci Palace! You just aided Yuanci Palace, yet they are still wary of you! Daoist Yuanci seemed to ignore it, looking at Mage Xianyu with a frown: Is there really no room for negotiation? Mage Xianyu no longer hid her attitude, and the ropes around Daoist Yuanci slightly tightened. She said in a deep voice: Please forgive me, Mage Liang, but the situation inside the Palace is too dangerous at the moment. Mage Xianyu has no choice but to do this. If after my Soul Search it turns out you are innocent, Mage Xianyu will bow down and beg for your forgiveness! With that said, without a moments hesitation, the ropes around Daoist Yuanci swiftly tightened again. She reached out towards the brow of Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuancis face was unchanged. But hearing Mage Xianyus words, his heart suddenly stirred. He couldnt help but wonder: Could it be the Class V Saint Mages of your palace are no longer within? Upon hearing Daoist Yuancis words, Mage Xianyus face suddenly changed drastically! The palm reaching out towards Daoist Yuanci also immediately quickened its pace. Yun Shu also couldnt help but shiver all over, a trace of regret flashing in her eyes! A godsend opportunity, yet she had actually failed to seize it. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but let out a light sigh. He no longer persisted. As the nooses tightening force grew increasingly strong, before Mage Xianyus palm could touch his brow, his body instantly dissipated into a wisp of blue smoke and vanished. Seeing this scene, both Mage Xianyu and Yun Shu were stunned. Its actually a spell?! At the same moment. Far away in the sky outside Yuanci Palace. The figure of Daoist Yuanci slowly emerged, his brows deeply furrowed. Has Yuanci Palace actually become this weak? Is there really not a single Divinity Transformation cultivator inside now? It shouldnt be the case, even if the other Divinity Transformation cultivators are absent, the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace should be there. Moreover, the Formation of Yuanci Palace isnt too large but isnt small either; even a Divinity Transformation cultivator presiding over it would find it somewhat laborious, yet there is only Xianyu Hu here and no one else Has Yuanci Palace indeed become a shell? But if this place is vacant, then where exactly is the real Yuanci Palace? Its not that he was solely eager to collaborate with Yuanci Palace, but rather the situation in Zhongsheng Continent had already become extremely clear. The old faction led by Yuanci Palace and the new faction led by the Nine Great Families. He had already interacted with the latter before, and it was not pleasant; now, his only hope was on Yuanci Palace. As for what Yun Shu had just said about being a dog or not, he actually didnt care. To go into detail, Xianyu Hu didnt trust him, and gratitude was met with enmity. But he had also saved Yun Shu, although it now seems likely it was a play performed for Yuanci Palace, yet he got involved halfway through. But didnt Yun Shu also turn around and sell him out in the same manner? This just proves what Mage Xianyu had said, Yun Shus hatred was not towards the people of Yuanci Palace, but rather she hated not being one of Yuanci Palaces own. Crows are black everywhere; theres no need to fuss over these. Moreover, his goal was only to find a solution to the Membrane Eye of Eightfold Sea and the corresponding special spirit materials from the Zhongsheng Continent. Yuanci Palace has hit a temporary standstill. Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart: I can only take one step at a time. I wonder if Qin Lingxiao, Brother Xiang, and Taoist Friend Rui have found any clues. In a rarely traversed foothill. Yuanci force was rampantly permeating. Enshrouded by a great fog. Almost unable to discern the shapes within. Amidst the fog, ravens could be heard mourning intermittently. At the same time, figures shuttled back and forth. Search for me! Somebody had seen traces of the Holy Fruit here just a while ago! The Holy Fruit is spirited but is nearing maturity, it cant have gone far! Whoever finds it will be rewarded with ten bottles of Fourth-grade Treasure Pills! Encouragement was hard to carry far under the influence of the Yuanci force. Thus, the person could only keep calling out to the surroundings. And right at the bottom of this mountain foothill. Two figures with weakening auras were traveling through the heavy fog with difficulty, side by side. They scanned their surroundings vigilantly. There was no path here, but where the two had passed, one could occasionally see human bodies with tragic deaths scattered around. One of the figures finally couldnt bear it: I wonder how Daoist Yuanci and Brother Qin are doing now Taoist Friend Rui, weve been walking for so long, how come we havent left this mountain yet? Didnt you say you were sure of a way out? The other figure looked haggard, with bloodshot eyes and no longer the gentle demeanor from before, frowning and saying: Who could know this? Yuanci is everywhere, more so the higher you go If we try to fly up, we wont have time to fly out before probably falling to our deaths like these people! Without flight, we can only walk slowly. These two figures were none other than Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu. Hearing this, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but look around: What place is this? Your magic treasure broke through that strange Wind, yet brought us here Are you blaming me now? Rui Chunqiu retorted angrily. Xiang Sirui snorted: Where did that come from? If not for your magic treasure, who knows where it could have taken us! Chapter 1387 - Chapter 1387 Chapter 41 Entering the World ?Chapter 1387: Chapter 41: Entering the World Chapter 1387: Chapter 41: Entering the World ` At the far end of the spacious cave. A dark and shadowy cave entrance looms faintly. Seated in the very center of that entrance is the ghostly figure of an old crone. Her robe is plain, her face lined with wrinkles and age spots that mark the passage of years. Her form radiates an aura of death and decay. She barely opens her eyelids. Her gaze is as deep and ghostly as a specter, watching her. And around her, even more ethereal figures with closed eyes are scattered in every corner of the entrance. As if guarding something. The intense Corrosive Force flows uncontrollably from behind these figures. What shocks Qin Lingxiao is that all these figures have the appearance and stature of women. Are, are these all Primordial Spirits?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. The old crones figure by the shadowy entrance stares at Qin Lingxiao, her eyes emitting peculiar shades. As if she is admiring an exquisitely fine object. She cant help but mutter: Good! Good! Such a gaze makes Qin Lingxiao quite uncomfortable. ?Ϧ??. She frowns slightly and says: What do you want by bringing me here? And who exactly are you? The old woman smiles faintly, her wrinkled face nostalgic: Before I answer your questions, are you not curious about what lies behind me? Behind? Qin Lingxiao starts, her attention involuntarily drifting back to the old crones rear. The deep and mysterious cave mouth, like a giant maw, exhales an unknown corrosive breath. Beyond that, however, nothing can be seen. What exactly are you trying to say? Dont beat around the bush; just speak plainly! Qin Lingxiao says with a touch of impatience. Hehe. The old crone, unfazed by Qin Lingxiaos attitude, smiles lightly: No hurry, no hurry. What my identity is, what I wish you to do here, all will become clear once you hear my words. Qin Lingxiao surveys her surroundings silently without speaking further. The old crone continues on her own: You came from the Fenglin Continent there, the consequences brought about by the Heaven and Earth Decline must be even more serious, right? Qin Lingxiaos brow furrows slightly. With only Nascent Soul Cultivators remaining in the outside world, certainly it is extremely serious. Conversely, its peculiarly strange that the Zhongsheng Continent still has Divinity Transformation cultivators moving freely. She does not respond. But the keen perception of the old crone, seeing Qin Lingxiaos silence, causes her to chuckle: As I thought Hehe, I guess the Fenglin Continent can now only accommodate early-stage Class V, right? No, thats not right could it be that it can only hold Class IV mages? Qin Lingxiao feels a jolt in her heart. Though her face remains expressionless, the old woman seems to have eyes that can pierce into her innermost thoughts, and she sighs: The mighty Jin Sect, arising swiftly and perishing abruptly, could not withstand the grand trend of the world after all! Qin Lingxiao replies discontentedly: The Jin Three Sects and One Clan still exist. Among the Three Sects, it is not unusual to see Divinity Transformation cultivators. Where does this talk of arising swiftly and perishing abruptly come from! Hehe, I will not argue with you, young girl. The old woman dismissively shakes her head, then counters: Dont you wonder why our Zhongsheng Continent still allows the existence of Class V Saint Meats? Qin Lingxiao does indeed want to ask, but considering her response might reveal details of Jins situation, attracting the covetous eyes of the Zhongsheng Continent, especially since this old woman had previously orchestrated a war against the Fenglin Continent. Any curiosity in her heart instantly vanishes, replaced by deep wariness and silence. However, the old woman doesnt seem to care whether Qin Lingxiao responds or not; its as if shes more interested in finding someone to confide in. She raises her trembling hand, pointing upwards, and speaks in a deep voice: I have traveled Xi Tuo Continent, where the monks say, One flower one world, one leaf one Bodhi, talking about changes in scale. In my observation, the Little Cang World is like a human shell, the Realm Membrane as its skin, and the Eight Continents as its organs. Hearing the old womans words, Qin Lingxiao is visibly affected. The Realm Membrane as its skin, the Eight Continents as its organs? Despite her vigilance and caution towards the identity of this unknown old woman, she cant help but be struck by her words. The voice of the old woman lost the mystery and gender ambiguity it had before they met; instead, it carried a deep timbre that spoke of ages past and the wisdom accrued within. As if narrating an ancient legend, she continues: In this view, the Three Continents of the west are actually one, the locus of Metal Essence accumulating; hence when the world is ill, Metal is depleted and Water overflows, resulting in great floods. Tianmo is akin to Liver Wood, silent and still; Huangji Continent is Kidney Water, fundamentally stable; Jingyuan Continent is Heart Fire. The Fenglin Continent is Spleen Earth, while the Zhongsheng Continent is Stomach Earth. The stomach and spleen are the foundation of the five organs; a disharmony there, and the limbs, the five organs, the facial features, and the orifices, both front and rear, will all suffer. The affliction of the two lands is a matter of one splitting into two. Now that the Yuanci of the Zhongsheng Continent is in turmoil, it must be that the Fenglin Continent also faces such calamities. The first part of her speech finds Qin Lingxiao deep in thought, but when the old woman speaks of the Fenglin Continent and the Zhongsheng Continent, she is suddenly shocked. For the Fenglin Continent is currently facing the disaster of Yuanci. But she immediately frowns and asks: What about the Northsea Continent? A trace of puzzlement appears on the old womans face: If one were to metaphorically equate the continuum to a human body, the Northsea Continent should not exist at all She shakes her head: I cant be certain about that continent, but it doesnt matter. All one needs to know is the purpose of the Zhongsheng Continent in relation to the Little Cang World, and one can understand where the Yuanci Sea outside of the Zhongsheng Continent comes from, as well as what lies behind me, and why the Zhongsheng Continent can still accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators today. ` Chapter 1388 - Chapter 1388 Chapter 41 Emerging into the World_2 ?Chapter 1388: Chapter 41 Emerging into the World_2 Chapter 1388: Chapter 41 Emerging into the World_2 Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but show a pensive look upon hearing these words. And the old crone herself unveiled the answer: Zhongsheng Continent serves to assist the Little Cang World in the digestion of all spirit items from outside the realm, just like the stomach of a human, capable of metabolizing the essence and qi of food and water. A person will perish without food, and a realm will vanish without sustenance; therefore, Zhongsheng Continent is a place of utmost importance for the Little Cang World. The operation of heaven and earth naturally prioritizes some areas over others, and the force that transforms all external spirit items into the power of heaven and earth is none other than Yuanci. Qin Lingxiao suddenly realized: So youre saying, Yuanci is like the gastric juice of the Little Cang World? Seeing Qin Lingxiaos understanding, the old crone nodded with satisfaction: Exactly, which is why the Spiritual Energy in Zhongsheng Continent is thin, far inferior to that of Fenglin Continent. This is because the Spiritual Energy here has long been eroded by Yuanci, merging into the heaven and earth, benefiting the other continents. Although Qin Lingxiao thought such a metaphor was quite peculiar, the more she pondered, the more fitting it seemed. However, after contemplating for a moment, her gaze scanned across the cave entrance behind the old crone, and she couldnt help but ask in doubt: But what is the purpose of this cave then? The old crone smiled and posed a counter-question: Have you ever seen an infant fall to the ground? Qin Lingxiao nodded in confusion: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? What does an embryo rely on to draw sustenance from its external environment? Qin Lingxiao was taken aback, and then a realization flashed in her eyes: Could it be Correct, this place is the connection between the Little Cang World and the outside world, or rather, this is the umbilical mouth of the Little Cang World. The old crone nodded, affirming Qin Lingxiaos guess. However, now that her conjecture was validated, Qin Lingxiao found it even harder to believe: This This Extreme Southern Wind Cave is actually the umbilical mouth of the Little Cang World? Her doubts only deepened: Then why are you here? And why are they here? The old crone chuckled, and a complex expression flickered over her seasoned face: If the Little Cang World, this embryo, has food, it can always grow, but if there is no food outside, what then? Upon hearing the old crones words, Qin Lingxiao was struck in the heart, and couldnt help but ask: What will happen? It will fall sick, it will starve to death, it will make every attempt to survive, devouring its own flesh, drinking poison to quench thirst The old crones words were measured, her tone unavoidably carrying a hint of grimness: Here, you should feel a Corrosive Force. That is the Little Cang Worlds instinct for self-preservation, evolving into a power even stronger than Yuanci, with the wish to transform this place entirely into the power of heaven and earth, to nourish the Little Cang World! The Little Cang World wants to devour us all! At the old crones words, Qin Lingxiaos color changed dramatically. She forced herself to calm down, her gaze sweeping over the silent figures behind the old crone, and with a frown she said: Are you all here to block this Corrosive Force? But with just you alone, how can you withstand such a catastrophe? Why didnt you seek help from people of other continents? Seek help? A sneer crossed the old crones eyes. What do you think I went to your Fenglin Continent for? I have been there, but regretfully, you didnt care Back then in your Jin, the Wanxiang Sect had a Saint Mage named Hui Yunzi, quite a formidable character. ?Ϧͨ?. Both of us being peak fifth tier Saint Mages, and even I could not withstand three of his moves. I was seriously injured upon return, heh, he even said they had their own ways of dealing with it. Now, it seems, your Jin too has failed. Hui Yunzi Ancestor of Wanxiang Sect? Qin Lingxiao was visibly moved. Even though she knew the other party held a very high status, hearing this exceptionally revered figure from her great-grandfathers mentions having past encounters still left her feeling stupefied. But, theres a destiny to every drink and peck. After being severely injured by him, I helplessly returned to Zhongsheng Continent and, using a treasure that had been treasured for many years in the palace, I cultivated arduously for many years. It was here in this Extreme Southern Wind Cave that I achieved the status of a Class VI God Realm. The old crone sighed: Regrettably, this treasure also had many flaws. After consuming it, my Lifespan greatly diminished. To stay alive, and to protect this place for a long time, I gave up my physical body, merged my Soul with this place. Although I cannot leave, Ive managed to survive to this day. Her gaze swept over the silent, closed-eyed figures around her and she shook her head: They, too, are disciples of Yuanci Palace, whose Lifespans were nearing their end, so they came here to join me in guarding this place. Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but look toward the Yuanci Palace members surrounding the old crone, her eyes filled with a growing respect. Always clear on her likes and dislikes, even though she had been wary of the old crone previously, it did not affect her reverence for these Divinity Transformation cultivators who were selflessly guarding the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. But why have you brought me here? What use could I possibly be? Qin Lingxiao still voiced the doubt in her heart: Right now I am nothing but a remnant soul, and moreover the remnant soul of an only Nascent Soul Cultivator. The old crone looked up and laughed heartily: Do you not know youre undervaluing yourself? You are naturally endowed with a unique physique and a Soul that permeates all, with Talent thats quite extraordinary. It appears you are already following the path of my Yuanci Palace, perfectly suited to inherit the mantle of Yuanci Palace. Once that treasure matures, after consuming it, you wont need a thousand years; you will rise up swiftly! Look across the Little Cang World, all within the Sea Heaven a would there be any who can oppose you? Upon hearing this, Qin Lingxiao not only felt no joy, but instead, her suspicions grew even thicker: Its not that I dont trust you, but your Yuanci Palace has not ceased to exist with so many disciples around, and you also have the Three Saints of Yuanci. Even if my Talent is as good as you say, how can you ensure I wont turn my back on you once Ive learned enough? Chapter 1389 - Chapter 1389 Chapter 41 Out of the World_3 ?Chapter 1389: Chapter 41 Out of the World_3 Chapter 1389: Chapter 41 Out of the World_3 If I were you, even with exceptional talent, Id never make such a choice. With a cold snort, he continued: Or do you actually have other plans? Be straightforward then, are you using me as a pawn or what? The old woman was about to speak when she suddenly paused as if sensing something, then her face broke into a smile: Dont hurry, that treasure I just mentioned to you its about to mature Qin Lingxiao was taken aback, not quite understanding. Outside Yuanci Palace. Daoist Yuanci looked towards the distant Stone Forest with a look of regret. He was about to leave. But at this moment. Daoist Yuanci suddenly felt an intuition and looked towards the north. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. Moments later, a streak of light hurriedly shot through the northern sky, towards the Stone Forest of Yuanci Palace with a hint of panic and clear defeat. Its that Mage Shan! Daoist Yuancis gaze sharpened. He had seen Mage Shan confront two other Saint Mages in Cuiluo City before, and though he was not very familiar with his aura, it was not unfamiliar to him. But in just an instant. Eight more streaks of light rapidly approached from afar! Among them, two figures were familiar to Daoist Yuanci, the Saint Mages from the Ziche Family and Sikou Clan who had previously besieged Mage Shan in Cuiluo City. Daoist Yuancis heart grew cold! Eight Out of the Nine Great Families, there are nine at the stage of Immortal Ascension, and eight suddenly showed up! Are they about to take action against Yuanci Palace? But dont they fear the Three Saints of Yuanci? The two groups of lights were chasing one after another, quickly closing in on the location of Yuanci Palace. Daoist Yuanci did not dare to delay and slapped his Storage Treasure. In a low and quick voice he asked: Patriarch, can we cope with these people? From the Storage Treasure, the muffled voice of Yuyang Patriarch soon came through: If I were intact, it would be a piece of cake, but now at most I have the strength for one more strike Daoist Yuancis heart sank slightly, restraining the urge to flee and asked again: Can you conceal my aura then? This time, Yuyang Patriarch was full of confidence: Merely at the early stage of Divinity Transformation, as easy as flipping ones hand! As he spoke, from within the Storage Treasure, an imperceptible drum sound suddenly emerged, completely enveloping Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci was clearly still standing in his original spot, yet if other Cultivators tried to sense him, they would feel nothing. Only with the naked eye could he be seen. However, his hiding place was quite secluded, and if one really used their eyes to search, no one would be able to see. After carefully sensing for a moment, Daoist Yuanci couldnt feel his own aura at all and nodded in satisfaction. ?Ϧ?0.? Then he looked towards Yuanci Palace in the distance. He saw that Mage Shans streak of light was about to rush into the Formation on the periphery of Yuanci Palace. However, at this moment. Out of the eight lights chasing closely behind, suddenly a rainbow light shot out, passing through Mage Shans body! Noticing the disturbance, Mage Xianyu and a few other Mages, who had already been waiting inside the Formation to receive him, thought they could successfully receive him. Their faces, yet to bloom with joy, froze instantly! Their eyes widened, watching as Mage Shans body was carried by his flying treasure into the Formation. Teacher! Inside the Formation, a young Mage was at first dumbfounded, then his complexion changed dramatically as he rushed forward. Mage Shans body, however, fell limply from the flying treasure. Caught by the young Mage in his arms. However, the middle-aged Mages eyes had lost their luster. In his battered body, there was no longer any trace of a Primordial Spirit. Tea, teacher Despair set upon the young Mages face, his lips quivering. In the sky above, it was as though only now the commotion had taken hold. Dark clouds silently gathered, followed by a deluge of blood rain and endless wailing. Within the clouds, a vision of a middle-aged female Cultivators apparition materialized and then dissipated With the rise of this terrestrial anomaly, Eight figures also stood aloft in midair from the eight directions of Yuanci Palace, each bearing expressions of cold smiles, mockery, or ferocity. One of the figures even sneered at Mage Xianyu inside the Formation: So Yuanci Palace has already become an empty shell haha, could it be that theres now only a single Mage Shan left in your palace? And what about Liao Weirui? Or is he also no longer here? Not here? What about the hiding Three Saints of Yuanci? Hah, Im really a little curious, where have all these Saint Mages of Yuanci Palace gone? Could it be that they have already left Zhongsheng Continent and moved somewhere else? If that is indeed the case, then today Yuanci Palace will become nothing but history! Inside the Formation. Mage Xianyu and the other few Mages, seeing the corpse of Mage Shan, were filled with grief and clenched their teeth with resentment. Hearing the words of the Saint Mage, Mage Xianyu was first taken aback, then quickly turned around, looking at Yun Shu, who had yet to be pushed down. Was it you?! She slapped with her hand, striking Yun Shus abdomen, causing Yun Shu to involuntarily spit out an extremely fine, finger-sized Magic Tool. Seeing this Magic Tool, Mage Xianyus face turned even uglier. Mes, sa, ging, Magi, cal Device! The pain and regret on Yun Shus face quietly faded away, replaced by a smirk filled with contempt and mockery: Blame yourself for not killing me immediately! Boom! The Messaging Magical Device suddenly broke apart, but even Mage Xianyus angry strike could not grind the device to dust entirely, which showed its extraordinary hardness. Only Yun Shu was left standing there in amazement. Chapter 1390 - Chapter 1390 Chapter 41 Birth_4 ?Chapter 1390: Chapter 41 Birth_4 Chapter 1390: Chapter 41 Birth_4 Looking down at herself, she then looked puzzledly at Mage Xianyu: Why not kill me? Mage Xianyu coldly glanced at her and waved his hand to pin her far away: I want you to witness the evil consequences you have created! Immediately afterward, he quickly formed a hand seal and chanted a spell to mobilize the Formation. The other mages also joined the Formation, yelled out, and jointly operated the Formation. As they acted, the Formation outside the entire Stone Forest area instantly expanded, directly pushing the eight Saint Mages out of their original positions. What a great item! Among the eight Saint Mages, some showed a greedy expression looking down at the Formation below. They rose too quickly and were extremely lacking in depth. If there were such a Formation to protect their family, they could at least rest easy in Zhongsheng Continent. However, a look of solemnity and wariness promptly appeared in their eyes. After all, Yuanci Palace has ruled over Zhongsheng Continent for many years, and even if there were no Saint Mages operating this Palace Protection Formation at this moment, its burst of power alone could easily crush them. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? Since they dared to venture here, they naturally came prepared. Everyone, deploy the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array! Someone cried out! The next moment, eight people each threw out an array flag, then quickly covered the entire Stone Forest area from eight directions. Mage Xianyu, who was in charge of the protective palace array, immediately changed his complexion! Not good! Where did they get so many Heavenly Cyan Jades! Everything in the world has mutual genesis and mutual restraint; although Yuanci is innate and formless, it is also restrained by spirit items like Heavenly Cyan Jade. And the palace protection Grand Array of Yuanci Palace was using the power of Yuanci from several Yuanci Membrane Eyes within the palace as the base of the Grand Array. Naturally restrained by Heavenly Cyan Jade. Once the palace protection Grand Array was broken, Yuanci Palace would no longer have the ability to stop the attack of the Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families. In the distance. Daoist Yuanci, looking at the array flags in these eight peoples hands, couldnt help but be intrigued! These people, they have such great items! If I could obtain these items, even if I couldnt fully heal those Membrane Eyes in the Eightfold Sea, I could greatly restrict Yuancis power Watching these eight, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he soon began to plot in his mind. And just then. Seemingly sensing the incoming crisis. ?Ϧ?. At the deepest part of the Stone Forest area, three womens voices finally started to sound in succession: It seems that Yuanci Palace has been too merciful and kind-hearted toward you! Ive said before that these people shouldnt be spared yet you insisted on being compassionate. If only you had listened to me earlier, things wouldnt have come to this! Enough, no more words, its not too late to act now. Hearing these three voices. Mage Xianyu and several others, who were struggling to control the Formation, couldnt help but show a look of great joy! Its the Three Saints! Palace Master! Teacher! The eight Saint Mages outside the Formation, hearing these three peoples voices, their expressions also subtly changed, exchanging glances, and each saw a deep solemnity, wariness, and hesitation in the others eyes. But soon, that hesitation turned into determination! And the distant Daoist Yuanci was also quite curious. These Three Saints of Yuanci Palace were almost the pinnacle of all cultivators in Zhongsheng Continent and were also the direction he needed to advance further on the Yuanci Path; he was naturally extremely curious about what realm these Three Saints had reached. Not daring to look directly, to prevent drawing their attention, he could only sneak peeks with the corner of his eye. However, in the depths of the Stone Forest, three gleams suddenly landed in the half-empty space within the Formation. It was surprisingly three beautiful women dressed in intricate and finely decorated palace garb that bore the style of Zhongsheng Continent. What surprised Daoist Yuanci, however, was that these three women had exactly identical appearances! Is this an incarnation? No, not right, could these three possibly be twin sisters? Daoist Yuanci was astonished in his mind. And compared to Daoist Yuancis surprise, the eight Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families were already used to the appearance of the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, and sneered in response: Weichi Shu, Weichi Lian, Weichi Xi, dont be arrogant! Heaven doesnt want you to stay, yet you continue to cling to life. Today, finally showing yourselves, its time for Yuanci Palace to step down and yield the position! The Three Saints of Yuanci Palace each wore different colors of garb: purple, red, green. Seeing the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families so arrogant. The woman in purple sneered: How dare you address me directly by my name? If it were elsewhere, I might tolerate your brashness, but now you are right in front of Yuanci Palace, if I dont decapitate you all, how can I, your Palace Master, stand with dignity! Before her words fell, the purple Cloud Sleeve was thrown with a speed faster than thunder could cover ones ears, crossing the Formation and sweeping toward four of the eight people! And just as the purple Cloud Sleeve reached out from the Formation. The sky above gathered dark clouds. As the Cloud Sleeve reached out, the eight didnt even think, they immediately retreated at full speed. The purple Cloud Sleeve only managed to grasp one of them, but before pulling back, it was enveloped by the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array! That Saint Mage from the Sikou Clan, who was caught with force, managed to escape from the purple Cloud Sleeve. However, at this moment, deep within the dark clouds in the sky, flashes of lightning also gradually flickered! Big sister, hurry up! The woman in red, Weichi Lian, glanced at the thunder clouds overhead, her brows slightly furrowed, reminding. The woman in purple slightly nodded with a sinking expression. However, in her heart was extremely grave. This Formation greatly neutralizes my Yuanci essence! Limited by heaven and earth, once exposed for too long, it would invite the strike of heaven and earth, so she had made her move with full force for a successful hit in one go. Chapter 1391 - Chapter 1391 Chapter 41 Leaving the World_5 ?Chapter 1391: Chapter 41: Leaving the World_5 Chapter 1391: Chapter 41: Leaving the World_5 However, unexpectedly, although these eight people were significantly lesser in their Cultivation Base, they seemed to have thoroughly studied her beforehand, escaping too smoothly, perfectly dodging her attacks. More troubling, however, was the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array. Indeed, this Formation was the bane of Yuanci Palace, but what puzzled her was that the raw material, Heavenly Cyan Jade, had long been exhausted. By rights, it should be impossible to amass so much Heavenly Cyan Jade, let alone construct such a Formation. Unlessthey have been plotting this for a long time! Weichi Shu felt a heavy weight in her heart. This meant that the Nine Great Families knew them well enough. And their understanding of the Nine Great Families, evidently, had fallen far behind. How infuriating that the backflow from Yuanci Sea had left almost all the Saint Mages from the palace dispatcheda| Weichi Shu gritted her teeth internally. If the Saint Mages of Yuanci Palace were still here, they would have easily overwhelmed the entire Nine Great Families. Yet, who could have expected that once they left, they would never return. At this moment, however, there was no time to think about these things; she grimaced and forced her Mana. But to little effect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Under the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, all her moves were like a mortal who couldnt swim, trying to move in water, greatly restricted. Above, the thunderclouds gathered more thickly. Lightning flickered, vaguely converging towards Weichi Shus position. Big sister, let go! Second Palace Master, the lady in red, Weichi Lian, urgently exclaimed. Glancing at the successfully escaped but sneering Nine Great Families, even if Weichi Shus face looked terrible and rage boiled within her, she still had to quickly withdraw her purple sleeves and rapidly conceal her aura, appearing like nothing more than a stubborn rock. The clouds of tribulation in the sky, suddenly losing their target, paused slightly unwillingly, thundered in place for a while, then gradually started dispersing. As Weichi Shu retracted her techniques, the eight Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families encircled them again, smiling. Guarding cautiously, they began dismantling the Formation. They are trying to provoke us to come out. Third Palace Master, the lady in green, Weichi Xi, stated the purpose of the Nine Great Families with an extremely calm gaze. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian also understood the intent of the Nine Great Families, but they simply had no better countermeasures. Weichi Lian frowned and said: Theres no way around it, this Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, the array flags move according to their movements. With us surrounded by this Formation, catching up to them is almost impossible. Unless someone can break through their cooperation from the outside, destroy the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, even if we cant decapitate them, we can at least deter them from coming again! Weichi Shus expression was slightly grim: But who can accomplish that? Nowadays, in the entire Fenglin Continent, apart from there, there isnt a second Saint Mage but even if there is a Saint Mage, facing multiple opponents alone, Im afraid its not feasible. The three simultaneously furrowed their brows. At the moment, it could well be said that the Yuanci Palace was at its weakest, and apart from the three of them, the Saints, there truly wasnt a second Saint Mage. Ive long told Junior Sister Shan not to go out, not to go out, but she just wouldnt listen! Otherwise, we wouldnt be so passive! Weichi Lian couldnt help but say angrily. Weichi Shu and Weichi Xi had no heart to soothe. They watched helplessly as the Formation surrounding Yuanci Palace continued to be fiercely attacked by the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families; because of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, the originally invulnerable Formation now showed unprecedented instability. Their expressions darkened even more. But just then. A voice suddenly echoed in the ears of all three. Hmm? An Outer Continent Cultivator?! Offering us a helping hand? All three were stunned. Their Spiritual Sence instinctively probed around. But they detected nothing. However, they did somewhat believe it. Exchanging glances, they imperceptibly nodded at each other. At this point, the situation could not get any worse. ?Ϧ?0.?? In the next instant. From a body of water in the distance. A highly compressed sound wave suddenly burst forth! Bang!! A Saint Mage vigilantly guarding outside the Formation of Yuanci Palace, fully preoccupied with defending the front, never expected an attack from behind! Almost at the instant the sound erupted, he directly disintegrated into a puddle of debris, scattering explosively in all directions! This scene. Left everyone in shock! In the sky. Dark clouds rapidly gathered! Blood rain, the phantom of a Saint Mageand, Thunder Tribulation! Lightning within the dark clouds swiftly brewed, subtly locking onto the area below! Chapter 1392 - Chapter 1392 Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation ?Chapter 1392: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation Chapter 1392: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation Whats happening? Didnt you say your Formation could stabilize the geographical position? Why has the geographical position become even more erratic instead? In the midst of the Evasive Lotus Pond, Rui Chunqiu turned his head with an unsightly expression to look at Xiang Sirui. Seeing the rapidly shifting scenery around them, Xiang Siruis face also flushed with color. On his trip to Zhongsheng Continent, he had boasted more than once, only to have his claims instantly refuted. With begrudging acceptance, he said, I, I dont know either Ill try again! As he spoke, eight array flags swiftly flew back into his hands from all directions. Subsequently, under his control, they quickly landed at the eight corners of the small lotus pond. The original astonishing speed of the lotus ponds relocation suddenly slowed down considerably. However, although this was the case, the lotus pond still did not stop, continuously shuttling through the void. ?Ϧ?0. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. At this moment, Xiang Sirui finally had the time to turn his attention to the fruit tree in the center of the lotus pond, which bore two peculiar fruitsaone red and one black. His eyes revealed a hint of fascination: This Spirit Plant, Im afraid its not simple! To so easily manipulate the geographical position, even my Formation cannot completely stabilize it I see it. Rui Chunqiu also looked at the fruit tree with a serious expression. The moment the two had approached, the Evasive Lotus Pond had suddenly started to flee. If it werent for the Formation that Xiang Sirui had previously laid down, which could stabilize the geographical position, and thus the speed of the lotus ponds escape was also restricted, allowing them to land in it, they would likely only be able to watch helplessly as the lotus pond disappeared before their eyes. This Evasive Lotus Pond and the fruit tree are both extremely peculiar, seeming to block our Spiritual Sence and the probing of Mana At least a Class V Spirit Plant, but the actual use of this Spirit Plant is unknown. Rui Chunqiu once again carefully examined the two fruits on the tree, with a puzzled look: However, these fruits are too strange, one red, one black, one looks freshly ripe, while the other seems rotten on the branch, do you know what Spirit Plant this is? Hearing this, Xiang Sirui shook his head repeatedly: This thing, the Longevity Sect or a Taoist Friend from the Yuanci Path would probably know better, Youxian Temples records on Spirit Plants are not that extensive. Hearing this, Rui Chunqiu also nodded, deep in thought, as if trying to recall from the ancient scriptures of his sect if there was any corresponding record. However, it was Xiang Sirui who, looking at the two fruits, couldnt help but say, If you ask me, why dont we just pick both of these fruits? At first glance, they are good stuff. Upon hearing Xiang Siruis proposal, Rui Chunqiu was also tempted: That could work I wonder if its easy to transplant this Spirit Plant. If so, we might as well take it with us. The saying goes that its a crime not to take what is given by heaven; we cannot miss such an opportunity. Its only in Zhongsheng Continent that we could encounter such a fortune. If we were still in the Fenglin Continent, we probably wouldnt even have the chance to plunder a cave dwelling of a Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator. Xiang Sirui agreed wholeheartedly. For Cultivators, the act of going out treasure hunting and encountering fortunes was almost an innate anticipation and desire. Which Cultivator in their youth didnt yearn for treasure hunting, magical combat, and adventure? It was just that most of the senior cultivators in Fenglin Continent had turned every stone, and any opportunity that existed was nearly Exhausted. This also made everyone extinguish such thoughts early on. Now in Zhongsheng Continent, to be able to encounter such an opportunity, both of them were truly elated. Xiang Sirui was about to suppress the lotus ponds use of the geographical position and was not able to make a move; Rui Chunqiu did not hesitate to take up the task, quickly flying toward the fruit tree. However, to Rui Chunqius astonishment, though the tree was only a few dozen steps away, a thoughts reach, no matter how he operated his Mana and Spiritual Sence, he could not get close and instead flew farther and farther away. Whats going on? Rui Chunqiu was shocked. Taoist Friend Rui, why have you come back? Xiang Sirui asked, confused. Rui Chunqius brow furrowed tightly, but he had not had the chance to explain to Xiang Sirui. Then suddenly, he realized the scenery around them had abruptly slowed down. Be careful! Xiang Sirui warned urgently. But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly became aware of something wrong around them. Outside the lotus pond, he could faintly sense the aura of seven Divinity Transformation cultivators, surging and rolling like tides! And at almost the same moment, Rui Chunqiu also sensed the anomaly around them. Divinity Transformation cultivators of Zhongsheng Continent! But they seem to be unaware of our presence. Both of their hearts sank, exchanging glances. They then tacitly and quickly sank into the lotus pond. With so many Divinity Transformation cultivators around, escape was absolutely impossible; their only option was to seek life from death! Hiding inside the lotus pond, there might still be a glimmer of hope! At the same time, they cautiously spied outside. Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit! Its actually ripened at this time! And indeed, it has come here If we had known Yuanci Palace was unoccupied, we should have taken over this area much earlier, now its troublesome! People from the Nine Great Families, upon seeing the Evasive Lotus Pond gradually taking shape from the void above Yuanci Palace, were surprised and delighted, and then they frowned one after another. Although according to their understanding, the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit could appear anywhere in Zhongsheng Continent. But given Yuanci Palaces control over Zhongsheng Continent and their knowledge of Yuanci Palace, The site where the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit appeared after ripening had a considerable likelihood of being near Yuanci Palace. That was precisely why they had been so intent, even risking action against Yuanci Palace. They didnt want to miss the slightest possibility. Chapter 1393 - Chapter 1393 Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation_2 ?Chapter 1393: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation_2 Chapter 1393: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation_2 They indeed made the correct prediction. The Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit did indeed appear here at Yuanci Palace. However, they ultimately miscalculated the timingaas the Holy Fruit appeared precisely when they made their move against Yuanci Palace. Yet, different from the reaction of the people from the Nine Great Families, within the formations of Yuanci Palace, the Three Saints of Yuanci watched the lotus pond in the sky, all with complex expressions on their faces. This object has reappeared in the world, did they come just to snatch this? Weichi Shu, looking at the two fruits on the tree in the lotus pond, displayed both a trace of desire and a deep wariness in her eyes. The expressions of Weichi Lian and Weichi Xi were also different from each other. Unlike those from the Nine Great Families, Yuanci Palace had records regarding the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit. As the Palace Masters of Yuanci Palace, the Three Saints naturally understood the advantages and disadvantages of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit well. Cultivation Ascension Or eternal damnation? Meanwhile, in another marsh below, Daoist Yuanci also curiously looked towards the lotus pond in the sky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. Observing the fruit tree and its two fruits in the lotus pond. Though he hadnt seen it before, seeing the reactions of the Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families and the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, he could naturally guess that this fruit tree was the Holy Fruit mentioned by Yun Shu. Can consuming this thing really lead to ascension? Daoist Yuanci had a myriad of doubts in his heart. He was not someone lacking in experiences. In the Spirit Plant Department of Wanxiang Sect, there were many Fifth-rank Spiritual Plants. Each had miraculous effects, but most were merely somewhat supportive of cultivation. Such as spirit tea that aids in Enlightenment, Mysterious Ginseng used as alchemy material, etc. Even though Wanxiang Sect currently didnt possess Sixth-rank Spiritual Plants, the sect had recorded the effects of such plants. Yet, no fruit of a Spiritual Plant could make one achieve ascension by consuming it. Perhaps in ancient times there were, but now it was absolutely impossible. Therefore, he not only didnt approach, but under the cover of the Yuyang Drum, he cautiously retreated further. His gaze did not linger on the so-called Holy Fruit, but carefully observed the position where Sikou Cheng had just been killed by a strike from the Yuyang Drum. There, a Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag was fluttering up and down. After the violent death of Sikou Cheng, this array flag had not yet been retrieved before the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit suddenly appeared. Thus, this Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag remained in its place. But after hesitating, he ultimately did not make a move to snatch it. One array flag could not solve the disaster of the West Sea Country caused by Yuanci, so either not act at all, or act big! With this thought, he swept his gaze around the surroundings, and quietly transmitted his voice again towards the Three Saints inside the formations of Yuanci Palace. The bodies of the Three Saints of Yuanci silently shivered. The three sisters, without needing to look at each other or discuss, all acted incredibly quickly, three streaks of light swiftly breaking the formation. Red and green swept towards the people of the Nine Great Families. While the purple sleeve was directly aiming for that array flag! The people of the Nine Great Families, having painstakingly made it this far, were not dull people. They immediately responded. But their response was not the same as predicted by the Three Saints and Daoist Yuanci. Not only did they not attempt to stop it, the remaining seven figures didnt hesitate at all and rapidly flew towards the lotus pond above! The Three Saints of Yuanci were initially stunned, then immediately overjoyed! They instantly understood that the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families, compared to taking harsh actions against Yuanci Palace, clearly cared more about the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit. Weichi Shu almost instantly seized the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag in her hand and quickly retrieved it. Although the other two, one red and one green, returned without success, they felt no disappointment. Now that one of the eight array flags of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array was captured, the large formation could not be completed, and the Nine Great Families no longer had means to suppress Yuanci Palace. Thus, even though they were restrained by heaven and earths rules and couldnt leave Yuanci Palace, they also didnt fear the siege of the Nine Great Families! However, in the marsh below, Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but furrow his brows tightly. He inexplicably felt something was quite wrong. Are these people of the Nine Great Families really that foolish? His gaze fell on the array flag in Weichi Shus hand, he suddenly changed his expression, realizing something and hurriedly transmitted his voice: Quickly throw the array flag out! However, it was already too late! Inside the formations of Yuanci Palace. The Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag in Weichi Shus hand exploded without warning! The cyan color instantly lit up, illuminating the distressed faces of the Three Saints of Yuanci and the smirking expressions of the seven Saint Mages above. ?Ϧ?0.? The entire Yuanci Great Array was instantly filled with cyan color! Even if Weichi Shu tried to suppress it immediately, her Yuanci magical power, amid the vast amount of cyan, was still a beat too slow. And this slight delay sealed their fate! Crack! The formation that had been protecting Yuanci Palace for unknown years, initially transparent and invisible, finally showed its shape. Accompanying it were rapidly expanding cracks on the formations exterior, distinctly highlighted by the cyan color! No! Weichi Shus face showed panic! Fear appeared for the first time in the eyes of Weichi Lian and Weichi Xi! However, no matter how frightened they were, the outcome couldnt be changed. Bang! In the sky, the seven Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families without a slightest hesitation, each controlling a Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag, plunged forcefully towards the Yuanci Palace below! Under internal and external troubles, the formation of Yuanci Palace finally and thunderously collapsed! Within the shattered formation, Xianyu Hu and a few Class IV Mages showed terrified, desperate expressions! And Yun Shu, being held aside, seeing this scene couldnt help but burst into laughter. Chapter 1394 - Chapter 1394: Chapter 42 Breaking Formation_3 Chapter 1394: Chapter 42 Breaking Formation_3 At the moment the Formation collapsed. In the sky. Dark clouds gathered at an unprecedented speed. The lightning within the clouds flickered at a startling speed. Without any hesitation, it targeted the Three Saints of the Yuanci Palace! Beneath the lightning, the faces of the Three Saints were incomparably pale. Thunder Tribulation Was their target always the Yuanci Palace? Breaking the Formation, exposing the Three Saints to the will of the heaven and earth of Little Cang World? In the waters, Daoist Yuanci looked solemn. His understanding of the Nine Great Families was too limited, otherwise he would have noticed their intent and hidden moves right from the start. It was clear that not only he, but the Yuanci Palaces Three Saints, also underestimated the Nine Great Families and particularly these Saint Mages. To have risen from a tribute family to Immortal Ascension, except for having lesser Cultivation Base compared to the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, in terms of mental acuity and tactics, the complacent Three Saints couldnt necessarily surpass these people. What should I do?! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?. Daoist Yuancis thoughts raced in his mind. And watching the Three Saints being completely targeted by the Thunder Tribulation. Among the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families, some couldnt help but burst into loud laughter: Haha! You who have monopolized Zhongsheng Continent for so long have lost your spirit. How can you understand our Nine Great Families determination to fight for dignity, for a future? No matter how good the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is, without you, it is the most important thing for us! They spread out tacitly, not giving the Three Saints any chance to counterattack. They also subtly sealed off any possibility from the outside world of reaching the pond above. Within Zhongsheng Continent, without the Yuanci Palace, the Nine Great Families would face no rivals. So, whether or not specifically targeting the Yuanci Palace, to ensure stability, they must deal with Yuanci Palace first. Now that the greatest reliance of the Yuanci Palace, the Three Saints, have been utterly targeted by the will of the heaven and earth, it means that Yuanci Palace is about to become history. They, are about to share the fruits of victory! However, before that, they still need to deal with the mysterious existence that just attacked and killed Sikou Cheng. Although the opponent most likely only had the power for one strike, otherwise they would have coordinated with the Three Saints of Yuanci to take them down. But this remained a hidden danger. The seven spread their Spiritual Sense, sweeping over the area below. Deep in the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. Qin Lingxiao frowned tight: What treasure are you talking about exactly? The old crone smiled: Theres no harm in telling you, this item is called the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, under normal circumstances, it blossoms in eight thousand years, bears fruit in eight thousand years, and matures in eight thousand years Perhaps its a resonance with the universe, your arrival has accelerated the maturation of this Holy Fruit, and now it just happens to have matured. Qin Lingxiao scoffed. As for the so-called resonance with the universe, he didnt believe it at all. What a coincidence. It has grown for so many years, and it matured as soon as she arrived. Although suspicious, he was also curious: What is its use? The old crone chuckled: Consuming it allows one to ascend in broad daylight. Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but stare at the old crone. If you are unwilling to speak, theres no need to play such games with me. The old crone leisurely said: Im not playing games, the effect of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is indeed as such. The fruit is divided into Yin Fruit and Yang Fruit. Directly consuming the Yang Fruit causes the universe to reject and expel it from the realm. To outsiders, isnt that the same as ascending in broad daylight? Expelled from Little Cang World? Qin Lingxiao was incredibly astounded: Such spirit fruits exist? What about the Yin Fruit? Consuming the Yin Fruit allows one to assimilate the essence of the universe. Once enlightened, the pace of Cultivation accelerates, like traveling on a river boat, seeing different scenes each day. However, the essence of the universe is not something ordinary people can withstand, consuming it will reduce your Lifespan In the past, I consumed this Yin Fruit. The old crone explained. Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, then asked: If I consume the Yin Fruit, how much longer will my Lifespan be? The wrinkles on the old crones face squeezed together, forming a mysteriously enigmatic smile: No, what I want you to eat is not the Yin Fruit, but the Yang Fruit. Chapter 1395 - Chapter 1395: Chapter 43 Rescue Chapter 1395: Chapter 43 Rescue The waters roiled! Seven Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families, save for one who constantly surveyed the surroundings, maintaining vigilance. The other six were all exerting their powers over the waters below. For a moment, the waves surged like avalanches or collapsing snow, yet the mysterious presence was still not found. Above the sky, the dark clouds were still brewing at this moment. The lightning concealed within the clouds, flashing with blinding purple bolts. Casting a glow on the purple, red, and green figures standing above the Stone Forest. The Three Saints of Yuanci Palace all had pale faces. It was not only because the three of them no longer had any cover, fully exposed under the Will of the heaven and earth, death was certain. But also because the Yuanci Palaces legacy, which had not been broken for countless years, today was likely to perish at their hands. Thinking of this filled them with both urgency and rage. However, they had stood out among the numerous disciples of Yuanci Palace; even though they had no more Qi, they were far from being mediocre. In this desperate situation, their hearts finally erupted with a fierce and resolute spirit! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Elder sister, third sister, since it has come to this, I will deal with them! You figure out a way to go there, maybe there is still time! Red-clad Weichi Lian suddenly spoke out, with a determined glint flashing in her eyes. Second sister! Second sibling! The two were greatly startled. However, as soon as the words of Weichi Lian fell, she showed no hesitation, instantly transforming into a red light and lunging towards the seven Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families! Watching the streak of red light, both Weichi Shu and Weichi Xis eyes showed inexplicable sorrow. The three sisters, sharing a bond of hearts, in that moment all understood that Weichi Lian had resolved to face life and death. And the seven Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families, sensing Weichi Lians movement, also abruptly ceased their sweeping of the waters below. Their expressions turned extremely grave. Previously, the Saint Mage who was on lookout shouted, Quick! Hold the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array! Aside from the previously destroyed array flag, the remaining seven array flags were situated in the air around them, suddenly the cyan light burst brilliantly! In an instant, it enveloped the seven mages, connecting into one entity. Like a giant cyan hand, it heavily slammed down towards the Red Light and the Stone Forest below! Bang! A huge roar! An astonishing force, akin to a great river pouring down, emanated from the array flags they were controlling. The cyan light faltered! And the seven Saint Mages couldnt help but shudder! Their eyes showing both shock and relief. Thank goodness for this Formation! Had it not been for the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, it was doubtful they could have withstood Weichi Lians attack just now! And at the same time. Below the cyan Formation, the red light suddenly ceased! Following that revealed the figure of Weichi Lian, with an extremely uncomfortable expression. She looked up at the Formation above, a deep unwillingness flashing across her eyes! She too had experienced the frustration her elder sister felt. Seeing this scene, the faces of the seven Saint Mages all showed a hint of mad joy! Haha! Thats as far as your skills go! Weichi Lian, you are nothing more! Yuanci Palace is destined to be replaced by our Nine Great Families! Above the Stone Forest. Also seeing this scene, Weichi Shu glanced at the more pronounced adversities of clouds and lightning above their heads, sighed softly, then said to Weichi Xi: Third sister, your second sister alone might not be able to take them down, I will lend her a handyou hurry and go! Green-clad Weichi Xi trembled, her face showing grief: Elder sister, you But all she saw was a shining purple light tracing a dazzling path across the sky, charging resolutely towards the cyan color. The lingering voice of Weichi Shu was all that remained in her ear: Yuanci Palace must not be destroyed by our hands! Otherwise, what face would we have to meet our master! We must kill them! Green-clad Weichi Xi, with a sad face, clenched her teeth and flew rapidly towards the south. As the purple streak passed, below the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, red-clad Weichi Lian first froze, then a trace of grief flickered on her face. Eldest Sister Grief, almost at the same moment, turned into a cold harshness! The next instant, her body again transformed into a streak of red light, merging with the purple, causing the brightness to burst forth! Like a purple-red spear, it powerfully thrust at the cyan Formation above! The seven Saint Mages had already had a drastic change in their expressions, one of them could not help but shout angrily: The Fifth Wasp, just how long are you going to watch the show! Before the words fell. A figure with white hair shot out from a small hill nearby like an electric shock. It was the Saint Mage from Zhongsheng Continent previously encountered by Daoist Yuanci in the Yuanci Sea. His expression was grave, holding a cyan colored array flag, waving it grandly! The Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array immediately exploded with light. At almost the same moment, the purple-red spear, wielding the power of tens of thousands of jun, struck the Formation. Time seemed to halt for a moment. Elsewhere in the waters, Daoist Yuanci quietly and rapidly approached the direction of Yuanci Palace. While keeping an eye on the purple-red spear in the sky. Beneath the lotus ponds water, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were also watching with nervousness. And at the original site of Yuanci Palace, Xianyu Hu and his companions, along with Yun Shu, were also watching with tense expressions. In the distant horizon, Weichi Xi couldnt help but look back. A crack sound that made ones teeth sour was heard. Then, from the cyan brilliance that covered the sky and blocked the sun, a small piece of debrisfell. Soon followed by large chunks, tumbling down. As if a signal, the entire Formation instantaneously fell apart! A purple-red spear broke through the falling pieces of cyan debris, unstoppable, sweeping towards the eight people! Chapter 1396 - Chapter 1396: Chapter 43 Rescue_2 Chapter 1396: Chapter 43 Rescue_2 Run!!! Escape first! Let the heaven deal with them! The faces of the Eight Great Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families were ashen, screaming out loud. In a flash, the eight also disregarded the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit above and scattered in all directions like birds and beasts! However, Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, both being late-stage Class V existences, would not let them escape once the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array had broken. A force of Yuanci that even Daoist Yuanci had never seen before suddenly pulled. The eight figures that had just scattered were instantly pulled back flying! Even The Fifth Wasp, who also practiced the Yuanci Secret Technique, used all his means and methods but was only slightly slower than the others. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci, from within the waters, couldnt help but show a look of shock. What exquisite skills! Even at his current realm, he could hardly comprehend most of the techniques deployed just now by the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace. And just understanding a part of it deeply shocked him, clarifying many previous confusions accumulated during his solitary cultivation. This was also a disadvantage of cultivating alone without a teacher or predecessors experiences. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Without a teacher, no matter how astonishing his talents, he could only explore alone. To cultivate to this point, solely relying on his original deep foundation, allowed him somehow to grasp the essence of the Yuanci Path. Yet further progress is concerned, first, the Yuanci True Method left by Yuchen was still in the adjustment stage, theoretically capable of achieving Immortal Ascension, but whether it can actually be achieved is yet unknown. Second, the Yuanci True Method was just a mere cultivation method, devoid of skills, and void of more experiential guidance. His original self sent Daoist Yuanci here, not only to resolve the disaster of the West Sea Countrys Yuanci but also to see if there could be further developments in the Yuanci True Method. And now, perhaps because he had accumulated enough, Just by seeing the simple strike of the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, he felt profoundly enlightened. He dared not miss a single detail, paying full attention to observe carefully. Meanwhile, as Daoist Yuanci was desperately learning. At the old site of Yuanci Palace, several cultivators of the Yuanci Palace, including Xianyu Hu, seeing the purple-red staff breaking the formation and sweeping the Nine Great Families, all showed great joy. Yun Shu bit her lip and stared intently. But no one cared what she thought. In the distance, Weichi Xi did not show much joy on her face. Even though her two sisters swept through the Nine Great Families, they were unlikely to survive now. The three had walked side by side for over three thousand years, intending to grow old together, but unexpectedly, today they had to part ways. Thinking of this, Weichi Xi felt even more pain in her heart. Everyones thoughts and emotions were complicated, yet at the scene, it all happened in an instant. In mid-air, the Eight Great Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families were attracted by an astonishing Yuanci force, originally scattering but instead quickly gathered together. After all, they were old generation late-stage Saint Mages. With Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian combining into a purple-red staff, not wasting a moment, almost simultaneously as they gathered the Eight Great Saint Mages, they smashed it down heavily! The shadow of the purple-red staff quickly magnified in the view, making the Eight Great Saint Mages, who themselves were brave and bold, feel a sense of insignificance! Some even secretly regretted. Late-stage Class V Is our gap really that large?! We were careless! We shouldnt have coveted that Holy Fruit; we should have broken the array and left! While verbally they showed more concern for the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, in the end, no one was a saint. Everyone worried that the Holy Fruit might be taken away by the Three Saints, so after effortlessly breaking the array of Yuanci Palace, they tacitly guarded the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, not choosing to leave immediately. However, even though they had immensely overestimated the abilities of the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, only when they truly experienced the methods of the Three Saints did they finally understand the vast difference between them. The intensely concentrated force of Yuanci, mixed with the radically different yet complementary characteristics of Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian. It rendered them completely devoid of any will to resist! Enlarge! The shadow of the staff was rapidly enlarging! They could even clearly see within the shadow of the staff, the figures of Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, the Palace Masters of Yuanci Palace, standing ethereally. No! I cant die! The Luqiu Family cant be without a Saint Mage! All eight had pale faces! In their pupils, reflected was the staffs shadow, completely filling their sight. The white-haired Saint Mage, The Fifth Wasp, was extremely regretful. Blasted Taishu Yan, if not for his calling, how would I have come here! He originally thought of mutual dependence in combat, to share some spoils later on. But despite the collective effort of the eight, in front of the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, they were like chickens and dogs, utterly incapable of withstanding a single blow. But regret was already too late! Just as countless thoughts surged in their minds, at the instant the purple-red staff was nearly upon them. The purple-red shadow of the staff, abruptly stopped! Huh? The Fifth Wasp, in astonishment, looked at the purple-red Chapter 1397 - Chapter 1397: Chapter 43 Rescue_3 Chapter 1397: Chapter 43 Rescue_3 And the other seven Saint Mages also showed great joy on their faces. Thunder Tribulation! Thunder Tribulation has saved us! Heavens have ultimately taken our side! Hahaha! Yuanci Two Saints, this is what it means by The righteous receive ample help, the unrighteous little.'' Even the heavens wont help you, you rightly deserve this calamity! However, this time they did not make the same mistake again and quickly dispersed in all directions. The thunder in the sky also quickly struck down. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, regardless of their extreme unwillingness, could only shift their focus to face the Thunder Tribulation. But this Thunder Tribulation was clearly far beyond their limit to cope with. Merely the second strike of the tribulation thunder, and both of them had already suffered serious injuries. Before they had time to recover, the third strike of the tribulation thunder was already on its way. In the depths of the water, Daoist Yuancis expression was grim upon seeing this scene. He couldnt help but reach for the Storage Treasure by his waist. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.0 From within the Magic Tool, the displeased voice of the Yuyang Patriarch suddenly came: Do you want me to die? If I go out now, Ill be the next one to be struck! At most, I can only ensure to get you out of here; dont ask me for anything else. Daoist Yuancis fingers stalled slightly. A hint of helplessness appeared in his eyes. If his real body was here, with its methods, there would probably be more solutions. But now, with two of the Yuanci Palaces Three Saints being struck by tribulation thunder, it was unlikely for anyone to help. Yuanci Palace is on the brink of destruction No, at least one person must remain! Leaving one person might provide a solution! With this thought, his gaze quickly fell on Xianyu Hu and a few others at the original site of the Yuanci Palace, and then he scanned the eight people flying midair. Particularly on the white-haired Saint Mage, The Fifth Wasp, he looked a moment longer. It must be him! Thinking this, his mind made a swift decision. He quickly swam in the waters towards the direction of the Stone Forest. With the Yuanci Two Saints above drawing everyones attention, and the cover of the Yuyang Drum, within the span of a breath, he had already quickly approached near Xianyu Hu and the others, leaping forth! Xianyu Hu and the others were nervously watching the Yuanci Two Saints and the Eight Great Saint Mages, how could they expect someone to suddenly spring out of the water. Caught completely off guard, they had not even made out the appearance of the newcomer when they instinctively fought back. However, in just the next instant, a force far purer and larger than their Essence and Qi, like a mountain collapsing, suppressed the Qi they had just gathered in a flash! Following that, chains condensed from Yuanci Mana quickly entangled them! And then they were instantly dragged into the watery depths. The whole process took less than the time of a breath. Even the Eight Great Saint Mages, who had been watching the Yuanci Two Saints, did not notice. Bubbles churned in the water. You Xianyu Hu was shocked and immediately tried to resist with all her might, but the chains didnt budge. At the same time, a hurried and low voice came to her ears: Saving you, dont resist! Is it you? The Outer Continent Mage? Xianyu Hu finally saw Daoist Yuanci and revealed a look of surprise. Her instinct was to resist, but she found she couldnt move the Yuanci Mana that Daoist Yuanci had placed upon her. What was even more baffling was that. Until now, she had not noticed that the Yuanci Mana of this Outer Continent Mage Liang seemed more authentic than hers, a disciple of the Yuanci Palace. Her heart filled with shock and doubt. She was about to activate a double-edged treasure from her Storage Treasure. However, a single sentence from Daoist Yuanci made her pause instantly. You dont want the Yuanci Palaces inheritance to be severed, do you? What do you mean? Despite still being wary, Xianyu Hu instinctively stopped. In the obscure waters, infused with an aura of Yuanci mixed with decay, it made it difficult for the outside world to probe. Daoist Yuanci, while swiftly swimming away with them to a distant place, said with a solemn face: You all have seen the plight of the Three Saints. They are bound to die, and if you die too, the inheritance of the Yuanci Palace will naturally be severed. So now, you must survive! Upon hearing this, Xianyu Hu and the other few involuntarily looked toward the water surface, then fell silent. The situation of the Three Saints, indeed everyone was very clear about; they were just clinging to a slim hope and fantasy. Now that Daoist Yuanci had pointed it out, they all became frantic. Xianyu Hu, as the main person in charge, tried to keep herself composed, feeling the robust Yuanci Mana of Daoist Yuanci, she couldnt help but frown and said: Who are you really? Why do you also know the Secret Technique of our Yuanci Palace? Daoist Yuanci focused on sensing the outside while answering casually: As I said before, I learned the Yuanci Secret Technique thanks to the legacy of a predecessor from your palace, Yuchen. Now I have specifically come to return the belongings of the predecessor Yuchen, only you didnt believe me before. Chapter 1398 - Chapter 1398: Chapter 44 Old Mother Chapter 1398: Chapter 44 Old Mother The Yang Fruit can make one ascend beyond our realm, allowing one to observe the primary source beyond the Little Cang World. So goes the saying, First view the universe, then understand oneself. For Cultivators, this represents the supreme opportunity, and such is the marvel of the Yang Fruit. While it may not enhance enlightenment as significantly as the Yin Fruit does, its advantage lies in having no side effects With so much time, it should be sufficient for your cultivation to reach a very high realm. The old woman spoke with a tremulous voice. Qin Lingxiao, however, sized up the old woman, a hint of coldness on his face: With Alien Beasts lurking beyond the realm, if I go beyond the realm, will I even have a life to return? Are you foolish, or am I? The old woman was slightly startled: You even know of this Heh, since I suggested you consume the Yang Fruit, naturally I have my ways. Consuming it directly indeed brings such a situation, but what if its someone else consuming it, and you simply substitute for them temporarily? Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly: You mean, possession? The old woman shook her head: No, just a temporary substitution. Qin Lingxiao pondered slightly, Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? That person going beyond the realm, I fear they may not come back, right? The old woman chuckled lightly: Naturally, once they leave this realm, returning wouldnt be so easy. She didnt elaborate further, but Qin Lingxiao understood the implication. Once one leaves the Little Cang World and cant return, the perilous nature beyond the realm meant certain death. She couldnt help asking: Who was the last person who consumed the Yang Fruit? The old woman had not expected her to ask this question, hesitating briefly, her eyes slightly vacant. Then she shook her head: Counting it up it should be the last generations Palace Master of Yuanci Palace Yu, Yu Wuheng. Qin Lingxiao was startled: Yu Wuheng? The descendant of Yuchen? Hearing this name, the old womans face first stiffened, then became deeply wrinkled; what was previously a kind visage suddenly turned ferocious! The entire person seemed agitated, she yelled angrily: Yuchen Yuchen! Her graying hair flew about, like an enraged lioness! She suddenly glared at Qin Lingxiao, her ferocious eyes widening, coldly staring at him, nearly roaring: How do you know about Yuchen? Speak! Speak! Is he still alive? Why wont he come see me! The sharp and piercing voice reverberated through the entire cave. The illusory Primordial Spirits around the old woman trembled in response. Some even opened their eyes, gazing at the old woman. Then started wailing: Old mother! Old mother! Set me free! More and more eyes of the Primordial Spirits opened, blending wailing and pain into a tangled chorus. At the cave entrance, that moment seemed like an endless hell! And the old woman was the greatest evil spirit of this realm! At this moment, being stared at by the old woman, Qin Lingxiao felt as if she was enveloped by the malice of the entire world! Like a leaf boat in the water waves, helplessly tossing up and down in the giant waves. Looking at the old woman, filled with fear, a sudden guess surged in her heart: Could it be, you are Yuchens Shut up! The old woman suddenly barked. The Primordial Spirits around instantly froze like cicadas in the cold! Their eyes, staring at the old woman, carried a fear that permeated their bones. The old womans gaze swept over the surrounding Primordial Spirits, then she revealed a smile quite different from before, cold and eerie, almost deranged: The Cultivation Methods you practice are ones I modified, the Yuanci force you use flows from the Yuanci Membrane Eyes I personally created. All of you becoming Class V Saint Mages owe it to my grace! Asking you to be Guardians here and have lifespans as long as mine, what complaint can you have! Qin Lingxiaos heart trembled! Even if her reaction was slow, she understood the other partys identity and her brutal nature now! These Primordial Spirits here, none came willingly! She hurriedly tried to fly away. But the next moment, the world spun around. When she reopened her eyes and instinctively looked up. All she saw was a face crammed into her field of vision, full of wrinkles, aged! It was the old woman! Now looking down at her, revealing a smile that chilled her to the bone: My good disciple where are you going? How has she become so big?! Qin Lingxiao was horrified inside. But she quickly realized. No! It wasnt the old woman who had grown larger, but she herself who had become smaller! Stay here, your Talent is the most suitable I have seen, aside from my child. I will teach you many things, help you overcome emotional tribulations, kill the person who prevents your liberation, and allow you to grow rapidly, even reaching a realm like mine The old woman chuckled, pinching Qin Lingxiaos body. As if playing with a doll. Muttering to herself: The Daoist Mystic Holy Fruit that all in the Zhongsheng Continent desperately seek, I will personally pluck it for you Ive been so good to you, all you need to do is a very small favor, isnt that fair? Will you replace me, stay here alright? Will you wait here for my child to return, okay? Im going to die, Im about to die but I want so much to see him once more will you help me? Yuchen Yuchen As if finally awakened, she raised Qin Lingxiao to her face, her murky eyes fixating intently on Qin Lingxiao: You know his name, you must have met him, havent you? Where is he? Where is he?! The old womans demeanor became frenzied again, she suddenly gripped Qin Lingxiao tightly, grinding her teeth and violently shaking her arm! Chapter 1399 - Chapter 1399: Chapter 44 Elderly Mother_2 Chapter 1399: Chapter 44 Elderly Mother_2 Speak! Say it! Come on, speak! In an instant, a manic, demon-like voice echoed throughout the entire cave! Countless stones fell, making a rustling noise. The surrounding Primordial Spirits lowered their heads in wails, cowering in place. Qin Lingxiao only felt her soul swelling, her body aching as if it were about to split. She could even clearly feel her body turning into nothingness. But at this moment, she still forcefully calmed her spirit, her thoughts racing. The sights she had seen when she encountered Yuchens corpse, as well as the old crones recent words to her, all rushed to her mind, sparking a fleeting glimmer of inspiration, she exclaimed urgently: Hes dead! But with his dying breath, he couldnt let go of you! Ive come here to fulfill his last wish, to return his body! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? As her words ended. The entire cave fell silent in an instant. Around her, there seemed to be a deathly stillness. Qin Lingxiao was incredibly tense. In her ears, she heard the old crones slightly hoarse and rasp voice: You just said, Yuchen is dead? Qin Lingxiao struggled to raise her head, but she couldnt see the old crones face hidden in the shadows. Despite feeling incredibly apprehensive, she still gritted her teeth and nodded: Thats right, and he has been dead for a long time. The old crone fell silent for a moment. She seemed to have regained her composure from before, her voice hoarse as she asked: How did he die? Sensing the old crones change, Qin Lingxiaos heart felt a bit relieved. She dared not conceal it and promptly recounted how she found Yuchens corpse beside the Truth Membrane Eye in the Eightfold Sea. After a long while, the old crone finally spoke with a distant look: When he left back then, he said he was going to gather enough Yuanci power to enter Zhongsheng Continent with me, into the increasingly rare Class V But he never came back, he never did I gave birth to our child alone, named her Yu Wuheng, I alone improved the outdated Yuanci True Method, I alone reached Class V Ive been waiting for him, but he never came. I took people to Fenglin Continent, to Xi Tuo Continent, Daosheng Continent, Jingyuan Continent But I couldnt find him anywhere, nowhere at all. Because of him, Wuheng grew up without a father, she blames me, hates me, because of him, I also went mad, killed countless people! But hes already dead Just died in an unknown place like that Qin Lingxiao felt somewhat uneasy. The current calmness was like the silence before the storm. And the next moment, her uneasiness was immediately validated. The old crone suddenly lowered her head, staring at her intently: Hes dead why are you all still alive? Hes dead why has Fenglin Continent not turned into a Yuanci world! Qin Lingxiao inwardly exclaimed, not good! But now she had no choice but to try and change the crones mind. The endeavors of Senior Yuchen were not only the fortune of Fenglin Continent but the fortune of the whole Little Cang World! Senior Li, you should know the character of Senior Yuchen. He generously met his death only to protect the Little Cang World, to protect the people. Can you really go against Senior Yuchens wishes? Do you want to prevent him from resting in peace? Last wishes? Not resting in peace The old crones gaze became vacant, as she suddenly remembered that increasingly blurry figure. In this moment, she realized she could no longer recall his face clearly. Eons had passed in a hurry. Her husbands face had blurred. His voice had also been forgotten. She only remembered their time together, cultivating together, living together. She only remembered when he spoke passionately, the light in his eyes shining like the sun Only remembered after a closed-door cultivation, he would pick a flower for her, tucking it beside her ear. So bright, like the spring light of March. And these had become the only warm undertone deep within her heart. It kept her alive until today. Emotional tribulation Qin Lingxiao watched as the old crones furrowed brow slowly cleared of its gloom, and while she let out a sigh of relief, she also couldnt help but silently shake her head. This partner of Senior Yuchen, who had never managed to break through her own emotional tribulations, still had the confidence to help her resolve these issues. However, at the same time, the image of Wang Ba inexplicably emerged in her mind. Initially avoided subconsciously, the emotions within her heart, after witnessing the old crones ordeal, now seemed a bit more tranquil. So this is the bitterness of longing for the unattainable? She looked at the crones furrowed brow, almost seeing a reflection of herself. The difference was, the crone and Yuchen were husband and wife, whereas she and he had no relationship at all. Well, if its going to be this bitter, its not worth the taste anyway She silently comforted herself. But as for how effective this comfort was, even she was unsure. Watching the crones hair drooping gradually, Qin Lingxiaos previous fear also settled down. The old crone suddenly spoke up: You, you just said you brought the body of my husband here? Qin Lingxiao promptly replied: Not on me, but with another who came with me, he and I together encountered Senior Yuchen. The old crones eyes grew cold, a fierce aura focusing on her again: Are you lying to me? Qin Lingxiao felt a chill run down her spine, quickly shaking her head: I dare not, the situation is indeed as such. We came here from Fenglin Continent, and outside in the Yuanci Sea, we met a cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent executing Divinity Transformation, who chased us all the way, and then we were blown in by that strange wind, and hence we got separated. Chapter 1400 - Chapter 1400: Chapter 44 Old Mother_3 Chapter 1400: Chapter 44 Old Mother_3 The Divinity Transformation Class V Saint Mage of the Yuanci Sea? The old crones fierce expression gradually faded as she pondered: Is that the young one from the Fifth House? Qin Lingxiao appeared puzzled. The old crone shook her head nonchalantly: What you encountered were the reversed currents of Yin and Yang Chaotic Stream, also the special airflows formed when the Extreme Southern Wind Cave exhales extraterrestrial substances. Once involved, one is inevitably blown here, causing the soul to separate from the body, and the life force gradually extinguishes Normally, only a Saint Mage could resist, but when you fell, I only saw you alone, it seems you escaped on your own during the journey. Hearing the old crones words, Qin Lingxiao subconsciously felt a surge of joy. Given Daoist Yuancis capabilities, since he escaped, its unlikely for him to encounter any danger within Zhongsheng Continent unless he meets a Divinity Transformation cultivator. Yet, he couldnt help but ask: Senior, can you sense where he might be? The old crone slightly shook her head: My Primordial Spirit is connected to this place, with most of my spirit focused here; except for some special circumstances, Im otherwise unable to sense anything. As she spoke, she suddenly looked up, her cloudy eyes seemingly piercing through the cave above, the rocks Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The Formation of Yuanci Palace, has it been broken? The old crone frowned slightly: Though it was laid out by my own hands years ago and has long been dilapidated, within this continent, aside from those three children, there should be no one else capable of breaking it. The Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, happens to be there too She faintly guessed something. Glancing at Qin Lingxiao, the old crone slightly pondered then spoke: Lend me your physical body for a moment! Qin Lingxiao was startled. But the next moment, she felt a strong pull coming from the depths of the cave! That was undoubtedly the direction where her body was. Hastily, she looked towards the old crone: Se Before she could finish, She only saw the scenery around her rapidly receding, and the next moment, when she opened her eyes again, she found herself back in the place where she first awoke. However, unlike before, corpses that were dried up and shriveled were now clearly visible all around her. She instinctively looked down and saw her body covered in wounds. Am I back in my body? Qin Lingxiao was overjoyed. However, a voice suddenly came from her spirit: Dont speak! Im going to get you out! Qin Lingxiaos scalp turned numb! Did this old crone really follow through?! You young girl, how do you speak? I have also traveled through Xi Tuo Continent, and am somewhat proficient in Telepathy. In her spirit, the old crones dry and chilly voice suddenly rang out. Qin Lingxiao was shocked and quickly cleared her thoughts. The next instant, she felt a blur before her eyes. A burst of extremely pure and overwhelmingly powerful Yuanci Mana blasted upwards! Boulders thunderously crashed down! The sound of wind isolated above became instantly clear. Qin Lingxiao fixed her gaze, only to find herself suddenly in mid-air. Looking down and around, she was shocked to find that the land below was closely integrated into the boundary wall. On the boundary wall, visibly wrinkled thick and ugly vein-like structures could be seen. Here is the very end of this world. The voice of the old crone echoed hauntingly. The end of the world? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but take another deep look around and below. The damp, waterlogged land below bore a huge and ugly hole. The strange wind, carrying stones, plants, livestock, fish, and birds, continuously poured into this hole from a distance. And more strange wind blew out from this hole. Day after day, year after year. Although Qin Lingxiao faintly felt that the old crones attitude seemed to be turning towards goodwill, she couldnt help but ask: Where are we heading next? With a hint of casualness in her voice, the old crone said: First, go to Yuanci Palace to retrieve the Holy Fruit, and by the way, have them search for the whereabouts of those who traveled with you. Qin Lingxiaos spirit lifted instantly. However, she had no chance to control her own body, and involuntarily, she quickly flew toward the distance. The speed, however, was far beyond her imagination, crossing thousands of miles in an instant. Wuhen Palace Master, is the descendant of Senior Yuchen Hearing the words of the few from Yuanci Palace, Daoist Yuanci was shocked. He instinctively asked: And what about his mother? What Daoist Yuanci did not expect was that Xianyu Hu and the others all showed a look of reverence. Xianyu Hu hesitated and said: Wuhen Palace Masters mother, she is somewhat special Special? Daoist Yuanci was puzzled, but there was no time to inquire further, sensing the surroundings, he quickly whispered: Conceal your breath! Stick close to me! No sooner had he spoken, than he spotted an opportunity and immediately led Xianyu Hu and others, swiftly flying north through the water! As long as they continued north, they could leave Zhongsheng Continent, leave the Yuanci Sea. Huh? Stationed in the north, a white-haired The Fifth Wasp saw Daoist Yuancis figure and was taken aback. Is it him? The one who killed Sikou Cheng just now, so it was him! No wonder Why is he coming towards me?! Recalling the violent death of his clone and the death of Sikou Cheng, The Fifth Wasp was terrified! Instead of blocking Daoist Yuanci, he dodged like avoiding a plague, speeding away. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci was slightly astonished, but this was more than welcome, unabashedly leading Xianyu Hu and others swiftly northward. Chapter 1401 - Chapter 1401: Chapter 44: Old Mother_4 Chapter 1401: Chapter 44: Old Mother_4 The Fifth Wasp! What are you doing! The closest Saint Mage couldnt help but rage upon seeing this. To them, any disciple of Yuanci Palace escaping was akin to letting a tiger return to the mountain. Thus, seeing The Fifth Wasp willingly step aside, he was both anxious and furious, and without even scolding The Fifth Wasp, he immediately chased after Daoist Yuanci. The Fifth Wasp looked embarrassed, but inside, he was secretly shaking his head. Rather than losing face, he was more afraid of dying! Still, despite this, he gave a lukewarm reminder: Be careful! This person is not weak! I think youve been guarding the Yuanci Sea for too long and have lost your nerve! Just a mere Class IV The Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan scorned, swiftly flashing towards Daoist Yuanci. The Fifth Wasp snorted, his attention splitting between Daoist Yuanci and the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace under the tribulation thunder. Under the tribulation thunder, these two could barely move, their spiritual light growing dimmer. Lightning bolts continuously fell, forcing them to struggle to cope. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Even if they desperately flew towards the Eight Great Saint Mages, the others had already learned their lesson and flew far away; before they reached the Eight Great Saint Mages, the next thunder tribulation struck them, delaying them. Truly deep foundations, such intense tribulation thunder yet it hasnt killed them immediately If not for the limitation of heaven and earth, we might never be able to compete against them in our lifetimes. But it will be over soon. The Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families each guarded a side, their eyes tense yet filled with anticipation. They had been waiting for this moment for far too long. Only when all Three Saints of Yuanci Palace fall, can they truly be at ease. Meanwhile. Below the water surface of the lotus pond above Yuanci Palace. Xiang Siruis voice carried a hint of excitement: Taoist Friend Rui, do you see that? Its Daoist Yuanci! Rui Chunqiu was equally elated: It really is him; I didnt expect him to be here too, we are saved! Both clearly remembered how not long ago, with the help of Yuyang Patriarch from Wanxiang Sect, Daoist Yuanci had killed a Divinity Transformation cultivator. The Divinity Transformation cultivators from Zhongsheng Continent now, although numerous, felt far inferior to Yuyang Patriarch to them. We need to hurry and follow! Any later and theres no hope! Rui Chunqiu urged. Xiang Siruis expression showed intent, but his gaze soon glanced at the fruit tree in the middle of the lotus pond. Rui Chunqiu immediately understood his intention, his expression changing drastically: Are you crazy? But Xiang Sirui spoke rapidly: Old Rui, no time for nonsense, are we doing this or not? This is our only chance! After all, if we show ourselves now, they wont let us go either! Hearing Xiang Suris words, Rui Chunqiu clenched his teeth and made up his mind: Lets do it! Good! This time, Ill make the grab! The voice of Xiang Sirui trailed off, he hadnt even moved yet, Above the lotus pond, suddenly, a green figure appeared! Above the green figure, a bolt of lightning also fell, trembling her entire body instantly! The fruit tree in the middle of the pond seemed to sense the danger, its two fruits suddenly shaking. Then the entire lotus pond gradually began to fade into nothingness. As if to disappear back into the void. Hmm?! Not good! The Saint Mages guarding against the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace consecutively sensed something was off. Seeing a figure unexpectedly appearing in the lotus pond, their faces drastically changed! Someones stealing the Holy Fruit! Its Weichi Xi! At this, the Saint Mages couldnt sit still anymore. They had long considered the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit as forbidden fruit, how could they allow it to be taken by a person from Yuanci Palace. Especially since the Holy Fruit seemed to be about to vanish. They completely lost interest in guarding the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, all exerting their full strength, reaching out for those two fruits. And within the lotus pond, Weichi Xi, glancing at the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace in the distance under the lightning, their auras growing weaker, a sigh of resignation and helplessness flashed in her eyes: Big sister, second sister Im too late, I can no longer escape. Suddenly, she reached out, forcefully grabbing towards the two fruits. Her face was only filled with determination. Dont do it! Several faces change drastically, frantically pouncing towards Weichi Xi. But as they neared Weichi Xi, she revealed a chilling smile! Ive been waiting for you, for a long time! Locked in by the tribulation thunder, she couldnt get far, nor could she possibly catch up. But she didnt need to move, these traitors, would come on their own. In a flash of green light, an earth-shattering strike slashed at them! Destroying the fruit is fake, killing is real! In their anxiety, they didnt have time to think it through. At this moment, seeing this green light suddenly descending, all felt as if their souls were escaping. They hurriedly retreated! However, this green light was Weichi Xis enraged full-force strike, and in their urgency, their defenses were weak. At such a close distance. Still, two people were hit directly by the green light, their Souls instantly annihilated! Another person was grazed by the green light, his aura greatly weakened, not even comparable to a normal Class IV, frantically falling and escaping. Apart from the Saint Mage who was rushing back midway following the Daoist Yuanci, out of seven people, only four remained in the blink of an eye. Boom! A huge rumbling sound exploded above the lotus pond! Weichi Xi, covetously glanced at the Yuanci Palace below, and at Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, and sighed deeply. Under the snake-like lightning, her all-out effort left no room for survival as she was hit directly. A chilling wind brushed from afar. Her body, like dust and smoke dispersing, left behind only a streak of green chiffon, fluttering in the wind Three, Third Sister!!! The already exhausted Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian looked at this scene, their faces deathly pale! And the four survivors, terribly frightened, could no longer restrain themselves and flew towards the lotus pond. However, at the next moment, they were shocked to see two figures break through the water like nimble swallows, each grabbing a fruit, then speeding towards the north! Class IV? The four were initially stunned, then burst into rage! Damn it! Chase them! Yangshe Xu, who had turned back midway in pursuit of Daoist Yuanci, saw Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu each grabbing a fruit and flying towards him, his eyes lit up! Ha ha! It seems my Yangshe Clan is destined to prosper! His figure darted like lightning, nearly exhausting all his tricks. And far away, Daoist Yuancis expression was extremely ugly. Taoist Friend Xiang and Taoist Friend Rui are actually there! He fiercely slapped the Storage Treasure. I cant save them, the two over there are facing their tribulations, if I intervene at such a close distance, Ill be targeted by the tribulation thunder. Yu Yang Patriarch immediately spoke up. Daoist Yuancis face became even grimmer, yet he still hadnt given up. His gaze rapidly flickered. Simultaneously. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqius faces also darkened. Were going to die, were going to die! How are we so far from Daoist Friend Yuanci! They clearly sensed the aura of five Divinity Transformation cultivators converging from all around! Daoist Yuanci had long since escaped far away. At this moment. Whoosh A figure, without any warning, appeared like the wind before them! To their horror, the red and black fruits in their hands uncontrollably flew out, landing beside the person, continually orbiting around him. Seeing this figure, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were first stunned, then both showed a look of joy: Brother Qin?! However, to their astonishment, he merely glanced at them and casually shifted his gaze elsewhere, looking towards the Yuanci Palaces Two Saints under the Thunder Tribulation. The aura on him was both familiar and strangely remote. Holy Fruit! Yangshe Xu stared at Qin Lingxiao, his eyes flashing with ecstasy. However, Qin Lingxiao seemed not to see him at all, his eyes only resting on the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace. He slightly shook his head. Then flicked his sleeve. In the skies above the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, countless mysterious and ancient Blood-colored Array Patterns instantly converged. Bang! The thunder struck the array pattern, but could not shake it at all. Instead, the ground below trembled! Seeing this, Yangshe Xus ecstatic expression instantly turned into horror! He stopped abruptly in mid-air! Looking uncertainly at Qin Lingxiao. Although his appearance seemed different, the might of his action faintly reminded him of a legend passed down within the family. And the other four, likewise, looked shocked at her. No, not just people from the Nine Great Families. The Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, gasping for breath, their faces changed drastically the moment they saw the Blood-colored Array Patterns enveloping them! Shock, joy, and fear: The Old Blood Sea Lady! It is the Old Blood Sea Lady! Shes returned! Chapter 1402 - Chapter 1402: Chapter 45 Decisions Chapter 1402: Chapter 45 Decisions ` Thunder roared. Waters raged. Blood-colored array patterns obscured the sun and the sky. Qin Lingxiao stood with his hands clasped behind his back. The battlefield that was just fiercely intense had suddenly become quiet and still. Everyone stared intently at this figure that had appeared out of nowhere. The Fifth Wasp, Yangshe Xu Upon hearing the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace speak, he first froze, a look of disbelief flashing in his eyes, and then he became extremely alarmed! Old Blood Sea Lady?! She shes still alive?! In the distance, Daoist Yuanci was also frowning deeply as he looked at Qin Lingxiao, whose aura was completely different from before, glanced at Xianyu Hu whose expression was complex, and couldnt help but whisper: The Old Blood Sea Lady? Who exactly is she? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0. Xianyu Hu appeared hesitant, but then cautiously transmitted his voice to Daoist Yuanci: She is the mother of Wuhen Palace Master you asked about before she has an extreme lust for killing, and virtually all the ancestors of the families on Zhongsheng Continent were subdued by her and pledged allegiance to Yuanci Palace. Those who opposed her were killed in the Yuanci Sea. Even within the palace, those who dared to oppose her all met the same fate. It is said the sea water once turned completely red, thus earning her the name Old Blood Sea Lady. It has always been rumored within the palace that she wasnt dead I didnt expect it to be true. What I told you, you must absolutely not spread around! Daoist Yuancis heart jolted: Could she be Predecessor Yuchens wife? I didnt expect her to be such a vicious person Although it was not yet confirmed, he felt strangely that the possibility was extremely high. But how did she possess Qin Lingxiao? He had no time to ponder further, suddenly noticing that the five Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families, at this moment, were running away in five different directions with an incredible understanding amongst themselves! Not good! We cant let them escape! Seeing this, Weichi Shu below the blood-colored array pattern immediately became anxious and was about to make a move. However, she had been dealing with the Thunder Tribulation and was already exhausted, now having no spare mana left. She had just flown a few steps when her figure jolted, almost collapsing. Not only did she fail to catch up, she accidentally flew out of the range of the blood-colored array pattern. The thunderclouds that had just begun to dissipate in the sky suddenly gathered again! Idiots! How could Wuhen have disciples as foolish as you! From Qin Lingxiaos mouth came a voice at odds with his appearance, old and dissatisfied. Although saying so, he still lightly waved his sleeve. The blood-colored array pattern quickly expanded, enveloping Weichi Shu again, and the thunderclouds, having lost their target, let out roars of discontent before gradually dissipating once more. Weichi Shu, hearing Qin Lingxiaos words, had an expression both ashamed and remorseful, but in her eyes looking at Qin Lingxiao, there was still a deep sense of dread. She bowed slightly: Thank you, Old Mother. Weichi Lian was the first to fly to Weichi Shus side, watching Qin Lingxiao with solemnity while helping Weichi Shu up, whispering: Big sister, we Weichi Shu hesitated, then shook her head slightly. Cautiously transmitted back: Dont act rashly for now. The two of them did not at all seem to regard each other as being on the same side. Yet Qin Lingxiao seemed not to care. His gaze shifted lightly, sweeping over those who had fled. With a light snort. In that instant. Centered on him, the force of Yuanci quickly formed a special fluctuation. Then, a vast suction force pulled the five, who had already flown far away, back at an even greater speed! In the blink of an eye, the five Saint Mages desperate for their lives appeared in front of Qin Lingxiao, each with a face full of shock, horror, and panic. How can I be here?! Old Mother! I, I was misled by Yangshe Xu! I truly didnt intend to act against Yuanci Palace, it was all under their coercion! Please spare me! Old Mother! Watching this scene, the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace were too shocked to ridicule these Saint Mages. They were all cultivators of the Yuanci Path and were familiar with this technique. They had even used this move just before to pull seven people at once! But while they were so close to these Saint Mages, Old Mothers move spanned thousands of miles. The difference in difficulty was clear without need for more thought, as different as between heaven and earth. What was more critical was that they could not sense much profound mana on the body temporarily inhabited by Old Mother C not more than theirs, nor much stronger than that of the Nine Great Families Saint Mages. This implied that Old Mothers application of the Yuanci Path had reached a realm so profound, they could not fathom it. And Daoist Yuanci, who was also watching this scene, revealed in his eyes a deep shock and fascination. He had almost not understood the Old Blood Sea Ladys move. Far more exaggerated than the actions of the Three Saints before. But even the one in a million part he witnessed was enough to stir his spirit to its core! The Yuanci Path can it really be utilized in such a manner? Touched by insight, his already profound foundation naturally progressed, his Dao Intention springing forth. In the distance, faced with the desperate pleas of the five Saint Mages. Qin Lingxiao showed no ripples of emotion, even too lazy to utter another word, with a simple gesture. The Primordial Spirits of the five Saint Mages were drawn out against their will. They wailed, they begged still, they were casually collected into Qin Lingxiaos sleeve. The chaos that the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families brought to Yuanci Palace was thus effortlessly subdued, without the slightest disturbance. The Extreme Southern Wind Cave just happens to be short of a few people Hm? Qin Lingxiao suddenly paused and then turned his head to look far into the distance. ` Chapter 1403 - Chapter 1403: Chapter 45 Choice_2 Chapter 1403: Chapter 45 Choice_2 Upon seeing the Dao Intention pervading around Daoist Yuanci, a rare look of surprise appeared on her face. This realm such profound foundations; is this an Incarnation? Surprise shimmered in her eyes. Then, as if she heard something, her eyes suddenly focused, and she said in a low voice: Is he the one you spoke of, the one who was with you? From within her body, the voice of Qin Lingxiao spoke: Yes, this is his Incarnation I earnestly request that the senior spares us, out of consideration for our effort to return Yuchens physical body from tens of thousands of miles away. The eyes of Qin Lingxiao narrowed slightly. Gazing at Daoist Yuanci, she instead asked: His original body, thats where your emotional entanglement lies, right? Within her body, the voice fell silent for a moment. Then, it said: Please be magnanimous, senior. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0?0. But Qin Lingxiao simply nodded nonchalantly, vanishing from the spot without a sound. In that moment, Daoist Yuanci, upon witnessing Qin Lingxiaos disappearance, instinctively retreated swiftly! An ancient and damaged drum appeared in front of him in an instant, guarding him. A Class V upper-grade magic treasure An old voice suddenly rang out in front of him. Daoist Yuancis expression tightened. And behind him, Xianyu Hu and the others all changed their expressions dramatically, each immediately kneeling to the ground: We greet the Old Matriarch! The figure of Qin Lingxiao quietly condensed in front of Daoist Yuanci; an indisguisable Evil Qi danced wildly around her. She paid no mind to the salutations of Xianyu Hu and others, her gaze directly falling on the ancient drum in front of Daoist Yuanci, a hint of surprise flashing in her eyes. But then a tinge of regret emerged: What a pity its so severely damaged, having even reached its core. Otherwise, if thrown into the Extreme Southern Wind Cave, it couldve been somewhat useful. The words of Qin Lingxiao made Daoist Yuanci feel a chill in his heart. However, he responded very quickly, saying in a low voice: I have seen the Masters Wife. Masters Wife? Qin Lingxiao was momentarily taken aback. Staring blankly at Daoist Yuanci. Listening to this strange and alien title. The Evil Qi that once filled the air unexpectedly faded into stillness. In her eyes, a rare softness quietly emerged. Unconsciously, she nodded slightly. Then her gaze moved to the Storage Treasure on Daoist Yuancis waist, her face betraying a mix of urgency and timidity. The usually resolute and decisive her, at this moment, showed rare hesitation. A hoarse and ancient voice sounded low: Is he here? Though Daoist Yuanci was not as sensitive to emotional fluctuations as the Ice Daoist, being an extension of the same lineage as the original body, he naturally had keen sight. He could perceive the changes in the others expression and demeanor. Seeing this, he did not dare to neglect her, carefully extracting a separate Storage Treasure from the inner lining of his garment. Returning to the Masters Wife, I couldnt bear to place the teachers body with mundane items, so I stored it separately here. Seeing how solemn Daoist Yuanci was, Qin Lingxiaos eyes showed a few more degrees of satisfaction. Her attention, however, was soon completely captured by the Storage Treasure before her. There was both longing and hesitation in her eyes. She hesitated and then reached out her hand. Daoist Yuanci hastily presented the Storage Treasure into her hand. Yet, he visibly noticed her hand tremble upon receiving it. His heart skipped a beat. While Qin Lingxiao was already beyond caring about others judgements. Holding the Storage Treasure in her hand, light as a feather, yet at this moment, it seemed as heavy as a mountain range. While a sweep of her Spiritual Sense could clearly reveal everything inside, at this moment, she felt a surge of panic, even fearing to look. She suddenly clutched the Storage Treasure tightly in her hand, looked at Daoist Yuanci, her voice dry and raspy: What what did he tell you all? Daoist Yuanci hesitated, not speaking, but took out the Spiritual Pearl and Token left behind in the temporary immortal cave by Yuchen. Seeing these two items, Qin Lingxiao trembled. Without any noticeable movement, The Spiritual Pearl and Token instantly lay before her. Rising and falling. Her hand trembled as she gently touched the Spiritual Pearl and Token, as if caressing the face of a loved one. These are his all of these are his things Daoist Yuanci opportunedly said in a low voice: I was blessed with the teachers legacy and learned the Yuanci True Method. The teachers last words were for us to return his physical body to Yuanci Palace; he mentioned his greatest regret was that he couldnt see you again Qin Lingxiao shook violently. She couldnt help looking at the Storage Treasure in her hands. It seemed her heart finally made up its mind. She channeled Mana into it, her body uncontrollably trembling. A figure of a man, clad in a silver robe with ancient patterns, sitting cross-legged, silently flew out of the Storage Treasure. Eyes brilliant as stars, but with a slight furrow between his brows, as if carrying an irremediable regret. He didnt speak, nor could he. Just silently gazing into the distance. As if eternally immersed in an indescribable solitude. From Qin Lingxiaos body, the apparition of an old crone slowly drifted away. With the appearance of the old crones phantom, The sky abruptly changed, as if storm clouds had gathered! However, she seemed utterly indifferent. Just staring blankly at the mans corpse. Her lips slightly parted, but she couldnt utter a word. Over eons of time, numerous memories that had nearly faded, on the sight of this man, suddenly came vividly to life. Those blurry figures and scenes in memory finally gained a face that belonged to him. Chapter 1404 - Chapter 1404: Chapter 45 Choice_3 Chapter 1404: Chapter 45 Choice_3 My husband The dark clouds gradually gathered. Yet in the old womans eyes, there was no one else. Step by step, she walked towards the man. With each step, her face and body became a few years younger. Her withered white hair turned jet black, her hunched body straightened. As she stepped through the void, approaching the mans corpse, thunder leapt among the clouds. Her dignified posture seemed to steal all the light in the world. Only this way, it seemed, could she forget the past slaughter, could she have the courage to approach the man. She gently extended her finger, touching the mans face, her voice soft as a whisper: Why did you only return now? She caressed the man. The skin, tainted by Yuanci, seemed still to retain its past softness. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???. And seemed to still be somewhat warm. She could not help but step forward, greedily holding the man tight. Closing her eyes and all superfluous sensations. She only wanted to hold this familiar person for the last time, just one last time. And on Yuchens body, countless forces of Yuanci, at this moment, seemed to sense something and dissipated like smoke. With the fading of the Yuanci force, A nearly invisible transparent phantom, as if unsealing a curse, floated out from the top of Yuchens head. He looked around blankly, seemingly at a loss for everything around him. Seeing this phantom, Daoist Yuanci not far away and Qin Lingxiao, who had regained control of his flesh, both couldnt help but show a shocked look. Is this the senior Yuchen? A remnant soul? This nearly transparent remnant soul quickly set its gaze upon the equally ethereal Li Yuehua. Yuehua? At this moment, he seemed to finally remember something, lowering his head to look at his increasingly transparent body. A moment of realization crossed his eyes. Am I already dead? It is due to the forces of Yuanci that a shred of my remnant soul was preserved until now In his eyes, there was no fear of death, but he subconsciously looked at Li Yuehua, who had closed her eyes, across a deep tenderness and remorse in his gaze. As if sensing something, Li Yuehua subconsciously opened her eyes. Upon seeing the remnant soul before her, her eyes were stunned, filled with disbelief: My husband Yuchen gently stretched out his hand, lightly caressing her face. The illusory fingers, however, passed right through. He looked at her carefully. Watching every little change in her face, her hair, her eyes. Both familiar and strange. He finally couldnt resist speaking. His voice was like the warm sun of March, seemingly instantly illuminating her world: These years, you must have been through a lot all by yourself, havent you? Hearing this voice, Li Yuehua laughed and cried. She couldnt say a word. Just shaking her head, shaking her head, then nodding repeatedly. She couldnt help but wanting to step forward, to grasp his hand, to tell him that she was doing well. But in front of her mighty Primordial Spirit, even if it was only a small portion, it was like a blazing sun, causing Yuchens remnant soul to melt away swiftly like ice and snow. She hurriedly stepped back. However, Yuchens remnant soul did not mind, smiling gently as he stepped forward and embraced Li Yuehua. Stroking her jet-black hair. Allowing his last remaining soul quickly towards obliteration. His voice, still as gentle as before, filled with a deep apology: I have to leave To be able to say goodbye to you properly before leaving, truly, I am fortunate. But its rather unfair to you His fingers reached out again towards her eyes, seemingly wanting to gently wipe away the glistening tear. But just as the fingers were about to touch, they dispersed like smoke and clouds. Then his arm, body And finally, that face still with a hint of apology. And the lingering sound that slowly faded: Make sure to live well, to live really well. Among the clouds, lightning flickered. Li Yuehua stared blankly at the dissipated remnant soul in front of her and her husbands corpse that vanished with it. Life is like a grand dream. The bottom of a dark cave, the hurried passage of ten thousand years. All the waiting, today, finally had a response. She had imagined that the man before her had left heartlessly, thought that he might be trapped somewhere, speculated all the possibilities. She went mad for it, succumbed to demons, was obsessive and delirious But upon seeing the man before her, she finally realized that everything was but a dream. All her obsessions, too, grew silent at this moment. So, its been more than ten thousand years already With a soft sigh. Li Yuehuas somewhat sharp features subtly softened. Her countenance also became more gentle in the silence. She lifted her head, allowing the lightning to brighten behind her. Her gaze swept past the ravaged Yuanci Palace, then fell upon Daoist Yuanci, saying softly: Wait for me here for a while. Then she looked towards Qin Lingxiao, her tone carrying a bit more pleading: Child, can I borrow your body for a bit? Neither Daoist Yuanci nor Qin Lingxiao dared to refuse, hastily nodding their heads in agreement. After a deep look at Daoist Yuanci, Li Yuehuas phantom turned into a beam of light, entering Qin Lingxiaos body. The thunderclouds in the sky immediately dissipated. Next moment, she flew directly towards the direction of Yuanci Palace. The Yuanci Two Saints, now holding the relics left by Weichi Xi, were silent. Having been together since birth, they cultivated together, lived together, and after thousands of years of companionship, todays Shocking Change left the two remaining how to bear? So much so that they completely missed what had happened to Li Yuehua. Chapter 1405 - Chapter 1405: Chapter 45 Decision_4 Chapter 1405: Chapter 45 Decision_4 Not until Li Yuehua arrived did the twos expressions suddenly become a bit tense. Li Yuehua saw straight through the change in their attitude, slightly shaking her head: Rest assured, from now on, I probably wont be abducting Yuanci Palace disciples anymore But why are even the ordinary disciples not seen here? Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian exchanged glances, their eyes full of shock and doubt. Weichi Shu finally gritted her teeth and said: Returning to old mother Disciple, disciple had moved them out of the Yuanci Sea long ago. Li Yuehua nodded slightly, yet did not ask further. Her gaze fell upon the ruins of the original site of Yuanci Palace. She sighed. Then with a wave of her hand, Numerous array patterns emerged around the Stone Forest, quickly surging and weaving into a formation A short while later. Li Yuehua landed in front of Daoist Yuanci, Xiang Sirui, and Rui Chunqiu, who were in conversation. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. The latter two immediately retreated with good sense. Daoist Yuanci hastened to greet her with a respectful bow: Disciple pays respects to Teacher Wife. Li Yuehua nodded, then spoke to Daoist Yuanci: This place is not convenient, come with me to another location. Daoist Yuanci was stunned. Though hesitating in his heart, He dared not ask further and could only quickly comply. Li Yuehua did not say more, her sleeve swept up, enveloping Daoist Yuanci. When Daoist Yuanci opened his eyes again, he found himself in a deep and secluded cave. At the end of his sight, there was a huge black cavity. An old crones phantom was sitting cross-legged in the middle, surrounded by many Primordial Spirits each in seated meditation. A thick corrosive aura pervaded the surroundings. Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but feel both shock and doubt: Where is this? This is the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. Li Yuehua stepped out from Qin Lingxiaos body and returned to that of the old crone. She opened her eyes and calmly answered Daoist Yuancis question: It is also the extreme southern end of heaven and earth. Qin Lingxiao did not regain control of his physical body; instead, his Soul and body separated once again. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but turn his head, only to be startled to discover that his own body was also sitting cross-legged behind him. He was suddenly filled with trepidation. What kind of ghost place is this? Why is it so eerie? The old crone glanced at him and said again: This is the Extreme Southern Wind Cave; it could be considered a ghostly place, though theres nothing particularly bizarre about it. Daoist Yuanci was shocked, but quickly collected himself, and his restless thoughts instantly vanished. Seeing Daoist Yuanci react so swiftly, a trace of appreciation flashed in the old crones eyes. She then looked at the two and said softly: I am grateful to you for returning my husbands corpse Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao quickly shook their heads: The teacher has bestowed upon us the teaching of the True Method, returning him here is our duty. The old crone smiled: Is that so? Then to say, you both traversed vast oceans, coming all the way to the Zhongsheng Continent, you have no other purpose then? The two felt a chill in their hearts. Qin Lingxiao instinctively looked towards Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci pondered for a moment before speaking frankly: Teacher Wife sees through the smallest details. Disciple should not have concealed anything, but its been said that Teacher Wife might have had some misunderstandings with Fenglin Continent. Disciple found it hard to gauge the implications, and thus dared not speak more. The old crones face showed no expression, she simply said casually: Speak. Daoist Yuanci then detailed the disaster of the Yuanci in the Eightfold Sea. The Truth Membrane Eye, it is still Yuanci It seems its as I have deduced. There was no surprise in the old crones eyes. She mused: The Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci is actually an autophagy caused by the lack of external resources in the Little Cang World; in other words, this Little Cang World is sick. Its not that difficult to resolve. You have cultivated the Yuanci True Method that my husband and I improved. If you cultivate it deeply enough, youll be able to use the Truth Membrane Eye for yourself. The so-called disaster of Yuanci would naturally be resolved. That simple? Qin Lingxiao was incredibly surprised. Daoist Yuanci, however, frowned slightly: May I ask Teacher Wife, what does cultivate deeply enough entail? The other party spoke lightly, but he remembered that the senior Yuchen died at the hand of the Truth Membrane Eye; it couldnt possibly be that easy. The old crone spoke calmly: Class VI God Realm that is, what you call Void Refining. Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci were both stunned. Void Refining? Not to mention the slim chance of them achieving Void Refining, even if they truly reached it, by that time, the entire Little Cang World would likely have already become the Yuanci Realm. Of course, Class VI is indeed a bit difficult, but there are other methods. The old crone sensed their thoughts and offered another method. She lightly pointed her finger. Two fruits, one red and the other black, one plump and the other shriveled, appeared in front of the two. You two can each take one Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit. After taking them, you will naturally know how to resolve this disaster of Yuanci. She looked at Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci. Her gaze was enigmatic: Which of you will choose first? Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but tense up. His eyes shifted back and forth between the old crone and the two fruits in front of him. Qin Lingxiaos expression changed as well. Daoist Yuanci might be unaware of the purpose of these Taoist Mystic Holy Fruits, but she had heard about them from the old crone before. She knew very well that whichever fruit one chose, there would be a fatal problem. One could enhance comprehension, but at the cost of significantly decreased lifespan. The other allowed one to travel beyond the world, but one would never be able to return. Who will choose first? The old crone asked again. Qin Lingxiao instinctively stepped forward. Then she suddenly came to her senses. But she immediately saw the old crone looking at her with a strange smile: Little girl, youd better think carefully, of these two fruits, which one will you choose? Qin Lingxiao stared blankly at the two fruits, Then clenched her teeth and resolutely extended her hand. Chapter 1406 - Chapter 1406: Chapter 46 Uprooting Chapter 1406: Chapter 46 Uprooting The old woman looked at Qin Lingxiaos palm. The fair hand gently held the shriveled, pitch-black fruit. Frowning, she couldnt help but say: The Yin Fruit She stared intently at Qin Lingxiaos eyes: Do you know what consequences choosing this fruit will bring? Having made the choice, Qin Lingxiao now appeared calm and composed: I know. The old woman couldnt help but ask: Then why still choose it? To choose this fruit means you will be confined here in this cage just like me! A thousand years, ten thousand years, without ever seeing the sun! Qin Lingxiao was silent for a moment, then said: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. I am wholeheartedly pursuing the Dao, and if I can get just a glimpse of a higher realm, even if Im confined here, its enough. The old woman looked at her: Is that truly all there is to it? A smile appeared on Qin Lingxiaos face as she countered: Otherwise, what reason do you think there is? The old woman said nothing, just looked at her. Daoist Yuanci, who was beside them, glanced at the two and suddenly asked: May I ask my mentor, what is the difference between these two fruits, and what effects do they have? Must we make a choice? On hearing this, the old woman turned slightly and said in a low voice: Its not that I wish to trouble you, but to resolve the Yuanci Membrane Eye, these two fruits must be consumed separately, and the Cultivation Realms of the consumers must not be too far apart. At present, only the two of you qualify. These two fruits, one Yin and one Yang, the Yang Fruit can allow one to ascend beyond this realm. However, if ones Cultivation Base isnt sufficient, even if one leaves this realm, they wont be able to reach another. Daoist Yuanci, shocked by the explanation, changed expression upon hearing the latter part: Does that mean becoming trapped outside in the Realm Sea? The old woman nodded slightly. There are ways to reap its benefits without being inevitably trapped and dying outside. She continued: As for the Yin Fruit, consuming it can enhance ones comprehension of the heavenly Dao Daoist Yuanci did not rush to rejoice this time but listened intently. Indeed, the old woman continued: All things have Yin and Yang. Although the Yin Fruit has a miraculous effect on enhancing comprehension, such an effect comes at the cost of consuming a great deal of Lifespan. Of course, there are also solutions to this problem. That is to make use of the special properties of the Extreme Southern Wind Cave, merging ones Primordial Spirit there to delay the depletion of Lifespan. The cost, as youve seen, is the inability to leave this place, making it difficult to transcend. She looked at Qin Lingxiao with a meaningful gaze: This little girl chose the Yin Fruit, whether out of foolishness or obsession. Hearing the old womans words, Qin Lingxiao suddenly realized. She gazed at the old woman with complex emotions. What made her heart tremble was that after Daoist Yuanci heard the old womans words, he gave her a deep look and without any hesitation, extended his hand to absorb the Yin Fruit from Qin Lingxiaos hand into his own. The disciple desires this fruit. Qin Lingxiao looked up at Daoist Yuanci, bewildered. Yet all she saw was a face of serene indifference. The old woman was startled, looking deeply at Daoist Yuanci: Have you thought it through? Daoist Yuancis expression was as calm as ever: The disciple has thought it through very clearly. Yet the old woman asked again: With your Lifespan greatly reduced, youll either remain here or your Lifespan will diminish quickly. Do not think that just because you are an Incarnation, your true form will not be affected. This Holy Fruit has the governance of heavenly Dao imbued within. Once you consume it, it is as if your true form has consumed it, and when the time comes, even your true self will have to come here to survive. Have you really thought it through? There are further restrictions like this? Daoist Yuanci was somewhat surprised, but then his expression became tranquil once more: If one can hear the Dao in the morning, dying in the evening is bearable. Hearing this, the old woman couldnt help but look at him with admiration. At this moment, Qin Lingxiaos heart was incredibly complex. He, who is clearly the Deputy Sect Master of our Sect with a boundless future and a family, disciples, such a happy and fulfilled life yet he willingly chose the Yin Fruit Is it truly just for the Dao? Or for me? Previously calm, the lake of her heart now rippled quietly again, swelling ever more turbulently, wave upon wave. But the old woman suddenly laughed. With a gentle gesture, she drew the Yang Fruit directly into her hand. Both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were taken aback. Mentor Elder The old woman looked at Daoist Yuanci with a smile: Keep the Yin Fruit. It may bring misfortune, but should the day come when there is no choice left, maybe it can still be of use. Daoist Yuanci was a bit puzzled: But what about this Yang Fruit The old womans smile was serene: The Yang Fruit, only I shall consume. Qin Lingxiao said in astonishment: You will eat it? But didnt you just say that it requires two people whose Cultivation Realms are not too far apart to Daoist Yuanci was also full of confusion. The old woman laughed heartily as if content: I tricked you. The two gazed at each other in bewilderment. But the old woman waved her hand, and two streams of light penetrated the foreheads of both. Daoist Yuanci hastily checked and then looked up at the old woman in surprise: This, this is the Spell to repair the Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye? Didnt you say we needed the Yang and Yin Fruits to I tricked you too. The Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is an item for Cultivation, what has it to do with the Membrane Eye? The old woman burst into hearty laughter, as if to make up for the millennia of lacking such joy. Hearing this, one felt a sense of loss while the other smiled wryly. After her laughter, the old woman spoke earnestly: The Truth Membrane Eyes of the Yuanci Sea in Zhongsheng Continent are not rare; Ive trapped them all By the way, only Nascent Soul Cultivators are accommodated in Fenglin Continent You should pass on the Spell I taught you to others, the more the better. Form a formation to overcome it, and you should be able to solve it, whether its to completely repair or to leave a Membrane Eye, that is up to you to decide. Chapter 1407 - Chapter 1407: Chapter 46 Uproot_2 Chapter 1407: Chapter 46 Uproot_2 Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were both overjoyed beyond measure. They repeatedly bowed in thanks. But the old crone waved her hand dismissively, looking at Qin Lingxiao with a kind face: I originally intended to cultivate you to Class V, and then have you replace me here, but now my wish has been fulfilled, and I need not do so. Do you still wish to be my disciple? Qin Lingxiao hesitated slightly, glancing at Daoist Yuanci before whispering: I My talent is dull, far inferior to his. Him? The old crone glanced at Daoist Yuanci and unreservedly shook her head: His talent isnt necessarily higher than yours, its just that the foundation of his true form is too profound. Even if he transformed to learn the Yuanci Path, he would quickly become adept at it, theres no need to compete with him in the short term. Hearing this, Daoist Yuancis heart remained undisturbed. Because what was said was indeed extremely fair. His this incarnation indeed had a profound foundation, and his talent was extraordinary, but his current realm was largely due to the foundation brought about by the cultivation methods practiced by his true form. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Lingxiao immediately knelt down and kowtowed several times to the old crone. Seeing this, the old crone joyfully lifted her hand to help Qin Lingxiao up. Very good, very good! Then she said softly: The Yuanci True Method left by my husband for you all is not perfect. It is extremely difficult for you to cultivate to Class V or even higher through it. I have a more complete inheritance here, as well as many Dharma of the Yuanci Palace. Today, I will hand them all over to you. With that said, a stream of light flew straight into Qin Lingxiaos brow. Then the old crone looked at Daoist Yuanci: If you wish to learn, you can simply go and find her. Daoist Yuanci was slightly startled, then nodded silently. Meanwhile, Qin Lingxiao had successfully received the inheritance given to her by the old crone. The old crone looked at Qin Lingxiao with a face full of gratification, and then said: You are only my second disciple; you also have a Daoist sister, who is also my daughter, Yu Wuheng. Qin Lingxiao was visibly moved, recalling the name that had been briefly mentioned when she had asked the other about the Yang Fruit. After taking the Yang Fruit, she has been gone for many years. I have always stayed here, occasionally borrowing the bodies of inadvertently trespassing mages, summoning some Saint Mages to supplement this place, not really for Zhongsheng Continent, but to wait for her If she can return, this place is the most accessible. The old crone revealed a look of lament: However, waiting for so many years, I know that its not likely possible anymore. Both Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci fell silent upon hearing this. Outside the realm, dangers lurk; even Shangguan Renci, an Invincible being amongst those who achieved Immortal Ascension, perished upon leaving the realm, let alone others. So many years without returning, she has likely perished beyond. Yet neither had the heart to say anything. The others life seemed to be all about waiting. Waiting for her husband, waiting for her daughter. Even for a Refining Void Cultivator with a high realm, such a life was also too much to bear. At this moment, the old crone changed the subject: Even so, I would like to entrust you two, to come and check on this place from time to time, to see if my daughter has returned If she has, tell her I have always been thinking of her in my heart. The two nodded slightly. Although they didnt understand the conflict between the mother and daughter, such an entrustment was simply not something they could refuse. However, Qin Lingxiao quickly realized something and her expression tightened: Teacher, you The old crone smiled, looked at Qin Lingxiao, her eyes tinged with regret: Ive already said, Ive survived here for ten thousand years, and now my lifespan is not much These years, I have been trapped guarding this place, and now I also wish to live for myself. Only, Im afraid theres no time to teach you now. A smile appeared on her face: You wont blame your teacher, right? Qin Lingxiao shook her head repeatedly. The person before her had not long ago made her feel apprehensive and wary as a tiger. Yet now that she knew the other was about to leave, she felt an inexplicable sense of reluctance in her heart. The old crone looked at her gently. With an implied meaning, she said: Thats all I can help you with. With that said, The one who had been sitting cross-legged at the mouth of the cave finally slowly stood up. As she stood up, the whole cave suddenly began to shake violently! And behind her, the deep cave also started spewing a large amount of corrosive aura. The Primordial Spirits that had been originally closing their eyes in silence all began to awaken, crying and struggling in the corrosive aura. In an instant, the cave seemed to turn into an endless hell! Seeing this scene, Qin Lingxiao was suddenly moved. She woke up to the realization that the kind-faced old crone before her had never been a beneficent person. But at the same time, she realized the importance of the old crone guarding this place. Daoist Yuanci also watched the cave entrance with a grave expression. But the corrosive aura blowing out of the cave had not reached him before being dispelled by a wave of the old crones hand. What is she going to do? Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart. The old crones gaze swept over the struggling Primordial Spirits all around, a hint of apology flashing in her eyes: These years, Ive given you a hard time, accompanying me in guarding this place But the momentary look of apology soon disappeared, replaced by a hint of ruthlessness: Since thats the case, then contribute one last time. She raised her hand in a grasping gesture. The Primordial Spirits that had been struggling and crying out instantly fell silent. The Primordial Spirits remained in their previous actions and postures, but the spirit in their eyes had quietly vanished. The consciousnesses of these Primordial Spirits had been wiped out by her in that instant. Chapter 1408 - Chapter 1408: Chapter 46 Uproot_3 Chapter 1408: Chapter 46 Uproot_3 This means that the last trace left by these Saint Mages in this world was completely obliterated. But for these people, it was not necessarily a bad thing. The old woman did not stop her actions. Carrying Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao with her, she then flew up to a high place, pressed her palms together, formed a mudra, and chanted a spell. Countless unique patterns quickly gathered below, and then fell upon the Primordial Spirits one by one below. It vaguely seemed to form the appearance of a Great Array. A few more The old woman slightly frowned, then pointed with her hand. From Qin Lingxiaos sleeves, several dazed Primordial Spirits suddenly flew out. They were indeed the Primordial Spirits of the Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families. As soon as they flew out, they immediately screamed loudly: Old Mother! Spare me! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Spare me! My Yangshe Clan has served Old Mother for generations! Old Mother The old woman seemed as if she hadnt heard. Then, she waved her hand casually. Seven or eight slightly damaged azure array flags flew out, and then directly landed in Qin Lingxiaos hands. Meanwhile, several Primordial Spirits directly fell into the Primordial Spirit Great Array below. However, this time, the old woman did not erase the consciousness of these people. She allowed them to be tormented within this Great Array by the corrosive aura, crying and begging in pain. Seeing this scene, both Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci felt a chill in their hearts. Their recognition of the old womans ruthlessness deepened. To kill someone is but a temporary matter, yet she had thrown the people of the Nine Great Families into this array, intending for them to suffer torture eternally. Although so, the two dared not say much. They could only watch the old woman take action, using the Primordial Spirits below as the base of the array, drawing the surrounding Yuanci energy to form the array that would seal the profound entrance. Even so, a large amount of corrosive aura was still leaking out. But the old woman had ceased her movements. Teacher Qin Lingxiao flew forward. The old woman smiled and nodded: This place is mostly sealed now, but it wont last too long; the remaining part must be dealt with inside. Inside? Qin Lingxiaos expression turned solemn. If the entrance acted as the umbilical cord of the Little Cang World, wouldnt entering deeply through this umbilical cord quickly leave this world? That can wait, there is another matter at hand. The old woman swept her gaze over Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci. Her gaze finally fell on Daoist Yuanci and she asked: What is your original name? Daoist Yuanci quickly responded, I am called Wang Ba.'' Wang Ba? The old woman frowned: What a terrible name never mind, Wang, Ill borrow your body for a while this time. Daoist Yuanci was stunned. However, the old woman plainly just notified him; before her words fell, she had transformed into a streak of flowing light, entering into Daoist Yuancis body. His originally calm and indifferent gaze also changed. Adding a bit of transcendence and casualness, he seemed to be talking to himself: This body of yours is indeed extremely attuned to the Yuanci Path Boy, take this moment to comprehend it well! Consider this a welcoming gift from me to my husbands disciple. Saying this, her thoughts moved. Immediately, Qin Lingxiao found himself swept along by him, swiftly breaking through the cavern and flying out. Soon, the two of them were flying quickly through mid-air. However, the old woman did not stop, flying higher and higher, reaching close to the Gang Wind Layer, only miles away from the skys border wall. Only then did she suddenly halt. Qin Lingxiao also hurriedly stabilized himself, looking down in panic. He was shocked to discover that from this location, the entire Zhongsheng Continent could be seen beneath them. The land filled with Daze, with mountains standing tall. Only in the center was there a piece of land, higher than the surrounding area, emerging entirely above the water. The entire land looked like a longevity peach, its bottom embedded in the border wall. On both sides, it was entirely enveloped by the Yuanci Sea that reached straight up to the dome. From this angle, the surging Yuanci energy within the Yuanci Sea could be clearly felt. She was both shocked and puzzled, couldnt help but ask doubtfully: Teacher, why have we come here? The old womans gaze slowly swept over the land below, softly speaking: Coming here, consider it a repayment of a debt. A repayment? Qin Lingxiao was even more puzzled. Before she could understand the meaning of the old womans words, she saw the old woman raise her hand repeatedly, shooting majestic arcs of light towards many corners of the Zhongsheng Continent! As the light arcs flew out from the old womans hands, they were as thin as threads, but by the time they reached the ground below, each was several miles wide! Each one embedded deeply into the land of Zhongsheng Continent, like nails hammered into the surface. And the other end of these nails was held in the old womans hands. In just a blink of an eye, a total of three hundred and sixty-five arcs of light were all grasped in the old womans hands. At this moment, the body of Daoist Yuanci, possessed by the old woman, seemed like a massive black hole. From the surrounding distant Yuanci Sea, countless Yuanci energy surged like tidal waves, rushing for thousands of miles, pouring directly into Daoist Yuancis body! It sounded as if roaring waves were spontaneously arising. Qin Lingxiao, feeling the surging Yuanci energy around him, felt like an ant before a vast tide, filled with indescribable shock and reverence in his heart. However, such commotion seemed to finally expose their presence under the will of heaven and earth. The sky quickly darkened! Around, on the border walls, flowed an extremely oppressive gray aura. The old woman did not care, she flipped her hand open and slowly started lifting it! And as the old woman raised her hand Chapter 1409 - Chapter 1409: Chapter 46 Uprooting_4 Chapter 1409: Chapter 46 Uprooting_4 Below Zhongsheng Continent, a colossal roar which seemed nearly capable of shaking the heavens and the earth reverberated. Subsequently, under Qin Lingxiaos even more shocked gaze. Above Zhongsheng Continent, waters flowed horizontally and poured down! A larger tract of land submerged underwater finally began to reveal its true face slowly! At this moment, not only was Qin Lingxiao shocked. Possessed by the old woman, Daoist Yuanci, feeling the marvelous flow of Yuanci force within and around his body, personally experienced how the old woman employed these Yuanci forces to connect the geographical position of the entire Zhongsheng Continent That was a realm he could neither imagine nor inspect. At this moment, however, it was unfolding before his eyes, slowly revealing the mysterious and magnificent aspects of that realm, astonishing and moving! He still couldnt fully comprehend, only grasping a tiny, insignificant part of it. But that didnt matter. The old woman had already opened that door for him. She had shown him the direction. What remained was merely to proceed in that direction, bit by bit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.? Perhaps for the vast majority of people, even if the direction is pointed out, it still remains difficult. But for him, everything was merely a matter of time. Such astonishing activities quickly caused panic among all the creatures in Zhongsheng Continent. The newly erected Yuanci Palace. Within the new Formation. Feeling the exaggerated changes in the geographical position of the land of Zhongsheng Continent below, Yuanci Two Saints looked incredulously towards the sky. With their vision, they naturally could see the two figures in the sky. Old mother what is she trying to do?! Weichi Shu was both shocked and puzzled. Weichi Lian, feeling the changes around, shook her head slightly: It doesnt seem like she wants to destroy the entire Zhongsheng Continent, rather, it seems like she wants to elevate it could it be shes trying to resolve the excessive presence of Yuanci force currently on Zhongsheng Continent? Due to the influence of seawater backflow, almost the entire Zhongsheng Continent was submerged by seawater imbued with Yuanci force. It even connected with the Extreme Southern Wind Cave, causing a pervasive corrupt aura to spread to Yuanci Sea. Apart from the major cities and a few regions occupied by numerous families, there are hardly any suitable places left for habitation in Zhongsheng Continent. Weichi Shu looked towards the sky, unable to help but shake her head: If thats really the case, then it would be fortunate for Zhongsheng Continent; but, would she really do that? Weichi Lian, however, opposed: It might have been impossible before, but just now she personally rebuilt the Yuanci Palace. Perhaps. Weichi Shu didnt say more, only continued to gaze silently at the sky. High in the sky. The flowing gray on the boundary wall seemed to be brewing Thunder. The palm of Daoist Yuanci had already lifted above his head. Correspondingly. Below, Zhongsheng Continent had also nearly completely risen above the surrounding sea level. On the land, there were no longer only lone mountain peaks standing isolated, but vast plains, hills, and ravines that after being submerged for many years, finally saw the light of day again. The land soaked by the seawater was full of wilderness and mud. Yet one could foresee the day this land would be once again covered by green grass and fresh flowers. The old woman looked down at Zhongsheng Continent which rose three thousand feet, a glint of relief flashing in her eyes: Today, I and all the creatures in Zhongsheng Continent are no longer indebted to each other. Hearing this, a flicker of enlightenment flashed through Qin Lingxiaos eyes. At this moment. Daoist Yuanci suddenly shuddered. The figure of the old woman subsequently crossed out of Daoist Yuancis body. Following the appearance of the old woman, the Thunder lightning on the boundary wall suddenly became much more active. It could even be seen detaching from the boundary wall, seemingly ready to strike the old woman at any moment. Master, why have you come out! Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but anxiously say. The old woman casually said: If I dont come out now, Wangs Incarnation might not be able to endure any longer. Daoist Yuanci regained control over his body, quickly flew over. And promptly paid his respects to the old woman: Disciple, thank you for your great kindness, Master. The old woman waved her hand and then pointed at Qin Lingxiao: No need she is the only disciple I have now, and you have acknowledged my husband as your master early on, making you both as if of the same sect. I will be leaving soon, and after Im gone, you must take care of her for me. Daoist Yuanci was stunned for a moment, looked at Qin Lingxiao, and then solemnly said: Disciple will definitely take full care of Brother Qin. The old woman frowned and said: As you are of the same sect, you should address each other as fellow brother and sister. Daoist Yuanci hesitated unusually, frowning in silence. It seems youre merely paying lip service. The old womans tone carried a hint of mockery. A glint of disappointment flashed through Qin Lingxiaos eyes, but immediately shook her head and said: Master, dont trouble him any more You should hurry back to the Extreme Southern Wind Cave to take refuge. As she spoke, she glanced at the lightning on the barrier walls. The tribulation thunders, like thick water snakes, seemed to be gathering strength for an imminent assault. Daoist Yuanci remained silent for a while, finally speaking: Disciple will definitely do my utmost to prevent Junior Sister Qin from falling into danger. The old woman snorted upon hearing this. She saw through the loopholes left in the young mans words at a glance, but the time left for her was increasingly scarce. Too late to say more, she shook her head and said: Enough, I have no time to idle chat with you Since you acknowledge her as your junior sister, I recognize you as my disciple. Daoist Yuanci had just opened his mouth to argue, But suddenly saw the old woman raising her hand and striking towards him and Qin Lingxiao together! Their expressions changed: Master! Teacher Before they could react, their bodies stiffened. The Souls integrated within their Nascent Souls were silently shaken out of their bodies at the same moment. And before they could react, the old woman gently scooped them up, absorbing them into her own Primordial Spirit. After collecting their Souls, the old woman glanced at the bodies they left behind, flicked her fingers, and directly shot the two bodies into the Zhongsheng Continent below. Simultaneously, Yuanci Two Saints, who were paying close attention, suddenly heard the fierce voice of the old woman: Protect these two for me, if there is any mishap Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian immediately felt a chill in their hearts. They then saw two flowing lights, one after the other, directly piercing through the Yuanci Formation and landing in front of them. It was unmistakably Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. Seeing these two, Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian dared not delay and bowed from afar towards the direction of the old woman. Following the old mothers command. In the sky, The old woman slowly retracted her Spiritual Sense. Her gaze swept over the barrier, where the thunder had brewed to its peak and was about to unleash. She snorted coldly. With a thought, she blocked the prying eyes of Yuanci Two Saints below, then vanished from the spot with a flash. When she reappeared, she was in front of the entrance at the deepest part of the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. The corrosive aura swept through the entire cave. Within the Great Primordial Spirit Array, there were faint cries of agony. The old woman directly took out a freshly glistening red fruit from within the Primordial Spirit. Looking at this fruit, a hint of nostalgia appeared in her eyes. Wuhen But this streak of nostalgia quickly disappeared, replaced by a spirit of challenge and eagerness that had been silent for many years! Her voice low, she said to the Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao wrapped within the Primordial Spirit, This is the last gift I give you, the gains you make from it will depend on yourselves. With that, she didnt hesitate, quickly swallowing the Yang Fruit into her Primordial Spirit. Then, she charged straight into the cave entrance before her. C Chapter 1410 - Chapter 1410: Chapter 47 Star Chart Chapter 1410: Chapter 47 Star Chart ` Swoosh! An aged and hunched figure sped through an increasingly wide and dark passage at a startling speed. It was exactly Li Yuehua. However, the dark passageway surrounding her, when perceived by Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao within the Primordial Spirit, was not chaotic and unclear, but instead emitted a magnificent and strange array of colors. Seemingly boundless and wide, yet also narrow and constricting. It left people uncertain of its dimensions. Is this the umbilical cord of the Little Cang World? Qin Lingxiaos eyes were full of surprise and curiosity. Daoist Yuanci was suddenly reminded of the thick and sturdy pipe he had seen while hiding within the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Only by being within it did he feel the mysteries of this place. It seemed like a blend of innumerable essences. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Ice, Starry Fight Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 These Spiritual Energies, whether common or rarely seen, converged from afar into surging torrents that continuously vanished and were reborn. As if being absorbed by the surrounding passage. What a pity my physical body isnt here Daoist Yuanci felt somewhat regretful. If his physical body were here, the uniqueness of this place would undoubtedly provide significant insights. But even more chilling to him was the horrifying aura of decay that filled the surrounding area. Almost tangible. Had he not been within the old womans Primordial Spirit and protected by it, this Corrosive Force, had it blown directly towards him, would have likely scattered his spirit. Despite this, he couldnt help but hold his non-existent breath. Tension was raised. However, the Corrosive Force that terrified Daoist Yuanci seemed to have no effect on the old womans Primordial Spirit. Even though Daoist Yuanci could not see her face at this moment, he could clearly feel the flow of mana within her Primordial Spirit, with no abnormal fluctuations at all. Letting the Corrosive Force blow past her from all sides, she did not resist and flew straight through. The marvels of a Refining Void Cultivators Primordial Spirit were undoubted. It was unknown how long they had flown. Only now did the old woman suddenly stop amidst the multicolored torrents. And Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao also beheld a shocking scene. Above the passageway, which changed with various peculiar colors, there was a patch of ugliness and darkness, akin to a scar, starkly different from the surrounding hues. An enormous amount of Corrosive Force perpetually seeped in from there. Is this place the lesion of the Little Cang World that teacher mentioned? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but recall the words the old woman had told her. Due to the lack of external resources, the Little Cang World ultimately resorted to self-devouring methods to delay its own decay. And the origin of this self-devouring was most likely here. Despite some confusion about why the source would be in the umbilical cord of the Little Cang World, after all, this passage was not an actual umbilical cord. The only certainty was that the Corrosive Force originated here. While Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were still pondering, The old woman had already taken direct action. She extended her wrinkled and emaciated palm and reached into the black scar across the space. Then, with a low shout, Extremely dense Yuanci mana rapidly circulated. Behind her, a faint trace of a Dao Domain Manifestation shadow formed. Clearly exerting her full strength. Whoosh! The black scar tore open in response! It was forcibly torn off by the old woman, a layer of black membrane. As soon as the black membrane detached, it rapidly disintegrated. And at that moment, Her actions seemed to have awakened something. From beneath where the black membrane had been peeled off, countless thick tentacles with the aura of decay, like tentacles, shot out from the torn scar at incredible speeds! The piercing sound of them cutting through the air filled the tunnel! Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but exclaim in shock. But the old woman seemed to have anticipated this, dodging the sneak attack with an ethereal and graceful flash of her figure. She quickly glanced downward, assessed the situation, and then continued to fly deeper into the passage. The angry tentacles flailed behind her, seemingly unable to break free, and ultimately retracted in vain. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao watched in horror. But the old woman explained to them in an indifferent tone, Those were just a manifestation of the Will of Heaven and Earths instincts. Although Ive peeled off the lesion here, its a rough method, treating the symptoms, not the root cause. Maybe in a few hundred, a few thousand, or even tens of thousands of years, it cant be said for certain, but this place will most likely grow something like what was just there once again. Here, she paused briefly before casually adding, But thats none of my concern anymore; this is all I can do. Hearing the old womans words, Daoist Yuanci felt a certain gravity in his heart. But he also knew that reversing the situation of the Little Cang World, even for a Refining Void Cultivator, was indeed quite forced. In other words, the decline of the Little Cang World was nearly an unstoppable trend. As they spoke, the old woman had once again descended in front of a black scar similar to the previous one. But unlike last time, as soon as she arrived, the tentacle-like limbs, filled with the Corrosive Force from within the black scar, furiously struck towards the old woman. A flicker of surprise flashed through the old womans eyes, So it is indeed a manifestation of the Will of Heaven and Earth. Nevertheless, her Cultivation Realm was simply too advanced; even with the surprise attack from the tentacles, she managed to evade them just before being struck. ` Chapter 1411 - Chapter 1411: Chapter 47 Star Chart_2 Chapter 1411: Chapter 47 Star Chart_2 Afterwards, she decisively took action, quickly condensing a gray Yuanci magic sword in her hand, and chopped at those tentacles. To her slight surprise, although the tentacles were much slower than her, their defense was far beyond her imagination. Even controlling the Yuanci magic sword with her Primordial Spirit, it took over ten consecutive strikes just to barely sever one of them. Compared to last time, it has become much stronger The old woman slightly frowned. Seeing that these tentacles were so difficult to deal with, she did not linger in battle, used a diversionary tactic, and ultimately managed to peel off that piece of dark scar as well. A black membrane, like before, quickly dissolved. The old woman did not pause for a moment and flew deeper. She encountered several similar difficult situations, but with the old womans full efforts and some dangerous dodges, all were eventually resolved. Until she finally came to the end of this passage. It was a tall circular wall. As far as the eye could see, the top and bottom were nearly out of sight. In front of this towering wall, the old womans figure was as minuscule as an insect, insignificantly tiny. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 The wall surface was continuously wriggling rapidly, squeezing out a massive amount of various types of Spiritual Energy. What made Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao feel solemn was that on this wall, there was also a shockingly black area. Much larger than the dark scars seen before. And different from the normal parts that squeezed out various essences. This dark area was exuding an extremely dense Corrosive Force. This place is the source of the rise and fall of the Little Cang World. The old woman looked at the wall, and even as a Cultivator at the Void Refining stage, she couldnt help but emit a sigh. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao could not help but look at this wall. To witness the root of the Little Cang World with their own eyes, such an experience might not come again in their lifetime. Despite this, neither of them could see anything special. The old woman did not delay much, and quickly flew towards that dark area. But her expression quickly changed. The next moment, an immensely thick tentacle, filled with a corrosive aura, burst out from the dark area and shot straight towards the old woman! The surrounding Spiritual Energy was rapidly drained. Facing this tentacle, even the old woman did not dare to be negligent and quickly dodged. Yet the speed of this tentacle was incredibly fast, and as she dodged, it swiftly twisted direction and struck again! The old womans Primordial Spirit narrowly disappeared from the spot. As soon as she reappeared, another tentacle from the dark area slashed down towards her. A serious look flashed through the old womans eyes. Her mind quickly thought through. She soon made a decision. She did not dodge again. Instead, she quickly extended her hand towards that dark area. Her backs Taoist symbols manifested. Rip! A harsh tearing sound echoed! A huge black membrane, although much larger than the previous ones, was still forcefully torn down by her. And at the same time, the two tentacles, one after the other, viciously struck her Primordial Spirit. However, at the moment of being struck. A smile appeared on the old womans face. The next instant. A brilliant light burst forth from within her Primordial Spirit! A sense of transcendence emanated from her body. Almost simultaneously. Her figure gently rippled like a reflection in water. As if she was no longer part of this passage, no longer of this world. Inside her Primordial Spirit, Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao saw even more clearly. Just as the two tentacles were about to strike the old woman, the Yang Fruit inside her Primordial Spirit finally took effect. Is she about to ascend? The thought flashed through the minds of Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. Immediately after, they both felt a blur before their eyes! When they opened their eyes again, looking through the old womans Primordial Spirit, they could only see a dark blur. Have we left the Little Cang World? The thought arose in Daoist Yuancis mind. But immediately after, the old womans voice sounded in his ear: Coming up, pay close attention. This is something you can only see when crossing tribulation to ascend to The Heavens! Whoosh! It was as if the curtain in front of their eyes was lifted. Thump, thump. With a rhythmic sound. A familiar yet much clearer and massive dark black pipeline suddenly appeared before him. This pipeline was immensely large, undulating endlessly, seeming to be tens of thousands of miles wide. Directly inserted into a sparse, swirling current where Chaos Origin Substance converged. The pipe slowly pulsed, seemingly sucking in the Chaos Origin Substance at the mouth of the pipe. Yet the surrounding Chaos Origin Substance was already thin, and the Substance attracted with each pulse was very little. Daoist Yuanci instantly realized. This pipeline was the place they were just in. He subconsciously turned his head, following the pipeline, looking into the distance bit by bit. Entering his vision was an undulating and bumpy black surface, nearly filling his entire field of vision. But soon, his vision switched. The world in front of him seemed to shrink suddenly. Yet it became clearer and more profound. Could this be the view of my master? Daoist Yuanci noticed the change, slightly astonished in his mind. He instinctively looked far ahead. The originally endless large and thick pipeline had now become a small tail. And he then saw the true body connected to this small tail. It was a huge black creature shaped like a chicken egg, seemingly unsupported, hanging in the void. Chapter 1412 - Chapter 1412: Chapter 47 Star Chart_3 Chapter 1412: Chapter 47 Star Chart_3 Before him, there was a breath filled with rhythm. Surrounding it faintly was a layer of exceedingly thin Chaos Origin Substance. And on its body, one could vaguely make out tiny creatures, small like fleas, clinging to its surface No, those were not some black organisms! A faint yet peculiar sensation made him instantly realize: This, is this the Little Cang World?! Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but be profoundly shocked. His gaze couldnt help but focus intensely on the world before him, feeling as if every rhythm of this chicken egg harbored infinite mysteries Immediately after, he saw a scene that made his soul tremble: Beyond the Little Cang World. In the distance. The vast, tranquil, and empty sea, where countless stars flickered at unreachable distances, each pulsating and twinkling in a manner that contained supreme Daoist truths. With every flicker, it was as though they ignited his True Spirit. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Igniting all of his past understandings, all his accretions! Fused into one! The trembling sensation of touching upon the ultimate truths of heaven and earth instantly pierced his soul, straight to the True Spirit! At this moment, he suddenly grew obsessed! At the same time. In the southernmost part of Huangji Continent. Among a dense mass of divine temples, in the most magnificent one. Strange, why have you still not broken through to the third level deity? From within a massive placentae, a puzzled and incomprehensible voice emerged. Opposite. The Yin God, body flushed red, showed a troubled expression: Replying to Mother Goddess, those Refining Void Cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect would occasionally summon us, to prevent being detected, I had no choice but to continue concealing with Divine Power, which is why it has been quite draining. Upon hearing this, the placentae, though its tone conveyed little emotion, still sighed: Yin God has worked hard, compared to you, these other deities only care for their own advancement and disregard the big picture, which is truly disappointing. The Yin God shook his head slightly: This is our nature; at the moment I am affiliated with the Wanxiang Sect, I dare not elevate recklessly, I have no choice But I wonder why Mother Goddess has specially called me here, for what matter? Inside the placentae, that voice did not ask further but said: What you proposed before has now been proven, over the past few years weve continuously dispatched people to cut down various cities in Huangji Continent, killing quite a few Nascent Soul Cultivators Yet that Yang Que of Huangji Continent seems not to be constrained by the heavens and earth, acting with the majesty of someone undergoing Immortal Ascension; even if we personally take action, within the Dragon Transformation Pools protection, we find it hard to be his match. Hearing this, the Yin God couldnt help but show a look of shock: Ive heard about this within the Wanxiang Sect as well, but I didnt know that this Yang Que had such abilities? Not necessarily. The Mother Goddess said with slight annoyance: Although he is remarkable, it all depends on the protection of that Dragon Transformation Pool. Dragon Transformation Pool The Yin God frowned, deep in thought, then asked: I wonder what Mother Goddess intends to do? The Mother Goddess replied: Do you have a way to bypass this Dragon Transformation Pool and eliminate Yang Que? After thinking for a moment, the Yin God responded: I have heard that pride comes before a fall; perhaps its best to shrink openly while secretly accumulating strength, and wait for their moment of laxity to claim their lives. Although in front of the placentae, the Yin God could still feel its frown upon hearing these words: Thats too passive, are there any better methods? The Yin God showed a troubled look: This Its said that brute force can overcome many masters, beneath the Dragon Transformation Pool, unless Mother Goddess steps into the realm of Divine Emperor, or even higher, otherwise, there is really no good plan, waiting quietly for the right moment, is the only option. Saying this on the surface, internally he shook his head secretly. The current situation in Huangji Continent, where the Sui of the Kingdom of Immortals encountered a match, suffering losses on both sides, was exactly what he wanted to see. The only pity was for the mortals of this continent. Yet he also had no better plan, despite having already dispatched cultivators to quietly move many mortals to Fenglin Continent, it was still a drop in the bucket. Hearing the words of the Yin God, the Mother Goddess, though slightly resentful, still gave some approval. Then she said: Yin God has labored hard, I cannot allow your efforts to go cold, you shall be rewarded! While speaking, a cord above the placentae rapidly penetrated into the Yin Gods body. Following that, a wave of incense fire was infused into his body. After a long while, the Yin God hurriedly flew out of the Mother Goddess divine temple, without the time to greet the other deities, he directly descended into the Yin God divine temple. Then his consciousness swiftly returned. Shortly after the Yin God left. Inside the Mother Goddess divine temple, the silhouette of an old man with a forehead resembling a longevity peach, quietly appeared in front of the placentae, bowing respectfully to the Mother Goddess. The voice of the Mother Goddess came from within the placentae: God of Longevity need not be overly polite, you must have heard what the Yin God just said, what are your thoughts? The God of Longevity, stroking his beard, praised: What the Yin God said is prudent and mature, in line with my own thinking; however, I have another strategy. Mother Goddess didnt call out the self-praise of the God of Longevity but curiously said: What do you think, speak quickly. The God of Longevity spoke with a bit of satisfaction: Besides consolidating our forces, we can also feign defeat and retreat overseas, so as to completely relax them. Thats lure the enemy into depth. Once they have all left the coverage of the Dragon Transformation Pool and seek to eliminate us, we can then mobilize the entirety of the Kingdom of Immortals, without lifting a finger, and completely seize them! Hearing the words of the God of Longevity, the Mother Goddess seemed somewhat surprised. But she immediately praised: Good! This strategy is ingenious! This matter, let you be responsible for it. The God of Longevity immediately accepted the command and withdrew. Simultaneously. In Fenglin Continent. Jin. Within the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak of the Wanxiang Sect. Several Double-headed Stone Lizards were hissing as they devoured black and white Qi. And these black and white Qi were being naturally absorbed by Wang Ba, who sat cross-legged above, eyes closed in cultivation. Chapter 1413 - Chapter 1413: Chapter 47 Star Chart_4 Chapter 1413: Chapter 47 Star Chart_4 In front of him, a black and a white Qi swirled around like dragons, vaguely forming the pattern of Taiji. But it was just at this moment. Cultivating Wang Ba suddenly opened his dazzling bright eyes. The black and white Qi, as if startled, swiftly flew back into his nostrils. A rich incense fire power uncontrollably overflowed from his forehead, but he quickly contained it once again. However, his eyes were filled with a sense of helplessness: The Mother Goddesss generosity in giving is overwhelming without considering whether others can handle such an abundance of incense fire power. But this time, what should I condense? Last time, he had hastened to condense a Dao Intention organ within Jia 15s body; this time, he needed to contemplate carefully what to create. Its a pity that Ive assigned the Yuyang Patriarch to Daoist Yuanci, otherwise it might have been possible to aid the recovery of Yuyang Patriarchs original body. He felt a sense of regret. Then his thoughts turned to Daoist Yuanci and his party. I wonder if they have found a solution to the calamity of Yuanci by now. Its been almost three years since they left, they should have arrived at Zhongsheng Continent by now. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???0.0 The main body was indeed capable of feeling changes that significantly affected the Incarnation, but that was only in terms of sensation. Perhaps at a higher stage, both could truly understand each others thoughts, sharing everything they see and hear. However, according to his plan, he intended to retract both Incarnations back into the Dharmas into One Cultivation Method by the Nascent Soul Realm. This time, he would start working on it when Daoist Yuanci returned. Thinking as such. Feeling the Yin God Power in the temple at his Nascent Souls forehead growing increasingly full and swollen, he sighed silently and refocused his attention. With so much Yin God Power, what should it be used for? It was at this moment. A jolt suddenly hit his brain! Subsequently, a look of shock appeared on his face: This, this is A vision suddenly materialized in his mind. It was a gigantic black lifeform shaped like a chickens egg, exuding a mysterious sensation, pulsating rhythmically. Thud, thud! Those pounding sounds, reminiscent of heartbeats, were nevertheless as profound as the great sound of a bell. Instantly, it cleansed through all the dispersed Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, Starry Fight, Mana, Essence Yuan, and Soul Power within his inner Nascent Soul! He stared blankly at the gigantic black lifeform, faintly discerning a sense of familiarity that should not exist. Despite not a single resemblance, he felt as if he had seen another self, one that was improved countless times. Seeing the world, seeing oneself! The numerous confusions that had arisen in the cultivation of Dharmas into One. The myriad difficulties and doubts in the cultivation of the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, Starry Fight, the body, Soul, Divine Patterns, and so on. In that instant, they melted away like ice and snow. Even vaguely, he saw the crudeness within the Dharma of Dharmas into One, saw the numerous discordant elements within his own Nascent Soul. His Nascent Souls Mana had already been fully accumulated and would normally require at least decades to hundreds of years to harmonize and integrate the various essences, but now, without making a sound, it had already reached the peak of the current stage. Is it time to break through to the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm? Wang Ba was stunned in his heart. He then felt that in the temple at his forehead, the previously surging Yin God Power was no longer overflowing. Instead, it was continuously seeping into the temple. With the disappearance of the Yin God Power, the temples domain was rapidly expanding! However, his thoughts spun rapidly. He decisively and sternly suppressed this sudden heavenly opportunity and halted the process of advancing to the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Ascension to a higher realm could happen at any time, but missing the current opportunity could possibly leave him without such a chance for the rest of his life. Wang Ba immediately summoned all his Yin God Power, all his spirit. And focused entirely on the transforming scene unfolding before him: It was an empty and silent vast sea. Countless worlds, like the Little Cang World, twinkled gently. Each twinkle seemed to showcase the evolution of a world before him. There was so much for him to comprehend, yet against the profound mysteries contained within these changes, it was far too little. He could only forcefully engrave these changes with the power of his Yin God. Perhaps, what he could engrave was very limited, and perhaps what he could understand now was not much. But one day, he would truly grasp all the secrets therein. Just after a few breaths. The vision in his mind quietly vanished. Wang Bas face couldnt help but show deep regret. What a pity, if I had just a little more time He paused slightly, his consciousness quickly diving into the temple at his forehead. The temple was much more spacious than before. And the originally abundant Yin God Power was now nearly depleted. Wang Ba could hardly conceal his shock. The Yin God Power used to engrave that astral sea, in just a few breaths, was almost exhausted. Yet such consumption had yielded an impressive result. Wang Ba flipped his hand. A scroll that had engraved about one-ninth of the Star Chart he had just witnessed fluttered out. On the Star Chart. The starry sea twinkled, with three hundred and sixty stars harboring a mysterious and profound ancient aura. Chapter 1414 - Chapter 1414: Chapter 48: Watching Like a Tiger, Who is the Hero Chapter 1414: Chapter 48: Watching Like a Tiger, Who is the Hero This chart contains precisely three hundred and sixty-five stars, which correspond to the number of days in the Complete Heaven; hence, it shall be called the Complete Heaven Star Map.'' Wang Bas gaze swept across the undulating scroll before him. It was as if he saw a segment of the vast Realm Sea unfolding before him. It must be said, the power of the Yin God has almost perfectly replicated the scene he had just witnessed. The entire Star Chart presented almost an identical scene to what he had just seen. However, it lacked much of the essence and mystique. In Wang Bas view, the effect was at most thirty percent of what he had just witnessed. And within this Star Chart, each point of starlight had its own unique effect. Some seemed to reflect the different paths of cultivation for the cultivator, such as the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, etc., viewing which was like receiving sudden enlightenment. Others were deeply mysterious, and upon sight, one would involuntarily delve deep into them, where countless profound epiphanies that typically required much contemplation were within easy reach. Although it did not possess the capability of attack, it was nonetheless an Enlightenment Treasure. With just a few glances, Wang Ba felt he benefited immensely and gained further insight into the ways embodied by the many Cultivation Methods he practiced. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0??.? However, after a few more looks, he suddenly felt his Soul drained and in pain! He had an epiphany, promptly closed his eyes and ceased to observe. The pain, as expected, disappeared along with it. It seems that not everyone is suitable to view this item. Wang Bas eyes avoided the Complete Heaven Star Map, and his expression became slightly somber. Due to the integration of the Yins Great Dream Sutra, the strength of his Soul, among all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the Little Cang World, was likely unrivaled. Nevertheless, even so, a mere glimpse of the Complete Heaven Star Map was strenuous, which demonstrated the high requirements it placed on cultivators. It also indicated the profound mystique of the map. Such a treasure was only possible for me to replicate using the power of the Yin God, otherwise Im afraid even Divinity Transformation cultivators might not be able to obtain it. Wang Ba could not help but sigh in his heart. The marvelous use of the Yin God Power was undoubtedly evident at this moment. Unfortunately, it cannot be placed in the sect for the disciples to observe. He couldnt help but glance at the Complete Heaven Star Map again, and was greeted by another surge of pain, Wang Ba did not force it, and put away the Star Chart. Feeling the Mana within his Nascent Soul nearly bursting forth, he no longer restrained himself. He let the Mana inside his body spontaneously surge against the threshold of the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. However, his thoughts unintentionally returned to another matter: That sight just now, one must be the Little Cang World, the other the boundless Realm Sea outside How could such a thing have been transmitted from Daoist Yuancis side? What exactly is happening there now? The desolate silence of the space outside the realms. The sparse Chaos Origin Substance swirled around. It felt as if a long time had passed, yet also as if it had been but a mere few breaths. Daoist Yuanci, whose Soul was hidden within Li Yuehuas Primordial Spirit, wandering amidst the endless starry sea, suddenly heard a hazy, somewhat familiar voice calling: Wake up! Hurry, wake up! The voice quickly became clear! Whoosh! Like suddenly surfacing from underwater. Daoist Yuanci abruptly opened his eyes! No, to be more precise, consciousness had finally returned. But his consciousness was still somewhat bewildered. It was the delay caused by the Souls inability to digest the massive amount of information in an instant. If I hadnt woken you up, Im afraid you would have been forever lost in it The voice rang out again with a hint of satisfaction: However, it seems you have gained much from this encounter. After returning, go learn the new Yuanci True Method from my disciple, and after secluding yourself for some time, you should be able to reach Class V. Daoist Yuanci finally came to his senses and hastened to reply: Thank you, Master, for your gracious teaching. The owner of the voice, naturally, was Li Yuehua. Li Yuehua chuckled lightly in response: I have not taught you any profound doctrine; the deeper your accumulation, the greater your gains from observing the Little Cang World and the Realm Sea. Your impressive gains are because your own accumulation is sufficient. Its just a pity you didnt come in person; had you witnessed the Realm Sea and been refined by the Chaos power of the space beyond, the benefits would have been even more astonishing. Daoist Yuanci, upon hearing this, shook his head and said: Disciple is already extremely fortunate to have such an opportunity, I dare not wish for more. Li Yuehua looked at him with a hint of admiration, then swept a glance at Qin Lingxiao, who had also awakened, and said solemnly: Since thats the case, its time for you to return. Upon hearing this, Qin Lingxiao, now recovered, couldnt help but express concern: Then what about you, Teacher? Me? Li Yuehua couldnt help but laugh. Her gaze drifted towards the distant Realm Sea, significantly implying: I am going to live for myself this time. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were both somewhat confused. But the next instant, Daoist Yuanci was swiftly captivated by a burst of pure white Thunder light emerging from the depths of the Realm Sea, suddenly before his eyes. This lightning was so swift that it defied Daoist Yuancis comprehension. Is there Thunder Tribulation here?! As if sensing his awakening and the surprise in his heart, Li Yuehua spoke calmly, with an undertone of solemnity: This is the Ascension Tribulation from the Realm Sea, meant to descend within the realm, to lead qualified cultivators to ascend to The Heavens. Although I have left the Little Cang World, the Realm Sea still resonated. But without the barrier of the realm walls, the Thunder Tribulation of the space beyond, is, indeed, much stronger than the usual Ascension Tribulation Its time for you to go. In the endless void, there is no distinction of up, down, left, right, front, or back. Therefore, the lightning, twisting like a white serpent, circled around Li Yuehua. Facing this lightning, Li Yuehua composedly reversed her hand to tap her brow. Chapter 1415 - Chapter 1415: Chapter 48: The Tigers Stare_2 Chapter 1415: Chapter 48: The Tigers Stare_2 ` The very next moment. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao felt a jolt in their consciousness, and in an instant, they were shaken out of Li Yuehuas Primordial Spirit. However, a streak of grey spiritual light protected each of them. Teacher! Mistress. The old crone-like Li Yuehua gave them a deep look. Then she flicked her finger! Uncontrollably, Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao trembled once more. Immediately after, the surroundings swiftly receded into the distance! No, not receding C they were rapidly being pulled back into the Little Cang World! The two only had time to see Li Yuehua turn to face the pure white thunder light surrounding her, before she was engulfed by the blinding lightning. And it seemed this thunder light was attracting even more strange beings. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? In the last moment that Daoist Yuanci could see, A figure, similar to a Black Dog but magnitudes larger, pounced from the surface of the Little Cang World, then suddenly opened its massive jaws and swallowed the thunder light Whoosh! Daoist Yuanci abruptly opened his eyes and sat up in shock. Almost instinctively, his mana wrapped around him tightly. He swiftly looked around and soon discovered he was in a simple and serene Cultivation Room, filled with a unique fragrance. Yuanci force flowed continuously from the Formation below. Although extremely rich, it was not overwhelming. Where am I? This question suddenly sprang to Daoist Yuancis mind. But immediately afterward, he couldnt help but recall the scene he had just witnessed. Yang Fruits can leave the Little Cang World directly; if ones Cultivation Base is enough, one can directly trigger the Ascension Tribulation and ascend to The Heavens So it seems, the Yang Fruit is probably the only pathway to ascension within the Little Cang World now. However, it is not without drawbacks; the Ascension Tribulation outside the realm is far more powerful, and it seems to also attract those World Eaters lurking outside. He involuntarily remembered the last scene his consciousness perceived outside the realm. A World Eater, resembling a Black Dog, directly swallowed Li Yuehua along with the tribulation thunder! The Thunder Tribulation seemed to pose no deterrence to these World Eaters. I wonder if the Mistress has succeeded Daoist Yuanci couldnt help showing a look of concern. If calling out Mistress before was just for self-preservation, then the Mistress he referred to now was with heartfelt sincerity. Yet even though he was worried, he was powerless. Not to mention it was not his place to worry about someone who, as a Refining Void Cultivator, far surpassed his status as a Nascent Soul Cultivator, even if he had the power, she was now beyond the realm, and he did not have another Yang Fruit to ascend and leave the Little Cang World. Right, where is Brother Qin? Daoist Yuanci quickly became alert and his Spiritual Sense swept around swiftly. Though the Cultivation Room was modest, whether it was the Formation inside the room or the incense burner and incense used, they all turned out to be luxurious Class Varticles. His heart couldnt help but stir. Inside Zhongsheng Continent, if a Cultivation Room has such a nearly extravagant cost, he could only think of one possibility. He lightly tapped his Storage Treasure. Immediately, the voice of Yuyang Patriarch could be heard: Youve finally returned That old hag didnt do anything to you, did she? Daoist Yuanci didnt hold back, quickly recounting his observations after leaving the Little Cang World. Yuyang Patriarch couldnt help but express surprise: She actually took you to the outer realm? Amazing! To you Cultivators, this is indeed an encounter of a lifetime, at least to my knowledge, there havent been many in Wanxiang Sect since the fourth generation whove had this opportunity That old hag really is something. Daosit Yuanci, recalling his own gains, couldnt help but nod sincerely. This trip to the outer realm brought him enormous benefits, but it wasnt appropriate at the moment, otherwise, he would definitely need to find a place to cultivate properly. After pondering, he inquired about his current location. Yuyang Patriarch replied: It was one of those Palace Masters from Yuanci Palace who arranged for you two to be placed here Im not very clear on the details. Daoist Yuanci thought for a moment, then communicated a few more words with Yuyang Patriarch, before he pushed the door and walked out of the cultivation room. As soon as he stepped out, he was surprised to see Weichi Lian, the red-clad Second Palace Master of Yuanci Palace, actually sitting cross-legged in the flower pond at the entrance of the cultivation room. Seeing Daoist Yuanci, Weichi Lian immediately got up, smiling amiably: Is Mage Liang awake? Daoist Yuanci was momentarily stunned, but then he remembered that he had previously taken the name Liang Qiuyu, and quickly performed a respectful salute: I am Daoist Yuanci from Wanxiang Sect of Fenglin Continent, Ive met the Second Palace Master, and I thank your Palace for the care. Surprised, Weichi Lian said: Wanxiang Sect But then her face quickly returned to a smile: No need for formalities, you two were sent here by the Old Mother, who specially instructed us to take good care of you. So naturally, we should take proper care. Old Mothers respected guests are our respected guests. Daoist Yuanci upon hearing this suddenly understood: I see. Weichi Lian then asked with either feigned indifference or genuine curiosity: Its rare for someone to be so highly regarded by Old Mother, may I know how Mage Liang is connected to Old Mother Daoist Yuancis mind raced, piecing together the bits and pieces he had heard from Li Yuehua, and he roughly understood the cause and effect. His mind weighed heavy. The other party was clearly wary of Li Yuehua, hence the courteous treatment towards him. If they became aware that Li Yuehua had already departed from the Little Cang World, the situation might not be as favorable. However, he was not intimidated or troubled by this, instead, he answered calmly with a light smile: Replying to the Second Palace Master, the Old Mothers husband is my mentor, surnamed Yu, revered as Chen, by this logic, I should indeed address the Old Mother as Mistress. ` Chapter 1416 - Chapter 1416: Chapter 48: Majestic Vision - Part 3 Chapter 1416: Chapter 48: Majestic Vision C Part 3 Weichi Lian couldnt help but be shocked at heart. Despite having already heard some from Xianyu Hu and speculating with Weichi Shu. Still, hearing Daoist Yuancis straightforward words, she could hardly hide her astonishment. As disciples of the Wuhen Palace Master, they naturally heard of their teacher having an unseen father. Now hearing Daoist Yuanci acknowledging it. And considering Old Ladys special attitude towards Daoist Yuanci, after comparing the two, there were no more doubts. Despite feeling awkward at heart, out of respect for that Old Lady, she still solemnly bowed to Daoist Yuanci: Weichi Lian, pays her respects to Martial Uncle. Daoist Yuanci was slightly taken aback. Although his position in Wanxiang Sect is very high, he had never had a late-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator show him such courtesy as a junior. Surprised, he quickly returned the bow: This should not be so, Second Palace Master need not be so formal, need not be so. However, Weichi Lian insisted on not relenting and added: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. This is the rule of Yuanci Palace, the rites of respect between higher and lower ranks must not be neglected; even the Palace Master must follow them. The eldest sister is currently managing those families outside the palace and couldnt wait for Martial Uncle to come out of seclusion; I shall have her return and pay respects to Martial Uncle. Daoist Yuanci felt on pins and needles. He hurriedly waved his hands: No need for that, everything awaits revival now, a busy time; theres no need to have the Palace Master return. Although it was justified for a late-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator to be so polite to him, it was something he found hard to accept. After all, such beings were nearly extinct in the Little Cang World, except for Zhongsheng Continent. Weichi Lian persisted for a while, then was reluctantly persuaded by Daoist Yuanci. She then curiously asked: By the way, that female mage and the Old Lady are She is indeed the disciple that the Old Lady took in not long ago. Daoist Yuanci did not hide it. There was no need for secrecy about such matters; he believed that given Li Yuehuas ruthless meticulousness, the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace would not dare do anything to them unless they were one hundred percent certain of Li Yuehuas demise. And indeed, that was the case. Upon learning that Qin Lingxiao was Li Yuehuas newly accepted disciple, Weichi Lians attitude immediately became warmer. However, she always dared not inquire about Li Yuehuas whereabouts. Though his Cultivation Base was far below hers, Daoist Yuanci clearly understood Weichi Lians thoughts and intentions. He silently sighed in his heart. Li Yuehua, with just her residual menace, could command such reverence from a late-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator, which was not achieved merely by strength alone. It wasnt long before they saw Qin Lingxiao coming out of a Cultivation Room. Weichi Lian also quickly exchanged pleasantries with Qin Lingxiao. What somewhat relieved Daoist Yuanci was that Qin Lingxiao, with an expression as cold as ice, did not seem to reveal anything from her face alone. Her words were also as precious as gold; after a conversation, Weichi Lian got even less information than what she had from Daoist Yuanci. However, she had basically confirmed the situation with Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. At this time, the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace, Weichi Shu, finally arrived tardily. As soon as she spoke, she made both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao look bewildered: We are bound by heaven and earth, unable to go out, causing inconveniences, and now with the unfortunate death of our third sister, I have thoughts of retirement. Since Qin Martial Uncle is the Old Ladys Direct Inheritor, why not become the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace and take over the reins on behalf of the Old Lady? Even with her cold demeanor, Qin Lingxiao showed a shocked expression: Me? She then immediately shook her head: Absolutely not. How could an outsider from the Outer Continent take the position of Palace Master of Yuanci Palace? What Qin Martial Uncle said is not correct. What difference does it make between the Outer and Inner Continent? As long as you can revitalize Yuanci Palace, whats inappropriate? Weichi Lian also chimed in: Besides, with the Old Lady behind Qin Martial Uncle, even if we face any problems, no one would dare to interfere. With this said, Qin Lingxiao quickly realized in her heart, Is this a test? She glanced at Daoist Yuanci who showed no expression and a firm decision flashed in her heart: This all right! However, let it be known, once I ascend to Immortal Ascension, my teacher will not allow me to linger outside, so Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian exchanged quiet glances, immediately Weichi Lian then revealed a smile and said: I understand, I understand. Once Qin Martial Uncle has advanced to Class V, we shall select another Palace Master. Weichi Shu added: Since thats the case, lets set a good day for the coronation ceremony. Daoist Yuanci slightly furrowed his brows. Qin Lingxiao decisively said: There are important matters in Fenglin Continent, and Daoist Yuanci must attend in person. Instead of picking a future date, lets make it today! Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian were both startled, seeming not to expect the Old Ladys Direct Inheritor to be so eager to ascend. But seeing how swift and decisive Qin Lingxiao was, with an authoritarian tone that brooked no interference, They saw a hint of the Old Blood Sea Ladys demeanor. Any doubts they had in their hearts were immediately dispelled. This time, no matter what they thought inside, the respectfulness on their faces became even more pronounced. They then went to prepare for the coronation ceremony. After the two left, Daoist Yuanci suddenly spoke: Madam has told you to focus on your Cultivation, sending you to the Extreme Southern Wind Cave periodically to assess your Cultivation Base progress, how come you are taking up this role as some Palace Master? Qin Lingxiaos expression shifted slightly, but soon she understood and replied casually: Even with teachers guidance, resources are needed to aid progression. Isnt being the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace faster than Cultivating by oneself? Daoist Yuanci shook his head slightly: Still, one should not let these miscellaneous affairs distract from Cultivation. The two chatted seemingly casually. Secretly, however, they communicated through voice transmission. Chapter 1417 - Chapter 1417: Chapter 48: Tigers Gaze, How Majestic - 4 Chapter 1417: Chapter 48: Tigers Gaze, How Majestic C 4 You knew those Two Saints of Yuanci Palace harbored hidden intentions, why still choose to stay here? Daoist Yuanci spoke with a heavy tone. Qin Lingxiao responded indifferently: Zhongsheng Continent can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators, even if only in the early stages. For the Three Sects and One Clan in Jin, this place is an excellent foothold. Becoming the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace allows me to pave the way for the Three Sects and One Clan and also eliminates the disputes between Fenglin Continent and Zhongsheng Continent Why cant I stay here? Upon hearing this, Daoist Yuanci hesitated, then said solemnly: The Two Saints of Yuanci Palace are not fools. Sooner or later, they will uncover the truth. Your presence here is too dangerous. Qin Lingxiao fell silent for a moment before countering: Are these your thoughts, or Wang Bas? Daoist Yuanci, slightly confused by Qin Lingxiaos implications, frowned and said: They are one and the same. Qin Lingxiaos voice suddenly took on an unusual tone: So, youre saying youre worried about me? Daoist Yuancis expression stiffened, then, after hesitating and looking at Qin Lingxiao, he finally spoke earnestly: Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?. Qin, Junior Sister Qin, let me address you this way. Junior Sister Qin, you possess both noble character and lofty ideals, naturally extraordinary. Now having received the personal transmission for Void Refining, one day you will certainly ascend to The Heavens. However, if you are distracted and it hinders your Taoist practice, it would indeed be a pity. I hope, Junior Sister Qin take care. Listening to Daoist Yuancis clearly reluctant words, Qin Lingxiao merely paused. After a brief silence, a mocking smile suddenly appeared on her face: Ha, distracted? What could possibly distract me? Brother, you dont think itd be yourself, do you? Daoist Yuanci looked at Qin Lingxiao worriedly, then shook his head slightly, avoiding the topic: Junior Sister Qin, I promised Master that I would ensure your safety Lets return to Fenglin Continent together and solve the calamity of Yuanci. However, to Daoist Yuancis astonishment, Qin Lingxiao suddenly snorted coldly and flung a streak of light toward him. After catching it, Daoist Yuanci was startled to discover it was a Jade Slip. He couldnt help but look up at Qin Lingxiao. With a face as cold as frost and a voice as chilling as marrow, Qin Lingxiao said: This contains the improvements and continuations of the Yuanci True Method. Junior Sister Qin Daoist Yuanci tried to speak but was coldly interrupted by Qin Lingxiao: No need to persuade further, leave quickly Otherwise, if it is truly seen, if we both remain here, no one would be able to solve the calamity of Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci fell silent for a while, seeing that she seemed resolute. He sighed lightly and then said somberly: Zhongsheng Continent is remote, Junior Sister Qin, please take good care. If you need anything, just say the word, and I shall come. Yet, Qin Lingxiao only responded with a cold demeanor, without any words. Left with no choice, Daoist Yuanci turned to leave. Wait! Daoist Yuanci turned back at the sound, only to see a sky-blue streak of light flying towards him. Inside were seven slightly damaged Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags. With a thought, he swept his sleeves and gathered the seven array flags within, then hesitated before bowing to Qin Lingxiao. Seeing that Qin Lingxiao had no intention of speaking, he had no choice but to leave. Although he knew that by leaving at this moment, he was undoubtedly leaving Qin Lingxiao in a dangerous position. But concerning the calamity of Yuanci, he couldnt afford any mistakes. Yet at this moment, for the first time in history, he began to doubt himself. Was his attitude towards Qin Lingxiao really appropriate? He didnt know, but recalling Qin Lingxiaos previously feigned indifference, his heart felt inexplicably complicated. Leaving Yuanci Palace, it wasnt long before Daoist Yuanci found Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu, who had hidden themselves due to the unclear situation. Both asked about Qin Lingxiaos situation, but seeing Daoist Yuancis rare reluctance to say more, and knowing that Qin Lingxiao had not perished, they could only suppress their doubts and followed Daoist Yuanci, hastily flying away from Zhongsheng Continent, leaving the Yuanci Sea. Compared to the curiosity and excitement about the unknown path ahead when they came, their return journey, though smoother, carried a few inexplicable silences. In little over a year, the three crossed the seas haunted by Demonic Beasts, finally seeing the shoreline of Fenglin Continent. Huangji Continent. Southern coastline. A massive Dragon Transformation Pool covered the sky above, emanating a continuous radiance. Boom! Rocks tumbled, and waves surged! Accompanied by a harrowing cry, the body of the Three-Headed Evil God plummeted straight into the ocean. But before it could touch the water, it dissipated bit by bit. A man in a Dragon Robe, not particularly handsome nor unattractive, stood alone proudly above the sea. His eyes surveyed fiercely around. He suddenly stepped forward! The visages of the Evil Gods across from him showed terror, subdued by his aura, they instinctively retreated much further back. These Evil Gods disciples of the Incense Fire Dao were so terrified that their formation became completely disordered. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged figure in a dragon robe couldnt help but laugh uproariously: You petty Evil Gods, I am here alone, yet you dare not come forward to test my sword? His loud mockery echoed. Above the coast, the cries of countless cultivators suddenly rang out: Fight! Fight! Fight! Their momentum was sky-shaking, piercing through the clouds! The group of Evil Gods and Incense Fire Dao cultivators turned pale instantly. Yang Que! Yang Que!! Retreat! Everyone, retreat! An Evil God finally couldnt bear such pressure and yelled out loudly. Soon, this voice turned into a torrent, as countless Incense Fire Dao cultivators scattered and fled. The divine temple that couldnt be evacuated in time also fell into the sea, stirring up countless waves Meanwhile, the cultivators from Huangji Continent didnt give up this opportunity and quickly took advantage to launch a surprise attack, with numerous heads of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators rolling on the ground. The middle-aged figure stood in mid-air, quietly watching this scene unfold in front of him. The last obstacle hindering the unification of Huangji Continent was finally resolved. Yet, there wasnt the slightest surprise or joy in his heart, all that was there was calmness and indifference. Soon, the joyful cheers of the Huangji Continent cultivators rang in his ears. Among them, however, one voice stood out. The Sui Emperor sweeps through the six directions, invincible, purifying the universe, saving the people from desperation, this battle annihilates the host of Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, enabling the world to return to unity! This is fortunate for the people of the world! This is the fortune of three million cultivators of Great Sui! Congratulations to Great Sui! Congratulations to the people! The middle-aged figure couldnt help but look downward. The figure saw a young cultivator dressed in a Flying Birds Robe, holding a board tablet, shaking his head and speaking loudly. The middle-aged figure couldnt help but smile: Qian Baimao, you are indeed my lucky general. Without you attracting these Evil Gods, how could it have been so easy to conclude the battle in one go and drive these Evil Gods out of Great Sui? The young cultivator hurriedly saluted: Your Imperial Majestys fortune is not solely credited to Qian Baimao. Ha ha ha ha! The middle-aged figure in the dragon robe couldnt help but laugh heartily, shaking his head and saying: I do like what you just said, but theres one thing I dont quite agree with. Qian Baimao was stunned, quickly raised the board tablet above his head: Please enlighten me, Your Majesty. Hearing Qian Baimaos words, the middle-aged figure in the dragon robe glanced toward the west. In his mind, the image of a remarkably ordinary yet mysterious figure involuntarily emerged. He solemnly said: Currently, I am not yet truly unbeatable Qian Baimao was stunned, gathered his courage, and straightened his neck: I dare not agree with this, Your Majesty. Who in the world could be against Your Majesty now? The middle-aged figure in the dragon robe was quite pleased with Qian Baimaos words and was not angry. But a similar thought arose in his heart. Looking across the four seas, who now could stand in front of him as a rival? Maybethere is still one person. Thinking this, he spoke emphatically and resolutely: I wish to lead the expedition myself, heading to Fenglin Continent Fenglin Continent?! Qian Baimaos heart sunk. It seems he is still after the Deputy Sect Master The middle-aged figure in the dragon robes eyes revealed depth as he coldly said: Go and meet that primitive Demonic Sect! Qian Baimao: Ah??? Chapter 1418 - Chapter 1418: Chapter 49: From the West Chapter 1418: Chapter 49: From the West Does mitigating the Yuanci True Membrane Eye really require this many people?! Calculated like this, even if we risk all the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan, theres still quite a shortfall. Wanxiang Sect. The leading figures of the Three Sects and One Clan are now gathered at Chunyang Palace. People like An Changshou from the Longevity Sect who is called an Elder but in reality, is the Sect Master; The newly appointed Vice Tao Temple Master of Youxian Temple, Xiong Zhaojing; And the current family head of the Qin Family, Qin Shengyong. In the venue, not only the Sect Master Qu Shentong of Wanxiang Sect, but also the great elder Ji Ying and second elder Xumi were seated. If not restricted by heaven and earth, where Divinity Transformation cultivators cannot come, probably those hidden Divine lodgers from the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and Qin Family would have personally attended too. Even so, many people present have activated their Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. On the other end of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stones were the senior officials from the Three Sects and One Clan who hadnt come. The only one absent from the venue was Wang Ba, the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. At this moment, everyone naturally turned their gaze towards Daoist Yuanci, who was sitting in the middle. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0. As for Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu by his side, they were automatically overlooked. Qu Shentong, as the Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect, couldnt help but speak to Daoist Yuanci: Deputy Sect Master, according to you, resolving this Yuanci disaster would require at least nine hundred Nascent Soul cultivators. This number has already exceeded the limits of our Three Sects and One Clan in Jin, even if we include some of the smaller sects in Jin and those Nascent Soul cultivators from the vassal states, its still not enough Are you sure so many are needed? Daoist Yuancis expression was calm: Sect Master, this was calculated based on the scale of the Yuanci True Membrane Eyes I encountered at the Eightfold Sea three or four years ago. The actual situation will only be more, not less. Hearing Daoist Yuancis reply, everyone in Chunyang Palace furrowed their brows. Inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, there was also silence. Clearly, they all felt troubled by the shortage of manpower. But it was Elder An Changshou from the Longevity Sect who suddenly spoke: More than the Yuanci disaster, I am more concerned about something else; can Zhongsheng Continent really accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators? This statement immediately heated up the atmosphere inside Chunyang Palace a lot. Xiong Zhaojing of Youxian Temple couldnt help but say: Thats right, why dont we consider relocating to Zhongsheng Continent? Doing so, not only can we avoid the Yuanci disaster, but some of the disciples in our sect who are struggling at the peak of Nascent Soul might also take this opportunity to break through to Immortal Ascension. There are few people in Youxian Temple, so moving there would be much easier than for the other two sects of the Three Sects and One Clan, hence he was the most active. However, Xiang Sirui, who was behind Daoist Yuanci, couldnt help but say: Although Zhongsheng Continent can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators, it is only for early stages of Immortal Ascension. Going there to transcend the Divine Tribulation is feasible, but the resources there are extremely scarce, Spiritual Lineages are rare, the Five Element Spiritual Energy is weak, while only the Yuanci energy is strong It might not be suitable for our cultivation. Xiang Siruis words, like a bucket of cold water, doused the flames of joy that had just risen among everyone. Xiong Zhaojing also couldnt help but frown: Lack of Spiritual Energy indeed, that might not be suitable. Even if we move the Spiritual Lineage there, if the Yuanci energy cant be resolved, thats also a big problem. Daoist Yuanci then added: In the Yuanci Sea surrounding Zhongsheng Continent, there are still many Yuanci True Membrane Eyes. But going there for the Divine Tribulation Transcending wouldnt be too problematic, as long as we prepare enough spirit food and elixirs to replenish Spiritual Energy. After all, Zhongsheng Continents spiritual energy isnt abundant, undergoing Immortal Ascension Tribulation, if one doesnt receive the replenishment from natures spiritual energy, its very likely to fail. This, although most of those present hadnt yet stepped into Immortal Ascension, they were very clear. And Daoist Yuancis words undoubtedly dispelled the notion of the Three Sects and One Clan entirely relocating to Zhongsheng Continent. Finally, it was Ji Ying, the great elder of Wanxiang Sect, who spoke, setting the direction: Although Zhongsheng Continent has no Spiritual Energy, it still makes a good place for those Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners of the Three Sects and One Clan to advance further. We can discuss this matter later. Right now, we should focus on how to completely eliminate the Yuanci disaster in the West Sea Country. Ji Ying, being an elder generation Divinity Transformation cultivator, whether in seniority or in Cultivation Base, was the highest among those present, thus when he personally spoke, no one from the Three Sects and One Clan disagreed. An Changshou furrowed his brows and pondered for a while, then shook his head: Even if our sect maintains minimum operations, we can provide at most three hundred and forty Nascent Soul cultivators. Hearing An Changshous words, the other two sects from the Three Sects and One Clan couldnt help but show slightly tense expressions. The Longevity Sect had the largest number of people among the Three Sects and One Clan. The number of cultivators of the same generation might not necessarily exceed that of Wanxiang Sect, but each of them excelled in extending their lifespan, and many of them stayed within the sect without going out, causing little depletion, thus from generation to generation, a large number of Nascent Soul cultivators have been accumulated. But even so, the Longevity Sect could only release just over three hundred, a number although not small, was still far less than what Daoist Yuanci mentioned. Neither Wanxiang Sect, Youxian Temple, nor Qin Family could possibly gather so many more hands. I can provide at most one hundred and sixty from our sect. Qu Shentong pondered for a moment, then gave a number. Xiong Zhaojing of Youxian Temple hesitated before speaking: Thirty. Qin Shengyong of the Qin Family also furrowed his brows and thought before saying: Seventy. Thats only six hundred even if we include the vassal state and the smaller sects under us, at most its only an additional dozen or two, meaning theres still a gap of three hundred. An Changshou did a brief calculation and couldnt help but furrow his brows tightly. Chapter 1419 - Chapter 1419: Chapter 49 The Coming from the West_2 Chapter 1419: Chapter 49 The Coming from the West_2 Someone in the field suggested: Yan and our Jin are both in Fenglin Continent, once the disaster of Yuanci spirals out of control, they wont be able to escape it either. Why not involve them? But this proposition was quickly vetoed: Its not possible! The Primitive Demonic Sect of Yan has always been ambitiously ruthless. Moreover, those Demon Sect cultivators who practice the Demon Dao dont have as high a demand for Five Element Spiritual Energy as we do. The disaster of Yuanci poses a great threat to us, but may not be so for them. Including them might just complicate matters. What other options do we have then? That person shook their head in discontent: If this disaster wreaks havoc, it will affect the entire Little Cang World. Why must it be our Jin who suffers this fate alone! Xiong Zhaojing heard this and retorted with a frown: Why complain about such things? Consider how the three continents experienced the great flood disaster, didnt we also just stand by and watch? With all this energy spent complaining, its better to think of a solution. Short of so many hands, what can we even do? Hearing that persons helpless sigh. Everyone looked at each other, but for the moment, no one had any good ideas. This wasnt a matter of lacking just a few dozen people that could be gathered by chipping in here and there. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??. Missing nearly three hundred Nascent Soul cultivators, even if we were to involve the Primitive Demonic Sect with their scarce force of a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators, it still wouldnt be enough. The debate among the people continued. During this, Qu Shentong suddenly changed his expression. He pinched a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone from his sleeve, and a faint voice reached his ears. Soon, a spark of joy involuntarily burst from Qu Shentongs eyes. He then put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, looked at the crowd, and said in a low voice: Fellow cultivators, leave the matter of these three hundred Nascent Soul cultivators to our sect to handle. The previously somewhat noisy Chunyang Palace instantly fell silent. An Changshou looked towards Qu Shentong in surprise: Does Sect Master Qu perhaps have a good solution? Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong could not help but look towards Qu Shentong, both showing surprise in their eyes. Wanxiang Sects Ji Ying and Xumi, seeing Qu Shentong who seemed confident, were both struck with a thought. Thinking of a person. Qu Shentong did not hide it and had a slight smile on his face: Although Vice Sect Master Wang could not come here because of his secluded cultivation, he heard the situation through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and thought of a solution, thus he specifically passed the message to me. So it was your sects Vice Sect Master Wang. An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing and the others all suddenly realized. Although curious as to what method the other party might have to resolve such a significant shortage of manpower, they did not doubt his capability. After all, the Wang Vice Sect Master from Wanxiang Sect had been famous since a battle years ago, and excluding those who couldnt participate from various sects in Immortal Ascension, he was now viewed as the unquestionably strongest Great Cultivator in Jin in the eyes of knowledgeable people from the Three Sects and One Clan. The person here, the Nascent Soul Perfect Daoist Yuanci, was only his incarnation. There was even an older generation in the marketplace who had witnessed Yao Wudi sweeping through his peers, naming him as second to Yao Wudi. To this, younger cultivators mostly felt indifferent. But they, as high-ranking individuals from various sects, understood the significance of the title second to Yao Wudi more deeply. ButVice Sect Master Wang also has a request. Qu Shentong timely said. A request? An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing, the leaders of these two sects, looked at each other. Then An Changshou seriously said: If Vice Sect Master Wang can resolve this matter, his merit will be tremendous, and the method to end the Yuanci disaster was also arduously obtained by his incarnation. He should be the greatest contributor to this cause. Why even talk about requests? Sect Master Qu, you may speak. Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong also echoed. But Qin Shengyongs expression seemed slightly reluctant. Qu Shentong smiled, not taking An Changshous words too seriously, pondered for a moment, then spoke: The Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci can be eliminated, but there is a need to keep one for his incarnation to use for cultivation. This An Changshou hesitated for a moment, glanced at the silent Yuanci Daoist at the scene, and quickly decided: As long as Vice Sect Master Wang can ensure that the Membrane Eye will not affect Jin, we Longevity Sect will not oppose. If it werent for Wang Ba, the disaster of Yuanci might not have been solvableits just leaving one Membrane Eye for his cultivation, which is not critically important. An Changshou understood this very clearly. Qu Shentong nodded, then turned to look at Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong. Both said: I share Elder Ans thoughts. Qu Shentongs smile grew broader, then said: Since thats the case, Vice Sect Master He looked towards the Yuanci Daoist. But his reference to the Yuanci Daoist continued to use the appellation for Wang Ba. Yuanci Daoist understood and immediately transferred the Dharma that Li Yuehua had passed on to him to everyone. He then seriously said: This technique is unnamed, but also not too difficult. After everyone practices it back home, and once mastered, we will head to West Sea Country to form the formation. Everyone received the Dharma passed from Yuanci Daoist, scanned it with their Spiritual Sence, then nodded in agreement. Qu Shentong saw this, then said: Since the technique?isnt difficult, lets not delay further. Why not settle it in ten days? Together, well go to West Sea Country, and I too will personally take part. Hearing that Qu Shentong, the Master of a Sect, was also personally going, An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing among others also all assumed a serious demeanor: Then lets set it for ten days later. Well head there together. Cultivators are always decisive, and after speaking, they hastily left using Wanxiang Sects Teleportation Array. Only Qin Shengyong stayed behind. He inquired of the Yuanci Daoist why Qin Lingxiao had not returned with them. Chapter 1420 03-25 - Chapter 1420: Chapter 49 Coming from the West_3 Chapter 1420: Chapter 49 Coming from the West_3 When Qin Lingxiao stayed in Zhongsheng Continent and became the Palace Master of the largest sect, Yuanci Palace, in Zhongsheng Continent, Qin Shengyong couldnt help but reveal an uncontrollable smile of joy on his face. His father didnt even ask about Qin Lingxiaos safety and happiness, and soon hurriedly left. Daoist Yuanci watched him leave, sighing slightly in his heart. Seeing that everyone had left, Daoist Yuanci also paid his respects to Qu Shentong, Ji Ying, and Xumi, and then retreated. Wanfa Peak. Without needing guidance, Daoist Yuanci, following the sensation of his main body, flew into the Pearl Dungeon. However, before he saw his main body, he first saw countless Spirit Beasts. He was not particularly interested in Spirit Beasts, his Spiritual Sense casually swept across them, but paused when it passed over a small hill. A strange expression flashed through his eyes. There, it seemed, was a power that was thick and obscure, wanting to erupt yet hidden. Perhaps because of his main body, he was familiar with this aura and immediately reacted: Is this Wu Monkey King? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The aura here was so obscure that even he found it difficult to fully perceive. He shook his head slightly and no longer paid it much attention. He soon sensed the location of his main body, his thoughts moved, and his form immediately appeared in front of a figure who was meditating between the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree and the imperial willow. That figure slowly opened his eyes at that moment and looked at Daoist Yuanci, revealing a slight smile: Taoist Friend. Daoist Yuanci bowed in respect to that figure. The two then smiled at each other. The experiences of Daoist Yuanci these past few days also flowed into his main body in that instant. After a few moments, Wang Bas expression was somewhat bewildered. So it turns out, Taoist Friend, you have encountered so many things these days He then realized, over a year ago, from where the scenes of the Little Cang World and Realm Sea had originated. At that time, Daoist Yuanci also flipped his sleeve, and immediately took out a set of damaged Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags, a Spirit Beast Bag, and one of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruits, the Yin Fruit. They all flew towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba glanced at the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags and immediately understood the intricacies within to some extent: The craftsmanship is not very exquisite, although one is destroyed, there are many Artifact Refining Grandmasters in the sect who could repair it slightly and make it usable. However, his gaze soon moved past the array flags and Spirit Beast Bag and landed on the Yin Fruit. His palm slightly open, the Yin Fruit then landed in his hand. Upon close observation, he then showed a content smile: This item has enlightening effects, although it does affect the lifespan its rather suitable for me, Taoist Friend, you have taken much effort. But after a thought, he still shook his head: Right now, I am about to break into the Nascent Soul middle-stage, if I use it now, it would be somewhat wasteful. His palm flipped, and he stored the Yin Fruit away. Daoist Yuanci, being one with him, naturally had no objections, but after pondering he said: Taoist Friend originally intended to refine me, now Im afraid it wont be possible, I first observed the phenomena of the Little Cang World and received enlightenment from the Realm Sea, gaining great rewards! Now, my Dao Intention is overflowing, gathering the Dao Secret, stepping onto the Immortal Ascension path is just a thought away Hearing Daoist Yuancis words, Wang Ba also couldnt help but tense up, frowning in thought: Since you and I are one, your strength is my strength, this is not a problem, but if Taoist Friend steps into Immortal Ascension one day, then wanting to return to the main body, the difficulty may increase further. He had not noticed earlier, now with Daoist Yuancis return, he discovered that Daoist Yuancis understanding of the Yuanci Path was extremely profound, and seemed to continue to improve. At any moment, he might make that critical step. Thinking of this outcome, Wang Ba pondered for a while, eventually still saying: Taoist Friend, you go ahead first. Alright. Daoist Yuanci performed a formal salutation. Then hesitated as if wanting to say more. Wang Ba glanced at him. Being close at hand with connected minds, he naturally understood what was in his heart, and shook his head saying: We already have concerns, why add more? Taoist Friend Qin is a Direct Inheritor of Void Refinement, her future is limitless, better not to lead her astray. Daoist Yuanci paused, sighed, and said no more. The thoughts of humans change from time to time, let alone when divided into two. Moreover, even if it is originally from the same source, there is often inconsistency between earlier and later stages. But since Daoist Yuanci is a true Master indeed and held compassion towards Qin Lingxiao, he also restrained his emotions and returned to his true self after being reminded by his original body. Wang Ba softly spoke: Taoist friend, meditate here quietly for a few days. We shall exchange ideas and discuss the Dao. After that, with a shake of his sleeves. The seven Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags flew out of the Pearl Dungeon, flew out of Wanfa Peak, and then directly flew towards the Tool-refining Department under the Five Elements Division in Diwu Hall. The Minister of the Tool-refining Department took it over personally, working overtime to re-refine the array flags. And remotely applied the power of Yin God to many Spirit Chickens. After several days. My breakthrough is imminent, and the Yin-Yang energy still needs to recuperate; I cannot depart yet. This time, it will be a burden for the Taoist friend to make the trip. Wang Ba was still sitting between the two trees, speaking to Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci bowed: I shall not disappoint you, Taoist friend. Wang Ba nodded slightly and casually waved his hand. Whoosh, whoosh! The seven cyan array flags immediately flew in from outside the dungeon and landed in front of Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci glanced at it and noticed that the prohibitions on the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags were much more exquisite than before. Originally there should be eight flags, but now, personally handled by the ministers of the Formation Department and Tool-refining Department, seven flags can also form the array, and the effect should not be much less than before. Wang Ba said with a smile. As he spoke, a Red-haired Long-armed Ape, dragging its long arms that touched the ground, jumped down from a distant Spirit Chicken Mountain. With a sullen face, it threw a Spirit Beast Bag directly in front of Daoist Yuanci and then turned around and sprinted back towards Spirit Chicken Mountain. Daoist Yuanci performed a quick inspection with his Spiritual Sense inside the Spirit Beast Bag and counted the numbers. Without much ado, he promptly collected the Spirit Beast Bag, mounted a cloud, and flew out of the dungeon. Watching Daoist Yuanci leave. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh softly. The changes in the world often happen beyond human control. Considering the rapid progress of Daoist Yuanci, as much as he wanted to integrate him into himself, it seemed a distant possibility. However, to address the calamity of Yuanci, Daoist Yuanci was an essential choice. And after this encounter with the Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye, it would be difficult for Daoist Yuanci to suppress his own realm any longer. Weighing the two, the choice was naturally not hard. However the discovery of Zhongsheng Continent was an unexpected joy; it seems appropriate to assign Martial Uncle Qi to oversee there. Considering Qi Yan, who these recent years had been laboring intensively on Shou Peak becoming ever more emaciated, Qi Yan had spent years exhausting his vital energy; if he did not find a way to reach Immortal Ascension soon, his life might not be long. He initially wanted to send him to the Eightfold Sea to see if a drastic attempt might be possible. Now, however, a better destination had presented itself. While he was thinking, Wang Bas heart suddenly stirred, and he turned his head subconsciously towards a distant small mountain. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He felt a profound and subtle aura, reserved yet not hidden, within the small mountain, seeming to have finally achieved perfection. A highly exhilarated and loud monkey cry rang out! This monkey cry instantly spread throughout the entire Pearl Dungeon. Within the dungeon, numerous auspicious clouds emerged in response. Above the small mountain, a golden Buddhas Light and chanting manifested. It was as if Buddha had descended to the world. To the east of Fenglin Continent. Waves surged high, and the seagulls cried continuously. Over the sea, ships stretched for miles, with flags covering the sky. One after another, large ships bearing dragon flags spanned the sea. On the ships side, cultivators with excitement in their eyes were gazing far into the distance. At the end of their line of sight, A jagged coastline stretching endlessly, getting closer and closer Chapter 1421 03-25 - Chapter 1421: Chapter 50: Promotion Chapter 1421: Chapter 50: Promotion Vice Sect Master Wang, the Sect, I leave it in your hands for the time being. Qu Shentongs voice transmitted from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Bas gaze swept over the spirited Wuyuan King munching on a spirit fruit, about three feet tall yet holding onto a two-tael wide one, and he replied solemnly: With two Elders and Guardian Pang within the Sect, the Sect Master need not worry. From inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Qu Shentong did not disagree but brought up another matter: Elder Xumi is concerned and thus will also accompany me on this journey. However, Elder Ji Ying will remain within the Sect. Additionally, I have withdrawn the majority of the Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding within the Sect Protection Array. Should any urgent matters arise, they can be immediately repurposed for Spiritual Lineage support. Vice Sect Master Wang, please remember this. Wang Ba pondered for a moment: If we repurpose for Spiritual Lineage support, Im afraid it will increase the burden on the Spiritual Lineage Wang Ba understands, Sect Master, rest easy. Qu Shentong had no more to say, confident that although Wang Ba had not been involved in the affairs of the Sect for some years, his proven steadiness meant there shouldnt be any significant issues. Besides, they were only going to the Eightfold Sea to deal with the Yuanci perturbation and should return after a few years at most. Of course, the main thing was that within the Sect, there still remained two Immortal Ascension stage beings to guard the Sect. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ???.? Not to mention those Class V Magic Treasure Patriarchs who stayed out of worldly affairs. Although inconvenient to take action, in the event of real trouble, they could decisively intervene. Having such stabilizers, even if something did happen, they could provide timely reinforcements. After thinking it through and ensuring there were no oversights, Qu Shentongs voice in the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone faded away. Wang Ba pocketed the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. His Spiritual Sence reached out into the Pearl Dungeon, sweeping across the Sect. But he could no longer sense the aura of Qu Shentong, Daoist Yuanci, and the many Nascent Soul Cultivators. At first glance, it seemed the Sect hadnt lost many people. But amongst the Sects Nascent Soul Cultivators, aside from those bound by miscellaneous Sect duties and unable to leave, the majority had vanished. For Wang Ba, such a situation was too rare, causing him to be momentarily stunned. After a long while, he retracted his Spiritual Sence. He carefully felt the state of his own Nascent Soul, then Wang Bas gaze once again fell on the little monkey, his eyes filled with a hint of emotion: My old friend, I never expected your Enlightenment to last this long. The last time I saw you was over ninety years ago. Hee! The little monkey raised its head, almost buried in the spirit fruit, and flashed a grin at Wang Ba, showing its slightly yellowed canine teeth. Beneath its feet lay a scattering of various spirit fruit cores. Clutching the spirit fruit, it hopped in front of Wang Ba and lovingly rubbed its head against his hand, then eagerly buried its head back into the spirit fruit with a large, exaggerated bite taken out. Seeing the Wu Monkey Kings rare and simple charm, Wang Ba couldnt help but chuckle. He gently stroked the Monkey Kings slightly coarse and split fur. A gentle breeze blew, causing the leaves of the two large trees behind him to rustle. At this moment, Wang Bas gaze was calm and serene. Within his body, a harmonious and nascent aura gradually emerged and broke free. Contemplating this rare breakthrough process. For the breakthrough he had been cultivating for over the past year, it was finally coming to fruition. From deep within his body, a multicolored Spiritual Light began to seep out from the pores of his skin, followed by blue, purple, starlight, and crimson The next moment, he opened his mouth slightly. An infant imbued with nine-colored Spiritual Light and wrapped in Divine Patterns, with Yin and Yang Qi swirling in its nose and a crimson lotus twisting on its forehead, leapt out with a bound. Dao rhymes filled the air, mysterious and profound. At the center of the Pearl Dungeon, the cultivation of many years worth of pure Spiritual Energy rapidly liquefied into a huge tide rushing towards it! It acted like a vortex, voraciously swallowing the surrounding Spiritual Energy. But this was still not enough. Wang Ba was prepared; from his sleeves, he quickly released countless essences of Spirit Chickens and pure Essences of Stone Lizards, as well as numerous toxin-free Elixirs. At his current status, these things were simply a matter of calling out for. Including various essences of spirit food, they were also handled by people from the Spirit Food Department and some Spiritual Cook Chickens he had cultivated. Saving him an unknown amount of energy. This is the benefit of being in a great Sect. With these many essences and Elixirs, the infants body began to grow and strengthen rapidly. In just a few breaths time. It had grown from a three-month-old baby into a five- or six-year-old child. In the childs features, one could faintly make out the contours of Wang Ba. But compared to him, it looked much more delicate. Soon, the Nascent Soul seemed to have grown to its limit, with no more changes. The surrounding Spiritual Energy also gradually subsided. However, from within the lotus on the Nascent Souls forehead, a crimson radiance suddenly shot out, revealing the temple of the Yin God. The growth of the Nascent Soul seemed to have also caused some changes to this temple. The already expanded temple of the Yin God grew even more. The remaining scarce Yin God Power within the temple also naturally began to condense. Shortly after. The temple of the Yin God returned to the center of the Nascent Souls forehead. And the Nascent Soul transformed into a rainbow light, plunging into the mouth of Wang Ba, who was seated below. Wang Ba likewise opened his eyes. His pupils were abuzz with Spiritual Light, bristling with energy. Feeling the enhancement of the Nascent Soul, his comprehension of heaven and earth seemed to have become even clearer. A sudden joy of achieving Dao welled up in his heart: Nascent Soul middle-stage The Divine Position of the Yin God has indeed been elevated as well. Chapter 1422 03-25 - Chapter 1422: Chapter 50 Promotion_2 Chapter 1422: Chapter 50 Promotion_2 ` Now, I can truly be considered a third-level god. After the Yins Great Dream Sutra merged with the Dharmas into One, the elevation of the Divine Position of the Yin God was limited by Wang Bas own realm. Although this is a restriction, it is also protection for him. If the Soul becomes too formidable, exceeding a certain limit, it could cause many cultivation methods to become imbalanced, making the integration of various Dharmas into one body impossible. The situation of Daoist Yuanci is similar. However, the power of the Yin God in the temple is somewhat low now. Wang Ba had a thought. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. In the area designated for mortals, the power of incense fire that had accumulated over several years swarmed towards the statues made of gold, bronze, iron, wood, and clay. Nearly a hundred years of rest and rearing have brought the population of mortals, although limited by the land and food of the Pearl Dungeon, close to forty million from thirty million. Even if they didnt all worship Wang Ba, the majority did. Such a number is astonishing. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?Ϧ??.? Even if it had only been accumulating for several years, it was still a massive amount. But this power of incense fire didnt fall upon Wang Ba; instead, it first flew toward the highest peak of the dungeon. At the snow-capped summit. An unmoving figure that bore an eight or nine parts resemblance to Wang Ba sat withered at the peak. Suddenly, indifferent eyes opened. It was another incarnation of Wang Ba, the Ice Daoist. He was also in closed-door cultivation, his profound contemplation undisturbed even by the prior ascension of his original form. The power of the incense fire flooded into his brow. Countless sounds of joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure echoed within his soul, like demonic sounds filling his mind. Yet the indifferent gaze of the Ice Daoist remained unmoved. Under the influence of the Taishang Emotion-refining, these chaotic emotions were quickly refined. Turned into Mana and nourished the Nascent Soul of the Ice Daoist. Pure prayer energy was remotely diverted into the original bodys Yin God temple. Becoming drops of even purer Yin God Power. The Ice Daoist then closed his eyes once more. A satisfied expression appeared on Wang Bas face. So much power of incense fire, yet it replenished less than twenty percent of the Yin God Power It seems I should leak some important information to the Mother Goddess. The generosity of the Mother Goddess was unprecedented in his experience. How could he disappoint such a benefactor? But for now, lets forget it. Ive just broken into the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and I need to stabilize it further. After pondering for a moment, he focused on consolidating his realm. However, not long after closing his eyes, something stirred in his mind, and he took out the vibrating Spirit Rhinoceros Stone from his sleeve. Qian Baimao? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Then he poured his Mana into it. Before long, Wang Ba, wearing a puzzled look, put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Yang Que has so quickly expelled the Kingdom of Immortals from the Huangji Continent; I didnt expect the Mother Goddess to really take my bad advice But why hasnt Yang Que continued to chase the Kingdom of Immortals, and instead come to the Fenglin Continent? To campaign against the primitive Demonic Sect? What exactly is he selling in this gourd? Wang Ba tapped his fingers thoughtlessly, considering Yang Ques real intentions. The first thing that came to his mind was the minor incident when he had used the name of the primitive Demonic Sect to defeat the other party. But he quickly dismissed this thought himself. A great talent like Yang Que who managed to unify the entire Huangji Continent would not be so petty as to remember such a trifle. If I were him, I would just laugh it off Could it be that the Huangji Continents old Ancestor behind him knows that Han Yanzi is not dead, worrying that Han Yanzi might interfere with his plans, so he strikes first? But Wang Ba immediately shook his head: No, thats not right, if he really wanted to gain the upper hand, he shouldnt be making such a display but instead send one or two top beings to wait for an opportunity to lure Han Yanzi into action and use the will of the heaven and earth of Little Cang World against him. Or is it because hes worried that Han Yanzi might take advantage of the local terrain and never leave the Sect, so theyre prepared to spare no expense in a direct confrontation? Wang Ba pondered for a while but couldnt figure out what the ruler who had unified Huangji Continent and changed Qian to Sui was really thinking. So he just shook his head: No matter Anyway, its not looking for trouble with Jin. Let him be; now that he is in the realm of Immortal Ascension, even if he goes to the primitive Demonic Sect, as long as he doesnt barge in, he shouldnt die there. Although he couldnt avoid a bit of suffering, hell presumably stay more obediently in Huangji Continent after this and continue to contain the Kingdom of Immortals. This would also achieve Wang Bas goal. Thinking this, he whispered a few words to Wu Monkey King, then sank his consciousness into the Nascent Soul and continued to consolidate his realm. Qian Baimao, what are you doing! The sudden shout startled Qian Baimao so much that he almost let the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, which he hadnt yet fully concealed, fall out of his sleeve. He forcibly suppressed his inner tension and nonchalantly put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Turning his head, he saw a black-armored young Cultivator looking at him with undisguised contempt, impatiently saying: His Majesty asked me to call you over. Seeing this young Cultivator, Qian Baimao felt slightly relieved, and regarding the impatience on the others face, he didnt take it to heart and instead showed a flattering smile: It turns out to be Lord Mei. This person was originally one of the Palace Masters of the Eight Treasures Palace, one of the five major Sects, named Mei Shan. His physical body had been shattered by the Sui Emperors own hands, with only the Nascent Soul escaping. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise; after returning to the Sect and possessing a new body, realizing that the hearts of the five Sects were not united and the gap with the Sui Emperor was too large, he immediately led his Sect to submit to the Sui Emperor and became a follower of the Sui Emperor. ` Chapter 1423 03-25 - Chapter 1423: Chapter 50 Promotion_3 Chapter 1423: Chapter 50 Promotion_3 Originally enemies, yet subdued by the Sui Emperor, he became the vanguard in the Sui Emperors campaign against the great cities. This status, more symbolic than practical in value, brought him considerable favor, and his defection also brought with it quite a number of hands from the Eight Treasures Palace. Consequently, the Sui Emperor not only disregarded his previous adversarial history but also, after establishing the capital and declaring himself emperor, granted the Eight Treasures Palace Master a Duke title, second only to King. Even Qian Baimao, this Flatterer highly favored by the Sui Emperor, had to lower his head in the presence of Lord Mei. Dont waste time, hurry over! Mei Shan sneered. He indeed had no fondness for this little cultivator before him, who didnt even possess a Nascent Soul. Relying solely on inexplicable luck and a glib tongue, he gained a position that he, Mei Shan, had to risk much and venture many dangers for. Now, theres even a sign of him being replaced. Such a lucky upstart, had it not been for the presence of the Sui Emperor, would have been killed by one palm strike from him back in the days of the Eight Treasures Palace. Even so, he constantly radiated the immense pressure of a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner, causing Qian Baimao to be terrified. Qian Baimao dared not say much, his body stiff but still managed to squeeze out a smile, and respectfully bowed to Mei Shan: Lord Meis assistance is much appreciated. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????. Saying that, he immediately flew swiftly towards the Treasure Ship where the Sui Emperor was, close to the waters surface. But unlike other cultivators who would brazenly land directly on the Treasure Ship, he landed on the water in front of the ship. Loudly chanting Long live the holy emperor, may his life match the heavens three times. Then, following the rope bridge thrown down from the Treasure Ship, he walked up most respectfully. He was just short of walking while performing the three prostrations and nine kowtows. Watching Qian Baimaos sycophantic behavior, the cultivators guarding the Treasure Ship, each with an unreadable facial expression, felt a sense of admiration welling up within them. No wonder hes so favored by the Sui Emperor, not every cultivator with even a shred of pride would demean themselves like this. After all, while everyone bows their head in servitude, they still retain a bit of the cultivators pride. In their hearts, theres surely the wild ambition of Daring to make the Sui Emperor his coachman one day when ascending beyond the clouds. To be like this Lord Qian, completely lacking in cultivators dignity, shameless and faceless, there are indeed very few. Inside the Treasure Ship, the light laughter of the Sui Emperor Yang Que could be heard at this moment: Baimao, you kid just love to play these sycophantic games Dont bother with these frivolities, come on in! Listening to the voice from inside the Treasure Ship. The cultivators guarding around couldnt help but glance at each other. From one anothers eyes, they all saw a hint of temptation. It might be a bit shameful, but if one could really curry favor with the Sui Emperor, it wouldnt be so bad after all Upon hearing the voice from inside the Treasure Ship, Qian Baimaos face lit up with a smile: Thank Your Majesty! He then hurriedly walked up to the front of the Treasure Ship, once again bending in a respectful salute towards the ships cabin, before carefully entering. Only to see that the inside of the cabin was surprisingly plain, save for the futon and incense burner, there was nothing else. Only the spiritual energy was excessively rich. And now, the Lord of the Sui, Yang Que, was dressed in casual clothes, his hair carelessly tousled, naturally sitting on the futon, holding a scroll in hand, as if pondering something. Noticing Qian Baimaos entrance, Yang Ques gaze still fixated on the scroll, did not lift his head, and said casually: Youve arrived take a seat. Shortly, a guard brought in a wooden stool. Qian Baimao once again respectfully called Thank Your Majesty, then took his seat. His mind was secretly pondering the reason for being called over at this moment. But Yang Que seemed to find something intriguing in the scroll and did not speak. Seeing this, Qian Baimao couldnt help but become anxious. Could it be that he had messed up somewhere? It shouldnt be. Yang Que, however, remained silent for a long time, and as a subject, he dared not ask casually. After what felt like an eternity, Yang Que finally put down the scroll, stretching languidly. Then, his face full of surprise, he turned to look at Qian Baimao: Why are you here Then he slapped his forehead and laughed: Silly of me, just now it was me who asked Lord Mei to call you over. Qian Baimao quickly chuckled: Your Majestys dedication to cultivation is wholehearted. No wonder you progress by leaps and bounds, leading the flamboyance of the continent. How could the notion of confusion enter the conversation? In his heart, however, he sneered coldly. Could a Divinity Transformation cultivator really be confused? Its nothing but playing the games of mundane imperial power Hes seen them in the small countries around Jin. But he quickly pulverized these thoughts within his mind. In front of a Divinity Transformation cultivator, it was best to remain cautious. Yang Que seemed quite satisfied with Qian Baimaos response, and smiled noddingly: Youre always the one who knows what to say. The guard outside wisely brought in some tea. Yang Que picked up the tea and drank it in one gulp, then as if in passing said: By the way, I heard that you are originally from Fenglin Continent? Qian Baimaos heart stirred imperceptibly. Here it comes! His face timely showed a touch of panic: May I dare ask from whom Your Majesty heard this? Yang Que looked intrigued, his face smiling: Oh? How so? Minister Qian indeed hails from Fenglin Continent? Hesitating for a moment, Qian Baimao as if mustering courage, said: To respond to Your Majesty, this humble servant indeed originates from Fenglin Continent. However, previously the Kingdom of Immortals in Fenglin Continent was in chaos, with great nations in continuous warfare. People like this humble servant, akin to a floating weed, could only drift along with the current. I could never have expected to be fortunate enough to meet an enlightened ruler. Its the great fortune of this Qian Baimao! I just worried that my humble origins would provoke Your Majestys disdain, so I dared not speak of it before, and beg Your Majesty to punish me for deceiving my sovereign! Chapter 1424 03-25 - 50 Promotion_4 Chapter 1424: Chapter 50 Promotion_4 Yang Que stared at Qian Baimao for a moment, then waved his hand somewhat disappointed: Am I just a foolish emperor who values only background in your eyes? Qian Baimao was stunned, then fell to his knees joyfully: Your Majesty is truly a sage reborn! Hahaha Alright, I already knew your background, I was just jesting with you earlier. Yang Que laughed heartily, stepping forward to help Qian Baimao up. He then said with a smile: This time, I summoned you because youre from Fenglin Continent, hence I seek your counsel. Qian Baimao wiped the non-existent sweat on his face, and quickly responded with a grin: Your Majesty, your humble servant will withhold nothing, and tell all. Good! Yang Que praised greatly and then posed his own question: Since you hail from Fenglin Continent, you must be aware of the current situation there. Although envoys have been sent from the court to gather information and they report back that Fenglin Continent is in dire straits, only Jin and Yan survived, but I trust you more. Tell me about these two nations. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????.? Jin and Yan? Qian Baimao hesitated for a moment, then replied: Your Majesty, when your humble servant left Fenglin Continent, I was insignificant, and my knowledge of the two states isnt particularly clear. Yang Que waved his hand and said, No matter, just speak frankly. This yes. Qian Baimao considered his words carefully before replying: Both Jin and Yan, it is said, have been established for tens of thousands of years within Fenglin Continent, with profound foundations. Jin, mostly follows the path of righteousness, harboring Three Sects and One Clan, protecting mortals and asking nothing of the world. However, Yan is led by the primitive Demonic Sect, making slaves of life beings for their blood, and it is rumored that within this sect, there exists an Old Demon of Void Refining Void Refining? Yang Ques expression tightened, somewhat in disbelief: Can there still be Void Refining Cultivators when even Divinity Transformation cultivators are not tolerated by heaven and earth? This I am not very clear about this, Qian Baimao said with difficulty: Your humble servant has only heard rumors, and they are all from the past most likely, no such person exists anymore. Yang Ques face then relaxed slightly. Qian Baimao habitually added: However, Your Majesty must still be cautious, in case there is still someone inside the primitive Demonic Sect Enough said! Yang Que suddenly spoke out, his expression looking grim. Qian Baimao was stunned, then quickly covered his mouth. Nervously, he said: Your Majesty, I truly didnt mean to I know! Yang Que abruptly raised his hand to stop Qian Baimao from continuing. In the past, he felt Qian Baimao was quite adept, casually speaking and often attracting a lot of fools from the Kingdom of Immortals. However, this time, he felt a shiver for the first time. Initially planning to tease gradually, he now lost the mood, and said bluntly: Were you originally from Jin? How are things over there? Jin? Qian Baimao was startled, then honestly said: Although your humble servant grew up under Jins rule, I really dont know much, but being able to contend with Yan for many years without falling, it must be something remarkable of course, with the changing heaven and earth, both Jin and Yan may not be the same as before. I see. Yang Que nodded thoughtfully. He asked a few more questions, then dismissed Qian Baimao. After Qian Baimao left. The previously empty cabin now had the appearance of a golden-haired old man with small, green-bean-like eyes and a comical look. Staring in the direction where Qian Baimao had gone, he spoke gravely: This mans heart does not agree with his words. Yet, Yang Que showed no sign of surprise, his demeanor calming: Thats normal, of all those who achieve the Golden Core, how many are truly willing to be subservient to others. The golden-haired old man frowned: This person is not quite like those from Mei Shan, although he tries hard to conceal it, he seems to have other motives should we search his soul? Yang Que indifferently glanced at the golden-haired old man: ` Theres no need then. If Im not mistaken, Qian Baimao is most likely a plant from the Jin Sect. Do you know? The blond elder showed a look of surprise: Then why didnt you capture him and interrogate him thoroughly? I only started to notice some clues just now. Yang Que said casually, then revealed a hint of pride and confidence: Lacking strength, they resort to these shadowy tricks. Since the Jin Sect only dares to plant people by my side, it shows they lack confidence and capability. Such people, whats the difference from the original five major Sects? Theyre nothing but chickens and dogs! Let Qian Baimao stay for now. When the time comes, I will make use of him. Hearing Yang Ques words, the blond elder showed a look of agreement: Thats true. In the past, Ye Cangsheng almost single-handedly swept through the entire Huangji Continent. After all, we are not mortals, theres no need to waste our minds planning so much So next, will you head straight for the Primitive Demonic Sect? Yang Que looked at the blond elder, about to respond affirmatively. However, his thoughts suddenly flashed back to what Qian Baimao almost blurted out earlier; the thought turned in his mind and when it reached his lips, it became another sentence: No, since Qian Baimao is mostly a person arranged by Jin at my side, the people of Jin will only think that I am going to attack the Primitive Demonic Sect, haha, I might as well catch them off guard and take down Jin in one fell swoop! Afterwards, head north and take down Yan! Once these two great states are destroyed, Fenglin Continent will be within my grasp! Anyway, this has been our plan from the start. In Yang Ques eyes, a burning desire surged: Yes Ancestor had only one continent to sustain him in the past, yet I will be able to own two! With you, Supreme Dragon Transformation, assisting me. Ascending to The Heavens in the future, there might also be hope! The blond elder immediately bowed solemnly upon hearing this: This old servant shall definitely do everything possible to assist my lord. Yang Que responded with a faint smile. Then he walked to the window of the cabin, and with a thought, the window quietly opened. Through the window lattice. He saw the surrounding white clouds leisurely floating, and below, the grand mountains stretched continuously. It turned out they had already left the sea area and were currently flying through the sky. Looking at the vast mountains and rivers below, Yang Que felt a surge of boundless pride. In the central part of Fenglin Continent. At the border where the old Fu State, old Song State, old Lao State, and old Qiao State meet. In a hidden valley, blood patterns crisscrossed, faintly outlining an astonishingly large Path of Blood Formation. Above this Path of Blood Formation, there was an even more exquisite Concealing Aura Formation, concealing everything completely. At this moment, a venerable figure stood within the formation. If Wang Ba were here, he would surely recognize the person in fronthe was the uppermost of the Primitive Demonic Sect, Han Yanzi. Opposite him, a Blood Qilin cried incessantly, its originally impressive and robust body now skeletal, lying breathlessly on the formation. Its aura became increasingly weak. Countless essence and blood streamed backward from its body into the body of the venerable figure. The overflowing parts were being absorbed by the black-robed cultivators surrounding them. Essence and Qi overflowed, the pressure deepening by the day. That day. Han Yanzi, feeling something, suddenly looked up at the sky. But he saw a series of boats, with design styles different from Fenglin Continent, flying past the high sky. Boats from Huangji Continent? Han Yanzi was slightly startled, recognizing them at a glance. Just then, someone on the boat seemed to sense something too, looking down. Separated by the Concealing Aura Formation. In this moment, their gazes met. Han Yanzi narrowed his eyes slightly. Time seemed to freeze in that instant. Yet in the next moment, as the boat moved away, their gazes rapidly shifted away. In the sky, on the middlemost large boats deck. Yang Que, unaware, withdrew his gaze from below and slightly furrowed his brows: Fenglin Continent is indeed much larger than Huangji Continent. It has been such a long flight But calculating the time, it should also be close now. According to the scouts information, bypassing Chen State, Sen State, and Li State, one can reach Jin there, the nearest Sect If I remember correctly, it should be called Wanxiang Sect, right? ` Chapter 1425 - 51 Knocking on the Mountain Gate Chapter 1425: Chapter 51 Knocking on the Mountain Gate ` Mountains and rivers stretch far and wide; in the world of men, leisure is scarce. Swish. A middle-aged man with a graceful appearance, much like a fine gentleman from the muddied world, opened his folding fan with a flick, fanning himself gently as he walked atop a towering mountain peak, shaking his head and humming a soft lament. Following behind him was an old man with a pained expression and sickly yellow complexion. The two stood on the peak, overlooking the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers below. There was no place to climb around the mountain peak; some places were even nearly vertical. Yet no one knew how the two had ascended. Seeing the middle-aged man embrace the scenery with sentiment, the old man felt a bit indignant: Ji Lan, the former Sect Master, right now several martial nephews in the sect are vying for the position of Sect Master, fighting ceaselessly. I, an old bag of bones, truly cannot dissuade them. You should step forward and say something; dont let them completely ruin our East Saint Sects centuries of foundation! The middle-aged man, however, laughed heartily: Junior Brother Gao, dont talk nonsense. What former Sect Master? I, Ji Lan, am not even four hundred years old, and according to my lifespan, to mortals, I am just a man in his twenties, with much potential, much to do! The old man surnamed Gao hurriedly explained upon hearing this: Yes, Sect Master, you know thats not what I mean. Ji Lans smile faded, and he gently raised his folding fan, holding it in front of himself: No, this identity of Sect Master, thats already a matter from a hundred years ago. The wax-faced old man surnamed Gao stopped mid-sentence and then sighed deeply: Senior Brother, I still remember when I first met you. At that time, you had not yet distinguished yourself in the inner sect, and you struggled greatly for a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pill. Who could have guessed back then that one day you would reach the Nascent Soul Realm Hearing the old mans words, Ji Lans eyes also flashed with a hint of reminiscence. Recalling the many trials and opponents he had experienced in his youth, now all turned to dust and earth, he became momentarily lost in his thoughts. After a long while, he came back to his senses, shaking his head and saying: Time flies like a shuttle; in the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. Who could have predicted the future back then? Indeed, who could have predicted it. The wax-faced old man sighed again, and then abruptly changed the subject: However, Senior Brother, please say something. In our East Saint Sect now, since Senior Brother Hui and Senior Sister Yuan sat in meditation and passed away, the older generation has only me left. The younger disciples still considered my face earlier, but now as my meditation and passing are imminent, they are fighting over the position of Sect Master so fiercely Sigh! Listening to this, Ji Lan fell into a slight silence. His gaze scanned the wax-faced old man, his head full of white hair and body enveloped by Death Qi. He sighed quietly: Junior Brother Gao, you are still too obsessed What does it matter, the foundation of several hundred years? For this foundation of several hundred years, I was just like you, toiling in solitude and struggling to maintain it, feeling that the affairs of the sect were the most important thing in the world. But after entering the Nascent Soul Realm with the help of the Lord, and looking back suddenly, I found that this so-called centuries-old foundation was merely a burden that tied down our hands and feet. He looked proud: As a Nascent Soul Cultivator with a lifespan of fifteen hundred years, I can build such a foundation twice or thrice But what then? He stared at the wax-faced old man, questioning: For the sake of this foundation, should I give my all? Is that what I seek? Isnt that like building a cage for myself and trapping myself within? Isnt that laughable? Hearing Ji Lans words, the old man was taken aback and didnt know how to respond. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke: Whether its laughable or not, Junior Brother doesnt know. But if there is no such cage what meaning would there be for Senior Brother in this world? To simply be a detached spectator untouched by dust? Like this stubborn stone under our feet, standing here for countless eons, watching the worlds prosperity and loneliness, yet remaining uninvolved? Ji Lan was slightly taken aback. It seemed that he didnt expect the Junior Brother in front of him, who usually revered him immensely, to have the courage to express his thoughts today to him, who is now a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But looking at the other persons extremely aged appearance, the argument in his heart dissipated and he shook his head: Never mind, you are currently caught up in the situation, I wont argue with you. When you reach the same realm as me, you will understand. The wax-faced man couldnt help but show a bitter smile: Senior Brother, will I get that chance? I understand that peoples hearts change with time, and that rise and fall are part of the Heavenly Dao, and I also understand that everyone has their own aspirations but East Saint Sect, after all, is the place that nurtured you to grow up, surely its not as simple as just being a cage, right? Ji Lan was silent. But the wax-faced man continued: Even if Senior Brother sees the East Saint Sect as a burden, its not your fault, but the fault of the East Saint Sect, and indeed you need not mind But could you, for the years we have been in the same Sect, make a move? Not for the East Saint Sect, but for me, your Junior Brother. For the first time, hesitation appeared on Ji Lans face. Everyone has their own aspirations what you say, it also makes some sense The wax-faced man was overjoyed: Senior Brother you However, before he finished speaking, Ji Lan suddenly raised his hand, his expression instantly becoming severe. At the same time, he spoke in a hurried, low voice: Be silent! The wax-faced man was somewhat astonished. But he saw Ji Lan looking up at the sky with utmost concentration, as if he had sensed something terrifying. The wax-faced man also quickly looked up. However, aside from the rolling clouds in the distance, the sky was azure and clear. The wax-faced mans heart was filled with doubt and confusion. Yet at that moment, a voice with a very different accent, somewhat surprised, suddenly came from the sky: ` Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 1426 - 51 Knocking on the Mountain Gate_2 Chapter 1426: Chapter 51 Knocking on the Mountain Gate_2 A mere early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet able to sense us through the Concealment Array Cultivators from Fenglin Continent do have some skills. Cultivators from Fenglin Continent? The waxy-faced old man was startled, and then a violent shock went through his heart! Cultivators from the Outer Continent?! As the thought emerged, a Shocking Change abruptly arose! He felt an irresistible surge of pure mana instantly engulfing him, and at the same time, the array pattern of a Teleportation Array materialized in front of him, rapidly twisting and almost instantly forming a portal. And the moment the portal was formed, Ji Lan did not hesitate for a second, quickly dragging the waxy-faced old man into the portal. Its Senior Brother! The waxy-faced old man was instantly reassured. And secretly delighted. After all, Senior Brother had not forgotten the camaraderie of so many years. It seems that the contention for the position of Sect Master of the East Saint Sect would not be tumultuous anymore. The waxy-faced old man thought these things. Then, he suddenly shuddered! He numbly looked down and found his bodyor where his body should have beenwas now void and empty. Junior Brother! Whoosh! Crossing the portal of the Teleportation Array, the scenery around them abruptly changed. However, Ji Lans face showed a trace of extreme sorrow and anger. In front of him, the waxy-faced old man was left with only a head. His eyes wide open, staring at Ji Lan. The light in his eyes was fading bit by bit. Yet his mouth still murmured fainter and fainter: Senior Brother East Saint Junior Brother Gao! Feeling the complete extinction of the others aura, Ji Lan couldnt help but feel sorrow welling up from his heart. Previously, he hadnt felt it, but at this moment, witnessing the only peer brother he had left dying before his eyes, he was stricken with grief and suddenly felt an unprecedented loneliness. It was a loneliness from having his past completely severed in the annals of time. From this day forward, no one would remember how he looked when he was young, the notorious stories from his youth, everything about his younger self. Nor would there be anyone to reminisce with him about the past they had shared A persons death starts with being forgotten. And his earlier life was now dead. However, at that moment. The head of the waxy-faced old man suddenly turned, its eyes shimmering with Yi light, looking towards Ji Lan: Ran quite fast! Two streaks of mysterious light shot from his eyes. Ji Lans pupils constricted sharply! Possession?! Or He was horrified. With a thought, a Teleportation Array portal condensed behind him again, and almost at the same time as the portal was formed, he plunged into it! Whoosh! The portal closed rapidly as he entered, the two beams of mysterious light, swift though they were, missed their target. The head of the waxy-faced man spun in mid-air, his brow slightly furrowed: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He can still run but using the abilities through the void is indeed slower, the Suta Venerable Skill didnt have time to capture his spirit. Enough, since it is so, lets speed up, directly bulldoze through. Then, with a thought, the spiritual light in the eyes of the waxy-faced head quickly disappeared. The head also lost its support and dropped down Whoosh! A portal suddenly appeared out of thin air above the endless green forest, followed by a disheveled figure flying out. It was none other than Ji Lan, who had narrowly escaped from the crisis. His eyes carried a hint of luck, as well as a deep solemnity: Who exactly are these people? He was extremely sensitive to spatial fluctuations. Just now, at the mountain peak, he faintly sensed a shockingly large number of Nascent Soul beings flying over from above. Yet, he had not seen anyone passing by. This immediately made him vigilant. He hadnt expected that among this group, there seemed to be beings with extraordinary realms, who actually noticed his sensing. Despite his swift escape, he was still caught in a slip. However, perhaps the adversaries didnt expect him to be able to teleport again, instead giving him the opportunity to escape successfully. Junior Brother Gao Across Ji Lans heart flashed the tragic death of the waxy-faced old man. But there was no time for grief, the first thought that came to his mind was: I need to report to the Lord immediately! The emergence of a massive number of unidentified early-stage Nascent Soul beings from Outer Continent over the skies of a vassal state of Jin was clearly beyond his capacity to handle. Thinking of this, he immediately stimulated a piece of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in his hand. This was also a special privilege granted to him as a member of the Lords subordinate, which allowed him to directly contact the Lord. However, what made him frown was that the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone unexpectedly failed. Feeling a premonition, he swiftly turned back. But he saw in the distant sky, a golden pool with a shadow of a dragon circling around it, brazenly expanding into a huge arc of light, rapidly spreading in all directions! And it was flying swiftly towards the west. Beneath it, looming over the Dragon Head Ships with astonishing regulations. The pool was not large, but having served under the Lord for many years, Ji Lan at this moment finally realized. Is this the Dragon Transformation Pool?! Are these people from Huangji Continent?! What are they trying to do?! In his heart, however, the answer instantly became clear. Without the slightest hesitation, Ji Lan quickly constructed another Teleportation Array. Only this time, the speed at which the Teleportation Array formed was much slower than usual. Is it because of that Dragon Transformation Pool? But isnt it said in the Lords reports that the Dragon Transformation Pool cant be moved? Ji Lan was baffled. It took him several breaths time for a Teleportation Array portal to barely take shape. He didnt dare to waste time and immediately flew into it. Just as the portal closed, a large ship silently descended. A few Nascent Soul Cultivators flew out of the ship, glanced at the place where Ji Lan had just been, and then shook their heads slightly. Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Chapter 1427 - 51: Knocking on the Mountain Gate_3 Chapter 1427: Chapter 51: Knocking on the Mountain Gate_3 Lets go, one or two escapees dont matter, lets follow Lord Meis instructions, hurry and catch some live ones to inquire about Jins situation. Understood. Jin is split into Three Sects and One Clan. The Three Sects are Longevity Sect, Wanxiang Sect, and Youxian Temple, among which Longevity Sect is the strongest. The current Sect Master is a Divinity Transformation cultivator, but due to the limitations of heaven and earth, he no longer goes out. Elder An Changshou now manages the sect in his stead. Wanxiang Sect is next in line. Before the changes in heaven, there also existed an Immortal Ascension Perfection existence. Now the Sect Master is merely at Nascent Soul Perfect, while the Deputy Sect Master is only at early-stage Nascent Soul As for Youxian Temple, it has always been mysterious, and perhaps only a few people from the other two sects are aware of its location. The cultivators we questioned only know that there are few people inside the temple, but all are talented individuals of their time. As for the One Clan, which is the Qin Family The old dynastys Royal Clan did have occasional interactions with them, but they did not really think highly of the Qin Family. From our interrogation, the current head of the Qin Family is at late-stage Nascent Soul, not even reaching perfection. Inside the cabin of the rapidly sailing ship. Clad in armor, looking like a young man, Mei Shan bowed his head and carefully reported to the figure before him the intelligence gathered from the local cultivators. Yang Que listened to Mei Shans report, flipping through the detailed testimonies simultaneously presented. Contemplating, he said: So, this Wanxiang Sect were about to deal with has already declined into such a state? Mei Shan nodded: With an early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator serving as Deputy Sect Master, its clear that theyre in decline. Wanxiang Sect is not a concern What Mei Shan is more worried about is Longevity Sect, which has a Divinity Transformation cultivator, and the elusive Youxian Temple. Hearing the term early-stage Nascent Soul. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Ques mind, for some reason, suddenly conjured the image of that young cultivator from the past. Also at early-stage Nascent Soul No, it must be a coincidence. That person is the Deputy Sect Master of the primitive Demonic Sect, not from Wanxiang Sect. Moreover, early-stage Nascent Soul is probably just a disguise. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but look forward to the battle against the primitive Demonic Sect. Over the years, he specialized in studying the Suta Venerable Skill, and he specifically trained to resist Illusion Techniques, also wearing a magic treasure capable of resisting them. Plus, he is now a Divinity Transformation cultivator, solidifying his Primordial Spirit, with an extremely stable Soul. This time upon encountering the opponent, he was fully confident that he could ignore the opponents Illusion Techniques and easily crush them completely. This was both a phased conclusion of his years of Cultivation and to exorcise the Heart Demons of the past. Gradually snapping back to reality, Mei Shans voice continued: Taking down Wanxiang Sect is a minor concern. The Three Sects and One Clan are known to be very united. When we attack Wanxiang Sect, we should end it in one battle without leaving time for other parties to offer support. After taking down Wanxiang Sect, we will swiftly move westward, capture the Capital City of Jin, extinguish the weaker Qin Family, and then move north to attack Longevity Sect. But since Longevity Sect has a Divinity Transformation cultivator, it is best to siege without attacking. Laying an ambush in secret, we will eliminate the support from Youxian Temple, removing hidden troubles before turning back to exhaust the Divinity Transformation cultivator of Longevity Sect to death With this, Jin will be easily conquered! Speaking of the war, Mei Shan was spirited: With only half of our Nascent Soul Cultivators arriving, weve brought a force of a thousand strong! With the protection of the Dragon Transformation Pool, even if its a war of attrition, we are more than able to exhaust these people to death! Listening to Mei Shans vigorous speech, clearly planning the future of Jin, Yang Que also couldnt help but show a smile: My Lord Mei, you are in your element, just like a tiger with wings added! Mei Shan bowed deeply: Your humble servant is fortunate to have met Your Majesty! Yang Que quipped playfully: Lord Mei, are you picking up Minister Qians habits now? Mei Shan immediately showed an embarrassed expression. While they were talking, suddenly, a guards voice came from outside the cabin: Your Majesty, Lord Mei, we have reached Wanxiang Sect. So soon. Yang Que was slightly surprised. Then he looked at Mei Shan. Nodded: Go. Mei Shan bowed with his fists and then pushed open the cabin door, stepping out. Looking at the scene outside, he was momentarily taken aback. Before him were two towering peaks piercing the clouds. Barely piercing into the Gang Wind Layer. Hanging in mid-air are three vigorous and forceful characters, solid and unyielding: Wanxiang Sect! Beyond these two mountain peaks, as far as the eye can see, Immortal Energy wafts about, and peaks shoot up emerald green. The sound of bells drifts gently, and melodious rhythms echo in succession. What a visage of celestial splendor. Even a single glance brings a sense of being in a fairyland. Use the land for a threshold, the mountains for the doorframe, the sky for the lintel; does this imply that all things under heaven are contained within your Sect? Such grandeur! Inside the cabin, Yang Que couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Yet in Mei Shans eyes, outside the cabin, a tinge of complexity and envy was present. He was from a sect, but the sects of Huangji Continent have been suppressed to the point of hiding from the hunts of Qian and merely surviving was already a blessing. Despite racking his brains, he could never have imagined a sect gate built on such a magnificent scale. It was even extravagantly grand. The style wasnt inferior to Qians Imperial Capital at all. Compared with the now desolate Wanxiang Sect, the sects of Huangji Continent looked miserably shabby. And now, people from those sects had no choice but to serve Yang Que like dogs. Yet this Wanxiang Sect could still remain so carefree and at ease. Envy gave way to a touch of jealousy in his heart. He said coldly: This petty Demon Sect, occupying such a blessed territory unworthily! How dare you speak so arrogantly! Today, I shall destroy your mountain gate and slaughter your disciples! As he spoke, a heavy hammer suddenly flew out of his hands, swelling in the air, rapidly enlarging, and smashed fiercely towards the two mountain peaks! Surrounding ships were lined up, with over a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators and an even more astonishing number of Golden Core Practitioners guarding all around, some with arms crossed, some whispering to each other, and some wearing smiles on their faces, leisurely watching the excitement. Among them were many cultivators from former sects, who, watching Mei Shan make his move, had a thick sense of anticipation in their eyes. If they dared not compete to be the first with Mei Shan, they would have hardly been able to restrain themselves from taking action. Such an impressive Sect gate surely hid countless cultivation resources. If they could take it over, even if they couldnt get much of the meat, just the scraps would suffice for their cultivation for a long time. Thus, all of them were envious and eager. Just as the heavy hammer was about to hit the massive peak, Mei Shan squinted his eyes. At that very moment, A wooden staff suddenly flew out from the depths of the Wanxiang Sect! Swiftly enlarging, spanning heaven and earth! It thunderously connected with that heavy hammer. The extremely sturdy hammer, which had defeated countless enemies, suddenly shattered in the middle. Spiritual Power surged, and those fragments instantly recoiled. A few Nascent Soul Cultivators who were too close and didnt react in time were struck! A few muffled sounds, and the terrifying force instantaneously blew up the physical bodies of these individuals! Only leaving behind several Nascent Souls who fled in disarray. Mei Shans eyes abruptly narrowed! Amid the vast flotilla in the sky, there was likewise a sudden, still silence. Some even couldnt help but recoil in shock. At the same time, Deep within the Wanxiang Sect, A voice that was slightly odd also suddenly rang out: You have come to the wrong place! C Chapter 1428 - 1428: 52 Chapters: Great Ape Demon! Chapter 1428: 52 Chapters: Great Ape Demon! Boom! Boom! The unusual tolling of the bell instantly awakened the Wanxiang Sect that had been at peace for a long time. Ma Shengxu, busy reviewing documents submitted by several Vice Hall Masters at the Diwu Hall. Sect Master Qu Shentong, with over a hundred Nascent Soul Cultivators, traveled far to the West Sea Country to manage the Yuanci disaster, taking away most of the staff from Diwu Hall. Now, many duties of the Diwu Hall were handed over to the Golden Core Practitioners, and although they could generally handle them, there were still some issues. Shortage of personnel. Thus, he, as the Hall Master, had no choice but to deal with matters personally. Hearing the bell outside the hall, the vermillion brush in his hand abruptly paused. Ma Shengxu frowned slightly and looked at the Golden Core Practitioner who was temporarily guarding here: Whats going on? Why is the alarm sounding at this time? The lively Golden Core Practitioner quickly said: Disciple will go check immediately. Ma Shengxu nodded, picked up the brush to continue his work, but after a thought, still felt uneasy and immediately put down the brush and walked towards the outside of the hall. Stepping outside the hall, Ma Shengxus expression instantly became solemn. At the end of his sight. Ships with high masts, unknown in origin, were silently hovering outside the Sect. The dragon-headed ships carried a natural majesty and weight, numbering three to four hundred. What made his heart sink even more was that on each ship, there were clearly two to three Nascent Soul Cultivators. Although most of these Nascent Soul Cultivators were at the early stage, being the long-serving Hall Master of Diwu Hall, he was very sensitive to numbers. A thousand! Nearly a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators! Where did all these Nascent Soul Cultivators come from?! Ma Shengxu could no longer maintain his composure. As the Hall Master of Diwu Hall, he was wholeheartedly involved in managing the Sects various cultivation resources and knew little beyond that. Yet even so, he was deeply aware of the terrifying implication of a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators! Such a number, perhaps only matched by the entire Jin at its peak. But now, they had quietly gathered outside the Wanxiang Sects gates. If it were merely a visit, that was certainly impossible. With this thought, Ma Shengxus gaze shifted slightly, then he immediately frowned. He saw the young disciples below, who were aware of the external disturbances, though some tried to stay calm, many had already completely panicked. As most of the Sects Nascent Soul Cultivators were not present, many low-level Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment disciples were without guidance, acting like headless flies. A sense of impending doom pervaded the entire Sect. Only a few Nascent Soul Cultivators and some elite Golden Core disciples were trying their best to soothe everyone. Ma Shengxus thoughts raced, his gaze sweeping over the somewhat empty Rende Hall and Tianyuan Hall. He felt a sinking feeling. The Sect Master is not here. The Rende Palace Master went with the Sect Master to the West Sea Country, and the Tianyuan Hall Master is also not back Right, theres still the Deputy Sect Master, the Taihe Palace His eyes suddenly brightened. Just thinking, A beautiful figure hurriedly flew over. Upon seeing Ma Shengxu, she quickly saluted: Qingyang greets the Hall Master. Seeing Wang Qingyang, Ma Shengxu was somewhat surprised, then quickly asked: Has your master finished his retreat? Wang Qingyang nodded, but then shook her head: Master has left the retreat, but its inconvenient for him to show up, the same goes for Elder Ji Ying, he asked me to ask you to calm the Sects disciples. Both he and Elder Ji Ying cannot show up? Ma Shengxu was startled, although he did not know why, but since Wang Ba said so, there must be reasons, he quickly said: Calming the disciples is a minor matter, what about these people outside? Where did they come from? Wang Qingyang, though anxious, spoke calmly: Master just received news, these people are the Sui cultivators from Huangji Continent, this time they probably intend to annihilate the entire Jin. To, annihilate Jin? They are from Huangji Continent? Ma Shengxu looked at the ships outside, shocked and suddenly realized. As the Hall Master of Diwu Hall, a senior in the Sect, although he didnt care much, he still knew some things. But he was even more puzzled, not understanding why these Huangji Continent cultivators suddenly crossed the vast seas to annihilate Jin. There was no time to ask these questions, he stared intently at Wang Qingyang, with a grave voice: Does your master have a plan to deal with this? Under his slightly nervous gaze, Wang Qingyang did not answer, only respectfully saluted: Master just said it is hard on you, Hall Master, to comfort the Sects disciples. Hearing this, Ma Shengxus heart suddenly relaxed. He knew well the nature of his Martial Nephew Wang; if unsure, he would not speak so nonchalantly. There must be other plans, hence he didnt specify. Nodding, he was about to speak. But suddenly, he heard a series of shocked and angry shouts: Quick, look! The audacity! To dare destroy our Sect gates! Ma Shengxu instinctively looked towards the distant Sect gate, seeing a Mysterious Light Heavy Hammer as big as a hill, smashing heavily toward the two pillars of the gate! His face suddenly changed color! The Sect gate was merely a decorative object placed outside the Sect Protection Array. Ordinarily, people mostly traveled via the Teleportation Array, rarely using this route. Thus, on regular days, it was almost disregarded. However, the destruction of the gate is an immense disgrace; if it really happened, what face would Ma Shengxu, have to meet Sect Master Qu upon his return, not to mention facing the ancestors? He immediately rushed towards the gate. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unlike him, when the young disciples below saw this scene, it was as if witnessing a harbinger of great calamity, and they were all terrified. Chapter 1429 - 1429: 52 Great Ape Demon!_2 Chapter 1429: 52 Chapter Great Ape Demon!_2 Watching the heavy hammer smashing towards the facade of the Wanxiang Sect. Among the ten thousand peaks. A wooden staff suddenly stretched out from atop one of the mountains. It then rapidly enlarged, to the astonishment of the onlookers. In a flash, it traversed half the Sect like a piercing spike, striking the heavy hammer in an instant! The heavy hammer burst apart, its fragments shooting back violently! The two giant pillars at the mountain gate remained undamaged, still standing firm. Only a slightly eerie voice echoed: You took the wrong path! The entire Wanxiang Sect suddenly fell silent. The younger disciples below gazed dazedly at the staff crossing their Sect, which after a brief silence, suddenly erupted in joyous cheers. At the same time. The Sect Protection Array shrouding the surroundings of the Wanxiang Sect finally revealed itself. A curtain-like mist instantly isolated any prying eyes from outside. Ma Shengxu couldnt help but turn around, his gaze sweeping towards the source of the voice. But he only saw a fleeting grey shadow. He was uncertain in his heart: I saw it clearly, it indeed came from Wanfa Peak but why does it feel, its not the aura of my martial nephew? right, Elder, theres no need to reveal yourself, among these cultivators from Huangji Continent, there must be hidden agents from the Kingdom of Immortals, if we act rashly, they might see through our foundation. Now is not the time to expose ourselves. Inside the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Bas aura, compared to when he had just broken through a few days ago, was clearly much more stable. He was now holding a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, speaking softly. The stone remained silent for a moment then Ji Yings slightly hesitant voice emerged again: Well, you are the Deputy Sect Master, and since Sect Master Qu is not here, you are the one in charge, if it really comes down to it, activate the Sect Protection Array with full force and call back the Sect Master. After all, they indeed have quite a few people. Wang Ba shook his head: Dealing with the Yuanci disaster requires a swift and resolute action, how can we turn back halfway? Elder, please be at ease. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ji Ying finally ceased to persist. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone also cut off the connection. Holding the stone in his hand. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: It seems I underestimated the ambition of this Emperor of Sui; first taking Jin, then moving towards Yan? It seems Qian Baimao has also been exposed. However, I left the Vermilion Bird Token with Qian Baimao, and he has not used it, so things should be alright for now. Furthermore, according to Ji Lan, the Dragon Transformation Pool was brought along by Yang Que, yet the Dragon Transformation Pool in Huangji Continent is evidently still there could it be that the Supreme Dragon Transformation has also followed? Narrowing his eyes. After carefully considering the situation in Huangji Continent and the Kingdom of Immortals, he finally made a decision. He spoke a few words to Ji Lan who came to report the situation. His gaze then quietly went through the Pearl Dungeon, covertly falling on the mountain gate outside the Sect. There, a three-foot tall figure, barely arrived. A, a monkey? Mei Shan was somewhat bewildered as he looked at the small figure sitting on the long staff in front of the mountain gate. Not just Mei Shan, the gaze of the many surrounding cultivators also fell on this figure. It sat on the tip of the staff, less than two feet tall, its body covered with twisted gray fur, and it was an extremely tiny ape. In its hand, it clutched a spirit fruit bigger than itself, and swallowed the fruit down in two to three bites. This made some knowledgeable Nascent Soul Cultivators around unable to help twitching at the corners of their eyes: This, this Class IV spirit fruit just like that What a waste! Squandering divine gifts! If it were used for alchemy Mei Shan took the opportunity to scrutinize it. Although the aura of this ape was obscure, it did not seem to be any divine beast. Nevertheless, he quickly became serious. He had followed Yang Que through campaigns from east to west over decades, becoming lord over the entire Huangji Continent, naturally, he was not lacking in insight. Not to mention anything else, the power of that flying staff alone was not the least bit inferior to his. Therefore, he did not really treat the opponent as a common Spirit Beast, and his eyes flickered as he suddenly spoke sarcastically: Where are the people of Wanxiang Sect? Not coming out but sending you, a Spirit Beast, to represent? Or are you saying that you are a disciple of Wanxiang Sect? The ape pinched the fruit core, and immediately bared its teeth at him with a low growl, uttering human speech: They cant be bothered with you. I will deal with you! Mei Shan involuntarily narrowed his eyes. His gaze passed over the ape and saw only a mist-like Sect Protection Array. He couldnt help but sneer: Trying to mystify! He knew very well in his heart that if the Wanxiang Sect were truly as peculiar as this ape described, they wouldnt be using the Great Array out of anxiety. His mind was set. He then turned around, paid his respects from afar to Yang Que in the cabin. Then his expression turned fierce, his voice stern as he ordered: Sky Wave Marquis, Five Light Marquis, Sea Step Count you six, together take down this monkey! The rest of you, activate the God-breaking Crossbow, deplete all the Spiritual Energy of this array! If anyone from inside this array comes out, shoot to kill! Yes! The surrounding cultivators, both Nascent Soul and Golden Core Practitioners, roared in agreement. Murderous intent filled the air! But just then, from behind in the great ships cabin, Yang Ques voice faintly sounded: Lord Mei. I am not here to create great slaughter; if there are those willing to surrender, leave them one life. Your Majesty Mei Shan immediately furrowed his brows, unable to hold back his persuasion. No need for more words, Ive made up my mind! Although Yang Ques voice was slow, it was filled with undeniable dominance. Mei Shan reluctantly, then as if with difficulty, called out towards the direction of the Wanxiang Sect: Chapter 1430 - 52: The Great Ape Demon!_3 Chapter 1430: Chapter 52: The Great Ape Demon!_3 Since thats the case, Ill give you a chance Its also to let you know our origins, so you wont remain ignorant. I am a Cultivator from the Great Sui of Huangji Continent, with the mandate of heaven, unifying the Nine Continents! What stands before you is the supremely venerable, widespread virtuous, spiritually responsive, and highly sanctified emperor of Great Sui. Will you not surrender promptly? Otherwise, if the moment passes, do not blame me for being ruthless. You have ten breaths of time. Wait not beyond the limit! Ten nine But at this moment, Mei Shans heart suddenly skipped a beat! Everything before his eyes blurred! Almost instinctively, he quickly sidestepped with a flash. In the next breath, a fierce shadow of a staff crashed down where he had just been. Buzz! The whistling sound of cleaving through the air and the explosive noise of hitting the void made Mei Shan involuntarily shudder. Had that staff hit him Mei Shans face turned ugly as he looked forward. There stood a three-foot-tall Ape, radiating Killing Intent, retracting its long staff with an impatient expression: Too annoying! If you want to fight Fight! Whats with all the prattling! Mei Shans eyes turned icy. Just then. Ha ha, excellent! This Spirit Beast is quite interesting, Lord Mei, I quite fancy this Ape. Inside the cabin. Yang Que watched the Ape, his eyes sparkling with interest. Hearing Yang Ques voice, Mei Shan frowned, but he still had to turn his head and bark sharply: Sky Wave Marquis! Five Light Marquis! Sea Step Count With his roll call, the figures of six Nascent Soul Cultivators instantly flew over. Landing around the Ape. The auras of the first two clearly indicated they were Perfect Practitioners. The other four were in the late-stage of Nascent Soul. Catching this Ape, any problems? Mei Shan asked sharply. Among the six, the leading two said proudly: If we cannot capture this Ape, we are willing to accept punishment! Good! After catching this Ape, I will personally commend your actions! Mei Shan shouted, then no longer focused on the Ape, his gaze suddenly shifted to the Sect Protection Array before him and he exclaimed loudly: You fail to recognize the will of heaven, stubborn and unenlightened, thus you court this disaster! Everyone, ready the God-breaking Crossbow! As his voice fell, the Cultivators aboard the ship began to take out huge crossbows. The bolts on these crossbows were dark green and heavy, as thick as a babys arm, each inscribed with complex runes imbued with special aura. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These crossbows were the accumulation of the previous dynasty over many years, different from ordinary Divine Crossbows, demand high requirements from the user; only a Nascent Soul Cultivator could employ them. And their power was terrifying. While not quite up to a single strike from a Divinity Transformation cultivator, if thousands were fired at once, even the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals would meet their doom. Mei Shans gaze swept over the Cultivators who had set up their Divine Crossbows, nodding slightly with satisfaction, then bellowed thunderously: Prepare Before he could finish. An astonishing wave of Spiritual Power suddenly erupted, causing Mei Shans voice to involuntarily halt. He turned sharply to look. At the mountain gate. The three-foot Ape, surrounded by Sky Wave Marquis, Five Light Marquis, and the other four Nascent Soul Cultivators, had opened its mouth. Spiritual Power surged around its body like a dragon! It tossed the long staff in its hand, and then its body inflated rapidly, growing larger! Grey Fur turned quickly to black. Muscles burst! In almost an instant, a giant Ape dozens of feet tall appeared before everyones eyes. It had a ferocious appearance, with protruding canine teeth! The skin on its back tore, revealing four strong and muscular Ape arms. The neck twisted, and two heads struggled to push their way out! Quickly, they mimicked the Apes appearance. One face showed anger, the other greed. The six arms flailing, pounding its chest; the three heads bared their teeth in a roar. Demonic Flame rolled from its coiled body like fog, enveloping the surroundings. It was as if a great demon had descended upon the world! What remained of the little Ape from before? Divine Skills with three heads and six arms?! Sky Wave Marquis and the other six were so startled by the Apes shocking transformation that they involuntarily stepped back! But then, their expressions all darkened. Attack! Sky Wave Marquis shouted angrily, and from his mouth, a steaming, blue, and rippling water blasted toward the Ape! This blue, rippling water was also a water-based Divine Skill called Qianlan Iceflame Triple Waters. It aimed to dissolve flesh, erode bone, and destroy the Soul. Effective against both Body Refinement and Qi Refining, if this Divine Skill caught its adversary, immediately flesh and bones would dissipate, and the Soul would be annihilated. This was his trump card, but the presence of this Ape made him unusually anxious, hence he couldnt afford to be negligent. Its just that it might be hard to explain to the emperor afterward, but on the battlefield, theres nothing to be done! Sky Wave Marquis frowned slightly in his heart. Not only him, as Sky Wave Marquis made his move, the other five also did not hesitate to go all out. Five Light Marquis brandished a top-notch Class IV magic treasure, the Jade Ruyi, smashing it down at the Demon Ape. Sea Step Count brought out a Soul Banner, intending to capture the Demon Apes Soul. The other three each deployed their own techniques. Pleasing the Sui Emperor was important, but ensuring ones own safety was of utmost urgency. They had reached this point precisely because they were clear about their priorities. Not far away, Mei Shans brow creased slightly; with his battle experience, how could he fail to see through the sixs intentions? But on the battlefield, such choices were not entirely unjustifiable. Forget it, kill it if it must be killed. Mei Shan shook his head slightly: Let them kill this Demon Ape first, then attacking Wanxiang Sect can be done afterward. His gaze fell on the Demon Ape, with a slight sense of regret. Spirit Beasts were always weaker than cultivators of the same class; the effort it must have taken for this one to get to where it is now must have been prodigious. Chapter 1431 - 52: The Great Ape Demon!_4 Chapter 1431: Chapter 52: The Great Ape Demon!_4 Even for thousands of years, it is uncertain. Unfortunately, thousands of years of arduous cultivation are about to go to waste today. And in front of the sect gate, the Demon Ape suddenly revealed an eerie, ferocious smile that sent shivers down ones spine! The next moment. The Demon Ape slightly squatted on its knees, then vanished from nearly everyones sight in an instant. So fast! The Sky Wave Marquis, at the forefront, was the first to react. His face changed dramatically! Protective talismans quickly appeared around him. Only the sound of rapid collisions could be heard. However, to the Sky Wave Marquis astonishment, he had not been attacked by the Demon Ape. He instinctively turned his head. And then his pupils contracted sharply! A Ruyi shattered and scattered in mid-air, a Soul Banner broken, falling powerlessly The Demon Ape, engulfed in Demonic Flames, stood suspended in mid-air. Out of its six arms, four were each clutching a figure protected by light! Like catching chicks! The four captured cultivators couldnt move at all. The Demon Apes remaining two arms couldnt help but rapidly beat its chest, roaring towards the sky as if seized by extreme excitement! Five Light Marquis! Sea Step Count! Seeing these four figures, the Sky Wave Marquiss heart trembled! His eyes filled with disbelief. It was supposed to be a six-person encirclement, yet in such a short time, apart from himself, only one count-level cultivator, who was farther away, stood there with a face full of fear, frozen. What realm is this Ape Demon, that capturing Nascent Soul Cultivators is like capturing chicks! Puzzlement filled his mind. But being granted a marquis title not only depended on his cultivation base but also on his exceptional grasp of battle opportunities. A thought crossed his mind. The Qianlan Iceflame Triple Waters, which had initially missed its target, now silently turned back, shooting toward the Demon Ape, which was still roaring towards the sky! The Sky Wave Marquiss eyes held a trace of hope. Since the perfection of this Divine Skill, aside from the time it was shattered by Yang Que, hitting anyone had almost always ensured victory. Had he sworn allegiance as early as Mei Shan had, he would no longer be the Sky Wave Marquis but the Sky Wave Duke by now. However, he did not put all his hopes on this Divine Skill. From his sleeve, a three-inch invisible flying knife quietly disappeared into the void, also silently shooting towards the Demon Ape. The Qianlan waves quietly approached. Just about to strike the Demon Ape. But at that moment. One of the Demon Apes three heads, the leftmost one, suddenly turned around! A fissure quickly twisted between its eyebrows, surfacing a crack. Then within that crack, a vertical eye suddenly opened! Divine light burst forth from that eye, instantly shattering the Qianlan waves! The Sky Wave Marquiss face changed, but then a hint of joy appeared in his eyes as he shouted lowly: Hit! Whiz! The faintest sound of piercing the air was drowned by his voice, as an invisible flying knife instantly emerged from the void, faster than lightning, and shot straight onto the Demon Apes neck! One of the massive Demon Ape heads on the right side fell off in an instant! Roar! The Demon Ape let out a low growl of pain! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The six arms flailed wildly! Seeing this, the Sky Wave Marquiss heart immediately steadied. A fierce smile formed on his face: If I can sever one of your heads, I can sever the other two! However, in the next moment, his eyes involuntarily narrowed. As the Demon Ape reeled from the pain, it suddenly clenched its four large hands, followed by pang pang pangfour dull thuds. ` In the palm of the hand, four streaks of light from the magic treasures successively shattered! The Five Light Marquis, Sea Step Count, and the others, who were captured by the Demon Ape, couldnt even utter a sound before they were instantly crushed into a mush! From the sky, came a sudden downpour of blood! Fiendish beast! At this moment, within the cabin, Yang Ques face turned abruptly cold. Mei Shans expression changed subtly as well! Sky Wave Marquiss gaze became panicked, a strong sense of unease creeping up on him. He quickly formed his fingers into a gesture. The flying knife that had beheaded the Demon Apes head in the distance vanished into the void in an instant. Hit! The next moment, the flying knife suddenly reappeared beside the Demon Ape, shooting out of the void! It was aimed precisely at one of the two remaining heads of the Demon Ape. However, the smile that had yet to spread across Sky Wave Marquiss face instantly froze. At the neck of the Demon Ape, flesh rapidly contorted and writhed, and then another intact head sprouted out! And then, in the instant, the flying knife was about to slash at the neck. The six arms suddenly came together in a clap! As the hands clapped, A dazzling golden Buddhas Light burst forth all around it! Quietly, the body of the Demon Ape engulfed in Demonic Flame turned into the color of ancient bronze. Its face gained a few more traces of a solemn Buddhas radiance. The three heads underwent changes as well. The one on the right had a blue face. The one in the center had a black face. The one on the left had a white face. All three had vertical third eyes on their foreheads. At the crown of the ape, one could vaguely see the meaty spiral locks of hair, with a Buddhas head blooming like a lotus on top. It inexplicably bore the wrathful aspect of the Vajra King. The sky was bathed in Buddhas Light, and chants of sutras echoed in waves. At this moment, the Demon Ape transformed into Buddha! Bang! The flying knife struck! Yet it ultimately failed to penetrate through the seemingly thin layer of Buddhas Light and fell helplessly. What kind of Spirit Beast is this after all! Staring at the creature that was neither demon nor Buddha, Sky Wave Marquis finally harbored a trace of terror in his heart! He did not hesitate for a second and flew straight towards the Sui dynasty fleet. However, in the next moment, he suddenly froze. In his field of vision, a huge golden Buddhas Hand with visible palm lines extended casually towards him. Then, it swiftly filled his entire field of view! At this moment, he inexplicably felt the terrifying sense that no matter where he fled, he could not escape the grasp of this Buddhas Hand. No! No! Sky Wave Marquis cried out in despair! Then, suddenly thinking of something, he hastily looked towards the distant great ship, and hope flickered as he shouted loudly: Your Majesty! Your Majesty save Bang! A muffled sound echoed outside the mountain gate. The ape slowly withdrew the giant Buddhas Hand smeared with flesh and remnants of magic treasure. In front of the clasping hands, the central face with its fierce black visage was devoid of sorrow and joy. In the sky, the sun and moon were dimmed, the rain of blood pouring down, cleansing the ancient bronze Buddha figure enveloped in golden light. It calmly watched over the hundreds of large ships in front of it, the thousands of Nascent Soul Cultivators with looks of fear and solemnity. Watching Yang Que, who had flown out of the cabin but still failed to rescue Sky Wave Marquis in time, his face extremely unpleasant. It stood like a Buddha statue. Its voice boomed like a large bell, repeating the words it had said from the beginning: You have gone astray. ` Chapter 1432 - 53 The Law of Heaven and Earth Chapter 1432: Chapter 53 The Law of Heaven and Earth Is this a Patriarch from within our sect? Wanxiang Sect. Hovering mid-air, a group of nervous young disciples stared outside, and upon seeing the Demon Ape instantly crushing five Nascent Soul Great Cultivators, could not help but burst into cheers. Some who knew a bit more couldnt help but compare this Demon Ape to the Patriarchs they knew. But had no clear answers. Only a few cultivators like Ma Shengxu, who had personally witnessed this Demon Ape emerging from Wanfa Peak, knew the true background of this ape. And were even more shocked: The Deputy Sect Masters Spirit Beast is so fierce; could it be at Class V already?But isnt it said that outside, the Immortal Ascension cannot be contained? Whats the situation with this Spirit Ape now? Such doubts were not only present in Ma Shengxus mind. Taihe Palace. Ji Ying, who had been continuously watching the developments outside the Formation despite being a Divinity Transformation cultivator, also wore a face of shock: Wang Ba actually had such a trump card, no wonder he was so confident just now But this Spirit Beast should still be Class IV, even if it used Divine Skills, it shouldnt be this exaggerated. And why does it seem like its using methods from Xi Tuo Continent? He was puzzled and wanted to ask Wang Ba, but restrained himself. Now was not the time; it was better to wait until they had driven away the people from Huangji Continent before asking. Meanwhile, at the same moment. Inside the Myriad Library. Two figures stood suspended, their gazes seemingly piercing through the constraints of the library, clearly observing everything happening outside the protective Formation of Wanxiang Sect. Its the Nine Changes of the Ape God. Pang Xiu, with half-black half-white hair and body, nodded slightly, revealing the origin of the Demon Apes transformation: Looks like its already the sixth change. Once it reaches Class V, it should soon master the seventh change. On the other side, the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi, noticing the ape, couldnt hide her rare shock and admiration, and mused: Besides the Nine Changes of the Ape God, there must also be the Shaman True Skill This lineage, among the Three Great Realm Seas, also has significant heritage with many practitioners. But to merge these two great legacies so seamlessly, harnessing the boundless Divine Power of the Ape Gods Nine Changes, and integrating the indestructability of the Vajra Buddha Method from the Shamanthus displaying a power near Class V Such Talent, even if it were a different legacy, would still stand out. Though not a divine beast, it surpasses one! That Wang Ba could nurture such a Spirit Beast, if this beast reaches Class V and still acts like this Not to mention others, the accomplishment in The Way of Beast Tamer alone, even if taken to the Cloud Sky Realm, would have the basis to establish a Sect and honor as a Patriarch. Amidst this, Jiang Yis expression became somewhat complex. Looking at the Wanxiang Sect in the Little Cang World after the sky changed. Although she collaborated well, she didnt truly regard these fellow sect members to heart. Even Pang Xiu was considered an equal only because he cultivated the Earth Immortal Path with its prolonged Lifespan. After all, no matter how formidable a person is, limited by the heavens and earth, even progressing smoothly into Immortal Ascension, they could only live for four to five thousand years. And her, perhaps waking up from one sleep, might find ten thousand years have passed. In the face of such a gap, everything else loses its meaning. Thus, nearly everyone here, in her eyes, was merely a passerby. Only Wang Ba caused a rare hint of regret in her heart. Previously demonstrating astonishing Talent in the cultivation of the Path of Yin and Yang. Now he has made a striking appearance in The Way of Beast Tamer. Thinking of such a once-in-a-lifetime Talent limited by heaven and earth, with a lifespan fleeting as a morning dew, she couldnt help but silently sigh. Such a pity, if only he were in Cloud Sky Realm This sigh did not last long. Pang Xius voice, filled with irritation, brought her attention back to the things happening outside the Formation. These Huangji Continent cultivators are really going too far! Formation! Fire! Mei Shan, rarely this nervous, yet quickly calmed down. Loudly shouting. Dozens of ships swiftly raised their Formation barriers. Nearly a thousand cultivators on the ships, although still not fully recovered from the previous shock, promptly used the ships Formation as a shield, loading their crossbows. Hundreds of God-breaking Crossbows, all aimed at the Demon Ape, silent and still like a Buddhist statue. This time, Yang Que did not stop them. His gaze icily fixed on the bronze-bodied Ape shrouded in Buddhas Light. He was amazed by the Apes strength, far exceeding what he had imagined, almost reaching Immortal Ascension. But was even more furious that the opponent showed no mercy, crushing five of his subordinates right before his eyes. This was not only a blow to Suis morale but also shook his prestige and authority as the ruler of Sui. A Divinity Transformation cultivator free to act, striking without being locked by heaven and earth, though invincible in the Little Cang World. But if the numerous Nascent Soul Cultivators below were disillusioned and resisted together, no matter how formidable he was, his strength would eventually exhaust. Fire! Yang Ques voice, cold as ice. And his Spiritual Sense also locked onto the opponent. Once the opponent tried to escape, it would invite a fatal strike! As his voice fell. Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh Accompanied by a piercing shrill whistling sound. Five hundred arm-thick arrows, howling as they flew towards the Demon Ape! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And almost at the exact moment they were released, the next round of five hundred arrows followed closely behind! Faced with these incoming God-breaking Crossbow arrows. The Demon Ape floated mid-air, seated in a cross-legged position. Among its six arms. One hand raised to chest level, palm facing outwards, fingers spread. Assuming the Fearless Seal. One hand drooping before the knees, palm facing inward, fingertips touching the ground. Chapter 1433 - 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_2 Chapter 1433: Chapter 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_2 Form the Ground Touch Seal! Clasp hands in the Outer Lion Seal. Bring palms together. Three faces chant simultaneously the Vajra Sattva Dharmakaya Mantra and the Six-syllable Mantra sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Buddhist chanting grows louder! Dong, dong, dong! Nearly two thousand arrows strike the Apes body almost simultaneously! The arrowheads collide abruptly with Buddhas Light. Emitting a series of dull, incredibly heavy sounds. The tail tip vibrates and buzzes nonstop! In an instant, the Demon Ape is almost turned into a hedgehog! However, what causes Yang Ques expression to slightly darken is that these arrows and the flesh of the Demon Ape are separated by a golden light, clearly distinct. Although the arrows seem intelligent, rushing towards the golden light, they are still blocked on the outside. Yang Ques expression turns cold as he solemnly says: Supreme Dragon Transformation! At your service. Above, a much smaller Dragon Transformation Pool quietly reveals its true form. It then rapidly expands, nearly covering the entire territory including the Wanxiang Sect. The golden light shines brightly, as if an invisible pressure suppresses everything below. The Great Array of Wanxiang Sect, the Demon Ape Only the cultivators from Huangji Continent seem completely unaffected. In just an instant, the chanting around the Demon Ape lowers to almost inaudible. The Buddhas Light also dims. The six arms of the Demon Ape struggle to maintain the previous hand seals. Shoot again! Beside, Mei Shan, with a vicious gaze, would not miss such a godsend opportunity. Immediately cries out. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Five hundred God-breaking Arrows fly whistling through the air! In that moment, it seems as if even the void begins to ripple. And almost simultaneously, the next volley of arrows follows! As four rounds of crossbow bolts are shot, some Nascent Soul Cultivators with weaker foundations go pale. Clearly, their Mana is significantly depleted. Luckily, they were already divided into two groups alternating the use of the God-breaking Crossbow; those with insufficient Mana are immediately replenished. However, many still anxiously look towards the Demon Ape. Upon seeing its current state, they cant help but rejoice greatly! Ha ha! Hit it! Good! Thousands of arrows, densely packed, nail into the chest and vitals of the Demon Ape On its bronze-colored body full of explosive muscles. No blood flows out yet; it is quickly absorbed by the God-breaking Arrows. Simultaneously, the complex patterns on the God-breaking Arrows get activated instantly, rapidly destroying the flesh of the Demon Ape! The extreme pain finally makes the Demon Ape unable to maintain its previous calm! Roar!!! It suddenly stands up, swinging its six arms, swatting the arrows on its chest like flying straw. Its three heads roar furiously towards the sky! However, the patterns from those arrows have already transferred onto its flesh! Continue shooting! Yang Ques voice is chilling. Yet, his gaze moves beyond the Demon Ape, looking towards the Grand Array of the Wanxiang Sect behind it. His eyes slightly narrow: Now that weve reached this point, yet no one has come out It seems just as I thought. Wanxiang Sect has no one left who can hold their ground; this Ape is likely their guardian Spirit Beast, their greatest reliance. Since thats the case He takes a light step forward, instantly appearing in front of the mountain gate. Looking up slightly, at the immensely impressive Array. A trace of admiration flickers through his eyes: To construct an array of this level, the Wanxiang Sect is indeed worthy of being a major sect of a generation; there are indeed some merits, its just a pity that even the array is no longer maintainable? Its only at the level of the five major sects of the past Hm? Yang Que slightly bows his head, frowning as he looks at the Demon Ape confronting him, standing dozens of meters tall, with arrows sticking out askew from its body, appearing somewhat pitiful. Annoyance shines in his eyes: You, still wish to obstruct me? The three heads of the Demon Ape all show anger: Ill say it one more time! Youve got the wrong place! Yang Que snorts coldly, even now they are still playing such tricks. He doesnt even bother to strike against this Spirit Beast. Without turning his head, he speaks softly: Lord Mei. Mei Shan behind him sweats profusely, hurriedly responds: Yes! Your Majesty, forgive me! Your servant shall now capture and kill this ape! Men! Quickly go and decapitate it! Approaching Divinity Transformation, but just approaching. Even those Evil Gods comparable to Divinity Transformation cultivators had to flee Huangji Continent under the assault of the God-breaking Crossbow. A Spirit Beast merely approaching Class V, even if not so obviously restrained, the outcome is the same. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Thousands of arrows arrive in an instant, yet still fail to penetrate the body of the Demon Ape. But the powerful force generated by the impact still sends the Demon Ape crashing into the ground below. Yang Que, as if unaware, walks directly towards the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Sect. As the only Divinity Transformation cultivator still able to move and act freely. His confidence, amassed through countless victories in Huangji Continent, has been ingrained deep into his bones. Especially after he feels he has seen through the superficial weakness of the Wanxiang Sect. There is no suspense left. Nor is there any interest. What remains is merely the boredom and repetition needed to achieve the goal. Deputy Sect Master of the Primitive Demonic Sect dont disappoint me. And the Longevity Sect. Feeling the Great Array in front of him becoming increasingly obstructed under the suppression of the Dragon Transformation Pool, revealing many flaws. Yang Ques boredom grows, but so does his anticipation for some challenges after sweeping through the Wanxiang Sect. And such anticipation makes him even more eager to end this boring farce. Nothing is simpler and faster than going straight for the jugular. Chapter 1434 - 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_3 Chapter 1434: Chapter 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_3 So he decided to take action himself. And just as he was about to step into the Formation, he instinctively looked down. His expression changed slightly! This, this is Roar! Below, within the huge pit formed by the impact, the Demon Ape furiously roared! The God-breaking Crossbow shattered its ancient bronze Buddha body, and the Demonic Flame, previously concealed by Buddhas Light, finally surged unimpededly. Then, under Yang Ques solemn gaze, the body that was tens of meters tall soared again! Hundred meters, thousand meters ten thousand meters! Yang Que watched helplessly as the giant fierce face of the Demon Ape swiftly passed in front of him. Without any superfluous movement, the ships of Huangji Continent, unable to evade in time, were directly scattered by the Demon Apes unintentionally sweeping arm due to its expansion! Spiritual Power swept over like tidal waves, and for a moment, people were thrown off the ships. And yet, its expansion still did not stop! Twenty thousand meters, thirty thousand meters Until it finally stopped growing after colliding with the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky, causing the pool to shake. At this moment, everyone watched the gigantic body towering into the clouds like a mountain. Looking at the three giant fierce faces looking down from the clouds. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All could not help but show a look of horror! Law of Heaven and Earth! Wang Bas Spiritual Ape has actually realized the Divine Skill of Law of Heaven and Earth! What a monkey! What a monkey! Inside the Myriad Library, Jiang Yi couldnt help but step forward, her face showing shock, and she repeated aloud. Theres a huge disparity between Divine Skills. And Law of Heaven and Earth, even among the Divine Skills, can be considered outstanding. Ancestor Ye Cangsheng of Huangji Continent once used this Divine Skill. He shattered the dome of the Little Cang World! Pang Xiu was also surprised: The last three transformations of Nine Changes of the Ape God were supposed to pave the way for this Divine Skill; it hasnt reached Class V yet, how has it already mastered this Divine Skill?! Moved, Jiang Yi slightly shook her head: Those with exceptional talent always exceed ordinary peoples expectations. This ape should not be judged by common standards. She pondered for a moment and then said: Having grasped the Law of Heaven and Earth at even a preliminary level, once it is used, it can increase its power tenfold in a short period of time, plus the Divine Skill of three heads and six arms if we dont consider those Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, in todays world, this ape can be called invincible. Even placed among the divine beasts in the Cloud Sky Realm, within the same class, it can also be ranked among the best. No wonder Wang Ba previously told you not to act; it turns out he had such a trump card. Pang Xiu nodded subconsciously upon hearing this. If we talk about those within the Little Cang World who could surpass the Spiritual Ape, naturally there are some, but most of these people are restricted by the heaven and earth, unable to unleash freely. Just like Han Yanzi from the primitive Demonic Sect. Such beings, without much effort, could easily suppress Wang Bas Spiritual Ape. However, the beauty of this Spiritual Ape lies in the fact that it is not a Class V being and is not restricted by the heaven and earth. Yet it possesses extremely strong Divine Skills, able to exhibit fighting capabilities not inferior to those of Class V. Its rather insufficient when compared to those above, but quite more than enough compared to those below. Indeed. The terrifying gigantic body quickly attracted the gathering of dark clouds, the thunder within brewed, yet did not fall for a long time. It was scattered by a casual palm strike of the Demon Ape. Disperse! Quick, disperse! Mei Shan suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted loudly at the cultivators of Sui around him! Without his reminder, the numerous cultivators who were originally in formation had already scattered in fear. Though they were fast, the speed of the Demon Ape, not slowed a bit by its increased size, was even faster! Six gigantic palms overlapped like Heavenly Pillars. The fierce winds roared! More than ten early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt dodge in time and were instantly smashed, like the heavens and earth were collapsing, their souls shattered in an instant! Blood rained profusely from the sky! Quick, shoot for me! Mei Shan escaped to not far away, stabilized his shaken spirit, and immediately ordered loudly! The cultivators who had regained their senses hurriedly maneuvered the large ships to retreat to a safe place and fired their crossbows. However, the next moment, a gigantic hand stretched out directly from the clouds and grabbed several large ships! Crack! The dull sound was drowned out in the loud noises made by the movements of the Demon Ape. Only the more violent blood rain in the sky vaguely declared the fate of some. Yang Que watched the scene in shock. But there was no anger, instead, a ray of delight suddenly shone in his eyes! He couldnt help but burst into loud laughter: Good! Good! Finally, something that can truly entertain me Yang Ques expression changed! Bang! A gigantic hand stretched out from the clouds directly slapped Yang Que away. Yang Ques body trembled violently with light! Then another giant hand flew through the air. Both hands seemed to want to crush Yang Que between them! But at this moment. A ray of golden light suddenly shone on Yang Ques body, taking him, and he instantly disappeared from the spot. Huh? The Demon Ape suddenly turned its head, looking towards the Dragon Pool above, a trace of ferocity flashing in its eyes! On the Dragon Pool stood Yang Que, who had just been slapped away. But now on Yang Ques face was a mix of shame and anger, he gritted his teeth and said: How dare this monstrous beast act like this The figure of an old man with blond hair quickly solidified beside Yang Que, his gaze sweeping over the Demon Ape below, a hint of covert delight passing by, then he said solemnly: Your Majesty, you must not take this lightly, this ape is using Divine Skills, now it is no less than a Divinity Transformation cultivator, I am not here in my original form after all I know! Yang Ques face looked troubled as he interrupted the old man with blond hair, then coldly looked at the old man: Chapter 1435 - 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_4 Chapter 1435: Chapter 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_4 Arent you saying that you would assist me? The blond elder hurriedly bowed his head, showing a look of fear: Yes, this old servant will definitely do his utmost to help Your Majesty capture this ape This Demon Ape has peerless talents, and it is so ferocious now. If captured and tamed, promoted to Class V, it will surely become Your Majestys strong arm We dont need it! Yang Que cast his gaze over the Demon Ape below, which was distracted by the God-breaking Crossbow, and looked towards the blond elder, his voice carrying a unique kind of chill: For the Sui, its already enough that they have me, a Divinity Transformation Cultivator! Supreme Dragon Transformation, I order you to assist me in killing it! The blond elder was taken aback, looking towards Yang Que. Their eyes met. Yang Que narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression cooling: What? Cant I, Your Majesty, command you? No, the blond elder seemed to wake from a dream and hurriedly bowed his head in panic: This old servant has acknowledged Your Majesty as the master, how dare I defy? This old servant will immediately lend Your Majesty a helping hand. Yang Que stared at the blond elder for several moments before finally retracting his gaze: Then make it quick! The blond elder dared not delay and quickly transformed into a seal, falling into Yang Ques hands. A look of satisfaction finally appeared on Yang Ques face. Then he turned his attention to the Demon Ape below. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Without a word of nonsense. He raised his palm. The seal spun rapidly in the center of his palm. The Dragon Transformation Pool beneath his feet also suddenly shook, quickly retracting its power spread around. Then it compressed downwards! Roar! Noticing the pressure from above, the Demon Ape instantly roared in rage. Each of the six huge hands covered in black fur conjured a Magic Tool. A vajra, staff, Prayer Beads, Ring Knife The knees bent slightly, then it attacked the Dragon Transformation Pool! However, the Dragon Transformation Pool had a mysterious origin, and it was left behind by the Refining Void Cultivator Ye Cangsheng; even if it wasnt the main body coming forward, the immense power contained within was still far beyond what ordinary people could imagine. It seemed like only a layer of pale golden light. But the invisible, enormous pressure immediately suppressed the Demon Ape. Pressing down on the Demon Ape, it rolled gradually downwards! Crack, crack! The six Magic Tools under this terrifying pressure, shattered almost simultaneously! Roar! The Demon Ape roared furiously, its six palms desperately propelling against the golden light of the Dragon Transformation Pool! Yet, its knees still thunderously half-knelt down. Bang! The ground below instantly formed a depression several dozen miles wide. Yang Que stood coldly above the Dragon Transformation Pool, holding the seal. He looked down at the Demon Ape below him, its aura gradually declining as it was pressed lower and lower. He sneered coldly: Heh, resorting to tricks, after all, is not ones true ability. Im tired of it. Supreme Dragon Transformation, leave this monkey to you. From within the seal, promptly came the blond elders voice, sincerely anxious and fearful: Yes, Your Majesty. Yang Que casually tossed the seal up, then his figure vanished from the spot. When he reappeared, he was before the Sect Protection Array of the Wanxiang Sect. Your Majesty! Mei Shan, whose complexion was extremely pale, flew over in a hurry. To defend against the Demon Ape, even he had expended a great deal. He hurried over, persuading: Your Majesty, this is the Sect Protection Array after all, its better to wait for your subject to break through it before Your Majesty This array is indeed profound But Ive already seen through its flaws. Lets save some arrows from the God-breaking Crossbows for the Sui as well. Yang Que said indifferently, with his hands behind him. Even though the power of the Dragon Transformation Pool had already been mostly withdrawn, it still enveloped the Sect Protection Array of the Wanxiang Sect. Under the pressure of the Dragon Transformation Pool, this array, already difficult to sustain, was even more distressed and full of errors. Nascent Soul Cultivators might find it hard to notice, but in the eyes of a Divinity Transformation cultivator like him, it was all too obvious. And with the Demon Ape causing such a disturbance, the Wanxiang Sect remained as if dead, without a single person coming out to take advantage of the situation. This clearly illustrates the problem. Mei Shan naturally understood these principles very well, but it was still necessary to show what had to be shown at such a time. Having said all that needed to be said in persuasion, he spoke no further, so as not to annoy His Majesty. However, he still took the initiative to step forward and stand guard at the front of the Formation. In a deep voice, he said: Your Majesty, rest assured, I will not let anyone from the Wanxiang Sect escape from here! Yang Que nodded nonchalantly, looking at the majestic Great Array before him, and suddenly let out a light chuckle. Then, as if taking a leisurely stroll in a courtyard, he stepped into the Array. Looking around. Surprisingly, he found that the expected attack did not come. What exactly is going on with the Wanxiang Sect? Yang Que frowned slightly. But in the next moment, his hair stood on end abruptly! A faint sigh, without the slightest warning, slowly sounded behind him: My dear Ape has kindly warned you three times yet you insist on doing this. Why bother going through this again? This voice Yang Ques body stiffened! It was him! It must be him! Hes actually here!? Yang Que turned around abruptly. A figure that had been haunting his memory countless times, was now casually sitting not far away. With an ordinary appearance, yet exuding a sense of mystery. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just like the brief encounter over ninety years ago. His gaze was calm, but with a hint of pity that made him involuntarily furious, he looked at Yang Que. On Yang Ques face, shock, tension followed by all of this turning into joy and anger: So, you were actually here At last, I have found you! Ive prepared for nearly a hundred years for this day! Do you still think you can play your Illusion Technique tricks as you did last time? Hehe! He started to laugh coldly at the other party, laughing wildly and unrestrainedly, as if to release all the pain that had been suppressed in his heart over the years: Come on! Try again! See if Ill fall for your His voice abruptly stopped. His smile suddenly froze on his face. His body stiffened as well. In his eyes, a hint of hard-to-detect crimson swept by quietly. An endless Illusory Realm descended silently once more. In his pupils, fear and unending cycles of reincarnation quickly emerged Across from him. Wang Bas black and white aura silently dissipated from his eyes and was retracted back into his nostrils. Looking at Yang Que, who was standing petrified, he couldnt help but shake his head slightly. He had never seen someone so eager to be deluded. He intended to chat a bit more, but he couldnt hold back. He couldnt help but sigh: Youve indeed made a lot of progress. But youre also lucky; Ive only become a third-level deity not long ago. I didnt expect even the Wu Monkey King would fail to subdue you. Originally, he wanted to let the Wu Monkey King make a move, to mystify and scare away the cultivators of the Sui Dynasty. To let these people retreat to where they belonged, continuing to attract the firepower of the Kingdom of Immortals. Unfortunately, the Wu Monkey King had only recently left his meditation, and although he comprehended Divine Skills, he was still somewhat unpolished. His fighting method was too passive. Seeing that Yang Que was breaking through the Formation. If he fully activated the Sect Protection Array, consuming the Spiritual Lineage, he would indeed find it hard to let go. Sending the Wu Monkey King to intercept would then become meaningless. Not only would it fail to instill fear in those secretly watching this battle, but it would also reveal the true state of the Wanxiang Sect, attracting even more scrutiny. Out of necessity, he had to take action himself. Mainly because his moves were subtle, fast, and difficult for outsiders to decipher. Although there were some twists and turns, fortunately, he didnt truly trigger the Sect Protection Array to connect to the Class VI Spiritual Lineage. He avoided loss, and outsiders still couldnt discern the foundation of the Wanxiang Sect. But the most direct and pressing issue at hand was: What should be done with this Yang Que? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Chapter 1436 - 54: Retreat in Alarm Chapter 1436: Chapter 54: Retreat in Alarm Boom! As the Demon Apes body rapidly shrank, the Dragon Transformation Pool also swiftly pressed down towards the ground below. The enormous impact further compressed the pit below. And stirred up a large amount of dust. The Demon Ape was still struggling fiercely but was unable to prevent being enveloped by the light of the Dragon Transformation Pool surrounding it. Haha! Good! Were finally going to capture this Demon Ape! The cultivators around, having stabilized their positions, all showed a mix of relief from surviving a calamity and ecstasy at witnessing the Demon Ape being captured. Mei Shan, standing before the Sect Protection Array, swept his gaze over the Demon Ape below, yet felt no joy in his heart. Only heaviness: This outing has not gone well! In the three sects and one clan of Jin, Wanxiang Sect, being the most ordinary in strength, had yet to be leveled, and just one guardian Spirit Beast had caused them to lose more than twenty large ships and over seventy Nascent Soul Cultivators, not to mention those Golden Core Practitioners who manned the ships. The losses were tremendous. After all, Wanxiang Sect was just the beginning. What follows are Longevity Sect with Divinity Transformation cultivators in residence and Youxian Temple, tremendously mysterious and unclear whether there are Divinity Transformation cultivators, not to mention the primitive Demonic Sect that Sui Emperor has always been keen to conquer The Sui Emperor might not care about these losses. With the help of Dragon Transformation Pool, Sui cultivators rapidly advance, spawning dozens of Nascent Soul Cultivators each year. Though these cultivators have a weaker foundation than ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators, if the numbers are sufficient, it is enough. But he must care. After all, if these Nascent Soul Cultivators were lost, his role as the commander would also become meaningless. Would he have to enter the fray himself then? He is not like the Sui Emperor, a Divinity Transformation cultivator who could effortlessly crush all dangers single-handedly. Thinking of this, he subsequently became puzzled. His gaze swept over the Sect Protection Array in front of Wanxiang Sect, the mist inside slowly flowing, just as before. Strange Mei Shan slightly furrowed his brow: His Majesty entered, why is there no response at all? Even though it was just after entering, breaking into the Sect Protection Array would surely trigger the arrays defenses. With the power exerted by a Divinity Transformation cultivator, some disturbance should have leaked out. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although puzzled, he did not overthink it. Ever since allying with the Sui Emperor, he had witnessed numerous instances where the Emperor single-handedly destroyed sect doors. To some degree, he even had more confidence than Yang Que. Although there was some trouble dealing with the Demon Ape just now, the outcome still validated his thoughts. Besides, even if Wanxiang Sect still had some tricks up its sleeve, with the Dragon Transformation Pool outside, once the Sui Emperor encountered any danger, he could be summoned back promptly. This, as a trusted confidant of the Sui Emperor, he also vaguely knew some. While thinking. Mei Shans gaze suddenly sharpened. From within the mist of the formation, the silhouette of a figure faintly emerged. Hm? Someone trying to break out? Mei Shan was a bit surprised. He had only just expressed his loyalty offhand; he hadnt really expected someone to flee in this direction. However, since they chose to come out this way, he naturally could not let it go. His gaze intensely followed the figure slowly emerging from the formation, summoning a backup Mysterious Hammer Magic Tool. As the figure staggeringly was about to fly out, the Mysterious Hammer flew out, smashing down towards that figure with a thunderous crash! However, just at the moment it was about to strike. Mei Shans pupils contracted sharply! Your, Your Majesty?! The figure flying out from the formation, clad in a familiar Dragon Robe, was none other than the current ruler of the Sui, Sui Emperor Yang Que! But at this moment, his expression was dazed. Even the Mysterious Hammer about to fall on his head seemed to go unnoticed. Although confused and not understanding, Mei Shan hurriedly withdrew the Mysterious Hammer. He then swiftly landed in front of Yang Que, hesitantly greeted with a fist salute: Your Majesty, how, how did you come back Hearing Mei Shans voice, the bewildered Yang Que slowly stopped, looked up at Mei Shan, and then suddenly became alert: Mei Shan? He subconsciously turned his head to look behind. Mei Shan also quickly turned to look. But all he saw was the quiet Wanxiang Sect Protection Array, as before, with mist slowly flowing. However, in Yang Ques eyes, a sheer terror emerged, as if he had seen an endless horror hidden within the formation! He muttered in a low voice, seemingly with a hint of weakness and frailty: Leave leave The voice was like a mosquitos, strikingly discordant, so much so that Mei Shan was somewhat shocked: Your Majesty, you Who knew that this remark seemed to shock Yang Que, his voice suddenly rose, becoming sharp and twisted: Leave! Leave quickly! This Mei Shan was astonished on the spot. But he watched helplessly as Yang Que panicked and flew up, landing rapidly on the Dragon Transformation Pool. The figure of the old man with golden hair appeared, watching Yang Que, whose expression and state were both extremely unusual, with a face full of doubt: Your Majesty, what exactly happened? Leave! Leave! Yang Que, extremely agitated, kept muttering. The golden-haired old man glanced at the ape below, his face showing hesitation: But the old servant can soon capture this ape Leave! I told you to leave! Yang Que suddenly roared angrily at the golden-haired old man! His eyes bulged, and within the white of his eyes, numerous blood vessels were intertwined. He seemed to have encountered an extreme fear and torment that he had never faced before in his life. At this moment, the heart of the golden-haired old man was shaken. He could not help but look toward the distant mountain gate behind the Wanxiang Sect. His heart filled with doubts: What exactly did he encounter inside? What could cause a Divinity Transformation cultivator to undergo such a drastic change in such a short time?! Chapter 1437 - 54: Retreat in Shock_2 Chapter 1437: Chapter 54: Retreat in Shock_2 Could it be And the cultivators from the Sui Dynasty all snapped back to their senses, their eyes fixed on the once wise and invincible ruler of Sui, who now seemed like a frightened bird. They couldnt help but look at each other in horror. What exactly had His Majesty seen just now inside the Wanxiang Sect? What dreadful thing was hidden inside the Wanxiang Sect? At this moment, Apart from a Demon Ape, not a single human sound could be heard, the silence in the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Sect was near absolute deathly silence, which now seemed all the more mysterious and terrifying in everyones eyes! As if a silent giant mouth of an abyss was waiting for them to walk into bit by bit! And some among them, their gaze sweeping past the struggling Demon Ape below, also quickly realized: Right! This Demon Ape kept telling us we were on the wrong path Could it actually be the guardian here, meant to prevent others from mistakenly entering? Though this guess was exceedingly unreliable and full of holes, the many cultivators, now gradually seized by fear, all harbored the same speculation. They couldnt help but have the desire to retreat. Even Mei Shan, with hair standing on end, took the opportunity to head towards Yang Que to quickly distance himself from the Formation of Wanxiang Sect. And the sudden, somewhat hysterical voice of Yang Que further intensified everyones fear. By my command! Go! Quickly go! The people hesitantly looked towards Supreme Dragon Transformation and Mei Shan. Mei Shan clenched his teeth. Supreme Dragon Transformation furrowed his brows, attempting to persuade again: Your Majesty, even if there is a Refining Void Cultivator hidden here You wont leave, is it? Fine! If you wont leave, I will! Yang Que, with eyes blood-red, glared at Supreme Dragon Transformation and the cultivators around him, then actually stood up and rapidly flew towards the distance. This Seeing this, everyone was stunned. The ruler of Sui, actually took the lead to run away?! Stunned for a moment, which cultivator dared to stay any longer? Instantly, they scattered in all directions! Supreme Dragon Transformation struggled for a moment, his mind rapidly weighing options, and finally, reluctantly gazing at the fiercely struggling Demon Ape below, made his choice and called out loudly: Your Majesty! He then quickly transformed into a beam of light, flying towards Yang Que. The Dragon Transformation Pool also slightly shook, releasing its suppression on the Demon Ape, and closely followed Yang Que. Your Majesty! The old man with golden hair moved soundlessly yet seemed to be even faster than Yang Que, quickly catching up to the calmed Yang Que, his voice grave: Your Majesty, did you just perhaps see a Refining Void Before he could finish, The golden-haired old man and Yang Que suddenly felt something and turned around. In the distant gloomy sky, Two giant stone pillars stood silently in place. And behind those pillars, a giant mist Formations, silently turned into a dark hole! As if an immortal had opened his sleeves. The world instantly darkened! Not far escaped ships, numerous Sui Dynastys Nascent Soul Cultivators, countless God-breaking Crossbows Under their shocked gaze, soundlessly swirled and got sucked into the sleeve! Then in the next instant, the sleeve vanished. The giant mist Formations, just as before, stood behind those two Heavenly Pillar gates. As if everything that had just happened was merely their illusion. However, the surroundings were eerily empty; the Sui Dynastys cultivators who had fled in every direction were now nowhere to be seen. Even the previously rampaging Demon Ape had disappeared. Like a vast dream! This, so many Nascent Souls The golden-haired old mans eyes were vacant. His face twitched violently, looking even more pained than Yang Que. While Yang Que just stood there staring, his face bearing an expression partway between crying and laughing, muttering to himself: Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I, I understand now, this is punishing me, this is punishing me As if awakened from a dream, he made a deep bow towards the direction of Wanxiang Sect, utterly respectful: Thanking Upper Sect for the mercy of not killing! Yang Que, I will now leave Jin! This life, I dare not step into Jin again! Saying this, it was as if he finally unloaded a heavy burden in his heart, then he quickly flew towards the distance. Only leaving the golden-haired old man, with an extremely ugly look on his face, staring at the distant Wanxiang Sect. In his eyes, the size of green beans, emerged a trace of deep wariness. Theres still a living Refining Void old undying Despite his extreme reluctance, at this moment, he couldnt help but turn and fly towards the distant Yang Que. His voice carried far and wide: Your Majesty, weve lost so much here in Jin, but we cant return empty-handed, why dont we go Fenglin Continent. In a hidden valley at the border of the old four kingdoms. Below a Concealment Array. With penny blood stripes crisscrossing. Han Yanzi stood next to the body of Blood Qilin, whose aura seemed to finally extinguish completely, his expression solemn as he withdrew his gaze, muttering: Wanxiang Sect, Wanxiang Sect They still have so many tricks! A fierce gleam flashed in his eyes. In his lifetime, the two biggest losses he suffered were both because of disciples from the Wanxiang Sect! If not for Xun FuJun, his original body wouldnt have been sacrificed to heaven, causing him to drain the Blood Qilin dry yet still unable to return to his peak. If not for Wang Ba, he would have already seized the Divine Position from the Yin God, using the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals to shield from disaster, easily dodging the Thunder Tribulation of Little Cang World and smoothly achieving Cultivation Ascension! If asked who he hated more, naturally Xun FuJun was first. But now Xun FuJun was already dead, the remaining hatred naturally fell on Wanxiang Sect and Wang Ba! Yet now, having witnessed with his own eyes the outcome of the Sui Dynastys cultivators attacking Wanxiang Sect, he couldnt help but hesitate anew. A slight color of wariness in his eyes: The people of Wanxiang Sect are as cunning as ghosts, although there definitely cant be any Refining Void there, but that method of Wang Ba returning from death, I still havent figured out Chapter 1438 - 54: Retreat in Alarm_3 Chapter 1438: Chapter 54: Retreat in Alarm_3 Enough, let them go for now Currently, I have drained the Blood Qilin, and this incarnation has barely recovered to about sixty or seventy percent. Whats most important now is to find a way to continue recovering, and then see if theres still a chance for Cultivation Ascension He furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a black-robed cultivator outside the Formation, and he said solemnly: Whats the situation on Fenglin Continent now? The places previously occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals, have any new forces emerged there now? The black-robed cultivator quickly responded nervously: Replying to the uppermost, the areas previously occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals have indeed seen the rise of numerous Rogue Cultivators. However, perhaps due to insufficient time, there arent any significant figures, nor have any significant Sects or dynasties formed. Han Yanzi was slightly surprised by the response: Jin hasnt taken over. He thought for a moment, then understood: However, thats normal. These regions are inherently sparse in Spiritual Energy, so for them, its more trouble than its worth Later, you bring people to capture those Rogue Cultivators and any mortals who are still clinging to life. He gave his orders casually. The black-robed cultivator quickly nodded. Anything else? Han Yanzi asked further. The black-robed cultivator hesitated, then said: In the northern part of Yan and the former areas of Guangling State, the True Martial Cultivators who had disappeared for a while seem to be active again, and there are many powerful new figures. Some are comparable to Nascent Soul Cultivators with their physical bodies alone. And compared to before, they have also learned to use some basic tools from Daosheng Continent. It is estimated that they have been studying and adopting many inheritances from Daosheng Continent during their disappearance Just with their physical bodies, comparable to Nascent Soul Some people? Han Yanzi was taken aback, then his interest piqued: That means the training system of True Martial Cultivators has gradually matured Who is the current leader of the True Martial Cultivators? Is it possible to recruit him? But the answer from the black-robed cultivator surprised him somewhat: Replying to the uppermost, the leader of the True Martial Cultivators is still the same Patriarch of True Wu, Wang Xu. Wang Xu? Han Yanzi recited the name, which sounded somewhat familiar, then wondered aloud: Werent True Martial Cultivators said to have a short lifespan, similar to mortals? I recall this person should be well over a hundred years old by now? The black-robed cultivator hurriedly replied: By estimates, it has been almost two hundred years since he first came into prominence. Almost two hundred years that means hes no longer a mortal. Han Yanzi mused for a moment, then asked: Where is he? Can we recruit him? The black-robed cultivator looked troubled: This person seems to harbor great animosity toward our cultivators. Many cultivators have suffered wherever the True Martial Cultivators have gone, and his whereabouts are unpredictable But I will definitely find a way to locate him. Mm. Han Yanzi nodded and did not ask any further questions, glancing at the Blood Qilin whose body still had remnants of Blood Energy, although evidently not wasted. The Formation around the Blood Qilin continued to extract the residue within its body. Han Yanzis eyes swept over the black-robed cultivators around and settled on a stern-faced young man in black robes cultivating beside him. He pondered briefly and instructed: Shen Fu, I entrust you with a task. After this Blood Qilin is completely drained, bury its corpse here, as deep as possible. The black-robed young man was startled but did not dare to ask more and quickly nodded: Yes, obeying the uppermosts command. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Yanzi chuckled softly: Hehe, you have great merit, and I hold you in high regard. The position of Sect Master of the Holy Sect has been vacant for a hundred years, you should strive for it. The young mans heart tightened, but his face showed a flattered expression. On the swaying sea surface. One by one, ships carrying huge divine temples bobbed along with the waves. Inside the Mother Goddess divine temple, in front of a massive placenta, a violently shaking image suddenly vanished. The last glimpse of the image vaguely revealed huge ships from Huangji Continent capsizing, cultivators being swept away, as well as the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Sect As the image disappeared. A solemn voice emerged from within the placenta: The Yin God was right after all; there indeed was a Refining Void Cultivator hiding within Wanxiang Sect. Yin God truly deserves credit Its a pity the Refining Void Cultivators of Wanxiang Sect didnt get to compete with the Dragon Transformation Pool. If only they had fought to mutual destruction God of Longevity and God of War also looked solemn, silent for a long time. After a long time, God of Longevity finally spoke: Mother Goddess, since Yang Que has crossed Wanxiang Sect, hes likely not coming back Shouldnt we take this opportunity to counterattack Huangji Continent? God of War also spoke in a muffled voice: This time Yang Que took away nearly a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators and those God-breaking Crossbows that greatly restrict us. Without these, our chances of victory increase, and we could give it a try. The massive placenta mulled over it for a while, then spoke with some hesitation: Wait a bit longer, lets wait for Yin God to return and get clear details before we act. God of Longevity and God of War looked at each other and did not object. Meanwhile. Inside the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Sect. Ji Ying and Pang Xiu both looked pale, a result of over-exertion of their Primordial Spirits. Their eyes swept over the staggering number of dazed cultivators from Huangji Continent in front of them, Ji Ying couldnt help but turn towards Wang Ba: Deputy Sect Master, since were already letting Yang Que go, why keep these people? Its not, its not He ultimately did not utter the words superfluous. Chapter 1439 - 54: Retreat in Shock_4 Chapter 1439: Chapter 54: Retreat in Shock_4 Pang Xiu didnt speak, but his eyes were full of confusion as he looked towards Wang Ba. Just now, the two were summoned by Wang Ba, and together with him, leveraging the Sect Protection Array, they created a huge commotion. Although the commotion was massive, capturing almost everyone from Huangji Continent except for Yang Que and the Dragon Transformation Pool in one fell swoop. However, the effort had also considerably drained both of them. After all, these people were not pigs; they didnt just stand still. In reality, to suck away so many Nascent Soul Cultivators who were desperately trying to escape in one go, leaving them without slightest resistance while still appearing effortless, was far more difficult than imagined. This made Pang Xiu struggle to see the necessity of such action. On the other side, Wang Ba, upon hearing Ji Yings words, also showed an unusual trace of paleness on his face, but he smiled and shook his head: If I am not mistaken, just earlier outside, it wasnt only Han Yanzi watching us, but the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals too. Ji Ying and Pang Xiu instantly turned stern: Han Yanzi? Ji Ying was unconcerned about the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, but he was quite concerned about Han Yanzi. Frowning, he said: Could it be that he instigated the people from Huangji Continent to attack us this time? Wang Ba gently shook his head: That shouldnt be the case. From the start, Huangji Continent was prepared to sweep through the entire Fenglin Continent. Its just that their first target happened to be us However, after this event, Yang Que should be able to stay peacefully in Huangji Continent from now on. The reason why I left these cultivators from Huangji Continent was also to take this opportunity to weaken them, and continue to attract the attention of the Kingdom of Immortals. Of course, its also to show the strength and stance of our Sect. Yang Que might be released, but since they offended our Sect, they cannot do so without paying a price. Sects, like individuals, should neither show weakness unconditionally nor be overly aggressive. In the past, when his Cultivation Base was lower, he didnt understand this, but now he had come to realize more and more. Upon hearing this, Ji Ying and Pang Xiu also immediately grasped the sentiment. Ji Ying hesitated, then said with some embarrassment: Strategic planning for major Sect affairs is ultimately not my forte If there is a need in the future, just directly let me know. Wang Ba quickly bowed, repeatedly saying he dared not. In public affairs, he was now the great elder of the Wanxiang Sect, a position not inferior to Sect Master Qu Shentong. In private, he was the master of Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi, which made him a close elder. Naturally, Wang Ba couldnt afford to neglect. You can now suppress Yang Que with just a thought, even I cant do that, and you are almost like a Divinity Transformation cultivator, theres no need to be so concerned about these formalities. Ji Ying stopped Wang Ba. Looking into Wang Bas eyes, he couldnt hide his complex admiration. As a master, Yao Wudi once used the Nascent Soul Formation to kill two Divinity Transformation cultivators and made a breakthrough, which they had already admired. The Three Sects and One Clan, all were praised. Now Wang Ba capturing Yang Que with just a thought was even more shocking and extraordinary. He had the talent and skills for cultivation, and also the mindset and tactics for planning. In Ji Yings eyes, Wang Bas figure faintly overlapped with the silhouette of the former Sect Master Shao Yangzi. Wang Ba repeatedly said: Without rules, there can be no squares or circles. Pang Xiu then laughed: Wang Ba, I wont bother you with niceties. Ill go back to recuperate first. If theres anything, just call me. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After saying this, he transformed into a streak of light and headed towards the Myriad Library. Ji Ying also nodded to Wang Ba, his body suddenly bursting into nothingness. Both Ji Ying and Pang Xiu tacitly refrained from asking Wang Ba how to deal with those cultivators from Huangji Continent. After the two left, Wang Ba looked at the confused and bewildered figures in front of him, and heaved a deep, long sigh. Then his gaze quickly became resolute. With these people, the plan should also begin to advance. Yan. primitive Demonic Sect. The Sect Protection Array was casually torn apart. The broken Formation still operated in parts by itself. The flames crackled as they burned. Tumbled temples, broken walls and ruins it seemed as if they had just been through a baptism of war. One by one, cultivator figures with expressions of grief and indignation, walked out from the Demon Sect, head bowed in line. A blonde aged man stood beside Yang Que, overlooking the Demonic Sect cultivators below, his expression respectful: Your Majesty, just now this old servant learned from the mouth of this disciple of the Demon Sect that in the northern part of Yan, there exists a group dubbed as True Martial practitioners, who are said to have short lifespans yet can match Nascent Soul Cultivators Yang Ques face showed less of its usual recklessness, and upon hearing this, he slightly furrowed his brows: True Martial practitioners? Can they make up for our losses? The blonde aged man hesitated and shook his head. Thousands of Nascent Soul Cultivators, such an astonishing number, how could it be so easily assembled? Even flattening this so-called primitive Demonic Sect only captured a few dozen Nascent Soul Cultivators. It was said that a Supreme Elder took a group of Nascent Soul Cultivators and left. However, Yang Que was eager to return, showing no intention of waiting here any longer. Indeed, Yang Que hesitated for a moment, finally nodding: Then lets go see but we should return to Sui soon, I always feel that those Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals will return. Yes. The blonde aged man respectfully agreed. A flicker of subtle cold light passed through his eyes. Chapter 1440 - 55 Yuanci Turmoil Chapter 1440: Chapter 55 Yuanci Turmoil Beneath the dim sky. Dark seawater crashed violently against the coast, waves churning, and the booming sound of the sea resonated through heaven and earth. A barrier stretched from north to south, reaching the Vault of Heaven, like a confluence of a hundred rivers, seemingly endless at a glance. Daoist Yuanci stood mid-air, looking down solemnly at the sea below. The situation here at Eightfold Sea has worsened significantly compared to three years ago. Beside him, Qu Shentong, An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing, and Qin Shengyong stood firm, also gazing solemnly at the scene below. Although they had been monitoring the situation in the West Sea Countrys Eightfold Sea via reports, they had never been here in person. Aware of the severity, only by witnessing with their own eyes did they realize how grave the Yuanci Turmoil had become. Beyond the core area of the Eightfold Sea, the entire West Sea Country had become barren. The spiritual energy was depleted; though there were living beings, they were all mortals and beasts. Such an environment had little impact on mortals and beasts, but for cultivators, it was akin to a forbidden zone. Only Nascent Soul Cultivators, with their highly condensed mana, could barely move about in this environment. Had it been Golden Core or Foundation Establishment cultivators, their realm might have declined quickly, with their mana dissipating. Even so, there was a dangerous possibility of realm decline for Nascent Soul Cultivators if they stayed long. Daoist Brother Yuanci, we have thoroughly memorized the magical seals you transmitted to us; how to use them and resolve this Yuanci Turmoil, please instruct us, said An Changshou, the Elder of Longevity Sect, who appeared gentle and scholarly, lacking any fierce aura typical of a Sword Cultivator, glancing at Qu Shentong before speaking to Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci pondered briefly before responding: The scope and depth of the Yuanci Turmoil are immense, not a predicament that sprung up overnight. To utterly eradicate it is not a task to be completed in a day or two, this must be understood. An Changshou, Qu Shentong, Xiong Zhaojing, and Qin Shengyong exchanged looks, then nodded slightly: As Daoist Brother Yuanci said, we understand and will not be recklessly hasty, but will proceed steadily. Daoist Yuanci then nodded: The real Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci is the root; its rampant spread is merely on the surface. To eliminate this disaster, we must first treat the root. However, eliminating the root will cause the surrounding Yuanci forces to collapse and spread. If such a massive force of Yuanci is uncontrolled, it will bring misfortune not only to the West Sea Country but also to a large portion of Fenglin Continent. Hearing this, everyones expressions turned more serious. Xiong Zhaojing could hardly repress his voice: We came here originally to prevent the spread of Yuanci to Jin, wouldnt this course of action be even more severe? An Changshou and Qin Shengyong also appeared quite solemn. The only one who was calm was Qu Shentong. An Changshous eyes swept past Qu Shentong, and his face immediately brightened: If Daoist Brother Yuanci mentions this, surely there must be a solution? Hearing this, Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong also showed a hint of relief. Daoist Yuancis expression was serene, and he did not beat around the bush, straightforwardly stating: The method I think of is to handle it step by step. Part of us will focus on the core area of Eightfold Sea to prevent Yuanci from flowing out, containing it here, while the other part will clear the periphery. Once the clearance is complete, well join forces, progress the formation in steps, gradually dividing, until we pinpoint and ultimately seal the Membrane Eye. The group looked at each other, then nodded in agreement. The method was easy to comprehend; though not very ingenious, it was certainly stable. Its worth a try. An Changshou thought for a moment, then with a solemn face, glanced at the distant sea barrier, and declared in a serious tone: I, a cultivator of Longevity Sect, will stand guard around the Eightfold Sea, cutting off the outward flow of Yuanci. Hearing An Changshous decision, the other three were somehow surprised. Qu Shentong then frowned and said: The sea of Eightfold Sea is rampant with Yuanci, making it tough to stand ground. Brother An is being generously brave, and we should not take it for granted He pondered: My sect will allocate three hundred cultivators to assist Brother An in guarding. Three hundred? Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Qu Shentong had previously agreed to fill up the numerical gaps, everyone from the Three Sects and One Clan knew each other well, and they were somewhat aware of Wanxiang Sects situation. Moreover, among those who had come from Wanxiang Sect, there were only about a hundred people. Hearing Qu Shentongs decision to allocate three hundred cultivators to guard this place, everyone was somewhat surprised and curious. However, Qu Shentong seemed completely oblivious to the curiosity in everyones eyes, coolly instructing his disciples standing not too far behind: Hall Master Lin, later gather the disciples to clear the perimeter, oh, and take charge of the east and south side of the Eightfold Sea. A red-clad cultivator, upon hearing this, immediately bowed: Lin Yi obeys the command. Seeing Qu Shentong swiftly managing his sects affairs, and even the direction to clear being the potentially dangerous sea area, showed his sense of responsibility. Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong, although curious about where those addition three hundred plus Wanxiang Sect cultivators were from, also declared: Brother An, Brother Qu has shown great generosity, how could we lag behind? Let our two families take charge of the north part of West Sea Country and Eightfold Sea. With this, the arrangements for Three Sects and One Clan were largely in place. An Changshou then turned to Daoist Yuanci courteously: Only Daoist Yuanci is deeply knowledgeable in the Yuanci Path here, please coordinate and dispatch timely. Daoist Yuanci smiled lightly and nodded: This is my duty. After speaking, he gave instructions to each about their responsibilities. With Yuanci running rampant, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone is also affected, and communication is quite difficult. Its best to gather regularly to summarize the specific situations Chapter 1441 - 55 Yuanci Turmoil_2 Chapter 1441: Chapter 55 Yuanci Turmoil_2 Daoist Yuanci reminded. The four of them pondered for a moment, then agreed on a time together. Daoist Yuanci then added: I wish to delve deeper into the heart of the Eightfold Sea. You all must be cautious. If you find it difficult, immediately escape from this place to avoid any sudden changes. The four nodded in agreement. Soon, Daoist Yuanci directly flew into the depths of the Yuanci Sea. Qu Shentong and An Changshou exchanged looks. Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong then led disciples of the Youxian Temple and the Qin Family respectively, some flying north and others quickly towards the West Sea Country. An Changshou also gathered the cultivators of the Longevity Sect. Over three hundred Nascent Soul cultivators appeared, creating quite an imposing scene. After giving instructions, the more than three hundred Nascent Soul cultivators dispersed in different directions. Only then did An Changshou turn his head towards Qu Shentong and said with a light laugh: Daoist Brother Qu, at this time, are those three hundred hidden disciples of your sect still not showing themselves? Qu Shentong laughed heartily: Daoist Brother An is joking. Our two sects communicate with each other; if there really were hidden disciples, could they still be hidden from you? Hearing this, An Changshous face revealed a hint of curiosity: Not hidden disciples? Then they are Qu Shentong did not continue hiding them, and with a sweep of his sleeve, three hundred mountain-size giant creatures leaped from his sleeves. Accompanied by the creatures were bursts of crowing. An Changshou looked closely, his face full of doubt and surprise: Are these Class IV Spirit Beasts?! Looking deeper, he saw gigantic Class IV Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles. And crucially, these Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles were all of the upper grade, and even top grade Class IV Spirit Beasts! So many Class IV Spirit Beasts How could there be so many?! An Changshous face showed a rare shock. Qu Shentong rarely revealed his foundations, but still kept some hidden, shaking his head as he said: This is also the accumulation of our Beast Department over many years, initially planned to be taken to the Cloud Sky Realm alas, it is all the legacy left by the previous generation. An Changshou, hearing this, although shocked, quickly accepted it. The Wanxiang Sect, having schemed for tens of thousands of years, created the Tribulation Crossing Raft wanting to go to the Cloud Sky Realm. Although it failed to be used and met the great catastrophe leading to almost complete failure, the accumulated foundation over those years was undoubtedly the deepest among the Three Sects and One Clan. Three hundred Class IV Spirit Beasts might be hard to imagine for other sects, but for the Wanxiang Sect, it was indeed not impossible. But An Changshou soon couldnt help furrowing his brow, glancing at the obedient Spirit Beasts, and transmitted quietly: Daoist Brother Qu, although most Class IV Spirit Beasts have already opened their Spiritual Wisdom and are no different from the human race, they do not cultivate Dao Laws. The nameless Cultivation Method passed by Daoist Yuanci is not difficult, but can they succeed? Qu Shentong felt a slight hesitation, but thinking of Wang Ba who had willingly taken up the responsibility, there must be a reason. He then composedly responded: Just wait and see, Daoist Brother An. Seeing Qu Shentongs confidence, An Changshou asked no further. Qu Shentong then, following the instructions given by Wang Ba before he left, commanded these Spirit Beasts one by one. Soon, understanding appeared in the eyes of these beasts. One Spirit Turtle even stepped forward through the air, crossed its horn-covered front paws and seemed to perform a bow: Sect Leader, rest assured, we will not fail the trust placed in us! After speaking, this Spirit Turtle turned and whispered something to the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles below. Quickly, these Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles orderly dispersed into groups. Maintaining a very long distance between each other, their bodies also started glowing with a dense radiance, the formless and intangible power of Yuanci around them quickly condensed into grey, flowing, liquid-like substances upon contact. That was the manifestation of the Yuanci force. Although these Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles seemed clumsy, their execution of the nameless Cultivation Method was extremely skillful, as if they had practiced countless times. The surrounding Yuanci force was rapidly neutralized by that dense radiance Watching this scene, Qu Shentong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. An Changshou also couldnt help but exclaim: I have long heard that the Wanxiang Sects inheritance encompasses all, standing out as the leading figures. I did not expect that The Way of Beast Tamer would also be unparalleled in the Little Cang World Qu Shentong modestly said for once: Its not that the Wanxiang Sects Beast Taming stands alone in the Little Cang World, just that in recent years, the thinning of Spiritual Energy has made it difficult to nurture Spirit Beasts, and except for our Beast Taming inheritance that had accumulated foundations from earlier years, they would have already ceased to exist, hence no one competes with the Wanxiang Sect. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An Changshou hearing this, could not help but feel a sense of lament. In the past of the Little Cang World, there were not no grand Beast Taming sects. However, with the decline of the Little Cang World, these Beast Taming inheritances also gradually withered away. According to his knowledge, several lines within the Wanxiang Sect related to Beast Taming were because they were on the brink of extinction, and subsequently merged into the Wanxiang Sect. In fact, not just Beast Taming but other fields like Alchemy Dao, Tool Method, etc., compared to their past glory, are actually much less prominent today. Qu Shentong also relaxed his mind at this time, shifted his thoughts, and recalled another thing Wang Ba had entrusted before departure. He then looked towards An Changshou and said in a serious tone: Daoist Brother An, that matter I mentioned before with your sect, I wonder what Sect Leader Liang has considered? An Changshou was startled, then quickly recovered, frowning and saying: As for the Taoist Field matter, my sect is indeed willing to strongly support, but that Undying Treasure Tree is really a significant issue the previous Sect Master Shao of your sect had once personally visited our sect to seek this treasure but was unsuccessful, Daoist Brother Qu should be aware of this. Chapter 1442 - 55 Yuanci Turmoil_3 Chapter 1442: Chapter 55 Yuanci Turmoil_3 Qu Shentong seemed somewhat displeased as he spoke: The Taoist Field is completed, given the millennial friendship between our two sects, if Wanxiang Sect has a part in it, Longevity Sect must have a part too. Once the Taoist Field is established, if it is not suppressed by a treasure like the Undying Treasure Tree, how can it stand firm for long? This is a mutually beneficial matter, why does Taoist Brother hesitate? Hearing this, An Changshou couldnt help but show a bitter smile: What Taoist Brother Qu said is exactly what Ive been thinking, but Longevity Sect is ultimately different from your esteemed sect, there are too many elders within, and people prefer stability and are reluctant to take risks. Moreover, this Undying Treasure Tree it involves too much, its not something that can be explained in a few words, the most crucial point is He paused for a moment, then continued: Now that everyone in the sect knows that Zhongsheng Continent can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators although its only the Early Stage of Divinity Transformation, for the vast majority of people, thats already sufficient. After all, how many can cultivate to the Middle Stage or Late Stage of Divinity Transformation or even Void Refining? A lifespan of four to five thousand years, plus the shelter of the Undying Treasure Tree, living for six thousand years is not impossible. What most people in the sect desire is just so. Hearing the words of An Changshou, Qu Shentong fell silent for a short while, and finally he sighed: Who knows if todays Fenglin Continent wouldnt be tomorrows Zhongsheng Continent? An Changshou couldnt help but remain silent too. He then spoke with a sense of helplessness: Please allow me some more time to persuade them, Taoist Brother Qu. Qu Shentong sighed again, without responding. The plan for the establishment of the Taoist Field was actually shelved when it was first proposed within the sect. Even Jiang Yi, the one who proposed it, was not optimistic about it. After all, a Taoist Field that could only be established with at least one thousand Dao Domains was simply too unrealistic. Qu Shentong also thought the same. Only Deputy Sect Master Wang Ba seemed to have taken it to heart secretly, and had mentioned it to him several times. Despite not being optimistic about the plan, Qu Shentong saw potential in this martial nephew of his generation later, and after several discussions, he eventually agreed to it. The matter of Dao Domains, he was helpless and lacked the capability to resolve. But he thought of another solution, which was to pull Longevity Sect into the partnership. Longevity Sect has a large number of members and ceaseless emergence of high-level cultivators with profound backgrounds. Especially using the sect treasure, the Undying Treasure Tree, could indeed serve as the divine tool to suppress the Taoist Field. Unfortunately, even the previous Sect Master Shao had not been able to accomplish this, and he too ultimately failed. No wonder my sect once wanted to leave this realm, with such camaraderie between our two sects, Longevity Sect did not accompany us Qu Shentong sighed inwardly. But everyone has their own aspirations, and they cannot be forced. Thinking of this, he lost his mood, and after bidding farewell to An Changshou, he went off to conduct inspections. Several days later. A figure clad in a black robe, dusty and weary, flew from the dim sea and landed on the summit of Fengyu Mountain, very close to the coast. There were already several figures waiting on the summit. As soon as he landed, the figure laughed: Gentlemen, I hope Qu has not arrived too late? Not at all, we have just arrived as well. The leading young cultivator replied cheerily. It was An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing, and others. Having not met for a few days, everyone looked slightly fatigued, but they still managed to exchange pleasantries with spirited effort. Then An Changshou solemnly said: My sects guarded region is now nearly half isolated. Along the way, other than encountering some Demonic Beasts causing trouble in the sea, which I decapitated, everything went smoothly. In no more than half a month, it should be completely isolated. May I know how things stand with you all? The others exchanged glances. Qu Shentong immediately said: The isolation process on my side is slightly slower, but given half a month, it should suffice Lin Yi hasnt arrived yet, lets wait for him to ask about the situations on the southern and western peripheries. Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong also responded consecutively: The northern part of the Eightfold Sea is also fairly manageable, encountering some Demonic Beasts, all of whom I captured. The only issue is the vast spread of Yuanci, which will take us at least a month to completely clear. The West Sea Country side, we had already sent people to block the borders, it shouldnt take more than half a month. Hearing this, Qu Shentongs mind stirred, and he abruptly said: Brother Xiong, those Demonic Beasts you captured, Qu has some interest in them, perhaps we can chat about it later. Xiong Zhaojing was momentarily stunned, but without overthinking, he nodded. An Changshou, however, took a deeper look at Qu Shentong. Thinking about those Class IV Spirit Beasts, he seemed contemplative. The four then briefly summarized their updates. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qu Shentong soon frowned: Wait, have none of you seen the incarnation of our Deputy Sect Master? The rest were instantly alarmed. Daoist Yuanci was the core of this operation, and nothing could go wrong. An Changshou immediately said seriously: Our sects and your esteemed sect have surrounded most of the Eightfold Sea, if Daoist Yuanci were to come out, he would definitely encounter us, unless he has not returned yet. Xiong Zhaojing reassured: Taoist Brother Qu, theres no need to worry. Daoist Yuancis realm is no less than ours, and he is proficient in the Yuanci Path. This place is like home to him, even ordinary Divinity Transformation cultivators here cant trouble him. Moreover, if he encountered any mishap, with his cultivation base, he would have certainly alerted us. The fact that there has been no movement at all, hes likely still investigating Qu Shentongs expression slightly eased, just about to speak, when suddenly a red-robed figure rapidly flew over from a distance. Faintly, several figures were also flying in from behind. Its Hall Master Lin from your esteemed sect Qin Shengyong spoke. But he quickly showed a perplexed expression: Eh, why is Shengzhao here too? Qu Shentongs gaze swept over, indeed it was Hall Master Lin Yi. Chapter 1443 - 55 Yuanci Turmoil_4 Chapter 1443: Chapter 55 Yuanci Turmoil_4 In the blink of an eye, Lin Yi landed in front of the four people and paid his respects separately. However, Qu Shentong stopped him with a slight hint of urgency: Hall Master Lin, have you encountered the Deputy Sect Masters incarnation outside? Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, seeing the other three people looking at him too, he quickly realized and a smile appeared on his face: Replying to the Sect Master, Lin Yi has not encountered the Deputy Sect Masters incarnation, but there is a major matter related to the Deputy Sect Master that I need to report to the Sect Master. Hm? Qu Shentong was taken aback, then puzzled in his heart. Lin Yi, as the Rende Hall Master, needless to say, had discretion; important matters of the Sect would not be disclosed casually. And yet, he mentioned it in front of everyone, which was indeed quite strange. An Changshou and others also looked at Lin Yi with curiosity. Lin Yi, slightly excited, said: Not long ago, cultivators from Huangji Continent suddenly arrived, crossed Chen State, Sen State, and Li State, and attacked Jin The fours expressions changed slightly! An Changshou couldnt help but inquire: Cultivators from Huangji Continent? Why would they attack Jin? Qu Shentongs expression grew colder as he said sternly: Attacking Jin Where exactly did they attack? And what does this have to do with the Deputy Sect Master? Seeing the seriousness of the crowd, Lin Yi didnt dare to beat around the bush and hurriedly explained: According to the news from Hall Master Ma, these cultivators from Huangji Continent seem to plan to sweep through the entire Fenglin Continent, starting with Jin. Thus, after crossing Li State, they directly targeted our Wanxiang Sect. However, they were easily defeated by the Deputy Sect Master at the front of the Sect. Except for the leader who was deliberately let go, the rest were captured. Upon hearing this, the four people first sank in their hearts, then felt relieved. Qu Shentongs eyes showed a chilling intent: These cultivators from Huangji Continent are indeed bold. After we return to the Sect, we must find the Suis ruler, Yang Que, to demand an explanation. Xiong Zhaojing couldnt help but shake his head: These cultivators from Huangji Continent must have their heads covered in pigs oil, casually bringing people over, thinking they could sweep through Jin, which is simply Lin Yi was taken aback, immediately aware that they might have misunderstood something. Qin Shengyong then said with a smile: They probably think that after the heavenly changes, our Jin would be unable to recover. These people have been suppressed by the old Ancestor of Huangji for too long; now that they have a bit of power, they cant help but get carried away Lin Yi was about to clarify. At that time, several figures in the distance also began descending. Chunqiu, what brings you here? An Changshou looked puzzled at one of the people. It was Daoist Yuancis old friend, Rui Chunqiu. Xiong Zhaojing also looked puzzled at the hastily flying Xiang Sirui, who bore a complex expression mixed with admiration. nephew Xiang, didnt I ask you to recuperate in the observatory for a while? Why did you suddenly run back? Xiang Sirui shook his head repeatedly, glanced at Qu Shentong and Lin Yi, and still chose to communicate with Xiong Zhaojing through a whisper. Xiong Zhaojings face quickly changed dramatically, disbelievingly viewing Xiang Sirui, as well as Qu Shentong and Lin Yi, finally subduing his voice instinctively: Did you just say, the attackers of Jin consisted of as many as a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators?! The leader, is it Divinity Transformation Cultivator Yang Que, the ruler of Sui? Xiang Sirui couldnt help but look at Xiong Zhaojing. He had specifically communicated quietly, but why couldnt the Vice Tao Temple Master keep anything secret! But since the words were already out, Xiang Sirui could only nod. Anyway, from the looks of it, this matter couldnt be hidden; the Three Sects and One Clan had eyes and ears throughout Jin, and such an event would have been known by everyone as soon as it happened. Indeed, still somewhat incredulous, An Changshou and Qin Shengyong, after listening to respective reports from Rui Chunqiu and Qin Shengzhao, finally reluctantly accepted this astonishing news. Wanxiang Sect, even when most of the Sects Nascent Soul Cultivators were away, suffered almost no losses, and easily repelled Divinity Transformation Cultivator Yang Que, capturing a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators. Only Qu Shentong had not fully accepted it yet. Not just because of the so-called thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators, but also because of the secret report Lin Yi had quietly transmitted to him. Deputy Sect Master, to think you subdued Yang Que with a single thought Thats a Divinity Transformation cultivator! Previously on the day of celestial change, Wang Ba had also stepped in to stem the tide, defeating several third-level Evil Gods. But those were Evil Gods, not Divinity Transformation cultivators. Now, Wang Ba personally subduing a Divinity Transformation cultivator undoubtedly truly proved his own strength. Deputy Sect Master, theres practically no difference from a Divinity Transformation cultivator now. He sighed softly, feeling joy in his heart, yet suddenly a thought of retreat emerged. Originally, he thought it was still too early to hand over the Sect to Wang Ba, but now it seems that Wang Bas growth far exceeded his expectations. Its time to step down. After resolving the Yuanci calamity, upon returning to the Sect, prepare for this matter. Qu Shentong thought quietly to himself. At this moment. A flash of invisible sword energy suddenly flew out of Qu Shentongs sleeve. The sword energy flickered, and a figure instantly materialized out of thin air. His face sternly turned towards the direction of the Eightfold Sea. Elder Xumi? Qu Shentong was taken aback. But Xumi, with no room for nonsense and an extremely grave expression, spoke rapidly: Hurry and retreat! The depths of the Eightfold Sea are about to experience a Yuanci uprising! What!? Everyone was greatly shocked. Qu Shentongs expression changed: Daoist Yuanci is below us Forget about him, move quickly! Elder Xumi slightly shook his head. People exchanged glances, ultimately not daring to gamble with the lives of their disciples, and hurriedly flew in all directions at high speed. Yan. Within the decaying headquarters of the primitive Demonic Sect. A group of black-robed cultivators with deep and dense auras bowed and guarded an old man, standing atop the ruins. The old man had a grim expression. In front of him, an extremely flickering and seemingly about to disappear Nascent Soul phantom showed a sorrowful expression: We were raided by the cultivators of Huangji Continent Although that person is a Divinity Transformation, he seems unusually unaffected by the suppression of heaven and earth. All the people we have accumulated over the years were plundered by him, and many of our fellow sect members were abducted. I beg you, uppermost, save me Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where is he? I, I dont know, I only know that he seems to have gone off seeking those True Martial Cultivators Uppermost, save me, as long as I recover, I can still However, the old man suddenly hummed softly. The Nascent Soul phantom disappeared into smoke amidst astonishment. Now that youre useless, why keep you. Nonchalantly slaying that Nascent Soul, the old man appeared to have no emotional fluctuations, his voice calm. He lifted his gaze, staring into the distance. The next moment, his figure silently vanished from the spot. Chapter 1444 - 56 Sea Beast Chapter 1444: Chapter 56 Sea Beast True Martial Cultivators are not as bizarre as these people make them out to be. Apart from their Qi and Blood being different from ordinary folks, they have nothing special. Can these people really compare to Nascent Soul Cultivators? Snow piled up, covering the entire land. By the burning village. Villagers covered in mud were pinned down in the snow, their Blood Energy surging so vigorously that it melted the surrounding snow into streams, mixing with the frozen ground below into mud. Their eyes bloodshot, they raised their heads high, veins in their necks taut like strained ropes. Yet they could never break free from the invisible pressure from above. They couldnt even make a sound. Above, rows of Cultivators hovered in mid-air without expression. Among these people, Yang Que in his Dragon Robe looked down slightly, his eyes seemingly possessed a Magic Power that thoroughly saw through the bodies of the sturdy men below. However, disappointment was unmistakable in his eyes. Beside him, the blond elder stared at these sturdy men too, his expression slightly puzzled. Yang Que turned his head slightly, glanced at the blond elder, and said with lackluster interest: It looks like were set for a disappointment These so-called True Martial Cultivators dont seem to be of much value. The blond elder hesitated, frowning: Your Majesty, these True Martial Cultivators indeed fall short compared to Cultivators. However, the key is that mortals can cultivate without a Spiritual Root If this Dao of True Martial were to spread across Huangji Continent, I fear it might shake the foundation of the Sui Dynasty. Shake the foundation? Yang Que was slightly startled, then couldnt help but let out a laugh before his expression suddenly turned cold: My great Sui, even after just losing a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators, still has over a thousand Nascent Souls and more than fifty thousand Golden Cores left! mere mortals, even if they can wield some ability to manipulate their Qi and Blood, so what if they roam this place? What can they do to compete with my vast Sui Dynasty? Supreme Dragon Transformation, are you confused? The blond elder bowed quickly, his tone flustered: Yes, Your Majesty is correct, it is this old servant who is confused. Yet a cold glint flashed deep in his eyes. Hmph. Yang Que snorted coldly. Then he softly commanded the primitive Demonic Sect Cultivators under his control: These people are useless, deal with them. Go scout around and see if you can find any of those Class IV True Martial Cultivators they spoke of Mmph! Mmph! Below, among the men pressed into the snow, someone immediately began to struggle and groan. A middle-aged man, with wrinkles on his face like deep ravines, was holding his breath until his face turned beet red, his Blood Energy pervasive. His Qi and Blood tumbling, he vaguely managed to break free from the pressure from above Hmm? Yang Ques previously unconcerned face showed a hint of surprise. Yet the blond elders eyes flashed even more with intrigue: To be able to utilize emotions to amplify Qi and Blood thats interesting. He had seen countless cultivation methods, but he had never encountered anything like what these mortals were practicing. As a Divinity Transformation cultivator, Yang Que also noticed this. Interesting release this man. He ordered casually. Immediately, a Cultivator pulled back their Mana from the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man stood up in surprise, then suddenly knelt down, banging his head on the ground desperately begging Yang Que: Immortal, Immortal! Please spare us Yang Ques expression was indifferent: I do not care about your life or death, but since you wish to live, you must pay a price that makes me deem it worthwhile. What do you have that could interest me? The middle-aged man paused, looked around at the villagers still pressed in the snow, and gritted his teeth: I can tell you the True Martial Sutra! The True Martial Sutra? So its the cultivation method of the Dao of True Martial Curiosity arose in Yang Ques heart. However, his face showed no sign of being moved, instead, he said casually: That doesnt count. Even if you dont tell me, I can directly perform a Soul Search on you. But it seems you really dont have anything useful. Then just deal with them all. Saying that, he directly ordered a nearby Demonic Sect Cultivator. The face of the middle-aged man froze, as he didnt expect this Immortal to be so untrustworthy. Watching a Demonic Sect Cultivator unceremoniously land in the snow, casually grabbing a mud-caked young man. The middle-aged mans heart seized in panic! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because the young man being grabbed was his son. He finally couldnt hold back and said urgently: I have another matter that will surely interest the Immortal! Yang Que, however, had already turned and was flying away. To him, spending even this little time on a mortal seemed like a waste. And that Demonic Sect Cultivator, still with no expression, extended a palm towards the young mans head. Its about the Patriarch of True Martial! He only recently emerged from seclusion, and not long ago, he gathered us to continue hunting Immortals. Hes not far from here! Under such pressure, the middle-aged man yelled. After uttering this statement, he closed his eyes, powerless. In mid-air, both Yang Que and the blond elder, ready to leave, couldnt help but halt. The Patriarch of True Martial? Hunting Immortals you mean hunting Cultivators? Yang Que stood in mid-air, his eyes revealing a rare trace of curiosity. Your Majesty The blond elder also looked at Yang Que. Yang Que pondered for a moment, then said: Lets take a look; a little more time wont hurt. If these True Martial Cultivators are as powerful as they claim, we can just subdue them, and use them to our advantage. Chapter 1445 - 56 Sea Beast_2 Chapter 1445: Chapter 56 Sea Beast_2 After escaping from the Wanxiang Sect, his emotions also gradually settled down. Especially after easily wiping out the so-called number one sect on the Fenglin Continent, the primitive Demonic Sect, he regained some confidence. It wasnt that he was weak, but because the Wanxiang Sect harbored an old undying existence, he naturally couldnt contend. Once he switched to the primitive Demonic Sect without the backing of the older generation, he indeed returned to his unstoppable state of the past. With determination in his heart, he was initially thinking of hurrying to Huangji Continent, where the presence of the Dragon Pools main body could ensure absolute safety. Now that his confidence had returned, he naturally gained some leisure and joy. Of course, more importantly, the Supreme Dragon Transformation had just mentioned that the Dao of True Martial might endanger Sui, and although he dismissed it with snorts of contempt, he still took it to heart. Thinking of this, Yang Que personally landed in front of that distracted middle-aged man who seemed both ashamed and guilty. The middle-aged man opened his eyes, struggling to suppress his sense of guilt as he looked towards Yang Que, trying to make his voice not tremble: Immortal, if you just let them go, I will take you there. But Yang Que gave him a gentle smile and shook his head: Ive already said, even if you dont tell me, I can simply Soul Search you directly. The middle-aged man was startled and suddenly looked back. UhC Not far away, the Demon Sect cultivator expressionlessly raised his hand to strike. That young mans head instantly exploded. A Dragon! No Witnessing this scene, the middle-aged man was instantly stunned. Then his eyes showed a fierce desire to rupture! The blood energy in his eyes rapidly spread and countless streams of bloody steam on his body explosively burst forth! His whole person instantly turned into a stream of blood-red light, charging at the Demon Sect cultivator with astonishing speed. Waves of blood surged! The middle-aged mans face was entwined with strange blood-colored patterns, as if he had lost all reason: Die! Die! All you immortals, die! Although the Demon Sect cultivator was at the Nascent Soul stage, caught off guard, and with his sanity gone, he didnt react in time. The middle-aged man, enveloped in blood, almost instantly collided with the Demon Sect cultivator. After a brief pause, the Demon Sect cultivator indiscernibly retreated half a step. His bodys light was mostly stimulated. Seeing this, both Yang Que and the golden-haired elder could not help but have a solemn expression. This man could at most match a Foundation Building Cultivator before but with emotions fully invoked and combined with his own Blood Energy, hes now comparable to a Golden Core Practitioner although the cost seems to be quite large. In their vision, they could clearly see that this middle-aged man had actually died at the moment of the outbreak. The essence, qi, and spirit of his entire body completely fused and erupted. Flesh, bones, willpower, etc., became part of this mass of blood energy. The only reason he could attack after death was the strong emotions and obsessions that maintained the blood energys momentum to do what he intended to do before dying. Its a pity the cost is too great. Yang Que shook his head with some regrets. Otherwise, such an outbreak technique might be life-saving at a crucial moment. After that brief outburst, the middle-aged man was casually slapped into a mist of blood by the reacting Demon Sect cultivator. The gap between them was ultimately too vast, and even a death-fueled outbreak could not make much of an impact. The only impact it might have caused was to arouse Yang Ques interest in the Dao of True Martial all the more. Ive heard that the Dao of True Martial was created by the Patriarch of True Martial lets go meet this person. Yang Ques eyes revealed his unabashed interest: Even though we lost so many Nascent Soul Cultivators this time in Fenglin Continent, if we can subjugate him and train the many mortals under our Sui domain it wont be a loss after all. The golden-haired elder frowned upon hearing this and couldnt help but advise: Your Majesty, the Dao of True Martial is not good for cultivators, introducing it to Huangji Continent might be raising a tiger that will become a threat! Yang Que, however, let out a light laugh: Wasnt it you who egged me on to look for True Martial Cultivators before? How come youve changed now? The golden-haired elder said with a wry smile: How could this servant have anticipated that the Dao of True Martial would be like this Your Majesty, this servant speaks from the bottom of his heart, with no selfish desires. The Dao of True Martial is no righteous path, let it remain here to harm Fenglin Continent, we must not bring it back. However, hearing the elders words, Yang Que laughed heartily and was even more pleased: If even you are apprehensive, then this Dao of True Martial, all the more must it be grasped in my hands! Finishing his words, his eyes flashed with spiritual light. Sweeping across the villagers in the snow around. He immediately read their memories. He couldnt help but look up to the north, his eyes revealing surprise: Actually, its on the sea quite cautious. With a thought. The villagers in the snow silently turned into a fine powder. Originally from the primitive Demonic Sect, but controlled by him, the cultivators guarded him tightly as they quickly flew towards the north. The blond old man stood in place, watching Yang Ques figure fly away into the distance. A hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes: That Guan Ao is too slow. Shaking his head, he immediately followed. Boom! The roar of the giant waves almost reverberated through the entire sky above the Eightfold Sea. The astonishing force generated by the violent tsunami pushed the waves in all directions. The crest of the wave surged towards the clouds! In the sky. A number of Nascent Soul Cultivators looked at the disturbance under the great power of Heaven and Earth with solemn expressions. They didnt dare to get too close, as the Yuanci force here was too rich and too violent. No matter who it was amongst those present, if they inadvertently got caught in it, their Yuan Qi would be greatly damaged. What should we do? Daoist Yuanci is not here, how should we deal with this? Amid the roaring sound of the waves, even An Changshou, a Nascent Soul Perfect Cultivator, had to raise his voice as much as possible. Qu Shentongs face looked grave as he stared into the depths of the Eightfold Sea, but he still did not see that figure. His tone carried a hint of anger born from urgency: How should I know? The Eightfold Sea was fine before, why did it turn out like this as soon as we arrived? Daoist Yuanci is still below! Hearing Qu Shentongs words, Xumi, who had solidified his form, shook his head slightly: The Yuanci turmoil of the Eightfold Sea has been around for a long time, and it is not just appearing now, but the scale has been increasing over the years. Xiong Zhaojing from Youxian Temple couldnt help but ask: Senior Xumi, will this Yuanci turmoil have any impact? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xumi nodded slightly: Of course, it has. The reason West Sea Country has changed into what it is now is precisely because of these successive Yuanci turmoils. I used to guard the West Sea Country and had seen it several times, but none were as fierce as this one. An Changshou couldnt help but ask with confusion: But what causes this Yuanci turmoil? Hearing this question, everyone looked at each other, but no one had an answer. Whats most important now is to find a way to locate Daoist Yuanci. He specializes in the Yuanci Path, and he must know the reason. Qin Shengyong said this on the side. Everyone immediately fell silent. Such a big commotion, yet Daoist Yuanci still has not returned, it is feared Look quickly! What is that! A Nascent Soul Cultivator with vertical eyes on his forehead, who had been observing the seafloor, suddenly pointed at the seawall closest to the coast and exclaimed. Everyone hurriedly looked. But they saw in the turbulence of the seawall, a vague shadow was rapidly enlarging! Theres something inside! No reminder was needed, as everyone could see the disturbance within. Hum! A clear and melodious Sword Qi sound resounded. Xumi instantly transformed into a sword, and his invisible Sword Qi slashed towards that seawall! Wherever the Sword Qi passed, the sea was instantly split into two parts! Even though the swift torrent quickly surged back up, everyone still caught a glimpse of the shadows shape. Two pitch-black rounded horns dominated the top of a bulging black skull. It was actually a bizarre-looking black Water Buffalo! Seeing this Water Buffalo, some who had once guarded the frontline and had skirmishes with the cultivators of the Three Continents were shocked: This is it the Totem Beast of the Tupi Continent, the sacred cow of the Yanzhi Tribe? Only Xumis expression changed slightly, he spoke in a rapid low voice: No, wrong! Retreat quickly! This is not a Totem Beast! Its a World Eater! Chapter 1446 - 57 Patriarch of True Martial Chapter 1446: Chapter 57 Patriarch of True Martial North Sea. From the depths of the Northsea Continent, the icy winds have been day after day sweeping over this vast and serene sea. Ice and thick mist are almost the only landscapes here. The howling icy wind is almost the only sound here. Only deep within this thick fog, one can faintly see the silhouettes of rafts and boats, intermittently visible and hidden. High above. A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe and a blond elder stand side by side, overlooking from above. This mysterious and silent sea area is completely clear in their eyes, without any secrets. At this moment in their line of sight. A complex and exquisitely crafted yet slightly damaged giant bronze city is half submerged in the sea, and half emerging from the water. Countless ships, large and small, gather from all directions toward this Bronze Giant City. Then, True Martial Cultivators, indistinguishable from mortals in aura, walk out from the boats, entering the city through the gates. Around the city, a great number of ships are heading out to the outer perimeter. Yet all this is silent under the cover of the thick surrounding fog. Yang Que raises his eyebrows slightly, somewhat astonished: These True Martial Cultivators actually possess such skills? The blond elder is also somewhat surprised. In their previous understanding, these True Martial Cultivators were nothing more than mortals with no special traits, completely incapable of using Mana, yet unexpectedly, they have established such a grand city in the desolate North Sea. Fortunately, Yang Ques question did not linger for long. He looked at the city below with rising interest: Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Patriarch of True Martial should be here, right? The blond elder shakes his head slightly. The environment here is peculiar, seeming to interfere with the Mana and Spiritual Sence of Cultivators, and the city itself seems to possess the ability to block external probing. Of course, the most crucial part is that these True Martial Cultivators are nearly indistinguishable from ordinary mortals if they do not utilize their Qi and Blood. They can hardly feel any difference between these True Martial Cultivators and mortals. The blond elder hesitates for a moment, then speaks softly: Your Majesty, how about I catch someone to ask? Upon hearing this, Yang Que cant help but shake his head with a smile: Why bother with such trouble. This city is of such a grand scale, all True Martial Cultivators converge here, even if it is not the dwelling place of the Patriarch of True Martial, it must be the most important place for the True Martial Cultivators. I just need to make some noise, and he will necessarily come over, otherwise how could he convince the crowd? The blond elder shows hesitation, but ultimately nods his head. The next moment, with a thought from Yang Que, A Divinity Transformation cultivator of the primitive Demonic Sect immediately shoots out like an arrow. Then swiftly piercing through the thick fog, they land above the Bronze Giant City. The arrival of the Demon Sect cultivator quickly raises the alert of the True Martial Cultivators within the city. Who is it?! Quick, its a rebellious cultivator from the Demon Sect! They actually found this place! Quickly notify the Enforcer! Several urgent voices. Immediately afterward, dozens of figures with obscure Qi, gaunt bodies, and aged faces break through the air, staring vigilantly and defensively at the Demon Sect cultivator above. Underneath the thick fog, more than ten figures quietly emerge from the water, encircling the Demon Sect cultivator above. Seeing these dozens of figures, Yang Que, whose form is hidden in the fog from afar, reveals a hint of astonishment. These True Martial Cultivators who rushed out first, despite their extremely obscure Qi and Blood, were still instantly caught by him, a Divinity Transformation cultivator, sensing a faint fluctuation. Is this Class IV True Martial Cultivator? Using Qi and Blood to forcibly control the surrounding Spiritual Energy, to achieve an effect close to Mana, its completely different from Body Cultivation. Although it appears rough, it does have merits. Yang Que, watching from above, nods slightly, increasingly satisfied in his eyes. He doesnt fear that the True Martial Cultivators are too strong; he fears that they will not meet his expectations. And these True Martial Cultivators below, although seem a bit weak for now, Given the short time since the rise of True Martial Cultivators, Theres no doubt they possess tremendous potential. In the long run, they will become an important force to suppress the Supreme Dragon Transformation. Thinking of this, Yang Ques gaze sweeps obscurely over the Supreme Dragon Transformation. A cold laugh echoes within his heart. Once his strength is strong enough, regardless of whether the other party is an Artifact Spirit, they can only obediently be an Artifact Spirit! Before then, this group of True Martial Cultivators is undoubtedly the best tool. His thoughts whirl. Below, the Demon Sect cultivator, expressionless, upon a signal from Yang Que, without any sign, immediately releases a huge Specter Spell towards the Bronze Giant City below! The Specter quickly morphs into a giant black scythe, becoming solidified, crashing down towards the city below! Courting death!! Rebel, you will die! The dozens of True Martial Cultivators flying over the city immediately show changes in expression! Some rush to meet the bloody Spell. Some gaunt old men with muscles withering show coldness in their eyes. Steam of blood rapidly rises, bursting forth! Wrapping their bodies like a layer of armor, they then step into the air, soaring up, quickly condensing a blood-red lance in their hands. Raising the lance over the shoulder, twisting the hip and turning the waist. They ferociously hurl it up at the Demon Sect cultivator in the sky! Hes exceedingly fast. Almost instantaneously, the blood-red lance travels the already short distance, striking the Demon Sect cultivator forcefully. Bang! The light bursts instantly. Slightly shattering. However, before these True Martial Cultivators can show any joy, In the sky, dozens and hundreds more shadows of Demon Sect cultivators break through the fog from above. Chapter 1447 - 57: Patriarch of True Martial_2 Chapter 1447: Chapter 57: Patriarch of True Martial_2 These Cultivators, only a small part are Nascent Souls, most are Golden Core Practitioners. But for the True Martial Cultivators below, who are mostly unable to fly, this was enough to form a suppression. Accompanying these cultivators were sinister and venomous Spells. For a moment, wailing ghosts flitted about, and their mournful cries were incessant! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Dozens of Class IV True Martial Cultivators did not hesitate to fiercely charge into the sky, confronting the sudden assault by the Demon Sect cultivators. On the bronze-colored giant city, from each battlement and opening, True Martial Cultivators shouted in unison, frantically signaling warnings both inside and outside the city. Their voices echoed over the sea covered in dense fog and cries. On the sea below, upon hearing the warning, countless ships not only did not flee but sped towards the gigantic city. Moreover, many people on the ships directly leaped into the sea, swimming quickly towards the city like fish. However, some of them were destined to remain in the sea forever, never reaching the shore again. Swish swish swish! A rapid series of sounds erupted. Then, clumps of cold deep white flames heavily smashed down from the sky. These flames, seemingly fluid, quickly poured over the sea and vigorously burned. Many True Martial Cultivators swimming in the sea, who couldnt dodge in time, soon found themselves engulfed in these flames. At that moment, the painful screams of True Martial Cultivators, the crackling sound of burning flesh and fat, and the smell of cooked flesh permeated the sea near the Bronze Giant City Those who survived were all filled with fury. At the same moment. Yang Que stood with his hands behind his back, quietly levitating. Towards those True Martial Cultivators who died in vain around the city on the sea, he was so stingy with his attention that he refused to give even a glance. His gaze was tightly fixed on the city below. Everything has come to this, wont you come out? He was not in a hurry, just somewhat anticipating the show that the Patriarch of True Wu was about to bring. For such a person with tremendous potential, he had enough patience to wait. His only concern was that the Patriarch of True Wu might not meet his expectations. Just when Yang Que was having these slight worries, Within the Bronze Giant City below, A thick blood-colored spear suddenly flew out. This blood-colored spear was thicker than the one wielded earlier by the Class IV True Martial Cultivator, but whether in momentum or aura, it was far inferior. In the midst of Spells flying chaotically and blood light swirling, it was barely noticeable. Yet Yang Que, who always kept an eye on the Bronze Giant City, suddenly lit up. The next moment. The blood-colored spear suddenly burst in midair and transformed into smaller blood-colored spears, silently flying towards the surrounding Demon Sect cultivators. Boom! Almost instantaneously. These blood-colored spears struck the bodies of the Demon Sect cultivators with astonishing speed! Bang bang bang! The cultivators bodies almost burst open at the moment of impact. A tremendous impact, controlled by Yang Que, surged in the hearts of those Demon Sect cultivators! Almost at the same instant, the Class IV True Martial Cultivators did not let go of such an opportunity. One by one, they swiftly soared, seizing the moment of the cultivators distraction and furiously driving massive Blood Energy into their bodies. Many unresponsive Demon Sect cultivators had their Mana instantly dispersed, and they were directly captured by these True Martial Cultivators. Supreme Dragon Transformation above, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. However, Yang Que did not care at all about the life and death of these Demon Sect cultivators, his gaze fixedly staring at the lone figure on the battlements of the Bronze Giant City. That figure had silver hair twirled together, looking like a lion. Dressed in extremely simple coarse clothing. Revealing a broad and solid chest, not at all like what an old man should have. Like an ascetic monk. His features were sharp as if cut by a knife, and though covered with old wrinkles, there was a feeling of fierceness and ruggedness. With a glance, his eyes were like those of a hawk, brimming with sharpness. Even though he stood on the Bronze Giant City, looking up at the sky, He gave a strong impression of looking down from on high. He is that Patriarch of True Wu. In the sky, Yang Que saw the figure and almost immediately a guess sprouted in his mind. Although it was a guess, he was undoubtedly certain. The feeling this person gave him was too intense. It was a kind of feeling that could be recognized with just one glance in a crowd. Powerful and full of confidence. Brave and fearless. Such eyes, such a temperament, he had encountered several times during his conquest across the Huangji Continent. These people, either they would rather be shattered than be whole in surrender. Or they became very important supports under his command. But those he had met in the past did not bring him such a strong impact as the Patriarch of True Wu standing before him now. At this moment. At the top of the Bronze Giant City. The grey-haired elder, like a majestic lion, suddenly cast his gaze towards Yang Que. With a slight narrowing of his eyes. His voice was not loud, yet it seemed like a low roar of a lion: Since you are here, why not come down? In the sky, Supreme Dragon Transformation revealed a hint of surprise. Yang Ques expression was also one of astonishment, but then his smile grew even thicker. Good! Good! This person can actually sense my presenceTruly worthy of being the one who pioneered the Dao of True Martial, indeed different from ordinary people! With a slight thought, he spoke in a low voice to the Supreme Dragon Transformation: Wait here for me. Supreme Dragon Transformation hesitantly said: Your Majesty, this person just made a move and crushed the Demon Sect cultivators controlled by Your Majesty with a single move. Such capability, he is surely not weaker than a Nascent Soul Perfect cultivator who has grasped the Dao Secret Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Yang Que couldnt help but laugh: If it werent for this, why would I personally recruit him? As he spoke, he leisurely flew downward. The True Martial Cultivators who were capturing the Demon Sect practitioners in the air soon saw Yang Ques arrival, immediately showing fierce expressions. Theres another one hiding! Kill! However, Yang Que still wore a faint smile, walking comfortably through the intersecting figures of these True Martial Cultivators. Despite their full-force attacks, none could touch Yang Que. It was as if he was separated from them by an entire world. Above the Bronze Giant City, the grey-haired elder who saw this scene showed a gleam of interest in his eyes. He spoke softly, and his deep voice instantly spread across the entire sea. Stand down, hes not someone you can deal with. The True Martial Cultivators in midair reluctantly looked at each other, but no one dared to ignore the old mans words. They cast a resentful glance at Yang Que and then, wary, quickly retreated back into the city while holding those Demon Sect practitioners. Yang Que watched this scene but showed no intention of rescuing these Demon Sect practitioners. Instead, the Patriarch of True Wu in front of him was more important to him. Thus, he floated down onto the Bronze Giant City, stood opposite the grey-haired elder without hesitation, and said: Are you the Patriarch of True Wu? Come with me, I will take you away from this barren cold land to the spiritually rich Huangji Continent. There, I can offer you numerous Cultivation Methods and resources for your Cultivation! However, to his surprise, the gaze of the grey-haired elder looking at him carried a hint of peculiarity. The grey-haired elder suddenly said: These Demon Sect cultivators did you bring them here? Yang Que shook his head without hesitation: I do not know any Demon Sect practitioners, I just came to check out the noise The lips of the grey-haired elder, as solid as rock, slightly parted, revealing a mocking smile: Is that so? Then the blood of True Martial Cultivators on you What is that about? Hmm? Yang Que was slightly stunned. Then he frowned and said: You do have some insight, I indeed have some connections with these Demon Sect practitioners but thats not important. Are you interested in my earlier proposal? Once in Huangji Continent, I will bestow upon you the position of Prime Minister, a place second only to one and above all others! I appreciate you, and give you this opportunity! Is that so? Chapter 1448 - 58 Heading East Chapter 1448: Chapter 58 Heading East Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The scalding fresh blood almost dyed the dark sea entirely. The thick fog cleared at once. The long-missed sunlight pierced the clouds, falling upon the half-submerged Bronze Giant City in the sea. Large patches of fresh blood were etched on the broken and mottled city walls. The Bronze Giant City, silently and noiselessly, witnessed this earth-shattering battle, the end of the lord who unified the Huangji Continent after the split of Qian, and The immortal is dead True Martial shall ascend the throne! Covered in blood, his hair and beard stained with the crimson of blood, an elderly man stood atop the black and red waters with his bronze upper torso exposed. Looking at Yang Ques body in front of him, surrounded by Blood Energy, barely intact, eyes still wide with fury and disbelief as if refusing to accept his fate. The elderly man suddenly raised his arms, which were as veined as large dragons, twisted and turned. He let out a bellow to the heavens that seemed to vent his anger! In the sky, a giant Mystic Tortoise phantom made of Blood Energy silently took form, faintly roaring towards the heavens As if in response to his roar, Thunder reverberated in the North Sea sky, and after a long absence, a gentle rain began to fall. Accompanying the elders declaration, as though he was announcing to the entire world, On the sea surface surrounding, on the Bronze Giant City Men and women, old and young, emerged with a blend of panic and confusion. Elderly Class IV True Martial Cultivators looked towards the elder with eyes filled with reverence and frenzy! Everyone unconsciously drew closer to the figure in the waves, casting their gazes The next moment. Around the Bronze Giant City, an earth-shattering cheer burst forth! True Martial shall ascend the throne! True Martial shall ascend the throne! Martial Ancestor is invincible! Everyone was immersed in an unprecedented joy. The elder raised his arms high, scanning the surroundings, the roar from his mouth unceasing! Like a peerless War God! The sea water rolled and slapped against his body, against his face, but at this moment, he could not distinguish whether the water in his eyes was seawater, rainwater, or tears. His vision blurred, it was as if he saw two familiar faces. Mother, Wen Yin its been a hundred and ninety-three years I have finally finally seen hope. You would support me too, wouldnt you? He muttered absent-mindedly. Very soon. Numerous aged Class IV True Martial Cultivators, knelt respectfully around the elder, their eyes filled with fervor. Crying out in unison: Martial Ancestors might is unparalleled across the world, among many True Martial, only Martial Ancestor shall be honored! Rise! The elders sharp, eagle-like gaze swept across the kneeling True Martial Cultivators below. Any hint of softness was instantly put away, leaving only a harsh chill, he barked: In the True Martial lineage, we only kneel to the heavens, to the earth, to our parents and teachers, all else is insignificant! I do as well! Everyone, rise! Hearing the elders words, the True Martial Cultivators around him could not help but show a near-reverential admiration in their eyes. While the surrounding Class IV True Martial Cultivators did not rise, one of them said with a deep voice: Martial Ancestor has saved us from peril, not despising our lowliness, diligently imparting the Method of True Wu; all True Martial followers shall regard Martial Ancestor as our teacher, our reborn parents, kneeling is only right and proper! The elder was momentarily startled. Another person solemnly said: Martial Ancestor has slain the Immortal Ascension immortal above the North Sea, with unparalleled prestige, but if we wish to dwell in this corner of the North Sea, I fear the desire for peace will be disrupted by the relentless Wind; please, Martial Ancestor, point out the direction for us Point out the direction? The elders gaze swept over the True Martial Cultivators in front of him, who showed him utmost respect, and his resolve, which had been firm, wavered slightly. Should he really lead the people before him to do that task? For that goal which might not even be achievable? Please, Martial Ancestor, point out the direction for us! Please, Martial Ancestor The voices around him started softly, but as countless voices converged, like streams into the sea, they gradually formed a huge wave, sweeping through the surroundings. The human heart is like water, soft yet can be the most forceful. The elder remained silent for a while, and finally made his decision in his eyes. He slightly lifted his head, gazed at the thin mist in the sky, his gaze suddenly became sharp, and he spoke in a deep voice: How long do you plan to watch from there? In the mist in the sky, a figure immediately floated out. The figure had golden hair and eyes like little green beans, which carried a hint of comicality. It was the Supreme Dragon Transformation who had accompanied Yang Que here. As soon as he showed up, his face squeezed out a cautious smile, quickly explaining: Hehe, dont misunderstand, were not enemies Im not the immortal youre talking about, Im the True Spirit of Magic Treasure, you can call me Supreme Dragon Transformation uh, I was born from a magic treasure used by an immortal, strictly speaking, I also detest the immortals you speak of, so were not just not enemies, but friends instead. The elder coldly watched the other party. The Mystic Tortoise phantom, manifested from Blood Energy in the sky, silently retracted, forming a Stage I layer of blood light over his body. The sensation this individual gave him was not like that foolish one who had been talking to himself just moments ago. But far more elusive. Yet the intuition of a True Martial Cultivator still made him extremely wary. Hearing the others explanation, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly, scoffing: Friends? How do you prove it? Supreme Dragon Transformation winked and gestured: Just now, the one you killed, if I had wanted to save him, he would have returned to my side the moment you made your move. Chapter 1449 - 58 Going East_2 Chapter 1449: Chapter 58 Going East_2 This is not enough proof? The elder sneered coldly, but the words he uttered were straight to the point: What exactly do you want from me? The Supreme Dragon Transformation immediately burst into laughter, giving the elder a thumbs-up without stinting his praise: You are much smarter than the one you just killed. Rest assured, I simply want to see, to what extent can your Dao of True Martial go, perhaps it can inspire me to escape from the place that has trapped me I will not only not harm you, but also help you do whatever you wish to do. The man you killed, he was the current ruler of the Huangji Continent, but before he met me, he was just a waste with no hope of reaching Immortal Ascension. The Supreme Dragon Transformation fixed his gaze on the elder, his eyes flickering with a strange hue as he spoke slowly and deliberately: In this world, at least within this Little Cang World, there will no longer be anyone more suitable for you than me! The elder narrowed his eyes slightly, and from his gaze, it was impossible to discern any of his thoughts. Of course, you dont have to make a decision right now I have plenty of time, enough to wait for the next opportunity, but you may not have a second chance. The Supreme Dragon Transformation seemed to perceive the elders concerns and appeared overwhelmingly candid. After speaking, he transformed his body, turning into a small and exquisite jade seal, falling straight towards the elder. The elders expression became slightly stern as he forcefully suppressed the urge to take action. Allowing the jade seal to land in his palm. The jade seal shone brightly, and then came the faint voice of the Supreme Dragon Transformation: Whenever you wish, you can refine me and become my master I will loyally assist you until you reach the end of this path. As the voice faded, the jade seal also dimmed. Indistinguishable from common earthly objects. Martial Ancestor! More than a dozen Class IV True Martial Cultivators rapidly flew to the elders side, their expressions solemn. The elder gently held the jade seal, then slowly raised his other hand. The surrounding True Martial Cultivators, men and women, old and young, instantly quieted down. Their gazes involuntarily turned to the elder. Their eyes filled with anticipation. The elder collected his thoughts and then said in a deep voice: Ninety years ago, anomalies struck heaven and earth, this world no longer permitted the existence of immortals capable of Immortal Ascension But at that time, our power was too weak, and the True Martial Sutra was too crude. Now, with my improvements to the True Martial Sutra, you all have the hope of becoming Class V True Martial Cultivators like me! The time has become ripe we, too, should seek revenge against those immortals! For your fathers and brothers, for your wives and daughters, for all mortals oppressed and enslaved by immortals seek revenge against the immortals! Let there be no immortals in this world! Let there be no being that dares to trample over our heads in this world! Let us mortals stand upright under this sky, our lives no longer to be trampled or harvested at will by immortals! He didnt deliberately incite them. Yet still easily elicited the response of nearly all the True Martial Cultivators. Those who came here, the vast majority of those who persisted in the cultivation of the Dao of True Martial, were mostly oppressed mortals from the northern regions of Yan and Guangling State. They all had more or less irreconcilable grievances with cultivators. However, in the past, cultivators would not care about these existences seen as ants. Yet as the Dao of True Martial spread in Yan and Guangling State, more and more mortals filled with hatred and rage, became True Martial Cultivators through the Cultivation of the True Martial Sutra. Among them were naturally those who were unwilling to be subordinated to cultivators. But the elder didnt care. His purpose, or rather the reason that supported him to continue living, was only one. That is, to eliminate all immortals! Nevertheless, at this moment. The elder suddenly felt a tremble in his heart! Around him, it seemed as if everything fell silent in an instant. An overwhelming sensation of hair-raising terror surged through him. It was the sheer horror of being gazed upon by a vast abyss. A feeling he had never experienced before. Instinctively, as a True Martial Cultivator, he almost immediately turned his body around. Only three feet away from him, an old man in a green robe stared at him with a peculiar gleam in his eyes. As if admiring a rare treasure. A shock of horror struck the elders heart! He hadnt noticed when the other party had come behind him at all. For the current him, this was simply inconceivable. Countless thoughts whirled in his head as he gritted his teeth and spoke word by word: Who are you? Me? The old man in the green robe stared at him and actually responded to his question: My name is Han Yanzi. Supreme of the primitive Demonic Sect?! The elders heart shook violently! The green-robed elder was slightly astonished: You know? Ah, thats right, you used to work for the cultivators of the Three Continents, its normal for you to know a bit But since Ive answered your question, you should also answer mine He stared into the elders eyes, and asked in a soft voice: Are you the Patriarch of True Martial, Wang Xu? Wang Xu fell silent, then nodded his head. His gaze imperceptibly swept across the seemingly frozen True Martial Cultivators surrounding him, his expression growing stern as the Blood Energy within his body rapidly circulated. He looked at Han Yanzi without a trace of fear in his eyes. To him, life and death had long been matters of indifference. He could abandon them at any moment for the sake of achieving his goals. However, to his astonishment, after the green-robed elder Han Yanzi gave him a deep look, he shook his head slightly, sighing to himself: Arrived too late No, too early. With that, he showed no hesitation as he turned into a streak of light, rapidly soaring off into the distance. Arrived too late too early? What does that mean? Numerous questions rose in Wang Xus mind. Both the Supreme Dragon Transformation and Han Yanzi had attitudes towards him that were extremely strange. It was an encounter unlike any he had experienced before. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially Han Yanzi. The True Martial Cultivators, under the leadership of Wang Xu, had not just once launched surprise attacks on the cultivators of Yan and its vassal states. He had even recently captured a group of Demon Sect cultivators. Yet, this uppermost Demon Sect elder, after only a glance, had left without a word or care. With no intention of making a move against him. Yet, casting these perplexing matters aside, what weighed on him even more was the appearance of Han Yanzi. There are still cultivators of this stage hidden in the Fenglin Continent In the next instant, the voices of the True Martial Cultivators around him suddenly returned. They were completely unaware of the brief abnormalities that had just occurred. It was as if Han Yanzis appearance was merely an illusion experienced solely by Wang Xu. He hesitated for a rare moment. Then, at last, he slowly opened his palm. The voice of the Supreme Dragon Transformation, filled with a smile, also quietly sounded in his ear: It seems youve made your choice, good, you will certainly not be disappointed with this decision. Several days later. Around the Bronze Giant City, boats of various sizes vanished into the thick fog headed toward Huangji Continent So you mean to say that the Refining Void Cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect personally took action? Above the sea. Within the divine temple on a large ship. From the huge placenta came the Mother Godness voice, cold with a rare hint of gravity. Below, Yin God nodded slightly, his face carrying a trace of helplessness: Yes, he did not wish to stoop to the level of Huangji Continents cultivators, initially only sending the Demon Ape to send them away. It took much persuasion from myself, and coupled with the Sui sovereigns brashness breaking into the formation, it finally annoyed that Patriarch of the Wanxiang Sect. With a casual move, he captured all of the thousand Nascent Souls of Sui What a pity, the Mother Godness tone also held a tinge of regret. However, she immediately added with surprise: Youve finally ascended to the third level Divine Position Yin Gods face showed a look of admiration: I havent thanked the Mother yet. It is but your due Your persuasion was meritorious, had it not been for you, Yang Que could have perhaps brought back those thousand Nascent Souls to Huangji Continent. Now only Yang Que and Dragon Transformation Pool have escaped, and although its still troublesome, our chances of counterattack are much greater while hes alone. This merit belongs to you as well, so you shall be rewarded! The Mother Godness did not skimp on her praise for Yin God, then a cord quickly wrapped around him. Feeling the surging power of incense fire within the cord. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh internally. The Mother Godness, indeed, was generous. He had never seen anyone more open-handed. But this moment of joy was quickly replaced by worry. The Mother Godness certainly wouldnt miss such an opportunity. With only Yang Que and Dragon Pool escaping in the current Huangji Continent, relying solely on the remaining thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators of Sui, they probably werent a match for the Kingdom of Immortals. Thinking of this, his heart sank slightly. However, at this very moment. A tremor suddenly passed through his heart. A thread of Yin God Power quietly traced back. Chapter 1450 - 59 Try It Out Chapter 1450: Chapter 59 Try It Out Wanfa Peak, inside the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba, having withdrawn his consciousness, couldnt help but frown. Yang Que is actually dead. I deliberately let him go, and even left a hint in his Primordial Spirit to guard against the Kingdom of Immortals. But how did he just disappear without a cause? Who did it? Who in the current Little Cang World could kill a Divinity Transformation cultivator? He was full of confusion and puzzlement. Fingers calculating, based on the time Yang Que left, he might not have even successfully left the Fenglin Continent. Now within the whole Fenglin Continent, those capable of causing the death of Yang Que, apart from the Wanxiang Sect, could only be other Sects within Jin. However, whether Longevity Sect or Youxian Temple, the Divinity Transformation cultivators within these Sects are constrained by the will of heaven and earth and cannot easily make a move. No, theres also the primitive Demonic Sect Could it be Han Yanzi who made his move? Han Yanzi, having cultivated for many years and with profound skills, might have thought of some methods to circumvent the will of heaven and earth. Its not impossible. After all, Yang Que had only recently ascended to Divinity Transformation, and his strength, compared to the usual Divinity Transformation cultivators, was indeed slightly weaker. Thinking of this, Wang Bas heart inevitably became slightly heavy. After pondering for a short while, he then instructed toward the outside of the Pearl Dungeon: Qingyang, summon the Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain. Outside the Pearl Dungeon, Wang Qingyang immediately responded and hurriedly flew towards Shaoyin Mountain. Before long, a young cultivator clad in a dark Daoist robe landed outside the Pearl Dungeon with an extremely respectful demeanor. Bowing towards the Dungeon, he proclaimed: Shaoyin Mountains Mountain Lord, Zhou Tianqi, greets the Vice Sect Master. The visitor was the newly appointed Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, also one of the Divinity Transformation prospects left by the second elder Xun FuJun before his defection from the Sect. Even in the talent-rich Wanxiang Sect, he could be considered exceptionally gifted. Having received guidance from Xun FuJun, he was quite adept in the Dao of Soul. Additionally, when Wang Ba previously held the position of the Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall, he served under Wang Ba as the Division Master of the Water Division, undergoing various administrative trainings. Thus, several decades ago, after the previous Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain retired, he naturally took over the position of Mountain Lord. Diligent and responsible, he rarely made mistakes. Nevertheless, the sudden summon from Wang Ba still made him somewhat nervous. After all, this elder supervisor, having secluded himself for many years and detached from world affairs, had only recently appeared and had effortlessly kidnapped thousands of Nascent Souls from outsiders and repelled a Divinity Transformation cultivator. His brilliance needed no mention. Even he felt somewhat anxious and excited. Soon, he heard a slightly sighing voice from the Dungeon: Ah, youve arrived. Its been some years since we last met. Come in. Yes. Zhou Tianqi then entered the Dungeon. He felt that the Spiritual Energy here was abundant, not inferior to some of the Sects specialized Dungeons for cultivation. However, the surroundings were subtly enveloped in mist, blocking his vision. Within the mist, only a straight path leading deeper remained visible. Walking along it, he could faintly hear the cries of various birds and beasts. Zhou Tianqi couldnt help but feel curious: I heard that the Vice Sect Master excels in nurturing Spirit Beasts, could they all be here? I wonder what they are like. Could that Demon Ape be here too Not long ago, the scene of the Demon Ape battling cultivators from Huangji Continent was still vivid in his memory. Not just him, nearly everyone in Wanxiang Sect had witnessed the extraordinary demeanor of the Demon Ape. They realized that the Way of Beast Tamer could indeed hold its own, which made several Beast Taming legacies within the Sect increasingly favored by the younger disciples recently. Zhou Tianqi naturally did not feel this way, but he was quite concerned about that Demon Ape. However, unfortunately, even after walking to two Spirit Plants and meeting the plain-robed, serene Wang Ba, the Vice Sect Master, he did not see the Demon Ape. Instead, he saw a black Spirit Snake as thick as a water bucket, with a particularly extraordinary aura, lazily coiled around one of the willow trees among the Spirit Plants. This Spirit Snake, although only Class IV middle grade, for some reason it gave Zhou Tianqi a faint sense of caution. After Zhou Tianqi arrived, the black Spirit Snake seemed to sense something, slowly turning its snake head around. Its cold, merciless vertical pupils stared at him, the snakes tongue slightly flicking out, revealing a hint of a dangerous aura. Zhou Tianqis gaze sharpened. Twenty-two! Wang Ba gently scolded. Instantly, the black Spirit Snakes neck retracted, and the snake head, which had seemed utterly ruthless, immediately lowered and rapidly slithered down from the willow tree, rubbing slightly against the corner of Wang Bas sleeves, appearing to be aggrieved and seeking favor. Thats enough. Wang Ba casually patted the head of the black Spirit Snake and instructed: Go play. Then smiling at Zhou Tianqi, he softly asked: Shaoyin Mountain has many mundane affairs; can you still manage? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhou Tianqi, somewhat apprehensively glancing at the black Spirit Snake swimming past his side, heard Wang Bas words and quickly came back to his senses, squeezing a smile on his face and replying: In the past, I received guidance from you, Vice Sect Master, from which Tianqi still benefits greatly today, making things much easier to handle. Haha, Ive never taught you those Wang Ba joked for a few moments and then finally turned to the main topic, seriously asking: Our Sects influence arranged in Yan is still in place, right? Have there been any important reports recently? Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianqi seemed to understand and quickly said: Vice Sect Master, Tianqi was just about to report this to you. Not long ago, the person we placed in Yan reported back that the lord of Huangji Continent, Yang Que, suddenly attacked the primitive Demonic Sect. It seems he used the power of the Dragon Transformation Pool and broke the Great Array of the primitive Demonic Sect, Chapter 1451 - 59: Give it a Try_2 Chapter 1451: Chapter 59: Give it a Try_2 Yang Que launched a sudden attack on the primitive Demonic Sect? Hearing this news, Wang Ba was slightly startled, somewhat surprised. However, before he could feel joyful, he immediately inquired about Yang Ques whereabouts. Im not clear about that. After the great array of the Demon Sect was broken, all the manpower and resources within the primitive Demonic Sect were taken away by him, and after that, Yang Que disappeared without a trace, possibly returning to Huangji Continent. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet Wang Bas expression slightly darkened as he shook his head and announced the death of Yang Que. Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianqi also couldnt help but turn pale: Who could possibly kill a Divinity Transformation cultivator these days? Could it be Han Yanzi seeking revenge? Wang Ba pondered for a while, yet still shook his head: Its uncertain. But now, this is no longer the main point. With the death of Yang Que, its over. Huangji Continent is left without a leader, and the Kingdom of Immortals will definitely take advantage of the void. You must dispatch someone to pay close attention to the movements in Huangji Continent at all times, and if necessary, we are not opposed to assisting the local cultivators of Huangji Continent to resist the Kingdom of Immortals. Zhou Tianqi immediately nodded solemnly: Tianqi will make the arrangements right away. If needed, Tianqi will personally go and see. Wang Ba nodded. Shaoyin Mountain not only handled internal disciplinary actions but also took on some functions of the Tianyuan Hall, such as collecting various kinds of intelligence. This was especially evident while Guan Ao, the Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, has been absent and never returned. Thinking of Guan Ao, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly. To successfully step into Immortal Ascension and to thoroughly investigate the foundations of the Dragon Transformation Pool, Guan Ao is currently in the Dragon Pool of Huangji Continent, fully committed to his Immortal Ascension. Yet, there had been no news for decades. If not for his continuously lit soul lamp, Wang Ba would have suspected that he might have already been subjected to possession by some entity. However, these thoughts were but a fleeting moment in his mind. Zhou Tianqi then took his leave from Wang Ba. Wang Ba slightly nodded. But just as Zhou Tianqi was about to depart, Wang Ba suddenly spoke: Have you managed to condense your Dao Secret? Zhou Tianqi promptly stopped, though not understanding the reason behind Wang Bas question, he still faithfully responded: I have started to attempt condensing it, but theres still some deficiency. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then with a wave of his sleeve, a star chart flew out. Zhou Tianqi was momentarily startled, slightly perplexed. Wang Ba calmly stated: This chart is known as Complete Heaven Star Map, and it greatly aids cultivators in understanding the laws of heaven and earth. If you are to go out this time, your current strength is still lacking. You may observe this map. It may also have some effects in helping you understand the Dao Secret. However, this map can only be looked at once, do not be greedy. Only look at it once? Zhou Tianqi was somewhat skeptical in his heart. He had also spent some time with Xun FuJun, hence naturally, he possessed discernment. Yet, he had almost never heard about any treasures within the sect that could allow a Nascent Soul Perfect practitioner to gain insights by merely looking at it once, or even condense their Dao Secret. However, this was ultimately the Deputy Sect Masters intention, and he naturally couldnt fail to appreciate the gesture. He continuously thanked him. Wang Ba did not say much further, merely gesturing lightly. The star chart then rapidly unfolded, the scroll waved in mid-air like a wave. Zhou Tianqi then looked towards the star chart. At the first glance, he was still a bit confused. However, a moment later, his mind thundered! Within the stars depicted on the star chart, he vaguely saw the direction of his cultivation At this moment, he completely forgot Wang Bas reminder. Hungrily, his gaze nearly greedily roamed across the entire star chart. It was an instinct, completely beyond the control of his will. But merely as his gaze shifted slightly, his soul felt as if it had plunged into the depths of an abyss, unable to resist losing himself within Stop! Suddenly, a low shout resounded beside his ear, sounding like a thunderclap! Zhou Tianqi was abruptly awakened! Immediately, a strong sensation of piercing pain and emptiness overlapped within his soul. He instantly recalled the perilous moment just before, and couldnt help but feel a wave of fright. He almost became lost in the star chart, until his soul was drained dry and dead! His body covered in cold sweat, he bowed to Wang Ba: Thank you, Deputy Sect Master, for lending a hand and saving Tianqis life! Wang Ba gently shook his head: Its a minor matter. Go back and take this opportunity to reflect well. The insights you gain depend on your own fortune. Zhou Tianqi was momentarily stunned, then recognized the new insights within his soul. Joy filled his heart, and without bothering to exchange pleasantries, he quickly said: Yes, Tianqi takes leave. After speaking, he hurriedly flew out of the Pearl Dungeon and toward Shaoyin Mountain. Watching Zhou Tianqi depart, Wang Ba glanced at the Complete Heaven Star Map and shook his head helplessly: Even a Nascent Soul Perfect practitioner cant handle the second glance He had hoped to let the disciples of the sect look at it more, as a sort of repayment to the Sect. However, even Zhou Tianqi had almost fallen into it, and had he not awakened him in time, he probably would have been drained dry by this Complete Heaven Star Map and died. Somewhat regretfully, he put away the star chart. But just then, within the Spirit Beast Area of the Dungeon, a dazzling golden light suddenly shone out of nowhere. Wang Ba was slightly astonished, and looking ahead, he discovered that this golden light actually came from the position of Spirit Chicken Mountain. A phenomenon Could it be His heart suddenly stirred, vaguely guessing the source of this phenomenon. He immediately flew toward Spirit Chicken Mountain. West Sea Country, overseas. At the second layer of the Eightfold Sea. The ceaseless turbulent sea barrier, like a giant curtain, spanned from north to south. Chapter 1452 - 59: Give it a Try_3 Chapter 1452: Chapter 59: Give it a Try_3 However, at this moment, everyones gaze couldnt help but converge on a shadow within the sea barrier. There, where the Xumi Sword Qi had slashed through, the silhouette of a black Water Buffalo flashed briefly only to be quickly submerged again in the turbulent currents of the sea barrier. This, is this a World Eater?! Qu Shentong found it hard to believe. An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing, and others around them all had extremely grave and tense expressions. While swiftly retreating, confusion also filled their hearts: Arent World Eaters unable to enter? Why is there a World Eater appearing here? Their question was something even Elder Xumi didnt know how to explain. But he was certain his feeling wasnt wrongthe silhouette in the sea barrier was completely different from any so-called Totem Beast, yet almost identical to those World Eaters that had appeared during the previous heavenly changes. And just at this moment, a familiar figure suddenly burst forth from the waters below! At the same time, this figure quickly spoke, answering the confusion in everyones minds: Unable to enter, because of the Will of the heaven and earth of Little Cang World protecting it. However, here the Will of the heaven and earth is weak, naturally unable to prevent the World Eaters intrusion. Deputy Sect Master? Daoist Yuanci?! Upon hearing this voice and seeing the newcomer, Qu Shentong and An Changshou immediately showed a look of joy. But the figure hurriedly landed before everyone, clad in a black scaled robe, with a calm and profound countenance. It was none other than Daoist Yuanci, who had ventured into the depths of the ocean to investigate the Truth Membrane Eye. With a solemn face, he gravely said: The Membrane Eye at the bottom of the Eightfold Sea has grown significantly larger than when I last visited. I went down just now and happened to encounter this World Eater breaking through the Realm Membrane, so I carefully hid without rashly taking actionuntil just now, when it emerged, and I took the chance to leave. The urgent matter at hand is that everyone should quickly withdraw from the Eightfold Sea region! Once outside the Eightfold Sea, with the Will of the heaven and earth present, the World Eater wont be able to break out. At this, everyones expression turned cold, and they prepared to fly towards the periphery of the Eightfold Sea. However, Elder Xumi slightly furrowed his brows at this moment: But if we do so, Im afraid we will no longer have the opportunity to resolve this Truth Membrane Eye. This Qu Shentong and An Changshou exchanged glances, with all appearing somewhat troubled. They hadnt reacted just now, but once Elder Xumi raised this issue, they all sobered up at once. Indeed! If we do not resolve the Truth Membrane Eye, this Membrane Eye will become larger and larger, and more and more outer-realm World Eaters will come through, until the Little Cang World completely collapses. This is merely the difference between dying sooner or later! An Changshou said in a deep voice: We must find a way to block the Membrane Eye! Otherwise, we may escape on the first, but we cant escape the fifteenth! Qu Shentongs face turned extremely ugly, and after thinking, he asked in return: But this World Eater, even the weakest among them might be comparable to Immortal Ascension, or even Void Refining, how can we deal with it just by ourselves? No, even if we count all the people of our Three Sects and One Clan right now, Im afraid we will still be helpless. An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing, and the others were immediately silent. The terrible encounter that Sect Master Shangguan Renci of the primitive Demonic Sect had after escaping to the outer realm during the past heavenly changes was vivid in their mindshow could they not be aware of the terror of World Eaters. Although these World Eaters could not easily destroy the Realm Membrane, and the true stage of their power was most likely not too high. But for the current Three Sects and One Clan, just any one of them was already more than enough. Yet amidst this silence, Elder Xumis voice suddenly rose again, without the slightest hesitation: I will try to lure it away from the Eightfold Sea region and, with the aid of the heaven and earths power, eliminate the World Eater. Elder Xumi! Qu Shentong and Daoist Yuanci both changed their expressions. Rest assured, I am a Sword Cultivator, I wont be so easily captured. Having said that, he paused, then without any hesitation flew rapidly towards the distant sea barrier! The grandiose Sword Qi around him already took the lead in slashing into the sea barrier. The silhouette of the World Eater in the form of a black Water Buffalo was revealed once again. Whoosh! The Sword Qi fiercely penetrated the eye of the black Water Buffalo before it could close! Moo In that moment, the black Water Buffalo suddenly opened its mouth, full of dense sharp teeth, and emitted a terrifying sound of pain! The next moment, the sea barrier which had lasted for who knows how many years, was shockingly ruptured by this mooing, breaking apart! Torrential waves crashed down thunderously! Countless jade-like spray soared high into the air. Even Elder Xumi, who was rapidly approaching the black Water Buffalo, was shaken to the core! The body of the Invisible Sword Artifact was directly jolted out of the Void. Elder Xumi! Qu Shentong couldnt help but take a step forward! But just then, Daoist Yuanci pointed a finger before him. The pervasive and tumultuous Yuanci force here instantly turned into a powerful suction, absorbing the Invisible Sword Artifact back in an instant! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! A colossal black hoof fell from the void, but it hit nothing. It only caused the surrounding sea water to whirl as if the heavens and earth were turned upside down. Like the end of days! Elder Xumis figure reappeared before Daoist Yuanci, his aura severely disordered. Yet his eyes were firmly fixed on the black Water Buffalo, with a hint of unresolved doubt: Why does this World Eater remain there without moving? Chapter 1453 - 60 The Four Great Patriarchs Chapter 1453: Chapter 60 The Four Great Patriarchs Why does this World Eater always stay there, without moving? Xumi voiced his confusion. Hearing this, the cultivators around them couldnt help but look at the black Water Buffalo with astonishment and suspicion. But see, the black Water Buffalos lower half was submerged in the raging waves. Its smooth and shiny body, the muscles bulging powerfully, seemed to be exerting to the utmost limit. With anguished roars, its round bull head cried out in pain, its two front hooves slapping the sea surface. Struggling violently. Yet it never shifted its position. All were baffled, looking at one another without a clue. A thought crossed Xumis mind, and he turned to Daoist Yuanci, who had just intervened to bring him back: Deputy Sect Master, have you seen the full extent of this World Eater? Daoist Yuanci slightly shook his head: The beast is ferocious, one must not get too close. Upon hearing this, Xumi was slightly disappointed, but he quickly made a decision: You all retreat quickly, I will try again! The cultivators around him had no time to stop him when they suddenly saw Xumi transform into an invisible sword again and slash towards the black Water Buffalo struggling in the waves! With no other choice, everyone could only retreat. Only Daoist Yuanci, taking advantage of the terrain, did not retreat with the rest. Instead, he was fully alert, ready to provide aid to Xumi at any moment. This time, Xumi seemed to have used all his strength. The sword-light, refined to the extreme, had just flashed when it once again disappeared without a trace. When it reappeared, it was shockingly close to the black Water Buffalo, slicing down fiercely! Along with the strike, ripples and tiny black holes faintly appeared in the surrounding Void. The offensive power of sword cultivators can often far exceed the limits of their realm. With this slash, even the black Water Buffalo faintly sensed a trace of danger. Its body suddenly twisted even more violently. But with an incredibly deft turn of its bull head! The sword-light instantly struck the round horn, leaving a sword mark that was neither deep nor shallow at the tip of the horn. However, almost at the same time, the hooves of the black Water Buffalo followed up, one after another! Seeing this scene from afar, everyone couldnt help but have their hearts suddenly leap! But in that moment, Xumi, in a dangerously close shave, transformed once more into a rainbow of swords! Whoosh! The rainbow of swords barely skimmed under the hooves! Moo The black Water Buffalo suddenly opened its huge mouth full of fine teeth again, issuing a sky-shaking bellow in this critical moment. The entire surface of the Eightfold Sea shook! As if heaven and earth were splitting, mountains were collapsing, and seas were overturning! Be careful! Daoist Yuanci, who was already on guard, almost instantly acted the moment the black Water Buffalo opened its mouth! His profound Yuanci mana was released without reservation, like a river pouring out! Under his extreme concentration and the mobilization of profound Yuanci mana, behind the sword rainbow transformed by Xumi, the astonishing force of Yuanci in the sea was instantly stimulated! Sea water churned, Yuanci spun rapidly. Incredibly, a small-scale Yuanci Turmoil formed right behind the rainbow of swords! Boom! The invisible ripples formed by the black Water Buffalos low roar struck this Yuanci Turmoil, and the sea water exploded in an instant. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Yuanci Turmoil, into which Daoist Yuanci poured almost all his mana, barely lasted for a breath before it turned into a sky of rain But even such a brief moment was enough for Xumi. Swish! The slightly illusory figure of Xumi appeared beside Daoist Yuanci. He looked towards the distant black Water Buffalo with an extremely solemn expression. Even after being provoked by Xumis sword, the black Water Buffalo still stood in its place, roaring furiously. This time, Daoist Yuanci also vaguely saw a problem. This World Eater seems unable to escape for some reason This could be an opportunity. Xumis expression was somber as he slightly shook his head: Im afraid its no use; even with all my strength, I cant injure it. Daoist Yuancis expression darkened. He quickly extracted the Yuanci power around him and refined it rapidly. At that moment. A somewhat discontented voice came from the Storage Treasure: Its time those old fellows in the Sect got moving, this isnt the outside world. Xumis expression changed, surprised as he looked towards Daoist Yuancis Storage Treasure: Yuyang Patriarch? Daoist Yuanci slapped the Magic Tool, and from it instantly flew out a damaged drum. A White Clothed Child immediately condensed on the drum, frowned as he glanced at the black Water Buffalo, and said: Even if that thing isnt Void Refining, its still a bit stronger than the usual Immortal Ascension Perfection, and even at my peak, I was slightly inferior to it. I dont know where you, who have just entered Immortal Ascension not long ago, got the courage. This was naturally directed at Xumi. As for how much of it was a boast, that would be in the eye of the beholder. But both Xumi and Daoist Yuanci thought of the words previously spoken by Yuyang Patriarch and couldnt help but be stirred. Xumi then shook his head and said: The Patriarchs have dwelt within the Sect for many years, we dare not disturb them lightly. How pedantic! The White Clothed Child, upon hearing this, immediately retorted in annoyance: Then why have I come out? Wuhe has been lazing in the Myriad Cave for years, and Panji has been cowering in Shaoyang Mountain as well, not to mention the rest Xumi immediately showed a helpless look: Patriarch Wuhe is the Myriad Cave itself; he cant easily leave. Patriarch Panji is the same; so many dungeons in Shaoyang Mountain depend on him for operation and coordination. If he leaves the Sect, and should there be any mishap, it could shake the very foundation of the Sect. Then call out Nine Holes! The White Clothed Child said, disgruntled: Hes been acting like an incense burner every day in Chunyang Palace, pretending to be some inanimate object. Of all of us, hes the most idle! Chapter 1454 - 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_2 Chapter 1454: Chapter 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_2 This Xumi hesitated slightly. And at that very moment, From the sleeve of Qu Shentong in the distance, suddenly came a voice filled with peace and harmony, making one feel as if they were in a Taoist temple, surrounded by the fragrance of sandalwood: Yu Yang, behind my back, is this how you malign me? The White Clothed Child was slightly startled. The next moment, a palm-sized incense burner flew out from the sleeve of Qu Shentong, and then quickly returned to its normal size. Atop the lid of the burner were nine-square hole marks. Daoist Yuanci recognized this incense burner and felt a sense of familiarity: Its that one from Chunyang Palace He couldnt help being surprised. He had always known that within the sect there were several Patriarchs whose magic treasures had Achieved Dao, but he never thought they were actually hidden right on top of the great hall in Chunyang Palace. Upon seeing the incense burner flying out, the White Clothed Child was slightly unable to save face, forcing himself to argue: Could it be that Im wrong? Arent you always pretending to be an inanimate object in Chunyang Palace? Within the burner, wisps of green smoke curled up, coalescing into the figure of a middle-aged Cultivator with a tranquil and peaceful demeanor, who heard this and chuckled shaking his head: Explaining this to you would be mostly lost, with your chatter, how would you understand the principle of the greatest sound is silence. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmph, I dont understand, but perhaps you do? The White Clothed Child sneered contemptuously. While speaking, his gaze involuntary shifted towards people like An Changshou and others. From An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing, a magic treasure each flew out. One was an antique and elegant Konghou. The other was an ancient-looking duster. Upon each of them, the phantom of a palace-dressed lady and a grey-clothed old Taoist respectively materialized. The middle-aged Cultivator on the incense burner, smiling, gave a salute to these two figures: So it turns out that Greedy Kung Taoist Friend and Dustless Taoist Friend couldnt stay at ease either. The grey-clothed old Taoist returned the greeting with a chuckle: The calamity of Yuanci concerns us all, we must intervene. But I never expected that Wanxiang Sect would send two Taoist Friends. The palace-dressed lady also gave a slight nod to the middle-aged Cultivator, then looked at the White Clothed Child with furrowed brows, unable to hold back: Yu Yang, how did you end up in such a state? Upon hearing this, the White Clothed Child felt somewhat ashamed and annoyed, but since he was not in human form, his face did not turn red; he composed himself and said: Previously, I fought a fierce battle with Han Yanzi and Xun FuJun. Though he was sent off to the heavens, I did suffer some minor injuries, its not a big deal Lets not talk about this. Aside from the Qin Family not having any Taoist Friends coming over, we now have four of us, which is just right to deal with this beast and seal the Membrane Eye here. Family Master Qin in the distance showed a flush of embarrassment. Upon mentioning the matter at hand, several Patriarchs all became serious. Xumi and Daoist Yuanci, joined by Qu Shentong, An Changshou, and others, hurriedly flew in to pay their respects. Enough, the urgent task at hand is to deal with this beast. You all stay back, do not get involved in the fallout, the White Clothed Child said impatiently. However, the True Spirit in the incense burner, the middle-aged Nine-hole Patriarch, chuckled and shook his head to the others: Do not listen to him. You guys prepare to mend this Membrane Eye, once we drive back this beast together, you must immediately follow up. Compared to the gentle persuasion of the Nine-hole Patriarch, the palace-dressed lady, Greedy Kung Patriarch, was much more direct, bluntly stating: Prior to such a calamity, when has there ever been a loss without death? If one harbors luck and fear, theyll only die quicker. You neednt worry, if indeed there is an unforeseen incident, we will only leave after you. The grey-clothed old Taoist just smiled and did not speak again. Hearing the words of these Patriarchs, everyone solemnly looked at each other and nodded. Qu Shentong and An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing then turned their gazes towards Daoist Yuanci: We are troubled by Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci did not demur, for this was no time for modesty. He simply saluted everyone with a raised hand, spread out his Spiritual Sense to sense the surroundings, and then immediately said in a deep voice: The power of Yuanci around us has already been swept away by half. It is too late to clear the outer perimeter now. Elder An, since your sect has more hands, please bear the burden. According to the unnamed Cultivation Method and Formation I taught earlier, guard the western line of the Eightfold Sea, then along with the other three directions, advance quickly Tao Temple Master Xiong, Family Master Qin, Hall Master Lin, the three of you together guard the northern line, the same as Elder An After his instructions, he finally looked at Qu Shentong, saying solemnly: Sect Master, taking those Spirit Beasts along with some disciples, hold the southern line. When I give the signal, we push forward together! Qu Shentong nodded, but immediately frowned and asked: If the west, south, and north lines are all manned, who will guard the east line? The east line, which is the direction of West Sea Country. Hearing Qu Shentongs question, An Changshou and others couldnt help but look at Daoist Yuanci with puzzlement. Daoist Yuanci replied calmly: The east line has me. Upon hearing this, An Changshou instinctively looked behind Daoist Yuanci, but saw no second person, and although he had his guesses, he still could not help but say: Daoist Yuanci Just you alone guarding this place? Daoist Yuanci smiled and nodded: One person is sufficient. With no excess words, his statement left An Changshou momentarily speechless. After several moments of astonishment and with a complex expression, he stared at Daoist Yuanci and finally sighed: Truly a lofty scholar! Take care, Taoist Friend! With that, he gave a solemn cupped-hand salute to Daoist Yuanci, then promptly led the Longevity Sect Cultivators swiftly around the place where the black Water Buffalo was, heading towards the east. Xiong Zhaojing and Family Master Qin also wore complex, indescribable looks, gazed at Daoist Yuanci, cupped their hands in salutation, and then departed. Only Qu Shentong hesitated for a bit but still couldnt help but say: Chapter 1455 - 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_3 Chapter 1455: Chapter 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_3 How about I leave some of these Spirit Beasts for you? Daoist Yuanci appreciated Qu Shentongs kindness, yet he still firmly shook his head: Sect Master need not worry. I am not acting tough. Being here, as long as I dont fall directly into the Yuanci Membrane Eye, or get struck by a World Eater, the Eightfold Sea is an inexhaustible source of Mana for me Besides, this is also a rare opportunity for me to verify my own cultivation. This Hearing this, Qu Shentong, though still worried, could only sigh helplessly: You must be careful! After saying this, he took some Wanxiang Sect Disciples and a flock of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, flying towards the south. Seeing that Daoist Yuanci had arranged everything in just a few words, Nine-hole Patriarch, Greedy Kung Patriarch, and Dustless Patriarch from Youxian Temple in grey robes all nodded their approval. You be careful later. The Nine-hole Patriarch, in the guise of a middle-aged cultivator, advised softly. Daoist Yuanci nodded, then bowed to the group, swiftly flying towards the coast of the West Sea Country. Watching as Daoist Yuanci steadily positioned himself on the coast, the Yuanci forces around him began to be continuously drawn and exhausted. The four Patriarchs present then turned their gaze towards the black Water Buffalo amidst the sea waves. While the cultivators of Jin discussed how to handle it, it still struggled continuously in the sea water. The sea water churned and billowed around, but the black Water Buffalo still could not manage to leave. It seems this beast wants to enter this realm, but its not so simple. Although I do not know why it cant escape, it does conveniently suit us. The lady in palace attire watched the black Water Buffalo in the sea, a trace of coldness flashing in her eyes. However, she soon turned to the White Clothed Child beside her, unable to hide her skepticism: Yu Yang, with your appearance like this, can you still make a move? Can you handle it? The White Clothed Child immediately retorted annoyed: Stop talking nonsense, how can I not handle it! Seeing the White Clothed Child looking so guilty, Nine-hole Patriarch and Dustless Patriarch couldnt help but laugh heartily. They then returned their gaze to the black Water Buffalo. Nine-hole Patriarch whispered lowly: Then allow me to go first! Dustless Patriarch, with a smile: Nine-hole Taoist friend, please go ahead, I will follow shortly. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nine-hole Patriarch nodded slightly, the incense burner trembled, and then a straight line of azure smoke rose from the burner, accompanied by a faint but lingering exotic fragrance! The azure smoke swirled, silently transforming into a curtain, enveloping the black Water Buffalo within it. Within the curtain, numerous azure smoke strongmen could vaguely be seen, wielding swords and axes as if heavenly soldiers had descended! The movements of the black Water Buffalo strangely slowed down. Clearly still struggling, yet it appeared incredibly sluggish. And in the next instant. Dustless Patriarch smiled slightly, his true bodys duster flying out, countless strands of dust-removing silk transformed into silver threads comparable to the light of Xumi swords, piercing directly towards the black Water Buffalo. The lady in palace attire was not to be outdone, gently strumming the strings of her Konghou. The White Clothed Child hesitated a moment, finally gritted his teeth and sacrificed the drumstick, striking heavily on the damaged drum surface Hoo Daoist Yuanci let out a long breath, feeling the Yuanci forces around him being constantly exhausted, as well as the vast amount of Yuanci rushing towards him from the entire sea, his gaze also quietly became more solemn. This Yuanci indeed was not as dense as near the Yuanci Membrane Eye, but when the amount of Yuanci reached a certain limit, it was no longer a question of density but rather whether he could endure it or not. To intercept one-quarter of the Eightfold Seas Yuanci using his own strength, even Immortal Ascension cultivators could only admire it from afar. Although his cultivation method meant he wasnt restrained by Yuanci, and rather thrived in it like a fish in water, For one to block the entire eastern front alone was not as effortless as he and Qu Shentong had made it sound. There was even considerable danger involved. However, he did not want to miss this opportunity. With his eyes slightly closed, in his mind, the visions from when the Old Blood Sea Lady, Li Yuehua, took him beyond the Little Cang World back in Zhongsheng Continent and the vision of Realm Sea, were all surging Upon him, Dao melody circulated, Dao Intention grew, aura becoming more harmonious. In the distance, the boundless sea waves, under the wrap of Yuanci, crashed against the coast of the West Sea Country. But mid-way, they were forcibly twisted, heading towards Daoist Yuanci on the coast, rolling and pounding. The invisible Yuanci forces swarmed towards him. The Yuanci wrapping around him accumulated more and more, getting denser under relentless compression. Also gradually pressing his already highly refined Nascent Soul. Boom! The sounds of a distant battle roared like thunder! Sea waves violently churned! And even more intense was the invisible Yuanci within the sea water, which, impacted by the battle between the four great Patriarchs and the World Eater, surged towards all sides! Daoist Yuanci, standing guard alone on the eastern line, slowly opened his eyes. Looking up at the huge sea wave trying to rival the heavens in front of him, his gaze in this instant saw through the superficial appearance of these waters, perceiving the chaotic Yuanci within. Gaze calm, heart like still water. All comprehensions of the Yuanci Path culminated at this moment, blossoming effortlessly! Boom!! The huge sea wave thunderously smashed down, yet halfway through it slammed into an invisible wall, halting abruptly. In the next instant, Daoist Yuanci slowly extended a palm. Towards the vast azure sea wave nearly obscuring the entire sky in front of him, he slowly stepped forward and pushed in midair. Boom With this step from Daoist Yuanci. The sky-covering sea wave suddenly thundered back towards the deep sea! Chapter 1456 - 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_4 Chapter 1456: Chapter 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_4 No, its not just the coast of West Sea Country, but the sea water wrapped by Yuanci, they are all receding! The power of one person, however insignificant, will eventually match the heavens and earth. Gazing at the screen of water retreating into the depths of the sea, Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but recall the scene of Shen Ying, the peak master of Renshuifeng, standing on the sea surface, dispersing the tsunami single-handedly. At this moment, then and now, it seemed as if they quietly overlapped The difference is, he was no longer a bystander, but finally becoming the protagonist of this moment. The world changes, and so does he, non-stop. I understand now. Daoist Yuanci watched the Yuanci in front of him, under his control, continually diminishing itself in the sea water. His expression as calm as water, he slowly uttered these words. The next moment. The Nascent Soul suddenly leapt out of his body. The Nascent Soul looked like a juvenile and shared an eight-point resemblance with him. Then, a haze-like spiritual light flew out of the Nascent Soul. It was the Dao Secret of Daoist Yuanci, like a seed. As soon as it appeared, it rapidly unfolded. It quickly took on the embryonic form of a round Dao Domain. Almost instinctively, Daoist Yuancis Nascent Soul suddenly rushed into it. The nascent form of the Dao Domain, slightly altering, then quickly fused into one with the Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul rapidly began to become ethereal. This was not a sign of weakness, but a leap towards a higher stage C the Primordial Spirit. The so-called Immortal Ascension is, in fact, the process of the Nascent Soul transforming into the Primordial Spirit. The Nascent Soul of Daoist Yuanci grew quickly, almost indistinguishable from his current appearance. However, this transformation came to an abrupt halt at this moment. Daoist Yuanci lifted his head slightly. In the dim sky, there was no sign of an impending Thunder Tribulation. As expected, but also according to plan. Without the Thunder Tribulation, the Nascent Soul wont be tempered by the heavens and earth, and wont complete the transformation But what if I continue to build up the power of Yuanci? Daoist Yuanci pondered calmly and indifferently in his heart. Actually, he could have attempted to break through to Immortal Ascension back in Zhongsheng Continent. But doing so would neither help solve the calamity of Yuanci nor bring any benefits. After achieving Immortal Ascension, it would mean that he could not leave Zhongsheng Continent, which would be pointless. But at this moment. Taking advantage of suppressing the surrounding Yuanci, he gradually compressed his own Yuanci Mana. The already extremely condensed mana began to compress even further, bit by bit. At the same time, he also felt the conflict at the depths of the Eightfold Sea fading away. Is it ending? Daoist Yuancis gaze tightened as he extended his Spiritual Sense, and then he noticed that from the south and north, it seemed that formations were rapidly spreading in his direction. His expression turned solemn immediately: They have also started It seems I need to speed up as well. With that thought, he no longer hesitated. His Nascent Soul, already merged with the Dao Domain but still before the Divine Tribulation Transcending, once again leaped back into his body. Daoist Yuanci quickly made hand gestures and chanted. Afterward, he threw out an array flag. The array flag fluttered. From it as the center, two massive dark gold light columns quickly spread to the south and north. Meanwhile, his absorption, suppression, and diminishment of the surrounding Yuanci Sea water also accelerated rapidly. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Until his control over the array flag finally fully connected with the Great Arrays in the southern and northern directions. Success! The Great Arrays on all sides connecting into one signified that the Cultivators of Jin had successfully formed an encirclement over the Eightfold Sea. Now it all depends on the situation with the Patriarchs. Thinking of this, Daoist Yuanci did not hesitate for a second, swiftly flying towards the depths of the Eightfold Sea. Compared to before, he was even more at ease in this sea region. His mastery over the manipulation of Yuanci seemed to have gained many new insights. Bang! The lid of the incense burner tilted slightly before falling in mid-air. Behind it, on a worn-out duster with several broken Dust-removing Silk, the Spiritual Light was dim. Two strings on the Greedy Kung Qin had snapped. The surface of a war drum had completely torn, and the drumstick fell powerlessly to the side. Four somewhat ethereal figures stood above their respective physical forms, their gazes tightly fixed below. Below, not far away in the sea water. The black Water Buffalo, covered in horrific wounds, struggled weakly. However, the light in its eyes finally dimmed little by little. Until in the end, it completely succumbed. Dead, is it dead? The White Clothed Child seemed to still find it hard to believe what he saw. The Eater Realm creature in front was too formidable; even though it was trapped here and could never leave, it took nearly the combined strength of four Patriarchs to exhaust themselves before achieving the result before them. He really struggled to believe that the Eater Realm creature before him was truly dead. It should be dead. The woman in court attire said gravely, her gaze fixed on the black Water Buffalo. As the aura of the black Water Buffalo vanished. The outermost part of its body began to disintegrate quickly. Then it turned into clumps of gray-black Chaos Origin Substance This Eater Realm creatures have such an effect?! The four Patriarchs looked at each other. The White Clothed Child, however, immediately rejoiced: This is great! He flashed next to the black Water Buffalo in an instant, activating his mana, attempting to lift the entire creature. But at that moment. Boom! The sea surface that had gradually calmed down with the death of the black Water Buffalo suddenly formed a huge depression centered on it! The next moment, under the astonished eyes of the White Clothed Child and the other three Patriarchs. The massive body of the black Water Buffalo was suddenly dragged down by some existence within the sea! Giant waves surged. And a slender figure emerged briefly from underneath the sea surface! Seeing this figure, all four Patriarchs felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads! World Eater! Chapter 1457 - 61 Reunion Chapter 1457: Chapter 61 Reunion The dark blue slender figure briefly emerged within the violently churning waves. Despite its fleeting appearance, the assembled Patriarchs could still sense the thick aura of an extramundane being, similar to that of the dark Water Buffalo. Above the roaring waves, though the billows were tumultuous, for a moment, it seemed to fall silent. Whether it was the jumpy White Clothed Child, the middle-aged Cultivator with a gentle face, the grey-clothed old Taoist who always wore a smile, or the woman in palace attire with a frosty expression. All of them had extremely grave looks on their faces at this moment. They had nearly exhausted themselves just now against a target that could not move, only to have finally dealt with it, and yet now another one appeared! The four exchanged glances, their faces showing the ugliness of the situation. They watched as the massive body of the dark Water Buffalo was quickly dragged into the sea, about to be completely submerged in the blink of an eye. The White Clothed Child hesitated for a moment. However, the woman in the palace attire snorted coldly and dashed towards the sea. Ill take a look! Seeing the palace-dressed woman breaking in first. The White Clothed Child clenched his teeth and also shouted: Im going too. He was about to descend but was stopped by a trail of blue smoke blocking his path. The White Clothed Child turned his head to look, and it turned out to be the Nine-hole Patriarch standing atop the incense burner. He said with a slightly heavy tone: You have suffered severe damage to your origin. A further heavy blow might cause your true form to fall in rank. Its better not to go down. Wait here for us. The White Clothed Childs face rarely showed a hint of conflict. After the Nine-hole Patriarch spoke, he quickly entered the incense burner and descended into the churning waters below. In midair, the grey-clothed old Taoist hesitated for a while and finally sighed, then drifted down as well. Only the White Clothed Child was left above the sea surface, anxiously looking downwards. But at this moment, a figure flew rapidly from a distance. The White Clothed Child, sensing the movement, turned to look. The newcomer in a black scaled robe was none other than Daoist Yuanci, the incarnation of Wang Ba. Daoist Yuanci hurried over, only to see the White Clothed Child alone on the vast sea, with the other three Patriarchs and the dark Water Buffalo nowhere in sight. His expression immediately changed. Without even pausing to say hello, he immediately came before the White Clothed Child with a solemn look: Patriarch, where are the other three Patriarchs? And the World Eater? Could it be The White Clothed Child promptly shook his head: Its not what you think. They went down just now. Right after we killed that World Eater, another one popped out and dragged it down. Greedy Kung, Nine-hole, and Dustless were worried, so they went down to check. Daoist Yuanci, upon hearing that the three Patriarchs were safe, immediately felt relieved. But then his expression tensed up again: Another World Eater? He quickly asked: How does it compare to the previous one? The White Clothed Child shook his head with an ugly look: Not surewe only saw it for a moment. I wanted to go down and take a look, but He couldnt help but look down at his true form. Only then did Daoist Yuanci notice that one side of the Yuyang Drum was completely broken. His expression turned more serious: Patriarch The White Clothed Child waved his hand: No matter, its already like this. Then, with a somewhat worried gaze, he looked towards the roiling deep sea below. I wonder what the situation is like down there. Daoist Yuanci sensed the concern in the White Clothed Childs eyes. After a moment of contemplation, he immediately spoke without hesitation: Patriarch, wait here for a moment. Ill go take a look. The White Clothed Child was startled and quickly said: No, the situation with that World Eater is unknown, and right now youre just at the Nascent Soul stage. If it affects you, Im afraid As he spoke, his gaze suddenly sharpened. Then he looked at Daoist Yuanci in surprise. He had been preoccupied with worry about Greedy Kung and the others, so he hadnt noticed the change in Daoist Yuanci. But now that he was focusing on Daoist Yuanci, he finally sensed something unusual and showed a shocked expression: You could it be Daoist Yuanci nodded: I havent crossed Tribulation yet, but Ive had a bit of an epiphany. After speaking, without the slightest hesitation, a hazy grey Dao Domain appeared and disappeared around him in a flash. He then quickly descended toward the sea below. Seeing that hazy grey Dao Domain around Daoist Yuanci, The White Clothed Child could no longer hide his amazement: This kid has actually condensed a Dao Domain! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hasnt entered Immortal Ascension yet, but he has already refined a Dao Domain. What incredible depth of foundation is this? Naturally, he was unaware that Li Yuehua had taken the Yang Fruit some time ago, carrying Daoist Yuancis Soul on a tour of the extramundane sights, The gains from that experience were unimaginable. But he could see that Daoist Yuanci, compared to not long ago, had changed completely. Perhaps there was no significant change in his Mana stage, but the establishment of a Dao Domain vastly increased the might he could wield. Leaving aside the shock in the White Clothed Childs heart. Daoist Yuanci plunged into the sea. The rich Yuanci energy filling the sea water rapidly streamed into his body, like martins returning to the forest. Refined by the Nascent Soul swiftly into Mana. The water below was dark and turbulent, and the murky splashes obscured his vision. The overly rich Yuanci energy also greatly affected his Spiritual Sense within it. However, he had patrolled this sea area before and was no stranger to it; sensing some Spiritual Light stirring below, he instantly swam down quickly. The Yuanci energy around, carrying the sea water along with it, parted away like subjects before their king, rapidly moving to both sides. Chapter 1458 - 61 Reunion_2 Chapter 1458: Chapter 61 Reunion_2 It was only a matter of breaths. Daoist Yuanci had already seen three figures standing separately on an incense burner, a duster, and a broken Greedy Kung. Its the three Patriarchs. Daoist Yuanci had no joy in his heart; on the contrary, his expression became slightly condensed. At this moment, the three Patriarchs also sensed something and turned their heads to look. Upon seeing Daoist Yuanci, they couldnt help but show surprise, especially upon feeling the aura on Daoist Yuancis body, which had completely transformed compared to before, they all revealed a look of astonishment. However, they had no time to ask further questions at this moment, their expressions somber as they quickly turned their heads to look below. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci flew over quickly and landed beside the Nine-hole Patriarch, urgently whispering: Patriarch, whats the situation below? Where is the World Eater? The Nine-hole Patriarch shook his head slightly: Gone. He pointed towards the deeper sea bottom. There, one could faintly see the dots of stars beyond the realm. That was where the Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci was located. No, rather than calling it the Truth Membrane Eye, it was more like a scar of the Little Cang World. We had just arrived here and only managed to see that Water Buffalo being dragged away in an instant, the speed was so fast that we couldnt see clearly what happened. Upon hearing this, Daoist Yuanci felt relieved. He quickly said: Since these Eaters have already left, this is a good opportunity for us to mend the Membrane Eye here. But just then, the palace-dressed woman suddenly spoke out in confusion: What is that? The Nine-hole Patriarch, Daoist Yuanci, and Dustless Patriarch all couldnt help but look in the direction pointed by the Greedy Kung Patriarch. They saw at the edge of the Yuanci Membrane Eye below, the turbulent sea water and the rising force of Yuanci blowing a bundle of white, unnamed material, stretching it out. This white material was somewhat transparent, and one could faintly see the dense and uneven patterns on it. Spread out, it was both long and wide. The Dustless Patriarch suddenly spoke, puzzled: This object, it feels like its shed from something? The palace-dressed woman thought for a moment. The surrounding sea water quickly pushed this bundle of white material towards the four of them. Soon, this unknown white molting fell in front of them. The Nine-hole Patriarch scrutinized it for a moment and nodded: Indeed. Appearing here, it might be from the molting of some World Eater. Daoist Yuanci also curiously scanned it with his Spiritual Sense. He discovered that the material was somewhat like the shed skin of a snake. Only, it seemed to have been washed by the Yuanci and Chaos Origin Substance from outside the realm for quite some time, and its aura was difficult to discern. He carefully extended one finger, encompassed by the force of Yuanci, and lightly touched the molting. However, he immediately showed a look of surprise. Disbelievingly, he increased a few degrees of Yuanci Mana. To his shock, the skin that seemed to be shed like a snake, was unmarred. So tough! Using three or four tenths of his strength, he was still unable to affect the skin in the slightest. What surprised him more was that the Yuanci force, when it permeated into this seemingly ordinary molting, not only didnt damage the epidermis but was quickly absorbed by it. It even seemed to become tougher! This Daoist Yuanci felt a shake in his heart. What kind of being shed this skin that its so exceptional? Not exaggerating, just this layer alone was comparable to an upper grade Class IV defensive treasure. If refined and nurtured properly, it could even go a stage further! He then carefully scanned the delicate part of the white molting with his Spiritual Sense, attempting to infer the true form of its body from these traces. The World Eater should be a large serpent, said the palace-dressed woman confidently. But as soon as she finished speaking, the Nine-hole Patriarch softly said: Not necessarily, I observe that there are several raised parts on this skin, which should indicate claws The grey-clothed old Taoist smiled but did not voice his own thoughts. Yet only in Daoist Yuancis heart did a flicker of familiarity pass by. Looking at the layer of white skin in front of him, he found the patterns increasingly familiar: Why do these patterns so closely resemble the Stone Lizards bred by the original body? But such a large Stone Lizard is rare to see, and it seems to have a particular preference for Yuanci Wait a moment A thought suddenly flashed through Daoist Yuancis mind. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it was soon dismissed by himself. Impossible, it has long been and looking at the molting, the size and appearance do not seem to match up. These thoughts raced through Daoist Yuancis mind. Yet he was not distracted by these thoughts. His mind moved swiftly, and he quickly said in a deep voice: Please, three Patriarchs, continue to guard here to prevent any World Eaters from intruding again. Im going to gather others to seal this Yuanci Membrane Eye. Hearing Daoist Yuancis words, the three Patriarchs also returned to their senses. The Nine-hole Patriarch immediately nodded: That is right! The grey-clothed old Taoist also agreed: Little Friend Wang is right, lets not worry about these things first, we should secure this place first. How long will it take to mend this Membrane Eye? asked the palace-dressed woman. Daoist Yuanci replied without hesitation: If the east, west, south, and north lines progress together, it should take at most two hours. That fast? The three Patriarchs were somewhat surprised. For them, with their lengthy lifespans, two hours was almost like the time taken for one breath. Chapter 1459 - 61 Reunion_3 Chapter 1459: Chapter 61 Reunion_3 Daoist Yuanci didnt further elaborate. If it were before, two hours would definitely not be enough. But now he has successfully condensed his Dao Domain, and with the assistance of the Dao Domain, coupled with the cooperation of nearly a thousand cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage, and the endless supply of Yuancis power from this place. Sealing this Membrane Eye here is naturally a piece of cake. Although the palace-dressed woman had a cold expression, she was slightly warmer towards Daoist Yuanci: Young friend, please hurry. Daoist Yuanci nodded, ready to leave. But suddenly, his heart tightened! In his Spiritual Sense, a terrifying sensation suddenly arose. The next moment. From the dark seabed below. The scattered stars from beyond this realm were suddenly obscured! Then a dark shadow burst in from beyond the realm with a bang! It stirred up countless strong currents. But how could it block the vision of the three Patriarchs and Daoist Yuanci? What emerged from the shadow was an Azure Serpent Monster with a slender body covered in fine scales, its whole body gleaming azure like precious jade. It was clearly shaped like a long snake, yet it oddly had a head resembling a badgers. Extremely incongruous! Be careful! The Nine-hole Patriarch was quick to react, instantly wrapping Daoist Yuanci in a wisp of blue smoke, trying to pull him towards the rear. However, what surprised him slightly was that as soon as the blue smoke wrapped around Daoist Yuanci, it was forcibly pushed away by a greyish glow. Its actually a Dao Domain! He hasnt reached the Immortal Ascension stage yet, but he has already condensed a Dao Domain The Nine-hole Patriarch was secretly shocked in his heart, but there was no time for astonishment at this moment. He rapidly retreated with Daoist Yuanci, then turned his grave expression towards the Azure Serpent Monster that was quickly pulling its body out from beyond the realm. Is this the one that dragged that World Eater down earlier? Upon seeing the appearance of this World Eater, the Nine-hole Patriarch said subconsciously. Daoist Yuanci also couldnt help but look towards the monster, and then showed disappointment. Indeed, I was overthinking it. But his expression quickly turned grave again. The Azure Monster in front of him was quite different from the black Water Buffalo seen earlier. For some reason, the previous black Water Buffalo had always been unable to move freely. However, this Azure Monster was clearly much more agile. Dustless, quickly dodge! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The palace-dressed womans voice suddenly became urgent. There was a trace of greed in the gaze of the Azure Monster as it swept over the people in front of it, its slender body bent slightly, and then it shot towards the Dustless Patriarch, the closest to it. The face, like that of a badger, bore a weird smile as it opened its deep, gaping maw The Dustless Patriarch couldnt smile anymore on his face. Trying to dodge, but he found that the surrounding currents had silently become extremely heavy! Not good! It was too late to flee, and the Dustless Patriarchs eyes flashed with a sharp light! The duster in its original form immediately burst forth with countless sharp silver threads, like a Heavenly Maiden scattering flowers, shooting towards the Azure Monster! However, what the Dustless Patriarch did not expect was that the azure scales on the monster, gleaming like precious stones, suddenly stood erect! They were like myriad fine blades and shields. They blocked the incoming threat in a moment and sliced it apart! And the head of the Azure Monster suddenly enlarged immensely, the whole shape resembling a palm-leaf fan, broad on the top half and narrow on the lower half. It lunged to take a bite at the Dustless Patriarch! The Dustless Patriarchs expression shifted slightly, and he immediately immersed himself into his original form. The light blazed. The duster suddenly enlarged, as if a colossal pillar supporting the heavens. Even though the mouth of the Azure Monster was fearsome, it could not clench down, only managing to collide instead of bite! Bang! The massive muffled sound shook the entire sea floor violently! Dustless! This moment. Both the Nine-hole Patriarch and the Greedy Kung Patriarch changed their expressions. Although they had just battled a World Eater. Only at this moment did they clearly realize just how terrifying a World Eater that could move freely really is. The two dared not hesitate any further. The incense burner that was the Nine-hole Patriarchs original form shook violently. From its nine holes, sudden sprays of blue smoke wafted out like nine chains, rapidly entangled the Azure Monster. Meanwhile, the Greedy Kung Patriarch also didnt hesitate; strings on his original form moved rapidly. Invisible sound waves quickly pierced the surrounding water, striking like hammers, targeting the World Eaters vital spots. However, whether it was the interception of the Nine-hole Patriarch or the attack of the Greedy Kung Patriarch. Facing these methods, the Azure Serpent Monster merely twisted its body, its azure scales slightly opening and closing, ping ping a few times. It quickly expelled all these assaults. Quickly go find the other Taoist Friends! The gentle look had vanished from the Nine-hole Patriarchs face, leaving only unprecedented gravity. Daoist Yuanci did not dare to delay, nor did he attempt to attack this World Eater. Although he could be considered as having stepped on the threshold of Immortal Ascension. Within the Eightfold Sea, rich with Yuanci energy, he could be described as having had a massive surge in strength. But compared to any of the three Patriarchs, he was still far inferior. Even with the three Patriarchs struggling at every turn, there was no need to mention his own case, as staying here would only delay matters. But just as he was about to leave. Boom! The seabed below. The scattered twinkles were once again obstructed. A gigantic, lean shadow suddenly shot out from within the Membrane Eye! With lightning speed, the very moment it emerged, it clamped onto the tail of the Azure Serpent Monster and dragged it, swiftly pulling the creature towards the realms edge! Chapter 1460 - 61 Reunion_4 Chapter 1460: Chapter 61 Reunion_4 Caught off guard, the Azure Serpent Monsters body was suddenly dragged by the black shadow. Although it quickly reacted and struggled with all its might, it still rapidly fell towards the outside of the realm. This sudden turn of events left the three Patriarchs momentarily stunned. However, they also quickly recovered from their surprise. Looking down at the rising bubbles in the water, one could vaguely see the sudden appearance of the black shadow. Its body was slender and greenish-black, its scales and claws powerful and strong, with whiskers fluttering It turned out to be a Greenish-Black Great Dragon! Nine-hole Patriarch suddenly realized: The World Eater we just killed It was being dragged by this beast all along, no wonder, no wonder! With fangs bared and claws waving, the Greenish-Black Great Dragon bit into the waist and tail of the Azure Serpent Monster, and its sharp teeth made it so that even when the scales were flared open, they were unaffected. Why are these World Eaters fighting each other now? Greedy Kung Patriarch and Dustless Patriarch both wore faces of shocked uncertainty. Yet at this moment. Standing behind Nine-hole Patriarch, about to leave, was Daoist Yuanci, whose expression was violently shaken! Even though the aura on this Greenish-Black Great Dragon had changed drastically, clearly filled with the essence of the realms outside, without even a trace of a familiar aura. Even though both its size and appearance had undergone a drastic transformation, completely different from its former honest and simple appearance. But when he saw those familiar pale-brown vertical pupils of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, he couldnt help but feel an inner turmoil: Fu, Big Fu? His eyes filled with disbelief. And at this moment, as if sensing something. The Greenish-Black Great Dragon, while fiercely dragging the Azure Serpent Monster, showed a hint of confusion in its eyes. Its large pale-brown vertical pupils looked around subconsciously. When they spotted Daoist Yuanci, the dragon was taken aback. The previously fierce movements came to an abrupt halt. From within its massive body, there came a voice that was somewhat honest and clumsy, yet like a long-lost child who had seen their parents, full of joy and surprise: Ma Master? Something doesnt seem quite right But you look you look like Master Hearing the voice of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, Jiulong, Greedy Kung, and Dustless, the three Patriarchs, all turned their heads towards Daoist Yuanci with astonishment. They were somewhat at a loss for a moment. However, Daoist Yuanci was filled with a rare joy and excitement in his heart. It really was Big Fu! It was still alive! But his expression changed almost immediately: Be careful! Bang! The Azure Serpent Monster gave up its hold on the main prey, Dustless, and Nine-hole Patriarch, and with a near-impossible twist, turned its head to bite at the Greenish-Black Great Dragon! The Greenish-Black Great Dragon immediately raised its foreclaw to block. However, the serpents sharp fangs sank into its forelimb, instantly causing blood to spurt! Hiss The Greenish-Black Great Dragon let out an angry roar. Then, with another claw, it pinched the head of the Azure Serpent Monster. Physical collision and pure strength were its forte! Especially after having been nourished by that dark substance on the outside, its physical growth was beyond imagination! It actually dragged the Azure Serpent Monster downward once again. But this World Eater was not an easy match. Its scales instantly burst open like blades, entangling the Greenish-Black Great Dragon and causing several scales to fall off. The Greenish-Black Great Dragon, however, remained unharmed. Such a powerful physique! Seeing this scene, the three Patriarchs couldnt help but reveal looks of amazement! They had lived for countless years and seen many powerful in physical strength, but this Greenish-Black Great Dragon, while not having a particularly strong aura C indeed, even less than theirs C had a frighteningly powerful body. Daoist Yuanci was equally shocked. From the memories obtained from his original self, he faintly remembered that Big Fu was only a Class IV middle-grade creature. He had not expected that in just under two hundred years, not only had Big Fu undergone a dramatic change in body, but its strength rank had also made astonishing progress. By the looks of it, it was probably already a Class V Demonic Beast, far surpassing its master. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Big Fus innate talent in physical strength was as exceptional as ever. Yet despite the Greenish-Black Great Dragons unparalleled physical prowess, having lost the momentum of a smooth attack, the Azure Serpent Monster also recovered, quickly shrinking back into the realm, and managed to drag the Greenish-Black Great Dragon back with it! Nine-hole Patriarch and the others did not miss this opportunity, each taking their turn to execute techniques against the Azure Serpent Monster. But to little effect. Although the Azure Serpent Monster wasnt particularly strong, it shared a similarity with the Greenish-Black Great Dragonits defense was astonishing. And just as the situation was tensing up. Yaya A black sea otter covered in thick fur, with its small hands tucked in, quietly climbed in along the edge of the Membrane Eye. Looking up at the Greenish-Black Great Dragon above, it shook its head helplessly in its eyes. Yaya! Yaya! However, its eyes lit up when it swept over Daoist Yuanci above, and it waved its little paws excitedly in the direction of Daoist Yuanci: Yaya! But to its slight disappointment, Daoist Yuancis attention was completely focused on the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, and he didnt notice it at all. Yaya. The otter sighed dejectedly, then agilely poked its head back out, clinging to the edge of the Membrane Eye. Towards the world outside, it waved its little paws. Yaya It seemed to be summoning something. The next moment, a pair of pink long ears emerged from the edge of the Membrane Eye, wobblingly poking out. Chapter 1461 - 62 I Am True to Others Chapter 1461: Chapter 62 I Am True to Others The twinkling Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye. At the edge. A pair of pink long ears twitched slightly, then a tiny pink rabbit, even smaller than the size of a black sea otter, hopped and jumped up from the edge of the Membrane Eye. No sooner had it landed than it squatted on its hind legs, stood upright, and turned its head to look around. At first glance, it seemed no different from the most common wild rabbit. But upon closer inspection, there were some differences after all. It was like a rabbit, but not a rabbit. Its size was too small, and its aura was almost non-existent. Nevertheless, the three Grand Ancestors with their keen Class V senses all failed to notice its arrival. Daoist Yuanci, whose attention was fully taken by the battle between the greenish-black Great Dragon and the Azure Monster, also had no clue of its presence. The pink rabbit sniffed with its nose. Its bright red eyes, upon seeing the greenish-black Great Dragon still grappling with the Azure Monster, flashed a touch of impatience. Its three-lobed mouth moved quickly, revealing fresh red flesh caught on its rabbit teeth. Then, it puffed out its cheeks and blew in front of it. A mist of greenish-black Qi emerged like a spread-out fishing net, exhaled from its mouth and rapidly spreading around. Yaya! The black sea otter, which had just crawled out and called for the pink rabbit, saw this scene, its relaxed eyes instantly widened in utter horror! The otter was overcome with shock! It cried out in alarm: Yaya! The pink rabbit turned its head, puzzled, one ear slightly tilted: ? Yaya!! The black sea otter anxiously pointed at the swiftly expanding cloud of greenish-black Qi, making rapid gestures. Then it decisively stretched out its little palm in front of the pink rabbit and shook its head quickly: Yaya, Yaya! A sudden realization, mixed with a hint of reluctance, appeared in the pink rabbits eyes. Turning its head, the rabbit gazed at the spreading greenish-black Qi, its ears stiffening instantly. The whiskers on either side of its mouth trembled rapidly. It was as if a signal had been given. The greenish-black Qi that had initially spread all around, now regathered swiftly. Silently, with the flow of the sea, it settled on the tail of the greenish-black Great Dragon. The colors matched so closely they were almost indistinguishable. In the chaotic sea, this Qi caught no ones attention. And this mass of Qi swiftly drifted along the body of the greenish-black Great Dragon, eventually touching the body of the Azure Monster before quickly fading away. Soon enough. The three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci watching the battle cautiously discovered to their amazement. Unbeknownst to them, the situation had reversed as if out of nowherethe Azure Serpent Monster, which had previously been overpowering the greenish-black Great Dragon, seemed to lose strength, and the tide of battle quietly turned! Finally, in a moment of weakness during a bite, it showed an opening and was fiercely grabbed by the greenish-black Great Dragon and dragged down towards the Membrane Eye below. The Azure Serpent Monster struggled ever more feebly as its strength waned. In just a few breaths time. This badger-headed Azure Great Snake, previously vigorous and ferocious, now appeared sickly and languid. Its tensed body also went limp. This change, even the three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci who were unaware of the situation, noticed something was amiss. Whats going on? Did Fu use some Divine Skill? Daoist Yuanci wondered as he watched the greenish-black Great Dragon. In his memory, Fu was only skilled in physical strength and Yuanci. Apart from Yuanci, he never knew Fu possessed any ability that could subtly affect the opponent. It shouldnt be Yuanci; the World Eater doesnt seem to be affected by it, Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart. While he was still bewildered. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gaze swept over the battle below, and surprise flashed in his eyes. The elegantly dressed Tankong Patriarch couldnt help but exclaim softly: What is that? Upon the greenish-black Great Dragon, a pink figure suddenly hopped up. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a rabbita creature that should be impossible to appear in the depths of the sea. This rabbit was of a pale pink color, its fur immaculate, its round pudgy body endearingany female Cultivator who saw it would inevitably be charmed. The three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci looked at each other in bewilderment. Showing up suddenly in the ocean depths and effortlessly atop the greenish-black Great Dragon in the midst of a fierce battle. This rabbit was clearly quite special. The next moment. This seemingly harmless rabbit suddenly opened its mouth. Whoosh! To their shock. The mouth of the pink rabbit expanded rapidly as it opened, instantly becoming an enormous cavern! The astonishing suction drew in the surrounding seawater. The listless badger-headed Azure Great Snake, dragged down by the greenish-black Great Dragon and sensing danger, struggled fiercely but was still uncontrollably pulled towards the gaping maw. Crunch! The pink rabbit abruptly clamped its giant mouth shut, biting into the tail of the badger-headed Azure Great Snake! In intense pain, the Azure Great Snake helplessly lifted its neck. But in the blink of an eye, its body was quickly chewed and swallowed down by the monstrous mouth of the pink rabbit! Crunch, crunch A set of chills-inducing noises echoed in the relentlessly surging sea. Leaving the faces of the three Great Ancestors grave. The tough and sharp Scale Armor proved completely ineffective as a defense. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 1462 - 62 I Am True to Others_2 Chapter 1462: Chapter 62 I Am True to Others_2 The entire Badger-Headed Great Snake seemed like a common blade of grass rapidly disappearing in the mouth of this pink rabbit The Nine-hole Patriarch couldnt help but glance at Daoist Yuanci, and although no words were spoken, his eyes clearly conveyed: Is this also one of your reared creatures? Daoist Yuanci hastily shook his head. How could he possibly rear such a thing. He nevertheless couldnt help but look again at the pink rabbit. Thoughts hurriedly spun in his mind. This creature, he had some vague impression of it, its real body seemed to be right here, he had encountered something similar before. But it seemed to have been sealed inside a crystal. It seems to be called Plague Demon? A creature born from the essence of heaven and earth, spreading plague, once it matures, not even Cultivators can withstand it, at high stages, it can even harm others as well as itself But how did Fu come to be mixed up with it? Daoist Yuanci was truly puzzled in his heart. He was not focused on The Way of Beast Tamer, his understanding of this Plague Demon was also extremely limited. With this thought, he hurriedly prepared to ask Fu about the specifics. However, as he watched the rabbit chewing up the Badger-Headed Great Snake with big bites, the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, on the contrary, obediently stilled its body without moving, turning its head with yearning eyes towards the pink rabbit feasting on its back, then looked expectantly towards Daoist Yuanci. Its appearance was like that of a puppy waiting to be fed. But the pink rabbit had no intention to share at all. In a few effortless moves under the astonished eyes of the onlookers, it easily swallowed the enormously-sized Badger-Headed Great Snake. Its three-part mouth rapidly moved, and the blood and flesh on its teeth were clearly visible. The distant three Great Ancestors witnessed this scene and exchanged thoughts with each other, all feeling utmost dread. Daoist Yuanci hesitated for a moment, but still cautiously approached Fu. However, sensing Daoist Yuanci drawing near, the pink rabbit suddenly stopped chewing and turned its neck slightly to look at Daoist Yuanci. A dangerous gleam flickered in its eyes. Just at the moment when the rabbits gaze landed on him, Daoist Yuanci felt goosebumps all over his body! As if a great danger was imminent. And just then. The Greenish-Black Great Dragon suddenly extended its head, blocking in front of the pink rabbit and let out a low roar. It seemed to be saying something. Hearing the voice of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, the pink rabbit gave a disdainful look in its eyes. Its bright red eyes fixated on Daoist Yuanci, its cheeks puffed out slightly. Seeing this, the Greenish-Black Great Dragon immediately panicked! It was well aware of the might of this creature. Just at this moment, a nimble black otter also swam up. It swiftly landed in front of the pink rabbit. Pointing at Daoist Yuanci in the distance, it continuously gestured with hand signals: Yaya! Ya, Yaya! Is that the Hole-digging Otter? Its still alive? Daoist Yuanci, feeling the rabbits intimidatory power, didnt dare make any rash move. Yet the appearance of the black otter still made him feel both surprised and delighted. However, the pink rabbit seemingly still disagreed, as its three-part mouth moved rapidly. The sharpness in its rabbit teeth faintly revealed. But just at this moment. Suddenly, a large mass of greenish-black Qi uncontrollably surged out from the pink rabbit! A look of pain immediately appeared on its face. Its two forepaws suddenly covered its own head! Seeing this, the Greenish-Black Great Dragons eyes flickered with hesitation, but eventually it still let out a low groan. The next moment, that greenish-black Qi seemed to be drawn in, swiftly flowing into the body of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon. Its bodys greenish-black color grew even more intense. But it felt no discomfort whatsoever. However, despite this, the look of pain on the pink rabbits face did not diminish. With its paws covering its head, it rolled violently on the back of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon! This transformation stunned both the three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci. Right then, in their even more astonished gaze, the pink rabbit, unable to endure, arched its neck with its light pink fuzzy fur, its belly and throat violently rolled, and then Voila! A torrent of chewed up blood and flesh explosively ejected from the rabbits tiny mouth! Splattering into the sea water, it quickly dissolved. However, seeing this scene the Greenish-Black Great Dragons eyes instantly lit up, showing no sign of disgust, it opened its mouth and inhaled, immediately swallowing the contents spit out by the rabbit. This scene made the three Great Ancestors feel rather unwell to watch. Only Daoist Yuanci, although slightly amazed, did not find it surprising. Fu was of Stone Lizard lineage, and Stone Lizards could eat rotting flesh. This stuff might be disgusting to others, but for Fu, it was probably a delicious feast beyond compare. After spewing out this pile of blood and flesh, the look of pain on the face of the pink rabbit did lessen significantly. Glancing at the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, though still somewhat impatient, its expression softened a bit. Pouting its three-part mouth grudgingly towards the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, it hopped straight down towards the realm beneath the Membrane Eye. Seeing the rabbit finally leaving, Daoist Yuanci at once felt relieved and immediately flew upwards. Gre About to speak. But before the words came out. A rapid pink shadow slammed upwards in that instant! Its that rabbit! Daoist Yuancis face changed with shock, his body froze in an instant. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three Great Ancestors also sensed the commotion, each of them looking down with grave expressions. The next moment. A robust red-furred arm that freely waved in the seawater, thunderously extended from below, through the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com Chapter 1463 - 62 I Am Not Unworthy of Others_3 Chapter 1463: Chapter 62 I Am Not Unworthy of Others_3 The arm is so massive that it nearly fills up half of the Membrane Eye. The water churns violently in an instant, scattering the Hole-digging Otters in all directions. Gah The Hole-digging Otters scream as they frantically paddle their limbs! Yet, in these extremely turbulent currents, they cannot control their own bodies. Whoosh In the nick of time, a thick dragon tail sporting a fin blocks behind the Hole-digging Otters, then swiftly envelops them and tosses them into its maw. At this moment, the pink rabbit has also stabilized its figure and, with perfect understanding, lands on the head of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, its bright red eyes fixed intently on the oppressive red-furred arm thrusting in. The eyes convey a strong sense of fear. The three-part mouth cracks open, revealing incredibly sharp rabbit teeth. The cheeks bulge slightly, and instantly two streams of greenish-black mist swirl out from its nostrils and mouth. The enormous red-furred arm, as if equipped with eyes, quickly reaches out towards the three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci. The Greenish-Black Great Dragon, witnessing this scene, shifts its dragon eyes slightly, casting a regretful glance at the pristine Taoist. Then, without a moments hesitation, it emits a low growl. The already immense body grows even larger! It rapidly wraps around the red-furred arm and squeezes towards the Membrane Eye! Master go The Greenish-Black Great Dragon roars, as if exhausting all its strength! Bang Bang Bang! The dragon scales, which the Azure Serpent Monster struggled to bite through for so long, burst open one after another, and the dragon sinews snap violently! Finally, the arm is forcefully ejected from the realm! Fu! Daoist Yuanci cant help but cry out softly. And at this moment. The Nine-hole Patriarch, Greedy Kung Patriarch, and Dustless Patriarch all land beside him, their faces showing utter shock as they look at the red-furred arm pushed out of the realm. The arm is simply too thick; even across the Membrane Eye below, its impossible to catch a full glimpse of its owner. One can only faintly hear violent roars and collisions coming from outside the realm. And just by these sounds, one can imagine the intensity of the battle. This World Eater is definitely at the Void Refining stage! The Nine-hole Patriarch says, his expression extremely grave. The Dustless Patriarch quickly calls out to Daoist Yuanci: Young friend, do not waste this opportunity, quickly seal this Membrane Eye! Greedy Kung Patriarch hesitates as he looks down at the Membrane Eye. Feeling the aftermath of the battle outside the Membrane Eye fall within the realm and still finding it terrifyingly powerful, he nods in agreement. We must seal this Membrane Eye quickly or if that World Eater breaks through, I fear the Little Cang World will Young friend, go ahead, we will stabilize this place for now! In the eyes of Daoist Yuanci, for the first time, there flits a hint of hesitation and a deep reluctance. Deputy Sect Master! The Nine-hole Patriarch looks at Daoist Yuancis troubled expression, sighs in his heart, but still calls out with helpless firmness: The bigger picture is what matters! Daoist Yuanci looks at the Nine-hole Patriarch, then at the fleeting Greenish-Black figure outside the realm, and finally makes a decision. Without another word, he flies swiftly out of the sea. Atop the sea. The White Clothed Child intently watches the activity below. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Daoist Yuanci fly out, he quickly asks: Whats happening, whats the situation now? Daoist Yuanci does not waste any words, and urgently says: Im going to seal this Membrane Eye. Having said that, he suddenly calls out to those around him: Everyone, initiate the Formation! As the words fall. Theres a brief silence. Then to the south, north, and west, a dark golden light illuminates respectively. Seeming to respond to each other from a distance. Seeing the Formation lights in these three directions, Daoist Yuanci looks back at the sea below, then gazes eastward, saying solemnly: Initiate! Whoosh! To the east, in the direction of West Sea Countrys coastline, a connected dark golden light also arises. The Formations in all four directions link up rapidly. The next moment. The dark golden Formation lights from all directions converge towards the center of the Eightfold Sea where the Yuanci Membrane Eye is located. One thousand li, one hundred li, ten li In just the time it takes for an incense to burn. The Formation has already completely gathered above the Yuanci Membrane Eye. The dark golden light envelops the sea area, reaching deep down to the seabed. The disciples of the Three Sects and One Clan, as well as the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, have now all regrouped. Within the dark golden Formation light, the Yuanci from all around the Eightfold Sea converges, so dense that it cannot become any more intense. It is almost comparable to the vicinity of the Membrane Eye. Outside this dark golden Formation light, one can clearly feel the decline and weakening of Yuanci power. The water gradually returns to its original purity. In the presence of such a dense force of Yuanci, even the White Clothed Child does not dare to be negligent, retreating with a serious expression. Only Daoist Yuanci stands atop the Formation, looking down, his eyes faintly holding onto one last bit of hesitation. He originally intended to leave a Membrane Eye here for Cultivation, but the current situation clearly no longer allows for this. With so many terrifying World Eaters outside, keeping a Membrane Eye here would likely lead to another attack before long. However, completely sealing the Membrane Eye here also means that Fu and the Hole-digging Otter will no longer be able to enter. The somewhat anxious voice of the Nine-hole Patriarch comes from below: Isnt it done yet? Hurry Young friend, hurry up Hearing the urging voices from the seawater below, as well as the gazes of the cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan surrounding them. Daoist Yuanci ultimately makes his decision. Chapter 1464 - 62 I Let No One Down_4 Chapter 1464: Chapter 62 I Let No One Down_4 His gaze grew cold and solemn as he let out a low cry: I ask everyone to step aside. The three Patriarchs below hastily retreated. Having said that, Daoist Yuancis ash-colored Dao Domain burst open in an instant, enveloping the Formation and swiftly pressing downward. The thick, almost viscous Yuanci within the Formation was quickly absorbed upon contact with the ash-colored Dao Domain. For the massive amounts of Yuanci within the Formation, this absorption was minimal. But for Daoist Yuanci, who still hadnt fully crossed the threshold of Immortal Ascension, it provided a relentless torrent of tremendous power. To use Yuanci to counterpressure the Membrane Eye! Whoosh! Accompanied by the rapid compression of the Formation, Daoist Yuanci once again plunged into the sea. Unlike before, this time, with the aid of the Formation, he could fully perceive every change below. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could even faintly sense the astonishing battle taking place outside the realm through the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Fu was clearly no match for the mysterious monster. However, it stubbornly stood its ground by the Membrane Eye, not showing the slightest intention to dodge, obviously to buy time for Daoist Yuancis escape. And yet, it could have left. Seeing this scene, a resolute look flashed in Daoist Yuancis eyes. He let out a low cry. The ash-colored Dao Domain, carrying the abundant Yuanci within the dark golden Formation, rapidly neutralized the Yuanci surrounding the Membrane Eye. Under such counteraction, the Yuanci Membrane Eye began to heal swiftly. In merely the blink of an eye, the Membrane Eye at the seabed quickly closed in. Initially spanning several miles across, but now shrinking to a few hundred yards, a few dozen yards Until it was merely around thirty yards across. Daoist Yuanci, however, suddenly ceased his actions. The three Patriarchs looked up in astonishment at Daoist Yuanci. The White Clothed Child, who flew over in a hurry, asked anxiously: Why have you stopped? Without answering, Daoist Yuanci slapped his Storage Treasure. Immediately, seven array flags of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flew out. Everyone was puzzled by his actions, but since only Daoist Yuanci knew how to deal with Yuanci, they could only watch him as he did so. However, in the next moment, to everyones surprise, Daoist Yuanci suddenly took a step forward, entering the dark golden Formation himself! The seven array flags of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array then fell around him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The seven array flags were planted in the seabed around the Membrane Eye. Instantly isolating this spot from the external space. The White Clothed Child was incredibly shocked: Wang, what are you doing? The three Patriarchs were also full of confusion. Yet facing everyones surprise and doubt, Daoist Yuancis expression remained exceptionally calm as he said in a deep voice: To the Patriarchs, I will wait here for the return of the Spirit Beast. Wait for the return of the Spirit Beast? The Dustless Patriarchs brow furrowed slightly: Young friend, I understand your feelings right now, but as long as the Yuanci Membrane Eye remains unsealed, there will never be peace in the Little Cang World. Daoist Yuancis expression stayed indifferent: To the Patriarchs, I have merged my Dao Domain with the Membrane Eye here; it will soon heal and will not affect the beings of the Little Cang World. Hearing this, everyone was shocked! Young friend! This you plan to be forever stationed here?! The Dustless Patriarchs face showed astonishment: Why would you take such a drastic step! The Nine-hole Patriarch, Greedy Kung Patriarch, and all the Cultivators present were equally astonished and conflicted. Their eyes revealed not only confusion and bewilderment but also complexity and admiration. Daoist Yuanci said with a light smile: As for my Dao-heart, if no one lets me down, I shall let no one down. In the past, I missed my chance with Fu. Now, Fu had finally appeared, not only was he not unfamiliar to him, but even stood before the realm membrane to shield him. Even though Fu was merely a Spirit Beast, how could his heart bear it? Alas, beyond the membrane lay great peril, and should he venture forth, it would ultimately be to no avail. I shall wait here for the return of my Spirit Beast, and also use this opportunity to continue refining myself through the Membrane Eye, I implore the Ancestors to indulge me. Upon hearing Daoist Yuancis words, the four Ancestors looked at each other, all remaining silent. Nine-hole Patriarch shook his head helplessly: With your talent, if it werent for the decline of the Heaven and Earth in this realm, achieving Immortal Ascension would be a simple feat for you, why must you Sigh! Daoist Yuanci did not speak, merely offering a faint smile. Each person has their own aspirations, and moreover, his main form remained unaffected. Before long, the healing of the Yuanci Membrane Eye commenced once again below. The figure of Daoist Yuanci gradually began to merge with this place. The aura emanating from his body grew increasingly distant, as if separating from this world. Upon witnessing this scene, the joy in the hearts of the four Ancestors due to having resolved the Yuanci calamity also dissipated considerably. They gave a slight shake of their heads and sighed. Then, surprisingly, they proceeded to pay their respects to Daoist Yuanci. Afterwards, they returned to where An Changshou, Qu Shentong and the others were. Daoist Yuanci serenely accepted this. Qu Shentong and others, across the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, offered complicated salutations towards him. No matter what Daoist Yuancis motivations were, after all, he was the greatest contributor to the eradication of the calamity of Yuanci. All of Jin, and even all beings of Fenglin Continent, would remember this kindness. Subsequently, they left one after another. Now that the calamity of Yuanci had been resolved, the residual Yuanci in the outskirts still needed attention; they must be dealt with before they could harm Jin. After the crowd had left. The turbulence of the sea gradually subsided. The sky above the Eightfold Sea, after a long time, was pierced by strands of sunlight. Only within a ten-zhang radius corresponding to where Daoist Yuanci was, the sky remained overcast and dark. Daoist Yuanci glanced around, listening to the noises beyond the membrane, growing farther and fainter, until barely perceptible. He sighed softly, then sat down cross-legged on the seabed and slowly closed his eyes. Wanxiang Sect. Wanfa Peak. Inside Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba stood atop Spirit Chicken Mountain. Gazing at a massive chicken egg in front of him, cracked open, with strange patterns marking it. And within the shell, a wet, fluffy, milk-yellow little chick with, curiously, three legs, gazing back at him, tilting its head in wonder. His feelings were almost as astounded as that of the peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow beside the chick. He couldnt help but glance at the peacock that stood petrified as if it had lost all its love for life and the One-legged Golden Crow, uncertain whether to feel joy or concern, as well as the nonchalant Jia 15 who had come over out of curiosity, looking every bit the bystander. For a moment, he didnt know what kind of expression to wear. Should I call this a Three-Legged Chicken or a Three-Legged Crow? In any case, its definitely unrelated to this peacock. His eyes, shimmering with spiritual light, caught sight of the soaring golden brilliance atop the Three-Legged Chicks head. Wang Ba almost didnt need to look to guess that the bloodline of this three-legged chick was surely that of a divine beast. He couldnt help but take a glance at Jia 15. It must be said that this old creature brought him far too many surprises. First, there was Erya, with the Vermilion Bird Bloodline. And now, a Three-Legged Chick, most likely related to the Golden Crow Bloodline. Jia 15 was on the verge of becoming an Ancestor to divine beasts, breeding divine creatures. The only concern troubling him was that despite Jia 15s hard work mating with so many Spirit Chickens recently, none of the eggs that hatched had any organs of Dao Intention. What exactly is missing here? Rank, breed as far as I can tell, none of these should be an issue. Wang Ba was immensely troubled. At that moment, his Spirit Rhinoceros Stone vibrated slightly. Mana infused within, he soon furrowed his brow, a bit puzzled: Martial Uncle Qi, are you about to give me another surprise? Chapter 1465 - 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast Chapter 1465: Chapter 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shou Peak. Just like the last time he visited, as soon as Wang Ba landed, he found that Qi Yans disciple, Mo Qi, had been waiting outside Shou Peak for a long time. Deputy Sect Master. Mo Qi respectfully bowed to Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded, exchanged a few polite words, then quickly asked: Is Martial Uncle Qi still in the Beast Controlling Cave? Mo Qi shook his head slightly and gestured with his hand: Deputy Sect Master, please follow me. Under Mo Qis guidance, Wang Ba soon arrived at where Qi Yan was. However, to Wang Bas surprise, Qi Yan was not in the Beast Controlling Cave cultivating Spirit Beasts, but was instead sitting comfortably in an elegantly exquisite pavilion. He was wearing a loose, magnificent robe. Sitting cross-legged at a tea table, leisurely drinking tea. His facial expression appeared much better than the last time Wang Ba had seen him. However, despite this scene, Wang Ba showed no signs of happiness. Within Qi Yans body, he could distinctly feel a faint vitality that was about to fade away. His expression involuntarily darkened: Martial Uncle, you Upon seeing Wang Ba arrive, Qi Yan showed a smile, hastily got up and crossed the tea table. He bowed to Wang Ba. But Wang Ba quickly stopped him: Martial Uncle, theres no need for formalities in private. However, Qi Yan shook his head and spoke earnestly: Hierarchy and order must be preserved for longevity. Since you are already the Deputy Sect Master, and since its inevitable that you will succeed Sect Master Qu and take over his position in the future, being a role model for the whole sect, whats the difference between private and public manners? Wang Ba fell silent for a moment, then shook his head: If that is the case, I would rather not take the position of Sect Master. Upon hearing this, Qi Yan immediately laughed and shook his head: Nonsense. But he did not persist any further. Qi Yan returned to his seat behind the tea table and motioned to Wang Ba. Wang Ba did not hesitate and sat down opposite Qi Yan. Qi Yan then habitually looked up and instructed Mo Qi, who was standing at the door: Mo Qi However, to Qi Yans mild surprise, this time, Mo Qi already had tea prepared in his hands and immediately presented it respectfully upon hearing Qi Yans instruction. Seeing this, Qi Yan was momentarily taken aback. He then looked at Wang Ba and Mo Qi. All three of them suddenly laughed together. Minor grievances of the past now seemed trivial. Qi Yan smiled, his tone unusually gentle as he spoke to Mo Qi: You dont have to leave this time; take a seat here. I and your older martial brother Wang Ba will discuss The Way of Beast Tamer; you should listen carefully. In the future, the affairs of Shou Peak may also be handled by you alone. Hearing the implied entrustment in Qi Yans words, the smile on Mo Qis face faded, replaced by a subtle dimness in his eyes. Yet he did not forget his manners, respectfully bowing deeply to both Qi Yan and Wang Ba before standing by their side, ready to serve them tea at any moment. However, Wang Ba was too preoccupied to ask Qi Yan about any good news he might share. Seriously, he said: I have already selected a place for Martial Uncle, and in a few days, I will take you there to attempt the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. Please be prepared, Martial Uncle. Hearing Wang Bas words and sensing the deep concern in his tone, Qi Yans eyes showed a mix of consolation and regret. But this time, he did not insist and simply nodded obediently: Alright, after Ive explained everything, I will go with you. Seeing Qi Yan so cooperative, Wang Bas heart was heavy. Given Qi Yans current condition, the likelihood of successfully transcending the Immortal Ascension was very slim. However, it was ultimately Qi Yans own choice, and others were powerless to change it. Fortunately, Qi Yan was willing to try. With this in mind, he promptly showed an attentive expression. However, Qi Yan did not immediately start talking, but instead looked toward Mo Qi. Understanding his teachers intention, Mo Qi quickly patted his Spirit Beast Bag. A half-human-tall Big White Goose immediately flew out of the Spirit Beast Bag. White Jade Lion Head Goose? Wang Ba looked puzzled at the Big White Goose. Although he did not understand why Qi Yan brought out such a Spirit Beast, he knew there must be a reason. He then focused his gaze, and at first glance, the Big White Goose seemed unremarkable. Its body was covered with jade-like white feathers, each beautifully pristine, only the top of its head was bulging, appearing majestically like a lions head. Hence the name White Jade Lion Head Goose. Originally, it was a Class III lower middle grade Spirit Beast. However, the one in front of them had been cultivated to a Class IV middle grade by Qi Yan or Mo Qi. Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled in his mind. Although a Class IV middle grade Spirit Beast was precious, at his level, it was nothing extraordinary. He did not understand why Qi Yan would specifically release such a Spirit Beast. But after thinking it over and looking carefully again, he soon noticed something unusual; his eyes suddenly lit up, almost in disbelief: This growth on the Big White Gooses head is it a Dao Intention organ?! Martial Uncle, have you cultivated a Dao Intent Spirit Beast?! He incredulously turned his head towards Qi Yan. Qi Yan, seeing that Wang Ba instantly noticed the anomaly on the Big White Goose, immediately showed a gratified expression and nodded slightly: Indeed, I didnt expect you to notice it right away. However, it wasnt me who cultivated it. It was also a stroke of fortune; I had trained many Spirit Beasts, inadvertently used a separately cultivated Dao Intention organ as spirit material, and fused it into this gooses body, which serendipitously turned the growth into a Dao Intention organ. Speaking, he expressed a slight regret: Its a pity that I only managed to cultivate this one; I tried again but was never able to cultivate a second one. Chapter 1466 - 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_2 Chapter 1466: Chapter 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_2 Perhaps luck plays a big part in it as well. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If a second one could be cultivated, there might also be hope for establishing a Taoist Field. However, upon hearing Qi Yans words and looking at his aged face, Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head and sigh: Martial Uncle, you are mistaken. Qi Yan was startled at these words, glanced at Wang Ba, and then, realizing something, his face showed surprise: You mean to say Wang Ba nodded. He didnt want to overly concern Qi Yan, and thus had not specifically mentioned the existence of Jia 15 earlier to avoid affecting Qi Yans cultivation. However, to his surprise, Martial Uncle Qi had not been resting and recuperating. Instead, he was still studying Dao Intent Spirit Beasts and had indeed made some progress. Martial Uncle, please wait a moment. Wang Ba immediately contacted Wang Qingyang through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Before long, Wang Qingyang, dressed in a beautiful robe, arrived at Shou Peak with a Spirit Beast Bag in hand. He respectfully greeted the three individuals. Then, with a light pat, A large red-brown Spirit Chicken leaped out. But it was promptly reduced to the size of an ordinary domestic fowl by a point of Wang Bas hand. This is the one I have been raising. Its a pity that duplicating a second one has proved immensely difficult. Wang Ba gave Qi Yan a detailed introduction. Qi Yan looked at Jia 15, his eyes sparkling with Spiritual Light, then couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. This bird, just an ordinary chicken at its base, and yet youve cultivated it to such a stage, remarkable, truly remarkable! Mo Qi, standing by, also carefully observed Jia 15. He found the Spirit Chicken rather peculiar. Once on the ground, it stared with gleaming eyes at the Big White Goose. But to them, it was as if they were invisible, not at all within the Spirit Chickens concern. Mo Qi, of course, didnt know that at this moment, Jia 15 was irresistibly attracted to the Big White Goose. Such an attractive stature, such enchanting throat sac! These curves truly have their own flavor! Looking at this Big White Goose with its graceful neck and elegant curves, Jia 15 was heart-stirringly moved. And the Big White Goose, whether because it had just been born or was simply too naive, stretched its neck and tilted its head, staring at Jia 15 with a hint of curiosity. Jia 15s heart was immediately captivated. It scurried over eagerly. However, as Jia 15 approached, the gooses beak-like bill suddenly pecked at Jia 15! Jia 15 thought it was an amorous encounter, but couldnt expect such fierceness from the other party, and immediately flew up in alarm. The Big White Goose, far from missing this opportunity, stuck out its neck and charged again. It chased after Jia 15, thrashing and pecking without any concern for the difference in their ranks. Jia 15, pecked and darting around awkwardly, wanted to fight back at one point. However, upon seeing the opponents neck with such breathtaking elegance, it became soft-hearted and soft-handed. It only focused on scampering away, without any intention of fighting back. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba couldnt help but stiffen his face. He felt utterly embarrassed. But Qi Yan burst into hearty laughter: Good, both are very lively! Afterward, he showed a hint of regret and said, Alas, this chicken and goose differ too much in species, and being both males, they cannot mate and produce offspring. Martial Nephew, if you have the chance, perhaps try my method again, there might still be a chance of success. Wang Ba nodded earnestly upon hearing these words: Martial Uncle, rest assured. He wasnt particularly worried in his heart. Given Jia 15s condition, it was obvious that he had taken a fancy to the Big White Goose. With Jia 15s capabilities, it was only a matter of time before this chicken and this goose mated. As for them being the same gender that wasnt necessarily a bad thing for Jia 15. What remained unknown was whether this union of chicken and goose could produce offspring with Dao Intention, which was the key point. But that was a concern for another time. Just then, Qi Yan suddenly spoke up again: Right, theres another matter I called you here for. Wang Ba was slightly puzzled in his heart: Please speak, Martial Uncle. Qi Yan, smiling, handed over a Spirit Beast Bag to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took it, and his Spiritual Sence swept through the Spirit Beast Bag. Subsequently, a look of surprise couldnt help but flash across his face: Martial Uncle, this Hybrid White Tiger Could it be that you want to Qi Yan nodded slightly with a smile: Thats right, this White Tiger has assisted me in my research for so long, suffering many hardships. However, it has also consumed a variety of Treasure Medicine, thus refining its bloodline to greater purity. Now it is on the verge of undergoing the Class V Spirit Beast Tribulation. If you have the chance, help it through this tribulation. With its ability, the Class V Spirit Beast Tribulation should not be a difficult challenge, and it has at least a four or five in ten chance of advancing to Stage V. Hearing Qi Yans words, Wang Ba also nodded. This Hybrid White Tigers lineage carried the divine beast White Tiger bloodline. Its potential was boundless. It was only a pity that it had been mindlessly ferocious before its Spiritual Wisdom was awakened. Wang Ba had also not had the time to focus on cultivating it, as it was more often used as a countermeasure against powerful enemies before. Qi Yan then added, Though this beast has awakened its Spiritual Wisdom and the majority of its Killing Intent has been removed, a slight residue may still remain. Normally facing enemies there should be no problem, but if it encounters any special changes, the fury might resurge, so be very careful. Wang Ba was not too concerned upon hearing this. After these two matters were discussed, Qi Yan and Wang Ba went on to exchange their experiences in the Way of Beast Tamer. Sometimes it was Qi Yan speaking and Wang Ba listening, sometimes it was the other way around. At times, they would debate endlessly, with no regard for the difference of status between a Deputy Sect Master or a Martial Uncle and Martial Nephew. Chapter 1467 - 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_3 Chapter 1467: Chapter 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_3 The reason the two of them were having such a discussion was not only to verify their own thoughts, but also to allow Mo Qi beside them to gain more insight. It was also a way for Wang Ba to repay some of the kindness Qi Yan had shown him. Indeed, upon hearing the discussion between Qi Yan and Wang Ba, Mo Qis eyes quickly revealed a look of realization. He then closed his eyes. Seeing Mo Qi enter a state of sudden enlightenment, Qi Yans voice also came to a silent halt. With a sigh, he glanced at Mo Qi, then turned to Wang Ba, hesitated, but still spoke up: Martial Nephew, your Junior Brother does possess talent, but his heart is too proud, looking down on others, not knowing that a mountain can be too tall to capture the water. Ultimately, it only harms oneself. If I can succeed, I will protect him myself; if not, please take care of this incompetent Junior Brother on my behalf. Wang Bas heart sank slightly, unable to help interrupting: What are you talking about, Martial Uncle? You will surely succeed this time! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qi Yan, however, just smiled and did not argue. No one knew his own situation better than he did. Still, everyone has their own ambitions, and to him, Immortal Ascension was not the most important matter. His interest was mostly in The Way of Beast Tamer. But now that his teacher was gone, he had exhausted all his mental strength and spirit in building the Taoist Field. He no longer had the mental strength to explore the path of Beast Control. Seeing Qi Yans spirit worn, Wang Ba spoke with a solemn voice: Martial Uncle, wait for me for just two days, once I have arranged everything at hand, I will immediately take you to the Tribulation-Transcending Land. You will surely succeed this time. Dont think about leaving everything to me, abandoning the Taoist Fields construction. I am a Dharma successor, with too many practices to pursue, and have no time to waste on the path of Beast Control. Although Mo Qi has high talent, his experience is too limited; right now, you are the only one who can share my worries. Hearing Wang Bas sincere words, Qi Yan was visibly moved. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded and said softly: Rest assured, I will do my utmost. What? The Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye in the Eightfold Sea has been closed up? Daoist Yuanci sealed the Membrane Eye with his own body? In Chunyang Palace, Qu Shentong hurried back and immediately reported to Wang Ba all the changes that had occurred in the Eightfold Sea. Seeing the astonished look on Wang Bas face, Qu Shentong could not help but show a look of helplessness: I didnt expect your incarnation to make such a choice, but by the time I realized it, it was too late. Hearing Qu Shentongs words, Wang Ba, although his expression was a bit unsightly, still shook his head and said: I miscalculated. I didnt expect a World Eater to appear, and that Fu would also be there. Qu Shentong became curious at his words: How did your Spirit Beast end up outside this realm? Mixed with the Plague Demon? Wang Ba pondered for a moment and, despite not witnessing it himself, speculated: In the past, in the Eightfold Sea, I followed Elder Xumi and decapitated many cultivators from the Three Continents, including this so-called Plague Demon. But afterwards, due to the sudden attack of the Demonic Beast in the sea and in turmoil, the Plague Demon was lost, most likely using this opportunity to leave through the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Fu most likely left for the same reason. Qu Shentong consoled him: Mans plans are inferior to those made by heaven, its to be expected. Wang Ba, however, shook his head with a grim look and remained silent. The Yuanci Membrane Eye in the Eightfold Sea was suppressed, the Will of the heaven and earth enveloped the region again. His plan to take Qi Yan there to attempt Immortal Ascension was now cut short. But according to Qu Shentong, Daoist Yuanci did not undergo Crossing Tribulation, nor did he enter the Immortal Ascension state. It seemed that the previous Eightfold Sea area was indeed unsuitable for Crossing Tribulation. Seeing Wang Bas troubled expression, Qu Shentong was also somewhat puzzled: Deputy Sect Master, is there a problem? Wang Ba shook his head and told him about Qi Yans situation. Qi Yan? If he wants to undergo tribulation, Im afraid he can only go to Zhongsheng Continent, Qu Shentong pondered and then said solemnly. Wang Ba nodded; this was the only solution he could think of. I will go and check right now; one or two years should be sufficient. Its exactly the opportunity for Martial Uncle to take a good rest. Having said that, he hurriedly took his leave. Just as he was about to leave, Qu Shentong stopped him. He shook his head and said: Deputy Sect Master, rushing to Zhongsheng Continent like this is not the action of an incarnation. Without a protective treasure on your person, it truly worries me. Wang Ba was reminded immediately: Yuyang Patriarch And sure enough, the next moment, Qu Shentong lightly flicked his sleeve, and a battered drum flew straight out. Landing before Wang Ba. Hovering slightly. Wang Bas gaze swept over it, his expression became concentrated. Now the aura on the Yuyang Drum was even weaker than before, obviously it had suffered not a light injury in the Eightfold Sea. Seeing Wang Bas look, Qu Shentong explained: The Yuyang Patriarch must stay with you here. Wang Ba did not object and accepted the Yuyang Drum. However, Qu Shentong immediately frowned again and said: The Yuyang Patriarch has suffered a great deal and is still a bit insufficient. With a light pat, An incense burner immediately flew out from within his sleeve. Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. The next moment, a silhouette of a middle-aged cultivator flew out from the incense burner. Seeing King Ba, a smile appeared on his face, and he took the initiative to say: Deputy Sect Master, we meet again. Wang Ba was a bit stunned, And then realized that this person must have had previous contact with Daoist Yuanci. He promptly performed a bow towards him: Chapter 1468 - 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_4 Chapter 1468: Chapter 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_4 I pay my respects to the Patriarch. Who would have imagined that the True Spirit of the incense burner would actually return the salute. This, however, put Wang Ba in a bit of a difficult position for a moment. Qu Shentong smiled and broke the ice, briefly introducing the identity of the Nine-hole Patriarch. He then said: With the Nine-hole Patriarch accompanying you, the journey to Zhongsheng Continent should be more secure. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment and did not refuse Qu Shentongs kindness. Although he was confident, he was still going in his true form. If he had the Nine-hole Patriarchs company, he indeed could feel more at ease. The Nine-hole Patriarch immediately flew into the incense burner and was then put away by Wang Ba. Afterward, Wang Ba bowed to Qu Shentong, expressing his gratitude: Thank you for your support, Sect Master. Qu Shentong waved his hand: This is also for the consideration of our Sect, theres no need for thanks. Yet, his tone shifted as he continued: I have heard about the incident of Huangji Continents invasion. After you finish this task and return, I intend to pass the position of Sect Master to you. Wang Ba was startled upon hearing Qu Shentongs words, and quickly responded: No! The Sect Master strengthens our Sect, is universally respected, and is still vigorous. Why the need to rush this decision? Qu Shentong chuckled: I took the position of Sect Master before simply because there was no other option. It was actually to buy you time for cultivation. Now your strength is extraordinary, and the land of Zhongsheng Continent is fit for achieving Immortal Ascension. Its time for me to step down and cultivate properly, striving for my own Immortal Ascension. After hearing Qu Shentongs words, Wang Ba fell silent for a while before finally nodding: If the Sect Master wishes to strive for Immortal Ascension, Wang Ba will surely support. However, Im not keen on accepting the position of Sect Master just yet. Qu Shentong frowned and couldnt help saying: Why? With your current strength and reputation, if you were to express your desire for leadership, most in the Sect would rally behind you. Your assumption of the position is only logical, and none would object! He said it half-jokingly, and Wang Ba could hear that. Still, he responded: To the Sect Master, aside from my own cultivation, Im deeply devoted to the construction of the Taoist Field. I truly lack the spare energy to manage other affairs. To assume the position but neglect its responsibilities, I would feel guilty in my heart. Furthermore, I also wish to resign from the position of Deputy Sect Master and leave it to someone more worthy. Qu Shentong couldnt help but say: Leave it to someone more worthy? Who could be more capable than you? Wang Ba was left at a loss for words. Considering Wang Bas words, Qu Shentongs expression became troubled as well. Compared to who becomes Sect Master, the ability to cultivate a Taoist Field is indeed the key issue. After thinking it over, he still asked hesitantly: Is this Taoist Field truly feasible? Or will it just be a case of wasted effort Wang Ba firmly stated: Where theres a will, theres a way. We have no other choice. As time passes, if heaven and earth continue to wither, our only hope for salvation lies in this. Seeing Wang Bas unwavering conviction, Qu Shentong hesitated for a while, but finally nodded: Since youre so determined, I will continue to support you with all my might! I shall continue to reluctantly hold the position of Sect Master. But if you ever wish to take over, its yours for the asking. Wang Ba smiled and remained silent. They then discussed the handling of the Sects internal affairs and some intelligence. Soon after, Wang Ba left Chunyang Palace. Back inside the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba released the Big White Goose and Jia 15. As soon as the Big White Goose jumped out, it spread its wings and posed as if it wanted to attack Jia 15. But upon seeing the mountains full of Spirit Grass and Spirit Plants, the White Jade Lion Head Gooses eyes instantly sparkled with excitement. The snow-white feathers fluttered vigorously as it happily pounced towards the spirit flowers and Spirit Grass. Then, like a plow through soil, it cleared a whole spirit field in the blink of an eye. Jia 15, with eyes full of indulgence, followed behind. He clucked gobble gobble from time to time as if to let the White Jade Lion Head Goose do as it pleases, for he, Jia 15, had contracted it for this purpose. Seeing this scene, Wang Bas face immediately darkened. If this creature were really to be raised, would it not ravage the entire Pearl Dungeon? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It could eat even more than a Spirit Pig. He quickly set aside an area and confined the Big White Goose. He then instructed the Long-armed Ape to regularly supplement its diet with various Spirit Insects, Spirit Valley Bran, and leftover bits of unnecessary Spirit Plants. After observing for several days. He found that the Big White Goose had an astonishing appetite, devouring food indiscriminately more than ever. Yet its consumption far exceeded that of Spirit Chickens of the same rank. He couldnt help but sigh, indeed the decision made back then was right; Spirit Chickens truly were the most cost-effective Spirit Beasts. To Wang Bas surprise, the newly hatched three-legged chick and the One-legged Golden Crow did not grow close. Instead, the chick, after feasting to its hearts content, would squat under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree and occasionally call out to Erya in the tree canopy. The sound, although as harsh as the One-legged Golden Crows caw caw, was difficult to endure. When tired, the three-legged chick would curl up at the base of the tree, tucking its head beneath its wings. With its feathers not yet fully grown and its fluffy body, it looked adorably clumsy. However, the overtures from the three-legged chick had no effect on Erya in the tree canopy. In fact, annoyed by the unpleasant sound, Erya crafted earplugs from the Fire Paulownia Tree leaves to block its ears and deliberately hid deeper inside the canopy. Wang Ba indeed intended for Erya, the elder sister, to take more care of this younger brother with whom she shared blood relations. However, Erya was not appreciative of the gesture. So he had to let it be. But then again, are Erya and the three-legged chick half siblings through their mother or father? After pondering for a long time, it remained an unsolvable question. However, the naming of the three-legged chick was soon decided. With Golden Crow bloodline, and possessing three legs, lets call it Sanjin it is! Looking around at Erya, Sanjin, Ding Twenty-two, and the Hybrid White Tiger Recalling the time when he first joined the East Saint Sect and named his first Spirit Chicken Jia 1, it felt like it was just yesterday. Who could have imagined that, in just over two hundred years, hed have so many Spirit Beasts with divine beast bloodlines by his side. He shook his head and sighed for a while. He meticulously arranged for the many Spirit Beasts in the spirit beast ground. He harvested a batch of Yin-Yang energy fostered by the Double-headed Stone Lizards. He went to the Eastern Sea to retrieve some tokens used previously for the Complete Heaven Escape. He also visited Shou Peak and notified Qi Yan, admonishing him to adjust and rest well afterward. At last, he stepped alone into the Teleportation Array of the Wanxiang Sect Chapter 1469 - 64 The Future of Little Cang World Chapter 1469: Chapter 64 The Future of Little Cang World West Sea Country, overseas. Above the Eightfold Sea. The barrier of the Eightfold Sea, standing off the coastline, although much smaller in scale now, still exists at this moment. The formerly gloomy sky is now clear with the constant calls of seagulls. The originally deep and dark seawater has also become much clearer, appearing blue from a distance. Gazing at the sky and the drastically changed Eightfold Sea. Wang Ba shows a look of marvel. His memory involuntarily returns to when he first arrived at the Eightfold Sea. After a brief pause. He immediately flew towards the depths of the sea barrier. Guided by his sense of Daoist Yuanci, soon in the deepest part of the seabed within the barrier, he spots a place that utterly contrasts with its surroundings. That was a separate space. About thirty feet across. A figure in a vaguely ethereal black robe sits there. Filled with a sense of mystery and detachment from this world. Upon Wang Bas arrival, the person slowly opens his eyes. No surprise is visible in his eyes. He gives a slight bow to Wang Ba: Greetings, Taoist Friend. Wang Ba returns the gesture. Without further ado, the knowledge of their observations over these days was quickly exchanged with each other. 15 minutes later. When the Sect Master spoke to me, I felt nothing, but now having seen it with my own eyes, I hadnt expected that Fu had already reached such a stage A hint of amazement crossed Wang Bas eyes. But he soon couldnt help showing a look of worry. Unknown how Fu had tempered his body to such robustness, the memory within Yuanci Incarnation remembered that red-furred arm breaking into the realm that clearly was beyond what Fu could handle. Even including the Plague Demon, they might not stand much chance. Daoist Yuanci shook his head and said: Fu might not be in trouble. Its been outside the realm for so long, and previously it might have used the Membrane Eye here as a trap to lure World Eaters for its sustenance. With its rich experience, it should have ways to save itself. Wang Ba nodded, which was exactly what he thought. But since Fu was outside, the situation was unclear, and he couldnt help but worry. He then mused: The Plague Demon seems to have reached a realm unimaginable to ordinary people; otherwise, it wouldnt have shown such pain and loss of composure after swallowing a World Eater. Its also fortunate that when you encountered the Plague Demon before, it never made a move against you, otherwise He shook his head, not saying more. He then looked at the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags hidden in the void around Daoist Yuanci. With a touch of regret, he said: I wanted to borrow the array flags for use, but it looks like thats unlikely now. Daoist Yuanci, however, appeared indifferent: With your current realm, you need not fear Yuanci, the only thing you need to be wary of are the few real Membrane Eyes in Yuanci Sea around Zhongsheng Continent, but as long as you dont blunder into them, theres no great danger. Wang Ba nodded and asked: Taoist Friend, do you have any more instructions? Daoist Yuanci shook his head, closed his eyes, and ceased to speak more. Wang Ba did not take it to heart. He knew that although Daoist Yuanci was in the Membrane Eye and looking serene, he was actually enduring the torment and tempering brought by the Membrane Eye, far from being as light and breezy as it appeared on the outside. Being able to speak these few words was not easy. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Turning around and about to leave. Behind him, Daoist Yuanci suddenly spoke: Since you do not wish to entangle much with Qins daughter, you might as well speak directly to avoid her harboring unnecessary illusions and misguiding her path. Wang Ba remained silent for a moment, not turning his head, just uttering in a low voice: Taoist Friend is troubled. Daoist Yuanci replied calmly: You and I are one. Today, my hearts disturbance could very well be the seed you sowed in days past. Hearing this, Wang Ba sighed lightly and nodded: In the past, I used the Incarnation Method to sever my Soul, also separating private thoughts and desires, enabling me to concentrate on cultivation, though this move was in itself the height of selfishness Its also my fault. Taoist Friend, please be at ease. Having said that. He no longer lingered, swiftly flying towards the south. He traveled hurriedly. With the experience Daoist Yuanci had priorly when going to Zhongsheng Continent, this journey was exceedingly smooth. Not only did he avoid nearly all dangerous places, but even when encountering a Demonic Beast assault, after deploying his destined treasure Skyfall Blade, there was hardly a challenge. He did not even need to use other methods. Compared to the previous visit by Daoist Yuanci, the original body, whether in terms of methods or overall foundation, far surpassed. Taking less than a year, he easily reached Yuanci Sea. Apart from mastery in the Five Elements, he was also proficient in Wind and Thunder, body techniques, and Starry Fight laws; thus, he did not fear Yuanci. However, out of caution, he still followed the previous method Daoist Yuanci used to enter and exit Yuanci Sea, passing through from deep below the sea bottom of Yuanci Sea. Whoosh! Amidst the rolling waves, Wang Ba emerged breaking through the waves. He slightly looked up at the coastline that was two to three hundred feet above the sea level. Even though he had already known from the memories of Daoist Yuanci that Old Blood Sea Lady Li Yuehua had elevated Zhongsheng Continent by a whopping three thousand feet with her power, coming here personally and feeling the surging force of the geographical position within this land, and the grand spectacle towering over the sea by three thousand feet, he still couldnt help but be moved and marveled. He then thought to himself: Refining Void Cultivators, in todays Little Cang World, are infinitely close to transcendence, easily turning the world upside down with just a movement of their hand, its not a wild thought, but to truly transcend and exit Little Cang World, Refining Void is still lacking a bit. Perhaps, only unified cultivators or even higher levels, could hope to truly avoid the targeting of Little Cang World, using their own power to cope with the many restrictions of Little Cang World yet under the constraints of Little Cang World, becoming a unified cultivator is almost impossible. Chapter 1470 - 64 The Future of Little Cang World_2 Chapter 1470: Chapter 64 The Future of Little Cang World_2 The power of a single realm, naturally, is not something a unified cultivator can easily match. However, the Little Cang World needs to maintain its own operation; its unlikely to use too much power to target anyone specifically. Just as an ordinary person encountering a mouse at home would feel disgusted but would not possibly resort to destroying their entire house just to catch the mouse. A Divinity Transformation cultivator, on the other hand, is like a slow-moving insect that ordinary people can easily squash; thus, Divinity Transformation cultivators either hide in unseen places, surviving barely, or stay silent to avoid drawing the homeowners attention. This is the analogy in Wang Bas mind; although not perfect, it is quite clear. Taoist Field Wang Ba pondered silently in his heart. If a Taoist Field were established, it could indeed circumvent the restrictions of heaven and earth. Its like building a mouses nest in the crevice of a wall. The homeowner, knowing theres a mouse nest, cant see it and thus would find it hard to remove. Indeed, it provides them a rare place to dwell. Yet even if the Taoist Field could be built, it is not entirely worry-free. To maintain the operation of a Taoist Field would require a massive amount of resources. And these resources must be sought either externally or internally. Externally, meaning the Chaos Origin Substance outside of our realm. Internally, meaning the Little Cang World. However, the resources of the Little Cang World are inherently all derived from the Chaos Origin Substance of the exterior, combined with the Dao of the Little Cang World, thus yielding all sorts of inconceivable natural treasures, some even surpassing the Chaos Origin Substance. Ultimately, we have to look outside the realm. However, Wang Ba still vividly remembers the scene he observed when the Yuanci Incarnation was taken by the Old Blood Sea Lady Li Yuehua beyond the realm. The sparse Chaos Origin Substance that lingers around the Little Cang World Thus, the decline of the Little Cang World seems to be due to the relentless pursuit of cultivators generation after generation?this might just be the catalyst. But ultimately, it is because the exteriors reserve of Chaos Origin Substance is no longer sufficient to maintain the normal operation of the Little Cang World, hence the realm can only continuously spiral inward until the Chaos Origin Substance is depleted, the whole world withers and perishes, no, maybe even before it perishes, it will be completely devoured by the Eater Realm beyond. At this moment, standing before Zhongsheng Continent. Staring at this piece of land towering like high mountains. Wang Bas gaze seemed to penetrate this land, foreseeing the entire future of the Little Cang World. The direction of the entire Little Cang Worlds future also seemed increasingly clear to him. The end of the Little Cang World, if the Chaos Origin Substance around the outside realm does not increase, then extinction is the inevitable outcome and the more it declines, the faster the process of decline will be. For a weakening Domain, it will attract more World Eaters to come. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The strong thrive, the weak perish! And perish swiftly! There is no other possible outcome. Thus, what I can do, is also very clear. Eliminating all disturbances, establish the Taoist Field. Boom! Within the Yuanci Sea behind him. Waves rage like fury. Bursting waves surge like clouds. Wang Ba immediately came back to his senses. Turning his head to follow the sound, he vaguely saw within the depths of the Yuanci Sea, a Demonic Beast roaring and moving about. His heart instinctively moved, wanting to catch it for a closer look. But after all, he still thought about the important matters at hand and forcibly suppressed this thought in his heart. Looking around, sensing slightly with his heart. Soon, a relieved smile appeared on his face. Its still okay, I can still sense the presence of the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Token. He did not immediately use the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill to return to the Fenglin Continent. Instead, he carefully discerned the direction, then swiftly flew towards the direction of the Yuanci Palace. Since he was here to Cross Tribulation, and afterwards its likely that cultivators from the Jin would come here. It was necessary to first understand the opinions of the local Sect. Especially since he was well aware that the current Palace Master of Yuanci Palace was Qin Lingxiao. Although Wanxiang Sect and the Qin Family also have a deep relationship, these seemingly unnecessary formalities still need to be observed. Three Sects and One Clan have been operating for so many years, apart from their ancestors having close connections in The Heavens, naturally, they have a foundation of mutual support. Also because the rulers of Three Sects and One Clan never ignored these details, they preemptively prevented some frictions and conflicts. Respecting others is also respecting oneself. I wonder how Qin Lingxiao is handling being a Palace Master now. Wang Ba thought silently in his heart. He then exerted full strength in the Ride the Wind Six Methods urgency control, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the heavens. Palace Master, recently in the Yuanci Sea there have been frequent attacks by Demonic Beasts, the two Elder Weichis In the tranquil and beautiful Quiet Room. Xianyu Hu stood before a woman with a coldly beautiful face, hesitating to speak. The woman was dressed in a robe with complex patterns, starkly different from her simple attire in the past. Yet her demeanor seemed even colder. Behind her, a much-reduced white dragon lazily coiled in a corner of the Quiet Room, breathing in the thin wisps of smoke from the burning incense in the burner. The woman sipped her tea expressionlessly, sensing Xianyu Hus hesitation, calmly raised her head and asked: What is it, do the two Elders have any instructions? Xianyu Hu hesitated for a moment, but finally resolved and said: Palace Master, the two Elders said they cannot leave the palace and feel powerless against these Demonic Beasts, thus they implied respectfully that the Palace Master should handle this matter. Upon hearing this, the womans face showed no change, however the hand clutching her teacup tightened, clearly revealing that her heart was far from as calm as it seemed. Xianyu Hu lowered his head, not daring to meet the womans gaze. Chapter 1471 - 64 Little Cang World Future_3 Chapter 1471: Chapter 64 Little Cang World Future_3 Her heart was filled with lamentation. As a disciple of Yuanci Palace, her reverence for the two former Palace Masters, now Elder Weichi, was boundless. But now, having entered the sect of the new Palace Master, she stood on the side of the Palace Master. Originally, both parties were like water in their own wells, not interfering with each other, and she had enjoyed a spell of success. But good times did not last long, for some reason, Elder Weichi recently seemed to deliberately dump some difficult tasks on her. Such as the rebellion of the Nine Great Families, which involved a wide network. Many families were involved. Not to mention that this new Palace Master Qin wasnt from Zhongsheng Continent and was unaware of the complications, even if Elder Weichi were to handle it personally, they too would find it bothersome. Moreover, there is now a gap in Class V Saint Mages at YuanCi Palace, with only a small number of Class IV Mages remaining. Resolving the issues was extremely difficult. Yet Elder Weichi deliberately pushed this matter to Palace Master Qin, asking Palace Master Qin to judge the rebellious families. However, what surprised Xianyu Hu was that Palace Master Qin declined the task straightforwardly. Even more incomprehensible to her was that Elder Weichi seemed to have no objectionsat least not overtly. As such matters increased, her role as a messenger, caught in the middle, became increasingly unbearable. Thinking about all these. After an uncomfortably silent moment in the quiet room, she finally heard Palace Master Qins voice again. Without any emotion, seemingly indifferent yet seemingly with a hint of irritation: Dismiss it. Xianyu Hu quickly raised her head, showing difficulty: But the Demonic Beasts off the coast are causing troubles, and the mortals who have just moved there might suffer significant losses All the major coastal families are also seeking help. The woman showed a trace of coldness: Simple, let those who previously besieged our Yuanci Palace go and fight these Demonic Beasts, reducing or even waiving their death sentences might be considered. Tell these words directly to the two Elders. Xianyu Hu was stunned, then her face broke into a pleased smile: Yes, Xianyu will go and consult the Elders right away. She then hurriedly left. Watching the retreating figure of Xianyu Hu, a suppressed rage finally surfaced on Qin Lingxiaos face. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian say they respect me as the Palace Master, but not only do they sideline me, they continually test me But in a blink, that trace of anger turned into a worried expression. She could clearly see through the minds of these two people. It was nothing more than doubt toward her. Only what she couldnt understand was why, just three or four years after her teacher left, these two were so eager to test her. Usually, those who achieve Immortal Ascension, not to mention anything else, certainly have patience. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if they doubted her, they should have investigated quietly and taken action once they were certain. But their current actions were somewhat abnormal. However, without any aides here at Yuanci Palace, she was no different from being blind. Even Xianyu Hu, who ostensibly obeyed her, would still seek guidance from those two Elders in actual matters. Petting the white dragon by her side, she couldnt help wonderingif she had left Zhongsheng Continent with him back then, would she have avoided these troubles? But she quickly recognized the weakness in her thoughts and shook her head, her eyes hardening: Wait a little longer, until my Immortal Ascension Deep within Yuanci Palace. A cultivation room much higher in status than the quiet room where Qin Lingxiao was. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian sat opposite each other. Weichi Shu, with a hint of surprise on her face: did she really say that? Weichi Lian nodded, Thats exactly how Xianyu Hu reported it, she wouldnt dare to fabricate. Hearing this, Weichi Shu thoughtfully nodded: I know Xianyu Hus character, there should be no mistake Given this, if we two are gone, this Ms. Qin might indeed be a competent Yuanci Palace Master. But Weichi Lian shook her head: Sister, the premise is that Ms. Qin truly is her successor. But now the Extreme Southern Wind Cave has been completely sealed off, and our people cant get in, which is unlike the past. Considering Old Blood Sea Lady has lived so long, it should be time for her Metamorphosis. No one can be sure whether she seized the heritag Chapter 1472 - 65 Majestic Chapter 1472: Chapter 65 Majestic The seas surrounding Zhongsheng Continent were dark and gloomy. However, as they moved deeper inland, the skies over Zhongsheng Continent cleared up, offering a rare stretch of fine weather spanning tens of thousands of miles. Compared to the last time Daoist Yuanci visited here, Zhongsheng Continent has undergone no small changes. And thats just in a few short years. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel emotional as he looked down at the landscape below. When Daoist Yuanci first arrived, the power of Yuanci was rampant, and Spiritual Energy was nowhere to be found. Life was nearly extinct. However, at this moment, along the way, at least above the land, the presence of Yuancis power was hardly seen. The originally muddy ground had gradually sprouted green grass and red flowers, and now with the spring breeze, looking down from above, the continuous mountains and grasslands were a sight too beautiful to behold. Not just that, signs of mortal life were gradually becoming visible. Clearly, after being raised three thousand feet in the past few years, Zhongsheng Continent had benefited greatly. So a powerful high-level Cultivator really has an enormous impact on the surrounding environment. Wang Ba thought to himself. In turn, this also means that if a high-level Cultivator were to be bent on evil. The destruction they could bring to the environment is unimaginable. With that in mind, Wang Ba couldnt help but think of the Kingdom of Immortals. These Deities of the Kingdom of Immortals dont do too much damage to the environment, and their Incense Fire Dao disciples mainly just abduct mortals, not caring too much about various major cultivation resources. Its just a pity that while these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators are truly friendly to the environment, theyre not exactly good people when it comes to mortals. If only these Evil Gods would truly regard mortals as treasures and not materials to be used and discarded, then the presence of the Kingdom of Immortals in the Little Cang World wouldnt necessarily be a bad thing. Thinking these thoughts, Wang Ba suddenly felt something and involuntarily looked down. Beneath him, dots were hurtling across the vast land towards the heart of Zhongsheng Continent. Upon closer inspection, those turned out to be ferocious Demonic Beasts with raging malevolence. And in the direction these Demonic Beasts were heading lay a city that seemed to have been newly constructed, a mortal city. Wang Bas figure stalled, his gaze sweeping back and forth between this mortal city and the vast herd of Demonic Beasts. He mumbled to himself: This is not something I can just not get involved in The great Palace Master honors our humble home The Flying Deer City of the Gao Family is graced by your presence In a grand city perched atop a mountain peak. The city was decked out in lights and filled with joyous atmosphere. Today marks the succession of the new head of the Gao Family, and with the Gao Family having a closer relationship with Yuanci Palace, nearly half of the families from Zhongsheng Continent have sent congratulatory gifts. A voice filled with surprise and respect resonated as the new head of the family spoke. A group of female mages dressed in Yuanci Palace robes descended amidst the announcement. The previously noisy and bustling city fell silent in an instant. Qin Lingxiao, her face veiled in light gauze, made her entrance amidst the entourage of Yuanci Palace female mages during the succession ceremony. A seriously and richly dressed female mage, about forty years of age, with a face full of reverence and joy, slightly bowed, stood beside Qin Lingxiao, listening attentively to Qin Lingxiaos words, nodding respectfully from time to time. Qin Lingxiao cast a glance at the female mage beside her. The latter is the new head of the Gao Family. Due to the Yuanci Palaces long-standing suppression of male mages, as a result, many of their families also revered female mages. Clearly, the Gao Family was no exception. Qin Lingxiao casually offered some encouragement. However, her mind couldnt help but recall past events. She had thought that after declining Elder Weichis task of dealing with the Demonic Beast violation, there might be peace for some time. Yet she did not expect that upon Xianyu Hus return, he would bring her news. Since it was the succession of the new head of the Gao Family, it was customary for Yuanci Palace to dispatch someone of high status to pay respects. However, the Yuanci Palace was now greatly weakened, with only Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian remaining Saint Mages, and no suitable Nascent Soul candidates to send. Moreover, the recent rebellion by the Nine Great Families has caused many of them to drift apart from the Yuanci Palace. Therefore, it was best for her, the Palace Master herself, to make an appearance in person. Qin Lingxiao could not determine what exactly Elder Weichis intentions were by arranging this event that appeared simple, yet filled her with suspicion. But her reasoning was sound, and Qin Lingxiao had no grounds to refuse. Having just turned down a request, and to do so again would be inappropriate. It also seemed like a straightforward task, so she felt she had no choice but to agree. Although she agreed, Qin Lingxiao also sensed a hint of danger. Elder Weichi sisters have been consistently probing me, and now they suddenly arranged this event which seems straightforward, but I fear that it may conceal some schemes; I must proceed with caution. With these thoughts, Qin Lingxiaos Spiritual Sence covertly swept through the surroundings, committing the faces of all the guests and Gao Family members to memory, staying vigilant in her heart. Not long after. The auspicious time arrived, and under the announcement of the Gao Family Elder responsible for the ceremony. The succession ceremony of the new head of the Gao Family finally began. Qin Lingxiao sat in the place of honor. The people of the Gao Family did not dare to ask Qin Lingxiao to personally bestow the formalities to the new head, after all, the ones who came in the past were just ordinary disciples from the Palace, and this time it was the Palace Master herself who came in person, a great honor in and of itself. After a somewhat complex ceremony. The female mage now smoothly accepted the headship of the Gao Family. Then, the grand celebration for the guests began. Qin Lingxiao remained on alert throughout, but to her puzzlement, until the banquet ended, she still hadnt detected any disturbances. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1473 - 65 Majestic_2 Chapter 1473: Chapter 65 Majestic_2 Strange, have Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian really turned over a new leaf? Qin Lingxiao felt puzzled in her heart, but she still did not let down her guard. After politely declining the invitation from the new head of the Gao Family to stay. Qin Lingxiao quickly left Flying Deer City with her attendants. All the way she remained on high alert, but no danger came as she had expected, which only deepened her confusion. Could it really have been just for a courtesy visit? What she didnt notice was that one of the attendants following behind her also had a hint of bewilderment in their eyes. Meanwhile. Above Yuanci Palace. Within the Formation. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian stood above Yuanci Palace, their gazes stretching far into the distance. Although limited by distance, they could not see anything, they still looked out into the horizon. By this time, those Demonic Beasts should already be in battle. Weichi Shus face still bore a trace of inner conflict. However, Weichi Lian frowned slightly and said: Judging from the time, it should be about right, so why is there still no message from there? Perhaps those Demonic Beasts have them tied up. Weichi Shu speculated. Weichi Lian shook her head, uneasy, and said: Ill still ask and see! Having said that, she flicked her finger. A streak of light swiftly flew out. The light hadnt flown far. Both Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian couldnt help but tense up, their eyes immediately turning to gaze into the distance. They saw a figure in the distance approaching Yuanci Palace as fast as the wind. Hm? Weichi Shu swept her gaze over the figure, her expression turning solemn. This persons speed was incredibly fast, almost on par with that of an ordinary Saint Mage. It made her wonder when such a figure had emerged on Zhongsheng Continent. After all, since the Old Blood Sea Lady had appeared a few years ago and abducted the Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families, There were only the two of them left as Saint Mages on Zhongsheng Continent. Her mind stirred, and her Spiritual Sense quickly swept over the figure. Upon seeing the face of the figure, she was shocked. Its that Liang Qiuyu, no, that Daoist Yuanci! No thats not right, his aura is not correct! Although the face is almost identical, the aura is completely different, and he should not be a Saint Mage. However, Weichi Lians face gradually grew more solemn as she said in a low voice: This person left without a word three years ago, and now appears suddenly, what is his intent? Could it be that she did not ascend to immortality? She was the first to think of the Old Blood Sea Lady. Hearing Weichi Lians words, Weichi Shu couldnt help but feel a chill in her heart. The two exchanged glances, growing increasingly uncertain and alarmed. However, in just that moment, the figure had already arrived outside Yuanci Palace. Standing in front of a Stone Forest, the figure spoke aloud: I am Wang Ba of the Wanxiang Sect, here to see the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace. Hearing the person announcing his origin, Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian couldnt help but show a look of surprise and suspicion: Wang Ba? Wasnt he called Liang Qiuyu or Daoist Yuanci? Or could it be that they are two different people? Although perplexed in their hearts, they still hesitated for a moment, and in the presence of the visitor, they revealed themselves. But they did not leave the Formation; after all, they were late-stage Saint Mages, the target of the natural order of heaven and earth, and must remain careful and prudent. Seeing Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, Wang Ba was somewhat surprised in his heart. Strangewhy is it not Qin Lingxiao who came? Although still puzzled inside, his face showed a polite expression, and he bowed slightly to the two: So it is the two Palace Masters in person. It has been a few years since we last met; I wonder how you both have been? Seeing that Wang Ba remained calm and respectful, without any inferiority due to the fact their strength far exceeded his, Even though Wang Bas intentions seemed unclear, Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian couldnt help but nod internally: This man does seem to be a Taoist of virtue. However, the other partys words undoubtedly confirmed his identity. Weichi Lian took the lead with a smile: Please forgive us, Taoist Friend, may I ask what your relation is with our Martial Uncle, Daoist Yuanci Wang Ba smiled faintly, speaking forthrightly: Not to hide from the two Palace Masters, that Daoist Yuanci is indeed my Incarnation. In the past, I used a pseudonym to facilitate matters, and now that I have come in person, I must inform you of the truth, and I hope the two Palace Masters will forgive me. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian looked at each other. Weichi Shu immediately hurried to say: So it is the Martial Uncle himself, where have you been all this time? Why was there no message from you before? Seeing their reaction, Wang Bas eyes narrowed slightly. Although there was nothing unusual in the two womens words, his keen sense made him vaguely aware that something was not right. Almost instinctively, he thought of the Demonic Beasts that he had encountered before. He also swept his gaze over the Yuanci Palace below, and his heart sank as he saw no sign of Qin Lingxiao. But his face did not show it, after making small talk for a bit, he seemingly casually asked: By the way, do you know where my junior sister oh, Palace Master Qin now, might be? Why didnt I see her come out? Palace Master Qin? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lians eyes flickered, betraying a hint of guilt. Weichi Lian quickly smiled and said: Palace Master Qin seems to be at a familys estate elsewhere, presiding over a ceremony for the succession of their new head, so she is not in the palace. To such a shrewd person as Wang Ba, that was an immediate notice of the slight change in their expressions. His mind swiftly realized something was amiss. However, he still showed no major reaction, only continuing with a puzzled tone, Really? And when will she return? She should be able to return shortly. Does the Martial Uncle have some urgent matter? Weichi Lian hurriedly smiled and asked. However, this smile to Wang Ba seemed all the more suspicious. Chapter 1474 - 65 Majestic_3 Chapter 1474: Chapter 65 Majestic_3 His thoughts raced like lightning, and with his worldly experience, he instantly surmised the crux of their evasive and ambiguous responses. A flash of coldness in his eyes. Although his face still bore a smile, his tone had become decidedly more stern: Could the Second Palace Master send someone to guide me? I indeed have urgent matters to discuss with Palace Master Qin. The two could not help but exchange a glance. Now, Qin Lingxiao is likely being besieged by the Demonic Beast; bringing this person over at this time However, Wang Ba saw the hesitation in both of them. He was now convinced that Qin Lingxiao had most likely run into trouble. His expression, therefore, slightly cooled: Second Palace Masters, is such a trivial matter also problematic? Weichi Shus face showed hesitation. Weichi Lian, however, was irritated by Wang Bas demeanour and couldnt help but retort coldly: Its not that we are unwilling, but One moment you claim to be Liang Qiuyu, the next you are Wang Ba. Now an incarnation, then the real body, yet you have never produced anything that could confirm your identity. Claiming to be a disciple of the Old Blood Sea Lady, how do we know if you truly belong to her sect? Whether Palace Master Qin is present or not is an internal matter of Yuanci Palace, what does it have to do with you? You say Daoist Yuanci is your incarnation, then summon him to testify. You say you are a disciple of the Old Lady, then show us a Secret Technique from our Yuanci Palace If you can do neither, do you still dare to use the Old Ladys name to deceive the public? Second sister! Weichi Shus complexion changed and she couldnt help but hiss in a low voice. Weichi Lian, however, ignored the others admonishment, staring coldly at Wang Ba: If you can prove you are a disciple of the Old Lady, I will personally take you to see Palace Master Qin. If not, dont blame us for our ruthless response if you dare to intrude into Yuanci Palace! Confronted by the pressing Weichi Lian, Wang Ba remained cool, then spoke calmly: Technically, my incarnation is a disciple of the Old Ladys partner, thus indeed holding the reality of a master-disciple relationship with her, but His tone suddenly chilled; his voice was still calm but now carried an edge of arrogance: I am no mere incarnation! I am Wang Ba, the Deputy Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect from the Fenglin Continent, with clouds of Immortal Ascensions and rains of Nascent Souls within our sect. If you acknowledge me as a descendant of Yuanci, then let us discuss matters as such; if not heh, whether you believe it or not, Wang is indifferent. Wang only has one question Where is Palace Master Qin now? I do hope Palace Master Qin is safe, for if not Wang Bas voice trailed off. His gaze shifted towards Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian; his eyes fearless, as an incense burner quietly floated out from beside him. The aura was profound and unfathomable. At this moment, both Weichi Shu and Weichi Lians expressions subtly changed: This, is this a fifth tier perfect magic treasure?! From the incense burner emerged the figure of a middle-aged man. He stood floating behind Wang Ba. Appearing to regard Wang Ba with respect. The shock in the hearts of Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, upon seeing this scene, was truly hard to express. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fifth tier perfect magic treasures, at present in Zhongsheng Continent, are already the stuff of legends. At least within the Yuanci Palace, they had been extinct for many years. In the past, it was rumored that the Old Blood Sea Lady once held a fifth tier treasure, but later it seemed that the treasure was destroyed by her own hands. From then on, fifth tier treasures became legends in Zhongsheng Continent. Yet the treasure before their eyes was even a rarer perfection among the fifth tier, and in a fight, even if the two joined forces The aura from the incense burner was lofty and elusive. This moment put Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian in a difficult position. The two stared at Wang Ba and the incense burner behind him, their minds hesitating. And at that moment, a voice full of bewilderment suddenly came from afar: What are you doing? Chapter 1475 - 66: Disaster Chapter 1475: Chapter 66: Disaster Junior Sister? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba slightly turned around and saw Qin Lingxiao unharmed, a look of surprise and suspicion spread across his face. It wasnt just Wang Ba, both Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian also wore expressions of shock and doubt. Weichi Shu couldnt help but look towards Weichi Lian, who was also feeling uncertain, and hurriedly transmitted a message: This shouldnt be! According to the timing, Qin Lingxiao should still be surrounded by the Demonic Beast! Adapt to the circumstances! Weichi Shu only had time to reply with that one line. And at that moment. A streak of light suddenly flew from afar. Weichi Lians heart stirred, and the light fell into her hands. With a sweep of her Spiritual Sense, her heart trembled greatly: The Demonic Beasts have all been taken away? That person is him?! Inside the light transmission, the figure of this male mage before them was clearly depicted. Weichi Shu, standing beside her, didnt even need to see the contents of the transmission; just by observing her younger sisters expressions, she could guess something. The two exchanged glances, swiftly sorting through strategies in their minds. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that Wang Ba, who should have been tens of thousands of miles away, had miraculously appeared outside Yuanci Palace, even Qin Lingxiao, returning from Flying Deer City, was equally astonished. In her astonishment, there was also a trace of joy. However, she quickly noticed the tense atmosphere between Wang Ba and the Weichi sisters, and her heart immediately understood. Her gaze towards Wang Ba softened involuntarily. But her expression soon turned cold again and she frowned, asking: What are you doing here? Wang Ba, indifferent to her attitude, shook his head and replied: I am escorting an Elder from our sect for his Crossing Tribulation, and also just to greet you. Qin Lingxiao bluntly asked: Just incidentally? Uh Wang Ba suddenly looked embarrassed. Wanting to explain something but considering that Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian were present, he could only awkwardly remain silent. Under Qin Lingxiaos mask, a hint of disappointment flickered. But to her surprise: Weichi Shu suddenly turned towards her with an apologetic expression, saying: Palace Master, youve returned? We were just about to consult with you. We are nearing the end of our Lifespans and are preparing to enter a closed-door death meditation. Thankfully, Martial Uncle Wang has returned, and we can be at ease. There was a slight misunderstanding earlier with Martial Uncle Wang She looked apologetically at Wang Ba then again towards Qin Lingxiao. Weichi Lian hesitated and slightly bowed her head; though silent, her intentions were clear. Their respectful demeanor almost made Qin Lingxiao incredulous. Closed-door death meditation? But she soon realized something. She glanced subconsciously at Wang Ba, feeling an unusual warmth in her heart. She paused momentarily, then turned her gaze back to Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian with a respectful tone: You two Elders must take care. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian nodded. However, Weichi Lian hesitated again, but still turned to Qin Lingxiao, speaking solemnly: Palace Master Qin, Yuanci Palace has stood in Zhongsheng Continent for nearly twenty thousand years. Despite numerous hardships, it has survived. I hope you will live up to the expectations of the old mother, be worthy of the position of Palace Master, so that Weichi Lian may rest satisfied and face our master after a thousand autumns without any regrets. Sensing the responsibility in their tone, Qin Lingxiao, though surprised and unaware of what exactly Wang Ba and the two had discussed to cause such a significant change, realized that it was Wang Bas appearance that brought about this outcome. She earnestly nodded:Dont worry. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian then nodded, saying: Alright, lets not say more then. You take good care of Martial Uncle Wang. Saying so, both respectfully nodded to Wang Ba and then descended into the depths of Yuanci Palace. Seeing the two leave, Wang Ba politely bowed to Qin Lingxiao: Junior Sister Qin, an Elder from our sect will be coming later for his Tribulation. I thought to inform you. Please allow this. Qin Lingxiao looked at him, her face expressionless, nodded, but still spoke: Do you need any other support? Wang Ba thought for a moment, then shook his head: Everything is already prepared, nothing else is needed, thank you for your concern, Junior Sister. Qin Lingxiao then asked: When and where is the Tribulation scheduled? Wang Ba scratched his head, a rare display. He had just arrived here and was not very familiar with Zhongsheng Continent yet. Seeing Wang Bas puzzled expression, a slight smile curled the corners of Qin Lingxiaos mouth beneath her veil. But then she said: Alright, I understand, wait a moment. Wang Ba looked puzzled. But Qin Lingxiao had already flown into Yuanci Palace. Before long, she flew out, flicked her sleeves, and a Jade Slip fell into Wang Bas hands. Wang Ba looked at her somewhat puzzled: Whats this? Qin Lingxiao seemed casual as she replied: These are some records I just looked up in the palace. The power of the Thunder Tribulation in these places will be slightly weakened due to the influence of Yuanci Sea. Although the difference is not significant, its somewhat helpful. Wang Ba was immediately overjoyed. He quickly bowed again to Qin Lingxiao. Qin Lingxiao, slightly displeased, said: You and I, as fellow disciples, need not be so formal? Besides, you have just helped me. Wang Bas face stiffened, but remembering the Demonic Beasts he had captured earlier, he somewhat understood the intentions of Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian from earlier, and transmitted a message: Do not trust the Weichi sisters lightly, you need to be more cautious Perhaps come back with me to Fenglin Continent, your father, Family Master Qin, has been missing you for a long time Chapter 1476 - 66: Robbery_2 Chapter 1476: Chapter 66: Robbery_2 Miss me? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but offer a self-mocking smile upon hearing Wang Bas words. After my great-grandfather passed away, so did my grandfather. And my father still has so many children; he wouldnt miss one less person His concern for me is merely because I am the hope of our clan. Her words left Wang Ba at a loss for a response. However, Qin Lingxiao immediately looked straight at Wang Ba and spoke seriously: You should focus on your own affairs. Crossing Tribulation is no trivial matter; if you need anything, find me anytime. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded his head: Alright, thank you very much. He then took out a Vermilion Bird Token and handed it over to her. Qin Lingxiao looked at him with a touch of perplexity. Wang Ba hesitated once more, but remembering the exhortations of Li Yuehua, he finally explained: If you encounter any perilous situation, activate this token with your mana. Then he turned around swiftly and departed, as if the void beneath his feet was scalding hot. Watching the fading silhouette of Wang Ba, Qin Lingxiao stood there stunned, and beneath her veil, her long cold face unexpectedly blossomed into a rare smile. She held the Vermilion Bird Token gently, pressing it tenderly as if through this cold piece of metal, she could touch that bit of warmth It should be here. After leaving Yuanci Palace, Wang Ba flew toward the location Qin Lingxiao had given him. He quickly found the spot in the heartland of Zhongsheng Continent. Upon careful inspection, he found the location was indeed excellent. Pleased, he nodded his head and then with a mere thought, His body instantly vanished on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already within the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. This was the marvelous application of the Minor Celestial Escape Divine Power. By utilizing the routes laid out along the way, one could travel back and forth quickly. Wang Ba immediately rushed to Shou Peak. After more than a year, Qi Yan had also evidently made full preparations. The Sect clearly gave a lot of support C at least the previously lifeless aura within Qi Yans body had visibly reduced a lot. Martial Uncle. Wang Ba landed outside a magnificent pavilion. Qi Yan looked at Wang Ba with a hint of reproach in his eyes: As the Deputy Sect Master, how can you waste so much effort on me? Wang Ba shook his head helplessly and said: This is not solely for Martial Uncle. For your Crossing Tribulation, I also want to see if there are any effects of undergoing the process in Zhongsheng Continent. If possible, the Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners of Three Sects and One Clan may all come here to attempt Crossing Tribulation. Hearing Wang Bas explanation, Qi Yan then nodded. Subsequently, he revealed a rare hint of nervousness: What should we do next? Wang Ba smiled slightly: From here on, leave it to me. With those words, he stepped forward and swiftly enveloped Qi Yan with his mana. The next moment. Wang Ba and Qi Yans bodies disappeared from the spot in an instant. All that was left was Mo Qi, who rushed over with a cup of tea, gazing blankly at where Qi Yan had vanished Within a short time, Their figures successively appeared on the islands situated between Fenglin Continent and Zhongsheng Continent. These were all thoroughly prepared by Wang Ba prior to his trip to Zhongsheng Continent, using Tokens. When Qi Yan appeared in Zhongsheng Continent, feeling the aura and familiar Yuanci residue different from that of Fenglin Continent, Astonishment suddenly filled his eyes: This, this is Wang Ba casually said: Its just Divine Skills. Without any delay, he immediately set out to arrange Formations to prevent disturbances and an array of Elixirs, spirit food, and so on. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Martial Uncle, you get ready properly. I will protect the law for you here. Hearing Wang Bas words, Qi Yans expression became solemn. He took a deep breath and began using the various spirit food and Elixirs provided by Wang Ba to adjust his body to peak condition. A full month later. Qi Yan stood atop a mountain peak. Wang Ba had set up a Formation around him, designed to gather the surrounding Spiritual Energy, to ensure that Qi Yan could have sufficient Spiritual Energy the moment he succeeds in Crossing Tribulation, to smoothly step into Immortal Ascension. He also prepared many Elixirs and spirit food to allow Qi Yan to replenish in time throughout the process of his Crossing Tribulation. He had done everything he could, and after that, he could only rely on Qi Yan himself. Feeling Wang Bas many sacrifices, Qi Yan no longer dwelt on his failures and invested himself wholeheartedly in the sprint towards Immortal Ascension. More than a century ago, he had already condensed the Dao Secret, ready to take that step at any time. However, in those hundred years, for the development of the Sect and the construction of the Taoist Field, for the cultivation of the Dao Intent Spirit Beast. He racked his brains and pondered deeply, truly exhausting his heart and soul. As a result, his foundation had actually been damaged. Despite the painstaking recovery of over a year, what was lost was not so easily restored. After all, his end was near, an unchangeable fact. But after a month of nurturing his heart and body, he no longer had any fears or regrets. Finally. The sky started to gather dark clouds. The wind howled furiously. Within the black clouds, thunderbolts began to flash rapidly. It seemed to accumulate the power of heaven and earth, or perhaps it was the fury and punishment descending upon the person who dared challenge the laws of nature. Not far away, Wang Bas expression was unusually tense. Staring at Qi Yan. Soon, the thunder clouds in the sky finally finished brewing. Then, a thunderous roar that shook the heavens and the earth erupted! Along with the thunder, a huge lightning bolt, like a giant water serpent, struck down, illuminating the entire sky in an instant. Qi Yans robes fluttered, fearless and undaunted. Facing the Thunder Tribulation, a black Ghost-eyed Chi suddenly flew out from his body. This Chi Dragon was his Destined Spirit Beast, intertwined with his life. Just like the relationship between Xumi and his sword. If he progresses, so does the Spirit Beast. In turn, the advancement of the Spirit Beast also accelerates his own growth. Just not as rapidly as the former. Facing the immense lightning, the black Ghost-eyed Chi soared against the heavens; the purple lightning and the black Chi Dragon confronted each other, time seemed to freeze Half an incense sticks time later. The lightning roared, and Qi Yans splendid robes were charred and destroyed. Beneath his feet, the blood-soaked Ghost-eyed Chi fell powerlessly to the ground, seemingly on the verge of demise. No good! Martial Uncle cant hold on much longer! Wang Bas face changed dramatically. He had already perceived the fading vitality within Qi Yans body. After all, Qi Yan had delayed too long. If he had attempted the Immortal Ascension immediately after his enlightenment of the Dao Secret a hundred years ago, the chances of success would have been much higher than now. Now, his condition was ultimately not as good as before. But in the blink of an eye. Another lightning bolt thundered down from the sky! Looking at the black Ghost-eyed Chi at his feet, Qi Yans eyes flashed with a touch of pity. Then he sighed softly, turned his head, and smiled at Wang Ba: Martial Nephew, in my life, my first regret is not having my master witness my Immortal Ascension, and my second is not being able to take you as my disciple, but having you here to see me off, I am luckier than Senior Brother Yao. He smiled, then flew towards the Thunder Tribulation in the sky. Wang Bas face changed abruptly. At this critical juncture, a flash of insight suddenly struck his mind. Without time to think further, he immediately flew down toward the black Ghost-eyed Chi with extreme speed. The lightning intertwined with Qi Yans figure Wang Ba also landed instantly beside the Ghost-eyed Chi. The Ghost-eyed Chis blood-red eyes, however, remained fixed on Qi Yan above, utterly indifferent to Wang Bas arrival. Quickly, Wang Ba raised his hand and pressed down on the body of the Ghost-eyed Chi! The next moment, a massive amount of Lifespan poured into it! The Ghost-eyed Chis body shook. It looked somewhat dazedly towards Wang Ba. In that moment, its body slowly began to transform. Simultaneously. As the Ghost-eyed Chi changed. The life force within Qi Yans body, nearly obliterated by the tribulation thunder, suddenly surged! He looked down in shock! He faintly felt an immense vital essence emanating from the body of the Ghost-eyed Chi. Quickly feeding back into his own body. This, this is Chapter 1477 - 67 Return to the Clan Chapter 1477: Chapter 67 Return to the Clan As a Master of The Way of Beast Tamer, Qi Yan was naturally well aware of his Destined Spirit Beasts condition. Even more so than the Ghost-eyed Chi itself. He knew clearly in such a critical moment of Crossing Tribulation, it was impossible for Ghost-eyed Chi to appear in such an extraordinary state. However, the surging life force transmitted from Ghost-eyed Chi was as real as ever. It even made him feel that his more than a thousand years of Beast Control experience was collapsing at this moment. What exactly has Martial Nephew Wang done? Sensing that the aura of Ghost-eyed Chi was slowly but unwaveringly evolving towards the state of a Class V divine beast, Qi Yan was filled with doubt and suspicion. Yet, he had no time to ponder on this further. He only felt his originally depleted vitality rapidly recovering, driven by the Spiritual Power from Ghost-eyed Chi, quickly inducing the transformation of his Nascent Soul! At the same time, in the heavens, The dark clouds suddenly brightened a fraction. Immediately after, the lightning struck down. The intensity had actually increased once more from before. However, facing such a change and feeling his own condition, Qi Yans heart instead filled with a bit more confidence. Without any hesitation, he shouted lowly: Lets do this together! The Ghost-eyed Chi below let out a soft chant, and then instantly turned into a streak of light, entering his body. A layer of jet-black scales like ink formed on his bodys surface. This was the secret technique of Longxie Peak, and though Qi Yan, a practitioner of The Way of Beast Tamer, had also dabbled in it, Previously, due to insufficient realm, he was unable to manifest it. However, now, as Ghost-eyed Chi was beginning to transform toward Class V, and he too was in the midst of this transformation, he seized the opportunity and immediately employed it. At this moment, man borrowed the beasts form, and the beast borrowed mans techniques! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An Ink Dragon could be vaguely seen, charging towards the heavens above. Almost in the blink of an eye, the entire sky was enveloped by lightning. Wang Bas gaze was tightly fixed on the figure above. Carefully sensing every tiny change in Qi Yan beneath the Thunder Tribulation. He himself did not know whether what he had done was good or bad. By infusing life force into Ghost-eyed Chi, it certainly pushed its advancement, and indirectly, through the role of the Destined Spirit Beast, it also restored and strengthened Qi Yans condition. But it also meant increasing the difficulty for Qi Yan. Because this was not just Qi Yans tribulation, but also had triggered Ghost-eyed Chis destined tribulation. This was somewhat different from the situation of a Sword Cultivator. At this moment, however, he had no better solution. With a thunderous roar, along with the retreat of the last thunderbolt, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. He succeeded! Wang Ba exclaimed joyfully, looking towards the figure in the sky. Qi Yan had successfully endured the Thunder Tribulation, and his Nascent Soul had quickly completed the transformation towards the Primordial Spirit. Then it re-entered his body. However, soon after, Wang Bas expression changed slightly. Why is Martial Uncle not absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Energy? He looked up at the sky with a great deal of uncertainty. The expected absorption of surrounding Spiritual Energy to restore himself had not occurred. In the next moment, Qi Yan was falling straight down! Whats going on? Wang Bas heart shook, and he hastily moved forward to catch him. But in the next instant, the Ink Dragon that had completed its transformation flew out of Qi Yans body, rapidly wrapping around his body, barely managing to support him. At the same time, it began absorbing surrounding Spiritual Energy almost frantically. Wang Ba quickly flew to Qi Yans side, only to find that although Qi Yans aura was now of the Divinity Transformation realm, it was clearly much weaker than any Divinity Transformation cultivators he had seen. Also, his eyes were tightly shut, seemingly having lost all consciousness. Meanwhile, An incense burner also flew out. Quickly materializing the figure of a middle-aged cultivator, he looked at Qi Yan intently with a solemn face, frowned, and said: His situation is very strange. Though he has passed the Thunder Tribulation, he seems to be completely cut off from the surroundings, unable to refine Spiritual Energy Without sufficient Spiritual Energy support, Im afraid he will soon suffer backlash onto himself. Hearing the words of the Nine-hole Patriarch, Wang Bas heart immediately tightened, and he asked in a deep voice: Does Patriarch have a method? The middle-aged cultivator shook his head: I do not know. We can only take him back to the sect first; perhaps the other Masters there might have a method to solve this. But Wang Ba immediately thought of the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi. This senior from the Cloud Sky Realm once had high Cultivation Base and was a well-informed person. She might have a solution. However, he immediately frowned and quickly asked: But in his current condition, how long can he last? The Nine-hole Patriarchs expression eased slightly this time, speaking with confidence: I excel in nourishing, be it soul or body, or Primordial Spirit and Nascent Soul. Besides, his condition is not that severe; it shouldnt be a problem to last for a few years. Leave it to me. With that, the lid of the incense burner was lifted, and Qi Yan was sucked into it in an instant. The Ink Dragon looked at the Nine-hole Patriarch and Wang Ba, and in the end, did not resist, following Qi Yan into the incense burner. Just then, Martial Brother! A familiar voice came from afar. Wang Ba frowned slightly and turned his head. As expected, he saw Qin Lingxiao flying towards him rapidly. His brows furrowed, but he still said in a deep voice: Why has Junior Sister Qin come? Qin Lingxiao calmly replied to Wang Bas question: The few locations you gave me are not difficult to find, and the commotion from Crossing Tribulation is big; its even simpler to find. Wang Ba nodded, swept his gaze over the incense burner, and with some urgency, said: Thanks to Junior Sister Qin for the locations, but is there anything else? My elder ran into some issues during the Crossing Tribulation Qin Lingxiaos expression became slightly serious, and she immediately quickened her speech: Whats going on? Could it be Chapter 1478 - 67 Returning to the Clan_2 Chapter 1478: Chapter 67 Returning to the Clan_2 No, the tribulation was successfully transcended; there was just a minor issue. Wang Ba immediately shook his head and said. Hearing Wang Bas words, Qin Lingxiao subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Wang Ba and saw his urgency. After a brief silence, she nonetheless suddenly spoke up, her words unexpected to Wang Ba: Senior Brother, if your partner hadnt been there at the time, would you still have rejected me? Wang Ba was taken aback in an instant. He never anticipated that Qin Lingxiao would be so bold and direct today. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Originally, he was somewhat anxious, but at this moment, his thoughts drifted to what Daoist Yuanci had once said. After a moment of silence, he finally made a decision and said firmly: Even without her, I still wouldnt. Upon hearing this answer, Qin Lingxiaos body trembled slightly. Yet, she still managed to force a slight smile, as if unconcerned, and asked casually and candidly: Why? Am I not beautiful enough? Or do you not like my personality? Wang Ba noticed the change in Qin Lingxiao and felt a tinge of pity, but he still persistently shook his head and said: That time is long gone. I met my partner in insignificance, when tomorrow was uncertain. I should have focused solely on cultivation and pursuing the Dao, but how could a person not have feelings? If there are emotions, there are inevitably happiness, anger, sorrow, fear, and the need for mutual comfort. This is all natural. Because of this, I got to know and understand Bu Chan, but if it were now, with my temperament, I would probably still be alone. Therefore, I say, even if Bu Chan hadnt existed, given the timing of our acquaintance, it already would have been impossible. Watching Qin Lingxiao listening quietly, he hesitated for a moment, then for the first time, expressed his own feelings. His gaze drifted into the distance, his voice low: I know I may be walking a path no one else takes. I have a partner, offspring, friends, and disciples by my side, and these have already satisfied all my needs from the outside world. Junior Sister Qin, there are countless Dao awaiting us to uncover their mysteries. Why cling However, it seemed Qin Lingxiao understood what Wang Ba wanted to say, and she suddenly interrupted him in the silence: My Dao Secret has reached perfection I will soon start to cross the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. Wang Ba was startled, his words about to be spoken ultimately turning into words of comfort: Junior Sister Qin will surely achieve Immortal Ascension. Qin Lingxiao smiled: With the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, even the most formidable people cant guarantee they will transcend it; life and death are unpredictable, who can say for certain that they will make it? Listening to Qin Lingxiaos words, Wang Bas mind involuntarily returned to Qi Yans Immortal Ascension Tribulation. Had he not intervened, Qi Yan would probably have turned to ash by now, descending into the cycle of rebirth. This made him even more conscious of lifes uncertainties. After hesitating a bit, he could only say: If you need assistance, just call for me, and I will definitely come to support you. That was also the instruction from my wife. I I have to go now, as there are still elder matters to attend to. Qin Lingxiao smiled again: Go on with your tasks. As soon as the words fell, Wang Ba disappeared from in front of her. Looking at the wilderness that had become empty. Qin Lingxiao slowly withdrew her smile, lowering her gaze. Is it just because of masters instructions? Just because of timing, there will never be such an opportunity again? If only you could spare a little for me, how wonderful that would be. She murmured to herself. But ultimately no one responded. Strange, its really very strange. Wanxiang Sect. Within a dungeon. The size of the dungeon was not large, but it was rich with Spiritual Energy. The abundant Spiritual Energy nearly condensed into liquid, pervading the entire dungeon. Besides these streams of Spiritual Energy, there were several figures standing tall. Qi Yan lay on a stone platform, with the Ink Dragon coiled at half a zhang long around Qi Yans body. Standing beside were the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi, half-black half-white Pang Xiu, great elder Ji Ying, second elder Xumi, and others. Wang Ba was also standing nearby. At this moment, Jiang Yi stood beside Qi Yan, clucking her tongue in wonder: In all my years of cultivation, Ive never come across such a scenario. Based on my previous understanding of him, this time his Immortal Ascension Tribulation, he had a ninety percent chance of failing. However, it seems as if the power of Heaven and Earth intervened, forcibly pushing him from the inside out to advance, creating a contradiction. Even though he made it through the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, hes like a premature infant with inherent deficiencieswhether it is the refinement of Spiritual Energy or otherwise, far from the standard of a normal Divinity Transformation cultivator. But its not too troubling; as long as he survives this period and his Primordial Spirits absorption of Spiritual Energy returns to normal, there wont be any problems. Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows, inquiring: May I ask, elder, how long will it take? Jiang Yi shook her head and said, That I do not know. In normal circumstances, perhaps ten years or a hundred years would suffice for a recovery. But it may also be a thousand or even ten thousand years with no recovery. Normal circumstances? What about the abnormal ones? Wang Ba asked sharply. Jiang Yi smiled: In abnormal circumstances, of course, it involves external intervention. Further nurturing his Destined Spirit Beast might speed up his recovery. In any case, making it through the Immortal Ascension Tribulation is a good thing. Its mostly just a matter of time. Hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba finally relaxed. No matter what, as long as Qi Yan is alright, thats what counts. Indefinite recovery time is still better than turning to ash as earlier thought. Moreover, this also gave Wang Ba a loophole, albeit not an actual loophole, exclusively for Beast Control cultivators to indulge in Divinity Transformation. Chapter 1479 - 67 Return to the Sect_3 Chapter 1479: Chapter 67 Return to the Sect_3 His heart stirred, and he turned his gaze towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was instructing about precautions needing attention for Qi Yans recovery, noticing Wang Bas gaze, she briefed several people and then left the dungeon. Walking shoulder to shoulder with Wang Ba in the Void. Jiang Yi, straightforward, asked: What is it that you needed me for? Wang Ba nodded and said: Indeed, there is one matter, I wish to consult once more about the construction of a Taoist Field. Jiang Yis eyes showed slight surprise, involuntarily looking at Wang Ba: Do you really intend to build the Taoist Field? Wang Ba nodded without hesitation, with a grave tone: The decline of heaven and earth is an unstoppable trend, to escape this fate, the Taoist Field is our only chance. Hearing Wang Bas words, Jiang Yi was unmoved, frowning as she said: There isnt much to say about this matter, but I dont really have a favorable view of your circumstances. Within the Cloud Sky Realm, those who can establish a Taoist Field are without exception Great Powers, even within the Cloud Sky Realms Wanxiang Sect, Youxian Temple, and Longevity Sect, they also have not been able to set up Taoist Fields. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Is it because there isnt enough Dao Domain? Jiang Yi nodded: Even in the Primordial Heaven Realm, those who truly consolidate a Dao Domain and achieve Immortal Ascension are already the backbone of the Cloud Sky Realm, each Immortal Ascension cultivator is considered precious to their sect; thus, its basically impossible to allow others to poach their own Immortal Ascension cultivators to create so-called Taoist Fields, and thats just one reason. Secondly, building a Taoist Field in the Cloud Sky Realm is far more difficult than in the Little Cang World. The boundary walls of the Cloud Sky Realm are undoubtedly much tougher compared to those of the Little Cang World. To establish a Taoist Field, one often requires the Great Powers to sacrifice their own Dao Domains, or take advantage of the internal chaos within the realm to carve it out on the boundary walls. This means, under normal circumstances, unless there are Great Powers willing to sacrifice themselves, the birth of a Taoist Field is extremely rare across the entire Cloud Sky Realm. To my knowledge, there are only seven Taoist Fields. Additionally, the day a Taoist Field is established, a great calamity will come. Some who are able to build a Taoist Field might not necessarily be able to defend it. Not only are treasures needed to suppress it, ones own power must also be formidable in order to keep the Taoist Field safe. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba couldnt help but take a deep breath. He then shook his head and said: These are all problems, yet they are not problems. The biggest issue for us now is firstly how to establish a Taoist Field. Jiang Yi then counter-asked: Have you resolved the source of these thousand Dao Domains? Wang Ba hesitated, remaining silent. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt respond, Jiang Yi was not surprised either, she shook her head earnestly saying: You are one of the rare top talents I have seen in this Little Cang World, even in the Cloud Sky Realm you could stand as a prominent figure, but unfortunately time and fate had you born in this Little Cang World. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under such circumstances, if it really doesnt work out, you can also practice the Earth Immortal Path like Pang Xiu, to achieve longevity. Although limited to one place, the progress in cultivation base is slow, but you would still live many more years. Hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba was slightly silent, but finally said: I sincerely request senior to impart the method for constructing the Taoist Field. Jiang Yi knew that Wang Ba hadnt taken her advice to heart but somewhat understood, those who have come this far all have a firm Dao-heart, and how could they easily give up. Sighing lightly, she then said: Very well, I will pass it on to you. However, I hope you do not obsess over it. If it turns out to be unachievable, its still not too late to turn back, aiming for Immortal Ascension as soon as possible is the proper way. This time, Wang Ba nodded earnestly. Jiang Yi pressed the Jade Slip to her forehead, inscribed it, and then tossed the Jade Slip into Wang Bas hand. Wang Bas Spiritual Sence scanned over it, and his heart felt slightly overjoyed. He bowed deeply towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi, however, shook her head lightly sighing as she drifted away. Seemingly unwilling to persuade any further. Wang Ba saw this and didnt mind. Deeds are secured in secrecy, while words reveal failures. Moreover, they havent really entered the right track yet. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a spur of the moment sensation. Vaguely feeling as if someone was whispering in his ear, he also dimly sensed a matter related to him. This feeling was indeed odd, leaving him unsure where it originated from and where it would end. He carefully sensed within his heart. Within the temple of Yin God, countless Yin God Powers churned. Suddenly, he sharply seized a shred of opportunity. The next moment, his vision flickered! When he reopened his eyes, he unexpectedly found himself in a temple where incense fire was not very prosperous. Below, a middle-aged woman approximately forty years old with a noticeable pregnant belly, was kneeling, eyes closed and bowing her head in prayer. Wang Ba was startled. And then suddenly realized. He finally understood the origin of this spur-of-the-moment feeling. Chapter 1480 - 68: Accepting an Apprentice Chapter 1480: Chapter 68: Accepting an Apprentice Bless my child with health and joy As the pleading voice of the woman below reached him, Wang Ba mobilized his Spiritual Mind, swiftly spreading it around. Its in Hailing Nation. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. However, he immediately flew down into Diwu Hall and made use of its Teleportation Array. When he reappeared, he was already in the Teleportation Array in the Ghost Market of Hailing Nation, nearly a hundred thousand miles away. The arrival of Wang Ba instantly alerted the Guardians of the Ghost Market. Almost the moment they sensed the aura of Wang Ba, they flew down in front of him with respectful expressions. Wang Ba was not particularly familiar with this Guardian of the Ghost Market in Hailing Nation. So after giving a few words of encouragement, he began to inquire. The location mentioned by the Deputy Sect Master is in the southern part of Hailing Nation, known as Great Rain City. The Guardian of the Ghost Market frowned in thought for a long time before pulling the location Wang Ba mentioned from the dusty corners of his memory. Although confused as to why the dignified Deputy Sect Master would go to such a remote small city, he still quickly found the corresponding map and reported it to Wang Ba. Does the Deputy Sect Master need us to accompany him? Wang Ba laughed and waved his hand dismissively. If he couldnt resolve it with his abilities, then others would be of even less help. Without a pause, he immediately flew swiftly in that direction. Less than half a day later, Wang Ba quietly stopped above a small city. Compared with the floods that had ravaged it a hundred years ago. The present-day Hailing Nation had obviously recovered from the great flood, and although the Spiritual Energy was thin, the entire land was filled with signs of mortal life. Hence, even though the small city in front of him was not large, it was extraordinarily lively and full of vitality. Wang Bas gaze, however, was fixed on a small courtyard within the city below. The courtyard was not big, but it was located near the center of the small city, clearly indicating a family of substantial wealth. He did not care so much. His Spiritual Sense scanned over and quickly saw the same woman he had seen before. Compared to a few days ago, the woman already had a swollen body and could no longer stand up. It was clear that the day of her childbirth was near. Wang Ba scanned the womans body with his Spiritual Sense and slightly frowned. However, he did not go down and instead sat in the air in a cross-legged position. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes, then heard a loud cry of a newborn baby coming from a side room in the courtyard. The sound was so loud and clear that Wang Ba couldnt help but show a slight smile. But soon after, exclamations came from inside the side room. Madams bleeding wont stop Quick! Master, you must save our lady! Impossible! I will call for the Grand Master! Sensing the Qi of the woman below, he transformed into a middle-aged Taoist and flew down. He gently knocked on the door of the house. Soon, the courtyard door was opened, and the person who opened it was a middle-aged man with a beard and a face full of anxiety. Seeing Wang Ba, the man was first startled, then quickly said: Are you the Grand Master? Wang Ba smiled slightly: I am but a wandering outsider, who happened to pass by here recently. Seeing auspicious clouds in the sky and calculating with my fingers, I knew your son was destined to cross paths with me. The middle-aged man had no time to say anything else and anxiously grabbed Wang Bas wrist, pleading: Please, save my wife first! As he said this, he attempted to pull Wang Ba inside. However, he soon realized that it felt as if he was pulling on a mountain; he couldnt move the Taoist at all. He couldnt help but feel wonder and doubt: You, you Wang Ba laughed heartily: A mere mortal illness, why bother going in person? With a wave of his duster. An invisible Spiritual Light fell into that side room. It was merely two breaths time. Shouts of amazement from the midwives and the physician came from inside the room. The middle-aged man, not knowing the situation, became very anxious. But right afterward, a vigorous voice of a woman suddenly came from the side room: My son, who is that person outside? While speaking. There was another round of clatter and shrieks from the midwives inside the side room, and then the door was suddenly flung open. A middle-aged woman with a rosy complexion and blood-stained clothes came out of the door. Her gaze quickly swept around, and the moment she saw Wang Ba, she was first startled, then her eyes lit up, and she suddenly knelt on the ground: Believer Lady Wang, kneels before the Medicine King God! Medicine King God? The middle-aged man was taken aback and couldnt help but look towards Wang Ba, finding that the more he looked, the more the likeness to the statue in the temple was uncanny. Especially since right after the arrival of the Taoist, his wifes condition had suddenly improved, he immediately became convinced beyond doubt. Hastily, he too knelt down. But he was stopped by Wang Bas indifferent smile. Please stand up, both of you. The title of Medicine King God originated when the Ice Daoist traveled through the southern Hailing Nation and Heichi Nation, saving mortals, and was later worshipped by them. He, indeed, knew how he came to be connected to this sense. The middle-aged man nervously got up, and then seeing Wang Ba standing alone, he hastily said: Please, God, come inside. Wang Ba, however, shook his head and said: No need, I am here to see my disciple. The middle-aged man immediately thought of what Wang Ba had said upon his appearance, his face showing joy as he quickly said: Please, God, follow me. The middle-aged woman quickly said: The birthing room is unclean, I will bring the baby to you right away. The midwives and the physician also came out at this time, and seeing the woman who had been bleeding profusely just a moment ago now full of life, and seeing Wang Bas appearance, they too knelt on the ground. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba paid them no mind. With a thought, He appeared inside the side room with the couple. Chapter 1481 - 68: Accepting Disciples_2 Chapter 1481: Chapter 68: Accepting Disciples_2 Yet upon the bed, a chubby white baby was soundly asleep, tightly swaddled in blankets. There were still traces of blood on his face that had not been completely cleaned off. The woman quickly embraced the child and presented him before Wang Ba. Looking at the child in her arms, her eyes filled with immense joy and affection, she then softly said: God, look, this is my child. Wang Ba gently touched the childs cheek. Perhaps because he was just born and hadnt opened his eyes yet, the child still seemed to react and smacked his tender lips. Seeing this, deep love flowed in the eyes of the parents like honey. They had their child in their nearly forties, which was quite late, and naturally adored him immensely. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba, upon seeing this, felt somewhat moved in his heart. However, at this moment, the womans face tightened slightly as she looked at Wang Ba and whispered: God, you mentioned taking my child as your disciple, so will you take him away now? Wang Ba smiled slightly: Since he is to follow me in Cultivation for a lasting and prolonged life, it is natural to start early. Hearing Wang Bas words, the womans expression changed instantly, and so did that of the middle-aged man. The couple exchanged glances, showing extreme difficulty and conflict on their faces. The woman hesitated: Can we not wait until later before he leaves? Wang Ba shook his head lightly: Cultivation is different from other pursuits. Especially at the entry level, the younger the start, the simpler it is, and often the greater the future achievements. The woman hesitated for a moment, unable to help looking towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man mustered courage and couldnt help asking: May I ask, God, what he can become in the future? Wang Ba spoke in a calm and gentle tone, yet filled with unspeakable confidence: Under my guidance, I dare not claim too much, but at least a thousand years are easily attainable. A thousand years? The couple were both startled. He can live for a thousand years? At this moment, the womans eyes, initially hesitant, suddenly became resolute: Immortal, please take our child away. The middle-aged man did not hesitate at all and nodded fervently. Although Wang Ba was aware that the couple would most likely make this choice, he still asked: Didnt you want him to stay with you longer? Why do you now want to send him away? The woman carefully shook her head: Giving birth to him, we were already overjoyed. To see him grow up under our care would be the happiest thing in the world. Yet, we ultimately cannot destroy our childs future for our own feelings Upon hearing his wifes words, the middle-aged man couldnt help but grasp her hand tightly. He nodded: What my wife said is also what I think. Having a child already is a great joy; we dare not ask for more. We just feel sorry for troubling you, God He thought for a moment, then quickly ran into another room. He then brought out all his savings, silver notes, and the deed to his house, and offered them above his head: These are all my savings over the years, please accept them, immortal. Hearing the words of the couple. Wang Ba suddenly burst into a smile, nodding slightly: Parents everywhere are the same. Let the child not be taken now. After you both have lived another hundred years, if he has a desire to pursue the path, then I will come to guide him back. The couple hesitated for a moment: God, will this cause any issues? Wang Ba chuckled upon hearing this: There will be no issues. My legacy does not depend on such things. The couple immediately thanked Wang Ba profusely again. Wang Ba said no more. With a wave of his hand. A water bottle flew out, inside of which seemed to ripple like starlight on water. The bottle flew out and wobbled slightly towards Wang Ba as if it was nodding in gratitude. Wang Ba chuckled lightly with his hands behind his back: Go back to your master. The Star Vase wobbled slightly and then turned into a streak of light. Under the astonished gazes of the couple, it entered the babys body. A faint starlight was left at the babys forehead and then quietly faded away. Seeing this, the couple looked anxiously towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba chuckled and said: Dont worry, this is a treasure I have bestowed upon him. If one day he seeks the path, this treasure will bring him back. The couple looked at each other, then hurriedly knelt down again. Both were stopped by Wang Ba. At this moment, the middle-aged man mustered the courage and said: We have not yet named the child, may I ask if you could bestow a name upon him? Wang Ba, hearing this, showed an interested expression: Haha, I am quite good at this, may I know your honored surname The middle-aged man quickly said: Surname Song. Wang Ba paused, muttering: Such a coincidence? He glanced at the expectant gazes of the couple and the chubby little one not far away. Wang Bas expression became slightly solemn, and he spoke with gravity: This child will surely rise like the sun; lets call him Dongyang.'' Dongyang Song Dongyang, good! Good name! Thank you, God, for the name! The couple repeated the name, their eyes lighting up. Just as they were about to say more. They only saw Wang Ba soaring directly into the sky, with the clouds and wind billowing around him, as if he was a celestial being. What an incredible blessing to have met Medicine King God in person The couple felt an inexplicable excitement and were extremely emotional. The woman held the child and kissed him repeatedly, as if afraid of losing him. Watching this from the sky, Wang Bas heart suddenly surged with countless thoughts. The birth of Song Dongyang seemed to show him visions of reincarnation. The departure of Martial Uncle Song from those days was also overseen by him. Today, as Song Dongyang comes back, its him again who personally leads him. Chapter 1482 - 68: Accepting a Disciple_3 Chapter 1482: Chapter 68: Accepting a Disciple_3 A drink and a peck, can it be anything but fate? At this moment, there is a feeling in the heart. The Yin-Yang energy within the Nascent Souls nostrils suddenly trembles, and then quietly flies out, forming an endless circular loop. Black energy turns white, white energy turns black, one Yin and one Yang, conforming to the Heavenly Dao. Faintly, it takes the shape of Taiji. The Path of Yin and Yang, at this moment, quietly achieves a minor completion. Feeling the changes in the Yin-Yang energy inside his nostrils, Wang Ba feels no great joy in his heart. Having cultivated for many years, although this is a moment of sudden enlightenment, it is just a matter of things following their natural course. Now that the Path of Yin and Yang is minimally achieved, he no longer needs to worry that taking action would affect the gathering and growth of his Yin-Yang energy. He only needs to periodically harvest the Yin-Yang energy condensed by the Double-headed Stone Lizard to steadily enhance the power of his Yin-Yang energy. Just thinking about it. Wang Ba suddenly sees an unkempt old Daoist approaching from a low altitude in the distance. This old Daoist has only achieved Qi Cultivation Stage II or III, shows a pained expression, and clings to a Teleportation Talisman, hurrying and staggering as he flies. In Wang Bas eyes, he is barely faster than an ant. His face is anxious, and he is muttering under his breath: Hurry! Hurry! Must be faster! The divination says I am about to encounter a great opportunity, which I must not miss! Opportunity? Wang Bas heart stirs, becoming interested. Watching the old Daoist heading straight for Great Rain City below, he frowns slightly but still follows. With his cultivation, the old Daoist naturally cannot detect his presence. Soon, the old Daoist runs straight into Great Rain City. Wang Bas expression quietly changes: Could it really be such a coincidence? But he sees the old Daoist stopping within the city, calculating with his fingers for a long time, looking up at the sky, then down at the ground, and finally stopping at the courtyard gate where Song Dongyangs reincarnation resides. Wang Ba is immediately shocked: Really, what is this situation? A Qi Cultivating cultivator can have such abilities? A cultivators reincarnation is the embodiment of a True Spirit, without any strange phenomena calling forth. There isnt any mana in him. Aside from the possibility of awakening Innate Wisdom, there is no difference from ordinary infants. Its essentially impossible to sense this. Only high-class cultivators occasionally have whims that produce some sensations related to themselves. But these are generally unclear. Even as a Nascent Soul Cultivator, it is the same for him. It is only because the Yin Gods perception of believers is clear that he noticed the existence of Song Dongyangs reincarnation. Yet a Qi Cultivating cultivator could divine Song Dongyangs reincarnation body this makes Wang Ba find it incomprehensible. Meanwhile, outside the courtyard. The old Daoist knocks on the door. Quickly, the very Song Dalang who opened the door for Wang Ba opens the door again. Seeing an extremely disheveled old Daoist, he is immediately puzzled: Who are you? The old Daoist has no Spiritual Sense, dodges a glance around, and noticing the blood-stained rob hanging outside, takes a slight sniff of the air. Then, with a plan in mind, he strokes his beard and laughs: The old Daoist has calculated that your son and I have a destiny together, I have come today especially to take your son as my disciple. However, to his surprise, the middle-aged man shows no joy, but instead his face immediately turns wary: Who are you? Hehe, you dont need to know the identity of the old Daoist, just know that your child and I are destined, follow me and he will attain immortality! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old Daoist said arrogantly. What the old Daoist least expected was that what met him was the rapid closing of the door by the middle-aged man. Hmm? What is going on? The old Daoist, having experienced a setback, is immediately full of confusion. After hesitating, he looks up and glances around the courtyard. But he sees a sky full of light within the courtyard, unlike any he has ever seen before. Unable to contain himself, he scans the surroundings, confirms no one is watching, and then draws out a crumpled talisman, gently rubbing it. The talisman immediately bursts into flames. As the talisman burns out, the old Daoists figure also disappears instantly. The next moment, he leaps over the courtyard wall with incredible lightness, sweeping a glance at the middle-aged man who just opened the door, and scoffs. He then heads straight for the house where the light is emanating from. He sees a woman tidying up the room. He does not pause for a moment, passing directly by the woman, his gaze landing on a baby on the bed. His eyes light up instantly:Opportunity! My opportunity! He eagerly walks toward the baby. However, the next moment. His vision suddenly goes dark! His entire body uncontrollably flies backwards at great speed. What is going on!? What is happening?! Just as the old Daoist is in a state of panic, a voice reaches his ears, steady but with a hint of amusement: Did you calculate this current opportunity? Chapter 1483 - 69 Divination Chapter 1483: Chapter 69 Divination At this moment, the Daoist practitioners hair stood on end! Although his experiences in the Immortal Cultivation World werent all that vast, at this moment, his head lit up with spiritual light, and he immediately sensed an unprecedented peril. Horror! It must be because I blabbered carelessly about the Wind earlier, and someone overheard me, but where around here could there be a Great Cultivator? It must be at least a Foundation Establishment Master! Alarmed, the Daoist practitioner thought to himself. But being quick-witted, upon realizing the other party had only trapped him but not made a move, he immediately perked up. Though he was facing away, the Daoist practitioner nevertheless squeezed out a smile and said in an urgent voice: Hehe, which senior is jesting with I, the inferior cultivator? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was merely blathering with my lips; if I have offended the senior, I beg your forgiveness Oh, really? You didnt see anything, then? No sooner had he finished speaking, the Daoist practitioner heard the voice of the person behind him. The voice was deep and distant, as if close at hand yet also as though it was extremely far away. However, one couldnt discern any emotion in the voice. Unable to gauge the others intentions, the Daoist practitioner became even more tense, pleading repeatedly: Truly, it was just blabbering, with my insignificant Qi Refining level, how could I see anything? I beseech the senior to be magnanimous, I shall leave forthwith, this instant. As his words ended and a brief pause followed the Daoist practitioner suddenly felt a loosening around him; the immense strength that had completely bound him instantly released. The Daoist practitioner, now freed, landed a bit shakily, looking down at the many layers of clouds so high that the ground was almost out of sight, trembling with fear but also heaving a great sigh of relief, without the slightest thought of running away. If he were to fall from here, even as a Qi Refining Stage III cultivator, he would smash into a pulp and meet an utterly irrevocable death. He was just about to enjoy the good life, he absolutely couldnt perish halfway through his journey. The Daoist practitioner was well aware of his own limited strength; even if he were on the ground, running desperately, he would inevitably be caught by this mysterious Great Cultivator. Conversely, cooperating well might still offer him a chance to survive. Thinking this, the Daoist practitioner swiftly turned around, not daring to look further, and hurriedly bowed to that person. He repeated urgently, A thousand wrongs, ten thousand wrongs, they are all my fault, I hope the senior will not take it to heart The voice stopped suddenly. He looked at the figure before him in a daze. His gaze was not fixed solely on the figure, but rather on the empty space above the figures head. His expression astonished. As if he had witnessed an inconceivable sight. Seeing the Daoist practitioner looking his way, the man also smiled lightly, his eyes seemingly filled with profound meaning. At that moment. The Daoist practitioner jolted with shock! As if inspired by some flicker of spiritual light, he bowed deeply and respectfully to the other party, saying: An insignificant cultivator from the countryside, pays homage to the Immortal! With the Immortal before me, I dare not hide anything. I am here based on a Familial Secret Skill that divines fortune and misfortune; thus I came to collect, never expecting to encounter the Immortal. It is my fortune to have met you across three lifetimes. Seeing the Daoist practitioner so cooperative, Wang Ba was also somewhat surprised. He had thought that if this Daoist practitioner werent cooperative, he would simply use the power of the Yin God to bewitch him. He hadnt expected the Daoist practitioner to be so worldly-wise, and he couldnt help but tease: Thats not what you were saying just now. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed approachable, the Daoist practitioner immediately said earnestly: Before I saw the true countenance of the Immortal, how could I dare to conceal it afterwards? Wang Ba laughed upon hearing this, his eyes sweeping over the Daoist practitioners fingers performing calculations within the sleeves; he began to speculate. Clearly, the Daoist practitioner had some genuine ability, most likely having calculated something. Without further ado, he bluntly asked: Can you divine my origins? The Daoist practitioner hesitated for a moment, first nodding, then shaking his head. He replied honestly: I dare not. Wang Ba found this somewhat curious: Why not? The Daoist practitioner spoke frankly: With the Immortals cultivation reaching the heavens, just one glance from me was like facing the great sun, I couldnt even keep my eyes open, how could I dare to divine the Immortals origins? However, Wang Ba detected the reservations in the Daoist practitioners words. His mind stirring a bit, his expression turned cold as he said in a slightly frigid tone: Earlier you said you dared not, now its cannot, in the end, can you or can you not? The Daoist practitioner, sensing the change in the others demeanor, instantly trembled, and his voice shook involuntarily: Im-Immortal, I did not mean to hide it deliberately; its just that I can only divine things related to me. If our cultivation realms are too far apart, I may still manage to deduce some simple things, but the cost is indeed too great, beyond what I can endure. Wang Bas thoughts raced. Realizing that the others heartbeat, breathing, and other signs were normal, he believed him somewhat. After all, it would be quite exaggerated for a mere Qi Refining cultivator to divine Song Dongyangs reincarnation if he could do it alone. A price to pay made more sense. With that in mind, he grew curious: Whats the cost? The Daoist practitioner hesitated, but seeing Wang Bas expression darken again, he steeled himself and said: It requires the use of some sentient Divination Tools, such as Shi Grass or tortoise shells. Of course, on top of that, this Familial Secret Skill which I have inherited, also consumes a certain amount of Lifespan. The higher the realm of the subject of the divination, the more Lifespan it consumes. Tortoise shells Lifespan? Wang Bas eyes lit up upon hearing this. But then he looked at the elderly Daoist with some skepticism: At your age, surely you dont have much Lifespan to use, right? Chapter 1484 - 69: Divination_2 Chapter 1484: Chapter 69: Divination_2 The old Taoist, upon hearing the words, displayed a helpless expression and carefully said: Does the Immortal know how old I am now? This question indeed stumped Wang Ba. Wang Bas gaze unconsciously shifted to the other party, and as his Spiritual Sense swept over, he discovered that the others bone age appeared to be around eighty or ninety years old. But since the old Taoist asked this, it clearly was not the case. Thinking it over, Wang Ba boldly guessed: Could it be the age of ear-shun? Upon hearing this, the old Taoists expression stiffened slightly, then helplessly shook his head. Wang Ba became more intrigued and guessed again: Could it be the age of no confusion? The old Taoist shook his head again, not daring to tease any longer, he straightforwardly said: To reply to the Immortal, I am twenty-five years old this year S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Twenty-five years old? Wang Ba was momentarily stunned upon hearing this number. He looked at the old Taoist somewhat surprised, then suddenly raised his hand, causing the old Taoist to fall in front of him. He then flicked his finger at the old Taoists forehead. The old Taoists hair stood on end immediately. However, the next moment, Wang Ba withdrew his finger thoughtfully, his eyes slightly puzzled. The remaining lifespan in the others body was also less than ten years. And whether it was the bodys bone age or anything else, it was the same. This was completely different from what the other party had said; either the old Taoist had deceived him, or the divination technique was indeed miraculous. The old Taoist felt like he had just walked through the gates of hell, and seeing Wang Ba still contemplating, he quickly spoke: If the Immortal does not believe, I am willing to offer my Familial Secret Skill to the Immortal! While speaking, he hurriedly took out a piece of old gold paper from his sleeve, which seemed to have been folded countless times, and the corners were rubbed smooth and transparent. The gold paper was densely inscribed with characters and a palm print. Labeled with six control points: Taian, Liulian, Suxi, Chikou, Xiaoji, Kongwang. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense quickly scanned over it. Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique? With a pained expression in his eyes, the old Taoist carefully explained by the side: This is passed down from my ancestors, originally it was in tatters, but after successive collections and completions by generations of ancestors, although still quite incomplete, it also has many uses; it can predict good and bad fortune, observe qi to know destiny. However, this Skill is easy to learn but hard to master, and all these years, I am the only one who has accomplished something. Offering this method to the Immortal is a modest sign of my intentions. Hearing the old Taoists words, Wang Ba looked at the old Taoist meaningfully, pondered for a while, and eventually took the gold paper. He nodded slightly: Youve done very well to offer this to me, and I cannot take it for nothing. I can give you two options. The old man immediately perked up his ears. One option, I provide you with Cultivation resources. Without going into details, if your qualification is decent, advancing to Golden Core should not be a problem. Golden, Golden Core?! Golden Core Master?! The old Taoist was thoroughly shocked. Amazement, bewilderment and ecstatic joy! The intense emotional turbulence made him slightly dizzy for a moment. Fortunately, as a Qi Refining cultivator, his constitution was extraordinary, and he wouldnt die from sheer happiness. But in this moment, he had an epiphany: Opportunity So my opportunity was here all along! Seeing the old Taoists shocked expression, Wang Ba could understand the others feelings at this moment. If it were him back in his days at the East Saint Sect, if someone had offered him resources to directly advance to Golden Core, he would surely also be overjoyed and unable to contain himself. After waiting a moment, Wang Ba continued: The second option is to return with me to the Sect where I belong. If you are willing and not harboring ulterior motives, I can also bring you into the Sect. You may weigh these two options, but I will only give you 15 minutes to consider. I will go back to the Sect with you! Almost immediately after Wang Ba finished speaking, the old Taoist promptly spoke out. He wasnt foolish; the former option of reaching a Golden Core Master seemed very good indeed, but the person before him was the greatest figure he had ever encountered in his life; Golden Core might be lofty to himself, but to the other party, it was probably trivial. As the saying goes, Ones fate depends first on ones fortune, then on the geomantic winds With this person here, why worry about poor fate or luck? Wang Ba heard this, nodded slightly, and then inquired: Do you have any attachments here? The old Taoist shook his head: The world is my home, my heart solely dedicated to the Tao. Wang Ba smiled, then asked again: What should I call you? The old Taoist, with a slightly embarrassed look, replied: I, the little cultivator, am surnamed Xu, named Dacheng. Dacheng? This name is indeed not small. Wang Ba commented. Naming him after a realm shows the profound hopes of those who named Xu Dacheng. Then I hope you achieve it soon. Having said that, with a flick of his sleeve, both of their figures immediately disappeared into the air. Wanxiang Sect. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. Many books from the Myriad Library were laid out in front of Wang Ba. Given his position within the Sect, with just a word, these books were naturally there for his perusal. At the moment, many books in front of him occasionally moved on their own without wind, their pages flipping. These books were inscribed with Ziwei Number, Taiyi Nine Palaces, Liuyao Hexagram Casting Method These were all Dharma commonly used by the Department of Heavenly Secrets within the Sect. However, these methods mostly yielded ordinary results. Compared to them, not even the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique provided by Xu Dacheng. This is not because the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique surpasses the Department of Heavenly Secrets, but rather, as the many methods of the Department are based on the fluctuations of the four seasons and celestial bodies within the Little Cang World, using them to predict the future, ever since the Heaven and Earth Decline many years ago, these divination methods lost their efficacy. Afterwards, there has been no revitalizing figure in the way of divination, and naturally, no one could improve these methods. Chapter 1485 - 69 Divination_3 Chapter 1485: Chapter 69 Divination_3 Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the contrary, the Xu Family, who inherited some extremely damaging partial Divination Paths, managed to pass them down. He was once the Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall, and was familiar with the situation of the twenty-five departments of the Diwu Hall. Among the twenty-five departments of the Diwu Hall, the Department of Heavenly Secrets is undoubtedly a very special place. Although it is called the Department of Heavenly Secrets, it can only simply be responsible for coordinating tasks such as calculating mining and Elixir refinement schedules. And mostly, it relies on the Sea Pearl for deduction. Gone are the days when one could pinch fingers to clear the fog and foresee the future. This is not just the current situation of the Wanxiang Sect, but the same across the entire Little Cang World. The Divination Path is just one of the many obliterated Dharmas in the Little Cang World, not particularly prominent. After all, the Divination Path demands extremely high Talent from Cultivators, and once lost, it is exceedingly difficult to replenish. Moreover, most people do not even have enough time for Cultivation, let alone the willingness to delve into this declining Divination Path. Wang Ba also does not dare to claim that he can surpass his predecessors. However, the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique he currently holds gives him some ideas. Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, although it also includes information such as month, day, and hour, does not contradict the celestial timing of the Little Cang World, thus this Skill can ignore changes in Heaven and Earth and predict good or bad fortune. Despite the great cost, for Wang Ba, whether its Lifespan or so-called spiritual artifacts, these costs are not a concern. The only issue is that this Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique is an incomplete Skill, much more precise than those heritage in the sect, but the divination texts are mostly vague and hard to specify. It highly values the Cultivators own Flash of Insight. Such prediction is like those so-called Divine Calculators in the Mortal Realm, blunt and muddled in speech, making it difficult to truly benefit from Divination. Thus, Wang Ba wants to try to supplement and perfect the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique by understanding the various ideas about Divination in the Department of Heavenly Secrets. Of course, the first step is to enter the doorway of this Skill. Thinking this, Wang Ba subconsciously tried to enter its threshold using his Lifespan. However, Wang Ba suddenly had a novel idea and took out the gold paper that recorded the Divination Path to try for himself. With his current Spiritual Sense, a single glance allows him to easily memorize this Spell. To understand its essence is nearly instantaneous as soon as the thought arises. But understanding is one thing, applying it proficiently is another. Yet, Wang Ba was never able to grasp that so-called Flash of Insight. It was like looking at flowers through the fog, always elusive. Does this Divination Path really demand such innate qualification? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Thinking this, he no longer stressed himself and simply entered using his Lifespan. The next moment, he felt countless memories about the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique emerging in his mind, as if he had practiced it innumerable times. However, when he tried to use the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique to predict the good and bad fortune related to himself, He found that once again, just like before, he had absolutely no clues. He could only faintly see Chaos ahead. This time, Wang Ba finally furrowed his brows. The Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique is not difficult, but the challenge lies in the profound and mysterious Flash of Insight. Is it because Ive practiced too many contents, resulting in my Spiritual Government being clouded and unable to capture the state of Flash of Insight? Wang Ba pondered silently in his heart. This was the only hurdle he had encountered during his long Cultivation journey, besides the Path of Yin and Yang. But now, compared to before, he had many more methods to handle it. Flash of Insight, thats the challenge of the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique but within the sect, theres another approach to the Divination Path. It involves using the enormous Star Number to forcefully deduce future changes. Although it consumes a great deal of Mental Strength and requires high demands on the Soul and understanding of Heaven and Earth, if mastered, its uses are infinite. This is the Star Number, Nine Palaces. Although these Spells are currently ineffective inside the Little Cang World, if I integrate this thought into the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, wouldnt it solve the so-called challenge of acquiring the Flash of Insight? As he thought more and more about it, he found it increasingly feasible. He then sequentially entered each of these related Dharmas in the sect. Although almost useless, it did give Wang Ba a deeper understanding of this Divination Path. It should be possible now. Feeling the numerous Divination Methods and profound fates in his mind Wang Ba immediately took out the Complete Heaven Star Map. Gazing at the stars within it. The next moment, his consciousness completely merged into the Star Chart. Chapter 1486 - 70 Deduction Chapter 1486: Chapter 70 Deduction The Complete Heaven Star Map contains myriad Dao and could be called a rare Enlightenment Treasure within the Little Cang World. At the moment when Wang Bas spirit submerged into the Star Chart. As far as the eye could see, countless stars twinkled. It was as if he was immersed in the sea of stars. The flickering of each star seemed to be articulating some cosmic law to him. Five Elements, Yin and Yang, Wind, Thunder Everything that exists in the Little Cang World exists in this Realm Sea as well, only more perfect, and not limited by the rules of the Little Cang World. However, at this moment, Wang Ba forcibly shifted his focus away from these stars. He continued to search around, his Souls power rapidly depleting! Eventually, he saw a unique Starry Fight in the depths of these stars, dimly lit but seemingly diffusing its light all around. At the first sight of this star fight. Wang Bas mind boomed! All kinds of Dharma related to the Divination Path that he had crammed recently collided with the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique. Mixing with his past cultivation experiences! It was at this moment of collision. He seemed to wander through the sea of Spells that the ancestors of the Little Cang World had painstakingly built. With a casual scoop, he would obtain the lifes work and insights of his predecessors. So, its like this A trace of clarity rose in Wang Bas heart. From the moment a realm is born, its end is already determined; therefore, if there is no interference from outside the realm, a Divination Cultivator would be able to use the methods of Divination to intercept fragments of information from the cosmos, deducing the past and futureeven without firsthand vision, one can still know the past events and foresee the coming ones Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique is a method that uses objects with spiritual affinity to forcefully peek at the celestial secrets that should not be revealed, thereby seeing the big picture from a small glimpse. Thus, the more one sees, the greater the burden on oneself, and naturally, there are many drawbacks. And how much one can peek also depends on the degree of ones harmony with the cosmos, also known as a Flash of Insight or a Cultivators inspiration. Wang Bas thoughts became even clearer: Inspiration is something inherent to highly advanced beings; it is not surprising, as it is due to a deeper understanding of the cosmos that allows one, whether actively or passively, to enter a state of harmony with the cosmos for a short time. Thus, in ancient times, even if many Great Cultivators did not practice divination, they could easily sense matters related to themselves and take precautions in advance. And the divination methods passed down within our sect take another path. Since the cause has been set early on and the outcome is predestined, then one only needs to know the current state of the Little Cang World, to trace back to its origin, and deduce all the future changes. If there is no interference from outside the realm, this method can be incredibly precise and insightful, and while extremely difficult, those with profound knowledge can indeed make accurate predictions without error. However, as the Little Cang World declines and the influence and interference from outside the realm grows, the predicted outcome changes, rendering this method useless. But if it is combined with the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The former is the surface, pushing horizontally to know everything. The latter is the point, exploring both past and future, inevitably unclear. If one uses the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique as the starting point and radiates outward, one can fully perceive a matter. This is Wang Bas idea. Under such a thought. Those sophisticated, mysterious, and meticulous spells in Wang Bas mind were quickly dismantled and integrated. Finger technique, hexagram technique, disk technique The pattern and the ways of the cosmos quietly converged. Merged with Wang Bas own foundation. It turned into resplendent characters! At this moment, with a thought from Wang Ba. The stars receded, and the surroundings became abruptly clear! Seizing this fleeting moment of Spirit Chicken. He immediately took out a blank piece of gold paper and swiftly inscribed various characters and patterns on it, like iron drawing and silver hook. Finally, at the top of the gold paper, Wang Ba paused slightly, then with a slight concentration of his fingers, he left four small characters: Complete Heaven Number. And just as he finished writing these four characters. Outside the Dungeon. In the sky above the Wanxiang Sect. Suddenly, countless glimmers of dawn burst forth, and beautiful sounds filled the air Inside the Myriad Library, where the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi was putting a book back on the shelf, she suddenly felt something and looked towards the sky through the library. Seeing such a phenomenon, she first paused, then her face showed incredulity: Is this Heavenly Human Response?! That place, could it be Wang Ba? But this how is it possible?! Heavenly Human Response is an extraordinary phenomenon that signifies a Cultivators heart resonating with the heavens, a special manifestation that occurs when ones understanding of the cosmos reaches an extremely profound realm, attaining harmony with the cosmos. While it has no special effects, it carries a unique significance. Even in the Cloud Sky Realm, only a few beings with Great Power can induce a Heavenly Human Response. Jiang Yi had never imagined that Wang Ba could also summon such a phenomenon. Amazed, she thought: What has he comprehended that he could elicit a response from the Little Cang World? Although compared to the Cloud Sky Realm, its much easier to elicit a response from the Little Cang World, the fact that he managed to do so is still unthinkable. It signifies that Wang Ba has reached a realm in a certain aspect that is scarcely matched by Cultivators throughout generations within the Little Cang World. Meanwhile, at the same time. Deep within the newly restored Great Array of the primitive Demonic Sect in the distant Yan. Within a brand-new hall. Xiang State, Xuan Country dont bother about Jin, capture them all! Chapter 1487 - 70 Deduction_2 Chapter 1487: Chapter 70 Deduction_2 Han Yanzi surveyed the people below, his tone cold and detached. All the cultivators below bowed their heads in response. It was at this moment. Han Yanzi suddenly looked up, his gaze easily penetrating the grand hall and the formation, looking towards the direction of Jin. He saw nothing, but he could faintly sense an uncomfortable aura spreading from the direction of Jin. Wanxiang Sect Han Yanzis gaze became serious as he stared in the direction of Jin, a trace of wariness flashing in his eyes. Furrowing his brows in thought: What is the Wanxiang Sect up to now? Or is there some treasure that has emerged, causing changes in the heavenly signs? He raised his hand to calculate, but it was like looking through a shattered mirror, all is hazy. The cultivators below respectfully kept their heads lowered, waiting for his command. Han Yanzi frowned and pondered for a while but ultimately found no answer. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then stopped contemplating. He turned his head to look at the Demon Sect cultivators below. Most of these cultivators had previously followed him to the Blood Qilin. He feasted on meat, and these people also got to sip on some of the splashed soup, getting a taste of the meat. Now each of them was full of soul and rich in blood energy. Barely reaching the Nascent Soul Perfect Realm. Some of them have deep insights, able to understand the secrets of the Dao. Others, however, are still far from it. Han Yanzis eyes swept over the crowd below and then he spoke: In Xuan Country, there are several small sects and families that have survived the recent catastrophe, you will take them back Then, he turned his head slightly and looked at a young cultivator with a stern face below. He assigned: Shen Fu, these small countries around us are entrusted to you. Shen Fu bowed his head slightly and respectfully agreed. Han Yanzis gaze did not linger, and he immediately looked at two other people: Gong Xiyin, Wu Feng, you will assist Shen Fu from the sidelines. Among the crowd, a young cultivator with three eyes and another young cultivator with a cold face looked at each other, both wary in their eyes, and then nodded respectfully and left. Complete Heaven Number, compared to the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, has the advantage of being more comprehensive and precise. It can attract fortune, avoid disaster, know the good and bad, and understand the origins and outcomes. Wang Ba, whose Yin God Power was nearly exhausted by the Star Chart, was carefully experiencing the spell that was born after combining the sects Dharma with the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique. A trace of joy naturally emerged in his heart. This was the first time since his cultivation that he had created his own spell. Although it could not be used for combat, its uses were extensive. It could not only deduce most things related to himself but also deduce for others. Of course, the latter was even more difficult. And compared to the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, which is not cultivator-friendly, Complete Heaven Number will comprehensively assess based on the cultivators realm, cultivation base, proficiency in divination, and the depth of understanding of the numbers laws. It tests more the cultivators mental strength and ability to precisely calculate and deduce. However, the downside is even more pronounced; in order to see more comprehensively, one must deduce too much, and the part of consumption of mental strength and soul will turn into the consumption of lifespan, as well as the need for more spirit-enhanced objects. Also, its effectiveness is somewhat limited by the realm. But for him, these downsides are not much of an issue. There are many tortoises made into Spirit Turtle Essence every year. Some of these tortoise shells are directly infused with essence, while others are dismantled to make magic tools. Setting some aside for divination is not a big problem. As for lifespan, thats even less of a concern. The appearance of Complete Heaven Number also revealed to Wang Ba the wonders of the Complete Heaven Star Map. If focusing on one path, with his own foundation, he could deduce many cultivation methods to a more exquisite extent. The effect is not weaker than high-rank treasures like the Sea Pearl in the sect. Of course, the Complete Heaven Star Map is not the Realm Sea original and ultimately has a limit. Even so, for Wang Ba now, it is a great assistance. Master Wife Li bringing an incarnation to the realm outside is really one of the great opportunities since I started cultivating. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel grateful. The only regret is that the Star Chart consumes a lot, and even for Wang Ba, this enlightenment almost drained his Yin God Power in the Spiritual Government. This is all wool from the Mother Goddess, and who knows when he could recover it on his own. However, he did not dwell on this feeling. Complete Heaven Number operated as if by instinct. This method is different from other Dharmas. Like the Path of Yin and Yang, aside from enlightenment, it also requires accumulating Yin-Yang energy day and night. Its the same with Five Elements Wind Thunder and so on. However, the Divination Path mainly depends on the cultivators depth of attainment. Looking up, he saw Mystic Snake Ding Twenty-two who was close at hand. Previously, he only saw the vigor of Ding Twenty-twos bloodline. But now, in his eyes, there was the vision of Black Water above Ding Twenty-twos head. It was sinister, deep, but also violent and heavy. But looking more closely, it became blurry again. The advantage lies in the north Wang Ba contemplated. With Complete Heaven Number, he could also sense the flow of energy and predict fortunes like a master of divination. At this moment, with a flutter in his Spiritual Government, he did not continue to deduce forcibly. Instead, he stopped immediately. One must not overdo things, nor exhaust divination. Even if he saw more, he still needed to leave room for change. His gaze shifted slightly, sweeping over the Fire Paulownia Tree and the imperial willow, reassuring him that the future looked promising for the Fire Paulownia Tree with its radiant glory. However, the imperial willow remained obscured and difficult to interpret, and for the time being, its fortune or misfortune was indiscernible. Chapter 1488 - 70 Deduction_3 Chapter 1488: Chapter 70 Deduction_3 Beyond the realm Although he discerned nothing, Wang Ba vaguely had a guess. At this moment, Erya poked her head out from the Fire Paulownia Tree and chirped softly toward Wang Ba. The sound was delightful, like sipping sweet dew. Seeing the golden light above Eryas head, a smile unconsciously appeared on Wang Bas face. Not bad. He nodded. He then turned his gaze to the Wu Monkey King, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed atop the imperial willow. After coming out of seclusion, the Wu Monkey King resumed his old habits. Seeing the Wu Monkey King, Wang Ba noticed that the space above his head was similarly obscure and enigmatic. Does it have to do with what lies beyond the realm or is it because the future achievement is too high, making it difficult to glance into? Wang Ba pondered in his heart. Just then, a piercing clucking sound guagua came from afar. Upon hearing this sound, Erya immediately showed an annoyed expression, quickly retracting her head into the canopy of the Fire Paulownia Tree. Soon, a three-legged chick frenetically scampered down from Spirit Chicken Mountain. The downy fluff on its body, milk-yellow in color, began growing into feathers, and its once somewhat cute form slowly became adorably ugly. It squawked chaotically at the Fire Paulownia Tree, causing annoyance and irritation. Ding Twenty-two couldnt help but turn his head to hiss threateningly at Sanjin. But Sanjin didnt seem scared at all. Seeing that Erya ignored it as usual and then noticing Ding Twenty-two, a living creature, it was instantly distracted and hopped curiously toward Ding Twenty-two. Eyes brightening, it jumped and fluttered over to Ding Twenty-two, curiously looking around. Ding Twenty-two glared at Sanjin, a snake and a chicken staring each other down. The next moment, Ding Twenty-two became stiff as a rod, then whooshed into Wang Bas sleeve, shivering with fear. Leaving Sanjin with a look of complete bewilderment. He looked just like a foolish daredevil. However, upon seeing Sanjin, Wang Bas expression turned slightly stern. Above the little chicks head, there unexpectedly appeared an intermittent golden auspicious cloud intertwined with blood light. His heart jolted, and he reached out to calculate with his fingers. His expression suddenly changed: A sign of merit and a sign of slaughter? He immediately tried to extrapolate further, but just a few breaths later, his fingers suddenly stopped! A trace of shock flashed in his eyes. Untraceable! Whats going on? Wang Bas eyebrows furrowed, and he took a closer look at Sanjin but still couldnt make out anything specific. It seems the time is not right yet. After musing for a while, Wang Ba didnt force the extrapolation further. To recognize the appropriate time, to know when to advance or retreat, this was the insight he gained after cultivating the Divination Path. After thinking, he simply got up, flew into the mid-air, and passed one by one from the places like Spirit Chicken Mountain, Spirit Snake Den, Spirit Turtle Pond, Spirit Tiger Cave, Dragon Lizard Cave, and Five Bug Platform. In these places, almost all of the Spirit Beasts had no anomalies above their heads. Only the Hybrid White Tiger, Jia 15, and the single Thousand-eyed Dark Lizard in the Dragon Lizard Cave were among the few that had flashing lights. Unlike Jia 15 and the Thousand-eyed Dark Lizard, atop the Hybrid White Tigers headapart from the golden light similar to Eryasthere was also a wisp of black Qi entwined. Is there an impending disaster of bloodshed? Is it because it is about to Cross Tribulation? But fortunately, its just a minor calamity. He stored away the Hybrid White Tiger. As he arrived at Spirit Turtle Pond, Wang Ba suddenly stopped. His gaze swept over each Spirit Turtle, but ultimately it bypassed the Spirit Turtles and landed on the depths of the pond. As if sensing his arrival, dark slender figures with dragon-like skull crowns rapidly surfaced, lifting their heads toward Wang Ba, almost as if paying homage. Mysterious Dragon Soldiers Wang Ba was slightly contemplative. Mysterious Dragon Soldiers are Class III Dao soldiers, and even at their limit, they are only comparable to Nascent Soul Perfect. They could no longer satisfy Wang Bas needs. Placed in Spirit Turtle Pond, they had a place to dwell. Wang Ba had once looked through the records of Dao soldiers Dharma in the sect. Among them was even the method to refine Class IV Dao soldiers. However, the higher the rank of the Dao soldiers, the more demanding the requirements for the entity being refined. Now, the species of Spirit Beasts corresponding to these methods were almost extinct, and these methodologies for Dao soldiers eventually could only be archived. Yet, at this moment, looking at the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers below, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart, as if there was a connection. His fingers began calculating swiftly. After several breaths, he finally nodded slightly. After pondering for a while, he then collected all the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers below. With his current level of discernment, he naturally had new insights into the refining method of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. He refined them once more. Although there was no significant change in the rank of the Dao soldiers, the difficulty of their use had been reduced significantly. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Afterward, he flew back to the imperial willow and the Fire Paulownia Tree. He called over Wang Qingyang. And then he passed on the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers and the corresponding methods of use to her. He then admonished her: You go to Rongmeng City in Xuan Country, find the Family Master Xiao. Wang Qingyang looked puzzled: Family Master Xiao? Master, what do we need to do once we find him? Wang Ba smiled: No need to ask further, youll understand once youre there. Full of doubts, Wang Qingyang eventually left Wanxiang Sect in a hurry. Watching Wang Qingyang depart, Wang Ba then lowered his head, looking into the Spirit Beast Bag at the Hybrid White Tiger. He revealed a smile: Its time to lend you a helping hand. Chapter 1489 - 71 White Tiger Crossing Tribulation Chapter 1489: Chapter 71 White Tiger Crossing Tribulation Zhongsheng Continent. A Vermilion Bird Token that had fallen beneath the rocks of mountains and rivers suddenly trembled slightly at this moment. The next moment. An ordinary-looking figure suddenly materialized out of thin air. It was Wang Ba. He swiftly took flight, looking around. He nodded slightly: After setting up the Formation here last time, the Spiritual Energy has indeed become much richer, just suitable for the White Tigers Crossing Tribulation. He immediately slapped the Spirit Beast Bag. From the Spirit Beast Bag, a White Tiger immediately leaped out. Growing against the wind, it soon became as large as a small mountain. Seemingly stifled for too long inside the Spirit Beast Bag, as soon as it came out, it couldnt help but roar towards the sky. As if to vent the depression in its heart. Its roar shook the surroundings, causing numerous birds and beasts attracted by the Spiritual Energy here to scatter all at once. The majesty of the king of beasts was undoubtedly displayed in this moment. Wang Ba, finding it somewhat noisy, scolded: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enough, do not bellow. Only then did the White Tiger reluctantly stop. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba then made some adjustments to the nearby Spirit Gathering Array to speed up the gathering of surrounding Spiritual Energy. This was originally used to aid Qi Yan in Crossing Tribulation; he had hurriedly left without retracting it last time, fortunately, no one had come to take it away. He then continuously took out various spirit food, spirit materials, Spiritual Medicines, etc., from the Storage Treasure, and prepared a portion right on the spot, configuring Spiritual Medicines for the White Tiger to be used for Crossing Tribulation and recovery. Over the years, he had never ceased his study and research on The Way of Beast Tamer. Half a day later. The White Tiger, now shrunk to a normal size, slowly walked out of a newly set up bath of Spiritual Medicine. It shook the Spiritual Liquid off its body. Its white fur was shiny and new, each strand clean and clear. It growled lowly, the sound wasnt loud, but filled with the profound presence unique to descendants of divine beasts. Seeing that the White Tigers essence, energy, and spirit were now complete. Wang Ba nodded in satisfaction: Okay, let us begin. Hearing Wang Bas words, a flicker of excitement passed through the White Tigers eyes. The aura on its body was no longer concealed, bursting forth completely. In just a few moments, massive dark clouds gathered above the sky. Numerous bolts of lightning brewed within them. In the blink of an eye, a huge Thunder Cloud, giving off an overwhelming sensation of a major tribulation, had already gathered above the White Tigers head. Feeling the terrifying power within the Thunder Cloud. Wang Bas expression also became somewhat solemn: Is this the difficulty faced by the offspring of a divine beast in Crossing Tribulation? This Thunder Cloud above the White Tiger, though far less than his master Yao Wudis, still surpassed Qi Yan by a lot. This also indirectly proved the profound foundation of the White Tiger. Of course, even such a Spirit Beast could be easily restrained by some formidable Beast Control Masters. In the past, Qi Yan facing the White Tiger could be described as having the upper hand, which is a case of one thing overcoming another. The next steps werent something Wang Ba needed to worry about; he had already done everything he could, and the rest had to be left up to it itself. Soon, the first Thunder Tribulation fell. The White Tiger faced it fearlessly, stepping on the clear wind and meeting it head-on. In the blink of an eye. After more than twenty bouts of Thunder Tribulation. The White Tigers fur burst open, its flesh charred. Almost only the bones remained. But its tiger bones still stood firm. On its head, where hardly any complete fur could be seen, only a pair of tiger eyes, which gradually turned blood-red due to the stimulation of Crossing Tribulation, remained. It was staring intently at the Thunder Tribulation above. Wang Ba watched closely, aware that the White Tigers Spiritual Wisdom had been corroded by fierce qi once again. Noticing its precarious state, Wang Ba did not delay. While rapidly feeding various essences into the White Tigers mouth, he also applied many healing elixirs and spirit materials during the intervals of the Thunder Tribulation, quickly covering its wounds. It sounds complicated, but with Wang Bas current Cultivation Realm, these actions were completed in an instant. The condition of the White Tiger quickly recovered. Finally, just as the last Thunder Tribulation was about to fall, the White Tiger suddenly opened its mouth. A round, immensely large Inner Core flew out, confronting the Thunder Tribulation in the sky. The next moment, the lightning instantly struck the Inner Core! The White Tiger below shuddered, and a trace of clarity appeared in its blood-red eyes. Subsequently, the Inner Core burst open, and a White Tiger Primordial Spirit, which resembled the Hybrid White Tiger by about eighty to ninety percent, emerged against the wind. The Primordial Spirit howled heavenwards. Countless green winds sprang up beneath it, quickly blowing towards the high skies, and in an instant, the Thunder Cloud was scattered. The next moment, the Primordial Spirit returned to its place. In the Spirit Gathering Array that Wang Ba had prepared in advance, countless streams of Spiritual Energy rapidly surged towards the newly born Class V divine beast White Tiger! Wang Ba concentrated his eyes, his Spiritual Light flickering. As expected, he saw that after the Tribulation, the bloodline of the White Tiger was clearly purer. However, even so, the mingling in its bloodline could still be seen. It looks like it will only be at least at the Cultivation Void that this White Tiger might have a chance to become a purebred divine beast. Thinking this, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit more joy in his heart. He was just about to fly over to assist the White Tiger recover. However, while flying in mid-air. The White Tiger suddenly turned its head. Towards Wang Ba, it revealed a chilling smile! Hmm? Better to hear the ghosts cry than to see the tigers smile. Even Wang Ba was startled seeing this smile from the White Tiger. In that moment, the White Tiger suddenly rushed towards Wang Ba. Covering the sky and overwhelming like a mountain collapsing! Wang Bas figure remained unchanged, his gaze focused on the White Tigers somewhat reddish eyes, and amidst his realization, he couldnt help but laugh. I wondered why you had a disaster of blood light, it turns out it was destined to be here. The next instant. A staggering Blade light suddenly lit up. Chapter 1490 - 71 White Tiger Crossing Tribulation_2 Chapter 1490: Chapter 71 White Tiger Crossing Tribulation_2 What exactly is this Family Master Xiao that Master mentioned? How come Ive never heard of him before? Outside the Ghost Market Teleportation Array of Xuan Country. Wang Qingyang looked around, filled with confusion. Since taking on the task assigned by her master. She had made hasty preparations and immediately used the Sect Transmission Array to arrive at the Ghost Market of Xuan Country. Yet her mind was still pondering the instructions her master gave before leaving. Mentioning only Rongmeng City and Family Master Xiao, but without specifying what to do, which really left her unsure of the next steps. Her gaze swept over the Golden Core Practitioner guarding the Teleportation Array. Wang Qingyang had an idea and bowed slightly to that practitioner, asking politely: Dare I ask, Taoist Friend, does Xuan Countrys Rongmeng City have a family with the surname Xiao? The Xiao Family? The Golden Core Practitioner quickly returned the bow and then appeared somewhat surprised: Where did you hear about them? The Xiao Family is not often involved with Xuan Country, they should not be commonly known. Wang Qingyang couldnt help being curious: Why do you say that? The cultivator explained with a smile: This Xiao Family is very low-key. On the surface, they co-govern Rongmeng City with the Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion, but in reality, they are the dominant force. Thus, apart from the people of Xuan Country, the outside world is unaware of the extraordinary strength of the Xiao Family Of course, they werent considered a major force before, but since the invasion of Xuan Country by the Kingdom of Immortals over a hundred years ago, most of the Sects and family cultivators were either captured or fled amidst the chaos, with very few fortunate survivors. Among these survivors, the Xiao Family is the most prominent. Over the past hundred years, due to the lack of competitors, they managed to develop significantly. Currently, within the family, there are two Nascent Soul Cultivators, one at middle-stage Nascent Soul and one at early-stage Nascent Soul. There are also twenty-five Golden Core Practitioners. In todays Xuan Country, they can truly be considered a dominant power. Two Nascent Soul Cultivators? Wang Qingyang was somewhat astounded. In the current environment, a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner is already among the top talents capable of making their presence felt far and wide. Yet this Xiao Family has two Nascent Soul Cultivators as their front, which definitely ranks as a formidable force in a minor country. Seeing Wang Qingyang coming alone, despite being a Golden Core Practitioner, the Array Guarding Cultivator urged caution: Taoist Friend, if you are to have dealings with this Xiao Family, you need to be very careful. The Xiao Family is ruthless and originally a lineage of Demon Cultivators. Blood Sacrifice of mortals and the murder of fellow cultivators are not uncommon for them. Of course, if you encounter trouble, you may invoke our Sects name, then they would not dare to provoke us. Hearing the natural confidence in the guards tone. Wang Qingyang smiled slightly. She is from the Dharma Lineage, and though her cultivation base is only at Golden Core Perfection, handling one or two early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators should not be a problem. Moreover, the practitioners of Xuan Country are not from any Major Sect, and their teachings are mostly average. If it comes to magical combat, her chances of winning are considerably higher. Not to mention she has protective treasures bestowed by her master. After asking for more details, she bid farewell to the guard and soon left. She did not specifically seek out the Ghost Market Guardian. Simply because she gradually realized that her master might not have given her specific instructions because he wanted her to act on her own judgment. Thinking this, she immediately flew toward Rongmeng City. In less than a half-day. She was already near Rongmeng City. Having often heard her mother mention many past experiences of her father, Wang Qingyang was quite cautious by influence. She descended from the clouds far away and stowed her Flying Artifact. At the same time, she concealed her aura and disguised herself as an inconspicuous female Foundation Building Cultivator. After all, a Golden Core Practitioner would be too conspicuous in these small countries, and an unfamiliar Golden Core Practitioner entering Rongmeng City would surely attract the attention of the Xiao Family. Since Wang Qingyang was also unclear about her masters exact intentions, after some consideration, she simply decided to observe first. However, as she tried to enter the city, she was stopped. A Cultivator? Which place did you cultivate at? And what brings you to the city? At the city gate, two Foundation Building Cultivators frowned slightly, scrutinizing Wang Qingyang with wary expressions. The mortals around them were not interrogated, nor did any dare to stop and observe, passing quickly by Wang Qingyang like flowing water. Rongmeng City is one of the rare cities where Cultivators and mortals live together. According to the information from the Array Guarding Cultivator, aside from the Xiao Family, the Wen Family, and Red Blood Mansion, there are also many mortals and Rogue Cultivators residing there. Its special nature is due to the huge spirit mine beneath the city. Though the Xiao Family wishes to monopolize it, they must co-govern with the Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion due to the surrounding situation and the reality on the ground. Also, because a large amount of spirit mines need to be mined and transported, the city allows for a significant presence of mortals. Although these mortals are far less efficient than Cultivators, they have the advantage of being cheap and durable, and they do not require any expenditure of mana from Cultivators, greatly saving the Cultivators energy. Also, because there is a spirit mine and a gathering of many Cultivators here, Rongmeng City has evolved into a place where Cultivators from the surrounding areas come to exchange various cultivation materials. This information was all learned by Wang Qingyang from the Array Guarding Cultivator at the Ghost Market. However, she had not expected that she would need to be interrogated upon entering the city. Luckily, although she lacked experience, she was quick-witted. Upon hearing this, her mind moved slightly, and without even blinking, she said: I have been cultivating in the southwests Accumulated Stone Mountain, and came here to acquire some Ivory Jade Mine. The Ivory Jade Mine is a local specialty here, named for its similarity in shape and quality to ivory; it is as white and lustrous as jade. Hearing this, the Foundation Building Cultivator guarding the gate did not suspect anything and nodded: Then pay the tribute fee. Tribute fee? Wang Qingyang was somewhat puzzled. The impatient Foundation Building Cultivator said: Combat is prohibited within the city, and its unrealistic to confiscate your Magic Tools. Pay a tribute fee, and if you engage in combat, this tribute will not be returned to you, serving as a constraint. Of course, if you do start a fight and damage property here, dont think about escaping. We have an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul overseeing this place! Hearing this, Wang Qingyang thought about it for a moment and did not see any problem with it. She then asked: How much do I need to pay? The Foundation Building Cultivator glanced at Wang Qingyang, sized her up, and said casually: Foundation Building Cultivator at least two Top-grade Spirit Stones, I suppose? Two Top-grade Spirit Stones? Wang Qingyang frowned slightly. It wasnt that she thought it was too much, but rather she simply did not possess any Spirit Stones at all. Primarily because she didnt need them within the Sect and also rarely ventured out alone; thus, she had not prepared for such a situation. She took mental note of this. The Foundation Building Cultivator sneered slightingly: Just by looking, one can tell youre penniless. Never mind, you dont need to give these Spirit Stones. If you can produce something of roughly equivalent value, itll do. Do you raise mortals? If you have Blood Pills, that would be preferable, it saves trouble. Hearing the Cultivators words, Wang Qingyangs gaze immediately turned cold. But still, she forcibly restrained herself. After hesitating for a moment, she took out a bottle of spirit food from her Storage Treasure: This should be worth a tael or two of Top-grade Spirit Stones. The Foundation Building Cultivator carelessly took it, opened the bottle cap, and immediately a rich aura of Spiritual Energy surged up. He quickly covered the bottle. Raising his head, he glanced at Wang Qingyang again with no apparent trace, then carelessly put away the bottle and handed her a wooden token, saying: Go on in, and use this token to retrieve your tribute when you leave. Although Wang Qingyang felt that something was off, after quickly contemplating in her heart, she nevertheless accepted the wooden token and entered. After she entered the city, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Foundation Building Cultivator at the city gate. He then gently shook a wooden bell in his bosom. At the same time. Inside a quiet room in Rongmeng City, Among several wooden bells of different colors hanging in the quiet room, one suddenly started to shake on its own. A red-faced Golden Core Practitioner, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, heard the noise and immediately opened his eyes, scanning the wooden bell. A stern look crossed his face: Hmm, it appears that a Golden Core Practitioner has sneaked into the city? He frowned slightly. Then he chanted a spell. A bronze mirror slowly rose, showing an aerial view of the entire Rongmeng City within it. Afterward, the entire Rongmeng City rapidly enlarged until it focused on a beautiful and graceful face. That was clearly the face of Wang Qingyang. Seeing this face, the red-faced Golden Core Practitioner revealed a chilly smile. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, and yet you insist on barging in! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1491 - 72 Taking Action Chapter 1491: Chapter 72 Taking Action Strange, isnt it said that Rongmeng City is governed jointly by the Xiao Family, Red Blood Mansion, and the Wen Family? Why does it seem like the Wen Family and the Red Blood Mansion are making no moves at all? After entering Rongmeng City. Wang Qingyang started to wander around the city. She dared not be too conspicuous, so as not to attract attention, after all, her visit was solely to find out more about the situation of Family Master Xiao. However, Rongmeng City was not very large, aside from the areas where mortals congregated, it only spanned a little over thirty miles. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a cultivator, barring areas that were off-limits, it did not take long to tour around smoothly. But she also noticed some abnormalities here. For instance, most of the stores owned by the Wen Family and the Red Blood Mansion in the city were inexplicably closed. The number of rogue cultivators in the city was also dwindling, making it seem somewhat desolate. Though the residences of the Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion were surrounded by formations, their gates were firmly closed, and almost no cultivators were visible. Only the Xiao Family seemed to be operating as usual. Theres something fishy! She keenly felt that there might be some issues here. She did not casually inquire with others, as being in Rongmeng City, it was hard to say who might belong to the Xiao Family. After making several rounds at a market where rogue cultivators were trading goods, she finally asked a rogue cultivator selling Class I talismans about the Wen Family and the Red Blood Mansion. Oh, its said that recently an abandoned estate of a sect was discovered outside, and both families went there not long ago. Some people from the Xiao Family also went, but since the Xiao Family is larger and more powerful, they still left some members in the city. The response somewhat alleviated Wang Qingyangs suspicions. Yet, a shadow still lingered in her heart. Deliberately or otherwise, she began to sidestep her inquiries towards the information about Family Master Xiao. However, in response to Wang Qingyangs questions, the rogue cultivator began to remain tight-lipped. It was only after Wang Qingyang managed to trade some elixirs for the cultivators talismans that the cultivator revealed a bit of information. The Family Master Xiao has always been reclusive and is said to be in seclusion The Xiao Family hasnt occupied Rongmeng City for very long; originally, this place belonged to a family under the Yan dynasty. The Xiao Family was under their administration but turned the tables after heavenly changes a hundred years ago Wang Qingyang pondered thoughtfully. Xiao family estate. The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner, looking at Wang Qingyang in the bronze mirror, revealed a trace of a cold smile. Just then, a voice came from behind: Second uncle, what are you laughing at? A younger-looking Golden Core Practitioner quickly stepped out, bearing some resemblance to the red-faced practitioner. Its Yanping. Seeing the approaching young cultivator, the red-faced Golden Core Practitioner nodded slightly, then pointing at Wang Qingyang in the mirror, he laughed: Ha ha, Im laughing at this female cultivator who thinks shes clever for concealing her cultivation base and sneaking in, unaware that her true cultivation level is completely clear to my eyes. Even funnier is that she happened to come at a time when were in need of people. Hearing this, Xiao Yanpings brow furrowed slightly: Second uncle, are you sure this person has no connections? Dont catch someone from a major sect. The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner scoffed: Even if its someone from a major sect, what can they do? I heard that not long ago, the primitive Demonic Sect was swept through by someone, breaking their Sect Protection Array, showing that major sects are no big deal! Once the Family Master breaks through the prohibition and retrieves the secret cache, we might even match the major sects! Establishing a dynasty is also a possibility. Hearing the red-faced Golden Core Practitioners words, Xiao Yanping relaxed, his face revealing a look of longing: If thats really the case, our Xiao Family will finally rise. The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner nodded, then asked with concern: Why are you out here? How far has the family head progressed now? Xiao Yanping shook his head, The Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion have been cost-effective for maintenance for so long, its just slightly lacking, but if this Golden Core female cultivator can fill the gap, it should be more than enough. I came out to bring some more people back. The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner promptly urged: Then why hesitate? Lets capture her now! Xiao Yanping, however, hesitated: But if we take action inside the city The Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion have almost been exhausted; its probably hard to keep this a secret for much longer, the issue is whether to reveal it sooner or later. The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner shook his head in disapproval. This then Ill go and talk to the family head about this, and find more people to ensure there is no failure! Xiao Yanping was finally persuaded, pondered a moment, and then declared. Somethings not right here. Wang Qingyang couldnt help but look around once more. Apart from the sounds of mortals working in the mining area. Only a few middle or low-tier rogue cultivators remain in the entire cultivator district. This only intensified the unease in Wang Qingyangs heart. And it hastened her decision. Better leave this place first, after leaving, Ill gather more information about the Xiao Family from the surrounding cities before making a decision. Wang Qingyang reflected inwardly. She had never quite understood the true purpose of her master sending her to find this Family Master Xiao. Considering what she knew of her masters character, it did not seem likely for him to have any association with the Xiao Family, which leaned towards the Demon Dao. Yet, he had sent her to find the family. Is there another hidden reason or is my master testing me? After much thought, she eventually decided to return the same way, preparing to leave the city outskirts. Chapter 1492 - 72 Action_2 Chapter 1492: Chapter 72 Action_2 However, her expression soon changed subtly. The stream of mortals surged around her, yet four figures stood firm like boulders, unaffected by the crowd. Instead of being pushed back, they silently closed in from all sides, subtly sealing off her escape routes. Wang Qingyangs expression remained unchanged as her gaze swept over these four individuals. Four Golden Cores? Meanwhile, the Rogue Cultivators who sensed something amiss in the atmosphere swiftly flew towards the citys outskirts with remarkable alacrity. Although they didnt know what would happen, none were foolish enough to linger, disregarding any potential rewards as they quickly fled. No sooner had they ascended than one of the Golden Core Practitioners standing atop the city walls effortlessly captured them with a wave of his hand! The mortals scattered, panicked like startled birds, but no one paid them any heed. In the blink of an eye, on the open space not far from the city gates, only Wang Qingyang and the four surrounding Golden Core Practitioners remained. Wang Qingyangs expression darkened slightly as she surveyed the four individuals, as well as the Cultivators peeking over the city wall, her voice growing colder: What do you mean by this? A ruddy-faced Cultivator said with a chuckle: Hehe, esteemed guest, you sneak about and arrive at Rongmeng City cloaked in invisibility, yet you are questioning us? Isnt this a case of a guilty party accusing others first? Wang Qingyangs expression tightened. She had indeed concealed her trail, but unexpectedly someone saw through her disguise. The ruddy-faced Cultivator then cheerfully added: However, we have no desire to trouble you, Taoist Friend. How about this: accompany us to meet our Family Master. If he finds no issues with you, youre free to move about the city, and we wont interfere. Family Master Xiao? A thought flickered through Wang Qingyangs mind. Meeting Family Master Xiao would actually save her some trouble. The only complication was that she wasnt sure how to deal with Family Master Xiao. After some thought, she didnt refuse and nodded: Alright, then take me to see him. Upon hearing Wang Qingyangs response, the four figures were momentarily astonished, having not expected Wang Qingyang to actually agree. The ruddy-faced Cultivator sized her up a few times, unable to help but ask: You youre not deceiving me, are you? Wang Qingyang remained calm: Why dont you take me there and see for yourself? The four exchanged glances. All could see the astonishment in each others eyes. How did this person cultivate to the Golden Core Realm? Is she really this gullible? However, since the Golden Core female Cultivator was so cooperative, they naturally seemed pleased to oblige. They immediately prepared to escort Wang Qingyang towards the Xiao familys estate. But just at that moment Boom! Accompanied by that loud noise, the ground suddenly shook violently. Wang Qingyang, sensing something, abruptly looked up at the sky. She saw a pale red Formation Light Shield floating above. This was the Great Array that protected Rongmeng City, activated in response to a threat. However, this Formation now appeared to be on the brink of collapse. The light of the Formation shook violently, quivering as if it could break at any moment. And in the next instant, a massive black Mana hand flew from the horizon, crashing down upon the Formation with a crushing blow! All at once, the sky darkened, and the sun and moon lost their light! Another immense rumble. The entire Formation was torn apart by a vast hole, signaling its breach. It all happened in less than a moment, yet every person in the city had already turned pale with shock. The four Golden Core Practitioners who surrounded Wang Qingyang couldnt help but show expressions of terror. The more experienced ruddy-faced Golden Core Practitioner cried out urgently: Enemy assault! Enemy assault! The next moment, sensing the commotion outside, from the distant Xiao family territory, suddenly an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul soared into the sky. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its Grandmaster Yuanhai! Seeing the figure of the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, the ruddy-faced Cultivator immediately showed a look of elation. But Xiao Yuanhai at this moment seemed pained as he looked towards the distant sky, shouting angrily: Who goes there, daring to violate my Xiao Familys Rongmeng His voice abruptly ceased at that moment. He stood dumbfounded, staring at the figures hurtling from afar, along with the towering Demonic Qi that was not the least bit concealed! Terror, stemming from the depths of his memories, seized his entire will in an instant! The primitive Holy Sect?! The next moment, a black Mana palm howled through the air, slamming into him! Xiao Yuanhais face changed drastically, and he immediately clenched his teeth, mustering all his Mana. A tide of vengeful spirits rose up, shrieking and wailing, creating a flood of tormented souls to meet the onslaught. Simultaneously, he pleaded loudly: Upper Sect! Why do you strike against us? Could there be some misunderstanding? Weve offered countless Tributes and Blood Sacrifice gifts year after year, why does the Upper Sect still make moves against us? What have we done wrong? Please enlighten us, Upper Sect However, after only a few dodges, the gap between them proved too vast; Xiao Yuanhai was quickly bound by the towering figure from the Demon Sect. Meanwhile, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, seven figures rushed over in quick succession. Chapter 1493 - 72: Taking Action_3 Chapter 1493: Chapter 72: Taking Action_3 The three leading figures, one with a cold visage and clad in a black robe, resembled frost and ice. Another had a complexion as cold as a snake, exuding a chills that could terrify without being frigid. There was also one with three eyes, who appeared to be a youth. Upon seeing these three, the tall Demon Sect Cultivator, who had just captured Xiao Yuanhai in two or three moves, immediately showed a respectful expression and greeted each of them with a bow. Deputy Sect Master Shen, Elder Wu, Elder Gong The three-eyed Cultivators brow furrowed slightly: Why so slow? The tall Cultivators face immediately tensed. However, the young Cultivator Wu Feng, whose complexion was cold beside him, chuckled: It cant be considered too slow, after all, he is a Nascent Soul Cultivator, albeit an early-stage one, but breaking the array takes time Dont you agree, Deputy Sect Master Shen? While speaking, he cast a gleeful look towards the young Cultivator beside him with an extremely cold demeanor. However, what caused Wu Fengs smile to stiffen was that the latter merely glanced at him calmly, then indifferently said: Hurry it up, I will wait for you at Sky Burning Pavilion. Then he turned around and strolled away, crossing what seemed like measures with a single step. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching the other party ignoring him like this, Wu Feng maintained his smile, but a sharp glint flashed in his eyes. He immediately turned his head towards the ground below and commanded coldly: Take them all! The tall Cultivator and several other Cultivators, hearing this, hesitated and looked toward another three-eyed youth, Gong Xiyin. Gong Xiyin casually nodded. Hurry up, Ill also go to Sky Burning Pavilion and wait for you guys. With that, he followed in the direction where Shen Fu had left. Then the few Demon Sect Cultivators quickly descended towards the ground. Observing this scene, Wu Fengs face turned even colder. Shen Fu Gong Xiyin Hmph! These two used to wish they could kill each other, but now they are in cahoots However, the intent of Elder Han is clear enough, this trip out is to choose the true candidate for the Sect Masters position I must think of a plan! Above my head, Wu Feng, I dont wish to have to look up to many more. He looked down at the city below. Then, with a low shout, he ordered: Seal the Teleportation Array! Dont let a single one escape! His voice echoed over the entire cityscape. Within the city, a series of Spells burst into sound immediately. Yet these noises were somewhat muffled, quickly suppressed as soon as they rose. The five Nascent Soul Demon Sect Cultivators didnt seem to have any intention of mercilessly killing the citys Cultivators or mortals. They simply converged from four directions, pressing inward. The tall Demon Sect Cultivator stood in the middle, striking repeatedly, attempting to capture them all. The next moment. Seeing two Nascent Soul Cultivators leave and their companions distracted, the Xiao Family Cultivators hiding within their family grounds finally saw an opportunity. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Over a hundred shadows, bright and dark, strong and weak, burst out in all directions like fireworks. Heh. Witnessing this, Wu Feng sneered. With a wave of his hand, centered on Rongmeng City, countless illusory blood-red tentacles erupted from beneath the ground. In a dizzying array, they swiftly lashed out towards the Cultivators attempting to flee. Within the roar, nearly all of these fleeing figures were pulled back, captured by the awaiting tall Demon Sect Cultivator. Bound by Mana, they strung together, swaying in midair like a bent string of candied gourds. Only one middle-aged man with a square face barely avoided the tendrils. His face showing sorrow and urgency, he shouted loudly: My Xiao Family has always been well-behaved and never dared to defy the Upper Sect, why does the Upper Sect still treat us like this! Wu Feng glanced at the middle-aged man but couldnt be bothered to say more. The tall Cultivator nonchalantly tossed the captured Cultivators to his companion, then flew over and scoffed: You must be the Family Master of the Xiao Family, right? Dont mask it as if you are some kind of saint. Well-behaved? I recall that Rongmeng City wasnt originally yours but was the ancestral land of the Mulian Family. Didnt you get it through cunning and bullying from the Mulian descendants? A mere traitorous servant dares to bark so loudly! Below, Wang Qingyang, who had been scouring the crowd, couldnt help but look up at the middle-aged Cultivator, eyes lighting up: Is he the Family Master Xiao? The Mulian Family? Hearing this name, Wu Feng inadvertently looked down at the city below, with a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes: This is the ancestral land of the Mulian Family. The Mulian Family was once a great family within Yan and even in the primitive Holy Sect; they also had numerous members in high positions. One of them even reached the stage of Immortal Ascension. Regrettably, no matter how formidable a family is, in the end, it cannot withstand the changes over time. In the recent thousand or so years, they have gradually waned. Apart from producing a stunningly talented female Cultivator of the Ice Dao, who went to a small sect and became the Sect Master for a while, they hadnt produced any noteworthy figures. During the cataclysm a hundred years ago, they suffered greatly and are now extinct. Yet occasionally, one still hears tales regarding the surname Mulian within the Sect. But unexpectedly, even their ancestral land has been usurped by former servants. What a pity In Wu Fengs eyes, there was no ripple of emotion. Such events were all too common. The Cultivators of Yan have always been like this. Survival of the fittest, all on the strength of ones abilities. If a lineage ends and territory is seized, it only shows ones lack of strength. To avoid such a fate, one must exert every effort, employ any means to climb higher, Cultivation, power, all aim at this single goal! The position of Sect Master, I am determined to claim it! Elder Han favors Shen Fu, but who could have foreseen where I, Wu Feng, stand today? Without Shen Fu, in terms of seniority, tactics, and merits, Elder Han would have no other choice! Chapter 1494 - 72: Making a Move_4 Chapter 1494: Chapter 72: Making a Move_4 In Wu Fengs eyes, a sharp glint flashed. His gaze immediately turned towards the Family Master Xiao. As expected, this Family Master Xiao clearly was no match for the towering Demon Sect Cultivator. Although he held out slightly longer than Xiao Yuanhai, he was still crushed by the towering Demon Sect Cultivator with a palm strike that shattered his protective spiritual light. Tsk, such mediocre ability is quite common. But thats normal, after all, you lot are simply amateurs with no profound inheritance, how could you possibly comprehend the grandeur of our Holy Sect! The towering Demon Sect Cultivator laughed heartily, mocking without reserve. Seemingly venting all the frustration he had just received from Gong Xiyin. Family Master Xiaos face showed embarrassment, he tried hard to dodge, but still watched helplessly as the mana giant hand formed by the opponent swiftly grew larger in his field of vision! Out of the corner of his eye, he caught the Demon Sect Cultivators ferocious smirk. His eyes involuntarily flashed with humiliation and extreme unwillingness! So close! So close to activating the Mulian Familys secret treasure and making a clean escape sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why did it have to be at this moment! However, it was at this moment. That the towering Demon Sect Cultivators face suddenly changed, as he yelled angrily: How dare you! Family Master Xiao couldnt help but turn his gaze and was suddenly shocked! He saw a massive five-colored hand shoot out from the crowd below, swelling in the wind like a huge five-colored palm-leaf fan, and with an imminent force, it easily scattered the giant hand formed by the towering Demon Sect Cultivator! This sudden turn of events came very abruptly, but the towering Demon Sect Cultivator reacted immediately, conjuring a Bone Spur Shuttle in his hand and hurling it towards the five-colored hand! However, the five-colored hand caught it and gently crushed it. The Bone Spur Shuttle instantly cracked. The towering Demon Sect Cultivator cried out in pain, his face turning pale! This magic tool, born from his lifeforce and demonic practices, was fierce and indestructible, yet it was crushed by the five-colored hand in a mere encounter. His aura instantly became feeble. This shocking change silenced the entire city for a moment! Family Master Xiao watched the five-colored hand with an astonished gaze. Vaguely, a figure seemed to solidify within it. Who is this person, to have someone in the lands of Xuan Country who can contend with a Cultivator of the Holy Sect?! Beneath them, the red-faced Golden Core Practitioner, Xiao Yanping, and four other Golden Core Practitioners showed their shocked faces, along with disbelief and a surge of fear! Its that female Cultivator, she, shes just a Golden Core, how could They had just witnessed the seemingly confused Golden Core female Cultivator suddenly fly out, transforming into the giant five-colored hand in the sky. Not just them, even members of the primitive Demon sect were taken aback and uncertain. The towering Demon Sect Cultivator was among the strongest in their group, besides the Deputy Sect Master and two Elders. Yet, he was not a match for the newcomer in a single exchange. Though it was a surprise attack, the brief encounter had revealed the newcomers mana as robust as mountains. Overwhelming and unblockable! Someone couldnt help but shout: Who are you to dare obstruct the actions of our Holy Sect?! However, the owner of the five-colored hand seemed to have no intention to explain. The momentum unabated, the hand flipped again and, under the terrified gaze of Family Master Xiao, enveloped him completely and swiftly flew towards the outskirts of the city. Just as it was about to fly away, the five-colored hand suddenly stopped. Ahead, a young Cultivator stood in the air with a cold expression and hands behind his back, blocking the path. His robe fluttered, and his hair whirled in the wind. Displaying an imposing eagle-eyed and wolf-like demeanor. It was none other than Wu Feng, an Elder of the primitive Demon Sect. He examined the five-colored hand and said indifferently with hands behind his back: You took the target of our Holy Sect, do you think you can just walk away like this? Without hesitation, the five-colored hand slapped down immediately. Wu Feng was taken aback, and then he erupted in rage. Though Cultivators of the Holy Sect tend to disregard rules, they are Nascent Soul Cultivators after all and should maintain some dignity; how could he be slighted like this? In an instant, countless blood-red tendrils shot from behind him towards the five-colored hand, blooming like blood flowers! A fishy wind surged, utterly foul! However, in the next moment. Wu Fengs face suddenly changed! He, how can he still wield the Thunder Law?! Then, with a crack! From the palm of the five-colored hand, a thick and splendid thunderbolt suddenly burst out! This thunderbolt, utterly yang and powerful, was the natural nemesis of the blood-path of the Demon Sect. Even more shocking to him was the thickness of the thunderbolt, as if it required no spirit stones to wield such powerful mana! The thunderbolt was incredibly fast, and since they were not far apart, it struck the blood-red tendrils almost the moment Wu Fengs expression changed. Zap! The surging power of the thunderbolt instantly shattered the blood-red tendrils and even spread directly onto Wu Feng. The tendrils dissipated faintly, with souls wailing into nothingness. Wu Fengs body stiffened imperceptibly in that instant. But the five-colored hand did not miss this opportunity, an outpouring of powerful mana swept across! Bang! The body of the Cultivator from the Demon Sect was instantly blown apart! Turning into a rain of blood! Right afterwards, the five-colored hand did not linger for a moment, speeding away into the distance. Leaving only the Nascent Soul of a pale-faced Wu Feng emerging from a clump of bloody rain, along with a city enveloped in silence! Chapter 1495 - 73: First Confrontation Chapter 1495: Chapter 73: First Confrontation Rongmeng City, over a thousand miles away. Just as the five-colored giant hand shattered Wu Fengs body. Two figures suddenly sensed something, both halting their steps and turning their heads to look in the direction of Rongmeng City. Your Honor, shall we go take a look? The three-eyed youth, Gong Xiyin, slightly furrowed his brows and then looked towards the cold and stern youth in black, his eyes inquiring. The youth in black squinted slightly, a pondering look in his eyes. Esteemed one, who exactly are you? In a secluded valley in the southern part of Xuan Country. Family Master Xiao, Xiao Xingde, looked at the Golden Core female Cultivator before him with unmatched nervousness. His gaze quickly swept over a Black Dragon clasp at her waist. The mysterious female Cultivator before him was beautiful and emanated an air of nobility, appearing more like a young lady from a distinguished family raised in luxury. But he did not dare to underestimate her. Who would dare to after she single-handedly crushed a Great Cultivator with Nascent Soul from the Holy Sect? Wang Qingyang, however, furrowed her brows, still not speaking. Just a moment ago, taking advantage of the formidable mana provided by the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, and the surprise from her mastery of many Dharmas from the Dharma Lineage, she made a crisp display of her prowess. It also allowed her to successfully escape with Family Master Xiao. But as for what to do next, she truly did not know what was the best course of action. To take him to Master? But Master did not instruct, only saying Id understand once I arrived could it be that he meant for me to decide on my own? Seeing Wang Qingyang not speaking, Xiao Xingde hesitated, then seemed to have finally made up his mind, gritting his teeth and saying: Senior, you saved my life, a debt of gratitude I cannot possibly repay I know of a secret hoard, filled with numerous and rare Class IV treasures; I am willing to retrieve them for you, to offer them to you! A secret hoard? Upon hearing this, Wang Qingyangs heart stirred suddenly. Could it be that Master sent her here for this reason? But since its a secret hoard, how did Master come to know of it? Or is it merely a coincidence? After pondering briefly, although she lacked interest in what Class IV treasures were, she usually would be too lazy to give it another glance if it were on any ordinary day. But presently lacking any leads, she immediately nodded: Very well. Seeing Wang Qingyang nod, Xiao Xingde first showed elation, then immediately his face showed difficulty. Wang Qingyang slightly frowned; she found it difficult to be fond of this Family Master Xiao and spoke indifferently: What is it? Xiao Xingde seemed to dare not conceal anything, and said in a low voice: That secret hoard is right beneath Rongmeng City. Wang Qingyangs expression became slightly solemn. Half a day later. Two figures quietly returned to the now deserted Rongmeng City. It was Wang Qingyang and Xiao Xingde. Xiao Xingde looked down at Rongmeng City below. Seeing that the Cultivators from the primitive Demonic Sect had indeed left, he breathed a sigh of relief. But facing his Xiao Familys ancestral land, which had just started to rise to prominence after many years of hard work, now in complete ruins, he couldnt help but feel a surge of sorrow. An eminent Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet now tears shimmered in his eyes. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this, Wang Qingyang couldnt help but feel sympathetic: Demon Sect Cultivators, indeed ruthless! Hearing Wang Qingyangs words, Xiao Xingde quickly turned his head away, wiping away his tears, then forced a smile: Hearing Seniors tone, you must be from Jin? Under Yan rule, this is the norm: utterly vile and merciless. For smaller clans like ours that wish to survive, we can only turn our blades against our own kin for a chance to live, yet I never expected that the primitive Demonic Sect would not leave even such a chance for us! He took a deep breath, looked at Wang Qingyang, and showed a look of sorrow: The Xiao family has been taken captive, fearing theres no return. My heart is cold and disillusioned, but in this vast world, there seems to be no place for me to stand I wonder if Jin would be willing to take in this unfortunate soul? You wish to go to Jin? Wang Qingyang was somewhat surprised and hesitated, but thinking that this man was offering the secret hoard to her, it would be too heartless to refuse. She reluctantly nodded and said: I will discuss it with my Master; as to whether it can be done or not, I cannot promise without consideration. She deliberately did not speak definitively. Disappointment flitted across Xiao Xingdes face as he blamed himself: I have troubled Senior; it was wrong of Xiao to be so presumptuous. However, a look of excitement and yearning quickly filled his eyes: Senior herself is already so heroic and outstanding, I can only imagine what kind of figure the Master must be? To catch even a glimpse would not be in vain in this lifetime. Hearing Xiao Xingdes words, a rare look of pride appeared on Wang Qingyangs face. My Masters grace is indeed matched by few in this world; with a single thought, he can subdue those undergoing Immortal Ascension, his appearance distinguished and handsome, truly beyond this worldly realm! Hearing Wang Qingyangs words, Xiao Xingde was visibly shaken. In his mind, he couldnt help but conjure up the figure of an exceptional, young Taoist whose deep understanding of the Dao Law could shape the heavens and earth with a single hand. For a moment, he couldnt help but be filled with longing. Yet he quickly came back to his senses, hurriedly saying: I will go retrieve the secret hoard now. Wang Qingyang nodded her head. She then promptly followed him as they both swiftly descended. However, the secret hoard was not within the Xiao Familys ancestral land, but inside a mine dug by mortals. Leading the way, Xiao Xingde explained as they advanced into the mine: This Ivory Jade Mine has been excavated for many years without depleting, not because of its vastness, but because I deliberately used it as a cover. In reality, there is a secret hoard hidden inside. However, the prohibitions around this hoard are exceedingly intricate. With painstaking effort, Ive only just managed to nearly resolve it Youve arrived quite fortuitously, Senior. Wang Qingyang surveyed her surroundings, deliberately sweeping the area with her Spiritual Sense, guarding against any hidden formations or ambushes. Chapter 1496 - 73 First Confrontation_2 Chapter 1496: Chapter 73 First Confrontation_2 Although her impression of Xiao Xingde had somewhat improved, she never let down her guard. Just at that moment, a flash of warning crossed her mind. But it was someone elses figure who stepped forward before her, consecutively executing several Seal Techniques, and with great difficulty managed to deactivate a hidden lethal Formation. His complexion slightly pale, he continued to lead the way ahead, turning back with an embarrassed expression: It was rather amusing for the senior to witness this. I specifically set this up to prevent outsiders from intruding. Its just that this Formation, which I acquired from someone else, is somewhat incomplete; easy to trigger, but quite troublesome to shut down. Wang Qingyang watched Xiao Xingdes silhouette weaving through the cave and couldnt help but nod. After taking many twists and turns in a complex labyrinth of corridors, Xiao Xingde finally stopped. This here is where the secret cache lies. As he spoke, he kicked at the ground. Who knew what mechanism he had triggered, but the walls of the tunnel suddenly emitted the sound of gears turning. A passageway large enough for a person to pass through was immediately revealed. Xiao Xingde charged in first. Wang Qingyang quietly circulated her mana and followed inside. There were no ambushes, nor any hidden formations launching a sneak attack. Only a rather spacious underground cave greeted them, with candle lights illuminating each of its corners. Wang Qingyangs gaze was instantly drawn to a black giant elephant sculpture in the center of the cave, magnificent and enveloped in flames, tossing its feet in the air. The sculpture was enormous, occupying almost half of the cave. Despite being a sculpture, the coarse and savage texture of its skin, its fierce ivory tusks reaching for the sky, and the powerful trunk all made her feel as though a primeval demonic elephant was roaring ferociously right before her. Her eyes shifted slightly, focusing on Xiao Xingde standing before the giant elephant. Xiao Xingde stared at the giant elephant with a look of nostalgia, then said to Wang Qingyang: This is an ancient Moro Giant Elephant, a top grade Class IV Spirit Beast, unrivaled in ferocity, capable of tearing apart dragons and tigers. In the past, the Mulian Family dominated the region with it; regretfully, these beasts have long since gone extinct. The secret cache lies within this giant elephant sculpture. Let me activate it first, and you, senior, please pay attention. After the cache is opened, there might still be hidden Mechanical Techniques and the like. Wang Qingyang nodded slightly: Be careful yourself. Xiao Xingde laughed casually, his spirit having died with the fall of the Xiao Family. He then leaped up, landing on the elephants mouth, pressed down with his palm, and mana began to surge in profusely. As the mana flowed in, a series of dark purple pearls lit up on the massive body of the Moro Giant Elephant, extending from the nose and mouth to the head, neck, torso, limbs, and tail In an instant, the entire cave was enveloped in this dark purple light. Wang Qingyang was attentively observant, but soon perceived something amiss. Whereas the rest of the giant elephant was illuminated, a section of the tail remained dark, unable to connect its light. And almost immediately, she sensed Xiao Xingdes aura at the mouth of the Moro Giant Elephant rapidly weakening, clearly running out of mana. Yet he didnt ask her for help; instead, he took out an Elixir and popped it into his mouth, forcefully extracting mana to continue impacting the sculpture. Watching this scene, Wang Qingyangs brows slightly furrowed, and she then gracefully landed by Xiao Xingdes side. Senior With a pale face and a forced smile, Xiao Xingde said: I have made a fool of myself again in front of the senior. Wang Qingyang pointed to the stone platform that Xiao Xingde was pressing down in the elephants mouth, and asked in return: Is it only necessary to inject mana into it? Embarrassed, Xiao Xingde said: Please wait, senior. If I take a few more Elixirs, I should be able to Wang Qingyang shook her head slightly, gently flicking her sleeve to push Xiao Xingde aside, then raised her hand to press on the stone platform. The moment she touched the stone platform, as expected, a powerful suction force suddenly surged forth. But what it sucked was not just mana, it was also blood and essence! She instantly realized something was wrong and hurriedly tried to withdraw her hand. But she found she couldnt retract it at all. Not only unable to retract, she couldnt even control herself. The stone platform was like a Vortex, intent on devouring her whole! You! Wang Qingyang struggled to turn back. But she saw Xiao Xingde, laughing heartily as he drifted back. There was not a trace of sorrow in his eyes, only deep mockery: Jin Cultivators really are naively ridiculous! Did you really think I would be grateful to you, thus offering the treasure to you? Haha, its utterly ludicrous! What does it matter if the Xiao Family is gone? As long as I live, and as long as I acquire the Mulian Familys treasure, to rebuild the Xiao Family is but a trivial matter of flipping my hand! Only you disciples, sheltered by great forces, could be so naive. You need not bother trying. This Moro Giant Elephant wont stop until it has consumed enough blood and essence. Still, I have to thank you for saving my life and safeguarding my journey here. Rest assured, once youve entered meditation, I will always remember your great kindness. Wang Qingyangs face was incredibly grim. She had been extremely cautious, but still fell into the trap. But at that very moment. An indifferent voice suddenly echoed through the underground cave: Bold indeed, to actually dare to return. Who?! At the sound of this voice, Xiao Xingdes complexion instantly changed! Aside from the Moro Giant Elephant sculpture, the once-empty cave echoed with the sound of unhurried footsteps. Amid the intermingling shadows of the dim candlelight and dark purple glow, a figure slowly emerged. Dressed in black, with a stern countenance and an air that kept others at a great distance. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A hint of indifference, disdain, and condescension passed through his eyes as he looked at Xiao Xingde. He stated calmly: Chapter 1497 - 73 First Confrontation_3 Chapter 1497: Chapter 73 First Confrontation_3 You such an ugly creature, are unworthy to know my name and surname. You, youre the Deputy Sect Master Shen from the primitive Holy Sect?! Xiao Xingde had already recognized the other party. His face instantly became extremely unsightly. Spiritual Sense rapidly spread outwards in all directions. No need to search; the other passage has already been blocked by me. The stern youth seemed to have seen through his intentions with a glance and snorted disdainfully. Xiao Xingdes face now looked even more hideous: How did you know? The stern youth couldnt be bothered to pay him any more attention. His gaze shifted slightly, looking towards Wang Qingyang in the giant elephants mouth, and when he swept over the Black Dragon belt buckle at her waist, he noticed the aura within it, he suddenly appeared shocked, somewhat astonished: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers? He couldnt help but take a closer look at Wang Qingyang, but still couldnt recognize anything familiar. His thoughts turned rapidly, he suddenly asked: Wang Ba is what relation to you? Wang Qingyang, who was inside the giant elephants mouth, hearing this name from the mouth of the Demon Sects Deputy Sect Master, instantly wore a colder expression: The name of my master is not something you can call out directly! However, to Wang Qingyangs surprise, after hearing her words, the Demon Sects Deputy Sect Master did not show any annoyance, but rather revealed a peculiar expression. His eyes even showed a touch of sentimentality: Over a hundred years Wang Qingyang looked confused, faintly feeling that the gaze of the Demon Sects Deputy Sect Master in front of her was like that of an elder looking at a junior. It was truly very strange. Xiao Xingdes gaze quickly darted between the two of them. Wang Qingyangs experiences were too few, and as she was involved, she was confused. But he, who was worldly-wise, saw it all very clearly. Despite not understanding how this cultivator from Jin had such a close relationship with the Deputy Sect Master of the Demon Sect, now, facing desperate straits, how could he miss such an opportunity? With a leap, he flew to Wang Qingyangs side, mustered up his mana, and a Flying Sword Magic Tool aimed at Wang Qingyang! His face full of ferocity, he looked at the stern youth, like a cornered wild beast, and roared: Let me go! Otherwise, Ill kill her now! Looking at Xiao Xingdes vicious appearance, the stern youth showed a look of pity, and walked towards him through the air step by step, unconcerned. If you kill her, what does it have to do with me? Dont think I cant see it! Xiao Xingde forced himself to remain calm, but the bloodshot in his eyes still betrayed the panic in his heart: Let me go! I will give all these secret treasures to you! The stern youth glanced over Wang Qingyang and stopped his footsteps, but the look of pity in his eyes became even more apparent, gently shaking his head: It seems you still dont understand the situation. Have you thought about why, after the blood and essence has been extracted for so long, the secret treasure still hasnt been opened? Xiao Xingde was suddenly startled. He awoke with a shock! Spiritual Sense spread out at high speed! Sure enough, he saw that the light at the end of the giant elephants tail had still not been lit. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Wang Qingyang. But he saw that Wang Qingyang, with an indifferent expression, withdrew her hand, a black dragon swiftly swirling in her palm, quietly hiding within her sleeve. Then it returned to its place as the Black Dragon belt buckle at her waist. Without the slightest sign of blood and essence being extracted. You Xiao Xingdes gaze became dull, in disbelief. He then furiously turned to Wang Qingyang: You deceived me? Wang Qingyang also couldnt be bothered to speak further. It wasnt about deception; it was simply carrying the Mysterious Dragon Dao Soldiers to attempt and err. Seeing no hopes of escape, Xiao Xingdes eyes turned blood red in an instant, and he pounced fiercely towards Wang Qingyang, who was closest to him. Just as Wang Qingyang was about to make a move, she suddenly saw a concentrated and pure black light hurtling down, directly blasting Xiao Xingde into the giant elephants mouth. Pressing him on that stone platform. The next moment. A trace of terror flickered in Xiao Xingdes eyes: No Despite how much he struggled, he could not escape. Mana poured down and the blood and essence were also drained. In just a few breaths time, his physical body visibly withered away at a pace visible to the naked eye. And the mouth of the Moro Giant Elephant slowly opened and closed, gradually grinding Xiao Xingde to pieces Wang Qingyang slightly turned her head aside. Seeing this, the stern youth whispered reassuringly: This person repaid kindness with enmity. Even if his death were a hundred times more miserable, he would still deserve it. At this moment, Wang Qingyang also came back to her senses and quickly showed respect to the stern youth: Wang Qingyang of Wanfa Peak, pays respects to Martial Uncle Shen. Shen Fu smiled slightly, his stern features became softer: You know of me? Wang Qingyang honestly replied: Both my master and mistress often mentioned you. However, being slow-witted, I had never associated you with the Demon Sect until just now Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Fu nodded with a smile. The fact that his martial brother and Bu Chan had not told their disciples about his identity was clearly for protective reasons, to prevent their disciples from inadvertently speaking out. He was about to say more. But as Xiao Xingdes entire essence and blood were absorbed, the final section of the giant elephants tail was finally lit. A deafening boom! From the body of this gigantic Moro Giant Elephant sculpture, it slowly started to crack open. Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang couldnt help but look towards the cracks in the giant elephant. The next moment, more than a dozen dazzling streams of light burst forth at high speed! The force of these lights was tremendous, hitting the top of the cave one after another, and immediately blew the ceiling open. So many magic treasures! Both Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang showed shock on their faces, never expecting that so many magic treasures would fly out from within the secret chamber of the giant elephant. Compared to Wang Qingyangs slowness, Shen Fus reaction was incredibly swift, with his hands repeatedly striking out. He was the successor of Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master, and had a strong restraint over magic treasures. Chapter 1498 - 73 First Confrontation_4 Chapter 1498: Chapter 73 First Confrontation_4 In the blink of an eye, eight or nine streaks were swiftly captured. But still, a few streaks of flowing light ultimately escaped and flew out. The Mulian Family has such profound foundations; had the great calamity not abruptly arrived, changing the heavens overnight, their clan wouldnt have perished Shen Fu looked at the Class IV magic treasure struggling in front of him and couldnt help but show a face of shock and emotion. However, the next moment, his spirit abruptly shook! He couldnt help but look towards the crack in the giant elephant, only to see an astonishingly dark treasure light suddenly light up below! Neither he nor Wang Qingyang could react in time, only to see this dark treasure light shoot straight into the Sky Dome through the opening above! As if sensing something, the sky suddenly changed, with clouds gathering and wind swirling. The commotion was far greater than those of the magic treasures before. No, it simply cant be compared! What is this?! A trace of shock crossed over Shen Fus stern face! At the same time. In Yan, within the primitive Demon Sect. Han Yanzi, who was seated in a Blood Pool filled with a scene of blood-red color, allowing the Blood Energy to wash over him and flow into his body, suddenly felt something and looked up. His gaze penetrated the constraints above the Blood Pool and looked towards the southeast direction. There was a flash of unusual color in his eyes: Hmm? A treasure has emerged in Xuan Country? Let me have a look Found it! In the next instant, his figure vanished into thin air within the gurgling Blood Pool. Whats inside this? Underground cavern. In front of the giant elephant statue. Wang Qingyang looked at the dense treasure light in the cracks of the statue, and couldnt help but look inside in astonishment. Even though she never lacked for cultivation resources and Magic Tools within the Wanxiang Sect, the sight of such activity still shocked her. At the same time, a thought lingered faintly in her heart: Did Master already know that such a situation would occur, which is why she had me come here to find this Xiao Xingde? But how did Master know I would save Xiao Xingde, and moreover, follow him here? And also the appearance of the Demon Sect, all these coincidences There were simply too many chance happenings; if Master knew all of them, it would be too unbelievable. Yet when she recalled the smile her Master had before leaving, suggestive of knowing everything without saying, she felt vaguely that perhaps her Master really had anticipated all this. But how could this be possible? It was unimaginable in her heart. Yet Shen Fu was already standing before the giant elephants crack, looking down below. But it seems he startled something! The crack suddenly widened! Immediately, three streaks of light burst forth from the crack in the giant elephant and flew out! One of these three streaks of light was deep and black with treasure light soaring to the heavens. The other two seemed incidental, also with treasure light flowing, but they were not as eye-catching as this streak of treasure light. As soon as the three streaks of light appeared, they seemed to be spirited and flew towards the broken ceiling of the cave at high speed! Catch them quickly! Shen Fu exclaimed urgently. Wang Qingyang immediately flew out, and her Black Dragon buckle at her waist instantly swelled up, transforming into a huge black dragon with surging Mana! She was just able to block the dark treasure light; then with a twist of Mana, it turned into a five-colored giant hand and enveloped all three items! Despite the dark treasure light darting around, it was still tightly clamped within. Good! Upon witnessing this scene, Shen Fu couldnt help but reveal a delighted expression. However, at this very moment, Shen Fus entire being suddenly contorted with intense pain! Subsequently, his body uncontrollably bent over. Then, in Wang Qingyangs horrified gaze, A portion of Shen Fus flesh and blood detached from his body, rapidly transforming into a humanoid monster that instantly solidified into a kind-faced, elderly man in green robes. As soon as he appeared, his gaze quickly shifted to the three treasures that Wang Qingyang was enveloping. But soon, he was attracted by the five-colored giant hand, his eyes suddenly turning cold: Dharma Lineage He faintly recalled some rather unpleasant memories. At this moment, Shen Fu was drenched in a cold sweat, as if he had just been through a severe illness, his complexion deathly pale. Respectfully flying up to the elderly man in green robes, intentionally or unintentionally placing himself between the man and Wang Qingyang, he bowed: Shen Fu, greets Elder Han. Han Yanzi, however, didnt pay him any heed, his gaze sweeping over the surroundings. Seeing the Moro Giant Elephant statue below, he scoffed: All dead, and not knowing to draw upon their foundations. Then, he turned towards Wang Qingyang and humphed. Without any visible action, Wang Qingyang only felt her soul tremble! Even with the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers protecting her body, at this moment, she still felt like a flickering candle in the wind, ready to extinguish at any moment. She couldnt help but feel greatly alarmed! The five-colored giant hand involuntarily dissipated. A dark treasure light then broke free at once. The other two followed, flying out successively. A hint of curiosity flashed in Han Yanzis eyes, followed by him reaching out towards the three treasure lights. With his high level of cultivation, even though he controlled his prowess to a degree not easily detected by the heavens and the earth and did not take the matter seriously, the vast Blood Energy, at this moment, still pushed towards Wang Qingyang without any restraint! Should Wang Qingyang be struck by this Blood Energy, she would immediately repeat the tragedy of Wu Feng. Even worse, not even the slightest remnant of her soul would be left! A flash of fierce light quietly passed through Shen Fus eyes. He was about to make a move. However, at this very moment, Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An almost invisible figure suddenly flew out of the void, and in the nick of time, reached for the three treasure lights at once! The vast Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi clashed mightily with the immense Blood Energy! After a slight pause, It directly shattered one of the treasure lights! And then each retreated, taking back one treasure light. This strike, unexpectedly ended in a stalemate! No, the vast Blood Energy ultimately had a slight upper hand, and in the struggle, it took back the dark treasure light. However, at this moment, Elder Han had not a trace of joy on his face. His complexion was awful. His gaze was firmly fixed on the figure that had broken through the air before him. This figure appeared to be in his twenties or thirties. With an ordinary face, yet with a slight smile, he was sitting cross-legged on a Class V White Tiger. Calmly meeting his gaze. Neither humble nor arrogant. Looking at this young cultivator, Han Yanzis eyes narrowed, he spit out each word loaded with boundless hatred: Its you! Wanxiang Sect, Wang Ba! Chapter 1499 - 74 Retreating in Shock Chapter 1499: Chapter 74 Retreating in Shock Senior Han, its been a long time. The young man, upon hearing Han Yanzis voice chill to the bone, couldnt help but smile slightly, his demeanor calm and amiable. It was as if he had encountered an old friend in a foreign land, with a hint of surprise and joy. Not showing even the slightest of the intense emotional turbulence Han Yanzi exhibited to the point of losing composure. Master! Immediately, the voice of Wang Qingyang, filled with indescribable joy, rang out from behind. She could never have imagined that her master would appear here, like a god of war descended from the heavens, just as she was on the verge of a crisis. She had also not expected that her master, when confronting this notorious figure from the Demon Sect, would scarcely lose composure in front of him. Amidst the surprise was also a thick layer of worry, she spoke in a low voice: Master, please be very careful! A flicker of surprise also passed through Shen Fus eyes. In his mind, it felt almost like a dream: After a hundred years, Brother Shi can now exchange blows with Han Yanzi without falling short? He had always thought his own progress over the years was remarkable, and even if he couldnt compare with Brother Shi, he should have closed much of the gap. However, the brief exchange Brother Shi had just now with Han Yanzi, who made a brief but impactful appearance, instantly woke him up to reality. In his eyes, Han Yanzi was always inscrutable, unfathomably deep. Yet Brother Shi could actually stand against him Truly worthy of being Brother Shi! He felt genuinely moved inside. However, he immediately hid that touch of joy from reuniting with an old friend deep within his heart. Standing in front of Han Yanzi, he dared not make any rash moves. At a time like this, revealing himself would serve no benefit. If he had to reveal anything, it must be at a crucial moment to play a pivotal role. Years of enduring humiliation and struggle in the Demon Sect had sharpened his immense endurance and ample patience. He didnt even exchange glances with Wang Ba; apart from surprise, his eyes showed no other emotion. It was exactly the reaction expected from a member of the Demon Sect witnessing someone capable of confronting Han Yanzi head-on. Wang Ba caught this in the corner of his eye and understood instantly. To see Wang Ba so nonchalant, it was as if the two really were just old friends. Han Yanzi couldnt help but remember the position of Yin God that he had long cultivated, only to have it taken away by the other. Immediately, anger flared uncontrollably in his heart. An enemy blocking his path could not coexist under the same sky! Yet at the same time, the gravity and shock in Han Yanzis heart were far greater than those of Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang. How has this boy become so much stronger since the last time we met? Although Wang Ba was slightly weaker in that strike, and it was not Han Yanzis full strength either, He was very clear. The fact that Wang Ba was slightly inferior was only because his mana was less refined and compared to Han Yanzis, in terms of realm, it was not as pure. The disparity arose from the difference in realms, not from any issue with Wang Bas response. In fact, that move just now was truly brilliant, even deserving the highest praise. Despite being adversaries, he couldnt help but admire inwardly. Whether it was the timing or the control of power, Wang Ba managed to amplify his strength many times over with what he had. Even if Han Yanzi had done it himself, he couldnt possibly have done it better than Wang Ba. How exactly did this boy manage that? Such exquisite control and use of mana, even I today, compared to him, dare not claim certain victory but how many years have I cultivated? And how long has he cultivated? I investigated him, since entering the Wanxiang Sect, its only been a little over two hundred years. To achieve such feats within two hundred years Could he be the reincarnation body of some old monster, having awakened innate wisdom? Awakening innate wisdom, counting back tens of thousands of years, was not uncommon, but as the world declined, such instances became rarer, almost unseen nowadays. After all, most cultivators, after reincarnation, cannot see through the mystery of the womb, nor receive the enlightenment of Great Cultivators, and so their True Spirits become muddled and ultimately sink into oblivion. Though rarer, if one were lucky with fate, stepping back onto the path of cultivation and eventually awakening innate wisdom was not impossible. Such individuals, with their past lifes foundation, would cultivate at breathtaking speeds once awakened, provided they had sufficient resources, astounding onlookers. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Considering this, and comparing it to Wang Bas circumstances, Han Yanzis heart settled on a few possibilities, and he felt slightly better about it. Hed encountered numerous talented and brilliant prodigies before, but none had stirred in him such an intense urge to eliminate them immediately as the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. If it were a Great Cultivator reincarnated, such abilities would make sense. These thoughts flashed through his mind briefly. Coming back to his senses, Han Yanzi reigned in his emotions, eyes narrowing slightly as he snorted coldly: Indeed, it has been a long time, but not too late. Today we meet, and I can only lament the delay! Before his words fell. A surging yet silent, utterly soundless, blood claw explosively surged up from underneath Wang Ba without leaking the slightest aura! Han Yanzi stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with a hint of murderous intent. Though justifiable, a reincarnated old monster with endless potential was even more worrisome to him! Countless geniuses have perished, but old monsters reborn have almost always been unthinkably stable. The speed of this blood claw was so sudden that Wang Qingyang, standing behind Wang Ba, couldnt immediately react. And by the time she did react, the blood claw had already struck Wang Ba! Master! Wang Qingyangs face drastically changed! Whoosh! The afterimage of Wang Ba and the White Tiger beneath him only then gradually dissipated from their original spot. Chapter 1500 - 74 Retreat in Shock_2 Chapter 1500: Chapter 74 Retreat in Shock_2 Han Yanzis Spiritual Sense stirred, and almost instantaneously, he turned his head to look towards a spot not far away. There he saw Wang Ba and the White Tiger, who somehow were already standing midair with calm and indifferent expressions, as if the blood claws just now were no more than a breeze brushing past their faces. Han Yanzi narrowed his eyes, but his thoughts were inscrutable. Without further concealment, another blood claw flew out of his body, aiming straight for Wang Ba! The previous blood claw that had missed its target was also closing in, one after another. Facing these powerful and oppressive blood claws. Wang Ba, however, had a smile on his face, as if he hadnt even seen them. With a raise of his hand, he threw out an incense burner, swiftly enveloping Wang Qingyang within it. Han Yanzi, seeing this scene, suddenly had a slight change in expression, focusing his gaze on that incense burner: A Class V magic treasure Wang Ba, however, didnt stop there. He gently patted the head of the White Tiger beneath him. The White Tiger, whose size had shrunk countless times and sported a long narrow scar on its face, let out a low roar. With slightly bent legs and a flow of azure Qi under its feet, it then Whoosh! In almost an instant, the White Tiger disappeared from its spot. In this not-so-large underground cavern, countless afterimages were left in the blink of an eye. Its speed was so fast that even Han Yanzis attention was drawn, and he revealed a hint of amazement in his eyes: What a beast! Just as they say dragons generate clouds and tigers generate winds, its not untrue! As he spoke, Han Yanzi himself remained still. Countless streams of Blood Energy suddenly burst from his body, transforming into blood shadows that enveloped the sky and covered the earth, all rushing towards Wang Ba. However, Wang Ba who was sitting atop the White Tiger, remained composed. Calm and unhurried, he let the White Tiger stride leisurely through all these blood shadows, cleverly avoiding them all. A scene of blood and fierce winds contrasted against a figure strolling leisurely in a garden. Both scenes overlapping together created an indescribably discordant and eerie atmosphere. Seeing this. Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang could not help revealing expressions of incredulity. Although they were pleasantly surprised that Wang Ba still had ample ability to spare while facing Han Yanzi, what was even harder to understand was that, for a moment, Han Yanzi seemed to have no way to deal with Wang Ba. Though Han Yanzi was constrained by the Will of the heaven and earth and could not exert his full strength, he was after all a Refining Void Cultivator. Whether in combat experience or methods, he was one of the few top figures of his time. Even if they were enemies, this fact was undeniable by anyone. It is precisely because of this that Wang Bas current performance is all the more astonishing! At this moment, Han Yanzis face grew even darker. This White Tiger, has it comprehended the Divine Skills of the Wind Path? How incredibly fast! If he could use his full strength, this White Tiger would naturally not be able to escape his grip. He could capture it with just his hand. But, constrained by the heaven and earth, he was like dancing with shackles on, with the Mana or other abilities he could use only maintained at the Nascent Soul Perfect level. If he exceeded that, he would easily attract targeted retribution. Unlike a typical Immortal Ascension stage being, his accumulation was too profound, and he had already caught the attention of the Will of the heaven and earth. If he were to expose himself, it would quickly lead to a fierce storm-like targeting. Its precisely for this reason that keeping up with the speed of this White Tiger became significantly more difficult. Since the opponent was also constrained by the heaven and earth but was using Wind Path Divine Skills, renowned for speed, how difficult would it be to chase an opponent who excels at speed within the same rank? Han Yanzis eyes narrowed slightly, with not a word spoken. The next moment, an almost endless surge of Blood Energy suddenly erupted at a velocity far exceeding before, instantly covering the entire underground cavern. Sweeping rapidly towards the White Tiger! This time, despite its swift movements, the White Tiger was unable to escape the range covered by the Blood Energy. On the White Tiger, Wang Ba casually said: Senior Han, is there anything that we cant sit down and discuss properly? Theres really no need for things to be like this between us. Han Yanzi, however, couldnt have cared less. With a cold expression, he stood with his hands behind his back. In reality, he was controlling the Blood Energy, converging from all directions towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba merely shook his head with a sigh. Sitting cross-legged on the broad back of the White Tiger, he let it run and move freely. But at that moment, Han Yanzis face suddenly revealed a hint of a smile: Got you. Beneath that Blood Energy, countless points of light suddenly lit up, as if using the Blood Energy to form a formation, directly enveloping the White Tiger within! An endless stream of Path of Blood Mana, surging and cascading, quietly breaking through a certain limit. Yet Wang Ba still maintained a composed demeanor, shaking his head leisurely and saying: Would Senior throw away his own life just to capture me? Han Yanzis face darkened, his Path of Blood Mana not only didnt cease, but surged dramatically. Boom! A clap of thunder sounded! Thunder illuminated the entire blood-qi-filled cavern instantly through the holes atop the cavern ceiling. In the sky above, dark clouds gathered rapidly, with thunder rolling between them. But at this moment, the Blood Energy abruptly retracted! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Yanzi stared intently at Wang Ba, gritting his teeth and enunciating each word: Will of the heaven and earth! The smile on Wang Bas face grew even warmer: Senior Han truly has piercing insight, Im genuinely impressed. Hmph! Han Yanzi harrumphed coldly. As the Blood Energy withdrew, the thunder clouds in the sky also gradually dissipated. Wang Ba, seeming to have anticipated this outcome from the beginning, sat on the back of the White Tiger without a ripple of disturbance. With a gentle pat on the back of the White Tiger, The White Tiger roared softly, then lightly leaped, landing not far in front of Han Yanzi. Both sides ceased their actions, eyeing each other. One with eyes slightly squinted, as deep as the ocean, unfathomable. The other imposing and unflustered, admirably calm. In that instant, it was as if everything around them had frozen. Finally, Han Yanzi gave Wang Ba a deep look, without uttering a word, suddenly turned into a streak of blood light. Chapter 1501 - 74: Retreat in Alarm_3 Chapter 1501: Chapter 74: Retreat in Alarm_3 Dragging Shen Fu along, they burst out of the underground cavern and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. The underground cavern once again returned to tranquility. Only after confirming that Han Yanzi had gone far did Wang Bas face remain serene, although a long sigh of relief escaped his heart. Wang Qingyang, who had reacted, excitedly flew to Wang Bas side with admiration in his eyes and couldnt help exclaiming with joy: Master, you defeated Han Yanzi! You defeated Han Yanzi! Wang Ba couldnt help shaking his head at these words: Its too soon for that, if he really wanted to, no one could stop him. Its just that he knew continuing to fight with me was meaningless, so he simply chose to give up. Still, thats incredible of you! Wang Qingyangs eyes were filled with stars. Wang Ba smiled, enjoying his disciples flattery, indeed a pleasant matter. However, he immediately couldnt help but feel a little emotional: This Han Yanzi is indeed cautious. I had wanted to imitate Elder Xun from the past, provoking him to make a move, forcing him to use power beyond the Nascent Soul stage, exposing him to the will of heaven and earth, targeted by it. Unfortunately, Han Yanzi was more patient than I thought, clearly a good opportunity to capture me, yet he still held back at the last moment, unwilling to easily fall into the trap. However since hes willing to be patient, it means he has plots in mind, could it be that he still thinks of Cultivation Ascension? Thinking of this, Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows. He couldnt help but ponder seriously. But what can he do? Barely keeping his life under this heaven and earth, yet he has been active lately, seemingly still not giving up, where does his confidence come from? After pondering for a while, he couldnt figure it out. Although he was adept in divination, able to predict Han Yanzis arrival today, thus taking this opportunity to probe Han Yanzis true colors. But Han Yanzis realm, his Cultivation Base was too far beyond him, at most, he could only predict about fifty to sixty percent accuracy. And it could either be things that had already happened or a rough idea of what was about to happen. As for Han Yanzis goal, and what he plans to do next, he was also powerless, only able to make guesses based on common sense. The only thing that made him frown was, he specifically observed the Qi above Han Yanzis head, there were signs of ferociousness soaring to the sky yet it also showed great auspiciousness. But he did not see the danger of falling. This also weighed heavily on his heart. This Han Yanzi should be near the end of his Lifespan, why is there no sign of sitting and passing away? Could it be that he wants to advance even further in the future? But how could the Little Cang World allow him to ascend to Unification stage? Wang Ba was puzzled, but for the moment couldnt think of any reason. Wang Qingyang suddenly showed a worried expression: Right, theres also Martial Uncle Shen Wang Ba paused slightly upon hearing this, involuntarily looking towards the outer cavern. Although Shen Fu was no longer visible, although he was clear about Shen Fus choice earlier, although he knew Shen Fus journey was dangerous yet safe. But his heart couldnt help but feel a bit worried. However, in front of his disciple, he did not show it, instead he smiled and said: Your Martial Uncle Shen is not someone of small capability, your worries for him are unfounded. Though Wang Qingyang was somewhat skeptical, he did not think further on it. Immediately, however, he couldnt help but show regret: sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its a pity, that best treasure was taken away by Han Yanzi, this trip seems to have been in vain. She had thought that if she could snatch a good treasure this time, she would definitely present it to her master to make him happy. Its just unfortunate that Han Yanzis arrival shattered that wish directly. However, upon hearing Wang Qingyangs words, Wang Ba couldnt help but reveal a mysterious smile: That may not be necessarily so. That thing is useless to both me and him, the true treasure is actually this. He opened his palm. Hm? Wang Qingyang was taken aback. She couldnt help but look towards Wang Bas palm. In the palm, a glazed bead with nine tiny Moro Giant Elephant Embryo Phantoms embedded lay quietly, emitting a faint dark purple glow under the skys light. Chapter 1502 - 75 Dao Seed Chapter 1502: Chapter 75 Dao Seed primitive Demonic Sect. Inside the newly built grand hall. Han Yanzi sat at the head of the grand hall with a face as still as water. Below, Shen Fu, clothed in black and with a face pale beyond compare, was kneeling on the ground. Shen Fu is incompetent, unable to help the uppermost subdue the Deputy Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect, truly guilty of a most heinous crime, I implore the uppermost to punish me! Upon hearing Shen Fus words of penance. The expression on Han Yanzis face couldnt help but grow even darker. Wang Bas visage and figure involuntarily surged in his mind, and an anger in his heart uncontrollably started to burn: This Wang Ba, hes simply identical to that Xun FuJun! Using the will of heaven and earth for his own gain! Equally detestable! Despicable! However, despite his extreme fury at this moment. He quickly suppressed it. After a moment of furrowed contemplation, he spoke out: You cant be blamed for this. This person is most likely a reincarnated older generation cultivator, his foundation may even rival mine, and its possible he could be the reincarnation of some unified Great Cultivator. In such a case, not to mention you Reincarnation of a unified cultivator?! Shen Fus eyes revealed a look of shock, seemingly incredulous. Han Yanzi did not elaborate but instead looked at the weakened Shen Fu, his gaze flickering, swiftly pivoting the subject directly to Shen Fu: He spoke softly: Shen Fu, just now I borrowed the Blood Energy of your flesh, you dont resent me, do you? Shen Fu immediately bowed even lower, resolutely saying: For the uppermost to use Shen Fus body is Shen Fus blessing, Im grateful for it, how could I harbor such thoughts. Han Yanzis face involuntarily revealed a smile, dark as clouds, light as sun, and said softly: Is that because you truly do not or because you do not dare? The kneeling body of Shen Fu shook suddenly. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing such a submissive reaction from Shen Fu, Han Yanzi immediately lost his interest. He shook his head slightly: Stand up! Shen Fu promptly stood up. He then saw Han Yanzi opening his palm. A dark treasure light suddenly flew out. Yet Han Yanzi merely flipped his hand and slapped. The dark treasure light trembled instantly, its brilliance fell away, quickly quieting down. Eventually, it revealed what was inside. It was a dark Treasure Cauldron. The Treasure Cauldron shrank within his palm, with four feet and two handles, carved with exceedingly mysterious Tool Method Divine Patterns. It looked rather delicate. Inside, treasure light swirled, as if brewing something. A Class V magic treasure?! Shen Fus pupils could not help but contract. However, there was a trace of disappointment in Han Yanzis eyes: So it was this thing just a tasteless chicken rib. Han Yanzi felt a little disappointed in his heart. This thing was an exceedingly rare aiding magic treasure. As long as a large amount of heavenly and earthly treasures were placed into it, this Treasure Cauldron would refine all kinds of Class IV magic treasures. Although the potency could not match magic treasures refined in the usual way, and it used up enough heavenly and earthly treasures that a Artifact Refining Grandmaster could produce two or even more such treasures, it was nonetheless considered an extremely precious treasure. If it was exchanged with someone else it might be very useful, but for him, it was flavorless to consume and a pity to throw away. After much effort, he had come up empty-handed, and this feeling made his heart slightly irritated. His gaze shifted slightly but then landed on Shen Fu. Han Yanzis heart suddenly had a thought. He pondered silently: This Wang Ba is growing too fast; he must be contained. I cannot easily make a move myself, and while deep underground in our sect there are a few Immortal Ascension places hidden, they too are difficult to utilize. However, this Shen Fu is adept in the Tool Method His gaze glanced at the Treasure Cauldron in his hand, he suddenly had an idea and immediately said to Shen Fu below in a grave voice: Shen Fu, I am giving you another chance. Shen Fu promptly bowed deeply: Please give your instructions, uppermost, Shen Fu will absolutely not shrink from death many times over! Theres no need for you to face death many times over. Han Yanzi stepped up to Shen Fu, gently grabbed his palm, and, under the astonished gaze of Shen Fu, then placed the Treasure Cauldron in his hand: Take this object and manage it. If theres a chance, I hope you can use this treasure to deal with that Wang Ba. Of course, you need not slay this person; to contend with him will be sufficient. This also counts as my compensation to you. For me? To deal with Wang Ba? Shen Fu looked bewildered, as if he couldnt believe his ears. Seeing Shen Fus reaction, Han Yanzi frowned: What, youre frightened? Shen Fu immediately woke up from his daze, shaking his head quickly, choosing his words carefully, and then with an unprecedented sincerity and resolution, solemnly said: Be assured, uppermost, Shen Fu will absolutely not let that Wang Ba off easy! Han Yanzi, seeing this, nodded his head in satisfaction. But seeing how confident Shen Fu was, he felt slightly uneasy, and said in a deep voice: Dont be overly impatient; first form a good bond with this treasure By the way, its been a long while since Ive inquired about the outside world, how are those True Martial Cultivators doing now? Shen Fu promptly bowed his head, respectfully saying: Right now, they are engaged in heated battles on Huangji Continent and Kingdom of Immortals. Its said that Martial Ancestor Wang Xu is tremendously valiant, and recently slew several third-level Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals in one fell swoop. Upon hearing this news, Han Yanzis gaze flickered, he nodded. Progress isnt small. He then ordered in a low voice: Keep a close watch, I want to know clearly the movements of the True Martial Cultivators. By the way, is the life expectancy of the True Martial Cultivators still as short as before? Shen Fu promptly nodded: Yes, although now there are some whose lives have gotten longer. Besides that Martial Ancestor, there are also some who are close to living to one hundred fifty years old. However, this seems to also be a limit, and apart from the Martial Ancestor surpassing this limit, so far, no one else has been able to. Chapter 1 - 1 1 Give up Completely_1 1 Chapter 1 Give up Completely_1 Translator: 549690339 Coming here, dont ask any questions, just feed the immortals spiritual food properly, and you will enjoy the benefits! You might even end up like me in the future, serving as an outer deacon. Yes yes, I understand. Mmm, take this package. It can help you feed these beasts. Ill come to check in half a month. If they arent well-fed, dont blame me for holding you accountable. I understand. Thank you, Deacon Li, for your kindness. This is a token of my appreciation Mmm, you are quite sensible. All right, Im leaving now Take care, Deacon Li. As he respectfully watched Deacon Li, a man with a fat face and big ears, disappear amid the valleys, the smile on Wang Bas face gradually faded. What replaced it was a touch of disappointment and bitterness. So it has finally come to this! But who could blame my poor qualifications and ill luck! Im such a disgrace to transmigrators. Wang Bas eyes were filled with reluctance and helplessness. Upon arriving at this world, he thought he had a chance to seek immortality and longevity. Unfortunately, he managed to find the nearest immortal sect with utmost effort, only to be told that his qualifications were inadequate, and they were even unwilling to take him as an outsider. He was not reconciled, tried everything, and spent a full eight years, but achieved nothing. Having almost exhausted his wealth, he had no way to turn back. Out of desperation, he finally let go of his unrealistic fantasies. He used his remaining assets to ask someone to find the connection with Deacon Li from the outer sect of the immortal East Saint Sect. Deacon Li took the money, and was quite conscientious, placing him here. A villa for raising spiritual food for the immortals. But in Wang Bas view, it seemed more appropriate to call it a chicken farm. Because all he saw were free-range roosters and hens everywhere in the villa. All of them were tall and robust, and lively. A brief glance revealed a fair amount of spirituality, which was very different from the chickens bred in the mortal world. These chickens wandered leisurely in the villa, someone would provide them with excellent feed and spirit insects. Their ultimate fate was to be sent to the immortals kitchen on a certain day after they had grown fat and strong, to be made into spiritual food rich in spiritual power. Deacon Li had told him all this before he came. Besides him, there was only an old man in the entire villa. The old man seemed to be in his seventies or eighties, his face covered in age spots. On seeing Wang Bas arrival, he took a stool, sat under the eaves, and sunbathed without paying much attention to him. Hello, sir. Im Wang Ba. Ill be working with you from now on. I hope you can guide me. Wang Ba greeted him with a habitual smile. The old man glanced at him, his eyes carrying an inexplicable meaning. After a while, he slowly said, My last name is Sun. If Li sent you here, it seems you didnt give him enough benefits. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback and then squeezed out a smile, Ha ha, Old Sun is kidding. I dont have anything suitable to give Heh! The old man just scoffed, turned his head, and didnt say anything else. Seeing that the other party seemed to have no intention of speaking further, Wang Ba felt somewhat awkward. He bid him farewell and went to his own room. The room was extremely narrow, with only a three-foot-wide narrow bed and an old wardrobe. As soon as he opened the door, moldy smells and cobwebs filled his eyes. It seemed that no one had lived here for a long time. However, Wang Ba did not care about this at all. After a simple cleanup, he couldnt wait to open the package that Deacon Li left for him. A piece of yellow paper, a Daoist robe, and a handwritten book. Wang Ba picked up the yellow paper and roughly scanned it. It listed some notes on chicken breeding. He casually stuffed it into his bosom. Then he bypassed the standard dark blue Daoist robe of the East Saint Sect and went straight to pick up the book at the bottom. The first thing that stood out were the three plain words. Body Strengthening Scripture. Yes! This is it! Wang Bas eyes lit up. This was his last hope. When the immortals accepted disciples, what they valued most were their spiritual root qualifications. If the qualifications are high, needless to say. But most people dont even have a spiritual root. Like Wang Ba. Fortunately, when one door closes, another opens. This is also true on the road to immortality. Not long ago, he was lucky to learn that cultivating the East Saint Sects exclusive Body Strengthening Scripture might hold a minuscule chance of nurturing a Spiritual Root. Although the nurtured Spiritual Root often has extremely low qualifications and is even looked down upon by rogue cultivators. But for Wang Ba, this is ultimately a hope. The Body Strengthening Scripture, a Cultivation Method like this, only allows cultivation when one becomes a member of the Sect. This is also why Wang Ba was desperate to join the Sect, even if it meant raising chickens for them. Now that he had the manual, Wang Ba started flipping through it eagerly. This Body Strengthening Scripture has as many as thirteen stages For each stage cultivated, a whopping tens to hundreds of pounds of strength can be increased Just by cultivating to Stage X, theres a chance of nurturing a Spiritual Root? If one cultivates to Stage XIII, one can even achieve a middle-grade Spiritual Root! Great! What a good Cultivation Method! Wang Ba became pleasantly surprised as he read. He hadnt expected the Body Strengthening Scripture to have such a miraculous effect. Although there were many stages, the chance of nurturing a Spiritual Root came at Stage X. If he cultivated to the peak, he could even have a middle-grade Spiritual Root! And for the East Saint Sect, a lower-grade Spiritual Root is enough for an outer disciple. That means, he only needs to cultivate to around stage XI or XII to officially become an outer disciple of the East Saint Sect! From then on, the path to immortality would be in sight! PhewCalm down! Calm down! Dont lose control out of arrogance. With such miraculous results of this Cultivation Method, the requirements must not be low. First, lets read more. Wang Ba took a deep breath. He tried to calm his excited mood. He then carefully continued reading. Eh, there are no specific requirements for this Cultivation Method, it just takes some time? Wang Ba was incredibly surprised. He hastily read on. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first stage will take a year to cultivate, so that means Id have to be in my forties or fifties to nurture a Spiritual Root, but thats not unacceptable Hmm? The second stage takes two years, and the third stage will take four years As he read, Wang Bas face gradually changed! Geometric progression! Without even thinking, the time needed to reach the tenth stage immediately came to his mind. 512 years! He couldnt believe it and quickly turned to the next page. His heart sank as he saw the numeral written in the book, he stood there motionless as if struck by lightning! His guess was right! The tenth stage really required 512 years! The thirteenth stage even required a staggering 4,096 years! Such a length of time far exceeded even the lifespan of immortals! Though the book also stated that those with high qualifications could take much less time to cultivate. However, looking at these words, Wang Ba could only smile bitterly. To cultivate the first stage to the tenth stage, 1023 years were needed. What kind of qualification could reduce the gap of a millennium? He did not believe he could accomplish it! Even if he could cultivate a Spiritual Root within a few decades, whats the point? The lifespan of a mortal is only a hundred years! What could he use to refine Qi and establish a foundation? At this moment, he swelled with a sense of utter hopelessness. Nevertheless, he finally gave up completely. He stood there, stunned, for quite a while. After a long time, he took a deep breath and sighed. Like he wanted to spit out all his ambitions and unwillingness. The hard-won Body Strengthening Scripture was casually tossed under his bed by him. And what he had in his hands now was the yellow paper containing points on how to raise chickens Chapter 2 - 2 2 - Precautions for Raising Chickens, Good Luck!_1 2 Chapter 2 Precautions for Raising Chickens, Good Luck!_1 Translator: 549690339 This is a Precious Chicken, not a common one. It has spiritual intelligence and breeds very rarely. The hatching is also not easy, so they need to be nurtured carefully. Chicken feed consists of Spirit Valley Bran, spirit bean cake, spirit stone powder, bone powder of a Spirit Fish, and other materials with a bit of spiritual energy mixed in a certain proportion. Occasionally, people would bring discarded Spirit Insects for them to eat A rooster takes about three years to mature, while a hen needs about four years. After a hen matures, it lays an egg approximately every three to seven days. Every month, two full-grown roosters, two full-grown hens, and two hundred Precious Chicken eggs have to be offered! If the chickens are raised well, theres a reward! If the required quota cannot be met, theres a penalty! After tidying up the room and going through the chicken-rearing instructions until he had memorized them completely, Wang Ba finally left. Old Sun and his little stool were already gone, seemingly having returned to his own room. Wang Ba had no desire to converse with the old man. According to what Deacon Li had told him earlier, he left the manor and took a walk around the West Garden market at the other end of the valley. The West Garden Market was not a trading market for cultivators, but a trading place for mortals. After all, there were also many friends and family members of the cultivators who could not cultivate. These people followed the cultivators into the Sect and still needed to live. The West Garden Market was born of this need. Wang Ba strolled around the market a few times and expanded his horizons. Although this was a trading place for mortals, it was under the jurisdiction of the Sect, and there would always be some good things from the cultivators for sale. There were even Precious Chickens, treasure pigs, and colored ducks for sale. Unfortunately, Wang Ba couldnt afford any of these things. The cheapest was at least a thousand silver taels. The expensive ones required spirit stones for purchase. He also saw people selling the Cultivation Methods of cultivators. Of course, he couldnt afford that either. After half a day of wandering, he only bought some pots, stove, and some rice grain. Now, he was completely broke. Not a single penny was left. Fortunately, after joining the Sect, even a scullion like him would be given some silver periodically by the Sect. However, the amount was quite small, which might just be enough for his daily expenses. Sweating and panting heavily, he carried everything back. He found an axe in the manor for chopping firewood, cut some, and lit the stove. Only when it was dark did he finally eat a meal. There was only rice, no vegetables, but because he worked hard all day, Wang Ba found it very delicious. He has already accepted his fate, he thought. Since he couldnt become an immortal, he would work hard in the Sect and try to get a position as a deacon in the outer Sect after a few years. He had heard from Deacon Li before, that some deacons required a cultivation base, but some could also be held by mortals. After all, there were a lot of menial tasks in the Sect, and not many cultivators were willing to do them. Once he had the stature and savings, he would go down the mountain and marry a few concubines. It seemed that his efforts did not go in vain. After dinner, he went for a stroll outside the manor to help digestion, mainly because the smell of chicken droppings in the room was unbearable. He didnt know how the Old Sun had managed to tolerate this. When he was looking at the brilliant stars in the sky, suddenly, a sword-light rose up into the sky far away! Following it closely, a giant human figure ghostly appeared in the sky, hands held behind his back, and roared. Ive reached enlightenment! Thunder roared in the sky, and the stars dimmed! Then, voices offering congratulations echoed throughout the East Saint Sect. I wonder what realm that is. Wang Ba looked enviously at the distant, brightly lit place. Looking afar, faint sword-lights and lights were gathering. What a pity Wang Ba lowered his head with melancholy filling his eyes. The saddest thing for a person is when all the prosperity has nothing to do with him. Originally planning to go back to rest, he now found he had no sleepiness after such a stimulus. Thus, he decided not to sleep, holding a lamp in his hand, he started counting the chickens in the manor one by one. After a long time, he finally counted all the chickens in the manor. There were 37 roosters. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are 70 hens. Due to the darkness, the maturity and egg-laying quantity arent visible. But such a quantity immediately made Wang Ba alert. Theres something wrong with this amount! These Precious Chickens are notoriously challenging to breed. If we consider the maturity rate of roosters there should be at least 36 pairs with different ages every month to ensure the full quota is supplied. Similarly, if a hen matures in four years, at least 48 pairs are needed for stable rotation. However, the number of roosters and hens is inaccurate! This means, if the breeding is not timely, there will likely be no enough chickens for supply in the fastest two years. And the result of not providing enough is one word, punishment! The yellow paper did not specify the punishment. But Wang Ba certainly didnt want to test it with his own experience. No way! I need to check the egg laying situation of the hens! Though the number of chickens wasnt right, he could still cope, but if the amount of eggs isnt right either, it would be a real issue right in front of him. Wang Ba was now wide awake. He didnt even care about the stench of chicken poop, and he was ready to catch the hens in the corner. He had learnt how to check for eggs from his mother in the past. Just by touching between the chickens belly and thighs, he can tell if the chicken is about to lay an egg. However, he never thought that His attempt was empty! The big hen jumped up suddenly, fluttered onto the eaves of the house like a bird. It was amazingly agile, which was completely inconsistent with its bulky body. Cluck, cluck The big hen standing on the eaves actually looked back at Wang Ba and seemed to be mocking his poor skills. But there was nothing Wang Ba could do. He was just a mortal, couldnt fly up. Although he was madly frustrated, but at least he wasnt clinging onto it, he changed his target to another hen. However, the result was still the same. He couldnt stand it and tried to catch more than ten times. To his disbelief, he did not succeed once! Its not my inability, just that these Precious Chickens are too good at escaping! Wang Ba tried to justify himself in his heart. But indeed these Precious Chickens were not ordinary chickens, their speed and strength far exceeded any chickens he had ever seen before. Despite unreconciled, he tried another seven or eight times, still ended up with failure. He was covered in smelly chicken filth. Stop catching, you cant catch them. An old voice suddenly sounded behind Wang Ba. Wang Ba turned around and saw Old Sun wearing a patched Daoist robe, shaking his head. My apologies for disturbing you, Old Sun. I couldnt sleep and came here to check the egg-laying conditions of these chickens Wang Ba apologetically stated. Old Sun didnt pay attention to him; he went to another corner on his own. His shaky hand reached out. Then, to Wang Bas astonishment, like a flash of lightning, his hand reached out and easily trapped a big hens wing. He twisted the two wings together and handed the chicken to Wang Ba. Practise the Body Strengthening Scripture more, its good for strengthening your body. Old Suns face didnt show any expression, but he still spoke. Thank you, Old Sun! Wang Ba hurriedly took the big hen. With complex feelings in his heart. On one hand, he was amazed at Old Suns unassuming mighty strength, on the other hand, he was feeling weak. How pathetic he was, that he couldnt even catch a chicken. And yet he dare to dream of seeking the path of immortality. Thankfully, he had already put aside such thoughts. Wang Ba mocked himself quietly. Meanwhile, his fingers slid down the smooth belly of the big hen [Target Lifespan: 19.2 years] [Remaining Lifespan of current body: 71.7 years] [Consumable items: None] [Absorb/Deposit?] Chapter 3 - 3 3: Handle LifeSpan!_1 3 Chapter 3: Handle LifeSpan!_1 Translator: 549690339 Old Sun flicked his Daoist robe and wobbled back to his bedroom. Before leaving, he left a sentence behind. You dont have to count, there are 32 hens here that can lay eggs. The one in your hand isnt ready yet, still needs another year! Ah Yes, yes, good! Wang Ba, who stood still, was now stirring up a storm in his heart! Is it the golden finger? After all the hardships, has the golden finger finally arrived? He withdrew his hand in disbelief. The magical screen that only he could see in front of him instantly dissipated. Quickly, he anxiously put his hand back under the big hen The screen emerged once again. [Target lifespan: 19.2 years] [Current remaining lifespan of host: 71.7 years] [Dispersible items: None] [Extraction/Input?] Its real! Its real! Wang Ba tried hard to control the trembling of his body, hastily looking back at Old Suns bedroom to make sure he couldnt see this space. Then, he simply took the big hen back to his own bedroom. He carefully closed the windows and doors. The room was small. He put the big hen directly on the quilt, totally ignoring whether it would dirty the quilt. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Extraction Input First, lets try extraction! Wang Ba gently touched the option Extraction. Immediately, a progress bar appeared in front of him. As he moved the progress bar, the numbers on the screen also changed. [Target lifespan -10 years] [Host lifespan +1 year] [Current remaining lifespan of the host: 72.7 years] Cluck cluck The big hen turned its head in bewilderment and looked at Wang Ba. With its wisdom, it vaguely sensed that it seemed to have invisibly lost something. But with its not-so-rare wisdom, it was entirely unclear what it had lost. The lifespan of a Precious Chicken for ten years only exchanges for one year of my lifespan? But thats normal, how can a chicken compare to a human. Wang Ba closed his eyes and carefully savored this. But he didnt notice any changes. Thats it? Wang Ba was a bit disappointed. What if I input it? He thought for a while and moved the progress bar back a bit. [Target lifespan +11 years] [Host lifespan -2.2 years] [Current remaining lifespan of the host: 70.5 years] Still felt nothing. However, Wang Ba did find that when he transferred his lifespan to the hen, the ratio became 1:5. Is it because there are losses in the transformation process? Wang Ba felt a little painful. Going back and forth like this, its equivalent to losing five years of lifespan for the Precious Chicken. But he was surprised to find the big hen, which he was suppressing, seemed to have changed a bit! Its originally not so beautiful feathers seemed to be brighter. Even its struggle under his fingers seemed to become significantly stronger! This made Wang Ba unconsciously suppress it harder. Cluck cluck cluck cluck The big hen turned its head and called out to Wang Ba. He didnt know if it was an illusion, he felt like the big hen was telling him: Gently more gently Damn it! Wang Ba quickly shook his head! He must be crazy! So, is the change happening to this big hen real or not? After thinking for a bit, he moved the progress bar again. [Target lifespan +1 year] [Host lifespan -0.2 year] [Current remaining lifespan of the host: 70.3 years] This time. Wang Ba clearly saw the change. The body of the big hen was visibly rounder and fatter by the naked eye! It even turned its head, slightly squinting its eyes as it pecked gently. It seemed to be thoroughly enjoying itself. Coo-coo. Its voice was mature, quite bewitching indeed. Wang Ba was somewhat speechless. However, excitement was surging within him! He faintly felt that he had found a use for his golden finger! Forcing maturity! Even though it consumes lifespan. Almost half of it was wasted in the process. But he could extract lifespan from other chickens and concentrate on breeding a group of seed chickens. Quickly forcing them to mature, reducing the time required for maturity! And then breed rapidly! In this way, he could potentially fulfill the monthly supply tasks of the sect! But with Old Sun around, I should not be too reckless, or the problem might be discovered. Wang Ba contemplated inwardly. It seems he needs to take it slow. After thinking it over, he tagged a big hen that was still enjoying itself on the bedding, and then threw it back outside. He wanted to observe the situation of this big hen and decide on the next step. Even though he lost 1.4 years of lifespan today. As long as he could verify his hypothesis, it was worth it. He closed the door again. He lifted the quilt aside, lay down on the hard bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he abruptly sat up. Right! Now that I can obtain lifespan, does that mean I have a chance to cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture? Even if I want to cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture to the thirteenth layer, which requires 8191 years, including wastage, that amounts to over eight thousand Precious Chickens! Over eight thousand Precious Chickens. Priceless treasures. Elsewhere, they might be hard to come by. But in this chicken farm, there were plenty of opportunities! Of course, thats on the condition that he can stay here long enough. Upon this thought, he promptly got up from bed, and from under the bed, he picked up the Body Strengthening Scripture again. He started flipping through the pages again. The Body Strengthening Scripture was not complicated, only a dozen or so poses. While it doesnt seem much at face value, it makes a difference over time. Wang Ba tried to follow it. He found that although these poses did not look difficult, they required quite an effort to execute. He practiced all night and by the time the rooster crowed, he had barely made it through the basics. Of course, this was only the basics. To cultivate to Stage I, a year of hard practice was needed. Consistency is the key. Just then, The screen suddenly popped up. [Current Remaining Lifespan: 70.3 years] [Applicable expenditure: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage I, overall qualification/status/constitution, requires an estimated 9 years of lifespan] Before he could express his surprise, he was stunned by the lifespan requirement displayed next! 9 years?! Wasnt it supposed to be only 1 year? This expenditure was too high! It was nine times the time necessary for normal practice. Nevertheless, Wang Ba, after some hesitation, chose to spend the lifespan. He had no other choice. Otherwise, would he really wait for eight thousand years? Who knows what might happen over such a long period. [Lifespan of Original Body -9 years] [Current Remaining Lifespan: 61.3 years] The next second, His arm, thighs A vague sense of swelling transmitted, giving him a feeling of burgeoning strength. But deep in his body, a hidden sense of weakness came through. This conflicting feeling of strength and weakness made him feel nauseous for a moment. The screen in front of him didnt budge. [Current Remaining Lifespan: 61.3 years] [Applicable expenditure: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage II, overall qualification/status/constitution, requires an estimated 18 years of lifespan] After some hesitation, Wang Ba chose to close it. Practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage I in one night could be explained as having a foundation already. But anything more would be drawing too much attention. Even though it was just him and Old Sun here, he was doing his utmost to avoid exposure. Getting up from the bed. The stiffness from sitting all night made his waist a little hard. He opened the door. Unexpectedly, he saw Old Sun standing in the courtyard, holding a plump and round big hen. His typically indifferant face was filled with perplexity. This shouldnt be. Why did it suddenly lay an egg Chapter 4 - 4 4: Spirit Chicken!_1 4 Chapter 4: Spirit Chicken!_1 Translator: 549690339 The chicken feed and discarded spirit insects were finally delivered by the servants. However, Old Sun was still somewhat confused. Why would it suddenly lay an egg Could I have remembered it wrong? Wang Ba, standing next to him, didnt dare to chime in. He just followed Old Suns lead, pouring the delivered chicken feed into the large barrel for fermentation. Despite being just chicken feed, it still contained a hint of spiritual energy. Just inhaling a tiny bit of the feed caused Wang Bas feelings of weakness to weaken. After sufficient fermentation of this chicken feed, the quality of the spiritual energy would increase even further. The Precious Chickens that eat this type of feed, would just grow more healthy and their spiritual energy, more abundant. Naturally, the discarded spirit insects also played a vital role. Dont use your hand! Old Sun halted Wang Ba, who was trying to grab the spirit insects with his hand. Instantly he picked up an iron spoon, scooped up the crawling spirit insects, and sprinkled them around for the waiting Precious Chickens. These discarded spirit insects are mostly poisonous. The Precious Chickens arent affected, but if we touch them, we will either die or get severely injured! Perhaps due to some unknown reason, Old Sun, who wasnt very friendly to Wang Ba yesterday, was surprisingly conversable today. Every so often, he would offer some helpful tips. After receiving the warning, Wang Ba instinctively retracted his hand. Old Sun saw this and didnt look down on him. Anyone would be shaken up after a close escape from death. They only need to be fed once a day. Dont worry about them getting hungry. The spiritual energy from the chicken feed and spirit insects is enough for them to digest for an entire day and night. Old Sun dropped the iron spoon, providing further guidance. Wang Ba nodded, absorbing all of this new information. He definitely learned something new; the chickens from his past life had to constantly peck at their food all day. After all, chickens are straight digested animals, eating after excreting, and they digest food at an exceedingly fast pace. Perhaps because he saw Wang Ba was understanding, polite and humble, Old Suns attitude softened quite a bit compared to yesterday and he wasnt reluctant to say a few more words: You see that one? After eating, it doesnt eat much anymore. And that one, these Precious Chickens their tastes are extremely picky. So sometimes, they need to be starved a bit to discipline them, and that one over there, that Huh? Thats strange! Following Old Suns gaze, Wang Ba saw a robust and rotund hen that he found somewhat familiar. It was using its plump body to push away its companions. Meanwhile, its beak pecked frantically, like it had been starving for years and was trying to regain its strength in one go. The chicken feed in front of it was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was eating more than the other hens combined. Wang Ba felt his heart jump. This chicken was behaving too brazenly! Old Sun, who had witnessed this scene, furrowed his brows deeply. Its this chicken again How strange! Old Sun hobbled over and with a flash of hand, reached out to grasp it! However, much to the bewilderment of both Old Sun and Wang Ba, The hen lightly hopped and dodged his grasp! Wang Ba was particularly astounded! As he had personally witnessed the speed of Old Suns hands both last night and this morning It could be said that his moves were clear and explicit! Whoever he wanted to catch, he would catch! Seeing this, Old Sun, rather than being shocked, was ecstatic. He attempted to grab the hen once again. This time, Wang Ba couldnt even determine when he had made his move. There was just a flash before his eyes. Cluck! Cluck The plump and rotund hen had already landed in Old Suns grasp. He skillfully twisted the chickens wings behind its back, then started to move his hands up and down As he was feeling around, Old Suns eyes lit up. My goodness! Its almost a Spirit Chicken! Spirit Chicken? Wang Ba asked in confusion. Old Sun was in a good mood after discovering a treasure, so he didnt hide anything. Although Precious Chickens are valuable, and even the Qi refining immortals within the Sect consume them, at the end of the day, they are still mundane poultry, at most, they have a bit of spiritual intelligence! But a Spirit Chicken, its indeed an Immortal Bird that has truly transcended the mundane! Of course, this chicken cant be considered a true Spirit Chicken yet, but its rather close. Even so, this can be considered a great achievement! As long as it is taken care of properly in the coming days, it is bound to become a Spirit Chicken. Old Sun enthusiastically explained. As he examined the hen in his hands from all angles, his joy was evident. Meanwhile, Wang Bas emotions were a bit complicated. After all, it was only expected that the chicken underwent its transformation after being put into its lifespan. However, he still asked the crucial question: Old Sun, how much credit can I gain from offering such a Spirit Chicken? Old Sun carefully put the hen back, and responded to Wang Bas question at the same time: It can exempt the annual offering. Just one years offering exemption? Wang Ba was immediately somewhat disappointed. He had thought that he could get some Cultivation Methods as rewards from the Sect, even though he wouldnt need them. Huh! Dont underestimate the significance of an exemption. Old Sun was in a good mood, and so began to talk more: The Sect has rules. You can process the remaining chickens in the villa as you wish, provided you take care of them, and provided that you dont interfere with the monthly offerings. Failure to do so will lead to unpleasant consequences. Think about it, if you dont need to offer the chickens for a year, you will have an additional 48 Precious Chickens and 2400 Precious Chicken eggs to sell! According to the market price, a Precious Chicken, a male two-point Spirit Stone, and a female four-point Spirit Stone; just these, could be sold for fourteen lower grade Spirit Stones! Although precious chicken eggs are not valuable, 2400 of them can be worth two or three Spirit Stones. So calculate it, there are seventeen to eighteen lower-grade Spirit Stones! With seventeen or eighteen Spirit Stones, you could even buy a big compound in the mortal city, and earn several wives! Wang Bas heart was racing! He never expected Precious Chickens to be so valuable! He also didnt know that the value of a Spirit Chicken could be so high! After all, the rewards probably arent worth as much as the offerings. The Sect is willing to give so much, naturally, because they receive more. However, upon thoughtful consideration, he felt something wasnt right. Old Sun, the chickens we have here seem not to be enough for the offerings. Even if we are exempted from giving offerings for one year, we will eventually have to set aside some chickens for breeding, and for the offerings of the subsequent year; in the end, we might only be able to sell about eleven male chickens and two hens. Including the eggs, when counted, its just about three to four lower-grade Spirit Stones. Old Sun was somewhat taken aback when he heard Wang Bas words. You are quite quick-witted! After thinking for a moment, he looked around and spoke in a low voice: The Sect would not be so generous, they calculate things clearer than you do! These Precious Chickens are just the closest breed to Spirit Chickens, extremely difficult to breed. The managers of the Sect know this well; each estate ensuring their monthly supply of offerings is already quite an achievement. There may be excess, but it certainly wont be a lot. As for our estate, due to an epidemic a few years ago, we suffered heavy casualties. We have only recently regained some vitality. And regarding your comment about a shortagehehe, the Sect doesnt mind that! If its not enough, find a way to supplement it yourself. Even buying from the market to make up the shortfall is a must. Do you think thats why they still give us our salary? So thats how it is. Wang Ba suddenly realized. He wondered how the value of a Spirit Chicken could be so high, turned out it was pretty much like writing a blank check. This also explains his doubts about why there were discrepancies with the number of Precious Chickens in the villa. Alright, since Im about to leave, I thought I should tell you so that you could keep it in mind. It would be beneficial for you. Old Sun stroked his beard and spoke. Huh? Youre leaving the mountain? Wang Ba was taken aback by his words. Life demands it! Old Sun sighed with a touch of his beard: When I was young, I was obsessed with the pursuit of immortality. I was willing to spend all my fortune to join the Sect, hoping to seize even the slightest chance. After joining the Sect, I diligently cultivated the Body Strengthening Scripture for fifty years. I have now reached Stage IX, and am only one stage away from developing the Spiritual Root, Stage X But its a pity, a great pity! One stage away, yet the gap is as wide as a thousand miles! Wang, life is short, seize the moment, dont wait until my age to regret. This is the only piece of advice that I, as an elder, can give you. Wang Ba remained silent. Old Suns life experience upon hearing it at first glance seemed like a mirror image of his own. It almost made him mistake it for his own story. Compared to Wang Ba, Old Suns qualification is much better. At least he was able to cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage IX in merely fifty years. If he had stayed in the mortal world, he would arguably have been an extraordinary talent in martial arts. He could have traveled the world on horseback, living a remarkable life. But now, in this immortal Sect, he is just an unknown old man raising chickens. His life spent in regret and dissatisfaction. If it werent for the golden finger, Wang Bas future would probably look the same. However now that I have the opportunity to turn things around, I will not let it slip away! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But I still need patience and to wait! Looking at the Precious Chickens wandering around, Wang Ba clenched his fists secretly. Chapter 5 - 5 5: Going Back! _1 5 Chapter 5: Going Back! _1 Translator: 549690339 In the following days, Wang Ba neither extracted nor stored Lifespan. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was waiting for Old Suns departure. Only after Old Sun leaves, could he comfortably do things in the villa according to his own thoughts. Suppressing his urge to use his powers, he busied himself each day with transporting chicken feed, fermenting feed, feeding, collecting eggs, checking on the chickens health, and cleaning up chicken droppings. These chicken droppings were also collected by someone. About two taels of silver per catty. Every day, he shovelled out several dozen catties. The manure tycoon who collected the droppings often hurriedly called out from the foot of the villa early in the morning. The money from these chicken droppings was split evenly between him and Old Sun, but it was barely enough for their daily meals. After all, the prices in the market were way higher than those at the foot of the mountain. At night, he thoroughly contemplated the cultivation of the Body Strengthening Scripture in his bedroom. Although the effects were not obvious, he gained a lot more understanding of this cultivation method. Time passed day by day. Half a month later. Deacon Li arrived as scheduled. Oh? Old Sun has actually cultivated a Spirit Chicken?! Deacon Li, swollen with fat, looked at the large hen already put into the cage, his eyes filled with surprise. Its not about cultivation, this old man has no idea how it was raised, maybe its just a coincidence. Old Sun did not take any credit and stated the facts. Since Wang Ba couldnt step forward to claim credit, the merit naturally belonged to Old Sun. Deacon Li was not surprised when he heard this. The birth of a Spirit Chicken is often filled with coincidences, and there were quite a few similar cases in the past. Old Sun, you are too modest, I heard that you want to leave the mountain? Indeed, this old man is already old and wants to return to his roots. What a pity, Old Sun. Your experience is a rare treasure for our Ding Villa. After a simple attempt to retain him, Deacon Li thought for a while then offered, If thats the case, how about we change the reward? You have spent decades in our sect, and your contributions are enormous. Plus, this Spirit Chicken might enable you to descend the mountain with the status of a deacon. Oh?! Can it happen this way? Old Sun was taken aback, his eyes filled with unexpected joy. The decision of bestowing a deacon title is in the hands of the Elders, and its not up to me. said Li Deacon, diplomatically. Old Sun, looking moved, said, Thank you, Deacon Li. If I could go down the mountain with the title of a Deacon, it would be worth it! Wang Ba, who had been silent on the side, hurriedly handed the chicken cage to Deacon Li. But when his fingers touched the large hen, he couldnt help but being taken aback. [Target Lifespan: 57.9 years] Huh? Why is it 57.9 years? Wang Ba showed a puzzled expression. He clearly remembered that the Lifespan of this large hen was originally 19.2 years. He had stored an extra two years of Lifespan the night before. Normally, it should be 21.2 years. But the figure he saw was 57.9 years. It more than doubled! However, he did not have time to think through this confusion. Deacon Li had already taken over the chicken cage, looked it up and down through the cage, and nodded satisfactorily with happiness written all over his face. Its indeed a Spirit Chicken, and it looks in a very good condition! Old Sun, rest assured, with this treasure at hand, this matter should mostly be successful. After saying this, Deacon Li uttered a few instructions to Wang Ba, and then left swaying his sleeve. Wang boy, dont blame me for swapping this reward. You should have seen the situation just now. I couldnt refuse it. Old Sun turned his head back, the look of gratitude on his face had disappeared. In its place, was a look of helplessness. According to the rules of the sect, supplying this Spirit Chicken could exempt one from providing supplies for a year, which would have reduced the pressure on Wang Ba who was taking over the duties. But now, Deacon Li had taken the initiative to replace this reward with an upgrade to Old Suns status, which had nothing to do with the villa. Wang Ba would still have to supply every month. However, Wang Ba didnt hold anything against Old Sun. In that situation just now, Old Sun indeed couldnt have made the decision for him, At this moment, the same question still lingered in his mind. Why did the Lifespan of the big hen become 57.9 years? Could it be because he stored Lifespan inside it? Wang Ba was lost in thought. But now was not the time to test his hypotheses. He had to suppress his impulses, continuing as usual with his daily chores of hauling chicken feed, fermenting chicken feed, feeding chickens, collecting eggs Utterly worn out. In the blink of an eye, another half month had passed. Finally, Deacon Li brought news. Just as expected, Old Suns status had been elevated to that of a deacon. On the day after his promotion, Old Sun, clad in luxurious attire, descends the mountain with his lifetime savings. Wang Ba accompanies him to the mountain gate. He was the only one doing so. Old Sun, looking like a rich man, was laughing, but his laughter carried a certain sadness. Ive been in the Sect for 50 years, but only you, a youngster Ive recently acquainted myself with, came to see me off What have I lived for Wang Ba didnt know what to say. All are choices of ones own, blaming others is futile. Nevertheless, he cant help but shudder at the thought that he would also end up alone, disappearing into oblivion if it werent for his golden finger. Should I find a partner? To share warmth with one another? Forget it, now is not the time. Too poor. Its indeed not the time. Old Sun took a few steps down the hill, then turned around under Wang Bas puzzled gaze and came back. He hesitated before taking out a fire starter from his chest and shoving it into Wang Bas hand. Then, without looking back, he hurriedly descended the mountain. As if he was afraid he might change his mind. Or as if he couldnt bear to stay a single moment longer in a place that had been the object of his lifes hopes, yet ultimately had granted him nothing. Back at the mountain villa. At this moment, apart from him, there were only a flock of Precious Chickens in the entire villa. This oddly gave him a sense of peace and freedom. Instinctively, he wanted to conduct some experiments on the Precious Chickens. But he still suppressed his impulse and took out the fire starter Old Sun had given him before leaving. Fire starters were very common, people in the mundane world would use them to start fires when traveling. Usually, they are made of crude paper rolled up and stuffed into thin bamboo tubes. Pre-lit and extinguished, leaving a bit of ember, when needed one need only to blow on it to start a fire. However, Wang Ba didnt understand why Old Sun would give him a fire starter. It was as if he had lost a family heirloom. After some thought. Wang Ba simply pulled the rolled-up paper out of the bamboo tube, extinguished the remaining ember, and then unfolded the paper. The moment he unfolded it, he immediately noticed something unusual. There theres a piece of gold paper stuck in here! Wang Bas eyes widened, he hastily unfolded the gold paper and examined it carefully under the sunlight. To his surprise, he saw the surface of the gold paper was densely filled with tiny characters as fine as a mosquitos leg! A rough estimate told him there were over 40,000 words! This was several times more than the Body Strengthening Scripture. Squinting his eyes, Wang Ba struggled to make out the first few characters. It was the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream! A Cultivation Method? Wang Ba was taken aback. He felt somewhat disappointed. This was because all the immortal sect cultivation methods generally required the existence of a Spiritual Root. Without a Spiritual Root, you would be ignored. A scripture like Body Strengthening Scripture was extremely rare. Therefore, Wang Ba lost interest. But Old Sun is also a mortal, how could he have a cultivation method? Driven by curiosity, Wang Ba still squinted his eyes and read through every word laboriously. Just this took him half a day. After reading, however, an expression of surprise appeared on Wang Bas face. This cultivation method doesnt require a Spiritual Root! Moreover, its just like the Body Strengthening Scripture, relying on continuous effort and persistence. But theres a big problem with this method! Chapter 6 - 6 6 Experiment_1 6 Chapter 6 Experiment_1 Translator: 549690339 This cultivation method doesnt produce even a smidgen of an immortals mana! Even if he didnt have any experience in cultivation, he had heard that once cultivators embarked on Qi Refining, they would be able to cultivate mana. And with it, they could unleash various mystical spells. Therefore, mana was the foundation of cultivators. However, this cultivation method had absolutely nothing to do with a cultivators mana. Based on its content, what it cultivated was called Yin Power. Its effects were to fortify the mind and confound others intellects. The rest was ill-explained. In terms of cultivation, it was quite similar to the Body Strengthening Scripture. It was very time-consuming! Just to reach the first layer would require at least a hundred years of hard cultivation! Each subsequent layer would take ten times longer. Overall there were three layers. That means, to reach the third layer, it would require at least ten thousand years! Another lifespan killer! The key is that if one isnt perceptive enough, even after hundreds or thousands of years of cultivation, one might not be able to comprehend this cultivation method. Wang Ba shook his head and put away the gold paper. He wasnt sure where Old Sun found this bizarre cultivation method. The fact that its effects werent clear was excusable, but the cost was tremendous. He didnt really fancy it. Moreover, he hadnt even finished cultivating the Body Strengthening Scripture yet, so naturally, he didnt have time to spare on redundant cultivation methods. Now, I should prioritize breeding the Precious Chickens. This is the key for me to successfully cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture. Wang Ba cleaned up all the chicken feces in the manor and added water to the feeding boxes. The chicken feed was mostly eaten. There was no need to add more today. As usual, he checked the number and state of hens, roosters, and chicks. He also counted the number of eggs. Perhaps due to the abundant spiritual energy, even eggs laid for several months would not spoil. Whats more, the eggshells were so strong that it was tough to crack, making them easy to store. Old Sun said, that the shells of fertilized eggs are duller than their unfertilized counterparts, and when shaken gently, theres a sensation of slight movement. Wang Ba counted; this month was looking a bit risky, currently having just over 120 eggs. With less than ten days before the end of month and given the egg-laying frequency of these Precious Chickens, its going to be a bit of a stretch to gather 200 eggs. What disappointed him was that among the three eggs laid today, not one was fertilized. Nevertheless, he wasnt too disheartened. Both the poultry farming guide and Old Sun had pointed out that it was extremely difficult to breed Precious Chickens. the roosters showed little interest in the hens, which resulted in very few mating instances. Even human intervention, like some kind of aphrodisiac had negligible effect. Even if the eggs managed to hatch, the newborn chicks were extremely frail and could easily die for no apparent reason. Wang Ba, however, had a theory about this. In his past life, chicken farming techniques were extremely refined. Even though Wang Ba wasnt particularly involved in poultry farming back then, he had heard some things. The death of chicks could be attributed to either inherited weaknesses in the breeding eggs, diseases or unstable temperatures. These issues could generally be resolved with specific methods. The crux of the matter, however, is to make the rooster develop interest in the hen. But for now, Wang Ba had no clue how to tackle this issue. Playing matchmaker for chickens, thats a tough one. However, this was something he could figure out in the future. The urgent matter at hand was to verify his hypothesis. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After observing the flock of Precious Chickens for a while, Wang Ba finally picked out four. With the help of food as bait, he managed to catch them after some efforts. Two roosters and two hens. These four chickens were in great condition, fully grown but not yet mature. Their ages were also quite similar. Their lifespans were all around 19.5 years. They were named respectively: Jia 1, Jia 2, Jia 3, and Jia 4. Wang Ba allotted 0.1 years, 0.2 years, 0.3 years, and 0.4 years of lifespan to these four chickens respectively. With a ratio of 1 to 5, the life spans of 0.1 years would extend the lives of the Precious Chickens by 0.5 years, 1 year, 1.5 years, and 2 years respectively. In other words, 20, 20.5, 21, and 21.5 years. The next step was to mark them and return them to the flock. Despite another year lost from his lifespan, Wang Ba vaguely felt that he had aged a little. But his heart was brimming with determination. At night, he made himself a bowl of porridge, which accompanied by the pickles Old Sun had given him, tasted delicious. A night passed by. The roosters crowed. Awakened by the roosters, Wang Ba quickly caught the four Precious Chickens. He noticed that their lifespans had actually changed! In the same order, they were now 20.7, 21.3, 21.7, and 22.1 years. They had grown by 0.7, 0.8, 0.7, and 0.6 years respectively! Indeed, there is a change! And amazingly, all of them changed! Could it really be as I have speculated, that by transferring my lifespan into them, these Precious Chickens underwent some essential transformation? Wang Ba was startled yet joyful. This brought to mind how after he had transferred his lifespan into that big hen before, the hen had eventually become the Spirit Chicken that Old Sun and Deacon Li spoke of. Moreover, the lifespan of this Spirit Chicken had surged from about 20 years to nearly 60 years. According to Old Sun, Spirit Chickens were already counted as Immortal Birds, so a lifespan of 60 years seemed reasonable. If that was truly the case, then his golden touch was truly astonishing! Lets wait and see. Theres no need to rush, Wang Ba calmed his mind. Only then did he notice that all of the leftover chicken feed from last night had been eaten clean. It must have been these four Precious Chickens. The large hen behaved the same way before, increasing its appetite after having lifespan transferred into it. This must be due to its transformation and the increased demand for Spiritual Energy. Wang Ba quietly speculated. Soon, someone pulled a donkey cart, delivering a several dozen jin mixture of Spirit Valley Bran, spirit bean cake, Spirit Stone Powder, and bone powder of Spirit Fish. Wang Ba first fed the Precious Chickens the previously fermented feed. Then he started re-fermenting the newly delivered chicken feed ingredients. Wang Ba also intentionally gave a larger portion of the discarded Spirit Insects to the four Precious Chickens. As expected, they ate with great enthusiasm. After a busy day, Wang Ba only noticed when packing up in the evening that all the feed he had laid out was eaten! It seems these four Precious Chickens are about to transform into Spirit Chickens Wang Ba pondered. He didnt make special meals for these four Precious Chickens again. Overdoing things was detrimental, and eating too much all at once was not good either. On the second day, he first brought out the four Precious Chickens as usual. He was surprised to find that the four Precious Chickens had undergone significant changes! Their bodies were much larger and stronger, and their demeanor revealed a high degree of spirituality. Although they still didnt seem very intelligent. But compared to the other common Precious Chickens around them, they were undoubtedly more eye-catching. They truly stood out like a triton among the minnows. What delighted Wang Ba even more was that Jia 4, the hen he had transferred two years of lifespan into, had laid an egg! Not bad! By the end of the month, it should be possible to collect 200 eggs Of course, all these were not the main points. The key was still lifespan! The four Precious Chickens had lifespans of 24, 25.7, 25.6, and 26.3 years in the established order. In just a day, they grew by 3.3, 4.4, 3.9, and 4.2 years respectively! Could it be that the growth in lifespan is related to food intake? Wang Ba touched his chin, quite puzzled. But the time was still too short, and he couldnt draw any conclusions from the data just yet. Just like that, the days passed one by one. By the eighth day, Hmm, the lifespan has stopped growing? Chapter 7 - 7 7 Supplying to Higher Levels_1 7 Chapter 7 Supplying to Higher Levels_1 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba squatted in front of the flock, carefully inspecting the four Precious Chickens before him. No, strictly speaking, they could no longer be regarded as Precious Chickens. They were Spirit Chickens. Their originally grey-black feathers were now infused with a few strands of iridescence. They looked spirited. Their bodies were about half as big as the average Precious Chicken. Upon weighing them, Wang Ba was stunned to find that the weight of a single Spirit Chicken was equivalent to that of two or even three ordinary Precious Chickens. Moreover, their lifespans were indeed approximately three times that of an average Precious Chicken. The lifespans of the four Spirit Chickens were 56.1, 55.7, 58.2, and 59.3 years, respectively. The first two were roosters, the last two were hens. Among them, Jia 4 had outpaced the others with a lifespan close to 60 years. However, starting from yesterday, this figure stopped rising. Their appetites also plummeted, only twice as much as that of the average Precious Chickens. Which aligns with their size. The growth of their lifespan seems to have reached its limit. Or perhaps, this is the natural lifespan of a Spirit Chicken, and the reason its lifespan was previously increasing was due to the Precious Chicken gradually morphing into a Spirit Chicken along with its lifespan. Wang Ba held a charcoal pencil in his hand, jotting down his thoughts on an open space in the farm. Based on the available information, he had more speculations. Firstly, he confirmed that as long as he lodged lifespan into a Precious Chicken, it would undergo a transformation and become a Spirit Chicken. Once the transformation was complete, even if he drained its lifespan, it would not regress. The lifespan limit for a spirit chicken was approximately 58 to 60 years. If he drained the lifespan of an entire Spirit Chicken, according to a ratio of one to ten, he could obtain a lifespan of 5 to 6 years. The cost would be 0.1 year of lifespan. What a steal! If he used the lifespan of other Precious Chickens as a sacrifice, then it would essentially be a no-cost transaction. Of course, the biggest problem currently was that there were too few Precious Chickens in the villa. Limited by the number of Precious Chickens, he absolutely could not perform a large-scale operation of lodging lifespan into the chickens and extracting it from them. Furthermore, he needed to consider the Sects attitude. What would the Sects reaction be if they found out that he, a mere mortal, can arbitrarily elevate a Precious Chicken to a Spirit Chicken? Would they be ecstatic and promote him, focusing on his growth? Or would they utilize Immortal methods to dig out his secret? Peoples hearts are unpredictable! Wang Ba looked at the four Spirit Chickens with a sense of trepidation in his eyes. I must not let Deacon Li know about these four Spirit Chickens for the time being! At least, not for a year! If just after Old Sun just cultivated one, he turned in another, anyone would know something was up with him. But, he couldnt entirely forego this golden opportunity. Otherwise, he would never have a chance to successfully cultivate the Body Strengthening Scripture. Since lodging lifespan into them allowed these Spirit Chickens to break through once, can they break through again? Wang Ba stroked his chin, deep in thought. As soon as the idea occurred to him, he immediately reached out to touch Jia 4. However, to his surprise, there was a subtle change in the panel. [Targets lifespan: 59.3 years] [Current remaining lifespan: 60.3 years] [Cost required: 18 years (calculated from the 2nd layer of Body Strengthening Scripture, comprehensive qualification, constitution)] [Drain/Lodge(Lodging lifespan can only accelerate growth)] This wont work. Wang Ba shook his head in disappointment. But it wasnt all bad news. During egg collection, he accidentally discovered a hen hiding in a corner, motionless. His heart skipped a beat at the sight! Upon picking up the chicken, he indeed found a dark, thick egg beneath it. Not daring to move it carelessly, he laid some straw beside it for insulation and then put the hen back. Two days had passed since then. Deacon Li, with a pot belly, made his late appearance. He scrutinised the chicken coop environment with a stern face, waved his hand before his nose to disperse the smell, avoided the chicken droppings, made a round, and unapologetically pointed out a few issues, displaying a swift and decisive demeanour. After inspecting the two cocks, two hens, and two hundred and ten eggs offered by Wang Ba, Deacon Li showed a puzzled expression. Huh, isnt the offering supposed to be 200 eggs We had an additional ten this month. I took the liberty to present them to you as a token of my gratitude for your support, replied Wang Ba with a grin. This doesnt seem quite right While Deacon Li said so verbally, he did not hesitate to accept the ten Precious Chicken eggs. The stern look on his face evaporated like melting ice and snow, and in its place appeared a soft, benevolent expression. Seeing Deacon Li behave in such a manner, Wang Ba felt relieved. From the moment when Deacon Li allowed Old Sun to change the reward, he had an inkling. If people below did not make offerings, how could Deacon Li gain any benefits? He suspected that if he did not present this extra gift, he was bound to face difficulties. With the atmosphere warmed up, communication became easier. Keep working hard, and when there are vacancies in the ranking chicken farms in Ding Villa, you have an opportunity to move up if you perform well. Those farms produce seven to eight hundred chicken eggs each month. Deacon Li stroked his belly and laughed. I will still need your nurture and guidance! Oh, come now, we are all contributing to the Sect, Deacon Li responded. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the way, why are these a few so big? Deacon Li asked with surprise, looking at the ten separately packed Precious Chicken eggs. Deacon, these are eggs laid by the Spirit Chicken that Old Sun bred previously. They were not included in the last offerings, so I brought them to you today, Wang Ba answered with a smile. Good! Good! Deacon Li was delighted to hear this and carefully stored the several Spirit Chicken eggs. These were treasures! The value of these few Spirit Chicken eggs surpassed dozens of Precious Chicken eggs! Not every Qi Refining disciple from the outer sect could afford to eat them every day. Wang Ba and the other chicken farmers may not be aware of this, but as a Deacon, Li knew it clearly. In the future, if you have anything that I can help with, just say the word! Seeing that Deacon Li was in good spirits, Wang Ba seized the opportunity and said: Deacon, I do have a favour to ask you. Oh? Upon hearing this, Deacon Lis smile vanished, and he said with a less-than-friendly tone: Brother Wang, I am just a mortal Deacon, and I dont have much authority. Dont ask for anything unreasonable. These were his cautionary words ahead of time. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Deacon Li admiringly. Not only was Deacon Li able to be appointed as a Deacon with his mortal status, but he was also able to sense a potential crisis within a moments notice and leave himself room for manoeuvre. Such alertness, decisiveness, and fickleness were well worth learning from Wang Bas perspective. Wang Ba quickly said with a laugh: I wont make it difficult for you. I just want to learn more about chicken breeding. I am wondering if the Sect has any books on this for me to study? Books on chicken breeding? Deacon Lis frown eased, and the smile returned to his face: This is not a difficult request; indeed, the outer sects classic library has many such miscellaneous books. Well, Ill bring it next time when I visit. However, even someone like me has to pay to borrow books I understand! Wang Ba cursed inwardly but still kept a smile on his face while ruefully took out the money he earned from selling chicken droppings and handed it to Deacon Li respectfully. This was all his savings. But the money had to be spent. He had to establish his image as a chicken breeding expert, only in this way could he make it easier to account for the large number of Spirit Chickens appearing in the chicken pen in the future. And the first step in becoming a chicken breeding expert was to borrow books. As a result he had no money left to buy food for this month! Chapter 8 - 8 8 Market, Trade_1 8 Chapter 8 Market, Trade_1 Translator: 549690339 Deacon Li, shaking his big belly, left. It was clear that he was very satisfied. However, for Wang Ba, having no money left was unbearably hard. He put his head down and finished the days work. While it was still daytime, he pocketed a few Precious Chicken eggs that hed saved and planned to go to the West Garden market to trade for some grain. Fortunately, over the next few days, the Precious Chickens delivered quite well, laying many eggs. Not only did they meet the sects targets, but they also exceeded it a bit. Otherwise, hed be starving. What? A Precious Chicken egg is only worth 5 taels of silver? At the entrance of Chens Grocery Store, Wang Ba couldnt help but raise his voice. Five taels of silver could buy hundreds or thousands of eggs in the mortal world, which is not a small amount, but it depends on the comparison. In the market, the price of a Precious Chicken egg started at 10 taels. And in here, the price of ordinary rice was extremely high, a pound costing one to two taels of silver. In the mortal world, a few copper coins would suffice. It was helpless. In the immortal sect, because many wealthy mortals brought money into the sect and seldom money flowed out, the inflation of silver was too sever. Spirit Stones were the real hard currency. But, Spirit Stones were not something a mortal like them could use. This is the price. You can weigh it yourself. Shopkeeper Chen sits lazily in his lounge chair, acting like he doesnt care if he sold it or not. His store was called a grocery store, but it sold not only grains but also all kinds of food. Chicken, duck, fish, meat, such as Precious Chickens, Treasure Pigs, Colorful Ducks, and so on. It was somewhat like the community food fair at the gate of the neighborhood in his previous life. Of course, the variety here could not be compared with that. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and finally chose to sell the four Precious Chicken eggs in his hand in exchange for ten pounds of rice. He had no choice, as Chens Grocery Store was already one of the fairer ones in the market. The other grocery stores pressed even harder. Just then, a middle-aged man in an official Sect Daoist robe, holding a covered black basket suspiciously, came to the front of the grocery store. Wang Ba couldnt help moving his nose. He smelled a very familiar scent. Seeing the man glance at him suspiciously, Wang Ba wisely walked away. However, he kept an ear out and as he walked not too far away, he perked up his ears. He faintly heard some conversation. Spirit Chicken twenty No, this is the maximum number Spirit Chicken?! Wang Ba was startled! The middle-aged man was selling Spirit Chickens! Recalling the familiar smell he sensed from the man, he was more than certain! Because that was the most obvious chicken manure smell in the chicken coop! Spirit Chickens can also be sold?! Wang Ba was quite shocked. He had always thought that since the sect valued them so much, they naturally belonged to the untradable category. But this trade instantly opened up Wang Bas mind. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had an idea in his heart. He hid in the dark and observed for a while and found that the middle-aged man soon left with a bulging package. Looking at the size, more than half of it was most likely paid in Spirit Stones. Not daring to delay, he hurried back to the manor, put on Old Suns patched Daoist robe. He had not discarded it before, thinking that it would just be perfect for bedding in the chicken nest. Now it came in handy. The size of Old Sun was similar to Wang Ba, so wearing Old Suns clothes and specially smearing his face a bit, it was difficult for anyone but a very familiar person to recognize him. Coughcough After trying to adjust his voice, making sure that he wouldnt be recognized, he returned to the West Garden market. Instead of going to Chens Grocery Store, he looked around and chose a different shop. He didnt say a word upon entering the store, just looking around. Shopkeeper Lu in the store didnt chase him away either. Since they were in the same sect, maybe they were related, or even backed by someone. There was no need to make an enemy. He just sat leisurely behind the counter and said as usual: Feel free to look around, sir. Seeing that there were no other customers in the store and that the errand boys were not nearby. Only then did Wang Ba approach the store owner and said in a low voice: Shopkeeper Lu, if I have good things to sell, will you buy them? Good things? Shopkeeper Lu couldnt help but raise his head to take a closer look at these seemingly unkempt fellow disciples. After hurriedly matching the persons image with the people in his memory, and coming up with nothing, he slowly spoke: Everyone in the West Garden market knows, if even our Lus Grain Shop doesnt accept it, no other shop in the market will. Please, feel free to tell us what you have. The tone was calm, but filled with confidence. However, Wang Ba was not surprised. He had been in the sect for more than two months and naturally knew a thing or two. Lus Grain Shop was established by a high-ranking disciple of the outer sect. It was considered top-notch among the markets of the mortals in the surrounding areas. Not only was its reputation good, but it also had the backing of a high-ranking disciple from the outer sect, which gave people peace of mind. Of course, the prices they offered for purchases were quite low. If it were about selling eggs, he absolutely would not come here, as it would not be cost-effective. But I have a Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba said softly. With Wang Bas words, Shopkeeper Lu, who initially didnt care much, suddenly became serious and quickly asked: What grade? Male or female? This caught Wang Ba off guard! Whether its male or female, thats easy. But what is grade? Spirit Chickens also have grades? Seeing Wang Bas puzzled face, Shopkeeper Lu also realized: It seems you are not aware of the grade of the Spirit Chicken. Simply put, Spirit Chickens, like Spirit Beasts, naturally need to be categorized in terms of grade. Class I is equivalent to the Qi Refining stage of a cultivator, normally divided into lower, middle, upper, and top grades. If you trust our Lus Grain Shop, why not bring the Spirit Chicken here, and Ill have a look for you. On hearing this, Wang Ba hesitated. Bringing the Spirit Chicken for others to see, wouldnt that be handing over the initiative to them? Shopkeeper Lu, worldly-wise, saw through Wang Bas hesitation and didnt get annoyed. He smiled and said: Well, if you dont trust me, you can go to the talisman shop and buy a Low-Rank Spirit Light Talisman. It is not expensive, twenty taels each, and it can determine the grade of a Class I Spirit Beast. Seeing the shopkeepers assertion, Wang Ba was seventy percent convinced. However, he was not in a hurry to leave and asked: I wonder what the prices are for each grade? Shopkeeper Lu avoided answering, and counter-questioned: Is it obtained in a legal way? Absolutely no problem! Wang Ba said resolutely. Shopkeeper Lu stroked his beard and said: If it is obtained legally, then a Class I lower-grade female Spirit Chicken is worth six lower grade Spirit Stones! If its middle grade, its worth fourteen. If its upper grade, its worth thirty. If its top grade, even a hundred cant hold it back! If its a rooster, cut at least half off the above prices! The price was completely different from what Wang Ba thought. It was far from Old Suns equivalent of seventeen or eighteen Spirit Stones. Why are roosters so cheap? Wang Ba couldnt help asking. Shopkeeper Lu was quite straightforward: Roosters contain less spiritual energy than hens, and are not good at mating. They are useless for other purposes, while hens can lay eggs. The eggs of Spirit Chickens are also beneficial for cultivators in the Qi Refining stage. Wang Ba finally understood. Then he cupped his hand and said, Thank you for clearing my doubts, shopkeeper. I do not have the Spirit Chicken with me at the moment. I will bring it to you later. It doesnt matter. Shopkeeper Lu, aware of Wang Bas hesitation, did not press him, but said seriously: Our guest, be reassured, our purchase price is definitely the highest in this area. If you intend to sell it, please consider our shop. Wang Ba nodded his head and left. He visited several other grocery stores for price inquiries and took a tour of the only talisman store. After going around and ensuring that no one was following him, he finally left the market. He walked a little further in a direction opposite to the manors. Still not noticing anyone following him, Wang Ba finally exhaled slowly. It seems I was overthinking things. Nonetheless, its always better to be cautious. After thinking about it, he already had a plan for the four Spirit Chickens in the manor. Chapter 9 - 9 9 - Harvest! The third level of the Strong Body Sutra!_1 9 Chapter 9 Harvest! The third level of the Strong Body Sutra!_1 Translator: 549690339 Back to the villa. He did not immediately take the Spirit Chicken to the West Garden market. Instead, he patiently waited a few more days, and only when the market was about to close did he take a male Spirit Chicken to Lus Grain Shop. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still the same appearance, but this time, Shopkeeper Lu who was drinking tea recognized him at first glance. Please come inside, sir. Unlike before, Shopkeeper Lu navigated his counter, with a welcoming smile, personally greeting him. Wang Ba felt somewhat pleasantly surprised. But he regained his composure quickly. He took out the rooster from his hand. Shopkeeper Lu recognized it immediately: Its a lower grade Class I Spirit Chicken! Having said that, he still pulled out a yellow paper. Wang Ba noticed the subtly drawn mystical patterns on the paper. It seemed immeasurably mysterious. Shopkeeper Lu then brought the yellow paper near the struggling Spirit Chicken. The talisman ignited itself without any wind and radiated a hue of grey. As I presumed. This grey tint Indeed signifies a lower quality. Wang Ba nodded, unsurprised by the result. Seeing no objection from Wang Ba, a smiling Shopkeeper Lu said, Its a pity its not a hen. According to todays market price, I can offer you three blocks and four pennies of lower grade Spirit Stones. Spirit Stones are precious, they are scarcely used even in the West Garden market. Therefore, according to standards, a lower grade Spirit Stone is worth ten pennies. Three blocks and four pennies of Spirit Stones is, nevertheless, a little more than what Wang Ba asked from the other families yesterday. Wang Ba naturally preferred this shop. However, he had other plans and immediately bowed his hand saying, Shopkeeper Lu, I dont want Spirit Stones. Could we barter instead? Oh? You dont want Spirit Stones? Shopkeeper Lu was slightly taken aback, but then laughed and said, That would be the best, not to keep it from you, I am always running short of Spirit Stones. If a customer wants Spirit Stones, it actually gives me a headache! The two exchanged smiling glances and unknowingly, their relationship grew a little closer. After the laughter, Shopkeeper Lu asked, What does sir desire? Without any hesitation, Wang Ba voiced his demands that he had been contemplating for a while: I want to exchange for a batch of Precious Chickens. Exchange for Precious Chickens? Grooming his beard, Shopkeeper Lus gaze flickered and he asked, I do have Precious Chickens, does sir want to exchange these three blocks and four pennies of Spirit Stones entirely for Precious Chickens? Uhm Keep four pennies of Spirit Stones. Exchange the rest for Precious Chickens. How many can I get? After hesitating a bit, Wang Ba left a little fraction for emergencies. Three Spirit Stones How about this, I will calculate the exchange for sir based on the purchasing price of Precious Chickens. Shopkeeper Lu took his abacus, rapidly manipulated the beads with his thumb and forefinger. This hen, add three pennies two for each Spirit Stone. The rooster, just about one penny five. For a pair, it totals to four pennies seven parts of a Spirit Stone. Ill bear some loss, how about six hens and seven roosters? Wang Ba secretively calculated in his mind. For the villa, the more hens the better. Not only do they lay eggs, their spiritual energy is also richer. But for him at this moment, male chickens are actually more beneficial. All he needs to do is individually break through these roosters and then individually drain them to collect a large batch of Lifespan. Then use these Lifespans to transform into the nutrients needed for the Body Strengthening Scripture. It can barely give a hint of a sense of security. After getting the chicken rearing scroll brought by Deacon Li, he can plan to slowly and legitimately expand the scale. It will not attract attention and can also gradually improve himself. Although its a bit slow, it is safe. Thinking about this, he straightforwardly put forth his conditions. Three Spirit Stones can be exchanged for 20 male Precious Chickens. He asked for two more. Shopkeeper Lu appeared uneasy. Well Two males are worth three parts of a Spirit Stone Nevertheless, he was exceedingly pleased in his heart. After all, the female Precious Chickens were full of spiritual energy and could lay eggs, making them extremely popular, and the profit from selling them was much greater than that of the roosters. If he werent aiming for repeat business, he wouldnt be willing to let so many go at the purchase price. Although this was what he was thinking internally, on the surface he still put on an expression of difficulty. In the end, he clenched his teeth and said: Alright! I feel a deep connection with you, and will take a liberty by calling you my younger brother. Younger brother, Im not adverse to suffering a bit of a loss! However, next time if there are more spirit chickens, dont forget your elder brother! If I have such good luck again, Ill definitely come to Brother Lu again. The two of them chatted pleasantly, and soon, Shopkeeper Lu led him into the store. It was only then that Wang Ba discovered that the place had a hidden world of its own, with a small chicken coop and pigsty built at the back. After careful selecting those with a high lifespan, he happily carried a huge bamboo basket as tall as a man and left the marketplace. Before he left, Shopkeeper Lu also gave him a small bag of items for him to look at when he got home. Wang Ba did not refuse. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Shopkeeper Lu, standing in the doorway, sipped his tea and instructed his boy servant: Spirit Chickens are hard to come by. Go and see if theres someone new at Ding Villa. The boy servant was quite sharp and suggested: Sir, why not have someone follow him? Shopkeeper Lu slapped him immediately: Did you eat bear gallbladders? I asked you to inquire to secure more sources for our goods in the future, not to cause trouble! If this young man has a powerful figure behind him, ten of you wont be enough to atone for our troubles! Go! Just inquire, dont meddle in unnecessary matters! Yes! Yes! The boy servant covered his face, not daring to utter another word. He still had to make many twists and turns on his way. Because Wang Ba chose a great time to go out, he hardly saw anyone on the road. Even though the first stage of the Body Strengthening Scripture had made him much stronger, carrying twenty-two Precious Chickens over such a long and difficult mountain path still left him drenched in sweat. Chicken manure seeped out of the bamboo basket and stuck to his clothes. The smell was hard to bear. If this had happened before, he would have felt repulsed. Now, Wang Ba didnt feel anything. In fact, when he looked at the Precious Chickens, he was even more delighted than when looking at gold and silver treasures. After all, these Precious Chickens were, in his eyes, walking lifespan boosters! Once he got back to the manor, without any hesitation, He immediately put the roosters he exchanged, one after another, into the 0.1-year lifespan storage. Then, he marked them one by one and let them loose in the manor. He also ordered the person delivering chicken feed to bring a few more buckets each day. Eight days later. The lifespans of these roosters have stopped growing. Its time to harvest. Wang Ba took a deep breath. Then he grabbed the Precious roosters one by one to absorb their lifespan! There were a total of twenty-two, each yielding 55 years! After conversion, each yielded him 5.5 years, totaling 121 years! [Current remaining lifespan: 179.1 years] [Expendable item: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage II, Comprehensive Qualification, Root Bone, requiring a total of 18 years] Unexplainably, Wang Ba felt as though he had returned to his carefree youth, his body full of vitality. Looking at the numbers on the panel, a feeling of longevity satisfaction emerged in Wang Bas heart. But, he quickly snapped out of this illusion. My current longevity is just an illusion! Only when I truly tread on the path to immortality will I have a hope for eternal life! Without any hesitation. [Lifespan -18 years!] Body Strengthening Scripture Stage II completed! [Lifespan -36 years!] Body Strengthening Scripture Stage III completed! [Current remaining lifespan: 125.1 years] [Expendable item: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage IV, Comprehensive Qualification, Root Bone, requiring a total of 72 years] Just when he was about to spend on the fourth stage, Wang Ba hesitated. Chapter 10 - 10 10 Yins Great Dream Sutra Level 1!_1 10 Chapter 10 Yins Great Dream Sutra Level 1!_1 Translator: 549690339 Feeling the surging power within his body and the gradually solidifying muscles. Wang Ba had the intention to advance Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage IV. But he still resisted. What if, after the breakthrough, Deacon Li notices it? How would I explain it? Breaking through the first three stages, its vaguely plausible given talent, but having practiced even the fourth stage, thats a bit too much After all, the total time to get past the first three stages doesnt even match the time consumed for the fourth stage. No! I have to be more cautious! Im only thirty now, not old yet, theres plenty of time left, I cant rush. Thinking left, thinking right, thinking yet again. In the end, Wang Ba still gave up the temptation to swiftly practice Body Strengthening Scripture to Stage IV. However, having so much lifespan just sitting there made him feel a bit unwilling. If resources couldnt be transformed into personal power, then its a waste. It completely didnt justify the risk he took in selling a Spirit Chicken. Right! Old Suns gold paper does record a cultivation method. Wang Ba suddenly thought of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. This cultivation method consumes a lot of time. But the effectiveness is vaguely defined, only stating that it can confuse peoples minds, the specific effects can only be known by the practitioner. Previously, Wang Ba didnt want to waste his lifespan on this. But now, as the Body Strengthening Scripture cant be lightly activated, apart from the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, he had no other choice. The more skills, the more routes. Wang Ba comforted himself. The only problem is that this method is not currently on the panel. Obviously, he has not yet started. But this is easy to handle, after fermenting the chicken feed, feeding, and cleaning, he will have plenty of time to ponder. Right, Shopkeeper Lu just gave me a bag. Wang Ba suddenly remembered this, quickly took out the bag and gently poured it on the table. Click. A light blue irregular stone as small as a little finger and a pile of radiant red rice fell on the table! Is it a Spirit Stoneis this Spirit Rice?! Wang Ba couldnt help holding his breath, held the Spirit Stone in his palm, and examined it closely under the dim candlelight. The uneven Spirit Stone flickered with a dreamy glow under the flickering candle light. Its quality was no less inferior to the top diamonds of previous times. This was the first time he held it in his hands. Before, he had only seen it from a distance, to say he didnt envy it, would be impossible. Now, he even had the opportunity to play with this kind of immortal treasure. This feeling was like he, a child in a previous life, finally had a long-desired razor. That was not just a razor. And this, it was more than just a Spirit Stone. Taking a deep breath, he calmed the waves in his heart. Wang Ba, having regained his calm, carefully grapped a handful of Spirit Rice. He had seen it many times in the grocery store. But he never dared to buy it. He didnt have the money to buy it. Unlike regular rice, which is two taels of silver per kilogram. This Spirit Rice was priced starting with Spirit Stones. The cheapest was one kilogram of Spirit Rice for two-points of Spirit Stone. It looked no different from the rice in front of him. He carefully packed up the Spirit Rice on the table, weighing it and it seemed to be about one kilogram. This Shopkeeper Lu really knows how to do business! Wang Ba secretly sighed. Three Spirit Stones were traded for 22 Spirit Chickens, and he even threw in a kilogram of Spirit Rice. Although it was the cheapest, if a normal person wanted to sell it, they would definitely go to Lus Grain Shop. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a shake of his head, he caught a male Spirit Chicken and drained the remaining lifespan from it, gaining 0.4 years of life. Then, without warning, he promptly slit its throat, draining its blood Afterward, he boiled water to pluck feathers, setting aflame the feathers hed plucked, washing the chicken clean before placing it in a clay pot, filling it with water, bringing it to a boil over a high flame, and then simmering it over a low flame. He started up another pot, taking a tael of Spirit Rice and ordinary rice to make porridge. If it were only Spirit Rice, he would be reluctant to use it. As for the Spirit Chickens. Keeping them would cause more harm than good. After all, Deacon Li visits once a month. If he were to hide a few chickens, it wouldnt be obvious. But with so many Spirit Chickens, he would definitely be discovered. So, when he was bartering with Shopkeeper Lu, he had already decided how to dispose of them. He would eat them himself. It was just twenty-two chickens, after all. A mortal woman going through the postpartum period could consume thirty in a month, he could certainly manage this feat. Though it was indeed quite wasteful. If he really couldnt finish them all, he would find a way to sell them in a distant market. After all, he certainly couldnt keep the chickens in the estate. After simmering over a low flame for a few Shichen, by the time he lifted the lid, a rich aroma hit his nose. It needed no other seasoning. All he had to do was sprinkle a little salt, and the sweet fragrance of the chicken filled his mouth and nose. Especially the underlying Spiritual Energy, drawing in just one breath almost made Wang Ba ascend on the spot. It was fortunate that the estate was isolated, with vast, deserted land all around. Otherwise, it would have drawn attention from many. Wang Ba didnt hold back at all either. He served himself a bowl of bright red Spirit Rice, poured a bowl of chicken soup with chicken meat, and chicken blood tofu. The chicken was soft and tender in texture, while the blood tofu was smooth on the palate. Most importantly, even though he had no Spiritual Root and was unable to absorb the Spiritual Energy, the rich Spiritual Energy within the Spirit Chicken was still surging within his body! Faintly, he felt as if his Body Strengthening Scripture had also advanced somewhat. Even though the advancement was minuscule. Nevertheless, it was a pleasant surprise for Wang Ba. No wonder immortals take this as spirit food, it truly is extraordinary! After just eating a chicken leg, Wang Ba already felt very full. He only managed to eat half a bowl of spirit rice, and no matter what, he couldnt eat any more. Despite the fact that the moment the Spirit Rice entered his mouth, it gave off a delightful fragrance that greatly whetted his appetite. But the Spiritual Energy was too abundant, and as a mortal, Wang Ba indeed couldnt handle it. This is problematic, with twenty-two chickens, I definitely wont finish them all in a month. Moreover, there isnt even a full month left until Deacon Lis next visit. With his belly full of food, Wang Ba fell into worry. In fact, let alone twenty-two Spirit Chickens in a month, even if he could finish five in a month, it would already be an impressive feat. Just like right now, after finishing his meal, he felt extremely energetic and believed that even if he went without food and drink for three days, he wouldnt feel hungry. In fact, he was so alert that even when the moon reached its peak in the sky, its moonlight spilling over his bedside, he didnt feel the slightest bit drowsy. As he was unable to sleep from tossing and turning, he simply got up and lit a lamp to read the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Even though he had read it before and could hardly remember much, there were still some impressions left in his mind. So, even when the characters were too small to read clearly, he could quickly remember them. He read through each line and paragraph from the beginning to the end repeatedly, understanding each word. He didnt know if it was because he had eaten the Spirit Chicken, but that night Wang Ba felt incredibly alert and felt as if he possessed the ability of an eidetic memory. It wasnt just that he could quickly understand the meaning of the things he read, but when he thought back, he could remember everything at once. So, he immersed himself in reading, not realising the passing of time until the crow of a rooster. Only then he realised hed been engrossed in the profound content of the gold paper. Looking out of the window, the sky was already turning light. A whole night has passed. The cool wind of early morning that carried a hint of aroma curled into his narrow room. Wang Ba rose from the table, stretching, and feeling surprisingly fresh. He didnt know if it was due to the Spirit Chicken, but having sat there the entire night, he didnt feel the slightest bit of soreness in his waist. Even more surprisingly, he felt nothing but alert and invigorated. Most importantly, after a whole night of hard work, he had made some progress. [Consumable Item: First Layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, accounting for comprehensive qualifications and physique, requires 113.7 years.] [The current lifespan of the body: 125.3 years]. Chapter 11 - 11 11 Yins Government Established! _1 11 Chapter 11 Yins Government Established! _1 Translator: 549690339 Huh? It seems that my lifespan has increased a bit. Wang Ba sharply noticed an intricate detail. Previously, when he used the Body Strengthening Scripture, he had 125.1 years of lifespan left. However, the next morning, it changed to 125.3. Although it only increased by a small 0.2 years, it still caught his attention. I only read the Book of the Yin Gods Grand Dream last night. Besides that, I didnt do anything. Reading a book naturally wont increase my lifespan, so it must have been before Could it be the Spirit Chicken? After pondering over it, only the Spirit Chickens and spirit rice could have such a miraculous effect. After all, food rich in Spiritual Energy could prolong the lifespan of a mortal, which makes sense. Though the increase was not much, it was still a pleasant surprise. Who would complain about having too much lifespan? Wang Ba naturally wasnt exempt from this either, especially given he was a big consumer of lifespan. Though 0.2 years were few, they still count! It seems that eating a Spirit Chicken as a mortal isnt a loss after all. Even more, I only ate a chicken leg. Maybe eating the entire chicken might yield better results. Wang Ba felt a bit better. Only then did he finally focus on the Book of the Yin Gods Grand Dream. Having studied it overnight, although there were still lots of places he didnt understand and he had not started cultivating yet, in general, he felt like he had entered the door. This cultivation method involves picturing the Yin God in the center of the eyebrows. Consistent visualization and diligent cultivating over a hundred years of effort can lead to the opening of the Yins Government. This is the first stage of this cultivation method. Once the Yins Government is opened, the Power of the Yin God can be conceived. Owning this power can make a small figure inconspicuous and a larger figure eclipse the sky, with the ability to blur reality. Though it doesnt have any offensive capabilities, it is a unique method of self-protection. Now that I have learned it, I have an extra skill for my CV. But there is one issue what is this Yin God? The gold paper doesnt explain it, how should I visualize it? Wang Ba rubbed the short whiskers on his chin and was deep in thought. After pondering for a long time, he finally decided to turn his attention to the panel. Forget it, since this cultivation method has already appeared on the panel, it means that it can be mastered by consuming lifespan. Moreover, this cultivation method seems to suit me quite well. Unlike the Body Strengthening Scripture, it doesnt require nine times the time, but just 113.7 years. 113.7 years may seem like a lot, but mastering the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream requires a hundred years of effort. While the Body Strengthening Scripture could be mastered by an ordinary person in just one year, he had to consume nine years of lifespan. Thats nine times as much! In comparison, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is indeed more suitable for him. After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Ba had no more hesitation and chose to consume. [Lifespan -113.7 years!] Within his body, he vaguely felt a sense of weakness, as if he had just been drained of all his energy! The next second. Wang Ba suddenly widened his eyes. At the center of his eyebrows, a crimson lotus suddenly emerged! The moment this crimson lotus mark appeared, it quickly twisted and spread wildly, like a devil clawing and gnashing its teeth. However, this spreading crimson mark was only twisting at the center of his eyebrows. Finally, it slowly morphed into an indistinguishable shape of a crimson figure sitting cross-legged. Once the crimson figure formed, it immediately transformed into a beam of crimson light and shot straight into the middle of Wang Bas forehead. At the same time. Wang Ba felt a chill at the center of his eyebrows! A crimson figure automatically appeared in his mind. His mind followed the figure in contemplation. Vaguely, he felt the center of his eyebrows swelling and strengthening rapidly. It kept growing and strengthening! Until it could no longer grow or strengthen. He suddenly heard a crisp breaking sound from his eyebrows. It was as if a new world was being created from chaos! His eyebrows suddenly opened up! Without any explanation, Wang Ba instantly understood. A hundred years of hard work were accomplished in an instant. The Yins Government was established! Following the opening of the Yins Government. Wang Ba felt as though everything had changed. Everywhere appeared colorful and vivid. He saw the ants crawling on the window bars, the trembling hairs on their legs, and the countless pores on the hairs He saw the Spirit Chicken outside the window, a rooster, whose scent was different from other roosters. It emitted a scent of longing, especially when it looked at the hens He saw the faint mist in the air, red, white, green countless in number. Yet, this mist didnt hinder his vision, it seemed transparent, it was everywhere, just very thin. They leisurely passed through the window sill, the table, his own body, unhindered. Bowing his head, he saw the mist condensed on a stone the size of his little finger in his palm it was a four-part lower grade spirit stone. This is spiritual energy?! Wang Ba suddenly understood! Can I see spiritual energy?! According to rumors, those with spiritual roots could perceive spiritual energy, and attract it into their bodies, gradually strengthening and growing, to achieve immortal foundation And now, he could actually perceive no, see spiritual energy! Wang Ba couldnt help but widen his eyes. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand to grab the mist. However, his palm passed through the mist without any resistance. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, I should attract it! Wang Ba quickly withdrew his hand, trying to attract the arrival of the spiritual energy. However, no matter how he tried, the spiritual energy seemed to pass through him as if separated by a world. This made him anxious, watching the spiritual energy slip away; he was extremely unwilling. However, he quickly thought of a solution. He quickly found the casserole used to stew chicken, clearly seeing thick pure white spiritual energy continuously emanating from it. Regardless of the heat, he quickly began to eat the chicken in the pot. Then he impatiently looked at his stomach. As expected. His stomach was like a chimney, with spiritual energy continuously spilling out from it. It still passed through. But during the process, Wang Ba keenly observed that a very small portion of the spiritual energy was intercepted by his body. Then it followed a dense network of invisible channels to every corner of his body, a part was absorbed by his body, a part gathered at his lower abdomen for a while, eventually converging at his forehead. Without a doubt, these invisible channels were the meridians. Unfortunately, he didnt have a spiritual root, even if the spiritual energy passed through his lower abdomens Dantian, it eventually slipped away. It was absorbed by the Yins Government. But even the Yins Government could barely absorb the spiritual energy roaming inside him, let alone the spiritual energy diffusing in the air. I still need a spiritual root! Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. If he had a spiritual root, he could probably absorb most of the spiritual energy from this spirit chicken. But now, the spiritual energy he retained was probably not even one percent. However, perhaps because the spiritual energy in his body had somewhere to go, it didnt take long for him to vaguely feel a sense of hunger creeping up. He was not alarmed and, instead, was pleased. He lit firewood and reheated the leftovers from last night. He then ate a lot in one breath. After eating more than half of the spirit chicken, the leftover porridge was finished too. Watching the spiritual energy spill out from his stomach, Wang Ba, after trying to cultivate with the Body Strengthening Scripture but with no results, simply let it be. After breakfast, he began to get busy. Because there were so many spirit chickens in the villa, he didnt dare to let the people bringing chicken feed come in, so he lifted it from below the villa himself. But perhaps because he had made considerable progress with the Body Strengthening Scripture and his physical health had improved a lot, he didnt even feel tired, even when carrying a large bucket of chicken feed weighing forty to fifty pounds. Old Hou, I need two buckets of feed today. With the man delivering chicken feed who was on good terms with him, Wang Ba handed over a Precious Chicken egg to him and said with a chuckle. All 22 Precious Chickens had undergone their transformation, and their appetite had decreased. He no longer needed to get a large amount of chicken feed, two buckets were enough. Alright! If you need more feed next time, tell me in advance. The Purification House has a lot of extra, and Old Yang, who is in charge of the feed, is swearing every day! Old Hou happily accepted the egg. Delivering chicken feed was pure hard work, there wasnt much to earn. Unlike those who raise chickens like Wang Ba, although they lived a tight life, they could adjust a bit by selling some chicken manure. If they were lucky, they could even sell some eggs. Wang Ba had an idea after hearing this and casually asked: Which feed has been recently overflowing? Spirit stone powder, waste Qidan materials, and discarded spirit insects too many to count! Old Hou counted on his fingers. The immortals must be making great progress then! Wang Ba said, laughing. Upon hearing this, Old Hou pursed his lips, lowered his voice: I dont know whether their skills are progressing or not, but recently, the immortals seem to be very busy, it is said that young immortals are going to some big conference. Recently, its said that the deacons at the outer Merit Room are all dizzy from being so busy. Wang Ba wanted to ask more, but Old Hou shook his head and pointed upwards. He didnt ask anymore. The immortals methods were mysterious, who knew if they could hear their secret discussions, so he dared not say too much. But Wang Ba had a thought in his heart. The immortals were all busy? Did that present an opportunity for him? However, he couldnt think of any opportunity at the moment, so he just kept killing chickens and eating them every day. After a few days, he successively discovered two good things. Chapter 12 - 12 12: Eggs, Condense Yin Power!_1 12 Chapter 12: Eggs, Condense Yin Power!_1 Translator: 549690339 The first thing that happened was that the Precious Chicken laid an egg. For a chicken to lay an egg is as common as anything. However, Wang Ba noticed after observing that this was a fertilized Precious Chicken egg. Moreover, it was fertilized by a male Spirit Chicken. A few days ago, when Wang Ba mastered Stage I of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, he noticed that one of the male Spirit Chickens seemed a bit restless. To his surprise, today he witnessed firsthand that the male Spirit Chicken had indeed mated. The sight of the large Spirit Chicken mounting the Precious Chicken seemed a bit weird because of their contrasting sizes. But Wang Ba was overjoyed about it. Not long after, just as expected, the hen that had been mated with, laid an egg. To Wang Ba, the spiritual energy in this egg was clearly denser than that in a regular Precious Chicken egg. This made Wang Ba somewhat excited. What type of chicken would hatch from this egg? A Spirit Chicken or still a Precious Chicken? Or maybe something transitional between the two? Of course, there could also be reproductive isolation resulting in the egg failing to hatch. Nothing was certain. But this kept Wang Ba busy. To prevent other chickens from pecking the egg out of hunger, he singled out the hen and the egg and made a separate nest for them, and then encased it. He put the male Spirit Chicken and other hens, including two female Spirit Chickens together. However, when he saw that the male Spirit Chicken got beaten up by a female Spirit Chicken, he realized he had overthought. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could only hope that the male Spirit Chicken would continue to mate with other Precious Chicken hens. He was busy until dusk. As usual, he killed a chicken. Since he was cooking soup to ensure minimal dispersion of spiritual energy. He removed all traces afterwards, burying the chicken bones in the ground. He ate while pondering. In a few days, Deacon Li would come to collect the offerings, and of the 22 evolved Spirit Chickens, he had only eaten eight so far. The result was from his desperate contemplation of the Yin God to absorb spiritual energy. Yes, this was the second good thing he discovered. That is, after eating the Spirit Chicken, immediately contemplate the Yin God. This could effectively retain a small portion of spiritual energy. This portion was less than one-tenth of the leaked spiritual energy. This spiritual energy was essentially absorbed by the Yins Government in the center of his forehead. But so far, there was still no movement in the Yins Government. He felt no sign of the so-called Power of the Yin God. It seemed like besides the ability to clearly see spiritual energy, there was no other gain after mastering Stage I of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Despite this, he did not give up. Though he wanted to use Lifespan to continue to enhance Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, but for one, he did not have enough lifespan, for two, unlike the Body Strengthening Scripture, Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream disappeared mysteriously from the consumption option on the panel after the breakthrough. He just had to rely on his constant contemplation. Today was no different. After eating and drinking heavily, he immediately sat cross-legged on the spot, contemplating the Yin God, without even having the time to wipe his mouth. He was constantly visualizing the shape of the Yin God at the center of his forehead. At the same time, observing the spiritual energy in his body, he was happier than he would have been if he had obtained a Spirit Stone, when he saw a small portion of spiritual energy being trapped in his body. With the last bit of spiritual energy being completely absorbed, Wang Ba slowly exhaled. However, just at this moment, there was a sudden twitch at the center of Wang Bas forehead! He felt that a crimson droplet, the size of a peanut formed out of nowhere in his Yins Government! This This is the Power of the Yin God! In an instant, he understood! This droplet was really small. Compared to this droplet, the Yins Government on the forehead was absolutely vast. But the shock it gave to Wang Ba was not diminished at all! Because at the moment the Power of the Yin God was condensed, he finally understood the utility of this power. To summarize in four words Big lies seem true! If driven by the Power of the Yin God, you can deceive under others nose, creating illusion as reality! In other words, it seems like a magic technique that can deceive others at will! Unless the Power of the Yin God is exhausted, ordinary people simply cannot see through it! Old Sun, where did he get such a profound cultivation method? At this moment, countless doubts about Old Suns identity rose in Wang Bas mind. Even though he was not so knowledgeable, he could feel how unusual the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was. But how could Old Sun, just a mortal, obtain it? He thought about it, but still had no clue. But he didnt get too entangled with it. With this Power of the Yin God, he had a solution to a problem he had been worried about for a while. That is, to sell the remaining Spirit Chickens! This issue had troubled him for a long time. He had to deal with so many Spirit Chickens to make sure Deacon Li didnt find out. After all, hiding a few was easy, but it became obvious when the number reached more than ten. He couldnt finish them all. So, it was either throwing them away or selling them. Throwing them away would be really a pity. But selling them would draw attention due to their number. Even if he were to go to different markets to sell them, the risk would still be high. He had initially thought about finding a quiet spot to secretly release them or just outright dispose of them. But now, the appearance of the Power of the Yin God had provided him with an excellent solution. All he had to do was use the Power of the Yin God to transform himself and sell all of the Spirit Chickens in a big, brazen way. Then revert to his actual appearance after selling them. Unless he got caught right on the spot, there were barely any risks involved. Of course, he could try to trick Deacon Li so that he wouldnt notice. But he wasnt quite sure about it. Anybody who can become a deacon, even one for the outer sect, must have exceptional talents; they might see through his disguise. He didnt dare to take such a risk. So, after going back and forth, selling the Spirit Chickens seemed to be the most suitable option. But first, I need to test it out! This, however, presented another problem: how should he test it and who should he test it on? He was all alone in his mountain, surrounded by no one. Other than going to the market, he only saw Old Hou, who delivered chicken feed, and Niu Yong, who collected chicken manure. Having given it some thought, these two seemed to be his only options! He continued with his visualizations. However, that droplet of water in his Yins Government had not shown any changes yet. If not for the spiritual energy he had absorbed over the past few days, relying solely on visualization would take him at least a month or two to condense one droplet. He kept visualizing until late at night until he finally fell into a deep sleep. Early in the morning, he got up for feeding and cleaning. Soon after, he could hear Old Hous yelling coming from below the mansion. Wang Bas heart stirred, and the droplet of water inside his Yins Government started spinning quickly. He immediately headed downstairs briskly. Seeing him, Old Hou greeted him with a surprised look on his face: Good sir, may I ask if Wang Ba is inside? Wang Ba responded with a slight smile, Wait here, Ill go call him. I appreciate your help. Old Hou, who was completely oblivious, quickly bowed, revealing a smile. No problem. Wang Ba turned around and quickly retreated to the mansion, immediately canceling the Power of the Yin God. Then, he returned to Old Hou acting as himself. Calling out to the old man below: Old Hou! Seeing this, Old Hou nodded and set down the two buckets of chicken feed. As Wang Ba took the buckets, he heard Old Hou quietly asking about the identity of the tall man with the dark face and extravagant robe: Who was that tall dark-faced man in the glamorous robe? He looks unfamiliar! He isnt one of us commoners, is he? I dont know. A stranger showed up at the door all of a sudden and started asking me about the chickens. I didnt dare question him, Wang Ba quietly replied while pointing to the mansion, hinting something. Old Hou immediately understood and showed empathy. Nodding his head: That must be an immortal. Brother Wang, you must be careful! Then he hastily rode off with his donkey cart full of chicken feed. Looking at Old Hous retreating figure, a faint smile appeared on Wang Bas face. The tall dark-faced man in the glamorous robe that Old Hou talked about naturally referred to himself. It was a disguise he made up for himself, and to his surprise, Old Hou didnt recognize him at all. However, Wang Ba did not let his guard down. He waited a while and when Niu Yong, the manure collector, came by, he once again conjured an image of a yellow-faced Taoist. As he had expected, when the Power of the Yin God faded away and he appeared in his true form, Niu Yong, who always was quite brash, curiously asked about the identity of the yellow-faced Taoist. Just a friend, Wang Ba replied indifferently, not wanting to elaborate further. His cryptic attitude made Niu Yong suspicious about the situation. This wasnt a rogue market, it was at the foot of the East Saint Sect. Even though it was the outermost part, almost no Sect Disciples ever came here, but it still fell within the sects jurisdiction. If a yellow-faced Taoist appeared here, seeming different from the commoner, chances were he was a disciple of the sect. A Sect Disciple, even an outer disciple, held a significantly higher status than people like them. They existed merely to serve those disciples. The chicken farming in Ding Villa existed to provide Spirit Chickens to the disciples. Their existence as manure collectors was to gather manure as fertilizer to enrich the spirit field, allowing it to grow better spiritual medicine for the disciples cultivation exercises. Disciples of the Sect were their heaven! They held the power of life and death over these menial workers. This was the exact reason why Niu Yong, who always spoke with a hint of arrogance to Wang Ba, was now showing a flattering smile, stuffing a few silver ingots into Wang Bas hand. Brother Wang, with such connections, why stick around here? Look, the price of chicken manure has gone up. Here is an extra ten taels of silver. Ah? Oh I, I really dont know what to say Its alright, its alright, you deserve it. Go keep your friend company, dont let him wait. At the entrance of the mansion, as he watched Niu Yong drive off with his manure cart, Wang Ba nodded, pleased. I can try it now! Chapter 13 - 13 13 Sale_1 13 Chapter 13 Sale_1 Translator: 549690339 Time waits for no one. Tomorrow is the day when Deacon Li is due to arrive, leaving Wang Ba with very little time. But still, he meticulously blended the feed, fed the chickens and cleaned up. Afterward, despite being in a rush, it was evening by the time he was finished. The market would soon close for the day. Still, Wang Ba didnt seem overly anxious. After all, this was the outcome hed chosen. During the day, when there were many people around, carrying so many Spirit Chickens was bound to draw attention. Should a Cultivator pass by, theres a risk of being exposed. Wang Ba didnt fully trust the concealing effect of the Power of the Yin God. But heading off to the market just before it closes carried much less risk. The most important thing was that using the Power of the Yin God came with some limitations. The more people that are concealed, the more power is consumed. For instance, concealing Old Hou and Niu Yong only consumed approximately one-twentieth. But, obviously, one drop of the Power of the Yin God would not be enough to cloak an entire market. Therefore, the only option was to avoid the crowds. After some hesitation, he finally set off with thirteen Spirit Chickens. The male Spirit Chicken, which was a bit different from the rest, he kept for breeding and to replace the one which was sold off, Jia 2. That is to say, there were still four Spirit Chickens hidden in his estate. Jia 1, Jia 2, two male chickens, Jia 3, Jia 4, two female chickens. This time, he didnt go to the West Garden market, which was closest, but instead headed for South Lake Market in a different direction. South Lake Market was situated by the lake in a valley, surrounded by fantastic scenery. Despite its status as the outer fringe of the Sect, it was as far as one could go within the Sects boundary. A bit further south, several miles away, the boundary of the East Saint Sect would be crossed. Of course, outer disciples frequently patrolled the Sects boundary and he, a mere laborer, would undoubtedly be discovered. But Wang Ba wasnt planning to leave the Sect. Despite the restrictions, this place was his land of fortune. Where else outside the Sect could he find a place to breed Spirit Chickens while simultaneously extending his lifespan? The seemingly ordinary free chicken feed here was already a significant issue to tackle. Especially given that he needed the market here to exchange Precious Chickens for him. Perhaps due to the Empowerment of the Stage III of the Strong Body Sutra, even carrying thirteen Spirit Chickens didnt slow his pace. Along the way, he tried to avoid encountering people directly. He didnt want to waste the Power of the Yin God on passersby. Luckily, the timing he chose was quite good. He didnt run into many people along the way. Primarily because South Lake Market was secluded, and there were few Cultivators residing nearby. Thus, he managed to enter South Lake Market with the Spirit Chickens on his back. Unlike the bustling West Garden Market, South Lake Market had evidently fewer shops. Correspondingly, in the entire South Lake Market, there were only two grocery stores. On the narrow pathway paved with bluestone slabs, a few people hurried by. Some glanced at Wang Ba casually but instantly turned their heads away without a care. What they saw was a middle-aged man clad in a rough robe, shouldering a large bamboo basket. The basket was quiet, seeming to contain some herbs or something similar. Feeling the rapid shrinkage of the drop of Power of the Yin God within him, Wang Ba hurried his steps even more. Fortunately, he had previously scouted the place and was quite familiar with the layout of the market, so he swiftly arrived at his destination. Randao Grocery Store. What gave Wang Ba some relief was that there were no other customers in the store except for the shopkeeper who was accounting and cleaning, along with a boy servant. The consumption of the Power of the Yin God drastically slowed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thankfully, nearly seventy percent of the Power of the Yin God was left. Please take your time. But well be closing soon. The shopkeeper was a portly middle-aged man sporting a small moustache. He glanced at Wang Ba, who just stepped into his shop, greeted him casually, and then continued to instruct the boy servant to tidy up. In his eyes, this was nothing more than a plain-looking laborer dressed in ordinary attire. Although he was carrying a large bamboo basket, he looked poor. A single look at the shopkeepers gaze made Wang Ba understand his thoughts. But he didnt have time to spare. He promptly cut to the chase: Do you buy Spirit Chickens here? Sorry, our store doesnt buy Precious Chickens Spirit Chickens?! The middle-aged shopkeeper turned his head subconsciously, sizing up Wang Ba again, a look of surprise in his eyes. But he immediately recovered, cleared his throat, and said: You wanted to sell Spirit Chickens? Indeed, may I ask if your shop buys Spirit Chickens? And at what price? Wang Ba inquired, bowing his hands. The middle-aged shopkeeper revealed a smile, raising his hand in welcome. Erhu, make tea. Come, customers, please sit. Despite his urgency, Wang Ba maintained a calm demeanor and took a seat. The middle-aged shopkeeper once again discreetly scrutinized Wang Ba and glanced at his worn bamboo cage, his smile broadening and tone becoming nonchalantly slow: Of course, we do buy Spirit Chickens. At first, I even thought you had a Precious Chicken. My, oh my, you might not know this, but these days Precious Chickens arent worth much. Only Spirit Chickens are somewhat valuable, how many do you have? Wang Ba was momentarily befuddled. Spirit Chickens are marginally valuable? Since when did Spirit Chickens become so cheap? Or was his judgement lacking? What he thought valuable, was it, in fact, worthless in others eyes? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, before finally speaking: One, a male Spirit Chicken, Class I, lower grade. Oh, a Class I lower-grade, and a male one at that The middle-aged shopkeeper lengthened his speech in a leisurely manner, stroking his goatee as he chuckled: In fact, it is very likely you may not know, for Spirit Chickens, males are not worth that much, at most their price is half of the females. Plus, the market for Spirit Chickens has been down recently, so the price Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement; he was well aware of this. However, to him, this was virtually a no-cost transaction, thus if the price was a bit lower, he would immediately agree. Shopkeeper, you might as well name your price directly, Wang Ba hastened. Alright! Candid, now let me be frank with you, this Spirit Chicken of yours, Ill give you this amount The shopkeeper extended five fingers. Five Spirit Stones?! This time it was Wang Bas turn to be surprised. Could it be that the grocery shops in the West Garden market had previously collectively lowered their prices? They were really cunning merchants indeed! What Spirit Stones! The middle-aged shopkeeper retorted somewhat irritably: Five thousand taels of silver! Hearing this price, Wang Ba froze, hardly daring to believe his ears: How much? Five thousand taels of silver? Thats right. These Spirit Chickens, they used to not be cheap, at least seven to eight thousand taels of silver! Unfortunately, due to the recent massive supply of Spirit Chickens by Ding Villa, the price has dropped significantly The shopkeeper prattled on. However, Wang Ba had lost any interest in listening to his babbling. Seeing as the shopkeeper isnt sincere, Ill let it go. Having listened to his spiel, how could Wang Ba not understand that the other party had treated him just like a fat lamb ready for slaughter. At the market price, ten-thousand taels of silver could just be exchanged for a lower-grade Spirit Stone. He did not wish to waste any more time; he picked up his bamboo cage, preparing to leave. Wait, customer, how much do you want for it? The shopkeeper asked in return. Three Spirit Stones! Wang Ba paused for a moment before stating his expected price. The offer by Lus Grain Shop previously was three and four-tenths Spirit Stones. He was rushed to settle this, even if the price was lower, hed be willing to accept. However, the middle-aged shopkeeper kept shaking his head: Three? Thats too much! At most eight-tenths of a Spirit Stone! Although he wasnt fond of wasting the Power of the Yin God, Wang Ba wasnt willing to waste time bargaining: He grabbed his bamboo cage and started to leave. Eh, customer, dont leave. If you still think its too good of a deal, why not name a price, eh, eh! The middle-aged shopkeeper, in the rear, stood on his tiptoes calling out. However, he still watched as Wang Ba carried his bamboo cage and went off to another grocery store. Seeing this, the middle-aged shopkeeper sneered: Hmmph! A country bumpkin whos had a lucky break, and he dares to dream of Spirit Stones! Lets see him come crawling back to me! Once he leaves here, would the shopkeeper of Lius Shop dare to take over? Still wants eight-tenths of a Spirit Stone, haha! Chapter 14 - 14 14 Acquisition! Sect Disciple! _1 14 Chapter 14 Acquisition! Sect Disciple! _1 Translator: 549690339 The middle-aged storekeeper simply ceased his work, waiting calmly for the last fat sheep before closing time. Youre haggling with me, now you wont even be able to keep your eight-point Spirit Stones! Alas, South Lake is becoming more and more dried up. Once Ive accumulated a few more Spirit Stones, I need to change location, to the West Garden or East Mountain market As he fondled the spirit bracelet on his wrist, the middle-aged storekeeper casually directed the busy boy servant. However, after waiting for a long time, he did not see the peasant until it was completely dark out. The middle-aged storekeeper gradually felt uneasy, he waited longer and finally could not suppress it: Go, ask Old Liu for me, that peasants Spirit Chicken, he didnt disregard the rules and take it himself, did he? Yes, storekeeper! The boy servant then headed straight for Lius Shop. He was back shortly, but his face was somewhat peculiar. The middle-aged storekeeper impatiently asked: Erhu, what did Old Liu say? Did he really take that Spirit Chicken? That old coot! Im going to tell my elder brother, this Liu is really short-sighted! Erhu hesitated: He took it, but Storekeeper Liu said that he has some resemblance to a revered immortal from a Sect. Even if he is not an immortal, his status is not low, so he did not dare to bargain Hearing these words, the storekeepers face became grim: Nonsense! Old Liu may deceive you, a blockhead, but he cant deceive me! Though there are many immortals in the sect who do not care about appearance, which one of them is so shabby? Although a single Spirit Chicken is valuable, its not worth the effort of a high-ranking immortal But, storekeeper, Storekeeper Liu said that the man sold thirteen at once! What?! The hand of the middle-aged storekeeper suddenly trembled while fondling the bracelet! He stood up abruptly in disbelief: Howhow many?! Thirteen Spirit Chickens, and The boy servant was hesitating, as if not knowing whether to say it or not. And what? Speak up! The middle-aged storekeeper urged impatiently. Andalthough they are all lower-grade roosters, they have abundant spiritual energy The middle-aged storekeepers face turned deadlier. The boy servant hesitated and said, Storekeeper LiuStorekeeper Liu also asked me to thank you. These thirteen Spirit Chickens are quite useful for their house. Snap! The spirit bracelet was slammed onto the table, leaving a deep mark. The middle-aged storekeepers chest was heaving violently, but finally, he forcibly suppressed his anger. He had to suppress it. Anyone who can sell thirteen Spirit Chickens at once is standing in the shade of a large tree, even if he is not a Sect Disciple. He absolutely did not dare to offend such a person. No, its not that he didnt dare, he couldnt even think of it! When there was no more resentment in his heart, a thick regret rose in his heart. I made a misjudgment! If I had known earlier, I would have given him three Spirit Stones! Besides, I suppose my elder brother could also use them. If he makes a breakthrough, I could move to the East Mountain market Acquiring thirteen at once, no matter whether its for his elder brother to raise his cultivation base or for currying favors, its a good deal. Unfortunately, he had pushed the business away. At this moment, the middle-aged storekeepers thighs had turned red from slapping. He couldnt help taking a few steps outside, looking around. But where could he still find the figure of that peasant. Wang Ba walked nervously on the dark road. The surrounding mountains were stacked upon each other, casting heavy shadows, like sect disciples watching him Feeling the heavyweight Spirit Stones in his pocket, with each count, the fear in his heart increased! Too many! Too many Spirit Stones! Forty-two and nine-point Spirit Stones! He had completely drained a grain shops flowing spirit stones! Honestly, if he did not have to, he would certainly not choose to exchange so many Spirit Stones. Its really insecure. Whats the difference between this and a child carrying gold through a bustling market? If he were to run into a Sect Disciple, and they got greedy If a Sect Disciple were to die, then it would truly be a thankless death. So Wang Ba walked in fear all the way, fearing that someone might be trailing him, deliberately taking a detour, sometimes running, sometimes crawling. He was careful to see if there were any other people on the road. Try to avoid them, if he couldnt avoid them, then work hard to activate the Power of the Yin God. Even when there was no one, he would still maintain the use of the Power of the Yin God. This made him discover an advantage of the Power of the Yin God. That was, when there was no one, the Power of the Yin God did not need to deceive others, so it wouldnt consume much. Only when someone saw him, it would start to consume. Even though the market at South Lake was about to close, there were still quite a number of people, thus, his Power of the Yin God was almost depleted. He encountered several odd jobs on the way, which further exhausted his energy. But what comforted him was just when the Power of the Yin God within Yins Government was reduced to the size of a grain of rice, he finally saw the manor where he was staying. Phew Wang Ba breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was a close shave. Thinking back to his experience in the market, Wang Ba felt quite speechless. For safety reasons, he deliberately conjured up the image of a plain and low-key boy servant. Instead, the owner of the Knife and Miscellaneous Grain Shop saw him as a naive person. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he understood where the problem lay and quickly made minor adjustments. As expected, he frightened the owner of another grain shop. Apparently, judging people by their appearances is also common in the Immortal Sect. Of course, he took a great risk doing this, but thankfully, he has safely returned. Just at this moment, Wang Ba suddenly paused! He only felt as if Yins Government was subjected to some kind of invisible pressure. In the vast and boundless Yins Government, the drop of water-shaped Power of the Yin God was suddenly spinning rapidly! And at a very fast pace, it was shrinking! What was happening?! Wang Ba, who had come to his senses, felt his heartbeat race! What had happened?! He had never seen the Power of the Yin God spin so fast! However, at this moment, a clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded not far behind him! Senior Brother, may I ask which way to the Merit Room? SeSenior Brother?! Both surprised and at a loss, Wang Ba wondered in his heart. Who was he calling? Were there other people here? Sorry to bother you, Brother. Ive only just joined the Sect and just broke through. Im still unfamiliar with the Sect. Could you point me to the location of the Merit Room? Thank you! The voice sounded a bit anxious and took a few steps closer. What made Wang Ba more panicked was that no one around responded. At this moment, it seemed as though time had frozen. Wang Ba felt a chill creeping up his hands and feet, his brain was blank. The speed of the Power of the Yin Gods rotation within Yins Government increased again as the voice drew closer! The Power of the Yin God which was originally the size of a grain of rice, had now shrunk to the size of a dust particle! It seemed as though it could disappear at any moment! When his mind was in utmost chaos, Wang Bas heart suddenly calmed down! Senior Brother? Junior Brother? Merit Room? Hisss As to the identity of this person, Wang Ba instantly thought of a possibility. In this state of confusion, it seemed as though an invisible thread in his heart was quickly connecting all the information together. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without any hesitation, he pointed in a certain direction. Thank you, Senior Brother! The voice did not delay, but after giving thanks, it fell silent. Only when Wang Ba sensed that the Power of the Yin God in Yins Government, which could disappear at any moment, finally stopped spinning, did he carefully turn around. The sky was high and the night was deep; the mountain wind blew while the rolling mountains in the distance resembled shadows, but not a single human figure could be seen. Everything that happened just now seemed to be just his illusion. Wang Ba felt a sudden relief, and his legs gave way, he sat on the ground. His undergarments were soaked through, but he was only concerned about panting heavily, with only relief remaining in his eyes. Was that a Sect Disciple just now? That was so scary! Although he hadnt seen his face even once, he still trembled at the thought. This wasnt his first encounter with an immortal. Previously, when he wanted to join the Sect and seek the path of immortality, he had already experienced the means of the immortals. After the Immortal who tested his Spiritual Root finished his work, he stepped into the sky and disappeared in an instant, which was truly an immortal! But that was under the condition that he knew the other party wouldnt do anything to him. The situation just now was completely different. If that person who claimed to be a Junior Brother saw through his disguise and discovered the Spirit Stone hidden on his body, in the desolate countryside, when evil thoughts arise, he feared Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but shudder! However, this Power of the Yin God can even deceive the Sects Disciples! It seems I need to work harder on this! Thinking back on the thrilling scene just now, Wang Ba couldnt help but turn pale. If there was a few more seconds delay just now, the Power of the Yin God would have been completely exhausted, and by then, it would have really been the end. Thankfully, he was quick-witted and immediately distracted the other party. Such a thing could only happen once and not a second time. Wang Ba didnt want to experience that sense of powerlessness and fear again. Despite still feeling weak, he was afraid that the Sect Disciple would not be able to find the Merit Room and would return. So, he mustered up the energy to return to the manor. As soon as he returned to the manor, he thought of a way to bury the Spirit Stone under the chicken coop. The Precious Chickens were inherently full of spiritual energy, so they could barely conceal the spiritual energy emitted by the Spirit Stones, preventing others from easily detecting them. Afterwards, without even bothering to wash, he hurried back to his small hut and fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he found himself ill. Chapter 15 - 15 15: A Major Illness, Everything about Poultry_1 15 Chapter 15: A Major Illness, Everything about Poultry_1 Translator: 549690339 Cough, cough Deacon, this is this months tribute, please count. Wang Ba coughed, his face showing a touch of weakness and paleness following a severe illness. Deacon Li, with his protruding belly, was still standing with his hands behind his back, counting the items. Upon seeing that there were the correct number of two roosters, two hens, and two hundred Precious Chicken eggs, he squinted his eyes, his expression impassive. But when Wang Ba, in the midst of his coughing, handed him a silver note, Deacon Lis face instantly cleared, and he said with a beaming smile: Lil brother is still so polite! Its my dutycough, cough! This villa is chilling, lil brother needs to take care of his health to serve the Sect! Deacon Li said with a look of concern. As he spoke, a mysterious smile surfaced on his face: Lil brother, do you know what I have brought this time? A thought sprang up in Wang Bas heart, and he blurted out: CoughIs itcougha book about raising chickens? You see, I wanted to keep you guessing! Deacon Li laughed heartily, and without delay, he took a scroll from his spacious sleeve and gave it to Wang Ba. Subsequently, he said solemnly: Ordinarily, in the Sect, menial workers have no qualification to borrow scrolls, even Deacons need to apply extensively Wang Ba picked up on his cues and hurriedly handed him the last silver note from his pocket. This was all he had earned from hard labor, selling chicken droppings. He had even purposely converted spare silver into silver notes some time ago. Eh, lil brother, what kind of person do you take me for! Deacon Li indifferently accepted the silver note, nodding with displeasure: Yet I, who considers you as my best ally! Yes, yes, yes! Im the vulgar one! Wang Ba smiled awkwardly. Deacon Li was just saying that, and with satisfaction, he tucked the silver note into his clothes, then warned: This scroll, you can read it for a maximum of two months. After two months, Ill come to retrieve it, and you mustnt dirty or damage it! Yes! I promise not to dirty or damage it! Two months is enough. Wang Ba swore to see Deacon Li off. After Deacon Li left, Wang Ba finally took the scroll and returned to his room. He didnt know if it was because he was startled last night, but he woke up feeling drained, weak, sweating coldly, with an unceasing cough. He quickly realized that he was ill. But he still insisted on feeding the chickens, cleaning up the chicken droppings, and preparing the monthly tribute. Meanwhile, he heard Old Hou talking about a matter. This morning, Deacon Mei, who is in charge of the menial duties, got a good telling-off from an outer disciple! Speaking of this matter, Old Hous face clearly showed a trace of schadenfreude. Oh? What happened? Wang Ba unconsciously clenched his clothes, and casually asked. Apparently, an outer disciple had some business in the Merit Room last night. He seems to have been deceived by a menial worker. The Merit Room is in the north side, but he ran to the east side, missing out on some good opportunity. So, he came to trouble Deacon Mei first thing in the morning. You should have seen Deacon Meis face Old Hou vividly recounted his observations, as if he had been right there witnessing the events. But at his words, Wang Bas heart skipped a beat! Last night, the Merit Room, deceived by a menial worker And thinking back now, the direction he had casually pointed out last night was indeed to the east! Without thinking, there was almost a ninety percent chance that it was the Sect Disciple whom he himself had misled! Once Wang Ba realized this, his already weak body broke out in cold sweat! He didnt understand how the other party became aware of the realization later on. Anyway, after Old Hou had left, he quickly reburied the Spirit Stone deeper and moved the vat used for fermenting chicken feed over it, piling on feed infused with Spiritual Energy. All the previous leftover chicken bones and such should be properly dealt with, either by burning or burying them. He didnt know if any Sect Disciples would come to investigate, but he had to do his best to reduce the risk. As he lay in bed recalling the events of last night, he couldnt help but feel a trace of fear. There should be no loopholes left Wang Ba muttered to himself. He then carefully picked up the scroll given to him by Deacon Li. He didnt know what material it was made of, as it didnt look thick or large, yet it felt surprisingly heavy. The first thing that came into view were four large characters: sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything about Poultry. The authors signature was written with a grandiose flourish: penned by Master Jiaohu. Wang Ba casually began to flip through it. He didnt hold much expectation at first. After all, no matter how great a book was, it couldnt compare to his ability to transfer Lifespan. But as he read, Wang Bas eyes lit up. So there are so many ways for ordinary birds and beasts to upgrade their ranks? In his book, Master Jiaohu wrote about cultivating an ordinary creature into a ranked Spirit Beast or spirit poultry, and he mentioned three methods he was aware of. The first is for the bloodline within the creature to purify continuously under sufficient nourishment from Spiritual Energy until it naturally undergoes a breakthrough. This is called Bloodline Breakthrough. There is a prerequisite, which is that the creatures bloodline must have descended from a powerful Spirit Beast. If it has not, then it would be challenging to achieve advancement through the purification of the bloodline. The second method was Lifespan Breakthrough. The common saying is that living beyond ones lifespan is akin to thievery; this thievery refers to the stealing of life or cheating death. If a creature can break through its natural lifespan limit, even by a marginal amount, it is effectively stealing from nature. This will earn it a blessing from the laws of the universe, and it will naturally ascend and upgrade. However, treasures that can enable a Lifespan Breakthrough are exceedingly rare. Most Life-Extending Treasures cant actually result in a breakthrough in lifespan but rather replenish the lifespan that has already been lost. Moreover, possibly due to the restrictions of universal laws, this method can often only be used once. When Wang Ba read this, he immediately thought of his own trump card. He had a sudden realization. No wonder just by depositing 0.1 years of Lifespan, these Precious Chickens had made rapid advancements. It seems that they have gone through the Lifespan Breakthrough route. After becoming Spirit Chickens, no matter how much Lifespan he deposited into them, they didnt undergo any further advancements. This was consistent with what Master Jiaohu had written in the book. The third method is to awaken their Spiritual Wisdom, to breakthrough with cultivation? Wang Ba looked at the last method and shook his head. Awakening Spiritual Wisdom, such a method, wasnt something he could accomplish at present. Although Lifespan Breakthrough was the method he used, it was also his biggest secret and must never be revealed. So, the only way I can show others that Im raising chickens is the first methodBloodline Breakthrough! He flipped to the section in the book corresponding to Bloodline Breakthrough. Soon his eyes showed an unexpected shock. Thats because Master Jiaohu had recorded eight different methods of Bloodline Breakthrough for various creatures! Bloodline Breakthrough is a profound principle! Yet if you rely solely on Spiritual Energy to nurture and purify the bloodline, the process is incredibly slow! And different varieties of beasts and birds have specific methods! After painstaking research, I have found these eight methods for purifying the bloodlines of various creatures. They are as follows Grasshoppers, Gold-Silver Ring Snake, Yang Tiger, White Carp, Seventeen-Year Cicada, Mysterious Phoenix, Yellow Throat Stone Turtle, Precious Chicken Chapter 16 - 16 16: Precious Chicken Bloodline Purification Material_1 16 Chapter 16: Precious Chicken Bloodline Purification Material_1 Translator: 549690339 Precious Chicken! There really is one! Wang Ba was overjoyed for no apparent reason! He eagerly found the page corresponding to the Precious Chicken. This Master Jiaohu was straightforward and clear: All birds, their bloodlines can be traced back to the ancient times of the Phoenix and the Vermilion Bird! But time is the most ruthless, even if there are those with bloodlines of the Phoenix and the Vermilion Bird, at most they can only gain a little of their power. Precious Chickens, although ordinary chickens, are among the most common types of chickens, closest to the Spirit Chickens, with relatively denser bloodlines and extremely easy to advance. Occasionally, Precious Chickens can break through the realm themselves. They belong to the meat chickens type, even if they achieve the status of Spirit Chickens, they pose no threat to mortals. Moreover, they can eat many waste pills and insects that cultivators cant use, collecting and purifying spiritual energy, which is quite cost-effective. Consuming them has the effect of strengthening blood and essence. When Qi refining cultivators fall into a bottleneck, if they consume Spirit Chickens in large quantities for a long time, they may have a slight breakthrough ability without the toxicity of elixirs Therefore, this type of chicken is extremely suitable for Qi refining stage cultivators in major sects to be used as spirit food! Wang Ba was fascinated by what he read. He faintly realized that perhaps this book is the origin of their sects poultry rearing business. No wonder the sect asks us to raise chickens It can even help cultivators break through their realm! Perhaps it doesnt have as potent effects as elixirs, but the advantage lies in its mild efficacy and lack of side effects. With this, its probably worth the sects investment. Wang Ba continued to read. If you want a Precious Chicken to breakthrough to a Spirit Chicken, heres the method Take one middle-grade spirit stone and grind it into powder, mix it with one catty of upper grade Class I Meridian Grass seeds, two catties of Class I middle grade Moonlight Liquid, and two taels of Spirit Chicken internal gold ground into powder feed this to the chicken. This constitutes one course. Within three courses, a breakthrough is guaranteed! Wang Ba: He had a sudden feeling of his scalp tingling. Middle-grade spirit stone? Master Jiaohu, do you know how many lower-grade spirit stones a single middle-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for? A hundred pieces! Do you know how much a lower-grade Spirit Chicken is worth in lower-grade spirit stones? Males for 3 stones, females for 6 stones! Surprised? Unexpected? If I were to use this method to break through, wouldnt I be broke as hell! Not to mention about the seeds of Class I upper-grade Meridian Grass, let alone the Moonlight Liquid. He does have the Spirit Chickens internal gold, which is the inner lining of the chickens gizzard and aids digestion. He has eaten eight Spirit Chickens and has kept their internal gold. However, its certain that he absolutely wouldnt use this method to redeem himself. Too much lost! He cant afford it at all. But he did notice a line of small print left by Master Jiaohu on the side. This method uses the seeds of Meridian Grass to connect the meridians of the Precious Chicken, and the spiritual energy of the middle-grade spirit stone is used to infuse it in one breath, stimulating the bloodline. This is my humble opinion, you can modify it as you see fit. So thats the effects of the seeds of Meridian Grass. Wang Ba had a vague realization. He couldnt help but lower his head and ponder. He found that the thoughts of Master Jiaohu were not complicated. Normally, for a Precious Chicken to breakthrough to a Spirit Chicken, it requires an extremely long period of time to nurture it with spiritual energy. This is because the spiritual energy transforms the body and bloodline of the Precious Chicken from the outside in, which naturally is a slow process. Master Jiaohu then thought of a method. He used the seeds of Meridian Grass to connect the meridians of the Precious Chicken, and then fed it with a middle-grade spirit stone, forcibly shortening the nurturing process. And the middle-grade spirit stone, being hard in texture, even if ground into powder, would be hard to digest, which is probably why he added the internal gold of Spirit Chicken. With the spiritual energy of middle-grade spirit stone, it guarantees that a Precious Chicken will definitely advance to a Spirit Chicken. So what is the Moonlight Liquid for? Middle-grade spirit stone, seeds of Meridian Grass, Moonlight Liquid, internal gold of chicken With the amount of spiritual energy in the middle-grade spirit stone, wouldnt it overload and kill the Precious Chicken? Wait, overfed to death? An idea flashed in Wang Bas mind! He had a vague idea of the function of the Moonlight Liquid! Its for protection! The amount of spiritual energy in a middle-grade spirit stone is too much. If used for cultivation, there will certainly be problems! Therefore, there must be something that could serve as a buffer inside. Unless Im mistaken, this Moonlight Liquid should serve as that buffer and provide protection. So, if the spiritual energy eruption isnt too extreme, isnt it possible that the Moonlight Liquid isnt required? It should be possible sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reduce the spiritual energy eruption What if we substitute it with a lower-grade spirit stone? The spiritual energy in a lower-grade Spirit Stone, in comparison to a Precious Chicken, is not on the lower side. If substituted by a lower-grade Spirit Stone, the cost will be significantly reduced. As Wang Ba stroked his chin, he felt his idea was increasingly plausible. A lower-grade Spirit Stone may not have as good an effect as a middle-grade Spirit Stone, but as long as it could prove efficient, it would explain why he was able to cultivate Spirit Chickens. That would be sufficient. Luckily, he had many Spirit Stones as he had previously sold a Spirit Chicken. Now, all he needed was the seeds of the Meridian Grass. Ill go to the market in a day or two to check the prices. Cough, cough! He closed the book laboriously. Reading and contemplation had exhausted him greatly. Strange, having practiced the Body Strengthening Scripture, my physical state is significantly better than before. So why am I suddenly so gravely ill? Even if I was frightened by the Sect Disciple last night, I shouldnt be this weak. Wang Ba wrapped his blanket tightly around himself, deeply puzzled. After pondering in perplexity, it wasnt until much later when he was drinking from the water tank due to his extreme thirst, that he stumbled upon the reason. On the shaking water surface, he saw the unexpected white hair at his temples. He was taken aback by the sight! Im only in my thirties, how could I be so worn out! No! Thats not right! If we consider my remaining lifespan, Im afraid Im already closer to being sixty years old! He flipped open the panel where his lifespan was displayed: [Current Bodys Remaining Lifespan: 13.2 years] It was even shorter before. It only increased to this length after he had consumed quite a few Spirit Chickens. If its a body of a person in their sixties, it makes sense to suddenly fall severely ill. Wang Ba shook his head. Feeling severely ill felt too painful. Weakness was seeping through his bones. Particularly when weak, one tends to feel the surroundings more acutely especially the gloominess and desolation. The cramped and broken hut, corners exuding a musty smell, and occasionally permeating smell of piled-up chicken dung He remembered that in Old Suns room before, a few Spirit Chickens he had hidden. But right now, he did not dare to absorb the lifespan from those four Spirit Chickens he had tucked away in a corner. Fearing someone was secretly observing him. The Power of the Yin God was nearly exhausted and could no longer perform its masking function. Whether it was due to his timidity or prudence, he did not dare to risk anything further. Just like that. He would sleep a while, then wake up and flip through Everything about Poultry on his bed. Then when tired again, hed continue to sleep. When he felt the thirst, hed struggle to get up and drink a little. If he was hungry, hed nibble at some leftover rice from yesterday. Groggy from day until night Get up! Did you hear me! In his daze, he heard someone shouting at him. Chapter 17 - 17 17: Sect Disciple Visits! - 1 17 Chapter 17: Sect Disciple Visits! 1 Translator: 549690339 His eyelids felt as if they were weighed down by a thousand pounds. But upon hearing the sounds that were fading in and out, he strained to open his eyes, only seeing vague silhouettes before him He then felt someone lifting him up, his vision gradually clearing. Deacon Li cough, cough Deacon? Wang Ba was surprised to see Deacon Li standing by his bedside, effortlessly holding him up. What was even more surprising was that Deacon Li, who was always looking high and mighty, seemed rather humble and obsequious now. He stood in the narrow space between the bed and the table, bending his robust waist with utmost respect and tugging at Wang Bas arm: Quick! Pay respects to the Immortal! Immortal?! Sect Disciple?! They came to visit?! Wang Ba was taken aback! The sluggish sensation from his severe illness disappeared in an instant! Without time or the courage to look in the direction of Deacon Lis bow, he hurriedly tried to get off the bed and kneel down. Then he heard a somewhat familiar voice full of disappointment: Its alright, considering his sickly state, he couldnt possibly be it. The bastard from that night was much taller than him, had a good appearance, and was wearing a purple robe. I mistook him for a Sect Brother, thus I let him Another respectful voice intervened: Indeed, should we try somewhere else Alright, Deacon Mei The voices gradually faded until Wang Ba could no longer hear them. Only then did he feel Deacon Lis tight grip on his hand loosen. Phew Deacon Li plopped down on the filthy and odorous bed. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. Casually, he pulled Wang Ba who was about to fall. Wang Ba sat on the edge of the bed, and through the window, he saw two figures, one green and the other white, disappearing at the entrance of the villa. The green one, predictably, was Deacon Mei who was in charge of manual labor. And the white one was naturally that outer-sect disciple who took a wrong turn because of Wang Bas casual directions. What a petty heart! Could such a person cultivate to become immortal? Wang Ba was at a loss for words. Was it necessary to hold a grudge till now over a misdirected route? Even wasted invaluable cultivation time by visiting in person. Was it worth it? Perhaps sensing Wang Bas thoughts, Deacon Li lowered his voice and said solemnly: This guy, despite being in the outer sect, is also a Direct Disciple of an Inner Sect Elder. I heard he had never suffered any setbacks since childhood, and two nights ago, he was supposedly on his way to the Merit Room for a rewarding task. However, he was tricked by a manual laborer, took the wrong path and missed the task. He was so flustered that he went to the servants quarters, beat up Mei Feng who manages tens of thousands of laborers, and laughed it off even after being humiliated in public Hmph! Without Spiritual Root, theyre merely ants! That laborer, oh, quite impressive. Deacon Li shrugged, his face a mix of complex emotions resentment and admiration. A side of him that Wang Ba had never seen in his habitual slyness. Or perhaps, his slyness was just a disguise, and this was his true nature. Wang Ba wanted to say something but ended up keeping it to himself. He worried that the Sect Disciple might not have left yet. As if discerning his inner thoughts, Deacon Li suddenly chuckled: Youre quite careful, but I assume youre not content just being a chicken keeper, are you? Cough coughDeacon Licough, I just want a place where I can settle down Wang Ba rashly replied while coughing. Aah, if youre just thinking about settling down, then why bother coming here for the deceptive Body Strengthening Scripture. Deacon Li ruthlessly revealed, his narrow eyes seemed to have the power to see through ones heart. DeceptiveBody Strengthening Scripture? Wang Ba couldnt help but question. Isnt a cultivation method that takes thousands of years for mortals to master deceptive? Deacon Li retorted. This immediately rendered Wang Ba speechless. Because what Deacon Li said was absolutely true. Unless one had prodigious talent, the vast majority would need to reincarnate hundreds of times before they could cultivate Spiritual Roots through Body Strengthening Scripture and become a Sect Disciple. Naturally, this included Wang Ba before he had his panel. Deacon Li stood up and walked to the door, his hands behind his back, gazing at the distant mountains and sighing: All of us, havent we ever wished to eat the wind and drink the dew, to spend our mornings at North Sea and our evenings at Cangwu Regrettably, how many menial workers have stayed in the Sect because of this vain hope, working like a horse or ox, only to become a mound of yellow earth in the end! I joined the Sect at the age of eighteen, and now my ambitions are unfulfilled, but I have grown fatter Body Strengthening Scripture, how it has misled me! Wang Ba was slightly shocked. Putting on weight was nothing dramatic, especially for a man of Deacon Lis robust and chubby figure, a few more pounds on his thighs would surely go unnoticed. Crucially, Deacon Li was always slick and changeable why was he suddenly confiding in him? Did he truly consider him one of his own, or was he trying to trick him? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, as soon as the Sect Disciple had left, this grand play unfolded it was not strange for Wang Ba to overthink it. Consequently, he just awkwardly followed behind, putting on a foolish grin that said I dont quite get it, but it sounds great. Seeing Wang Ba still looking weak and pitiful, hunched and dim-witted, Deacon Li showed a sliver of disappointment on his face and shook his head, saying: Nevermind, just get some good rest! As he was about to leave, Deacon Li paused and muttered to himself: Perhaps, if you manage to reach the ninth stage, youll understand Then he shook his head, swayed his sleeves, and left. What does that mean? The ninth stage? Is he talking about the ninth stage of Body Strengthening Scripture? Wang Ba watched Deacon Li depart, his expression shifting uncertainly. He had some doubts about Deacon Lis last sentence before leaving. Could it be that when Body Strengthening Scripture reaches the ninth stage, something unusual happens? Naturally, this reminded him of Old Sun who seemed to have reached the ninth stage earlier. Is it a coincidence, or After much thought and with little information, all he could do was firmly keep this piece of information in mind. He was keen to see the four Spirit Chickens hidden in Old Suns house. But he did not dare to, afraid that Deacon Li might make a surprise revisit. He dragged his sick body and forced himself to eat some leftovers. Old Hou, the man who feeds the chickens, kindly delivered the chicken feed. The manure tycoon Niu Yong, who disliked coming to the mountain village to collect chicken manure, quietly called out a few times at the foot of the mountain. Seeing no response, he climbed up the mountain and seeing Wang Bas weakened state, he cleaned up the chicken manure himself and even gave Wang Ba twenty taels of silver. As he watched the kind-hearted Niu Yong drive away, Wang Bas expression was filled with complex emotions, gaining a deeper understanding of the realities of life in the Sect. If it werent for the sudden appearance of the yellow-faced Taoist the other day, would there be Niu Yong showing such kind gestures today? Peoples attitudes change only in the presence of benefits. Three days later. Having somewhat recovered, he squatted in front of the chicken nest, beaming with joy. The egg, laid by the Precious Chicken that was fancied by the male Spirit Chicken, had finally hatched! Chapter 18 - 18 18 Jia 5_1 18 Chapter 18 Jia 5_1 Translator: 549690339 The chicken is still young and sex cannot yet be determined. It just hatched not long ago and its still somewhat damp. Its fluffy, warm-yellow body doesnt show fear towards Wang Ba; instead, it looks at him blankly while occasionally chirping chi chi. It quickly recognizes its mother. It flaps its tiny pancake-like wings and frolicks towards the hen. However, midway, it gets gently picked up by a big hand that descends from above. Little one, your lifespan is actually forty-two years Wang Ba cupped his hands together, gently enveloping the month-old chick, his eyes filled with surprise. Usually, a Precious Chicken would only take around twenty days to hatch. This little chick took over ten days longer than its companions. Moreover, its size is noticeably larger than the other freshly hatched chicks. Thus, Wang Ba harbors a great expectation for this little chick. And this little chick indeed did not disappoint, boasting a lifespan of a whopping forty-two years! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While it doesnt compare to a Spirit Chicken, it far exceeds any regular Precious Chicken. A weakened version of Spirit Chicken or, you could say, Half-Spirit Chicken. The father is a Spirit Chicken, the mother is a Precious Chicken, hatching a Half-Spirit Chicken, meriting documentation. Fondly feeling the faint pecking and chirping in his palm, Wang Ba found a liking for this little one. Your name will be Jia 5. Newborn chicks are weak, very sensitive to temperature changes, and are extremely prone to premature death. Therefore, Wang Ba did not dare to leave this chick outside, and specifically brought it to the room previously occupied by Old Sun. There are four other Spirit Chickens in here, individually placed in different cages by Wang Ba and covered with black cloths. Wang Ba also prepared a special feed for the chick, and the chick quickly adapted to it. It tottered around the room with small steps, its large innocent eyes observing this new world with curiosity. It pecks at its food from time to time, not caring if it could eat it or not, keeping it in its mouth first. But its tender mouth is so small that it could hardly hold anything. Wang Ba found it amusing, and couldnt resist peeking at it from time to time while he worked. Because Jia 5 was just born not long ago, he didnt dare to store Lifespan yet, and planned to observe it for a few more days. It wasnt until nightfall that he finally had time to store Lifespan for the five selected male Precious Chickens. The reason he chose roosters is because they were the typical examples of those who only eat and do no work. They have almost no desire to reproduce. All they do all day long, besides eating, is aimlessly wander around. Despite the plump and charming hens nearby, they turn a blind eye. As a result, the hens are left to pine away in widowhood. Which irritated Wang Ba to no end. He has been at the manor for over four months now, and besides Jia 5, only seven chicks have hatched. This reproduction rate is alarmingly low. Its no wonder the number of Precious Chickens cant be increased. After all, he is required to offer four chicks every month. By calculation, the number of newborn chicks each month is far from enough for his offerings. And the blame is mostly on the roosters for their inaction and laziness. Therefore, whenever Wang Ba looks at these roosters, his eyes are filled with murderous intent. First breakthrough with five, absorb their Lifespan, and then eat them. For now, he does not plan to sell any Spirit Chickens. His previous experience still haunts him; he will definitely not take any risks in the short term. Three days pass. When Wang Ba visits the Spirit Chickens room, he discovers that the condition of the chick seems to be a bit off. Jia 5, who was originally lively and curious, is now drooping its head with lost eyes. Theres a sense of physical weakness that is apparent at first sight. This isnt right, their weight hasnt changed much in the past three days! Wang Ba gently picks up Jia 5, his face grave. Those who have reared chickens know that chicks grow quickly, changing almost daily. However, Jia 5s weight hasnt changed much in the past two days. Either it has indigestion, or it is sick. If its the former, its not too bad, as long as the temperature is maintained. If its sick, that would be a problem as theres no medication that can be applied here. Even if there were, chicks are so tiny that its tough to measure the right dosage, and they could easily be poisoned by accident. This is another difficulty in breeding Precious Chickens. Young chicks are weak and cant endure too much. Their survival rate is very low! After much thought, Wang Ba could only lay his hand on the chicks head. He planned to infuse 0.1 years of lifespan, attempting to address its sickness by accelerating its growth. After all, birds have a fast metabolism. As long as their constitution strengthens, the disease will be gone quickly. However, to Wang Bas surprise, he couldnt actually infuse 0.1 years! Strange! The minimum infusion needs to be 0.5 years! This was the first time Wang Ba had encountered such a situation. They are all Precious Chickens, so why is the minimum lifespan infusion for this chick so high? Is it because its so tiny, oris it because its a Half Spirit Chicken? Wang Ba was left puzzled. Deciding not to bother too much about it, he lifted his hand and infused the lifespan into the chick. [Current Lifespan -0.5 years!] [Target Lifespan +2.5 years!] In the blink of an eye, the chick had visibly grown a bit! Thick feather shafts also started to emerge from its fluffy body. Chirp, chirp! Jia 5, whose eyes had been half-closed, opened them wide, struggled forcefully in Wang Bas hand, and then hopped down. Like a starving ghost, it frantically bobbed its head, pecking at the chicken feed on the ground. It made a peck, peck, peck sound! Wang Ba observed it for a while from the side, and finally nodded in satisfaction. His thinking was not wrong, infusing lifespan into the chick could effectively resolve its sickness to some extent. Another four to five days passed. The roosters that had achieved the Lifespan Breakthrough to become Spirit Chickens finally stopped growing lifespan. This meant that they were heading for Wang Bas cooking pot soon. Perhaps sensing the imminent danger, one of these five roosters forcibly copulated with a Precious Chicken. Of course, it also attempted with a hen Spirit Chicken, only to be pecked away. Thus, Wang Ba specifically kept this rooster Spirit Chicken and named it Jia 6. As for the other rooster Spirit Chickens, after respectively contributing 5.6 years of lifespan, they were each eliminated in the cooking pot. Wang Bas lifespan finally recovered a bit, with the current lifespan being: 37.6 years. Along with the recovery of his lifespan, his body clearly felt much healthier, and the grey hair at his temples gradually disappeared. During this time, to get the hen Spirit Chicken to cooperate with the eager rooster, he even had to tie up the hen in a very humiliating manner Chirp, chirp Only to receive disdain from the rooster Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba could see from the look in the roosters eyes what it was thinking: I need your help to get a hen? Who do you think youre looking down on? Wang Ba was so furious that he almost couldnt resist cooking Jia 6 on the spot. Meanwhile, Jia 5s lifespan finally stopped increasing. [Target Lifespan: 92.7 years!] Chapter 19 - 19 19 Meridian Grass Seeds_1 19 Chapter 19 Meridian Grass Seeds_1 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Jia 5 too had conquered his lifespan limit, and could be said to be imposing. With shiny brown-red feathers and red crown on his head glistening, he had unsurpassed charm throughout the manor. He was also physically majestic, so standing amidst the chickens, he could very well be a triton among the minnows. The awe-inspiring figure he showed when flapping his wings in the wind, enticed many of the hens. Even Jia 3 and Jia 4, who were usually haughty and indifferent to male Spirit Chickens, were deliberately or inadvertently trying to get closer to Jia 5. Yes, Jia 5 was a Cockerel too. But this fellow was either young and ignorant of the hens, or perhaps he was like all roosters, blind to the hens, who were acting charmingly. Instead, he strutted about the manor everyday like a powerful leading general patrolling his territory. Always fond of standing in front of the water tank seeing his own reflection, grooming his feathers, narcissistic. A true straight male indeed! Show off! Unable to contain himself, Wang Ba laughed and cursed. But he had to admit, this Jia 5 did have the aura of being the finest among men, horses, and chickens. No wonder even the aloof Jia 3 and Jia 4 couldnt resist him. However, with Jia 5 himself not taking initiative, there was nothing he could do. Should I go to the market to buy some aphrodisiacs? Wang Ba pondered while scratching his chin. You couldnt blame Wang Ba for being indecent, in reality, those who executed large-scale breeding in his previous life could hardly do without these animal aphrodisiacs. After some thought, Wang Ba was now tempted. He was not sure what class Jia 5 belongs to now, but even based on lifespan, it was much stronger than any other Spirit Chickens he had. This was ideal for a breeding rooster. The only thing that concerned Wang Ba was whether Jia 5 was mature enough. An immature rooster, even if it mated, would only result in the hens laying unfertilized eggs. This could damage their bodies. Ill hold off on the maturity inducing for now. Ill head to the market first, and also look for some Meridian Grass seeds. The seeds of the Meridian Grass were linked to whether his Spirit Chickens could purify successfully or not, so Wang Ba attached great importance to it. After tidying everything, he took out a Spirit Stone from the bottom of the chicken feed tank, and after hesitating for a moment, he took out one more. For a handyman like him, having two Spirit Stones on his person was slightly extravagant, but still considered within the normal range. After all, apart from the ordinary handymen like him in the sect, there were also descendants of Sect Disciples who held the positions of handymen or deacons. The number of Spirit Stones these people had in their possession was not fixed, and there were always cultivators who spoiled their descendants. So Wang Ba, with two Spirit Stones and the silver he got from selling chicken manure, carefully went to the West Garden market. This time he did not summon the power of the Yin God. After going around in circles, he noticed the Meridian Grass Seeds sign in Lus Grain Shop. Storekeeper, why is there only a sign here but no seeds? Wang Ba asked, pointing at a plaque in the cupboard. Meridian Grass Seeds? Shopkeeper Lu, who was a familiar face, glanced at Wang Ba and quickly scanned his memory for a match. When he failed to locate a familiar face, he shook his head and said: You must be wanting it for practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture, yes? Any of the Meridian Grass Seeds would have been bought out, none would have been left till now. If you want to buy, you would have to come early on the first day of the month. Practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was momentarily stunned before a shock passed through his heart. Exactly! The Meridian Grass Seeds can open up meridians to speed up the Cultivation of Body Strengthening Scripture. Otherwise, it would be a dream to successfully cultivate the Scripture! Shopkeeper Lu naturally said. His words made Wang Ba suddenly understand! No wonder Old Sun could cultivate to the ninth stage at such an old age, I thought he had extraordinary talent, but I didnt expect there to be a treasure that aids in the cultivation of the Body Strengthening Scripture! Can I also use the Meridian Grass seeds for cultivation? Combined with my talents, wouldnt that be a leap forward? But he quickly woke up from his excitement. No! Since Old Sun is stuck at the ninth stage, even with the help of the Meridian Grass seeds, there must be some sort of limit or restriction. Its either the cultivation method or an issue with the Meridian Grass seeds themselves. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Deacon Li had said before he left. When you reach the ninth stage, you will know Thinking of this, an unbelievable thought flashed across his mind. He immediately put everything aside and asked Shopkeeper Lu in a low voice: May I ask the shopkeeper, do you know if anyone has ever successfully practiced the Body Strengthening Scripture? Shopkeeper Lu looked at Wang Ba upon hearing these words, and after a moment of silence, he said: Certainly there are! Not to mention distant examples, Elder He, the house master of the Purification House who you servants often deal with, was able to rise among the servants by relying on the Body Strengthening Scripture. It was a sensation at the time! Among the current top ten disciples of the outer sect, there is also a disciple who has formed Spiritual Roots through the Body Strengthening Scripture. Of course, such people are in the minority, so dont get your hopes up too high. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shopkeeper Lu gave a sincere word of advice at the end. However, he was very clear that the majority of people would not heed his advice. Everyone thinks they are unique, a chosen one. Even if they are stuck as servants, they believe they will someday soar into the sky and reach new heights. There are at least a few such individuals among the servants. As expected, from Shopkeeper Lus perspective, he clearly saw that Wang Ba, who appeared to be in his early 30s, let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that he believed he could also succeed since there were successful examples before. He was completely ignoring the depressing ratio of only one or two successful cases out of tens of thousands of servants. But Shopkeeper Lu was only speaking out of sentiment. If others didnt want to listen, he wouldnt waste his breath. At this moment, the servant below spoke again: Shopkeeper, how can I use these Meridian Grass seeds to aid my cultivation? I havent been in the sect for long and Im not quite sure about the method. Please advise. As he spoke, he tactfully handed over a few silver ingots. Although Shopkeeper Lu was a bit impatient, he took the silver ingots and reluctantly explained: This Meridian Grass seed needs to be held under the tongue, dissolved with saliva, and cultivated with the Body Strengthening Sutra. One tael can be used per day, and one tael equals to five days of hard work! What surprised Shopkeeper Lu is that this servant seemed to have some calculation skills, as he blurted out: So does that mean it will take 205 years to complete the tenth stage? Only after reaching the tenth stage can Spiritual Roots be cultivated. While 200 years still seems incredibly long, its a huge improvement compared to the previous estimation of a thousand years. Shopkeeper Lu had also practiced this cultivation method, and naturally understood this. However, while the first nine stages are manageable, breaking through from the ninth stage to the tenth stage is As this relates to sect secrets, it is taboo to be overly inquisitive. Shopkeeper Lu didnt dare say too much and just nodded to affirm the servants understanding. However, what the servant said next left Shopkeeper Lu speechless. Shopkeeper, do you know how much the first class upper grade Meridian Grass seeds cost? Thinking about buying upper grade Meridian Grass seeds before even understanding how to use the common seeds? Shopkeeper Lu couldnt help but frown and snorted: I only have lower grade Meridian Grass seeds here, which cost two Spirit Stones per tael. How much do you think the upper grade ones are worth? The servant immediately fell silent, apparently stunned by the price. Seeing him silent, Shopkeeper Lu suddenly had a thought and a smile returned to his face: If you find the Meridian Grass expensive, I do have an alternative. But lets get this straight, this thing only has a third of the efficacy of similarly graded Meridian Grass seeds. However, the price is more than ten times cheaper than the seeds. Are you interested? Chapter 20 - 20 20: Tendon-Cutting Silkworm!_1 20 Chapter 20: Tendon-Cutting Silkworm!_1 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba followed Shopkeeper Lu, passing through the backyard of Lus Grain Shop, beyond the chicken coops and pigpens, to a dark room. The darkness around him made him feel a bit nervous. Could it be that Shopkeeper Lu had discovered the two spirit stones on him and planned to do away with him secretly? At this thought, a chill ran down Wang Bas spine and his throat became even drier: Ahem, Shopkeeper Lu, what exactly do you intend to show me? Didnt you say something about an alternative to Meridian Grass seeds? Dont rush, customer. Were here. Shopkeeper Lus voice rang out from the front. Before Wang Ba could speak again, a glimmer of candlelight suddenly lit up the path ahead. Shopkeeper Lu, what is this Before he could finish, Wang Bas eyes suddenly popped wide open! Underneath the candlelight, there were rows and rows of grotesque creatures, writhing and flipping about like tentacles, attaching themselves to the walls, the rafters, the tabletops The entire room was like a gigantic nest of horrors! What Wang Ba let out a shout in astonishment. Whats wrong? Shopkeeper Lu seemed puzzled, but then explained: These are Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, a Class I lower grade special spirit insect! They like to live inside living creatures, cutting through veins and tendons, even though doing so will shorten their already short lifespan hence the name Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. Before the words could fade away. Wang Ba stared in horror as one of these tentacles twisted its way down from a rafter above and then crawled into Shopkeeper Lus ear with a glop sound! However, Shopkeeper Lu seemed completely undisturbed, and only wrinkled his brow slightly before continuing: These insects fear light. They like to dwell in the bodies of humans and all kinds of animals But what they love the most are objects rich in spiritual energy, such as spirit stones. Shopkeeper Lu reached into his sleeve and took out a spirit stone, holding it up on his palm. The next second. Wang Ba saw something even more terrifying! Shopkeeper Lus mouth opened unconsciously, and a black, tentacle-like creature reached out from his mouth, slithered rapidly along his arm, and wrapped itself around the spirit stone on his palm. The tentacle moved continuously, creeping over the spirit stone on Shopkeeper Lus palm. It seemed to be extremely delighted. Shopkeeper Lu looked at his palm with a mixture of distaste and resignation. He moved his hand closer to Wang Ba to let him have a closer look, and at the same time, he explained: This is what I was talking about. It can help you unblock your meridians and accelerate the cultivation of the Body Strengthening Sutra. The price is very cheap, a hundred for only two spirit stones. Thats enough for ten plus days of cultivation! Of course it can be a bit disgusting. Wang Ba: Haha, you certainly have a way with words. Just a bit disgusting? He was already covered in goosebumps and dared not even budge! But he still mustered his composure to ask: How do you use these worms to aid in cultivation? Its simple, just let it burrow into your body, then activate the Body Strengthening Sutra. Theres no need to use a spirit stone to lure it out. Once you put one into your body, it will continuously gnaw at your acupoints and meridians. As its body gradually dissolves, it will naturally unblock your meridians. There is a minor side effect though, the process of cultivation will be quite painfully unbearable. Of course, compared to the cultivation of the Spiritual Root, these are trivial matters. Shopkeeper Lu was up front about everything, extremely sincere. Wang Ba fell into silence for a moment, then said: Two spirit stones for a hundred thats too expensive. Shopkeeper Lu immediately countered: How much do you think is appropriate? Wang Ba recalled something his mother had said in his past life, that when bargaining one should always cut the price in half, and then wait for the other party to counter. He gritted his teeth: Two spirit stones for two hundred! Deal! Shopkeeper Lu was quick and decisive. So Wang Ba walked out holding a gourd full of silkworms and felt a bit confused. Why didnt he make a counteroffer? Is the profit margin really that high? He couldnt shake the feeling that he had made a good bargain, yet also got the short end of the stick. Watching Wang Ba leave, Shopkeeper Lu finally relaxed his fingers, which had turned white from clutching so tightly, his face was all distorted. It hurts so much! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite the excruciating pain, he quickly put on a smiling face and hummed a little tune. His strange behavior made the boy servant quite curious. Master, why are you so happy over a business deal for two Spirit Stones? You didnt look this happy even when you sold something for twenty Spirit Stones. What do you understand, it hurt me to death back then! But, at least I managed to get rid of some of these loss-making goods! If this guy had more Spirit Stones, I would have sold all the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms in my store to him at a low price. They ate so many of my Spirit Stones! True, you should be happy about this! Wang Ba returned to his villa after purchasing an aphrodisiac for Precious Chickens for three hundred tael from a herbal medicine shop, and with a gourd in his possession. This medicinal pack is so expensive, its downright robbery! Wang Ba sighed, then impatiently took out a portion of the aphrodisiac, mixed it with water, and fed it to the rooster. Lets test its effectiveness first. Seeing the rooster eat it, he waited patiently for a while. Sure enough, the rooster began to appear increasingly restless, moving around frequently, flapping its wings, and even crowing loudly for no reason despite it not being morning. The comb on its head seemed to be inflating like it was filled with blood. Wang Ba was overjoyed! All those who have raised chickens know that this is clearly a sign that the rooster is getting heated up! Indeed, he saw the Precious Rooster strut with its chest puffed out and its eyes shining, gradually moving towards the group of Precious Chickens. Then, it sat on top of another rooster, and began to shake frantically! Wang Ba: !!! Youve got it all wrong! Thats your brother! Wang Ba exclaimed mentally! He rushed over in a few steps, intending to pull this shameless rooster off. But before he could reach it, he saw it come down, as if it had a sudden enlightenment. Uh Wang Ba, who saw this scene, felt a bit peeved. You didnt have to finish so quickly. He didnt give up and fed another rooster. Once again, to his surprise, this rooster scanned the surroundings, and directly hopped onto a small rooster I refuse to believe this is happening! Furious, Wang Ba directly threw the heated rooster into a flock of hens. However, this rooster forcefully broke through the encirclement, jumped onto the boots that Wang Ba had left to dry on the side, and started rocking excessively In the end, Wang Ba could no longer bear it, spared some of its lifespan, and prepared to kill it after few days. It seems this route wont work after all! The exhausted Wang Ba sat on the stone steps with a helpless expression. He began to understand why its so hard for Precious Chickens to reproduce. The roosters were completely unmoved! No wonder the Sect were so generous. Other than the ones submitted to the Sect, we could do whatever we wanted with the rest. It was because they were already aware of the difficulties in Precious Chicken reproduction and so only pretended to be generous. This route to self-reproduction and growth is temporarily blocked. Wang Ba sighed. So, the available roads are not many now. The only option is to exchange Spirit Chickens for Precious Chickens, and after the Lifespan Breakthrough, continue to repeat this process. The advantage is that its fast and doesnt require any cultivation. But the only problem is, he cant explain why he has so many Spirit Chickens. Although he can hide himself through the Power of the Yin God, too many Spirit Chickens for sale will sooner or later attract the attention of the Sect. So, the problem returns to the starting point how to launder so many Spirit Chickens? Wang Ba looked at the gourd on his waist. There, perhaps, is the hope of laundering Spirit Chickens. Tendon-Cutting Silkworm! Chapter 21 - 21 21 Worm Enters the Body!_1 21 Chapter 21 Worm Enters the Body!_1 Translator: 549690339 Exactly! Its the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm! This idea popped up in Wang Bas mind the moment Shopkeeper Lu described its effects! If the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm and the seed of the Meridian Grass have similar effects, can it also be used for the Bloodline Breakthrough of the Precious Chicken? Although the effect of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was quite less, it was cheap! It was twenty times cheaper than the lower-grade Meridian Grass seeds! After lowering the cost, he can use the cast the net widely method and infest every Precious Chicken with the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. If even just one of them completes the Bloodline Breakthrough and becomes a Spirit Chicken, it would prove that this method is feasible! As long as the method is validated, even if the probability is low, he can proudly show off his Spirit Chicken. It doesnt matter even if he submits this method to the Sect. And if the method verified by the Sect is not effective, it can only be a matter of luck and probability. The saying of Qi and luck, profound and unfathomable, no one can tell. The most crucial thing for now, of course, is to validate the feasibility of this method! With that in mind, he didnt start right away. During the day, he carefully selected twenty healthy Precious Chickens, ten males and ten females, marked them and raised them separately. Only after nightfall did he carefully take out twenty Spirit Stones from under the chicken feed tank. He couldnt help but feel the pain in his heart, these were twenty Spirit Stones! Thats enough to buy over 130 male Precious Chickens. After achieving the Lifespan Breakthrough, he could get nearly 800 years of lifespan! It would allow him to successfully cultivate the fourth, fifth, and sixth stages of the Body Strengthening Scripture! But he also knew clearly, even if he completed the ninth stage, he would be no different in the eyes of a Cultivator. A laborer without a Spiritual Root, would always be just a laborer. No pain, no gain! For the first time, a ruthless glint flashed across Wang Bas eyes! He lifted his hammer. And used all his strength! Thud! The firm Spirit Stone remained unchanged, with only a small amount of dust at the edge. Wang Ba didnt hesitate and continued Thud! Thud! If it werent for the fact that Wang Ba lived in this desolate manor surrounded by wilderness, he would have been driven out if he were in an alley near the market. But even so. When the sky began to lighten, he had only ground three Spirit Stones into powder. If it werent for his strength and stamina increasing after cultivating the Body Strengthening Scripture, he wouldnt have been able to endure throughout the night. Its a pity that the proportion of Spirit Stone powder mixed in the chicken feed is so low, otherwise it could be used as a substitute. Wang Ba felt regretful. He could see Spiritual Energy and naturally could tell how little was mixed in the chicken feed. Even in a huge barrel weighing nearly a hundred catties, the amount of Spiritual Energy is less than a fraction of a Spirit Stone. Real waste recycling. And a hundred catties of chicken feed is the total daily ration for all the Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens in the whole manor. Because the Spirit Stone powder was so little, Wang Ba planned to feed it after a few days for easy observation, comparison, and to accumulate experience and data. I forgot to ask the shopkeeper, how to feed this worm Wang Ba slapped his forehead. After thinking for a while, he decided to run an experiment. He deliberately closed the door, only lit an oil lamp, carefully wrapped his palm in his clothes, and delicately pinched a Tendon-Cutting Silkworm from the gourd. It was pitch black, but if you looked closely, you could still see the tiny cilia at both ends and a series of fierce mouths full of tearing teeth. Perhaps sensing the Spirit Stone powder not far away, it constantly twisted and stretched, like an earthworm, and Wang Ba even felt as if it was ready to tear its lower half to find the Spirit Stone. Wang Ba quickly moved the jar of Spirit Stone powder far away. Only then did the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm calm down and slowly wriggle on Wang Bas palm. Even with a layer of clothing in between, Wang Ba felt his hair stand on end. He was really scared of this strangely shaped worm. So, he indeed hesitated. Am I really going to put this thing into a body? Thats right, he planned to personally experience the effects of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. Although he had watched Shopkeeper Lus demonstration and was convinced that the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm posed no danger to humans, whether it could truly penetrate meridian points was yet to be proven. He was also somewhat curious and wished to test its effectiveness himself. But this was not just a physical challenge, but a psychological one as well! Looking at Shopkeeper Lu, the silkworm crawling in through his ear didnt seem to cause any pain. Nonetheless, Wang Ba was still hesitant to commit. Wouldnt this creature burrow into his brain and eat it? The thought of his brain being nibbled away to nothingness made him immediately want to throw away the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. Theres no way Im letting it in through my head! But there were only so many openings in a human body: eyes, ears, nose, mouth, belly buttona front door and a back door If it cant go through the top, surelyit cant take the bottom route? The thought alone made Wang Ba shudder involuntarily. Too horrifying to even ponder. After some deliberation, Wang Ba gritted his teeth, sterilized a knife with fire, and made a hairs width incision on his finger. Hiss! It truly hurts! This was already a great concession from a manly man who couldnt even bear needles. Whether the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was drawn by the smell of blood or had a natural preference for holes, it excitedly drilled itself in as soon as Wang Ba extended his finger towards it. [Target Lifespan: 0.2 years] In the very next second, Wang Bas eyes widened drastically! Dammit! The Lu bastard fooled me! This thought flashed across his mind before he was swiftly overwhelmed by a virtually unbearable dose of pain. Damn it!!! Under such pain, let alone cultivating, even maintaining consciousness was extremely difficult. Wang Ba, whose willpower was inherently not the strongest, was immediately curled up in the fetal position because of the pain. Fortunately, he had prepared a Spirit Stone just in case, and while there was a sliver of conscious will left, he fumbled and touched the Spirit Stone. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm quickly wriggled out of Wang Bas nostrils and swiftly wrapped around the Spirit Stone. Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief, disregarding his dignity as he sat on the ground with his palm trembling uncontrollably. He could not tell if it was an illusion, but he vaguely sensed the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm had indeed shortened a bit. It seemed like it actually had an effect. I dont care! Even if it works, Ill never use this method again! The thought of that unbearable pain made his heart tremble. No wonder Shopkeeper Lu was willing to sell Tendon-Cutting Silkworms at half price, with this level of pain, probably no one wanted them. Only after a good rest was he able to peel the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm off the Spirit Stone and threw it back into the gourd. After some thought, he decided to find another Precious Chicken to verify whether the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was indeed effective. Of course, not wanting to waste, he selected a rooster from the twenty Precious Chickens hed picked the previous day and, steeling his heart, shoved the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm into its nostrils. Well, when the rooster saw the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, it instinctively opened its mouth, intending to eat it. Luckily, Wang Bas reflexes were quick, and he immediately sealed the roosters beak shut. And when the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm successfully burrowed into the roosters nostrils, Wang Ba anxiously stepped back a couple of feet, frightened off the surrounding Precious Chickens, and then stared at it intently! The pain was unbearable even for him, let alone for a chicken. After all, chickens, being neurotic animals, possessed weak stress tolerance, especially domesticated ones. There was often news of lightning scaring chickens to death at poultry farms, which illustrated this point. Therefore, after the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm entered, the Precious Chicken could potentially have a severe stress reaction due to the significant pain, causing it to drop dead! This was Wang Bas biggest worry for this experiment. If a high mortality rate resulted, although it wouldnt impact his whitewashing plan, it would undoubtedly pose a loss. So Wang Ba stared intently at the rooster. And the rooster, seeming to sense something, returned the gaze. In this face-off between man and chicken, the tension was incredible. Ten breaths later, The Precious Rooster, tilting its head and looking curiously at Wang Ba, made a sound: Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cluck? Chapter 22 - 22 Death News i Chapter 22: Death News i Translator: 549690339 Its fine? Wang Ba frowned with a bit of surprise. It wasnt that he wanted the Precious Chicken to roll around in pain. He was worried that the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm wouldnt work. Without it working, there would be no hope for a Bloodline Breakthrough. After observing for a while, there was still no change. Even the rooster seemed a bit impatient with his staring and was ready to stroll off. Wang Ba thought for a bit, blocked the Precious Chicken, and placed a Spirit Stone in front of its beak. The rooster nonchalantly took a bite. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm didnt come out of its mouth or nostrils. It shot out from its rear cloaca. Its black body even had a hint of the color of chicken poop. Wang Ba was disgusted, but he clearly saw that the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm had lost a small segment of its body. It worked! Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm will continuously dissolve as it bites on the bodys acupuncture points, eventually facilitating Qi flow. Since the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm was getting shorter, it meant it was working. So, without hesitation, Wang Ba mixed Spirit Stone powder and ground Chicken Internal Gold into the chicken feed and fed it to this rooster. For convenience, he had already controlled the food intake of these twenty Precious Chickens yesterday. So when the rooster saw the feed, its eyes lit up and it rushed over to eat. In a short while, it finished off all the feed in the trough. After eating, this Precious Chicken unusually found a corner, stood on one leg, and tucked its head under its wing. Looking just like an ostrich. After observing for a while and ensuring it wasnt sick, Wang Ba left it alone. He simply used the remaining two portions of Spirit Stone powder and the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm on two other Precious Chickens and labelled them separately. The two chickens were the same as the previous one, motionless after eating their feed. It looked like they were a bit under the weather. In the following days, Wang Ba was kept busy. Making chicken feed during the day, feeding, cleaning, collecting eggs during his free time, besides naming Jia 1 through Jia 6, he diligently ate the rest of the Spirit Chickens. Finally, after eating six Spirit Chickens and immediately visualizing the Yin God, the drop of Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government returned to the size of a peanut. It seems one drop of Power of the Yin God equals to eating seven to eight Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba recorded the transformation of the Power of the Yin God and pondered on it. He casually threw a discarded Spirit Insect into the mouth of Jia 5, who was fluttering around. Jia 5 happily flapped its wings, ate the insect, and even rubbed against Wang Bas thigh. Quite affectionate. Compared to the other Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens, Jia 5 seemed a bit smarter. During Wang Bas busy hours, it would often squat to the side, cocking its head to watch. Wang Ba did not dismiss it and allowed it to dawdle around him. He had raised Jia 5 mostly by himself and had a degree of affection for it. During his free time, Wang Ba would train Jia 5, teaching it simple gestures or voice commands, such as come here, lie down, fly, and even go hide in Old Suns room. It would obediently follow the instructions. Compared with a smart and obedient puppy, it was not inferior at all. The only flaw was that it pooped a lot. Much more than the other Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens. So Wang Ba gave it a new name: Poo King. This was probably the only joy in Wang Bas life at the villa. After seven or eight days of hard work, all twenty precious chickens were finally fed with spirit stone powder and infested with the tendon-cutting silkworm. Perhaps the spiritual energy in the spirit stones was too plentiful for the precious chickens. After eating the stone powder, they all stopped eating. No matter how much Wang Ba tried to feed them, it had no effect. The greatly reduced demand for chicken feed from the villa had Old Hou a bit worried for him. Brother Wang, you should ask Mr. Xu from the Purification House to take a look. Hes an expert in treating illnesses. Most of the hundreds of villas in Ding Villa turn to Mr. Xu when they have a problem. Thank you, Ill consider it when 1 get the chance. Wang Ba responded with a seeming sense of concern. Old Hou always chatted with Wang Ba after delivering the chicken feed. This was one of the few ways Wang Ba got information from the outside world. On that day, after delivering the chicken feed, Old Hou didnt rush off and mysteriously whispered: Speaking of which, its not just your villa in the Ding Villa that has a problem. Oh? Old Hou, tell me more. Wang Ba appeared interested. Seeing that, Old Hou was emboldened: I heard theres a chicken plague in Ding 54 Villa, many have died! And in Ding 16 Villa, a spirit beast raised by an elder from the outer sect escaped and ate one or two hundred precious chickens in one go! That many! Wang Ba was heartbroken upon hearing this, if he had that many chickens, it could be exchanged for a lifespan of thousands of years! Unfortunately, these were from Ding 16 Villa and had nothing to do with him. Well, its one thing for the chickens to catch a disease, but they were eaten by the elders spirit beast, will the elder not compensate? Wang Ba curiously asked. Of course he would, Ding Villa is raising chickens for the Beasts Room. 1 heard the elder didnt dare to cover up anything. He specially sent his disciples to Ding 16 Villa to offer compensation, guess what it was? Old Hou began to create suspense but without waiting for Wang Bas question, he couldnt help but reveal it, holding up a finger, excited: As much as a hundred spirit stones! A hundred! My heavens, Ive never seen that many in my life! Wang Ba was alright though, despite his shocked expression, he wasnt too moved in his heart. After all, he had possessed over forty spirit stones, and if he were willing to take the risk, he could have more. After sighing for a while, Old Hou enviously said with a hint of jealousy: Song Lun of Ding 16 Villa has turned misfortune into a blessing this time! Now hes going around buying precious chickens to fill the vacancy in his villa! Even if he bought another two hundred, hed still make a good profit. The elder is really generous! Tsk Tsk! Who knows, in a few days he might come to you to buy a few! Dont forget to rip him off then! Wang Ba repeatedly waved his hand: All my chickens are sick, theres no way anyone would want them. Thats what he said. Unexpectedly in a few days, Song Lun of Ding 16 Villa really did pay a visit. Brother Wang, I think you know why Im here. If you have any extra precious chickens, Im willing to buy them at a high price. The past-fifty, yet glamorous Song Lun saluted him, looking quite sincere. Wang Ba was apologetic yet resolute: Elder Brother Song, its not that Im unwilling to sell, but 1 truly dont have any extra precious chickens. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Luns brows slightly furrowed. But when he saw the wilted precious chickens behind Wang Ba, his brows finally relaxed. After some small talk, he left with disappointment. A few days passed, and it was time for the supply day. Deacon Li, as always, arrived on time, but this time he brought a piece of news that was somewhat surprising and shocking to Wang Ba. Old Sun is dead? Chapter 23 - 23 Success Cultivation! ! Chapter 23: Success Cultivation! ! Translator: 549690339 Yes, I only received the news yesterday too. Deacon Li had a grim look on his face. Rumor has it that a brute broke into Old Suns residence in the middle of the night and brutally murdered him! Old Suns new concubines and more than ten servants were all ruthlessly killed. Their deaths were horrifying! Strangely, several Spirit Stones and mundane treasures were found in Old Suns bedroom, but the villain did not take them. Wang Ba was shocked. He remembered how Old Sun had taken care of him when he first arrived at the mansion, and couldnt help but question: Deacon Li, this shouldnt be! Old Sun had cultivated to the ninth stage of the Body Strengthening Scripture, his strength was nearly a thousand pounds greater than that of an ordinary person. Which mortal thief could overpower him? Deacon Li hesitated for a moment before admitting: According to the scene, it seems a cultivator might have been involved. A cultivator? An immortal? But why would an immortal lay hands on Old Sun? A chill ran through Wang Bas heart. The first thing he thought of was the gold paper containing Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, which Old Sun had given him before leaving. I dont know. Deacon Li shook his head: But no matter what, Old Sun was our Sects Deacon. The Sect will surely not let this pass and will definitely thoroughly investigate it! If you know something, you must tell me. Yes, Yes! Wang Ba nodded repeatedly. Deacon Li seemed to have no interest in chatting with Wang Ba. After verifying everything was accurate, he then hurriedly left with the precious chickens and eggs he had collected. He didnt even take the time to tour the premises. This left the hidden Jia 1 to Jia 6 with no purpose. However, Wang Ba slipped into deep thought. Did Old Sun die suddenly because a cultivator intervened, or was it planned? If it was an accident, then that would be the end of it. But if it was intentional, then for what? Revenge? Or was it for that piece of gold paper? If it really was for the gold paper, and news of Old Suns return home reached someone after he had been in the Sect for fifty years, it meant that the gold paper is of great interest to the other party. And with a cultivators means, its more likely that Old Sun, a mere mortal, could not hide the secret. Which means The other party might have already found out about my existence! Upon realizing this, Wang Bas face instantly turned a shade paler. Because this means, if 1 plan to leave the Sect, it will be incredibly dangerous! The other party would undoubtedly stake out me, just as they have staked out Old Sun! Of course, this assumption may not be accurate and could just be Wang Ba overthinking things. Furthermore, Wang Ba didnt actually plan on leaving the Sect anytime soon. Nevertheless, always being cautious, this matter took root in his heart. Without Spiritual Roots, 1 will not leave the Sect! In the following days, he managed to perform the Lifespan Breakthrough on the remaining sixteen roosters. He then absorbed their lifespan, killed them one by one, and ate them. Although most of the Spirit Energy of the Spirit chickens was wasted, there was still quite a bit of Spirit Energy that, under the observation of the Yin God, turned into the Power of the Yin God. In Yins Government, the second and third drops gradually condensed. With the strengthening of Yin Gods power, his observation of the Spirit Energy became even more meticulous. Wang Ba could vaguely see that among the twenty precious chickens that he had been feeding Spirit Stones, a few of them seemed to have a denser Spirit Energy, while the others had not changed much. All of them were fed the same thing, yet there were such differences, signifying that the bloodline of a few chickens was more potent. With limited resources, Wang Ba simply abandoned the ones that showed little change, keeping only six that performed well, feeding them once again with the pulverized Spirit Stones, implanting the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, and then quietly waiting. Like this, three months passed in the blink of an eye. Old Hou heaved heavy breaths, helping Wang Ba carry the chicken feed onto the estate. 1 am exhausted! Have you heard? The young immortals of our Sect participated in some grand assembly, but it turns out that our guy came in last! Old Hou would usually chat with Wang Ba when delivering the chicken feed each day. However, todays topic piqued Wang Bas interest: That I havent heard of. Isnt our East Saint Sect considered very powerful? Who knows! Old Hou just shook his head: Speaking of strength, 1 heard that a while ago, one of the high-ranking Sect members got into a fight with an Elder of the Tianmen Cult. Guess what? He sustained serious injuries! In my opinion, this Tianmen Cult seems more powerful! Hush! Wang Ba quickly put a finger to his lips. He had heard of this Tianmen Cult from Old Hou multiple times. It was said to be a virtuous Sect that cared for the suffering of the lower classes. It had suddenly sprung up in recent years, but its background remained a mystery. However, as it gains momentum, it appears to have had some disputes with several local Sects. As for the specifics, Old Hou did not know much due to his low status. But recently from Old Hous words, it seemed that he had quite a good impression of this Tianmen Cult. Regardless, praising another discontented Sect within his own Sect, especially when one is merely a menial worker, was practically suicidal. But Wangs cautious demeanor surprisingly drew a carefree attitude from Old Hou: Do you think the immortals have time to listen to us shooting the breeze? They dont care about us lowly workers! Anyway, well always be people who cannot cultivate Spiritual Roots. Never able to cultivate a Spiritual Root? Wang Ba keenly seized on the keywords from Old Hous mouth. Dont you know? Old Hou sneered, We were deceived by the Sect! Did you also practice the Body Strengthening Scripture? Ha! All that is a deception! This thing, if you cant reach Stage X within three years, then theres no hope for you in your lifetime! Three years?! Wang Ba was taken aback, how could he possibly complete the training in three years? He knew very well that the Dharmas outlined in the Body Strengthening Scripture had to be practiced painstakingly, and couldnt be slacked on. Unless he was like himself, with the ability to transport lifespan. As long as the lifespan was sufficient, there was hope to achieve it. Otherwise, even a thousand years wouldnt necessarily be enough, let alone a mere three years. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but question, Old Hou, who did you hear all this from? Of course, it was from the Chengxian Society cough! Old Hous expression suddenly became somewhat unnatural, seeming to realize that he had let his mouth slip, he hastily made an excuse, Hey, its not really a secret, many people know about it! Alright, I have to go deliver chicken feed! Well chat more tomorrow. Saying this, he hastily jumped into his cart and rode off with his donkey cart. The Chengxian Society? Wang Ba narrowed his eyes. For some reason, the image of the portly Deacon Li suddenly flashed through his mind. Several days passed. Wang Ba looked with joy at the two Precious Chickens in front of him that were slowly transforming into Spirit Chickens, overjoyed. Finally did it! My guess was correct! Having expended thirty-two lower grade Spirit Stones and three gourds of Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, he had finally cultivated two Spirit Chickens on his own! Even though they hadnt fully metamorphosed yet, with careful breeding, it wouldnt take long for them to successfully transform. And this also meant that, with this method as a cover, he could finally feel secure about mass-producing Spirit Chickens. He could put all the blame on this breeding method anyway. After ten days. As expected, Deacon Li arrived, a look of surprise on his plump face: Youve actually bred Spirit Chickens? And two at that! Wang Ba remained modest and cautious: I have to thank you for the book you borrowed for me, Deacon. It contained the method for breeding Spirit Chickens, which 1 studied and gained much from. After several attempts, I was lucky enough to breed these two. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Showing weakness alone isnt wise, displaying ones own ability appropriately can also make the Sect take notice of oneself. This also makes it convenient for him to mass produce Spirit Chickens, harvesting lifespans later. Thats why he purposely gave away both of them. After all, one could be a coincidence, but producing two at once is not something a coincidence can explain. And that was exactly what Deacon Li was thinking. As a deacon, he had more information. Actually, the book Everything about Poultry was not much of a secret within the Sect, many people had seen it. But the requirements for transforming Precious Chickens into Spirit Chickens scared most people off. Are you kidding? A Spirit Chicken is worth how much? The Spirit Stones you spend breeding a Spirit Chicken could buy two to three hundred of them! This led to the method of transforming Precious Chickens into Spirit Chickens being dismissed as worthless. The Spirit Chickens on the market were mostly obtained through breeding, not cultivation. Knowing this, he realized Wang Bas importance even more profoundly. Thoughts raced through his mind, and he quickly made up his mind. He reached out and grabbed Wang Bas arm solemnly, saying: Brother, this matter is very important, I must report this to the Sect immediately! However, the Sect is busy recruiting new members at the moment, so the Elders might not have time to respond immediately. But rest assured, you will not be forgotten! Oh, and its best not to spread around your achievement of breeding Spirit Chickens, got it? Having said that, he hurriedly left with the two Spirit Chickens. Sect recruitment? Wang Ba mused. There were generally two ways to join a Sect, one was to apply directly and the other was to wait for the Sects mass recruitment. Wang Ba chose the first option. But unfortunately, he didnt have a Spiritual Root, so he had to make do with using money to pull some strings and work as a handyman. Almost ten months had passed in a flash, and now thinking about it, it felt like it had happened in a previous life. After a moment of silent sigh, Wang Ba didnt think too much of it. Since he had already demonstrated his value to the Sect through Deacon Li, he could then confidently go to the market to collect Precious Chickens. This time, he was preparing to rush straight through the Body Strengthening Scripture! Chapter 24 - 24 Changeli Chapter 24: Changeli Translator: 549690339 After patiently waiting for a few days, Wang Ba finally brought the four male Spirit Chickens, from which he had drained their Lifespans, to the West Garden Market, to Lus Grain Shop. Despite appearing as his normal self, Wang Ba still tried to minimize his presence as much as possible, only going in once the shop was less crowded. Oh! Wang, why are you only here now? The seeds of the Meridian Grass were all sold out early this morning, did you still want the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms? Shopkeeper Lu was especially enthusiastic when he saw Wang Ba. He had to be enthusiastic. After all, even though Wang Ba was a menial worker, he had patronized the shop multiple times and bought a substantial number of Tendon-Cutting Silkworms. He was the only one who had been fooled into buying once and was still willing to repurchase a loyal customer. Among the men of his status, he might not be a big spender, but he was certainly wealthy. However, Wang Ba kept waving his hands, saying, Never mind that, do you still accept Spirit Chickens? Spirit Chickens? We welcome them with open arms, the more, the better! Do you have any? At the mention of Spirit Chickens, Shopkeeper Lu hurriedly came around from behind the counter with a beaming smile, took the bamboo basket that Wang Ba was carrying. Upon opening the lid of the basket and looking inside, his face instantly lit up with joy. Four lower-grade Spirit Chickens! Brilliant! Wang, did you rob Ding 10 Villa or something? Im just a menial worker, how dare I rob an immortals villa. Rest assured, theyre absolutely safe! Wang Ba deftly sidestepped Shopkeeper Lus probing with a laugh. With the passage of time and the many conversations with Old Hou, he had learned a lot of common knowledge. For example, Ding Villa is a place specifically for raising chickens under the Beasts Room, with hundreds of villas in total. The first ten villas were used for raising Spirit Chickens, guarded by outer disciples. The rest were looked after by menial workers. Generally, the villas with smaller numbers had a more profound foundation and housed more Precious Chickens. For instance, the previous Ding 16 Villa housed four to five hundred Precious Chickens, whereas Wang Bas manor, Ding 87 Villa, only housed a little over a hundred when Old Sun left. Of course, the villas with smaller numbers usually had to supply more each month, so their pressure was not necessarily less than those of the villas with larger numbers. This was why Song Lun from Ding 16 Villa was so eager to buy Precious Chickens as soon as he received compensation. Shopkeeper Lu was merely joking earlier, and seeing Wang Bas assurance that there were no issues, he took out a yellow paper and measured each chicken. Wang, dont think I dont trust you, its just procedure! Shopkeeper Lu explained. Wang Ba nodded, offering no objections, but suddenly remembered Jia 5. I wonder if that guy still counts as a lower-grade Spirit Chicken Four lower-grade male Spirit Chickens, tsk, its a pity theyre not hens, Shopkeeper Lu shook his head, showing regret, but he understood that most people were reluctant to part with hens, so he looked up and said: Wang, were all familiar people here, so I wont beat around the bush with you. For these four Spirit Chickens, my opening price is three taels and three points each! I dont want Spirit Stones, give me Precious Chickens instead! Wang Ba decisively said. All exchanged for Precious Chickens? Shopkeeper Lu looked surprised, but his hands quickly worked on the abacus: Fine! Ill give them to you based on the cost price. However, the price of Precious Chickens has gone up a bit recently. Now, a hen costs 5 points and 7 cents, and a rooster costs 2 points and 1 cent you can exchange exactly 34. If we split it evenly between males and females, Ill give you an extra male! I dont want hens, I only want roosters. Wang Ba waved his hand again. If he was planning to trade goods for goods and wanted a quick turnaround, then it was more cost-effective to exchange for roosters. Only roosters? Shopkeeper Lu was momentarily stunned, but he quickly recovered. That would make it 62! 11 Give me two more! Wang Ba fully demonstrated the spirit of trying to get a better deal no matter what. Two would cost four points of Spirit Stone Okay, considering youre a loyal customer, 111 make a loss and give them to you! However, for some reason, Shopkeeper Lu felt an uncanny sense of deja vu, as if he had experienced a similar scenario before. Once the transaction was completed, Wang Ba wasnt in a rush to leave. Instead, he asked with great interest, Shopkeeper, can you sell me the technique for breeding and raising Tendon-Cutting Silkworms? You want to breed them yourself? Shopkeeper Lu shook his head: The method isnt difficult, but my advice to you is that breeding Tendon-Cutting Silkworms is time-consuming and costly. Seeing that youve bought quite a few Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, I know that you definitely want to cultivate your Spiritual Root and embark on the path to immortality. Theres no need to waste your time on this. Thank you for your concern, Shopkeeper. 1 was just asking, if it really takes too much time, then forget it. Wang Ba laughed. Shopkeeper Lu didnt hide anything and quickly taught him how to breed and raise Tendon-Cutting Silkworms without charging him any silver. These Tendon-Cutting Silkworms actually nest in high-grade Spirit Beast bones, only laying eggs after theyve eaten their fill, and they also need to change their Spirit Beast bones regularlyindeed, a hassle. But even so, he kept this in mind. If he had the chance, he planned to store some lifespan in these Tendon-Cutting Silkworms to see what happened. After leaving the West Garden market, he made sure no one was following him before finally returning to the villa. Next, following the same procedure, he took four Spirit Chickens to the East Mountain and Beisong Markets respectively, in exchange for over one hundred and twenty male Precious Chickens. He didnt go to South Lakethe prices there were exorbitantly inflated. It took a great deal of effort and several trips to transport all these Precious Chickens back. With this, the number of Precious Chickens in the villa surged to around 260. Among them, there were six Spirit Chickens, 202 male Precious Chickens, and 53 female Precious Chickens. The number of female Precious Chickens was less than when he had first arrived, mainly because every month he had to offer some to the Sect and the new-borns couldnt keep up with the demand. The abundance of male chickens was only temporary. Taking the potential impact into consideration, he stored lifespan in only sixty of them. Having eaten about ten Spirit Chickens in the previous months, along with the extracted lifespan, his current lifespan had reached 190.2 years. Ten days passed. Once the metamorphosis of the Precious Chickens was complete, he harvested them directly. The lifespan successfully broke through to 550 years. This was a quantity that Wang Ba had never possessed before. Although he was somewhat reluctant, he still chose to consume this lifespan. [Current lifespan -72 years] Strong Body Sutra Stage IV, complete! [Current lifespan -14.4 years] Stage V! [Current lifespan -288 years] Stage VI! In one breath, he reached Stage Vl! Feeling the abundant strength in his body, Wang Ba became more eager to start his Cultivation. But his pace of breakthrough also had to be slowed down. On the one hand, his body was bloated with pain even while filled with strength. He came to understand that although Cultivation could be quickly achieved through lifespan, his body might not be able to handle it all at once. He had to slow down a bit, let his body adjust before continuing the breakthrough. On the other hand, he found that the supply of Precious Chickens in the market was not keeping up with his demands recently. He came to know about this when he went to the West Garden market the other day and chatted with Shopkeeper Lu casually. Because of the frequent outbreaks of unknown chicken plague in the Ding Villas recently, those villas had started buying up Precious Chickens, causing a scarcity and rapid price increase in the market. H Not just that, a lot of outer disciples are also buying up a large amount of Precious Chickens. 1 dont even have a single hen left in my shop! 1 have to go to other markets, or even to the Rogue Cultivators outside the Sect to buy them, and the Rogue Cultivators dont give us mortals any respect sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shopkeeper Lu complained bitterly to Wang Ba. After hearing this, Wang Ba wanted to buy a batch of Precious Chickens. However, after asking for the price, he instantly abandoned the idea. Even the male Precious Chickens had risen to six and a half Spirit Stones each! To put it in perspective, when Wang Ba first sold Spirit Chickens, the purchase price of a male Precious Chicken was only one and a half Spirit Stones. Even when he was exchanging Spirit Chickens for Precious Chickens not long ago, the price was only two and a half Spirit Stones. The difference in price was simply too great; Wang Ba refused to be the scapegoat. After all, if he wanted to smoothly reach Stage X, he would need at least 5100 more years of lifespan, which would be nearly 900 Precious Chickens. He still had over a hundred male Precious Chickens in the villa that didnt have lifespan stored in them, which meant he still needed eight hundred Precious Chickens. If he bought them at the inflated prices now, his costs would be terrifyingly high. Moreover, swapping too many Spirit Chickens all at once isnt safe. Ill wait until the prices drop a bit before acting, theres no hurry. Afterward, he visited a few local stores including the herb shop and the talisman store. However, to his surprise, both the herb shop and the talisman shop had almost sold out of their goods. Only the less popular low-grade items like Spirit Light Talismans were left. The talisman didnt require mana to activate. Wang Ba thought of Jia 5 and purchased a stack right away. Upon returning to the villa, he couldnt wait to bring the yellow paper close to Jia 5- The yellow paper spontaneously ignited without any wind, and at the same time, a faint white light began to rise from it. Chapter 25 - 25 Plaguel i Chapter 25: Plaguel i sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: 549690339 Class I, middle grade! Wang Ba looked at the rising white light in the burning smoke in surprise. Although he made some guesses, when he really confirmed the class and grade of Jia 5 at this moment, he couldnt help but lose his composure a bit. Jia 5, however, didnt seem to recognize that it was a middle-grade Spirit Chicken and was rubbing affectionately against Wang Ba. Wang Ba immediately rewarded him with several discarded Spirit Insects. But he still felt a little regret in his heart. Its a pity that Jia 5 is only a meat chicken, not the kind of Spirit Beast that can fight. If I had a Class I, middle-grade Spirit Beast to protect me, that would be great! For some reason, Wang Ba had a faint suspicion that there was something odd about the atmosphere within the Sect recently. It wasnt so noticeable when he was at Lus Grain Shop, but when he found that the herbs and talismans in the stores were all sold out, he began to feel a sense of unease. However, being within the Sect, he really couldnt think of what dangers there could be and where these dangers could come from. He didnt think too much about it. After all, if the sky fell, someone taller would be there to hold it up. Time flies quickly. On the fifth day after Wang Ba successfully broke through to the sixth layer of the Strong Body Sutra. At the foot of the villa. Old Hou was curious about the extra barrels of chicken feed. Whats going on with you? Why does your chicken feed fluctuate so much in less than a short span of time? You know, Ive been studying how to breed Spirit Chickens recently, so the consumption is indeed unstable. Leave these barrels here for now. The weather is getting colder, so it doesnt matter if fermentation takes a little longer. Wang Ba smiled helplessly. He didnt hide the fact that he was researching Spirit Chickens from Old Hou. In fact, he had hoped that Old Hou would know about it. However, he deliberately hid his results. Wang Ba had purposefully done this to prepare the Sect for any eventualities. He wanted the Sect to know that he didnt suddenly hatch a large number of Spirit Chickens, but it was a process with a clear progression. Even if Deacon Li ran into issues, he could always rely on Old Hou to leave hints in the Sect. When necessary, he could use this to his advantage. It was like having double insurance. Not revealing his results was to avoid revealing his hand prematurely and attracting the curiosity of others. After all, many chicken-tenders in the Sect dreamed of turning their circumstances around by breeding Spirit Chickens, but hardly anyone had ever succeeded. Even if everyone knew Wang Ba was conducting research, most people would not believe he could succeed. This was Wang Bas standard explanation, so Old Hou did not ask any more questions. He just helped Wang Ba to carry the chicken feed into the villa Seeing Wang Ba seemingly completely engrossed in his chicken-raising business, he shook his head and said, You really are patient! Havent you noticed anything unusual in the Sect recently? Unusual? Everything seems fine to me, why, did something happen? Wang Bas heart stirred, but he still wore an oblivious look on his face. Seeing this, Old Hou glanced at Wang Ba disapprovingly and then began to blabber, Dont you know? The Sect is conscripting labor! Wang Ba was a little puzzled. Theyve sent some of the menial workers outside the Sect to do hard labor! Old Hou continued to spill the beans. Hard labor? Thats unlikely, isnt it? The immortal of the Sect could do the work with a wave of his hand, why would they need manual labor? After some thought, Wang Ba shook his head and looked at Old Hou with suspicion: Didnt that person from the Chengxian Society tell you again? Shush! Old Hou hastily raised his finger, looking left and right: Lower your voice! Does anyone need to tell me this? I personally saw the disciples from the External Affairs Room escorting the servants away! Moreover, I overheard someone from the Purification House, saying that a spirit spring was discovered not far from the Sect. Probably they are being sent to dig it up! Besides, if these disciples could really solve everything by lifting a finger, why would they make us do all the work! The tone of the conversation suggested dissatisfaction with the Sect Disciples. Upon reflecting, Wang Ba also agreed. If the immortals were truly omnipotent, they certainly would not need them to raise chickens. However, what does this have to do with us? We belong to the Beasts Room, the External Affairs Room shouldnt hold sway over us, should they? Besides, I raise chickens. They surely cant expect me to abandon all these chickens to go dig up a spirit spring, can they? Dont the immortals need spirit food anymore? Wang Bas words were logical. Old Hou had no rebuttal, he racked his brains and finally could only indignantly say: Anyway, 1 think us lower rank servants should come together. Only then will no one dare to look down on us, or bully us! This really doesnt sound like something you, Old Hou, would say. Did someone from the Chengxian Society say it to you again? Wang Ba joked with a laugh. Go away! What are you babbling on about! Go and feed your chickens! Old Hou glared at Wang Ba irritably and rode off in his donkey cart. But before he went far, he jumped off the cart as if he just remembered something, running quickly back. He crossed the hundred or so yards in a flash, reaching Wang Ba without panting or blushing. Almost forgot about something important! Old Hou quickly said: I heard that the Jia House that raises pigs and the Yi House that breeds cattle and sheep have all suffered from diseases! Moreover, now, more than twenty households at Ding Villa are plagued with chicken plague, you must be very careful! Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba couldnt help but look slightly changed. More than twenty households plagued with chicken plague?! I remember it started spreading more than three months ago. Havent the immortals from the Beasts Room resolved it yet? He had heard from Shopkeeper Lu before that some households in Ding Villa were plagued with chicken plague, but he didnt expect it to have affected more than twenty households now. I dont know about that. The households affected by the chicken plague were not the ones I delivered their chicken feed. I only found out because 1 saw a lot of dead livestock in the Purification House a few days ago and happened to ask about it. Anyway, you must be careful! Having said that, Old Hou sprinted away. He had many households to deliver to every day and his time was limited. He wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but Wang Ba vaguely felt that Old Hous agility had seemed to improve recently. But his thoughts were soon occupied by the issue of the chicken plague. So many households are plagued by chicken plague! This is going to be troublesome! Chicken plague is a term for avian diseases. Even in his previous life, there was no specific treatment for this disease. It could only be stopped from spreading through disinfection, quarantine, and massive slaughter of poultry. If the immortals in this world were also helpless in the face of chicken plague, the precious chickens in Ding Villa were likely to face an extermination-like slaughter. No, perhaps the entire East Saint Sect will never see a precious chicken again! Wang Ba didnt care about the loss of the Sect. What he was more concerned about was if the precious chickens in the Sect were affected, then his plan to break through to the tenth stage of the Strong Body Sutra relying on these precious chickens would fall apart. Furthermore, he found something puzzling: The chicken plague started three months ago. In normal circumstances, it should have drawn the attention of the Sect, shouldnt it? But what happened is, the chicken plague broke out again. Moreover, the causes of chicken plague, swine flu, and cattle and sheep diseases are all different. Yet they all broke out coincidentally. Theres definitely something wrong here! Chapter 26 - 26 Meng Randao l Chapter 26: Meng Randao l Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba sensed something was amiss. However, with his limited pieces of information, he could only sense the off-kilter vibes but couldnt figure out the cause. All he could do was to continue strengthening himself as much as he could. After pondering, the only thing he had to somewhat protect himself was the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Although it lacked offensive power, it could obscure others at crucial moments. And it was the only thing that could effectively deal with Sect Disciples. What frustrated him was that he still had no clue about the Second Layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. The option to invest in the second level never appeared on his panel. So all he could do was try to consume the Spirit Chickens more quickly, and concentrate on accumulating the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government. Soon, perhaps because the promotion of the Body Strengthening Scripture had enhanced his ability to retain Spiritual Energy. After consuming six Spirit Chickens. The fourth droplet of the Power of the Yin God quickly condensed. Along with the augmentation of the Power of the Yin God, he felt his perception of the world becoming increasingly clearer. His five senses became more acute. Oftentimes, he would sense movements before Niu Yong and Old Hou, who lived under his estate, made a move. One day, Deacon Li suddenly came to him. It was so sudden that Wang Ba didnt hear the knocking on the door of the estate until he knocked. Despite the abrupt occurrence, he remained calm and immediately gave an order. Jia 5 quickly led several Spirit Chickens into Old Suns house to hide. The rest of them activated the Power of the Yin God to hide. They left only about a dozen Spirit Chickens wandering around the estate. Only then did he open the door. I was busy just now. I hadnt imagined that it would be you, Deacon Li! Upon seeing Deacon Li, Wang Ba quickly paid his respects. Perhaps because the concealed area was too large or there were too many Spirit Chickens, the moment he opened the door, the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government was consumed drastically faster. The Power of the Yin God, which was the size of a peanut, shrunk considerably in an instant! It consumed faster than when he encountered the Sects disciples at night! Wang Ba cast a somewhat astonished and uncertain glance at Deacon Li. For an instant, it seemed as if he realized something, yet his face showed no signs of it. Perhaps because of Wang Bas successful rearing of Spirit Chickens, Deacon Li showed no signs of anger from waiting at the door for a long time. Instead, he was all smiles, and he was even somewhat ingratiating: Not at all, Brother Wangs hard work for the sect is whats important. Please come in, Deacon Li. Despite the dont overstay my hospitality feeling from both his fawning and his rudeness, Wang Ba forced a smile and gestured for him to enter as he felt the rapid depletion of the Power of the Yin God. Although he wished for Li to leave immediately, he still invited him in with a smile. To his chagrin, Deacon Li accepted the invitation without demur. However, he didnt strut in with his stomach out as before. Instead, he pulled in his waist and behaved in an extremely dignified manner: Then 111 impose. Then, he seemingly enquired casually, By the way, Brother Wang, may I ask how your progress is on the Body Strengthening Scripture? Wang Ba quickly racked his brains to understand why he was asking about the Body Strengthening Scripture. After a moment of hesitation, he quickly replied, Ive been cultivating the Body Strengthening Scripture for almost ten months now, and Ive reluctantly reached the fourth stage. Previously, Wang Ba had intentionally enquired about this. He had heard that there was an exceptionally talented individual who had reached the eighth stage in just a year, which had shocked the Sect! Wang Ba had wanted to present himself as a genius, but recalling his previous uneasiness, he inexplicably chose to understate his progress. After all, unless one condenses ones spirit root, its challenging to determine ones exact level in the Body Strengthening Scripture based on appearance alone. Compared to this, reaching the fourth stage may seem a bit fast, but its not remarkably impressive. Oh? Thats fast! Brother Wang, you are indeed gifted! Deacon Li seemed somewhat surprised. Wang Ba bashfully said, Deacon Li, you flatter me. Im not gifted or anything. Ive just used some more Meridian Grass seeds! Oh, meridian grass seeds Deacon Li seemed to have an epiphany. He seemed to want to say something else but, he immediately spotted the dozen or so Spirit Chickens leisurely strolling in the corner of the estate! Even with his best attempts to conceal it, his eyes still betrayed his shock and greed. However, these expressions were soon hidden. He pointed at these Spirit Chickens with an astonished look: Brother Wang, you bred all these yourself?! Knowing that this was not the time for modesty, Wang Ba smiled and nodded. He said modestly, Just luck, just luck. The Spirit Chickens you received before belong to the same batch as these, its just that those broke through quicker, these ones took a bit longer. Theres no luck involved in this! Deacon Li couldnt help but shake his head, looking at Wang Ba with eyes full of genuine admiration. Ive been in the Sect for thirty years, and among the menial workers, aside from Meng Randao from the current top ten outer disciples, there has never been such a prodigy like Brother Wang! Meng Randao? Upon hearing this name, Wang Ba was struck by a thought. There seemed to be a grocery store in South Lake market named Randao. The shopkeeper seemed to underestimate his wealth due to his poor outfit and had tried to overcharge him. Could this shop be owned by this Meng Randao? However, that wasnt the main point. The key was that according to Deacon Li, this Meng Randao seemed to have risen from a menial worker. Shopkeeper Lu from Lus Grain Shop had mentioned before that among the outer disciples, some had risen from menial workers. Taking all of this into account, it seemed likely that the person Shopkeeper Lu was talking about is this Meng Randao! Upon this realization, Wang Ba couldnt help but get a bit curious. Deacon Li, so this immortal Meng also rose from being a menial worker? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exactly! Deacon Li nodded affirmatively. He then went on to reveal a shocking secret to Wang Ba: Meng Randao and I joined the Sect at the same time. However, within less than two and a half years, he mastered the tenth layer of the Body Strengthening Scripture, condensed his Spiritual Root, and was accepted into the Sect as an outer disciple! Despite thirty years of rigorous Cultivation, exhausting all sorts of methods, Im still stuck on the ninth layer, unable to make the slightest progress Alas! Speaking of this heartbreaking matter, Deacon Lis face was filled with sadness. However, what shocked Wang Ba was that there were actually people who could condense a Spiritual Root within just three years! Compared to this, Deacon Li, who reached the ninth layer at such a young age, seemed somewhat insignificant. What Old Hou said wasnt wrong, no, its what the Chengxian Society said. Could Meng Randao also have a golden finger (secret cheat)? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. But then he thought it was highly unlikely. Considering that Deacon Li had mentioned something about the ninth layer before, there seemed to be some sort of significant hurdle between the ninth and the tenth layer. He finally couldnt help but ask: The ninth layer May 1 ask Deacon Li, what precisely is difficult about the ninth layer? Hearing Wang Bas question, Deacon Li seemed hesitant. After a moment of deliberation, he finally spoke: I cant say too much about this matter, but since were good friends, Ill just say this: if you cant master the Body Strengthening Scripture within three years, you can hardly master it in your entire life! Three years? Wang Ba pondered over this in his mind. Such a statement was exactly in line with what the Chengxian Society had said! He was, of course, confident that he could condense a Spiritual Root within three years. If he had enough Precious Chickens, he might have already achieved this by now. But the problem was, ordinary people didnt have a golden finger (secret cheat)! Are there really people so talented that they could achieve in three years what takes others a thousand years of hard work to achieve? Wang Ba found it hard to believe. After a moment of hesitation, he took out a coarse eight-point Spirit Stone from his sleeve and gave it to Deacon Li. Touching the Spirit Stone in his hand, Deacon Li looked astonished. Despite his hesitation, he ultimately couldnt resist the temptation of the Spirit Stone and said through gritted teeth: This matter, heaven knows, earth knows, you and I know it! Dont worry, Deacon Li! Wang Ba patted his chest in assurance. Alright! Im doing this solely because were good friends! Deacon Li glanced around and whispered cautiously: Meng Randao once told me it wasnt the Body Strengthening Scripture that helped him condense his Spiritual Root, but He was born with a Spiritual Root! Chapter 27 - 27 Secrets of the ’Strong Body Sutra’!_i Chapter 27: Secrets of the Strong Body Sutra!_i Translator: 549690339 I was born with a Spiritual Root?! The shock this revelation gave Wang Ba was comparable to his feelings when he first heard that the Strong Body Sutra would help him develop a spiritual root. The only thing he felt was a dry mouth and a buzzing noise in his head. Could this be a scam? Brother Wang, what do you mean? No, nothing, I mean, how could this be possible? Are you saying that this Strong Body Sutra cant actually help us cultivate a Spiritual Root? Wang Ba could not help questioning. Anyway, this is the situation as far as I know, Brother Wang, please do not spread this information, Deacon Li responded calmly to his suspicions. Right, my visit here was actually to inform you that the elders are currently all very busy. Ive reported up a few times with no response. But dont worry too much, theres a lot happening recently, the elders are too stretched to manage everything. When they finish their tasks, there should be some guidance. Im not in a hurry, Im not in a hurry. A visible disappointment crossed Wang Bas face. Deacon Li didnt say much more in response to his reaction, but bid farewell and left the mansion. Brother Wang, you dont need to see me off. But Wang Ba insisted on escorting him all the way to the foot of the hill, until he saw his figure gradually fade away. Only then did the disappointment on his face slowly fade back to an expression of calm. This Deacon Li, hes definitely hiding something! Wang Bas gaze was colder than ever before. With Wang Bas keen senses, he would have known if someone was coming to the foot of his hill. Yet, Deacon Li had made it all the way to his doorstep unnoticed, and had he not knocked, Wang Ba would have remained ignorant. You must know, although the Strong Body Sutra enhances the physical body, it cannot conceal footstep noises or the sound of clothes rubbing against each other during movement. In fact, due to the difficulty in controlling the excessive strength, ones footsteps are often even louder. Though Deacon Li was at Stage IX, according to Wang Bas knowledge, the manure tycoon Niu Yong was at the seventh stage of the Strong Body Sutra, and yet the sound of his walking was like thunder in Wang Bas ears. If this was not enough evidence, Wang Ba could now confirm his suspicions after he deliberately escorted him down to the foot of the hill. Because, even without the effort to conceal his Spirit Chicken, the rate at which the power of Yins Government was depleting in his own body was just slightly slower! This indicated that the real cause of the rapid depletion of the Power of the Yin God was none other than Deacon Li himself! The stronger the level of the person being deceived, the greater the consumption of the Power of the Yin God, such as the Sect Disciple that night. And Deacon Lis rate of consumption was even greater than that of the Sect Disciple! How could a mere mortal deacon of the outer sect, even at Stage IX, be stronger than a Sect Disciple? Unless, Deacon Li was not as he claimed to be. Then why would he intentionally hide his true identity? What is his aim? And why did he make an effort to come to me and reveal the secrets of the Strong Body Sutra? Is it for the cultivation method of the Spirit Chicken? Or is he harboring other plans? For a moment, Wang Ba was unsure of Deacon Lis intentions. But his alertness had clearly increased. As for the words of Meng Randao, leaked by Deacon Li. It did make Wang Ba somewhat unsettled. It was not the Strong Body Sutra that allowed him to cultivate a spiritual root, but the fact that he was born with a spiritual root. What did he mean by that? Why did he give me such an answer when I was asking about the ninth stage? Why did he say that if you dont cultivate a spiritual root within three years, you almost never will in your lifetime? What did Deacon Li mean when he said I would understand when 1 reached the ninth stage? The cluttered information was too much, and it greatly shocked Wang Bas psychology. Despite his speculations, he still felt like he was lacking some crucial information. He was unable to make a final judgement. All he could do was to continually push himself, absorbing the power of the Yin God through constantly eating spirit chickens. The next day. Old Hou, carrying chicken feed, made an easy delivery of several barrels of chicken feed to Wang Ba on the bumpy road of the mansion. However, to Wang Bas surprise, Old Hou didnt want to chat with him. Once the chicken feed was delivered, he just hopped in his donkey cart and prepared to leave. Wang Ba had something to ask him and couldnt just let him go. Hey, Old Hou, whats the rush for?! Wang Ba tried to hold Old Hou back, but nearly failed. Well, can I not rush? We, who deliver the chicken feed, have our men being drafted. Now I alone have to run to more than twenty villas to deliver chicken feed! Old Hou seemed very rushed. Wang Ba, laughing, gave Old Hou a couple of chicken eggs. But to his surprise, Old Hou didnt seem to care much. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and gave him a spirit chicken egg. Is this a spirit chicken egg? Old Hous eyes widened, and he immediately identified the egg. Wow! Youve really managed to breed them, havent you?! Just a fluke, a fluke! Wang Ba laughed, then quickly changed the subject: Old Hou, hows the bird flu going? At this topic, Old Hous oversized mouth was blazing again, overacting as he said: Im telling you, the scene is brutal! Hundreds and hundreds of precious chickens are being thrown into the furnace and turned into ash! My heart aches! They couldve given all these chickens to us servants to eat! Bird flu doesnt spread to humans! Wang Ba also felt the pain. How nice it would be if they were given to him! However, he still asked a question he cared about: Were any spirit chickens infected with the bird flu? Not that Ive heard. Old Hou shook his head, saying, I heard that these spirit chickens, just like the spirit beasts kept by immortals, are rarely susceptible to disease. Bird flu is powerful, but it doesnt harm the spirit chickens! Hearing this, Wang Ba was still a bit worried, but he felt a bit relieved. He was also afraid that his precious chickens would get sick, but if the spirit chickens could avoid this bird flu, then it wouldnt be a problem. After gossiping for a bit more and seeing that Old Hou was in a hurry to leave, Wang Ba finally asked the question he cared about most: Old Hou, have the people from your Chengxian Society ever said why if Body Strengthening Scripture didnt work in three years, there wouldnt be any hope for the rest of a persons life? Hearing Wang Bas words, Old Hou stood up in alarm from the donkey cart. After looking around to make sure no one was there, he glared at Wang Ba and said, You mustnt speak nonsense! Yes, yes, I will not be talking nonsense! Saying that, Wang Ba pleasingly took out a two-point spirit stone from his sleeve and put it in Old Hous hand. Old Hou instinctively glanced at it and, realizing what it was, hurriedly stashed it in his belly. Pain and helplessness filled his eyes as he looked at Wang Ba: You know I didnt mean it that way sigh! Never mind! You must never speak nonsense! I absolutely will not speak nonsense! Wang Ba vowed to God. After some hesitation, Old Hou finally, in view of that two-point spirit stone, slowly began to speak, revealing something that made Wang Ba suddenly enlightened. This is because Body Strengthening Scripture is meant for people who possess Spiritual Roots! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this kind of Spiritual Root is a concealed Spiritual Root that even Qi refining disciples or Foundation Establishment disciples cant detect. To avoid missing anyone, someone created this cultivation method to ensure no individuals with Spiritual Roots are missed. Those with concealed Spiritual Roots can certainly master the Body Strengthening Scripture within three years. But those without Spiritual Roots will never be able to break through the barrier between Stage IX and Stage X in their lifetime, unless. Chapter 28 - 28 Sect Recruitment i Chapter 28: Sect Recruitment i Translator: 549690339 Unless what? After waiting for a while, Old Hou remained silent, causing Wang Ba to suddenly ask anxiously. Leaving a sentence hanging like this was certainly tantalising! However, this time, no matter how much Wang Ba probed, Old Hou remained tight-lipped. Even to avoid Wang Bas further questioning, seeing that his own will wasnt strong, Old Hou simply waved his hand, flicked the whip, and drove away on his donkey cart, drifting as he went. Wang Ba was so angered he wanted to curse. But he still managed to calm down and quickly sorted out the information from their conversation. According to Old Hou and Deacon Li, the Body Strengthening Scripture is just a carrot dangled in front of all the servants, making them work hard in hopes of getting a chance to defy the heavens and change their fate. But apart from those who already have a concealed Spiritual Root, most people are merely backdrops, lambs to the slaughter. Yet, it seems Old Hou implies there might be a turning point. Recalling the changes in Old Hou recently and the fact that he almost couldnt stop Old Hou from leaving earlier, Wang Ba had a vague guess. Old Hou, if things went as I expect, should also have reached Stage IX. The profit from delivering chicken feed isnt great, and he doesnt look like a wealthy person, so the chances of his cultivation relying on consuming Meridian Grass seeds are not high. So, it could only be due to his own talent But when I just arrived, Old Hou was panting from exhaustion after helping me move the chicken feed. Just a few months later, hes ferrying tens of kilos of chicken feed up and down the mountains without breaking a sweat. The odds of such a transformation relying solely on natural talent in such a short time frame are slim! Therefore, theres only one possibility he benefited substantially from the Chengxian Society! Without a doubt, the secret for ordinary people to defy the heavens and acquire a Spiritual Root must lie with the Chengxian Society! However, what is the Chengxian Societys aim of enticing and buying over the servants? This was an ultimately fruitless contemplation, so Wang Ba didnt overthink it anymore. He continued to eat the Spirit Chickens, striving to strengthen his Power of the Yin God. However, every day following, Wang Ba would bother Old Hou, trying to coax out more information from this motor-mouth. What surprised him was that in the days that followed, Old Hou became as tight-lipped as a clam, no matter how Wang Ba provoked him, he wouldnt loosen up. Seems like the Chengxian Society has quite a hold over Old Hou! Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. It was during these repetitious days that the Sect finally began its recruitment. On that day, Wang Ba looked up from his lodge to see countless brilliant streaks of light flashing across the daytime sky. Beautiful, spectacular, and filled with awe-inspiring dense spiritual energy! Wang Ba only glanced enviously for a moment before quickly retreating indoors, resisting the impulse to continue watching. He feared that if any of those people in the sky were to look down and see him, it might entirely deplete the Power of the Yin God hed worked so hard to condense. Deacon Li also wanted him to guide and carry gifts for the new Sect Disciples during the recruitment ceremony. For that, he could receive a reward from the Sect, but Wang Ba declined, saying he needed to care for the Spirit Chickens. Really not going? This is a great opportunity to form a good relationship with the Sect Disciples and an opportunity the Sect gives to the servants! Deacon Li tried to convince him. Wang Ba shook his head: I want to go, but these Spirit Chickens were just bred. 1 worry that it could hamper their growth. Ill have to pass on this. Moreover, even if I do establish good relationships, would it help me cultivate a Spiritual Root? Well, in that case, Ill go find other servants. Deacon Li shook his head slightly before leaving. Days returned to their usual peace, the Sects recruitment, a significant event, quickly became a speck of dust in his memory. Only occasionally, when Wang Ba went to the market, could he hear the envious remarks from shopkeeper Lu. One of the servants from your Ding villa, Ah, hes quite handsome, so he was chosen by an inner-sect disciple to serve him. Even if he cant tread the path of immortality in the future, his status will still skyrocket! Is that inner-sect immortal male or female? Wang Ba asked curiously. That inner-sect disciple, naturally, is extraordinary and masculine! Hes just a bit less than the Dong family! ii So hes a manTsk tsk! Wang Ba showed no envy towards that sudden rise in status. Hehe, you, with this appearance of yours, even if you wish to serve, others wont look up to you! Shopkeeper Lu joked, then shared a secret: Actually, this year, the Sect has recruited a female disciple with an upper-grade Spiritual Root. Shes only 28, but is extraordinarily talented. She even stirred the elders of the Sect to personally take her as a disciple. As soon as she joined the Sect, she became an inner-sect disciple! Truly enviable! Upper-grade Spiritual Root Wang Ba also displayed a look of longing, but immediately shook his head. Forget about an upper-grade Spiritual Root, hed count his blessings even if he had a lower-grade Spiritual Root. Lets get to business, did your Precious Chickens arrive? The moment Shopkeeper Lu heard this, he sighed deeply. Ah, dont even mention it. The fresh batch of Precious Chickens 1 just got, was hoarded by a junior from the Dong family. I didnt make any profit! Again, theyre gone? Disappointment was evident on Wang Bas face. In these few days, the bird flu outbreak at Ding Villa has been impossible to hide and a few more Precious Chickens from other villas ended up being victims. Who knows whos been fanning the flames in the market, but the price of Precious Chickens has shot up recently. An ordinary male Precious Chicken could fetch up to eight or nine Spirit Stones, and supplies still couldnt meet the demand. Wang Ba has been visiting almost every day, but has yet to see a single one. He really regrets it, if he had known, he would have taken more risks and stocked up on Precious Chickens. Unfortunately, hindsight is 20/20. He had no idea the market for these chickens would change so drastically and missed out on the opportunity. After some thought, he asked again: What about the Treasure Pigs, Red Snow Cows, Wind Sheep, and Colorful Ducks? These animals have similar benefits to the Precious Chickens, but their rearing requirements are different, apart from the Colorful Ducks which are similar to the chickens. In his desperation, Wang Ba had no choice but to consider raising other animals. After all, they all result in a Lifespan Breakthrough. However, to his disappointment, Shopkeeper Lu indicated that he didnt have any of them either. All gone! Every single living one has been sold off! By the way, 1 still have a thousand or so Tendon-Cutting Silkworms left. Do you still want them? If so, 1 can sell them to you in a bundle for a discount. Wang Ba thought for a moment: How much for the bundle? Five Spirit Stones! One! Deal! Wang Ba: Could the margin really be this much? He felt like he had already haggled hard! Such a profiteer! Having gotten rid of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, Shopkeeper Lu was in a pretty good mood. As Wang Ba was about to leave, he stopped him, glanced around, and reminded him: Brother Wang, it would be best if you stayed indoors as much as possible recently. Things havent been quite right within our Sect. Be very careful! A thought struck Wang Ba. Could it be that the person behind Shopkeeper Lu had discovered some issues? He quickly sought advice from Shopkeeper Lu. But Shopkeeper Lu just shook his head: Im not sure myself. Ive been a merchant for many years and have a keen nose. Theres a strange feeling Ive been getting. As an ordinary laborer with no one to protect you, you need to be careful. During troubled times, we, the lower class, are the ones who suffer the most! Hearing Shopkeeper Lus words, Wang Ba fell silent before solemnly bowing to him. Shopkeeper Lu accepted it graciously. After returning to the manor, Wang Ba resumed his hermit lifestyle, not stepping out of his place. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Day after day he had so many Spirit Chickens that he was on the verge of throwing up. But the Power of the Yin God was making significant progress, he had successfully condensed ten droplets. In addition, his biggest gain was the upgraded version 2.0 of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm that was cultivated through the method of a Lifespan Breakthrough. [Target Lifespan: 1 year] Unlike the original Tendon-Cutting Silkworms that only had a lifespan of o.i years, these upgraded versions, each had a lifespan of over a year. And when tested with the Spirit Light Talisman, they had all reached Class 1 middle grade. Both their speed and the pain they inflicted when they burrowed into the body were nearly twice that of the Class 1 lower-grade Tendon-Cutting Silkworms! The only disappointment for Wang Ba was that the ratio of lifespan exchange between the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms and him was extremely low. On average, fifty middle-grade Tendon-Cutting Silkworms only contributed to one year of his lifespan. Even if he exhausted all the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms on hand, it would only provide him with less than 30 years of lifespan. Barely equivalent to five or six Spirit Chickens. Compared to Precious Chickens, the only advantage of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworms was their hassle-free reproduction. They just needed to be raised among the bones of a high-grade Spirit Beast, and they would lay eggs when well-fed. Though maintaining the temperature and humidity for the eggs to hatch subsequently required time, it was still much better compared to the impracticability of the Precious Chickens raising method. The only regret was that he currently had no high-grade Spirit Beast bones. So he couldnt cultivate them. The peaceful days like these went by, one by one. Everything outside seemed completely isolated from him. Until one day His roof was blown off by someone.. Chapter 29 - 29 Ye Lingyui Chapter 29: Ye Lingyui Translator: 549690339 Im sorry! Im sorry! I didnt mean to rip off your roof! A rosy-cheeked girl in a purple Daoist robe was seen looking rather distraught yet apologetic as she continuously bowed to an unkempt middle-aged man standing before her. This middle-aged man was none other than Wang Ba. Looking at this girl who, despite having an ordinary appearance, was vibrant and lively, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh at the innocence he saw in her eyes. She was clearly a disciple of some sect! Trouble! Wang Ba managed to squeeze out a smile. Its fine, its all fine. I was thinking of rebuilding the roof anyway, dont worry about it. Rea-really? The girl in the purple robe seemed somewhat doubtful. Why yes, more real than reality itself! Wang Ba confirmed earnestly. Whether it was innocence or stupidity, the girl in the purple robe didnt seem to catch the implied meaning in Wang Bas words. Her face lit up with relief, saying: Thats good to hear! Mister, my name is Ye Lingyu, and you are? Wang Ba couldnt help but twitch a little at the corner of his mouth. Am I already at an age where I am referred to as Uncle? Wang Ba. Ye Lingyus eyes widened: WangEight? She couldnt believe that there was actually someone with such a name in this world! Ba! Its B-A, Ba! All! Im sorry! Im sorry! I misheard Upon realizing her mistake, Ye Lingyu was suddenly flustered and tried to hastily explain. Its not your fault, its my dads for giving me such a name, um, is there anything else you need? Feeling the depletion of the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government, he felt a pinch. This time, Ye Lingyu seemed to understand Wang Bas intention to send away guests. She turned red and said: Theres nothing else, Ill take my leave then. With her sword in hand, she hesitated a little before leaving the mountain villa, but she didnt get far before she turned back around. Regardless, the fact that 1 damaged your roof was my fault. Heres a small token of my sincerity! After saying that, she placed a yellow paper in Wang Bas hands, then, seemingly relieved of a burden, left the villa bouncing with joy. Wang Ba watched as she took to the skies with her sword, swinging, spinning and landing on her feet. She swayed a little before getting onto the sword and flying off But she didnt get far before she tumbled down again What a clumsy girl. Wang Ba watched her retreating figure, stumbling and tripping on her way out. He shook his head in amusement despite his headache. Who would have thought that such an innocent and comic individual could exist within the rigid sect system? Unfortunately, in the grand scheme of the sect, such innocence will most likely be chipped away and replaced with the cold reality that every disciple is indoctrinated into. But to tell the truth, he wouldnt mind being a disciple of the sect himself! The yellow paper little Miss Ye Lingyu gave seemed rather extraordinary. The spiritual energy seeping from it was visibly dense. Regrettably, most talismans require Mana to activate, and this yellow paper was no exception. Wang Ba thought about taking this Talisman to the talisman shop in the market to ask about it, but he was afraid of attracting attention, so he gave up on the idea. Having consumed the majority of the sixty Spirit Chickens he had, Wang Ba was tired of eating them and decided to go to the market to buy some Spirit Rice and change his diet. Along the way he would seize the opportunity to find out the latest news from the sect. However, what Wang Ba didnt expect was that the signboard of Lus Grain Shop had changed, with a bewhiskered old man now running the store. The old man didnt pay him much attention, seeing that Wang Ba was dressed like a common laborer. Wang Ba didnt mind, he entered the shop, purchased ten pounds of Spirit Rice, and handed over a Spirit Stone. The old man with the goatee became immediately attentive. Esteemed customer, our shop has just opened. We appreciate your patronage! Youre too kind. Wang Ba nodded with a smile, then seemed to ask casually, By the way, wasnt this place previously named Lus Grain Shop or something? The old man with a goatee beard didnt try to hide anything when he heard this. Indeed, this store was originally opened by the family of Lu Yuansheng, a disciple of the outer sect, but some days ago Lu Yuansheng passed away, so the store was put up for auction. What?! Master Lu Master Lu passed away?! Shock was written all over Wang Bas face. He had spent enjoyable days with Shopkeeper Lu and thought of him as a good friend despite their age difference. Naturally, he knew quite a bit about this distinguished disciple from the outer sect. Lu Yuansheng had displayed talent in cultivation from a young age. Eighteen years old when he joined the East Saint Sect, he stepped into the realm of Qi Refining Stage IV after a decade of vigorous practice. Subsequently, he made continuous steady progress, participating in numerous battles and defeating peers, becoming the first amongst the top ten disciples of the outer sect with a combative prowess at Qi Refining Stage X when he was sixty years old. Since then, he had held the position as one of the prominent disciples of the outer sect for a total of ten years! According to Shopkeeper Lu, Lu Yuansheng had even comprehended the higher realm of Foundation Establishment. With several years more of hard cultivation and the assistance of Foundation Establishment Pills, he could directly advance to the Foundation Establishment stage. At that time, he could become a genuine disciple by joining the inner sect, serve as the Chief Deacon of the outer sect, or even stand a chance to be an ordinary Elder. The prospect was incredibly promising. Wang Ba still remembered the excitement and pride in Shopkeeper Lus eyes when he mentioned his illustrious fellow clan member. But who would have thought that this prominent figure would suddenly perish halfway through his journey, leading to the downfall of the Lu Family? Thinking back on the familiar figure of Shopkeeper Lu, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh at the impermanence of the world. Shopkeeper, do you know how Master Lu passed away It is said that he was murdered by an assailant while he was out buying cultivation resources. As for the specifics, I have no idea. The old man with the goatee beard answered patiently. Then, do you know where the Lu Family is now? Wang Ba couldnt help asking. Im not too clear about that. Some days ago, I heard that they had moved to the East Mountain, but there seemed to be some changes later. Im not sure about the details. The old man with a goatee beard tried to recall. Thank you! Wang Ba responded with a bow, By the way, Shopkeeper, do you currently have Precious Chickens for sale? Precious Chickens? An awkward expression crossed the face of the old man with a goatee beard, There are some available, but Its okay, Shopkeeper. Even if its a bit expensive, its not a problem for me. The more, the better! Wang Ba put on a generous air. Upon hearing these words, the old man gritted his teeth: Sir, you might as well come in and take a look. Upon hearing there were Precious Chickens, Wang Ba immediately became overjoyed and swiftly followed him in. The old man quickly brought Wang Ba to the chicken coop in the backyard. Its layout seemed identical to when Shopkeeper Lu was in charge. Wang Ba had no interest in reminiscing; his attention had been fully drawn to the Precious Chickens inside the coop. These are they sick chickens?! Wang Bas face changed, and he instinctively took a few steps back. Dont worry, sir, this chicken disease isnt contagious to humans. The old man quickly tried to reassure him. However, Wang Ba looked extremely displeased. I raise chickens for a living! All, that The old man was taken aback, then came to a realization and apologized profusely, My mistake! 1 completely overlooked that! But Wang Ba was visibly upset, turning around to leave in a huff. Though chicken diseases generally dont infect humans, theres a chance they could be carried by humans and spread to other chickens. Wang Ba could resolve this issue through his Lifespan Breakthrough method, but having too many spirit chickens would inevitably increase his exposure risk. Of course, all that was beside the point because he had taken a liking to these sick chickens! As expected, he hadnt gone far before he heard the panicky voice of the old Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. man, Please wait, sir! Please wait! My store will surely satisfy you! Chapter 30 - 30 Lu Family i Chapter 30: Lu Family i Translator: 549690339 After a bout of bargaining, Wang Ba cleared out the stock, returning home, satisfied with his haul of forty-six sick chickens. Due to the extreme shortage of spirit food like Precious Chickens, even sick chickens fetched a high price, comparable to the price of a rooster before the increase. Yet, male and female chickens were both sold at the same price, and the bearded old man was willing to sell even at a discount. So Wang Ba felt like he had made a good deal. Keep the hens and eat the roosters after absorbing their lifespan! This was his consistent policy. Arriving at the entrance of the villa, and confirming there were no people around, he quickly began to store the lifespan into each Precious Chicken one by one. After ensuring that no chickens were missed, he entered the villa and set up a separate enclosure for them, preventing them from coming into contact with the healthy chickens. lie then provided the new sick chickens with chicken feed and discarded Spirit Insects. Not daring to further interact with the healthy chickens, he scurried off to take a bath by a spring at the bottom of the villa. Bathing was something he hadnt done in a long time. He was now accustomed to the stench of dealing with these animals every day and didnt even notice the smell anymore. Surprisingly, he felt somewhat uncomfortable when he returned to the villa after taking a bath. However, he still had many matters to attend to, like fixing the house. The roof that had been demolished by the outer disciple Ye Lingyu was tidied up once again. Fortunately, it hadnt rained these days, so Wang Ba wasnt forced to move into Old Suns chicken-smeared room. The smell from that room due to all the chicken feces stored by Wang Ba was The next day, Old Hou delivered chicken feed to the villa again. Since revealing the secrets of the Body Strengthening Scripture, he had avoided idle chatter with Wang Ba to the best of his ability, often leaving as soon as he completed the delivery, never staying a second longer. He was clearly terrified of Wang Bas financial power. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After persistently instigating without gaining much, Wang Ba stopped bothering him as well, and the two got used to this mode of interaction. But this time, Wang Ba took the initiative to stop Old Hou. Old Hou, how much do you know about the Chief Disciple of the outer, Master Lu? Lu Yuansheng? Upon hearing this name, Old Hous gossipy nature was itching to reveal itself, and eventually, he couldnt control it. He probably didnt see any connection between this matter and the Chengxian Society, so he whispered: Thats one tough guy! I heard that none of the outer disciples could match him. But not long ago, he seems to have been killed by some powerful person after he left the Sect, and his body didnt remain intact! Even the House Masters of the Six Rooms were alarmed! House Masters? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised upon hearing this. The House Masters were powerful elders, enjoying jurisdiction over both the inner and outer disciples, handling Sect chores whilst also having access to numerous resources. It was said that these six House Masters were only second to the lofty Sect Master in terms of strength. Yes, didnt you see? That afternoon, six beams of light suddenly shot out into the sky. They were from those House Masters! As Old Hou seemed to reminisce about the scene that day, his eyes held a hint of awe. Wang Ba also remembered, there seemed to be a day when several streaks of light spread across the sky, magnificent and majestic, filled with an inconceivable amount of spiritual energy. That was why he was terrified and rushed into his house, not daring to take another look. Looking back now, its likely that Lu Yuansheng died that day. Speaking of which, Lu Yuanshengs death must be hard to accept! Old Hou suddenly sighed. Why say that? Wang Ba curiously asked. Ha! Isnt it obvious? Lu Yuansheng worked hard all his life, and yet his family has no one who possesses a Spiritual Root. Even with the Sect remembering his past contributions, his family has now fallen and become a household of ordinary people, no different from any of us! Not to mention, Lu Yuansheng had been the Chief Disciple of the outer for many years. He has most likely offended a lot of people. Among them, if even one of them is cruel enough, well, the Lu Family wont have good days ahead! This shouldnt be that bad, right? Wang Ba spoke hesitantly, but in his heart, he agreed with Old Hous thoughts. Old Hou glared at him: Not that bad? Have you been to West Garden market? You should remember a shop called Lus Grain Shop? Thats Lu Yuanshengs family business. You know what happened to it? The day after Lu Yuansheng died, the shop was auctioned off, and now its in the hands of another one of the top ten outer disciples! If you dont believe me, go check it out after you finish your work today. See if Im wrong. Wang Ba did not respond as he had already visited the place and knew that Old Hou was right. Also, 1 heard the Lu Family used to live in the lane nearest to the Beisong Market, which has the most abundant Qi. Later, they moved to the East Mountain Market and recently, they moved to Nanhu Village A clear case of how flourishing or declining fortunes comes swiftly! I reckon that before long, they wont be able to stay in Nanhu Village either, theyd have to move outside of the Sect! Enough of this gossip, 1 need to go now. That bastard at 92 Villa always scolds me if 1 deliver late! Damn animal! Im leaving! After saying this, Old Hou muttered some curses, whipped his donkey, and gradually disappeared into the distance. Nanhu Village? Wang Ba knew about this village located not too far from the South Lake Market. It was naturally formed residential area for deacons, menials, Sect Disciples, and their families. South Lake Market was the farthest from the Sects core, and thus, its Qi was very thin. Correspondingly, Nanhu Village was seen as a place where only the most rundown families of Sect Disciples lived. The Lu Familys sudden drop from Beisong Market to their current residence at Nanhu Village was a manifestation of their quick downfall. However, there was nothing Wang Ba could do about it. He was just a lowly menial. Even if he wished to lend a helping hand to Shopkeeper Lu, a friend, he didnt possess the ability to do so. Moreover, a thin camel is still bigger than a horse. Even in decline, the Lu Familys wealth was far greater than his. It seemed unlikely that they would require the help of someone with his lowly status. Another few days passed and he finally managed to repair the roof and tidy up the room. The room felt much brighter than before, making it a better place to live in. It was a blessing in disguise for the room. One evening, after finishing his chores, he sat under the setting sun, and felt an inexplicable impulse welling up in his heart. This impulse was irrational and completely against his philosophy of keeping a low profile. Yet, it oddly resonated with his heartstrings. He even felt that if he didnt follow this impulse, he might truly lose something. These things might not be important. But they might be. In the end, he gritted his teeth. He glanced around, picked a chicken to put in a bamboo basket, then headed straight for Nanhu Village. Yes, Nanhu Village. It was where the Lu Family had moved to. Wang Ba was not there to see the Lu Family, but just to visit Shopkeeper Lu. A person whose name he didnt even know all that well. When Wang Ba arrived at the courtyard where the Lu Family resided, after crossing a terrible-smelling street, he found that the situation of the Lu Family was even worse than he had imagined.. Chapter 31 - 31 Go!_i Chapter 31: Go!_i Translator: 549690339 Uncle Seven, Brother Wang has come to see you. Wang Bas arrival seemed to disturb the entire courtyard, he could see the windows of several rooms being cautiously cracked open, and behind those slits were intense and worried eyes. He couldnt help but sigh quietly. It was hard to imagine that this was once the family of a great outer-sect disciple. A member of the Lu family led Wang Ba into a slightly cramped room of a two-part courtyard. Just as he entered the room, he was met with a thick, choking smell of medicinal herbs. Looking at the old man lying on the bed with his eyes closed, thin as a skeleton, Wang Ba could not in anyway relate him to Shopkeeper Lu, known for his witty and distinctive demeanor in West Garden Market. How could such a significant change occur in just over a month? He couldnt help but cast a doubtful look at one of the family members by his side. This seemingly haggard middle-aged man was filled with sadness: Without Second Uncle of the main family, Uncles Five and Six couldnt take it and fell sick all of a sudden. Uncle Seven had to take charge of everything. A few days ago, a past subordinate of Second Uncle paid a visit. He didnt go too far. But Uncle Seven is only a mortal, how could he withstand While speaking, his eyes already reddened. It was obvious that the ups and downs of the past month had devastated his psychological defenses. Listening to this, Wang Ba fell into silence. The ailing Shopkeeper Lu on the bed seemed to have heard some movement. Slowly opening his eyes and struggling to match the figure before him with the one in his memory. After a while, a mix of surprise and complexity surfaced on his thin face: Wang, Brother Wang is it you who came? The short sentence seemed to have exhausted his energy. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He struggled to sit up, but the middle-aged man quickly moved forward to support him. Wang Ba also stepped forward, holding the incredibly thin arm of the old man. That arm felt like a hollow reed when held in hand. But Shopkeeper Lu grasped Wang Bas hand firmly. His expression changed: I had never expected that you could come. Feeling the weak strength transmitted from the others hand, which was like a chicken claw, Wang Ba forced a smile: Shopkeeper, Im a regular customer at your place. If youre not in the shop, shouldnt I come to see you? Indeed, its just a pity you asked me to buy a Precious Chicken for you, but 1 couldnt do it Shopkeeper Lu sat upright, and a smile finally appeared on his face, as if he had regained some spirit. Its alright, Ill just come to your place to buy some other day Wang Ba comforted with a smile. Then 1 must serve serve you well Shopkeeper Lu joked with a forced laugh. The two looked at each other and smiled. Only then did Shopkeeper Lu notice the bamboo basket at Wang Bas feet, causing him to look puzzledly at Wang Ba. What is this I am a chicken breeder visiting you, naturally, 1 am here to sell chickens. Wang Ba said with a laugh. Selling chicken? Shopkeeper Lu paused, and before he could respond, the middle-aged man next to him couldnt help showing a troubled expression: Brother Wang We have already transferred the shop However, Shopkeeper Lu glared at him, interrupting directly: Even if weve transferred the shop we were originally merchants by profession, we mustnt forget our roots! After saying this, he turned to look at Wang Ba, his face apologetic: Brother Wang, you still came to sell me the chicken, which is indeed a courtesy to me. However, our family is indeed in a predicament now, and with the soaring market price for Precious Chickens, I am afraid I cant offer a high price No issue. Wang Ba said with a smile: One hundred taels of silver are also good, or ten Spirit Stones. Ten Spirit Stones?! The middle-aged man almost screamed out loud. What chicken could be worth ten Spirit Stones! Could this person be planning to take advantage of their predicament? Shopkeeper Lu didnt think so, he just found it a bit strange. After thinking for a while, he ordered the middle-aged man: An Wu, go go get five fraction Spirit Stones. Brother Wang, Five fraction Spirit Stones might hardly buy a male Precious Chicken in todays market, but its indeed the limit of Spirit Stones our family can afford to use. Shopkeeper Lus eyes darkened a bit. He used to handle dozens or even hundreds of Spirit Stones in a day. But now, a fraction of five spirit stones had him at his wits end, how could he not be upset. Uncle Seven these our Spirit Stones The middle-aged man, Lu An Wu, looked troubled. Isnt my word enough? Shopkeeper Lu turned his head and glared. Despite feeling the pain, Lu An Wu carefully propped him up beside the bed and went out. After a while, Lu An Wu came back, presenting a fractional piece of five Spirit Stones to Wang Ba. Wang Ba calmly accepted it. The middle-aged man showed surprise, but he held back. It wasnt until he picked up the bamboo basket and saw what was inside that he couldnt help exclaiming. Thisis a Spirit Chicken! Shopkeeper Lu blinked at the words, immediately looking towards the open bamboo basket. He saw a robust and spirited rooster, looking around with an air of confidence. This Brother Wang, this is not appropriate! Arriving at this point, how could Shopkeeper Lu not understand the kind intention of Wang Ba. Nothing more than considering his own face, deliberately selling it cheaply. Shopkeeper, no need for more words, consider this a deposit. If you have more Precious Chickens in the future, remember to sell them to me, Wang Ba said with a smile. Lu Anwu couldnt help but plead, Seventh Uncle with this Spirit Chicken, both Uncle Five and Uncle Six may be saved. Shopkeeper Lu, who was about to decline, was suddenly speechless. With slight hesitation, he said softly, Anwu, go and check on your Uncle Five and Uncle Six. Although he didnt understand why Seventh Uncle wanted to distract him, Lu Anwu obediently left. In the room filled with herbal scent, only Shopkeeper Lu and Wang Ba were left. Shopkeeper Lu spoke softly, Brother Wang, can you see if anyone is outside? Wang Ba was puzzled but went to the door and carefully examined his surroundings. Then he looked at Shopkeeper Lu and shook his head gently. Relieved, Shopkeeper Lu motioned Wang Ba to come forward. He leaned in to whisper. And just uttered one word: Go! Walking through the waste-filled Nanhu Village, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall Shopkeeper Lus words. A great change is about to occur within the Sect? It seems Shopkeeper Lu knows something, but he doesnt dare to say it. He only asked me to do everything possible to leave the Sect. What kind of reason would make him so urgent? So fearful? And what kind of change would affect the likes of me? Moreover, why would the Lu family choose to remain in Nanhu Village knowing such a catastrophe is imminent? Are they taking a risk, or is there something else at play? Wang Bas mind was filled with questions. He had only visited because he was grateful to Shopkeeper Lu for his past advice and felt obligated to return the favor. Unexpectedly, he received a warning from Shopkeeper Lu. He had no reason to doubt it. After all, the man had no reason to deceive him. But in his heart, he was not willing to leave the Sect. It was not a question of loyalty to the Sect. As a functionary, it was hard for him to harbor any affection for it. Despite the potential risks, overall, it was a safe place. As long as he followed the rules, if luck wasnt against him, he could lead a decent life. Even though prices had skyrocketed recently, goods like Precious Chicken, which are hard to procure outside, were available for cultivation. Leaving the Sect would make it challenging for him, a mortal, to access such resources. Even if he could reach the market where rogue cultivators gathered, he might be torn to pieces just for owning a Spirit Chicken. The Power of the Yin God may not provide much protection. Not to mention, outside the Sect, a group of people might be after him because of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. If this group truly existed, judging by their ruthless pursuit of Old Sun for fifty years, they might be after him again. In any case, Wang Ba felt that staying low in the Sect was the best approach. However, after receiving Shopkeeper Lus warning, his heart started wavering. Leave or stay? That is the question! Leaving Nanhu Village behind and with the sight of the lush South Lake Market and the blue lake in the distance, his mood uplifted slightly. Then, he heard a cold voice behind him. Are you Wang Ba? Chapter 32 - 32 The Birth of the 3rd Generation Spirit Chickeni Chapter 32: The Birth of the 3rd Generation Spirit Chickeni Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Wang Bas thoughts were spinning rapidly. lie led a simple life within the Sect, and few people knew his real name. Deacon Li, Old Hou, Niu Yong, Old Sun. Even Shopkeeper Lu always called him Brother Wang, and did not know his real name. Or perhaps he knew, but simply did not say it. Regardless, South Lake Market was quite a distance from Wang Bas Ding 87 Villa, yet a stranger had just called out his name. Wang Ba did not dare to contemplate what this could mean. Subconsciously, he felt an urge to reach into his sleeve and unleash his Tendon-Cutting Silkworm Version 2.0. He did not know if it would work, but it was one of the few methods he had that could possibly cause harm. However, when the Spirit Insect slid to his wrist, he restrained himself. Firstly, it was unwise to take rash action without knowing the full situation. Secondly, the man behind him spoke again. And his words caused an upheaval in Wang Bas heart! You have been in the Sect for less than a year, yet you have reached the peak of Stage VI in the Body Strengthening Scripture. 1 didnt expect that you would have a concealed Spiritual Root. There was a hint of surprise in his voice. He had actually seen through him! Wang Bas heart trembled. Wasnt it said that the Body Strengthening Scripture could not be detected from the outside? Why could this man see through it? And why did he know so much about him? Who was this man?! It seemed as if he sensed Wang Bas shock and confusion. The mans voice regained its cold hardness: For each stage a Cultivator of the Body Strengthening Scripture completes, there are corresponding subtle changes in the body. The five senses of Qi Refining Cultivators far exceed those of mortals. Unless the body is possessed, they can tell at a glance. So, that was it! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba made a mental note and quickly turned around. He did not dare to scrutinize the man, nor did he dare to be rude. He quickly bowed in respect. However, he found that he couldnt bow down no matter how hard he tried, as if an invisible force was stopping him. Since you have a concealed Spiritual Root, theres no need for formalities. The man said indifferently. Yes, Yes! Despite his words, Wang Ba kept bowing his body and started to carefully observe the man. This man was not tall or short, and his face and demeanor were on the cold side. He was dressed in the white Daoist robe of an outer disciple and had a magic sword on his back. As Wang Ba was looking at him, he was also sizing up Wang Ba. His eyes were cold and the surging Spiritual Energy around him almost suffocated Wang Ba. He cautiously asked, I wonder why the Immortal has called me? But the man ignored his question and said, You just went to the Lu Family and even gave them a Spirit Chicken. Wang Bas heart skipped a beat! Was this outer disciple watching the Lu Family?! Otherwise, how could he know that he had given a Spirit Chicken to the Lu Family? He had just come out from there. Could it be that he was Lu Yuanshengs enemy? That made sense! No wonder he was detained. In an instant, Wang Ba realized that he had probably been targeted by this man since he entered the Lu Family! At this moment, he was filled with regret, but he quickly suppressed it. Who can avoid doing things they later regret? The key was to make amends in time. He quickly explained, Previously, I had received the generosity of Shopkeeper Lu H No need to explain. The mans penetrating gaze seemed to see through everything. Youve done well! Then, to Wang Bas surprise, he reached into his sleeve, took out an archaic jade pendant, and flung it towards him. Wang Ba caught it hastily, his face full of confusion: This Immortal, what is this? However, the man had already turned around and started walking away. His voice echoed in Wang Bas ear as if it were tangible. There will be a change within the Sect. This is a protective talisman, if you crush it, I will rush to your aid. However, take note, it can only be used once. He paused for a moment, and slowly turned his head to say, My name is Zhao Feng Brother Lu Yuansheng once did me a favor. He disappeared into the distance as quietly as a wraith after speaking. It took a while. After subtly creating small changes using his Power of the Yin God, he discovered that there was no consumption at all. Only then did Wang Ba wipe the cold sweat off of his forehead and let out a breath of relief. Unlike his last deception of a Sect disciple, this was his first time confronting a Sect disciple head-on. Although it seemed like the other party bore him no ill will. However, psychological pressure was one thing C the Spiritual Energy surging throughout the others body also made him feel extremely oppressed. Even though he was still somewhat awkward, compared to last time, he was in a much better state. At least, he wasnt sitting on the floor on his butt this time. Most importantly, he gleaned some information from his previous interaction with the other party. This outer disciple, Zhao Feng, seems to have a deep connection with the deceased Lu Yuansheng. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given such a protective talisman to me just because I sent the Lu Family a Spirit Chicken. But why didnt he protect the Lu Family himself? If an outer disciple intervened, the Lu Family wouldnt be in such a dire situation. Or is it related to the imminent change in the Sect that he and Shopkeeper Lu alluded to? Wang Ba wondered to himself. But this made him more vigilant. After all, even a high-ranking outer disciple seemed so cautious and hesitant about the impending catastrophe C as a lowly menial worker, he would likely be obliterated if he was in the middle of it. For the first time, he had an urgent desire to leave the Sect. The distant view was blank and vague. Wang Ba couldnt help but tightly clasp the jade pendant in his hand Seven days later. Wang Ba, seeing a batch of newly hatched chicks, wore an expression of fatherly joy on his face. Mainly because two months ago, Jia 5 mated with Jia 4. The three eggs that Jia 4 laid after being mounted by Jia 5 had finally all hatched today! It had taken almost two whole months to incubate these three eggs! During the intervening period, Jia 4, whose maternal instinct was weak, had even given up incubating her eggs multiple times. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, she was forced to perch on her eggs due to Jia 5s pecking. Fortunately, all three eggs were successfully hatched. Whats more, they even pleasantly surprised Wang Ba! [Target Lifespan: 80.2 years] This was the one with the highest lifespan. The lifespans of the other two were also very close to this number. When subjected to the Spirit Light Talisman test, all of them radiated a greyish-white light. In other words, these three newly hatched chicks were all almost on the level of middle-grade Spirit Chickens. The offspring of a cross between middle-grade and lower-grade chickens tend to be in between the two grades. These three chicks seem to be slightly better than their father, Jia 5, considering they hadnt made their Lifespan Breakthroughs yet. If they breakthrough, even if they dont reach upper grade, theyll likely be close to it. Wang Ba diligently made detailed records with his homemade charcoal pencil. From Jia 1 to Jia 4, and Jia 6, can be considered as the first generation of Spirit Chickens, Jia 5 can be considered as the second generation, these three then can be seen as the third generation. The higher the grade of the parent chicken, the higher the grade of the offspring tends to be. But the downside is that the male chickens willingness to mate tends to decrease, making successful breeding exceedingly difficult. However, theoretically, I can use the Lifespan Breakthrough + rapid breeding method to continually elevate the grade of the Spirit Chicken offspring! The only problem with this line of thought is that the male chickens dont have the desire to mate. This was an old problem that Wang Ba had realized quite early on. But he was nonetheless helpless against this sole issue. Drugging, forced cohabitation of male and female chickens, showing erotic pictures to the male chickens, even tying up the female Spirit Chickens and throwing them before the male ones Wang Ba had tried all sorts of underhanded tactics, but none of them worked. Even the very few male chickens that did show interest were treated as treasures by Wang Ba and protected accordingly. Such as Jia 1, Jia 2, Jia 6. They were all male Spirit Chickens, but compared to their peers, they had a slight preference for female Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba shook his head and decided not to dwell on it anymore, directing his focus to scout the Sects border defence. He had made up his mind. He would leave the Sect.. Chapter 33 - 33 Map_i Chapter 33: Map_i Translator: 549690339 In the evening, South Lake market. The vendor area. Gou Mu, with his hunched posture, professionally places each of the assorted books on the stall into the book box. The books just happen to fill the box completely. Already over fifty, each day he would carry a box of books to the market to sell. Yet few people would buy his books. Nevertheless, he seemed content with his situation. Just as Gou Mu was struggling with the book box, preparing to leave the market as usual, a burly figure blocked his path. Im sorry, customer, Ive already closed for the day. If you want to buy a book, kindly do so earlier tomorrow. With his body bent, Gou Mu put on a humble and pleasing smile, but together with his eyes, as green as mung beans, and his hunched physique, people would mistake him for a mouse turned demon. But to his surprise, the figure lowered his voice, Do you havethat kind of book here? A slight vigilance flashed through Gou Mus eyes, but his face wore a laugh, What kind of book, dear customer, are you referring to? The one with the pictures The burly figure mimicked the action of two thumbs knocking together. An ambiguous smile, which all men would understand, appeared on his face. Sensing this, Gou Mu quickly caught on and nodded, Of course, how much are you willing to pay? At the same time, he quickly scanned the man in front of him once more. He saw a physically strong man with a full-faced beard, wearing servant clothes and looking entirely unfamiliar. However, the mans response quickly eased his worries. I want the one priced at one hundred and seventy-two taels and three pennies. Gou Mus heart eased, and according to procedure, responded, I dont have ones that expensive, I only have ones for ten taels. Do you want it? Cheaper! What about five taels? The burly man asked. Gou Mu couldnt help but frown slightly, These are all new prints, with beautiful jade-like women, and excellent craftsmanship. At least nine taels and five pennies! Six taels! Nine taels and two pennies! Seven taels! Nine taels and a penny! If you dont wish to buy, please leave. A hint of impatience flashed across Gou Mus face. After much hesitation, the burly man unwillingly said, Thennine taels? Deal! The transaction was concluded. The burly man took out a black leather bag, a reluctant grip on it, and put it in Gou Mus hand. Gou Mu reached in to touch and a smile quickly appeared. He subsequently put the book box down, took out each book one by one, found a particular book and handed it to the burly man, before putting back each book one by one. However, strangely enough, even though one book was missing, the book box was still full. Not a single space was left free! This caught the burly man by surprise. But Gou Mu immediately shouldered his book box and hastily left. The burly man hid the book in his bosom and hastily left the market too. On the deserted field. No need for disguise, the burly man naturally revealed his true identity. It was indeed Wang Ba! At this moment, he wore a pained expression. This damn map actually cost nine spirit stones! If this doesnt help me leave the sect, then 1 have truly suffered a big loss! Wang Ba always had a clear understanding of himself. He was merely a normal servant without any means of self-protection. Even though he could carry the lifespan essence and had endless potential, his potential could not immediately be transformed into the capabilities to stand firm in this world. He needed time to cash in on this potential. To do so required a prerequisite, that he must survive first. But the feeling that East Saint Sect gave him recently is filled with dangerous waves and unpredictable clouds. If even an outer sects top disciple, who would be considered a core pillar of the sect, could suddenly die on such a grand scale, what more could be said for him, a lowly servant. Moreover, whether it is Shopkeeper Lu or the outer disciple named Zhao Feng, they had both warned him. Heeding advice helps a man survive. Even though leaving the sect means giving up the enormous resources of the Precious Chicken and a plentiful supply of chicken feed without any worries, Wang Ba still decided to leave the sect! However, joining the sect is not easy, and leaving it is more difficult. Wang Ba subtly inquired around the market these few days and has somewhat understood the difficulty of leaving the sect. Under normal circumstances, if there are no sufficient reasons, even if the sects servants want to leave, they have to get through various examinations by the External Affairs Room. For servants such as Wang Ba who belong to the Beasts Room, they also need permission from the Beasts Room. But just getting this does not seem very likely. Because Wang Ba is raising chickens at Ding Villa, each person only had one allocation. More importantly, there is only Wang Ba in Ding 87 Villa. This means that if Wang Ba left the sect, someone would have to replace him. But this certainly isnt very likely. Typically, only those like Old Sun, who were of advanced age and requested to go down the mountain, or those who requested to leave the sect for purchasing supplies, could be the exception and be allowed to move freely. Moreover, before leaving the sect, the sect would make some proofing arrangements on them. According to an unidentified gossiper, this is to prevent servants from disclosing the sects secrets or scriptures. Wang Ba firmly believes in this point of view. Otherwise, the Strong Body Sutra would not have spread such a great reputation outside, yet no authentic copy is in circulation outside. Of course, looking at it now, it seems more like bait. Luring people like them, who foolishly desire to seek immortality, to serve the cultivators with no regrets. In short, trying to leave the sect through ordinary means is fraught with difficulties. As for trying to leave the sect through non-traditional means, this is even more impossible. What kind of earth-shattering luck would a mortal need to perfectly evade the careful scrutiny of the cultivators? Of course, nothing is absolute. After much effort these days, Wang Ba has actually found a way. That is, Gou Mu, the Ratheaded. He is a descendant of the sects disciple, not a cultivator himself, but we known for his ability to dig through a hundred feet of earth, connecting the inside and outside of the sect, providing convenience for servants and deacons to enter and leave the sect. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he has a rather peculiar rule. That is, a single underground tunnel can only be used once. If you left the sect and want to come back, you would need to buy another map from him. The same applies vice versa. In addition, to ensure customers keep buying, any used tunnels would be immediately destroyed. Although the price is astonishing, there are still many wealthy servants who couldnt resist. As such, his reputation gradually spread among the servants. Of course, this reputation is only confined to the people who can afford it. I hope I wont be disappointed. Wang Ba carefully flipped through the pages. Unexpectedly, he discovered that the book was really full of exciting and beautiful pictures. Whether its the detailed paintings or the bold innovations in proportions, it all opened up ones eyes. Its a pity Wang Ba, in order to facilitate the mating of roosters and hens, was exposed to too many stimulants and was now completely unmoved. After flipping through the entire book without causing any ripples in his heart, he finally found the correct way to unlock the book. The map was hidden on the red toenail of the beauty depicted in the picture. Chapter 34 - 34 Chengxian Societyi Chapter 34: Chengxian Societyi Translator: 549690339 One wonders if it was Gou Mu, the Ratheaded, who crafted it. The map is drawn extremely covertly. Even for someone with astounding senses like Wang Ba, it would be impossible to detect unless viewed precisely and carefully. The effort put into it must be immense. An average person wouldnt even notice the intricate details, being merely drawn to the plot-filled illustrations on the surface. After a detailed observation of the red armor piece, Wang Ba compared the map with the layout of the outskirts of the Sect in his mind. It quickly became apparent that the map was structured based on Nanhu Village, expanding southwards. The entrance was actually located within Nanhu Village. Upon further thought, Gou Mus audacity and meticulousness were undeniably admirable. After all, Nanhu Village was filled with a complex populace and harsh surroundings areas where Cultivators would usually avoid. The fact that they dug the entrance here was a classic case of hiding in plain sight. Nobody would have suspected that a secret tunnel connecting the inner and outer parts of the Sect was concealed here. What surprised Wang Ba was the three-dimensionality of the map. The entrance to the tunnel was nearly a hundred feet below the ground. Further inside, a labyrinth-like tunnel. Only by following the map could one navigate without getting lost. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba couldnt help but admire Gou Mu, the Ratheaded. Indeed, there are no wrong aliases, only incorrect real names. Capable of constructing such a complex and astounding underground tunnel, evading the patrol of Sect Disciples, truly fitting the name Ratheaded. However, 1 only have one chance. To ensure a fail-safe, I must proceed as light as possible! He decided not to bring anything from his manor. Even the Spirit Chickens from Jia 1 to Jia 6 that he had been carefully nurturing, as well as the recently hatched third-generation spirit chickens, he decided to leave them behind. As for the Spirit Stones, he only dared bring a few for emergency expenses after leaving the Sect. The five senses of a Cultivator are extremely sharp, especially their sensitivity to Spiritual Energy. If he carried too many Spirit Stones, there is a high risk of being detected from hundreds of feet away. Even though he has the Power of the Yin God to aid in masking presence, he has no confidence in untraceably concealing the Spiritual Energy radiated by the Spirit Stones. After all, the instances of using the Power of the Yin God in front of Cultivators were few and far between. There wasnt an available reference to help him gain confidence. It wouldnt hurt to bring some Tendon-Cutting Silkworms; they could serve as a protection method. I will leave the sect fifteen days from now when the outer disciples are changing shifts. It seems to be a safer plan. After a night of consideration, Wang Ba finally made a plan for leaving the sect. In short, he would leave East Saint Sect via Gou Mu, the Ratheadeds tunnel, on the fifteenth day, taking only what he could carry! What comes after is left to fate! Thinking about the uncertain future, Wang Ba felt slightly dazed. However, he quickly composed himself, went to the markets bookstore, and spent a few Spirit Stones on travel records and books about the surrounding Sects and Cultivators. Previously, as he had just joined the sect and earning Spirit Stones was difficult, he didnt have urgent need for the knowledge of the Cultivation World, so he had never visited the bookstore even though he knew its existence. Now that he was about to leave the sect, he needed to gather as much information about the Cultivation World as possible to ensure he was well-informed once he left the sect. Of course, the most important thing was that he wasnt sure if the Body Strengthening Scripture would really allow him to condense a spirit root. Even if it does, he would still need to strive for resources and cultivation methods for his future cultivation progress. Therefore, choosing another Sect was natural. The information at the Markets bookstore would surely help Wang Ba in choosing a better Sect after leaving the current one. However, to Wang Bas disappointment, there were no books related to Cultivators cultivation methods and Spells at the Markets bookstore. Apparently, only the market exclusive to Cultivators would have such items. In the sect, there was only one such market named Fengyang Market. However, it was located near the core region of the sect. Other than the jobs that required attending the Sect disciples, the outer jobs almost never had any reason to go there. Wang Ba did want to take a look, but ultimately decided against it. Since his departure was imminent, he didnt want any surprises. But often, the more one tries to avoid surprises, the more they tend to occur. Early the next morning. Looking at the hole in the roof of his house, painstakingly repaired yet again ruined into the shape of a man, Wang Ba fell silent. Cough cough Uncle, I really didnt mean it this time Garbed in a purple robe, but covered in dirt, Ye Lingyu coughed and made his way out of the house. The fair face was smeared with dirt and dust, giving an otherwise ordinary appearance a touch of unique charm. Yet, perhaps from living too long with the unattractive roosters, Wang Ba felt no stirrings within himself. Neither did he dare to feel any. The girl before him might seem a little dim, but her purple robe was a blazing sign that she was an Inner Sect Disciple! Shopkeeper Lu mentioned once that the sect recruited a female cultivator with an upper-grade spiritual root during the last recruitment. Could it be her? Wang Ba wore a fake grin, voicing soothing words such as Its alright, its alright. Are you okay? Did you get hurt? while pondering silently. He had been too engaged in cultivating spirit chickens and Tendon-Cutting Silkworms to think about it before. Now that he thought about it, Ye Lingyu, in terms of her age and status, fit perfectly. She might really be that talented female cultivator with an upper-grade spiritual root. However, even knowing this, Wang Ba was unwilling to have any involvement with her. Having the same stance as before, he couldnt afford any unforeseen incidents with his sect departure impending. Moreover, if she truly was that prized woman with the upper-grade spiritual root, considering her treatment of being inducted in the inner sect immediately after joining, she would most likely be under quiet observation. Having way too many secrets himself, getting involved with someone like her was bound to cause problems sooner or later. So, while showing respectful attitudes, he dealt with the situation reluctantly. Ye Lingyu seemed to have matured significantly since the last time and had seen through Wang Bas superficial courtesy. Instead of feeling annoyed, it sparked a sense of shame within her. After all, she had damaged someones roof twice already, and it was truly embarrassing to stay around longer. Bashfully, she began to stride downhill, though she turned around abruptly just like the last time, handed something over to Wang Ba, and then fled. While stepping away, she cursed her magic sword silently. Its all your fault! Youre supposed to help me find suitable Spirit Beasts to synthesize, but why do you keep flying on top of peoples roofs? When I get back, Im going to have my master reforge you! The magic sword seemed sentient and buzzed softly. Feel wronged, do you? Humph, dont fly on top of peoples roofs next time! With these words, she maneuvered her magic sword, swaying as she flew away. Wang Ba of course, was oblivious to all this. He was merely looking at the item in his hand with surprise. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its actually a middle-grade spirit stone! Perfectly square, it had a profound azure glow. Under the morning sunshine, it refracted dreamlike colors. He glanced at the damaged roof and looked at the spirit stone once again. Out of the blue, Wang Ba felt that having a broken roof didnt seem too bad. After all, a middle-grade spirit stone was worth one hundred lower-grade spirit stones. Not to mention a miscellaneous worker like him, even regular outer disciples could hardly offer such a stone casually. Yet this somewhat gullible female cultivator gave it as a compensation so carelessly. You could imagine the astounding benefits that inner sect disciples enjoy. However, this presented him with a dilemma. A middle-grade spirit stone was not just a hundred taels of silver. It wasnt a small sum. If Ye Lingyus master or any other related individual was petty and learned that Wang Ba had accepted this spirit stone, the end of Wang Bas good days might be inevitable. Even though Wang Ba was soon to leave the sect and wasnt too afraid, what if they decided to make things difficult before he departs? Therefore, the best course of action would be to return this spirit stone. However, given his status as a low-ranking worker, it wouldnt be easy to do so. After much consideration, he decided he could only take the opportunity to deliver the stone to Deacon Li and ask him to hand it over. Of course, this should be done in a situation where others were present as witnesses. Otherwise, given Deacon Lis greediness, there was no guarantee he wouldnt pocket the stone. However, before he could see Deacon Li, he was visited by someone else. Old Hou, who is this? Wang Ba looked at Old Hou and another strange middle-aged man on the donkey cart. He wore a look of bewilderment. Old Hou, as if transformed into someone else, dismounted from the donkey cart respectfully and introduced with caution: This man, is an official from the Chengxian Society.. Chapter 35 - 35 Yu Changchun i Chapter 35: Yu Changchun i Translator: 549690339 The Manager of the Chengxian Society? Wang Ba looked puzzled, seeming not quite comprehending the implication. But at this moment, beneath his clueless expression, his heart was filled with horror. Ever since the encounter with Zhao Feng, he had learned his lesson, constantly activating the Power of the Yin God, disguising his bodily condition as that of an ordinary person. Anyway, as long as there was no one around, there was hardly any consumption. Its worth mentioning that he didnt know whether the shielding power of the Yin God was ineffective on the Spirit Chicken, but in any case, when he activated the Power of the Yin God in the villa surrounded by Spirit Chickens, there was almost no loss. At this moment, at the Yin Government in his brow, a drop of the Yin Gods power was spinning at an extreme speed, and it was visibly shrinking. The speed was much faster than when he had encountered the Sect disciple that evening! Obviously, this Chengxian Societys Manager brought by Old Hou was surprisingly a Qi refining cultivator! This was far beyond Wang Bas expectation. In his mind, Chengxian Society was mostly an insignificant organization formed by a sects menial worker in order to embark on the path of cultivation. Even if they knew some secret information, it didnt mean they were powerful. However, the appearance of this Manager of the Chengxian Society instantly changed Wang Bas thought and roused his suspicion. This organization surprisingly involved a Qi refining cultivator! This surprised and puzzled him. Why would a high-ranking cultivator want to help a group of bottom-ranking menial workers who have nothing to do with him? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Helping them embark on the path of cultivation, what benefit could it possibly bring to the cultivator? What value could these menial workers possibly provide? If even a manager is a Qi refining cultivator, are there more powerful individuals who hold higher positions above a manager? Is the existence of such an organization within the sect a good thing or a bad thing? Does the sect know about it? Whats their attitude? Just a slight deep thought made him feel terribly scared! However, no matter how much his mind was in turmoil, thanks to the constant vigilance of the past year, there was no flaw detectable on Wang Bas face, which merely showed his puzzlement about the status of the Chengxian Societys manager and the reason for finding him. This Chengxian Society manager, who seemed ordinary, was unaware of exposing some of his secrets and introduced himself with a smile: Im Yu Changchun, the manager of Chengxian Society, responsible for recruiting those who have potential to attain immortality. Potential to attain immortality? Wang Bas face showed a hint of surprise and confusion: This my name is Wang Ba But why are you looking for me? Its well known that menial workers have almost no chance to step onto the path of immortality, and they naturally dont have potential to attain immortality. Therefore, Wang Bas reaction was normal and totally within Yu Changchuns expectation. He gave a chuckle, then said something that startled Wang Ba: Im looking for you, naturally its because you have the potential to become a cultivator. Me? A..a cultivator? Wang Ba couldnt help but pointing to himself, his face full of disbelief. It wasnt an act, but a genuine sense of incredulity. After all, he clearly knew he wasnt a concealed Spiritual Root, and the chance to become a cultivator was almost none. It was only the ability to transpose lifespan that gave him the hope and courage. Otherwise, he would have already given up and settled for being a chicken farmer. However, to his surprise, Yu Changchun confidently said: Its not nonsense. However, if you keep practicing the Body Strengthening Scripture, Im afraid theres indeed little hope. The implication was clear to those who understood. Wang Bas mind raced, immediately putting on a look of both shock and curiosity, but mostly cautious: Could it be Manager Yus meaning is Exactly, our Chengxian Society has a special Dharma that can make those without a Spiritual Root create one out of nowhere, setting foot on the path of immortality! As if to corroborate his own words. A spiritual energy fluctuation that had been accumulating on Yu Changchuns body suddenly erupted like a mountain flood, unstoppable! Feeling the invisible pressure, Wang Ba quickly widened his eyes, trembling, and even exclaimed in surprise: Its, its an immortal! He tried to bow down, but was promptly held up by an invisible force. He hurriedly raised his trembling head to look. He saw Yu Changchun standing with his hands behind his back, gray-white robe moving without wind, his long beard floating, appearing like a celestial being. If he didnt know the other party was a Qi Refining cultivator, Wang Ba could barely hold back. Fortunately, he promptly fabricated expressions of shock, fear, worry, expectation, and various other emotions in his mind. Yu Changchun saw this in his eyes, even though he had seen too many such expressions, he couldnt help but feel refreshed. He pretended to be casual and smiled, So, do you believe in me now? If its still not enough, you can ask Old Hou. No, no need, the words spoken by the immortal, I absolutely dare not question! Wang Ba hurriedly stopped him, but at the same time, he showed a bit of embarrassment: But, I have to feed the Precious Chickens every day, Im afraid 1 dont have time for cultivation Hearing this, Yu Changchun gave a slight smile, the always silent Old Hou quickly stepped forward and patted his chest, saying: You dont have to worry about this, dont you know me, I deliver chicken food every day, from morning till night theres no rest, not hiding from you, Ive been running around in the Sect for more than twenty years, still havent got to the fifth level of the Body Strengthening Scripture, no one looks up to us, but now in a few short months, my Spiritual Root is ready to condense! If you dont believe, come on, this is a Spiritual Root Testing Talisman. Why dont you try it? Wang Ba quickly held Old Hous arm: No need for that, no need for that, 1 naturally believe in the words of Manager Yu and Old Hou. Yu Changchun nearby saw this, smiling and cutting straight to the chase: Then I wonder if Brother Wang is interested in joining our Chengxian Society? Upon hearing this, Wang Bas face showed difficulty, seeming both tempted and apprehensive. Seeing this, Yu Changchun was not surprised. He knew very well that although most menial workers couldnt cultivate, there werent many fools. An organization existing within the Sect, with a Qi refining cultivator involved, everyone knew this organization was not simple. Any sane person wouldnt just join on a whim. So Wang Bas reaction was the most normal. But thats not important. Yu Changchun said calmly with a smile: It seems that Brother Wang is still a little uneasy, well, thats my fault. Our Chengxian Societys cultivation method for forming a Spiritual Root has two volumes, as weve met, its fate, let me give the first volume to Brother Wang, why dont you give it a try? With that, he took out a book the size of a palm and handed it to Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt dare to refuse and quickly took the scroll. Excuse me. Yu Changchun said goodbye with a bow, not showing any superiority as a Qi refining cultivator. If it were any ordinary menial worker, they would probably start to like him, and even impulsively join the Chengxian Society. Wang Bas expression perfectly displayed a hint of temptation, but it was immediately replaced by hesitation. He watched Old Hou and Yu Changchun leave. Returning to his dwelling, Wang Ba couldnt wait to open the scroll, carefully reading it. He had to be serious about it. Because at this moment, Yu Changchun was still watching him.. Chapter 36 - 36: Bury Bones Secret Technique! ! Chapter 36: Bury Bones Secret Technique! ! Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba couldnt resist taking a look after all! In a mountain hollow closest to Ding 87 Villa. Yu Changchun was supporting a water mirror with one hand, his face revealing a smile. Above the water mirror was the scene of Wang Ba impatiently flipping through the pages to study. Next to Yu Changchun stood Old Hou. But at this moment, Old Hou stood there without any light in his eyes, expressionless, and remained silent just like a puppet. Around the two of them were scattered small triangular flags, subtly merging them with the surrounding environment. If anyone passed by, they probably wouldnt notice that there were two people here at all. Yu Changchun, however, had a self-satisfied smile on his face. Since youve seen this technique, I dont believe you can resist coming to find me. He had absolute confidence in the technique he provided. At least so far, almost all the techniques he sent out were able to bring back a servant. This chicken raising servant named Wang Ba would probably be no exception. However, Li Zhi said that this kid seems to be able to raise precious chickens into spirit chickens, and he deliberately suppressed this news. Hmm, he is a talent after all, so we shouldnt refine his spiritual wisdom. But then the difficulty of this technique would suddenly increase! Yu Changchun slightly furrowed his brows. At this time, a glint suddenly flashed in Old Hous dull eyes, and he suddenly opened his mouth, uttering a strange voice: Is Yu Changchun there? The disciple is here! May I ask what the Chief Deacon needs? Yu Changchun quickly bowed in response. Old Hous face was expressionless, and he opened his mouth mechanically, How is your progress here? Are there any problems? The disciple has recruited more than eighty servants so far. Not long ago, I just gave a technique Bury Bones to a servant as a bait, and Im monitoring him now to prevent any leaks. Yu Changchun answered truthfully, but hesitated for a moment and then continued, However, the different households desperately need servants now, Im afraid that if I continue to recruit, it might cause suspicions Old Hou stood stiffly without saying a word, as if the person, who was really speaking, was contemplating something. After a while, Old Hous stiff mouth opened again: You are doing well, but you must monitor carefully, and prevent any leak at this step. About your problem, the higher-ups are dealing with it. Is it the spirit spring from last time? Yu Changchun tentatively said. Dont ask what you shouldnt. Old Hous mouth opened, coldly said. Yes! The disciple understands! Yu Changchun immediately closed his mouth. And the light in Old Hous eyes quickly faded away again. Confirmed that the other party had left, Yu Changchun suddenly looked grave, and snorted: Ha! Just call yourself the Chief, and you really think youre somebody! Youre just a boot-licker who joined midway! Wait till this matter is done, lets see your good days! A burst of curses finally vented the hostility in his heart. He immediately cast his gaze back into the water mirror, only to find that Wang Ba was nowhere to be seen in the water mirror. He was startled and hastily reviewed the water mirror until he saw the figure of Wang Ba returning to his room, then he sighed in relief. Just stay put, if you dare to leave the Villa, dont blame me for not giving face to Li Zhi! Yu Changchun muttered to himself. Ding 87 Villa. Inside the villa room. It seems that as long as 1 hide in my room, Yu Changchun will not be able to see me. Feeling the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government finally ceased its rotation, Wang Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Power of the Yin God really couldnt be wasted! Wang Ba also found it strange, he should have seen the two of them walk away with his own eyes. But the consumption of the Power of the Yin God did not diminish at all. Moreover, Yu Changchun is a Qi Refining cultivator, so its normal that he can see me. But why can Old Hou also see me? Could he also be a Qi Refining cultivator? This seems quite impossible. However, Wang Ba didnt dwell too much on this question he couldnt understand. Instead, his focus returned to the scroll in his hand. Unconsciously, he started reminiscing about the content he had just read on this scroll. The content was actually quite simple, yet not so simple. It was a spell named Bury Bones. Just like the Body Strengthening Scripture, it claimed to assist mortals in condensing a Spiritual Root, but its approach was completely different. The approach of Body Strengthening Scripture was to gradually transform the physical body into a state suitable for the birth and growth of Spiritual Root through a long and constant effort. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When reaching the tenth Stage of Body Strengthening Scripture, the physical body was primarily transformed, and the birth of Spiritual Root would be a matter of course. But this step was extremely difficult. Based on Wang Bas estimation, it probably required additional assistance to accomplish. Furthermore, this approach was very time-consuming, and it was likely that most mortals couldnt succeed. Only those with concealed Spiritual Roots, who inherently possessed Spiritual Roots, the effects of the Body Strengthening Scripture could effectively stimulate their hidden Spiritual Roots. This was also the reason Old Hou and Deacon Li had mentioned before, that if Body Strengthening Scripture could not be achieved in three years, it would be impossible for ones entire life. So in Wang Bas opinion. The Body Strengthening Scripture could be considered a hoax, yet it didnt exactly deceive people. As long as you had enough time, you can indeed defy the fate and forge a Spiritual Root! But the key point is, most people just dont have this possibility. The idea of Bury Bones is the complete opposite. What is the function of a Spiritual Root? Bury Bones provided a profound interpretation. Spiritual Root served as a channel or a connector between the physical body and universe. Without a spiritual root, the body cannot extract Spiritual Energy, nourish itself, and subsequently generate Mana, to gain unbelievable power. So the solution was simple, just find something that can extract Spiritual Energy and implant it into ones body, right? Needless to say, the creator of Bury Bones was bold enough. The approach was quite a novelty. He even really tried to implant various things that could absorb Spiritual Energy into the human body. Such as Spirit Stones, Spirit Trees, Spirit Grass, Magic Tools, Talismans, Elixirs, and even the bones, flesh, skin, and hair of Spirit Beasts And in the end, he indeed found something suitable. That isbones! But even bones also had specifications. The bones of Spirit Beasts were the least valuable, the bones of cultivators were considered mediocre, the ultimate ones, were the bones of those who had not set foot on the path of immortality but possessed a Spiritual Root! Moreover, the effect generated by the bones from each specific location also varied from each other. For instance, the pelvic bone, the direct location supporting the growth of a Spiritual Root, was the most crucial one. Followed by the cranial bones and breastbones According to Bury Bones, replacing any bone could accelerate the birth of a Spiritual Root. If practiced simultaneously with the Body Strengthening Scripture, it could also significantly enhance the cultivation speed of the Body Strengthening Scripture. So, Old Hou must have implanted a bone, which is why he managed to reach the ninth Stage of the Body Strengthening Scripture in such a short time. I just dont know which bone he replaced, and whether it was a beast bone or a human bone Wang Ba recollected Old Hou, pondering thoughtfully. However, there was something that surprised Wang Ba. This scroll had actually completely documented the means for bone replacing. Some areas for bone replacement were so simple that even mortals could accomplish on their own. For instance, finger bones. As for highly complicated areas like pelvic bones and cranial bones, only cultivators could perform, which otherwise would be hardly successful. Of course, the scroll explicitly pointed out the biggest problem of this secret technique at the end. That was, this method violated the heavenly law, therefore, even if the bone replacement succeeded, one might be influenced by the residual consciousness in the foreign bone, resulting in mental chaos and agonizing pain. As for the solution, it was naturally recorded in the Bury Bones II.. Chapter 37 - 37 Surveillance i Chapter 37: Surveillance i Translator: 549690339 Using the first volume of the Bury Bones technique as bait, and the second volume as the hook The Chengxian Society has played quite a clever game. Wang Ba saw through the motives of Yu Changchun, the leader of the Chengxian Society, at a single glance. However, he also knew that although this strategy was simple, its effect was extremely brutal. If one puts oneself in the shoes of an ordinary menial worker, knowing that the Strong Body Sutra cannot be cultivated, but also aware of the magic of the Bury Bones technique. They would probably throw caution to the wind in desperation. In terms used in his previous life, this would be called a form of overt manipulation. If you are still in the East Saint Sect, you are still a hopeless menial worker, and yet you dream of treading on the path of immortality C if you meet these three criteria, you will inevitably have to join the Chengxian Society. Moreover, you would absolutely keep all secrets of the organization. The crucial question is, what exactly is this organization scheming? Wang Ba had no idea. But he was very clear that the organizations secrecyas evident from the lack of any whispers in the marketexplained one thing. Their ambition was grand! However, regardless of their plan, it didnt much concern him anymore. In fifteen days, I will leave via the tunnel, and whatever the Chengxian Society is planning will no longer concern me. Wang Ba tossed the palm-sized scroll in his hand and stuffed it into his pocket without discarding it. Mainly because he thought that in case the Strong Body Sutra truly was useless, this Bury Bones technique might offer an alternative route. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some thought, he continued to maintain the Power of the Yin God disguise and stepped out of his room. Sure enough, he could feel the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government spinning rapidly. Wang Ba couldnt help but curse under his breath. He didnt immediately return to his room for fear that his abnormal behavior would alarm Yu Changchun. He pretended to go out for a drink of water and then quickly made his way back to his room, as if he was eager to study the Bury Bones technique. As expected, the rotation of the Power of the Yin God halted once again. Wang Bas face turned extremely ugly. Whats the meaning of this? Are they constantly spying on me? Are they worried I might betray them? They really are cautious. At this point, he understood why there was not a single whisper about them in the market. Clearly, most of the menial workers were unable to escape the allure of the Bury Bones technique. And even if there were, their constant monitoring was enough to eliminate all potential risks. So in that case, the information Old Hou mentioned about the Chengxian Society it seems that 1 was deliberately led on they must have been monitoring me for a while. Wang Ba suddenly realized, and only then did he become aware that some seemingly insignificant details from the past were likely the results of their meticulous manipulation. If thats the case, then the King of Dung Niu Yong and even Deacon Li could be under their watch! No, they may even be their insiders already What exactly is the Chengxian Society planning?! This question had arisen in Wang Bas mind several times. But Wang Ba quickly discarded it from his thoughts. Because even if he knew their intentions, it would be of no help in resolving the current issue. Right now, the most important matter was how to deal with being monitored by the Chengxian Society. If this problem isnt resolved, he might be killed by the members of the Chengxian Society even before he could leave the sect. He had no doubts about this possibility. Hence, on what seemed like an ordinary afternoon, he was quietly facing the biggest crisis since joining the sect. A single mistake might result in his immediate death! Keep calm! Keep calm! Huh Wang Ba took a deep breath. He was no longer the naive newcomer to the sect. The nearly one year of raising chickens and several encounters with outer disciples had already tempered his heart to be much stronger. After some thought. He once again maintained the Power of the Yin God and stepped out of his room. And then, just like a common afternoon, he picked up the broom and shovel and started to clean the villa. The only difference was, he was doing it unusually fast. He was left with no choice, as the monitoring performed by Yu Changchun consumed a large amount of the Power of the Yin God,and he didnt want to waste it. He cleaned the entire villa and then loaded the chicken manure into buckets and carried them outside. Then he took his broom to Old Suns room, seemingly getting ready to clean there as well. But as soon as he entered the room, Wang Bas expression immediately turned grave. The whole villa is under surveillance, except for the rooms! Even when I step outside of the villa, its the same! Two guesses. One, the surveillance is likely from above, looking down onto the villa, and it doesnt have the ability to penetrate. Two, either they are monitoring the entire villa, or they are moving with my actions. Currently, the former seems more likely. So usually, its almost impossible to escape their surveillance without alarming them. Wang Bas brow furrowed. His gaze unintentionally swept over the location of the wardrobe, and he was taken aback. Eh? When did this place become like this? Old Suns room was a mess, the old cabinets were shattered all over the floor. Furthermore, he was shocked to see that even the old stone slab bed in Old Suns room was smashed into pieces. But the Spirit Chickens were still leisurely roaming around in the room. Right beside them were the significantly deformed chicken cages. Jia 5, did you do this? Wang Ba immediately suspected Jia 5. After all, compared to the other Spirit Chickens, Jia 5 was smarter and more robust Coo? Jia 5 tilted its head to look at him, an innocent look in its small eyes. It wasnt it. Wang Ba denied this suspicion himself. Jia 5, a Class I middle-grade Spirit Chicken, based on realm, is on par with a Qi Refining cultivator. But in reality Wang Ba, who is very familiar with him, knows that it is still a combat-incapable chicken. The primary characteristic of a chicken is that it cant attack people and does not have the attack ability. Jia 5 perfectly fits this. It certainly doesnt have the physical power to destroy a stone slab bed. After a careful examination, Wang Ba found sharp and short chisel marks on the crushed stones. It looked like it was clawed out by a person or a creature. But what kind of person or creature would run here and go so far as to destroy the stone bed? How vindictive could they be? Arent they just wasting time? Who could it be? Until this question is answered, Wang Ba would not feel safe. Could it be that the Chengxian Society people infiltrated here to intimidate me, and did this on purpose? But that doesnt make sense. Wang Ba pondered deeply. The Spirit Chickens around him were oblivious to his presence. However, the third-generation Spirit Chickens that had hatched a few days ago and had grown rapidly after Wang Ba extended their lifespan curiously approached him. Their small eyes filled with a hint of intelligence and curiosity. Even one of the little female chickens hopped onto Wang Bas legs, backed up, lifted its rear, and pooped. Wang Ba slapped it and sent it flying in anger. Although the chicken had no attack power, it was rather sturdy. The slapped third-generation pullet stood up as if nothing happened. It seemed to think Wang Ba was playing with it, so it hooped and half-flown, half-jumped, running back to him, jumped on Wang Bas leg, lifted its rear, and another pile of poop was released. Wang Ba: Why the hell is this chicken such a jerk! Chapter 38 - 38: Battle Talent, Developing New Abilities_i Chapter 38: Battle Talent, Developing New Abilities_i Translator: 549690339 Though this third-generation hen was pathetically cheap, its appearance and demeanor clearly outshone Jia 5, its father. Even though Wang Ba was quite upset, he couldnt resist stroking its neck. The hen seemed to look a bit pleased, rubbing its head against Wang Bas fingers. Perhaps because of the lifespan Wang Ba had given it, the hen appeared unusually close to him. Cluck, cluck [Target Lifespan: 111.4 years] Upon seeing the hens lifespan, Wang Ba was slightly surprised. These days, he had been entirely preoccupied with how to escape from the East Saint Sect. Apart from necessary tasks like cleaning and feeding the chickens, he hadnt paid much attention to the Spirit Chickens. Unexpectedly, after breaking through, the lifespan of this third-generation Spirit Chicken was a full twenty years more than Jia 5s. A thought struck Wang Ba, and he pulled out a low-rank Spirit Light Talisman from his sleeve and brought it closer to the hen. Quickly, a light beam that was predominantly white with a tinge of green emerged from the yellow paper. A middle-grade Spirit Chicken, but already very close to being upper grade! Wang Ba felt both pleasantly surprised and somewhat regretful. As a mere mortal, he was able to cultivate a Spirit Chicken nearly of the upper grade which was worthy of joy. The regret, however, was that he could not take away the precious breed of chicken that he had spent a year cultivating because he would be leaving soon. In the end, it would only die after he had drained all its lifespan. Such a rare breed of chicken had been squandered. Thinking of this, and remembering that the Chengxian Society was watching him, he felt gloomy. After stroking the hens head, Wang Ba lifted it off his lap. He didnt have the time or mood to play with it now. In the end, how to evade the surveillance of the Chengxian Society? Who created these stones? Is it connected to the Chengxian Society? If not, then who did it? If it was the Chengxian Society, it seems inconsistent with their previous attitude Stroking his chin with its inch-long beard, Wang Ba fell into deep thought. Shortly, he realized that the hen had hopped back onto his lap. And he clearly felt a somewhat damp warmth on his leg Wang Ba ground his teeth. What a damn creature! Looking down, sure enough, there was a piece of dried green-tinged chicken poop on his shoe. And the little hen on his lap was curiously and innocently pecking at a stone, tilting its head to look at him. Damn it, Ill squish you Huh? Wait! A stone? Finally, Wang Ba spotted the blindspot and an unbelievable guess flashed across his mind. Then he stared in amazement as the hen on his thigh stood on one leg, broke a stone that looked very hard as easily as cracking a melon seed with its beak and gulped it down. Seemingly unsatisfied, the hen hopped off Wang Bas leg and merrily bounced toward a bigger pile of rubble. Peck! In that instance, Wang Ba felt as if his eyes were playing tricks on him! He could only vaguely see the afterimage of the hen lightly pecking at the stone. Then, he saw the stone pile smoothly split in half, just like a hot knife slicing through frozen lard. At the split face, he saw dozens of familiar chisel marks. These chisel marks were densely packed and seemed very fresh Then, the little hen happily split the halved stone into quarters. In an instant, there were more than a dozen more chisel marks on the newly cut surface. It was really it! The disaster in old Suns house was caused by this hen! Watching the scene unfold, Wang Ba confirmed his guess. No, perhaps the other two third-generation Spirit Chickens participated, too. With this thought, Wang Ba quickly observed for a while longer. To his disappointment, though the other two Spirit Chickens, one male and one female, were no less impressive than the hen, they didnt display the hens terrifying strength and speed. They could also bite into the stones but were unable to break them, spitting them out after a while. Clearly, the hens condition was the exception, very special. Its obviously a meat chicken, yet it possesses combat abilities. Whereas its siblings, from the same parents, are still in a meat-chicken state. Could it be, there was a mutation? Wang Ba stroked his beard thoughtfully, feeling that his beard was hardly enough for the job. He had learned about mutations from Master Jiaohus Everything about Poultry. Master Jiaohu had a fondness for breeding all sorts of precious birds and alien beasts; to research how mundane animals transform into spirit beasts or spirit birds, he mass-bred many creatures. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He discovered that when using bloodlines to cause a breakthrough in birds and beasts, there was a tiny chance that special changes would occur. There was once a small bird which, during a bloodline breakthrough, sprouted gills on its chest, much like a fish. There was also a large snake that grew wings on its back and could command the rain and clouds. Such particular changes, some being beneficial and some not, were often isolated cases, unpredictable and untraceable. Thus Master Jiaohu called them mutations, signifying deviations from normal changes, too erratic to track. With this little hen, there was a great probability it underwent a mutation during its lifespan breakthrough, and thus gained remarkable strength and speed, allowing it to fight. Its an unexpected joy, 1 guess. Ill call you Jia 7! Wang Ba gently stroked the little hen; it immediately squinted its eyes in contentment, allowing him to handle it and seemingly enjoying it. But Wang Ba was feeling somewhat hesitant in his heart. If it were just a spirit chicken almost bordering on the upper grade, he could still grit his teeth and let it go or eat it. If it were a spirit chicken with battle capabilities, though, it would be too precious to part with. Not only could he keep it for reproduction, but it was also useful for protection. After all, a fighting spirit chicken could, in some way, be considered a spirit beast, right? Spirit beasts were something only Qi refining disciples had access to. And if him, as a mortal, could have a Class I, middle grade spirit beast for protection, it would naturally have enhanced his sense of security. To abandon it would indeed be a waste. Never mind, I shouldnt make a hasty decision now; 111 see what happens later. The most crucial thing right now is to deal with the issue of the Chengxian Societys surveillance. The issue was pressing. Wang Ba racked his brains over this. Perhaps the surprise brought by Jia 7 had made his thinking much more broad, and he suddenly thought of a strategy. The Power of the Yin God allows me to create an image of myself, a state within others five senses, their minds to my choosing. So, what if I made my image into that of air? Wouldnt I disappear in the eyes of others? If its really possible, would this not be an equivalent to the Invisibility Technique? The more Wang Ba thought about this idea, the more promising it seemed! But he didnt start acting right away. Instead, he thought it over several times in his mind to make sure he didnt miss anything. Only then did he start molding an image in his mind. Subsequently, he casually filled a small bucket in the room with the chicken droppings Jia 5 and others had produced, and then walked to the front door. The Power of the Yin God carried out a camouflage on the small bucket at the same time. He took a deep breath. A look of determination shone in Wang Bas eyes. Then, with care, he quietly opened the shabby door, trying hard not to make the slightest noise. Fortunately, the Power of the Yin God didnt change, meaning that his act of opening the door had not been noticed by those from the Chengxian Society. He took another deep breath. This time, however, his expression quickly became calm, his breathing steadied, and then, he took a step out. Whoom! The Power of the Yin God suddenly started spinning rapidly! The speed was at least twice as fast as before! Is it because its tough for me to disguise myself as air? Or has the number of people monitoring me increased? Thoughts raced through Wang Bas mind. But having started, there was no turning back; no matter how much energy it consumed, he had to persevere! One step! Two steps! He was extremely nervous. But he acted normally. Carrying a small bucket filled with chicken droppings, he calmly stepped outside the manor. Even if the Power of the Yin God couldnt fool the other side, they would at most think he was moving another bucket of chicken manure, intending to dispose of it outside the manor. However, just at that moment, a precious chicken likes strutting took notice of a piece of chicken feed behind him and suddenly pounced at him! Wang Bas face drained of color in an instant! Chapter 39 - 39 Escape i Chapter 39: Escape i Translator: 549690339 The power of the Yin God, could only obscure others perception of oneself. It might appear as a wisp of air, but in reality, the body was right there. If struck by a Precious Chicken, the supernatural senses of a Qi Refining disciple could probably detect the anomaly immediately. Seeing the Precious Chicken flapping its wings and rushing towards him, Wang Ba, in his moment of crisis, instinctively sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the unexpected encounter. The Precious Chicken fluttered over to the chicken feed debris, unaware that it had just given its master a rather pleasant surprise. Chicken number 86, huh? I remember you! Wang Ba gave the Precious Chicken a glance and adjusted his pace, continuing his journey out of the manor. All the chickens in the manor had been marked by him, so he quickly identified this Precious Chicken by its number. However, the Precious Chicken was completely oblivious that tragedy was about to befall it. After gnawing at the chicken feed debris, it flicked its tail feathers and continued clucking around indifferently. All the way, Wang Ba did his best to avoid soft ground to prevent leaving footprints that might be visible to others. The manors large gate, was getting closer. One step. Two steps. Feeling the rapidly depleting power of the Yin God within the Yins Government, Wang Ba forcefully suppressed his impulse to dash out. He could see the mottled marks on the manors gate and the white stains left by chicken feces on the doorstep. Finally, he crossed the threshold. Yet, the power of the Yin God showed no signs of pause. Wang Ba gritted his teeth, carrying the bucket of chicken feces in his hand, and attempted to display no abnormality with a studied nonchalance. He descended the stone steps leading down the manor one step at a time. He tried to relax, lightening his footsteps as much as possible. He walked until he reached the spot where he left the previous bucket of chicken feces. Without missing a beat, he continued walking forward. One step, another step, one more step His heart seemed to be sinking in sync with his movement. Whats going on? Why hasnt the power of the Yin God stopped? Did I guess wrong? Or have I been discovered? No matter which possibility, they were both extremely lethal! But he had no choice but to gamble! Compromise, is just a means, not the goal. At this moment, he had no chance to compromise any longer! Gritting his teeth. Wang Ba suppressed the idea of running wildly in his heart once more. He commenced deep breaths over and over again as he calmly carried on with his steps. With every step he took, he was glued to the power of the Yin God within his Yins Government. Fine droplets of sweat began to form on his forehead and body unnoticed Finally! After countless steps, the rotation of the Yin Gods power within his Yins Government came to an abrupt halt! Wang Bas heart lightened, and he immediately felt dizzy. He knew that it was due to his mental exertion. However, he didnt stop. Instead, he forced himself to carry on walking at his earlier pace. He took around twenty more steps. The power of the Yin God did not start moving again. Only then did Wang Ba truly sigh a breath of relief. Despite feeling like sitting down on the spot, he turned back and realized that he was over a hundred meters away from the manor. This Chengxian Society is too cautious! They watch over such a large area! Any normal servant would find it impossible to escape. But it seems that I guessed right, their surveillance of me is fixed, rather than following me. It was as if they had installed a surveillance device over the manor. Though the surveillance coverage was large, it couldnt move freely. And now, facing Wang Ba were two choices as he walked out of the manor. Either return to the manor now and continue as though he knows nothing. Or, leave the Sect immediately! Move! Theres no time to wait! A hint of determination flickered in Wang Bas eyes as he quickly made a decision. Although he hadnt brought anything with him during this trip out of the manor except the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream and the Bury Bones technique, including spirit stones. He was still far away from his planned time to leave the Sect. All his preparations had been in vain. However, the unseen pressure by the Chengxian Society forced Wang Ba to abandon his plans. After all. As long as one is alive, there is hope for everything! These thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind only for a moment, before he unhesitatingly picked up the chicken manure bucket, sustained the Power of the Yin God, and strode towards Nanhu Village. He hid the chicken manure bucket in a distant bush far away from the mansion. Along the way, if he encountered anyone, he would immediately hide, making sure no one would discover his presence. Soon, he saw the beautifully scenic South Lake next to the Nanhu market. The lake and mountains were extraordinarily beautiful. However, he had no mood to appreciate it; subconsciously, he felt the jade pendant that Zhao Feng had given him last time. He recalled Zhao Fengs warning that there would be a drastic change in the sect. Could this drastic change be the Chengxian Society? Wang Ba pondered this briefly. He then shook his head. Seemingly pointless issues will soon have nothing to do with him. Even if there is any change in the sect, it should not affect him, as long as he leaves the sect. To prevent encountering people in the market, he deliberately took a long detour, and finally saw Nanhu Village. Just then, the Power of the Yin God within the Yins Government suddenly began to spin rapidly again! Whats happening?! Is someone watching me? And the spinning speed is even faster than Yu Changchuns! Wang Bas heart pounded! In a blink of an eye, he felt as if his heart was going to jump into his throat! However, to Wang Bas surprise, the Power of the Yin God quickly stopped spinning. Was it a sect disciple passing by? Wang Ba gingerly raised his head, and in the corner of his eye, he saw a streak of light shooting across the distant sky and entering into Nanhu Village. Nanhu Village? Wang Ba hesitated, then continued towards Nanhu Village. Its rare for sect disciples to visit the place where mortals live, but its not unheard of. After all, some cultivators family members live in Nanhu Village. However, after only a few steps, Wang Bas expression suddenly changed! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the Yins Government, the crimson droplet spun at a speed like never before! In the blink of an eye, one droplet of the Power of the Yin God disappeared by more than half! And from the corner of his eye, a brilliantly gorgeous streak of light, full of astonishing spiritual energy, dashed into Nanhu Village with terribly fast speed! Within that streak of light, he caught a fleeting glimpse of the color purple. Inner Sect Disciple! Qi Refining No, Foundation Establishment! Could this be a Foundation Establishment Competitor?! The Power of the Yin God only spun rapidly for less than a moment before it stopped. However, the shock it brought to Wang Ba was slow to subside. This was the first time he had encountered a possible Foundation Establishment Competitor. Although it was just a fleeting glimpse, the dense spiritual energy oscillation from the other party made him feel like an ant standing in front of a savage beast. The shock and fear remained deeply etched into his memory and were unforgettable! What followed was a touch of unease: Foundation Establishment Competitors are high-ranking figures who are rarely seen. Why would they go to Nanhu Village? There was a Qi Refining Cultivator before, and now theres a Foundation Establishment Competitor. Has something happened in Nanhu Village? Could it be that Gou Mu, the Ratheaded, has exposed himself? If thats the case, should 1 still go to Nanhu Village? Wang Ba was full of doubts. But he had no answers. Although he wanted to go to Nanhu Village to investigate the situation. But with a Foundation Establishment Competitor currently in Nanhu Village, if he were to appear under their watch, he feared he would be exposed due to the depletion of the Power of Yin God. And without disguising himself, if there were people from Chengxian Society in Nanhu Village, he would also be immediately exposed. Caught between a rock and a hard place, he was at a loss on what to do. After taking several deep breaths, he quickly made a decision. He changed direction and headed towards the Nanhu market.. Chapter 40 - 40: Disappearance :! Chapter 40: Disappearance :! Translator: 549690339 Old brother, how much for this Yunjin Grass? Two spirit stones per plant, all two years old, hey, dont touch if youre not buying! Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the South Lake Market, at a medicinal herb stand in the vendor area, the vendor reached out and slapped a skinny customers hand. This skinny, bone-thin customer quickly withdrew his hand that was about to touch the spirit grass, showing an embarrassed smile. A brawny, bald man came over, pointing at a pile of medicinal herbs on the stand with a coarse voice, asking: Brother, whats the price of this Scarlet Grass? Seeing the big man looking so burly, the vendor was more polite: Scarlet grass is two-point six tael per plant, one year old. The big guy frowned: One year old? Expensive! Will you sell for one-point seven tael? How much do you need? If you buy more, we can talk. The vendor hesitated. Everything on your stand, Ill take it all. But wait for me, 111 go back and get the spirit stones. The big man seemed quite rich. Hearing this, a smile immediately lit up the vendors face: Thats a deal! This price it is! Ill wait here for you! Alright. Wait for me and dont leave. The big guy was about to leave, but right before he left, he curiously asked: Hey, by the way, on my way here, I saw several immortals going towards Nanhu Village here. What happened over there? The vendor shook his head: Im not quite sure, I dont live around here, how would I know anything about that. The big man nodded, not seeming to care about it, he was about to leave when he heard the skinny customer: Regarding this matter, 1 do know something. Awhile ago, the higher-ups were digging out a Class III spirit spring, they sent out a lot of menial workers. I heard it caused a labor shortage in the sect, so they plan to recruit more menial workers. The newly recruited workers, who have not been assigned tasks, were all sent to Nanhu village. The immortals are likely here to ensure that these new workers keep their place. I see, thank you for your clarification! The big man now understood, thanked with a salute. No worries, my elders at home mentioned it. But it seems that Nanhu Village will be in turmoil for a while. Settling all these people down would take at least ten to eight days. The big man nodded, thanked again, and then hurriedly left. After leaving the market, there was no one around. Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Thats going to take a while, this is troublesome! Thats right, the burly bald man was none other than a fictitious character created by Wang Ba to conveniently gather information. However, the obtained information was not very optimistic. Ten days do I have to stay outside for ten days? Not only would the Chengxian Societys people be looking for me, but if Deacon Li or Niu Yong came looking for me, they might report to the sect if they couldnt find me, and the sect then would start a large-scale search. Could he escape from the cultivators search? Wang Ba was not at all confident. Even if the Power of the Yin God could deceive others, how long could he last without a large supply of Spirit Chickens? Besides, the replenishment speed is far slower than the rate of consumption. So, I absolutely cant stay in the wild but the escape tunnel from the sect is now under the eyes of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators Wang Ba fell into deep thought. This was another dilemma of a wolf in front and a tiger behind. But there was no way, as a mortal trying to act within the sect, it was inevitable to be restricted everywhere. At this moment, Wang Bas desire to become a cultivator grew even stronger. If he became a cultivator, the current situation would naturally be easily resolved. Wait a minute! Become a cultivator? Just then, an idea that gave him shivers suddenly jumped into his mind! As he thought about it, he felt that this idea, though seemingly dangerous, might be the most appropriate method for him now! He swiftly racked his brain, meticulously combing through potential loopholes. Finally, Wang Ba made up his mind. Maintaining the Power of Yin God, he quickly ran towards Ding 87 Villa. Yes! It was Ding 87 Villa, the very one under the surveillance of the Chengxian Society! Along the way, he picked up the chicken manure bucket he had dropped. The Stage VI of the Strong Body Sutra endowed him with abundant strength, speed, and recovery power, so he quickly arrived at Ding 87 Villa. He inhaled deeply several times to regulate his body to its normal state. Only then, carrying the chicken manure bucket, did he step into the surveillance area. The next second, the Power of Yin God began rotating rapidly. But with the experience of his last success, this time, Wang Ba was much more composed. It only took him a little while, and he smoothly returned to Old Suns room. He touched Jia 7, thereby soothing his emotions a bit. Then, he resumed his appearance in his mind, merely masquerading his physical state as that of an ordinary person. Immediately, he walked out of Old Suns room with big strides. The Power of Yin God started rotating again, but its speed was much slower compared to when he changed himself into air. It seems that the consumption of the Power of Yin God indeed correlates with the difficulty of my disguise. Wang Ba mentally noted this discovery. Then he pretended to work casually in the villa for a while, before returning to his room again. In the mountain hollow nearest to Ding 87 Villa. Yu Changchun, who was meditating with his eyes closed, seemed to feel some movement. He opened his eyes to look at the scene in the water mirror. Seeing that Wang Ba had returned to his room, he immediately relaxed his heart, then quickly closed his eyes again, slowly drawing spiritual energy. Observing Wang Ba, preventing leaks, indeed was important, but for a cultivator, cultivation was the most vital. Yu Changchun understood this deeply. Moreover, he didnt believe any ordinary person could resist the temptation of immortality. How many of them working themselves to the bone for the sect were not for the sake of immortality? If it werent for the requirement from above to ensure the existence of the Chengxian Society was not leaked, he wouldnt bother to be here observing a mortal. At most three days, this kid will definitely come and find me. Yu Changchun sneered, immediately seeming to have thought of something, moved his mind slightly. Old Hou who was beside him suddenly trembled, a glint of light flashing in his eyes. The man seemed to have come back to life. But he looked a bit bewildered. Seeing Yu Changchun, Old Hou, who was slightly confused, quickly made an awkward yet respectful salute: Si-sir, hello. Hmm, no need for so much courtesy, go busy yourself! Yu Changchun waved his sleeve. Yes, sir! Then Old Hou hurriedly stepped out of the area marked by the triangular flags, looking at the surrounding scene, he appeared bewildered: Huh, why am I here right, my donkey! Damn! I still have to deliver the chicken feed! That rascal from 92 Villa is going to curse at me again! With that, he hastily started looking for his donkey cart. The next morning. Wang Ba walked out of the room, sensing the spinning of the Power of Yin God, but he was not at all surprised. This Yu Changchun is really still watching me. It seems he didnt notice that I left secretly yesterday. Wang Ba felt a bit reassured. But soon, the next morning, his heart sank. Youre saying Niu Yong has disappeared? Chapter 41 - 41 Grinning Tigeri Chapter 41: Grinning Tigeri Translator: 549690339 My big brother has been missing for nearly two days. My uncle at home has reported it to the External Affairs Room and the Rectification Room, but sadly theres still no news. If Brother Wang has any clues about my big brother, please let us know. The Niu family will be greatly grateful. The speaker looked somewhat like Niu Yong, both carrying a hint of unruliness. However, it was clear that he harbored strong feelings for his elder brother his eyes reddened as he spoke. Brother Niu, a good man is in Heavens protection. Wang Ba consoled. Speaking of it, Wang Ba had indeed not seen Niu Yong for two days. Yet, it was not unusual. On regular days, Niu Yong would occasionally come over to collect chicken manure every two or three days. As the manure tycoon, this area was firmly under his control, and no one dared to snatch his chicken manure. However, in Wang Bas heart, he didnt entirely trust this man who claimed to be Niu Yongs younger brother. It was too convenient! Just yesterday, he started being monitored by the Chengxian Society, and today someone who looked like Niu Yong showed up claiming to take over Nius work due to his disappearance. It was hard for him not to suspect that this was a setup by the Chengxian Society to cut off his channel of communication. And secondly, to test whether he had an intention to disclose their secrets. In case he really believed what they said and betrayed their secrets, the consequences S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter what the Chengxian Society planned, Wang Ba decided to stick with that approach. After a few vague words, Niu Yongs brother drove off in the manure cart. Watching his troubled expressions as he left, Wang Ba somewhat started believing his words. But how can a person vanish out of the blue? Despite the size of the Sect, Niu Yong was no simpleton. Given his worldly wisdom and years of experience, in theory, he definitely wouldnt have offended any Sect disciple to get killed Unless In Wang Bas mind, the image of an ordinary face Yu Changchun immediately sprang up. Chengxian Society! Thinking about being watched, could Niu Yong also have been targeted by the people of Chengxian Society? Its possible. Watching the figure of Niu Yongs brother driving the cart and leaving in solitude, Wang Ba hesitated a bit but dismissed the idea of telling him. He himself was still being watched, considering the strength of a Qi Refining Cultivator, the moment he informed the brother, he might be killed. Wang Ba was not a bad person, but he was not so good as to sacrifice himself for someone elses sake either. He quickly fed the Precious Chickens and cleaned, then scooped up some rice and hid in the house to cook. Better to be smoked out than to waste the Power of the Yin God. Just yesterday, after going through the consumption by the Foundation Establishment Competitor and the man from Chengxian Society, he had lost a whole three drops of the Yin Gods power. This was the result of consuming more than a dozen Spirit Chickens and nearly a month of contemplation. Wang Ba was gnashing his teeth in hatred towards the Chengxian Society. He had considered crushing the jade pendant given by Zhao Feng to provoke a conflict between Zhao Feng and the Chengxian Society. Once they engaged, the Chengxian Society would be exposed under broad daylight. By then, all kinds of conspiracies and tricks would fall apart. But after much consideration, he gave up. No one could say for sure how many people Chengxian Society had. If he exposed them, he would inevitably be targeted. At that time, he might face serious obstacles, and many might even want his life. Even if he wanted to leave the Sect, it might be difficult to find an opportunity. Most importantly, he himself had secrets that wouldnt withstand scrutiny. Besides, he found it hard to believe that even Zhao Feng, an outer disciple, and even Shopkeeper Lu, a mere mortal, could sense the anomalies within the Sect; the higher-ups in the Sect must have noticed it too. They could be plotting something, and if he stirred up conflicts, it might bring trouble to himself as well. In short, for him, he just needs to hold tight until things stabilize in Nanhu Village and he can escape from the whirlpool of East Saint Sect. All the problems would then solve themselves. Theres no need to complicate things and give himself unnecessary trouble at this point. Strange, why hasnt Old Hou shown up? I have been waiting for him to stage a good show together. Wang Ba was staring outside his mansion while drinking thin porridge. At this time, Old Hou would have already arrived. In the hills surrounding the Ding 87 Villa. Yu Changchuns eyes were half closed, lips slightly parted, as he ingested spiritual energy. Just then, the triangular flags around him started to shake. Hmm? Yu Changchun suddenly opened his eyes, scanning one of the flags with a gaze as swift as lightning. A watery mirror quietly rose up, reflecting the figure of a person approaching from outside. The mans face was blurry but his plump figure was distinguishable, dressed in the clothing of an outer deacon. Li Zhi? What could this grinning tiger want with me? Yu Changchun murmured in confusion, then performed a finger gesture. A triangular flag quivered slightly, creating ripples in the surrounding air. Immediately following, a figure stepped out from these ripples. Why are you here instead of selecting suitable seeds? Arent you worried about the Chief blaming you? As soon as Li Zhi entered, Yu Changchun asked without any politeness. However, the visitor was not annoyed. Even though his face was strangely blurry, one could somehow sense he was smiling: While youre comfortably here, you dont know the chaos happening outside. Chaotic events? Yu Changchun paused, then his expression suddenly changed: Have we been discovered? Hehe, not quite yet. A smile shone from Li Zhis blurry face. Seeing the sly smile on his face, Yu Changchun felt extremely irritated: Stop rambling and tell me whats going on! Li Zhi maintained his calm and patient demeanor, speaking evenly: A few days ago, Liu Changfeng lured a servant with the Bury Bones method, but he acted too hastily without knowing the servants background. The servant turned out to be the nephew of an outer disciple. As soon as he got the Bury Bones method, he ran straight to the Rectification Room. Luckily, we intercepted him on the way What an idiot! I knew Liu Changfeng was unreliable from the start! He almost got us all in trouble! Once this matter is over, Ill send him to the Shegu Cave to be devoured by thousands of snakes! That will relieve my anger! Yu Changchun cursed aloud. Li Zhi still wore a smile : Hehe, dont worry, he is already dead. Yu Changchun, who was fiercely cursing, suddenly paused and looked at Li Zhi in shock. Dead dead? Yu Changchun could hardly believe his ears: Liu Changfeng, he he was a Stage IX Qi Refiner and the direct grandson of that one Li Zhis blurry face laughed warmly: Dead. The Chief himself handled him yesterday. At that moment, a profound chill filled Yu Changchuns heart. After a long time, he hoarsely asked, Then why didnt he mention it when the Chief came to Puppetry yesterday? As soon as he finished speaking, before waiting for Li Zhi to respond, he had already realized: Right, he must have specifically sent you here as a warning You have it wrong. Li Zhi slightly shook his head. Hmm? Confusion flashed across Yu Changchuns face. Could he have misunderstood? Its a warning to birds by punishing monkeys. Li Zhis blurry face bore a genuinely warm smile. Yu Changchuns face stiffened instantly. Hehe, just jesting. Li Zhi laughed it off and immediately followed up: By the way, speaking of chickens, how have you been handling that boy 1 introduced to you, the one whos good at raising chickens? Chapter 42 - 42 Drama i Chapter 42: Drama i Translator: 549690339 That chicken-keeper is quite cautious. Perhaps due to the death of Liu Changfeng, Yu Changchun had seemingly become more serious. After a moments thought, he said: However, as soon as we left yesterday, he couldnt wait to start reading the secret technique. I observed him for most of the day. Besides feeding chickens, he was almost always hiding in the house studying the secret technique. He must still be obsessed with having a Spiritual Root. Such people are the easiest to deal with. I estimate that after the Human Puppet visits him today, he will inevitably try to subtly inquire about it. And if things go as expected, he will also take an interest in where the Human Puppets Bone Replacement takes place As long as he shows interest, he will naturally want to try it. Once he starts attempting the Bone Replacement method that the Human Puppet deliberately leaks to him, he wont have any control over what happens next. As for whether or not to join the Chengxian Society, is that even important? Three days, at most three days, and he will certainly be ours! Yu Changchun gave a barefacedly confident time estimate. Li Zhi smiled as ever, but his attitude was a bit more conservative: My thoughts are a bit different from yours. This kid is very cautious. Ive tried several times to shake him with the secrets of the Strong Body Sutra, but his reaction was minimal. Either he is very cunning, or he doesnt care. In my opinion, the former is more likely. Three days may not be enough. We must be careful in case this person has other plans. Although Yu Changchun didnt think so, he was forced to recall Liu Changfeng, who had been beheaded due to his negligence, and he nodded: There are too many restrictions here, we cant act rashly. We really cant underestimate these mortals Oops, the Human Puppet is here! Both of them immediately looked towards the water mirror. In the water mirror, a menial worker humming a little tune while driving a donkey cart came within the surveillance range. The menial worker looked to be in his forties or fifties. His green robe was covered in grime from not being washed for a long time. Even his hair was tangled and unkempt due to lack of grooming. It was Old Hou. Perhaps because he had joined the Chengxian Society and his physical condition was improving, and there was also a chance of condensing a Spiritual Root, Old Hous mood seemed to be very good. Even though he knew that given his age, even if he condensed a Spiritual Root, he might not achieve anything significant. However, isnt it human nature to be blindly confident? Perhaps in a short time, he would come upon an immortal cave left by an immortal, and then skyrocket to success! Practicing immortality in old age, tsk, its quite exciting too! If he gets the chance, he would like to yell at those who look down on him: Do not despise the poor in old age! And then one day in the future, he returns to his hometown in glory, held his head high, and enjoys the admiring glances of his peers who have already made a name for themselves in his hometown. Thats right! Old Hou didnt go home, not because he was too ashamed to go back, but because Old Hou was making waves among the immortals and didnt have time to deal with you mortals! Unfortunately, the Chengxian Society controls things too strictly, and unless given permission, they dont allow anything to be said outside. Whenever Old Hou thought of the terrifying scene he had witnessed when the Chengxian Society punished members who had broken the rules, he swallowed hard in fear. However, this didnt stop him from repeatedly enjoying the super cool storyline of the past thirty years in his heart. The donkey cart quickly arrived at the foot of Ding 87 Villa. The House Master seems to value Brother Wang quite a bit. If Brother Wang joins the Society, Ill have another achievement to my name and can replace another bone. Maybe the Spiritual Root will be condensed! I wonder how Brother Wangs decision is coming along. Old Hou muttered to himself. Then he shouted towards the villa: Brother Wang, come out and collect the chicken feed! Sure enough, a familiar figure came out of the villa. Old Hou, youve finally arrived, Ive been waiting for you for quite a while! Old Hou laughed and replied: What are you waiting for me for? Im not some beautiful immortal maiden Despite what he said, he still helped Brother Wang carry two barrels uphill. The two of them chatted casually for a bit. Seeing Wang Bas hesitant demeanor, Old Hou found it amusing. He remembered his own expression when he first found out about the Chengxian Society. He then said laughingly: Brother Wang, just spit it out. Why are you beating around the bush? Upon hearing this, the other party clenched his teeth and blurted out: Old Hou, tell me the truth, what exactly is the Chengxian Society for? Ive been in the sect for almost a year and havent heard a single thing about the Chengxian Society. Theyre keeping it so secret, something doesnt feel right! If youre feeling uneasy, then something is indeed up! Old Hous retort was smooth C hed long been adept at delivering baffling responses like this. He glanced around before quietly saying in a secretive tone: The leader of the Chengxian Society also rose from the ranks of menial laborers. Thats why he takes care of us laborers. Of course, this comes at a cost. Once youve joined the society, have undergone Bone Replacement, and obtained your Spiritual Root, you must be loyal to our leader! To say it bluntly, we are his die-hard followers. Why would the Societys leader dare to let others know about this? We may have to obey our leader in the future, but at least we are being given a chance! Otherwise, all we would have is the Strong Body Sutra, right? Old Hous words seemed to have struck a chord in Brother Wang, who asked after a moments silence: So the leader, is it Meng Randao? Meng Randao was the only one among the outer ten disciples who had risen from being a laborer. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No Meng Randao has a high status within the sect, but I heard hes been marginalized. He doesnt have as much influence Could it be Elder He from Purification House? Brother Wang couldnt help guessing again. Old Hou just smiled without responding, although he was secretly surprised that Brother Wang had managed to guess correctly. But the number of laborers who ascend is few, so its not that hard to guess. Brother Wang was quite clever, as it was apparent he gleaned something from Old Hous reaction. He quickly stuffed Old Hou a few spirit chicken eggs and inquired about the Bone Replacement. Old Hou carefully raised his robe, revealing a long, narrow scar at his waist. Is that the pelvis?! Brother Wang looked shocked. Thats right! Ive earned quite a few merits to get this pelvis. This is the pelvis of a Qi Refining cultivator! The manager said that if my spiritual root congeals, it will likely become a spiritual root of Gold, Wood, and Fire. Even though its a lower middle grade, it would still be stronger than the five elements spiritual root. Old Hou spoke with satisfaction. Envy immediately filled Brother Wangs eyes. But Old Hou knew the principle of haste makes waste, so he didnt push on. Instead, he tactfully ended the conversation: Alright, we still need to deliver chicken feed. Damn it, yesterday we delivered it late and got scolded by that prick from 92 Villa again. I laha, once Old Hou becomes an immortal, I will pay him back with a few slaps! Having said this, he grumbled and left. Only Brother Wang stayed behind, his eyes filled it seemed, with desire. This scene was reflected in the water mirror in front of Yu Changchun and Li Zhi, far away in the mountains. How is it? Yu Changchun looked at Li Zhi smugly: With the story that Ive given the Human Puppet, we will be able to recruit him within three days, right? However, a stony expression was all that showed up on Li Zhis vague face: Did you let the Human Puppet tell him that the Chief of Purification House, He Lin, is one of ours? Yu Changchun looked puzzled: Whats wrong? After all, this laborer couldnt possibly run to He Lin to confront him. Even if we lied to him, it wouldnt matter, right? Its not that. Li Zhi stared at him, his expressionless face prompted Yu Changchun in a moment of stunned silence: He Lin really is one of us.. Chapter 43 - 43 Crisisi Chapter 43: Crisisi Translator: 549690339 He Lin is one of us!? Yu Changchun could hardly believe his own ears. How how was I not aware of this?! There was a playful look in Li Zhis eyes: Are you sure you genuinely didnt know? If 1 fucking knew that, would I have let the Human Puppet blab about it? Am 1 sick of living? Thats a high-ranking Golden Core Cultivator! If he knew 1 revealed his identity, he could destroy me with a single thought! Yu Changchun got up anxiously, pacing back and forth, then suddenly turned to look back at Li Zhi: He Lin, no, Elder He, is he really one of us? A smile resurfaced on Li Zhis vague face: Absolutely! Shit! Yu Changchun couldnt help but curse; The higher-ups could easily handle them, but for some reason, they have to be so mysterious, even hiding it from their own people! Damn! No more! Im going to kill that odd-jobber now! And the other odd-jobbers who knew about it before, they all have to be killed! And the Human Puppet cannot be left alive either! As he spoke, he fingered spell formulas and recited incantations, and the small flags around him vibrated slightly. However, to his surprise, after a slight tremble, the small flags returned to their tranquility. Huh? In a flash, Yu Changchuns eyes narrowed as he shot a dangerous glance at Li Zhi. Li Zhi shrugged and laughed, Yes, it was me. Why did you stop me? Yu Changchuns face turned grim, his long beard swinging as he became more distressed and angry. Elder Hes identity is no secret, its just that you arent high enough on the hierarchy for anyone to tell you. Li Zhi was utterly composed, seemingly impervious to the pressure from the other party. Besides, the odd-jobber who raises chickens managed to raise over a dozen Spirit Chickens in a year. Although theyre lower grade Spirit Chickens, he is but a mere mortal, he still has potential, and to me he is of some use so you cant kill him for now. Of course, when the time comes, there will be no harm in killing him. You Dont tell me youre planning to cultivate the Blood Bone Dao to recreate your true body? It seemed as though Yu Changchun had thought of something and his eyes widened in surprise. Li Zhi just smiled, not saying a word. Then, as if sensing something, he laughed and said, We are now at a crucial point, and I have no time to take care of him. This kid is now in your hands. Brother Yu surely wont disappoint me, right? Humph! If you hadnt called me that way, 1 wouldnt even know I have such a junior. Yu Changchun snorted coldly, flicked his sleeve, sat down, and stared at the water mirror. Li Zhi smiled and stepped into the ripples. Watching his disappearing figure, there was a profound reluctance in Yu Changchuns eyes: That mysterious fellow, who wouldnt recognize him in that guise? However, he clearly abandoned his true body, so why does it feel like he is more formidable than before? In that brief moment, he suppressed my control over the array flags, it felt even more oppressive than the pressure I felt from my Master What realm is he at now? Ah well, for the next three days, 111 just keep a close eye on him! As soon as Wang Ba walked into the room, the desire on his face faded instantly. In its place, he was filled with doubt and uncertainty! Who was watching me just now besides Yu Changchun? Two drops of the Power of the Yin God, they were consumed completely in such a short time! Its almost comparable to that Master at Foundation Establishment I met near Nanhu Village days ago! Wang Ba shuddered slightly. As he had expected, Old Hou did come to him and even intentionally revealed some information. And he also fittingly showed a mix of fear and desire. As such, they successfully staged the anticipated drama. Although this wont change much, it can only be considered as a strategy to stall for time. For him, as long as he could just get through these ten days, he would be able to escape and have the world before him. It was actually the best choice. Yet from the beginning, this play had surprises. A powerful figure suspected to be in the Foundation Establishment realm seemed to be observing him too! The tremendous gap in strength caused a tremendous mental pressure, almost making his performance deformed. Luckily, he was able to sculpt a suitable expression in time with the Power of the Yin God, which barely passed the test. However, the already sparse Power of the Yin God was further depleted, and now, only eight drops were left! If I continue this way, I wont hold on until the cultivator from Nanhu Village leaves. Wang Ba ran a quick calculation in his head. Even if he tried to minimize the time he spent under the surveillance of Yu Changchun, he had to spend at least three Shichen working under his watch every day to avoid attracting his attention. Three Shichen, one drop of the Power of the Yin God was not enough to consume. It would at least take a drop and a half. Eight drops would only last another four or five days. If what happened today occurs again in the meantime, it might only be two or three days. Theres a long way to go to get to io days. The Power of the Yin God must be replenished as soon as possible. Wang Bas mind was exceptionally clear at this moment. The only way to replenish the Power of the Yin God was to eat Spirit Chickens, draw the spiritual energy from them by visualization, and then transform it into the Power of the Yin God. The process was intricate and inefficient. However, it was the only method available. There were still close to two hundred and fifty chickens in the mansion, forty-six of which were Spirit Chickens that had broken through due to disease. They were all hidden by Wang Ba in the space between old Suns house and his own, enclosed in cages and covered with thick black cloth. From the outside, almost nothing could be seen or heard. Each day, Wang Ba quietly fed some feed into the hole he opened from his room. This was something that Wang Ba had prepared for while repairing his house, initially just to hide the quantity of Spirit Chickens. But now, it had become his secret way to replenish the Power of the Yin God. But still its not nearly enough. Wang Ba continued to calculate in his room. Now, to condense one drop of the Power of the Yin God, 1 need to consume six Spirit Chickens. It would take me at least io days to digest these six chickens. There isnt nearly enough time! If I could get a large amount of lifespan in a short time, according to my experience, after raising the levels of the Strong Body Sutra, the speed of condensing the Power of the Yin God could be significantly accelerated. But where can I get the lifespan? Even if I extract the lifespan from all the Spirit Chickens and Precious Chickens in the mansion, it would only total to over 6oo years. 6oo years could only raise me to the Seventh Stage, it wouldnt accelerate much. Unless all the villas could wait a minute! Wang Bas eyes suddenly brightened! He suddenly thought of recently circulating diseases among the chickens and pigs within the entire sect. It was these epidemics that led to the rapid rise in prices in the marketplace. Spirit Chickens, previously affordable by low-class Qi refining disciples for boosting their physical strength and speeding up their cultivation, became a contested resource with high-class disciples, indirectly causing the prices of Spirit Chickens to soar. Even the sect disciples were reportedly affected by these epidemics, with cultivation resources extremely scarce, and many were dispatched for the sake of a spirit spring. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everything was interlinked, and this was the case. Despite these prices affecting Wang Ba, the impact was minimal. Price fluctuations didnt significantly change the number of chickens he got in exchange through selling Spirit Chickens. At most, when he went to the market to exchange chickens, the shopkeepers smiled more. But now, it made Wang Ba think of a plan that seemed reckless but was extremely sure. No sooner thought than done. That night, he almost entirely extracted the lifespans of the 46 Spirit Chickens, and his lifespan reached about 330 years. Afterwards, he grabbed two of the Spirit Chickens, activated the Power of the Yin God, and silently left the mansion.. Chapter 44 - 44: 8th Layer of the Strong Body Sutra!_i Chapter 44: 8th Layer of the Strong Body Sutra!_i Translator: 549690339 The seven villas of the Beasts Room, identified as Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, and Geng, virtually occupied the entire periphery of the East Saint Sect. In the wilderness and atop the mountains, the subsidiaries of the seven villas could be found. These properties bred treasured pigs, cows, sheep, ducks, geese, insects, and more. Obviously, the largest scale among them was Ding Villa that bred Precious Chickens. Compared to the enormous demand for food and meticulous care required by cows, sheep, and pigs, the output of Precious Chickens far exceeded the others. Key to note, even an ordinary person could raise a Precious Chicken well. The likes of multi-colored ducks and jade geese have a huge appetite and are too aggressive for a common person to handle. Even the problem of reproduction that was complained about by chicken breeders paled in comparison to the other species. Mating insects tends to be easier, requiring less attention. As a result, within the seven designated villas of the Beasts Room, seven out of ten places are used to raise Precious Chickens. This also created a situation where, when an uncontrollable epidemic ravaged inside the sect, Ding Villa suffered the greatest loss. Song Lun of Ding 16 Villa, without a doubt, stood as a symbol of both prosperity and decline. Previously, an Elders Spirit Beast had eaten a significant number of Precious Chickens in his villa. Considering the face of the Chief House Master of Beasts Room, that Elder had to compensate with a hundred Spirit Stones. Embraced by the envy of his peers, Song Lun grandly bought over two hundred Precious Chickens, and even managed to pocket a dozen or so Spirit Stones. His fame skyrocketed overnight. Taking into account the remaining ones in his villa, there were almost 500 Precious Chickens in total at Ding 16 Villa! With these five hundred chickens, not only was he free from worries about monthly tributes, but he could also sell a portion of them and save up some Spirit Stones every month. Life was visibly improving day by day. But what he never expected was, his golden days had barely begun when disaster struck! One of the villas close to Ding 16 Villa reported an outbreak of chicken plague amongst the Precious Chickens! Facing this, Song Lun immediately cut off all communication with them. He even forbade the laborers who delivered chicken feed from entering his villa. However, despite taking all precautions for a month or two, Song Lun was horrified to find a chicken with drooping eyes and a weak body in his villa when he was just beginning to think he could luckily avoid the plague. Though he swiftly discarded the sick chicken, the plague spread like ink in water. The second chicken, the third one Despite his efforts, working around the clock, using all means and methods, he looked more like a worn-out and bloodshot-eyed beast than a human in his frantic efforts. Yet, the plague continued to spread, unstoppable. It didnt take long. There were no healthy Precious Chickens left in the villa. All of them lay there sickly, reminiscent of lying grave mounds, causing Song Luns heart to bleed! Though he had yet to witness large-scale deaths, it was merely a matter of time. Perhaps tonight, or tomorrow morning Thinking about this, Song Lun could not help but be overcome with sorrow. Unable to sleep, he went from chicken to chicken with a lantern in hand, looking for one that could be saved. Regrettably, even a round of inspection did not reveal a single spirited chicken. Its over! Its all over! Song sat despondently on the ground. His fine clothes were covered in watery chicken droppings, his temples were already grey-haired, and now, didnt have a single dark hair left. Compared to the once-spirited version of him, he looked like a completely different person. This was the sight that greeted Wang Ba when he entered the villa. Perhaps due to extreme grief, Song Lun didnt react even when Wang Ba entered. It was only when he spotted the white Daoist robe on him that he jumped up in alarm. An, an, immortal! Song Lun stammered, somewhat in a daze. Why would an immortal visit him at this hour? Was he here to punish him?! At this thought, a hint of fear crept up on Songs face, he stammered, Immortal, I, I, I, this is not my fault, its chicken plague! The chickens here are about to die Wang Ba was also equally anxious. With his character of minding his own business, he would never disguise himself as a Sect Disciple with the Power of the Yin God, putting his life at risk, within the sect, unless there were no other choices. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But as it stands, he did not have that luxury. While psyching himself up in his mind, he maintained an emotionless expression and spoke unperturbedly: Ill take all these sick chickens. Im not taking them for free; this is for you. He sounded just like a superior sect disciple. As he spoke, he tossed down two spirit chickens that he had previously concealed with the power of the Yin God. Seeing the two spirit chickens appear out of nowhere, Song Lun had no doubt about this persons identity as a sect disciple. Although he was puzzled about what could be done with sick chickens, when he heard that the spirit chickens were for him, he was stunned! Then, he was overwhelmed with surprise and joy! Two spirit chickens! Once he offered these to the sect, he could avoid nearly two years of contributions. Of course, the contribution requirements of Ding 16 Villa were high, and the time he could avoid wouldnt reach two years, but it would still delay the process for a considerable amount of time. This significantly eased his pressure. With this thought, his previously exhausted heart suddenly sprang back to life. But, immortal, these chickens are sick and wont live long Song Lun hesitated, but still carefully reminded him. He didnt want to remind him, but he needed the guts to hold his tongue. Offending a sect disciple was far more severe than being punished for inadequate contribution. No need to say more. The sect disciple said coldly. Yes! Yes! Song Lun silently sighed in relief. He thought, Its not that 1 didnt warn you. I did, and you told me to shut up. He was about to look for a rope. But the sect disciple stopped him. You go out, Ill let you in, then you come in. Yes! Yes! Although he didnt understand what the other person intended to do, the words of a sect disciple were law that he dared not defy. He promptly bowed and left, holding the two spirit chickens tightly, afraid they might escape. When he saw Song Lun leave the villa. Wang Ba, disguised as a sect disciple, finally relaxed when he felt the Yin Gods power cease to rotate. Then, he started carrying out his meticulously planned actions. He went through each precious chicken one by one. [Current Lifespan +2.1] [Current Lifespan +1.8] [Current Lifespan] Fortunately, all the chickens were sick and stayed put, making it easy for Wang Ba to touch them. Even so, it was already midnight by the time he finished touching over four hundred chickens. Looking at the precious chickens in the villa, who were barely alive and had died in large numbers, a hint of sympathy flashed in Wang Bas eyes. If he had undergone a lifespan breakthrough first and then extracted lifespan, how much could he have gained! Unfortunately, he didnt have the time to cultivate now and could only choose this method of killing the hen for eggs. Of course, had there not been a chicken plague, he wouldnt have been able to trade so many precious chickens for just two spirit chickens. No one else would have sold him so many. Although they were sick chickens, they had no effect on him. After finishing, he hurried to another nearby villa that was also afflicted with the chicken plague. This villa was ranked lower, and the quantity of precious chickens was far less than in Ding 16 Villa, with only about 240. Wang Ba paid fifteen spirit stones and took them all. The owner was overjoyed and wept. Then, he went on to touch each chicken. By the time he finished, the sky was already getting light. But his hard work throughout the night was not in vain. His lifespan smoothly skyrocketed to about 1810 years. Its a pity that despite so much lifespan, except for feeling energetic, he didnt experience any changes. He didnt immediately consume this lifespan. He quietly returned to his room in the villa and opened the panel. [Current Lifespan -576 years] Stage VII of the Strong Body Sutra, completed! [Current Lifespan -1152 years] Stage VIII, completed! Chapter 45 - 45: Bone_l Chapter 45: Bone_l Accompanied by the breakthrough of the Strong Body Sutra. Within Wang Bas body, both his strength and reaction speed had obviously improved. Even though he couldnt fully utilize these improvements within the confines of his small room, the sensation of a rapid strengthening of his body was not deceptive. However, Wang Ba did not bask in his triumph. As dawn broke, he slaughtered a Spirit Chicken right inside his room. The already foul-smelling room was filled with an even more disgusting scent of blood. But he didnt mind it at all. Only after the Spirit Chicken was plucked and chopped up, it was unrecognizable that he brought it out. He then proceeded to stew it in a clay pot. Next, he took a bath in the spring at the foot of the manor. Yu Changchun, who had been keeping a close watch on him, almost couldnt resist making a move. Fortunately, as soon as Wang Ba finished his bath, he returned to the manor. Subsequently, he began his busy day. Feeding, cleaning, tidying up the manor Oh, what is this delicious smell? Are you cooking chicken?1 Old Hou came early today, carrying two buckets of chicken feed up the manor, but Wang Ba stopped him at the entrance. Ive had some chickens getting sick here, so youd better be careful.1 With a solemn expression on his face, Wang Ba said loudly. This was to lay the groundwork for his future uninterrupted chicken earing, as an odd-job worker earing the sick chickens in his own yard wouldnt raise any suspicions. Hearing this, Old Hou stepped back immediately. Even if the chicken plague usually didnt infect humans, what if he was the exception? Anyway, its better to be cautious. The two quickly exchanged the chicken feed and chatted for a bit as usual. Wang Ba still looked both intimidated and eager, giving Old Hou the impression that he desperately wanted to join the Chengxian Society but was still somewhat hesitant. Obviously, this hesitation would soon disappear over time. Based on his experience, At the latest, Brother Wang would voluntarily ask to join by tomorrow. Confident in his judgement, Old Hou didnt linger. After all, he had to go and srir up trouble in other places. With a friendly wave, he bade Wang Ba goodbye and headed on his way. Wang Ba seemed as though he wanted to say something but held back, appearing quite conflicted. Yu Changchun, who had been watching all along, nodded slightly. He also thought that at this rate, they should be able to secure this chicken caretaker by tomorrow. He then closed his eyes and sat down to meditate, leaving a small part of his attention on Wang Ba. Meanwhile, Wang Ba continued according to his own plan. After finishing all the morning chores, he brought the stewed Spirit Chicken into his room. As expected, With the breakthrough of his Strong Body Sutra, his ability to digest the Spirit Chicken had greatly improved. He spent nearly half the day, but he managed to eat an entire Spirit Chicken! Despite feeling like he was about to throw up, this was a level of progress he had not seen before. Moreover, when he was meditating on the Yin God later, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his bodys ability to retain Spiritual Energy had increased by nearly double! Correspondingly, the speed of condensing the Power of Yin God had also increased significantly. Previously, the condensation of a drop of the Power of Yin God required eating six chickens over 10 days. Now, with just an afternoon s work, Wang Ba had successfully condensed a third of a drop of the Power of Yin God! Thus, he only needed three days now to successfully condense a drop! I was right! Wang Ba was overjoyed. Increasing the Strong Body Sutra really could indirectly speed up the condensation of the Power of Yin God. But he knew that the current speed was still not enough. His demand for the Power of Yin God was higher than ever before; the more the better, but he didnt have much time. He didnt know when Chengxian Societys Yu Changchun would lose patience with him, but he knew that once the other man had no more expectations of him, he would inevitably face a ruthless blow! Therefore, on the one hand, he must strive to condense more of the Power of Yin God. On the other hand, he must use every means to string along his watcher. In the evening, after some hesitation, he decided to take four Spirit Chickens and his only remaining eight Spirit Stones, and under the cover of the Power of Yin God, he sneakily left the manor. However, this time his luck was not so good, having visited several estates. Either the Precious Chickens had all died from sickness, or they were taken away by the people from the Purification House for processing. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It took quite some effort to acquire around 600 chickens from a few lower-ranked estates. He achieved roughly 1200 years of lifespan. The eight spirit stones he had planned to spend remained unspent. Im still short of about 550 chickens. With another 550, Ill be able to reach Stage IX1 Wang Ba was somewhat regretful. The lifespan required for Stage IX was approximately 2300 years. Regardless, he managed his mood and returned to his manor. First thing in the morning. Old Hou again delivered his chicken feed to the manor, but only stayed at the entrance, not daring to come in. After delivering the chicken feed, Wang Ba seemed to hurriedly chat with Old Hou about the Chengxian Society. However this time, Old Hou kept his mouth shut, no matter how much Wang Ba questioned him, the only response was; you will know once you join. Seeing Old Hous reaction, Wang Ba maintained his smile, but inwardly his heart sank. That was quick! Revealing its true colors so soon? Correct, the typical servant, if they still have the aspiration to condense their spirit root, Im afraid they will only last a few days. After all, following Old Hous words, the power behind Chengxian Society was the Purification Houses House Master, one of the six ruling elders within the sect besides the Sect Master. Having the support of such an unreachable figure is a leap to the top. And the Bury Bones secret technique was still hanging there. Generally, servants probably can t resist such a temptation, even those who act decisively might have attached themselves to it firsthand. On the flip side, whoever can resist this temptation, most likely, is aware that theres something wrong with the Chengxian Society. What should 1 do? How should 1 navigate this situation?! Its not that I cant join the Chengxian Society, but Im afraid if I step in, theyll cast some spell on me, then 1 will only be able to walk this path in the dark! Wang Ba quickly considered his options. Around the same time, in the hollow outside the manor, numerous invisible lines silently arose from Yu Changchuns hand. He intently stared at Wang Ba in the water mirror, waiting for Wang Bas final decision. Had Wang Ba still not chosen to join the Chengxian Society today. What Wang Ba would face then would be his ruthless attack. Yes. Although he is very wary of his unfathomable junior fellow, Li Zhi, compared to the punishment if he were ever exposed, Yu Changchun still chose the safest way. After all, the death of Liu Changfeng was in plain sight! So either join or be killed immediately, leaving no future troubles! Even if a servants sudden death or disappearance would draw attention, it wouldnt concern him. In the water mirror. Wang Ba seemed unaware, still by Old Hous side, wracking his brains to enquire. The more Wang Ba asked, the more the lines in Yu Changchuns hand began to flicker with a cold luster Considering how he had adamantly pledged to Li Zhi before that he would definitely recruit successfully within three days. He vaguely sensed that this servant was really going to make him lose face. But that didnt matter. He wouldnt bother with a dead man. His finger twitched slightly. At the entrance of Bing 87 Villa in the distance, Old Hous body subtly trembled, the brilliance in his eyes quietly faded, and what replaced it was a chilling cold. Meanwhile, under his dirty and bleached Baoist robe, a small slit slowly opened at Old Hous waist, and sharp white bones silently slid apart and began to move around him, finally sliding down to his arms. Following that, Old Hou raised his hand, as if to bid Wang Ba goodbye. White bones shone out a hint of coldness from under his sleeve, Aimed at the unsuspecting Wang Ba. Slowly reaching out.. Chapter 46 - 46: Gained a lot of knowledge i Chapter 46: Gained a lot of knowledge i Translator: 549690339 Hey, Old Hou, dont rush off! Just answer me one question; would Bone Replacement work with any Spirit Beasts bone? I want to try it out myself first. Wang Ba seemed entirely oblivious to Old Hous reaction, earnestly grasping Old Hous arm to stop him. Yu Changchun, who overheard this conversation, abruptly halted the hand that had been manipulating the silk threads. Surprise flickered in his eyes. You want to perform Bone Replacement yourself? Still not quite believing us, huh But, once you start the Bone Replacement, you wont be able to back off! Yu Changchun chuckled coldly, but he flicked his fingers, and the sharp edge of the silk thread in his palm quietly disappeared. It was not easy to cultivate a menial servant. If success was imminent, he was not willing to abandon it easily. After some thought, he decided to manipulate Old Hous words and slowly said: As long as its of sufficient rank, any will do. Spirit Beasts bodies can absorb and transform Spiritual Energy. After Bone Replacement, the Spirit Beasts bones will guide and transform the human body, allowing ones own Spiritual Root to grow. Of course, Spirit Beast bones and human bones are different. After Bone Replacement, you will experience the pain of bone and flesh rejection and reconstruction. Moreover, even if a Spiritual Root is born afterwards, its most likely inferior to the ordinary five elements spiritual root. You should also know that the five elements spiritual root are almost the lowest-quality Spiritual Root. So, its best to join the Chengxian Society, choose the appropriate bones, and let the members of the Chengxian Society help you with Bone Replacement. Youve also read the first volume of the Bury Bones secret technique; you should know that under normal circumstances, the success rate of self-performed Bone Replacement is very low. Most of the time, the person just suffers in vain. Even if successful, the person might be affected by the lingering will in the bones and be in unbearable pain. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unless, you follow the method recorded in the second volume He didnt continue, but the implication was clear. As a member of the Chengxian Society, Old Hou naturally had the second volume of the Bury Bones secret technique. As soon as Wang Ba asked, even if he still didnt wish to join the Chengxian Society, he would half-willingly hand over the second volume to Wang Ba. In this way, Wang Ba, who had been in a dilemma for three days, would certainly not be able to resist trying the method in the second volume. Once he started trying, he would find that without the Chengxian Societys bone source and assistance, the success rate would be miserably low. To seek help, Wang Ba would naturally take the initiative to join the Chengxian Society. The reason he didnt provide Wang Ba with the method from the second volume right at the beginning was firstly, if something is too easily obtained, nobody would cherish it. Secondly, the method in the second volume of the Bury Bones secret technique is far cruder than the first one. If this was introduced at the start, Wang Ba would probably not dare to practice it and be put on alert. Only by gradually enticing him and completely excavating his desires and selfishness could they ensnare Wang Ba. Undoubtedly, the provision of an appropriate bone source was a crucial factor for the success of the method described in the second volume of the Bury Bones secret technique. What the Chengxian Society could offer its members, in addition to a complete set of mature Bone Replacement technique and experience, was primarily the provision of suitable human bones. As long as you follow the method in the second volume and accept the bone source we provide. Hehe! Yet, what stunned Yu Changchun was Wang Bas response. Whether it was him being too naive or he simply didnt think to ask Old Hou for the second volume, his eyes glowed with confidence, expressing: Ive already thought of what to use for my Bone Replacement! Yu Changchun: Uh Before Yu Changchun could react, he saw Wang Ba sprinting back to his cottage on the mountain. A series of crashing sounds ensued as if Wang Ba were clumsily attempting something. This was well outside Yu Changchuns view. He was tempted to manipulate Old Hou to check on Wang Bas activity. However, he soon heard Wang Bas voice echoing from inside, Old Hou, you go ahead with your work! Wait until Ive successfully performed the Bone Replacement, I promise youll be surprised! Yu Changchun hesitated for a moment before controlling Old Hou to descend the mountain, frowning. He himself then enlarged the mana he was putting into the water mirror. The water mirror gradually magnified, revealing an image of Wang Ba standing under the roof of his house, busying himself with something unknown. Yu Changchun tried to adjust the angle. However, the water mirror began to quiver, showing blurry ripples, and it almost seemed as if it was about to shatter! Damn it! The sects Formation is suppressing it! Yu Changchun muttered a curse and immediately reduced the mana input. The image in the water mirror quickly shrank but also regained its stability. Yu Changchun didnt try to adjust it anymore; even though the angle was flawed, it was enough for him to observe Wang Bas movements under the eaves of the roof. At first, Yu Changchun was confused when Wang Ba began to heat a stove and placed a knife on the fire. He was still puzzled as Wang Ba fetched a Spirit Chicken from one of the chicken coops. Until he saw Wang Ba slit the throat of the Spirit Chicken with a knife, then carefully separate each bone from the chicken. He vaguely guessed something, but he didnt dare to believe his conjecture. And when he saw Wang Ba holding a chicken bone in his hand, measuring and comparing it He was flabbergasted. Yu Changchun even felt a sense of absurdity and humor. Was he crazy? He was not referring to Wang Ba, but himself. If he was sane, why would he seek out Wang Ba the madman? This bone.Jts a fucking chicken bone! Even if its a Spirit Chicken, its still a chicken! Are you planning to replace your bone with a chicken bone? At this moment, the usually graceful and composed Yu Changchun was in chaos and even started doubting himself. Was he just too conservative and couldnt keep up with the thinking of the younger generation? But he soon realized that it was not because he couldnt keep up, but because this Wang Ba was just too wild. Wang Ba seemed unable to find a suitable bone. He got up again and grabbed another Spirit Chicken, disemboweled it, and meticulously picked out the bones. He did this one after another, slaughtering a few Spirit Chickens. Watching it made Yu Changchun feel a little distressed. Im already at the Qi Refining Stage VIII and I havent even eaten Spirit Chicken that often! This bastard! He cursed. Eventually, it seemed Wang Ba found a suitable chicken bone. He carefully placed the bone in a bowl with satisfaction. Despite everything, Yu Changchun sat upright and could not help but feel curious: Even though I know desiring to replace bones with chicken bones is nearly bound to fail, I still want to know where he plans to use it. The next second, he saw Wang Ba biting a rough cloth, picking up a red-hot knife, and directly slicing the skin off the top of his left pinky finger! A miserable scream instantly pierced through the water mirror screen, causing Yu Changchun to flinch subconsciously. Then, in the water mirror Wang Ba, his veins standing out from the pain, crudely cut off and dug out the bone from his pinky and savagely pushed the chicken bone in to replace it! This act made Yu Changchuns eye twitch involuntarily. That tendon should not have been cut Wang Ba continued his actions. After replacing the bone with the chicken bone, he directly drew patterns on the ground with the blood flowing from his finger. The patterns looped into a circle with an uncanny appearance in the middle. Once the last stroke was completed, Wang Ba, his lips bleeding from biting, took out six spirit stones from his pocket and gently put them in six positions of the circular pattern. The bloody circular pattern instantly emitted a bright light! Upon seeing this strange sight, Wang Ba quickly immersed his left pinky into the bloody light. Soon, the bloody light, like a swallow returning to the forest, quickly melted into Wang Bas pinky finger. The lights entrance ignited Wang Bas agony in an instant. His screams echoed This terrifying scene was reflected in the water mirror. Even Yu Changchun, after a moment of shock, sighed, What an eye-opener! Replacing bones with chicken bones, what a marvel! Watching Wang Bas unending rolling and howling in the water mirror, Yu Changchun, for the first time, looked at him seriously. Having such firm determination in cultivating the path, daring to risk his life, even if he failed at Bone Replacement, it showed his resolve. He might indeed have the possibility to become one of them. Not the Chengxian Society, but them. But as he was watching, Yu Changchun suddenly frowned: Eh.. Why does it seem, this servants strength, looks like it has increased? Chapter 47 - 47 Success? _1 Chapter 47: Success? _1 Translator: 549690339 Over the water mirror. Even with Yu Changchuns extraordinary sensitivity as a cultivator, he could only judge through intuitive feelings. And in the water mirror, Wang Ba, though still rolling on the ground, howling in agony, seemed more powerful. This cant be, can it? Did he succeeded? Yu Changchun was somewhat suspicious. Success in bone replacement would often induce some anomalies, such as a tremendous surge in strength, due to the stimulation by the foreign bone. But he soon realized that there was not much change in Wang Bas strength. He probably did not succeed. Under extreme pain, people would exert all their strength, and so, naturally, they seem stronger than usual. This doesnt indicate anything. Gradually, his pain seemed to ease a bit. Wang Ba was laying on the ground, his chest heaving violently, and his cries of agony gradually subsided. Besides the distortions on his face caused by the pain, there was also a deep sense of dejection. He failed Seeing this scene, Yu Changchun unexpectedly breathed a sigh of relief. His tense mind also gradually relaxed. He was truly afraid that Wang Ba would succeed. After all, using chicken bones for bone replacement- even he found it unbelievable. He knows well how much preparation and efforts the members of Chengxian Society put into bone replacement. The source of the bone for replacement, whether it matches, how to maintain the viability of the bone after killing its owner, and even the miniature formation drawn by Wang Ba that even a mortal could set up, as well as the placement of spirit stones, require a lot of considerations. If Wang Ba could succeed with such a whimsical operation, wouldnt those menial workers whose consciousness has been obliterated for the condensation of the spiritual root be wronged? Luckily, Wang Ba failed. But its not entirely a bad thing. With this attempt, he should realize that without the help of the Chengxian Society, trying to complete bone replacement alone will only bring him misery. Its time for me to step in. Yu Changchun gently stroked his long beard, the water mirror in his hand quietly shattered and dissipated. He swung his sleeve, and the triangular flags scattered in several positions immediately shivered, then fell into the bag around his waist. The aura on his body quickly retracted and concentrated into a bone in his body. Soon, he looked just like an ordinary menial worker. Indeed, it was the case. At this moment, except maintaining his consciousness, his body was no different from an ordinary person. At least if a Qi refining cultivator from the sect passed by, they would only identify him as an ordinary menial worker. As his senses were receding rapidly, the world seemed to be veiled, blurry. Yu Changchun was not used to this, but he had to in order to remain unnoticed. Then, he strode toward the Ding 87 Villa. Soon he arrived in front of the villa. The strong smell of chicken feces filled his nostrils. Yu Changchun shook his head slightly, enduring the choking smell and walked into the villa. What came into his sight was the disheveled figure of Wang Ba lying under the eaves. There was blood all around, and the formation drawn with blood had been erased quite a bit by Wang Bas rolling. The six spirit stones on it have visibly dimmed a lot. There was an abnormal twist and a long scar on his little finger of the left hand. The function of the formation is to speed up healing wounds and to promote the integration of bone and flesh. It was exactly the scene he saw in the water mirror. Yu Changchun approached Wang Ba with a friendly face and found that Wang Bas eyes were unfocused, looking at the sky, and seemed unaware of his arrival. It seemed this failure hit him pretty hard. Yu Changchun was also worried that Wang Ba would lose his morale after this failure, so he quickly comforted him a few words. Thank you, manager Hisss Manager sir. Wang Ba, who had snapped back to reality, struggled to sit up, then got up hard and bowed to Yu Changchun. But he was stopped by the latter. Ive never seen anyone as firmly committed as Brother Wang! The pain of bone replacement is even more unbearable than that of a common woman giving birth. Yet, Brother Wang willingly bears it, truly a natural cultivator! Yu Changchun admired unreservedly, then expressed that he was deeply moved, deciding to also give him the second part of the scroll. Of course, the corresponding resources and bone source, etc., would only be granted once one has joined the Chengxian Society. I hope Wang Ba can understand this. Wang Ba was moved to tears by these words and was on the verge of kneeling down to kowtow to Yu Changchun. No need to be so grateful. Seeing you, Brother Wang, reminds me of the difficulties I faced in my early days of seeking the path of Cultivation. If it werent for the help of fellow cultivators, 1 fear Yu Changchun seemed to be filled with nostalgia as he remembered the hardships he faced in his early days of seeking the Dao. He then handed the lower volume of the Bury Bones Secret Technique to Wang Ba. After your failed Bone Replacement attempt, you cant undergo another one in a short period of time; you must rest for at least half a month. If you want to Cultivate using this lower volume, its best to find an excellent bone source. Otherwise, even though the failure of your finger bone replacement hasnt affected your base, other failures could make future Bone Replacements more difficult. Yu Changchun stated solemnly. Wang Ba nodded repeatedly after hearing this and even took out a piece of paper, seriously jotting down the instructions with a charcoal pen. He clearly had a great deal of trust in Yu Changchun at this point. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not only that, but Wang Ba hesitated for a while and then seemed to put on a brave face, saying, Master, please wait a moment, 1 want to give you a gift. Yu Changchun smirked inwardly upon hearing this. A gift from a Stage VIII Qi Refining cultivator? What good things could a minor aide have? At most, it would be a few spirit stones. Frankly, he didnt think much of it. However, the thought counted, which made Wang Ba a little different from the previous aides who only wanted bones from him. Yu Changchun was quite pleased: Okay, Ill reject it later. Wang Ba staggered back into the house. When he came out, he was holding six Spirit Chickens, brimming with spiritual energy. Master, I have no way to repay your great kindness. I have no possessions, 1 only know how to raise chickens. These are Spirit Chickens that Ive managed to raise. Unfortunately, they are of lower grade, but they can represent my gratitude. Please accept them. Yu Changchun, who was about to reject the offer, thought about it and felt that he shouldnt refuse the sincere intention of a man with such a staunch Dao-heart. Ahem, if you put it that way, 111 accept it for your sake. With a thought, he mobilized a weak strand of Mana from within a bone in his body, leading a palm-sized bag from his sleeve to fly out and collected all six Spirit Chickens held by Wang Ba. Then, he carefully put it away in a precious manner. Is this, is this!? Wang Ba looked shocked. Yu Changchun, who had collected six Spirit Chickens, was in a good mood, and therefore didnt hesitate to explain: This is a lower-grade Spirit Beast Bag. It can collect live Spirit Beasts, up to the size of a mere ten feet square. It is several times more expensive than a same-grade Storage Bag. How many Spirit Stones are needed to buy this! Envy was almost visible in Wang Bas eyes. Its not just about having Spirit Stones, you also need luck. Yu Changchun said laughingly, being increasingly friendly towards Wang Ba. Now he somewhat understood why his junior brother valued this aide so much and even personally demanded to retain him. After all, there were so many Spirit Chickens, they were just too tempting! He had just seen Wang Ba killing several Spirit Chickens as if it was nothing, and then he brought out six more. Who knows how many this aide has bred. If he could continuously breed Spirit Chickens, even if they are of lower grade, they might just be enough to support his Cultivation of the Blood Bone Dao technique which consumes a lot of flesh and blood. By then, he could rebuild his real body, and even improve his spirit root qualification, thered be hope to reach his masters level. The more he thought about it, the more thrilled and excited he became; his gaze towards Wang Ba became increasingly benevolent. Inwardly, he was relieved that he hadnt made a fatal move earlier. Take it slow. Such talent can only be encouraged with benefits and kindness. Its just killing the goose that lays golden eggs to control him purely using the Human Puppet Technique, something that should only be done when absolutely necessary. Yu Changchun made a plan in his heart, then hurriedly said his goodbyes without sticking around any longer. Since Wang Ba wasnt planning to join the Chengxian Society yet, he had other aides to tend to. Meanwhile, under the eaves of the house, Wang Ba managed to upright a wooden chair and sat down. While maintaining the twisted illusion of his little finger by using the Power of the Yin God, he pretended to be enthusiastically reading the lower volume of Bury Bones Secret Technique, cursing in his heart: This Yu Changchun, took my six Spirit Chickens and hes still watching me! He sounds nice, but hes really not a good guy! Ive wasted half a day performing! Chapter 48 - 48 Training i Chapter 48: Training i Translator: 549690339 Recalling the risky event not long ago, Wang Ba was still filled with lingering fear. Old Hou was hiding a white bone in his sleeve! With his senses far beyond those of an ordinary person, he detected Old Hous exception, as well as the bone inside Old Hous sleeve that was immensely filled with Spiritual Energy. He had immediately sensed that something was wrong and quickly came up with the question of Bone Replacement to divert the other partys attention while swiftly excusing his return to the villa. In the villa, there was a fully-grown Jia 7 whose attack power was astonishing, just a single peck could turn stones into tofu-like softness. Jia 7 was not dumb and could barely understand some of Wang Bas simple commands, making it Wang Bas only available combat force at the moment. As soon as Old Hou broke in, he would summon Jia 7 to engage in a life and death struggle. If necessary, he planned to directly crush the Jade Pendant given by Zhao Feng, opting for mutual destruction. However, at the critical moment, Old Hou unexpectedly gave up the assassination and left directly. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and came up with the plan of pretending to perform Bone Replacement. In the Bury Bones secret technique, the process of Bone Replacement and the results of failure are very detailed. Along with the information Wang Ba had asked Old Hou during their casual conversation the day before, he had collected many details. Although it was difficult to masquerade the Bone Replacement process, Wang Ba was able to smoothly complete it based on his understanding of Bury Bones. To make the deceit more authentic, he truly used a knife to slice his own little finger and draw the formation with his fresh blood. Indeed, the screams were also real. Due to the extreme pain, he had shed tears. Of course, he did not sever his own finger bone and did not insert a chicken bone into his flesh. The Power of the Yin God played an important role in all of this. But the cost was huge. Because of the stiffness in pretending to perform the technique. In just the short span of one incense stick, he consumed three whole drops of his Yin Gods power. Including the consumption over the last two nights, he now had less than four drops left of the Yin Gods power. However, these were not important. Yu Changchuns arrival allowed Wang Ba to discover two important pieces of information. The place where Yu Changchun is observing me shouldnt be far away. Moreover, when Yu Changchun was watching me just now, the operation speed of the Yin Gods power was not as fast as before, similar to that of a normal person. However, when he utilized the Spirit Beast Bag, the speed of the Yin Gods power increased dramatically. If Im not wrong, Yu Changchun couldnt afford to display himself too openly within the Sect, hence, he hid himself. In other words, judging ones identity or power through consumption of the Yin Gods power is not completely accurate. For some reason, Wang Ba suddenly remembered Deacon Li. At first meeting, Deacon Li appeared as a mortal, but the last time he saw him, the rotation speed of Deacon Lis Yin Gods power was similar to that of a Sect Disciple. Considering the secrets previously revealed by Deacon Li, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Deacon Li, hes also a member of the Chengxian Society! Has the Chengxian Society completely infiltrated the Sect? Is Elder He really the mastermind behind the Chengxian Society? Can I trust anyone here? Wang Ba hardly interacted with anyone on a daily basis. Yet, the ones he interacted with the most were Old Hou, Niu Yong, and Deacon Li. Niu Yong disappeared under suspicious circumstances. Both Old Hou and Deacon Li were members of the Chengxian Society. The proportion of these occurrences put a shiver down his spine. He couldnt figure out whether the Sect was aware of these infiltrations or if they had other plans. Despite the undercurrents, there seemed to be no outward sign of any disturbance. Leave! I must find a way to leave immediately! A wave of emotions surged through Wang Bas heart. His gaze randomly swept over the second volume of Bury Bones, causing him to suddenly freeze. The page of the book read: If you want to perfectly replace bones, the best method is to forcibly take all the bones from the original owner while they are still alive, replace them one by one, and after the bone replacement, nurture them with the Spiritual Medicine, sooner or later a Spiritual Root will emerge. Having read it, only two words came to Wang Bas mind: Demon Dao! Indeed, only individuals from the Demon Dao could perform such heinous acts. However, Wang Ba thought it over carefully and found the logic to be coherent. If it werent for the Demon Dao, how could one easily defy the heavens and alter their fate, obtaining a Spiritual Root? While the Body Strengthening Scripture is grand and imposing, it is highly improbable for those with a concealed Spiritual Root to successfully cultivate it. For a mortal wishing to counterattack, this seems to be their only route. However, when Wang Ba considered the rare Spiritual Medicines and the cultivators bones mentioned in the Bury Bones secret technique, he realized that an average mortal may not be able to endure such luxurious benefits. The reason was simple: with so many resources available, why waste them on menial workers? Wouldnt it be more cost-effective to directly recruit Qi Refining disciples? Obviously, it was hard to say what the future would be for these menial workers who had cultivated the Bury Bones secret technique. This only strengthened Wang Bas resolve to distance himself from the Chengxian Society. Not too long after. The younger brother of Niu Yong came to collect chicken dung. Wang Ba asked about Niu Yong. We still have not found him. Both the Rectification Room and the External Affairs Room have deployed immortals to search for him, but they havent found him yet, so its likely The eyes of Niu Yongs younger brother instantly reddened. Wang Ba could only offer a few words of consolation. That afternoon, after finishing his chores, he tossed the Spirit Chickens he had slaughtered earlier into a clay pot, placed it in his house, and after a great deal of effort, managed to eat a quarter of it, finally condensing a droplet of the Power of the Yin God. At dusk, when he went out to release water, he was surprised to find that the Power of the Yin God was not revolving. Has Yu Changchun given up on monitoring me?! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, but instantly understood what was happening and was over the moon with joy. Although he did not understand why the other party had suddenly given up on monitoring him, it was obviously a huge benefit. After all, being watched from dawn till dusk was simply too uncomfortable. Instantly, Wang Ba went to Old Suns house and singled out Jia 7. He fed Jia 7 a few discarded Spirit Insects and after thinking for a while, he also fed it the 2.0 version of the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm he had been raising. Jia 7 was incredibly fast. The Tendon-Cutting Silkworm hadnt even had a chance to latch onto it before she gobbled it up easily. Smack, Smack. Having eaten a Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, Jia 7, seeming to have spotted something delicious, brightened her eyes, her little head nuzzled Wang Bas hand affectionately, rubbing again and again. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cluck, cluck It sounded as if she was calling him brother, brother, give me some more, give me some more. Wang Ba quickly shook his head, finding this situation a bit surreal. He then indulgently fed more Tendon-Cutting Silkworms to Jia 7. Eat, eat! He didnt feel begrudging at all. In fact, he kind of understood why Shopkeeper Lu had discounted those Tendon-Cutting Silkworms in a pack for him then. They just ate too much. Other than Spirit Stones and Spirit Chickens, he didnt have any other food with abundant Spiritual Energy. To ensure these worms survived, he had to reluctantly use Spiritual Stones as feed. If it werent for the fact that he didnt have any high-grade Spirit Beast corpses to breed with, hed probably go bankrupt in no time. Even so, it was quite a burden on him. So, he simply kept a small portion for breeding, and used the rest as snacks for Jia 7. Of course, it wasnt just free meals. She had to complete the tasks Wang Ba assigned before she could eat. In order to eat worms, Jia 7 demonstrated exceptional intelligence, perfectly performing tactical maneuvers such as Pecking, Attacking, Rushing, Hook, and Cover. Yes, she practiced the Cover maneuver many times. As a little hen, Jia 7 had indeed made a lot of effort. Wang Ba wasnt too clear on how Qi Refining stage cultivators fought, but he tried his best to utilize Jia 7s physical advantages. Relying on her outstanding performance, after Jia 7 had eaten a dozen or so Class 1 middle grade Tendon-Cutting Silkworms, she finally felt full. She hopped onto Wang Bas thigh, cocked her sexy chicken butt and with a little wriggle, plop- A dollop of water like droppings fell predictably onto Wang Bas foot. Wang Ba wasnt angry at all. Are you kidding? Now this creature was his biggest guarantee for personal safety, even if she pooped on his head, he had to endure it. Not until it got dark, did he step outside his house. The Power of the Yin God still wasnt revolving. Only then did Wang Ba discreetly select four Spirit Chickens and slipped quietly into the night.. Chapter 49 - 49: Great Rift i Chapter 49: Great Rift i Translator: 549690339 Tonights luck was average, so Wang Ba had to choose to visit more villas. The furthest one was even close to the boundary of the Sect. Seeing what seemed to be numerous outer disciples on patrol at the boundary, he hastily turned back. Fortunately, in the end, he collected nearly seven hundred ill chickens, gaining almost 1,400 years of lifespan. However, Wang Ba noticed that fewer and fewer villas could provide so many diseased chickens. Many of the sick chickens in the villas had been taken away by people from the Purification House, while others had been sold in the market. Only some workers who raised chickens and were opportunistic were sneaking around, secretly withholding the chickens. This situation ended up benefiting Wang Ba. But such benefits, Wang Ba estimated, would not last much longer. On the way back to Ding 87 Villa, Wang Ba passed by a valley and ventured in seemingly on a whim. Under the glow of the moonlight, his heightened senses discovered a few footprints and a flattened patch of grass where someone seemed to have sat for a long time. After a brief silence, Wang Ba carefully restored the area to its original state before his arrival and returned to the villa. After a night of busyness, the bright moon gradually dimmed, and the night also gradually descended into darkness. This was the darkest moment of the day. The now somewhat weary Wang Ba lay on his bed, unable to sleep and kept tossing and turning, which startled Jia 7 who was sleeping next to his bed. Cluck, cluck. Jia 7 lifted its drowsy eyelids, staring blankly at him. Go to sleep, go to sleep, he reassured it. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba casually stroked Jia 7s head, then turned to his panel, hesitated for a moment, and chose to use up resources. [Current Lifespan C 2304 years] Completion of Stage IX of the Body Strengthening Scripture. Finally, Stage IX is complete! he exclaimed. Wang Ba felt the power surging through his body and couldnt help feeling a sense of wonder. He had been at the Sect for almost a year, being cautious and humble, doing his best to stay away from all conflicts. The Body Strengthening Scriptures Stage X, which he once thought was unattainable, was now finally within reach. Once he completes Stage X, he will be able to condense his spirit root and step into the world of cultivators, truly qualifying for eternal life. Its just that he only truly understood Deacon Lis words at this moment. If you get a chance to practice up to Stage IX, youll understand He certainly understood now. At this moment, all his bodys meridians and acupoints were fully connected. If he were a mortal, it would be as if hed successfully activated the Ren and Du meridians, a rare martial arts genius. But it also means that the common practice of using seeds of various grades of Meridian Grass to quickly improve the Strong Body Scripture is no longer effective. Everyone was back at the same starting point, reliant only on their talent to go through the long cultivation of Stage X, which took 512 years. Of course, some people take more time, and some less. But again, how many peoples talents could easily make up for five hundred years of cultivation? Even if there were, by the time they trained, they would probably be on the verge of old age. How to speak of becoming a Sect Disciple, the pursuit of immortal answers. That is almost an insurmountable gulf faced by all mortals who have completed Stage IX of the Body Strengthening Scripture. Concerning this point, Wang Ba looked at his own panel. [Current Lifespan: 247.9 years] [Consumable items: Body Strengthening Scripture Stage X, considering the comprehensive qualification and root bone, it is estimated to take 4608 years] Well, no problem. He was worried when he listened to Deacon Lis words earlier, fearing something might go wrong. As it turned out, it was nothing more than lifespan. At this point, as long as he continued to collect Precious Chickens methodically, converting them into lifespan, he had a chance of quickly condensing his spirit root. This was the most significant piece of good news he had received in recent times. Just six more days, after these six days, there will be light at the end of the tunnel! Through the brand-new lattice window, Wang Ba saw a faint light beginning to show at the edge of the sky. Dawn was about to break. Early in the morning, Wang Ba got up to clean the villa. With the breakthrough of the Body Strengthening Scripture, he felt more and more energetic, even with little sleep night, he could recover his energy quickly. In his spare time, he continued with Jia 7s early training. The power of food is infinite. Jia 7, who was obsessed with the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm, flawlessly carried out every command Wang Ba gave. Especially the action of providing Cover was trained to perfection. But he didnt let Jia 7 stay out too long and let it return to its room, ready for any commands at any time. Regrettably, if only I had a Spirit Beast Bag. Then I could be ready for any unexpected occurrences at any time. Wang Ba thought with a hint of regret. Of course, even if he had a Spirit Beast Bag now, he wouldnt be able to use it without mana. To his surprise, Old Hou came over again. And even casually chatted with him as if he wasnt bothered about almost killing him earlier. This Old Hou, 1 thought he was just a gossiper, turns out, hes a tough character. Wang Ba was somewhat taken aback as he watched Old Hou ride away on his donkey cart. But soon after, he gathered his thoughts and started his routine work of fermenting chicken feed, feeding, and cleaning. Niu Yong, who usually collected chicken dung, didnt show up so Wang Ba collected the chicken poop himself and set it aside. In the afternoon, he took a couple of Spirit Chickens and some eggs with him to the West Garden market. Having not visited for several days, Wang Ba felt that there seemed to be fewer people in the market; the entrances to various shops were less crowded, giving it a deserted vibe. Only the talisman store, elixir shop, and magic tool shop were bristling with people unexpectedly. The sound of peddling ran high. A lower grade armor talisman that doesnt need mana, can resist the attack of Qi Refining Stage III cultivators, priced at three lower grade spirit stones each! Life-saving sacred medicine Yunxian Dew, nine lower grade spirit stones a drop, can heal flesh, even save the dead! A spirit stone-filled lower grade magic tool- Halo Mirror, can resist the attack of a Qi Refining Stage IV cultivator, discounted price, starting at 20 spirit stones! Whenever there was a hawking, many people dressed as menial workers and deacons would raise their hands to purchase. There were even people who were bidding higher prices. Brother, whats going on here? Wang Ba promptly stopped a young menial worker who was trying to squeeze into the crowd. Stockpiling supplies! The young menial worker impatiently shook off Wang Bas hand, but upon seeing the two Precious Chicken eggs Wang Ba handed over, he quickly accepted them with a sheepish smile: You must be a friend from Ding Villa, no time to go out, its understandable that you arent aware of the situation. He then glanced around and lowered his voice: I heard, its just hearsay, I heard our Sect might be going to war! War? Upon suddenly hearing these words, Wang Ba felt a sort of disconnect and disbelief. It shouldnt really be called war, it should be starting a fight, yes, thats it right, initiating a battle! The young menial worker corrected himself: Our Sect has supposedly been invited into a coalition by the other sects to attack others, consider if we are summoned to battle, or made to guard the Sect, in case any unsighted people decide to attack us, we all need some means to defend ourselves right! Thats why recently, these talismans, elixirs, and magic tools that can be used without mana are fiercely vied for! Hearing this, a cold shudder ran through Wang Bas heart. He quickly held onto the young workers arm: Brother, then do you know which sects are joining hands with our sect? When is the battle starting? And who is the enemy? Which sects? The young menial worker thought for a moment, I heard the Jiuling Sect, Mountain Sea Sect, Dari School, and Chihe Sword Sect However, when the battle starts or against whom, I dont know. As you know, we are just menial workers. Small matters cant escape our ears, but we will not be informed of big events. Wang Ba acknowledged with a nod, offered two more eggs to the worker who took them hesitantly: I truly dont know, but Amid the squabbling noises, the young menial worker glanced around to notice everyone engrossed in making their purchases, and seeing that no one was paying any attention, he lowered his voice to barely a whisper: It is said, not just hearsay this time, that if menial workers like us sign up to go, and perform meritorious deeds, key figures of the Sect will reward a lot of treasures! They could even let us condense spirit roots immediately, and become outer disciples! Thank you! Wang Ba expressed his sincerity. The young menial worker waved his hand and returned to the purchasing crowd. Wang Ba chuckled lightly, but his heart was far from the calm depicted on his face. Perform meritorious deeds, receive rewards from the Sect, Wang Ba didnt care about these. However, he had seen several of the sects mentioned by the young menial worker in the travel logs he had purchased from the bookstore. Like the East Saint Sect, they all belong to the range of Chen State and comprised almost all of the major sects within Chen State. The Jiuling Sect was famous for its beast control, the Mountain Sea Sect was known for body refining, the Dari Schools contemplation methods were unique in Chen State, and Chihe Sword Sect ranked first in offense The East Saint Sect was among these, but it seemed a notch lower as per the travel logs. Wang Ba vaguely remembered that in the last grand comparison of the outer disciples of Chen State, East Saint Sect had ranked last. Given these sects coming together, what kind of enemy were they going against? Could it be, an enemy outside of Chen State? Still, this was far-fetched and he wasnt really concerned about it. The key question was, the forthcoming war, would it affect his escape plan? No, I have to look into this! Thinking about this, Wang Ba lost all interest in the buying frenzy. He quickly sold the two Spirit Chickens to the grain shop and received nearly twenty spirit stones. Perhaps due to the approaching war and the impact of chicken pestilence, products essential for cultivation like Spirit Chickens saw a surge in price. Next, he just disguised himself slightly and hurried towards the Nanhu Village.. Chapter 50 - 50 Passing on the Torch i Chapter 50: Passing on the Torch i Translator: 549690339 When Wang Ba arrived at Nanhu Village, he discovered that it had undergone significant changes. Perhaps to accommodate these new laborers, within just a few days a dozen new rows of houses had suddenly appeared next to Nanhu Village. However, unlike the constant arrivals and departures of Sect Disciples in the previous days, Wang Ba observed that the number of Qi Refining disciples had noticeably decreased. There were no traces of Foundation Establishment Cultivators, they were most likely not present anymore. In contrast to the quietness of the West Garden market, Nanhu Village was bustling with excitement. There were people everywhere, it was as crowded as a worldly market. After observing for a while, Wang Ba discreetly deactivated his disguise. Firstly, being immersed in the crowd, he, a mere laborer, was not conspicuous and didnt need to worry about being noticed. Secondly, deceiving so many people at once, even though not many of them were Qi Refining disciples, depleted his Power of the Yin God greatly. In between, he saw individuals dressed in the robes of the Deacon, calling out and leading away some laborers. It seemed that they were assigning jobs. The new laborers seemed curious about life in the sect. Their gazes, filled with longing for the life within the sect, were almost impossible to mask. The sense of urgency brought on by the impending battle didnt seem to affect here at all. After watching for a while, Wang Ba carefully located the entrance to the tunnel drawn on the map provided by Gou Mu. The tunnel entrance was located in an old well in the backyard of an abandoned house. This place was relatively remote and there were few passersby in the area. He was relieved that this deserted house, perhaps too shabby, seemed to have no occupants. However, he was troubled by the presence of a few sect disciples. Not daring to linger and draw the attention of the sect disciples, Wang Ba walked away and managed to stop a laborer dressed woman, slipping her a couple of eggs. These precious chicken eggs were not worth much, but in these circumstances, they were indeed a godsend. Initially, the laboring woman clutched her chest in caution, but seeing the eggs, she didnt hold back and promptly stowed them away. Hey, sister, let me ask you something. Why does it seem that the Lu Family, who moved here not long ago, isnt here anymore? Wang Ba didnt ask directly, he first beat around the bush. Upon arriving in the village, he had initially planned to visit an old friend, but had unexpectedly found the Lus house deserted. When the laboring woman heard this, she tightened her facial expression, first glanced past Wang Ba and then whispered in a low, hurried voice: Why are you asking this? Its not good to inquire about it! That Lu Family offended someone! They were chased out of the village a few days ago. Chased out of the village? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: Then, where did they go? Did they leave the sect? No! The laboring woman looked slightly disgusted: They wouldnt dare leave the sect! 1 heard someone at the top granted the Lu family permission to leave the sect, but they refused. Right now, theyre squatting in a manor outside, over there to the west of the market Nobody else knows about these things, Im only telling you because you seem pleasant! Thank you very much! Wang Ba immediately offered another two eggs with a smile. The laboring woman was overjoyed and stowed them away, her front bulging with six large lumps. Wang Ba glanced at them and then casually said, By the way, 1 havent been here for quite some time. Why are there so many immortals here? This question prompted the laboring woman to pour out her grievances: Hey, isnt it because of the missing laborers that caused a stir? Initially, most of the immortals had already left. However, the sudden disappearance of the laborers led the top to dispatch a few more immortals over here. You see, though the location here is remote, we have an excellent view. The entire village can be seen at a glance. However, 1 estimate that these immortals will leave in a few days. Curious, Wang Ba asked: Why? You dont know? Theres going to be a war! By then, who will have the time to manage us. The laboring woman replied matter-of-factly. She then expressed her regret, Its a shame. We women are not particularly strong. If I were a man, 1 would certainly seize this opportunity to follow the immortals into battle. Then, perhaps I could come across a Spiritual Root! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba chuckled. He had no plans to go. After bidding farewell to the laboring woman, for a time, Wang Ba couldnt think of a way to bypass the sect disciples surrounding the entrance to the tunnel. The only choice was to suppress his impatience and leave Nanhu Village. After a thought, he detoured to the manor where the Lu Family was staying. Although he had some speculations about the misery of the Lu Family, when he saw Shopkeeper Lu on the sickbed, reduced to skin and bones, and barely able to speak, he was at a loss for words. How could it come to this! After staying a while, Wang Ba left a few spirit stones as a sign of his goodwill, then left the Lu residence. Standing at the entrance, looking at the fallen state of the courtyard, he couldnt help but sigh. It was beyond his understanding, why Shopkeeper Lu, fully aware of the unpredictable currents within the sect and the numerous disciples within the sect who harbored ill intentions towards the Lu Family, still chose to linger here and not leave. If they left the sect, with the Lu familys former resources, becoming incredibly wealthy wouldnt be a difficult task. Why withstand such mistreatment here. The indifference of the sect also left Wang Ba speechless. No matter how you see it, the Lu family is the family of Lu Yuansheng, who used to be a prominent disciple of the outer sect. Now theyre in such dire straits, and the sect hasnt shown any reaction. Dont they worry about the sect disciples becoming disheartened and disloyal? Harboring these doubts and complex emotions, Wang Ba hadnt gone far before he was suddenly called out by a voice. Junior Brother Wang, hold up. Junior Brother Wang? A shiver ran through Wang Bas heart as he immediately thought of the other persons identity. Quickly turning around, he respectfully saluted, SenSenior Brother Zhao! n No need to be so formal! Zhao Feng, with a magic sword on his back, strode over. Upon reaching Wang Ba, he suddenly showed a different expression: Stage IX thus far? It seems your concealed Spiritual Root, even if its not upper grade, is at least middle to top range! As he spoke, he subtly supported Wang Bas arm, his discreet Mana shifted slightly. A hint of a smile appeared on his stern face. Wang Ba faintly felt as if something foreign had entered his body, but upon trying to feel it more closely, it was gone, causing his heart to jolt. He quickly showed an embarrassed expression, Senior Brother Zhao, you overpraise. If I could reach the level of a lower grade Spiritual Root, I would be immensely grateful. No need to be modest, reaching Stage IX within a year is excellent. Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, then solemnly continued. You have been to see the Lu family, havent you? Even though Wang Ba was unsure of what Zhao meant, he knew he couldnt hide it from him. He promptly nodded, hesitatingly saying: The Lu family, appears to be not doing well. A rare anger flashed across Zhao Fengs stern face: I am aware! Senior Brother Lu was an extraordinary talent! Who would have thought his family members would have no clue how to advance or retreat. 1 pulled a lot of strings to ask the Elder from the External Affairs Room grant them leave from the sect, yet they refused! At those words, Wang Ba suddenly understood. The woman who was doing chores had indeed mentioned it earlier, that the superiors had granted the Lu family permission to leave the sect C it turned out, it was Zhao Feng who had been pulling strings all along. It looks like, though Lu Yuansheng had made many enemies while alive, he also had loyal supporters such as Zhao Feng who, even after Lu Yuanshengs death, was still willing to help his family out of old sentiment. Frankly, Wang Ba felt quite envious of a person like Lu Yuansheng. While he was alive, he must have been this heroic, free-spirited character, with incredible personal charm. Shame about the adverse side. Sothe meaning of Senior Brother Zhao is Wang Ba, unsure of Zhao Fengs intentions, asked cautiously. Four of the top ten disciples from the outer sect would like nothing more than to completely exterminate the Lu family. Ive tried my best, but can barely protect them. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhao Fengs stern face showed no signs of extra emotion. But thats not important. The sect is about to go to war with Fu State. Mostly, the outer sects top ten disciples will be dispatched. The Lu family should be safe for now. However, 1 have a lingering suspicion that Senior Brother Lus death is a little odd, possibly related to certain people within the sect. Ive looked into the outer sect and the menial workers Wang Ba shrank his head, he had nothing to do with this matter. His relationship with Shopkeeper Lu is minor and he had no intention to get involved in this mess. However, Zhaos words did resolve one of his concerns. Apparently, the Five Great Sects of Chen State were about to go on an expedition against the neighboring Fu State. No wonder it took the joint effort of the Five Great Sects. However, for some reason, he had an odd feeling about this, but he couldnt pinpoint exactly what it was. Zhao Feng seemed to have also noticed this and shook his head, saying, Never mind, it does not concern you. Your most important task at hand is to cultivate the tenth stage of the Strong Body Sutra and enter the outer sect as soon as possible. After some thought, he suddenly said, The jade pendant I gave you, are you still wearing it? Wang Ba promptly nodded, taking out the rustic jade pendant from his waist. Zhao Feng took the jade pendant and his hand suddenly formed a sword-like gesture. The magic sword behind him immediately responded, and in an instant, its brilliance flickered and was then absorbed into the jade pendant. After doing all this, Zhao Feng seemed somewhat exhausted and handed the jade pendant back to Wang Ba. When Wang Ba took the jade pendant, he noticed a sword Qi roaming on it. Just by looking at it for a short while, his eyes started to prickle from the intense chill. Senior Brother Zhao, this Theres a sword Qi inside the jade pendant that Ive instilled. Although its not as strong as my full strike, it does possess 30 to 40% of my power and can serve as a protective charm. Ordinarily anyone below Qi Refining Stage VII shouldnt be able to hurt you, though it only has power for one strike. All it needs is your thoughts to propel it. Zhao Fengs stern face remained impassive as he said, Consider it a token of welcome from me to you. Thisthis is really too valuable Wang Ba was deeply moved. Earlier today at the West Garden market, a piece of Armor Talisman that can rival Qi Refining Stage 111 sold for 3 Spirit Stones, and Zhao Fengs sword Qi could probably bring in dozens of Spirit Stones. The key point is that you cant just buy them anywhere. If put on the market, someone would definitely be willing to pay even 100 Spirit Stones. This favor, was simply too big! So big that Wang Ba, instead of being overjoyed, was wary. However, before he could refuse, Zhao Feng had already turned around. He left with only one sentence and disappeared silently. Dont overthink it. In the past, Senior Brother Lu also treated me the same way. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba stood there in shock.. Chapter 51 - 51 Ding 9 Villa i Chapter 51: Ding 9 Villa i Translator: 549690339 What kind of person Lu Yuansheng was, Wang Ba could no longer investigate. But through Senior Brother Zhao, he was able to glimpse a bit of the demeanor of this former outer sect senior brother. It was quite appealing. As for Zhao Fengs kindness, Wang Ba naturally kept it in his heart, but he didnt linger in such feelings for long. He carefully tucked the jade pendant close to his body, and his sense of security subtly increased quite a bit. He also planned to go to the market to buy some talismans, Elixirs, and Magic Tools that could be used without mana, but seeing the sky already dark, Wang Ba had no choice but to return home first. In the evening, Wang Ba struggled to eat a lot of Spirit Chicken meat, and then immediately began to visualize. With the completion of the ninth stage of his Strong Body Sutra, his appetite and digestion speed improved a bit, and after visualization, the speed of condensing the Power of the Yin God significantly increased. By the end of his visualization, he managed to condense about half a droplet of the Power of the Yin God. Which means, he could condense one droplet in about two days, a noticeable increase in speed. When the Period of Zi approached, the night was deep and dark. Wang Ba, carrying four Spirit Chickens, left the villa to visit other Ding Villas to see if he could exchange some sick chickens. Disappointingly, he visited many villas, but only exchanged less than two hundred sick chickens. The key was that even in the middle of the night, there were some Sect Disciples figures occasionally crossing the sky, making Wang Ba not dare to linger outside for too long. After absorbing the lifespan of a small number of sick chickens, his lifespan quietly reached 658.7 years. He was still nearly 4,000 years away from the 4,608 years needed for the tenth stage. I still need more than two thousand Precious Chickens, or more than six hundred Spirit Chickens 111 go to the market again tomorrow and see if I can get some more. On the way back to the villa, Wang Ba was constantly pondering. Going to the market was far less convenient than going directly to the chicken-raising villas. After all, the market was crowded and dealing with it was quite troublesome. In the villa, he would simply leave straight after absorbing the lifespan of the sick chickens, leaving the chicken-keepers to clean up afterwards. But in the market, he couldnt do this. However, if he doesnt take this opportunity now to quickly train to the tenth stage and condense the spirit root, then after he leaves the Sect, he might not have this opportunity in a short time. After arranging what he was going to do the next day, Wang Ba finally lay down in bed. He was both physically and mentally exhausted after a busy day, even though his body was full of vitality now. But he couldnt stop, and he didnt dare to stop. The next day. Despite his tiredness, Wang Ba insisted on getting up, carrying out his daily training with Jia 7, who had woken up early to queue up for the morning toilet. Whoosh! Wang Ba threw a palm-sized rock vigorously with all his might. With his current strength, the speed of the thrown stone was extremely fast, even creating a wind-breaking sound. One could imagine that a normal person who has been hit would likely be instantly killed. However, Jia 7s speed was even faster. The stone could barely be seen with its trajectory, but Jia 7 had directly turned into a phantom. When Wang Ba saw him again, the stone was already shattered into the size of a fingernail. Very good! Wang Ba nodded satisfactorily and immediately fed Jia 7 a Tendon-Cutting Silkworm. After eating, Jia 7 affectionately rubbed Wang Bas palm. After just two or three days of training, Jia 7 was already in perfect harmony with Wang Ba. The instructions Wang Ba gave were almost always effectively executed. Besides the inability to talk, Jia 7s intelligence level was close to that of a six or seven year old child. Here in this lonely villa, Wang Ba had an additional confidant. Before long, Old Hou brought chicken feed as usual. The imminent battle didnt seem to affect him. When he went down the mountain, he was still humming a little tune. But Niu Yongs brother still didnt come today. I wonder if he found Niu Yong. Wang Ba muttered to himself. But in fact, he also knew that someone who had disappeared without a trace in the sect for so long was most likely already lost. With a sigh, Wang Ba didnt have the mood to lament about others. In the afternoon, he was about to take a few Spirit Chickens to East Mountain market to sell, but an unexpected person came and disrupted his plans. Oh! Deacon Li, what wind brings you here? Wang Ba greeted with laughter, bending over at the entrance of the villa and raising his hand in a welcoming gesture. What do you mean by that, cant 1 come without the wind? Hehe, I wont step in. I just came to tell you two pieces of good news. Deacon Li was stuffing at the villas entrance with a smile. He seemed a bit thinner than when they had last met. Of course, this was only in comparison to his own standard. In Wang Bas view, Deacon Li was still very overweight. The Power of the Yin God slowly began to circulate as if it were veiling a common person. Despite this, Wang Ba did not dare to slack off and pretentiously asked with a curious face, May I ask what good news brings? You have heard about our Sect starting war against Fu State soon, havent you? Due to a shortage of manpower, the External Affairs Room had randomly selected a group of laborers for the front line. As it turned out, you were picked Deacon Li chuckled aloud. What?! Wang Ba was dumbstruck by these words. Go to the front line? Is this considered a damn good thing? However, considering this carefully did make it seem like a good thing for most laborers. After all, if they made meritorious deeds, perhaps the upper echelons of the Sect might give them a hand in condensing their Spiritual Root. Despite the great dangers and the low probability of earning merit, it was indeed a rare opportunity. However he did not need this at all! All he needed to do was leave the East Saint Sect, then find a stable sect to quietly develop in. The Spiritual Root would not even a problem! Why would he need to take this risk? Moreover, once he was on the front line, amidst numerous Qi Refining cultivators and master Foundation Establishment cultivators, how could he possibly escape? However, I figured you wouldnt be interested in that, given your love for rearing chickens. So, 1 declined on your behalf. Deacon Li finished speaking in a relaxed manner, seemingly genuine in looking out for Wang Bas welfare. What a huge relief! Even though Wang Ba was extremely wary of Deacon Li in his heart, he couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief after hearing these words. Thank you, Deacon Li. I I am faint-hearted and dare not go to the front line. Having come back to his senses, Wang Bas face flashed with gratitude. He rushed back into the house, immediately brought out a small bucket of Spirit Chicken eggs, and enthusiastically presented it with both of his hands. Eh, whats this formality between us brothers! Seeing so many Spirit Chicken eggs, Deacon Lis face split into a delighted grin. Although he declined verbally, his hands accepted without any hesitation. Playing the role of a woodworm milling their way around the Sect was quite convincing. Humph, just keep playing your part! While Wang Ba sneered inwardly, he also felt a flash of curiosity: So, whats the second piece of good news? News about the Spirit Chicken youve raised has finally been noticed by the higher-ups. Bringing up the main matter at hand, Deacon Li did not mince his words: Today, Elder Qian of the Ding Villa unit in the Beasts Room specifically asked me to take you to Ding 9 Villa every day during the afternoon to help out and learn. Having drawn the attention of an elder, you might even stand a chance to live longer. Do you think this counts as good news? Yes! Yes! Of course, it does! Hehe, thank you so much for this! After a brief moment of silence, Wang Ba managed to put on a smile, even though his teeth were grinding in frustration. He initially planned to go to the market this afternoon to exchange resources and gather information! Deacon Li seemed to have no clue, appearing rather pleased with helping Wang Ba out. Soon, he personally took Wang Ba to Ding 9 Villa, which was close to the core district of the Sect. From afar, Wang Ba could see Ding 9 Villa located on the slope of a small hill. Not only Ding 9 Villa, but there were other similar villas upon this hill. After a brief introduction from Deacon Li, Wang Ba finally learned that the first ten villas of the Ding Villa unit were all located here. These ten villas together house nearly 90% of the Spirit Chickens in our Sect. With immortals watching over them, this is definitely the best place for rearing chickens in our Sect. You must seize this opportunity, bro! Before leaving, Deacon Li gave Wang Ba a stern reminder. Wang Ba nodded repeatedly, but his heart was not at all interested in Deacon Li. Instead, he was looking at the countless Spirit Chickens in the Ding 9 Villa. He could hardly believe his eyes. Lifespan! There were so many lifespans here! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 52 - 52 Four Cultivators i Chapter 52: Four Cultivators i Translator: 549690339 Had enough? The sudden voice startled Wang Ba. As he didnt have much of the Power of the Yin God and there were Sect Disciples present, Wang Ba had no choice but to stop using it. He didnt notice. He hurriedly looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a teenager, about seventeen or eighteen years old, in a white robe staring impatiently at him. Master Immortal, Ive seen enough, seen enough, Wang Ba quickly responded, putting on a smile and bowing repeatedly. Well, start working! What are you daydreaming about! The teenager in the white robe was ruthlessly direct, pointing at the chicken feed bucket next to him, it was about his height, and began giving instructions: Yes, remember to fill this. And thisyou should do it every day. Forcing a smile, Wang Ba acutely picked up a shovel, ready to shovel the chicken feed by his side into a large barrel for fermentation. Hey, hey, hey! Wash your hands first! Dont tell me youre planning to dirty this shovel handle! The teenager shouted unhappily. Wang Ba could not help touching the jade pendant that he kept on his body. In the end, he managed to smile again: Yes, yes, yes. 111 go wash my hands right away. He said as he walked towards the well in the villa. But once again, he drew the ire of the teenager in white: We dont do that here, you should wash outside! Only after you have a clean wash you may come back! Wang Ba, who had turned his back to the teenager in white, couldnt help but take a deep breath and let it out slowly. When he turned around, his face was once again adorned with a smile: Yes, Master Immortal! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some trouble. Wang Ba finally got to work properly. All the chores related to chicken husbandry were limited, such as feeding, cleaning, inspection, egg collection, and so forth. But Wang Ba found that the breeding of Spirit Chickens in Villa Ding 9 was much more meticulous. For example, the spiritual energy content in the Spirit Chicken feed was clearly higher than the feed they used for Precious Chickens. The difference between the two was perhaps three or four times. And the list of ingredients was also different. There were some herbs and minerals that Wang Ba didnt recognize, as well as some other things he couldnt describe. The abundant strength and endurance brought by the Stage IX of the Strong Body Sutra made him work incredibly efficiently. Even so, it took him quite some time and effort to fill a large barrel with chicken feed and start the fermentation process. During this process, three more outer disciples returned to the mansion one after another. Although Wang Ba was busy working, his sharp five senses still picked up the appearance and behaviour of these three disciples. The first to return was a middle-aged cultivator; he came back from outside, frowned at Wang Ba, who was working, for a while, then went back to the largest room in the middle of the mansion. The second was a beautiful female cultivator in her twenties. After quickly returning, she glanced at Wang Ba before going straight back to her own room. The third one was a handsome young man. Although he seemed a bit surprised to see Wang Ba, he returned to his room, said nothing, and came out after a while, strangely enough, helping Wang Ba clean up the chicken manure. Finally Elder Qian arranged for someone else to come. If you didnt come, the few of us in the villa would have fought each other, the handsome youth seemed to share the same outgoing and outspoken nature as Old Hou. He quickly became friendly with Wang Ba. Master Immortal is joking Wang Ba quickly replied cautiously. Dont call me Master Immortal, just call me Tao Yi. Im just a bit luckier than you, having a spiritual root, but this luck is very limited, seeing that Wang Ba was confused, Tao Yi laughed at himself. Look at us. We might seem important, but those who can be sent here to raise chickens are those with poor spiritual roots, sent here to do some odd jobs. Well, I wont talk much about it. 1 have been with the Sect for nearly ten years and I am still stuck at stage three of Qi refining Senior Brother Shi, the one who seems a bit older, he is already in his eighties this year. Unfortunately, he is stuck at stage six of Qi refining, unable to progress any further. Considering his age, its like he is in retirement here. However, Senior Brother Shi is directly taught by Elder Qian, his ability to nurture Spirit Beasts is definitely top-notch! Theres also a little brat who just joined the Sect this year. The kid, who doesnt seem to know his own abilities, looks down at everyone through his nostrils. It makes me want to punch him! But you should stay away from him, this Chu brat, hes sly! Several manual laborers were made cripples because of him. Oh yes, theres Junior Sister Lin Yu as well. Her qualification is not high, but shes good at playing tricks. Its said that she self-recommended herself to someone to gain access to the upper-grade Spiritual LineageAhem, Junior Sister Lin is also back. Being quick to react, Tao Yi immediately changed his expression and greeted her with a straight face. Lin Yu frowned at Tao Yi suspiciously. She had a feeling that they were talking about her, but she didnt care much for this senior brother who had nothing to offer but a handsome face. She gave him a chilly nod. Without hesitation, she walked straight to Wang Ba and frowned, How come Elder Qian only sent one person here Anyway, I have only one requirement of you. Collect the eggs of the Spirit Chickens for me every day. If even one egg is damaged, youll answer to me! Having said that, she quickly left the villa. One could subtly notice that she seemed to have gone out of her way to dress up. Hah! Shes off to benefit from the Spiritual Lineage again! Tao Yi quietly laughed. Wang Ba watched Lin Yus receding figure, lost in thought. It seemed that being a Cultivator was not as relaxing as hed imagined, as they too faced some challenges. What interested him more was about another issue: Master, were the previous laborers really harmed by Master Chu Just call me by my name. It feels strange when you address me as Master, hmm Anyway, we originally had four or five laborers to do the work, we didnt have to lift a finger, but they were tortured by that Chu kid. Tao Yi stroked his chin, his eyes reflecting disdain: That kid is said to have been a cattle herder. After his Spiritual Root was discovered, he thought he would be able to ascend to the heavens in one step. However, after joining the Sect, he found out he had the lower grade five-elements Spiritual Root, and he was directly assigned by the Sect to raise chickens. Its probably due to this disappointment that he takes pleasure in bullying the laborers. But dont worry, Senior Brother Shi also detests that kid. Because there arent any laborers left due to him, everyone now has to do the work themselves, losing time for cultivation. Therefore, Senior Brother Shi has already warned that child, he shouldnt dare to mess with you. But if he does, just come to me, Ill back you up! Tao Yi pledged with confidence. Thank you, Brother Tao Yi! Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba, whose heart was raised in tension, was finally relieved, and expressed his genuine gratitude. Haha! Thats more like it! Tao Yi slapped Wang Bas arm joyfully. It seemed as if he desperately needed someone to talk to and was happy to have Wang Ba around. However, Wang Ba didnt dare to just stand there and chat any longer. The Ding 9 Villa stood on a land area five to six times larger than that of the Ding 87 Villa, constituting a whopping eight hundred Spirit Chickens. The quantity undoubtedly led to a tremendous amount of work. This work was originally done by the four including Tao Yi. But with Wang Bas arrival, without question, it all fell into his hands. It was a good thing that he had cultivated the Strong Body Sutra to stage IX, his strength, stamina, and recovery ability far exceeded that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he might not have been able to finish all his tasks. Even so, when he finally finished cleaning up the chicken droppings, collecting the eggs and making sure everything else was in order, the moon was already high up in the sky. Tao Yi invited Wang Ba to have a meal, but Wang Ba was curious why a Qi-refining immortal even needed food. A Qi-refining stage is also a mortal, theres no way they can survive without eating or drinking. Tao Yi dismissed nonchalantly. Wang Ba nodded, gaining a little bit of understanding about the Qi-refining Cultivators. How does it feel? Tiring, isnt it? Feeling like running away? Tao Yi teased. Hehe, Im okay. Wang Ba shook his head with a laugh. He was indeed tired, but he didnt want to leave at all. After all, with so many Spirit Chickens swaying in front of him, how could he bear to leave? He must absorb some lifespan to begin with, right? Naturally, this was still the Sect Disciples territory, so Wang Ba did not dare to make any moves right away. Instead, he quietly absorbed about two years of lifespan from a male Spirit Chicken. He would watch the reactions of these cultivators tomorrow. If these outer disciples could detect the decrease in the chickens lifespan, then he would honestly do his work in the future, and wait patiently for the opportunity to leave the Sect. Otherwise, it would indicate that they cannot detect changes in lifespan. In that case, Wang Ba would not hesitate to take advantage. With the war approaching, he needed to accumulate as much lifespan as possible. It might prove useful someday, and maybe, it could even help him condense his Spiritual Roots earlier With a sense of urgency, Wang Ba, exhausted from a long days work, finally comes back to Ding 87 Villa.. Chapter 53 - 53: Killing the Chicken i Chapter 53: Killing the Chicken i Translator: 549690339 Under the silent night, varied colored streamers were continuously streaking across the sky. So much so, they made the vast galaxy seem rather dull. Watching this scene from the window, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. With so many Qi Refining disciples out there, how was he supposed to escape? The only thing he could do was turn his misery into motivation, and struggle against the Spirit Chicken in the sand pot. It was not until the middle of the night that he managed to accumulate half a drop of Power of the Yin God. Afterwards, he had no more spare energy, and fell into a deep sleep. He didnt even notice when Jia 7 jumped into his bed to sleep. When he woke up in the morning, he found that the chicken droppings that Jia 7 had left in his bed were already dry The guilty party innocently came over, trying to curry favor with Wang Ba. This angered him, so he scolded Jia 5 severely. Look at what kind of a thing youve made! Cluck cluck! Jia 5 tilted its head, looking confused. Im a male, okay? But Wang Ba didnt really have the heart to scold Jia 7, considering Jia 7s progress was indeed heartening. It was extremely agile, capable of effortlessly displaying a three-stage aerial return maneuver combined with a surprising attacking peck. Its movements were quite unpredictable and its destructive power never ceased to amaze Wang Ba. Wang Ba thought that among the four Sect Disciples at Ding 9 Villa, except for the one with the surname Shi, who was inscrutable, the other three probably wouldnt stand a chance against Jia 7. Of course, unless they have other means, thats hard to say. If only 1 had a Spirit Beast Bag! Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh again. If he had a Spirit Beast Bag, he could summon Jia 7 at any time to protect him. A Stage 1 C III Qi Refiner may not necessarily be able to harm him. Plus, the jade pendant given by Zhao Feng might allow him to escape unscathed in front of an average Qi Refining Cultivator. Of course, again, if only there was a Spirit Beast Bag. Wang Ba didnt dwell on this, and after dedicatedly training Jia 7, he quickly prepared chicken feed for the Precious and Spirit Chickens in his villa. He also received several buckets of chicken feed from Old Hou, and then tried his best to quickly shovel all the chicken manure. To Wang Bas surprise, the younger brother of Niu Yong didnt show up today. This made Wang Ba worried and he had a vague guess about it. But he was too busy right now and couldnt afford to wait around. After leaving a charcoal note on the door, he didnt dare to delay and went off to Ding 9 Villa. According to Elder Qians arrangement, Wang Ba was supposed to go there in the afternoon. But when Wang Ba arrived, Tao Yi had just finished breakfast. Wow, youre here really early! Tao Yi was somewhat surprised to see Wang Ba. Hehe, if I finish early, 1 can get back and rest earlier. Wang Ba replied cheerfully. He then took the initiative to start cleaning the chicken feed trough and picking up eggs. The commotion soon attracted the other three cultivators. The Cultivator named Shi in the middle house frowned as he opened the door. Seeing that it was Wang Ba cleaning, his frown slightly relaxed. He nodded at Tao Yi, then quickly returned to his room. Lin Yu didnt come out, he just pushed the window open from his room, took a peek, and then closed it back again. Only the young man in a white robe who was practicing with the morning sun, couldnt help but shout when he saw Wang Ba: Did you wash your hands? Dont dirty the handle of the shovel! Chu Erniu, shut your mouth Before Wang Ba could reply, Tao Yi stood up, glaring at him. The white-robed youth shrank his head, but still stubbornly stuck his neck out, Im not Chu Erniu! Im Chu Batian! Dont think that giving yourself a bullish name changes anything, youre still Chu Erniu! Chu Erniu! Tao Yi laughed heartily. The white-robed youth stomped his feet in anger, but he didnt dare to do anything to Tao Yi, his senior. He shot a resentful glare at Wang Ba and then slammed the door as he retreated into the house. Thank you, Brother Tao Yi! Wang Ba sincerely spoke. Whats the point in being polite? 1 cant tolerate those who dont treat common folk as people. Our parents and ancestors were all mortals, whats the point in putting on airs! Tao Yi waved his hand in dismissal. Wang Ba nodded in agreement, his impression of Tao Yi was quite good. After working for a while, he nonchalantly guided the male Spirit Chicken, whose lifespan had been drained, to walk under Tao Yis watchful eyes. What comforted Wang Ba was that Tao Yi seemed utterly indifferent. After a while, Lin Yu lazily walked out of the house, holding a water basin, his eyes straight ahead, ignoring Wang Ba and Tao Yi. He didnt seem concerned about the male Spirit Chicken either. This was within Wang Bas expectations. The white-robed youth, Chu Erniu, didnt show up, but Wang Ba figured he wouldnt notice either. After busying himself for a while, he divided the chicken feed among various feed troughs. Finally, the cultivator named Shi also walked out of the house again. Good Morning, Senior Brother Shi. Good Morning, Senior Brother Shi. Tao Yi and Lin Yu greeted Shi in unison. Shi nodded and casually swept his eyes over the flock of chickens, his hands behind his back. Spirit Chickens are extraordinary creatures that seldom fall ill, so his round of inspection was more of a formal gesture. As expected, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Just then, Chu Erniu suddenly came out of the house and said, Senior Brother Shi, 1 havent enjoyed my Spirit Chicken for this month. Could you please pick one for me? Today? Shi frowned yet again. Chu Erniu seemed a little intimidated by Shi, but he still nodded. Shi glanced at him, then leisurely selected a chicken from the flock. All, this is our only privilege as disciples who raise chickens here. Each of us can receive one Spirit Chicken per month. Tao Yi casually explained to Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded, relieved that Shi didnt seem to find any issues. Just then, Chu Ernius voice came from the side, Hey, you, the menial worker, kill this Spirit Chicken for me. Are you ever going to end this drama? Tao Yi couldnt help but glare at Chu Erniu. However, Chu Erniu wasnt afraid to retort, Menial workers are here to serve us anyway! 1 didnt harm him, whats wrong with asking him to kill a chicken? Chu Erniu, are you itching for a beating Immortal, let me do it please. Wang Ba said cautiously. You dont understand. You havent had much contact with Spirit Chickens. Although they are domestic, they may cause some trouble when they are about to be killed. He knows this and is deliberately trying to see you being laughed at Tao Yi hastened to dissuade him. However, Chu Erniu was quick to act, stuffing a male Spirit Chicken into Wang Bas hand before Tao Yi could stop him. Chu Erniu! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tao Yi glared at him, rolling up his sleeves. Chu Erniu hopped aside and looked on smugly. Shi watched this drama unfold, his brows furrowed, showing no intention of intervening. Lin Yu, who was planning to return to his room, was a bit worried that Chu Erniu might injure the new menial worker. He was concerned more about having to pick up eggs by himself, which would interrupt his cultivation. He also hesitated, wondering whether he should prepare some healing medicine or something. But he was somewhat reluctant. However, Wang Bas performance exceeded everyones expectations. They saw him pinching the Spirit Chickens beak, turning it backwards, using his knife to scrape the feathers off the chickens neck in one stroke, then slitting the chickens throat with a fast, decisive sweep. Dont spill the chicken blood Chu Erniu couldnt help but yell out. But he was surprised to see that Wang Ba had prepared for this. He was holding the knife between two fingers, and with his other hand, he quicky brought over a big bowl, catching almost all of the chickens blood without spilling a drop! This series of smooth and practiced movements, executed swiftly and fiercely, was beyond what ordinary people could achieve, leaving everyone slightly surprised. Tao Yi looked at Wang Ba as if he was seeing him for the first time. Lin Yu glanced at Wang Ba again, thinking that this menial worker seemed a bit different from the others. But that was about it. Among them, Chu Erniu felt particularly strange, as if a chill had traveled down his neck. He couldnt help but question, You you said you havent had much contact with Spirit Chickens Before Wang Ba could explain, Shi suddenly spoke, saying something that surprised the other three even more: How could he not have interacted with them two of the Spirit Chickens here are bred and supplied by him. He paused, then continued: After you finish cleaning up this afternoon, come and see me. Having said that, Shi glanced again at Wang Ba, then walked away straight without saying another word.. Chapter 54 - 54: The Cultivation of Spirit Chickeni Chapter 54: The Cultivation of Spirit Chickeni Translator: 549690339 Immortal Shi, you called for me? Wang Ba can hardly believe it. If not you, who else! Your luck has arrived! Tao Yi was very excited, he patted Wang Ba on the arm hard, You sure are full of surprises, you have such skills! It seems that Senior Brother Shi is planning on teaching you some true skills. Once this war is over, I guess he wants to bring you to our Ding Villa! Im leaving as soon as the war is over. However, Wang Ba did not express this but instead asked doubtfully, True skills? What Senior Brother Shi is best at is the Dao of Beast Control and Raising, it is said he once bred a Class I Superior Spirit Beast on his own, greatly favored by Elder Qian! Without a doubt, hes definitely teaching you this! Tao Yi, typical big-mouthed, quietly spilled everything he knew. This intrigued Wang Ba. Considering his abilities to carry Lifespan, to date, he has only managed to cultivate a Jia 7 that is close to superior grade but is actually still a Class 1 middle grade. One can imagine that it is not easy for ordinary people to breed a superior-grade Spirit Beast. This also means that this cultivator surnamed Shi truly has authentic skills. If he could really learn something about breeding spirit beasts from him, he might be able to enable Jia 7 to breakthrough successfully. By then, having a superior grade Jia 7 at his side, even if he leaves the Sect, he can barely take care of himself. At this thought, Wang Ba began to feel hopeful and excited. While they were talking, in the daytime, a brilliant streak of light suddenly flashed across the sky and disappeared, leaving only a brilliant afterglow in the sky. Its the Chief House Master! Tao Yi, looking up at the streak of light, his face slightly changed, I dont know who it is, but it seems that this time the Sect is serious, even the Golden Core cultivator has taken action! The East Saint Sect has Six Rooms, and the house master of each room is a Golden Core cultivator. Wang Ba watched the streak of light, and a slight complacency that had just arisen in his heart instantly disappeared. Instead, a sense of heavy responsibility and long journey ahead has arisen. You keep busy here, Ill go out and scout around. Tao Yi seemed to have thought of something, he instructed Wang Ba and hurriedly left Ding Villa. Lin Yu watched the light in the sky, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. After a moment of stupor, he returned to his room, quickly dressed up, and also hurried away. Only Chu Erniu was looking up, clenching his fists, muttering something in his mouth. Wang Ba, who was bright and acute, listened carefully and found that Chu Erniu was saying: One day, 1 will make all those who look down on me, look up to me too! Wang Ba: Eh.. Indeed, youth is full of joy. Wang Ba shook his head and began to clean up earnestly. In the process, he gained a year of lifespan from each Spirit Chicken. Thats roughly 800 years in total. He dared not take too much at once, after all, he was on someone elses territory. Worth mentioning, Chu Ernius chicken, as soon as it reached Wang Bas hands, had almost all of its lifespan taken away by him. Consider it a forced relief. However, even though Wang Ba arrived very early today, by the time he was finished, it was almost evening. The cultivator surnamed Shi returned to Ding Villa in the afternoon. Tao Yi and Lin Yu hadnt returned yet, Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but still cautiously knocked on the door of the cultivator surnamed Shi. Come in. Wang Ba gently pushed the door open, trying not to make any noise. What came into view was a very simple room, apart from a futon and bookshelf, there was really nothing else. The cultivator surnamed Shi was sitting cross-legged on the futon, his eyes closed, as if he were still in meditation, feeling Wang Bas arrival, he didnt open his eyes, but suddenly spoke: Tell me how you bred the Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba was slightly surprised, but he didnt panic. After all, he had specially experimented before to prevent the situation from happening today. Without hesitation, he divulged his breeding method. After listening to Wang Bas breeding method, the cultivator surnamed Shi nodded slightly, his eyes still closed: Good idea, but after changing the Spirit Stones to the lower grade, the success rate of this method becomes extremely low. The breakthrough depends entirely on the bloodline contained within the Precious Chicken. According to the breakthrough ratio and the loss, its still not worth it in the end. Hence, although we at Ding Villa knew this method a long time ago, we have not promoted it. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Wang Ba was shocked. It turns out that others knew his method long ago. The reason why it was not promoted to the lower farms was very simple C it was not profitable. Wang Ba thought about it, and he agreed. The two Spirit Chickens he originally bred using the Bloodline Breakthrough method had consumed over thirty Spirit Stones. The market price of a normal lower-grade Spirit Chicken was only three to six Spirit Stones each. Considering the breeding rate of the Spirit Chickens, its hard to expect to compensate for the loss by breeding chicks after successful cultivation. However, your idea of using the Tendon-Cutting Silkworm to penetrate the meridians of the Precious Chicken is interesting. The cultivator surnamed Shi suddenly spoke: Go to the bookshelf on the left, take the third book from the second row on the right. It contains knowledge about breeding Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens. You can take it and read it every day, but remember to return it before leaving the villa. Yes, yes, thank you, Immortal Shi! Wang Ba quickly thanked him, but the cultivator surnamed Shi said nothing more. Wang Ba couldnt wait to walk to the bookshelf and took down a booklet. Meanwhile, he saw several booklets that made him salivate. Birth of a Class 1 Superior Spirit Beast, Illustrated Guide to Spirit Poultry Breeds, Postpartum Care for Spirit Poultry Apart from the postpartum Yuan Qi supplement that he didnt need, he needed all the other books! However, in front of a Qi Refining Stage VI cultivator, he did not dare to be presumptuous. After taking the book designated by Senior Brother Shi, seeing no other orders from him, he quietly left the room and carefully closed the door. The first thing he saw was the large print, Detailed Tome on Zhen Chickens and Spirit Chickens. There was no author name, and it looked more like notes and essays. However, Wang Ba found it extremely interesting. When he was initiated into the sect, Deacon Li gave him a page of notes on chicken breeding, but very little was written about deeper subjects. Eor example, why is the breeding desire of most Precious Chickens weak? The Detailed Tome explains that Precious Chickens have a higher IQ compared to other chickens. They care more about their own enjoyment and sense of freedom, so they naturally resist the instinct of breeding. There are even cases where male Precious Chickens court other male Precious Chickens, as this pair-up doesnt need to undertake the task of bringing up offspring, and from the perspective of the Precious Chickens, male Precious Chickens indeed have more charm than female ones. Yes, you heard it right, thats what the author of this book said. Anyway, Wang Ba was greatly shocked after reading it. The author insightfully pointed out that if it werent for the value these birds held for cultivators, causing them to be specifically bred, this species would probably have disappeared a long time ago. By extension, other creatures like Precious Pigs, and Rainbow Ducks have similar problems. Wang Ba felt quite convinced by this. After reading for a while, night fully set in. Although he had read less than half of it, Wang Ba hurriedly returned the Detailed Tome. When he went out, he happened to see Tao Yi returning, with a gloomy face and not uttering a single word. This was the first time Wang Ba had seen him look so bad. Whatwhat happened, Brother Tao Yi? Wang Ba asked with concern. Nothing. Tao Yi looked up, saw Wang Ba, forced a faint smile, then shared a piece of news that shocked Wang Ba: Last night, the Demon Dao Cultivators of the Fu State infiltrated our Chen State and carried out a blood sacrifice in a city not far from our sect. Twelve thousand civilians in the citynone survived.. Chapter 55 - 55: Longevity! ! Chapter 55: Longevity! ! Translator: 549690339 On his way back to Ding 87 Villa, Wang Bas mind was still echoing with Tao Yis words. Especially when he discovered that the city slaughtered to emptiness was precisely the place he had designated to settle in after leaving the Sect. Thinking about this, he felt powerless but could not resist feeling a sense of relief. Luckily, due to the large number of Qi refining disciples, he was unable to smoothly leave the Sect. If he really had left, there would be a high probability that he would unsuspectingly be killed there. After all, anyone who dares to conduct a massacre within enemy territories must, at minimum, be a Master of Foundation Establishment. Before a Master of Foundation Establishment, even if Jia 7 progressed to upper grade, it would merely be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. In that moment, he was even more soberly aware of the cruelty of this world. In a world where great power is concentrated into one body, if he does not find a way to strengthen himself, he fears that he would sooner or later suffer the same innocent, cruel death as the residents of that city. 1 must speed up my collection of life spans! To condense a spiritual root as soon as possible and gain a real connection to the world of cultivation. On his way home, he passed through Beisong Market, noticed it hadnt closed yet, and decided to wander around. In several grain and grocery shops, he spent all the Spirit Stones he had on hand, and obtained over 270 sickly chickens and more than 120 sick ducks about to breathe their last. The lifespan of a duck was more than a Precious Chickens, providing him with nearly three years each. However, he didnt extract the lifespans for the time being. To avoid drawing attention with so many chickens and ducks, Wang Ba had no choice but to run multiple trips to transport them back to the villa in batches. By the time he was done with everything, it was already late into the night. Originally, there were about two hundred Precious Chickens left in the villa. Together with these sick chickens and ducks, Wang Ba gave them all a lifespan storage. After all, he would leave soon. Harvesting these lifespans before leaving would ensure that even if anyone detected anything unusual later, he would have already slipped away. There was definitely a risk, but at this point, he couldnt worry about that. He gritted his teeth and persisted with eating chicken and resting. Immediately after waking up, he would train Jia 7. When Old Hou came to deliver chicken feed, Wang Ba specifically asked him to prepare extra chicken feed for the next few days. To his surprise, Old Hou only kept two barrels and gave all the rest to Wang Ba. There arent many chickens left in the other villas. The folks from the Purification House insisted that 1 take more chicken feed since they have no place to store it. 1 was just thinking about where to dump it, so 1 might as well give it all to you! Thats more than enough. Theres no way to use all that. Wang Ba hurriedly replied. But Old Hou waved his hand, then directly drove his donkey cart away. Old Hou doesnt seem like the kind of cruel person who would easily take someones life Wang Ba watched his departing figure, feeling puzzled. However, seeing the pile of chicken feed in front of him that was stacked like a small hill, he cracked a satisfied smile. With so much chicken feed, its just enough for today. Having claimed that it was too much was merely a pretense. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although this pretense wouldnt last long, as he couldnt explain where the excess chicken feed went, deceiving them for a short period would be enough. However, what bothered Wang Ba was that Niu Yongs younger brother still hadnt shown up. The chicken manure piled outside the villa for two or three days had started to smell rather pungent. Wang Ba could only move the manure to the bottom of the villa. After finishing these tasks, without pause, he rushed to Ding 9 Villa. n It stinks so bad! How can anyone eat under such conditions! Just a few steps into the villa, Chu Ernius voice filled with disgust was heard, accompanied by the intense aroma of chicken. Of course, for Wang Ba, this definitely wasnt a pleasant smell. After all, if a food has to be eaten all day, every meal, and when hes too full, he still has to force himself to eat it, regardless of how delicious it is, itd eventually make one feel nauseous. Wang Ba was experiencing exactly this feeling. Now before he eats Spirit Chicken, he has to mentally prepare himself to swallow it down. So, when he smelled it, he almost couldnt stop himself from throwing up. However, Chu Erniu didnt notice this at all. He saw Wang Ba enter the villa, then peeled off a chicken leg and took a bite, gloating at Wang Ba, saying: Hey, youve raised Spirit Chickens, but havent eaten them, right? Some people eat raw Spirit Chickens to preserve the effect, but Im different, I like to eat them in soup! Come on, over here, let me reward you with the butt of a Spirit Chicken, let you have a taste of it! Wang Ba: Whats with this intensifying urge to slap him? Got to admit, its unfair that an imbecile like him possesses a spiritual root that most intelligent people yearn for. Thinking about the cruel content in Bury Bones, a secret technique that obtains ones bone marrow from a living being, all just to be at the same starting line as this fool standing before him, a feeling of absurdity surged in his heart He simply placated Chu Erniu. And the other residents at Ding 9 Villa still hadnt detected any changes in the lifespan of the Spirit Chickens. But Wang Ba dared not extract any more lifespan. Yesterday, he had seen a method for determining the age of Spirit Chickens in the Detailed Tome. Although not necessarily accurate, Wang Ba didnt want to take any chances under the watchful eyes of the Shi-named cultivator. He was certain he couldnt match the other partys ability to rear spirit beasts, and should they see through him, the loss would be greater than the gain. Another busy day went by. From time to time, disciples soared through the sky, and even massive, towering warships passed by overhead. The heaviness of the impending war also weighed on the heads of Ding 9 Villa. In the afternoon, a cultivator clad in purple robes who had reached the Foundation Establishment stage landed in front of the villas gate, and promptly demanded four hundred Spirit Chickens. The cultivator surnamed Shi personally came out to greet him. Confronted with this cultivator in purple robes, his perpetually furrowed brows smoothed out, and with glowing smiles and a bowed body, he said: Rest assured, my Martial Uncle. 1 will definitely deliver them to you today, and we wont delay your grand event. Hmmm. The purple-robed cultivator nodded indifferently before leaving on his flying sword. Standing to one side, Wang Ba watched the humble demeanor of the cultivator surnamed Shi with a sense of gaining new insight. He had thought that the person in question was always grumpy, no matter who he was dealing with. He thought that with the sudden reduction of four hundred Spirit Chickens, his workload would greatly diminish. However, to his surprise, the cultivator surnamed Shi soon led him to a nearby Ding Villa and brought back several hundred Precious Chickens. He soon left and returned with several large gourds in his arms, which he handed to Wang Ba. Go, feed these precious chickens. One pellet per day per chicken, consecutively for ten days. This is Wang Ba was curious. Dont ask what you shouldnt. The cultivator surnamed Shi gave him a cold glance but still explained, This is Extreme Blood Pills, and theres a good chance it can help Precious Chickens breakthrough to become Spirit Chickens, but it only works on Precious Chickens. The ingredients for this pill are rare and its been specially approved by an elder, so dont waste them! Yes, immortal. Wang Ba quickly bowed his head. In the days that followed, Wang Ba was even busier than before. He was running back and forth every day. In addition to raising Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens, he also seized every opportunity to research the Detailed Tome, which greatly increased his understanding of Spirit Chickens and planted some cultivation ideas in his mind. However, he did not have any time left to verify these ideas. The time for the Sect Disciples who patrolled the Sect borders to change shifts finally arrived. However, when Wang Ba carefully approached that night, he unexpectedly found that not only had the number of Sect Disciples in Nanhu Village not decreased, but it had actually increased. Even activating the Power of the Yin God, it was essentially impossible to get to the entrance of the tunnel unnoticed beneath the watchful eyes of so many Qi Refining Cultivators. Wang Ba lurked outside Nanhu Village for the entire night but did not get a suitable chance. Seeing more and more Qi Refining Disciples, he had no choice but to return to his village reluctantly. This made Wang Ba quite anxious. On one hand, he worried whether the tunnel in Nanhu Village had been blocked by Gou Mu, the Ratheaded, on the other hand, he feared getting involved in the upcoming Sect war. Hed heard rumors these days that many menial workers were being forcibly drafted for logistical work. Amidst these anxious days- The Precious Chickens and ducks in Ding 87 Villa finally all underwent breakthroughs that day. A total of over four hundred and seventy Spirit Chickens and over one hundred and twenty spirit ducks were made. Late at night. Seeing his villa so densely packed with chickens and ducks, Wang Bas emotions were complex. Huff Lets begin! He exhaled, extended his palms, and began touching each chicken and duck. He kept touching until dawn. When he finished with them all- His lifespan increased by 3941-4 years. Added to the 658.7 years from the sick chickens he had previously absorbed and over 800 from those in Ding 9 Villa C His total lifespan reached 5403-1 years! Just then- An invisible screen suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. [Accumulated lifespan has reached 10000 years] [Activate Divine Skill: Scapegoat] [Bind a living being as scapegoat. In case of fatal damage to the main body, this damage will be transferred to the scapegoat. Each binding consumes 1000 years of lifespan.] [Bond: 0/1] Chapter 56 - 56: The 10th Level is Broken, Spiritual Root Becomes_i Chapter 56: The 10th Level is Broken, Spiritual Root Becomes_i Translator: 549690339 A scapegoat? Binding living things? Wang Ba looked at the screen in front of him with some surprise. He hadnt expected that accumulating a lifespan of 10,000 years would yield an extra reward. Though this Scapegoat divine skill required a consumption of 1,000 years of lifespan each time a living thing is bound, the ability to avoid a fatal injury at the cost of 1,000 years was undoubtedly a great bargain. The only concern was that the value of this divine skill would be lost if one were to encounter continuous uncontrollable damage. However, even so, the addition of this life-saving divine skill made Wang Bas once anxious mood a little calmer. I wonder if accumulating 100,000 years will bring any unexpected surprises. Forget it why think so far ahead? 1 should think about how to allocate this 5,400 years of lifespan. The lifespan of over 5,000 years in his body, other than making him more energetic, didnt give him any feelings, and he didnt undergo a Lifespan Breakthrough like the Precious Chicken. This left him confused, uncertain whether he was unable to breakthrough, or whether it was an attribute of the human race. He had no place to experiment. Despite having been in the Sect for so long, he hadnt had any direct contact with anyone other than the chickens and ducks. Maybe 111 try it later when I get the chance. Ive got work to do. Once back in his room, Wang Ba began to quietly ponder. Originally, he could only consume the Strong Body Sutra. But now, he had the Scapegoat. The former could elevate him into the ranks of the cultivators, while the latter would allow him an extra chance to live in a crisis. After some thought, he quickly made his decision. Current Lifespan C 4608 years. As over 4,000 years of lifespan was drawn from Wang Bas body. The bottleneck that had troubled countless outer disciples was quietly broken in this silent moment. Strong Body Sutra Tenth Stage, completed. Wang Ba gently clenched his hand, suddenly feeling a little dazed. Was it this easy? In the year he had been in the Sect, he had toiled, risen early and retired late, swallowed great humiliation, and undertaken heavy burdens just to condense a spirit root, and now, it was done just like that? For a moment, he felt strangely empty. He sat dazed for a while, then lay down on the bed that was still stained with Jia 7 chicken droppings. He told himself to close his eyes. After a while. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes, sat up abruptly, his eyes flashing with excitement and ecstasy! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He finally got it! Spirit root! 1 have a spirit root! Although he hadnt started Qi refining yet, and he was still just an unimportant outer disciple, but so what? He might still have to suffer a lot. Endure a lot of hardship. Experience a lot of beatings. But he knew; there wouldnt be anything harder than before. Wang Ba suddenly lifted his head as if sensing something and looked up through the window lattice. He saw the slowly brightening horizon, the same pale tinge he had seen countless times before. For some reason, he felt that today, it was particularly beautiful. A Spirit Root testing talisman? Early in the morning, in the West Garden market, the proprietor of the not-yet-busy talisman store stroked his long beard and shook his head: We dont carry that here, youll have to check the Fengyang Market. But you as an outer disciple, you cant go to Fengyang Market. Or would you like to test this Halo Talisman? It can let you experience the glow released by the talisman when a middle-grade spirit root is detected, theres also one for upper-grade single spirit root detection. Do you want to give it a look? The price is the same, only six-tenths of a Spirit Stone. Wang Ba waved his hand: Thanks, but no thanks. Since he already had a spirit root, why bother with those fake things? But in reality, he was also a bit apprehensive. Because he discovered, although he had finally completed the tenth stage of the Strong Body Sutra, his body seemed to have not changed much. Strength, speed, both have made no progress, he feels no difference from the state before reaching the tenth stage. As for the Spiritual Root, he cant feel it at all. If it wasnt that his eyes could see Spiritual Energy coursing through his body, and some of it lingering in his Dantian, a little different from the past. He even suspected that the Strong Body Sutra was a scam, that it couldnt condense the spiritual root at all. Therefore, he, who has always been cautious, couldnt help but run to the market early in the morning to inquire about the Spiritual Root Talisman. Unfortunately, such talismans are not sold in the mortal market, but only in the Fengyang Market run by the cultivators. And with his current status as a chore boy, he simply couldnt enter. Why not try this Minor Flying Sand? It doesnt require Mana, and while its not very harmful, it will let you easily experience the sensation of casting spells like the immortals. The talisman store owner wouldnt miss any chance to sell a talisman. Wang Ba raised a hand in salute, I indeed dont need it, sorry for the trouble! Having said that, he turned around and left. Watching Wang Bas retreating figure, the talisman store owner couldnt help but twiddle his long mustache and spit. Pah, what a waste! Doing chores and still acting like a hidden gem! Why dont you look at yourself, do you think you have that fate ah, a customer, what can I get for you. Of course, Wang Ba had no idea about the talisman shop owners two-faced behaviour. Even if he knew, he would just laugh it off. But he had another purpose for coming to the market. Shopkeeper, do you still have Precious Chicken and Halo ducks? No more, the higher-ups have been on a crackdown lately, not allowing sick ones to be sold. Do you want to take a look at the jewel pigs? Oh, heh, never mind that then. 1 have a few Spirit Chickens here, are you still buying? After going around the whole West Garden market, not a single sick chicken was found in any of the mixed grain shops. Not just sick chickens, all the other sick poultry were basically wiped out. Only a few large, healthy jewel pigs remained. If he carried those around, they would definitely attract attention. He could only helplessly trade all the remaining Spirit Chickens for Spirit Stones. Anyway, by selling the Spirit Chickens when their prices were high, he could make a guaranteed profit. With the Spirit Stones, he could instantly buy anything he might need. On his way to Ding 9 Villa, he also detoured to Beisong Market, only to find that the doors of several mixed grain shops were tightly shut. After asking around, he found out that shortly after he left last night, several shops in Beisong Market were sealed off. Apparently, they were being investigated for selling sick poultry and spreading epidemics, harming the Sect. He heard that several outer disciples who bought sick chickens were also caught and harshly punished. Hearing this news, Wang Ba broke out in a cold sweat. Thankfully, he was always cautious, and had disguised himself when he bought the sick chickens. Otherwise, even if the outer disciples were exposed, he wouldnt have the confidence to escape. But he also knew that there was basically no chance of accumulating Lifespan by buying sick chickens in the future. However, Wang Ba was already very satisfied. In this plague, he had bought over two to three thousand precious chickens in total, roughly equal to the total number in the last dozen or so villages combined. If it was at other times, it would probably take him another three to four years of careful work to accumulate so many Precious Chickens. Once my Spiritual Root is detected, and I have a general idea of my own situation, Ill have to think of a way to leave the Sect quickly. Wang Ba secretly pondered over how to leave the Sect. Frankly speaking, he had considered pretending to have a concealed Spiritual Root and becoming an outer disciple of the East Saint Sect. He would not rise to heaven in one leap, but with the potential of his golden finger, he was confident that he could grow quickly. But he didnt dare to forget for a moment that inside the Sect, there was a secret organization called the Chengxian Society. Yu Changchun, Deacon Li, Old Hou. He wanted to expose it and report it to the Sect. But what if the backstage of the Chengxian Society was the House Master of the Purification House? The House Master was a Golden Core Cultivator! As a mere chore boy who had just condensed his Spiritual Root and wasnt even at the Qi Refining Stage, did he really have the courage to face such a powerful figure? Besides, he did not believe that the people in the Sect were fools who could not detect this situation. The fact that they knew but allowed it to develop had a clear implication. Faced with such a complex situation, his best response was: To leave! The sooner, the better, regardless of the price! With such determination in mind, just as he arrived at the entrance of Ding 9 Villa, he heard Chu Ernius wailing: I wont go to the front line! I wont go to the front line! Chapter 57: Violent Uprising i Chapter 57: Violent Uprising i Translator: 549690339 Whats going on with him? As Wang Ba entered the manor, he saw Chu Erniu sitting alone underneath the eaves of the house. He was grimacing and wailing, scant sign of the proud arrogance he had displayed as a Sect Disciple earlier. Instead, he exposed a trace of vulnerability that was inherent in young men. Curious, Wang Ba couldnt help but quietly ask Tao Yi, who was standing next to him, giggling and taking pleasure in others misfortune. This kid, just now someone from the External Affairs Room came to notify him, asking him to gather at Nanhu Village in a few days. Then, hell leave with the others, heading towards the border with the Fu State. Tao Yi openly showed his joy at Chu Ernius misfortune: A small Qi Refining Stage 1 novice like him, once he goes to the front, 1 think he wont get back. What a shame, the Sect has apparently given up on him! Unsure if Chu Erniu heard what Tao Yi said, his wailing only grew louder. Tao Yi. Stop your nonsense. A scolding voice of Cultivator Shi rang out from the house in the middle of the manor. Tao Yi, upon hearing his name mentioned, showed a look of displeasure, shrugged his shoulders, and then turned to Wang Ba, pulling a face. At this moment, Lin Yu also came out, carrying a basin of water. She glanced at Chu Erniu under the eaves and disdainfully turned her gaze away. In the whole manor, aside from showing respect on the surface to Cultivator Shi, she disliked everyone else. One was a failure after years of Cultivation, the other a cowherd whose brain wasnt too sharp. Well, Wang Ba wasnt even considered, he was just a factotum, not even a cultivator. She was about to throw away the footbath water filled with floating petals and go back to her own room, swaying her hips. However, at this moment, Cultivator Shi happened to come out, glanced at Lin Yu, and said: Junior Sister Lin, stay a moment. Lin Yu was puzzled, but she still stopped and looked at him. Cultivator Shi cleared his throat: Since were all here, and Junior Brother Chu is about to set off, no one new should be sent to the manor for now. How about we discuss everyones tasks? Tasks? Tao Yi seemed to think of something but didnt say a word. Chu Ernius wailing lessened a bit, and he pricked up his ears to listen. However, Lin Yu twisted her hips and looked surprised: Senior Brother Shi, whats there to discuss? Hasnt everything always been done by this factotum? He wont be able to handle everything alone, Cultivator Shi said, shaking his head slightly. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that everyone looked puzzled, he simply explained: Over at Ding 10 Villa, Junior Brother Zhu and the other three were also taken away. Elder Qian has ordered us three to look after two villas for the time being. He quickly added another sentence: Of course, its not unpaid labor. After the war ends, we will still be rewarded based on our contributions. Even as he said this, he seemed not quite convinced himself. Lin Yu, on the other hand, became upset all at once, even dropping the basin in her hurry. We three are in charge of two villas?! Why? Why didnt the Elder toss Ding 10 Villa to Manor Eight or Seven? There are over a thousand Spirit Chickens in two manors! If I have to take care of these animals, when will I have time to cultivate? Even Junior Brother Hu from Manor Eight has been taken away, soon to be managed by Senior Brother Yu from Manor Seven. You shouldnt be so emotional. Its a critical time for our Sect, and some difficulties are normal. Once our Sect Master and the others return triumphant, we will naturally It seemed that Cultivator Shi had anticipated what Lin Yu was going to say, so he calmly replied. 1,1 dont care! 1 dont want to pick up those damn eggs anymore! Lin Yu stomped her foot in anger. Tao Yi casually intervened: Now that Chu Erniu is leaving, you cant just pick up eggs, Lin Yu. Youll also have to shovel chicken manure. You! Tao Yi, dont think that because you entered the Sect two years before me youre so special, arent you also just a Qi Refining Stage III? Lin Yu glared harshly at Tao Yi, I dont care, I wont do any work anyway. Let this factotum do it! Why doesnt the sect send more factotums! 1 wont do anything anyway. She muttered before she turned towards her own room. Upon hearing his name mentioned, Wang Ba narrowed his eyes, but didnt show any emotion. It didnt matter to him. He was planning on slipping away anyway. However, the cultivator with the surname Shi slightly knitted his brows and said in a cold voice, Junior Sister Lin, do you also want to go to the front lines? Stunned by his words, Lin Yu stopped in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment before stomping her foot in annoyance and quickly retreating into her room. Shortly after, there was the sound of items being thrown around inside her room. Senior Brother Shi, however, acted as if he didnt hear the ruckus and made the final decision, Then its settled. I will be responsible for checking the condition of the Spirit Chickens every day, Tao Yi, you will be in charge of chicken feed and handling a portion of the chicken manure. Lin Yu will be tasked with collecting eggs and the rest of the chicken manure handling. Tao Yi just shrugged nonchalantly. Seeing this, Senior Brother Shi nodded, satisfied, and returned to his room. Chu Erniu sat silently under the eaves, no longer crying and seemingly deep in thought. These things had nothing to do with Wang Ba. Tao Yi, however, couldnt resist complaining to Wang Ba, To the sect, those of us with poor spiritual roots and qualifications are no different from you factotums. Wang Ba just smiled. His words were harsh, but they werent wrong. Qi Refining disciples doing manual work were indeed no different from factotums. That being said, it was reasonable for the sect to assign cultivators to raise something as important as Spirit Chickens. Despite this, if the sect wasnt currently strained for manpower due to the conflict with Fu State causing many factotums and disciples to be dispatched, this kind of work would usually be done by factotums. But again, these things were not his concern. What interested him was something else Tao Yi mentioned: Brother Tao Yi, you mentioned earlier, that in a few days, the sect disciples who are going to war will depart from Nanhu Village? Yes, a bunch of factotums were sent to Nanhu Village recently, 1 heard it was to help out with the preparations. In about five or six days, when all the supplies are ready, the disciples going to battle will leave together on warships Wang Ba immediately caught the key point. So in five or six days, all the disciples will leave? Of course, this time the Sect Master is personally leading the charge, we should be able to bring back a lot of cultivation supplies. Although that doesnt really concern those of us staying in the sect Tao Yi replied casually, suddenly remembering something, Oh, 1 should go and gather some information. With that, he quickly got to his feet and left the villa in a hurry. Wang Ba, who was left behind, had a hint of suppressed joy in his eyes. His opportunity had finally arrived! Once all the disciples have left for battle, the sect will be understaffed, and most likely no Qi Refining disciple will be left to guard Nanhu Village. Then, with the Power of the Yin God to cover him, he could leave at his leisure. Wang Bas plan to leave the sect, which had caused him anxiety for days, suddenly became clear. For a moment, he felt invigorated and even the idea of doing chores didnt seem so daunting. However, something unexpected happened to Wang Ba. Just as he was bending down to clean up the chicken manure. Chu Erniu, who had stopped crying a while ago, suddenly sprung into action! Wielding a standard magic sword, his eyes reddening, he charged at Wang Ba! Die! Chapter 58 - 58 Acquaintance ! Chapter 58: Acquaintance ! Translator: 549690339 Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Ernius sudden uprising completely caught Wang Ba off-guard. No, strictly speaking, he never thought that Chu Erniu would hurt him. Because there was absolutely no reason for him to do so! So when the magic sword swung towards him, with a gust of wind slashing into his eyes, he could only rely on his faster reaction to roll away on the spot. BANG! Despite being standard-issue, the magic sword was incredibly sharp, and it sliced the wooden handle of the chicken manure spade in half with one strike! The broken handle bounced off and hit Wang Ba in the back. He let out a grunt, in pain. Die! His first attempt failed, but Chu Ernius eyes were bloodshot as if possessed, as he once again unmethodically swung towards Wang Bas back. Though without method, the magic sword seemed to be infused with a great power. Wang Ba had no doubt that if he were stabbed, he would die instantly! Madman! Wang Ba gritted his teeth and rolled forward again, covered in chicken manure. Without time to think, the Power of the Yin God in his Yins Government spun at incredible speed, quickly creating a misaligned image in the opponents five senses. At the same time, he reached into his bosom and gripped his Jade Pendant. BANG! The magic sword missed its mark again. Chu Erniu wanted to strike again, but this time he couldnt, no matter what. Stop! The voice of Senior Brother Shi suddenly rang out. The commotion from the two had already alarmed him. With the speed of a Stage VI Qi Refining Cultivator, he was there in the blink of an eye, and easily knocked the magic sword out of Chu Ernius hand with a mana-infused palm. However, Chu Erniu still wasnt satisfied. He began chanting, sending a burst of fire straight for Wang Ba! I said stop! Clearly angered, Senior Brother Shi waved his sleeve. A black figure shot out at an even faster speed, engulfing the fireball in an instant! The swift changes left not only Wang Ba agape, but also Chu Erniu, who stared in disbelief, almost unable to trust his own eyes. After swallowing the fireball, the black figure landed gracefully. It was a Leopard-faced Black Mink. The Black Mink swallowed the fireball, opened its mouth, and a puff of blue smoke emerged. Its two black eyes rolled towards Chu Erniu and Wang Ba, giving off a far more dangerous aura than that of Jia 7. Wang Ba immediately remembered what Tao Yi had once said, that Senior Brother Shi had personally raised a Spirit Beast of high grade. Without a doubt, it must be this one. Perhaps because of the appearance of the Leopard-faced Black Mink, Chu Erniu finally sobered up. Facing the gloomy-faced Senior Brother Shi, a hint of panic appeared on his face for the first time. Why did you try to kill him?! Senior Brother Shi stared at him coldly, suppressing his anger. Lin Yu, half made-up, and having heard the commotion, arrived to see the scene. She looked fearfully at the Leopard-faced Black Mink, puffing out blue smoke, then uncertainly at Chu Erniu and Wang Ba. II I was just fooling around with him, just fooling around Chu Erniu swallowed his saliva and forced an explanation. Yet, faced with this response, Senior Brother Shi could not contain his anger. He pointed at the broken wooden handle of the spade Chu Erniu had just sliced: Is this your idea of fooling around? If he hadnt dodged, he wouldve been killed with just one strike! And you call this fooling around?! Speak! Why did you try to kill him?! Senior Brother Shi couldnt help being furious. If Wang Ba, a handyman who was indispensable, was killed, with the shortage of hands in the Sect, who would do these chores for him so hed have time to Cultivate? His time was running out! I! Wang Ba, nursing his aching back on the side, pricked up his ears. He also wanted to know why the other party had tried to attack him unprovoked. He thought he had always stayed far away from this guy and hadnt done anything to offend him. It was utterly bewildering. However, Chu Erniu would not let up. He kept insisting that he was just messing with Wang Ba and had accidentally been too forceful. Senior Brother Shi, finally enraged, showed a chilling smile: Fine, very well! I thought because we are all in the same boat, in this same place, 1 was reluctant to make things difficult for you. But you are unrepentant! So be it, Ill send you to the Rectification Room. Let them judge you! Upon hearing the words Rectification Room, Chu Ernius face turned pale quickly! No! I dont want to go! Thats not up to you! Senior Brother Shi raised his hand and a rope flew out of his sleeve, ready to tie up Chu Erniu. At last, Chu Erniu could bear it no longer, tears and snot streaming down his face: No! Dont! Ill speak! Ill speak! I1 cant stand you guys! Why is it that you get to stay, but I have to go to the frontline to die? And this handyman! Why does he get to stay here? Why?! So I wanted to kill him! I wanted to kill him! Once hes dead, there will be no one left to work for you! I need to vent this anger! If I cant live comfortably, then neither will anyone else! Sometimes he gnashed his teeth in anger, other times he appeared to be on the verge of a mental breakdown. He was devoid of the aloof serenity typically associated with a cultivator. Upon hearing this explanation, both the cultivator with the surname Shi and Lin Yu looked at each other, unsure of what to say. On the other hand, Wang Ba was enveloped by a feeling of icy coldness in his heart. Just because he didnt want the cultivators to have an easy life, he wanted to kill him? How absurd and infuriating! If it were not for the extraordinary reaction speed brought about by his Strong Body Sutra, the interference of the Power of the Yin God, and the timely appearance of the cultivator with the surname Shi, he would have really lost control and killed this bastard on the spot! After all, there was still a remnant of Zhao Fengs Sword Qi stored in his jade pendant. One direct hit, and probably the only creature in the manor who could resist it would be the leopard-faced black mink. If not for the belief that he could still manoeuvre around, he would have probably used it at the first opportunity. Wang Ba took a deep breath, silent. As a handyman, it was not his place to deal with Chu Erniu. Equally, the cultivator with the surname Shi had no desire to handle this hassle either. Enough! Since youre scheduled to go to the front line in a few days, it doesnt matter whether we send you to the Rectification Room or not, but listen! The cultivator with the surname Shi spoke sternly: If you dare touch him again, Ill end you right now! As if to back up his words, the leopard-faced black mink sitting by its side bared its teeth at Chu Erniu, breathing out a tongue of flame, and then leaped into the sleeve of the cultivator with the surname Shi. Yes! Yes! H Having narrowly escaped death, Chu Erniu, still too stunned to even wipe his nose, kept nodding in relief. Afterwards, the cultivator with the surname Shi shot a glance at Wang Ba. Without a word of explanation or reassurance, he turned around and left without any expression on his face. Lin Yu, however, expressed a bit of sympathy towards Wang Ba by shaking her head, but she quickly hurried back to get dressed. Since she had her own problems to deal with, she couldnt spare the time to sympathise with others. Throughout the whole incident, Wang Ba, the party involved, was disregarded completely, as if he were a mere bystander. After the two of them had left, Chu Erniu saw Wang Ba staring coldly at him and immediately displayed a trace of annoyance: What are you looking at?! You think someones going to stand up for you? H If you werent of some utility to Senior Brother Shi, even if you died, no one would give a damn! Insolent handyman! Get away from me! Looking at Chu Erniu, who was being unruly without fear of retribution, Wang Ba couldnt help clenching his fist and took a step forward, his face cold as ice. WhaWhat are you trying to do? Chu Erniu glimpsed the icy expression on Wang Bas face and felt a sudden chill in his heart, instinctively stepping back. However, he then saw Wang Bas cold face turn into a forced smile the next second. Wang Ba quickly approached him, lowered his head and bowed! ImmortalIt was my mistake! Even the extremely arrogant Chu Erniu was completely dumbfounded by Wang Bas sudden act. Eventually regaining his composure, Chu Erniu let out a sigh of relief, but then he realized his moment of fear and rage took over, Knowing your mistake isnt good enough, get out of here! Yes, yes, yes! Wang Ba appeared very respectful and humble. As he was backing away, he seemed to remember something, hurriedly took something out from his bosom, and trotted over to Chu Erniu while still in a bow: Immortal, I am truly sorry for what happened just now. This is a token of my remorse. Please accept it. As he spoke, one hand held Chu Ernius palm while the other gently placed the item in it. Chu Erniu was about to scold him, but when he looked at what was in his palm, he saw a pouch half full of spirit stones! This sudden surprise had him stunned as he quickly undid the pouch. Amid his emotional turbulence, he got this vague feeling that he had just lost something. But before he could figure out what it was, the unexpected windfall had already completely captivated him. Twenty Spirit Stones! You, a mere handyman, are surprisingly wealthy! Chu Erniu immediately pocketed the spirit stones while instinctively looking at Wang Ba. His eyes were full of greed! However, at that moment, a voice that Wang Ba was quite familiar with suddenly sounded from outside the manor: Zhao Feng from the Rectification Room is here to collect the Spirit Chickens.. Chapter 59: Identity i Chapter 59: Identity i Translator: 549690339 Bang! Wang Ba didnt even have time to react. In the cottage at the center of the manor, a shadow shot out of the door, reaching the manors entrance in the blink of an eye. It was the cultivator named Shi! However, he was greatly different from his previous haughty demeanor when dealing with Wang Ba. Now he was showing utmost respect. His attitude was almost the same as when he was dealing with the cultivator in the purple robe. Furthermore, Wang Ba wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but he seemed to detect a faint trace of fear as well. Following closely behind him was Lin Yu. Her makeup was now perfectly arranged, giving her an added touch of charming allure. She stood respectfully behind the Shi cultivator, her eyes filled with anticipation and a hint of nervousness. It was only then that Chu Erniu, the last to realize what had happened, reacted. His eyes flashed with confusion, and after some hesitations, he slowly walked over. Somehow, he felt like his movements were slightly out of his control. But he brushed it off as a mistaken feeling due to his confused state of mind, not giving it much thought. All three of them simultaneously greeted Senior Brother Zhao. ii It seems that although Senior Brother Zhao is also an outer disciple, he holds a very high position Wang Ba mused thoughtfully. Just as the three of them were eagerly waiting, a familiar figure with a serious countenance, carrying a sword, strode in from the entrance. His face was as cold as ever, his demeanor frosty. He swept his gaze over the three of them and said indifferently: Elder Gao from the Rectification Room has ordered two hundred Spirit Chickens. This is the order Junior Brother Wang? Why are you here? His indifferent tone suddenly relaxed. However, the three people at the entrance were all taken aback. Junior Brother Wang? Are there other people here? Arent there only the three of them in the manor? There is no one surnamed Wang here. Among them, Chu Erniu was the youngest and consequently the fastest to react. An unbelievable thought suddenly sprang up in his mind: Wang Junior Brother? Could it be? At this moment, the other two also subconsciously realized something. They exchanged a glance, but they both seemed unable to believe it. Especially the Shi cultivator, whose face turned somewhat dark. The less one hopes for something to happen, the more likely it happens. Zhao Feng surprisingly walked directly towards Wang Ba. Seeing this, both the Shi cultivator and Chu Erniu felt a pang in their hearts! Lin Yu was also surprised, her beautiful eyes filled with shock as she stared at Wang Ba. It really was him! Next, to their astonishment, a slight smile appeared on Zhao Fengs cold face as he began to chat casually with Wang Ba. Lin Yu and Chu Erniu were hardly affected, but the Shi cultivator was inwardly shocked. This famous cold-faced Sword Cultivator within the Sect hardly paid attention to anyone apart from the previously invincible Senior Brother of the outer disciples. And yet he was unexpectedly being so friendly with a menial worker. Could this Wang Ba Is he really just a menial worker? Or is he also a Sect Disciple? The Shi Cultivator couldnt help but question in his heart. However, at this moment, Zhao Feng suddenly gestured towards the chicken droppings on Wang Ba, then turned around, his icy gaze sweeping over the three people: What is the meaning of this? His gaze seemed filled with a touch of chilling Sword Qi. Chu Ernius heart immediately tightened! At this moment, feeling the accusatory gazes of the Shi cultivator and Lin Yu on his back, his scalp tingled! Fear, regret, resentment and shock The Shi cultivator suddenly stepped forward: Senior Brother Zhao, this is This is something I got on myself by accident just now. Wang Ba suddenly interrupted. Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback. Zhao Feng glanced at Wang Ba in surprise then said with a cold tone to the rest: Lets hope so. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What are you all standing around for, go and prepare the Spirit Chickens immediately! Chu Erniu and the Shi cultivator heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this, immediately complied, and went to capture the Spirit Chickens. Lin Yu seemed to want to get closer, but didnt dare to say anything in the end and she reluctantly followed the others to capture Spirit Chickens too. Just as Wang Ba was about to leave, Zhao Feng stopped him. Good that youre here. 1 was actually planning to go to your cottage to find you. Looking for me? Wang Ba asked uncertainly. Thats right. Zhao Feng initiated a thought and a talisman slipped out from his sleeve. It then ignited rapidly. Okay, now no one should be able to hear our conversation. Wang Ba became even more confused. Why would they need to use talismans to isolate sounds for their conversation? At this moment, Zhao Feng turned to him: Do you remember what I said before, that a major crisis is approaching our Sect? Wang Ba nodded. Indeed, it was the remarks from Shopkeeper Lu and Zhao Feng that made him consider leaving the Sect. The appearance of the Chengxian Society later on further strengthened his resolve. With a serious expression on his face, Zhao Feng said, Then you should also remember what I said beforethat I suspect Senior Brother Lus death was not an accident and that someone in the Sect was involved. Wang Ba nodded again, but quickly responded with a look of surprise: You found the evidence? Zhao Feng shook his head and pointed to his forehead: No, I dont believe in evidence I only believe in my instinct. My instinct tells me that these people are likely to stir up some trouble during this major expedition of the Sect. Uh Wang Ba was momentarily speechless. Turns out hes just guessing! But he wasnt really interested in it, as long as it wouldnt interfere with his plan to escape in a few days. Zhao Feng, however, seriously admonished him: Anyway, you had better be careful. If anything happens, remember, you must come to this manor immediately. Feeling the genuine concern in Zhao Fengs tone, Wang Ba felt a rare warmth in his heart. Although the two of them became acquainted due to the issue with the Lu Family, Zhao Fengs care for him has always left a deep impression. Wang Ba said sincerely: Thank you, senior brother. 1 will remember that. Seeing that, Zhao Feng nodded, still looking a bit worried, he said: You must remember, immediately! Understood! Wang Ba nodded again. Only then did Zhao Feng seem satisfied. Soon, all two hundred Spirit Chickens were packed into the Spirit Beast Bag. Zhao Feng took the bag and hurriedly left. Watching Zhao Fengs receding figure, Lin Yus eyes were filled with regret. Senior Brother Shi and Chu Erniu both breathed a sigh of relief, but when they turned to look at Wang Ba, they both felt a bit at a loss. On the contrary, since Lin Yu had never really offended Wang Ba before, she did not feel too burdened and made her way toward Wang Ba with a smile on her face: Wang Wang Ba, ba as in drought demon. Wang Ba took the initiative to introduce himself. Oh, Wang Ba, haha, thats indeed a very unique name Lin Yu did not feel awkward and started to make small talk in a gentle tone. Indeed, its not common. I was given this name because there was a great drought the year 1 was born and people were driven to cannibalism In my childhood, people often mispronounced it. H So theres such a story By the way, may 1 know the relationship between you and Senior Brother Zhao? Why does he call you junior brother? After a brief chat, Lin Yu couldnt help but get to the point and ask about the doubt in her heart. Senior Brother Shi and Chu Erniu also pricked up their ears out of curiosity. Wang Ba pursed his lips and smiled, saying, Were just acquaintances. No one present believed Wang Bas words, not even Chu Erniu who seemed the most absent-minded. But this time, no one dared to disregard Wang Bas wishes. It was obvious that Wang Ba did not wish to disclose more. However, at this moment, Senior Brother Shi came forward with a slight smile on his face: Wang ahem, Junior Brother Wang, there was some misunderstanding earlier. If youre interested, feel free to take some books from my room. Wang Ba bowed respectfully and said, Thank you, Immortal Shi. No need to be so formal, just call me Senior Brother Shi like Lin Yu does. Haha, thank you, Senior Brother Shi. A smile appeared on Wang Bas face. Only then did Senior Brother Shi truly relax. He then returned to his room with a smile on his face. Lin Yu hesitated, shook her head, and also left swaying her hips. She hadnt offended Wang Ba, and even though there was the matter with Zhao Feng, she felt there was no need for her to bow to Wang Ba. Only Chu Erniu was left, looking distraught. Finally, he clenched his teeth, unwillingly squeezed, and then again let go of the twenty Spirit Stones he had just collected, and finally threw them to Wang Ba. Ahem Lets lets call it even! After tremblingly leaving those words, Chu Erniu couldnt help but shiver. Rubbing his arms anxiously, he rushed into his room. Strange why does it feel so cold As he turned around, one could faintly see the unnoticed bit of white spreading at his temples, growing larger Left on his own, Wang Ba watched Chu Ernius retreating figure. He lightly weighed the Spirit Stones in his hand and his smile gradually faded: I paid such a big price And you think saying lets call it even would settle matters? Chapter 60 - 60 Lifespan i Chapter 60: Lifespan i Translator: 549690339 [Absorb from the same species, infect lifespan]. [Current lifespan C 204 years]. [Remaining lifespan: 591.3 years]. Gazing at the invisible light curtain before him, Wang Bas expression sank. He was not a bloodthirsty person, he was even a bit timid and cautious, to say the least. But when he was just about to be killed by Chu Eerniu, and then when Chu Erniu kept provoking and insulting him, he couldnt help but harbor a murderous intent for the first time. His palm was even once pressed on the jade pendant that Zhao Feng gave him. But he didnt act upon it because he managed to retain his rationality. However, he suddenly thought of an idea that he had not yet tried out. Since Precious Chickens, Spirit Chickens, and Spirit Insects can all store and retrieve lifespan, then what about humans? Once this thought came up, he couldnt suppress the impulse within him. He knew there was a significant risk in doing this. Yet, he made a decisive decision, pretending to be yielding, and willingly offered a large amount of Spirit Stones to create an opportunity to intentionally touch Chu Erniu. As expected! As he had guessed, the moment he touched Chu Ernius palm, Chu Ernius lifespan information immediately popped up. [Target lifespan: 102.3 years]. Immediately, Wang Ba absorbed 102 years of lifespan. He did not absorb it all, but rather left a few months of lifespan. Otherwise, if Chu Erniu suddenly dropped dead right after he had contact with him, it would be like advertising that something was wrong with him. However, something unexpected happened. Not only did he not gain the expected 102 years of lifespan, but he also lost 204 years all at once. I extracted 102 years, but not only did I not gain anything, but I also lost 204 years infect lifespan does this mean that the cost of extracting from the same species is to lose twice the amount of lifespan? So, if I store lifespan in others, will they also be infected? Apart from feeling sad about the loss of lifespan, Wang Ba immediately came up with a new speculation. If it was as he speculated, then whether it was absorbing or storing lifespan, as long as the target was a human, it would be a losing proposition. Of course, there may sometimes be miraculous effects like just now when he secretly attacked Chu Erniu. As long as he was willing to spend lifespan and could touch the other party, he could potentially cause the other partys lifespan to be exhausted and cause them to die. But any reasonable cultivator wouldnt allow someone to touch them randomly. So this ability was almost useless. When I get a chance, 111 try storing lifespan in someone else and see if my speculation is correct. Wang Ba wasnt too disappointed. He busied himself with picking up chicken droppings, collecting eggs, and feeding each the Precious Chickens an Extreme Blood Pills. It wasnt until sunset that he dragged his weary body back to the Ding 87 Villa. Compared to Ding 9 Villa, Ding 87 Villa was undoubtedly much smaller. But Wang Ba felt very comfortable. Out of habit, he disguised a random part of his body with the power of the Yin God, confirming that he was not being spied on, he then warmed up the Spirit Chicken left in the pot from the morning, after some psychological preparation, he started to nibble on the Spirit Chicken. His digestive abilities had improved significantly, and he could even eat a whole Spirit Chicken. After struggling to finish the meal, he immediately started cultivating the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. This cultivation method that he got from Old Sun had given him many surprises. It could be said that without this cultivation method, even if he had the ability to transfer lifespan, it would probably take him several times longer to succeed in refining the Strong Body Sutra. Whats even more important was that although it had no offensive power, it could show remarkable effects at crucial times. For instance, when dealing with sect disciples and the Chengxian Society, etc. Therefore, Wang Ba has always considered the cultivation of this method highly important, and never stopped accumulating the Power of the Yin God for even a single day. However, what left him feeling disappointed was that he couldnt grasp the key to entering the second layer of this cultivation method. The golden paper only instructs practitioners to keep on visualizing and cultivating rigorously for approximately a thousand years, and once they managed to wear through a stone with incessant drops of water, they would be able to break into the second layer in one fell swoop. There was no quantified process within this. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All Wang Ba could do was to keep working hard and continue accumulating Yin Gods power. Fortunately, the Yin Gods Power alone had brought him numerous benefits. However, the more I think about it, the more I find Old Suns death suspicious When 1 leave the Sect, 1 should be more careful. Even though Wang Ba felt that even if there was a group or an individual coveting the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, most likely they couldnt find him, he didnt take it lightly. In the Cultivators world, all sorts of mysterious and peculiar methods continually emerged, who knew whether the other party possessed such an ability? If one thought that with the lifespan transfer ability and the Scapegoat divine skill at their disposal, they could ignore everything, operate openly, and lose themselves in victory, then they would not be far from death. Just like Chu Erniu today. He thought that because he possessed a spiritual root and was a Qi Refining Cultivator, he could look down on servants like Wang Ba. He never imagined that Wang Ba had a silent ability to steal lifespan, resulting in Chu Erniu having only a few months of lifespan left. Even if he went to the front lines and fortunately survived, he wouldnt have many days left to live. Who knew if someone else also possessed a similar method? Thats why when he was at Ding 9 Villa, even though Zhao Feng had made a gesture supporting him, he didnt pick a fight with the Stonemason Cultivator and Chu Erniu. The former was because there was no need to make enemies. With the cautious and practical nature of the Stonemason Cultivator, he would most likely not cause trouble for Wang Ba in the future. The latter was because he had already tampered with Chu Erniu and there was no need for that. It seemed as if he was a little aggrieved, but in realityhe truly was aggrieved. But in this world, how many people can truly follow their own desires? If they could really follow their desires, there would be no need for cultivation, no need to seek transcendence. Wang Ba was very open-minded, he had to be. To his surprise, perhaps due to finally cultivating his Spiritual Root. After consuming one whole Spirit Chicken, despite still exuding many Spiritual Energies without being reeled in, nearly one-third of the energy remained in his body. Then, in less than half the time it took before, he successfully condensed a full droplet of Yin Gods Power. The efficiency greatly increased. If it wasnt for the only Spirit Chicken left in the sand pot, hed definitely refine another droplet tonight. Now, the amount of Yin Gods Power in his Yins Government had reached a full twenty droplets. Although it was insignificant in the vast Yins Government, Wang Ba was already quite satisfied. He slept soundly all night. As soon as it was dawn, he pulled out Jia 7 who had become accustomed to burrowing into his quilt, and started a new round of training. Yesterday, he saw the leopard-faced black mink of the cultivator Master Shi swallow fire, which amazed him, so he tried to light a fire and let Jia 7 swallow it for a try. After all, the Spirit Chicken was also a kind of Spirit Beast. It would be unreasonable for the leopard-faced black mink to swallow fire while Jia 7 could not, right? But Jia 7 refused no matter what, tilted its head, and looked at Wang Ba with eyes full of bewilderment. Coo!? Coo-coo! From Wang Bas perspective, its expression was saying: Are you insane!? Im just a little hen! After a lot of wrangling, Wang Ba finally gave up helplessly. Fortunately, he found that Jia 7s beak seemed to be getting harder and sharper, and its speed was increasingly impressive. The progress it made was not small, which finally satisfied Wang Ba a bit. After tidying up Ding 87 Villa, he took a detour to West Garden Market. But what surprised him was that West Garden Market was closed. The order came down two days ago, dont you know? Everyone is short-handed now, all the shopkeepers here have been pulled away to work. A hunchbacked old man in a noodle Daoist robe said feebly with the help of his cane. Looking past the hunchbacked old man, Wang Ba glanced at West Garden Market behind him. In the past, although there were not many people, on the narrow road paved with bluestone slabs, there were always people chatting, calling, and hurrying back and forth carrying goods But now it was completely empty. Thanks! Wang Ba thanked him and left. Beisong Market should still be open, young man, you can go there. The old man called after him. Thanks! Beisong Market is the closest to the core area of the Sect, and its not far from Ding 9 Villa where he resides. Wang Ba immediately rushed over. Cultivation methods used by immortals? What the hell are you thinking about?! How could we mortals market have those! If there are, theyll be in Fengyang Market. The bookkeeper of Beishan Market didnt have the slightest air of erudition. Being able to do business at this time, the bookkeeper of course had the confidence. Wang Ba wasnt annoyed, this bookkeeper was famous for his foul mouth, and those who frequently visited the market knew it. I Is there any way we can enter Fengyang Market? You want to go in? Are you looking for death? The shopkeeper of the bookstore habitually scolded him, and then took a look at Wang Ba and said: Well, its not impossible. As long as an immortal from the Sect takes you there. Or if you hold the Identity Plate of an immortal, its also recognized. As soon as Wang Ba heard this, he knew there was no chance for him. Where would he find a disciple of the Sect? Zhao Feng indeed could, but he came and went in a hurry yesterday, obviously he had no time to take him to any market. Even if he had, Wang Ba would feel embarrassed to bother this person in the Sect whom he felt was the only one he could trust. Moreover, he would soon escape from the Sect. If he gets too involved with Zhao Feng, it would be a problem if they encounter each other in the future. Various reasons made him reluctant to find Zhao Feng. Forget it, dont be greedy. 111 find a way to get the cultivation methods after leaving the Sect. But to his surprise, as soon as he arrived at the entrance of Ding 9 Villa, he saw his figure. Besides Zhao Feng, there were several Sect Disciples in white robes inside the villa, and the atmosphere was somber. Seeing Wang Ba come over, Zhao Feng slightly nodded his head, which drew the attention of the other disciples. But when they saw Wang Ba wearing a servitude Daoist robe, they withdrew their gazes amidst their surprise. Immortal With many people present, Wang Ba respectfully saluted Zhao Feng and the others. Lowering his head for a moment, his gaze unintentionally swept over the distance. Not far away. A body covered with a blanket was lying flat on a straw mat. He couldnt see its face. But it made Wang Bas heart jump! Chapter 61: Solving the Case i Chapter 61: Solving the Case iTranslator: 549690339 Master Chu is dead. A sect disciple walked over, his gaze filled with scrutiny: When was the last time you saw him? Upon hearing this, shock instantly surfaced on Wang Bas face: Chu Master Chu isdead?! Inside, he was equally shocked and doubtful. He had clearly given Chu Erniu several months of lifespan, how could he suddenly die? But he didnt have time to think more about it, and his well-practiced adaptability prevented his expression from revealing any issues. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He quickly put on a thoughtful look: I I last saw him yesterday morning, around the time of Si This immortal, how could Master Chu Stop asking unnecessary questions. The sect disciple admonished him in a soft voice. He merely asked in passing, and did not suspect that Wang Ba, a menial worker, could cause any harm to a Qi refining disciple. At this moment, Zhao Feng also walked over, followed by three people with solemn looks on their faces: an elder named Shi, Tao Yi, and Lin Yu. Everyone from Ding 9 Villa, excluding Chu Erniu who had already died, had arrived. Zhao Fengs face was always cold, and now it seemed even frostier. Tell me, what were all of you doing yesterday? Wang Ba, you go first. Yes! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a chill run through his spine. He felt extremely guilty since he had just drained Chu Ernius lifespan yesterday, but he wasnt sure whether Chu Erniu had died because of it. However, his face didnt show any of these signs. He hurriedly said: Yesterday, I was busy in Ding 87 Villa early in the morning. Then, approximately around Chen time in the morning, I arrived here. At the time, it seemed like Master Chu was in a bad mood. After that I fed the chickens, cleaned then then Master Chu attacked me with a sword. Luckily Immortal Shi intervened promptly, saving me. Not much later, you came over. After you left, Master Chu retreated to his quarters and that was the last time I saw him. After that, 1 continued cleaning and then around You time in the evening, returned to Ding 87 Villa. Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold glint crossed his eyes when he heard that Chu Erniu had attacked Wang Ba with a sword. But he didnt say a word the whole time, once Wang Ba had finished speaking, he gestured at Elder Shi to speak. Elder Shi said nervously: Yesterday, 1 was cultivating in my room all day. Around Chen time elder Guan from the External Affairs Room came to inform Chu Er Chu Batian who had been chosen to go to the frontlines. He was wailing outside. Then, as Wang Ba said, after Wang Ba left, so did Lin Yu. I remained in my chambers cultivating. This morning, when 1 noticed he hadnt come out to work, 1 went to call him, but unexpectedly found him Tao Yi shrugged: Mine was pretty much the same. However, after discussing duty arrangements with Elder Shi and the rest, I left to attend work at Elder Zhang Qis place at the Purification House. Im unsure about what happened afterwards. I didnt return until Hai time in the evening. Elder Zhang Qi can vouch for me. This morning 1 rushed over to the Rectification Room when I heard from Elder Shi that Chu was dead. Zhao Feng then turned to look at Lin Yu. Lin Yu looked weary but forced herself to stay alert: Me too yesterday morning when I woke up, I already heard Chu Batian wailing. After that, everything happened as Wang Ba described. After you left, I also returned to my room. I left the villa in the afternoon during Xu time, and only just came back. Immediately, a square-faced sect disciple questioned: Where did you go? Lin Yu glanced at the disciple, bit her lip and said: A a senior sister Which senior sister? The square-faced disciple persisted with his questioning. Everyone could see that she was unsettled. Some sect disciples were even subtly on guard, swiftly gathering mana. Zhao Feng didnt interrupt but also fixed his gaze on Lin Yu. At this, Lin Yu turned pale: I I wasnt in the villa last night, it wasnt me! Junior Sister, youd better tell us the truth about where you went last night, otherwise The square-faced disciple subtly held out a talisman and quietly took a step back. The nearby sect disciples stealthily closed in. Lin Yu, looking shocked at the frozen gazes and powerful auras of the people around her, bit her lip, turned pale and finally crumbled under the pressure: I I went to Senior Brother Jings place last night. As soon as she finished, she closed her eyes in agony. The crowd reacted differently to her revelation; some were astonished, others scoffed, destained and some looked greedily How long did you stay, what did you do, when did you come back The square-faced disciple was about to continue with his questions but was cut-off by a cold voice. Thats enough! Zhao Feng cast a cold glance at the square-faced disciple, who immediately dropped his head respectfully: Yes, Senior Brother. At this time, Tao Yi, who had been silent up till now, suddenly spoke: So, by this logic, only Elder Shi is under suspicion? From Xu time last night to Hai time, only he and junior brother Chu were in Ding 9 Villa. Tao Yi! What on earth are you talking about! Elder Shi briefly froze, incredulous, before retorting angrily. I was simply thinking out loud based on the current situation, Elder Shi, you dont need to panic. If its not working, we can just invite an elder from the Rectification Room to perform a Soul Search on all of us! Tao Yi spread his hands out. However, several Sect Disciples had already turned their gaze to the Cultivator surnamed Shi. The Cultivator surnamed Shi was both shocked and furious: It wasnt me! Why would I harm a fool! Senior Brother Zhao, it wasnt me! You can ask my Master, he knows me well, Im not that kind of person! Regardless of whether it was you or not, please come with us to the Rectification Room Zhao Feng suddenly said, Indeed, it wasnt him. The square-faced disciple frowned and stepped forward, Senior Brother, have you found a lead? Zhao Feng looked at him expressionlessly: No, but my instinct tells me that it wasnt him. Yet, these words, spoken somewhat jestingly, were unanimously acknowledged by the square-faced disciple and the others. If Senior Brother says so, then it indeed shouldnt be him. Wang Ba was left puzzled. Could instinct really serve as evidence in a case? At this moment, a disciple hurriedly ran over and whispered something to the square-faced disciple. Upon hearing the disciples words, the brows of the square-faced disciple immediately relaxed. He then clasped his fist towards Zhao Feng and respectfully said, As per Senior Brothers words, Disciple Chus death indeed wasnt his doing. Cultivator Shi was utterly confused. Even though he knew it had nothing to do with him, was the conclusion drawn too abruptly? And, the square-faced disciples gaze swept over the other three, It probably wasnt done by them either. The three were somewhat taken aback. We just found a Demonic Technique in Chu Disciple Chus Storage Bag. This technique has rapid progress, but if theres any carelessness, it will cause massive Essence Yuan and life vitality los. The square-faced disciple explained solemnly: Presumably, upon hearing of his sudden call to the frontline, he practiced this technique in a hurry. As a result, he succumbed to demonic possession and lost his Essence Yuan, thus dying of life vitality exhaustion. This also coincides with the cause of his death due to life vitality exhaustion. Died of life vitality exhaustion? It was clear that Lin Yu was not informed, hence she covered her mouth in shock. It was a sudden realization for Cultivator Shi and Tao Yi. When Zhao Feng heard the words of the square-faced disciple, there was no other expression on his cold face. He glanced at Wang Ba and nodded slightly: When I came yesterday, his gaze on me was evasive. It must be because he had privately kept the Demonic Technique, and he had a guilty conscience. If so, then lets close the case! Yes. The square-faced disciple bowed and then led the other disciples away with Chu Ernius corpse. Nothing else was left behind. The entire process was so fast that Wang Ba couldnt react in time. Is it over? Wang Ba felt somewhat incredible. Had he just escaped a disaster? Isnt this case handling too childish? At this moment, Wang Ba also heard Zhao Fengs voice: Junior Brother Wang, come and take a walk with me. For some reason, Wang Bas hair stood on end. However, at this point, all he could do was steel himself and follow Zhao Feng out of the villa. Senior Brother Zhao. When it was just the two of them, Wang Ba adjusted his form of address. Hmm, isnt it strange that we were able to close the case so quickly even though we found few pieces of evidence? Zhao Feng seemed to soften his cold expression in front of Wang Ba, revealing a barely discernible smile. Wang Ba tried to understand: Is it because there are spells to distinguish? No, Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, his gaze moved away from Wang Ba, looking into the distance, his voice was calm and profound: Its because we are Cultivators. As a Cultivator, we never need evidence. If I think its you, then it is you. We dont need evidence, nor do we have to regard fairness and justice as the mortals do. Its subjective. Just as, my instinct tells me, that the death of Disciple Chu is related to you. At that moment, a chill ran down Wang Bas spine! Chapter 62: Premonition i Chapter 62: Premonition iTranslator: 549690339 At this moment, Wang Ba felt a chill creeping over his entire body. He guessed it! He actually guessed it! Even though I hid it really well, how did Zhao Feng manage to guess it? If he had guessed it, why didnt Zhao Feng speak up earlier? Instead, he allowed that square-faced disciple to close the case? What does it mean to suddenly reveal it now? Ai myriad of questions surged in his heart. For a moment, Wang Bas mind was in total chaos. But ail the hardship he had been through these days had inadvertently conditioned him to be extraordinarily undemonstrative. On his face, there was no trace of panic from being exposed. Instead, he seemed puzzled and bewildered Senior Brother Zhao, 1 dont quite understand what you said No, you understand. Zhao Feng shook his head: Dont you understand yet? 1 think you understand, so you understand. His words were vague, but ironically, at this moment, Wang Ba really understood. Recalling Zhao Fengs multiple references to intuition before, he suddenly saw the light. Since he was indeed involved in the death of Chu Erniu, he was caught by Zhao Fengs intuition. The former was the cause, and the latter was the effect. Just as ordinary people dont need to understand geography or astronomy, they naturally know that autumn is here just by seeing a falling leaf. And Zhao Fengs intuition could detect the cause through the effect, without needing to find evidence or knowing the process. So he said, if he thinks its you, then its you. Clearly, the square-faced disciples knew this too, which was why they didnt doubt Zhao Fengs conclusion at all. Similarly, in the face of such intuition that directly points to the essence, any amount of disguise seems pale and weak. Wang Ba asked, his throat dry, Then What do you plan to do, senior brother? Ive said it before, cultivators dont need to be as fair and just as the mortal world. Zhao Feng turned his head to look at Wang Ba, a slow smile rising on his stern face: So, how does the death of Disciple Chu have anything to do with me? He wanted to kill you first, your anger-filled retaliation came later, whats more, the Chu disciple did indeed die from the demonic technique he was cultivating himself. What sin do you bear? You are a younger disciple I hold in high esteem, it has nothing to do with me, and youre not guilty, so naturally 111 help you. Wang Bas eyes widened in surprise. Senior Brother Zhao, can you actually be so flexible? You always seem so cold, 1 had no idea! But it must be said, Senior Brother Zhaos intuition is quite terrifying. Even though he didnt witness it himself, and isnt sure that Chu Ernius lifespan was absorbed by Wang Ba, he seen to understand the entire process of conflict between Wang Ba and Chu Erniu as if he had insight into it. Are all cultivators this scary? No, thats not right. If all cultivators were like this, he would not have been able to deceive Yu Changchun and Deacon Li. Neither could he possibly absorb the lifespan of Chu Erniu, because intuition would warn them of the danger. Dont worry, I dont know about the inner sect, but within the outer sect, I should be the only one with this ability, and it also has many limitations. Zhao Feng seemed to sense Wang Bas thoughts and spoke to dispel his doubts. It was only then that Wang Ba let out a sigh of relief. If all cultivators were like Senior Brother Zhao, he really couldnt have survived. Then Zhao Feng advised: sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason 1 called you out is also to remind you. Cultivate the Strong Body Sutra to the tenth level with peace of mind. With your talent, as long as the Spiritual Root is activated, you will soon surpass that Chu disciple easily. Theres no need to take such risks. Besides, you are currently still a manual laborer. The sects rules state that without a Spiritual Root, you are not within the sects protection. If you are killed by an outer disciple, you have no recourse. Feeling Zhao Fengs heartfelt words, Wang Ba nodded seriously. Leave qualification aside; family matters should be known to the family. 111 admit, I was indeed a bit impulsive yesterday. But 1 dont regret it. Even if Im a coward, if people are after my life and I still flinch and hesitate, then thats not cowardice, its plain stupidity. What Wang Ba believes in, is not about being cautious. But about staying low when necessary, and stepping forward when needed. There is just no room for recklessness now. However, after this incident, my premonition has become more and more intense. Zhao Feng said solemnly to Wang Ba, Five days from now, when the Sect Master and the disciples leave the sect, something might go wrong. Remember, if something does happen, be sure to come here at once! If you encounter a formidable enemy, dont hesitate to use that Sword Qi. Shatter the Jade Pendant, if 1 have enough strength and am nearby, Ill definitely come. Wang Ba nodded solemnly again. Having learned from this lesson, Wang Ba no longer took Zhao Fengs premonitions lightly. At the same time, an inexplicable urge rose within him, but he quickly suppressed it. After Zhao Feng gave a few more reminders, he returned to his usual cold demeanor and rode away on his sword. When Wang Ba returned to his villa, except for Tao Yi who was still smiling cheekily at him, the Cultivator with the name Shi and Lin Yu were noticeably more courteous towards him. Anyone could see the importance Senior Brother Zhao placed on Wang Ba. Lin Yu hid in the room, couldnt help but secretly speculate: Could it be that the newly appointed senior brother of the outer disciples likes it this way? The Cultivator with the name Shi actively helped Wang Ba feed the Spirit Chickens, his brows were no longer furrowed, and his smile was amiable. I didnt expect you to be linked to Senior Brother Zhao, truly incredible! During a break from their work, Tao Yi gazed at Wang Ba and couldnt help but click his tongue in amazement. Is Senior Brother Zhao, very powerful? Wang Ba asked curiously. Although he had known Zhao Feng for so long, he only knew that he was an outer disciple with high status, but didnt know his specific circumstances. You dont know? The Cultivator named Shi couldnt help but interrupt, He is recognized as the leading disciple among the top ten outer disciples! Known as Clear-hearted Swordsman, it took him just over thirty years after joining the sect to surpass his peers. He has reached the peak of Qi Refining Stage X, and now no one in the outer sect can match him! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but question, But isnt the leading disciple among the top ten outer disciples supposed to be the Immortal Lu Yuansheng? That was before. Tao Yi joined in, Brother Lu Yuansheng dominated the outer disciples for many years. From the time 1 joined the sect, he was already the senior brother of the outer disciples. Unfortunately, he died in an accident not long ago, and Brother Zhao took on his title. Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder, Wouldnt people object? Who dares to object! Before Tao Yi could speak, the cultivator named Shi snatched the words from him again, giving him a glare, seemingly still annoyed at him for undermining him in front of Zhao Feng. When Brother Zhao first ascended to the rank of top ten disciples, everyone except Brother Lu Yuansheng questioned him. However, he challenged them one by one with his sword, thus winning his fame from that battle. The Cultivator named Shi admired him and sighed: At that time, he was only in his forties. With Senior Brother Zhaos talents, once he enters the Foundation Establishment Stage, he would likely rise rapidly. Perhaps I could see him ascend to the position of Elder before I pass away. Its truly disheartening to compare oneself to others! Thinking about how he, over eighty years old, was still stuck at Stage VI of Qi Refining, the Cultivator named Shis mood drastically dropped, and he looked quite dejected. Tao Yi was, as always, carefree: Brother Shi, why be so unhappy? Compared to mortals, at least we can live to our full Lifespan without diseases or disasters. Thats a great advantage. If Brother Shi is still not satisfied, why not apply to leave the mountain and establish a family in the mortal world, enjoying the pleasure of having numerous wives and concubines Nonsense! The Cultivator named Shi was so angry that his beard bristled and his eyes bulged, ready to turn and leave. Suddenly, a voice came from above, growing louder as it approached: Clear the way! Everyone get out of the way! Chapter 63 - 63 Class Illi Chapter 63 - 63 Class IlliChapter 63: Class Illi Translator: 549690339 The moment he heard this sound, An image of a certain person instantly jumped into Wang Bas mind. He hurriedly looked up and indeed saw a familiar figure in purple robes stepping on a magic sword, leaving a distorted fading image in mid-air before abruptly plummeting to the distance. Bang! In a faraway house of Ding Villa, a flock of Spirit Chickens fluttered up, squawking in startled alarm. Its Ding 10 Villa! The expression on the cultivator surnamed Shi changed instantly, and he quickly took out a talisman that burst into flames, generating a vortex of wind under his feet. The next second, he vanished into dust with amazing speed. Wang Ba didnt even get a clear view of how he left; he simply disappeared without a trace. So fast! Wang Ba looked on, agape with astonishment. Its just a Teleportation Talisman, want to check it out? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tao Yi casually said, not waiting for Wang Bas response. He took out two talisman papers, ignited them with his mana, and they turned into a stream of light which he cast onto both Wang Ba and himself. Wang Ba only felt a gentle force rising from his feet. As he unconsciously leaned forward, a tremendous force surged from beneath and sent him uncontrollably speeding towards the front. Everything in his line of sight zoomed in rapidly, especially the earthen wall of the villa in front of him. Wang Bas face blanched instantly! Just when he was about to crash, in this moment of crisis, his five senses worked together and his body tilted dramatically, narrowly avoiding impact by a hairs breadth! However, before he could even celebrate, his pupils enlarged abruptly. A steel fork used for turning chicken feed was dead ahead of him, its prongs pointing directly at him! Given his current speed, he had no doubt that this fork could effortlessly run him through! Wang Ba was about to forcefully twist his waist when he heard Tao Yis voice in his ear: Stay calm! Simultaneously, Wang Ba felt his arm being grasped by a smooth force, his uncontrollable speed instantly slowed down. Thank you! Wang Ba looked back at the fork, his heart pounding with lingering fear. That was close! It was so close! Tao Yi, however, looked apologetic: I forgot its your first time using it. Here, let me guide you. Although Wang Ba felt somewhat frightened, he accepted Tao Yis offer. He tied the rope Tao Yi handed over onto his waist. Then the two of them concurrently headed for Ding 10 Villa. Under Tao Yis guidance and through Wang Bas superior five senses exceeding that of regular people, he successfully grasped the use of the Teleportation Talisman. Although his movements were awkward, his normal pace was no longer a problem. Soon, they arrived at the front gate of Ding 10 Villa. Without surprise, Wang Ba saw the common-looking girl with clear eyes, looking just as familiar and just as disheveled. Covered in dust, her face dirt-smudged. It was the Inner Sect Disciple, Ye Lingyu. At this moment, she was explaining to several outer disciples with dark expressions: It was not intentional, I really didnt mean to, its this darn sword thats being disobedient. As she spoke, she waved the magic sword in her hand towards the cultivator surnamed Shi and a few other cultivators to prove she wasnt lying. However, regardless of whether it was the cultivator surnamed Shi or the other cultivators, they all retreated in panic, especially when they looked at the magic sword in Ye Lingyus hand, their eyes filled with deep fear. Sis-sister, slow down! Slow down! The cultivator surnamed Shi wanted to step forward to dissuade her, but upon seeing the sword waving in Ye Lingyus hand, he instinctively shrank back. Tao Yi, who initially came to watch the fun, bulged his eyes when he saw Ye Lingyu. When he saw the sword in the girls hand, he immediately turned and started to leave. Wang Ba was confused but cleverly turned to follow Tao Yi. However, Ye Lingyus surprised voice rang out: Eh, Uncle? Youre here too? Wang Ba pretended not to hear and kept moving. However, Ye Lingyus voice rang out again: Uncle, its me! 1 know its you, thats why Im running away! Wang was lost for words in his heart. However, everyones surprised gazes were already fixed on him, leaving him no choice but to helplessly stop in his tracks. Caught in Wang Bas debacle, Tao Yi also had no choice but to stop reluctantly. He glanced at Wang Ba surprisingly, seemingly unable to believe that Wang Ba could be associated with the newly promoted Inner Sect Disciple. Then he took several steps away from Wang Ba and stood at a distance. He looked at him helplessly. Whats going on?! Wang Ba was somewhat baffled. However, a faint voice came to his ears, it was Tao Yi: Im sorry, brother! The magic sword in that girls hand is way too terrifying. Its a Class III magic sword! Class III?! A shiver went through Wang Bas heart! He couldnt help but gaze in awe at the seemingly ordinary magic sword in the girls hand. His understanding now far surpassed when he first joined the Sect, he knew that in the Cultivation World, Class 1 corresponded to Qi Refining, Class II corresponded to Foundation Establishment, and Class III corresponded to Golden Core! The magic sword in Ye Lingyus hand was a treasure that could be wielded by a Golden Core master, a Class III object. Wang Ba instantly understood why these people looked at Ye Lingyus magic sword as if they were looking at a venomous snake. A Qi refining disciple who had just joined the Sect was wielding a Magic Sword that only a Golden Core master could use, especially a magic sword that was used for killing, who wouldnt be panicked?! Just one careless mistake and you might be killed by it, how tragic would that be. Just as he was thinking, the magic sword in Ye Lingyus hand suddenly shuddered, breaking free from Ye Lingyus palm and levitated in the air. The point of the blade was directed at a cultivator, humming incessantly. Come back! Wen Xie! Seeing this, Ye Lingyu was shocked and repeatedly recited the sword spell. However, none of the cultivators around dared to step forward. They all retreated, save for a cultivator who was friendly with him, who hurriedly shouted: Junior Brother Zheng, do not use your mana under any circumstances! The cultivator with the sword-light pointed at him felt cold sweat running down his spine! He did not dare to move at all. Tao Yi also rapidly pulled Wang Ba backwards with him. The Class Ill magic sword seemed to be responding to Ye Lingyus urging, shaking continuously, as if extremely unwilling, but still it made a big curve in mid-air. However, when it passed by Wang Ba, it seemed to have sensed something, and the point of the blade showed signs of promptly twirling around to stab him. All at once, Wang Ba felt as if a great disaster was about to befall him! An unprecedented sense of fear suddenly engulfed his heart! Come back!! It appeared that Ye Lingyu was somewhat frantic. She hurriedly chucked an elixir into her mouth and immediately began to quickly manipulate hand gestures for controlling her magic sword. Whang!!! The Class Ill magic sword gave a dissatisfied hum, and it could no longer resist. The sword-light flashed once, and it promptly returned to Ye Lingyus hand. Grasping her magic sword tightly, Ye Lingyu wiped away the sweat on her forehead, and a patch of pallor showed up on her dust-covered face. She immediately kept continuously bowing in apology to the cultivators while repeatedly taking out things from her sleeve to give to them. It appeared that she was already very adept at this process. Im sorry! Im sorry! I didnt manage Wenxie well, it has been wandering off recently, I swear 1 wont let it out next time, this is my compensation, everyone take it. Its all right, its all right, we were the ones who startled it, the ones who should apologise are us. Exactly, exactly, its our fault, all our fault, how could we accept your things! A Class Ill magic sword has already initially developed a form of spiritual sense. Although they were covetous of Ye Lingyus compensation, the few cultivators didnt dare to utter a word. Everyones attitude was much more obsequious than Ye Lingyus, and no matter what she said, they refused to accept her offers. With the few cultivators refusing to accept her offers, Ye Lingyu had no choice but to walk up to Wang Ba and take out a talisman with a practiced hand, her attitude extremely sincere: Uncle, I am truly sorry. However, if even the cultivators didnt dare to accept it, Wang Ba dared to even less. He even regretted having accepted Ye Lingyus compensation twice before, and he quickly rejected her offer. Having no choice but to take back the talisman, Ye Lingyu immediately spoke apologetically: Um I came to ask, are there any upper grade Class 1 Spirit Chickens here? I am willing to pay spirit stones for them. This The few cultivators looked at each other and then shook their heads: Ding Villa does have a few upper grade Spirit Chickens, but they are not for sale. Other than that, Im afraid only the Elders and a few inner sect senior disciples might have some. Upon hearing this, a look of disappointment flashed across Ye Lingyus face. At that moment, the cultivator surnamed Shi suddenly spoke up: Senior Sister could try looking at the market. Wanbao Pavilion will probably have some. Right, right, right. How could 1 forget, Wanbao Pavilion definitely has some! There is no shortage of treasures there! The words of the Shi-surnamed cultivator immediately prompted responses of agreement from the others. Ye Lingyus eyes lit up. However, she immediately displayed a troubled expression: But, I dont know where the market is. Although she is an inner sect disciple, her time in the sect was too short. There are numerous places she has yet to visit. This Why dont you take Senior Sister there, Senior Brother Shi? A disciple from Ding 10 Villa suddenly spoke up. Junior Brother Zhu, you! Senior Brother Shi glared at him momentarily, but considering he was in front of Ye Lingyu, he didnt dare refuse. He immediately had an idea and smacked his forehead: Shoot! 1 left in a hurry and 1 still have an elixir on the stove thats not done yet! Im sorry, Senior Sister, 1 really have to get back He then put a teleportation talisman on himself without a moments delay, running off as though he was making his escape. You cant even refine an Elixir Zhu the cultivator muttered curses under his breath, his gaze then fell on Tao Yi. Tao Yi reacted quickly, his face instantly becoming serious: Im afraid that Senior Brother Shis control of fire is insufficient. It wont do, 1 should go and take a look. Senior Sister, 111 guide you next time! Tao Yi tried to grab Wang Ba to accompany him. However, seeing the magic sword by Ye Lingyus side, he couldnt help but tremble and he hurriedly rushed off as well. As one might infer, although Ye Lingyu is somewhat naive, she is far from being an idiot. How could she not notice how the cultivators were respectful actually, to be precise, fearful of her magic sword? However, Ye Lingyus easy-going temperament led her not to get angry, but instead feel even more apologetic, thinking that Wenxies earlier behavior must have scared them. Everyone, how about Senior Sister, please dont worry! I will definitely find someone suitable to accompany you! Zhu the cultivator saw that he couldnt avoid the responsibility and instantly turned to look at Ding 10 Villas people. Junior Brother Zheng Senior Brother, please dont scare me. Junior Brother Zheng gave a wry smile and enthusiastically waved his hands. He had truly almost wet himself just now. Zhu the cultivator saw this and understood, turning his gaze to look at another junior. Today, I calculated that its the day of my breakthrough to Qi Refining Stage IV! Having said so, he flicked his sleeves and disappeared back into the villa in a puff of smoke. He spat. Zhu the cultivator could only then look at the last remaining cultivator. Senior Brother, let the handyman lead the way! That cultivator had clearly planned in advance and pointed at Wang Ba. Oh, thats right! Zhu the cultivators eyes brightened instantly. Even though Wang Ba had a foreboding feeling, seeing the glances from the two others, he quickly defended himself: I dont know the way Zhu the cultivator ignored him and used his mana to envelop Wang Ba in an imperceptible force that left him with no chance to argue. Wang Ba had no choice but to follow along to Ye Lingyu. Senior Sister, why not let this handyman lead you. Also, you know him too. I need to check if any of the Spirit Chickens were injured I am afraid I dont have time to accompany you. Zhu the cultivator looked sincerely apologetic. Not waiting for Ye Lingyus reply, Zhu the cultivators mana surged and he disappeared from the spot. He could just barely see him hastily running into the villa for cover. As he looked at the apologetic gaze from Ye Lingyu, Wang Ba couldnt help but let out a silent sigh. Now, what do you call an unwarranted calamity? This was it. But most importantly, he didnt know the way! Chapter 64: Fanmingl i Chapter 64: Fanmingl iTranslator: 549690339 Standing before the towering mountain gate that reached into the clouds and after the gate was the mountains summit with various palaces floating between the mist, appearing and disappearing, Wang Ba was awestruck. Despite being worldly, the immense mountain gate and the magnificent palaces overwhelmed him and made him feel incredibly insignificant. This is where the actual mountain gate of the Sect is located, said Ye Lingyu, his usually innocent eyes flashing with a rare hint of pride as he looked up at the gate. Wang Ba didnt share the same feelings. After all, he was nothing more than a dispensable servant within the Sect, he never felt a sense of belonging. Nonetheless, he couldnt resist taking in the view of the mountain gate and the palaces behind it C their beauty was akin to a dream. A sense of complexity sprouted within him. In all honesty, if possible, he too wanted to stay in a Sect like this. To be backed by a powerful Sect, to be free from the struggle for cultivation resources, and to be able to focus on his cultivation. Perhaps, in the not-so-distant future, he too could have a place amongst the multitude of palaces on the mountain. Growing stronger step by step, maximizing his lifespan-carrying abilities. However, the existence of the Chengxian Society and the complex situation within the Sect left him no choice but to respectfully keep his distance. And maintain that distance as far as possible. His thoughts quickly vanished, and Wang Ba gathered his thoughts, bowed his head respectfully, and asked, Immortal Ye, the person earlier said that Fengyang Market is not far to the left after entering the mountain gate, on top of Fengyang Mountain. Shall we go now? Uncle, Ive told you, dont call me immortal, just call me by my name! Ye Lingyu pouted discontentedly. If Lin Yu, with her appealing beauty, made this face, she would undoubtedly be enchantingly adorable. However, when Ye Lingyu made the face, it only made her seem even more naive. Wang Ba remained unfazed, Yes, Immortal Ye. Ye Lingyu immediately lowered her head in speechlessness, rubbing her face with her little white hands. She looked resigned, sighed, and said, Forget it, you can call me however you like. Then, once again with her vivacious demeanor, she hopped and skipped across the towering mountain gate. As Wang Ba was about to enter, he felt as if he had hit an invisible barrier. Bang! The impact left Wang Ba dizziness and blurred vision. Seeing this, Ye Lingyu slapped her forehead in embarrassment saying, I forgot! She quickly held Wang Bas arm, gently pulling him into the mountain gate. This mountain gate has a formation, one cannot enter without mana unless someone escorts them. 1 forgot that you dont have any mana, Ye Lingyu withdrew her hand and apologized uneasily. However, its not necessary when exiting. Wang Ba rubbed his head, deciding it best to remain silent, hoping to get her quickly to the market so that he could also leave as soon as possible. What reassured Wang Ba slightly was that the magic sword behind Ye Lingyu remained quiet, without any targeted movements against him. Strange, why did it suddenly target me earlier? It seemed like it wanted to kill me, but now that Im so close, it doesnt move at all. Wang Ba was baffled and could only conclude that the magic sword wasnt very intelligent. At that moment, Ye Lingyu pointed distantly, stomping her feet in excitement, Look! Look! Its Fanming! Fanming? Wang Ba looked up, puzzled. He was then left wide-eyed. Amid the foggy mountains in the distance, a massive purple Spirit Beast stood on top of a mountain peak, flicking its tail feathers, similar to a peacock spreading its feathers. However, this spirit beast was not a peacock. If Wang Ba wasnt mistaken, it was unmistakably a chicken! A purple chicken! It pecked at its wings, and suddenly, it spread its purple wings wide, engulfing the sky like a mighty eclipse. Within its under feathers, shockingly, there were giant vertical slits that resembled eyes! Wang Ba glanced at the eyes etched onto the wings, and immediately, he felt dizzy! All of a sudden, the purple creature beat its wings and vanished, leaving no trace behind. As if everything that had just happened was only an illusion! Wang Ba stood there, stunned, his mind still transfixed in shock, unable to collect his wits for a long time. Ive heard Master say many times that our East Saint Sect was able to settle in Chen State because of this Fanming. There was a trace of awe lingering in Ye Lingyus eyes: Ive finally seen it for myself! sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Lingyu seemed very excited. Wang Bas emotions were in turmoil, and he couldnt help but ask, This Fanming, why does it seem so much like A chicken? Ye Lingyu anticipated Wang Bas question and answered before he could finish. It is a chicken, but its not an ordinary Spirit Chicken. Its the divine beast among chickens! The thing is, our Sects Fanming, it isnt complete. Incomplete? What do you mean by that? Wang Ba asked, curiosity piqued. I dont know. Master didnt tell me. Ye Lingyu opened her hands and shrugged, then patted Wang Ba on the back, saying, Alright, lets see it again when we have the chance! Lets find that market now. Upon hearing Ye Lingyus words, Wang Ba could only suppress his curiosity. He carved the name Fanming and the purple silhouette he had seen earlier into his memory. Perhaps it was because he had been rearing chickens for so long, he instinctively wanted to learn more when it came to anything about them. Fengyang Market is the only market in the East Saint Sect for cultivators. Its situated on Fengyang Mountain, which was on the boundary between the core and peripheral areas of the Sect. However, to enter Fengyang Mountain, one had to pass through the mountain entrance first. Legend has it that the market was originally spontaneously organized by the Sect disciples for easier trading. Over time, it was gradually recognized by the Sect and became a free market under Sect supervision. Soon, the two found the location of Fengyang Market without trouble. Although it was considered a market, it was orderly and bustling, very much like a large-scale marketplace. Unlike what Wang Ba had imagined, there were no inquiries or inspections. Wang Ba and Ye Lingyu were able to enter the marketplace freely. Ye Lingyus purple robe, a uniform for Inner Sect Disciples, attracted attention from many people. After all, the East Saint Sects Inner Sect Disciples were rare and considered future pillars of the Sect. They were seldom seen in the market. Ye Lingyu noticed this and found an opportunity to change into a white robe C the uniform of an Outer Disciple C to avoid attracting unnecessary attention. Perhaps because the Sect was about to go on an expedition, the market was bustling with Sect disciples. The two of them were occasionally separated by the crowd as they walked. Not to mention finding the Wanbao Pavilion. After a short walk, Ye Lingyu suggested that they split up, each exploring either the east or west of the market. If either of them found the Wanbao Pavilion, they would wait at the agreed rendezvous spot. Wang Ba was about to propose simply asking someone for directions, but he spotted a signboard out of the corner of his eye that made his heart race! Pretending to hesitate for a moment, he agreed to her suggestion. After Ye Lingyu left, he made sure no one was paying him any attention before carefully making his way to the entrance of the shop. On the signboard at the entrance were four large characters: Qianqian Talisman Shop.. Chapter 65: Spiritual Root Talisman i Chapter 65: Spiritual Root Talisman i Translator: 549690339 If Wang Ba hadnt been involuntarily pushed to Ye Lingyu by several cultivators, with his cautious personality, he might not have chosen to come to Fengyang Market. However, now that he had arrived, and since Ye Lingyu had deliberately separated herself, providing an excellent opportunity for him, he naturally wouldnt let an opportunity to test his spiritual root slip away. After once again confirming that no one was paying attention to him, he discreetly entered the shop. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What greeted him was a cramped room filled with talismans on the walls. These talismans were everywhere, crammed into every corner within view. The sight could easily send shivers down the spine of anyone with claustrophobia. Each talisman was adorned with a myriad of intricate patterns filled with spiritual energy, and next to each talisman was a small plaque providing a brief description of its effects. The shopkeeper, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties, was sitting in the corner. He seemed to be busy drawing something, only briefly looking up when he noticed a commotion, and then quickly returning to his work once he recognized who came in. Almost all the shopkeepers and vendors in Fengyang Market were outer disciples, so they werent overly polite to a servant like Wang Ba. Having become used to this, Wang Ba carefully looked around and unexpectedly came across a very familiar talisman. He quickly recalled where he had seen this talisman before. It was the talisman that Ye Lingyu gave him as compensation the first time she broke his room. Wang Ba immediately inspected the plaque next to the talisman. And was taken aback by what he saw. [Class I Top Grade Teleportation Talisman, the effect is comparable to half the speed of an ordinary Qi refining Stage X cultivator at full strength, the more mana is infused, the longer it lasts, up to a maximum of two hours] [Selling price: 97 lower grade spirit stones] Ye Lingyu, such a big spender! This was the first thought that came to Wang Bas mind. She was indeed extravagant, compensating him with a talisman worth nearly 100 lower-grade spirit stones. However, he quickly remembered that Ye Lingyus second compensation was a middle-grade spirit stone, and even before that, she had casually pulled out a bunch of talismans. Apparently, for Ye Lingyu, this might just be a drop in the bucket and a standard procedure. I knew I should have taken all of them earlier. Wang Ba couldnt help but regret it. Of course, he only thought about it and didnt dare to actually accept them all. Wealth tends to stir up greed; who knows if any sect disciple would become desperate upon finding out. He quickly looked around again and discovered that the prices of Class I top-grade and upper-grade talismans varied greatly. The expensive ones cost as much as a thousand lower-grade spirit stones, while the cheaper ones only cost a few dozens. As for lower-grade and mid-grade talismans, while their prices also fluctuated greatly, they were placed in heaps, seeming to rely on sales volume. Among them, Wang Ba saw several talismans that piqued his interest, for example, the upper-grade Armor Talisman, which could withstand a full force blow from cultivators under the Qi refining Stage IX. However, whether it was due to the difficulty of production or the cost of materials, an upper-grade Armor Talisman was priced at more than 150 lower-grade spirit stones. Furthermore, the usage requirements were quite strict; one would need at least Stage V of Qi Refinings mana to trigger the talismans effect. Whether it was the price or the usage restrictions, both made Wang Ba walk away in disappointment. Finally, Wang Ba found his primary objective for visiting the shop the Spiritual Root Talisman. [Spiritual Root Talisman: non-grade, doesnt require mana, can roughly detect the status of the spiritual root, selling price: 10 lower-grade spirit stones] The price was not high nor low, something that Wang Ba could accept. However, observing that the number of Spiritual Root Talismans was not plentiful and even gathering dust, it was evident that not many people bought them. Wang Ba took one, and approached the shopkeeper to pay for it. The shopkeeper didnt even lift his head, simply said: Ten. Not daring to say much, Wang Ba carefully placed the spirit stones down, tidied up his Spiritual Root Talisman, and hurriedly left. Upon leaving the talisman shop, he glanced towards the agreed-upon rendezvous point and noticed that Ye Lingyu was absent, suggesting she hadnt found Wanbao Pavilion yet. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then looked at a bookstore not too far away. After confirming once again that he wasnt being watched, he decisively walked in without hesitation. The bookstore was small, but every single shelf was packed. A few outer disciples were browsing, appearing to be looking for suitable books. Seeing a servant like Wang Ba walk in left them slightly surprised, but they didnt pay him much attention. After all, if a servant could enter the market, it must be due to instructions from another sect disciple. The bookstore owner was conversing with some cultivators while using the corner of his eye to glance at Wang Ba, appearing uninterested. For this negligence from everyone, Wang Ba couldnt be happier. He swept his gaze across the layout of the bookstore rapidly; past the oddities, secret techniques finally landing on the Dharma section. What confused Wang Ba was that, compared to the voluminous sections on oddities and secret techniques, the Dharma section was pitifully sparse. There were only a dozen or so thin booklets casually displayed on a deserted shelf. They all seemed like common items at first glance. The Longevity Immortal Sutra, Pills and Talismans, Five Dragons Sutra, Earth-Wood Mystic Method, Gold-Water Method, True Meaning of Three Elements, Book of Heavenly Fire, Supreme Heaven and Earth Immortality Method, The Loftiest Bliss However, Wang Ba didnt mind, even if they were common items, they were still extraordinary methods to him. Curiously, he opened the books, only to find that he could only see the introduction at the beginning, the rest was blank. Yet, through the introduction, he roughly knew the cultivation conditions of these methods. For example, the Longevity Immortal Sutra was most suitable for the Wood Spiritual Root, but even the five elements spiritual root could be used, and it had the effect of extending life after practicing it. Pills and Talismans didnt require a particular Spiritual Root, but it required the cultivator to practice alchemy and create talismans to enhance his cultivation base, which was resource-consuming. Others like the Earth-Wood Mystic Method, Gold-Water Method, etc., all corresponded to different Spiritual Roots. However, Wang Ba noticed that these methods didnt have a marked price. Looking back at the sections of secret techniques and wonders, they all had clearly marked prices. Some cost just over ten lower grade Spirit Stones, while some were settled with middle grade Spirit Stones. Moving back further, he finally noticed a line of small characters on the bookshelf in the Dharma area: Gift section, pick whatever you want when you buy secret techniques or wonders. Whats going on, are these methods not valuable? Or do these methods have problems? Wang Ba was quite confused. He wanted to ask someone, but seeing the indifferent gazes of the cultivators, he decided against it. After thinking about it, he looked at the wonders section and finally selected the Customs and Traditions of Sen, Chen, and Fu State. The price was one of the cheapest here. Just as the boss finished with some customers, he saw Wang Ba approaching with the book. The boss was not overly warm, nor overly indifferent, he just nodded and said: Fifteen Spirit Stones. Wang Ba quickly produced the Spirit Stones. He had sold a batch of Spirit Chickens intermittently before. Because the demand for Spirit Chickens exceeded the supply in the market, their price skyrocketed, and he had also saved quite a few Spirit Stones. So he had spent 10 earlier, and now he was spending 15, which was still within his means. Seeing that Wang Ba had paid the Spirit Stones, the boss immediately pinched a mantra: Unseal! Then he handed the Customs and Traditions back to Wang Ba, saying: This rubbing is only enough for you to read a few times. If you want to read it again after that, bring it to me. Unsealing it again will cost just one Spirit Stone. Such a rip-off! Wang Ba was astonished by the operations of this bookstore. Subconsciously checking, indeed, all the content later in the book was visible, but he quickly closed it, not daring to take another casual look. What gift would you like? The boss didnt ignore Wang Ba because he was odd-job, but took the initiative to ask. Perhaps it was because he was wary of the potential outer disciple behind Wang Ba. Wang Ba quickly named several methods he had just chosen. He was still unsure of his own Spiritual Root, so naturally, he wanted to prepare more methods for himself as more options. You can only choose one. The boss said, his brow furrowed slightly. However, if you pay another five Spirit Stones, I can give you an extra summary mini-rubbing. It contains all the methods here, but it does not have the true meaning of the methods, it is only for reference when your master is practicing. Wang Ba hesitated for a while, quickly nodded, and paid the Spirit Stones. Five Spirit Stones was not a small amount, but it was worth it to take away all the methods here. As for what the true meaning of cultivation method was, he didnt quite understand. However, he still specifically chose a cultivation method that he liked, the Five Dragons Sutra, as a gift. The Five Dragons Sutra did not pick a Spiritual Root, any Spiritual Root could be used, it had no particular advantages, but also no clear disadvantages. It could be cultivated to the Foundation Establishment stage, and then it could be seamlessly integrated with many other methods. It was a very cautious choice. Soon, the shopkeeper brought out a piece of gold paper that looked very familiar to Wang Ba. At first glance, the gold paper was densely engraved with small characters and patterns. At first glance, it seemed somewhat similar to the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Only then did Wang Ba realise that Old Suns Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was also a mini-rubbing. Without having time to think about it, he took the gold paper, the unsealed Customs and Traditions, and Five Dragons Sutra from the shopkeeper, carefully tucked them into his bosom, and hurriedly left the bookstore.. Chapter 66 - 66 Baishou Garden i Chapter 66: Baishou Garden i Translator: 549690339 The markets were teeming with people. Wang Ba took another look at the agreed meeting place, but there was still no sign of Ye Lingyu. However, having obtained the Spiritual Root Talisman and a cultivation method, he was already extremely satisfied. His priority was to quickly purchase a high-quality Spirit Chicken for Ye Lingyu and then make his way back. So he firmly clutched the items in his arms and set out earnestly to find the Wanbao Pavilion. Before long, he hadnt found the Wanbao Pavilion, but he did stumble upon a place called Baishou Garden. He pondered for a moment, then decided to go in and see if they had high-quality Spirit Chickens. Honestly, having raised chickens for a year, he had never seen a high-quality Spirit Chicken, and he was naturally curious. Upon entering the shop, Wang Ba discovered that while the entrance to Baishou Garden wasnt large, the interior was incredibly spacious. At the entrance, there were two majestic Lion Beasts, one on each side. The Lion Beasts were strong and intimidating, each sitting on a stone stool, much like the stone lions from the mortal world. When Wang Ba entered, the lions lazily glanced at his menial attire, then turned their heads away, seemingly indifferent. When another cultivator dressed as an outer disciple entered, The two Lion Beasts immediately straightened their bodies, rolled over playfully, and behaved cutely. They even stood upright and saluted the cultivator with their paws. It seems that dogs arent the only animals that look down on people. Lions are no exception, Wang Ba quietly mocked inside his mind. He didnt care much and took it as an interesting new experience. Upon entering the main hall, he saw various Spirit Beasts in a myriad of shapes, either lying down, sound asleep, or lowly growling. Each one was placed in a separate cage. Next to each cage was an inscribed plaque with detailed information about the corresponding Spirit Beast. Although Wang Ba came to find a high-quality Spirit Chicken, he wasnt immune to the allure of so many novel Spirit Beasts. He couldnt help but leisurely take in the sights. There was a Three-tailed Long-armed Ape, each of its tails as powerful as a lower grade magic sword; A Glow Badger with double pupils, which could launch a Soul Attack; A Dawn Chicken, a type of Spirit Chicken with the ability to suppress evil; A fierce Alligator and Black Turtle with barbed spines on its back These Spirit Beasts had either unique talents and abilities, or they were of high grade with astonishing combat power. Coincidentally, the prices of these Spirit Beasts were also quite high. At a quick glance, none cost less than a hundred Spirit Stones. Especially those of high grade, their prices started from two or three hundred Spirit Stones. After all, as long as these Spirit Beasts were well trained, they could be a great help even for a high-level Qi Refining cultivator. Although two or three hundred Spirit Stones was no small amount, it wasnt too much for high-level Qi Refining Cultivators. As Wang Ba was looking around, he stopped in front of a certain Spirit Beast. [Armored Giant-head Turtle: It can reach Class I middle grade at maturity. It has no offensive abilities but its defense is amazing. Its extremely difficult for any cultivator below Qi Refining Stage VII to break its defense.] [Price: Four hundred Spirit Stones] Unlike the other Spirit Beasts that were grouped together, there was only one of this kind in this particular cage. The turtle was as big as a millstone, pitch black, and covered in a tough armor-like shell. Just looking at it gave a sense of security. Most importantly, its characteristics fit perfectly with Wang Bas Divine Skill Scapegoat! Given the defensive power of the Armored Giant-head Turtle, what might be a fatal injury for Wang Ba might not be so dangerous for the turtle. This could completely transform his Scapegoat Divine Skill, which requires him to expend lifespan to bind every time its used, into a heaven-defying skill where he wouldnt die as long as the Armored Giant-head Turtle wasnt killed. The only downside was that the turtle did not seem mature, so the defense it provided might not be as effective. And the biggest problem four hundred Spirit Stones he couldnt afford it. Why is a middle-grade Spirit Beast so expensive Wang Ba felt both helpless and puzzled. Not until he saw the fine print on the plaque did he realize [Regular consumption can enhance body parts, nourish the foundation, strengthen the essence, and improve the physique] No wonder theres only this one left. Wang Ba was somewhat distressed. Such a good Spirit Beast was treated as a kind of special supplement, and judging by the looks of it, it seemed to be in high demand, hence the high price. But he also found it unfathomable. They were cultivators after all, so why were they still indulging in such primitive pleasures! Those who could afford it were probably powerful Qi Refining cultivators. However, he suddenly remembered the book he had seen earlier called The Loftiest Bliss, which seemed to contain some unspeakable cultivation methods Now he kind of understood. Regretfully shaking his head, Wang Ba had to reluctantly say goodbye to the Armored Giant-head Turtle. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before long, he found the cage where the Spirit Chicken was kept. To be precise, he had arrived at the area designated for edible Spirit Beasts. At a glance, there were Spirit Pigs and Spirit Chickens, all meant to be consumed by cultivators. The owner of Bai Beast Park was not too far away, and he was holding a Spirit Chicken, chatting with a bald cultivator. It seemed they were negotiating a price. What excited Wang Ba was that the chicken in the owners hand, judging by its size and the fluctuation of spiritual power it emitted, was clearly much stronger than Jia 7. It was most likely an upper grade Spirit Chicken. His gaze quickly scanned the cages nearby, and sure enough, he saw several roosters and hens that were noticeably taller than Jia 7. The label read: Upper Grade Spirit Chicken, hens for 230, roosters for 150 lower grade Spirit Stones. The price, however, was somewhat unexpected to Wang Ba. If it followed the increase in the price of lower-grade Spirit Chicken, according to Shopkeeper Lus previous price, a hen should cost at least 300 Spirit Stones. But he quickly realized why it was so. Because the price of lower-grade Spirit Chickens was relatively low, they had a broad audience. After all, there were more Qi refining cultivators at the lower levels. So when the Precious Chicken epidemic hit, those who couldnt afford Precious Chickens gritted their teeth and bought lower-grade Spirit Chickens instead. The cultivation of lower-grade Spirit Chickens took time, and in the short term, the supply could not meet the high demand, resulting in the soaring price of lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Upper grade Spirit Chickens, on the other hand, because of their incredibly high prices, always had few buyers. Those who couldnt afford lower-grade Spirit Chickens certainly couldnt afford upper-grade ones, so the price remained relatively stable. However, this had nothing to do with Wang Ba. He just needed to inform Ye Lingyu about the availability of the upper-grade Spirit Chickens at the Bai Beast Park. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed the bald cultivator leaving empty-handed. Meanwhile, the owner of Bai Beast Park, with a displeased expression, activated his Spirit Beast Bag and put the unsold Spirit Chicken back into the bag. Obviously, the two sides couldnt agree on a price. However, upon seeing the Spirit Beast Bag, Wang Bas eyes lit up. He really needed that! Although he hadnt found anyone selling it, even if he wanted to buy it, he wouldnt know where to go. After some hesitation, he finally gathered his courage and took a few steps forward: Excuse me, Immortal Can you sell this Spirit Beast Bag? Spirit Beast Bag? The owner of Bai Beast Park frowned at Wang Ba. He had noticed Wang Ba as soon as he entered the shop, but dismissed him as a mere menial worker. Upon hearing Wang Bas inquiry, although he didnt feel like responding, he was, after all, in the business of serving customers. So he replied patiently: I dont have many Spirit Beast Bags. If you want to buy one, it will cost at least seven or eight hundred Spirit Stones. In reality, Spirit Beast Bags werent that expensive, they were just hard to come by. To make Wang Ba back off, he arbitrarily quoted a price, Avoiding offending the cultivator behind this menial worker. You could say it was the caution gained from doing business for a long time. On hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt hide his disappointment and thanked him: Thank you, Immortal. Seven or eight hundred Spirit Stones. If he sold all the Spirit Chickens in Ding 87 Villa, he would have enough. Unfortunately, only the Beisong Market of the four markets in the outer area remained. He didnt dare to frequently peddle Spirit Chickens there. He had only about forty or fifty Spirit Stones left on him, far from enough. Seeing this, however, the owner of Bai Beast Park had an idea and suddenly said: However, if your master comes here to buy Spirit Beasts, as long as he spends ten middle-grade Spirit Stones, 1 can give you a Spirit Beast Bag. Only, the Spirit Beast Bag is the work of an Artifact Refining apprentice, and its space is somewhat smaller. What do you think? Wang Ba hesitated a bit. He wasnt sure if Ye Lingyu would come here to buy Spirit Chickens, and he also wasnt sure if Ye Lingyu could afford to spend that much. But if he missed this Spirit Beast Bag, he felt it would be quite a pity. After some hesitation, he finally nodded: I can only give it a shot. He wanted to ask the owner if he could swap the Spirit Beast Bag for the Armored Giant-head Turtle, but considering the turtles enormous size and the inconvenience it would cause him, he gave up that thought. Upon hearing Wang Bas response, the owner of Bai Beast Park wasnt surprised. After all, hed said it offhandedly without holding any expectations. Seeing another customer arrive, he went to greet them quickly. Wang Ba also quickly left Bai Beast Park. On his way out, he was disdainfully sneered at by the two Lion Beasts guarding the gate.. Chapter 67 - 67 Bargainingi Chapter 67: Bargainingi Translator: 549690339 Following the same path back, Wang Ba quickly found the meeting point he had arranged with Ye Lingyu. From a distance, he spotted Ye Lingyu standing there with a long face, apparently having been waiting for a while. As soon as Wang 13a saw Ye Lingyu, she likewise noticed him in the crowd and waved excitedly, Uncle, over here! Feeling the gaze of the crowd, Wang Ba somewhat nervously hastened his steps toward Ye Lingyu. Not for nothing, standing next to this inner sect disciple, he felt reassured. Miss Ye, 1 just found Wang Ba was just about to tell her about the upper grade Spirit Chicken he had found in Baishou Garden, when he was interrupted by an impatient Ye Lingyu. She pleaded: Uncle, uncle, do you know how to haggle? Uh At the mention of haggling, Wang Ba immediately recalled his bitter experience with Shopkeeper Lu. He felt even more unsure. But thinking of his previous successful haggling experience, he slowly regained some confidence. Still cautious, he asked carefully: Miss Ye, do you need me to haggle for you? Yes, yes! Ye Lingyu said vexedly, 1 found the Wanbao Pavilion, but the Spirit Chickens there are so expensive, 1 cant bear to buy them. 1,1 tried to bargain but I couldnt Its so infuriating! This was the first time Wang Ba saw Ye Lingyu so frustrated and annoyed. Even when she was angry, this seemingly foolish girl still exuded a dumb and dumber air. Well, to put it in a nice way, she was naive. For some reason, Wang Ba, who was originally planning to seize the opportunity to persuade Ye Lingyu to buy the Spirit Chicken from Baishou Garden, ended up saying: Lets go, well haggle together. Really?! Ye Lingyus eyes widened in surprise. Upon receiving an affirmative reply from Wang Ba, this seemingly not very bright girl was hopping in excitement. This instantly attracted a lot of attention from the crowd. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba immediately regretted his impulsive decision. He wished he could vanish into one of the cracks in the cobblestone beneath his feet. However, he was forcibly dragged by Ye Lingyu to the entrance of the Wanbao Pavilion. The entrance looked ordinary enough, but as they stepped in, they found that the interior was surprisingly vast. It was much larger than Baishou Garden. Its decor and style were more luxurious. And there were two more floors upstairs. However, they didnt need to go upstairs since the Spirit Beasts were on the first floor. Once Ye Lingyu entered the Wanbao Pavilion, she acted as if she had backup, striding confidently towards the Spirit Beast area with Wang Ba in tow. Wang Ba, on the other hand, kept his head down all the way; he was genuinely intimidated by this girl. Nevertheless, Ye Lingyus entrance had caught the attention of the shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion, who quickly came over to greet them. Miss, you are back again? The proprietor of the Wanbao Pavilion, a refined and elegant middle-aged gentleman with a pleasant demeanor, feeling somewhat puzzled seeing Ye Lingyu with a layman by her side, yet greeted them with a beaming face and a bow. Yes, yes, Im here to buy the upper-grade Spirit Chicken! Ye Lingyu quickly pushed Wang Ba forward and preened, Im making him negotiate for me! Him? Looking at Wang Ba in surprise, the very observant manager of the Wanbao Pavilion noticed specks of chicken droppings on Wang Ba and was even more puzzled. He didnt expect that this female disciple would put so much trust in a layman, which was quite rare. But if she trusted him, it was not his place to question it. He courteously replied, Young man, as I have already told your master, these upper-grade Spirit Chickens are extremely rare, especially the hens; they are in high demand. 1 priced them at 324 spirit stones due to the fact that both she and I belong to the same sect. If she wants to bargain, 1 would find it difficult to accommodate. He is my uncle! Ye Lingyu protested on the side. But the shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion didnt mind and assumed Wang Ba was Ye Lingyus relative from her mundane life who she had specially brought to the sect. He calmly looked at Wang Ba. Feeling the shopkeepers unmasked cultivators aura, Wang Ba, despite his nervousness, managed to grit his teeth and say: Sir, lets cut to the chase. Give us your lowest price. If its reasonable, well take them. If not This is the lowest price. The shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion responded calmly. He had seen from the beginning that this little girl was a newbie, well-off, and most importantly, she had shown a must-buy attitude. And by coming a second time, bringing someone to haggle, she confirmed her determination to buy. Given that, he definitely couldnt lower the price. He wasnt afraid of this young lady pulling strings to cause him trouble, after all, he wasnt forcing her to buy, and besides, he had a pretty powerful backing as well. Therefore, this so-called haggling had been under his control since the beginning. Of course, to avoid pushing her to look elsewhere, after this layman attempted to haggle a few times, he would pretend to reluctantly lower the price by ten or more, no, at most by four, to get rid of a zero Miss Ye, lets go. Wang Ba bluntly said. Without any hesitation, he turned around and exited. Shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion:??? Ye Lingyu was also taken aback, wanting to say something, but seeing Wang Bas resolute steps, she chose to trust him and hurriedly followed. Walking alongside him, she whispered, Why are we leaving? Its too expensive; lets go elsewhere. Wang Bas voice was incredibly calm. Oh. Ye Lingyu obediently nodded. Since even the uncle said its too expensive, they would have to look elsewhere. Hopefully, it can be cheaper. Although she thought this, she couldnt help but feel a bit of disappointment within her. Wang Ba, on the other hand, was inwardly anxious at this moment. He naturally hadnt given up. After a simple comparison of the prices between Wanbao Pavilion and Baishou Garden, he knew that the shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion was purposely taking advantage of them. If he continued to haggle with the shopkeeper regarding the price, they wouldnt be able to agree on a suitable price. So he simply decided to make a move to leave, forcing the shopkeeper to make up his mind. To do the business deal, or to not do it? If they were to do it, then he needed to take the initiative. There were other options in the market, after all. He was betting that the shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion wanted to make this deal. In his mind, he began a silent countdown. Three! Two! One! Please wait, both of you! Finally, the shopkeeper of the Wanbao Pavilion relented. Success! Wang Ba internally sighed in relief. However, he turned around without showing any emotion, May 1 ask if the shopkeeper has any other instructions? One length of incense later. Wang Ba, looking utterly exhausted, stepped out of the Wanbao Pavilion. Once the shopkeeper of Wanbao Pavilion had taken the initiative, what followed was just a matter of bargaining. So after some intense negotiating, he finally managed to successfully bargain for Ye Lingyu. But he was not happy. Because his plan to acquire the Spirit Beast Bag by taking Ye Lingyu to buy a Spirit Chicken from Baishou Garden had failed. Despite this, he was the one who had facilitated this. Alas! What an oversight! Something that was clearly a win-win-win situation Wang Ba constantly sighed in his heart. He didnt know why he helped Ye Lingyu bargain when he could have easily taken her to Baishou Garden where the owner sold his goods, Ye Lingyu obtained her Spirit Chicken, and he got his Spirit Beast Bag, making everyone happy. Yes, Ye Lingyu might have spent a few more Spirit Stones, but she sure can afford it. However, he inexplicably chose to help Ye Lingyu negotiate. He succeeded in bargaining, but the Spirit Beast Bag he could have had slipped through his fingers. Upon reflection though, if given the chance to choose again, he would probably still choose to help Ye Lingyu bargain. The reason is simple; his nature didnt allow him to take advantage of others trust for his own benefit. Even in something as seemingly win-win as this. Thus, Wang Ba considered himself naive, even irrational and foolish. But, he must admit, this was also the reason why he was who he was. Despite this, the disappointment of missing out on an opportunity would, of course, hurt. He didnt know when his next chance to possess such a treasure would be. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Luckily, seeing the excitement on Ye Lingyus face made him feel a little better. Uncle, youre too amazing?! You managed to negotiate the price of a 324 Spirit Stone hen to 210 Spirit Stones each! I bought five, so you effectively helped me save over 400 Spirit Stones! Thats amazing! Uncle, if Im buying something next time, Ill ask you to help me bargain! Ye Lingyu was overjoyed, hopping along excitedly the entire way. Whatever you do, dont! Wang Bas thought internally, rejecting the idea. Just at this moment, Ye Lingyu seemed to remember something. She fumbled inside her sleeve, fetching something and presenting it to Wang Ba: Uncle, heres the extra Spirit Beast Bag for you! Chapter 68 - 68 Untitled i Chapter 68: Untitled i Translator: 549690339 Thisthis is for me? Wang Ba looked at Ye Lingyu increduously. How did she know he wanted a Spirit Beast Bag? No, this was a Spirit Beast Bag, worth seven to eight hundred spirit stones! But after some hesitation, Wang Ba did not let this unexpected surprise cloud his judgement. He did not take the Spirit Beast Bag. Instead, he waved his hands repeatedly, Immortal, Im just a menial worker, without Mana, 1 cant use the Spirit Beast Bag. I know. Ye Lingyu said matter-of-factly: But you have a Spiritual Root, dont you! Once you become a disciple, learn how to refine Qi, then youll have Mana, then you can use it, cant you! Wang Ba was dumbfounded and stared blankly at the girl in front of him who still seemed a bit of a goof. His mind was a complete mess! How did she know he had a Spiritual Root?! He never told anyone that he had a Spiritual Root. And Senior Brother Zhao Feng could not even figure it out. As a matter of fact, whether one has a Spiritual Root or not is something that cant be seen. It can only be detected with Talisman or some other special means. So how did she know? At this moment, Ye Lingyu, who originally seemed simple-minded, suddenly became mysterious in his eyes. Ye Lingyu, however, didnt notice his strangeness and cheerfully continued: Once you succeed in refining Qi, youll officially become a disciple of our sect! Then 111 ask my master to take you as his disciple too wait, but doesnt that mean youll have to call me senior sister then? Suddenly, she furrowed her brow: But 1 should be calling you uncle After giving it some thought, Ye Lingyu did not linger over it: Nevermind, well deal with it then! Youre not worried about not being able to become my masters disciple, are you? Dont worry, though my sword says your Spiritual Root isnt that good, Master doesnt pick his disciples based on the quality of their Spiritual Root Wait! What did you just say? Wang Ba suddenly interrupted. Ye Lingyu was taken aback. MyI saidI just said my master doesnt pick disciples according to good and bad Spiritual Root No, the sentence before that. Ye Lingyu thought for a moment, Uhalthough my sword says your Spiritual Root isnt good Is that it? Right! Indeed, it was that Class 111 magic sword where everything took a wrong turn. A glimmer of understanding finally struck Wang Ba. He cast a wary gaze at the magic sword Ye Lingyu carried and asked cautiously, It can it detect Spiritual Roots? Ye Lingyu immediately lifted her chin proudly: Of course, it can! My sword is incredibly sharp! It can sense a lot of things! But if the distance is too great, it wont be able to. The thing about you possessing a Spiritual Root, it told me quietly when you were next to me earlier. Dont worry, 1 wont tell anyone. As she continued speaking, she bowed her head and pouted, complaining: Sometimes my sword can be quite disobedient; always flying around aimlessly, causing me to constantly apologize to my older brothers and sisters. Hearing Ye Lingyus words, a sense of relief flooded Wang Ba. Not being able to hold back, he thought of the scene where several cultivators, who seemed to be in their seventies, were endlessly bowing to Ye Lingyu. The sight was indeed a bit amusing. Here! Take it! Consider it a thank you for helping me haggle! Ye Lingyu once again handed the Spirit Beast Bag to Wang Ba. This time, although Wang Ba hesitated briefly, he did not refuse. Thank you, Immortal. All, Ive told you, just call me by my name! Plus, theres no need to thank me. Ye Lingyu grumbled. Wang Ba just smiled and didnt say anything. His initial refusal was because he didnt want to reveal that he had a Spiritual Root. After all, he didnt know the owner of Baishou Garden. Even if he got the Spirit Beast Bag, the likelihood of being tracked down by the latter was there, but it wasnt high. But Ye Lingyu had some understanding of him. Out of caution and even if it meant never seeing Ye Lingyu again, he believed she was not the type of person to betray his secret, so he had to politely refuse. But now that Ye Lingyu was aware of his Spiritual Root, there was no point in pretending in front of her. Furthermore, he really had a need for it, so he might as well accept her kindness. This was different from before when he didnt want to take advantage of Ye Lingyus trust in him to obtain a Spirit Beast Bag. Although it might seem complicated and redundant, this was just who he was. Accepting the Spirit Beast Bag handed over by Ye Lingyu, it felt as cold and metal-like upon touch, yet smooth like silk. Being surrounded by many eyes, Wang Ba dared not look too much and hastily tucked the Spirit Beast Bag into his bosom. The business was done with plentiful gains, so Wang Ba was the one to propose departure. Ye Lingyu didnt try to keep him back. She had finally purchased an upper-grade Spirit Chicken and now she needed to start getting busy. However, she did escort Wang Ba to the mountain gate. On his way back, Wang Ba couldnt resist looking back at the distant mountains and palaces. Fairies clouds lingered, mist entwined the loftiness, and cultivators were occasionally seen flying away on their swords. Immortal birds flew all around. It was a prosperous scene fitting for the land of immortals. After a few more lingering glances, he finally descended the mountain. A part of him was reluctant to leave, another part slightly regretful, and yet another part somewhat relieved. Too bad, 1 didnt get to see that Fanming mountain beast. When he returned to Ding 9 Villa, Wang Ba was surprised to find that most of the work in the villa had already been done. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Tao Yi ran over with a tense and guilty face, and reached out to him. Wang Ba quickly dodged: Elder, Im not into this! Go away! Tao Yi spat, and seeing that Wang Ba seemed to be fine, he relaxed: You rascal, it seems youve returned in one piece 1 was worried sick! You were the one I took there, if something really happened to you Feeling the sincere concern from Tao Yi, Wang Ba also showed a slight smile: Nothing would happen. 1 just led the way Is this what you tidied up? Tao Yi nodded at his words, then immediately shook his head: Its not the danger, but mainly that sword Alas, 1 dont know why Elder Qin is so indulgent with this disciple, even giving her his Class 111 magic sword for protection. Elder Qin? This was a person unfamiliar to Wang Ba. Elder Qin is the House Master of the Rectification Room. Its said that in our sect, his Cultivation Base and power are second only to the Sect Master. Upon mentioning Elder Qin, Tao Yis face clearly showed a trace of fear: He is always stern and has been in charge of the Rectification Room for many years. There are rumors that not a few disciples who committed offenses were killed by him personally Anyway, there are few outer disciples who are not afraid of him. Not to mention us, even other elders in the sect are reportedly also intimidated when they see him. Hearing Tao Yis description, Wang Ba quickly painted a picture of a middle-aged cultivator as cold and stern as Senior Brother Zhao, but even more ruthless in his actions. Alright! If you talk too much, you might really be taken away by the people from the Rectification Room! The cultivator named Shi heard the noise and came out, scolding him. Tao Yi shut up, disappointed. Ever since he demeaned Shi in front of Zhao Feng last time, the atmosphere between the two had been on and off. Wang Ba was used to it by now. Lin Yu was not around, probably went to see Senior Brother Jing again. Shi, seeing Wang Ba, quickly invited him to his room to read books, while subtly inquiring about what had happened after Wang Ba went to Fengyang Market with Ye Lingyu. Wang Ba seriously answered Shis questions, only omitting his purchase of Talisman, Cultivation Method, and receiving the Spirit Beast Bag. Even so, Shi was full of envy in his eyes: You, youre going to make it big! You must cherish such chances! To be taken care of by an Inner Sect Disciple, tsk tsk That said, he would still firmly refuse if asked to lead the way. No matter how promising the future, life is still the most important thing. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Walking beside an uncontrollable Class HI magic sword, one could be beheaded at any time. How unjust would that be? Not everyone was as lucky as this lower-ranked worker, sheltered by an outer sect senior brother and favored by an inner sect disciple. At least Shi had this much of self-awareness. That was why he was even warmer towards Wang Ba, trying to gain benefits through association, so to speak. Watching him for a while, Wang Ba actively excused himself. He was impatient to go back and test his Spiritual Root, if he could comfortably sit here for a while reading, it meant he was already deeply calm. Shi tried to keep him a little longer, and even proposed having a meal together. Wang Ba, however, used the excuse of needing to do some work back at the villa, and was able to leave smoothly. When he was leaving the villa, however, he just happened to bump into Lin Yu, who was returning.. Chapter 69 - 69 Ren Water Four Tactics i Chapter 69 - 69 Ren Water Four Tactics iChapter 69: Ren Water Four Tactics i Translator: 549690339 Lin Yu still looked beautiful. She kept her head low as soon as she saw Wang Ba from a distance. However, Wang Ba, with his keen senses, had already noticed her slightly reddened eyes that appeared to have recently shed tears even before she lowered her head. He could not help but think about certain rumors regarding Lin Yu and that Senior Brother Jing. Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head secretly. The disparities faced by the lower classes and cultivators probably wouldnt be much different. He did not have the emotional capacity to pity her, nor did he want any unnecessary complications. Seeing that she seemed to be uncomfortable with being seen, he pretended not to notice and kept his head low, walking in a different direction. Only after he was gone did Lin Yu finally raise her head. She looked at Wang Bas departing figure, her eyes complicated and filled with a hint of resentment and reluctance. Why does a menial worker get to be protected by Senior Brother Zhao, while I can only This was the first time Wang Ba was so eager to return to Ding 87 Villa. As he walked into the familiar estate, into the cramped room he was familiar with, and closed the door behind him, he could not help but collapse heavily onto the bed. The exhaustion of the day, the cautious and meticulous actions underneath the scrutinizing eyes of cultivators, the excitement of finally being close to his goal, and the anticipation and nervousness about the future that awaited him all were expressed in spelling out big while sprawled out on the bed. In this pitifully small room, he found the greatest release. Not wanting to think about anything, not doing anything, completely emptying his mind Cluck. Hearing the noise, Jia 7 hopped gently from under the bed to the top of the bed, then onto his leg, and then to his abdomen and chest. It then extended its neck and gazed curiously at its master with clear, naive eyes. This . perspective cluck seems pretty novel! Jia 7, who kept poking its head out and back in, took care to peck its masters collar. Feeling a surge of defecation coming on, it decided to follow its nature, lifted its butt and exerted a little force. Whack! Wang Ba solemnly smacked Jia 7s neck with his hand. This scoundrel, attempting to defecate on top of him. However, thanks to Jia 7s mischief, he was jolted out of his empty state and recovered. It even made him feel more refreshed. Wang Ba didnt waste such a state of mind, quickly tossing Jia 7 aside. He then took out from his bosom his biggest acquisition for the day, and perhaps in his entire life. The Spiritual Root Talisman, The Customs and Traditions of the Sen, Chen, Fu State, the Five Dragons Sutra and fifteen rubbings of various cultivation methods, and the Spirit Beast Bag. Among these items, the Spirit Beast Bag was undoubtedly the most valuable, but at the moment what Wang Ba needed most urgently was the Spiritual Root Talisman, worth just ten Spirit Stones. Took out the Spiritual Root Talisman carefully, placed it against his lower abdomen according to the method he had already learned, and then sat quietly waiting. The Spiritual Root Talisman is one of the few talismans that dont require any mana to use. Once placed at the lower Dantian position, it would slowly start to change. Of course, if catalyzed by mana, this process would be accelerated, and it would not need to be specifically placed on the lower abdomen. Wang Ba waited patiently for a while. However, there was no sign of any change in the talisman. Whats the matter? Could it be that the Strong Body Sutra was just a scam? A thought rose in Wang Bas heart, but he quickly suppressed it: Wait a little longer. Just as his patience was wearing thin, and he was beginning to doubt whether the Spiritual Root Talisman was damaged and was somewhat regretting not buying more, he noticed something. One corner of the talisman paper suddenly began to curl up. Soon, a stream of green smoke began to rise faintly. Accompanied by it, radiant glows started to rise and circulate from his lower abdomen. Light green, pale yellow, pink, deep blue Different colors of brilliance bloomed one after another, shooting straight into the sky. There were four blue glows, and a fifth one was slightly visible, but it failed to bloom in the end, quickly dimming. Only one glow for the yellow, red, and green light. The green light seemed to condense a second glow, just like the blue one, it failed to form. All the other light faded quickly, and the Spiritual Root Talisman eventually turned into a smudge of ash. Its four Spirit Roots! Wood, Earth, Fire, Water! The Water Spirit Root is clearly superior to the others. Wang Ba looked pleasantly surprised. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though it was a lower grade Spiritual Root, it was still acceptable compared to the Five Elements Spiritual Root. Anyway, Wang Bas requirement isnt high. As long as he can successfully refine Qi, it will be fine. Having determined the Spiritual Roots, the next step is to match the appropriate Cultivation Method according to the attribute and strength of the Spirit Roots. The Five Dragons Sutra that was chosen at the beginning can also be used. However, Wang Bas Water Spirit Root is clearly stronger than the other Spirit Roots. Practicing the Five Dragons Sutra would be a waste of such a Spirit Root. After thinking about it, Wang Ba took out the sheet of gold paper that recorded fifteen Cultivation Methods. Soon, he found a Cultivation Method that was suitable. Renshui Four Methods. Mainly focused on the Water Style, the other three Styles as auxiliary. With different composition of the three Styles, different results can be achieved. For example, if Gold, Fire, and Earth Styles are present in the Qi refining stage, one can cultivate the Class I Renshui Zhajin Sting. Its power is unmatched and its offensive power is comparable to a Sword Cultivator. And if its Fire, Wood, and Earth Styles, one could condense the Class I Renshui Divine Light. This light is formless and invisible, lightly sweeping over it can cut gold and jade. Of course, it also has another wonderful use. It can nourish the land, which is beneficial for the growth of Spirit Plants. Wang Ba doesnt pay much attention to this particular effect. The main thing about this Cultivation Method is that among these fifteen Cultivation Methods, it is the only one dominated by the Water Style. This four-styles Cultivation Method can be used up to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Afterwards, depending on the situation, one can switch to other Styles. Its easy to get started and dont have to worry about what comes next. He quickly made the decision and started attempting according to the content on the golden paper. However, he was puzzled because no matter how he tried, he felt like he was behind a door and couldnt breach it. Could it be the lack of the true meaning of the Cultivation Method? Wang Ba recalled what the shopkeeper said back at the bookstore in Fengyang Market, and a guess appeared in his heart. But what is the true meaning of a Cultivation Method? Moreover, why was he able to cultivate the Yin Gods Grand Dream when it was also engraved on the golden paper? Recalling the cultivation process of Yin Gods Grand Dream, it seemed that something was missing during the cultivation. He had a vague understanding. Then he picked up the Renshui Four Tactics again, calmed his impatience, lit up the candle, and started reading it carefully. It has to be said, comparing with the Yin Gods Grand Dream that has tens of thousands of characters, Renshui Four Tactics seemed a bit simple. After studying it over and over again, Wang Ba felt that he had a general understanding of the principle and the route of the Renshui Four Tactics in terms of cultivation. But when he tried to practice it himself, there was still no reaction. Although he could see the lingering Spiritual Energy around him, he couldnt attract it at all. But Wang Ba wasnt panicked. He had encountered this situation when he was cultivating Yin Gods Grand Dream. The corresponding solution is C Open the panel. As expected, there was an extra line of text on the panel. [Remaining lifespan of the current body: 591.3 years] [Available expenditure projects: Introduction to Renshui Four Tactics, taking into account of overall qualification and Physique, the adjusted consumption is 27 years..] Chapter 70 - 70 Qi Refining i Chapter 70 - 70 Qi Refining iChapter 70: Qi Refining i Translator: 549690339 Only an initiate? Wang Ba again glanced at the consumption of his lifespan, unable to fathom why he could achieve the first layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream while only managing to start the Ren Water Four Tactics. However, he always had one strength: he didnt ponder over things he couldnt understand. He was not hesitant in the least. [Current lifespan -27 years] The next moment, his comprehension of cultivating Ren Water Four Tactics in his mind gradually became clearer. His body also seemed to mobilize the spiritual energy in the surroundings. Soon, a surprising scene occurred which filled Wang Ba with elation. Strings of spiritual energy of various colors lingering around him began to slowly enter his body under the pull of the Spirit Root. Skin, flesh, bones under the flow of spiritual energy, they were subtly changing bit by bit. The multicolored spiritual energy flowed into his flesh, swirling into his Dantian, slowly revolving at first, then the pace began to pick up quickly. Finally, just as a tiny vortex formed in his Dantian, it collapsed. What is happening! Wang Ba jolted awake, only to realize that the spiritual energy in the surroundings had been nearly depleted, spare the golden one. Spiritual energy from more distant surroundings hasnt replenished in time, causing a temporary void of spiritual energy right here. His Dantians spiritual energy also failed to solidify due to lacking follow-up replenishments. No wonder Lin Yu had to go take advantage of the spiritual lineage. Wang Ba suddenly comprehended. In the past, he used to think that the spiritual energy here was abundant. But now he saw it was really scarce and couldnt even support someone at the beginner level with four Spirit Roots. However, after pondering for a bit, he took out and gripped a lower-grade Spirit Stone, before activating his body again. As expected. Under the spiritual roots attraction, some distinctly abundant spiritual energy began to overflow from the Spirit Stone into Wang Bas Dantian through his palm. Unlike the surrounding spiritual energy, this energy had no specific attributes, thus bypassing the need for shunting. Yet soon Wang Ba discerned the downside of having underdeveloped Spiritual Roots. The pull of Spirit Root was much slower in attracting spiritual energy. Quite a lot of energy drawn from the Spirit Stone dissipated before it could be linked to the Dantian. Furthermore, a considerable amount of energy was lost during the process of entering the Dantian. It turned out, less than half of the spiritual energy from those spirit stones managed to enter the Dantian. Among them, the water-based spiritual energy in the Dantian accounted for the largest portion. This was obviously due to the higher quality of the Water Spirit Root, meaning its efficiency of absorption and energy conversion outperformed the other three. Soon, with replenishment, the spiritual energy in his Dantian started rotating spontaneously again. Along with the rotation of this energy, a tiny whirlpool of Qi quickly solidified into existence within the Dantian, rapidly enlarging. Finally, within this whirlpool of energy, A tiny wisp of pale-white, gaseous Mana was born! And at the same time, the Spirit Stone in Wang Bas hand likewise hollowed out. Yet he was not at all upset. Rather, his gaze paused absently at the candlelight atop the table, lost in thought. After a long while, he came back to his senses and let out a sigh. It was as if he wanted to expel all the hardship, agony and repression hed suffered throughout the year. Finally, Ive begun Qi-refining. Just like when he condensed the Spirit Root, it was very mundane. The success of Qi refining was also quietly achieved. At this moment, Wang Ba had indeed reached the first stage of Qi refining and successfully joined the ranks of cultivators. But he did not slacken in the slightest. Because he found that upon mastering the methods of Qi refining, the Ren Water Four Tactics disappeared from his panel, just like the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream before. This meant that he could no longer rely on burning his lifespan for fast progress, but had to cultivate diligently on his own. However, he had predicted this when he cultivated the Power of the Yin God. The acquisition of the Power of the Yin God was entirely due to eating Spirit Chickens bit by bit and gradually comprehending the Yin God. Accumulating Mana would obviously be the same. To Wang Ba, the consumption of lifespan was mostly for setting him on the right track faster, but it could not offset the process of cultivation and resource consumption. But he was already quite content. After all, this was already beyond what most could achieve. On his panel, there was still the eleventh layer of the Body Strengthening Scripture, which required a staggering 9,216-years worth of lifespan consumption. He immediately gave up on advancing the Body Strengthening Scripture in the near future. Even though he knew that prioritizing the Body Strengthening Scripture would yield the highest benefits, neither time nor circumstances could afford it. The first priority was to wait for the right moment to leave this place. While doing that, he needed to improve himself as much as possible. So, Wang Ba spent the entire night without sleep, wholly absorbed in draining the spiritual energy from the Spirit stones. By dawn, when the horizon was bathed white, he had finally exhausted the eighth Spirit Stone, and the gaseous Mana in his Dantian had built up to ten strands. He couldnt help but feel: Cultivating with Spirit Stones is too extravagant. When possible, 1 must try spiritual lineage. However, 1 neglected to cultivate the Power of the Yin God last night. The main reason was he couldnt control his excitement upon finally becoming a cultivator capable of Qi refining. In addition to focusing on studying the Ren Water Four Tactics, this slipped his mind. Given the tight schedule in the morning, he did not have time to contemplate the Yin God, so he simply got up and called Jia 7 for training. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this time when Wang Ba channeled his Mana into his eyes, he could barely keep track of Jia 7s movements. Of course, it was a struggle, and if Jia 7 pushed a bit harder, he wouldnt be able to see clearly at all. He couldnt resist channeling his Mana to other parts of his body and testing them one by one. After using up almost all of the ten strands of gaseous Mana he spent the night cultivating, he finally had a rough idea. His battle capabilities should be slightly stronger than Chu Ernius without accessing the Power of the Yin God. After all, both of them had reached the first stage of Qi refining and their Mana was negligible. But his body, having been trained with the Body Strengthening Scripture, had a better foundation. Once their Mana was exhausted, defeating Chu Erniu, relatively speaking, should be easier. However, Wang Ba, who was cautious and not too good at fighting, was very worried about really having to face others in a fight. So he genuinely kept Jia 7 in his Spirit Beast Bag and carried him along. He didnt take any of the other Spirit Chickens, mainly fearing that in case of encountering an opponent, hed release the wrong chicken in a rush, turning everything topsy-turvy. After briefly caring for Ding 87 Villa, Old Hou soon arrived in his donkey cart to deliver chicken feed, chattering with Wang Ba nonchalantly as usual. But as he was about to leave, Old Hou turned back, grinning, saying: Oh, almost forgot to mention it to you Manager Yu said, you should not wander around these few days.. Chapter 71 - 71 Eternal Life i Chapter 71: Eternal Life i Translator: 549690339 Yu Changchun!? Wang Ba was taken aback. The recent bustle and the disappearance of the Chengxian Society had almost made him forget about this persons existence. However, the sudden reminder from Old Hou triggered a sense of danger in him. What did he imply by telling him not to wander around these days? Could it be as Senior Brother Zhao Feng pointed out, a major event would occur on the day the Sect Master and their team leave the sect? With these thoughts in mind, he hurriedly stopped Old Hou. He then returned to the villa, picked up a small bucket filled with Spirit Chicken eggs, and quickly ran down to stuff them into Old Hous cart. What was unexpected to Wang Ba was that Old Hou, upon seeing the eggs on his donkey cart, merely raised an eyebrow without any comment. Do you think its too few? Wang Ba thought to himself. Although he was somewhat dissatisfied, he still replied with a smile: Wait a moment for me, 1 did not grab everything earlier, there are still things to bring. Having said that, he hurried back, picked up two Spirit Chickens, and thrust them into Old Hous donkey cart. Right now, everything was scarce, except for the Spirit Chickens. He had quite plenty of them. Due to only one of the four markets around the sect, Beisong Market, still being open, selling Spirit Chickens became inconvenient. For safetys sake, Wang Ba reduced the frequency and quantity of his sales, letting these Spirit Chickens die of old age in the villa instead. Only upon seeing two Spirit Chickens in his vehicle did Old Hou finally reveal a slight smile. But his tone of voice seemed to be different than before: I do not reap a reward where I havent worked. Brother Wang, do you have something you need me to help with? Hearing this tone, Wang Ba was suddenly on edge! However, his face remained unchanged, giving the impression that he did not notice anything amiss. He rubbed his slightly twisted left pinky finger and revealed an innocent smile: Hehe, its nothing much, 1 just want to know if Manager Yu has anything else to tell me. Also, I want to know when I can have another Bone Replacement? If I join the Chengxian Society, is there any bone source left? Old Hou seemed to be deep in thought, as if contemplating something, then finally spoke: I Manager sir did not have anything specific to explain, but he did stress that there is no rush for your Bone Replacement, lets discuss it a few days later. A few days later? About how many days? Wang Ba couldnt restrain from asking further. However, seeing Old Hou Alertly scanning him, he quickly explained: Im just a bit eager, had it not been for the fact that Manager Sir said not to have another Bone Replacement within ten days, I would have impulsively done it myself. Its just that those Sect Disciples look down on me, I Old Hous gaze relaxed somewhat then, feeling he could understand the feelings of Wang Ba, a miscellany. After deliberating he replied: At least around ten days as well, hes been extremely busy lately and cant spare time to arrange it. 1 see. Wang Ba revealed a sudden look of realization, then leaned forward and grabbed Old Hous hands fervently: Old Hou, do remember to speak good words for me in front of Manager Yu! Old Hou immediately took two steps back, pulling his hands away: Sure, sure, I need to leave now. He then hopped onto his donkey cart and left quickly. As soon as Old Hou left, Wang Ba, once his Power of the Yin God was withdrawn, instantly lost his smile, his face darkening quickly. No lifespan! Old Hou, he has no lifespan at all! Just now, he detected the subtle changes in Old Hous tone and demeanor. Although they werent very evident, Wang Ba immediately thought of Yu Changchun. Old Hous tone, for that brief moment, was extremely similar to Yu Changchuns. Even though he seemed to realize this point later and quickly adjusted himself, Wang Ba still became suspicious. He suspected that Old Hou could well be a disguise by Yu Changchun. After all, with the countless techniques of cultivators, it wouldnt be surprising if Yu Changchun had such abilities. So he took the opportunity to grab Old Hous hand as a bold test. What he didnt expect was when he clasped Old Hous rough, warm, and powerful palm, no interface popped up. It was as if he was holding a dried piece of wood. Old Hou, he must have died a long time ago! A creepy conclusion was deduced in Wang Bas mind. Recalling Old Hous behavior in these recent days, seemingly unaware of his own death, couldnt help but sent a chill down Wang Bas spine. Could it be that the Chengxian Society, with their eerie and terrifying actions, was orchestrated by Elder He Lin? What are they trying to do? What is their goal in luring miscellanies with the Bury Bones secret technique? In a world where cultivators hold immense power, Wang Ba couldnt understand why the Chengxian Society would go to such lengths to focus on miscellanies. But he had a vague feeling that the solution to this problem would probably be revealed in the coming days. Dont wander around aimlessly in the coming days Recalling the Old Hous cryptic advice, a sense of urgency surged in Wang Bas heart. Ding 9 Villa. As expected, Wang Ba arrived and got to work. He kept up his act, as he did not want to arouse any suspicion with the departure of the sect imminent. After all, he was only going to work a few more days. Wang Ba also did not deliberately mask his Power of the Yin God. Before cultivators use their mana, their realm and strength cannot be identified by just their appearance. Unless there is a substantial difference in their level or they possess a special ability to discern others mana. Generally speaking though, the cultivators of Ding Villa were basically seen as the sects discarded waste who cant even manage their own cultivation, and wont have much time and energy to practice a technique that is basically unnecessary. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So in the eyes of the three people of Ding 9 Villa, he was still the lucky miscellany who was good at practising the Strong Body Sutra and had strong connections. The cultivator named Shi was very enthusiastic about Wang Bas arrival. Not only did he not remain in his room for cultivation as usual, but he also came out specially to work with Wang Ba. Ironically, he was quicker at tasks like fermenting chicken feed and feeding the Extreme Blood Pill than Wang Ba, who often did these tasks. I learned animal husbandry from Elder Qian Jun of our Beasts Room; these are basic skills for me. The cultivator with the surname Shi explained smugly when he saw Wang Bas surprised gaze. Wang Ba suddenly realized. Meanwhile, Tao Yi was also feeding the chickens, and Lin Yu for the first time walked out of his room to gather eggs. This was the first time Wang Ba saw these three from Ding 9 Villa working together. Seeing that they were almost finished with their chores, the cultivator with the surname Shi said: I got a notice this morning that Junior Brother Zhu and others have left. Ding 10 Villa will now be managed by us. I will assign tasks. Everyone can let me know if its feasible. The three didnt say anything, waiting for the arrangement of the cultivator with the surname Shi. The cultivator with the surname Shi cleared his throat, looking at Lin Yu with a smile on his face: Junior Sister Lin, how about you and Junior Brother Tao take care of Ding 9 Villa together? Him? Her? Noway! No way! After glancing at each other, they simultaneously and openly disagreed. Senior Brother Shi, 1 prefer to work with Wang Ba. Weve been working together these days and were familiar with each other. It wont delay the work. After glaring at Lin Yu, Tao Yi proposed first. Lin Yu bit her lip, also rushed to say, Senior Brother Shi, I I want to work with Wang Ba! Wang Ba looked at Lin Yu with some confusion. Tao Yi just laughed: Youre thinking well. You work with Wang Ba so he does all the work while you absorb the Spiritual Lineage! These words instantly riled everyone up. Lin Yus face turned cold immediately and the cultivator with the surname Shis face turned somber because that was also his plan. Lin Yu was so angry that she immediately took off the hairpin from her hair, infusing it with mana. It grew in the wind and quickly pointed at Tao Yi like a magic sword. Tao Yi, dare you say that again? Facing the hairpin pointed at him, Tao Yis expression changed slightly, he didnt dare to say more. The cultivator with the surname Shi also looked serious: Junior sister, dont be impulsive! As he spoke, a leopard-faced black mink poked its head out of his sleeve, looking at Lin Yu, its small eyes flashing a dangerous light. Humph! Feeling the threat from the leopard-faced black mink, Lin Yu coldly hummed and then angrily put away her hairpin. Seeing this, the cultivator with the surname Shi nodded slightly and then proposed after thinking: In this case, we three stay in Ding 9 Villa, while Wang Ba is solely responsible for Ding 10 Villa, so that certain people will avoid gossip. However, its a little hard for Brother Wang. Wang Ba quickly bowed and said, Master says what! This is all part of my duty. This was even better. The Spirit Chickens in Ding 10 Villa were fewer than in Ding 9 Villa. The workload would certainly be less in Ding io Villa. Moreover, he wouldnt have to worry about being discovered by the cultivators. This was exactly what Wang Ba wanted. When the four had finished discussing, Tao Yi found Wang Ba. Seeing this, Lin Yus steps faltered, and she could only helplessly retreat to her own room. Sorry about this. I originally wanted to work with you, but instead you ended up doing all the work by yourself. Tao Yi apologized. Wang Ba felt reluctant to part with Tao Yi, one of his few friends in the sect. This was not only because he had to go to Ding 10 Villa on his own, but also because he was about to leave the sect soon. After that, they were unlikely to meet again. Smiling, he cupped his hands in respect and said: Dont worry. I hope the next time 1 see you, youll have become a True Cultivator in Foundation Establishment! Although Tao Yi was confused by this, a smile appeared on his face: I hope that your words come true, and also wish you a promising path to Immortality! Wang Ba also smiled and replied: Path to Immortality! Then Wang Ba was called into the room by the cultivator with the surname Shi. The cultivator with the surname Shi pointed to his bookshelf and said with a smile: You can borrow any book youre interested in from here. But remember to return it. Many of them were painstakingly copied from my master. If you have any questions, you can also ask me. Wang Ba thought for a moment and realized that he did have some questions about Spirit Chicken breeding. As Spirit Chicken breeding was related to his Lifespan source, he naturally paid great attention to it. Thinking that he would leave soon and such an opportunity might not come again, he immediately started asking his questions. At first, the cultivator with the surname Shi only casually explained some things out of a desire to maintain a good relationship, but found surprisingly that Wang Ba actually had some new insights into Spirit Chicken breeding. Immediately interested, he started to engage in a serious discussion with Wang Ba. When he heard Wang Ba discuss the breakthrough phenomenon of Spirit Chickens and suggestions such as survival of the fittest, natural selection, mutations, he couldnt help but praise him and he ended up looking at Wang Ba in a whole new light. What youve said has been discussed in the Cultivation World for a long time and there are corresponding explanations, but none of them summarized it as concisely as you. He then couldnt helped but sigh again and again: What a pity, what a pity! Youre a menial worker, otherwise our Beasts Room might have another prodigy like Ancestral Master Jiaohu in animal husbandry! Master Jiaohu was a member of the Beasts Room? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. The cultivator with the surname Shi continued to tell him an unexpected story about the sect. When our East Saint Sect settled here years ago, it was Ancestral Master Jiaohu who insisted on doing so.. Chapter 72 - 72 Arrival, Bindingi Chapter 72: Arrival, Bindingi Translator: 549690339 As the cultivator named Shi talked about Master Jiaohu, a proud expression surfaced on his face. Although Wang Ba was impatient, he could do nothing but listen to him patiently. Turns out, this Master Jiaohu, was the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect two generations ago. In his prime, he travelled to Chen State and happened upon evidence of the divine beast Fanming. Against all objections, he decided to relocate the East Saint Sect here. Since then, it grew steadily and eventually became one of the five major sects in Chen State. One could say, the fame that East Saint Sect enjoys today is inseparable from Patriarch Jiaohus efforts. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, after Patriarch Jiaohu, the Beasts Room branch never produced another remarkable figure, and its conditions have been worsening. Every time this matter is brought up, it is met with sighs from everyone in the Beasts Room. Wang Ba was completely indifferent, treating the story as nothing more than entertainment. When the story ended, the cultivator named Shi still seemed excited, but Wang Ba hurriedly proposed to go and visit Ding 10 Villa. This was important and the cultivator named Shi didnt dare delay, so he led Wang Ba to Ding 10 Villa. After a brief overview of the situation at Ding 10 Villa, he found out that although there were fewer Spirit Chickens than Ding 9 Villa, the number was still above six hundred. Wang Ba then casually asked: Immortal, wasnt it said that it would be a few more days before the Sect Master and the others leave? Why have the immortals from Ding 10 Villa already left? This you wouldnt understand. The cultivator named Shi chuckled and said: Cultivation battles arent so simple. Although all of them are skilled in battle, rushing into battle would lead to certain death. They must be integrated into the formation and fight enemies through the formation. Naturally, practice of the formation takes time. Most likely, theyve been taken to practice the formation. There are still four days left before departure, they have the basis already. A little bit of practice right now should be enough. Wang Ba finally understood, but he felt a little disappointed inside. Returning to Ding 87 Villa, he hurriedly slaughtered a Spirit Chicken, and started stewing it in a casserole. Then he began nurturing his Spirit Stone. After refining two strands of gaseous Mana inside his body, and when the Spirit Chicken was ready, he began eating it. Compared to the way cultivators at Ding 9 Villa swallowed processed Spirit Chicken raw, he preferred his method. He soon noticed the changes. After consuming a male Spirit Chicken, the Spiritual Energy inside slowly began to seep out from his stomach. The energy was quickly absorbed and converted by the four Spiritual Roots because of the attraction from the Dantian. Eventually, a total of five strands of gaseous Mana astonishingly condensed within the Dantian. Simultaneously, with the empowerment of Mana, he slightly sensed the essence of the Spirit Chickens flesh subtly improving his physique. The changes were indiscernible for now, but if accumulated over time, they could be substantial. When he started simultaneously operating the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, a portion of Spiritual Energy which could not be absorbed by his spiritual roots in time and was seeping out, flowed completely into the Yins Government under his guidance. Accompanied by his visualization, the Power of the Yin God quickly pooled visibly, one drop two drops! After a long period of cultivation, Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes. Feeling the gains from this cultivation, he couldnt help but marvel at the astonishing effect of the Spirit Chicken. A male Spirit Chicken surprisingly condensed five strands of gaseous Mana and two drops of the Power of the Yin God, while subtly improving his physical body at the same time. No wonder Spirit Chickens are so sought after! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim. He wanted to eat more, but unfortunately, even though he was a cultivator now, a single Spirit Chicken was still somewhat strenuous for him, let alone a second one. What followed were days filled with repetition and fulfillment. Busy with work in Ding 87 Villa during the day and then moving on to Ding 10 Villa, and spending most of the night practicing Mana and the Power of the Yin God. Time slipped away quickly. Contrary to Wang Bas expectations, these three days were peaceful apart from cultivators swiftly flying across the sky from time to time. Yu Changchun, Deacon Li, Old Hou Apart from Old Hou who showed up every morning in the countryside, the Chengxian Society appeared to have disappeared from his life. Wang Ba thought more than once that it would actually be nice to stay here if there was no Chengxian Society. Here he was familiar with everything and as long as he lied about having a concealed Spiritual Root and became a Sect Disciple, he could raise chickens peacefully, amass lifespan, and progress the Strong Body Sutra to the thirteenth stage. With the increase in qualification after that, he could further speed up cultivation. Even with a start like four Spiritual Roots, there was no reason why he couldnt reach a high realm. Alas, the Chengxian Society was always there, and they seemed to always be observing him. He shook his head slightly, pushing aside his wild thoughts, and patiently awaited the right moment. Suddenly, the day the Sect Master and other cultivators were to embark on their expedition to the cultivation world of Fu State, finally arrived. On this day, the number of cultivators flying back and forth in the sky was much more than before. Streamers of light crisscrossed, while the chill of formidable Sword Qi could be felt in the sporadic sightings of massive Spirit Beasts, trotting in mid-air, and small-scale warships surfacing from the core area of the Sect in the distance A heavy, fatalistic aura permeated the air. What shocked Wang Ba the most was the sight of a Golden Core expert carrying a small mountain across the sky. The sight of it was as if the whole Sect was being moved. By noon, a booming voice resounded in the skies above East Saint Sect: The Cultivation World of Fu State is lawless, with rampant evil paths, rampant demons, causing the people of Fu State to suffer, and sorrow is everywhere. I, Ji Lan, am the eighth Sect Master of East Saint Sect, willing to enforce justice on behalf of Heaven, today leading my disciples After a round of inspiring words. The words Wang Ba had been most eager to hear finally arrived: All disciples, follow me to war! In an instant. Countless streaks of light soared from the horizon within Wang Bas sight! Simultaneously, a large magnificent warship slowly rose from the direction of Nanhu Village, along with a terrifying wave of Spiritual Energy that sent chills down Wang Bas spine. Alongside this ship, numerous small warships and gigantic Spirit Beasts followed closely. Rapidly, this enormous troop left the Sect territory, flying towards an even further distance that Wang Ba couldnt see Wang Ba knew, the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived. Glancing at the Spirit Chickens in Ding 10 Villa, he did not hesitate to extract 4 years of lifespan from each one. He gained 2460 years of lifespan. Then, he patiently waited for Lin Yu to come to Ding 10 Villa to safeguard the villa. Lin Yu did not notice the change in the lifespan of the Spirit Chickens at all, and after bidding Wang Ba, she returned to her cabin alone, like usual. Just when she was about to enter the cabin, she turned her head and inquired, Wang Ba, has Senior Brother Zhao been looking for you recently? Wang Ba shook his head in confusion. Zhao Feng, as the Senior Brother of the outer sect, though commanded to stay behind to guard the Sect, still had many matters to attend to; hence, he surely wouldnt turn up to see him at this point. Lin Yu looked slightly disappointed upon hearing this and couldnt help but instinctively ask: Then if he comes looking for you later, please let me know? Wang Ba, keen to leave, responded by forcing a smileon his face while trying to suppress his urgency: Of course! But deep inside, he muttered in annoyance, knowing he would have to break his promise. Lin Yu, who was preoccupied, did not notice Wang Bas subtle behavioral changes. She gave a sigh of relief and thanked him, Thank you! Youre welcome. If theres nothing else, Immortal Lin, may 1 take leave? Oh, you may. Finally shaking off Lin Yu, Wang Ba hurriedly rushed to Ding 87 Villa. Only a few menial workers and Sect disciples could be spotted along the way. With the disciples leaving with the Sect Master, almost half of the East Saint Sect seemed deserted. And the great changes in the Sect that Zhao Feng had predicted seemed to have no trace at all, except for some gathering storm clouds in the distant sky. The Sect was as peaceful as stagnant water. But Wang Ba had no time to ponder over these issues that would soon have no relation to him. The moment he returned to the villa, he impatiently pulled aside a Spirit Chicken, attempting to create a bond with it. Unexpectedly, the binding attempt failed! Whats going on?! Isnt it said that any living thing will work? Wang Ba called out his interface in frustration. He saw on the panel: I Insufficient bonding state, binding failed.] Bonding state? Damn it, why didnt they say sooner! Wang Ba found himself swearing in his anger. He still managed to calm down and, frowning in thought, quickly located the six Spirit Chickens he had raised first-hand from Jia 1 to Jia 6. After testing each one of them, he found that only Jia 5 and Jia 6 were suitable. In the end, Wang Ba chose to bind Jia 6, then casually threw Jia 5 and Jia 6 into a Spirit Beast Bag. Afterwards, apart from a few manuscripts like the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, the top-grade Teleportation Talisman given by Ye Lingyu, his Jade Pendant, and a handful of other things, he abandoned everything else. After packing up, he opened the door to leave. Only then did he realize that a light drizzle had started to fall from the sky. Clouds obstructed the sky, making the scenery outside the villa quite gloomy. Wang Ba looked back at the villa where he had stayed for a year, a complex mix of emotions flickered in his eyes. Then, he resolutely turned around, heading hurriedly towards Nanhu Village.. Chapter 73 - 73 Death! _1 Chapter 73: Death! _1 Translator: 549690339 A drizzle was falling down. Wang Ba cautiously made his way to the mouth of a drywell in an abandoned yard of Nanhu Village. Here was the entrance to the underground tunnel dug by Gou Mu, the Ratheaded. Instilling mana into his eyes and ears, he carefully felt around for a while before he cautiously descended into the dry well. To his relief, the power of the Yin God, which he had been continuously deploying, didnt spin at all throughout the process. This implied that the cultivators here had more than likely all gone. Being cautious, he didnt retract the power of the Yin God but kept maintaining it. As long as no one saw him, there would be no loss. The drywell was both deep and narrow. If it hadnt been for his Qi refining, Wang Ba might not have dared to go inside. But with the empowerment of mana, his senses were sharper than ever, thus slightly bolstering his courage. He kept going down, falling for dozens of feet before finally hitting upon a narrow crevice that was just big enough for a person to walk through. It seems the rumor is true. Before using the tunnel, Gou Mu would leave it intact. Once he had used it, he would quickly destroy it. Wang Ba immediately slid sideways into the narrow crevice. After walking for a while, he began to descend again. He could detect an increasingly damp and musty smell from the surrounding soil, and sometimes, he could hear the sound of gurgling water outside the cave wall. Next came a series of complicated movements: left turns, right turns, and ups and downs What was terrifying was that these tunnels led everywhere, with other branching paths. If he hadnt memorized the map in Gou Mus mind, let alone rehearsed it countless times, he might have already lost his way deep underground. Even so, he vaguely felt that he had probably gone several hundred feet deep into the ground. At such a depth, even a true Golden Core might not detect anything unless they looked carefully. He didnt know how Gou Mu was able to dig such a masterful tunnel that didnt seem to show any trace of carving or drilling. Comparing the route continuously with the one in his memory and making timely adjustments and corrections, he finally managed to reach the tunnel exit smoothly. According to the map, the exit was a slope from the ground and the passage was narrow. People had to climb it diagonally. Wang Ba held his breath and felt for a while. Once he was sure there was no activity, he carefully started to climb the diagonal upward slope. His movements were minimal. Under the concealment of the power of the Yin God, even if someone was watching from the side, they wouldnt notice Wang Bas presence or movements. After a long crawl, Wang Ba finally approached the surface. He could see it was a small open-air hole. From his angle, he could feel raindrops falling on his face, and even smell the earthy scent of the wind. It was the smell of the outside world he had longed for. However, at that moment, Wang Ba, who was about to make a final effort to crawl out, suddenly froze. A clean, round face suddenly peered into the hole, gazing straight into his eyes! But soon, that face looked away with a look of surprise, sweeping a circle before disappearing from Wang Bas view. Strange! feel like theres someone From outside the hole, a faint mutter was heard. Then another voice sounded: Be careful, senior brother. Dont capsize in the gutter. Should I go take a look with you? No need, Ill go myselfsigh, its a pity that the kid Gou Mu was taken away. We have to find another reliable onetroublesome Hearing the conversation outside the hole, Wang Bas heart was filled with an unbelievable thought, as the power of the Yin God spun rapidly. Someone was waiting outside, expecting him to come out. And he was probably that expected one! As he lay less than a foot below the hole, Wang Bas teeth clenched unconsciously. Having come this far, he couldnt just give up. He was in a narrow path now and it was impossible to hide. Whats more, that face had reappeared at the hole. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba quietly clutched his Spirit Beast Bag at his waist while touching the Jade Pendant. He held his breath subconsciously and waited patiently As soon as the person descended into the hole, he would immediately activate the Jade Pendant and summon Jia 7! What gave him slight relief was when another voice suddenly rang out: Senior Brother, wait for me. Lets go back together. With todays weather, I doubt any menial workers would dare to leave the sect. Were just wasting our time here. The face above the cave entrance turned away upon hearing this. All right, hurry up. Okay, dont worry. My little treasure will be finished eating soon Wang Ba felt a bit more relaxed. After assessing the situation, he carefully began to move downwards. However, going up in this position was easy, but going down was not, and he had not moved more than a few feet when he saw the face reappear at the cave entrance: I keep feeling like theres movement Soon, soon. We will be able to leave soon! Wang Bas sense of urgency rose once again, but he did not dare to move, waiting until the face turned away again before he carefully continued downwards. One foot, two feet Suddenly, his vision was stark, as if it were daylight! Even though he instinctively lowered his head, he was momentarily blinded! There are signs of crawling, there indeed is a little rat down there! Shadows So thats where its hiding! It even managed to bypass my five senses, is it not a menial worker, could it be a Spirit Beast? At the cave entrance, the voice of the round-faced man went from joking to puzzled. Wang Bas heart nearly stopped. He instantly clutched his jade pendant and tried hard to recover his vision. Hehe, lets see. If its a Spirit Beast Who is that?! The round-faced mans voice was initially relaxed, but then he seemed to have noticed something and abruptly left the cave entrance. Confused, Wang Ba hurriedly seized the opportunity to move down; however, he then froze in place. Senior Brother, be careful! Who who are you?! This is East Saint Sect! The voice was filled with shock, fear, and panic! Accompanied by three muffled sounds outside the cave entrance, Wang Ba only felt three bouts of mana fluctuations burst open like fireworks, then instantly vanish. After that, there was dead silence. Those two cultivators are they dead? Wang Ba was terrified! What on earth happened outside? He held his breath, trying his utmost to lie flat on the muddy slope, daring not to make any noise. Wang Ba had no idea how much time had passed. Just as he couldnt help but carefully move down a bit, he suddenly heard a deep and magnetic voice from outside: Bai Yu, bury that tunnel. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel startled! If the tunnel was buried, how would he escape? The tunnel? This time, a strangers voice Bai Yu sounded. The deep voice calmly said: This was dug by an Earth-Drilling Armored Lizard, specifically to trap those of the East Saint Sect who had intentions of sneaking away Heh, these two worked for so long without getting caught, it seems Qin Heng really is getting old. But that has nothing to do with us. Bury it. Dont let anyone escape from here. Yes, Chief! Chapter 74: Escapel i Chapter 74: Escapel i Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba, huddled in the tunnel, dared not move an inch. Numerous thoughts surged in his mind. Just then, the power of the Yin God in him abruptly started to spike! The speed was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. In just an instant, Wang Ba felt the power of the Yin God within him drain one drop, two drops three drops from his Yins Government! Three whole drops, gone in an instant! Wang Bas face turned deathly pale! Understand that when he was glanced at by a foundation establishment cultivator from the sect near Nanhu Village previously, it only cost him half a drop of power. What kind of realm is this? Could it be that Chief? Thoughts flickered in Wang Bas mind. However, such terrifying consumption of power only lasted a moment. The next second, the Power of the Yin God abruptly returned to its normal state. It was as if a superior entity had briefly let its gaze pass over him. Wang Ba still dared not move a muscle, as if he was frozen in time. From outside the tunnel, a bustling sound of footsteps gradually grew closer. With Wang Bas sharp hearing, he vaguely discerned that there were probably a fair number of people near the entrance. At this moment, that voice belonging to Bai Yu rang out again, sounding more forceful than before: Get an Earth Style disciple over here and collapse this whole tunnel for me. I dont want a single bug crawling out! Wang Bas heart clenched! Soon, another voice rang out. This Senior Brother Bai, isnt that unnecessary? I just checked; the geographical position under this area is connected, and the earths Qi is dense. Its impossible to collapse everything, at most a hundred or so feet can be collapsed, but that would take no small amount of time and effort Gong Wei, what are you trying to say? Bai Yus voice echoed. Gong Wei replied cautiously with a hint of laughter: Junior brother, what Im saying is, since the surrounding area of the East Saint Sect is already under our control, even if one or two fish slip through the net, they wont escape the formation weve laid out. Theres no need to listen to some outsider and waste our mana. We might as well just casually destroy the entrance no! Bang! A surge of formidable mana fluctuation unexpectedly burst forth, and immediately fell into silence afterwards. Wang Ba could just about hear a low muffled groan. Then, Bai Yus cold voice resounded: Everyone listen up! The chief was personally appointed by the sect hierarch, and his word is representative of the sect hierarchs will. Whoever dares to act against orders, Gong Wei will serve as their example! Dead silence. Following which, many sounds of fear and flattery could be heard. The glimmer of hope that had just kindled in Wang Bas heart was once again extinguished. No, it was more than extinguished. He had already felt a tremor emanating from the ground above him. Suddenly, the tremor quickly intensified, faintly causing soil in the tunnel to start falling! No good! I cant stay down here any longer! If I wait a moment longer, I will certainly be crushed to death here! In the face of a crisis, Wang Bas mind surprisingly calmed down. Thoughts rapidly swirled in his mind. But I cant just rush out either. There are so many people out there I am no match for them even with Jia 7 and the jade pendant. Rushing out there, considering the plight of those two Sect Disciples just then, will only hasten my demise. Even if I wanted to use the Power of the Yin God to conceal myself, since those two Sect Disciples could already sense my presence, I certainly wouldnt be able to hide my tracks, especially in this rain. Moreover, if what that Gong Wei said is true, theres likely to be a dragnet laid out just outside the sect. The hierarch within the Chen State, the only recent individual with that title is from the Tianmen Cult. Could it be that the Tianmen Cult is involved? Even without thinking too hard, he could figure out that the main forces of the East Saint Sect had barely left before people from the Tianmen Cult opportunistically arrived, indicating that whatever they were up to was likely far beyond his own apprehension. Even if he could return to the East Saint Sect now, safety wouldnt necessarily be guaranteed. But, if he doesnt return to the East Saint Sect, death would surely come at this very moment! As the tunnel started to shake violently, Wang Ba finally made his decision. Go back! He had no choice but to go back! Now that his mind was made up, Wang Ba no longer hesitated. Mana immediately poured into his limbs, and using both his hands and feet, he scurried back into the depths of the tunnel. Hmm? Seems like theres someone down there?! A cultivator suddenly noticed the disturbance and couldnt help but exclaim. However, he got scoffed at by someone nearby: Stop being so anxious, ignore him. This place is about to collapse soon, he cant escape. Sure enough, the ground started to shake violently. Immediately after, a large-scale collapse started to occur. In Nanhu Village, a mud-covered hand abruptly reached out from the dried-up well in the backyard of an abandoned house, clinging to the wells mouth! Followed by a muddy figure that could hardly be recognized, climbing up from the well quickly. The rain washed off the mud from his body. Soon enough, his real face was revealed. It was Wang Ba. At this moment, he looked back at the dry well with lingering fear. He couldnt help but be attracted by an almost imperceptible streak of light in the distant sky. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theyve actually started attacking the East Saint Sect!? Wang Ba looked incredulously at the sporadic flames lighting up in the distance. Moving his gaze slightly, the Nanhu Village was cloaked in a quiet, dark stillness. Under the cover of the rain, the majority of the East Saint Sect members, all sound asleep, were oblivious to an unprecedented crisis that had already started. And the disciples at the core of the sect, too, seemed unaware of the impending disaster. Wang Ba was suddenly reminded of something Zhao Feng had once said and couldnt help but shiver in fear: It seems like Senior Brother Zhao was right. The day the Sect Master left the Sect, a catastrophic incident did indeed occur. But it didnt come from within, but from the Tianmen Cult. Just as he was thinking this, a fierce light suddenly lit up the skyline! In the pitch-black rainy night, the entire night sky lit up in an instant! Countless rain drops pierced through the intense light, stabbing Wang Bas heart just like spikes. This light seemed to have broken through certain barriers. Then, streaks of lights shot out from the sky in all directions! In addition, a huge fire, in an instant, smacked down from the distance and began pouring into the still silent Nanhu Village! Not far away, people in Nanhu Village were suddenly roused from their slumber and began to scream in panic. Whos there?! All! Fire! Help! The fire quickly spread! The rain was pouring harder. As he watched the unfolding catastrophe, Wang Ba felt his heart sinking into an abyss. The sect was vast, but at that moment, he had no idea where to go. Just then, he suddenly remembered Zhao Fengs previous advice: Youd better be careful. In case anything happens, remember, come right to the mansion here Ding 9 Villa! A flicker of hope suddenly appeared in Wang Bas eyes! If he had to name the person he trusted most in the entire sect, it would undoubtedly be Zhao Feng. Although a Stage X Qi Refiner could hardly count for much in the event of such a drastic shift within the sect, at this moment, Wang Ba had no other choice. As he was thinking, Wang Ba abruptly changed his expression and instinctively dove forward. Whoosh! A flying steel cone whisked past him, taking away a few strands of his hair that he couldnt dodge in time. Huh? Its another cultivator? Not far away, a cultivator in reddish clothes stepping on a small bone boat showed an unexpected look. Yet it was merely a trace of surprise. With his sharp eyes, it wasnt hard to see the mana fluctuation when Wang Ba dodged, which indicated that he was just a Qi Refining novice. Such a character, with his Stage VI cultivation, would simply need a wave of his hand to The next second, his eyes widened in shock! A thread of Surprisingly pure Sword Qi silently enlarged in his eyes. And then, he was gone. Chapter 75 - 75 Shocking Change! _1 Chapter 75: Shocking Change! _1 Translator: 549690339 Ar the brink of life and death, Wang Ba didnt hesitate in the slightest. He activated rhe Sword Qi within his jade pendant through his mental command. Indeed, Zhao Fengs Sword Qi gave him a great surprise. The cultivator in brown robe, whose body was emitting a fear-inducing Mana fluctuation, wasnt even capable of putting up the slightest defense before he was decapitated. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Until his death, this powerful cultivator could nor exhibit his true strength, and frustra tingly died at the hands of a mere Qi refining Stage I novice. Unfortunately for Wang Ba, there was only a single Sword Qi within the jade pendant. After using it, the ray of Sword Qi on the jade pendant vanished. He put away the jade pendant. Before Wang Ba had a chance to catch his breath, there was another attack of light from far away! Standing on the light was a figure in blue garment who, seeing the corpse on the ground, became livid: Dad- Damn it! Your life is mine11 Seeing that the cultivator in blue garment was no different from the previous one in brown, Wang Ba didnt dare to linger. Without any hesitation, he pulled out the last talisman he had on him: a top grade Teleportation Talisman! Zizz! The top grade Teleportation Talisman burnt swiftly and immediately turned into a ray of light that enveloped Wang Ba, making him feel as if a surging force was pushing him from within. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba made a run for it. Boom! The light hit exactly where Wang Ba was previously standing, instantly creating a deep pit. Wang Ba managed to dodge the impact by a hairs breadth. He didnt have time to feel relief as he soared through the air, rapidly moving away from the scene, like a gust of wind. Despite the swift chase, all the cultivator in blue garment could do was watch Wang Bas figure rapidly disappearing from his sight. A top grade Teleportation Talisman?! Damn it! The shocking incidents at the outskirts of the Sect seemed to have finally awakened the cultivators from the core area. When Wang Ba arrived at Ding 10 Villa, he raised his head to see numerous figures flying in the air. Lin Yu also came out from inside the house in a state of panic, holding a sharp hairpin, locking cautious. On seeing Wang Ba, who was all in tatters, rushing into the villa, she immediately became nervous and got ready to fight. Luckily, he promptly called out: Its me, Wang Ba! Its you?1 Lin Yu didnt lower her hairpin but did move it slightly downwards, frowning, she couldnt help questioning: What happened to you The Tianmen Cult has attacked! On hearing Wang Bas words, Lin Yu instantly paled. Although doubtful, she could not help raising her head to look at the flying lights in the sky. Thiscant be true, right? Isnt the Tianmen Cult an external sect Wang Ba, however, had no intention of wasting time explaining. He barged directly into the cultivators house but came out soon after with a grim face. These people, they havent even left behind a single talisman! You Wang Ba, youre so audacious! How dare you, just a mere servant, barge into Seeing Wang Ba entering the cultivators house, Lin Yu was first in disbelief, and then began scolding urgently. Ignoring her, Wang Ba glanced at her coldly and then strode towards the exit of the villa. Previously, he had to humiliate himself in front of this woman due to the circumstances. But now, with imminent danger, survival had become uncertain. He had no need to keep up pretenses any longer. If it werent for the fact that he was busy, he would have let Jia 7 take revenge on her. Lin Yu was so shocked by Wang Bas cold gaze that she took a couple of steps back without realizing it. Once back to her senses, her face alternated between red and green. Just as she was about to move forward and scold him, she startlingly noticed a sinister bloody light soaring towards her, followed by a trail of powerful glows. Luckily, a giant spirit beast rose up in time to stand in the path of these attackers. However, Lin Yu was so scared that she nearly lost her wits. Trembling, she pulled out a Teleportation Talisman and instinctively ran in Wang Bas direction. Not long after, the two arrived at Ding 9 Villa, one after another. The Ding 9 Villa was already guarded by a protective layer of light. Whos there?!1 The anxious voice of the cultivator named Shi sounded. Its me! Wang Ba! And me! Wang Ba, not paying any mind to Lin Yu, behind him, rushed to the entrance of Ding 9 Villa. Lin Yu, gnashing her teeth, also followed closely behind. Both the cultivator named Shi and Tao Yi were extremely vigilant. After confirming that it was Wang Ba and Lin Yu, only then did they remove the energy barrier. Whats going on? Where is the sound of the battle coming from? As soon as the two arrived, the cultivator named Shi immediately asked. Just as Wang Ba was about to speak, Lin Yu interjected, Its the Tianmen Cult! Wang Ba glanced at the three of them and subtly crushed the jade pendant he held within his robes. What? Tianmen Cult? The cultivator named Shi was furious and astonished, Why would the Tianmen Cult suddenly assault our East Saint Sect? Could this be due to the sparring match between the two elders previously? But it was clearly Elder He who was injured Tao Yi furrowed his brows and said, At such a critical time, theres no point in discussing the reasons Not good! A crimson light suddenly lit up on the barrier outside Ding 9 Villa! Dont dont panic! My Minor Golden Bell Array can withstand the attacks from cultivators below Stage VIII of Qi Refining, as long as my Mana doesnt runout, I can ugh The cultivator named Shi looked incredulously at Tao Yi, holding his bleeding neck, and tremblingly pointed at him. Ni.,.his.ni However, he still could not finish his sentence. This Stage VI cultivator, without being able to utter a single word, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. This way, you cant summon the Black Weasel now, right? Tao Yi retracted his blood-stained magic sword, revealing an innocent smile on his face. This shocking change had left Lin Yu dumbfounded. Lin Yu looked at Tao Yi incredulously, You have you lost your mind?! You actually killed Senior Brother Shi?! Wang Ba was also shocked by Tao Yis sudden move. However, he was the first to maintain his vigilance, stepping back quickly, Mana surging, ready to call upon Jia 7 at any moment, to catch Tao Yi off guard. But at this moment- Crack! Without the cultivator named Shi maintaining it, the Minor Golden Bell Array, under the attack of the outsider, shattered instantaneously! A cultivator with a scar on his face rushed in. His eyes were filled with bloodlust, as he lunged towards Lin Yu with his blood-red alms bowl. Lin Yu was extremely lucky. Just then, a disciple from the Sect suddenly intervened, dozens of ice spikes shot out at the scar-faced cultivator like a furious storm. The scar-faced cultivators expression changed as he swiftly retreated, thwarting the attacks with his alms bowl. The Sect disciple followed closely, and they instantly engaged in a fierce battle. Now, its your turn. Tao Yi revealed a malicious grin. The aura from his magic sword fluctuated, pointed at Lin Yu. His past demeanor of kindness, verbal abuse, and curiosity now seemed more like an intricate act of deception. Only then did Lin Yu finally realize the gravity of the situation, her face pale with terror! You, you and them are She began frantically waving her enlarged hairpin, injecting Mana to unleash scorching flames, all the while hastily stuffing pills into her mouth from her Storage Bag, and throwing out an array of low-rank talismans! In an instant, Armor Talismans, Explosion Talismans, Sword Qi Talismans, Thunder Law Talismans, Root Strengthening Talismans, Illusion Talismans a variety of talismans filled the surroundings. Tao Yi, for a moment, was kept at bay. He stared at Lin Yu angrily, then seemingly remembered something. He quickly turned to Wang Ba, Help me kill Before he could finish his sentence, a massive Sword Qi burst forth within the Sect, streaking across the sky, as if slicing the entire sky in half! In the sky, countless shooting stars perished! Simultaneously- An old yet overbearing voice echoed from the core region of the Sect, rapidly resonating throughout the entire Sect. Tianmen Cult do you truly wish to be enemies with our East Saint Sect? Chapter 76: Questioning Evil i Chapter 76: Questioning Evil i Translator: 549690339 Its Elder Qin! Elder Qin has taken action! The disciples of the East Saint Sect, who were at a disadvantage in the melee, couldnt help shouting with joy. After all, the attack of the Tianmen Cult was too sudden and too swift. The Mountain Protection Array on the periphery of the sect didnt last long before it was quickly broken through. Many sect disciples were still immersed in their cultivation, unable to react in time. By the time they reacted, the Tianmen Cult cultivators had already invaded the sects interior, engaging them in close combat. This unexpected situation disoriented a majority of the sects disciples and they kept retreating. The sudden intervention of Elder Qin, the House Master of the Rectification Room, however, instantly stabilized the morale of the sect disciples. After all, he is a Golden Core expert whose power is only second to the Sect Master. Among the Golden Core experts, he is an outstanding figure. Otherwise, how could the Sect Master have left so confidently? The Tianmen Cult seemed to fear Elder Qins intervention, which halted their offensive. Just at this moment, an illusory figure rose into the sky in the peripheral area. With his purple Daoist robe fluttering and a kind face, he looked like an old immortal of noble character. He smiled and said: My friend Qin Heng, I did not come here to be an enemy of your sect. I am just interested in this treasure land of your sect. I wonder if you can give it up? There was a brief silence in the core area of the sect. Then came Elder Qins indifferent voice: Jingkong City, so its you! Before his voice fell, a sword-light shot out from the core area of the sect and suddenly halted in the air, directly confronting Jingkong City of the Tianmen Cult. The sword-light swirled, revealing the figure inside. It was none other than Elder Qin Heng, the House Master of the Rectification Room. He was dressed in a dark golden Daoist robe and looked like a mortal in his sixties or seventies, with straight silver hair. His eyes were sharp like a sword, squinting at Jingkong City. An endless sword-light circulated in his eyes. Jingkong City, if you think you can swallow our East Saint Sect with just these rogue cultivators you brought, even without our Sect Master, youre sadly mistaken. Whether its enough or not isnt for you to decide. Jingkong City still had a benevolent smile on his face: Since youve come out, why dont you stay? He effortlessly flipped his hand, and bones flew out from his sleeve like a white serpent, surrounding and rushing towards Qin Heng. Facing this sudden attack, Qin Heng put one hand behind his back and formed a sword with his fingers. In an instant, countless Sword Qi swiftly sliced through the flying bones as if they had a life of their own. In the blink of an eye, these bones were shattered into fragments and fell to the ground! Is that all youve got? Qin Heng taunted. Seeing this, Jingkong City was not surprised. He lightly spat out a command: Rise! The next second, the fragments of broken bones on the ground writhed and merged together rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a giant bone serpent took form and lunged at Qin Heng. But once again, it was destroyed by Qin Hengs sword-light. If this is all youre capable of, I suggest you dont leave! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After destroying the bone serpent, Qin Heng suddenly spread his fingers, and a sword talisman began burning in his hand. Jingkong Citys eyes widened in shock: The Infinite Sword Intent Talisman! He swiftly dodged and released a huge bone shield, but the sword talisman had already burnt out in an instant. An intensely concentrated Sword Intent was unleashed! No matter how he dodged, the Sword Intent was like a persistent ulcer, scraping over his body. The body of Jingkong City was instantly sliced into countless pieces! Elder Jing! Howcould this be?! The sudden death of Jingkong City left all the cultivators below dumbfounded. The cultivators from the East Saint Sect were suddenly overjoyed, while those from the Tianmen Cult showed expressions of sheer terror! However, high in the sky, Qin Hengs face did not reveal a smile. Instead, he looked grave. As expected, once the Sword Qi had been completely depleted, the chunks of flesh, bone, and clothing from Jingkong City that had been sliced apart swiftly reassembled themselves. He was restored to his original state, still bearing the appearance of an Immortal, but his complexion was worse for wear. It was clear that reconstructing his physical body had not been without its toll. As he looked at Qin Heng, his gaze also carried a certain degree of seriousness: I underestimated you. I thought a talent like you couldnt possibly come from a backwater place. Unexpectedly, you were capable of forging such an astounding Sword Qi talisman. What great Cultivation Base! Qin Heng, I take back my previous words. Why dont you join our Tianmen Cult? With your ability, even if you cant wield real power within our Sect, you could still become one of the privileged Elders. You would enjoy the blessings of our Sect, and even get a glimpse of Nascent Souls Dao! But Qin Hengs face was expressionless: Done talking? You Jingkong City was stunned before shaking his head: It seems youre set on sharing the same destiny as the East Saint Sect Hah! Im actually more curious about how you, with such power, have the confidence to swallow up our Sect? A sneer appears on Qin Hengs face. But Jingkong City didnt get angry. Instead, he confidently said, Without certainty, would our Sect rashly take action? Qin Heng, Im giving you another chance. If you decide to join our Sect, I will But Qin Heng suddenly interrupted his plea, sneering, All because of those traitors who have betrayed their Sect down below? Jingkong Citys pupils abruptly contracted, You! A chill flashed across Qin Hengs face as he extended a hand towards the void. Ask Evil! In the core area of the Sect, among abundant Spiritual Lineages, was a spirit cave. Ye Lingyu, who was initially obliviously absorbed in her Cultivation, suddenly opened her eyes, shocked as she saw the Class III magic sword beside her. The normally tranquil magic sword was now vibrating violently. The next moment, she felt as if her connection with the magic sword had been severed. The magic sword then broke through the air and disappeared! At the same time, the Class III magic sword Ask Evil was already in Qin Hengs hand. There was a murderous spark in Qin Hengs eyes! Wishfully thinking these Sect traitors will come to your aid? Do you think were unaware? Ridiculous! The Golden Core True Person can perceive everything within a thousand miles, every single bit of these useless individuals ambitions is under our watch! Discard the external to secure the internal, Sect traitors must die! Before the final word had even left his mouth, this Class III magic sword named Ask Evil, which didnt seem very potent when it was next to Ye Lingyu, suddenly erupted with numerous sword-lights. These sword-lights, seeming alive with intelligence, shot towards every corner of the Holy Sect! Not good! Jingkong City could no longer maintain his calm veneer. His face changed dramatically. With one hand, he brandished a bone shield. With the other, he flung a Class III Bone Evil Pearl towards Qin Heng. The bone shield, expanded by the wind, transformed into a giant sky-covering umbrella, shielding the entire area below. His sudden panic even resulted in some of the disciples from the East Saint Sect being included. The Bone Evil Pearl, meanwhile, disappeared without a trace! Insolent little trick! Qin Heng sneered, flicking a sword radiance that hit the disappearing Bone Evil Pearl with a bang. The pearl, its light greatly damaged, was forced to reveal itself and staggeringly retreated. The countless sword-lights transform from the Ask Evil instantly pierced through the disciples of the East Saint Sect! Inside Ding 9 Villa. Tao Yi lowered his head, staring blankly at the large hole in his chest, then looked puzzlingly at Wang Bas chest. His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something. The next moment, like a watermelon that had been blown up, his whole body instantly exploded! Chapter 77: The Truth i Chapter 77: The Truth i Translator: 549690339 Looking at Tao Yi bursting into a bloody pulp before his eyes, Lin Yus face turned pale instantly! However, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall what Ye Lingyu once said, that the Evil Asking Sword could sense many things. In this instant, he understood a lot all at once. Why Ye Lingyu, despite her outstanding talent and being specially accepted as a disciple by Elder Qin, always seemed foolishly dragged around flying everywhere by the Evil Asking Sword. Why the Evil Asking Sword was pointed at him that day, but didnt react to him afterward. The reason was very simple. Elder Qin had long used Ye Lingyus hand and the Evil Asking Sword to investigate everyone in the entire sect. And that day, the Evil Asking Sword didnt actually point at him, but at Tao Yi who was hiding behind him, concealing evil intentions. So, when he was alone with Ye Lingyu, the Evil Asking Sword didnt sense anything unusual and naturally, it didnt attack Wang Ba. One can only say that the sect has long been aware of Tianmen Cults scheme, but for some reason, they had not actively exposed it and even let it grow stronger. Perhaps they thought the other party wouldnt dare, or maybe it was for some other reason. What Wang Ba found strange was that Tao Yi seemed to want his help when he was unable to break through Lin Yus defense, and the look in his eyes just before he was killed by the Evil Asking Sword was strange, like confusion? Yes! Thats it! It was confusion! The feeling was like why was he killed by the Evil Asking Sword, but I wasnt why did he think that way? A myriad of thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind, causing him to furrow his brows slightly. Im not part of Tianmen Cult wait a minute! At this moment, a few details that had been hidden in the past suddenly flooded his mind. Old Hou once showed a longing for the Tianmen Cult but he joined the Chengxian Society. After I pretended to replace my bones, Yu Changchun, who holds office in the Chengxian Society, started to become more amicable to me. Deacon Li, a member of the Chengxian Society, suddenly sent me into Ding 9 Villa, claiming it was arranged by Elder Qian. As soon as I arrived, Tao Yi, who was a spy of the Tianmen Cult, started to become extremely friendly to me and even deliberately told me about all the cultivators here Yes, he also told me once that its promising to become immortal Chengxian Chengxian Society! As the series of clues quickly pieced together and integrated, Wang Ba finally reached a conclusion in his heart, a conclusion he had vaguely noticed but never dared to believe: The Chengxian Society is actually the insider that the Tianmen Cult has planted in the sect! Tao Yi thought I was a member of the Chengxian Society due to Deacon Lis influence. These people, they not only incite the ambitions of the menial workers with the Bury Bones technique and turn them into existences similar to Old Hou, half dead and half alive, but also incite some of the sects disciples with low qualifications. No, according to what Old Hou said before, its very likely that Elder He Lin of Purification House, who is currently in charge of the sect, is also one of them! As well as Elder Qian Maofeng of the Beasts Room! People from their side are everywhere in the sect! This also explained why the Chengxian Society aimed at him, or precisely speaking, many people were within their target range. As he was contemplating this, the battle between the two Golden Core experts in the sky underwent another change. As expected of the second most powerful force in the sect after the sect master, Qin Hengs successive attacks were able to render the Elder of the Tianmen Cult, Jingkong City, completely defenseless. However, being a Golden Core expert as well, Jingkong City was at a disadvantage but was able to barely hold Qin Heng back, making it impossible for him to launch a large-scale attack on the cultivators from the Tianmen Cult below. After the turncoat disguised as a sect disciple was killed by Qin Heng, the number of people seemed to decrease a bit. The cultivators from the Tianmen Cult would not miss such an opportunity, and immediately released their magic tools, howling as they charged towards the core area of the East Saint Sect. Magic tools, talismans, spells, and sword qi crisscrossed. Within a short time, the battlefield was plunged into extreme chaos. Many weak disciples and menial workers, like ants tossed about amidst raging waves, were swept up and killed at random Some were lucky to be rescued by sect disciples who rushed over, while others were instantly killed on the spot, their bodies reduced to ashes. Although numerous Foundation Establishment stage competitors were desperately rallying cultivators, in such a chaotic battle, many people were bombed and killed by accident before they could gather. Here at Ding 9 Villa, enemies had also arrived. An oddly dressed old man holding a Red-tailed Twin Serpent, upon seeing Lin Yu, immediately showed a greedy expression: What a good cauldron! A really good cauldron indeed! As he spoke, he swung his hand, and a thin snake opened its mouth towards Wang Ba like lightning. Meanwhile, the other snake suddenly grew larger, seemingly trying to bind Lin Yu! Lin Yus face changed immediately, and she hurriedly struck the large snake with the hairpin in her hand, but the snake easily dodged it. In her panic, Lin Yu hurriedly tore open a talisman, and a light green barrier immediately rose around her body, blocking the large snake outside. A Wood Armor Talisman? Lets see me break it! The odd old man scoffed and was about to control the big snake when suddenly his face changed drastically, and he turned back in panic: Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My Red-tail! He saw a Spirit Chicken standing on one foot on the snakes tail and the other foot on the snakes head, its sharp beak easily pecking at the vital part of the Red-tailed Twin Serpent. No matter how the snake writhed or its mouth tried to bite, it effortlessly disemboweled it, grabbing out its gallbladder and swallowing it down. This action was like a natural instinct, flowing smoothly like clouds and water, making the odd old mans eyes almost bulge out. Because six tenths of the abilities of the old man depended on these twin snakes. After Jia 7 had devoured the Red-tailed Serpent without any hesitation, it turned his head to the other serpent, obviously intending to do the same. This move startled the peculiar old man, causing him to back off. Although the pain and anger of losing his Red-tailed serpent were weighing on him, he was more frightened of Wang Ba, whom he couldnt see through. Initially seeming like an easy target, it turned out to be an iron wall. Regardless, Jia 7 changed its direction back towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba was also looking at Jia 7 with astonishment. He had been aware that being a mid-grade Spirit Beast, Jia 7 would not be weak. But what he hadnt expected was Jia 7 to achieve such a remarkable fight in the first go. Earlier the spiritual power fluctuation of the Red-tailed Serpent was comparable to that of a Stage V Qi-refining cultivator, yet it was effortlessly defeated by Jia 7. Despite this, he summoned Jia 7 back to his side without hesitating. Ultimately, he was just a novice who had just started Qi Refining. If he didnt have Jia 7 to protect him, any cultivator from the Tianmen Cult could easily kill him. Upon seeing this, the peculiar old man, looking relieved, backed off for a few steps, hastily summoning back the remaining Red-tailed Serpent, before once again taking off in a hurry. Lin Yu, who had once again luckily survived, was looking at Wang Ba and Jia 7, standing next to him, with astonishment as if seeing them for the first time. Youyou were a drudge, werent you? Wang Ba completely ignored her, knitted his brows. He remembered Zhao Fengs words C rush to the Ding 9 Villa as swiftly as possible in case of an emergency. However, if it was not for Jia 7, he would have already been devoured by the Red-tailed Serpent. This had him contemplating about whether he should stay at the Ding 9 Villa or not. His gaze swiftly scanned across all the directions. South was overloaded with people of Tianmen Cult, East and West were dangerously battle-stricken areas. Other than going North towards the core area of the Sect and hoping for the Sects protection, staying here would lead him to certain death. Go! Without any further hesitation, Wang Ba immediately started running towards the direction of the core area, as Lin Yu, grinding her teeth in frustration, followed him. However, before leaving the villa, two figures abruptly crashed down. Wang Bas pupils constricted: Dammit! One at the Stage VII of Qi refining and the other at Stage VI! Seeing this, Lin Yu, who was behind him, gave a shudder and started running back towards the core area, but was scared off by a palm Thunder Method from the other side. Jia 7! Wang Ba called under his breath, while swiftly crafting a mental image of Jia 7s disappearance. Seeing Jia 7 vanishing into thin air, the two cultivators instantly became alert. One of them, at Stage VI of Qi refining, shut his eyes and gently flicked his palm. Slowly, numerous illusory threads emerged from his palm and swiftly spread across the surroundings. Over there! He abruptly opened his eyes, pointing to the side! The response of the Stage VII cultivator was astonishingly quick. Instantaneously, he conjured a thunder spell, which struck exactly where Jia 7 was located. Jia 7 narrowly dodged it, however, the light the Thunder Law produced directly gave away Jia 7s position. This was the major drawback of the Power of the Yin God. It can deceive someones five senses, but not the rules of Heaven and Earth. Hence, a shadow exists under the light. The same logic applied when it was detected by the Sect Disciples earlier in the tunnel. Also, it cant deceive a cultivators mana nor the Spiritual Sense that the cultivators at Foundation Establishment Stage gain. Return! Wang Ba, thinking as swift as electricity, instantly ordered. Initially, he wanted Jia 7 to launch a sneak attack, but now that the trick was already exposed, it would be wiser to keep Jia 7 near him for delay tactics rather than letting it die fruitlessly. Jia 7s speed was incredibly fast. Even if a cultivator at the Stage VII of Qi refining unexpectedly came across, he would not be able to match its speed at short distances. Within a few leaps, it was back at Wang Bas side, puffing up its feathers to menace the opponents. However, having witnessed Jia 7s speed, the two opponents didnt dare to underestimate Wang Ba and started weaving a web of strategies around him while still trying to encircle Wang Ba and Lin Yu. Quickly glancing at the nervous Lin Yu not far from him, Wang Ba sighed inwardly, thinking I guess I have to use that move. He quickly crafted a pretense of his left little finger twisting and was about to raise his hand. Suddenly, Wang Ba felt a chill by his ear! Shoosh! The two advancing cultivators of the Tianmen Cult didnt even have time to react. In an instant, their heads were flying into the sky. At the same time, a cold but familiar voice echoed from behind Wang Ba: Junior Brother, I hope Im not too late? Chapter 78: He Lin!_i Chapter 78: He Lin!_i Translator: 549690339 Zhao Feng! Wang Ba turned around in surprise and joy, and sure enough, he saw a familiar shadow stepping into the air. His features were as they always were, yet his energy was subtly different to Wang Ba, somewhat unfamiliar. If the previous Zhao Feng was an unrivaled sword, all tips brimming with sharpness, then the man before him showed a hint of liberality which didnt exist before. Wang Ba could not make sense of it, but no matter, a Qi Refining Stage X outer senior brother gave him quite a bit of reassurance. Senior Brother! Wang Ba quickly greeted him, and, appearing like a savior, Lin Yu went up too. However, Zhao Feng and Wang Ba both neglected her, and this treatment made Lin Yus face sour. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was delayed due to some matters, thankfully you are unharmed. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Zhao Feng let out a breath of relief. He raised his hand, and slashed out a Sword Qi from afar, causing a ray of light to scatter. Without time to reminisce, Wang Ba scanned his surroundings, a look of worry showing in his eyes, Senior Brother, what should we do now in this situation? Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, Right now, our roles are still limited, we need to prioritize protecting ourselves and observe what the Elders do. The Elders? But other than Elder Qin, havent all the Chief House Masters been taken by the Sect Master? Wang Ba asked in confusion. Most Elders cultivation bases have only reached the Foundation Establishment stage, they would be of limited use in a battle at the Golden Core stage. No, theres one Chief House Master in the Sect who got injured and did not leave with the Sect Master. Lin Yu suddenly interjected. Hearing this, Zhao Feng turned his cold gaze towards her, Did Jing Kuang tell you? Damned fool, daring to rashly leak the secrets of the Sect! Lin Yu immediately shrank back, her face showing fear and regret. She had wanted to make her presence felt in front of Zhao Feng, but didnt expect to hit a sour note with him. Noticing Wang Bas questioning gaze, Zhao Fengs attention was drawn, his eyes moving to the Sects core area. There, a colossal iron hammer, large as a small hill, silently lifted into the air and was crushed down towards Jingkong City who was resisting with all his might! He Lin, youre despicable! Jingkong City roared. With one sword, Qin Heng blocked Jingkong Citys retreat path, sneering, And what? Isnt it despicable for your Tianmen Cult to attack us while our Sect Master is away? Inside Ding 9 Villa, upon hearing the name He Lin, Wang Bas expression changed dramatically, quickly telling Zhao Feng: Not good! Senior Brother, tell Elder Qin quickly, Elder He Lin is likely a member of the Tianmen Cult! Hearing this, Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba in surprise, standing still in his place, his face quickly returning to calm, Relax, just watch. In the sky, the hammer was slammed down, but it suddenly turned into an even more explosive attack aimed at Qin Heng! Thunder boomed and then fell silent! This sudden change made all the disciples watching the battle scream out in shock! Its bad! He hit the wrong person! No, a Golden Core level man wouldnt make such errors, Elder Hes target has been Elder Qin! Elder He, nah, He Lin, he is also a man of the Tianmen Cult! Bad luck! Elder Qin is in danger! Among the Cultivators, few are fools, they figured out the underhanded plot quickly. Yet Jingkong City went from enraged to laughing, his previous despair eliminated, taking control of his bone Dao soldiers, he spun around and attacked, pressuring Qin Heng to the point where he couldnt respond. Ha ha, Qin Heng, your life ends However, what surprised everyone was that although facing the sneak attack from He Lin, and the spinning continuous attack from Jingkong City, the look on Qin Hengs face remained calm and indifferent; even when looking at the hammer, he showed a hint of disappointment: He Junior Brother, you did jump out in the end! In the next instance, he slashed away Jingkong Citys bone Dao soldiers with his sword, while his other hand flew to his head, where a bell rose to the top of his head. With a jingle! An invisible ripple quickly spread all around. The crushing hammer is the first to meet the ripple, and it couldnt smash downwards any more, showing a hint of distortion instead. Jingkong Citys bone Dao soldiers broke apart immediately, and vanished into thin air in an instant! And at the same moment, in mid-air, a middle-aged figure with a pale face staggered forward. It was He Lin, the House Master of the Purification House, one of the seven at the Golden Core stage in the East Saint Sect! But at this moment, as he stared at the bell on top of Qin Hengs head, his face showed shock: The Sect Master gave you the God-Sealing Bell? What of it? He Lin, you and the Sect Master have let me down! Has the East Saint Sect wronged you in any way? And Jingkong City, is this all the tricks your Tianmen Cult has? Qin Hengs face was as calm as still water as he looked at Jing and He. Then, he unexpectedly took the initiative to strike first. Fighting against two opponents, he was not only fearless, but he managed to oppress them breathlessly instead! In no time, Qin Hengs momentum was overwhelming, motivating the numerous disciples below. Despite being outnumbered, they surprisingly managed to fend off a wave of attack from the Tianmen Cult cultivators. Wang Ba looked at Zhao Feng with a surprised expression on his face. Has our Sect known about this all along? Zhao Feng cut off a nearby Tianmen Cult cultivator hiding his tracks with a casual sweep of his sword, slightly nodding, Although the tactics of the Tianmen Cult are secretive, our Sect has been operating for many years. Do you think we would be so easily deceived? However, I only learned of these matters a short while ago. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. Previously, he was worried that the Sect was being duped by the Tianmen Cult. As it turned out, he had greatly underestimated the abilities of these Golden Core masters. Indeed, those who could hold high positions, how many of them were fools? As Elder Qin and Zhao Feng had pointed out, the various tactics of the Tianmen Cult had likely been observed by them long ago. Yet, due to various reasons, they chose not to retaliate, thats all. Upon realizing this, Wang Ba felt a weight lifted off his chest. Now that the Chengxian Society was soon to be eliminated, there was no need to rush to leave. He could stay in the Beasts Room andwait a minute! Wang Ba suddenly thought of something, hurriedly saying, Elder Qian might also be Zhao Feng shook his head upon hearing this, Elder Qian isnt. Instead, there are a few Tianmen Cult members among his underlings. Wang Ba immediately thought of Deacon Li, and couldnt help remembering Old Hou. Perhaps Deacon Li, like Old Hou, had been turned by the Tianmen Cult into a living-dead existence. Watch out! Wang Ba suddenly saw a weird shadow appearing not far behind Zhao Feng and quickly shouted in alarm. However, Zhao Feng remained calm as if he had noticed it long ago, and even without moving a muscle, he flicked his finger. Wang Ba only saw a fierce sword-light cutting across, causing the shadow to groan, revealing a pitch-black humanoid monster. As soon as the monster emerged, it vanished in an instant. Its a top grade Yin Ghost! Lin Yu couldnt help but scream out. Wang Bas heart jumped! A top grade Yin Ghost, wasnt that equal to the peak of Qi refining Stage 10? Senior Brother Zhao, isnt he too strong? Killing those of the same ranking seemed no more challenging than killing chickens! Jia 7 seemed to sense Wang Bas thoughts and turned its head, letting out a few clucks. Your Spirit Chicken is rather extraordinary Zhao Feng glanced at Jia 7, initially uninterested. However, sensing something, he took a closer look at Jia 7, a hint of surprise on his face. It was clear that he had noticed Jia 7 s uniqueness. When he looked at Wang Ba again, he couldnt help but take a second look. To his surprise: Junior brother, have you started refining your Qi? Knowing he couldnt deceive Zhao Feng, Wang Ba nodded. Zhao Feng immediately looked delighted, Good job! I did not misjudge! He then looked at Wang Ba with anticipation, saying: Although its hard to activate a concealed spiritual root, once activated, its always extraordinarily capable. Meng Randao joined the Sect only thirty years ago. Nowadays, few outer disciple can compete with him. Like He Lin, he was no match for my honorable master. Thats not because he is weak, but because my master is far too strong! In reality, He Lin only spent 120 years to achieve the Golden Core. He is the youngest among the Golden Core cultivators, and rumor has it that he even has the hope to form a Nascent Soul! At this point, Zhao Feng revealed a puzzled look: Sadly, for some unknown reason, He Lin chose to secretly betray our Sect. Lin Yu, who was standing aside, couldnt help but sneak a glance at Wang Ba in astonishment. She never imagined that this little servant, whom she had never taken seriously, would have a concealed spiritual root! Upon remembering how she had bossed Wang Ba around before, she couldnt help but blush with embarrassment. Only Wang Ba noticed something, Senior brother, is Elder Qin your master? A rare sense of admiration appeared on Zhao Fengs stern face. He looked at the Qin Heng in the sky: Yes, not long ago, I was fortunate enough to be accepted by my honorable master, becoming his personal disciple. Just as Wang Ba was about to offer his congratulations, he suddenly felt something and quickly turned around. Zhao Feng also turned to look in the same direction, and his expression instantly turned somber. A gigantic statue, towering into the clouds, was rapidly approaching from the horizon. Before its arrival, however, there was a voice filled with overwhelming dominance and coldness: Qin Heng, give it a thought for three breathsjoin our Sect or die! Chapter 79: Game of Wits i Chapter 79: Game of Wits iTranslator: 549690339 The emergence of this voice is akin to injecting an adrenaline shot into all Tianmen Cult cultivators. Immediately, it boosted the morale of all Tianmen Cult cultivators. A look of fanaticism even appeared on the faces of many cultivators. They fearlessly employed a tit-for-tat combat style, daringly rushing towards the East Saint Sect cultivators! Jing and He Lin, who had been continuously under pressure from Qin Hengs attacks and were already under strain, also had expressions of delight. The Hierarch! The Hierarch has arrived! The Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan?! Qin Heng repelled the two with a ray of sword light, looking at the divine statue that was flying from afar with an extremely solemn expression. With a sweep of his spiritual mind, he could sense the figure standing on top of the divine statue. He just felt that the other party was profound and majestic, with a slight aura that transcended that of a Golden Core! An Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Even the tough Qin Heng showed a trace of gravity on his face for the first time. He abruptly turned his head and shouted: All disciples of the East Saint Sect! Retreat to the mountain gate! Activate the Mountain Guard formation! Follow Elder Qins command! Follow the command! Voices rose and fell from all corners. Countless feeble Sect disciples and servants frantically fled into the mountain gate, but some who did not have time to withdraw were stopped and killed by the cultivators in the chaos. At the same time, several Sect cultivators with powerful auras stepped forward, forming magical seals with their fingers. Zhao Feng also took to the air in the blink of an eye, forming a magical seal with his mind. In an instant, pillars of light shot up from all corners of the area! Similarly, pillars of light also ascended from the positions of Ding 9 Villa, Ding 7, Ding 5, and the other villas. Soon after, these light pillars spread to both sides, connecting one by one with the surrounding light pillars. In the blink of an eye, a giant light screen enveloped the entire core area of the Sect and some peripheral areas, including Ding 9 Villa. Looking at the astonishing scene before him, Wang Ba finally understood why Zhao Feng asked him to rush here despite the danger. Ding 9 Villa was also one of the key positions of the Mountain Guard formation! As long as he stayed inside the base of the formation, so long as the formation was not broken, he would be safe and sound. However, looking at the mountain gate again, he felt vaguely that something was not quite right. But for a time, he couldnt figure out what was wrong. Some Tianmen Cult cultivators who could not evade in time were trapped in the formation and were immediately killed by the surrounding cultivators. Zhao Feng stepped forward leisurely, meeting the Tianmen Cult cultivators who were resisting desperately with a casual strike of his sword, swiftly decapitating them. This instantly drew cheers from many Sect disciples. However, there was no trace of joy on Zhao Fengs face. Rather, his eyes were filled with worry as he looked up at the sky outside the formation. Master Outside the sky-ward light screen of the Mountain Guard formation. In mid-air. Qin Heng looked seriously at the Tianmen Cult cultivators before him. With the activation of the Mountain Guard formation, besides attacking the formation, the Tianmen Cult cultivators also had Foundation Establishment competitors who were freed up to form another formation to attack. Although, such a formation would not pose much of a threat to a powerful Golden Core like him, under the obstruction of Jing and He Lin, he was not able to kill with a single stroke. Instead, his own space was continuously being compressed. Moreover, He Lins voice was constantly harassing him: Brother Qin, surrender! Without Ji Lan, you are no match for me and our fellow Daoist friends. Even with him here, under the presence of the Hierarch, defeat is inevitable. If you join our Cult, we can support each other. I know your lifespan is nearing its end.Jf you can see the true methods of our Cult, with your depth, after learning by analogy, you might have an epiphany and break through to Nascent Soul stage Shut up! Qin Hengs beard and hair stood on end, and he swung his sword vigorously, barely managing to break a Foundation Establishment cultivators formation. He was then stopped by Jingkong City who arrived in the nick of time. He felt as if he were deeply stuck in mud, unable to exert his full strength despite his formidable cultivation. He quickly utilized the God-Sealing Bell to repel everyone, and a trace of pallor appeared on his face. He hastily swallowed a pill to restore his Qi. His cold gaze swept over He Lin: He Lin, did you betray the Sect for the Tianmen Cults Nascent Soul True Method? He Lin, who was injured by the God-Sealing Bell, looked even paler than Qin Heng. He took the opportunity to catch his breath and shook his head, saying: Elder Brother, youve gotten old! Your gaze, along with Ji Lans, has always been focused on the small territories like Chen State and Fu State, only knowing to guard the small land of the East Saint Sect, not knowing that the world outside has undergone earth- shattering changes! Do you know that besides Sen, Chen, and Fu States, there are thirty-nine more countries under our feet in Fenglin Continent, and now, four-fifths have already joined the Way of Incense Fire? Did you know that a torrential flood has engulfed several continents not far from Fenglin Continent, and that area is now a lake region? Did you know that the cultivators of those continents will soon be rushing to Fenglin Continent, and among them, there will be Nascent Soul cultivators that we have been seeking, or even maybe Old Ancestors who have achieved Immortal Ascension This seemed to be something He Lin had been holding onto for a long time, and today he finally poured it out. He sighed, saying: The world of the East Saint Sect is too small. Rather than being slaughtered or humiliated like ants when the time comes, or dying from the end of my lifespan, its better to follow the Hierarchs steps and embark on the true path to immortality! Well said! Boom! A huge divine statue suddenly landed on the peripheral area of the Sect, stirring up a cloud of dust. The divine statue had four eyes and twenty-four arms, most of which had people seated on them. The cultivation base of any one of them seemed to be no weaker than He Lin! At the top of the god statue, there stood a splendidly magnificent and superior cultivator. His hair fluttered, and within his eyes, it was as if sun and moon were orbiting. He was the hierarch of Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan. He looked at He Lin with a smile: He Lin, you are a wise friend who understands destiny, a true master! From now on, you are part of our cult, becoming one of the Xuanyang Way elders amongst our twenty-four Daoist ways! In the future, you can get my cults four true teachings of the Nascent Soul, and have a peek at the Nascent Soul Dao! He Lin was immediately overjoyed, and quickly bowed down in salute: I am terrified by the preference of the holy cult! Tianmen Cult Hierarch Ning Daohuan smiled and nodded, then looked at Qin Heng, not so far away with his smile gradually fading: Three breaths have already passed. Qin Heng, if you surrender, we have a seat for you amongst the twenty-four Elders of our Tianmen Cult, and even give you a glimpse of our Cults Nascent Soul True Method. If you insist on resisting in this corner However, Qin Hengs response made Ning Daohuan squint his eyes in surprise. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surrender? Qin Heng looked around the many Golden Core masters, his gaze not only void of fear, but filled with ecstasy: I only wanted to break one of your Tianmen Cults fingers, planning to deal with it slowly later. I didnt expect that such a big fish could be baited! At Jingkong City, heir faces fell: Qin Heng, dont talk in riddles! He Lin also frowned heavily: Elder Brother Qin, at this time theres no need to His face suddenly turned pale, and he incredulously looked down at his own palm. Somehow, his palm had already densely grown a path of strange patterns, and when he raised his head again to look at Qin Heng, his face quickly crawled full of similar patterns! What, what kind of poison is this?! I, I Master, save me, save me! He Lin looked at Ning Daohuan in horror. But Ning Daohuan frowned, his face extremely grim: Its the Phantom Life Curse of the Wanzhou School from Sen State! The cursed must die. Qin Heng sighed deeply: Dont blame me, Junior Brother He, youre a Golden Core Master, knowing that you betray us, we cant help but be prepared He Lin looked desperate and tearfully said: If you already knew, why did Ji Lan still leave He then showed a suddenly enlightened expression: I, I see! You, you are so cruel! The disciples down there were all intentionally sacrificed as bait by you! So it seems, the joint attack on Fu State with the other four sects was just a smokescreen, your real target has always been the Tianmen Cult! No, I understand now, you also want the Tianmen Cults Nascent Soul True Method! When the false becomes true, the truth also becomes false! In exchange for the lives of these disciples who will never have the hope of achieving the Golden Core, if you can get a life of a Tianmen Cult Golden Core Elder, its worth it! Qin Heng sighed with a seal in one hand: Its just a pity, youre a bit late in this realization. The next moment, patterns emerged from He Lins body, twisting and drilling into his body, Golden Core A Golden Core Master fell just like that! Watching He Lin die, Ning Daohuan, his face now colder than ever, his Nascent Soul aura fully exploded like a warlord: Qin Heng, do you have any last words? Elder Brother Qin is free and easy, Master Ning might as well think about himself. From the core area of the sect, there suddenly came a thick and magnetic voice. Immediately after, under the shocked gaze of the disciples. A gigantic battleship slowly sailed out from the clouds in the core area of the sect. On the battleship, stood five Golden Core Masters and a group of Foundation Establishment cultivators, Qi Refining cultivators, and even some menials. The person at the forefront wore a white Daoist robe, a Daoist crown on his head, a folding fan in his hand, and his face was like white jade. Ji Lan? You, you didnt go?! I clearly saw you with my own eyes For the first time, shock appeared on Jingkong Citys face. What Friend Jing said is correct, I indeed left, but I just returned using the teleportation array, your Space-Cutting Array is indeed remarkable, it wasted a lot of my effort. Ji Lans handsome face cracked a slight smile, lightly shaking the fan in his hand. He looked like a humble gentleman, then looked at Ning Daohuan, and his eyes couldnt help but fill with joy: But if it werent like this, how could we have attracted such an amazing opportunity! How is it possible, the Space-Cutting Array is still clearly Jingkong City couldnt comprehend. However, Ning Daohuan sneered: A happy event? Just by the six of you Golden Core cultivators? No, No, No! Ji Lan shook the fan lightly, and solemnly said: Does Master Ning know why our East Saint Sect was established here? However, Ning Daohuan simply ignored him. His Nascent Soul aura suddenly erupted and directly reached out and instantly became a giant hand that eclipsed the sky, smashing down on Qin Heng in the blink of an eye! Qin Heng was on guard on the side, but he didnt expect that Ning Daohuan would be so rash as to strike while talking. Despite immediately activating numerous protective magic tools, and doing his best to dodge with all his strength, he still suffered a lot and his aura instantly dropped a lot. Ning Daohuan swung another palm, but saw a pair of bells fly out from Qin Hengs body, emitting a brilliant golden light, and actually blocked his palm attack! Class IV magic treasure No, why do I feel a Class V aura from it?! In Ning Daohuans eyes, a gleam of surprise flashed through, as he reached out his hand, trying to snatch the pair of bells. However, he heard Ji Lan sigh: Master Ning is too impatient Well, let you know why Chen States various sects rise and fall uncertainly, and frequently change, but only our East Saint Sect, which looks weak, can stand for hundreds of years without falling. The Fanming Array, start! The moment his words ended. Within the entire East Saint Sects domain, pillars of purple light burst forth from the ground! Chapter 80 - 80 Blood Bone Saint Venerable i Chapter 80 - 80 Blood Bone Saint Venerable iChapter 80: Blood Bone Saint Venerable i Translator: 549690339 If one looked down from the sky. They would see that these purple pillars of light are all rising from various mountain villas, markets, and villages. The light pillars in four major markets are particularly thick. Not only in the periphery of the sect, but also in the core area of the sect, countless light pillars emerged from the mountain fog, piercing the sky. With the rise of these countless purple light pillars. A strange cry emerged within the sect! Cluck! What is that?! A cultivator could not help but gasp as he craned his neck to look up. Above the sect, a gargantuan purple spirit beast began to appear, its eyes gleaming red, rumbling and rigidly flapping its wings. Within the Ding 9 Villa, Wang Ba couldnt help but widen his eyes: Thats the Fanming! The enormous Fanming opened its wings, each bearing an eye, and cawed again at the group below from the Tianmen Cult. Ding, ding! Without noticing, the God-Sealing Bell flew into Ji Lans hands, he gently swung the bell, making a ringing sound! Like receiving an order, Fanming gradually became nimble. Its wings flickered gently. Under the horrified eyes of the Tianmen Cult cultivators, purple feathers began to shed from the Fanming and drift down from the sky. Like purple snow, beautiful as it swayed. Yet no one doubted the terrifying power it held. Each of the cultivators standing upon the God statue with its twenty-four arms stared fearfully into the sky. And from within the four-eyed statue came four people, each exuding a similar aura to Qin Heng C the aura of Golden Core Practitioners. However, all of them had a strong aura of death surrounding them. But without exception, each of them looked solemn, and they even had a bit of fear in their eyes as they looked at the Fanming in the sky and the descending purple feathers. The power of a Nascent Soul at its peak. Ning Daohuan stared at the Fanming in the sky, could not help exclaiming with astonishment in his eyes, which were filled with shock and a touch of awe! Fanming annihilates the world! At that moment. Ji Lan gave a low shout. Under everyones horrified gaze, the purple feathers that had been gently floating down from the sky suddenly become sharp. Each feather seemed like a third class magic sword, aiming silently at all the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult! There was no escape! At this moment, beside a handful of a few people, everyone else couldnt help but let out a look of despair! They finally understood why the East Saint Sect has been able to stand tall in Chen State for hundreds of years. The answer was simple. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Among the East Saint Sect, there was an array that could wield the power of a Nascent Soul at its peak, a class IV formation. Although the power of the cultivators of the East Saint Sect was mediocre, with this formation, they could always find a chance to breathe even in desperate situations, and possibly turn the tables! Soon, Qi refining cultivators were the first to be hit by the purple feathers, scattering like a wisp of green smoke at the moment of impact, completely disintegrating. Then came the Foundation Establishment cultivators. The cultivators of the Tianmen Cult were in a desperate struggle for survival! The Golden Core Practitioners on the twenty-four-armed God statue also tried their best to resist. The four people who walked out of the four eyes tried every trick in the book. Some used bone dao soldiers to block, some used magic tools to guard themselves, some even attacked the purple feathers first, and some were completely surrounded by an increasing aura of death as they moved. The attack of the purple feathers was indiscriminate. Qin Heng retreated to hide within the Mountain Protection Array, not daring to approach in the slightest. Ji Lan did not feel any satisfaction in watching his plan successful. Instead, he focused intently on the God statue above him. He was constantly maneuvering, getting rid of Ning Daohuans incoming purple feathers. If the Sect Head is willing to transfer this technique to me and hand over the method of providing for your sect, I will give you a chance to survive! Ning Daohuan slapped away a purple feather with a grim face, ignoring Ji Lans words without paying them any mind. Looking around. The Tianmen Cult had suffered heavy casualties in mere moments. But there wasnt the slightest urgency in his eyes. His eyes flickered, he suddenly turned his head and looked to Ji Lan, a strange smile curling up at the corner of his mouth: Qin Heng, did you say earlier that every move of my Tianmen Cult is under your watchful eyes? Seeing his strangely calm demeanor, Ji Lan frowned slightly, feeling as if he had missed something. Qin Heng was confused, but he said coldly: Indeed, those mediocre tricks, how could they deceive Sect Masters vision! It was just a trap to lure you in, we pretended to be oblivious! Ning Daohuans smile grew: Well, then why did you only kill those Qi refining accomplishes and Foundation Establishment contributors, but not those servants who have been turned into human puppets? Humph! They are just mere servants, even if they are transformed into human puppets and barely become Qi Refining cultivators, what can they do? Rather than wasting my mana, I would rather wait for my disciples to clean up after the battle wait, what just happened?! Qin Heng originally did not care, but he quickly changed his expression and looked into the sky in shock. Ji Lan also subconsciously closed his folding fan and looked at the sky in disbelief. It its disappearing! A disciple of the East Saint Sect couldnt help but gape as he looked at the sky. Above the sky of the sect. The Mountain-sized divine beast Fanming, its purple body was slowly fading away Simultaneously. The purple pillars of light within the sect were gradually extinguishing! Whats going on?! All of the cultivators in the East Saint Sect were panicked! Ji Lans composure was shattered, his expression was grave, and his spiritual sense was frantically scattering in all directions. And quickly, his expression changed! Not far away, thanks to his spiritual sense, he spotted a servant dressed figure showing a weird smile towards him. The next moment, the figure shrunk rapidly, as if an insatiable beast was siphoning his Qi and blood, essence yuan, soul In an instant, the servant had shrunk into a piece of bloody fingertip bone! A piece of blood-red bone emitting a mysterious aura! Along with the formation of the bone, the surrounding purple light column seemed to be interfered with somehow, blinking a few times, quickly shrinking, and disappearing! Such a change, as perceived by Ji Lans spiritual sensce, was happening in many locations throughout the sect: villas, markets, villages One after another, bloody fingertip bones, rib bones, skull bones, kneecap bones were floating above. All of these were the base positions of the Fanming Array! It was not just Ji Lan who noticed this, but also Qin Heng, other Golden Core cultivators, and even many Foundation Establishment Competitors! Instantly, someone tried to attack the bones, but the bones seemed to be indestructible. Even when hit hard, they remained undamaged; instead, they seemed to respond and quickly converged in a certain direction! However, even when the bones flew away, the purple light column here stayed extinguished. At this moment, Ji Lan finally realized what he had missed and felt dizzy and confused in his Golden Core body. He couldnt believe that his well-established situation was defeated by such an insignificant detail. Servants! Its actually those damned servants! Despair and madness filled Qin Hengs eyes! He never thought that the servants he always ignored would be the main act of the Tianmen Cults gamble! Ji Lans face was as still as water as he looked through the crowd and formation towards Ning Daohuan: Sect Hierarch Ning, what a bold move! Using the Bury Bones Secret Technique, youve changed the fate of these servants, cultivating Qi refining human puppets. In truth, you used the bodies of the servants to disguise these bones and tricked us! But how did you know that I wouldnt kill these human puppets in advance? If I had killed them and severed the bones, your plan would have failed! Upon hearing these words, Ning Daohuan sneered: Do you really think Im like you, gambling on heavens favor of me? Ji Lan felt a jolt in his heart and hurriedly turned around. He was shocked to see that the bones which had engulfed the servants, virtually a thousand pieces, quickly gathered onto a black-robed cultivator whose face he couldnt see, right in the core area of the sect! In the blink of an eye, a three zhang tall figure, entirely made of blood bone and exuding a Nascent Soul-like aura, appeared right before his eyes! Together with the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, even if I cannot win, I definitely wont lose! Ji Lan, what do you, with only a few Golden Cores, have to put on the line against me? Ning Daohuan laughed madly. The Tianmen Cult cultivators, who had narrowly survived the Fanming Array, now came charging towards the Mountain Protection Array, filled with fear and rage at the horrifying close call. No matter how much the Mountain Protection Array drew power from the rivers, mountains, sun, moon and stars, it was ultimately just a Class III formation. In the blink of an eye, the light barrier was trembling, looking like it was about to collapse. Not just outside the formation, the Nascent Soul aura emanating Blood Bone Saint Venerable didnt hesitate at all and charged towards the warship. Even though the cultivator inside the blood bone seemed a bit clumsy, he still easily killed a Golden Core cultivator from the East Saint Sect. Junior Brother Huang! Damn it! In just a brief encounter, Elder Huang, the House Master of Beasts Room, was killed by the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, and his Class III spirit beast, the Highest Heaven Crane, let out a sorrowful cry before rushing at the Blood Bone Saint Venerable without hesitation. However, the latter easily snapped its neck. The proud Highest Heaven Crane instantly exploded its demon core! However, when the dust settled, a reddish light flickered on the Blood Bone Saint Venerables body. He was not hurt at all. The remaining Golden Core cultivators instantly showed expressions of despair. Atop the warship, Ji Lan looked around and took a deep breath. As the Sect Master, as the highest decision-maker of the East Saint Sect, he knew, no matter how full of reluctance, anger, and unwillingness he was, it was time to leave. Looking back one last time at the towering gate of the East Saint Sect with affection, he uttered a word with difficulty: Leave! As he spoke, his body burst forth with mana, giving off a faint taste of Nascent Soul. However, it was still just short of that mark. Mana flowed, quickly constructing a formation in mid-air. The warship flew towards it quickly! Sect Master! Elder! Damn it! Damn it! Take me with you! Save me! Many members of East Saint Sect who could not escape in time looked on in despair as the warship gradually disappeared into the teleportation array. Trying to leave?! An icy voice came from the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. In a flash, he reached out to grab the warship. However, his motion was a little clumsy and he failed to grab the warship. Instead, he caught a cultivator who didnt manage to dodge in time. Elder Qin! Senior Brother Qin! A series of exclamations. The Blood Bone Saint Venerable looked a bit surprised at the old figure in his grip, the bloody jawbone slightly parted as if revealing a smile. Master, we meet again. And then, he clenched his fist. Chapter 81: Acquaintance 1 Chapter 81: Acquaintance 1 Translator: 549690339 | Blood splattered everywhere! Qin Heng, the Golden Core Practitioner of the East Saint Sect, second only to the Sect Master in terms of combat prowess, died in silence. Master! Below, Zhao Fengs eyes were ice cold! However, the series of attacks from outside the formation made it impossible for him to break away. He could only watch as the shattered corpse of Qin Heng was carelessly discarded by the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. Just as the corpse was about to fall, a streak of sword -light suddenly soared from within it, shooting towards the deep mountain mist at an astonishing speed. In a blink, it seemed to carry a figure, heading in another direction at extreme speed! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable turned to chase but his body started making a dreadful sound of bone friction. It seemed as though his bones had exhausted their strength and began to fall off one by one. His true figure was revealed. But his face was still obscured. Boom! At this moment, the teetering Mountain Defense Formation finally gave out. The light curtain shattered into pieces, and in an instant, numerous Tianmen Sect cultivators swarmed towards the core area of the Sect like a horde of ants. The turn of events was too rapid for Wang Ba to keep up. It was only when a bruised and battered menial worker suddenly appeared at Ding 9 Villa and began to shrink his body in a strange manner, that he finally realized why he had felt something was amiss. Even he, a Qi Refiner with a middle grade spirit beast Jia 7 to protect him, who borrowed top grade Teleportation Talismans to sprint all the way, almost lost his life. How could the Tianmen Sect let so many menial workers escape alive to the core area of the Sect? There was only one possibility: the Tianmen Sect had arranged it all intentionally. However, by the time he realized this, it was already too late. With the appearance of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the terrifying aura of doomsday that swept across the entire Mountain Defense Formation, Wang Bas mind went blank. When he saw a formation appear in mid-air and the Sect Master of East Saint Sect, along with other high-ranking members, promptly retreated, he felt a cold shiver running down his body! They they had all been abandoned! No, to be precise, from the moment the Sect Master led those people away from the Sect under the pretext of a punitive expedition against the Fu State, except for a very few, those who stayed in the Sect had already been discarded. Of course, Wang Ba never really considered himself a part of the East Saint Sect, his loyalty merely a side effect of his relationship with Zhao Feng. But regardless, he was part of the East Saint Sects camp and now that the upper echelons had fled, leaving them behind, there could only be one outcome: to be consumed by the enraged cultivators of the Tianmen Sect. Bang! At this moment, the Mountain Defense Formation finally shattered! In an instant, numerous figures of Tianmen Sect cultivators, resembling demons and monsters, rushed towards the disciples of the East Saint Sect! Kill! Killing a mid-stage to early-stage Qi Refiner will reward you with one Blood Pill! Killing a late-stage Qi Refiner early-stage Foundation Competitor will reward you with one Blood Yuan Seed Ferocious cries echoed throughout the battlefield. Lin Yu and the surrounding weaker cultivators were completely stupefied. As Wang Ba looked around, he realized there were enemies all around and there was no way to retreat. Seeing a cultivator with a murderous look in his eyes attacking with a Magic Tool, Wang Ba quickly stretched out his left hand. However, the opponent completely ignored him, leaving Wang Ba no choice but to summon Jia 7. As soon as Jia 7 emerged, it swiftly dodged and rushed towards the opponent, instantly pecking out one of his eyes! Air! You destroyed my Dao body, I will kill you! The Tianmen Sect cultivator, enflamed by the loss of his eye, activated his mana. The bone beads on his neck were launched at Wang Ba like a string of firecrackers! Ah! Lin Yu let out a shrill cry from the side! Wang Ba had no time to look, he pumped mana into his legs and tried his best to dodge! Bang bang bang! The bone beads kept landing beside Wang Ba. With the last few beads unavoidable, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ba! Wings spread out, head and neck extended forward, ready to shield! Jia 7!!! Wang Bas eyes widened! This time, he finally saw Jia 7s trajectory Swoosh! A stroke of Sword Qi cut through the void. A few bone beads in front of Jia 7 were swiftly slashed into two, falling straight down. And not far in front of him, a cultivator from Tianmen Cult stood in a daze, his head falling off, blood splattering into the sky. Senior Brother Zhao! Wang Ba looked with amazed joy at the grim figure before him, while Jia 7 hid beside Wang Bas leg, trembling in fear. Dont have time to talk, lets go! Even though Zhao Feng had fought hard battles at this moment, what shocked Wang Ba was that Zhao seemed to remain unscathed, with only his sleeves seeming to have been singed by a fierce fire. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His stern face revealed no emotions, but Wang Ba could sense the turbulence in his heart. Unlike himself, Zhao Feng had been with the sect for over forty years, only to be abruptly abandoned by the sect. Even if there was a reason, it was still a heavy blow. More importantly, now that the sect is breached, the East Saint Sects senior members may still survive, but the remaining disciples of the East Saint Sect are left without any hope of survival. Zhao Feng decapitated a Stage IX Qi refining cultivator with a sword and, leading Wang Ba and a few nearby cultivators, fought as they retreated. When encountering Tianmen Cult cultivators, regardless of who they were, he resolved them with a single sword stroke, never a second. The surrounding cultivators, witnessing Zhao Fengs divine might, also rushed to gather around him. Gradually, more and more people rallied behind him, quickly attracting the attention of the Tianmen Cult cultivators. A Foundation Establishment cultivator came floating from the sky, and his palm struck out with astonishing Thunder Laws! What panicked the surrounding disciples was Zhao Fengs response to the attack of the Foundation Establishment cultivator C still a single sword stroke. But the result shocked everyone. Facing Zhao Fengs sword, this Foundation Establishment cultivator seemed to forget to avoid it, and was directly beheaded by the sword! Senior Brother, you youve reached the Foundation Establishment stage? Wang Ba was equally shocked, but immediately reacted. Only someone who had reached Foundation Establishment could kill someone at Foundation Establishment. Zhao Feng had no time to answer, he only nodded slightly and again cleaved the enemys attack with a single sword stroke. He kills whoever stands in his way. Watching Zhao Fengs figure, Wang Ba truly understood the sentiment behind these seemingly childish words for the first time. As the remaining disciples of the East Saint Sect were endlessly eradicated and captured, the sounds of resistance, the sounds of battle, gradually died down. Zhao Fengs performance also finally attracted the attention of some people. A black-robed cultivator whose face was indistinct, seeming to command tremendous respect, boldly stepped over many Tianmen Cult cultivators. All around, many Tianmen Cult cultivators surrounded them. Besieged on all sides. The chance of escape was completely gone. Still, no emotion could be seen on Zhao Fengs face, except for when his eyes swept over the black-robed cultivator: there was a slight ripple of emotion. He recognized in an instant that the other party was the real identity of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. At this moment, he seemed to make a decision and suddenly said, Wang Ba! Senior Brother! Although Wang Ba, who was already somewhat desperate, was confused, he quickly responded. Zhao Feng looked at Wang Bas disheveled appearance, and for some reason, thought of his past self. A faint, gratified smile appeared on his face: Survive. Having said this, he suddenly struck Wang Ba with a palm. Then he flicked his sleeve, and a huge cage that looked like it was for imprisoning prisoners quickly grew larger and then crashed down, trapping all the cultivators present inside it. Outside the Iron cage, a curtain of darkness covered everything, buddying the view for those trapped inside. They could only faintly hear some complex sounds from outside, among which was Zhao Fengs voice: Senior Brother Lu, so its really you Chapter 82: Way of Survival_i Chapter 82: Way of Survival_i Translator: 549690339 | It was raining on the mountain. Senior Brother Lu, its really you. Zhao Feng stared at the black-robed cultivator whose face was completely obscured in front of him, his eyes filled with complexity. Silence swept the area. The black-robed cultivator suddenly looked up slightly, then lowered his head to look at him. He started to laugh, his tone light. Haha! I knew I couldnt deceive your clear sword heart. Its a pity that I left some things in the Sect deliberately to mislead you. But these days apart, you have improved a lot, junior brother. The things you left behind were very useful. I really thought someone from the Sect harmed you. I always refrained from helping your family, fearing that acting hastily would upset things. But I didnt expect Zhao Feng suddenly interrupted. But why arent you showing your true face to meet me now? Again, silence ensued. The black-robed cultivator drew a deep breath, but didnt answer. Zhao Feng didnt pursue the question either, instead starting a casual conversation as if with an old friend: Speaking of which, Elder Qin also took me as a disciple. I have learned a lot from him. Him? Heh! It seems like I saved you. Its about time that immortal old man died. The black-robed cultivator laughed, waving his hands. In that case, why dont you follow me, junior brother? Under the elders of this Sect, I am considered the first. If you come, I have the ability to take care of you. Just like the way you took care of me before? Zhao Feng suddenly asked. Of course! You will always be my junior brother! The black-robed cultivator answered without hesitation. This time, it was Zhao Feng who fell silent. It seemed like he was reminiscing about the warm times of the past. His stern face softened slightly, but he slowly shook his head: Unfortunately ever since you faked your death and left the Sect, hiding it even from me, rejoining has become impossible. The black-robed cultivator didnt say anything. After a while, he let out a sigh, his tone easing: I knew it, you wouldnt agree. You cant bear to leave the Sect Heh! I really cant understand why. We are cultivators! We pursue longevity! In East Saint Sect, my qualification to reach the peak of Qi Refining is already my limit. But in Tianmen Cult, I can establish my foundation overnight, even have the hope of reaching the Golden Core, and control the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, even if its just for a while! Thats Nascent Soul! Junior Brother, do you really think the Sect is that important? Hearing the words of the black-robed cultivator, Zhao Feng laughed for the first time. Senior Brother, if a person pursues longevity without ethics whats the difference between you and those Human Puppets? Besides, my ambition doesnt lie in longevity! He stopped talking, gently gripping his Class II magic sword, swinging it! The sword-light covered the sky! After so many years as brothers, do we really have to do this? Despite the situation, the black-robed cultivator couldnt help but speak. But all he got in return was an even more fierce sword swing. The black-robed cultivator finally stopped holding back. Suddenly, countless mysterious bones began to surge from his palm After a long while. Senior Brother, can I askyou one last favor? What is it? Spare their lives. Alright, I promise you. You can die in peace. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The broken Class II magic sword fell into the rain. Reflecting its master. The black-robed cultivator lowered his head to glance at his sleeve C there was a clean cut missing. Your talent still as enviable and jealousy-inducing. How dare I keep you around. He couldnt help but sigh. Immediately, without any hesitation, he walked past the fallen cultivator and stopped in front of the cage that held a magic tool. He paused for a moment and turned his head: Wait until the cages Mana dissipates Anyone who has a Spiritual Root above the lower-grade level and at Stage VI of Qi Refining or above kill them all. He quickly strode away. The cultivators of the Tianmen Cult behind him exchanged glances and nodded slightly. Wang Ba did not know when he had fallen asleep. Perhaps it was because the iron cage was too stifling, or maybe this night was just too exhausting. Or perhaps it was due to the special effects of this magic tool cage. In any case, when he woke up, he found that the other cultivators in the cage were also sleeping heavily. Remembering Zhao Fengs words from earlier, he was taken aback. Where is Senior Brother Zhao?! He subconsciously touched the place on his body that had been struck by Senior Brother Zhao, and something stirred in his heart. There was no time to ponder at this moment. He hurriedly tried to pull away the black veil covering the cage. To his surprise, the black veil actually moved! A ray of light slipped through the gap, coming into the cage. The cultivators inside the cage were awakened by this light and scrambled to their feet in panic. We are not dead? Not dead! Did the Sect Master and the others come back to save us? Whispers abounded. But very quickly, what got everyone anxious was the indistinguishable noise coming from outside the cage. Whoosh! The black veil was suddenly lifted, and dazzling sunlight shone in vast amounts. But they were all cultivators, and they quickly adapted. When they looked outside the cage, they saw Tianmen Cult cultivators in red and black Daoist robes. At that moment, someone activated a magical seal, causing the cage above Wang Ba and the others to quickly rise and shrink. Is is this a release? Someone couldnt help but whisper. All of you, come over! Line up one by one! If you dare to act rashly, you will be killed immediately! A black-faced cultivator radiating an intense mana fluctuation commanded coldly. These disciples of East Saint Sect, if they still had the spirit to fight yesterday, are now completely subdued after a night. They all obediently lined up. The Anti-Mana Handcuffs were locked onto them one by one, and they could no longer feel the presence of mana. Soon, the black-faced cultivator brandished a talisman and began testing each of them. Oh, the first one has Dual Spiritual Roots! The black-faced cultivator had a smile on his face. The cultivator promptly gave a flattering look and a bit of pride: Yes, yes, my friend, is your esteemed Cult recruiting disciples? I am willing to join the Tianmen Cult. I, I also have some cultivation wealth that I can offer you! The black-faced cultivator glanced at him and laughed, signaling the cultivator next to him with his eyes. The cultivator next to him immediately wore a big smile and took the cultivator away. Seeing this, the remaining anxious cultivators suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. Cultivators who were confident of their talent were even more optimistic. The Sect was gone, and the upper echelons had abandoned them. Now, it was time to consider their own futures. It wouldnt be a bad thing to join a powerful faction such as the Tianmen Cult. Many people were rubbing their hands together, eager to give it a try. Only Wang Ba looked rather grim. What the hell! Even the demonic Tianmen Cult evaluates qualifications! Soon, one by one, the cultivators were taken away. Some with less talent and lower cultivation levels were left behind. It immediately drew sympathy from many of the other East Saint Sect disciples. When the talisman in front of Wang Ba lit up, the people around him were full of pity. Four Spirit Roots such poor qualifications, I doubt the Tianmen Cult would take him! Sigh, all one can say is that its his fate! At this moment, a voice full of surprise suddenly rang out: Haha! Brother Wang, you are indeed still alive! Chapter 83 - 83 Still i Chapter 83: Still i Translator: 549690339 | Wang Ba followed the voice and was instantly taken aback. The person who had come was rather plain-looking, but had a flowing beard, resembling an immortal. It was the steward of the Chengxian Society, Yu Changchun! No, to be precise, it should be the cultivator of Tianmen Cult, Yu Changchun. Brother Wang, I spent the whole night looking for you, and finally, I found you! Hahaha, surprised? I too am a cultivator of the holy cult! Seeing Wang Ba staring at him in shock, Yu Changchun burst into a hearty laugh, greeting the black-faced cultivator: Junior Brother Ran, may I take this man away? Alt, so its Senior Brother Yu of the Puppet Dao! You and the Blood Bone Dao have made great contributions this time! Im truly envious! The black-faced cultivator was belligerent in front of the disciples of the East Saint Sect, but his attitude was very friendly toward Yu Changchun, a disciple of the Puppet Dao. But when he heard Yu Changchuns request, he couldnt help but frown and state: Senior Brother Yu, its not that I dont want to give you face, but we have orders from the Chief not to admit these East Saint Sect disciples into our Cult. The Chief? Yu Changchun frowned slightly. Remembering the awesome power of the Chief the previous night, he dared not say more. He only looked at the others and asked: What about the others? Not daring to withhold information from Yu Changchun, the black-faced cultivator immediately responded, Those with high talent will be taken to the Blood Bone Dao to have their bones removed and made into backup bone sources. Those of lesser talent may be taken to the Puppet Dao to be turned into human puppets What?! The disciples of the East Saint Sect, who were looking forward to a new life after joining the Cult, were frozen in shock! They immediately shouted out in protest, struggling, but were kicked to the ground by the impatient cultivators of the Tianmen Cult. Behave yourselves! If we werent afraid of damaging your bones, we would have killed you all already! Wang Ba felt cold at heart. So the previous Spirit Root test was for this reason! Yu Changchuns brows furrowed deeper: And what about this Brother Wang? Him? The black-faced Junior Brother Ran still remembered Wang Bas qualification: Four Spiritual Roots, Stage I of Qi Refining He could survive. But he must be a Heresy Cultivator and may not join the Tianmen Cult for Cultivation. Upon hearing the four Spiritual Roots, Yu Changchun looked surprised and glanced at Wang Ba, then stroked his beard saying: Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats enough. Since the Chief has given his orders, we should follow them. Brother Wang, do you have any objections? No, not at all! Although Yu Changchun asked politely, Wang Ba didnt dare to take the politeness for granted and quickly nodded. He also breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt understand much about being a Heresy Cultivator, but at least he had managed to save his life. Those East Saint Sect cultivators who had earlier felt sympathy and pity for Wang Ba now looked at him with envy and resentment. Unable to hold back, someone shouted: Why? Wiry is he allowed to leave! Crack! A cultivator of the Tianmen Cult instantly appeared in front of the man, crushing his throat. Heh, you thought this was like the East Saint Sect, where you could run wild! The others instantly fell silent. Their mana was locked, making them barely stronger than regular mortals. There was nothing different about them otherwise. Resistance was simply impossible. So Junior Brother Ran, may I take this man with me? Yu Changchun asked with a smile. Black-faced Junior Brother Ran glanced at the small corner of the bag sticking out of Wang Bas sleeve, thinking that a mere Stage I Qi Refiner most likely wouldnt have much worth, so he nodded. Please feel free, Senior Brother. Im busy with official business and regretfully cant accompany you. Thats alright, carry on. Yu Changchun happily led Wang Ba towards the outskirts of the East Saint Sects former territory. However, only a few steps in, Wang Ba saw a familiar corpse. The cold face still looked vivid, but now, it was forever frozen in time. He paused for a moment, resisting the urge to reach out to touch the object the dead man had left on his ribs. He didnt dare show excessive grief, and simply followed Yu Changchun out. There were Tianmen Cults cultivators all around, each busily handling the matters left by the now defeated East Saint Sect. Yu Changchun handed a Teleportation Talisman to Wang Ba himself and utilized the same to travel. I never expected that in such a short time, Brother Wang no, Wang, would actually manage to form his Spiritual Roots. Yu Changchun said while walking. Wang Ba activated the Teleportation Talisman. As soon as he heard those words, his mind raced, and stifling a laugh, he said: Im not too sure either. Coincidentally, when I went to Ding 9 Villa, a man surnamed Tao told me that I actually had a Spiritual Root. I didnt understand much about it. But later he taught me a cultivation method to practice The person he was referring to was obviously Tao Yi. But now that Tao Yi was dead, there was no way to confirm whether he had actually done those things. Most importantly, Tao Yis identity was as a member of the Tianmen Cult. By implicating him, it was easier to gain trust from Yu Changchun. Sure enough, upon hearing Wang Bas explanation, Yu Changchun did not doubt it, but expressed his regret instead: What a pity, that Tao Yi was adaptable and intelligent. I had high hopes for him. Though weve won against the East Saint Sect, weve suffered tremendous losses among our cultivators. Wang Ba dared not comment, so Yu Changchun sighed on his own: Do you remember Li Zhi, the one who arranged for you to go to Ding 9 Villa earlier the one you called Deacon Li? The man who had miraculously reached the Foundation Establishment stage, but was shot dead by the Fanming Array due to poor luck Deacon Li was actually a true Master of the Foundation Establishment?! At the sudden news of an acquaintance, Wang Ba was visibly shocked. Indeed, he was extremely talented, but as they say, when the body dies, the Dao is extinguished. No matter how advanced the realm, once dead its all over. Were here. While they were still talking, they had arrived at a place Wang Ba was familiar with. This was the location of the old South Lake market. However, the original market had been destroyed during the battle the night before, leaving no tiles or bricks behind. Even the picturesque South Lake nearby was now full of pits and holes, no longer visually appealing. Though, on the side further away, some of the original houses remained. Some people dressed in East Saint Sect disciples robes were moving stones and wood, building houses, engaged in manual labor. On the other hand, there are some Tianmen Cult cultivators supervising and inventorying. At this point, Yu Changchun suddenly spoke: What we refer to as Heresy Cultivators, are those who dont belong to our Tianmen Cult, but are driven by it. Wang Bas heart shuddered, knowing that the other party had started talking about serious matters, and he listened to the other partys explanation attentively. Although our Tianmen Cult is very accommodating, after all, cultivation resources are limited, and we cant support so many cultivators. And it would be a pity to kill the cultivators who have been subjugated and captured directly. Hence, we have this rule of Heresy Cultivators Yu Changchun said with a hearty smile: On normal days, you can come and go freely like a Rogue Cultivator, and we will not interfere with your gains. But you must adhere to two points: one, you must accept the tasks arranged by our Sect; and two, whenever you receive a summons from our Sect, you must follow it unconditionally. If you violate it, even if you flee to other continents, there will be a Golden Core Master chasing you to kill! Wang Ba felt a slight tremor in his heart. He wasnt particularly worried about the threat of being hunted by a Golden Core Master, but he paid more attention to the four words of free to come and go said by Yu Changchun. He quickly asked: Manager Yu Nowyou are also a cultivator, you may call me friend. Yu Changchun didnt hide his courting and appreciation of Wang Ba. Then Brother Yu Wang Ba didnt take it seriously, instead, he chose a title that he thought was more appropriate. Sure enough, seeing Wang Bas respectful attitude, Yu Changchun was quite satisfied and he stroked his beard, smiling: Before you say anything, let me guess. Are you going to ask if you can truly come and go freely? Wang Ba nodded repeatedly. With his current status, speaking bluntly, he is a captive who has just been captured. A captive, free to come and go, isnt this a joke! Hehe, since weve said as such, of course, it is real. Yu Changchun smiled and said, Of course, there will definitely be some restrictions. As he said, he took out a bamboo stick from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Ba. this is a Spirit Sending Sign, you just need to run your mana in it, and this sign can record your Soul Qi. Later, I will hand this sign over to the Soul Dao. Then he took out a token and gave it to Wang Ba: This is a Heavenly Gate Order, whenever a taskis assigned, you can see it in this. Remember, if you cant complete the task given to you or if theres a summons for you and you dont respond, the first three times, there will only be slight punishment. But after three times, cultivators from the Soul Dao will immediately find your location using this sign and kill you with the Spirit Curse across the distance, unless your Soul can reach the Golden Core Realm. Of course, if you really reached the Golden Core Realm, the Sect Hierarch might personally invite you to join the Cult, so dont worry too much. Of course, dont think about seeking refuge in other sects. Hehe, at least within the range of Sen, Chen, and Fu nations, for the Spirit Curse, there is no sect that can solve it. Yu Changchun confidently says. Wang Bas heart felt a chill. Speaking of freedom, but once bound with the sign, there is no freedom at all! If there happens to be something far away and suddenly received the sects summons and you cant rush back, that means immediate death. In other words, even if one is free to come and go, he can only move within a certain range. Of course, compared to the precarious life when he was previously in the East Saint Sect, receiving such treatment as a prisoner, is already very good. At least in name, he is free. Seeing Yu Changchun looking at him, and many Tianmen Cult cultivators moving around, Wang Ba knew that he has no choice at this moment. He gently squeezed the Spirit Sending Sign, and his mana flooded into it. A strange black pattern immediately appeared on the Spirit Sending Sign, like a word, like a picture. Upon seeing this, Yu Changchun sincerely smiled. From now on, you are one of us! Thanks to Brother Yu for your kindness. Wang Ba hurriedly bowed. No need to be so polite, since we are family, I wont beat around the bush. Yu Changchun got down to business and said seriously: You should also guess why I went through all the trouble to find you. Yes, I value the talent for breeding Spirit Chickens that you showed when you were in the East Saint Sect. I will provide you with at least eight hundred Precious Chickens, and you can tell me whatever you need, and I will try my best to help you. But you need to guarantee that every month you will provide me with at least twenty lower grade Spirit Chickens! At least ten years! Of course, I can promise you that for the first two years, you only need to give me half of the Spirit Chickens, and the remaining can be made up later. If you agree, I will try to help you with the tasks in the Sect. If theres a summons, I will try to keep you away from places where death is certain! In this way, as long as youre within the Sect, you can concentrate on raising Spirit Chickens, and I will do my best to ensure that you are safe for at least ten years! What do you think? When Wang Ba heard Yu Changchuns words, he couldnt help but stare at him. Seeing this, Yu Changchun frowned slightly: Do you think its too hard? No. For the first time, Wang Ba showed a sincere smile: Althoughits quite hard, but its just too good! Chapter 84 - 84 Turtle (Request for First Order!)_i Chapter 84: Turtle (Request for First Order!)_i Translator: 549690339 | In a manor filled with the heavy scent of medicine. All of the people from the Lu family were trembling on the ground, daring not to make a single move. Starting from last night, when they had just heard strange noises coming from the boundary of the Sect, they discovered that their entire manor had been encircled by a group of cultivators. What followed was a night that shocked all of the Lu family members. The East Saint Sect, once lofty and divine, was gone! A power called the Tianmen Cult took over this area. Faced with such a drastic change, all the members of Lu family, who are ordinary mortals, were at a complete loss as to what to do. Meanwhile, the cultivators around them constantly stared at them, but strangely didnt lay a hand on them. This cannot help but bring about fear and confusion among the Lu family members. If second uncle was still here we might have been able to leave with the Sect Master Some of the Lu family members murmured quietly. This remark immediately garnered many agreements, but was shouted down by their seventh uncle, Lu Yuanfeng, who had been forcing himself to stay awake since last night, keeping the situation in check. All of you, shut up! Sitting in the main hall of the manor, Lu Yuanfeng, gaunt and skinny like a dried piece of wood, clamped onto his vine chair, maintaining a straight posture, and had not slept the entire night. His eyes bulged out, full of bloodshot veins, staring fixedly at the main door. It had been like this since last night. Until daylight broke, the yang energy began to rise, and sunlight filtered through the window, illuminating the unsettled dust. Creak! The manor door opened. The figure of a black-robed cultivator entered Lu Yuanfeng1 s field of vision. He immediately began to shiver, his eyes fixed on the figure. The other members of the Lu family, however, had already been terrified and laid their heads on the ground. The face of this black-robed cultivator couldnt be seen clearly, he bowed his head slightly as if looking at these Lu family members lying on the ground. He then focused his gaze on Lu Yuanfeng, seated in the middle of the main hall. Without any movement, he appeared standing in front of Lu Yuanfeng in an instant. Second Brother Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother are dead. Lu Yuanfeng pressed his palm against the table next to him and forced himself to sit straight up. He looked at the figure before him and finally calmed down. You knew all along that I was not dead? the black-robed Cultivator suddenly asked after a long silence, his voice trembling slightly. No, I didnt. Lu Yuanfeng smiled, then suddenly burst into a fit of coughing that seemed to force his lungs out. Finally, he managed to calm himself down and breathe out a long sigh of relief: But ahem I know you well. Among all of our brothers, you are the most tenacious and adaptable, and the most promising. You wouldnt die so easily. The black-robed cultivator fell silent once again, then slowly asked: When Zhao Feng pleaded with the Sect to let you go, why didnt you leave? Alt, Zhao Feng Hes a good man, one of the few genuine people in the Sect. And theres a young man named Wang Ba, although he was a servant he actually gave us two spirit chickens when we were down and out. He raised chickens in Ding 87 Villa You should not forget his kindness, Second Brother. Lu Yuanfeng muttered. The black-robed cultivator didnt speak, only nodded slightly. Lu Yuanfeng sighed, then turned to him: If cough we had left, would the Sect have so easily believed that you were dead? Isnt that exactly your intention for not telling us? The black robed cultivator was about to refute, but stopped when he saw the eyes of the man in front of him. Yet Lu Yuanfeng simply laughed: You dont need to explain to me, second brother. Without you, the Lu family would be nothing. If the sacrifice of the entire Lu family can push you further, it would be more than worth it. But promise me that you will ensure the continuity of our family line. Maybe someday, our Lu family too could become a generation-spanning clan of immortals! The black-robed cultivator fell silent for a moment and then shook his head slightly: Thats no longer possible. Under the puzzled gaze of Lu Yuanfeng, he slowly began to remove the black robe that enveloped his body. Beneath the robe, there was no flesh, only chunks of bloody bones. How could the rapid cultivation method of Demon Dao not have a price The blurry face finally came into focus, revealing a skull without any flesh. Looking at this face, Lu Yuanfeng fell into a long silence Clang The decrepit bamboo door closed gently behind him, leaving the room silent. Lu Yuansheng looked into the distance, feeling the vastness of the world. From now on, he has no more weaknesses. Just half a day later, Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. South Lake Market had been rebuilt. Compared to the South Lake Market before, it was now home to a Class I spiritual lineage that had been deliberately directed here by the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult. They have also built several cultivation rooms for Qi refining cultivators based on this lineage. Only with a high expenditure of spirit stones can one cultivate here. Besides, there are various shops run by the cultivators of the Tianmen Sect, selling magic tools, talismans, elixirs, and even special products of the Tianmen Sect such as bone sources and human puppets. Of course, these special products also require a large number of spirit stones to purchase the corresponding cultivation methods to make use of them. Wang Ba strolled around with Yu Changchun for a while and found that the prices of all kinds of items in these Tianmen Sect-run shops were much higher than what he had seen in the Fengyang Market. Some have even doubled their prices. Theyre handing over stuff that they can simply take by force Damn their conscience! Wang Ba muttered under his breath. He understood faintly why the Tianmen Sect implemented rules for heresy cultivators. Compared with the profit from extracting bones from captives directly, these heresy cultivators provided the high-ranking members of the Tianmen Sect with a large amount of spirit stones, proving their worthiness. Therefore, as long as the higher-ups were not fools, they would certainly support this regulation. Coming to a shop that sold spirit beasts, Wang Ba instantly noticed the spirit chickens for sale. Some of them were the ones he had raised himself with identifiable markings on them. They, however, were near the end of their lifespan. Yu Changchun cast a covetous glance, but didnt make a purchase. He was smart enough not to waste money on the eight hundred precious chickens which would cost him a hefty amount of spirit stones. He could receive a sizable number of free spirit chickens each month in the future. Upon seeing Yu Changchun in his Tianmen Cultivators outfit, the shopkeeper didnt dare to neglect him and promptly served tea. Yu Changchun wasted no time and asked: Brother, I need roughly six hundred precious chickens, one male to nine females. Can you help me with that? Six hundred precious chickens? The shopkeeper immediately looked troubled: You should know that earlier on, to disrupt the East Saint Sect, the people of the Poison Dao had poisoned almost all of the precious chickens of the East Saint Sect. And if they didnt hesitate to poison the spirit chickens, none of them would have survived. So, if you want me to find six hundred spirit chickens, that I can do. But these precious chickens I can only try my best. Yu Changchun frowned at the words. He had previously managed to sneakily secure about two hundred himself. He thought the remaining six hundred would be easy, but he didnt expect this turn of events. Then do your best to collect them for me, I assure you wont be left shortchanged! Alright! Then brother, the deposit the shopkeeper hurriedly said. Fine, how many spirit stones? Yu Changchun seemed very generous. Four hundred lower-grade spirit stones. How how much? Yu Changchun couldnt help but widen his eyes, almost thinking he had misheard. His face immediately turned solemn: Are you trying to scam me because you think Im an easy target? Six hundred precious chicken worth four hundred spirit stones? These are precious chickens, not spirit chickens! Four hundred is the deposit, not the full amount. The shopkeeper also seemed helpless: This brother, Im giving you a discounted price. Although these precious chickens arent really that precious, they are extremely rare and difficult to breed. They cant be found in the mortal world, only some are scattered in the East Saint Sect, the Jiuling Sect, and the markets of rogue cultivators. Now that there are almost none left here at the East Saint Sect, I might have to go to the Jiuling Sect to get the chickens. Including round-trip costs, Im afraid it would cost around a thousand spirit stones. Brother, do you still need them? This this Yu Changchun didnt expect this situation and hesitated. Knowing he had promised Wang Ba he would provide him with eight hundred spirit chickens, he couldnt help but blush. But after thinking about it, he felt that these spirit stones were much cheaper than buying spirit chickens directly. With a heavy heart, he counted out one spirit stone at a time from his storage bag. Yes! he finally resolved. The shopkeeper immediately drew up a Heart Demon Oath with Yu Changchun and agreed on a delivery date. Before leaving, Wang Ba suddenly pointed at the pool not far away and asked, Shopkeeper, may I ask if this is for sale? A few yellow-colored turtles were lying on the rocks in the pool. They were not afraid of humans at all and were curiously looking at Wang Ba and his party with a smiling face. Wang Ba immediately thought of a type of turtle recorded in Everything about Poultry by Master Jiaohu: Yellow Throat Stone Turtle. This turtle is named for its pure yellow throat. The older it gets, the more yellow and round and smooth its body becomes, full of spiritual energy. Although it is a mortal turtle species, like the precious chicken, it contains spiritual energy. Even cultivators can benefit from eating it. The shopkeeper glanced at Yu Changchun: Its not for sale, but since its someone brought by a brother, I can give it to you. Wang Ba immediately looked at Yu Changchun. Although Yu Changchun was puzzled, he didnt ask any further and just nodded. After getting the permission, Wang Ba immediately swept clean the more than twenty yellow throat stone turtles in the pool. The shopkeepers twitched at the corner of his eyes. I just said Id give you two, not all of them! But since he had already spoken, he could only watch in torment as Wang Ba took away all the yellow throat stone turtles. Having picked up more than twenty stone turtles for free, Wang Bas mood inexplicably improved a great deal. But Yu Changchun was a little disappointed because he didnt manage to buy enough precious chickens on the spot. He handed a spirit beast bag to Wang Ba, instructed him, Find a place near the South Lake market first, enclose it and keep these chickens there for now. Ill handle the chicken feed. Having said that, he left. However, he didnt get far before he hurriedly rushed back and reminded him, Oh, right be sure to keep the spirit beast bag safe and dont lose it. Wang Ba quickly nodded. Only when he saw Yu Changchun finally walk far away did he let out a long sigh. He then subconsciously pressed his hand against his own rib cage. Chapter 85: Lakeside_i Chapter 85: Lakeside_i Translator: 549690339 | Despite his intense curiosity about what Zhao Feng had left in his side, Wang Ba managed to suppress it. He put the Yellow Throat Stone Turtle into his Spirit Beast Bag. Then he began to look for a suitable rearing location. Before long, he found a breezy open area on the shore of South Lake. This place is quite suitable. Wang Ba looked around and decided to set up his chicken farm here. Mainly because he was considering raising the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles in the future as well. Although the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles could survive on land, they were after all semi-aquatic. Living near a water source would be more convenient for them. Lacking the proper tools, Wang Ba had no choice but to use his Mana to cut down centuries-old trees with his bare hands, and then bury pieces of them to make a wooden wall around the farm. These trees are almost like Spirit PlantsIts a pity that, just like with other plants, you cant feel any Lifespan energy coming from them. I wonder if that would change if they turned into creatures. Wang Ba felt a slight regret. But he didnt think much of it and began to get busy. Having just successfully refined his Qi a few days ago, his reserve of Mana rapidly depleted. After a little bit of work, he sat down cross-legged, taking in and refining the scant Spiritual Energy nearby to turn it into Mana. Then he would get back up to chop down trees and plant stakes. Whenever his Mana was depleted, he would sit down to meditate again. This cycle repeated itself. If I ever get the chance, I must go to the markets Cultivation Room for a taste of cultivation. Its too torturous trying to cultivate here! Having drained all the surrounding Spiritual Energy and having no choice but to take a break from refining, Wang Ba felt speechless. Unfortunately, he didnt have a single Spirit Stone on him at the moment. While he did have Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens, he wasnt planning on selling any of them for now. It wasnt until dusk that Wang Ba finally managed to finish setting up the wooden stakes for the outer wall of the chicken farm. He also built a very crude and bare-bones cabin inside. But it was enough. He sat in the cabin, facing South Lake. The moonlight sprinkled on the lake, creating sparkling ripples. However, a pang of hunger broke the rare tranquility. Feeling spirited, Wang Ba stripped off his clothes and prepared to dive into South Lake to catch some fish. While he was not a good swimmer, his current physical condition would allow him to dive deep for a long time. Catching a few fish shouldnt be too hard for him. But just as he was about to jump into the lake, he noticed that the skin around his side was incredibly smooth, not showing any sign of anything hidden beneath the surface. Unable to restrain his curiosity any longer, he touched the area. Strange I can feel something round, but it also feels sharp. After thinking for a little while, Wang Ba tried to use his finger to gently pick at it. However, he couldnt get this round object out no matter how hard he tried. It was as if it was grown on him. Why would Senior Brother Zhao suddenly give me this Unable to hold back, Wang Ba began to recall what happened last night. Senior Brother Zhao seemed to have noticed something after the appearance of the black-robed cultivator. Only then did he slap Wang Ba as if he was leaving behind a dying wish, but in reality, he was placing this strange object in Wang Bas side. And the black-robed cultivator, if Wang Ba guessed right, must be the famous former outer disciple of the Sect, Lu Yuansheng, whom Zhao feng often mentioned. Thinking of the brilliance in Zhao Fengs eyes every time Lu Yuansheng was brought up, Wang Ba felt an inexplicable complexity in his heart. Perhaps for Zhao Feng, he would rather believe that Lu Yuansheng was already dead. Shaking his head, Wang Ba shook off these useless emotions. A look of contemplation appeared on Wang Bas face: This suggests that Senior Brother Zhao knew he was going to die. Thats why he left this invisible object for me. This means that the object must either be extremely important to Zhao Feng, or he believes its very important for me. If I can use it I know what to do. A thought occurred to Wang Ba. He directed the little Mana in his Dantian to his palm, then reached for the spot at his side. Unexpectedly, his attempt proved unsuccessful. He could still only touch it, but not see it. After pondering for a moment, he transferred his Mana from his body to the spot on his side. However, his expression quickly turned grave! The few threads of Mana he had evaporated in an instant as soon as they made contact with the place on his side, as if they had fallen into a deep-sea vortex. Such a strong suction absorbed all of his Mana in a flash! However, at this moment, Wang Ba finally saw what was there. It was a bead. A dark iron bead embedded in his side, like a protruding birthmark. Despite its noiseless nature, he could vaguely sense an amazing sword intent resonating from within it. Just by looking at it once, his eyes were stinging with pain. If it absorbed enough Mana, Wang Ba could hardly imagine what would happen. A Magic Tool? Or something else? Amazement filled Wang Bas heart. Unfortunately, his current scant amount of Mana was nowhere near what this bead demanded. With a sigh of regret, Wang Ba did not linger in his emotions. He quickly walked to the edge of the lake and with a leap caught a few big fish and tossed them ashore. He cleaned the fish using broken rocks to gut them and lake water to wash them. He scraped off the de-boned meat and directly put it into his mouth. The fish was sweet and tender, melting in his mouth immediately. I hope these fish dont have any parasites. But I couldnt feel any Lifespan energy from these fish Seems like not every animal can be touched to sense Lifespan. Under the moonlight, as he chewed on the raw fish meat, he went through the experiences of the past year in his head. What concerned him the most was undoubtedly his ability to transfer Lifespan, his biggest asset. Although he found out that this ability actually had many limitations during practice, the fact that he could help Spirit Beasts in Lifespan Breakthrough gave him a lot more flexibility. However, Wang Ba had also been pondering a question. Why did he only discover this ability after he joined the East Saint Sect? In fact, he had been in contact with various living creatures when he was a mortal. Although born into a wealthy family in this life, he was no stranger to manual labor either. Wang Ba speculated that the creatures such as Precious Chickens and colorful ducks might differ from those in the mountains. Thinking it through, the only difference he could think of was that the creatures in the mortal world had less spiritual energy compared to ones like Precious Chickens. Precious Chickens, though still mortal chickens, have spiritual energy in them, approaching the status of spirit poultry and thus becoming the spirit food favored by cultivators. However, not every exotic beast in the mortal world can make it onto the cultivators menu. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He touched many fishes in the lake just now, which also proved this point. None of these fishes triggered his Lifespan Panel. At this thought, he suddenly remembered the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles he caught during the day and hurriedly took a few out of his Spirit Beast Bag. [Target Lifespan: 46.1 years], [39.6 years], [47.3 years], [49.8 years] The lifespans varied, but generally maintained around 45-55 years. This differed from many peoples belief that turtles live hundreds of years. However, Wang Ba wasnt surprised. Master Jiaohus Everything about Poultry mentioned that the majority of ordinary turtles only live three to four decades. Though forty to fifty years was not long, it was double the twenty years lifespan of Precious Chickens. Yellow Throat Stone Turtles breed more easily than Precious Chickens, due to their low intelligence, they are more driven by their animal instincts. Wang Ba carefully recalled the details from Everything about Poultry. The problem is,Yellow Throat Stone Turtles only lay four batches of eggs a year, and each batch has only about four or five eggs. After the turtle eggs are laid, they dont need the mother to incubate them, but the hatching period is much longer than chicken eggs, they take a full three months to hatch. It has obvious advantages and disadvantages. If I can buy Yellow Throat Stone Turtles in bulk, they could be another source of lifespan. After finishing all the raw fish meat in one go, Wang Ba stored the lifespan of all Yellow Throat Stone Turtles into his Lifespan Panel. Surprisingly, the ratio of lifespan stored in them was similar to the Precious Chickens. Then he dug a shallow pit with a wooden stick, let some lake water into it, and blocked the turtles potential escape routes. Feeling relieved, he returned to his little wooden house and fell into a deep sleep. He was so tired today. Early the next morning, he sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Yu Changchun, telling him that he had chosen his chicken farming location. Of course, the talisman was given by Yu Changchun and was said to worth three lower-grade Spirit Stones. Wang Ba distinctly remembered the reluctance on Yu Changchuns face when he handed over the talisman. He was somewhat speechless at this. A late-stage Qi Refining cultivator, is there a need to be so stingy? The mountain of chicken feed was soon delivered by Yu Changchun, using his Storage Bag. Theyre all from my old Purification House. There arent many people in our Tianmen Cult that know how to raise them, so it should be enough for you for a while! Umm Some of these things will spoil if theyre kept for too long, Wang Ba couldnt help reminding him. Yu Changchuns face instantly turned blank: Is that so? What should we do? Theres not much we can do for now. Well just have to use them, Wang Ba shook his head. Compared to the East Saint Sects well-established chain for chicken raring, demonic sects like the Tianmen Cults are probably more into human bone-digging. Raising chickens was simply too challenging for them. Feeling somewhat guilty for not being helpful, Yu Changchun hesitated for a moment before taking out five Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag. Here If you need anything else, you can checkout the market. After saying this, he probably felt that the spirit stones were too few, so he made some awkward small talk before hurriedly leaving. Wang Ba looked at the spirit stones in his hand and shook his head slightly. They were reluctant to spend money, but still wanted results. However, he had to admit that the five spirit stones, though not a lot, indeed solved his urgent needs. Had he had an ordinary axe yesterday, he wouldnt have had such a hard time. He immediately went to South Lake market, purchasing kitchenware, axe, bedsheets, spirit rice and other supplies with the spirit stones. As a beginner Qi Refining cultivator now, he still found most mortal items useful, and more importantly, they were inexpensive. So, after the shopping, he still had four spirit stones left. When he passed the Human Puppet Shop, seeing the puppets with their eyes closed on display made him pause, his eyes filling with desire. Although these human puppets were puppets, they were all made of living humans, and once triggered, they were no different from living people. They could maintain their consciousness while being unable to refuse any request from their master. Among them, there were those beautiful Earth cultivators and powerful cultivators. Of course, their fighting power certainly couldnt compete with regular cultivators. Wang Ba thought that although making human puppets from living humans was cruel, if he had a puppet to help him manage the chicken farm, he would have enough time for cultivation. Converting Precious Chickens into Spirit Chickens didnt require him to stay at the chicken farm. It was all about storing lifespan. However, after browsing, he regretfully left. Too expensive! Even a puppet made from an ordinary mortal cost a whopping 10 Spirit Stones. Additionally, a specific magic seal for puppet activation would cost another 5 Spirit Stones. Wang Ba felt a deeper understanding of how the Tianmen Cult exploited Heresy Cultivators like them. Wait, isnt Yu Changchun a member of the Puppet Dao? Could I ask him to provide a puppet? Thinking of this, Wang Ba planned to coax some help out of Yu Changchun during their next meeting. Leaving the market, he unexpectedly saw a familiar face. Is it her? Is she still alive? Chapter 86 - 86 Heavenly Gate Seal, Difficult Problem_i Chapter 86: Heavenly Gate Seal, Difficult Problem_i Translator: 549690339 This is the entrance to a shop. At this moment, a familiar face is standing in front of the shop, peering inside. Clad in the white robe of an East Saint Sect disciple, she was stunning, but her eyes were dull and her face clearly worn out. This, however, lent her an additional touch of pitiful, ailing beauty. It was none other than Lin Yu, one of the four cultivators from Ding 9 Villa. She had been separated from Wang Ba during their retreat earlier and had believed that survival in such circumstances was undoubtedly impossible. Yet, astonishingly, not only had the other party managed to survive but seemed completely unscathed. Wang Ba couldnt help but express amazement. Although he didnt particularly like this woman, having survived a life and death experience, Wang Bas animosity towards her had considerably reduced. Seeing a familiar face in such circumstances was oddly comforting. Cultivators have very sharp perceptions. As soon as Wang Ba noticed Lin Yu, she too spotted him. The moment she laid eyes on Wang Ba, her eyes lit up. She immediately moved to approach Wang Ba. But soon she hastily turned her head to look inside the store; it seemed like shed heard something. A hint of reluctance briefly flitted across her face. After hesitating for a moment, she glanced at Wang Ba apologetically and then carefully turned around and entered the shop, her steps light. The two acquaintances, in the end, didnt get to speak. Wang Ba didnt feel any regret either. Carrying his purchases, he planned to hunker down by South Lake for a while. But fewer than two days later. A group of Tianmen Cult cultivators tracked down Wang Ba. All heresy cultivators not from our Sect should be registered Youve already used the Spirit Sending Sign? Thats a different matter Come, lets get you stamped. One of the elder cultivators took a small stamp from another cultivator and left an invisible mark on the back of Wang Bas right hand. This is called the Heavenly Gate Seal. In the future, if you come across a patrol inside the Sect, you must immediately infuse it with mana to reveal this seal; else, youll be killed instantly. A cultivator standing by Wang Ba said solemnly. Wang Bas face didnt look too good, but he still infused it with mana, and a dark red square seal emerged on the back of his hand, its strange, dark glow flickering. Remember, if you kill a cultivator from our Sect or any other heresy cultivator inside the Sect, this seal will warn our Sects patrol. So, you know. The elder cultivator looked at him with a smug smile, then turned back around and left with the other Tianmen Cult cultivators. Inside the Sect? So, you mean outside the Sect Watching the retreating figures of the Tianmen Cult cultivators, Wang Ba was deep in thought. It was clear that the existence of the Heavenly Gate Seal was to ensure the safety of the Sects disciples within the Sect. But conversely, this also implied that once outside the Tianmen Cult, no one could intervene. Though Wang Ba found this rule inexplicable, it did match the image of a demonic sect he had in mind. Wang Ba didnt think too much about it. He was fully engrossed in his chicken farm. After draining the surrounding spiritual energy every day, he spent his time tending to his Precious Chickens and Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, having no time to go out. But the next day, three patrolling cultivators from the Tianmen Cult arrived. Who allowed you to cordon off this area? Each of the three patrollers was filled with mana and emanated an eerie aura; they all had grim expressions and treated Wang Ba aggressively right from the start. Wang Ba didnt dare to say much. As he infused the Heavenly Gate Seal with mana, he also pulled Yu Changchun out as his shield. Senior Brother Yu from Puppet Dao? The three patrollers looked at each other, and one of them, a skinny cultivator, had a hint of bewilderment in his gaze as he looked into Wang Bas eyes. You didnt lie to us, did you? At this moment, Wang Ba felt the Power of the Yin God inside the Yins Government starting to rotate extremely quickly of its own accord! Why is this happening?! He clearly hadnt disguised anything! So why was the Power of the Yin God rotating? He suddenly remembered something Yu Changchun had once mentioned about Soul Dao, which supposedly had the ability to manipulate souls Could it be that this person is from Soul Dao? Had he cast some kind of spell on him? Despite his sudden suspicion, Wang Ba didnt let any change show on his face; on the contrary, his eyes were slightly unfocused, and he said somewhat stiffly Yes, I didnt lie to you. The three men glanced at each other and nodded their heads. The skinny cultivators eyes quickly returned to normal. After discussing amongst themselves for a while, the skinny cultivator finally said: Normally, you wouldve been charged spirit stones for privately sectioning off land here. But since Senior Brother Yu has made the request, and the area isnt too large, were waiving the fee for this patch of land. But if you expand the area, you need to pay a lower grade spirit stone per acre per month. Yes, yes, yes! Wang Ba nodded eagerly, regretting not cordoning off more land before. But if he had cordoned more, they probably wouldnt have waived the fee. Without being in a hurry to leave, the three cultivators took out several boundary stones from their storage bags and embedded them around three sides of the chicken farm. They then cast magical seals. It was clear that the statement about having to pay spirit stones after expanding the land wasnt an idle threat. They would even charge spirit stones for an ordinary wasteland devoid of spiritual lineage. Wang Ba was thoroughly impressed by the various ways the Tianmen Cult amassed spirit stones. Suddenly, he had a hunch about the rule that the Heavenly Gate Seal only worked within the Sects boundaries. Could it be that this rule was intentionally made to collect more Spirit Stones? After all, many weaker Cultivators, in order to avoid being killed, have to spend Spirit Stones to stay here. Its one thing after another! Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. Of course, these were just minor glitches, and he soon put them out of his mind. Ten days later. Wang Ba stood before the newly rebuilt pool, gazing down at the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, who, upon seeing him, approached in a flurry like hungry tigers. His face looked somewhat troubled. This batch of Yellow Throat Stone Turtles was beyond his expectations. The time it took for them to transform had surpassed that of the Precious Chickens, yet they still seemed extremely hungry. Clearly, they hadnt absorbed enough spiritual energy and their bodies hadnt truly transformed into Spirit Turtles, hence the need for a significant amount of spiritually rich food. But Wang Ba was rather helpless about this. Yellow Throat Stone Turtles are omnivores, eating both grass and meat. However, unlike the Precious Chickens, they cant digest Spirit Stone powder, thus they cant supplement their spiritual energy with it. They are entirely reliant on spiritually rich vegetables and meat. Spiritually rich leafy greens are Spirit Plants, something he had barely seen before. As for spiritually rich meat, he did have some: Spirit Chickens. But using Spirit Chickens as feed for the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, even if only for a few days, was ridiculously extravagant. The cost shot up to a heartrending level. Thinking about it, he understood more why the East Saint Sect chose to focus on raising Precious Chickens. Their food was largely waste that Cultivators couldnt use, such as discarded Spirit Insects, unwanted medicine pills, Spirit Valley Bran, Spirit Stone fragments, fish bones, etc. They mainly utilized waste. It didnt consume much of the East Saint Sects resources, just some cheap labor. However, now that the Tianmen Cult has taken over, the East Saint Sects approach couldnt continue. They certainly couldnt feed the chickens with human bones. Forget it! I guess I have to kill chickens to feed turtles after all! Wang Ba gritted his teeth, and in desperation, he slaughtered a few of the Spirit Chickens he had bred over the past few days. After draining their lifespan, he threw them into the pool. Watching the twenty or so Yellow Throat Stone Turtles effortlessly devour the chickens until there were no bones left These guys dont even have teeth Wang Ba was astonished by their jaw strength. Then he frowned even more. This wont do, I must find a way to increase the number of chickens. Otherwise, it wont be long before I cant satisfy Yu Changchun, and if the Yellow Throat Stone Turtles start reproducing, I probably wont be able to support them. Also, once the number of chickens increases, the demand for feed will rise, and I might not be able to handle it all by myself. When he was still a menial worker, he had thought about taking a few breeding chickens down the mountain, hiding somewhere, and acquiring lifespan by raising chickens on a large scale. Looking back now, that idea seemed quite naive. Without sufficient resources, his plan couldnt be implemented at all. And even if it could, once it reached a certain scale, it would inevitably attract the attention of others, and his desire to keep a low profile would be impossible. So, hiding under a large power seems to suit him best. With this in mind, although things didnt go as planned, staying in the Tianmen Cult might not be a bad solution for now. A few days passed. The Yellow Throat Stone Turtles finally completed their transformation. [Current Lifespan: 99.7 years], [98.5 years], [100.4 years] The Yellow Throat Stone Turtles didnt change much in size or appearance after their transformation. However, their color became even more golden, giving them a golden turtle look. In contrast, the originally prominent colored throat seemed rather ordinary. Their lifespans are around 100 years, which is much longer than the five to six decades of a Spirit Chicken. Of course, the cost is also considerable. Each Yellow Throat Stone Turtles transformation into a Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle consumes about two Spirit Chickens. After calculating, its a bit of a loss. Wang Ba was taken aback by his calculations and felt a bit regretful. Two Spirit Chickens could provide him with about 12 years of lifespan, and they could be sold. According to the price he asked at the spirit beast store a few days ago, a male Spirit Chicken could be sold for around two Spirit Stones. In conclusion, to gain 10 years of lifespan from a Yellow Throat Stone Turtle, his cost was 4 Spirit Stones. Of course, if you want to buy, the price is outrageously high, almost seven Spirit Stones for a male Spirit Chicken. They mainly profit from buying low and selling high, ruthlessly exploiting the owners. Therefore, Wang Ba was reluctant to sell the Spirit Chickens. But now he had no choice. If he didnt solve the problem of cheap feed soon, the chicken farm would quickly fall into trouble. After some thought, he simply crouched down and wrote down his current difficulties. First, solve the problem of cheap chicken feed. While looking for cheaper feed for the Spirit Turtles. Second, we are back to the old issue, figure out how to breed Precious Chickens. Once he had solved these problems, he could slowly begin to accumulate Spirit Stones. Then he could purchase a couple of Human Puppets to take care of the chicken farm, while he moves to the city to cultivate near the Spiritual Lineage. After all, cultivation is the fundamental goal. Not long after, though, Yu Changchun brought him some good news. Chapter 87: The Secrets of Human Puppet, Yuanyang Reversing Technique _1 Chapter 87: The Secrets of Human Puppet, Yuanyang Reversing Technique _1 Translator: 549690339 While scavenging the Beasts Room, I happened to find quite a few books and scrolls, and I found a few related to chicken breeding that I thought would be of interest to you, Yu Changchun said with a smiling face. He took out a few scrolls from his Storage Bag. Wang Ba happily accepted the scrolls. Although he was aware that the knowledge recorded in the form of scrolls was hardly noteworthy, to him any additional knowledge about raising chickens could perhaps solve the problem of breeding Precious Chickens. However, when he looked at the content of the scrolls, it was filled with familiar titles such as Detailed Tome on Zhen Chickens and Spirit Chickens, Illustrated Guide to Spirit Poultry Breeds He had already read these back at Ding 9 Villa from the cultivator with the surname Shi. Presumably, Shi had copied these scrolls from the Beasts Room as well. But his interest was piqued unexpectedly by the last scroll, The Chronicles of the Wind Birds Southern Journey, which he hadnt seen at Shis place. How is it? Useful, isnt it? Yu Changchun asked Wang Ba expectantly. Very useful! Its extremely useful! Wang Ba replied with an impassive face, accepting the scroll with surprise. He then expressed his regret, I feel so embarrassed that I didnt even offer you a cup of tea before you arrived Alt, we are all cultivators, why bother with such trivialities? Yu Changchun dismissed the matter and smiled again. He was more than happy to earn Wang Bas favor with a couple of scrolls worth only a few Spirit Stones. He then reached into his sleeve and pulled out two Spirit Beast Bags. Those scrolls were just an extra. The main purpose of my visit is to give you these. What do you think? Arent they satisfactory? After saying this, he handed the Spirit Beast Bags to Wang Ba. When Wang Ba looked at them, he saw that each bag had almost three hundred Precious Chickens, filling the three-square-meter Spirit Beast Bag. Regardless of their appearances or conditions, all the chickens were in excellent health. Excellent! Wang Ba nodded repeatedly. Without any delay, he let the Precious Chickens out one by one, and in no time, a quarter of his chicken farm was filled with them. So about the Spirit Chickens Yu Changchun began, a satisfied smile on his face. At this, Wang Ba showed comprehension and quickly assured him, Dont worry, predecessor. Everything you need has been prepared! After saying that, he rushed to the back of the small wooden shack and brought out ten Spirit Chickens that had been specially bred with Lifespan Rice, tying them together. But then he thought better of it, removing four chickens and carefully hiding them away. Carrying the remaining six Spirit Chickens and a bucket of spirit chicken eggs, Wang Ba returned with a hint of embarrassment on his face. Elder Yu, I really hate to say this, but the breeding of Spirit Chickens requires time and a large breeding population. The better chicken breeds, with a rich bloodline, will stand out only in a large flock. So, Ive done all that I can this month. However, rest assured that in at most half a year, I will make up for all the Spirit Chickens that I failed to deliver this time No problem, no problem! Yu Changchun was visibly overjoyed as he inspected the Spirit Chickens in Wang Bas hand. He had initially expected Wang Ba to be able to breed just one or two Spirit Chickens in such a short period of time, but to his surprise, Wang Ba had far exceeded this expectation. Six Spirit Chickens! Even though they were all roosters, each one would sell for at least four Spirit Stones in the market, even considering his Cultivator status that allows him to buy them for a cheaper price. After all, Spirit Chickens were not like the chickens reared by the East Saint Sect, wherein they could be bred continuously. These were rare commodities whose price naturally increased as their numbers decreased. Only the majority of the Tianmen Cults cultivators did not know the special uses of Spirit Chickens; otherwise, the price would probably have been even higher. Just the potential income of 24 Spirit Stones made him feel a lot better about the large amount of Spirit Stones he had spent earlier. And it also raised his expectations for the future. If Wang Ba can supply him with 20 Spirit Chickens every month, he would be able to earn back his initial investment within a year! The following nine years would all be pure profit! Of course, these Spirit Chickens were for aiding his cultivation and not for sale. And after ten years, thanks to these chickens, he might be able to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage in one fell swoop. Though it was still a long way off, there was no doubt that his regard for Wang Ba was increasing day by day. Dont worry. I will solve the problem of chicken feed as soon as possible! Just focus on raising your chickens! Having received Yu Changchuns assurance, Wang Ba seized the opportunity to bring up a small request. Elder Yu, I visited the market a while back and came across a puppet shop. Since I have a shortage of hands in the chicken farm, I went in to have a look. However, the prices there were exorbitant. Even an ordinary human puppet would cost 20 Spirit Stones You want to buy human puppets? 20 Spirit Stones for a mortal human puppet isnt exactly extortionate. Being a cultivator of the Puppet Dao, Yu Changchun knew the ins and outs of human puppets. Wishing to further deepen his relationship with Wang Ba, he readily shared his knowledge. Human puppets can be categorized into Death Puppets and Living Puppets. The former are relatively simpler, but once theyve been made, they lack any semblance of spirituality and are no different from the deceased. They can only perform simple tasks. As for the latter, they require the willing surrender of the person being made into a puppet. Typically, we cultivators lure ordinary mortal beings with the Bury Bones technique ha-ha, I indeed deceived you back at Ding 87 Villa. Please forgive me. No, no, not at all. We were just doing our jobs at that time. So, the Bury Bones technique doesnt have any real value? Wang Ba quickly waved his hands to show that he didnt mind. Well, its not completely devoid of value. Bury Bones is a basic technique in both the Puppet Dao and the Blood Bone Dao, and can genuinely provide ordinary people with a Spiritual Root. However, rather than cultivating a Spiritual Root, its more like transplantation. It is a form of robbery, not creation. In order for an ordinary person to possess a Spiritual Root, another person with a Spiritual Root needs to be destroyed. Moreover, these artificially created cultivators face far greater difficulties in their cultivation compared to ordinary people, and it is nearly impossible for them to break through their cultivation level. The notion of using Spirit Beast bones for Bone Replacement is theoretically plausible, but in actuality, it is a dead-end. Maybe consider it a chicken rib. But with that technique, we in Puppet Dao have developed the Human Puppet Technique, substituting processed bone source to replace the real bones of the living, and gradually gain control over the others body. And for Blood Bone Dao, it is about smelting the soul into the blood bones, discarding the flesh and blood vessels, and embarking on a path where blood and bones are indestructible and the flesh is immortal. But thats another matter In three or two sentences, Yu Changchun has explained the mystery of Bury Bones. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, this is not a secret among the cultivators in the Tianmen Cult, so Yu Changchun didnt feel any guilt. Wang Ba felt in his heart that there was no doubt about the way of a Demon Dao cultivator, which they are cruel as could be, but also felt greatly enlightened. So mortal human puppets can be made easily by deception, whereas cultivators are not that easy to fool. Only by finding assistance from fellow Soul Dao, confusing the spiritual consciousness, in addition to the costly effort in the creation of bone material, could these puppets be made, hence the high price. Yu Changchun concluded at last: Even if I were to do it, the cost of a mortal human puppet, that is, an active puppet, would be no less than seventeen or eighteen spirit stones. But I dont have the spare time. I dont even have enough time for my own cultivation, let alone the energy to do this for sale. Wang Ba thought about it: Does that mean the puppet shop isnt being too unreasonable? No, no, no! Yu Changchun laughed: Who would work for free these days? Dont spread this around In reality, any puppet created by a puppet master, whether ordinary puppet, beast puppet, human puppet, active puppet or death puppets, will always come with some kind of trap. With the idea that he doesnt make a living from this and doesnt fear having his rice bowl smashed, Yu Changchun had no mental pressure to reveal the trade secrets of puppetry: The more merciful ones, only have a countermeasure left to prevent you from going after themselves with the puppet. Those a bit more ruthless, will leave an eye on the puppet. As long as you use the puppet, whatever happens around you, they know. Even more ruthless, if you, the master, are killed by another cultivator, the puppet will take your storage bag with him and escape back to the puppet master. Dont you think this is more profitable than earning a few stones from you? Hearing Yu Changchuns words, Wang Ba felt a cold sweat down his back. This, these puppet masters are so deceitful!? If it werent for Yu Changchuns reminder, he could really expose his own secret. Its fortunate that he was able to perfectly avoid this pitfall due to his poverty. But in his heart, he couldnt help reminding himself that he must never underestimate things. After all, in the world of cultivators, there are countless bizarre and strange Dharma. So, cant we buy puppets? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. You can buy, find some with a good reputation. The puppets of these puppet masters generally only have a countermeasure. Typically, as long as you dont take the initiative to trouble them, it wont affect anything. Or just buy those puppets made by dead puppet masters. Yu Changchun shared his insights. After listening to him, Wang Ba immediately felt that it made sense. Regardless of any traps the dead puppet master left, they would all be meaningless. Seeing that Wang Ba was very interested, Yu Changchun simply taught him a magical seal: This No-Light seal can detect some of the tricks left by the puppet master in the puppets body, but if the level of the puppet exceeds Stage III of Qi Refining, this seal is useless. Despite this, Wang Ba was still very grateful, and almost tearfully thanked him. Seeing that Wang Ba had already been swayed by his sincere attitude, Yu Changchun couldnt help but feel smug, then with some advices to Wang Ba, he also left. Watching Yu Changchun leave, Wang Bas expression slowly faded. Being a menial worker for a year, hes become quite practiced at wearing different faces. However, the arrival of these six hundred precious chickens has made him busier. After Yu Changchun left, he spent more than half the day feeding these chickens and cleaning up their droppings. Since no one came to collect the chicken dung, Wang Ba could only pile it up outside the chicken farm. From time to time, he smelled the scent coming over. Although he is used to it, he still feels uncomfortable. Why not, find some time to go to the market and see if there are any spirit plant seeds. After all, these chicken dungs should be used. Wang Ba secretly thought. The sky was getting dark, and he finally finished his busyness. He picked out some spirit rice and cooked up a pot of rice. He slaughtered a spirit chicken, and with a purchased stove, he specially made a pot of clay pot cooked chicken and added a circle of whole wheat wraps around the edge of the pot. The wooden pot lid was lifted, and the aroma filled the nostrils. The spirit chicken taste he usually detested didnt seem so unbearable anymore. While he was a menial worker, he didnt have the time to enjoy the pleasures of the palette. Now, although still impoverished, at least he was not so desperate. Perhaps it smelled the aroma, the yellow throat spirit turtles in the pool were desperately scratching at the edge of the pool, splashing water, and stacking up in a pile trying to climb out. The precious chickens were also curiously hovering around the stove with their dull eyes, seeming to peck at any moment with their little beaks. Go away! Not a single one of you! Wang Ba drove away these party crashers, and enjoyed the rare peace after his busy labors, chewing away their fruit. After everything was finished, he relaxedly leaned on the wooden bed in the soft moonlight streaming in from the window, casually flipping through the books brought by Yu Changchun. Emptying his thoughts, he scanned through them rashly. But when he read halfway through Note of the Southern Migration of Wind Birds, he couldnt help sitting upright. Yuanyang Reversing Technique? Chapter 88: Artificial i Chapter 88: Artificial i Translator: 549690339 | The Southern Voyage of the Wind Bird recounts the experiences of a cultivator named Yan Shu who traveled south riding a Spirit Beast, the Wind Bird. It is essentially a travelogue. Among others, it includes encounters with the Demon Sect which turned peril into safety, a chance meeting with a beautiful woman, and a wonderful night spent together. Wang Ba was completely engrossed in the story. However, Yan Shu mentioned in the book that he once stayed in a place called Wu State1, where he was welcomed by a local Beast Control Sect and had the good fortune to witness the Sects massive process of breeding poultry and birds. Since Yan Shu also raised Spirit Beasts, he took special note and secretly recorded the methods the other party used to breed poultry. This is what is referred to as the Yuanyang Reversing. Wang Ba immediately took interest and straightened up to continue reading. After all, Precious Chickens was also considered a Spirit poultry, it may come in handy. After reading it, Wang Ba was left dumbfounded. Isnt this just artificial insemination for hens? The key point is, hes tried this method before! When he was young in his previous life, hed seen adults artificially inseminating hens, and the operation turned out to be quite simple. The process was easy, and if practiced, could be done in the blink of an eye. Later, he found the answer in a book from the collection of the Cultivator surnamed Shi. It turns out that the body structure of Precious Chickens and many Spirit poultry is very unique. Strange, how does this Beast Control Sect do it? Curious, Wang Ba continued reading. Surprisingly, he found that Yan Shu had also recorded a set of mana route operations and peculiar techniques. Could this be the Yuanyang Reversing? Wang Ba swiftly memorized the set of mana circulation route in his heart, he couldnt help but dash out of his cabin, around to the back, and tried it on a mature male Spirit Chicken. However, much to Wang Bas disappointment, the male Spirit Chicken simply wiggled its bottom, showing no reaction to the technique, and just looked at him curiously. It was as if it was saying, what the heck are you doing? He carelessly tossed the male Spirit Chicken back into the coop. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: It doesnt make sense, theyre all poultry, even if it isnt specifically for Spirit Chickens, there should at least be some reaction, right? He squat down under the moonlight, stroking his chin in thought. Feeling a bit hard-hearted, he grabbed another mature male Precious Chicken, channeled his magic in a special route into the body of the male Precious Chicken, and gently massaged its abdomen with his other hand. But then, Wang Bas eyes widened. Straight away, a wave of surprise surged into his heart. This Yuanyang Reversing technique actually worked! With no thought of sleep, he immediately fetched several male Precious Chickens and male Spirit Chickens, and tried the technique on each of them. He found that the Yuanyang Reversing was effective on Precious Chicken, but not so much on Spirit Chickens. But for Wang Ba, he was more than satisfied. Immediately, he channeled the collected Yuanyang from the male Precious Chicken into the reproductive system of the female Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens. He even released Jia 7, and while it was off-guard, he pried it open and channeled a male Precious Chickens Yuanyang into it. Jia 7 swung its tail in annoyance. Cluck!1 Wang Ba didnt pay much mind, his heart filled with joy from finally solving the problem of breeding Precious Chickens. He worked through the night and successfully imbued the Yuanyang from the male Precious Chickens into almost all of the mature hens. But he was pretty worn out by it. Mainly, his mana was too little, limiting his speed. It was almost dawn when he returned to his wooden bed for some sleep. The next day, he fed all the Precious Chickens and Spirit Chickens extra meals. Especially the select few male Precious Chickens. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but he faintly felt that these preciously nurtured male Precious Chickens seemed to have become thinner and more haggard. Even their feathers seemed subdued. It must be my imagination, he thought. However, it wasnt until the evening that he was pleasantly surprised to find that some of the female Precious Chickens had laid eggs! He spent quite some time checking all the chicken coops and found a total of 260 eggs. Among them, there were 245 Precious Chicken eggs and 15 Spirit Chicken eggs. Among the Precious Chicken eggs, 96 were fertilized, but there were no fertilized Spirit Chicken eggs. The ratio of fertilized Precious Chicken eggs is approximately 40%. There are no Spirit Chicken eggs, which could be due to too small a sample size. Wang Ba recorded this on the paper he had bought. He didnt try to inseminate these female Precious Chickens again. The next day, he collected 290 eggs, of which 269 were Precious Chicken eggs and 107 were fertilized Precious Chicken eggs, but again there were no Spirit Chicken eggs. The fertilization rate remained close to 40 percent. The third day, the fourth day By the fifth day, the fertilization rate had suddenly dropped to just below 10%. And by the sixth day, there were practically no viable Precious Chicken eggs left. So, apparently, the use of Yuanyang Reversing technique can last about five days each time. It seems that even a Precious male chicken cannot lead the female Spirit Chicken to lay hatching eggs. In the following days, Wang Ba tried a few more times. When the stockpiled fertilized eggs reached over 3,000, he dared not use the Yuanyang Reversing technique anymore. The reason is simple, too many fertilized eggs, and the hens cant incubate them all. He only has about two hundred age-appropriate hens. Although, in theory, a hen could incubate dozens of eggs at once, for the sake of long-term consideration, he chose to stop. Nevertheless, seeing a group of hens silently lining up to incubate, he found himself feeling an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. All these are added to his lifespan! Along with the start of the hens incubating for about twenty days, the heap of chicken feed visibly dwindled. A few days before hatching, Wang Ba started to worry. Because on one hand, the chicken feed is running out, on the other hand, there will soon be over three thousand more beaks to feed. Breeding too many can be troublesome! If I cant solve the chicken feed problem, I better take it easy. Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless. Surprisingly, perhaps owing to the recent warming weather, the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles in the pool started laying eggs as well. While he was cleaning chicken droppings by the pool, he inadvertently noticed traces of the soil by the pool having been dug up. He immediately dug it up curiously and found over forty white oval turtle eggs quietly lying in the moist sand. He dared not touch them. According to Everything About Poultry, if turtles lay eggs, the eggs must not be jiggled or flipped for a while. They should keep the same orientation as they were laid. If not, the eggs may scatter, leading to death in the shell, etc. This is different from Precious Chickens. Their eggs need to be constantly flipped by the hens to maintain a uniform temperature. Wang Ba carefully reburied these turtle eggs, marked the area to prevent accidental stepping. Besides feeding chickens and cleaning up, he now had one more thing to do. That is to eagerly wait for the arrival of Yu Changchun. I asked around my fellow disciples, and luckily, one of them in the Spirit-nurturing Dao was willing to trade some discarded Spirit Insects and a considerable amount of Spirit Valley Bran. A few days later, just before they ran out of chicken feed, Yu Changchun eventually arrived. He not only brought them another mound of chicken feed. But also offered Wang Ba a choice: However He has a condition. He needs ten Spirit Chickens from us every month. Then hell figure out a way to get us chicken feed. If you think thats troublesome, I can figure out another way Ten Spirit Chickens, even if they are all males, are worth nearly twenty Spirit Stones at the recycling price. Trading discarded Spirit Insects and Spirit Valley Bran for twenty Spirit Stones, this is absolute profit no matter how you calculate it. Wang Ba frowned slightly, not because he was reluctant, but he was concerned about the reliability of the chicken feed supply. Elder Yu, can your fellow disciple continuously supply us with chicken feed? And how much can he supply every day? Hearing this, Yu Changchun confidently said: Dont worry, I have confirmed with him. He owns nearly one hundred acres of spirit field in another station of our academy, which specialize in Spirit Rice. The Spirit Valley Bran he has stored up are more than enough to supply us with sixty to seventy thousand catties per month. As for the discarded Spirit Insects, it can also account for a thousand catties or so every month. Sixty to seventy thousand catties per month? Wang Ba calculated quickly in his heart, Spirit Valley Bran is the main ingredient of chicken feed, the lack of other ingredients isnt too harmful, it will only slow down the growth speed. The daily food consumption of a Precious Chicken is about half a catty, and when a Precious Chicken is evolving into a Spirit Chicken, it can easily eat around ten to fifteen catties a day. After becoming a Spirit Chicken, although the consumption decreases, it still needs around one or two catties a day. Which means that the feed he provided could support about 4,000 chickens, even if they were all Precious Chickens. However, if the numbers include Spirit Chickens or the molting Precious Chickens, that number could decrease significantly. With this in mind, a distressed look spread across Wang Bas face: That.ten Spirit Chickens a month thats difficult! Elder Yu, isnt there any other way? Seeing this, Yu Changchun nodded in understanding. It seems that supplying 20 Spirit Chickens in a month is his limit, so there is no need to push him any further. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Yu Changchuns face: Haha, I was just joking with you. Ive already negotiated with him. You only need to supply five Spirit Chickens a month. I reduced the amount by half. Is that okay with you? Wang Bas face looked somewhat astonished and distressed, he gritted his teeth and said: How about three? Five is too much! Well, it seems he really hit his limit. Yu Changchun couldnt help but congratulate himself on his wise scheme. After a moment of deliberate hesitation, he reluctantly nodded in agreement. While nodding, he inwardly rejoiced. He can profit three more Spirit Chickens every month! Wang Ba also sighed inwardly: Old Yu is such an honest man! Both men, with their secret thoughts, beamed at each other. But Yu Changchun brought another piece of bad news for Wang Ba. The Tianmen Cult is about to issue tasks to Wang Ba and other Heresy Cultivators. Chapter 89: Ranking of Heresy Cultivator_1 Chapter 89: Ranking of Heresy Cultivator_1The impending sect task added an inexplicable burden to Wang Ba''s heart. The crucial point was that Yu Changchun, who had sworn before to arrange simple tasks for him, turned out to be unreliable. He didn''t bring any useful information. During these anxious days, Wang Ba finally experienced the hatching wave of Precious Chicken chicks. Each little one, like glutinous rice dumplings, pecked the eggshells with their tender little beaks to create a bump, and then gradually broke it. Their tiny eyes peered through these broken holes, sizing up the outside world. This process usually took half a day, or even two days. If it exceeded this time, Wang Ba had to intervene to help the chicks hatch so they didn''t suffocate inside. Even so, Wang Ba found that some chicks died in the eggs because they didn''t get timely help. He couldn''t help it, there were just too many eggs, and he, as sharp as his five senses were, could hardly pay attention to all of them. The mother chickens, on the other hand, were relieved. The twenty-day incubation, except for necessary food intake, they spent almost all day lying in the nest, fully ensuring the uniform heating of the eggs. They were really exhausted. Their originally round bodies were much deflated. But their hard work paid off - Wang Ba harvested nearly 3,000 Precious Chicken chicks. Yes, Wang Ba was indeed happy. To reward the mother Precious Chickens, Wang Ba specifically added more Spirit Insects and Spirit Valley Bran for them, and then planned to extract Yuanyang with ''Yuanyang Reversing Technique'' in a few days to replenish these hens. The mother Precious Chickens were oblivious to Wang Ba''s wicked intentions. They led their chicks and rushed towards the poultry feed. At this moment, the chicken farm looked incredibly spectacular. One by one, the milk-flavored glutinous rice dumplings followed the big mother chicken, stumbling, falling occasionally, then they got up again with their fluffy short wings... Watching this scene, Wang Ba couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He collected the ordinary Precious Chicken eggs in the chicken farm, and gathered more than 10,000 during this period of time. He kept some to feed the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles after boiling them. The others were packed one by one and sold to the ''spirit food store'' in the South Lake market in several trips. He received 9 Spirit Stones in return. After selling them, he strolled around the market and found that it had become much more lively than a month ago. There were many unfamiliar faces. A stall area had even appeared. But there were not many stall owners in it, only about a dozen cultivators. Wang Ba had an idea and thought about setting up a stall to sell Spirit Chickens. Although he was still at Qi Refining Stage I, he was a cultivator after all, and selling Spirit Chickens wasn''t out of place. However, when he found the middle-aged deacon managing the stall area, he unexpectedly learned that only cultivators from Tianmen Cult or those above Rank V of Heresy Cultivator were eligible to set up a stall. "Rank V Heresy Cultivator?" Wang Ba was bewildered, when did this regulation come about? "It''s on the Heavenly Gate Order. You can see it when you infuse your mana into it." The stall area deacon answered impatiently. Wang Ba quickly infused his mana. The Heavenly Gate Order quickly floated a tiny screen. In an unnoticeable corner, he really saw his own rank. "Rank I." "Well... may I ask, if I want to advance to Rank V, what should I do?" Wang Ba asked tentatively. The middle-aged deacon glanced at him: "You? Don''t even dream about advancing to Rank V in your lifetime!" Wang Ba didn''t get angry. He had encountered much disdain and contempt before, and this level of mockery couldn''t shake his Dao-heart. With a smile on his face, he slipped a Spirit Stone silently. The deacon rubbed the Spirit Stone in his hand and said naturally, "Well, advancing to Rank V might not be impossible." Although a single Spirit Stone wasn''t much, it was still something he got for nothing. The deacon explained responsibly: "Although Heresy Cultivators aren''t part of the sect, they are driven by our sect and have made great contributions. Therefore, to give those who aspire to immortality a chance, the previous sect hierarch left a path for the Heresy Cultivators, which was to advance in rank." "Rank I is the lowest, Rank V is the highest. After reaching Rank V, they can formally enter our sect and their positions within the sect will be determined based on their cultivation base and merits." "Each rank has different privileges." "Rank I can stay within the sphere of influence of our Tianmen Cult and receive our sect''s protection. Apart from not enjoying the benefits of our cultivators, it''s almost the same." "Rank II can get some discounts when buying and selling in the sect market. Rank III can use our sect''s teleportation array to travel between our sect''s five stations. Rank IV... Rank V can set up stalls in the market, but of course, taxes will be collected, five out of ten... " "If you want to be promoted, it''s also very simple. There are three ways: complete tasks assigned by our sect, make contributions when our sect is recruiting, or make other contributions to our sect." Wang Ba was really convinced by the cunning of Tianmen Cult. Even for Rank V Heresy Cultivators who set up stalls to sell things, they actually had to pay half of their revenue as tax! This was simply more ruthless than Zhou BabaSkin! Wasn''t there anyone who simply bartered goods for goods? "Oh, by the way, when you spend Spirit Stones, it''s best to record it with the Heavenly Gate Order on both sides. It also counts as contribution and can help you rank up faster." "Of course, this only applies to transactions with the stores in the market. Other types are not recognized." The deacon reminded. Wang Ba was immediately speechless. He knew Tianmen Cult would not leave such a big loophole. Of course, there certainly would be loopholes, but in general, as long as you want to stay within the Tianmen Cult, you have no choice but to grit your teeth and buy things from the Cult''s stores. However, Wang Ba suddenly felt strange and pointed at those in the stall area: "They have reached Rank V so quickly? It has only been a little over a month, hasn''t it? There have been no assignments or drafts yet, right?" ''Them?'' The deacon continued without raising his head, "They are cultivators from other bases. The teleportation array here had just been established a few days ago, so they probably weren''t doing well there and decided to set up their stalls here." Wang Ba was speechless. After bidding farewell to the deacon, he couldn''t help but wander around the stall area. Surprisingly, he found that each of these cultivators had an intense and intimidating aura about them, clearly showing that they were fierce people seasoned in warfare. Looking down, he noticed traces of blood vaguely visible on the magic tools and elixir bottles sold at the stalls... To be honest, if he didn''t know that nobody dared to cause trouble in the market within the Cult, he would have stayed as far as possible whenever he encountered such ferocious people. However, he quickly came to a stop in front of a gray-robed cultivator who had his eyes closed in meditation. What caught his attention was that besides selling items, the cultivator also displayed a piece of cloth indicating a large number of low-grade spirit beasts he would like to purchase, with no restrictions on species. Meanwhile, Wang Ba caught sight of a storage bag on the cultivator''s stall, still smeared with a trace of blood. Just as he was about to speak with this cultivator, he saw a middle-aged steward from the stall area approaching. The steward''s face darkened as he chided the gray-robed cultivator: "Yang Cheng, do you not value your life? How dare you collect items like this!" The gray-robed cultivator hurriedly opened his eyes, quickly putting on a smile: "Ah, it''s Deacon Zhong. Haha, don''t worry, my purchasing price is lower than those in the stores. I wouldn''t take away their business." "That''s not acceptable either! If the patrollers see this, they will blame me for poor management! Remove it immediately! Or don''t bother coming to this market again!" "Yes, yes, yes, we''ll do as you say!" Without delay, Yang Cheng, the gray-robed cultivator, took down the fabric. The middle-aged deacon left, satisfied with what he saw. As soon as the deacon was out of sight, the smile on Yang Cheng''s face vanished, revealing a hint of a menacing glare in his eyes. Wang Ba had witnessed the entire incident. He had initially thought about trading the Spirit Chicken for a storage bag, but he no longer held that intention. People like Yang Cheng were not only vengeful but also deceptive; Wang Ba wanted to keep his distance from such people. He wandered around the market a bit longer; anything he wanted was too expensive, and anything that was affordable was not needed, so he didn''t spend a single Spirit Stone. "This is a Cultivation Room structured with upper grade Class I Spiritual Lineage, the concentration of Spiritual Energy is really high here, enough for endless cultivation." sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After some contemplation, he went to ask about the prices at the ''Class I Cultivation Room'' in the heart of the market and was given a somewhat speechless quote. "10 Spirit Stones for two hours, only once per person at this trial price!" "Next time, it''s going to be 30 Spirit Stones for two hours!" "This is a Cultivation Room structured with upper grade Class I Spiritual Lineage, the concentration of Spiritual Energy is really high here, enough for endless cultivation." The bald cultivator in charge recommended incessantly. Wang Ba eventually gave in. His main concern was that there might be overly challenging tasks coming up, and troubles could arise if he needed to increase his cultivation base. So, in the end, he gritted his teeth, used the remaining Spirit Stones, and, after enabling the Heavenly Gate Order, he redeemed two hours of cultivation with the Spirit Stones earned from selling the eggs, under the Heavenly Gate Order''s supervision. He placed two hourglass timers, one outside and one inside the Cultivation Room. The Cultivation Room was small, measuring less than ten feet in both length and width. There was only a futon in the middle. There were no other embellishments. Wang Ba didn''t mind; as soon as he entered, he sat down and started cultivating according to the Ren Water Four Tactics. As soon as he started cultivating, he immediately realized the extraordinary features of this Cultivation Room! Rich Spiritual Energy swept in from all directions! If he were to compare absorbing Spiritual Energy back at the chicken farm like pulling and dragging, struggling with all his might yet unable to catch much. Then here, the abundant Spiritual Energy was like bees flocking into his Dantian! He didn''t need to spend any time organizing Style and attracting Qi anymore. The efficiency was more than ten times better. In no time, a strand of gaseous Mana had quickly condensed successfully. Not only that, but every pore of his body was also being nourished and cleansed by the omnipresent Spiritual Energy. His body and mind felt as if they had been transcended! The sense of ecstasy was so intense that Wang Ba could hardly resist shouting out loud. It felt so good! He finally understood why Lin Yu from Ding 9 Villa would risk rumors and gossip to borrow someone else''s Spiritual Lineage. Speaking honestly, he was willing to do the same! Soon, the two hours passed hastily. The sudden interruption of the surrounding Spiritual Energy left a feeling of discomfort. However, sensing the substantial increase of forty strands of gaseous Mana in his Dantian, Wang Ba couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction. If calculated at 30 Spirit Stones for two hours, it indeed wasn''t as cost-effective as eating a Spirit Chicken. However, he could only eat one Spirit Chicken a day, and each male Spirit Chicken could only refine 5 strands of Mana. He would need eight days to catch up with these two hours of cultivation. Although it was possible, it was indeed very slow. Reluctantly leaving the Cultivation Room and patting his thin wallet, Wang Ba suddenly conceived a new plan. Not long after, he was stopped by a smiling, heavily made-up elderly woman: "Dear Daoist, would you like to check out our Cultivation Rooms? They are also structured with Spiritual Lineage." Chapter 90: Female Cultivator, Mu Tower_1 Chapter 90: Female Cultivator, Mu Tower_1"Cultivation rooms, and even Spiritual Lineages?" Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Seeing this, the old woman quickly led Wang Ba to the other side of the market. "You''ll find out if you come with me!" Wang Ba, out of curiosity, half-forcefully went with her. Anyway, he only had one Spirit Stone left on him, so he wasn''t worried about being cheated. However, after a short walk, Wang Ba was astonished to find that the place she had brought him was the former Nanhu Village. The night the East Saint Sect was destroyed, Nanhu Village was one of the first to be destroyed by the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult due to its proximity to the sect''s border. Now looking at it again, if it weren''t for Wang Ba''s familiarity with the geography of Nanhu Village, he would hardly recognize it. The low houses had all been cleared away, replaced by a towering stone mountain. Houses had been carved into the stone mountain, and the multitude of doors and windows reminded Wang Ba of pigeon cages. Not far from the stone mountain were rows of narrow, tightly connected wooden houses. Inside the wooden houses, a few water collection points could be faintly seen. Cheerful voices could be heard coming from the wooden houses. Not far from these wooden houses were relatively spacious and brand new courtyards. The old woman led Wang Ba straight into one of the wooden houses. Wang Ba, who had not many Spirit Stones on him, quickly stopped her: "Fellow Daoist ..." "You can call me Long or Long Daoist..." The old woman said with a smile. Wang Ba couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, quickly raising his hand: "Long Daoist, uh, may I ask where we are going?" The old woman didn''t stop: "We''ll talk as we walk... You should know, not long ago, an upper-grade, first-class Spiritual Lineage was introduced here by a master of the Tianmen Cult. They even went all out to invite the ''Mountain Moving Talisman'' and created this sacred place for us Heresy Cultivators." Hearing this, Wang Ba was astounded. He had been staying by South Lake and didn''t really know about this despite its proximity. But when he heard about the top-grade Spiritual Lineage, he couldn''t help but be intrigued. Just now, in the cultivation room constructed with the first-class upper-grade Spiritual Lineage, the feeling of being enveloped by dense spiritual energy had made him intoxicated. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to cultivate under a top-grade Spiritual Lineage. However, then he thought of the outrageous price of the cultivation room, 30 Spirit Stones for two hours. If it weren''t for the one-time introductory price, he wouldn''t have wanted to cultivate in there. He casually asked, "Is it expensive here?" "Of course it is! The Shifu Houses over there are better, although the spiritual energy is scarce, but it only costs two Spirit Stones per month. The rooms in the wooden houses here, however, cost twenty a month." "See the ''Lingshui Courtyards'' over there? They are a treasure! Half the spiritual energy from this lineage has been diverted here! But the prices there are high too. Even a late-stage Qi Refining cultivator may not be able to afford them." The old woman laughed, "But since you can afford the cultivation rooms in the market, I''d imagine you could afford this too." "You''re joking, Long Daoist." Wang Ba quickly waved his hand and somewhat became guarded. The old woman, however, revealed a mysterious smile and pointed to a room, "Here it is!" Wang Ba was puzzled, but saw the vermilion wooden door of the room the old woman pointed to suddenly opened. The rich scent wafted towards him even before he saw anyone. At this moment, the Power of the Yin God in Wang Ba''s Yin''s Government abruptly moved. Although it wasn''t fast, Wang Ba immediately became alert. Ever since becoming a cultivator, he had rarely used the Power of the Yin God to mislead others. The last time the Power of the Yin God moved spontaneously was when a Soul Dao Patrol secretly used a confusing spell on him. Soon, a female cultivator dressed provocatively but clearly showing signs of age came out of the house. She swayed her hips, a seductive smile on her face, bold and direct: "Daoist for just two Spirit Stones, you can spend a night experiencing this sanctuary of cultivation with Yue E " However, what stunned her was that this seemingly ordinary cultivator looked at her with an extremely composed face. "Fellow Daoist, it''s still cold out, don''t catch a cold." The female cultivator''s face changed, and she quickly retracted her smile, snorted coldly, and stomped into the house without saying a word. Wang Ba turned to look at the old woman, only to see Long Daoist smiling as usual: "Hehe, I remembered wrong, remembered wrong, it''s not here!" Seeing this, Wang Ba squinted without saying a word. Just then, the door to a room next to them suddenly opened. A sallow-faced young cultivator staggered out of the room, seemingly patting the person inside before he left. "Get lost!" "Hey, to have a phoenix like you fall into this wooden house... wait for me, I''ll definitely come back to pursue the Grand Dao with you once I''ve gathered enough Spirit Stones!" After saying this, the young cultivator walked away with a dazed expression in his eyes, taking reluctant, lingering steps. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Although he was an ordinary cultivator, he could see that this man had been entranced by the woman in the room, not only looking drained, but also probably spent a lot of Spirit Stones. If it hadn''t been for the prior warning from the Yin''s Government, with his limited willpower, he probably wouldn''t have been able to withstand it. This Long Daoist must have been planning to lead him into this den of iniquity. Thinking of this, Wang Ba, who had no confidence in himself, decided not to waste any more words with Long Daoist and simply left. "Daoist, Daoist, don''t go!" Long Daoist seemed unwilling to let him go. She followed behind Wang Ba, apologizing and offering: "I was wrong just then, I mistook you for those cultivators with no willpower... But if you really want to live in these wooden houses, I do have a way to help you save some Spirit Stones." Sure enough, she saw the cultivator halt his steps. She made up her mind, sneering inwardly, though she put on a friendly, warm smile as she leaned in and said, "There is a room on the seventh floor, recently vacated by a stunning female cultivator who just lost her husband. She can''t afford the monthly rent of twenty spirit stones and is considering finding someone to share the rent with, each paying half... Eh?" Before she could finish her sentence, she watched in disbelief as the cultivator strode away. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She remained stunned for a time, before regretting her words and chastised herself. "It was in the bag..." "I lost a golden opportunity!" ... Wang Ba left the Mulou House. He felt a faint sense of regret in his heart. Truthfully, if Long had directly suggested that they consider renting from the exquisite female cultivator on the seventh floor, Wang Ba might have considered pooling some spirit stones to afford it. After all, he would be busy on the chicken farm during the day and would only come back in the evening for cultivating. Paying half the rent seemed fair. However, remembering that the other party had malicious intentions and deliberately wanted to lead him into those houses of the female cultivators who had a reputation for seducing men, he found it hard to trust anyone like that again. So, no matter the benefits, he preferred to avoid them. In the past, when he was a menial worker, he was a helpless servant unable to escape. Just like an ant caught in the maelstrom of the ocean, any wave could be a devastating struggle for him, no amount of struggling could save him. Although he was still under the constraints of the Tianmen Cult now, he had become a cultivator, like a small fish in the water. Although he found it still challenging to escape the maelstrom''s pull, he at least possessed the ability to choose to leave, at least before the maelstrom came his way. After some thought, he couldn''t help but make another visit to the ''Shidong House.'' He wanted to experience the concentration of spiritual energy in the dwelling firsthand. Regrettably, the spiritual energy in the Shidong House left him somewhat disappointed. It was only slightly two or three times more intense than the spiritual energy near the chicken farm. Even though it was beneficial to his cultivation, it was somewhat limited. However, considering the rent of two spirit stones a month, it seemed quite reasonable. After much consideration, Wang Ba paid one spirit stone as a deposit and decided to rent it for a month to try it out. As he left the Shidong House and prepared to return home, he ran into a familiar face again. "Lin Yu?" This time, Lin Yu was not wearing the white robe of an East Saint Sect disciple as she had before. Instead, she was now in a red and black dress, styled according to the Tianmen Cult. Her complexion was noticeably rosier than the last time he saw her. She was just coming out of a courtyard in the ''Lingshui Courtyard.'' Seeing Wang Ba from afar, the surprised Lin Yu quickly let a smile of delight steal over her face. After glancing around, she fired up her mana and hurried towards Wang Ba''s direction. Feeling the surge of Lin Yu''s mana, Wang Ba was slightly surprised. He was unexpectedly taken aback to notice that in just a short month, Lin Yu''s mana aura seemed to have made a breakthrough. It faintly gave off the sensation of a cultivator at Stage IV of the Qi Refining stage. "Wang Ba, what are you doing here?" Lin Yu hastened over, flashing a genuine smile on her face. After the shocking change in the East Saint Sect, Wang Ba had become her most familiar acquaintance in the Tianmen Cult. Despite their previous disputes, their reunion now felt extraordinary and comforting. Wang Ba felt similar and briefly explained how he had gained the approval of a Tianmen Cult cultivator and had been assigned to raise chickens. Hearing that Wang Ba was still raising chickens, Lin Yu''s eyes widened: "Raising chickens?!" "Isn''t that the job of a menial worker? Uh, I don''t mean you." "What I mean is... You''re a concealed Spiritual Root! The cultivator of the Tianmen Cult actually had you do coarse work like raising chickens. That''s simply a waste of your talent!" Wang Ba didn''t know how to respond to her words. In fact, he found raising chickens quite nice although it was a bit boring, a tad grubby, and slightly tiring, he felt it was very appropriate for him. He deflected the topic with a smile, "And you? I thought back then that you..." "Thought I would be beheaded, right?" Lin Yu quickly responded with a laugh, "I thought I was going to be beheaded at that time, too." Even though she was laughing, she could not hide a faint undertone of fear and relief: "But I guess I was lucky, a cultivator at the tenth stage of Qi Refining from the Tianmen Cult caught me. Initially, he planned to send me to the Puppet Dao for cultivation into a Human Puppet, but then he said my qualification was quite good and it would be a waste to turn me into a Human Puppet, so he took me as a disciple." "Unfortunately, I haven''t officially joined the sect yet. Master said he would help me apply after I reach the late-stage of Qi Refining." "Guess I met a decent person." Lin Yu said with a sigh. Listening to her, Wang Ba felt happy for her, too. Lin Yu sized him up at that moment, a sudden light sparked in her eyes: "Exactly! You''re a concealed Spiritual Root, surely your qualifications are not bad! How about I ask my master to take you as a student too? He listens to me a lot..." Wang Ba hurriedly waved his hands, feigning humility. Joking aside, who would consider having four Spiritual Roots as a good qualification? Lin Yu wanted to continue speaking, but she seems to have sensed something. She stopped talking, strained her ears to listen, then soon gave an apologetic and reluctant look, "Wang Ba, I have some duties to attend to at my master''s call, I must go now." "Go ahead." Wang Ba waved his hand, smiling. "Okay, come and find me when you''re free! I live in the seventeenth courtyard of the ''Lingshui Courtyard.''" "Alright!" Watching Lin Yu leave, Wang Ba stood still for a moment before heading off to the chicken farm. From afar, he could see some figures near the chicken farm. Chapter 91 - 91 Harvest, Neighbor i Chapter 91: Harvest, Neighbor i Translator: 549690339 | Upon seeing suspicious figures lurking near the chicken farm, Wang Ba immediately became alert. He was ready to release Jia 7 at any moment, while concurrently sending Yu Changchun a Sound Transmission Talisman. Additionally, suppressing his aura, he slowly approached the scene. Upon arriving, he spotted a cultivator standing outside the wooden fences of the chicken coop, peeping inside through the gaps between the wooden posts. Whos there?! Wang Ba activated his Heavenly Gate Order with his mana and yelled suddenly. The cultivator outside the fence was jolted in shock and swiftly turned around to hightail it out of the place without glancing back. An outburst of mana, and the speed was incredible! Just as the cultivator was about to lose him, Wang Ba suddenly spotted a familiar figure approaching from a distance, and hurriedly shouted aloud: Elder Yu, someone spied on our chicken farm! As his voice toned down, Yu Changchun from afar immediately reacted. His palms cast out countless threads, as if covering the entire sky, they surged forward to the escaping cultivator. Very quickly, the cultivator was trapped in Yu Changchuns threads and fell silent. Wang Ba quickly spurred on his mana and rushed over. Upon arriving beside the captured cultivator, he noticed that Yu Changchun seemed upset. Quickly, he greeted him: Elder Yu. Hmm, I caught him, but not the mastermind behind him. This cultivatoris a human puppet? Wang Ba was a bit surprised as he looked at the cultivator who was now under Yu Changchuns control. Its merely a Stage II human puppet. Yu Changchun seemed unconcerned, but he clearly held a grudge against the one responsible for the human puppet sneaking around the chicken farm. This was crucial to his progression towards Foundation Establishment, and he could not tolerate anyone spying on it. He turned to Wang Ba, In a few days, Ill find an appropriate Formation, and erect it to keep off the petty thieves! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was overjoyed. He had thought about buying a Formation to protect the chicken farm once he had saved up enough Spirit Stones. This way, he could cultivate peacefully in the Shidong House. But what he hadnt expected was how quickly the chicken racnh had attracted prying eyes. However, this still counted as a blessing- at least if it werent for this, how would Yu Changchun have bought a formation with his own Spirit Stones? While deep in thought, he heard Yu Changchun say somewhat reluctantly: Hmmni the Formation has to resist up to late-stage Qi Refining, so a Class I middle grade Formation is needed. And that would cost around eighty Spirit Stones A feeling of impending doom surfaced within Wang Bas mind, What Elder Yu means is Yu Changchun burst out laughing: I have spent quite a lot on the Precious Chicken, so Im kind of short in funds. Even though I can borrow from some brothers, I still need to return them. How about these eighty Spirit Stones consider them forty Spirit Chickens in IOU? Damn it! What a racket! Wang Ba swore silently within his heart. He had initially thought that the Spirit Stones would be on Yu Changchun, but it ended up being his responsibility in the end. Even though forty Spirit Chickens werent much for him, given Yu Changchuns status in the Tianmen Cult, one Spirit Chicken could be sold for at least forty Spirit Stones. That meant not only did Yu Changchun not spend any on the Formation, but he also earned dozens more. After some thought, Wang Ba decided to reluctantly agree to Yu Changchuns terms. Without satisfying Yu Changchun, why would he be concerned about the chicken farms development? The solution to the chicken feed problem relied on connections from Yu Changchun. Wang Ba was aware of this. Of course, he couldnt let him think that raising the Spirit Chickens was easy, as then Yus appetite would grow and he would ask for more. Just then, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and quickly pointed towards the captured Puppet, asking: Elder Yu, can I keep this Puppet? Yu Changchun looked hesitant: This ones worth at least sixty pieces Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Same as before. Consider it thirty Spirit Chickens, later Ill repay you, is that okay? Wang Ba bit the bullet, nearly to the point of drawing blood from his own mouth. Upon hearing this, a smile spread across Yu Changchuns face, stroking his beard, he replied: Hehe, you may be too courteous. Alright, Ill help to remove the original owners imprint from the Puppet for you, and also check for any hidden measures left by them. And Ill teach you a common method to control human Puppets Thank you, Elder Yu! Overjoyed, Wang Ba quickly memorized the method that Yu Changchun taught him. He was about to place the Puppet into his Spirit Beast Bag when He was stopped by Yu Changchun. Higher grade Puppets can synchronize what they see and remember with the controller. This Puppet, however, seems to lack this feature. Now watch this As he spoke, Yu Changchun demonstrated a move for Wang Ba. He chanted a spell and then pressed upon the Puppets crown, lightly exerting force. A thumb-sized bone fragment was then extracted. Yu Changchun casually swept his hand over it. A cloud-like screen then rose above the bone fragment. But Wang Ba was stunned as the scene projected on the screen was the reconstructed Mulou house in the former Nanhu Village. The Puppets user was obviously very cautious and managed to avoid letting the Puppet see his own image. The Puppet seemed to have a specific target and directly headed for the chicken farm. Through the wooden fence, it saw many Precious Chickens inside. Not long after, it suddenly heard a loud yell: Whos there?! It quickly fled from the scene The events that followed were obviously not necessary to watch further. Mulou House It must be a Heresy Cultivator. Yu Changchun snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with killing intent. It seemed as though he had a plan in his mind. Chapter 92 - 91 Harvest, Neighbor_2 Chapter 92: Chapter 91 Harvest, Neighbor_2 Translator: 549690339 | This Tianmen Cult cultivator, who had always appeared amiable in front of Wang Ba, finally revealed a hint of hidden ferocity. Wang Ba was quite pleased. The stronger his teammates, the more comfortable his life would be. He placed the bone fragment back onto the Human Puppets skull and stored the puppet in the Spirit Beast Bag. Seeing that the sky was growing dark, Yu Changchun didnt stay longer. With a hint of reluctance, he tossed a Sound Transmission Talisman1 to Wang Ba. He didnt say much more. After their time together, he already knew Wang Ba was a very cautious person who, unless absolutely necessary, wouldnt waste the talisman. Happily, Wang Ba returned to his chicken farm. He deliberately let out the Human Puppet and, after restoring its senses, taught it how to feed the chickens, clean up chicken droppings, collect the eggs, and more. Not long after, the Human Puppet grasped these skills. What surprised Wang Ba was that the Human Puppet could cultivate on its own. But perhaps due to its modifications, despite its diligent cultivation, it could only restore its mana and could not progress further. Even so, Wang Ba was satisfied. The appearance of the Human Puppet had directly solved 90% of his workload. In other words, trading it for thirty Spirit Chickens was totally worth it. When he returned to the small wooden house, Wang Ba checked the conditions of the Spirit Chickens he was raising. To his surprise, some of the female Spirit Chickens had laid eggs, and five of them were even fertilized eggs. Observing for a while, Wang Ba didnt interfere with the brooding behavior of the Spirit Chicken. He selected about ten Spirit Chickens of average quality and, after absorbing most of their lifespan, separated them from the rest. The next day, he brought these chickens to the market and traded them for more than 30 Spirit Stones. Despite the cost, he gritted his teeth and bought the lowest-ranked Storage Bag from a shop in the market. It cost him 24 Spirit Stones for a bag with less than half a cubic foot of space. He went to a shop selling miscellaneous goods and stumbled upon a dying, first-class Spirit Plant seedling: a Crystal Peach Tree. Perhaps because it was on the verge of dying, the tree cost him less than ten Spirit Stones. He was left with only a few Spirit Stones. Wang Ba went to Shidong House and traded his remaining Spirit Stones for the missing piece. After that, he spent the entire afternoon practicing his cultivation inside. Barely, he managed to refine a few threads of mana. Night fell. Wang Ba rushed back to the chicken farm. He let Jia 7 roam freely around the chicken farm. Every time he saw Jia 7, he couldnt help but think about setting it up with a robust male chicken. Considering Jia 7s near upper grade Spirit Chicken status, if it could mate with a male Spirit Chicken of a similar grade, there might be a chance to cultivate an upper-class Spirit Chicken. Of course, whether any offspring would inherit Jia 7s combat abilities was uncertain. Or, if I could get a Class I True Spirit Fruit, which is capable of purifying bloodlines, there might be a chance to elevate Jia 7 directly to an upper grade. The Cultivator named Shi from Ding 9 Villa had acquired a True Spirit Fruit through sheer luck. It helped the Leopard-faced Black Mink purify its bloodline, causing it to undergo a metamorphosis and become an upper grade Spirit Beast. However, such treasures were hard to come by and extremely expensive. Wang Ba didnt have the confidence to get one. Forget it, lets wait until this mission is done and then figure it out. Whether it was cultivating a new generation of Spirit Chickens or helping Jia 7 advance, both needed time and couldnt be rushed. When the dawn came, he planted the Crystal Peach Tree, which had steeped its roots overnight, near the pool where the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles lived. He had the Human Puppet pile up all the chicken droppings from outside around the base of the Crystal Peach Tree. He had no idea how to grow spirit plants. The only reason he was doing it was to utilize the chicken droppings. Despite the strong smell, they contain a tiny bit of spiritual energy, which would be wasted if discarded. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but when Wang Ba saw the peach tree again in the afternoon, its leaves definitely seemed dewy and lustrous. Relying on the human puppets labor, Wang Ba, who had nothing else to do, paid another visit to Shidong House. However, his cultivation was soon interrupted by a knock at the door. Dong Dong Dong. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Curiously, Wang Ba opened the door and saw a tall cultivator standing at the entrance, with an earth cultivator standing beside him. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the man immediately smiled and greeted him: My name is Chen Mian, and this is my partner, who stayed next door. We noticed that the door to your place was closed the other day, assuming a new neighbor had arrived, and we wanted to pay you a visit. This was quite a novel experience for Wang Ba. After all, no cultivators had ever taken the initiative to visit him before. Wang Ba hurriedly invited the guests inside. Unfortunately, his stone dwelling was entirely empty, he didnt even have a pot of tea to offer his guests. However, this didnt seem to bother Chen Mian and his partner: Given your status as an outer heresy cultivator, we assume youre just like us, left behind by the East Saint Sect Its not easy for us to survive here! At their words, Wang Ba wasnt exactly sure what they meant, but he quickly understood. Those who had fallen so low as to live here were most likely also disciples of the East Saint Sect. If other external heresy cultivators from different stations could afford to live here, they most likely had wealthy backgrounds and wouldnt hesitate to spend some spirit stones to avoid living in such a place. The three of them chatted briefly. However, it was mostly Chen Mian talking while the other two listened. Through their conversation, Wang Ba learned that Chen Mian and his partner both used to cultivate at the Merit Room. Even though they both achieved the Stage VI of Qi refining which is not bad, back in their time at the East Saint Sect, they focused solely on cultivating. Apart from arranging tasks for outer disciples, they had no particular skills. Now that they had become external heresy cultivators, they found themselves without a place to utilize their skills. The only thing they could do was to do odd jobs in the market to earn some meager spirit stones and maintain their basic livelihood. Wang, being able to afford living in the Shidong house on your own, you must have some skills. I envy you! Chen Mian exclaimed. Wang Ba hastily waved his hands in denial. Both of them thought Wang Ba was just being humble and Chen Mian even praised him a few more times. However, when they found out Wang was only at Stage I of Qi refining, they exchanged surprised looks in bewilderment. After a short while, Chen Mians partner suddenly said, My husband, remember we had a meeting with Senior Brother Qi later. Maybe we should Wang Ba was a bit taken aback, as he remembered the pair mentioned earlier they were enjoying the conversation and intended to have a long chat tonight. Chen Mian quickly nodded, Oh right, right, I almost forgot! He then apologetically excused himself. Wang Ba courteously made a half-hearted attempt to ask them to stay. The two, however, seemed even more anxious to leave, as if they feared Wang Ba was going to trouble them. Seeing this, Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. However, he didnt mind it much and continued leading his peaceful life of cultivation and chicken farming. After a few more days, information about a new task assigned by the Tianmen Cult finally appeared in his Heavenly Gate Order: Chapter 93 - 92: The First Mission i Chapter 93: Chapter 92: The First Mission i Translator: 549690339 I Mandatory task Cleanse the remnants of the East Saint Sect near our sect? For those who participate in this task, each one must at least bring back an evidence of killing a leftover from the East Saint Sect The task deadline is half a year. Looking at the words that emerged in the Heavenly Gate Order, Wang Bas face turned somewhat unsightly. The Tianmen Cult is really too ruthless. This is forcing among us, the heresy cultivators to completely sever ties with the East Saint Sect. Wang Ba might not have feelings for the East Saint Sect, but many other cultivators have been cultivating in the East Saint Sect for many years and now they are forced to kill their familiar peers, its like a heart-wrenching massacre. This is probably the Tianmen Cults test for us, the heresy cultivators. Of course, this is none of his business. If there were disciples of the East Saint Sect in front of him, he would not hesitate to decapitate them. The problem lies in the fact that after the destruction of the East Saint Sect, the remnants that still dare to wander nearby are probably not easy to provoke. And for him, a Qi Refining Stage I cultivator, attending such an operation would probably be more like delivering his head on a platter. He glanced at the Heavenly Gate Order again, noticing another line of text below. [Task completion: For each Qi Refining Stage 1 C III killed, earn 10 Heavenly Merit; Stage IV-VI, 20 Heavenly Merit; Stage VII-IX, 40 Heavenly Merit; Stage X, 100 Heavenly Merit! I [Task failure: Anyone without harvest before the deadline will lose 100 Heavenly Merit and receive a demerit. If one receives three demerits, they will be executed!] One point of Heavenly Merit is equivalent to consuming a lower-grade Spirit Stone in the market. A Rank I heresy cultivator needs 100 points to be promoted to Rank II. At present, Wang Bas Heavenly Gate Order had 44 points of Merit, since he has consumed quite a few Spirit Stones before. That is to say, by just killing one Qi Refining Stage X disciple of the East Saint Sect, one can become a Rank II heresy cultivator and enjoy discounts when purchasing items in the market. Wang Ba calculated quickly. If one could not kill a single Qi Refining cultivator, one would be deemed as failed and the price would be a loss of 100 Merit and one demerit. 100 points of Merit could be disregarded, but the effect of a demerit was quite intimidating. Once one receives three demerits without completing the task, one would be directly killed by the Tianmen Cult. It is easy to imagine that the majority of heresy cultivators, who aspire to stay alive will surely strive to complete this task. Because no one knows if the subsequent tasks would be impossible to complete. Although the task of exterminating the remnants of the East Saint Sect is heart-wrenching, there is still hope to successfully fulfill it. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, this hope applies to cultivators with high realms, formidable strength, and tendencies towards fighting. Wang Ba hesitated for a bit, deciding to watch for the time being. Without the necessary strength he certainly would not dare to take on such a reckless task. However, from that day onward, he noticed that the cultivators in the Shidong House started moving around more frequently. Many had knocked on Wang Bas door, but when others found out he was merely at Qi Refining Stage 1, they left without hesitation. In the eyes of high-class Qi refiners, there isnt much difference between Stage I and mortals. But Wang Ba did not mind the realistic attitude of these people. In one word, he was used to it. So, he was unaffected and continued going back and forth between the chicken farm and the Shidong House every day. Focusing on cultivation, focusing on raising chickens. This life was just what the old him, who was once a servant, always yearned for. Of course, he hadnt worried about the chickens recently because there were human puppets, the chicks grew robustly and the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles were being more golden. Due to his efforts, the gaseous Mana in his Dantian became more and more abundant, gradually filling the Dantian space. Wang Ba felt that when his Dantian was completely filled with gaseous Mana, it would be time for a breakthrough. One day, Wang Bas door was knocked on again. What surprised Wang Ba somewhat was that the people knocking on his door were his neighbors, Chen Mian and his Dao companion. But he soon noticed that there was one more person, a young cultivator whose aura seemed distant. Wang Ba couldnt help but puzzle in his heart. Ever since the couple mysteriously declined last time, they have met a few times, but they were not as passionate as before, and instead seemed to avoid him whenever possible. Wang Ba later roughly understood, fearing that the two felt that he had a weak Mana, could live in the Shidong House, mostly borrowed from others and was afraid of being implicated, so they kept him at arms length. Or possibly, they looked down on him, thinking that his realm was too low and did not want to have much contact with him. These were all possibilities, yet Wang Ba didnt intend to dwell on it much. However, the fact that the couple took the initiative to visit him today was quite interesting. It probably has something to do with this unfamiliar cultivator. Wang Ba thought inwardly, yet his expression remained unchanged on the surface, and he courteously invited the three of them in. However, Chen Mian waved his hand and said, Brother Wang, lets not go in, let me introduce, this is Senior Brother Jing, a Qi Refining Stage IX expert of our East Saint Sects outer disciples, second only to the top ten disciples. Senior Brother Jing? Upon hearing this surname, the image of Lin Yu instantly appeared in Wang Bas mind. Could this Senior Brother Jing be that Senior Brother Jing of Lin Yus? Wang Bas expression subtly changed. However, the trio did not notice his change in expression, the young cultivator seemed displeased and said: Disciple Chen, we are at such a condition now, it is meaningless to speak of such.. Chapter 94 - 92: The First Mission_2 Chapter 94: Chapter 92: The First Mission_2 Translator: 549690339 I Yes, yes, yes! Chen Mian hastily nodded in acknowledgement. The young cultivator then turned his head towards Wang Ba, a sign of warmth appearing on his face: My fellow Wang, my name is Jing Kuang. Regardless of whether you have heard of me, it doesnt matter. We are both among the fallen ones now, and under the mandatory tasks given by our sect, we should cooperate and overcome the difficulties together. Wang Ba did not know what the other party was planning, but could only patiently listen. Jing Kuang, the young cultivator, soon demonstrated a straightforward style: I heard from Junior Brother Chen that you have a Stage I Qi Refining cultivation base, and forgive me for speaking bluntly, its near impossible for someone at your level to complete the purification quest. Although it may sound unpleasant, to my knowledge, almost all the active remnants of the East Saint Sect outside the sect are no less than Stage III Qi Refining! You stand no chance. But as I said before, as fellow fallen ones, we must cooperate and assist each other. If you follow me, I would help you complete this task in the early-stage, and naturally, wed hope you would lend a hand when we need you. Thats why Im here. Friend Wang, if you find the proposal acceptable, please give me your confirmation. I will soon lead fellow cultivators on a hunt outside the sect and we cant afford to delay. With that, his gaze became sharp, looking at Wang Ba confidently. And Chen Mian and his companion were all smiles, seeming quite confident in this situation. Indeed, during such harsh times for those with low cultivation bases, having a highly skilled Stage IX cultivator offering a lifeline is an offer few would refuse. Theres no reason to refuse. To lean on a big tree is to enjoy the shade. If you arent going to grab onto a robust thigh now, when will you? Wang Ba appeared thoughtful, but quickly surprised the trio by expressing a slight apology: I apologize, but I intend to give up on this task. I, a Stage I Qi Refining cultivator, dont dare to venture outside the range of Tianmen Cult. All three were shocked to hear this. No one expected the cultivator to be so timid. After all, the path of cultivation defies the Heavenly Dao. Who among the cultivators wouldnt seize an opportunity when it arises, creating opportunities when none exist? Especially when an advanced Stage IX cultivator offered to help him through difficulties, this significantly reduces the risk. Yet, the cultivator refused outright. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The disappointment on Chen Mians face was visible. After all, he had earlier assured Senior Brother Jing that he would be able to convince Wang Ba, so now, his face turns red, indignantly commenting, Wang, youre confused! The first task is so tough now, would the next one and the one after be even tougher? Can you be certain you can complete all subsequent tasks? Then after failing three tasks, your lifespan and cultivation will be forgotten! Now that Senior Brother Jing is here, no one can harm us easily. Even if there are formidable individuals, theres strength in our numbers. That should make gaining merit much easier than a Stage I cultivator like you, right? His companion, a woman of lingering charm, Chen, also sincerely said: Friend Wang, you dont have to worry that we have ulterior motives. Were neighbours and we see each other often C would we harm you? To put it bluntly, whats there to be cheated from a Stage I cultivator like you? You seem quite young, so let me address you as little brother affectionately. Little brother, listen to your sister-in-laws advice; opportunities like this are hard to come by. In response to their gentle persuasion, Wang Ba showed a deeply moved expression, then rejected their proposal. Jing Kuangs face turned slightly cold, he gave Wang Ba a deep look, then turned around and left. You! Alas, how can you be so obstinate! Baffling! An exasperated Chen Mian stomped his foot and hastily followed Jing Kuang with his companion. Watching the trio leave, Wang Ba shook his head slightly and closed the door. This time, he had undoubtedly offended them all. But he had no regrets. A Stage IX cultivator personally raising a Stage I unknown into the ranks? The whole ordeal screamed suspicious. After all, if roles were reversed, Wang Ba would never be so noble, unless he wanted something from the Stage I cultivator. Of course, its not impossible for Jing Kuang to actually be noble and saint-like. But for someone who entices female disciples from the same sect with spiritual lineage, its tough to believe him to be so noble-minded. As for whether this Senior Brother Jing is the same Jing who Lin Yu mentioned, Wang Ba didnt care. Anyway, he would not bet his own life on the human decency of others. After all, some peoples bottom line of humanity is always flexible. Time passed day by day in this way. The stone house next door, where the couple Chen Mian lived, with the door closely shut, has had no trace of activity. They must have followed Jing Kuang and left Tianmen Cult to hunt down the leftover evils of the East Saint Sect. Yu Changchun visited the chicken farm once and took away eight Spirit Chickens. He seemed to be quite content with the speed at which Wang Ba was raising the Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba then seized the opportunity to ask if he could get Yu Changchuns help in completing the sect task. He didnt care much about the too Merit points, but he found it hard to waste one of those precious three opportunities. Well I am currently at a critical stage in my cultivation; if I go outside of the cult, it may take a while to find those disciples of the East Saint Sect Yu Changchun showed a troubled expression. Wang Ba initially assumed that he would ask for more Spirit Chickens. However, he soon realized that Yu Changchun genuinely couldnt spare the time. He had no choice but to give up. Two days later, he deliberately brought another batch of Spirit Chickens to the spirit beast store, only to be informed that the purchase price for Spirit Chickens had declined. A male Spirit Chicken is only worth one and a half Spirit Stones? Wang Ba couldnt help but widen his eyes. The boss of the spirit beast store lazily said, What? Is there a problem? Use the teleportation array to sell them in the market at other bases! The price is fixed here. Seeing the unmasked attidude of the shop owner taking advantage of the situation, Wang Ba realized that despite his efforts to reduce the frequency and volume of Spirit Chicken sales, he had been targeted by the owner. In the future, as long as he sells Spirit Chickens here, using his own Heavenly Gate Order, the purchase price will never be high. However, he had no choice. If he had level three privileges and could go to other markets, there might be room for negotiation. But at the moment he had no bargaining power at all. He sold the Spirit Chickens in hand and got 24 Spirit Stones in return. Wang Ba didnt spend them. Instead, he saved these Spirit Stones because he had a feeling that these would come in handy in the future. He visited the Shidong House again, but was surprised to find the door of the neighboring house, which had been closed for a few days, was open today. By a coincidence, the people inside came out at that moment. It was Chen Mian and his spouse. But unlike their destitute and depressed state from a few days ago, they were now in high spirits, even radiant with a light. Wang, we have been acquaintances for some days, and if you want, you can live here. The rent has been paid for half a month. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Chen Mian seemed to have let bygones be bygones and actively greeted him with a grinning face. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel curious, Chen, what is Before Chen Mian could say anything, his spouse eagerly replied, Well, its not a big deal. We just think its a bit gloomy here, so we moved to Mulou House. Wang Ba quickly congratulated, The rent of Mulou House is as high as twenty Spirit Stones a month. It seems you two have finally made your mark, making an impressive progress. You flatter us, hahaha! Chen Mian was visibly pleased and burst into laughter. His spouse, on the other hand, seemed to feel sorry for Wang Ba, If only you had gone hunting with Senior Brother Jing that day, you would at least be much more relaxed than you are now, even if you couldnt afford to live in Mulou House. Its a pity, really. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba just smiled quietly without saying a word. However, in the eyes of Chen Mian and his spouse, it looked as if Wang Ba was secretly regretting, which made them feel even more satisfied. Well then, well leave it at that for now, haha. The three of them gestured a farewell to each other. Wang Ba returned to his stone house, feeling extremely calm. Others have their own styles; theres no point being envious. As long as he keeps moving forward in his own way, even if its at a snails pace, thats just fine. After sitting quietly in meditation, he soon opened his eyes, The Mana in my Dantian is full. After more than two months of Cultivation, Im finally about to reach Stage II of Qi Refining.. Chapter 95 - 93: The Wonderful Use of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle_i Chapter 95: Chapter 93: The Wonderful Use of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle_i Translator: 549690339 The cultivation at the Qi Refining stage mainly involves two things. One is the constant refining and compressing of mana. The other is the continuous expansion of the Dantian space. The former is the crucial basis for the ten stages of Qi Refining. Each time the overall compression of mana is completed, one level is advanced. After nine compressions, the gaseous mana is fully liquefied. This is the Stage X of Qi Refining. At the same time, its one of the thresholds to transition from Qi Refining to Foundation Establishment. On the other hand, the latter occurs naturally while cultivators refine mana. Different cultivation methods lead to different sizes of Dantian space developed. Theoretically, the bigger the Dantian space, the better because more space can store more mana. If engaging in a fight with others, it can give one an advantage. Ren Water Four Tactics does have an advantage in this aspect due to its complex style of Spiritual Root, which significantly increases the demand for Dantian space. Of course, every coin has two sides. To fill up the Dantian, more mana is naturally needed, which indirectly slows down the advancement of the realm. This is one of the reasons why Single Spiritual Root and Dual Spiritual Roots are more popular, and considered upper grade and middle grade accordingly. After all, the most important thing for cultivators is the realm. Under the situation of a limited lifespan, the earlier the realm is improved, the better. Most cultivators aim to overawe others with their realm. Wang Ba is fully aware of this knowledge. Therefore, he is also very clear that with his qualification of the four Spirit Roots, it may take several months at the Stage I of Qi Refining to fully compress the mana and make a breakthrough to the Stage 11. And this is under favorable circumstances. If things dont go well, it would not be rare for it to take two or three years. After all, the more complex the style, the greater the control needed to compress the mana, and of course, the higher the difficulty in achieving the compression. Wang Ba took a deep breath. After checking his state, he decided to officially start striving for Stage II of Qi Refining. However, at this moment. A light screen panel suddenly popped up. [Current Lifespan Remaining: 3347.9 years] [Consumable Items: Eleventh Layer of the Body Strengthening Scripture, comprehensive qualification, bone root, adjusted to require 9216 years; Stage I of Qi Refining (bottleneck), comprehensive qualification, bone root, adjusted to require 1.2 years.] Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled at first, not understanding why the panel suddenly popped up. But when he looked at the latter part, he couldnt help but be startled. Theres an extra consumable item! The bottleneck of Stage I of Qi Refining, does it only take 1.2 years to break through? A surprise! There is a look of joy in Wang Bas eyes. He initially thought that the ability to consume lifespan only applied to Body Strengthening Scripture. Unexpectedly, when he was about to strive for the Stage II of Qi Refining, it popped up again. But whats the trigger for the lifespan consumption ability? Why is it appearing and disappearing? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown and ponder. Previously, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, disappeared after he completed the first layer. Wang Ba looked at the gold paper many times afterwards, but there were always no responses. Ren Water Four Tactics was the same. However, the difference is, there is no absolute division of stages in Ren Water Four Tactics, only an adjustment in the route of mana circulation accompanying the compression of mana. But the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is different. Its divided into three stages, and the cultivation method for each stage is also different. The first stage only requires imaginating about the Yin God using ones own thoughts. While the second stage requires sketching the image of the Yin God in ones Spiritual Court using the spiritual sense Wait a moment, spiritual sense spiritual sense is an ability that only Foundation Establishment Competitors have, enabling them to perceive everything around them in an instant. Does that mean that the reason why the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream did not trigger the lifespan consumption option was because I havent established the foundation? Wang Ba, who did not have enough knowledge about cultivation in the past, did not think about this. But now, he has an inkling of realization. However, this is just his guess. To verify his conjecture, he can only wait until the day he establishes the foundation. Even so, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a little more excited and anticipative. With this ability, the bottlenecks thereafter may not be as difficult for him as for others. As long as his lifespan holds, all he needs to do is to keep cultivating day and night. The breakthrough of his realm is then a matter of course. I wonder if this ability can be used when breaking through from Qi Refining to Foundation Establishment. Wang Ba didnt think about it anymore. Consume! [Current Lifespan -1.2 years] As he sensed the dramatic compression of the mana in his Dantian, eventually compressed to one-tenth of its original size, he felt stronger fluctuations compared to before. Wang Ba was quite satisfied in his heart: It seems my talent is not so poor. It only took a little over a year of lifespan to make a smooth breakthrough. Compared to the prior consumption that took hundreds or even thousands of years, a little over a year is just like a joke. He took a deep breath, calming his excited feelings about overcoming the bottleneck. Sitting cross-legged on the futon, Wang Ba directed the surrounding spiritual energy according to the practice route of the Stage II of Qi Refining. Not long after, he slowly opened his eyes: The spiritual energy in Shidong House is beginning to fall behind H It looks like, after a while, I need to move. Back in the chicken farm, the human puppet was tirelessly shoveling chicken manure. Wang Ba watched the Precious chickens running around on the ground, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. He originally planned to use Yuanyang Reversing technique to induce a batch of new Precious Chicken chicks. However, considering the limited supply of chicken feed from Yu Changchun, he eventually gave up this idea. Now, there are approximately 3600 chickens in the whole chicken farm. Among them, less than a hundred are Spirit Chickens. This is the result of Wang Bas careful control. Anyway, the Spirit Chickens that leave here will have most of their Lifespan shaved off by Wang Ba, even if its slow, its at least safe. If Yu Changchun realizes there are too many Spirit Chickens in the chicken farm, he will find it hard to explain. However, with fewer than a hundred, he can argue that he needs to keep so many breeding chickens to guarantee a steady production of spirit chickens. After all, he is considered a semi-professional in the field of raising chickens; could what a professional says be wrong? Wang Ba walked a few steps to the back of the small wooden house, lifted the black cloth on top, revealing the Spirit Chickens underneath. Among them, the most conspicuous are five little guys who are markedly larger than the Spirit Chickens around them. Five middle-grade Spirit Chickens compared to Jia 5, they are obviously larger; but compared to Jia 7, they seem just a bit short. These five middle-grade Spirit Chickens were hatched successfully from five fertilized spirit chicken eggs he had found accidentally some days ago. Maybe because both parents are Spirit Chickens, these five were born as lower-grade Spirit Chickens. After being given Lifespan by Wang Ba, these five Spirit Chickens all metamorphosed into middle-grade ones. Wang Ba tested them with a Spirit Light Talisman; they were pure white, not like Jia 7, they had a bit of green in the white. This suggested that the potentials of these five little ones were not as high as Jia 7s. But Wang Ba didnt care; as long as they were middie-grade, they could mate with Jia 7. He really wanted to pass on Jia 7s fighting ability. Once he could steadily produce Spirit Chickens with fighting skills, paired with the ability of Lifespan Breakthrough, it would be a beautiful sight. Wang Ba singled out these five little guys and checked their bodies one by one. With the passing of days, they could now be distinguished by sex. Two males and three females. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he soon noticed that one of the female Spirit Chickens seemed to look a bit different from the others. This feather it looks so pretty Although the feathers had not fully grown, it was clear that the color of this female Spirit Chicken was much richer than that of a regular one. Wang Ba took this female Spirit Chicken out separately for a test. However, he shook his head in disappointment. Although it looked flashy, it did not have Jia 7s fighting ability. But Wang Ba still paid special attention to this Spirit Chicken, hoping for some surprising changes in the future. Maybe because of his good mood of breakthrough to the Second Level of Qi Refining, Wang Ba went to check on the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles in the pond. These creatures were naturally lazy. Besides eating, they would bask in the sun on a floating log, stacked like Arhats. Seeing Wang Ba coming, they simply showed him a smiling face with a kind of foolish look. Wang Ba also tried to test their abilities. However, other than having a slightly harder shell and a stronger bite, these Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles had no special abilities. Their fighting power was basically the same as that of the Spirit Chickens raised for meat. Wang Ba, however, was quite interested and casually slaughtered one to make soup. Unexpectedly, he found that the Spiritual Energy contained in the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle was actually a bit more than that in a regular Spirit Chicken. After eating it, Wang Ba quickly refined it, and he actually condensed a strand of complete Mana! You should know that Mana is compressed, only one strand is equivalent to at least six or seven strands before. Yet, his gain in the Power of the Yin God was even greater, as he actually condensed a whole five drops! Good stuff! This is really good stuff! Wang Ba was taken aback. He didnt expect the true value of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle to be as food. The key is that the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles are easier to digest than Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba feels that he could eat two or three at a go without any problem. This is much faster than sitting in the Shidong House meditating all day. The only thing that disappointed him was that the number of Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles here was limited and the cost of food was too high. At present, they were fed with the leftover chicken bones and chicken meat from Wang Bas meals, supplemented with some chicken eggs. If the problem of cheap feed cannot be solved, it would be impossible to raise them on a larger scale. It seems that I need to pay more attention to this Wang Ba glanced at the Crystal Peach Tree next to the pond. This Spirit Plant, surprisingly survived and grew vigorously under Wang Bas brutal fertilization with chicken manure. The whole tree was full of green leaves, pleasing to the eye. However, even if it could bear peaches, it would probably take a few more months. Wang Ba was not in a rush. After sleeping for a night at the chicken farm and letting Jia 7 and the others out to play, he went to the Shidong House the next day after eating a Spirit Chicken. Compared to the chicken farm, the environment of the Shidong House is more suitable for cultivation. By the evening, just as Wang Ba was about to get up and leave, the wooden door of the stone house was suddenly knocked upon.. Chapter 96 - 94: The Novice Cultivators in the Chapter 96: Chapter 94: The Novice Cultivators in the Sect_i Translator: 549690339 I Hearing a knock on the door, Wang Ba felt somewhat puzzled. Due to the mandatory tasks assigned by the cult, many cultivators from Shidong House have already left Tianmen Cult, dispatched to exterminate and hunt down the remnants of the East Saint Sect. Among the cultivators who stayed at Shidong House, very few are left. Nonetheless, according to Wang Bas observation, most of the stone houses around are now unoccupied. He honestly couldnt figure out who likely might want to look for him at this time. Although he is within the Cult, assumedly without any danger, he remains vigilant. Wang Ba prepares to release Jia 7, imbues his body with mana, and cautiously opens the wooden door. To his surprise, he finds several youths, both boys and girls aged only around eighteen or nineteen, standing outside the door. They are dressed as cultivators, yet obviously still young and immature. Especially when they see Wang Ba, despite trying to maintain a composed appearance, their slightly trembling bodies betray their inner anxiety. Who might you be Wang Ba took the initiative to ask. Hello Senior Brother, my name is Zhang Qi, this is Shi Jin, she is Bu Chan, and she is One of the young cultivators who seemed to be the leader came forward and introduced each of them to Wang Ba. Looking rather despondent, he went on: We are all new disciples who swore allegiance to the East Saint Sect half a year ago. We never expected to encounter such a catastrophe shortly after joining On hearing this, Wang Ba began to remember. Indeed, a few months after he joined the East Saint Sect, there had been a recruitment for new disciples. If hes not mistaken, Ye Lingyu must have joined the sect together with these youngsters before him. However, after such a dramatic change, these youngsters have fallen to their current state. And as for Ye Lingyu, the disciple of Elder Qin, her fate remains unknown. Bearing in mind that the innocent girl might have met with misfortune, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. Concealing his sentiments, Wang Ba looks at these youngsters, questioning: Then why have you come to see me? Zhang Qi takes the initiative to speak again, his face steeped in seriousness, We hope to team up with Senior Brother Hasnt Jing Kuang approached you before? Jing Kuang? An image of a lofty young cultivator immediately surfaced in Wang Bas mind as he nodded slightly: Indeed, he did come by a little over half a month ago. What about it? Our companion was deceived by him and has not returned since then Zhang Qis voice carried a tinge of deep grief and anger. Wang Ba furrowed his brow slightly: You cant exactly say he was deceived, right? Perhaps they havent returned yet? Zhang Qi only shook his head: One of our fellow female disciples who have remarkable talent has been selected and taken into the Tianmen Cult by a prominent figure due to her recognition. She has become a cultivator within the Cult. She went to the Merit Department of Tianmen Cult, and our companion was submitted as evidence of a kill. Wang Bas eyes narrowed, a speculation suddenly popping into his mind: Are you trying to say Zhang Qi clenched his teeth: Its not our speculation. The one who handed over the body of our companion is Jing Kuang. His name is on the submission! And the reason for the kill is that our companion tried to leak information to the remnants of the East Saint Sect. But we all know that companion well. He has no particular feelings for the East Saint Sect and would never risk his life to do such a thing for the Sect. Even though he had already suspected, the news still shook Wang Ba. If what Zhang Qi said is true, then this Jing Kuang is really ruthless. This is hardly the same as being forced by the Tianmen Cult to hunt down the remnants of the East Saint Sect. This is outright taking the lives of fellow disciples as a stepping stone to his career rise. If there is a word to describe it, it would be killing innocents to fake meritorious service. Suddenly, Wang Ba recalled Chen Mian and his wife, the couple from next door. They left with Jing Kuang and, upon their return not long ago, looked as if they had made a fortune. They probably got quite a few benefits from Jing Kuang. Lucky for him, he was wary at the time and sensed something wasnt right, so he didnt leave with Jing Kuang. Otherwise, he would probably be among the bodies submitted as evidence of kills. Thinking about this, Wang Ba felt somewhat relieved, as his understanding deepened about the darkness hidden in a cultivators heart. In the end, cultivators are human too. Because they possess power, their worldly desires are even more pronounced. The emotions and desires of ordinary people will only get amplified in a cultivator, never diminished. So What can we achieve by banding together? Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly, still not completely understanding why they sought him out. Seeing the questioning look Wang Ba cast at him, Zhang Qi gritted his teeth and said: By teaming up, theres strength in numbers. We dont need Jing Kuang and his lot. We can go out of the Cult together to hunt the remnants of the East Saint Sect. Leave Tianmen Cult? Wang Bas frown deepened as he felt these youngsters were unbelievably naive. They still have a chance of survival as long as they stay within Tianmen. But once they encounter a rogue cultivator from outside the Cult who is hell-bent on killing, upon seeing these innocent fledglings, even those who werent initially planning to attack might give in to their impulses, no? Im sorry, I wont be leaving Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba flatly denied Zhang Qis invitation. Upon hearing this, all of them, including Zhang Qi, looked disheartened. However, one of the young girls suddenly said: Senior Brother, if you dont want to leave with us, its no problem. We can still collaborate. You must have noticed the extortionate prices in the market. If we directly barter goods, exchanging real value for real value, we can circumvent Tianmen Cults exploitation and accelerate our own improvement. What do you think? At the girls words, a few young boys and girls around her were suddenly nodding their heads excitedly. Wang Ba looked at her with some surprise. He did not expect that, despite her young age, she saw things quite clearly. After a moment of reflection, Wang Ba spoke: Youre called Bu Chan, arent you? You make some sense, but you all joined the East Saint Sect not long ago, so you should not have learned any significant skills, should you? What could you possibly have that I need? Hearing Wang Bas question, Bu Chan felt a little nervous, but quickly gathered her thoughts: Although we havent been in the sect for long, each of us possesses unique skills. Zhang Qi had been cultivating in the Arts Room, and due to his high talent in talisman creation, he had been learning the way of talisman creation from a Foundation Establishment elder. With the right talisman and talisman ink, he can quickly produce many lower grade Class I talismans. As long as his cultivation base increases, he should be able to attempt making middle-grade talismans. Shi Jin, he cultivates in the Purification House, excelling at raising Spirit Insects Su Lingling, she can comb and gather the surrounding Spiritual Lineages Jiang Ke Listening to Bu Chans introduction, Wang Ba looked at them all with some surprise. In this group, there might indeed be someone who can help him. However, Wang Ba curiously looked at Bu Chan and asked, What about you? What are you good at? To his surprise, Bu Chan seemed to muster up her courage and retorted: Senior Brother, you havent told us what you are good at yet. Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment and then looked at Bu Chan with some surprise. This little girl had more guts than she outwardly showed. After pondering, Wang Ba didnt hide it: My surname is Wang, and I specialize in well, raising chickens. Raising chickens? The young boys and girls were all stunned. However, Bu Chan reacted quickly: Spirit Chickens? Were you previously in the Beasts Room? Wang Ba reluctantly nodded. Indeed, he was in the Beasts Room, but not as a disciple, rather as a laborer. However, there was no need to broadcast this information. But seeing Wang Ba nodding, Bu Chan showed a look of delight: Thats great! If we can exchange Spirit Chickens with Senior Brother and eat a few, we might quickly reach the Qi Refining Stage II! Bu Chans insight somewhat surprised Wang Ba. However, he quickly found out that Bu Chan was the descendant of a cultivating family and has previously been sent to the East Saint Sect. Growing up in such a family, her extensive knowledge was no surprise. And knowing Wang Bas situation, Bu Chan no longer hid her skills: Im good at Spirit Plants You know Spirit Plants? Wang Ba looked surprised. Hearing these words, Bu Chan immediately lifted her delicate chin with confidence: I am currently a Class I middle-grade Spirit Plant Master Wang Ba was overjoyed. He was just in need of someone who understood Spirit Plants. However, he didnt reveal any emotion on his face, but simply nodded with understanding: Well, we might indeed have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. Seeing Wang Bas neutral reaction, Bu Chan was somewhat disappointed, but then she realized and exclaimed with joy: Senior Brother Wang, did you agree? Just as you said, sharing resources can only bring benefits, not harms, and trading equivalent commodities should be kept a secret The cultivators in the market dont want to hear about it. Wang Ba said with a smile and gave them an insightful look. Zhang Qi seemed to understand but not fully comprehend, while Bu Chan nodded hurriedly: Thank you for reminding us, Senior Brother, we got it, we will never mention this word again! Mmm, also everyones cultivation base is not high, so dont plan to go outside the teaching range to hunt down cultivators, survival is the most important. Out of the desire to cooperate with them for a longer time, Wang Ba couldnt help but remind them. Some of the young boys and girls took his advice, while others seemed to have different ideas. However, Wang Ba couldnt control that. Everyone has their own destiny, and he had done his job of warning them. Later, he thought about it and told them the location of his chicken farm. The main reason was that the lease of his Shidong House would expire in a few days, and he might have to move out then. The group of young boys and girls then bid Wang Ba goodbye and went to the next stone house, looking for like-minded cultivators to join them. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, in Wang Bas view, the possibility of attracting people was slim. Time went by quickly. In the end, Wang Ba was still reluctant to spend 20 Spirit Stones to move into the Mulou House and instead rented the Shidong House for another two months. The main reason was that he heard from Zhang Qi that someone in the Shidong House and Mulou House was peddling proofs of leftover evil from the East Saint Sect at a high price. Neither Zhang Qi nor the others were very well-off. Excluding Zhang Qi who made some Spirit Stones because of his talisman-making skills, the others were living quite a challenging life. So in the end, they decided to leave the range of the Tianmen Cult and take a shot out there. But Wang Ba wanted to wait and see if he could have an opportunity to purchase proof of defeating leftover evil from the East Saint Sect. The three chances were indeed too precious, if they could be resolved with Spirit Stones, it would be the best. Wang Ba waited patiently, almost giving up, when the person finally arrived.. Chapter 97 - 95: The Corpse_i Chapter 97: Chapter 95: The Corpse_i Translator: 549690339 I Fellow Daoist Startled by the knocking on the door, Wang Ba opened the wooden door and discovered a silhouette of a Grey Cloaked Cultivator at the entrance, whose face was completely unrecognizable. If he wasnt seeing it with his own eyes, he would barely notice the presence of the figure before him. This strange scene made Wang Ba extremely vigilant. May I know what brings the fellow Daoist here? Hehe Good news, have you completed the compulsory task? The Grey Cloaked Cultivator laughed ambiguously. The voice was low and dull, completely disguising his identity. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment and then suddenly remembered the person Zhang Qi and others had previously mentioned who were selling the proof of killing the leftover evil of the East Saint Sect, contemplated and said: I indeed havent completed it yet. I wonder what fellow Daoist is suggesting? Hehe, 10 Merit Points How about it? The Grey Cloaked Cultivator held out his palm and raised three fingers. Thirty Spirit Stones? Wang Ba asked tentatively. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator didnt respond, only slightly nodded. Hearing this price, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. It was lower than he expected. He was afraid he wouldnt have enough Spirit Stones, so he had prepared over seventy Spirit Stones. Although after a bit of thought he understood; after all, among the Heresy Cultivators outside the sect, except for a small part with skills, most didnt have a lot of resources. Thirty Spirit Stones, was already not a low price. Wang Ba didnt hesitate much and immediately nodded his head: Sure. Seeing that Wang Ba had actually agreed, the Grey Cloaked Cultivator looked at him in surprise. Of those who lived in the Shidong House, few could afford so many Spirit Stones and be so generous. Any Cultivator in better conditions, had already moved to the Mulou House. After all, for a Cultivator, as important as Spirit Stones may be, they are fundamentally meant for Cultivation. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator said in a muffled voice: First, pay the Spirit Stones. Wang Ba glanced at him, quietly channeled some Mana into a Spirit Beast Bag beforehand, ready to summon Jia 7 for protection the moment he noticed any abnormalities from the other side. However, his face didnt reveal any signs of abnormality. He fished out 30 lower-grade Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag. After hesitating a bit, he still tossed them to the other party. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator sensed it for a moment, then nodded in satisfaction. He pulled out a Storage Bag from his sleeve and tossed it over. Take your stuff and give me back my Storage Bag The Grey Cloaked Cultivator murmured. Wang Ba took the bag, looked inside, and was immediately stunned. He saw a somewhat familiar, young, and immature face. The body was squeezed into a very narrow space, twisted. It was eerily quiet. Wang Bas heart raged like a storm, yet there wasnt the slightest abnormality that could be seen on his face. He calmly put the body into the house, then returned the Storage Bag. He then curiously asked as if it was an afterthought: This person seems familiar. I remember now, he used to live here in the Shidong House too, with several Cultivators of the same age. Are they all dead too? Fellow Daoist, youd better not ask too many questions The unfamiliar face, with its pair of dark eyes, deeply looked at Wang Ba, then turned and walked away. Wait! Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Do you still have any Merit Points? I have a friend he wants to buy some too. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator turned back, his gaze landing on Wang Ba. After a brief pause, he finally slowly said: Sure, there is. He took another Storage Bag from his sleeve, which was more luxurious comparing to the previous one. The Grey Cloaked Cultivator gently opened the bag. Wang Ba glanced inside and saw layers and layers of bodies. What made him sigh in relief was that he didnt recognize any of the faces. Seeing Wang Ba not making any selections for a long time, the eyes of the Grey Cloaked Cultivator had gradually become more threatening: Fellow Daoist havent you chosen yet? Feeling the chill from the other party, Wang Bas heart skipped a beat. He quickly pointed to a random body: This one will do! After saying that, he reluctantly took out thirty more Spirit Stones and handed them over. Received the body of a Cultivator. Receiving the Spirit Stones, the Grey Cloaked Cultivator stared at Wang Ba for three breaths before turning around and slowly disappearing down the corridor. Wang Ba, feeling as if a huge weight was lifted off his chest, hurriedly shut the door. Back in the room, he carefully examined the first young corpse. He couldnt help but sigh: Zhang Qi Three days later. Bu Chan and the others finally returned from outside the sect. Upon approaching the Shidong House, they saw a familiar figure. Senior Brother Wang? Bu Chan and others were somewhat surprised. This figure was Wang Ba. Seeing that from the original group of seven or eight, only four returned, all injured, Wang Ba silently shook his head. He had warned them long ago, but they did not listen. Its a pity that he originally planned to cooperate with them. Especially Zhang Qi. The function of Talismans for low-class Cultivators was too great, he originally planned to exchange some Talismans for self-defense with Zhang Qi using the Spirit Chicken in some time. Unfortunately, they did not heed his advice and insisted on going hunting. Finally, they returned to the sect as corpses. Its all my fault If it wasnt for my insistence on ambushing there, Zhang Qi, Shi Jin, Jiang Ke they wouldnt, wouldnt have A girl bowed her head, her eyes red and swollen, blood remaining on her arm. The other three also looked grave and mournful. However, Wang Ba didnt have the mind to listen to them hold self-criticism meetings here, and even then, they were misdirected. He glanced around, then whispered: You might as well follow me. Though confused, Bu Chan and the three others followed Wang Ba to his Shidong House. As soon as they entered, the four were stunned by the sight of a corpse. ZhZhang Qi?! Howwhy is he here? Wasnt he killed a few days ago Could it be that among those who attacked us that day, Senior Brother Wang was one of them?!1 Impossible! Bu Chan immediately dismissed the speculation of one companion. Let alone that Senior Brother Wang, who hardly ever left the house and was dedicated to cultivation, didnt seem like that kind of person. Moreover, Senior Brother Wang seemed to be only at Stage II of Qi Refining. None of those who attacked them the other day were practitioners who were below Stage III of Qi Refining. The facts simply didnt add up. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the most bizarre thing was, why was Zhang Qis body here in Senior Wangs house? Dont you understand yet? I bought it from the cultivator who was selling kill-certificates. Wang Ba, who had been watching silently, finally couldnt help but give a hint. What?! The faces of the parties involved showed astonishment. Only Bu Chan, realizing the truth, said, Does this mean that the perpetrators who attacked us were other Heresy Cultivators? Wang Ba, however, shook his head slightly: Given that all of you are at Stage I of Qi Refining, does it make any difference whether its a Heresy Cultivator or the lingering evil from the East Saint Sect? The four fell silent immediately. Some were clenching their teeth, some were bowing their heads, some were feeling desperate, some were lost in thought. Senior Brother Wang, can we have Zhang Qis body? His talisman is valuable and can be sold for Spirit Stones. Actually, we didnt have to go with you directly A young cultivator named Shen Fu couldnt help but speak up. His words were immediately backed by two other people. Bu Chan however, frowned slightly. Regarding this request, Wang Ba was not angry, instead he countered: What are you going to exchange it with? I purchased it with my Spirit Stones. If I give it to you, how am I supposed to fulfill my task? WWell The few of them looked at each other. Su LingLing hesitated and asked, How many Spirit Stones does Senior Brother Wang want? Thirty Spirit Stones. Wang Ba looked at them, not asking for more or less. Despite this, they froze when they heard the price! Too much! Thirty Spirit Stones! If it were before, when they were in the East Saint Sect, thirty Spirit Stones would be a lot, but they could somehow manage to collect it. But now that theyre within the influence of the Tianmen Cult, barely surviving under the exploitation of the cultivators from Tianmen Cult, its even harder to save up thirty Spirit Stones. If not, they wouldnt have risked their lives to leave the Tianmen Cult and try their luck elsewhere. Thats too much Senior Brother Wang, can you make it a little cheaper? Su LingLing plucked up the courage to speak. Wang Ba just smiled without saying a word. Seeing Wang Bas attitude, Shen Fus face fell, Senior Brother Wang Were all fellow disciples, we are indeed a bit tight on cash at the moment, could you Wang Ba interrupted him shaking his head: You still dont understand the situation. Even if I could give you a discount of a few Spirit Stones, then what? Do you have Spirit Stones to repay me? Besides, why should I give you a discount? When I warned you not to leave the Tianmen Cult, I did everything I could, what help can you offer me? Shen Fus face turned red, unable to refute. Because Wang Ba indeed had warned them before, but they were over-confident, thinking that with their unity and strength, they could definitely succeed. But when they faced the harsh reality, all they saw was failure. If not for Zhang Qi and the others fighting to death, none of them would have been able to return. Only Bu Chan seemed to understand Wang Bas intentions, looking serious as he paid homage: Senior Brother Wang, I only know how to cultivate Spirit Plants. If it is of any help to you, please give us a chance Zhang Qi was dragged down by us. If even his corpse cant rest in peace after his death, we will not be at ease! Su LingLing and another female cultivator, Yun Caixiang, saw how Bu Chan was acting, immediately following her example: Senior Brother Wang, I can manage and bring together spiritual lineages of mountains, rivers, and lakes. If you need it, please give us a chance II can identify Spirit Grass Seeing this, Shen Fu hesitated for a moment. Then he steeled himself and dared to speak, II can set up formations, but only a few simple ones. Seeing theyre finally on track, Wang Ba let out a long sigh of relief. These youngsters, they really are slow to respond! However luckily they finally got his point, showing a troubled expression, Well then Alright! Since youre all so sincere, I agree. You will assist me for a year, and after a year, I will write off these thirty Spirit Stones. After that, if we work together again, we will trade fairly. One year? The four exchanged glances, they didnt feel it was too much, they even felt that Senior Brother Wang was a generous man. With the level of exploitation from the Tianmen Cult, it would take the four of them at least three years to save up. But Senior Brother Wang only needed them for one year. He was indeed at a loss. Thinking this, the way the few of them looked at Wang Ba softened slightly, becoming warmer and more approving. Even Shen Fus attitude towards Wang Ba was a bit more respectful. Wang Ba, of course, wasnt aware of the changes in their mental state. In his mind, it was a great deal to pay thirty Spirit Stones and have these four work for him for a year, especially since it included a Spirit Plant Master who he needed the most. Just thinking that the Spirit Plants would grow well and he could start to address the feeding problem of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle, he couldnt wait to take them to the chicken farm right away. But it wasnt the right time. Wang Ba had no choice but to hold off for the moment. Three days later. Having turned in the corpse of another cultivator and successfully completed the task inside the Cult, Wang Ba, leading the four, arrived at the empty yard next to the chicken farm.. Chapter 98 - 96: Blue Fire Fruit, Array Plate i Chapter 98: Chapter 96: Blue Fire Fruit, Array Plate i Translator: 549690339 I Elder Brother, you want to plant spirit plants here? Bu Chan walked around, probing the ground with her fingers several times. When she returned, she shook her head slightly: The spiritual energy here is weak; it cant form a spirit field. And without the nurturing of a spirit field, its difficult for spirit plants to thrive. Even if they do grow, they wont be much different from ordinary crops. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas face fell slightly. I do have a solution for the spirit field. If we can gather spiritual lineages here, we should be able to form a spirit field soon. At this point, Su LingLing suddenly spoke up. Bu Chans eyes lit up: Yes, LingLing can gather spiritual lineages. As long as we have spiritual lineages, even the worst ones will work. We can cultivate the spirit field on the spiritual lineages. Su LingLing added: However, we may need Shen Fus help. The spiritual energy here is thin. Even if we gather it into spiritual lineages, it will soon be diluted. We need to lock it with a Spirit Gathering Array unless. Shen Fu, can you set up a Spirit Gathering Array? She then looked at Shen Fu with doubt. This is the basic formation! Shen Fu glared at Su LingLing and said defensively: You just focus on gathering the spiritual lineages. Watch if I cant set it up! Seeing them come up with a solution so quickly, Wang Ba was immediately satisfied. These thirty Spirit Stones were well worth the investment! Wang Ba let them work out the details while he went to negotiate with the Tianmen Cult Patrol. He paid a sum of spirit stones and rented several pieces of land around the chicken farm. He didnt want to go through the trouble of creating a spirit field, only for the Tianmen Cult Patrol to take it back with the excuse that it had not been rented. When he returned, he found they had a plan in place. Cultivators are very efficient. Once everything was arranged, Wang Ba confirmed there were no issues, and they each began their work. Su LingLing took out a geomancy magic tool to analyze the local terrain. Then, using the geographical position, she attracted the thin spiritual energy from South Lake and the nearby barren hills. It was gathered into a plot of land next to the chicken farm. As the spiritual energy gathered, Wang Ba could clearly feel the concentration of spiritual energy here increasing rapidly. In no time at all, it was denser than in Shidong House. Soon. Su LingLing stood on the ground, chanting incantations while making a seal with her hand. Then, she spread her palm open, and visible spiritual energy gathered quickly on her palm. Then, a spiritual lineage the size of an earthworm slowly condensed in her hand. Su Lingling turned pale, and carefully sank the small spiritual lineage in her hand into the ground. As soon as the spiritual lineage touched the ground, it quickly disappeared. However, Wang Ba could still feel that the spiritual lineage hadnt left; it was within this plot of land. Quickly! Set up the array! Su LingLing hurriedly commanded. Shen Fu quickly threw out several simple little flags. His technique was somewhat crude, but his operation was decidedly careful. Soon, the small flags gradually disappeared. Its done! Shen Fu wiped the sweat from his forehead, looking triumphant. With the completion of the Spirit Gathering Array, Wang Ba could clearly feel the previously erratic spiritual energy gradually stabilize and gather underground. The spiritual energy around here is weak, and we can barely form a Class I lower-grade spiritual lineage at most. But be very careful, cultivators had better not practice here. Otherwise, if too much spiritual energy is refined, the spiritual lineage could easily drop in grade or even collapse. Su LingLing earnestly warned. Wang Ba nodded slightly. He hadnt planned to use this spiritual lineage for cultivation. Elder Brother, I believe you have some chicken manure? Bu Chan suddenly spoke up at this point. Wang Ba nodded. I need some chicken manure, Brother. Lets take this opportunity to improve the soil here Wang Ba didnt understand much about this, but that didnt matter; he had plenty of chicken manure. He promptly ordered the Human Puppet to move thousands of kilograms of chicken manure piled up like a small mountain around the Crystal Peach Tree. Seeing so much chicken manure, Bu Chan did not show any dislike. She checked the manure and looked surprised: This the spiritual energy in this chicken manure is very strong! Ah? Is that a bad thing? Wang Ba quickly asked. No, its great! Bu Chan looked at the chicken manure in front of her with an expressive look: With this chicken manure, most of the Class I lower-grade spirit plants should have no problem actually growing! Oh, I havent asked Brother what you want to plant yet? Well Are there any spirit plants that have high yield, plenty of spiritual energy, and can be consumed by turtles? Wang Ba asked tentatively. Brother, arent you planting them to sell? Bu Chan and the others all blinked in surprise. However, since this involved Wang Bas private matters, Bu Chan didnt feel it was her place to pry. She thought about it and offered: A spirit plant that turtles can eat and has a high yield I have thought of one, and I happen to have its seeds. Wang Ba was slightly surprised; he had only said it casually and didnt expect that such a spirit plant actually existed. Bu Chan didnt beat around the bush and directly took out a packet of seeds. She opened it to reveal tiny seeds the size of sesame, glowing red. These are the seeds of the Blue Fire Fruit1. As long as they have enough nutrients, they can bear fruit within a year. One plant can produce hundreds of kilograms of fruit every year, once a year, until it withers after twenty years and needs to be replanted. Blue Fire Fruit? You mean the auxiliary ingredient in Qi Refining Pill1? Yun CaiXiang, who had remained unnoticed until now, suddenly spoke. They can also be eaten directly. Bu Chan added. Wang Ba quickly agreed: Lets listen to Sister Bu then, lets plant this. After that, he left the area to Bu Chan and the others. However, he had the Human Puppet surreptitiously monitor them through the fence. Perhaps Bu Chan and the others were indeed trustworthy, but he could not afford to trust others randomly. Caution had to be exercised at all times. Having returned to the chicken farm alone. Two months had passed, and the branches of the Crystal Peach Tree were laden with little flower buds. Roughly counting, there were over a hundred of them. One could imagine that once the flowers bloom and bear fruit, the peach tree would be full of abundant fruits. This made Wang Ba look forward to it even more. The eggs laid by the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles earlier had also finally started to hatch one after another not long ago. The originally expected hatching time of three months had actually exceeded four months. But Wang Ba was still full of joy. The little turtle seedlings that just hatched from these eggs dont look like their parents at all, each of them dark and seemingly clueless. Slowly and leisurely absorbing the yolk on their belly buttons in the sand, with a white egg tooth still on their mouths, they looked naive and innocent. Although these little guys were slow and clumsy, they would immediately gather their strength, stretch their necks, and bite when they ran into small bugs passing by. Fully demonstrating the innate advantage of a lower grade spirit beast. Yes, these little things were born as lower grade spirit beasts, and during the testing process, they showed a faint white shade within the grey, obviously very close to becoming middle-grade spirit beasts. This was the reason for Wang Bas immense surprise. As long as these little turtle seedlings grow a bit more, he would give them Lifespan, by then he would definitely be able to harvest a batch of middle-grade spirit turtles. Besides, Wang Ba had also found two batches of turtle eggs on the other side of the pond a while ago. Upon observing them under the sun, it was found that the outlines and blood vessels of the turtles could vaguely be seen inside these eggs, indicating that they had been laid for a while. These two batches of turtle eggs totaled almost a hundred. Once these two batches of turtle eggs successfully hatch, the number of middle-grade spirit turtles in his hands would reach over a hundred and forty. Its a pity that nobody sells Yellow Throat Stone Turtles in the market. Wang Ba felt regret in his heart. He had previously visited numerous spirit beast stores, but he never saw a Yellow Throat Stone Turtle for sale again. He asked the owner, but the guy seemed too lazy to bother about him. Wang Ba didnt want to face the embarrassment, so he simply went less frequently, except to sell Spirit Chickens. Of course, whether its the Crystal Peach Tree or the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles, although they surprised Wang Ba, the thing that made him happiest was undoubtedly the unique middle-grade female Spirit Chicken C it laid eggs! And the several eggs it laid were all fertilized eggs. It was a bit awkward that, according to Wang Bas observations, the Spirit Chicken that mated with this middle-grade female Spirit Chicken was mostly its own sibling from the same parents. But Wang Ba felt that he couldnt blame its brother for failing to keep his promise. Because honestly, this female Spirit Chicken, although without any combat power, was incredibly beautiful. Its brilliant peacock-like tail feathers, the gradual color changing feathers all over its body, surpassed worldly beauty and could be described as a fairy among chickens. It completely overshadowed a group of Spirit Chickens. Even compared with Jia 5 and Jia 7, it was still far superior. Just from the perspective of appearance, it seemed like they were from two different breeds. If looks could be exchanged for Spirit Stones, Wang Ba thought that Jia 5s looks could exchange for 5 pieces, while this female Spirit Chicken could exchange for 100 pieces. It was that exaggerated. This chicken it can completely be used as an ornamental chicken. Wang Ba looked at the female Spirit Chicken who, even when brooding over eggs, still looked incredibly coquettish and was left speechless. You really have to admit that when looks surpass a certain level, it can indeed change orientations. Anyway, he felt that many of the Spirit Chickens that have been wrestling for thousands of years seemed to be spying on it. If not for it currently warming the nest, it is estimated that a war centered around this female Spirit Chicken would have started. Jia 8 doesnt sound nice, so lets call you Jia 9. Wang Ba touched the head of the female Spirit Chicken. The fairy chicken, Jia 9, opened her beautiful but dumb big eyes, rubbed against Wang Bas hand, immediately stirring up the restlessness of several male Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba couldnt help but laugh. Some days passed. Yu Changchun came, and looked surprisingly at the spirit field next to the chicken farm, seemingly deep in thought. However, he soon handed an Array Plate to Wang Ba. This is the Minor Golden Bell Array, which I recently obtained from a fellow disciple. If urged continuously with Mana, this array is capable of withstanding attacks from anyone below the Qi Refining Stage VII. Of course, this array consumes a lot of Mana, so Spirit Stones can also be used as replacements. However, if used, it can only resist those below Qi Refining Stage VI it should be enough to protect this chicken farm. Receiving the Array Plate, Wang Ba felt a little dazed for a moment. If he remembered correctly, this Minor Golden Bell Array was the treasure of a cultivator surnamed Shi from Ding 9 Villa in the past. A few months ago, this Array Plate was in Shis hands and could have worked, but was backstabbed by Tao Yi, shattering the array directly. Who would have thought that after all the twists and turns, this array had landed in his hands again. Nothing could have been more amazing than the changes of the world. Yu Changchun didnt know about Wang Bas exclamation in his heart. He took the twelve Spirit Chickens prepared by Wang Ba earlier and praised them greatly: Friend, your skills seem to have improved even more. The Qi in these Spirit Chickens is even more abundant than a few months ago! He was greatly pleased with his decision to not turn Wang Ba into a human puppet in East Saint Sect earlier. If he had really turned him into a human puppet, and he had lost his spirituality, how could he have progressed like this? Thinking of this, he suddenly showed a mysterious smile and handed a storage bag to Wang Ba: Friend, see what this is? Wang Ba was perplexed, but upon looking into the storage bag, he found a body dressed in East Saint Sect attire. This He showed a shocked and delighted expression: Could this be Seeing this, Yu Changchun started laughing, looking very pleased: Hahaha, indeed I was preoccupied with some affairs earlier and couldnt leave the cult. But a few days ago, I finally made some progress and was able to make a trip. Although I only reached Qi Refining Stage III, it should be enough for you to complete the task. Im also thankful for the efforts youve made during this time. Wang Ba repeatedly expressed his gratitude, and also gave Yu Changchun 500 Spirit Chicken Eggs. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though Spirit Chicken Eggs werent worth many Spirit Stones, it was still an unexpected surprise. Yu Changchun was instantly delighted and walked away satisfied. Looking at the body in the storage bag, Wang Ba couldnt help pondering. Should he sell it, or. Chapter 99 - 97 Double Happiness i Chapter 99: Chapter 97 Double Happiness i Translator: 549690339 With the support from Bu Chan and the others, the spiritual energy in the one-acre spirit field next to the chicken farm became even more abundant. The seeds of the Blue Fire Fruit had been sown a few days ago and quickly took root and germinated. The dark soil was now full of green seedlings. They were growing splendidly. Wang Ba came to check every day. To prevent being spied on, he had also surrounded the spirit field and covered the chicken farm and the spirit field with a Minor Golden Bell Array. Aside from Bu Chan, the others started to visit less frequently after the spirit field stabilized, with Wang Bas permission. After the Spirit Plants grew steadily, their services were no longer needed as much. They would only come regularly to maintain the formation and spiritual lineage, and help weed the spirit field. However, the three of them would regularly give a portion of the Spirit Stones they earned in the market to Bu Chan, who was dedicated to raising the Spirit Plants, to make up for his loss. Seeing the deep friendship among the four of them, Wang Ba felt a bit envious in his heart. But he knew that he was unlikely to have that chance. Suppressing his complicated feelings, Wang Ba still persisted in practicing cultivation at the Shidong House every day. Although the spiritual energy there gradually fell behind his cultivation speed, it was still much denser than that at the chicken farm. He planned to move to the Mulou House after selling a batch of Spirit Chickens in a while. However, when he passed by the Mulou House, he ran into two familiar faces coming downstairs. Chen and Xu, are you heading out? Wang Ba politely greeted them. Seeing Wang Ba, Chen Mian did not show the enthusiasm as before and looked indifferent. He only slightly nodded. Mrs.Xu, on the other hand, politely replied: Good morning. Wang, youre here to cultivate again? Youre truly diligent. Hehe, I have limited abilities, thats all 1 can do. Wang Ba wore a gentle smile. On hearing this, Chen Mian glanced at Wang Ba and said with his hands behind his back: Chum, youre too cautious. With the spiritual energy of the Shidong House, without the help of a benefactor, or a sudden windfall, when can we see eternal life? Remember, the Dao of Cultivation shouldnt be a solo fight. Take me for example. If it were not for the guidance of Senior Brother Jing Kuang, I am afraid that I would still be stuck in that broken stone cave, how could I have such a situation today? Thats all I wanted to say, you weigh it yourself! Hehe What you said is very true. Wang Ba showed a touch of awkwardness on his face. Mrs.Xu immediately glared at her partner and said to Wang Ba, Dont listen to him. Hes been getting arrogant lately and loves to preach. Its okay, its okay. Chen actually makes a lot of sense. Ive learned a lot. Wang Ba remained unaffected and politely bade farewell. Just as he was about to return to the Shidong House, he heard a loud, clear, and pleasant voice in the distance: Wang Ba! The enormous, crisp, and pleasant voice made the Chen couple, who were not far away, stop unconsciously and look towards the source of the sound. They saw a figure coming out of the Lingshui Courtyard not far away. Dressed in a red and black dress, coupled with her stunning looks and figure, there was an inexplicable glamorous and eye-catching sense. A cultivator from the Tianmen Cult?! Chen Mian couldnt help but contract his pupils. Mrs.Xu also looked surprised. Immediately, they both couldnt help but look at Wang Ba. But they saw Wang Ba standing there without showing any signs. He looked surprised and then smiled, waving at her: Hehe, I havent seen you lately. What shocked Chen Mian more was that the female cultivator who came out of the Lingshui Courtyard ran toward Wang Ba quickly, lifting her skirt as if the two of them had a great relationship. Chen Mian couldnt help but think back to the casual advice he gave Wang Ba just then, and suddenly felt his face burning. The help of a benefactor? In the Tianmen Cult, who could be higher than a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult? Senior Brother Jing Kuang, is now just a Rank II Heresy Cultivator- Thinking about this, Chen Mian unconsciously sped up his pace. Although Mrs.Xu was still listening, she was pulled away by Chen Mian. I didnt expect that Daoist Wang would have such a relationship I wonder why he hasnt used it. After walking some distance away, Mrs.Xu was still shocked by what just happened. The look on Chen Mians face was not so good, and he said coldly: Heh, maybe its just for show. Otherwise, why would Wang continue to cultivate in the Shidong House with such a relationship? Thats true. But maybe Daoist Wang is too shy to bother others Alas, its all because of your mouth. Otherwise, we could have seized the opportunity to say a few words to that female cultivator, and at least recognize each other. Mrs.Xu couldnt help but blame her partner again. When Chen Mian heard this, he also recovered and looked regretful, How would I know this little cultivator Wang has this kind of relationship but speaking of recognizing each other, I always feel that I have seen this female cultivator somewhere before. Did you mess around with some female cultivator behind my back?! Mrs.Xus eyes conveyed a hint of danger. Chen Mian instinctively shrank his neck and ended the topic. Hehe, my master ordered me to concentrate on my cultivation and not to go out unless I reach Stage VI of Qi Refining. Lin Yu laughed and explained why she hadnt met Wang Ba recently. Wang Ba immediately made a surprised face: You have already reached Stage VI of Qi Refining? Nope! Lin Yu gave him a glance, Its not that easy, especially since Ive switched to a cultivation method from within the sect. Right now, Ive only reached Qi Refining Stage V! She then broke into a smug smile: Hehe, the master really dotes on me. Only after my persistent pleading did he allow me to go out and get some fresh air. Ah, I can only go out for a bit. I have to go back into closed-door cultivation soon In the past, I always felt that I didnt have enough spiritual lineage to use. These days, I have a surplus, and yet, I feel bored, alas! Listening to Lin Yus somewhat exasperating vexations, Wang Ba, to his surprise, found himself a tad envious. Comparison could indeed be the thief of joy. He himself was still toiling over the rent for Mulou House and worried about spirit stones, while she had grown weary of staying in Lingshui Courtyard all day long. And just within a few months, she swiftly advanced from Qi Refining Stage III to Qi Refining Stage V. This fast progression was something Wang Ba could not help but feel envious about. Although his daily consumption of Spirit Chicken, coupled with the cultivation in Shidong House, had brought him to the brink of breaking through to Stage II of Qi Refining, his progress seemed insignificant when compared to Lin Yus. The two chatted idly for a while until they quickly ran out of topics. After all, one was struggling at the bottom tier of the Tianmen Cult while the other was indulged by her master. Their shared experiences were limited to their time in the East Saint Sect. Wang Ba sensed this and ended the conversation before it could become awkward for Lin Yu. Well see each other next time. Lin Yu revealed a sweet smile on her face. Wang Ba nodded while laughing, yet, despite her captivating beauty, he felt no stirrings in his heart. After saying goodbye to Lin Yu and returning to Shidong House, he resumed his monotonous yet fulfilling cultivation. Half a month later. In Shidong House. [Current Lifespan -8.7 years] [Remaining Lifespan 3891.5 years] Qi Refining Stage III Wang Ba opened his eyes, and within the dim cave, a trace of radiance flickered. The cultivation results of the four Spirit Roots talent were somewhat better than he had imagined; this, coupled with consuming Spirit Chickens every day and the absence of a spiritual lineage, meant his resources for cultivation were better than most cultivators. After all, regular cultivators would not dare to eat Spirit Chickens every day. Moreover, because of his ability to use lifespan to break through, he didnt really need to linger at the bottlenecks that often slowed down ordinary cultivators. He forged straight ahead using his lifespan. This sped up his progress to the point where it wasnt much different from many three Spirit Roots cultivators. In fact, if a three Spirit Roots cultivator lingered too long at a bottleneck, Wang Ba might even overtake them. Of course, this didnt make Wang Ba complacent. On the contrary, he attempted to cultivate once more. However, after a while, he wrinkled his brow. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems 1 really need to change locations. The concentration of spiritual energy here is severely lacking With this thought, he wasted no time. He got up and inspected the cave to make sure he wasnt leaving anything behind, then he promptly left. At the administration office of Shidong House, he managed the formalities of moving out. Although there were still a few days left on the lease, Wang Ba didnt mind. He returned to the chicken farm and stood in front of the spirit field for a while. By now, the growth of the Blue Fire Fruit trees in the spirit field was well underway, and the young trees stood neatly in the field. Bu Chan didnt have to come every day; a regular watering schedule, constant replenishment of chicken manure fertilizer, and the removal of weeds could ensure the healthy growth of fruit trees. Wang Ba sometimes stood by Bu Chan, watching. In the process, he also learned some methods of nurturing spirit plants and enriching spirit fields. Of course, he didnt plan to invest his energy in spirit plants. The fact that his lifespan moving ability was ineffective for spirit plants ensured that he wouldnt have too much advantage in this field. Therefore, apart from cultivating, he focused more of his energy on the chicken farm. Eh, why did Jia 9 come out? Just as he entered the chicken farm, Wang Ba spotted Jia 9s extravagantly long tail feather and brilliant plumage. Generally, compared to roosters, hens should be a bit more dull in appearance. But Jia 9 seemed to be from an entirely different breed. This celestial of chickens spotted Wang Ba and fluttered its colorful wings, quickly flying to his side, rubbing its alluring little face against him. Cluck! This immediately led the roost with the male Spirit Chickens. Surprisingly, Wang Ba had no intention of getting cozy with Jia 9. He quickly headed behind the small wooden house and found that all four eggs laid by Jia 9 had hatched. The four fluffy little ones were stumbling around looking for their mother, unaware that their irresponsible mother had flown away. Wang Ba hurriedly tested the four little ones with the Spirit Light Talisman. As expected, all four offspring of Jia 9 were medium-grade spirit chickens. After a few days, Ill infuse them with some lifespan. Wang Ba caught Jia 9 and prepared some feed for her and her chicks. However, Jia 9 was preoccupied with grooming its feathers, showing no signs of maternal instincts. Wang Ba understood. After all, Jia 9 was only half a year old. Even though it had matured quickly because of the lifespan, it was still a child in essence. Its ability to conscientiously hatch its eggs showed a great deal of maternal instinct already. With no other choice, Wang Ba had to personally teach them to eat. Surprisingly, the little ones learned quickly, and soon they were able to find their own food. After tidying up the chicken farm, he took a batch of low-grade Spirit Chickens, whose lifespan had been infused, to the marketplace and exchanged them for 30 spirit stones. Adding to his previous savings, he now had about fifty to sixty stones. With these spirit stones, he headed to Mulou House. Much to his surprise, at the Deacons office of Mulou House, he ran into the old lady who called herself Longer again.. Chapter 100 - 98: Shared Rent, Oath i Chapter 100: Chapter 98: Shared Rent, Oath i Translator: 549690339 I Fellow Daoist, we meet again. The old womans eyes lightened when she saw Wang Ba. Wang Bas eyelid twitched, and he was just about to pretend not to know her. But then he heard the managing deacon of Mulou House say: You know each other? Thats great, you can show him the room at the furthest east of Bing Six Floor then. Alright! The old woman was so delighted that she opened her dry mouth and revealed golden dentures inside. Having said that, she happily took over the housing Token tossed by the deacon, and looked at Wang Ba with a smile. With no choice left, Wang Ba had to pinch his nose and follow the old woman. I still dont know how to address you, fellow Daoist Once they left the deacon of Mulou House, the old woman started trying to get on friendly terms. Wang Ba was just about to give a fake name when the old woman suddenly slapped her forehead: Im really getting old. I just saw your name with the deacon Brother Wang, haha, there was a misunderstanding before, please dont take it to heart. Seeing this, Wang Ba decided not to beat around the bush and clasped his hands: Mama Long, all I want is a place to stay where I can cultivate quietly. I dont want to attract any problems. No problems, no problems! The old woman hurriedly waved her hand: I know Brother Wang is a determined Cultivator, you wouldnt get involved with those little demons. However, have you really not considered sharing a room with a female Cultivator? Not only is the rent halved, but perhaps you could Hesitating, Wang Ba finally shook his head reluctantly: If Mama Long is unwilling to take me there, I will just go find the deacon. Ah Brother Wang, dont be offended. Its just a habit. The old woman wasnt necessarily frightened by Wang Bas bluffing, but her facial expression became a lot more serious. Soon, the two arrived at Bing Tower, and climbed the somewhat steep stairs. They encountered some Cultivators with powerful auras, all looking quite formidable. Even if some Cultivators didnt seem particularly powerful, they all shimmered with light on their bodies, indicating their considerable wealth. Theres no denying that those who managed to live in Mulou House even after changing their sects did not have a poor foundation. Soon, they arrived at the sixth floor. Before he had walked very far, Wang Ba smelled a mixture of enchanting fragrances. From some rooms, he faintly heard sounds that were hard on the ears. Wang Bas face instantly darkened, and he looked at the old woman. The old woman rushed to explain: I didnt arrange it this way You rented late, all the good rooms have been taken, and you can only live here. Or, you could consider sharing a room. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, sharing wasnt necessarily out of the question, after all, he rented Mulou House only for cultivation purposes, he wasnt revealing any secrets. And it could also decrease the expenditure of Spirit Stones. As for the female Cultivator it wasnt important. The main issue was this place really affected his cultivation. Seeing Wang Ba appearing willing, the old woman immediately seized the opportunity: There are two rooms available in Bing Tower, shall we go and check them out now? After saying that, she dragged Wang Ba downstairs. Soon, the old woman knocked on one door. After a while, a female Cultivator with soft features opened the door. Seeing the old woman and Wang Ba beside her, her eyes immediately brightened: Mama Long, youre here! Ah! This is Brother Wang, he wanted to see if theres a suitable room The old woman introduced with a smile. The gaze of the female Cultivator turned even brighter on Wang Ba. Wang Ba just gave a courteous smile in return, asked a few questions and left quickly with the old woman. Did Brother Wang find anything unsatisfactory? Daoist friend Qiaos appearance is considered top tier in Mulou House, its hard to find someone more beautiful than her. The old woman looked puzzled. Wang Ba just shook his head slightly without giving an explanation. The fact that the woman was too glamorous was precisely the reason he didnt want to have any contact with her. Although there are many Cultivators who are devoted to the Dao, there are also a lot who indulge in the flesh. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Especially in a Demon Dao sect like Tianmen Cult, who doesnt advocate asceticism, this probability is even higher. Rather than causing trouble in the future, its better not to get involved at the start. Although the old woman didnt understand, she didnt let this stop her from dragging Wang Ba to the next room. Just when the door opened, both the person inside the room and Wang Ba were stunned. Daoist friend Xu?!1 Wa, Wang Brother Wang? The person in the room, dressed in plain white clothes, with a tormented face but still carrying mature charm, was Wang Bas acquaintance, Chen Mians wife, Mrs.Xu, who had moved into Mulou House quite some time ago. Seeing that the person brought by Mama Long was Wang Ba, a mixture of surprise, shock, and panic flashed across Mrs.Xus eyes. Why why are you here? And Mama Long, being a canny old woman, instantly noticed that the pair knew each other. A smile immediately plastered her wrinkled face: You two know each other? That makes things easy then! Brother Wang, why not share a room with Mrs. Xu? Mama Long, I Mrs.Xu turned her head with a distressed look. Upon this situation, Wang Ba didnt know what to say. He bowed and left straight away. Eh! Brother Wang, dont go! Seeing Wang Ba leaving, Mama Longs face instantly sunk. She turned to Mrs.Xu and shouted angrily: Mrs.Xu, are you willing to share a room or not? Since you know each other, isnt this perfect? I My deceased husband had some disagreements with him. Mrs.Xu clenched her teeth and said. Isnt that better? The wife of a former enemy now working for you; wouldnt that make Wang even more motivated to find you? Youre not an innocent maiden anymore, dont you understand mens preferences? The old woman grumbles: To make it worse, do you really think that finding a suitor is an easy task? If a cultivator has a high status, he would look down on you. And if he doesnt, he would prefer to spend two Spirit Stones to find a demoness whod suck him dry! I got someone to agree to rent together and you rejected him with a sour face! Fine! Im done with your business! You can wait until the house gets reclaimed and youll have to go back to your Shidong House! Mama Long, I, Im going to invite him back now Mrs. Xu, crying as if a dam had burst, quickly rushed out of the house. But there was no longer a sign of Wang Ba. In the Deacons house at Mulou House, Wang Ba hands over twenty Spirit Stones. In the end, he didnt rent together with someone else, but instead, he gave the Deacon a few Spirit Stones and moved to a different room on the Geng 2 Floor. Maybe it was due to the gift of Spirit Stones, the Deacon treated him somewhat nicer, and they chatted a bit. You said about Mrs. Xu from the Bing Tower? Well, she really got screwed over by her husband, Chen Mian. Not long ago, Chen Mian went out with others to hunt the leftover evil from the East Saint Sect and in the process, he betrayed them. Fortunately, he was stopped just in time by a Heresy Cultivator, hence avoiding a huge loss. As for her, she got the short end of the stick. Heh, without Chen Mian, she cant earn much Spirit Stones. Once the rent is due and she cant pay, shell be kicked out of Mulou House. Oh right, did that broker Mama Long introduce you to any pretty female cultivators? He casually gossiped about Mrs. Xus miserable fate and teased Wang Ba a bit. Wang Ba simply nodded and laughed it off. He couldnt help but sigh for Chen Mian. If his guess was correct, the person who timely prevented Chen Mians betrayal was likely Jing Kuang. This method was strikingly similar to what Bu Chan and the others had mentioned before. But, Chen Mian could probably never imagine that the person he trusted so dearly would do this to him. Of course, he should have realized this when he had jointly planned to kill his fellow cultivator with Jing Kuang. However, he was so blinded by wealth that he had unknowingly fallen right into the trap Jing Kuang had set for him. Not only did he die, his wife was also dragged into it and even forced to share a room with a stranger. And if youre talking about the conduct of Jing Kuang, its impossible that the cultivators of Tianmen Cult didnt know about it. They knew but turned a blind eye, clearly not caring about the life and death of the weak. This brutally revealed the law of the jungle among the cultivators of Demon Dao. I really cant let my guard down! said Wang as he took a deep breath. After all, he was probably just another weakling in the eyes of the cultivators of Tianmen Cult. He moved into the newly rented room at Geng 2 Floor. The room was even more cramped than Shidong House. But Wang Ba didnt mind, he adjusted himself, and started his cultivation. He quickly discovered, much to his delight, the density of the spiritual energy within Mulou House was truly worth the twenty Spirit Stones he had paid per month. The concentration of the spiritual energy was about tenfold that of Shidong House. I cant even begin to imagine how dense the spiritual energy would be within Lingshui Courtyard, Wang pondered excitedly. However, he quickly dismissed the distractions and focused on cultivation. Approaching the evening, he returned to the chicken farm and called over Bu Chan and her group. He took out the body of the leftover evil from the East Saint Sect, which Yu Changchun had given him to complete a task. I got this by chance. The four of you can decide who takes it and discuss what youre willing to offer in exchange. He had initially planned to use this body to build a good relationship with the four of them. But after todays events, it jolted him from his seemingly peaceful life. Unwilling to waste energy on unnecessary things, he simply took out the body and asked Bu Chan and the others to figure it out. Upon seeing the body Wang Ba revealed, the expressions on Bu Chan and the others transformed abruptly. The way they looked at Wang revealed a hint of seriousness. A series of tokens representing kills, regardless of whether it was his doing or his purchases, it indicated that this senior brother Wang was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. The four of them had a brief discussion, but ultimately left the body for the only male in the groupShen Fu. Shen Fu is the only one among us who is good at fighting. The more chances he gets, the better his chances of survival. This opportunity should be his! said Bu Chan. Upon hearing the decision, Wang regretfully noted that he was more inclined to give the opportunity to Bu Chan. After all, she was the biggest support to him out of the four, and he wanted to have a long-term cooperation with her. But as they had made the decision themselves, Wang Ba didnt say anything. Shen Fu glanced at the other three complexly and then turned to Wang Ba: Senior Brother Wang, for the next ten years, I pledge to do anything you ask of me, unless it entails deliberately sacrificing my own life! If I break this vow, may my Heart Demon devour me! Seeing Shen Fu pledge on his Heart Demon, Wang Ba was slightly taken aback and then nodded in agreement. This leftover body of the East Saint Sect would fetch him at most 10 Merit points, and selling it would be tough. To trade something of little use to him for ten years of service from a cultivator, Wang Ba thought it to be the best deal possible. Several days passed. Finally, the deadline of the first sect mission arrived. At the same time, the four middle-grade Spirit Chickens under Jia 9, after Wang had fed them lifespans, completed their transformation. Looking at the four giant Spirit Chickens and the Spirit Light Talisman emitting a faint green light, joy brimmed in Wang Bas eyes. Top-grade Spirit Chickens! Ive finally bred them! Chapter 101 - 99 - Ranking List l Chapter 101: Chapter 99 C Ranking List l Translator: 549690339 I [Target Lifespan: 149.7 years] Wang Ba withdrew his hand from the head of the upper-grade Spirit Chicken, nodding in satisfaction. Medium-grade Spirit Chickens usually lived up to around 120 years, whereas upper-grade ones could live nearly 150 years. This meant that an upper-grade Spirit Chicken could provide him 15 years of additional lifespan. However, the real value of upper-grade Spirit Chickens lied not in their longevity, but in their capacity for breeding. Despite Wang Bas current struggle to find a stable method of artificially bestowing Qi onto the Spirit Chickens, he believed that given a sufficient baseline, even if the breeding process is arduous, there was still a chance through natural probability to create a naturally upper-grade, fourth-generation Spirit Chicken. The only regret Wang Ba had was that none of the four upper-grade chicks that Jia 9 had laid, one male and three females, inherited its unparalleled beauty. Although more attractive than the middle-grade Spirit Chickens, they were still recognizably Precious Chickens. It seems like Jia 9 may have also mutated, similar to Jia 7. Except, while Jia 7 gained combat abilities, Jia 9 gained an exceptional physical appearance. Unfortunately, both Jia 7 and Jia 9 are hens. And for now, it is still impossible to verify if this acquired mutation can be inherited. It seems like Jia 9 must not be allowed to rest! Strictly speaking, Jia 9s value was no less than that of Jia 7. After all, with its massive charm, it guaranteed a continuous hatching of fertilized eggs. All of which, could potentially become upper-grade Spirit Chickens! Wang Ba glanced at Jia 9 leisurely strolling inside the coop and noticed another male Spirit Chicken eyeing its rear, eager to try their luck. Even the male Spirit Chicken among the four upper-grade ones looked at Jia 9 somewhat unusually. You guys are violating the laws of nature! But since you guys are just chickens, I guess it doesnt matter Wang Ba felt satisfied with the developments. He was indeed hoping for the upper-grade Spirit Chicken to mate with Jia 9. The higher the mother chickens grade, the better foundation their offspring will have. And after achieving a lifespan breakthrough, they could perform even better. Nevertheless, Wang Ba carefully concluded: Two first-generation lower-grade Spirit Chickens mating result in a second-generation lower-grade Spirit Chicken, which, after achieving a lifespan breakthrough to become middle-grade, breeds with a chicken of the same grade. Then, the third-generation chicks, following another lifespan breakthrough, finally become upper-grade Spirit Chickens, after this complex process. At last, he successfully bred the upper-grade Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba also roughly figured out the reason why Jia 7 did not transform into an upper-grade Spirit Chicken. It was probably due to the parents of Jia 7 not being two Spirit Chickens, but instead, a male Spirit Chicken and a female Precious Chicken. The insufficiency in the innate bloodline limited the potential of Jia 5 and Jia 7. Specially for Jia 7, if both its parents were typical middle-grade Spirit Chickens, it might have been an upper-grade chicken now. Unfortunately, such matters were beyond his control. After staying in the coop for a while, Shen Fu and the others hurried over. Senior Brother Wang, youre still here? The merit rankings for this mandatory mission are out, arent you curious to take a look? Merit rankings? Wang Ba was intrigued. Because he had been consuming a significant amount of Spirit Stones lately and completing missions, his accumulated merit points had reached 140. He had now advanced to rank II privileges. When buying things in the market, he could enjoy a discount. Even though the initial price increase and subsequent discount still make things quite expensive, he would save wherever he could. However, moving from rank II to rank III required a total of 800 points. Wang Ba estimated that if he continued at his current pace, it would take at least five to six years. You guys should go. Im not interested. Wang Ba thought for a moment and decided not to follow the crowd. Seeing this, Shen Fu and the others didnt insist and left. However, not long after, they returned to the entrance of the coop, handing over a paper filled with many names. Having keen senses, Wang Bas eyes swiftly landed on his name. A name list? Why did you guys bring this back? Wang Ba asked with incredulity. Speaking of which, he redirected his gaze to the names at the top of the letter. In the ranks, the name Jing Kuang caught his eye. His merits unbelievably amounted to 980 points! He had astonishingly managed to reach rank 111. To accumulate such an amount of merit in half a year, it was clear that this ruthless individual had killed a good number of his peers during this time. What surprised Wang Ba even further was that in spite of Jing Kuangs merits, he was only ranked third. The name in first place was unfamiliar to him, Dong Qiyu. His merit points had reached a horrifying 2860 points! Even though he still hadnt made it to rank IV, his staggering merit points had thrown everyone else far behind. As for the name in second place, Wang Ba found it somewhat familiar. Meng Randao! With 1235 merit points. Hes still alive, too?! And has even become a Heresy Cultivator? Wang Ba was quite surprised. As the only one of the top ten outer disciples to have been promoted from a servant, Meng Randao held a unique status in East Saint Sect. While being admired and worshipped by the servants, he was also subconsciously neglected and marginalized by the other Sect disciples. Nevertheless, he proved his exceptional talent and unwavering spirit with his achievements. Wang Ba had assumed that he would have been taken by the Sect or died that tragic night, but surprisingly, he was alive and well. It was shocking that such a person, of all people, was not chosen and accepted into the Tianmen Cult by its cultivators. After all, even a useless disciple like Lin Yu, who had been assigned to raise chickens, was chosen, and Meng Randaos talents were undeniably much superior compared to his. However, its also possible that the people at Tianmen Cult didnt trust him, and deliberately left him outside their institution. Wang Ba didnt think too much about it and quickly found his ranking, which was in the two hundred plus range, neither close to the top nor the rear. Shen Fu, on the other hand, was in the six hundred plus range, quite close to the back. At the end, however, there were some cultivators with negative merit. The names of the three women, Bu Chan, were among them. We didnt tear off the list ourselves, its something that everyone in the market has a copy of, so I got one for you. Shen Fu explained. Everyone has one? Upon hearing Shen Fus words, Wang Ba quietly admired the ruthlessness of the Tianmen Cult. On the surface its about ranking, but in actuality, it completely cuts off the possibility for many heresy cultivators to return to the East Saint Sect. After all, who can turn back after their hands are covered in the blood of their own sect members? Even if one relies on spending spirit stones to earn merit, do you think the people of the East Saint Sect would believe you are innocent once these lists reach them? Wang Ba didnt mind, but for those who still harbored feelings for the East Saint Sect, it was bound to be a terribly agonizing process. By the way, Senior Brother Wang, I heard that after the first mandatory task is completed, the Heavenly Gate Order will open free tasks. We can also earn spirit stones by completing tasks released by the cultivators of the Tianmen Sect. Shen Fu said with some excitement. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was somewhat surprised and also somewhat enlightened. Indeed, the exploitation of heresy cultivators by the Tianmen Cult was far from over. Presumably, even if these heresy cultivators could complete the tasks, the spirit stones given would be very few. But the heresy cultivators would have to try their best to earn those little spirit stones and serve the real cultivators of the Tianmen Cult. In this regard, there was only a limited difference between the heresy cultivators and the menial workers of the East Saint Sect. But the three women, Bu Chan, were somewhat disheartened. They failed to complete the task, so they could not even accept the free tasks that were exploiting them. It was only then that Shen Fu noticed the trios low spirits and quickly assured them, saying: Dont worry, I can help you accept tasks. The spirit stones you earn after completion will be given to you. When the next mandatory task comes, I will help you complete it. By then, you can accept tasks on your own. The three of them nodded slightly, and their mood improved a bit. The matter of the list was just a small episode in Wang Bas cultivation life. A few more days passed. Yu Changchun came to the chicken farm again, followed by a human puppet with a rigid face. My friend, come and see. Yu Changchun pointed to the human puppet and laughed. This is Wang Ba glanced at the human puppet and found it unfamiliar. Its the guy who used the human puppet to spy on the chicken farm. Heh, I finally found his purchase record from our Puppet Dao brothers, identified his identity, reported to the elders in the sect, and directly turned him into a human puppet. Tsk, at the Qi refining stage VIII, it took me a lot of effort! Wang Ba was taken aback, and then his face showed surprise: Senior has made a breakthrough?! Thanks to you! In the past half a year, I have been practicing the Blood Bone Dao along with my other practices. With the help of spirit chickens each month, 1 finally reached stage X not long ago Yu Changchuns face showed a smug expression. Wang Ba was inwardly amazed. He remembered that when he first became a heresy cultivator, Yu Changchun seemed to be at the Qi refining stage VIII. He didnt expect that in such a short period, he had broken through two stages. This was not comparable to his leap from Qi refining stage 1 to stage III. In fact, the difficulty of going from stage VIII to stage IX alone is enough to hold back many cultivators for a lifetime. Senior Yu is indeed a cultivation prodigy! Wang Ba said sincerely. Compared to Yu Changchun, he, a person with a clear panel, seemed to be doing nothing remarkable. However, upon hearing this, Yu Changchun felt somewhat embarrassed, shook his head and said: You do not know, my friend, the path of the Blood Bone Dao is one that is easy at first and difficult later. Once you get started, as long as the corresponding resources are sufficient, you can improve rapidly, at least without any obstacles at the Qi refining stage. But to establish a foundation, besides needing a Foundation Establishment Pill, a large amount of resources are also needed. Of course, the biggest problem with Blood Bone Dao is that after the foundation is established, if you want to form the core, it is much more difficult than for ordinary cultivators who have established foundations. Not only does it require talent, but also a huge amount of resources! Anyway, I dont have such hopes. I am already 74 years old. If I go by the normal path, establishing a foundation is hopeless. If I can establish a foundation with the help of Blood Bone Dao and prolong my lifespan by a hundred years, 1 am satisfied. As he spoke, he gently lifted his sleeve to reveal his arm. Wang Ba was shocked to find that there was no flesh or blood left on the arm, only blood-colored bones! When 1 refine my body into blood bones, I will be able to establish a foundation. Yu Changchun sighed. Initially, he only had a mindset of utilizing Wang when he befriended him. However, as the frequency of their interactions increased, he found a rare sense of peace on Wang, something seldom seen in those who cultivate the Demon Dao. This sometimes made him forget Wangs identity and simply regarded him as an equal conversational partner. Surprisingly, he did feel a bit relieved after their chats. After all, the process of refining the essence of flesh and blood into bones in practicing Blood Bone Dao is simple to say, but the pain is enough to generate countless negative emotions in the heart. If they are not released in time, they may become heartless and mad, like some in the sect. He certainly did not want to be like that. All in all, although he was a cultivator of the Demon Dao, he still had the psychological needs of a normal person. After chatting casually for a while, Yu Changchun finally left slowly. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Bas days returned to peace again. In the blink of an eye, three years passed.. Chapter 102 - 100: Three Years_i Chapter 102: Chapter 100: Three Years_i Translator: 549690339 I Whoosh. On the shores of South Lake, in front of the chicken farm. A figure dressed in black leaped off his magic sword. The person had a handsome face, sharp features, and an aura of evil energy in his eyes. Only when his gaze swept over the chicken farm did it soften a bit. Also noticing his arrival, a female cultivator soon came out from the chicken farm. Her face was pretty, not stunning, but very likable. Seeing the arrival, she was immediately surprised: Shen Fu? Youre back? The newcomer was indeed Shen Fu. Seeing the female cultivator, he also looked surprised: Bu Chan? What are you doing here? Wheres my senior brother? Ahem 1 just came by to help your senior brother harvest some Blue Fire Fruit, and along the way, I, I helped him feed the Spirit Turtle Your senior brother is inside. Bu Chans face flushed as she explained, quickly changing the subject: Right, your mission wasnt supposed to end for another half a year, right? How come youre back so early? Shen Fu didnt think too much about Bu Chans explanation, but he grimaced as soon as she brought up the matter of his early return: Dont even mention it, the cultivator within the sect who issued the mission died of a Heart Demon backlash when his Foundation Establishment failed, and our mission was directly cancelled. Alright, 1 wont chat with you anymore, Im going to find my senior brother first! After speaking, without waiting for Bu Chans reply, he hurriedly ran in. Follwoing the magical seal given by his senior brother, he quickly passed the Minor Golden Bell Array. However, as soon as he stepped into the chicken farm, Shen Fu immediately stopped. He couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart and looked towards a certain direction not too far away. In the chicken farm, atop a wooden stand a little distance away. A sturdy male Spirit Chicken stood on one foot at the highest spot, gazing down on him from above, with an impassive expression. The intense spiritual power radiating from it and the intermittent feeling of danger from his intuition made Shen Fu dare not act recklessly. This Spirit Chicken of his senior brother seems even more formidable than when he saw it half a year ago. Shen Fu muttered inwardly. Not daring to act rashly, he managed to squeeze a stiff smile from his heart. Raising his hand above his head, he carefully waved to the male Spirit Chicken: Ahem Eleven? Its me, Shen Fu, dont you recognize me? The one who used to feed you worms, who you used to poop on when you were a chick Its me! Shen Fu, your masters junior However, the male Spirit Chicken perched on the stand squinted its eyes, coldly gazing at him while slowly lowering its other curled-up claw, its wings slightly opened. A sense of misgiving immediately rose in Shen Fus heart. Is Is this bird trying to attack him? Just then, a rather exasperated voice, Bu Chans, came from behind him: You got it wrong, its twelve, Jia 12. Chirp! Upon hearing Bu Chans words, the male Spirit Chicken on the stand released a clear sound, then retracted its claw, closed its eyes and stood on one leg again. It seemed no longer intent on making an issue out of Shen Fu getting its name wrong. Shen Fu finally let out a breath of relief. He couldnt help but mutter: When I left, there was only Jia 11, who knew that in just half a year there would be a Jia 12. The male Spirit Chicken, with its eyes squinted atop the stand, once again opened them, coldly gazing at Shen Fu. Frightened, Shen Fu immediately shut his mouth. Arriving under a peach tree by the side of the pond, whose canopy resembled a parasol, and feeling that he was a safe distance from Jia 12, Shen Fu ventured to ask in a low voice: Bu Chan, 1 remember my senior brothers Jia 11 was already an upper grade Spirit Chicken, right? This Jia 12 seems to be even more menacing than Jia 11. How could that be? Bu Chan replied, Senior brother said that even amongst upper grade Spirit Chickens, there are differences in strength. With that, she reached into her Storage Bag and pulled out a big basket full of Blue Fire Fruit, brimming with Spiritual Energy. Give me a couple to try. Seeing the fruit in Bu Chans hand, Shen Fus eyes lit up. Bu Chan shot him a sidelong glance and threw the basket of fruit into the tranquil pond. The next moment. A large, dark shadow quickly materialized under the surface. Immediately. A white turtle as big as a millstone suddenly shot out from the water! It stretched its white neck and opened its mouth wide. With a gulp, it swallowed all of the Blue Fire Fruit! It then fell back into the water, splashing water all around. Bu Chan, who had already anticipated this, quickly conjured up a wooden shield in front of her. Taken by surprise, Shen Fu also tried to quickly cast a spell, but he still got drenched. Bu Chan!! Here, want some fruit? Bu Chan nonchalantly handed him two Blue Fire Fruit. Shen Fu was so incensed that he was speechless. He could only glare at her, snatch the fruit from her hand, and take a big bite. Juice spilled everywhere, the sweet and sour taste exploded in his mouth along with the grainy texture of the seeds. It tastes so good! And its full of Spiritual Energy! How can my senior brother bear to feed such good stuff to these animals? While speaking, Shen Fu popped the remaining fruit into his mouth, feeling sorry for his senior brother. Plop Once again, a curtain of water gushed out from the bottom of the pond. Shen Fu casually conjured a sword out of thin air, casting it to shield him from the water droplets, muttering, Why so petty, cant even say a word! No sooner had he said this than countless droplets of water in the pond instantly turned into ice, transforming into clusters of arrows that shot towards him! The sword Shen Fu casually conjured was shattered by these ice arrows in an instant! Shen Fu was immediately frightened! He quickly retreated, and Bu Chan desperately shouted: Fantong, dont strike! The ice arrow instantly froze, then astonishingly began to rapidly melt, like rewinding a tape, falling back into the pool of water. Shen Fu, feeling his heart slowly settle, looked at the distinctive white turtle in the pool. The creature stretched out its white head, gave him a glance with its deep brown eyes before lowering its head again, biting at the fruit that had fallen into the water. There were some smaller golden Spirit Turtles around, but none of them dared to approach it. The white turtle, having finished its fruit, quickly swam to the edge of the pool, stick out its head and moved closer to Bu Chan. Bu Chan patted the turtles head and helplessly pulled another basket of fruit from the Storage Bag, placing it by the pools edge. The white turtle simply extended its neck and began to eat the fruit bite by bite. Bu Chan, this guy Shen Fu cautiously started. Bu Chan turned his head and glared at Shen Fu: Dont provoke Fantong next time, it has a bad temper. If I hadnt been feeding it regularly, 1 wouldnt have been able to stop it. Feeling the stunning fluctuations of Spiritual Power coming from the white turtle in front of him, it was no less powerful than the male Spirit Chicken he encountered before, even surpassing it. This time, Shen Fu didnt dare speak casually anymore. Instead, he asked: Where is the Senior Brother, I havent seen him around? He is busy at the back of the cabin. Somewhat flushed at the thought of something, Bu Chans face reddened once more. Shen Fu looked at Bu Chan strangely. After not seeing him for six months, he found his old friend had suddenly become somewhat strange. But he didnt think about it further and quickly walked to the back of the cabin. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon arriving, he found the Senior Brother squatting in front of a group of female Precious Chickens, persistently dripping something into the chickens cloaca. Shen Fu did not understand, but patiently watched the whole process. When the last female Precious Chicken had also been dripped with liquid, Shen Fu suddenly heard the voice of his Senior Brother: How come you returned so soon? Upon hearing his Senior Brothers voice again, Shen Fu felt a surge of emotion in his heart and hurriedly recounted the situation in which the employer was hit back while attempting to reach Foundation Establishment. The methods of the Demon Dao are indeed a risky path, death during breakthrough, is a common issue. The Senior Brother lamented. He then stood up and turned around. His facial features were average, even somewhat ordinary at first glance. However, the unique aura of serenity around him made people irresistibly feel calm. Nevertheless, even though Shen Fu respected his Senior Brother immensely, he didnt quite agree with his perspective: Senior Brother, I feel that though the techniques of the Demon Dao are indeed risky, the benefits are also huge. Look at the ones who started cultivating with Bu Chan and me, even though their qualifications are not as good as ours, after switching to the methods of the Tianmen Cult, they have already reached Qi Refining Stage V. Here 1 am, still stuck at Qi Refining Stage III. Heedlessly exchanging future possibilities for momentary gains. You dont need to worry about it too much, just go about it in your own way. The Senior Brother comforted, laughing. Although Shen Fu still had a difference of opinion deep down, he knew the Senior Brother truly had his best interests at heart and didnt argue further. Instead, he began to discuss his experiences from half a year spent outside. The Senior Brother listened quietly, not uttering a word. Shen Fu found this to be usual. Uninterruptedly narrating his experiences, in stark contrast to his aloof demeanor when outside. Laters, he irritably told the story of misidentifying Jia 12 as Jia 11, and also of getting wet from the white turtle, Fantong, in the pond. Although Twelve inherited his mothers combat abilities, and even exceeded Eleven in some aspects, hes a little antisocial and not too friendly, so 1 arranged for him to keep guard. Since he didnt recognize you, he naturally wanted to attack you. If Bu Chan hadnt been following behind you, you might have had a significant loss. The Senior Brother laughed, As for Fantong, his bad temper is known, and he holds grudges. Unless you reach Qi Refining Stage VII or VIII, its best not to stroll in front of him. Shen Fu was left speechless. He had hoped that his Senior Brother might take his side. Just then, the Senior Brother handed him a Storage Bag and a housing token from the Mulou House. Shen Fu took the Storage Bag and found it full of pre-cooked Spirit Chickens. Shen Fus face changed immediately, and without hesitation, he tried to return the bag back to the Senior Brother. Senior Brother, I cant accept this! I said Id help you a long time ago, but some things are still not done. Ive only ever benefited from you. I have no face to accept this! But the Senior Brother firmly pressed it against his hand. Keep it, otherwise how will you help me if your Cultivation Base is not leveled up? With the assistance of these things, you should be able to smoothly break through to Qi Refining Stage IV. Even though its slower than those cultivators practicing methods of the Demon Dao, its also less troublesome. Shen Fu hesitated. At that moment, the Senior Brother stared seriously into his eyes, reminding him: Remember, dont practice those methods of the Demon Dao that are out there in the market In this world, theres no such thing as something for nothing. Understood, Senior Brother. After some hesitation, Shen Fu nodded heavily and finally accepted the Storage Bag- No words of gratitude were spoken out loud. Instead, this act of kindness was deeply embedded in his heart. Well, adjust your condition and then take this room token as soon as possible and go level up in the Mulou House. The Senior Brother gently slapped Shen Fu, laughing. Soon enough, Shen Fu left the chicken farm. The moment he stepped outside, his face resumed its icy demeanor, putting up his No strangers allowed mask once again. Outside the wooden house, watching Shen Fus retreating figure, Wang Ba casually extinguished the water mirror in his hand. Perhaps at the beginning, he really intended to use Shen Fu. But after all, people are not plants, and in their shared time, he gradually approved of this seemingly arrogant but in fact young cultivator who still held a sincere heart. Of course, Wang Ba was generously gifting the lower grade Spirit Chickens and even the room token of the Mulou House because these things held little value to him now. Qi Refining Stage VIII Mulou House is a bit too slow for me now. Wang Ba stood there with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance. Over there, the young girl had gradually matured and was cheerfully playing with the white turtle in the setting sun. It looked like a painting. Its time to move to the Lingshui Courtyard. Chapter 103 - 1011 Chapter 103: Chapter 1011 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba wasnt in a rush to go to the Lingshui Courtyard. The reason was that the eggs laid by Jia 7 started to hatch and he was keen to check if there were any new Phantom Chickens among these newly born chicks. By Phantom Chickens, he meant poultry with astonishing speed and lethal mouth and claws, a term he used to refer to the mutant breed of Jia 7. Honestly, he initially thought the birth of Jia 7 was a random occurrence, and its abilities could not be passed on. Surprisingly, Jia 9, another mutant Spirit Chicken, hatched a male Spirit Chicken of breathtaking beauty. Instantly, Wang Ba grasped that the capacity of being a mutant could also be inherited. The chance of this happening, however, was extremely low. Despite the near-constant mating of Jia 9, and even with some female Spirit Chickens incubating Jia 9s eggs, only one chicken was hatched in this way. Whom Wang Ba named Jia 10. Being a rooster, Jia 10s beauty was clearly a notch above its mothers. Wang Ba also coined a name for this variant: Phoenix-feathered Chicken. Unlike Jia 9, Jia 10 was exceedingly haughty, holding all the Spirit Chickens in the chicken farm in utter disdain. This trait was very much reminiscent of Jia 5. Both were extremely conceited, preferring to pine away in solitude rather than favor any hens. Jia 10 was even more excessive than Jia 5, as the latter did finally favor some hens eventually. Jia 7 was in fact bred by Jia 5. After Jia 10 had grown for half a year and done nothing but eat and wander, Wang Ba got so mad that he let Jia 7 teach Jia 10 a lesson. Unexpectedly, it seemed to open a new world for Jia 10. The more he got beaten, the happier and more energetic he became. Ever since, he orbited around Jia 7 every day. Sometimes when Wang Ba took Jia 7 to the Mulou House to do Cultivation, Jia 10 would station himself at the entrance of the chicken farm and watch dumbfoundedly. Even Jia 7 couldnt resist the resilience and good looks of the Phoenix-feathered Chicken and fell for him not long after. Thus, the birth of Jia 11 was simply a matter of time. Upon birth, Jia 11 was an upper grade Spirit Chicken, evidently exhibiting a greater battle power than Jia 7. Unfortunately, even after the input of Lifespan, Jia 11 remained an upper grade Spirit Chicken. Indeed, as the process moved on, it got harder and harder to make significant progress. What left Wang Ba speechless was, after around half a year, the grown-up Jia 11 easily defeated Jia 10 with his martial prowess. Afterwards, he forcibly favored Jia 7 several times. Wang Ba could not bear to witness this. However, perhaps because they were both Phantom Chickens, the probability of giving birth to more Phantom Chickens seemed to have increased. In the following six months, Jia 7 gave birth to two more Phantom Chickens. One of them was Jia 12, who was assigned to the gate-keeping duty by Wang Ba because of its unsociability. The other one Wang Ba cast a glance at Jia 13 in his Storage Bag that had a collar on its neck. This fellow was not only unsociable but exceedingly aggressive, with an extremely potent attack power. Immediately after its birth, it pecked its fellow chicks to death, compelling Wang Ba to isolate it. Perhaps due to Wang Ba gifting it some Lifespan, it was slightly friendlier to Wang Ba, but only to a limited extent. Wang Ba had no choice but to travel to the market to purchase a Spirit Beast Collar that was designed to prevent Spirit Beasts from revolting. Was there a breeding issue due to the close blood relation? Both Phantom Chickens exhibited extreme personality issues, leaving Wang Ba no choice but to attribute it to this. Normally, mating the offspring with their mother is a standard practice in breeding, but Phantom Chickens are mutant breeds and perhaps the common logic does not apply to them. Another reason leading Wang Ba to this suspicion was, that the growth of Jia 13 took Wang Ba by surprise. Both in terms of its physical size and its fluctuation of Spiritual Power far exceeded any of the Spirit Chickens or Spirit Turtles in the chicken farm. Even in front of Jia 12, it clearly stood a head taller. Wang Ba could only think of one possibility under such circumstances. After testing it with a Spirit Light Talisman, the blue light confirmed this. Jia 13 is a top-grade Phantom Chicken, rivaling Stage X Qi refining! This is his real trump card now. With Jia 13, even if he cant win a fight at Foundation Establishment, he at least has the power to fight. Of course, the fighting style of Phantom Chickens is quite rudimentary. Besides incredible speed and power, their weak defense makes them highly intolerant to mistakes. They are only suitable for surprise attacks. Unlike the upper grade mutant Spirit TurtleFantongthat possesses the ability to manipulate the Water Style Spiritual Energy. Fantongs ability to freely transform water into ice, Wang Ba, who primarily cultivates the Water Style, envied deeply. After all, in order to ascend to a higher stage faster, Wang Ba had given up on cultivating fighting spells, and his cultivation on Water Style Spells was far less proficient than Fantongs. The birth of Fantong was also an accident. Since the Blue Fire Fruits planted by Bu Chan and others had successfully grown two years ago, which solved the issue of feeding the Spirit Turtles, Wang Ba started to rush the Spirit Turtles to maturity. In order to ensure a suitable temperature to not affect the mating of the Spirit Turtles, he even purchased a Constant Temperature Array to surround the pond. The effort was not in vain; in just two years, the number of Spirit Turtles jumped from just over a hundred to nearly a thousand. However, perhaps due to frequent breeding between close relatives, unlike Spirit Chickens, these offspring Spirit Turtles displayed various degrees of defects on their bodies. Such as missing eyes, albinism, or even two-headedness and so on When Wang Ba first dug Fantong out from the sand, he thought it was an albino Spirit Turtle. Unexpectedly, it immediately spat a water jet at him. Though the attack was incredibly weak, Wang Ba was instantly aware of Fantongs extraordinary nature. So he began to take care of it meticulously. Moreover, Fantong demonstrated a unique potential that set it apart from other Spirit Turtles. It was originally a middle-grade Spirit Turtle, but after Wang Ba infused it with Lifespan, it successfully evolved into an upper grade. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a result, Wang Bas chicken farm now accommodates Jia 11, Jia 12, and Fantong, these three upper-grade Spirit Beasts capable of combat, as well as Jia 13, a top-grade Spirit Chicken. While this might not be first-rate among rogue Cultivators outside the sect, with these current circumstances, he finally had some support at hand. Soon Wang Ba emerged slightly disappointed from behind the small wooden house. From the batch of eggs laid by Jia 7, no Phantom Chickens were hatched. But he was used to it. After exchanging a few words with Bu Chan, he left the chicken farm and headed straight for Mulou House. Oh! Friend Wang, off to have fun at Mulou House again? Hehe, just idle. Im going to practice for a bit. As he passed through the market on his way, Wang Ba encountered some familiar Cultivators and casually chatted with them. Upon hearing this, they put on suggestive smiles. With the release of many side tasks under the Heavenly Gate Order, even though the rewards for the Heresy Cultivators tasks are minimal, it had undeniably broadened the income sources for these Cultivators. Resulting in previously rare places like Mulou House gradually becoming places rented out by penniless female Cultivators to entertain other male practitioners in exchange for resources for Cultivation. Even more so after a Foundation Establishment master from Tianmen Cult opened up new accommodation in the former location of the West Garden market and induced a Class II lower-grade Spiritual Lineage. Places like Lingshui Courtyard, which were once unattainable residences, have lost their previous shine. Nowadays in this area, apart from Lingshui Courtyard which still fares well, the rest of the places, without saying much, are rarely visited by Cultivators focused on their Dao. More serious Cultivators have moved out one after the other. Hence, Wang Ba, who enters and exits Mulou House daily, has become a somewhat peculiar character. Especially as his reputation for good chicken rearing among the Heresy Cultivators gradually increased, acquaintances who often exchanged Spirit Chickens with Wang Ba would tease him about this. Wang Ba didnt mind this at all. He even played along a little himself. A Cultivator full of weaknesses hardly raises peoples vigilance. Oh right, friend Wang, could 1 exchange more Spirit Chickens from you One of the Cultivators that had just been joking with Wang Ba glanced around to make sure there were no Tianmen Cult Cultivators and then whispered. Without changing his expression, Wang Ba asked: How many do you need, Yan? Fifty, do you have them? If not, thirty will do. The Cultivator with the surname Yan was looking somewhat eager. Fifty? Wang Ba frowned slightly. This number was, of course, not too much for him. But for a Qi Refining Stage VI Cultivator, it might be a bit much. At present in the market, a lower grade male Spirit Chicken costs around 5 Spirit Stones. This price is considerably higher than the stable prices inside the East Saint Sect. The main reason is that using Spirit Chickens to enhance Mana is extremely inefficient and doesnt satisfy the rapid Cultivation needs of Tianmen Cult Cultivators, so the Cult doesnt have the incentive to rear chickens on a large scale. Apart from Yu Changchun, who thought of obtaining free Spirit Chickens from Wang Ba to solve the resource problem for practicing Blood Bone Dao, the vast majority of Tianmen Cult Cultivators do not waste their Spirit Stones on Spirit Chickens. Therefore, the source of Spirit Chickens primarily depends on purchasing from the Jiuling Sect and other rogue Cultivators. And the Cultivators who wish to buy Spirit Chickens are mostly rogue Cultivators with East Saint Sect origins. They practice Orthodox Cultivation Methods, their progress is slow and they prioritize steady development. Therefore, Spirit Chickens, possessing the ability to gradually strengthen their foundations, are naturally their first choice. However, as more and more rogue Cultivators switch to the Demon Dao practice of Tianmen Cult, the actual number of people coming to trade Spirit Chickens with Wang Ba is decreasing. So when an order for fifty Spirit Chickens came in, Wang Ba obviously wouldnt miss it. Naturally, I have them, but are you planning to exchange with Spirit Stones, or After considering for a moment, Wang Ba started speaking. Where would 1 get so many Spirit Stones, half with Spirit Stones at most, the other half with the upper-grade Talismans 1 made. The eyes of the Cultivator with the surname Yan were full of reluctance. Thats excellent! Friend Yans Talisman crafting skills are unparalleled. Im afraid youll be promoted to a top-grade Talisman Maker soon. At that time, you might even be favored by the sect. Wang Ba didnt hesitate to compliment. That being said, this Cultivator named Yans craftsmanship in making talismans is indeed remarkable. Unexpectedly, the Cultivator with the surname Yan shook his head and sighed: Sigh, Top-grade Talisman Maker, I have to get through this ordeal first before 1 have any hope. Wang Ba laughed indifferently: Hehe, what kind of ordeal could delay Yans progress? Why not be more optimistic? The Cultivator with the surname Yan shook his head again: Youre joking, Friend. Ive asked around other bases, once sect recruitment begins, we rogue Cultivators will be in peril, if not facing certain death. Can you tell me to be relaxedFriend? Friend? At this moment, Wang Ba looked extremely serious: Yan, did you just say.the sect recruitment is about to begin? Chapter 104 - 102: Low Roar i Chapter 104: Chapter 102: Low Roar i Translator: 549690339 The agreed time for the transaction was set. Watching the Yan cultivator hurry away, Wang Bas mood also plummeted. Although the Yan cultivator had only spoken of rumors. But now that the rumors were circulating, and the other party has been so serious, Wang Ba felt that the sects recruitment was probably 80 or 90% possible. It seems that its time to find Yu Changchun Wang Ba murmured in his heart. As the number of Spirit Chickens he provided became more and more stable, Yu Changchuns cultivation was also gradually reaching a crucial moment. The last time he saw Yu Changchun, only his eyeballs remained visible on his face. The rest of his flesh had all been refined into his bones. The sight of him was bone-chilling. For this reason, Yu Changchun had specially cultivated a spell to hide his appearance. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At a glance, one could only see a blur. Wang Ba originally did not want to disturb him, but hearing suddenly about the recruitment mission, a matter of life and death, he had no choice but to both him. After swiftly pondering in his heart, he quickly came to Deacon Haos house who was in charge of renting the Lingshui Couryard. Wang, today is not the day to pay the rent, what brings you here? Deacon Hao asked curiously. Shidong House, Mulou House, and Lingshui Courtyard all fell under the management of Deacon Hao, and since Wang Ba routinely paid his rent and was quite generous, he had gradually become acquainted with this deacon. Wang Ba smiled and replied: Today I want to pay you a little more rent. Saying this, he joyfully handed over several spirit stones. Deacon Hao lightly weighed the spirit stones in his hand and laughed: It seems our friend Wang has finally decided to move. Wang Ba laughed and promptly handed over one hundred and twenty spirit stones. Due to the pressure on the market from the newly constructed residence in the West Garden market, the price of the Lingshui Courtyard had lowered a bit. Having received the spirit stones, Deacon Hao quickly brought Wang Ba to a courtyard that seemed somewhat familiar. What a coincidence, this courtyard just had its previous tenants leave a few days ago. The previous occupant was a cultivator in the Fairy Dao. He had set up quite a few formations conducive to cultivation here. You only need to fill in some spirit stones and youll be able to use them. Its a bargain for you. Deacon Hao said, smiling. Wang Ba repeatedly thanked him, deep in thought. It seemed that Lin Yu had been taken in as a disciple by a cultivator of the Fairy Dao. It sounded fitting. That being said, he hadnt seen Lin Yu for a while and he didnt know the state of her cultivation now and whether she had officially become a cultivator within the sect. Of course, Wang Ba himself felt that Lin Yus rate of cultivation should be far slower than his own. After all, any bottleneck he encountered in his cultivation was directly overcome with his lifespan. The rest of the time, all he needed to do was wholeheartedly refine his mana. There was no need to train his mana control and no need to tirelessly compress his mana, which was both time-consuming and laborious. With the spiritual energy in the Mulou House, coupled with the unlimited supply of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles every day, Wang Bas increase of mana could be described as rapid. Otherwise, there was no way he could have progressed from Stage III of Qi Refining to Stage VIII in only three years. However, his progress recently had to slow down somewhat. After reaching Stage VIII of Qi Refining, the amount of spiritual energy that needed to be refined increased drastically. And the spiritual energy in the Mulou House could no longer keep up with his demand. This was because the lower grade Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles were gradually becoming ineffective for him. Switching to middle-grade Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles would still work. Sadly, he had consumed quite a few middle-grade Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles in these three years, with only a portion left for breeding. Another noteworthy point is that, aside from refining mana every day, he also persistently focused on the Yin God. Due to the tremendous benefit that the Spirit Turtles brought upon the Power of the Yin God, a droplet of Yin Gods Power was quickly filling up the Yins Government in his body. However, now that he was a cultivator, there was no need to disguise himself, so there was currently no use for the Power of the Yin God. Wang Ba didnt feel regretful; he could vaguely sense that there might be deeper secrets within the Yins Great Dream Sutra. It was just that he was not yet capable of uncovering them at this moment. After calming his emotions, once Deacon Hao left. Wang Ba took a stroll around the courtyard. Although it was a single courtyard, the space was not very large, only consisting of three rooms. As Deacon Hao mentioned, two of the rooms were specifically arranged with formations. Wang Ba didnt know much about formations, but he could vaguely perceive that they were Spirit Gathering Array, Calm Heart Array, and so on. All these were meant to aid in cultivation. Of course, the use of these formations required Spirit Stones to drive them. Wang Ba didnt activate them immediately, instead, he applied on himself the upper-grade Armor Talisman and an upper-grade Soul Controlling Talisman that he had previously exchanged with the cultivator named Yan. The former could prevent his body from being breached. The latter could withstand a small amount of soul attacks. Despite this, Wang Ba was still uneasy, so he brought out Jia 13. Croak! Jia 13 glared fiercely at Wang Ba, before quickly calming its gaze under the effects of the spirit beast collar, eventually settling down. Looking at this, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Jia 13 might be comparable to a Stage X Qi refiner, but in terms of intellect and character, it was even inferior to the first generation of Spirit Chickens. This was indeed a significant flaw. Luckily, Wang Ba had positioned it as a surprise attack spirit beast, and all it needed to do was to seize an opportunity for a one-strike kill; intelligence really didnt matter much in his case. With the protection of the two top-grade talismans and Jia 13, Wang Ba activated the formations. What surprised Wang Ba was that all the formations inside were either upper-grade or top-grade. It seems like Lin Yus Master is not ordinary at all With this fleeting thought, Wang Ba adjusted his physical and mental state and began his cultivation. Soon, he couldnt help but open his eyes, filled with surprise. The concentration of spiritual energy is so intense! Its seven to eight times higher than at the Mulou House! Cultivating here, if I can have middle-grade Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles as aids every day, probably in one year at most, 1 can reach the peak of Stage VIII. This speed was already quite fast. But Wang Ba was still somewhat unsatisfied. If things remained peaceful over the next three years, it would be fine, but the words of the cultivator named Yan caused him some anxiety. After refining the spiritual energy for a while, Wang Ba quickly left Lingshui Courtyard, used a teleportation talisman, and hurried to the core area of the former East Saint Sect. Looking at the occasional cultivators flying swiftly by, enveloped in dense black light, Wang Ba couldnt help but consider something silently. When 1 get a chance, 1 should also get myself a magic tool. If anything happens, its faster to fly in the sky than running on the ground. In the past three years, he had focused entirely on cultivation, putting effort only into Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles while ignoring everything else. As a result, many Qi refiners at Stage VI had started preparing magic tools for themselves, while Wang Ba had already reached Stage VIII of Qi refining but still did not have a magic tool of his own. Thinking of this, he subconsciously touched the invisible bead between his ribs. With his current mana, he still couldnt activate this bead. Wang Ba was very confused as to why Zhao Feng put this bead on him. While he was thinking. He saw the giant gate ahead. The mountains, palaces, and clouds behind the gate were exactly as they used to be. This once-East Saint Sects gate was now one of the many settlements of the Tianmen Cult. What caught Wang Ba off guard was that deep in the clouds, he saw a purple spirit beast giving off muted roars of desperation.. Chapter 105 - 103 Blood Pill i Chapter 105: Chapter 103 Blood Pill i Translator: 549690339 It was a purple spirit beast, none other than Fanming. Looking closely, one could faintly see that it was bounded by somber ropes hidden in the clouds, immobilizing it completely. It could only struggle weakly, roaring its low cries. Wang Ba didnt know much about this Fanming, but even at this great distance, the sight of its purple figure gave him a suffocating feeling. Such a powerful creature, whose single feather could once kill a master cultivator at foundation establishment stage, was now struggling under Tianmen Cults domination. It was not hard to imagine that if Tianmen Cult hadnt intended to subdue it, this Fanming might have been already refined by the unrivaled Hierarch of Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba shook his head regretfully and enviously. He then turned his head away, unwilling to look anymore. As a professional chicken breeder, seeing such a divine chicken stirred his instincts. He even had a foolish idea of breeding it if possible. Unfortunately, such a divine tool would require an immense effort even for the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, Tianmens Hierarch, to subdue. He was just a low-level Qi refining cultivator, utterly unqualified. How could he? Out of sight, out of mind. Standing in front of the mountain gate, he activated the Sound Transmission Talisman. Soon, the talisman transformed into a streak of light and darted into the mountain gate. Wang Ba stood in front of the mountain gate, patiently waiting. There was no sign of Yu Changchun, who might be cultivating or busy with some affairs. Just when he was about to leave, he unexpectedly saw a vaguely familiar figure in the crowd, leisurely flying towards him on a magic tool. Hmm? Lin Yu? After more than two years apart, Lin Yu, once soft and charming, now exuded a gusty aura. Surrounded by a group of female cultivators with varying temperaments, she seemed animated and spirited, occasionally letting out bell-like laughter while in conversation. Cultivators have sharp senses. Lin Yu also noticed Wang Ba at the moment he noticed her. Her sharp, sword-like gaze swept over him, causing a faint prickling sensation on his body! Wang Ba was taken aback. At the sight of Wang Ba, a former acquaintance, Lin Yu paused her conversation momentarily. Wang Ba quickly concealed his surprise and greeted her with a smile, upon noticing that Lin Yu had noticed him. Seeing the crowd around them, he then initiated a greeting, Lin Yu But Lin Yu merely responded with a courteous smile, Hello. Then with her attention back on with her friends, they all began to speed up on their magic tools, passing by Wang Ba in a rush. Eldest Sister, who is that heresy cultivator? He didnt show any respect Hes just an old acquaintance Better not to associate with him Listening to the voices carried by the wind, Wang Ba was at a loss for words. After more than two years apart, they didnt have any common topics anymore. Their unfamiliarity was expected. With a sigh, Wang Ba didnt feel much, after all, Lin Yu was nothing more than a slightly acquainted old friend to him. What surprised him was Lin Yus rapid cultivation progress. That barely perceivable prickling sensation made him realize that Lin Yus cultivation base might be far higher than his, which was incredible. The reason he was able to quickly cultivate to Stage VIII was due to him using lifespan breakthrough to bypass the bottleneck, and a constant supply of resources from the spirit chicken. Although Lin Yu had the support of Tianmen Cult, her cultivation sped from Stage V to Stage VIII in such a short time, which was somewhat exaggerated even if she was cultivating with a demonic cultivation method known for its speed. Unless she was following the Blood Bone Dao like Yu Changchun, which clearly wasnt the case judging by her delicate and lovely complexion. Perhaps Lin Yu has some exceptional talent; thats why her master values her so much, thought Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt dwell on these thoughts. He collected himself and hurried to South Lake using a teleportation talisman. However, he hadnt gone far when a transmission talisman was fired towards him, landing in his hand. Upon hearing the message in the talisman, Wang Ba suddenly halted. Yu Changchun wants me to wait for him? After pondering for a moment, he turned back and headed toward the mountain gate. It wasnt long before a familiar figure emerged from the cloud-covered mountain peak on a magic tool. Master Yu. Wang Ba quickly greeted him with a bow. No need for formality, my friend! Yu Changchun, his face obscured, raised his hand with a jovial grin. After the brief exchange of pleasantries, Wang Ba took out a jar of spirit wine from his storage bag and said with a smile: This is the spirit wine brewed with this years Crystal Spirit Peaches. It has just come out of the cellar, so I brought it to you for your tasting immediately. Oh, it just came out of the cellar this year? Yu Changchun was pleasantly surprised. He quickly accepted the Peach Wine from Wang Ba. Without considering they were outside the mountain gate, he directly removed the seal of the wine jar. Immediately, he withdrew the spell concealing his face, revealing a face with just one eyeball remaining and the rest turned into blood and bones, took a big gulp directly from the jar. Seeing Yu Changchuns remaining eyeball, Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. The pink peach wine glided past Yu Changchuns blood-colored teeth and slid down his jawbones and throat It was quickly absorbed by the surrounding blood and bone. A satisfied sigh came from Yu Changchun. Delightful! Your Crystal Spirit Peach Wine is one of the very few things I can still taste! The other spiritual wines you can buy may have more Spiritual energy, but they are tasteless. After consuming an entire pot of wine at once, Yu Changchuns features once again became blurred. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately handed over another. However, a hint of pain etched onto his face: Sir Yu, I didnt brew much. Youll have to drink it sparingly. Ha! So thoughtful of you. Upon seeing another pot of wine, Yu Changchun was overjoyed, and without any hesitation, he promptly tucked the pot of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine into his Storage Bag. Having procured another pot, Yu Changchun felt satisfied and laughed, Hehe, I suspect you didnt visit just to deliver me wine, did you? Hehe, I knew I couldnt keep it a secret from you, Senior Yu. With that, Wang Ba relayed the information he had heard from cultivator Yan to Yu Changchun. Conscription? Yu Changchun appeared contemplative: Im not entirely sure about that. Its a crucial moment for me now, so 1 havent been paying much attention to the goings-on within the Cult. But dont worry, Ill ask around. Once I have accurate information, Ill immediately inform you. Thank you, Senior Yu. Wang Ba quickly thanked him. Yu Changchun waved his hand: Theres no need for thanks. Our friendship shouldnt require such formalities. However Yu Changchun said with a grave expression, If there really is a conscription, you should stock up on talismans, magic tools, and other items to protect the Dao. These items prices will likely skyrocket soon. This happened a few years ago when a conscription order was issued against the East Saint Sect. Also, you should urgently think of ways to rapidly increase your cultivation base. Once the conscription begins, its either against other sects, some families, or the Rogue Cultivator market Once the war starts, you heretic cultivators will need to be on the frontline. Of course, if you survive, youll reap considerable benefits. All the possessions and gains from those on the front lines will belong to them, and nobody within the cult will fight them for it. After every conscription, some people accumulate a lot of Merits, allowing them to become disciples within the Cult. For you, while its dangerous, it also presents a rare opportunity. Yu Changchun explained earnestly to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took his words to heart. The two of them conversed a little longer before Wang Ba took the initiative to take his leave. Yu Changchun did not detain him. His cultivation had reached a crucial stage, and he was not willing to distract himself with other matters. Wang Ba took Yu Changchuns advice and hurried to the market. However, he observed that the prices for talismans and magic tools had already increased significantly. It looks like the Cults conscription order is indeed real. I wonder where the upper echelons of the Tianmen Cult have set their sights on this time. This time, unlike before in the East Saint Sect, Wang Ba didnt foolishly wait for the prices of these materials to drop. Instead, he promptly decided to make a purchase and gritted his teeth to buy a Class I upper-grade Holy Heart Mirror, an upper-grade Jade Armor, and an upper-grade Feihuang Ruler. The Holy Fleart Mirror could protect his soul, the Jade Armor could protect his physical body, and the Feihuang Ruler was a rare flying magic tool. It had no attacking or defending ability, but it was incredibly quick. With these three items, Wang Bas survival ability increased significantly. He thought about buying an attack-capable magic tool, but after looking for a long time, he didnt find a suitable one. Ill have to visit other stations when I have time. In three years, his Heretic Cultivators authority had reached Stage III, which allowed him to use the Tianmen Cults Teleportation Array to travel to other stations. However, each usage requires prior appointment, and the price is steep. The next scheduled teleportation wont be until next month. He also went to the talisman store, but unfortunately, the prices there were too high, and the effect was not as good as those made by cultivator Yan. Were trading in a few days, so 1 dont need to buy talismans for now. After thinking about it, he made a rare trip to an elixir shop. Elixirs have obvious effects, but they also come with plenty of side effects. They can lead to weak foundations, elixir poisoning that corrodes the body or even the Dantian, difficulty in breaking through to a higher realm afterwards, or even the risk of Heart Demons appearing during a major realm breakthrough, leading to loss of control over Mana and violent death. Under normal circumstances, after consuming an elixir, one has to try their best to remove the elixir poison and spend a certain amount of time stabilizing their foundation. And they are also very expensive. Wang Ba gets daily supplements from the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, which have no side effects and dont require time to stabilize the foundation. The speed is actually not that slow, so he is not particularly interested in elixirs. But now was different from the past; if he could quickly improve his cultivation base, even a little elixir poison might be bearable. He could slowly cleanse it later if necessary. However, when he walked into the elixir shop, he found, to his dismay, that most of the elixirs on the shelf were already sold out. The remaining few elixirs C thanks to the cultivators clamoring C had their prices souped up to the sky. Even so, they were quickly snapped up. He was inexplicably reminded of a similar scene he had witnessed in the market of the East Saint Sect. But what surprised Wang Ba was that despite the elixirs being sold out, the shops customers did not disperse. Instead, they were all looking expectantly towards the shop owner. The shop owner didnt disappoint them and announced loudly: sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ladies and gentlemen, the Elixir Daos secret treasure Blood Pill, which youve been waiting for a long time, has finally arrived! Soon, the shop owner took out several boxes from the back. He opened one of the boxes to reveal a somewhat transparent red elixir. What left Wang Ba in stunned silence was that through the somewhat transparent elixir, he saw a baby weeping inside. Chapter 106 - 104 Strong Body Sutra Level il l Chapter 106: Chapter 104 Strong Body Sutra Level il l Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba was somewhat bewildered. Ever since he was forced to enter the Tianmen Cult, he knew it was a ruthless demon sect that devoured people without spitting out the bones. But he didnt really have a clear understanding of it. In nearly four years of membership, due to his focus on cultivation and raising chickens, he hadnt truly integrated into the Tianmen Cult. Therefore, he had never truly faced the brutality of the demon cultivators. But at this moment, he finally experienced it tangibly. In the transparent, bright red elixir, a baby was crying helplessly. Next to him, the shopkeeper cultivator was gloating over his success: This Blood Pill, not to mention anything else, is extremely difficult to gather the main ingredient alone, the four-column pure Yin Destiny infant girl. It was only when we captured a group of mortals two years ago, forced them to couple on a particular day, and then extracted the infants from their wombs at the Yin hour of a Yin day We managed to get a batch of suitable female infants. After giving them to the Alchemist of the Elixir Dao, we were lucky to get these few Some around him understood the efficacy of the Blood Pill, while others didnt. Upon hearing this, their faces softened momentarily with regret. The shopkeeper scanned everyones expressions without reacting, continuing thus: Under normal circumstances, this pill is only for inner sect cultivators or heresy cultivators who have made great contributions. Its potency far exceeds that of the same grade elixirs, yet it has no detrimental effects. As long as it can be supplied, it can be consumed without restriction! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cultivators, whose faces previously showed a hint of regret, were suddenly excited! Shopkeeper, cut the crap, just name your price! Exactly, Ill take all these boxes! However, the shopkeeper smiled and said: My friends, according to our shops old rules, rare elixirs are not sold directly, only auctioned. The starting price for this pill is 50 lower grade spirit stones per pill, and each increase in price must be no less than 5 spirit stones! The elixir store suddenly turned rowdy and intense. Amid the mounting bids, Wang Ba quietly left the elixir store. Glancing back at the signboard, Wang Ba felt a complex mix of feelings. If he didnt have the lifespan transfer ability, maybe one day, he too would go against his principles. Just like the people in the elixir store at that moment; they would go crazy for a pill that annihilates human decency. However, it was precisely because he had such an ability that he could keep moving forward in his own way. Perhaps, the greatest significance of the lifespan transfer ability for him is that it allowed him to choose his own way of cultivation, maintaining his final line of decency. And such longevity might be the longevity he truly desired. Several days later. Wang Ba stood outside the chicken farm, just seeing off a cultivator who came to trade for Spirit Chickens when he saw a figure descending from the sky. Wang my friend! Ha ha, Yan, you finally arrived. I thought you had other plans. Wang Ba looked at the hurriedly approaching cultivator named Yan and smiled. Cultivator Yans face tightened immediately: Wang, you didnt sell all the Spirit Chickens intended for me, did you? Indeed, our friend Zhou just took twenty more Spirit Chickens than anticipated. Wang Ba was honest. Yans face instantly changed. Immediately after, he heard Wang Ba say: However Ive prepared your fifty Spirit Chickens in advance. Yan was overjoyed at once, and kept bowing: Thank you, my friend! Good friend! Having said that, he promptly handed a storage bag to Wang Ba. It contained a pile of lower grade Spirit Stones, along with several upper grade Armor Talismans, Sword Qi Talismans, Soul Controlling Talismans The upper grade Sword Qi Talisman in particular surprised Wang Ba. He hadnt found a suitable offensive Magic Tool when previously at the Magic Tool Store and thus hadnt bought anything. However, now that he had the Sword Qi Talisman which excelled at attack, he barely had some means of counterattack. Wang Ba then handed over the Spirit Chickens, which had most of their lifespans drained, to Yan. After checking the count, Yan frowned slightly: Friend something is not right with the count, why have you given me twenty more? Wang Ba smiled faintly: Of course 1 wouldnt give it to you for free. 1 was hoping you could sell me some of your spare talismans. I wont exploit you, Im willing to trade them with Spirit Chickens based on the market price. Upon hearing this, the cultivator surnamed Yan was overjoyed. Really? Isnt the Spirit Chicken already in your hands? Wang Ba said with a smile. Good! Wang is straightforward! The cultivator surnamed Yan was also quite decisive, rummaging in his storage bag for a while, before handing several stacks of talismans to Wang Ba. This is the upper-grade True Thunder Talisman This is The cultivator surnamed Yan carefully explained each item to Wang Ba. Wang Ba did a quick calculation and, sure enough, based on market prices, he gave the other party a few more Spirit Chickens. The cultivator surnamed Yan happily accepted the Spirit Chickens, earnestly saying: Fellow Daoist, if there is such a thing in the future, please be sure to call me. Wang Ba immediately took the opportunity to make a simple agreement with the cultivator surnamed Yan. If there were surplus talismans, he would be willing to exchange them for Spirit Chickens. The cultivator surnamed Yan agreed immediately. In his view, raising chickens was much more troublesome than drawing talismans. Most importantly, the growth of Spirit Chickens required time. It was extremely worthwhile to exchange talismans that could be drawn within half a day for Spirit Chickens that took several years to mature. As for Wang Ba, the talismans of the cultivator surnamed Yan were much better than those on the market, and what he had to give up were nothing more than some low-grade Spirit Chickens that he didnt need and couldnt sell at high prices. Both parties felt they had got a great bargain. Watching the cheerful departure of the cultivator surnamed Yan, Wang Ba was equally exhilarated. In addition to the magic tools, talismans, and elixirs that he had traded for, the Spirit Chickens that had been traded away had also provided Wang Ba with their final value before leaving. [Current Lifespan] [Current Lifespan +207 years] [Current Lifespan +243 years] [Current Remaining Lifespan: 9666.7 years] Over the course of three years, as he continually used his lifespan to hasten the maturity of the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, as well to break through bottlenecks, his consumption of lifespan was immense. Now, he had finally amassed the 9216 years of lifespan needed for Stage XI of the Body Strengthening Scripture. Overwhelmed with indescribable joy, he didnt hesitate at all and chose to consume it. [Current Lifespan -9216 years] [Current Remaining Lifespan: 450.7 years] Body Strengthening Scripture, Stage XI, completed! With the consumption of his lifespan, Wang Ba faintly felt his sensitivity to Spiritual Energy seemed to have quietly changed. His perception of the four types of Spiritual Energy seemed to have become clearer. Wang Ba thought for a moment and took a Spiritual Root Talisman out of his storage bag. After activating his Mana, the Spiritual Root Talisman quickly transformed into streams of light, shooting up into the sky. The colors were still the same four. However, compared to the last time, not only were there five full streams of blue representing Water Style, but the sixth one was also faintly taking shape. Not just Water Style, but Earth and Wood Styles also changed from one stream to two. Only Fire Style had no changeit still only had one stream. The Spiritual Roots of Water, Earth, and Wood Elements all had some improvement. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. After thinking for a bit, he directly went to the Lingshui Courtyard, entered the Cultivation Room, and closed his eyes to convert the surrounding Spiritual Energy into Mana. It wasnt long before Wang Ba opened his eyes in surprise. The speed of Mana conversion has increased by about ten percent! Chapter 107 - 105 Jingyue Mansion i Chapter 107: Chapter 105 Jingyue Mansion i Translator: 549690339 | His Spiritual Root had made some progress. Although it was still the Four Spirit Roots, as long as his cultivation speed increased, he would have satisfied his needs. After several days of continuous diligent cultivation, The arrival of a Sound Transmission Talisman finally stopped his cultivation. Yu Changchun wants to meet me? Could it be that he already found out about the recruitment news? Wang Bas eyes shone immediately. He didnt waste time, quickly packed up his things and left Lingshui Courtyard to head towards the agreed-upon location. This time it was not in front of the mountain gate but in a tea house in the market. The Heart-inquiring Tea here is tasteless, but the wonderful part is that it can examine our consciousness and clear the dust in our hearts. It is quite beneficial for our soul as Qi Refining cultivators. Come, have a taste. In a private tea room, The indistinct face of Yu Changchun was pouring a cup of tea for Wang Ba with a smile. The tea was colorless and tasteless. If it wasnt for the tea residue at the bottom of the cup, Wang Ba would almost think it was an ordinary cup of boiling water. Despite this, Wang Ba was still a bit skeptical. Although he had never been to this tea house before, he had heard that the Spirit Stone consumption in this tea house was not low. It was hard to imagine that Yu Changchun, known for his thriftiness, would be willing to invite him for tea in such a place. However, there was no trace of anomaly on his face, so he took a small sip. Just as he was trying to distinguish the taste with his taste buds, Wang Ba was suddenly shaken. He felt a profound feeling assaulting his mind, questioning his heart. Wang Ba couldnt help closing his eyes, carefully feeling the doubts brought about by the Heart-inquiring Tea on his own path. However, Wang Bas Dao-heart was firm, and the heavy doubts couldnt shake his innermost being in the slightest. Only because he has been cultivating so far, though he felt oppressed, he never violated his own beliefs. Soon, that profound feeling slowly turned into a warm sensation and melted into the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, nearly two hundred drops of Power of the Yin God unexpectedly appeared in the Yins Government in the center of Wang Bas eyebrows. Good! What great tea! Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes and couldnt help but praise it. A cup of spirit tea equaled more than a months worth of his cultivation, with the daily consumption of Spirit Turtle. Indeed, it was a rare good tea. It seems you are genuinely destined to become a cultivator. Seeing this, Yu Changchun couldnt help laughing loudly. He raised his hand to touch his beard, only to realize there was nothing there and regretfully put it down. Seeing Wang Bas puzzled expression, he explained with a smile: This tea is profound. Although it can replenish your soul, the prerequisite is that your Dao-heart is unobstructed, round and self-satisfied, able to withstand heavy questioning. Otherwise, youll think theres no taste in this tea water, similar to white water, naturally, you wont feel its a good tea. Unfortunately, this spirit tea cant be drunk many times, or it will lose its effects. Wang Ba suddenly understood, realizing that the Heart-inquiring tea has such particularities. He hastily exclaimed: This This tea must be priceless, my friend indeed spent a lot! Hehe, youre mistaken about that. I owe it to you for the privilege. Yu Changchun seemed to imply something. Wang Ba was a little puzzled immediately. Seeing this, Yu Changchun outright clarified: The Crystal Spirit Peach Wine you made was given by me to an associate of the Blood Bone Dao not long ago. He greatly appreciated it, and gave me a Guest Command of this tea house. Do you still have this Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? Hearing these words, Wang Ba was a bit surprised. The one whom Yu Changchun addressed as an associate was undoubtedly a Foundation Establishment Competitor. The unexpected approval from a Foundation Establishment Competitor for the merely Class I Crystal Spirit Peach Wine was indeed surprising to Wang Ba. He didnt dare to neglect and fetched it. Only one small jar was kept, and the other two jars of spirit wine, which were not many in number, were all taken out. Seeing this, Yu Changchun couldnt help but laugh: I knewyou would still have some, haha! This time its really gone. Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. Yu Changchun directly popped open the clay seal in front of him, poured a little pink wine into a tea cup, and then couldnt wait to pick up the wine cup and savor it delicately. Although Wang Ba couldnt see the other partys face, he still felt the enjoyment of the other party. After a long time, he reluctantly put down the tea cup. He then sealed the wine jar and put it into the Storage Bag. Yu Changchun couldnt help but sigh: Alt, although the Blood Bone Dao progresses really quickly, it doesnt have much fun. Im glad Im not interested in women. Otherwise, if I were to cultivate the Blood Bone Dao like those people in the Pleasure Dao, it would be more unbearable than killing them. Pleasure Dao? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba couldnt help but prick up his ears. There are quite a few legacies within the Tianmen Cult, and there are as many as twenty-four systematic ones reportedly. Apart from that, there are numerous broken inheritances from the plunder of other sects. But overall, the twenty-four legacies are considered the most. However, even though Wang Ba had been a Heresy Cultivator for nearly four years, the Tianmen Cult took their internal inheritance very seriously, and he rarely heard about these twenty-four heritages. If it wasnt for his close relationship with Yu Changchun, he might not have the chance to know about the inside stories of Blood Bone Dao, Puppet Dao and Soul Dao. Therefore, when he heard Yu Changchun mention a somewhat unfamiliar name, he immediately became interested. Yu Changchun, however, seemed not to respect this inheritance much, and said mockingly: But they dont need to cultivate any Blood Bone Dao. As long as there are male and female cultivators in this world, they have plenty of cultivation resources. You should be careful not to get too close to women casually. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had a vague understanding. He couldnt help but think of those flirtatious female cultivators in Mu Lous house. However, Yu Changchun didnt say much more, but talked about another thing that was of utmost concern to Wang Ba: The information you asked me to help investigate earlier was handled by the uncle master of the Blood Bone Dao who I mentioned. He is in charge of this times recruitment. He told me that the recruitment has been set, and will take place in twenty days. The target has also been selected; it is a female Golden Core Sect located in Jiang State, known as Jingyue Mansion.'' However, this sect doesnt possess strong members. The strongest one, the Supreme Elder, has only just entered the Golden Core stage. The person responsible for commanding this operation is the Chief Deacon, who, coincidentally, was from your former sect. Lu Yuansheng? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba instantly remembered the black-robed cultivator he saw at the East Saint Sect the night it was shattered. He also couldnt help but remember another figure that was even more familiar. Senior Brother Zhao Forcing back the urge to touch the bead in his abdomen, and doing his best to smooth out the turmoil in his heart, Wang Ba asked with curiosity: What is Jiang State? And why target a female cultivator sect? Jiang State is a country where our Sect has set up a station, quite far from your Senchenfu. It is said that even if a Golden Core Craftsman tries to fly there at full speed, it would take more than a decade to arrive. Yu Changchun shook his head. As for why they want to attack a female cultivator sect This is something I dont know. Most likely, its instigated by the people of Fairy Dao and Pleasure Dao since they always need female cultivators. Fairy Dao? Wang Ba vaguely felt as though he had heard it somewhere before. But what he cared more about was the timing of this operation. Twenty days later, just in time for next months Teleportation Array. There werent many things he could use in the market of the heresy cultivators in the East Saint Sects premises, so he wanted to check out other markets. Perhaps he would come across a useful artifact. After chatting with Yu Changchun for a while, Yu Changchun reiterated several times that he would ask his uncle master to look after Wang Ba. Naturally, Wang Ba expressed gratitude. In reality, he clearly understood that Yu Changchun was mostly doing it because of the free Spirit Chickens Wang Ba provided. And judging from how Yu Changchun had behaved in the past, Wang Ba didnt dare hope for too much. By the way, if you brew Crystal Spirit Peach Wine later, I hope you could keep it for me, I have an important use for it. Yu Changchun said again. Understanding his intentions, Wang Ba promptly wrote down the recipe for the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, only to be outright rejected by Yu Changchun. Im accustomed to being alone, and I dont have the time and energy to do these things. The brothers in the sect may look respectable, but frankly, I dont trust them much. Only you, I consider my confidant. Yu Changchun stood up, looked out the window with his hands behind his back, and there was no expression on his face. But Wang Ba inexplicably felt the sincerity in his voice. For the first time, Wang Ba was silent. Yu Changchun didnt mind. After chatting with Wang Ba for a while, he left casually. Wang Ba sat in the teahouse for a while, then also left. In the following days, apart from cultivating his mana and contemplating the power of the Yin God like clockwork, Wang Ba received guests who were there to exchange Spirit Chickens. These people were all here for the Spirit Chickens. They were among the very few heresy cultivators who still persisted in their original cultivation methods. But there were fewer and fewer such people. However, without a doubt, those who could still persist were mostly talented, able to earn enough Spirit Stones for their own cultivation. Just like the Yan cultivator from before. As a result, although the number of people coming to exchange for the Spirit Chickens diminished, Wang Ba received some precious items. For instance, a cultivator with the surname Gao exchanged an upper grade Wood Armor Talisman for over a hundred Spirit Chickens with Wang Ba. The Wood Armor Talisman was restrained by fire-style spells, but it was far superior to the Armor Talisman of the same grade when dealing with other four-style spells. Exchanging over a hundred Spirit Chickens for a Wood Armor Talisman, Wang Ba felt that it was a great deal. He also got many other treasures like magic tools, talismans, and even elixirs. Even though most of them were of no use to him, they could be given to Bu Chan, Shen Fu, and others. It was just in time that Shen Fu broke through to Stage IV a few days ago. Without being stingy, Wang Ba directly prepared a set of magic tools, talismans, etc. that he had obtained from other cultivators for the four people. Senior Brother I cant accept these with a straight face! Shen Fu looked ashamed. Hed only managed to break through to Stage IV due to the resources provided by his senior brother, and as soon as he came out, he had to accept gifts from his senior brother again. Moreover, all of them were expensive treasures, among which were many precious middle-grade, and even high-grade magic tools, talismans, etc. How could Shen Fu feel at ease? If youve lost face, then youd better start practicing properly so you can help Senior Brother sooner. From the side, Su LingLing began to mock. Shen Fu glared at her but didnt say anything. He understood that although Su LingLing had a foul mouth, she was considering his interests. Yun Caixiang silently accepted the treasures given by Wang Ba. She didnt usually talk much and therefore lacked presence among them, but she always followed Wang Bas lead. Bu Chan and Su LingLing accepted them openly. The former had always been helping Wang Ba to manage the spirit fields and the cultivation of the Spirit Turtles for free, so she felt justified. Meanwhile, the latter had consistently helped maintain the spiritual lineage. As her cultivation base increased and she continually attracted surrounding spiritual energy, the spirit field had advanced to Class I middle grade half a year ago. This made a significant contribution to the high-yield of Blue Fire Fruit. So, accepting Wang Bas gift, she felt no guilt. After the four of them had accepted the items, Wang Ba then conveyed the news he heard from Yu Changchun about the Sects recruitment to them. Their faces turned pale with shock. They were all just low-level heresy cultivators, their cultivation bases commonly at Stage III. The highest among them, Shen Fu, had just barely reached Stage IV. Once they were recruited to the battlefield, they would likely face a nine-in-ten chance of survival. The air instantly became heavier. Even the always lively Su LingLing was silent, looking worried and uneasy. In contrast, the usually silent Yun Caixiang suddenly spoke, providing Wang Ba with a piece of news that made him surprisingly happy: Senior Brother, I heard from a cultivator who teleported from Jiantao Station that the market in Jiantao Station seems to have the Armored Giant-head Turtle youve been searching for. Chapter 108 - 106 Many Spirit Beasts i Chapter 108: Chapter 106 Many Spirit Beasts i Translator: 549690339 | The news from Yun Caixiang made Wang Bas heart skip a beat. He couldnt help but recall seeing a middle grade Armored Giant-head Turtle back in the day at the Fengyang Market. It was massive in size, and seemed similar to the top grade mutated Spirit Turtle Fantong. But unlike Fantong, who naturally excels at Water Style spells, what people praised about the Armored Giant-head Turtle was its incredible defensive power. Wang Ba had always thought that if one day he could use the Armored Giant-head Turtle as his scapegoat, the results would be beyond his imagination. Thats why he asked Bu Chan and the others to keep an eye out for it before. Unfortunately, he had never again seen a trace of the Armored Giant-head Turtle in the market all this time. If Yun Caixiang hadnt suddenly mentioned it, he might have forgotten the existence of this turtle. However, the teleportation array hadnt arrived at its opening hours yet, so all Wang Ba could do was pack his restless heart and patiently remind Bu Chan and the others. He even took the opportunity to explain some key points in cultivation to them. Now that he had reached the eighth layer of Qi Refining, he was able to offer some guidance to them from a higher perspective. This earned him the unexpected and admiring gazes of Bu Chan and the others. They had always been unclear about Wang Bas cultivation status, as he had rarely shown them. So they had assumed that he would be at most on the fourth or fifth layer of Qi Refining. After giving them some advice, Wang Ba granted them entry authority to the Lingshui Courtyard. There were three cultivation rooms in the courtyard, one for him and enough for two people in each of the other rooms. Having lived together for several years, he hoped that all four of them could safely survive this calamity. He felt he had done what he could, and what followed would depend on their own fate. After handling these matters, he took another batch of lower grade Spirit Chickens, whose lifespans had been drained, to the spirit beast store to sell and exchanged them for some spirit stones. The owner of the spirit beast store already knew him, so the price he offered was very low. The truth was, his own costs were much lower than the price the shopkeeper offered. But considering that he might need to spend a large amount of spirit stones in the near future, he chose to sell them anyway. Another ten plus days passed, and the opening date of the teleportation array finally arrived. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and paid one hundred and twenty lower grade spiritual stones to step onto the teleportation array leading to Jiantao Station, along with some other cultivators. A feeling of severe pain as if his bones were shattering. When Wang Ba opened his eyes again, he was already in a teleportation array filled with foreign aura. The cultivators around him dispersed, some with stranger in their eyes, some apparently having a destination in mind. They all left. Wang Ba stood in the middle. Through the light screen of the teleportation array, he could see a towering sword-shaped mountain range far away. A huge waterfall seemed to fall from the sky, making a loud rumbling sound. It was a stunning spectacle. Jiantao Station The name truly suits the scene. Wang Ba didnt have the time to admire the sight, so he handed a few spirit stones to a watcher of the teleportation array, who quickly briefing him on the general situation of Jiantao Station. This Jiantao Station was originally the seat of a sect named Jiantao School of Yan State, which was destroyed by our Sect Hierarch decades ago and established as our Sects third station. The terrain of this country is dangerous with many fierce lands around, but it is rich in various kinds of spiritual medicines and spirit beasts Youre asking about the market of heresy cultivators? Oh, you mean the Taosheng Market? Its not far from that Jiantao Mountain. Following the direction the other party pointed, Wang Ba quickly rushed to the market. The teleportation array only opens for one day. If he still wanted to return to the East Saint Sect station, he would have to catch the last round of teleportation on the same day. Otherwise, he would have to wait until next month. It didnt take him long to see the Taosheng Market. The rumbling noise from the distant Jiantao Mountain echoed like thunder, hence the name Taosheng Market. The market was noticeably larger than the one at East Saint Sect. And it was bustling, clearly more popular. From the mouth of the teleportation array watcher, Wang Ba learned some of the reasons for this. Unlike the East Saint Sect, where the upper echelons escaped with a large number of pillars, decades ago when the Tianmen Cult broken the Jiantao School, aside from the extermination of the upper echelons, the lower level cultivators were almost completely preserved. As a result, there were numerous Left Dao cultivators in Jiantao Station and the market seemed much more bustling. The prices of most merchandise were considerably lower than in the East Saint Sect, especially spiritual medicine and spirit beasts. However, due to the issuance of a call-up notice, the prices in Taosheng Market were also impacted and many saw an increase. Wang Ba had anticipated this and he decided to prioritize visiting the magic tool store. After a quick browse, he reluctantly settled on a set of flying needle magic tools. Each of these flying needles had the power of a middle-grade magic tool, but when twelve were used in formation, they could barely exhibit the effect of an upper-grade magic tool. It could barely be considered as an upper-grade magic tool, albeit its demands for operation were extremely high. Wang Ba didnt have too many choices, so he spent nearly three hundred Spirit Stones on this set of magic tools. After leaving the magic tool store, he made a beeline for the spirit beast store. The moment he stepped in, he was elated to see a few familiar spirit beasts. A shell as black as pitch, which resembled an armor, its defense capability was obviously extraordinarily strong. It was the Armored Giant-head Turtle Wang Ba had been hoping to find. Whats more, there was not just one. Inside, there were around ten different sizes of Armored Giant-head Turtles. At the sight of this, Wang Ba calmly asked, May I inquire, shopkeeper, how much are these Armored Giant-head Turtles? The shopkeeper glanced at him, then offhandly replied, The younger ones cost two hundred and thirty Spirit Stones each, the older ones cost four hundred and fifty each. However, the larger ones have already been reserved by adherents of the Pleasure Dao. Why would followers of the Pleasure Dao want these? Wang Ba was slightly confused, but he soon remembered another use of the Armored Giant-head Turtle, which left him speechless. Seems like even Demon Dao cultivators were obsessed with strengthening their Yang energy. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without hesitation, Wang Ba bought all four of the younger Armored Giant-head Turtles. The shopkeeper was caught off guard and looked at Wang Bas lower body with confusion. Wang Ba: What the hell kind of look was that? Just when he was about to leave, Wang Ba suddenly paused. He couldnt help but walk over to a cage. Mountain Moving Ape: This ape is only three years old and matures in fifty years. After surviving the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, it will grow into a Class II lower-grade spirit beast, capable of moving mountains and earth, possessing astonishing Divine Power and naturally mastering the Mountain Collapse Earth Split spell Selling Price: 72 Middle-Grade Spirit Stones Looking at the small ape sitting with its eyes closed in the cage, Wang Ba was itching to buy it. A spirit beast that could grow to the Foundation Establishment Stage, how far would it progress if it achieved Lifespan Breakthrough? Wang Ba didnt know, but he was dying to find out. Unfortunately, 72 middle-grade Spirit Stones was beyond his means. However, it did open up a new line of thought for him. If Stage 11 Foundation Establishment spirit beasts were expensive, could he buy some Class 1 top-grade combat spirit beasts and then employ the Lifespan Breakthrough to obtain a batch of Foundation Establishment Stage spirit beasts? Wouldnt this be much easier than painstakingly raising Phantom Chickens? With this thought in mind, Wang Ba was incredibly excited. He quickly circled the spirit beast store a few times. Eventually, he found a few spirit beasts he was quite satisfied with. Green-eyed Patterned Tiger, Black Armored Scarlet Snake, Dawn Chicken And after comparing their prices, he regretfully found that all the wealth hed brought was only enough to buy one, with a little left over. After much deliberation, Wang Ba chose to buy the Dawn Chicken. Later, he wandered in the market for a while to buy a few small things he found to be somewhat useful. He actually managed to buy a disposable magic tool: Thunder Seed. This treasure was astonishingly powerful, capable of injuring even a Qi Refining Stage X cultivator if they were caught off guard. Wang Ba cherished his purchase and put it away carefully, then hurried back to the Teleportation Array. After enduring a period of waiting, he finally returned to the East Saint Sect Station.. Chapter 109 - 107: Recruitment Begins _1 Chapter 109: Chapter 107: Recruitment Begins _1 Translator: 549690339 | Senior Brother, is this the Armored Giant-Head Turtle? Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the chicken farm, Bu Chan curiously watched Wang Ba take out four turtles from the Spirit Beast Bag, their shells were pitch black. Wang Ba nodded, promptly stored the four Armored Giant-Head Turtles in his Lifespan, then released them into the pond. Soon after, Bu Chan was again surprised when Wang Ba pulled out a Spirit Chicken from his bag. It was completely covered in jet black feathers that were extremely fluffy, except for its comb which was blood-red in color. What kind of chicken is that? Its so ugly, isnt it? Dont underestimate it, this fella is known as the Dawn Chicken. It wards off evil spirits and promotes peace of mind. Its a top grade Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba said with a smile. Then he put this large black chicken in a separate chicken pen. Thinking for a bit, Wang Ba simply let Jia 12 step down from the roost to compete with the Dawn Chicken. Unafraid of the higher level of Spiritual Power exerted by the Dawn Chicken, the moment Jia 12 entered the ring, its comb became engorged with blood. Its typically aloof eyes seemingly filled with violence. It glared at the Dawn Chicken, then spread its wings, raising its neck high, ready for battle. The Dawn Chicken, being a top grade Spirit Chicken, was not faint-hearted. It has battle capabilities and it was not retreating, instead it moved towards Jia 12. In just a blink of an eye, Wang Ba only saw a faint afterimage. Jia 12 arrived later but made the first move. Surprisingly, with a swift, lightning-fast motion, it darted to the side of the Dawn Chicken, then pecked it! The Dawn Chicken clearly didnt react in time. It stiffened, as Jia 12 pecked at its neck. However, to the surprise of both Wang Ba and Bu Chan, when Jia 12 pecked, it only managed to pull out a single black feather. The Dawn Chicken acted as though it didnt feel it, and even took the opportunity to bite back. Jia 12 yelped in pain and immediately returned the bite. Thus, the scene turned into what Wang Ba found frustratingly amusing C a chicken pecking match. Of course, while they might look like ordinary chickens, a peck from these Spirit Chickens would likely instantly kill any Qi Refiner of the seventh stage or below. Even a middle grade Armor Talisman wouldnt help. An upper grade Armor Talisman could perhaps withstand it for a while, but under the relentless pecking of the Phantom Chicken, it wouldnt last long. Seeing that the two chickens were evenly matched and seemed to fight more ferociously as time passed, Wang Ba hurriedly stopped the battle. After a quick check, it appeared that though both chickens seemed evenly matched, in reality Jia 12 was covered in blood while the Dawn Chicken only lost a few feathers, almost completely uninjured. After testing, Wang Ba roughly understood the abilities of this Dawn Chicken. Its speed.Js significantly slower compared to the Phantom Chicken, and its strength is also a bit weaker, but its fluffy feathers look soft but are extraordinarily tough, able to withstand even the peck of Jia 12 It is said to be naturally effective against ghosts and evil, but we dont have a way to test that now. In short, the Dawn Chickens type clearly leans towards high defense and low attack. It might be weak on the offensive in head-to-head fights, but it would make a good personal meat shield. However, what dissatisfied Wang Ba was that, although it was top grade Spirit Chicken, it should theoretically hold an absolute advantage against Jia 12, an upper grade Spirit Chicken. But now, its combat power was not satisfactory. Eventually, Wang Ba stored this male Dawn Chicken in his Lifespan. Afterwards, he released it in the chicken farm so that it could get acquainted with the other Spirit Chickens. He then went back to his cultivation. Bu Chan worked for a while and then went to cultivate at Lingshui Courtyard with Yun Caixiang. A few days later. Wang Ba saw the Heavenly Gate Order vibrating in his Storage Bag and hurriedly took it out. On the Heavenly Gate Order, words emerged on a light screen, it read: [Recruitment has begun!] [All Heresy Cultivators, gather at the Golden Rainbow Outpost in three days!] [Failure to arrive on time, those who havent exhausted their three chances will have one deducted, penalized with 500 Merit points!] [Those who have exceeded their three chances will be executed!] [During the recruitment period, all gains belong to you, this law was personally approved by the Sect Hierarch, those who violate it will be confused by a demonic curse and die!] [] Wang Ba stood, his face calm. Its finally here! Three days later. Wang Ba stood amidst the group of the last cultivators to arrive at the Golden Rainbow Outpost, looking around. He quietly felt some relief in his heart. He had planned to go to the Golden Rainbow Outpost early, making full use of the free teleportation offered during the recruitment period, strolling around its market. But what he didnt expect was that the Dawn Chicken happened to mate with Jia 9- However, understanding dawned on him; after all, a chicken as ugly as the Dawn Chicken would obviously not be able to resist the allure of Jia 9, a veritable fairy among chickens. Due to his doubts about whether the Dawn Chicken could successfully mate with Jia 9, a Phoenix-Feathered Chicken, and lay a fertilized egg, Wang Ba ended up patiently waiting for three days. Just when he was about to lose patience with waiting, Jia 9 finally laid an egg. However, there was only one. What astonished Wang Ba was the fact that the egg laid by Jia 9 had numerous black patterns crawling across its eggshell. It was entirely different from the previous Red-Skinned Spirit Chicken eggs. Wang Ba couldnt help but be filled with curiosity about the chick inside this egg- According to past experiences, the grade of the offspring usually the average of the grades of the parent Spirit Chickens. That means, this chick, crossbred from a Dawn Chicken and a Phoenix- Feathered Chicken, will likely be a top grade Spirit Chicken from birth. Combining the characteristics of the Phoenix-Feathered Chicken and the Dawn Chicken, its hard to speculate on what this little chick would look like and what abilities it would possess. Chapter 110 - 107 - The Call Begins_2 Chapter 110: Chapter 107 C The Call Begins_2 Translator: 549690339 | Of course, these questions could only be answered when he returned. And the premise is that he can return safely. Although he had done all the necessary preparations, he couldnt help but feel a little nervous when he saw the heresy cultivators scattered around the Jinhong Sects base. Hurry up, gather up over there, at the station gate! The guard of the teleportation array kept urging. Wang Ba didnt dare to dawdle and followed the crowd towards the stations gate. Before he came here, he had already understood the situation through some heresy cultivators teleported from the Jinhong Sects base. The Jinhong Sects base is a sect in the Jiang State called the Jinhong Sect, but more than a hundred years ago, it was taken over by the previous Tianmen Sect Hierarch. Now a hundred years have passed, and this place has been managed like a fortress. Despite the passing of a hundred years, there are still not few heresy cultivators in this station. Only because the descendants of the heresy cultivators left by the Jinhong Sect were also bound by the Tianmen Sects Spirit Sending Sign and could not leave. Either strive to become a cultivator of the Tianmen Sect with all your strength, or to be oppressed for generations by the Tianmen Sect. This is the choice the Tianmen Sect gives to all cultivators. In essence, there is no other choice. In a short while, Wang Ba arrived at the gate with the crowd. Compared to the grand gate of the East Saint Sect, the station gate of the Jinhong base was a golden glow, like an arch, spanning both sides of the ravine in front of the Jinhong base. At this moment, the ravine was densely packed with people. At first glance, apart from a very small number of Tianmen Sect cultivators wearing red and black robes, the rest were all heresy cultivators dressed differently. Among these cultivators, there are quite a few who were in the Foundation Establishment stage, though very few. After all, for cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage, its not a difficult task to accumulate merits quickly and breakthrough to Rank V. So the mainstream was still a group of Qi refining cultivators. Wang Ba scanned over and found dozens of Qi refining Stage X mana auras, releasing unabashedly and even recklessly. They separated, each surrounded by a group of cultivators. There were also a few loners, among them a blue-robed man with a face full of sword scars, shaped like a sharp sword, and a bald man dressed in blood, who seemed to be soaking in a sea of blood, who instantly attracted Wang Bas attention. Not only because of their strong aura, which was obviously a notch above the people around them, but also because they were all wearing the red and black robes of the Tianmen Sect. I wonder which disciple of the inheritance they belong to Wang Ba was a bit curious, but he knew little about the inheritances of the Tianmen Sect, so he soon turned his attention to other people. Among the crowd, he recognized several acquaintances from the East Saint Base, who were currently gathered around a youth dressed in white with a cold demeanor. Although he had never seen him before, Wang Ba managed to guess his identity at the first glance. One of the top ten disciples of the East Saint Sects outer sect in the past, Meng Randao. His aura was not as strong and aggressive as those two loners, but it wasnt much different either. What puzzled Wang Ba, however, was that among the cultivators in the East Saint base, apart from Meng Randao, he didnt see any stronger guys. Did Dong Qiyu not come? Or is he among these few loners? Wang Ba was a bit puzzled. This Dong Qiyu was the mysterious Leftist Cultivator who had come first in merit points during the first compulsory mission within the sect three years ago, surpassing both Meng Randao and Jing Kuang. Although he had barely heard any news about him in the following three years, he felt that there was at least a 90% chance that he was also a Qi refining Stage X cultivator. However, anything could happen in three years, and Wang Ba didnt pay too much attention to it. What caught his sight, though, was Jing Kuang. This man, who was ruthless and deadly, who callously killed his own brothers to take credit, did not seem to have changed much since three years ago. However, his temperament had inexplicably shifted towards a cold and ruthless direction. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His aura seemed to be even more menacing than the first time Wang Ba had met him. There were also some people following him, but their numbers were not large. Upon careful observation, it was clear that the positioning of these people was intriguing, seemingly forming a defensive stance, and the object of defense was none other than Jing Kuang. it seems this guys reputation has gone bad. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, enjoying the sight. In addition to that, he also saw Bu Chan and the other three. However, what comforted Wang Ba was that Su LingLing, along with the other three, were following behind a Tianmen Sect cultivator at the moment. They seemed to be quite highly regarded by that Tianmen Sect cultivator. Subsequently, he also surprisingly saw Mrs. Xu, the daoist partner of Chen Mian, who had been killed by Jing Kuang. However, compared to three years ago, her eyes seemed like water, her figure and appearance were like a ripe peach, her clothes were bold, and almost invisibly added a few mesmerizing worldly charms. When she saw Wang Bas gaze sweeping over, she was surprised at first, and then through the crowd, she showed a ghostly seductive smile. But Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. The Power of the Yin God in his Yins Government started vibrating, as if feeling a threat from somewhere unknown. He inexplicably thought of the Pleasure Dao mentioned by Yu Changchun before. He also remembered his warning. Fellow Daoist, be careful and dont get too close to the allure of women. So thats what he meant. Avoiding her gaze, Wang Ba didnt look at Mrs. Xu any further. Seeing Wang Ba turned his head unperturbed, a look of surprise flickered across Mrs. Xus face. She had now turned to practice the Demon Dao cultivation method, progressing rapidly, and was now a Qi refining Stage VII cultivator. Just now she smiled slightly, but she used all her skills. Unexpectedly, even another Qi refining Stage VII cultivator could not resist falling under her spell. She never expected that this little cultivator, whom she didnt take very seriously back then, seemed unaffected, which surprised her greatly. However, she didnt have time to think much about it. At this moment, a figure in black flew from afar, landing on top of Jinhong. Looking down at the cultivators below, his tone was devoid of any emotion: My name is Lu Yuansheng, Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Sect. This recruitment is entirely under my control. Obey orders, and ban disobedience. I will only say it once. Whoever disobeys, whether its inside the sect or heresy, will be executed! Yes! Feeling the terrifying aura of the Chief Deacon, no one dared to slack off below and responded in unison. The cultivator in black nodded slightly, and at this time, a Tianmen Sect cultivator with a vague face came out from behind the cultivator in black and said: Everyone, I am Bai Yu of the Blood Bone Dao, and I am now in charge of personnel dispatch. Those with the names I read, follow me. After saying this, he began to call out names from memory without the need to look at any papers. Yuan Qisheng, Zhang Xiaoyang Li Fengyuan Mu Huan Wang Ba! Chapter 111 - 108: Internal Support_i Chapter 111: Chapter 108: Internal Support_i Translator: 549690339 | When his name was called out, Even though he knew he was a nobody in the cult and wouldnt attract any attention, Wang Ba still felt a jolt in his heart. Bai Yu paused slightly and looked at him as if he had noticed something, surprise flickering in his eyes. At the same time, the black-robed cultivator Lu Yuansheng, hearing Wang Bas name, also turned his head slightly, his gaze sweeping over Wang Ba. Feeling the gazes of these two cultivators, Wang Ba felt like needles piercing his back, he lowered his head and quickly walked past. Fortunately, not many people noticed this scene. It wasnt long before Bai Yu stopped calling names. Wang Ba was surprised. He had thought that everyone would be assigned into groups, but he didnt expect that only a small number of individuals were called by name. The rest of you can form a formation and move on, Bai Yu said, and then he took the group of people whose names had been called and left the crowd. Wang Ba looked around and saw that those whose names were called included men, women, the elderly, and the young and there was no commonality between them. At this point, Bai Yu said straightforwardly, You all are here because of various connections youve made, but the war to destroy the sect has always been dangerous, and I cant guarantee your survival. Remember to follow me, and if I have the power, I will naturally help you. If so, is everyone related here? However, he didnt rely on anyone for connections. Could it be that Wang Ba immediately thought of Yu Changchun. During their last meeting in the teahouse, Yu Changchun did mention asking his uncle to look after Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt take it seriously back then, but now he realized that Yu Changchun really did pull some strings for him. As Bai Yu was speaking, he tossed out fragmented white bones which landed in the hands of the assembled individuals. This is the Bone Array as long as you hold a piece of bone and excite it with mana, you can naturally form a formation, which can give you a bit more hope to survive when charging. He then called out a few more names, To Wang Bas surprise, his name was still included this time. Bai Yu had a brief conversation with each of the cultivators whose names had been called. When he came to Wang Ba, before Wang Ba could say anything, Bai Yu already laughed and said, Are you the Wang Ba who brewed the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? Changchun mentioned you a few times in front of me. Wang Ba suddenly relaxed hearing these words, he quickly realized that this Bai Yu was that Uncle Blood Bone Dao mentioned by Yu Changchun. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He also recalled, On the night when the East Saint Sect was broken, he had planned to escape from the East Saint Sect through a tunnel, but at the mouth of the tunnel, he encountered people from the Tianmen Cult. And the one who commanded to destroy the tunnel, was this Bai Yu. Of course, he wouldnt dare to show any resentment at this moment. Instead, he put on an overwhelmed and incoherent manner, This Im so honored to be mentioned by the elder Hehe, dont be too humble, but you dont seem like what Changchun said, only at Stage IV or V of Qi refining. Bai Yu looked at Wang Ba meaningfully, which made his hairs stand on end! As expected! Its too difficult to hide ones true cultivation base in front of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Even though Wang Ba had anticipated this, his heart still shook when his secrets were seen through. Bai Yu seemed to perceive Wang Bas nervousness and he shook his head lightly and said, You dont need to be too nervous, we in the Tianmen Cult may have no taboos, but were too lazy to covet the fortunes of a Qi refining cultivator. Moreover, there are plenty of people in the Tianmen Cult who cultivate faster than you. Even though Wang Ba showed relieved expression on his face, he didnt relax at all inside. Just as Bai Yu said himself, the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult have no taboos. They might not covet on the surface but couldnt guarantee they wouldnt act out of temptation. However, it seemed that Bai Yu was really not interested in the fact that Wang Ba reached Stage VIII of Qi refining so quickly, and instead asked about something else, Is there any more of this Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? Wang Ba was slightly startled and quickly replied, I have! I have a small jar left! He immediately took out the last small jar of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine from his storage bag and presented it with both hands. He explained, This Crystal Spirit Peach Wine was brewed from the fruits of a spirit plant I planted myself. Since there is only one tree and not many fruits, I didnt make much. Bai Yus eyes brightened up seeing the wine jar. He nodded slightly but didnt directly open the jar to drink like Yu Changchun did; instead, he put it inside his storage bag. He then satisfactorily said to Wang Ba, Very good, if you can survive this time, I will reward you generously! This phrase wasnt very reassuring! Although Wang Ba was speechless in his heart, he still expressed a grateful look on his face. Soon, Bai Yu fell silent, and Wang Ba also wisely excused himself. A moment later, Bai Yu rose into the air, looking down at the cultivators and loudly proclaimed, Fellow cultivators, follow me and destroy the sects to become immortals and establish a path of our own! The cultivators below responded with a thunderous applause. In an instant, numerous small and light boats flew out from Bai Yus sleeves. All the cultivators were taken in, And Wang Ba, along with the other connected individuals, were included in one of the small boats. At the same time, a powerful being in the Golden Rainbow Camp quietly took action, and in a blink of an eye, the light boats above the valley vanished without a trace. Wang Ba was in the light boat, shrouded by a light screen, completely unable to see anything outside. Chapter 112 - 108 Inside Support ! Chapter 112: Chapter 108 Inside Support ! Translator: 549690339 | No matter how he mobilized his five senses, he couldnt perceive the slightest movement outside. Apart from him, others seemed to also be in the same situation. Someone attempted to use their mana to sense outside the boat, but was immediately stopped by a foreign voice. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do not act recklessly! Even those who had connections dared not act anymore, they quickly sat quietly, waiting for arrangements by cultivators of the Tianmen Sect. With the impending battle, no one had the mood to chat, thus silence fell upon the space of the small boat. Wang Ba also had no inclination to talk, he simply meticulously inspected the items prepared in his storage bag and Spirit Beast bag once again. After an unknown amount of time, the space within the small boat was filled again with the foreign voice from earlier. Everyone, get off! Before the voice fell, the light screen covering the top of the small boat dissipated instantly. Wang Ba and others finally saw the outside world. The sky was already dark. They were facing a lake, clear as a mirror. Reflecting the lonely moon in the sky. In the lake was a central island, with delicate and exquisite palaces erected on it. The style of the palaces contrasted greatly with towering palaces inside the East Saint Sect, it had a bit more sense of petty bourgeoisie. What shocked Wang Ba was, around the lake, there was a formation set up with occasional birds aiming to catch fish in the sea, they crashed into the formation mid-air, instantly turning to a wisp of blue smoke. Not only that, there were cultivators seen flying up and down over the palace on the central island. Are Lu Yuansheng and Bai Yu planning to launch a raid? This formation looks very powerful Could it be that theyre preparing to use the lives of heresy cultivators to fill in? With this conjecture flashing in Wang Bas mind, his face filled with concern. Everyone, get off! The foreign voice echoed again. Everyone woke up from their trance and cautiously stepped off the boat. What surprised Wang Ba was, these many cultivators appeared outside the formation, yet the cultivators within Jingyue Mansion seemed oblivious. Leaving these heresy cultivators from outside the sect to surround the entire Jingyue Mansion. At the same time, Lu Yuansheng, the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Sect, stood with his hands behind him, hovering in the sky, looking down at the entire Jingyue Mansion. His face was indistinct, no expression could be discerned, but gave out a feeling that he seemed to be smiling. Lets begin. Said Lu Yuansheng in a low voice. The next moment. As if receiving some signal. The huge formation covering the sky above the Jingyue Mansion, mysteriously began to flicker! Following Bai Yu, Wang Ba and others, watched this immense and intimidating formation crumble into fragments in just a few instances! Shock! Dumbstruck! After a brief silence. A staggering wave of mana pressure surged from the central island, swiftly sweeping the heresy cultivators outside the lake. Wang Ba was also struck by the pressure, his face turning pale instantly, with no intention of resisting. Its a Golden Core cultivator! Simultaneously, a furious womans voice echoed: DongQiyu, its you!! Ive treated you well these past three years, even wanting to pass on the position of Sect Master if you were to break through Foundation Establishment. Why have you betrayed me!? DongQiyu?! Wang Ba was taken aback. He had been speculating that the other party was a solo traveller, never considering that they had somehow infiltrated Jingyue Mansion, becoming a mole planted by the Tianmen Cult. No, more than just a mole, this person almost became the Master of a Sect! Even though it was merely the leadership of a small sect, becoming a Sect Master in a sect filled with female cultivators was the crux of countless peoples dreams. Just then, an aged female voice rang out from the central island, ripe with indignation: Yunjing, are you not awake yet?! Youve fallen into his trap! As she spoke, a hunched old woman leaning on a dragon-headed cane appeared in the air above the central island, a male cultivator tied up floating behind her. With unsteady steps, she stood defiantly in mid-air, surveying the surroundings, subtly exerting her domineering presence. Tianmen Cult? We had no enmity in the past, and no grievances recently. Why are you attacking my Jingyue Mansion?! The elders voice, fraught with frustration, apparent confusion, and deep caution. A hundred years ago, the then-flourishing Jinhong Sect was abruptly massacred by the suddenly emerged Tianmen Cult. At that time, she was still at the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment and had already witnessed the power and mystery of the Tianmen Cult. She had once considered moving Jingyue Mansion elsewhere. Unfortunately, all the famous mountains and rivers, places abundant with Spiritual Energy, were already occupied. Without a suitable place, moving the sect would be like stepping onto the path of decline. Moreover, the Tianmen Cult had not acted again thereafter, which gave her a false sense of luck. But she did not expect that this day would finally arrive. With the old womans appearance, Lu Yuansheng, who had been waiting in the dark, came forward and stepped not too far in front of the old woman. Upon seeing Lu Yuansheng, the old womans face immediately darkened: Does the Tianmen Cult look down on my Jingyue Mansion in this manner? You are just a Foundation Establishment cultivator, although nearing the Solidifying Pill, you are not qualified to talk with me! Call your real decision-maker over! Upon hearing the old womans words, Lu Yuansheng didnt get angry but calmly said: I am giving you a chance, incorporating your mansion into our Sect and becoming a Heresy Cultivator of our Sect. As a preferential treatment, I will mention this to the Sect Hierarch and seek a casual Elder position for you. Preposterous! Although Jingyue Mansion is a sect of female Cultivators, none of us are afraid of death! The old woman shouted angrily, her dragon-headed cane prodded at the empty air, a terrifying Mana fluctuation rose up, and immediately a piece of red silk rolled towards Lu Yuansheng! Alt, its about time! Instead, Lu Yuansheng laughed. He flicked his black sleeve and chunks of blood and bones flew out from his sleeve, quickly gathering around him. Bai Yu, who had been watching the whole time, gave an order: All Heresy Cultivators, charge in formation! As soon as his words fell. All the Heresy Cultivators spontaneously gathered into a formation, swiftly rushing towards the central Island! Wang Ba activated his bone fragments, positioned himself in the formation, and carefully landed at the back. Although the current situation appeared to be in favor of the Tianmen Cult, ones life is only one after all, he could never be too cautious. What seemed strange to Wang Ba was that not many cultivators came out from Jingyue Mansion on the central island. When they encountered Heresy Cultivators, they collapsed on contact, turning around to flee without hesitation. This made him feel that something was off, and subconsciously, he dropped back a bit more. Just then. From the central island, a sudden pillar of light rose. Immediately thereafter, several shocking Mana fluctuations rose. Each one seemed to be no less than that of the old woman from Jingyue Mansion. The previously composed Bai Yu was stunned on the spot! The faces of the surrounding Heresy Cultivators turned pale in an instant! Jingyue Mansion had set up an ambush! Chapter 113 - 109 Pleasure Dao i Chapter 113: Chapter 109 Pleasure Dao i Translator: 549690339 | The sudden change on the central island shocked everyone present, catching them off guard. High in the sky, the old woman from Jingyue Mansion, controlling the red silk cloth easily suppressed Lu Yuansheng and revealed a cold sneer: Hehe, didnt expect this, did you? Ever since your Tianmen Cult decimated the Jinhong Sect overnight a hundred years ago, the various major sects of my Jiang State have made a pact to mutually protect each other, especially from events like today! Sadly, those who came are just some foundation establishment juniors, but no matter, after clearing out you heretics of the demon Dao, we will together exterminate all the Tianmen Cults establishments within Jiang State. The old woman, having now openly declared war against the Tianmen Cult wasnt one to be indecisive, so was putting in her full effort, not giving any chances for survival. She pressed down with the red silk cloth, wrapping it around Lu Yuansheng, as the dragon-headed cane, suddenly grew larger. It struck down on Lu Yuansheng like a heavenly pillar. Lu Yuansheng was immediately forced to retreat step by step. At the same time, within the central island, several awe-inspiring figures flashed briefly, appearing in the sky. The heresy cultivators who had spent a long time in the Jinhong outpost, when they saw these few individuals, could not help but exclaim loudly. Its the Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City! And the Third Elder of the Dahe Sword Sect! The Second Master of Daofei Palace is here too Several people who were supposed to be thousands of miles away, but who had unexpectedly appeared together, suggested something obvious to everybody. Clearly, the Tianmen Cults plan to sneak attack Jingyue Mansion was known long in advance. Those with keen sight had already started scanning the surroundings, waiting for the best moment to escape. However, Wang Ba no longer retreated. He had the Bone Array bone fragments given by Bai Yu on his body. As long as he was still within the formation, he could try to resist a powerful enemy with the help of the array. Although he might not necessarily be able to hold off. But if he were to escape from the formation, he would probably be killed instantly by those immortal masters of the Golden Core. He didnt have the confidence that he could escape from the pursuit of an immortal master of the Golden Core. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It would therefore be needless to say how he would choose. Right now, he could only hope that Lu Yuansheng still had some tricks up his sleeve. After all, the scene of Lu Yuansheng possessing the Nascent Soul level power briefly four years ago was still clear in his mind. Although the number of immortal masters of the Golden Core was many, they might not necessarily be a match for Lu Yuansheng. There were quite a few people who shared Wang Bas thinking. Thats why, even though the faces of these heresy cultivators were all pale, they were still struggling to keep their composure. These little demons sure are calm The Third Elder of the Dahe Sword Sect swept his gaze over the cultivators below, slightly surprised, and then a cold smile appeared on his face. The next moment. He pointed towards the void with his sword fingers. Countless sword Qi flew out from his fingers! Form a formation! A cultivator yelled without delay! However, when an immortal master of the Golden Core executes an attack, how could these Qi refining cultivators possibly evade it easily. Many cultivators who couldnt dodge in time were immediately beheaded! Only a few cultivators who were inside the formation, relying on the power of the formation, managed to barely fend off the sword Qi. Wang Ba felt the strand of sword Qi passing by his ear and his heart leaped. Even though this strand of sword Qi was immediately blocked by the Bone Array, Wang Ba still couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. But there was no time for dread. In the sky, the Second Master of Daofei Palace, with a faint smile on his face, said: Your sword Dao seems to have improved, Brother Ge. It makes me itch to try. Now, take a look at my technique Flower Burial. With that, he waved his sleeves, and graceful flowers emerged from the void, turning into a shower of petals that fell down. Hidden within each petal was a lethal threat. However, having learnt from the earlier disaster, the remaining cultivators immediately formed a formation. As a result, the casualties were greatly reduced. The Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City frowned and said: Gentlemen, we should hasten to eliminate these demon Dao cultivators to avoid long nights and many dreams. After that, we should swiftly obliterate the Tianmen Cults confines and cleanse the cultivation world in the Jiang State! His words immediately gained approval from the others. The others were about to agree and second him. Just then, there was a dramatic change in the situation between the old woman from Jingyue Mansion and Lu Yuansheng. Hmm?! Boom! The body of the old woman from Jingyue Mansion flew past them quickly. The Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City and others showed an astonished expression on their faces. They were all then drawn towards a terrifying aura, which held their attention, making each of them turn and look in its direction. Hiss! The Class III magic tool, Red Silk Cloth, was effortlessly torn into two. The blood-colored giant skeleton broke free from the Red Silk Cloth. The frightening aura of mana was clearly emanating from the blood-colored skeleton! Immortal master of Nascent Soul! The men who were just talking and laughing suddenly changed their faces! An immortal master of the Golden Core, seeing that the situation was not good, immediately tried to escape. However, in the next second, a slender blood-colored hand bone easily pierced through his Dantian and this hand bone was actually holding a flickering golden core! Under the horrified gaze of a few of the immortal masters of the Golden Core, the hand bone gently closed and crushed the Golden Core! Boom! The light that rose up in an instant was so bright that people could hardly open their eyes. After the explosion of the Golden Core though, the hand bone was unharmed. It then turned into fragments of bones and formed a bone chain, which then returned back to the blood-colored skeleton. At this moment, when it was one against many, this blood-colored skeleton was like a godly demon! Watching the stunning changes happening in the sky within the blink of an eye, Wang Ba couldnt stop the shock in his eyes. Especially towards Lu Yuansheng. Compared to when he destroyed the East Saint Sect four years ago, Lu Yuanshengs control of the blood-colored skeleton had undoubtedly improved significantly. No wonder the Tianmen Cult had the confidence to let Lu Yuansheng, a foundation establishment cultivator who hadnt even reached the Golden Core, bring a group of heresy cultivators to destroy Jingyue Mansion which had an immortal master of the Golden Core. Chapter 114 - 109 Pleasure Dao_2 Chapter 114: Chapter 109 Pleasure Dao_2 Translator: 549690339 At the moment of crisis, the Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City hurriedly said: Everyone, do not lose your footing! A Foundation Establishment Competitor managing to unleash Nascent Soul power, such an act against heavens will, inevitably has many limitations, and certainly wont last. Once time passes, we will undoubtedly win! Exactly! What Lord Ling said is very true! The seven of us with Friend Cultivator Mi, as long as we stand together and persists, we will ultimately achieve victory without fighting. The Third Elder from the Dahe Sword Sect also joined in the discussion. These people were all prominent figures of their Sects, with keen vision and rich experience. Their analysis found Lu Yuanshengs major flaw in just a few words. However, the bloody skeleton didnt seem rushed, standing leisurely in mid-air, and said casually: Fellows, arent you curious about where the Golden Core cultivators of our Sect have gone? Upon hearing this, the faces of the seven Golden Core Cultivators looked at each other, with an ominous feeling in their hearts. Following that, a sound transmission talisman flew towards the Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City. The bloody skeleton did not intercept it. The deputy city lord of Yinglong City opened the talisman and his expression soon turned ugly. After a moment of silence, he turned around and left! Fellow Cultivator Ling, you, what are you doing The old woman from Jingyue Mansion, as pale as paper, hastily came forward, but was startled to see the Deputy City Lord leaving without any hesitation which left her panicked. The Deputy City Lord of Yinglong City hesitated slightly, then turned and said regretfully: Friend Cultivator Mi My Yinglong City is currently under siege by six Golden Core cultivators from Tianmen Cult I ask for your understanding! Saying this, he disappeared right there on the central island, his aura vanished alongside a pillar of light. Soon after, two more Golden Core Cultivators, upon receiving their sound transmission talismans, apologized profusely and hurriedly left. All of a sudden, three Golden Core Cultivators left, leaving the remaining four feeling unsettled. Seven people working together might be able to oppose him for a short time, but now that only four were left, the danger was rising exponentially. After each of them sent out several powerful talismans, the remaining four unceremoniously chose to leave. Fellow Cultivator Li, Fellow Cultivator Zhu You, you are short-sighted! Dont you understand the principle of when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold? If my Jingyue Mansion is gone, you will be next! The old woman from Jingyue Mansion showed her anger and despair. The four of them all sighed upon hearing her words. They were not fools, how could they not understand the serious consequences of fleeing in the midst of battle? But defeat was already in sight. They had thought that they were one step ahead of Tianmen Cult, but they didnt expect the opponent to have known their plan long ago, and countered it, merely making a feint. Thinking back now, the news they received from the Heresy Cultivator was most likely leaked intentionally by the Tianmen Cult. Once they consumed a lot of time here, their own Sects might be attacked by the opponent. And if they rushed back, then giving up on Jingyue Mansion was inevitable. Choosing between their own Sect and others, there was no need to choose at all. Soon, all four of them disappeared into the Teleportation Array. The bloody skeleton idly watched them leave, without any intention to stop them. As soon as they left, the blood and bones on his body began to fall off weakly. You you tricked us! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old woman first froze at the sight, then her face became even uglier. But she immediately clenched her teeth and said, Doesnt matter! Youre just a Foundation Establishment Competitor, as long as I kill you, I can take disciples and leave Jiang State! Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng remained indifferent, his tone full of mockery: Kill me, then flee Jiang State? Ha! How naive! Junior Brother Jiang, arent you going to make your move yet? Junior Brother Jiang? The old woman was stunned. The next moment, her face changed dramatically! She turned abruptly to see a violent explosion of light suddenly shining from the position of the Teleportation Array on the central island! Under the sweep of the Golden Core Cultivators Spiritual Mind, she immediately saw a familiar figure next to the explosion. Yunjing?! The old woman stared in disbelief. Meanwhile, Dong Qiyu, who had been ignored by everyone in mid-air, broke free from the ropes of his magic tool and rushed towards Lu Yuansheng. Chief Lu However, the old woman didnt care about Dong Qiyu at all. Instead, she watched in disbelief as the figure of a woman slowly rose into the air. Yunjing no, you are not her! Where did you take her?! But the woman manifested an expression of forthcoming tears: Mother, dont you recognize me? Im your daughter Yunjing! You deserve to die! The old womans eyes were filled with murderous intent, and she struck out in fury. With her discernment, how could she not recognize that her daughter, the head of Jingyue Mansion, probably met an untimely end. And such an event unfolded right before her very eyes! The methods of the Tianmen Cult are enigmatic and insidious, virtually impossible to guard against. Yunjing displayed a panicked expression: Mother, why why did you attack me so viciously However, when I swallowed your daughter bit by bit, the feeling was truly exquisite The expression of panic on her face morphed into a strange smirk. Silence! Upon hearing of her daughters plight, the old woman despaired. With a powerful thrust of her dragon-headed cane, it surged instantly, striking at Yunjing. This time, Yunjings expression finally changed as she rushed to activate her Magic Tool for protection while urgently saying: Senior Brother Lu, and those from the Pleasure Dao, arent you going to act?! Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng surprisingly didnt respond, but instead stood in the distance, not uttering a single word. Hehe, if Junior Brother Jiang doesnt speak, how dare we take actions beyond our mandate? A voice suddenly rang out. Before the voice died away, Several Foundation Establishment figures from Pleasure Dao seemingly trod on magic tools, appearing from the rear of the heresy cultivators. They quickly formed a formation, and immediately countless frivolous sounds assaulted the old woman from all directions. Seeking death! The old woman flew into a rage, lifting her hand was yet another strike of her cane. To use such lowly, lustful tactics against her was a blatant insult! However, what she didnt expect was that perhaps due to her earlier serious injury caused by the enigmatic, black-robed cultivator, These frivolous sounds pierced through her defenses and reached her ears like a persistent malady. In a split second, her mind became clouded with endless desires, her eyes instantly becoming blurred Outside. Seeing the old womans movements slow down, Yunjing let out a sigh of relief, her face instantly filled with disgust: The methods of your Pleasure Dao are truly nauseating, do you plan to cultivate such an old hag into a cauldron? Heh, she is a Golden Core expert after all. Turning her into a furnace what would be the harm in day after day of shared delight? The handsome, perverse young man leading the Pleasure Dao glanced greedily at Yunjing, speaking suggestively: The skin that Junior Brother Jiang has assimilated is quite attractive I, unlike everyone else, am not picky. I am willing to join Junior Brother Shush! Before he finished speaking, Yunjing put away her Magic Tool with murderous intent in her eyes. Hehe, I was just joking. Junior Brother, why take me seriously. H The handsome, perverse young man dusted off his sleeve and chuckled softly. However, just at that moment. The old woman of Jingyue Mansion, who had just slowed down, surprisingly regained clarity in her eyes. Then in her eyes, fury completely erupted: Impudent children! Youre truly courting death! As she spoke, it seemed as if she had made a resolute decision. She suddenly took out a jet-black skull from her Storage Bag. Biting her teeth, her hand touched the top of the skull. In the blink of an eye, her already frail, skeletal frame drastically emaciated, and she was nearly reduced to a mummy! Yunjing and several people from the Pleasure Dao all turned pale! All made hast to retreat! And then the next second. From the skulls hollow eye sockets, two strands of pitch-black divine light shot out, instantly spreading in all directions towards Yunjing and several people of Pleasure Dao At the side, Lu Yuansheng who had not spoken all this time, not only did not panic when he saw this scene, but instead nodded slightly as if he finally confirmed something. The intelligence was correct. It really is the Desolate Holy Light! Below. Wang Ba saw the divine light that shot out from the skull. A sense of extreme danger instantly surged up in his mind! However, it was too late. Amidst the sky full of black divine light. Out of the blue, one directly targeted him! Chapter 115 - 110 Desolate Holy, Life and Death _1 Chapter 115: Chapter 110 Desolate Holy, Life and Death _1 Translator: 549690339 The holy light fell on Wang Ba! However, at the same time, the bone fragments in Wang Bas hand also lit up along with the other bone fragments. The bodies in the bone array faintly revealed a shared formation barrier. After being hit by the holy light, the formation barrier quickly dispersed the force. Despite this, a considerable amount of power was still remaining when the holy light struck Wang Ba. Wang Ba only felt that the Holy Heart Mirror in his heart was thundering, emitting a bright light, then it shattered suddenly! All five senses rapidly became blurry. The world in front of him was collapsing, full of colorful lights, spinning and swaying. A roar sounded in his ears. Strange smells and unidentifiable odors were streaming in his nostrils. Incomprehensible tastes were in his mouth and he felt a peculiar sensation in his palm It was like an extremely weird force was inverting and stripping his soul from his body! Right at that moment. Wang Ba felt a shake from a familiar place in his body. Suddenly, his senses started to recover, and his consciousness returned to his physical body In the Yin Government, the long-accumulated power of the Yin God was being consumed insanely! Drops of crimson fluid were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just the blink of an eye, one third of it had disappeared! At this point, the consumption of the power of the Yin God was abruptly stopped. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Coming back to reality, Wang Ba quickly looked around. At this moment, less than half of the people in the bone array were still standing. Furthermore, in the distance, a large number of heretic cultivators surrounding the central island had silently fallen to the ground, their life or death unknown. What shocked Wang Ba was that the Pleasure Dao disciples, who had just dared to make a Golden Core master their cauldron with their Foundation Establishment base, and Yunjing, were all gone without a trace. He didnt know if they were killed or if they had escaped. Whatwhat was that ability?! Wang Ba stood dumbfounded, his eyes full of horror. Above the sky at that moment, the cold voice of Lu Yuansheng rang out: Supreme Elder Mi Lan of the Jingyue Mansion is dead! Everyone from the Jingyue Mansion, surrender quickly! After a brief silence, a voice filled with grief and anger rose from the central island: The Mansion Master is dead, the Supreme Elder is dead, we have received the grace of the Jingyue Mansion for many years. Even as a female cultivator, we will not live alone! With that said, hundreds of Qi Refining disciples flew out from the central island, including several Foundation Establishment cultivators. Lu Yuansheng no longer hesitated, gave a cold snort. Below, Bai Yu, who had just escaped by luck, immediately shouted: Everyone, attack! A faint white light was rising on the horizon. Wang Ba looked away from it and scanned the ruins in front of him. The lake that seemed like a mirror last night was now full of pits, and the central island was littered with broken walls everywhere, no longer retaining its beauty. Heretical Cultivators dredged up the entire central island like locusts. A group of female captives stood by the road with vacant eyes, while a few red- robed Tianmen Cultivators casually appraised each woman as if they were livestock. They casually decided the future of these women in a joking manner. Occasionally, Wang Ba could hear some Pleasure Dao cultivators lecturing heretical cultivators: The female cultivators with good looks, high spiritual roots, and high cultivation bases should be kept as cauldrons. The ones of lesser quality, if they have decent spiritual roots or any special constitution, can be traded with the Fairy Dao. The ones of even lesser quality, if they still have decent cultivation, can be sold to the Puppet Dao to be made into human puppets. The worst ones can only be given to the Blood Bone Dao as bone sources Brother, what about male cultivators? A low-grade female cultivator from Tianmen Cult couldnt help but ask. She instantly attracted the playful smiles of the other Pleasure Dao male disciples. Naturally its the same, sister. For the specifics, come talk to me privately. The brother said seriously. There was a burst of laughter immediately. The whole scene seemed to be joyous and harmonious. If they didnt look at the broken bodies around them, that is. Wang Ba passed these people, saw this scene, and felt extremely complicated. However, he didnt have the time to sigh, his eyes continuously scanning the surroundings. He was worried about the safety of Bu Chan and the others. Not long after the light fell, his footsteps paused slightly. In the ruins ahead lay a body covered in blood, but still recognizably beautiful, lying quietly amidst the ruins. The cut at the bottom half of her body was very smooth, as if a block of tofu had been neatly cut in half. Not too long ago, this female cultivator, Mrs. Xu, was trying to charm him with her seduction arts and now she lay silent. Remorsefully shaking his head. All right and wrong, grudges and gratitude, all dissipated with her death. Wang Ba activated his mana, gently covering her with the surrounding soil. However, he didnt get far before he saw someone re-digging her body out and placing it into a storage bag. He didnt know what they were going to do with it. Wang Ba sighed, deciding not to interfere. Not long after, he finally spotted two familiar figures. It was Bu Chan and Shen Fu. However, Bu Chan was squatting on the ground at this moment, his face full of grief. A tremor seized Wang Bas heart. A foreboding feeling washed over him. He hurriedly paced over. Quickly, he spotted two teenage girls lying on the ground among the ruins, as peaceful as if they were asleep. Shen Fu, bloodshot eyes, was kneeling by the side, tightly clutching a dead hand. It was Su LingLings hand. Seeing Wang Ba, Bu Chan fought back tears and said, The black divine light that shot out earlier LingLing and Caixiang, they were both hit by it Wang Ba couldnt help but recall their smiles and laughter when they were alive. A wave of grief surged in his heart. But he could only suppress his sadness and comfort them. Unable to hold back any longer, Shen Fu wept bloody tears: LingLing, she has just become Dao partners with me. We promised to achieve immortality together. Hearing Shen Fu, Wang Ba and Bu Chan remained silent. Reminiscing Su LingLings past fondness towards Shen Fu, in hindsight, it was clear intense feelings had already taken root. Thinking of this, Bu Chan couldnt resist stealing a glance at Wang Ba, a hint of impulsivity stirring in her heart. Not too long after. The Tianmen Cult and Heresy Cultivators, responsible for the cleanup of the entire Jingyue Mansion, finally embarked on the boat home. This time, the boat didnt need to keep concealed. Wang Ba stood on the boat, feeling the breeze against his face, silently stared at the shrinking lake. Perhaps for some people, this was a painfully unforgettable experience. However, for the Tianmen Cult, it was probably just a typical expedition. In the southwest of Fenglin Continent. In an endless black swamp, a giant god statue with twenty-four arms sat silently in the depths of the swamp. Stepping off the teleportation array, Lu Yuansheng flew right under the statue and proceeded towards the heart of the statue. Soon, the voice of Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan came from above the statue: Do you have the object? Pupil has it. Lu Yuansheng respectfully took out the black skull he had seized from the Jingyue Mansion and offered it with both hands. The black skull seemed to be drawn by some force, flying straight into the statue. Soon, the satisfied voice of Ning Daohuan rang out: Not bad, as expected, the Desolate Holy Light, you have done well. With this Desolate Holy Light, even if we lack the God-Sealing Bell, I expect we can still manage to use part of Fanmings primordial spirits power. Hearing Ning Daohuans words, Lu Yuansheng quickly bowed and said: Pupil has sinned. Four years ago, I failed to obtain the God-Sealing Bell, I have failed your trust. Hehe, where is your fault? You are my chosen successor, if not for your ploy, even if I used secret techniques, confronting East Saint Sects Class IV Fanming Array would still have a high price. Ning Daohuan consoled him with a laugh, but soon his tone became serious: However, this operation we did lose a Jin Dan Elder. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng appeared puzzled, How is that possible? The elders were only there to cause a distraction, right? Indeed, that was the original plan, but to our surprise, those small Sects from Jiang State were quite bold. After detecting our deployment, they left a Jin Dan cultivator each and immediately huddled using the Teleportation Array. Elder Jin of Talisman Dao was caught unprepared Ning Daohuan sighed lightly. We underestimated these old-fashioned people. Although the Tianmen Cult has plenty of Jin Dan cultivators, the sudden loss of one still caused distress to him. Hierarch, the Sects in Jiang State are much weaker than those in Chen State. Why not we conquer them, take over Jiang State! Lu Yuansheng suggested. Its not that simple. Ning Daohuans voice was tinged with a rare hint of helplessness: Not to mention the surrounding large countries which have been eying Jiang State, if the Tianmen Cult really attempts to unify Jiang State, it will disrupt the balance among the several large nations. I am afraid it will invite the siege of major Sects from the other large cities. Furthermore, didnt you wonder why there is such a large distance between each of our Tianmen Cult locations? Why not consolidate our strength, unify a country, make it our foundation, then expand outwards? Not that we dont want to, but we just cant! At these words, Lu Yuansheng felt a jolt. These were naturally questions he had wondered about, but he hadnt given them much thought. But looking at it now, there seemed to be hidden circumstances. However, Ning Daohuan didnt explain it further. After giving a few instructions, he slowly said: Once the new Elder of Talisman Dao is chosen, prepare for the next operation. Lu Yuansheng had a chill in his heart, hesitated for a moment and then bowed and said: Master, many Heresy Cultivators were lost this time. Most of the people in Jingyue Mansion were killed in battle, not many were added. Is it a bit too fast to prepare for the next operation now? We have no choice but to hurry Ning Daohuans voice didnt carry its usual dominance; instead, there was a touch of fatigue: The Incense Fire Dao in the southeast is increasingly rampant. Refugees keep pouring into the northwest from other continents. Our peaceful days here wont last long. Maybe in ten years, maybe in a few decades. As for the Heresy Cultivators issue a command to all regions, increase prices for all the items by at least 20%, arrange the rest as you see fit. Firstly, slow down their advancement as official disciples, and besides, I will ask a few Elders to capture some independent Rogue Cultivators from various places. Your most important task now is still the next operation. Disciple understands. Lu Yuansheng bowed respectfully. After he said his goodbyes, he left. Before leaving the teleportation array, he glanced at the God statue, seemingly lost in thought. Is the next target Mountain Sea Sect? Chapter 116 - 111: Genius i Chapter 116: Chapter 111: Genius i Translator: 549690339 Not long after returning to the East Saint base via the teleportation array, Yu Changchun hurriedly visited. Seeing Wang Ba intact, albeit a bit dishevelled, he was surprised and overjoyed: I knew it, you are a person blessed with good fortune. Although Wang Ba was not in a particularly good mood, he still managed to conjure up a smile: Elder Yu is joking. If 1 truly had good fortune, I would already be a disciple within the Sect. Yu Changchun didnt bother with pleasantries, saying with a hint of emotion: I heard about everything from Uncle Master. It was truly dangerous this time! Who knew that elder of Jingyue Mansion had such a treasure like the Desolate Holy. 1 heard a few real Masters from Pleasure Dao who went there all died, Pleasure Dao surely shot themselves in the foot this time. There was no concealment of his joy at Pleasure Daos misfortune in his words. It was clear that even though they were from the same sect, he couldnt stand Pleasure Dao. 1 must also thank elder Yu for speaking highly of me in front of Mr. Bai. Wang Ba quickly bowed in gratitude, then couldnt help but ask: Elder Yu, may I ask what exactly is the Desolate Holy and how does it have such great power? Specifically, Im not entirely clear either. 1 only know that this Desolate Holy can shock the soul and separate the cultivators spiritual sense from their physical body. If the spiritual sense is weak, just a casual sweep with it can completely destroy their soul, leaving only a hollow shell of the body behind. As for Qi Refining cultivators once they get swept by it. I think you probably know it better than I do. Yu Changchun shared what he knew. This information shocked Wang Ba. He didnt expect the Desolate Holy, which easily killed so many Qi Refining cultivators, was not particularly adept at killing, but rather at separating souls. It was just that Qi Refining cultivators were too weak, and even without being specifically targeted, they would still be easily killed. This reminded him again of Su LingLing and Yun Caixiang, who died in Jingyue Mansion. This left Wang Ba feeling melancholic. But Yu Changchun didnt notice his mood and laughing heartily, he said: Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, Pleasure Dao has suffered badly, Fairy Dao wasnt treated much better. Although that Master Jiang earned a lot of credit, but 1 heard that he forced himself to assimilate a female cultivator in Foundation Establishment who wasnt compatible with him on his mission. It seems that he will need some time to recover. Incompatibility? Yu Changchuns words sparked some interest in Wang Ba. He couldnt resist thinking of the attractive hostess of Jingyue Mansion, Yun jing. Well theres no harm in telling you. After all, Martial Uncle Bai Yu has taken notice of you, so in the future, theres a high chance you could become a disciple within the sect. Of course, you must keep this to yourself. If the internal patrol of the sect learns about this, you will be held accountable. Yu Changchun seemed a bit hesitant, but soon found a reason to share the secrets of Fairy Dao with Wang Ba. Fairy Dao is strange. Its called Fairy Dao but is actually practiced by men. Yu Changchun kept up the suspense. Thinking of Master Jiang from Fairy Dao, Wang Ba immediately nodded in agreement. Yu Changchun continued: In the early stages, theres not much difference between the cultivation of Fairy Dao and normal cultivation. However, once they reach Foundation Establishment, their bodies become as flexible as water. At the same time, they also look for a female cultivator who is compatible with them, using various methods to make them quickly grow. Once their cultivation base becomes close to or even exceeds their own, they will assimilate themselves into her body. After assimilating, they not only absorb her essence and cultivate their own, but their body also entirely transforms into the appearance of the women they have assimilated. When their body gradually recovers to its original form, it means that assimilation is complete and they can proceed with the next assimilation. Yu Changchun couldnt help but exclaim: Honestly, even though Fairy Dao is quite disgusting, its growth rate is extremely fast. The only issue is that finding enough compatible female cultivators is too hard. And if they assimilate with an incompatible female cultivator, oy! Theyre really asking for trouble! Upon learning about this bizarre cultivation method, Wang Bas eyes opened wide in shock and he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But he just couldnt recall where hed seen it before. Seeing this, Wang Ba asked a question that had popped into his mind earlier: Elder Yu, what did you mean when you said Mr. Bai has his eyes on me You dont need to call me elder, just call me your friend. I heard from Uncle Master; you quietly cultivated to the Qi Refining Stage VIII. When did you change your cultivation method? 1 never noticed it. Yu Changchun was astonished. Wang Ba quickly explained: 1 didnt intentionally hide it from you Friend. I completely gave up the time dedicated to cultivating spells and focused on refining mana, thats why 1 progressed faster. No need to explain, being able to forge ahead to Qi Refining Stage VIII without cultivating spells shows your talents are extremely high. Hardcore cultivation isnt necessary when one has natural talent. Its clear that you didnt need to grind your control over spells, thus you dont have to worry about cultivation bottlenecks. With such talent like yours, it seems like a bit of a waste to remain in our school. Yu Changchun waved his hand and spoke genuinely. This left Wang Ba feeling rather lost for words. He never thought there would come a day when he would be called a genius. But maybe, only a genius could cover up the fact that he didnt have a cultivation bottleneck. He didnt keep discussing with Yu Changchun about whether he was a genius or not. And Yu Changchun finally answered Wang Bas earlier question: Uncle Master is someone 1 trust fairly within the sect, hes reasonable and keeps his promises. Unlike other elders. When 1 transitioned to Blood Bone Dao, 1 caused him a lot of trouble, so 1 gifted him a jar of your Crystal Spirit Peach Wine a few days ago. He really enjoyed it, so when 1 asked him to help look after you, he immediately agreed. Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this. Indeed, Mr. Bai was a man of his word. At least the bone fragment he sent out in advance indirectly helped several cultivators share the damage from Desolate Holy, which prevented him from having to waste a scapegoat opportunity. Right, another thing. Can you make Talismans? Yu Changchun suddenly asked. Talismans? Wang Ba hesitated, then shook his head and asked: Why do you ask, Friend? He wanted to learn. However, Talisman Dao isnt something you can learn from reading a book. You have to follow an experienced Talisman Maker, build a solid foundation bit by bit, and progress gradually to achieve anything. In this, you not only have to be willing to work hard, but also need to have the talent for it. He wasnt sure if he had such talent, but to take time out of his cultivation to learn and make talismans seemed unjustifiable. He figured it would be better to rush to a high realm first, and then slowly fill in these gaps later. The more advanced the realm, the easier it is to learn these skills. Yu Changchun wasnt surprised when Wang Ba shook his head. Being able to cultivate to the Stage VIII Qi Refining within a short span of three to four years, while rearing and breeding large quantities of Spirit Chickens, had already astounded him. If Wang Ba was also skilled in making talismans, he feared he wouldnt be able to resist turning Wang Ba into a Human Puppet. It was only a passing thought that had prompted him to ask. Yu Changchun waved his hand and said: Elder Jin of the Talisman Dao has fallen during his recent outing, leaving behind only an inherited talisman. Only a cultivator skilled in making talismans can inherit it, be it a cultivator from within the cult or a heresy cultivator. I was thinking, if you happened to possess such skills, you could try. After all, even if you dont become an elder by inheriting the talisman, you would no longer be considered a heresy cultivator. You wouldnt have to worry about being assigned mandatory tasks or conscription in the future. Can 1 get back the Spirit Sending Sign? Wang Ba suddenly asked. Spirit Sending Sign? Yu Changchun stared at him and immediately shook his head, You dont think that only heresy cultivators use a Spirit Sending Sign, do you? In reality, all cultivators within the Tianmen Cult, even those from Soul Dao, have left their soul aura on Spirit Sending Signs. One copy is stored in Soul Dao while the other is deposited with the Sect Hierarch. Frankly speaking, you are aware of the behaviors of our Cults disciples. Can you expect them to go all out for the Tianmen Cult? Yu Changchun spoke mockingly, Given everyones selfish nature, its pretty good if they dont turn around and betray the Tianmen Cult. Hence, the Spirit Sending Sign is one of the ways to keep everyone in check. Of course, I understand your feelings. Before, 1 was just like you, always feeling uneasy knowing that my life is in someone elses hands. However, as long as you dont betray the Tianmen Cult, and as long as you dont fail three or more missions or conscriptions, you have no reason to worry. For as long as Ive been a member of the Cult, 1 only know of a handful of people who have died for reasons other than these two. Wang Ba subtly nodded, feeling a bit disappointed. However, he soon regained his composure, and after a chat, he went to the chicken farm, picked up twenty Spirit Chickens, and gave them to Yu Changchun. The death of Su Lingling and Yun Caixiang had a significant impact on Bu Chan and Shen Fu. Wang Ba could clearly feel that Bu Chans cultivation attitude was much stronger than before. On the other hand, Shen Fus condition concerned Wang Ba. This once cold-hearted but warm-hearted youth now resembled an ice cube, and difficult to approach. Although he would smile when Wang Ba and Bu Chan approached him. This only added to Wang Bas worry. Shen Fu soon started taking on a lot of optional missions from Heavenly Gate Order, and other than when he was cultivating at Lingshui Courtyard, he was practically invisible. Wang Ba wasnt sure how to console him. Soon, the merit leaderboard for this conscription was released in the market. The leaderboard only recorded Qi Refining Cultivators, making no distinction between Cult members or heresy Cultivators. Since the Heavenly Gate Seal supervises, anyone with a record of killing or breaking formation would earn merit points. Without surprise. The first place was Dong Qiyu, who had secretly opened the defensive array of the Jingyue Mansion! His Merit Points reached a whopping 5,ooo, and in total, he accumulated over 20,000 points. It had already surpassed the requirements for Rank V. Unfortunately, to become a genuine Cult disciple, one not only needs to fulfill the merit conditions but also needs to complete at least two conscriptions. Yet now, Dong Qiyu is already a quasi-Tianmen Cult disciple. The second and third places, however, were relatively unfamiliar names. [Sword Demon Dao C Zongmeng] [Butcher Dao C Xiong Haitian] Wang Ba was involuntarily reminded of that night at the central island of Jingyue Mansion, where two figures were fighting in the crowd, looking like demons or gods. One was a lone traveler in blue, probably Zongmeng, a disciple of the Sword Demon Dao. The other was a bald, burly man in a blood-red robe, likely Xiong Haitian of Butcher Dao. In his opinion, these two were unquestionably the strongest among the Qi Refining Cultivators. He soon spotted some familiar names. Meng Randao, ranked 15th. Jing Kuang, 112th place. The cultivator with the surname Yan, ranked 569th. Shen Fu, ranking 2862th. Bu Chan, ranked 3007th. As for Wang Ba, he was, apart from the negative ones, among the few at the very end. Wang Ba wasnt surprised by this. Even though he had participated in the battle, he had remained on the periphery of the action and barely used his mana. The ranking was quite accurate. Wang Ba didnt pay this much mind. For him, completing the conscription was enough. With regard to merit, he could obtain it in a safer way rather than by taking risks. Of course, this conscription did not leave him empty-handed. As others were fighting in the front, he followed behind and picked up quite a few storage bags. Most of them were valueless, but there were two that seemed to be sealed by spiritual sense, and he was unable to open them temporarily. The ripple caused by the conscription in Wang Bas life gradually subsided. And after patiently waiting for a full two months. The egg that Jia 9 and the Dawn Chicken had laid after mating finally hatched.. Chapter 117 - 112: New Variety, Foundation Chapter 117: Chapter 112: New Variety, Foundation Establishment Pill_i Translator: 549690339 What would happen if a Phoenix-feathered Chicken and a Dawn Chicken were to mate and produce offspring? Wang Ba was filled with curiosity. But when he saw the egg hatching, he got somewhat unexpected results. Just born, other chicks are usually a soft, pale yellow. But this hybrid chick, it had gray feathers. Other than that, it didnt seem any different from a normal Spirit Chicken. As usual, Wang Ba did some tests first and surprisingly found out that this hybrid chick wasnt just upper grade as he predicted, it was, in fact, a top-grade Spirit Chicken. That was quite a pleasant surprise for him. After patiently waiting for a few more days, he infused it with Lifespan. After being infused with Lifespan and given plenty of chicken feed, the chick began to grow visibly faster, transforming almost every day. Then gradually, Wang Ba noticed abnormal things about this chick. It never made a sound. Even when it was obviously hungry and hunting for food, it never made a cluck cluck noise. Whats more, it never mingled with other Spirit Chickens. It liked being alone, even if its mother, Jia 9, came to see it, it wouldnt pay any attention. It seemed a bit dazed. It was even more antisocial than the notoriously introverted Jia 12 and Jia 13. However, it was very fond of staying near Wang Ba, especially when he was sitting, it would jump on his lap, poke its head in his arms, pecking gently all over. Basically, wherever Wang Ba would go, it would follow. Another problematic chicken Wang Ba massaged his temples, feeling somewhat troubled. But after caring for it for such a long time, he didnt have the heart to give up on it just yet. A little later, the chicks appetite finally returned to normal. This also signified the end of the Lifespan Breakthrough. Unfortunately for Wang Ba, despite the fact that this hybrid chicken appeared to have more Spiritual Power than the Dawn Chicken, and the color measured by the Spirit Light Talisman was blue bordering on purple, it still hadnt successfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Its appearance, too, left something to be desired. Just like its father, the Dawn Chicken, it had an all-black body with a large red crest on its head. Perhaps it inherited some good features from its mother, Jia 9, so that amidst the black, there was a hint of dazzling multicolor. Could this be considered multicolored black? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba tried to see the lighter side of things. He casually gave this new breed of chicken a nameThe Black-feathered Chicken. He did a simple test of its fighting capability. Perhaps because its mother Jia 9 wasnt a natural fighter, the Black-feathered Chickens combat ability was also weak. The only commendable part might be its black feathers. Regardless, when Jia 12 went into action, and bit the Black-feathered Chicken for a long time, it couldnt pluck out a single feather. Unable to hold himself back, Wang Ba had the vicious Jia 13 enter the ring. This time, Jia 13 did manage to break the Black-feathered Chickens skin, causing a lot of blood to flow. But what surprised Wang Ba was that even with blood flowing, it remained silent. The look in its eyes remained glazed. It was as if it wasnt the one getting bitten. This wont do, not even knowing to dodge or fight back in the arena Wang Ba was originally hopeful, sensing maybe the Black-feathered Chicken had some hidden abilities. But after several tests, he was immensely disappointed. What was even more disappointing was that during a physical check-up of the Black-feathered chicken, he found that it was neither male nor female. No wonder it looks like a rooster but never crows Only then did it dawn on Wang Ba. This implied that there was reproductive isolation between the Phoenix-feathered Chicken and the Dawn Chicken. Even if offspring could be produced, they were like mules, without reproductive capacity. This mating attempt was a failure. After contemplating it, Wang Ba still chose to record this mating occurrence: [Black-feathered Chicken: top-grade Spirit Chicken, with a lifespan of around 180 years, defense slightly higher than that of the Dawn Chicken which is also a top-grade Spirit Chicken, low attack power, seemingly low intelligence, no reproductive ability, other abilities unknown] On the path of breeding, failure is a common occurrence. Only by learning to summarize and learn from experiences can one go further. Although the Spirit Chicken outcome was disappointing, there was some good news with the Spirit Turtles. When Wang Ba was counting the number of Spirit Turtles, he was fortunate enough to witness a live turtle show. The main characters were Fantong and the four Armored Giant-head Turtles that had been in the pool for almost three months. After Wang Ba infused them with Lifespan, these four female Armored Giant-head Turtles had all successfully transformed into upper-grade Spirit Turtles. He had to say, the black and white intertwined, creating a 4.5-degree visual impact, far surpassing the fast-paced separation of the Spirit Chickens. Anyway, Wang Ba found it quite interesting to watch. With a bit of regret, he watched Fantong finishing up with several Armored Giant-head Turtles, but there seemed to be no sign of stopping. It was a pity Wang Ba couldnt get more Armored Giant-head Turtles, male ones in particular. Otherwise, not only could they mate with Fantong, but the Armored Giant-head Turtles could also breed higher-grade turtles like the Spirit Chickens. Compared with the unstable breeding of Spirit Chickens, even though the hatching cycle of the Spirit Turtles was much longer, it was much more stable. I guess I should still try to get some more Spirit Turtles when the opportunity arises Wang Ba made a mental note of it. However, having learned from the failure of the Black-feathered Chicken, Wang Ba didnt hold out much hope for the breeding between Fantong and the Armored Giant-head Turtles. With a calm attitude, he decided to take things one step at a time. Soon, Wang Ba threw himself back into his Cultivation. His Mana was steadily increasing. Actually, ever since he completed the last recruitment, his life regained its previous tranquility.. Chapter 118 - 112 New Varieties, Foundation Establishment Pill_2 Chapter 118: Chapter 112 New Varieties, Foundation Establishment Pill_2 Translator: 549690339 Raising chickens, turtles, and Cultivating in the Lingshui Courtyard. It was very simple yet fulfilling. Aside from Cultivating in the Lingshui Courtyard and undertaking some freelance tasks, Bu Chan would occasionally come to the poultry farm to help take care of the spirit field. However, Wang Ba vaguely felt that there was something unusual in the way Bu Chan looked at him at times. Wang Ba didnt think too much about it. All other matters were handled by the human puppet. Yu Changchun would also drop by from time to time and chat with him about the latest happenings in the sect. For example, the Acting Elder of the Talisman Dao requested the Sect Hierarch to personally preside over the Inherited Talisman Contest, inviting all eligible Talisman Makers to participate. The first round of selection has already concluded. Oddly enough, there appeared to be a surprising number of talents in talisman making among the Heresy Cultivators. Among them was a cultivator with the surname Yan who Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with. Another example, the East Saints base has recently become unsettled. Cultivators with unknown backgrounds have been frequently snooping around the periphery of the base, even going so far as to attack Heresy Cultivators. Quite a few Heresy Cultivators have been assaulted while they were out. The most infamous among these attackers was a cold-hearted female Cultivator who excels in the Sword Dao, who had killed many Heresy Cultivators. She was known among the Heresy Cultivators as the Widow Maker. This drew the attention of the Qi Refining disciples from the Pleasure Dao within the sect, who declared their intention to subdue this female evil cultivator, but so far there has been no news. No one knew whether they had subdued her or had been subdued by her Listening to Yu Changchuns stories, Wang Ba took it all as entertainment. He had long decided that unless he was sure he could break free from the constraints of the Spirit Sending Sign, he would not easily leave the Tianmen Cults territory. If he could avoid trouble, he would do so at all costs. Only if there were mandatory tasks or summons that necessitated his departure would he leave. However, Yu Changchuns frequent appearances left Wang Ba somewhat puzzled. It was clear that the other man was only a step away from Foundation Establishment, yet he hadnt secluded himself to make a final push, and was instead frequently wandering around aimlessly. You wouldnt understand that, friend. Yu Changchun shook his head, his single eye on his fuzzy face looking exceedingly bizarre: To establish the Foundation, one must achieve perfection in essence, qi, and soul. Only then, aided by the Foundation Establishment Pill, can one make a breakthrough and form the root of immortality. If any one of essence, qi, or soul is not perfect, one could easily run out of steam, fail at the last moment, or even give rise to a Heart Demon, leading to a loss of control of mana, resulting in injury or death. As I switched to following the Blood Bone Dao, my soul and blood essence have fused into my blood and bones. 1 just need to harmonize my mana with them and then take the Foundation Establishment Pill. The difficulty is much lower than that for most people. But even so, this last step is incredibly challenging. My current lackadaisical attitude is intended to keep my mind calm and align my essence, qi, and soul. When Wang Ba heard Yu Changchun talking about his experiences with the Foundation Establishment, he quickly tuned in. Although he was currently at Qi refining stage VIII, given his current progress, he estimated he would be able to smoothly reach stage IX in another year or two. Breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm would probably happen within ten years. He wasnt sure if his ability to consume his lifespan to facilitate breakthroughs would be effective for the important hurdle of Foundation Establishment. Hence it was best to make preparations on all fronts early. When he heard about the Foundation Establishment Pill, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously: May 1 ask where one could purchase this Foundation Establishment Pill from the market? Buy? At this, Yu Changchun couldnt help but laugh. How do you think I got my Foundation Establishment Pill? It was given to me by the sect! Why did they give me a Foundation Establishment Pill? This is because 1 had previously infiltrated the East Saint Sect and risked my life to complete a crucial mission. Out of the thousands of bones on Chief Lus body, nearly a hundred of them were hidden piece by piece in the bodies of these miscellaneous workers by me. Even before Chief Lu joined the sect, I already infiltrated the East Saint Sect! Even so, with such a great contribution I had made, I merely received only two Foundation Establishment Pills. Do you think its possible to buy a Foundation Establishment Pill in the market? In the end, Yu Changchun sighed: If it really were for sale, there wouldnt be dozens of Qi Refining Stage X Cultivators in the sect, all waiting for that one Foundation Establishment Pill. It wouldnt be so hard for you Heresy Cultivators to become disciples of the sect. Hearing these words, Wang Ba gained a clear understanding of the value of the Foundation Establishment Pill. Even the Cultivators in the sect had to wait in line, which indicated its rarity. Not to mention a Heresy Cultivator like him. After thinking about it, Wang Ba was hopeful and asked: Dare I ask, if there is no Foundation Establishment Pill, could one still establish their foundation relying solely on the perfection of essence, Qi, and soul? Unexpectedly, after thinking carefully, Yu Changchun nodded seriously: Naturally, its possible. Seeing Wang Bas surprised face, laughter could be seen on Yu Changchuns vague face: If your Spiritual Roots are exceptional, you have never taken any elixir, your soul is strong enough to reach the threshold of Foundation Establishment, your Essence Yuan is abundant and cannot be further increased, and your Mana is strong, your foundation is solid fulfill these conditions 1 mentioned, then indeed its possible. Hehe, without mentioning anything else, given how fast youve been Cultivating, can you say that youve never taken any elixir? There was a subtle change in Wang Bas expression. Heh. However, he quickly covered it up and asked with a puzzled look, 1 can understand the Spiritual Roots part, but why doesnt taking elixir affect the Foundation Establishment? Its very simple, Foundation Establishment is the first step towards immortality. The most important thing is to cleanse the physical body, making it pure and flawless. Even the level of ones life becomes different, which is the only way to build the foundation for immortality. Once you have taken the elixir, more or less elixir poison will accumulate in your body. It is actually difficult for a Cultivator to completely eradicate it by oneself. Even if you have taken too much elixir, it will also affect the perfection of essence, Qi, and soul. In that case, you could only rely on external forces like the Foundation Establishment Pill to forcibly cleanse. Yu Changchun explained earnestly. At this point, he no longer looked down on Wang Ba, but treated him completely as an equal. But the Foundation Establishment Pill is also an elixir. Wouldnt it also have elixir poison? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask in confusion. Yu Changchun helplessly said: Of course, thats why the foundation achieved with the Foundation Establishment Pill still has flaws. But, thats something inevitable. Having flaws is still better than being a Qi Refining Cultivator for a lifetime. A look of longing suddenly surfaced in his one-eyed face: I have heard that in ancient times, there were Cultivators who realized the way of heaven and earth and managed to establish their foundation overnight, without any elixirs. This is known as Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Only by establishing the foundation with this method can it be a supreme paths foundation. It is said that some large sects personal disciples, from the moment they start Qi Refining, do not use elixir at all. They feed on superior spirit food and cleanse their bodies with Spiritual Energy day and night. They also can establish their foundation without the need for a Foundation Establishment Pill. This can be considered a clever way to achieve Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Yu Changchun couldnt hide his admiration, but he immediately sighed and shook his head: However, these things are far too far away from us and unlikely. After all, Breakthrough Pills, Qi Refining Pills you know that using these things will affect you in the end, but you cant resist the temptation to take them. Just like you, you reached Qi Refining Stage VIII so quickly, you must have taken quite a few elixirs, right? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Bas expression was strange: Uh. Chapter 119 - 113: Price Increase, Spiritual Cook_i Chapter 119: Chapter 113: Price Increase, Spiritual Cook_i Translator: 549690339 | Yu Changchun did not realize anything, but tried to persuade earnestly: Fellow Daoist, do not rush. Our Tianmen Cult has indeed many speedy cultivation methods, but if you proceed too rapidly now, you will slow down afterwards. Just think, in our Tianmen Cult, we have twenty Gold Core Elders in public, but only the sect hierarch has truly achieved the Nascent Soul. Within our cult, there are four true methods that lead directly to the Nascent Soul. Upon suddenly hearing such secretive information, Wang Ba was surprised but also had a vague suspicion in his heart: Could it be because of the rush in the beginning and slow down afterwards you mentioned? Exactly! Yu Changchun nodded his head and said: I will not smooth things over, among the twenty-four legacies of our Tianmen Cult, more than half lean to the Demon Dao. As long as the resources are adequate and the affinity is right, one can grow and breakthrough rapidly. But why is the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul only the sect hierarch? Because the cultivation methods within our cult are indeed easier to break through Foundation Establishment and Core Formation than the traditional methods, which is why we can cultivate so many Gold Core Daoists. However, once you really enter the Gold Core, it gets harder and harder. Every step is a difficulty, every phase is a hurdle. Without extraordinary talent, sufficient resources, and great willpower, its hard to make progress. To be honest, if I hadnt seen that establishing my foundation would be difficult, I wouldnt have chosen the Blood Bone Dao. The method of Puppet Dao might seem wicked to outsiders, but the cultivation methods of Puppet Dao are the legitimate Dao of Five Elements. My cultivation base is also painstakingly cultivated step by step with no falseness. Unfortunately, my talent is limited Regret filled Yu Changchuns one eye. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a sudden realization and a touch of sympathy. Yu Changchun clearly knew the drawbacks of the Demon Dao cultivation methods, but unfortunately, due to his limited talent, he had no choice but to switch to the Blood Bone Dao. But it was because of this that he had afterwards asked Wang Ba to raise spirit chickens for him. Every bite and every sip, was it not just like this? However, Wang Ba met the conditions stated by Yu Changchun for establishing the foundation without a Foundation Establishment Pill, apart from his talent and spiritual root which was not quite compatible. The hardest condition never having used an elixir, he fit perfectly. Throughout his cultivation journey, he really hadnt used one, not even bought one. He did plan to buy a few elixirs from the elixir store before, but unfortunately, the elixirs in the store were sold out at the time, leaving only the Blood Pills which he was reluctant to use. In the end, he didnt buy anything and left. Through various unexpected events, he managed to find another opportunity. The unity of Soul, Essence Yuan, and Mana These are things that take time. And what he is least afraid of is something that takes time. Yu Changchun came and left. Wang Ba was focused on cultivating, but after a few days, an old acquaintance came knocking on his door. A rare guest, a rare guest. Werent you preparing for the Inherited Talisman Competition? How do you have time to visit me? Wang Ba asked curiously. The visitor was the old customer of the chicken farm, the cultivator with the surname Yan. Now, Yan had a radiant face and was full of energy, a stark contrast to the bitter expression he had during the draft. Obviously, he had made some gains during this period. In response to Wang Bas teasing, he didnt mind and laughed: Fellow Daoist Wang, stop teasing me. I came to you to buy spirit chickens. Ive eaten all the spirit chickens from before, and now that Im about to breakthrough, I need to buy some more. All eaten? So soon? Wang Ba was slightly startled, Yan had bought many spirit chickens from him. He bought more than seventy in one go back then. After the draft, having presumably benefited a lot in Jingyue Mansion, Yan bought nearly a hundred more. It had been less than two months since those purchases, and he was here to buy again. The rate at which he consumed the spirit chickens was rather astounding. However, these thoughts only flickered briefly in Wang Bas mind. A look of surprise appeared on his face as he said, Youre about to breakthrough? Congratulations, congratulations! After your breakthrough, Im afraid youll be the top talisman maker among us of the left path in the East Saint Station. Yan was at the same Stage VIII as him. Since he now said that he was about to breakthrough, evidently he was about to step into the ranks of Stage IX. Qi refining becomes more difficult the further one goes, and naturally there are fewer people. In Stage IX, among the disciples of the left path in East Saint Station, he would only rank below a dozen or so people. Yans own skill at making talismans was not low, so it was not an exaggeration to call him the top talisman maker in the East Saint Station. I dare not accept such kind words. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Yan quickly waved his hand, but his slightly self-satisfied expression still betrayed his true thoughts. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Yan asked, Fellow Daoist, do you still have spirit chickens here? I need at least a hundred this time. This number wasnt much for Wang Ba, but he still frowned upon hearing it: You want so many at once? Can they be divided into batches? Im afraid that wont work. Yan shook his head repeatedly. Wang Ba suggested giving him fifty now and the rest in a few days. As a result, after some hesitation, Yan still shook his head. Wang Ba seized the opportunity to ask why. Under his persistent questioning, Yan finally revealed the situation. It turned out that there was a spiritual cook in Jiantao Station who specialized in condensing large amounts of spirit food. After being concentrated, spirit food is not only able to ensure that most of the beneficial parts for cultivators are retained, but also allows cultivators to consume more in a shorter time. This is why the cultivator surnamed Yan could eat so many Spirit Chickens so quickly. Of course, the fees of this Spiritual Cook are also extremely expensive. If divided into two times, even the cultivator surnamed Yan would feel extremely distressed. There is such a profession as spiritual cook Wang Ba was suddenly tempted. Although his recent cultivation speed, with the blessing of the Lingshui Courtyard, was not too slow. However, due to the unstable output of middle-grade Spirit Chickens and the near uselessness of the lower-grade Spirit Chickens for him, he hadnt eaten Spirit Chickens for a while and was only consuming Spirit Turtles. If he could get the help of this Spiritual Cook to concentrate a large quantity of the lower-grade Spirit Chickens, the lower-grade Spirit Chickens would regain their value for him, aside from providing lifespan. Having received this useful piece of information, Wang Ba didnt stall any longer. With a helpless expression on his face, he said, Fine. Since you are a regular customer and in the midst of a breakthrough, even if it affects the subsequent breeding of my chicken farm, I cant delay you. The cultivator surnamed Yan was overjoyed and hurriedly took out a storage bag, which contained a whopping four hundred Spirit Stones and a stack of upper-grade talismans. Wang Ba was taken aback: Did you give too much? No. The cultivator surnamed Yan responded as if it were only natural, In todays market, a lower-grade male Spirit Chicken costs eight Spirit Stones. For a hundred, its eight hundred Spirit Stones. Im giving half of the Spirit Stones and replacing the other half with talismans at the same market price If you feel that you are losing out, could you give me some more time to make more talismans for sale, all to be replaced with Spirit Stones? Eight Spirit Stones for a lower-grade male Spirit Chicken? The spirit beast stores owner must be craving for Spirit Stones like mad. This is almost catching up with the price collapse in the East Saint Sects market. However, seeing that the cultivator surnamed Yan seemed to be accepting it himself, Wang Ba naturally didnt reject the Spirit Stones that were offered to him. After collecting the Spirit Stones and talismans, he handed over the Spirit Chickens whose lifespan had been drawn to the cultivator surnamed Yan, and learned the exact location of the Spiritual Cook from him. After the cultivator surnamed Yan left. Wang Ba took a few Spirit Chickens and visited the market, which he hadnt gone to in a long time. Only then was he surprised to find out that almost everything in the market had increased in price to varying extents. But the purchase price remained extremely low. For example, the few lower-grade male Spirit Chickens that Wang Ba brought to the spirit beast store, each of them only had a recycling price of one Spirit Stone. The boss was just short of carving the words Robbing Money on his face. After a round. Wang Ba didnt buy anything at all. It was too expensive. Even if he was quite well-off, he didnt want to be slaughtered by these shop owners for nothing. Of course, the main reason was also that he didnt really need most of the things being sold in the market now. So the price increase didnt affect him too much, instead, it made his Spirit Stone income a little higher. Back at the chicken farm, a few more days passed. The four Armored Giant-head Turtles, which had been nurtured by Fantong, finally began to lay eggs one after another. Wang Ba arranged a sand field for them to lay eggs. And specially asked Shen Fu to come over and implanted an array into the sand field to provide constant temperature and humidity. After a few years of rearing, he had also summed up some turtle-raising experiences. To hatch turtle eggs, only a constant, warm temperature and humidity can allow the little ones inside the eggs to be born smoothly. Interestingly, the sex of the Spirit Turtles inside the eggs can be controlled by adjusting the temperature. A lower temperature, longer incubation period, gives higher chances of hatching male turtles. Conversely, a higher temperature, shorter incubation period, gives higher chances of hatching female turtles. Since one male turtle can often mate with four or five female turtles, and unlike Spirit Chickens where rearing more male Spirit Chickens is necessary due to the unpredictable nature of their breeding, Wang Ba only needed to allocate a small low-temperature incubation area to hatch a small number of male turtles. After dealing with the turtle eggs, Wang Ba prepared to pay a visit to Jiantao Station. He had already booked the teleportation array to Jiantao Station. Only, he was speechless that the Black-feathered Chicken, covered in flamboyantly black feathers, still looked dazed and followed him nimbly. He just couldnt shake it off. After all, although the Black-feathered Chicken is not known for its speed, its an elite Spirit Chicken and is not at all slower compared to Wang Ba. Wang Ba tried to put the Black-feathered Chicken into the Spirit Beast Bag, but it kept retreating and did not cooperate at all. This guy looks like Ill have to get him a Spirit Beast Collar too. Even though hes obedient, he lacks intelligence and doesnt understand commands. Wang Ba could only reluctantly accept the fact a of having an additional tail for the time being. However, just as he was about to leave with a batch of Spirit Chickens, An unexpected guest made Wang Ba could not help but immediately infuse mana into his Spirit Beast Bag and Storage Bag. Ready to summon Jia 13 at any time and release the talismans. The visitor, dressed in grey clothes, stood not far from the entrance of the chicken farm, quietly looking at the spirit field covered by the Minor Golden Bell Array, his face completely unseen. If Wang Ba had not seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have sensed this grey-clad cultivators presence. But in fact, he had seen this person before. And just once, but it was an encounter impossible for him to forget. This person was the mysterious cultivator who had sold him the proof of killing when Wang Ba was still living at Shidong House.. Chapter 120 - 114: Identity, Mystery i Chapter 120: Chapter 114: Identity, Mystery i Translator: 549690339 I May I inquire of you, friend, what brings you here? Unsure of the mysterious cultivators sudden arrival, Wang Ba took the initiative to speak up. The gray-robed cultivator slowly turned around, looking at Wang Ba. The unclear face, just like Lu Yuansheng and Yu Changchun, made a slight chill run down Wang Bas spine. The profound and solemn aura of the other party made Wang Ba instinctively feel extremely dangerous. He couldnt help but wonder, Is this person a heresy cultivator or a disciple within the sect? Eventually, the gray-robed cultivator finally spoke, his voice low and dull: Heh, so Senior Brother Zhao was not mistaken. Senior Brother Zhao?! Despite being shocked, Wang Ba kept his cool. A heresy cultivator stationed at the East Saint location, who isnt a leftover evil from East Saint Sect and who doesnt have a few acquainted disciples from the East Saint Sect? What confused him was, who was this man? Why does he know about his relationship with Zhao Feng? But there was no change in his expression, he showed his confusion and said, Sorry, sir, what are you talking about? Meanwhile, his mana quickly moved, secretly infusing the upper-grade Jade Armor on his body. However, the gray-robed cultivator just slightly shook his head: Just making a joke, friend, theres no need to be nervous. But Wang Ba narrowed his eyes, with absolutely no intention of relaxing. Seeing this, the gray-robed cultivator, resigned, said, All right, let me get to the point. The prices in the market are too high now, and I heard that you are selling Spirit Chickens here, I want to buy some, just fifty for now, and later. My apologies, but thats a rumor. 1 dont have any Spirit Chickens here. Wang Ba revealed a slight smile, and his words immediately stunned the gray-robed cultivator. No? How can there be none? Theres none, Im really sorry, friend. Please feel free to leave. Wang Ba smiled again. After saying this, he walked directly into the chicken farm, leaving the gray-robed cultivator standing there in astonishment. It seemed he didnt expect this kind of encounter at all. After a while, he came back to his senses, gave a deep look at the chicken farm with a hint of significance in his eyes. He shook his head slightly, then boarded his magic tool and disappeared in front of the entrance of the chicken farm. In the chicken farm, Wang Bas face was cold. Dong Qiyu? It wasnt hard to guess. Causing Wang Ba to feel quite dangerous, the strength of the gray-robed cultivator was clearly more than the Stage IX of Qi Refining. And Foundation Establishment Competitors would not hide their identity in front of him. So, the gray-robed cultivator was mostly at Stage X of Qi Refining. Moreover, he actually knew about Wang Ba and Zhao Fengs relationship, even calling Zhao Feng senior brother. Most likely, hes a heresy cultivator left by East Saint Sect. Thus, his identity was already evident. Either Dong Qiyu or Meng Randao. Among the heresy cultivators left by the East Saint Sect, only these two possessed the Cultivation Base at Stage X of Qi Refining. But considering the many cultivators gathered around Meng Randao, even if he really needed Spirit Chickens, he probably wouldnt personally show up. So, Dong Qiyu, who mostly kept to himself and didnt have much news about him, was most likely to be the gray-robed cultivator, with about a 99% chance. Of course, its also possible that there are unseen dragons and hidden tigers among the heresy cultivators, hiding other Stage X Qi Refining cultivators. But no matter what, Wang Ba did his best to avoid any interaction with such people. Hiding their identities and behaving suspiciously, it was clear they possessed secrets. Such people often brought a lot of trouble with them. And the last thing he wanted was trouble. Whether he would attract trouble or not, he preferred to keep his distance. After a while, confirming Dong Qiyu had really left, Wang Ba, with the Black-feathered Chicken, stepped onto the teleportation array to Jiantao Station. After coming back from Jiantao Station, In the wooden house of the chicken farm, Wang Ba glanced at the neatly cleaned bed and cabinets, knowing that Bu Chan had been there before. Immediately, he frowned: This girl, how many times have 1 told her? Cleaning the house wastes too much time, she should focus on Cultivation. He shook his head slightly. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. First, Wang Ba opened the Spirit Beast Bag and looked at the perfectly well-preserved Armored Giant-head Turtles and dozens of Yellow Throat Stone Turtles, then put them aside. Then he opened the Storage Bag and pulled out a large pot of something that looked like water but wasnt, and looked like flesh but wasnt, a frozen substance. This was the result of Wang Ba spending more than a hundred Spirit Stones to hire a spiritual cook from Jiantao Station to concentrate the essence of two hundred Spirit Chickens. He couldnt help but scoop out a piece with his mana and put it in his mouth. In an instant, the rich Spiritual Energy and Essence Yuan flowed quickly towards his body, Dantian, and between his brows The mana vortex at the Dantian spontaneously started to spin rapidly, creating strands of Mana quickly. And at the same time, in the Yins Government, the Power of the Yin God that had been consumed during the cleansing of Jingyue Mansion was also recovering quickly. His body seemed to be undergoing a subtle change that was hard to detect. After scooping a few more mouthfuls, Feeling the fullness in his body, as if he couldnt eat any more, he finally stopped. No wonder Yan Chis Cultivation speed is so fast. Just these few mouthfuls were almost as much as his hard work through half a day of Cultivation at Lingshui Courtyard. Of course, if kept at such a consumption rate, the essence of these two hundred lower-grade Spirit Chickens would probably be consumed completely in less than two months. Such consumption was nothing short of terrifying. It was only that the cost of raising Spirit Chickens for him was so low that there was practically no cost at all, otherwise he wouldnt be able to afford such consumption. As for the cultivator surnamed Yan, its probably because he made a good harvest from Jingyue Mansion before, and added to his desire to fight for the inherited talisman, that he could afford to do so. However, if I keep using the Spirit Chicken essence as a supplement, I could probably reach Stage IX of Qi Refining in a little over a year, instead of the originally estimated two years.. Chapter 121 - 114 Identity, Mystery_2 Chapter 121: Chapter 114 Identity, Mystery_2 Translator: 549690339 Looks like ill have to stimulate another batch of Precious Chickens to hatch. To avoid sparking the greed of other cultivators within his sect, he usually kept around five to six hundred Spirit Chickens in his poultry farm. This number ensured a steady supply of resources for Yu Changchuns cultivation and his own, which he obtained by trading with other cultivators. It was also not too conspicuous to attract attention. Now, there was a new and better place to send the lower-grade Spirit Chickens, he could take full advantage of it. So, he first induced the existence of Yuanyang on a batch of appropriately aged mother Precious Chickens, and after a period of time, when all the mother Precious Chickens had laid eggs whose incubation period was close, he would use the Lifespan Breakthrough to create a corresponding number of lower-grade Spirit Chickens. This way, he ensured a supply of Spirit Chickens that did not exceed the feed supply. After the chicks in the eggs hatched, he would pack these lower-grade Spirit Chickens, which had experienced Lifespan Breakthrough, into his Spirit Beast Bag, and wait for the next opening day of the Teleportation Array to send them to Jiantao Station for the Spiritual Cook to handle. He repeated this process at intervals of time. In the process, he considered asking to become an apprentice to the Spiritual Cook to learn his Spirit Chicken preparation techniques. However, he was directly rejected by the Spiritual Cook. Teaching an apprentice can starve a master, and besides, if you learn it all, would you still need to spend Spirit Stones on me? Listening to the frank words of the plump chef, Wang Ba retreated awkwardly. In fact, he wanted to learn in order to save Spirit Stones. After all, every time, because of the sheer numbers, the fee of several hundred Spirit Stones bowled him over. As the number of purchases made by cultivator Yan and others from his farm declined, he gradually found himself running at a loss. If there were no other sources of income, in a few months, he could deplete his savings and be unable to afford the services of the Spiritual Cook. But Wang Ba couldnt think of a good solution for the time being. So he just managed to keep through. And so, time flew by quickly. The amount of Spirit Chicken Essence he stored up was increasing. His mana was also filling up day by day. And the distance to the Qi Refining Stage IX was getting closer. Half a year later. In the Lingshui Courtyard, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes. In less than half a year, 1 should be able to step into the Qi Refining Stage IX. His progress was even faster than he had initially anticipated. Just then. Thump, thump, thump. The door to his cultivation room was suddenly knocked on. Wang Bas face changed slightly. In the Lingshui Courtyard, only he and Bu Chan were present. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Bu Chan would not disturb him when he was cultivating under normal circumstances. But if she was knocking on the door at this time, it must be something urgent. Wang Ba immediately got up and opened the door. He saw Bu Chans anxious face: as soon as Wang Ba opened the door, she quickly said, Brother, Shen Fu has been seriously injured! What! Startled upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt waste any more words: Quick, take me there! Hes at the poultry farm. Said Bu Chan. Wang Ba immediately took out the Feihuang Ruler and, with his near Stage IX Qi refining mana, quickly poured in. Hold onto me! Bu Chan hurriedly jumped onto the Feihuang Ruler and subconsciously embraced Wang Bas waist from behind. Youre holding on wrong. I meant hold onto my clothes. Wang Ba frowned slightly. Bu Chan: Her fair face blushed instantly, and she bit her lip involuntarily. She glared at Wang Ba from behind, resentfully. But Wang Ba did not notice at all and urged the Feihuang Ruler to fly up quickly. In no time, they arrived at the poultry farm. He quickly went in. Next to the small wooden house, as expected, they saw Shen Fu sitting there, pale-faced, with his aura visibly weak. Brother Shen Fu spoke weakly. Dont speak for now, dont resist, let me have a look. Wang Ba strode forward, extending his hand to release strands of mana into Shen Fus body. Soon, he withdrew his hand with a serious look on his face. Youre barely hanging in there. Your Dantians Mana Whirl is almost shattered What happened? Shen Fu was as pale as a sheet, but he didnt dare to hide anything from his most respected elder brother. Some time ago, I accepted a task within the sect. The task was to capture a female cultivator of Foundation Establishment for someone from the Pleasure Dao Foundation Establishment? Are you out of your mind?! Bu Chan couldnt help but look at Shen Fu in shock. Wang Ba also frowned, but he didnt lose his composure like Bu Chan. Instead, he asked in confusion, I know youre not a fool, why would you accept a task you obviously cant complete? Shen Fu seemed relieved by Wang Bas words, and then shook his head, saying, If the reward was just ordinary, I wouldnt have taken such a risk. But One of the rewards for this task is a Foundation Establishment Pill that you, brother, can use! What?! Bu Chans face was immediately filled with surprise. As a member of a cultivator family, she was crystal clear about the value of a Foundation Establishment Pill. But Wang Ba was also surprised. A Foundation Establishment Pill? What surprised him, however, was not the Foundation Establishment Pill but the fact that Shen Fu had taken on such a task for him. Seeing Wang Bas gaze, Shen Fu wore a bitter smile: I have been an orphan since childhood and was lucky enough to be accepted into the East Saint Sect. Little did 1 know that I would soon become a Heresy Cultivator. Thanks to you, Bu Chan, and Lingling, I can feel that my life is worthwhile. But Lingling is gone, and I dont want you guys to With moist eyes and a forced smile, Shen Fu said, Lets not talk about it. I just think that if brother could become a real Foundation Establishment cultivator, he could then become a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult. At that time, you could be our solid backup. Hehe, with brothers personality, Im sure you wont treat us badly. Then, maybe we wont end up like Lingling, Caixiang As he spoke, Shen Fu choked up, his eyes watering. Listening to Shen Fus words, Wang Ba and Bu Chan fell silent. After a long while, Wang Ba said, So, you accepted the task? Was it just you? No, if it had been you alone, you wouldnt have been able to escape from a real Foundation Establishment cultivator. Shen Fu nodded and said, It wasnt just me, actually. Several of us Heresy Cultivators went, but we never saw that female Foundation Establishment cultivator Not long after we left the cult, we encountered a group of strange people. Recalling those people, a trace of fear rose in Shen Fus eyes: These people were mysterious, painted all over in scarlet. They didnt use mana like us and didnt seem to produce any mana fluctuations. They could kill from a distance. As soon as they saw us coming out of the cult, they instantly attacked us. Several of our high-level members died instantly, and their deaths were strange and horrible. We immediately scattered and ran. Maybe because Im so weak, someone attacked me from a distance. After that, no one chased me. Shen Fu shook his head in self mockery, then seemed to remember something: Right, when they attacked us, they were yelling about some Yin God, some Lord of Dreams or something. Chapter 122 - 115 Its Ability i Chapter 122: Chapter 115 Its Ability i Translator: 549690339 Yin God? Lord of Dreams? Upon hearing these two phrases, Wang Ba was suddenly reminded of his Cultivation Method, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. At the same time, he also thought of Old Sun, who he had met when he first joined the East Saint Sect years ago. He remembered the horrifying news of Old Sun being brutally killed at home not long after leaving the mountain, along with his newlywed wife, concubines, and servants. His whole body shuddered suddenly. He was right! There really was a group of people waiting outside. Moreover, there was a high probability that they were after the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. It was less likely, but still possible, that they were targeting him because he possessed this Cultivation Method. Either way, this confirmed Wang Bas resolution even more. I must not leave the sphere of influence of the Tianmen Cult, unless absolutely necessary! The fact that the group didnt attack the East Saint Sect directly after killing Old Sun showed that they were not strong. They didnt have the audacity to storm into the East Saint Sect and capture him. The Tianmen Cult was undoubtedly much stronger than the East Saint Sect. Staying within the jurisdiction of the Tianmen Cult, he should not have to worry about being found by this group. While he was pondering this, Wang Ba suddenly shuddered. In the Yins Government, the countless Power of the Yin God began to rotate all at once, as though they had encountered a very familiar presence. There was a faint feeling of excitement and joy. At the same time, A grim face, colored blood-red and eyes closed, quietly appeared on Shen Fus face, looking eerily ghost-like! This face suddenly opened its eyes, its pupils rotating at an eerily odd angle before it jerked forward in a peculiar manner, pointed straight at Wang Ba and stared intently at him! Almost immediately, a look of surprise and shock was revealed in its eyes as it stared at Wang Ba. And in a flash, this surprise and shock turned into a thick layer of greed. As if its face were a snakes head, the shadowy figure unhesitatingly leaped from Shen Fus face and lunged towards Wang Ba! This sudden transformation was shocking. But the anomaly inside the Yins Government allowed Wang Ba to react immediately. Fall back! Wang Ba yelled, flinging Bu Chan behind him at once. At the same time, he mobilized his Mana without delay, activating all of his talismans that were ready to protect his physical body and soul, his Jade Armor enveloping his vital parts. The Feihuang Ruler flew instantaneously under his feet, lifting him into the air. However, even though his reaction speed was remarkably quick, the shadowy face seemed to have disregarded the distance in space. Its hideous blood-red face, eyes filled with blood vessels they appeared directly in front of Wang Ba! What shocked Wang Ba was, The Armor Talisman, Wood Armor Talisman, Soul Controlling Talisman Apart from the Soul Controlling Talisman which slightly delayed the shadowy face for a moment, none of the other talismans had any effect. As if, this shadowy face was utterly disregarding their existence. What the hell is this?! Wang Ba watched in disbelief as the shadowy face effortlessly ignored all obstacles and neared his forehead. A pitch-black jade talisman suddenly leaped out from Wang Bas sleeve, transforming into a faint glow, blocking the shadowy face. The shadowy face immediately showed a hint of anger. It then fiercely collided with the pitch-black jade talisman. The jade talisman wavered with the impact and seemed like it couldnt endure for much longer. Wang Bas heart sank. The last time his Holy Heart Mirror shattered under the sweep of Desolate Holy, he immediately bought an upper-grade magic tool, Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman, when he returned. The ability of the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman to protect the soul was superior compared to the Holy Heart Mirror. However, even this Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman seemed to be on the verge of collapse under the shadowy face. He feared that it could not bear much longer and would smash to pieces. Just then, A black-feathered chicken, shimmering with a brilliantly colorful glow, hopped cluelessly into Wang Bas sight. Black-feathered Chicken? This stupid thing, how did it follow me here? Wang Ba was on the verge of cursing out of anxiety. What left him speechless was, The Black-feathered Chicken strolled nonchalantly to his side, cocked its head to one side, and stared at the shadowy face. It still didnt speak, but what bewildered Wang Ba was how he sensed a hint of contemplation in its eyes? Contemplation? Thats impossible! Wang Ba shook his head, quickly brushing off the thought, then immediately increased the flow of his Mana. The wavering glow around the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman became a bit more stable. But soon enough, the shadowy face again struck and made it shake violently. And then, to his astonishment, the Black-feathered Chicken next to him actually waddled over in her pigeon-toed manner, its butt wiggling, like a fool, to the spot in the deadlock between Wang Ba and the shadowy face. It pecked at a grain of Spirit Rice on the ground below the shadowy face. It crunched on the grain of Spirit Rice with great pleasure. The shadowy face unconsciously lowered its head to look at this warrior that sprang out of nowhere. Having identified the newcomer as a fool, the shadowy face returned to its assault on the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman with full focus. Bang! Bang, Bang, Bang! Silent and noiseless, but each hit landed in Wang Bas eyes was like a hammer blow to his heart! The Black-feathered Chicken polished off the Spirit Rice, craned its neck to look around, and discovering no food in the vicinity. It then raised its head, its gaze wandering, and within its foolish eyes, a hint of innocence and curiosity about the world was revealed. Then, as if it had spotted something, it craned its neck longer, tiptoed its chicken claws, and cheekily pecked at the shadowy face above The face-like apparition that was frantically slamming into the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman, even shattering the glow the jade had condensed, suddenly halted. It aimlessly lowered its protruding eyes. Noticing that a small inconsequential corner was missing from its own chin Then, this negligible chip rapidly expanded under the pecking of the black chicken! !!! The face immediately displayed a look of horror! After hesitating for a moment, it gritted its teeth, gave up ramming into the talisman, and attempted to fly out of the chicken yard. However, to its despair, The black chicken, astonishingly, fluttered its wings, its claw clasping tightly onto its mouth while its black beak pecked continuously. No matter how much it tried to shake off, resist In no time, under Wang Bas astonished gaze, This incredibly powerful face-like monster was eaten bit by bit by the black-feathered chickennot even a shred remained! Thi-this Behind Wang Ba, Bu Chan was dumbfounded, in shock as she looked at the seemingly dumb but always following her senior brothers, large black chicken, She never expected this unattractive large black chicken to have such amazing abilities. She vaguely realized, no wonder her senior brother never took the Spirit Chickens out but made an exception for this large black chicken. However, Wang Ba was similarly in utter shock. There was no one who knew the black-feathered chicken better than him. But because of this, he realized he might not have completely understood this new breed. The face-like apparition just now, should be, without doubt, the trick left on Shen Fu by those coveting Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Despite trying everything, he had no solution for this monster and could only wait for his doom. Yet the black-feathered chicken easily consumed the creature. It was even easier than dealing with discarded Spirit Insects. He didnt even need to think about it, the black-feathered chicken was the natural nemesis to that face-like apparition! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It means, the black-feathered chicken can restrain these mysterious entities but what was that face-like apparition just now? Wang Ba was both elated and puzzled. He also didnt know if it was an illusion, but he had a faint feeling that the usually dull eyes of the black-feathered chicken had become somewhat lively. Must be an illusion. Wang Ba shook his head and extended his hand to call the black chicken. But it completely ignored his summon and turned around in a peculiar way to forage for the next spirit grain. What an idiot! ti Wang Ba groaned quietly. Senior brother At that moment, Bu Chan walked swiftly to Wang Ba, her face filled with worry. Dont mention this to anyone. Wang Ba reminded her, and Bu Chan quickly nodded in agreement. The both of them immediately headed to Shen Fus side. They found that Shen Fu had fainted, his vitality greatly depleted, but at least his life was not in danger. If he wants to make more progress Im afraid its going to be difficult. Wang Ba sighed slightly. He actually had high hopes for Shen Fu. Shen Fus qualification was not low, and he was able to cultivate up to the Qi Refining Stage IV in three to four years. This pace would not be considered slow in a Sect like the East Saint Sect. Moreover, his heart was pure, which was more likely to yield results in cultivation. Regrettably, time and destiny are unpredictable. Hearing Wang Bas words, Bu Chan immediately became sad and grief-stricken for her good friend. Her beloved died not long ago, and now her own cultivation practice had encountered a major problem. When Shen Fu woke up, he would probably have a hard time accepting this harsh reality. Not much later, A group of patrol disciples suddenly arrived outside the chicken yard. Leading them was a Foundation Establishment Master holding a compass. ii Is it just you few here? Responding to the patrol officer, there are only three of us here, the others are Precious Chickens, Spirit Chickens On hearing this, the Foundation Establishment Master looked at his compass in confusion: Strange the aura of the Yin Ghost here is already gone After some thought, he glanced at Shen Fu lying on the ground, frowned slightly, and said sternly: Killing within the Cult is not allowed. Once verified, the punishment is death! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, and then he quickly nodded and bowed. Lets go, there are a few moreincense fires in the southwest. The Foundation Establishment Master hurried away with a group of disciples on patrol. The Eastern Holy residence. In front of the mountain peaks behind the original mountain gate of the East Holy Sect, The sacred chicken Fanming was struggling silently within the chains that trapped it between the peaks. On a peak in front of the chicken, Ning Daohuan was sitting cross-legged, holding a black skull in his hand. However, his face was filled with confusion and anxiety. Why? I clearly used the Desolate Holy powers to split its Primordial Spiritwhy is it still not being controlled? Do I really need the God-Sealing Bell to control it? Damn it! Ji Lan shouldnt have escaped in the first place! Just then, a sound transmission talisman suddenly soared in from the distance. Ning Daohuan concealed his anger. After collecting the sound transmission talisman, surprise and a cold intent appeared on his face. An evildoer from the Incense Fire Dao attacked heresy cultivatorsand a Yin Ghost bred by the Incense Fire Dao infiltrated into the Cult These pests, how did they arrive so quickly! Chapter 123 - 116 Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill, Soul Devouringl Chapter 123: Chapter 116 Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill, Soul Devouringl Translator: 549690339 Ning Daohuan sat on top of the peak, his eyebrows furrowed. The news of the Incense-Burning Dao appearing near the East Saint Sects base stirred an urgency in his heart. After some pondering, he issued several commands to his disciples standing guard not far away. The disciples hurriedly left. Soon, Lu Yuansheng, shrouded in black, flew in from the distance and landed nearby before respectfully making his way over. Disciple pays respects to the Sect Hierarch. Ning Daohuan opened his eyes and said solemnly, No need for formalities, I want to ask you, how much have you found out about the situation with the Incense-Burning Dao? Upon addressing the matter at hand, Lu Yuansheng immediately addressed it seriously, Regarding the East Saint Sects base, all the Yin Ghosts that have invaded have been captured. According to their strength and refining methods, Elder Tao from the Soul Dao suspects that these Incense-Burning Dao Cultivators should at most be at the Foundation Establishment stage. Foundation Establishment? Are you sure thats what Elder Tao said? Ning Daohuan seemed somewhat surprised. I am certain that was what Elder Tao said, Lu Yuansheng replied after some thought. Additionally, Elder Tao mentioned that these Yin Ghosts do not seem to have been Empowered by Divine Power It might be possible that they are a group of Incense-Burning Dao Cultivators who have lost their patron Deity. Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuans previously solemn face relaxed slightly as he mused, If they have lost their patron Deity, theres not much to worry about. Most likely they were ostracized within the Incense-Burning Dao and thats why they wandered here However, we mustnt underestimate these bugs. Once they gain followers, they might make a comeback. Go, spread my command to exterminate these Incense-Burning Dao Cultivators! Moreover, search every inhabited area around the East Saint Sects base. Do not allow any mortals or Rogue Cultivators to worship these Evil Gods! Also, negotiate with the other four Sects from Chen State. Tell them about the dangers of Incense-Burning Dao and ask them to cooperate in eradicating these bugs. Upon hearing Ning Daohuans words, Lu Yuanshengs masked face somewhat revealed his trouble. What, is there a problem? This made Ning Daohuan slightly frown. After much consideration, Lu Yuansheng finally voiced his concerns, If I may speak freely, ever since we captured the East Saint Sects base, the other four Sects in Chen State, apart from Jiuling Sect who still trades with our Sect, have been wary of us They may not necessarily believe us. A bunch of ignorant country bumpkins But your thinking isnt wrong. These people probably dont even understand what the Incense-Burning Dao is, let alone be aware of its trouble. Fine, if they dont get it, 111 personally write a letter. You can show it to them and they will know what to do. Ning Daohuan contemptuously dismissed the Cultivators from Chen State and soon after asked, Right, have we found the remnants of the East Saint Sect? Lu Yuansheng slightly shook his head, Not yet, they have operated in Chen State for hundreds of years and are remarkably familiar with the territory. If they really wanted to hide, it would indeed be difficult to find them. Even if its difficult, we must find them! Thinking of the fact that his efforts to subdue Fanming had been unsuccessful, a wave of anger rose in Ning Daohuans heart. We have to find them! The Desolate Holy Light has minimal effect; we can only control Fanmings primordial spirit with the God-Sealing Bell. We must find Ji Lan! Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng immediately lowered his head, but his face revealed a hesitating expression. Ning Daohuans senses were exceedingly sharp, and he asked, What? Do you have something to say? Yes I just got a report that a group of Cultivators has frequently been attacking Heresy Cultivators and low-level disciples near the East Saints base I think that given their audacity and apparent grudge against us, could they be people from the East Saint Sect? Ning Daohuan immediately caught on, Youre suggesting that the East Saint Sect has been nearby all this time? The Hierarch is wise! Lu Yuansheng added, Several years ago, they escaped from us and constantly hid their movements, leaving only their peripheral Cultivators who didnt manage to evacuate. Now they suddenly appear, and 1 suspect that if it really is the East Saint Sect stirring things up, then they might have other plans. Im not afraid of their coming, but of their not coming! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ning Daohuan was filled with confidence, but also very cautious, Of course, we cannot underestimate them since they are hidden and were exposed. You should prepare yourself. Lets see what tricks these homeless dogs have prepared for us! Yes! Seeing that Ning Daohuan was taking this seriously, Lu Yuansheng finally relaxed. I promise you, not only will this pill fully replenish your depleted Qi, even if youre hanging by a thread, this pill can bring you back! At the market. In the Elixir shop, the shopkeeper was passionately pitching his sales. Wang Ba looked at the blood-colored pill in the mans hand, took a slight whiff of the barely-there bloody smell, his expression somewhat conflicted. However, the shopkeeper kept on pushing: This was personally refined by Senior Brother Luo from Elixir Dao. Our shop just has this one, and it only costs fifty Spirit Stones. Why hesitate any longer? After a slight pause, Wang Ba asked, What if 1 buy three? How much cheaper would that be? Three? Thats easy, if you buy three, I can give you a discount of three Spirit Stones. Dont say were tight-fisted. We have orders from above that we cannot lower the price, theres nothing we can do. The shopkeeper instantly perked up, conveniently forgetting his previous statement that there was only a single pill. Wang Ba was speechless about this discount*. Even so, he produced the Spirit Stones and bought these three Pure Blood Yang Returning Pills. It was said that the raw materials for this Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill consisted of the blood from seventy-six different creatures, supplemented with other Spiritual Medicines. If it were just the blood of Spirit Beasts, that would be acceptable. But the fear is that among these seventy-six creatures, one of them is of human blood Given the propensities of Elixir Dao, it really isnt impossible. However, if it really came down to a matter of life and death, these concerns would fade into insignificance. Initially, Wang Ba only planned to buy one pill for Shen Fus healing treatment. But after hearing about its effectiveness, Wang Ba decided to buy two more just in case. After leaving the elixir shop, Wang Ba was about to return to his chicken farm. However, he noticed a group of female cultivators headed his way, among whom he recognized Lin Yu leading the group. However, she now had an air of haughtiness and arrogance, appearing even more esteemed and aloof than when he last saw her. She had a frosty temperament and a standoffish demeanor, just like a fairy princess in an ice palace. The occasional flicker of mana fluctuation on her also revealed a profound strength, comparable to the likes of Meng Randao. Apparently, she had reached the peak stage of Qi Refining Stage X. Under the escort of a group of female cultivators, Lin Yu stood above the rest, causing ordinary cultivators who saw her to feel ashamed of their inferiority. Is she here for me? Seeing Lin Yu approach, Wang Ba was slightly confused. Yet, a certain thing came to his mind. Half a year ago, when Yu Changchun mentioned the Fairy Dao, it seemed that those female cultivators nurtured by them often grew rapidly. Once the cultivation base of the nurtured female cultivator approached or even surpassed that of the Fairy Dao cultivator, she would be assimilated by using her own body. At that time, Wang Ba felt that what Yu Changchun said was familiar, but he couldnt recall it. But now when he saw Lin Yu, he suddenly understood. Wasnt Lin Yu in this exact situation? In just four to five years, she went from being a minor cultivator at Stage III of Qi Refining to the peak of Stage X. Even within the Tianmen Cult, this level of progress would be considered extremely impressive. Of course, there was also the possibility that Lin Yu indeed had excellent talent, coupled with the vast resources provided by her master. However, Wang Ba was more inclined towards the former explanation. Just as he was debating whether to subtly warn her out of concern for an old acquaintance, Lin Yu, who was walking towards him surrounded by female cultivators, unexpectedly glanced at him, frowned, and then directly walked past Wang Ba into the elixir shop behind him. She left Wang Ba, who was prepared to greet her, both speechless and embarrassed. He had thought she came for him, only to realize he had overthought it. Wang Ba derided himself quietly. In fact, he hadnt thought much about it; he just considered her to be his only acquaintance in East Saint Sect. Nevertheless, his initial impulse died down immediately. One of the female cultivators following Lin Yu seemed to remember Wang Ba, she was jovially talking with her companions but her face turned cold when she saw him: Its you again! How shameless you are! You knew senior sister was coming and you had the audacity to wait here! I advise you not to harbor any delusions. Senior sister is extraordinary. She will soon reach the Foundation Establishment stage. She is not someone you can harass! Leave now, or even within our own sect, there will be ways to punish you! For a moment, Wang Ba was left speechless. He chose not to explain and just turned around and left. Senior sister, who were you talking to? It was nothing. Just a toad wishing to eat swan meat. Ive chased him away. Oh, why should senior sister bother with these vagabond cultivators? Once our senior sister reaches Foundation Establishment, Master Jiang promised to help us reach Foundation Establishment too! Yes exactly, Master Jiang is very busy. Its a rare occasion for us to see him. We should show our best The female cultivators eagerly discussed. Wang Ba, who hadnt gone far, heard their idle chatter and shook his head slightly. Good words cant persuade the ghost who is bent on seeking death. Whats more, these people didnt even give him a chance to try and persuade them. He didnt dwell on it. It was just a moment of goodwill. He had his own problems to deal with; he didnt have the time to worry about others. Upon returning to his chicken farm, he gave the elixir to Shen Fu and informed him about it. Without any hesitation, Shen Fu immediately consumed the Pure Blood Yang Returning Pill. Seeing this, Wang Ba sent him to Lingshui Courtyard for recuperation. After all, the spiritual energy there was more abundant and would be more conducive for his recovery. After taking care of all these matters, Wang Ba finally had time to relax. He took the Black-feathered Chicken back to his wooden cottage and gave it a thorough checkup. However, even after a thorough inspection, he still couldnt figure out what abilities this creature possessed that enabled it to eat that weird face monster. Jia 9 has the ability of beauty and the ability of the Dawn Chicken, besides defense, is to suppress evil, but the ability of the Black-feathered Chicken doesnt seem to be in suppressing evil. So, is this a new ability that appeared after two kinds of chickens interbred? Wang Ba, lost in thought, recorded this new hypothesis. And he gave this ability of the Black-feathered Chicken a name: Soul Devouring. A couple of days later, Wang Ba received more good news. After more than half a year, the ten Spirit Turtle eggs that resulted from the breeding of the four Armored Giant-head Turtles with the mutated Spirit Turtle Fantong finally hatched.. Chapter 124 - 117 Azure Spirit Turtle, Difficult Problemi Chapter 124: Chapter 117 Azure Spirit Turtle, Difficult Problemi Translator: 549690339 The number of eggs laid by the Armored Giant-head Turtles is extremely limited. Only ten eggs were produced by the four female turtles. Additionally, the hatching cycle is protracted, typically around three months for a regular Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle. However, this could be a common problem for high-grade Spirit Beasts breeding. The higher the grade, the harder it is to give birth to offspring. But when Wang Ba saw the newborn Spirit Turtles painstakingly extend their little black claws from their shells, their small eyes cautiously observing the outside world through the cracks in their shells, he couldnt help but feel joy from the bottom of his heart. This is one of his few relaxing moments these days. Every time he saw the birth of these young and vibrant creatures, he felt a sort of healing sensation. The eggshell was gradually opened with difficulty. Newborn Spirit Turtle hatchlings didnt differ much from ordinary Yellow Throat Stone Turtle hatchlings, as they were weak and moved slower. However, as the yolk on the Spirit Turtles belly button got gradually absorbed. These hybrid Spirit Turtles quickly revealed their marvelous traits. Though their colour was still jet black, the patterns on their backs started to become clearer. Wang Ba gently pressed down, only to find out that even though these Spirit Turtle hatchlings were small, their touch resembled iron cubes. Extraordinarily hard. Some of the smaller turtles would even spray a slender jet of water from their mouths. Is this a combination of the best traits from both? Wang Ba was somewhat delighted. However, not every turtle could spray water jets. Wang Ba noticed that only three male turtles could do so. After testing with a Spirit Light Talisman, unsurprisingly, they were all upper grade Spirit Turtles. He patiently waited for a few days. After consuming quite a number of Blue Fire Fruits and Spirit Chicken meat, the hatchlings grew rapidly. In a short time, their size increased from fingertip-sized to as large as half a palm. They also started to change their colour. The originally black body gradually turned azure. Male turtles leaned towards blue, while females leaned towards green. Wang Ba then stored each of them into a Lifespan. Unexpectedly, the growth period of these hatchlings was far longer than that of other Spirit Turtles and Spirit Chickens. It took a whole month of wolfing down food. After a month passed by, Even the smaller-sized males among these hybrid turtles were as big as a big round table. Even when immobile, they portrayed an intimidating presence. However, after Wang Bas test, he found out that, In contrast to their intimidating appearance, Except for biting, tearing, and charging, the hybrid turtles did not have other methods to subdue their enemies. Even though the speed of their heads shooting out was not slow over short distances, compared to the majority of Spirit Beasts, they still appeared very clumsy. Of course, their defense was quite impressive. Even Jia 13 could not peck through these hybrid turtles. Wang Ba even thought that perhaps even a cultivator who just entered Foundation Establishment stage might not be able to break their defense. After testing it out, Wang Ba was disappointed to find out that after Lifespan Breakthrough, the female hybrid turtles were still upper grade. On the contrary, without exception, all male turtles had reached the top grade. Moreover, unlike the female hybrid turtles, all these male turtles innately controlled the ability to cast Water Style spells. Compared to Fantong, who is their father, they seemed more adept at casting Water Style spells. They could even form water waves, carrying them briefly into the air. Their agility undoubtedly greatly improved. Wang Ba was extremely delighted, officially naming this new species: Azure Spirit Turtle. And he noted them down in his journal. [Azure Spirit Turtle: upper grade/top grade, Lifespan approximately 200 to 240 years, male turtle controls Water Style spells, extremely high defense, the grade is higher than female turtles by one grade, other abilities unknown] This is just a preliminary record, with the increase in later sample size, the content will gradually be filled. Aside from this, the batch of Armored Giant-head Turtles bought later also gradually began to adapt to this environment and began to mate. In order to ensure the Spirit Turtles have sufficient space to reproduce, Wang Ba had no choice but to expand the chicken coop again, along with the pond. He even purposely built an artificial mountain and a sunbathing platform in the pond, released a lot of fish, imitating a wild environment. Looking at the much more attractive pond in front of him, with the little turtles swimming leisurely inside, he felt a strong sense of satisfaction in his heart. If it werent for being in the Tianmen Cult, perhaps raising chickens and turtles, living a natural life and cultivating according to ones inclinations, is what he really wants. Apart from this, the Crystal Peach Tree near the pond bore fruit again. Wang Ba picked all these fruits to brew into Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, waiting to open it after half a year. However, the good news only ends here. A headache-causing issue that Wang Ba had always avoided was eventually thrown before him. The Spirit Chickens were not selling anymore. This issue in reality had shown signs of arising half a year ago. The number of people visiting the chicken coop to buy Spirit Chickens was dwindling. And it wasnt solely because of the price issue. A more critical reason was that the number of Cultivators still cultivating the original Cultivation Methods was falling dramatically. Everybody was gradually switching to the Cultivation Methods of the Tianmen Cult circulated in the market. Although the cultivation methods of the Tianmen Cult can be shady, crooked, or cruelthey have a single huge advantage. And that is the speed of cultivation is too fast. As long as you are tough on yourself, there are plentiful ways to acquire resources for cultivation. Such as those female cultivators at Mulou House who uphold the principle of making small profits but quick turnover, their cultivation speed is much faster than those who cultivate in a proper manner, by who knows how much. Despite their questionable reputations, a cultivators weakness shouldnt be mocked It is for these reasons that most people have turned to Demon Dao methods, and a Spirit Chicken, which takes a long time to see results and isnt exactly cheap, naturally falls out of favor. In recent months, even Wang Bas biggest customer, a cultivator surnamed Yan, no longer comes. Although there are some minor cultivators who exchange goods from time to time, the quantities of a few, or a dozen or so, dont amount to many Spirit Stones. It seems like I wont be able to go to Jiantao Station this month. Wang Ba sighed. He has too few Spirit Stones on him. Although he could afford the trip to Jiantao Station, he just didnt have enough to afford the services of the Spiritual Cook there. So there would be no point in going. After all, a round trip via the teleportation array also costs quite a few Spirit Stones. The only thing he was grateful for was that he had anticipated this situation and had already stockpiled nearly a years worth of Spirit Chicken essence. Leaving aside other things, it will be absolutely sufficient for him to cultivate to the Qi Refining Stage IX. But, eating into the capital is also not an option. I still have to think of ways to broaden my source of Spirit Stones. As for the market I cant expect much more from it. He had already been to the spirit beast store in the market. He was prepared to earn less, but sell more Spirit Stones. However, the store owner of the spirit beast store directly revealed their limit, they will only buy a maximum of one hundred and fifty Spirit Chickens per month. If he had more, they wouldnt be able to sell it. Although they were not afraid that the Spirit Chickens would die, there were very few buyers, and they were not comfortable hoarding them. Even so, they still pushed the price down to a hundred Spirit Stones for a hundred and fifty lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba could only reluctantly accept. In the meantime, he didnt know where Dong Qiyu got his news from, but he came to the chicken farm again and directly asked for two hundred Spirit Chickens, only to be rejected by Wang Ba once more. When Dong Qiyu left, Wang Ba could clearly feel the suppressed anger in his heart. But Wang Ba still chose to do so. He would rather not earn these Spirit Stones and offend the other party than get involved in any entanglements with others. What relieved Wang Ba was that the face monster he had been worrying about had not appeared since. However, many free tasks such as killing incense-burning Dao Cultivators and killing incense-burning Dao followers had appeared on the Heavenly Gate Order. The rewards were quite generous, especially the Spirit Stones. Killing an incense-burning Dao Cultivator could earn at least two hundred Spirit Stones. Wang Ba was truly envious. But after careful consideration, he finally suppressed his inner impulse. Lets just take it slow. Even if he doesnt have Spirit Chicken essence, his cultivation speed in the Lingshui Courtyard isnt too slow. However, these days, he didnt stay in the Lingshui Courtyard, but focused on weeding the spirit field. Bu Chan was finally about to break through to Qi Refining Stage IV. A few days earlier, she specifically let him know, then went to the Lingshui Courtyard for seclusion. Since the spirit field is rich in Spiritual Energy, even unnecessary weeds sprout and grow quickly, competing for the Spiritual Energy of the Blue Fire Fruit tree. Therefore, he had to be diligent and spend more time weeding the field. Bu Chan wasnt there, Shen Fus injuries were almost healed, so he eagerly went out to do missions again. So these chores also fell on Wang Bas shoulders. After finally finishing the weeding, his body, which as a cultivator, rarely felt fatigue, still plopped down on the front porch of the small wooden house, rubbing his legs and waist after he was done. I dont know how that girl Bu Chan managed to persist for so longits so tiring! He took in everything in the chicken farm and the spirit field outside from a distance. But the chicken farm lacked a familiar figure, and Wang Ba oddly felt a little unused to it. In the past, she would be waiting outside the chicken farm to care for the spirit field early in the morning. When she finished, she would go to the pond to feed the Spirit Turtles. She would also cook some food for Wang Ba. Even though the main ingredient was the Spirit Chicken Wang Ba disliked the most, she could always prepare food that Wang Ba could accept. But to say that it was delicious, not so much. They lived such a plain and quiet life, cultivating without too many dramatic or heart-stirring moments. But now, after a few days of not seeing her, Wang Ba felt uncomfortable everywhere. For a while, he unexpectedly didnt feel like going to the Lingshui Courtyard to cultivate. He was going to go back into the house to rest, but seeing the disorderly state of the house that no one had tidied up, he felt unexplainably irritated. He couldnt resist grumbling: sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wiry didnt Bu Chan tidy up the house for me, its been five days After he finished speaking, he was the first to be stunned. After standing blankly for a while, he suddenly vigorously rubbed his face with both hands. After dropping his hands, he still felt quite confused. This was the first time he was somewhat unsure. However, for some reason, when he was at the chicken farm, he started habitually looking up at the gate of the chicken farm. Each time he went to the Lingshui Courtyard, he would also habitually give a glance at the tightly closed door of the cultivation room next door. Eight days Ten daysten and a half days He suddenly realized that his originally blurry sense of time had, for some reason, gradually become clearer. And in such anticipation, the door of the chicken farm was finally knocked on. But when the door was pushed open, to Wang Bas disappointment, the person who came was not the one he was hoping to see. Yan? Chapter 125 - 125 118: Compulsory Task_i 125 Chapter 118: Compulsory Task_i Translator: 549690339 I Friend Wang, it has been a while. The cultivator surnamed Yan happily initiated a salutation. Although Wang Ba was somewhat disappointed, he quickly adjusted. A smile surfaced on his face: Friend Yan, have you come to exchange for spirit chickens this time? Its been quite a while since you last came over At those words, a shade of embarrassment abruptly spread over the beaming face of the cultivator surnamed Yan. He hesitated, Actually I came here hoping to ask for a favor. A favor? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled and paused for a moment. However, considering that this was an old customer, he courteously responded: Friend Yan, please go ahead and say what kind of favor you want. However, please know that I am just a small cultivator who raises chickens, and my capacity is limited. Please dont hold it against me if I cant lend the help you need. Dont mention it, you are too modest. The cultivator surnamed Yan politely responded, then helplessly continued: You may be aware that the Talisman Dao recently hosted a competition for the inheritance talismanwhich I also participated in. The inheritance talismanYes, I recall, it started half a year ago, didnt it? Has it not ended yet? Wang Ba ruminated slightly and remembered it at last. As the story goes, a Golden Core elder of the Talisman Dao Sect died while traveling, leaving only an inherited talisman behind. Therefore, The Talisman Dao announced they would hold a talisman competition, and it was rumored that many talisman makers participated. The cultivator surnamed Yan shook his head: It isnt over yet, but itll be soon. Ive made it into the top eight However, its a shame that my cultivation base is not high enough to produce Class II talismans. Otherwise, in terms of talisman making skills, those people He sighed regretfully. Wang Ba was confused, he remained puzzled: Thisforgive my straightforwardness, but if your cultivation base is inadequate, shouldnt you go to an elixir store to buy elixirs? Im aware of that, but alas, I am struggling financially! The cultivator surnamed Yan showed an embarrassed expression: To be honest, Ive been focusing on cultivation and competing for a slot recently. I dont have time to sell talismans! want, want to borrow some spirit stones from you. Around five hundred lower-grade spirit stones should suffice. Rest assured, regardless if I obtain the inheritance talisman or not, I promise to pay you back within three years. Borrow spirit stones? Wang Ba couldnt help but furrow his eyebrows. The requests from Friend Yan left him both surprised and helpless. He was surprised because normally, talisman makers, even though they arent as prosperous as alchemists and tool forgers, are still much better off than average cultivators. Specially with Yans exceptional talisman making skills, he shouldnt be in this kind of financial predicament. Thinking back to how Yan splurged like a millionaire when buying spirit chickens in the past, Wang Ba started to understand him a bit more. What left him helpless was that he was bound not to assist with this request. He just didnt possess five hundred soul stones. So he had to shake his head and reply: Friend Yan, its not that I dont want to help, but I myself am lacking spirit stones. And, the number of cultivators coming to purchase or exchange for spirit chickens is decreasing day by day Hearing Wang Bas words, Yan showed disappointment instantly. He managed to squeeze out a smile and raised his hand to say: In that case, I am sorry to have disturbed you Having said that, he turned around to walk away sorrowfully. Wait. Suddenly, Wang Ba called him back. Under Yans puzzled gaze, he took out two middle-grade spirit stones from his storage bag and handed them over. ThisFriend, what is this? Yan looked surprised and confused at Wang Ba; however, he didnt take the stones. Last time we made the trade, I wasnt aware of the change in the market. But you didnt deceive me and traded at the market rate. Fairness like yours is rare. These two spirit stones are all I have saved up. Ill give them to you as a gift. I wish you every success. Wang Ba sincerely said. This was neither just lip service, nor a white lie. Giving the spirit stones was a decision he took after careful deliberation. After three years of trading, he could roughly figure out what someone was like, their inclinations, and habits. The cultivator Yan was generous, even when he borrowed glory, he didnt hold himself high like Lin Yu. A person like this, being talented in talisman making, was worth investing in. If Yan hadnt informed him about the spiritual kitchen matter without concealing it, the spirit chickens in the farm would have likely gone to waste. The pace of Wang Bas cultivation would have likely been slower than now. So, it can be said that Wang Ba somewhat owed Yan a favor. Plus, as of now, these two middle-grade spirit stones didnt hold much value to Wang Ba. So, using them to do a favor was the best way to go. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A complex look crossed Yans face. There was gratitude, as well as reflection. When they originally traded, he hadnt thought much of it and just calculated based on the standard market rate. He didnt expect that Wang Ba would remember and generously lend him a helping hand even now, when he himself was in a tight spot. Wang Ba, this person, was definitely worth getting to know! As for what Wang Ba had said about his business declining, he had no doubts about it. As far as he knew, the people he was close with had gradually started practicing demon dao methods. Even he, a cultivator who had talismans for support, had started practicing the technique of demon dao not long ago. So, the business of the chicken farm was bound to decline. Remembering this, Yan took the spirit stones and solemnly bowed to Wang Ba with utmost seriousness. Wang Ba was quick to turn and accept his bow. Soon after, Yan left on his flying magic tool. East Saint Sects territory, the market for heresy cultivators. Wang Ba stood on the second floor of the teahouse, holding a cup of steaming Heart-inquiring Tea, and watched the hurried cultivators below. Why dont you accept a task? If you reach Rank V authority quickly, fulfill two conscription orders, and officially become a disciple within the sect, isnt that much better than your current status? The voice of Yu Changchun resounded behind Wang Ba. Wang Ba turned around, looking at Yu Changchun, whose face had only a trace of pupils left, expressing his helplessness: Regrettably, Ive always avoided confrontation with people; let alone fighting. During the last campaign against Jingyue Mansion, I didnt even dare to lift a finger. Yu Changchun shook his head at those words: Friend, if you dont have any methods, the path to ascension is impossible. Battling against people, battling against the heavens, these are the destinies of cultivators! Moreover, nowadays, not only is the Incense Fire Dao not suppressed, its growing more and more intense. Even if you want to avoid it, youll inevitably have to face it. Wang Bas face turned serious at those words. He certainly didnt need Yu Changchun to remind him of this; he was aware of it himself. The reason was the tasks related to the Incense Fire Dao in the Heavenly Gate Order. As time progressed, they didnt lessen but increased instead. What this represented was quite obvious without the need for guessing. Apparently, the power of the Incense Fire Dao had exceeded the imaginations of some cultivators within the sect. Through his understanding gained from these days in the market, Wang Ba also knew that the ones who took action against Shen Fu and the others were Cultivators of Incense Fire Dao. Without any unexpected occurrences, those who were peeping at Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream would also be these people. Therefore, Wang Ba was even less willing to leave the East Saint Station. Naturally, he also didnt have any interest in taking the freelance tasks from the Heavenly Gate Order. However, these were words that he couldnt say to Yu Changchun. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt speak, Yu Changchun didnt mind and said in a low voice: Im only leaving seclusion this time because I have finally harmonized the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit, and I have grasped some opportunities for Foundation Establishment. Considering that the time to establish the foundation could be long or short, it would be rather unpleasant to delay your affairs. Therefore, I specifically took a trip out to take care of things. After that, I will go back to seclusion. Wang Ba was taken aback when he heard this, but soon, he looked overjoyed and bowed his hands in salute. Congratulations, Friend Yu! Friend Yu finally took this step! Yu Changchun waved his hand. His face was blurry, and it was impossible to discern his emotion. He said: Its too early to say these things before I have succeeded. I will arrange for a junior brother to regularly deliver chicken feed to you. Furthermore He said this with a bit more warmth in his tone: Is this years Crystal Spirit Peach Wine ready? Wang Ba regretfully shook his head: It was just recently buried. It will still be a few more months before its ready. Is that so? Thats a pity. There was a hint of regret in Yu Changchuns voice. He then handed a Sound Transmission Talisman to Wang Ba. Wang Ba looked confused. This is Martial Uncle Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman. If theres something extremely important, you can contact him. But remember, do not disturb him unless its absolutely necessary. Yu Changchun reminded him. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba looked at Yu Changchun in surprise and received the Sound Transmission Talisman solemnly. Seeing this, Yu Changchun slightly nodded, his tone calm. In that case, I can focus on breaking through! May Friend Yu quickly ascend. This time, Wang Ba really meant it. After the two bid each other farewell, Wang Ba, for some reason, felt inexplicably anxious. He wandered back to Lingshui Courtyard. His gaze swept across a thin slit in the door of a Cultivation Room. Seeing that the slit was still tightly closed, he felt somewhat disappointed. He immediately decided to return to his own room. As he barely opened the door, the small door to the Cultivation Room next to him was suddenly swung. Wang Ba instinctively looked back. He only saw a familiar figure standing in the doorway, looking at him in surprise and joy. Senior Brother. You, youve been waiting for me? For some reason, upon seeing Bu Chan, the strange feeling of aggravation in Wang Bas heart suddenly vanished into thin air. A smile naturally appeared on his face. Yes. You, uhhow is your cultivation going? Upon hearing this, the joyous and expectant look on Bu Chans face suddenly fell. She retorted: Its fine, I guess. Ive broken through. However, she quickly recovered her smile and shared with Wang Ba the joy and experience of breaking into Qi Refining Stage IV. Wang Ba listened quietly, occasionally revealing a heartfelt smile. The two stood at the Cultivation Rooms entrance, talking across the flower bed at the entrance till dusk, as if they havent seen each other for a long time. It wasnt until the stars filled the sky that they both returned to their rooms with a shared smile. Yet, this time Wang Ba, who was inside the Cultivation Room, inexplicably felt at peace. Jiantao Station. Inside a palace further away behind the mountain gate. The shelves in the palace were filled with all kinds of scrolls, jade slips, and tokens. Over a dozen cultivators in red and black Daoist robes were scurrying about. From time to time, you could hear the overlapping voices of the cultivators. Task number 16 of the 26th day of the seventh month of the GuiChou Year completed! Task number 25 of the third day of the ninth month of the GuiChou Year completed! Task of the GuiChou Year failed! Deep in the palace, on a futon, sat a young Daoist with eyes as profound as the stars, calculating by pushing his fingers together. Next to him, a cultivator in blurry black clothes gently placed down the jade slip in his hand. This person was the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, Lu Yuansheng. He looked at the young Daoist on the futon and spoke: Elder Bei, the atrocities of Incense Fire Dao have left countless mortals cities and markets of rogue cultivators outside the East Saint Station in ruins. What more do you have to hesitate about? The young Daoist withdrew his hand and shook his head faintly: Its very likely that the East Saint Cult remnants are hidden outside the East Saint Station. Once we execute the order, even if were able to exterminate the Incense Fire Dao here, I fear the East Saint Sect remnants will take this opportunity to strike back. The loss outweighs the gain But upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng shook his head: How else can we draw the East Saint Sect remnants out? Hearing this, the young Daoist gave Lu Yuansheng a surprised look, thought for a moment, and eventually nodded in agreement. Its no wonder the Sect Hierarch values Chief Lu so much. Your broad-mindedness is indeed admirable. Alright, Ill join Chief Lu in this game. After saying this, he mobilized his mana, and his voice instantly spread throughout the entire palace. Everyone, heed my order! Issue a compulsory task! Order all heresy cultivators to take on the task of eradicating the Incense Fire Dao. Until the Incense Fire Dao is eradicated, the compulsory task will not cease. Additionally, this compulsory task overrides the three chances rule.. Those who havent taken the task within half a month will be killed! Chapter 126 - 126 119: Eve, Decisions i 126 Chapter 119: Eve, Decisions i Translator: 549690339 | Chicken farm. Returning to the small wooden house and lying on the impeccably clean wooden bed, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh in satisfaction. Even as a cultivator, the occasional laying down still brings about a sincere sense of comfort. Especially when the spirit fields outside the chicken farm no longer require him to painstakingly weed, nor do they require him to cautiously avoid the leaves of the Blue Fire Fruit trees to pick fruit. His mood has become even more relaxed. After lying down for a while, he still got up to check the condition of the Spirit Chickens. To his disappointment, aside from getting some more inferior Spirit Chicken fertilized eggs, only Jia 9, the Phoenix-feathered Chicken, suffered the torture of the male Spirit Chickens, continuously laying eggs. But the identity of the father of these eggs is unknown. Just by looking at the appearance of the eggs, its hard to judge. The case was the same for Spirit Turtles. He discreetly checked the sand and soil by the egg pond at the edge of the pool and indeed found some more Spirit Turtle eggs. Once he verified that there was no problem with either the Spirit Chickens or Spirit Turtles, he planned to return to Lingshui Courtyard as usual to continue his cultivation. According to the current progress, in less than six months, he could progress further and reach Stage IX of Qi Refining. At that time, he wouldnt be far behind many of the Heresy Cultivators in terms of realm. Carrying this hope, Wang Ba was about to leave when he saw Bu Chan rushing into the chicken farm in a hurry. Senior brother, its bad! The compulsory task has started! Wang Bas face turned grave immediately. He swiftly opened the Heavenly Gate Order in his Storage Bag. Sure enough, he saw a compulsory task announcement. I must accept the task to annihilate the Incense Fire Dao? And three chances are ignored? Within five days, I must accept the task and leave? Wang Ba felt heavy in his heart immediately. Yu Changchuns conjectures had come true. Even though he wanted to avoid it, he still inevitably had to embark on this journey. What left him speechless was that although Yu Changchun had previously said that Heresy Cultivators could have three exemptions from compulsory tasks or conscriptions, the people in charge of the tasks in the Tianmen Cult directly ignored them. This was clearly forcing them to leave their base. But what was the purpose of doing this? Was it really because of the havoc wreaked by the Incense Fire Dao? Wang Ba felt vaguely that the reason wasnt that simple. After hesitating a bit, Wang Ba walked into the small wooden house and took out the Sound Transmission Talisman Yu Changchun had given him not long ago from his Storage Bag. This talisman could establish contact with Foundation Establishment Competitor, Bai Yu. Yu Changchun said that it must not be used lightly until a critical moment. From Wang Bas point of view, right now was no doubt the most critical moment. He then briefly left a message in the Sound Transmission Talisman and activated his mana. The talisman quickly disappeared into the horizon. He walked out of the small wooden house and let Bu Chan call Shen Fu back. However, when Bu Chan tried to contact him using the talisman, Bu Chan unexpectedly found out that Shen Fu had already accepted a voluntary task targeting the Incense Dao and had left. He had already been automatically recognized as a compulsory task by the Heavenly Gate Order. That little jerk! He didnt even bother to tell us about such a big matter beforehand. Wang Bas expression was grim. Had he not inquired, he would not have known that Shen Fu was so audacious to accept a task targeting the Incense Fire Dao voluntarily. With his Cultivation Base at Stage IV of Qi Refining, he would likely be killed outright in a confrontation. However, as Shen Fu had already left, speaking so much was of no use. Tell him to be extremely careful and withdraw to the base immediately if anything feels wrong! Despite his anger, he still reminded Bu Chan. Bu Chan was equally frustrated, but he still relayed the message to Shen Fu. Soon, Bai Yu responded via the Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba quickly opened it up and only heard a few words. Come find me at Xiegu Hall. Crossing the towering mountain gate. Gazing at the mountains stacked like ridges behind the gate, shrouded in mist. Various palaces appeared and disappeared in the clouds. Returning to the familiar place, Wang Ba felt an inexplicable sensation of feeling like he had lived lives before this one. Strictly speaking, this feeling was not wrong. His gaze quickly landed on the striking purple Spirit Beast in the clouds. Even though it was tied down by chains, Fanming still seemed to maintain a defiant look. Grunting, crying out, yet it never intended to bow down. Wang Ba could not look at Fanming for long because he would inevitably be drawn in by the eyes on its wings, leading to him losing his senses. Following the direction in Bai Yous Sound Transmission Talisman, Wang Ba proceeded with caution. Along the way, many cultivators wearing red and black Daoist robe kept coming and going. Occasionally, they encountered people like him, Heresy Cultivators, who were nervously rushing from place to place, too afraid to stop for even a moment. Interestingly enough, despite his caution, he still ran into a familiar face in the swirling fog. She had an air of nobility, a charming face with a hint of valiant spirit. It was Lin Yu. Yet, the Lin Yu that he saw now seemed to be alone, without the accompaniment of other female Cultivators. Alone, without the support of a Magic Tool, she seemed to be strolling between the mountains just like she would on flat ground. However, what startled Wang Ba the most was the aura Lin Yu gave off. It seemed to be even stronger than Bai Yus. At least, the oppression he felt from Bai Yu was nowhere near as intense as what he felt from Lin Yu. From a distance, just seeing Lin Yu was like staring at a giant prehistoric beast, causing him to feel a surge of fear. Lin Yu also immediately saw Wang Ba. What completely took Wang Ba by surprise was that Lin Yu actually gave Wang Ba a smile. Red lips and white teeth, her allure was captivating. However, at this moment, Wang Ba only felt a chill running down his spine. Luckily, Lin Yu just took one glance at him before disappearing into the mist. Wang Ba instantly let out a sigh of relief within his heart. Recalling the frightening aura that came from the other party just now, He shook his head. He knew. Lin Yu was gone. Restraining his complex emotions, Following the directions given by the sound transmission talisman, Wang Ba carefully proceeded onwards. After that, fortunately, he didnt encounter any more problems and managed to ascend to a palace atop a mountain smoothly. The palace was magnificent, but eerily quiet. Only a few cultivators with blurred faces were meditating in solitude. There was something creepy about the palace. On the shelves, there were assorted blood-colored bones. Unsurprisingly, these bones were likely extracted from human bodies. Wang Ba didnt dare to enter; he just stood outside and waited. Before long, he saw somewhat familiar figure briskly coming out of the palace. Although he couldnt see the persons face clearly, Wang Ba noticed him heading directly toward him. This person was undoubtedly Bai Yu, whom Wang Ba intended to meet during this trip. Indeed, once this person reached Wang Ba, he cut to the chase with: You intend to avoid this compulsory mission? Upon confirming the other partys voice as Bai Yus, Wang Ba quickly showed deference then cautiously replied: This I was left with no choice. Although I am at the Eight Stage of Qi Refining, I dont have any battle tactics at all; all I can do is raise some spirit chickens and brew some spirit wine. If my life is lost during the operation against the Incense Fire Dao, that would still be acceptable, but acting recklessly could result in losing face for our holy cult. He intentionally emphasized the words spirit wine. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After hearing what Wang Ba had to say, Bai Yu pondered for a moment before responding decisively: Your teacher Yu Changchun did mention something to me about you, and the spirit wine you gave me before was indeed good. I can agree to help you approach Elder Bei and have him excuse you from this mission. But you mustnt forget to provide the spirit wine this year. Wang Ba couldnt believe his own ears. This matter was resolved so effortlessly? But upon further reflection, independent and self-indulgent as they were, the behavior of Demon Dao cultivators couldnt be more normal. Hearing the other partys request for spirit wine, Wang Ba quickly nodded with, Elder, rest assured. The wine will be ready for drinking in a few months. After hearing Wang Bas words, Bai Yu nodded in satisfaction. However, he noticed that Wang Ba was still hanging around, so he asked with curiosity: Whats the matter? Is there any other problem? Wang Ba managed to force a smile: Elder, theres one more thing. I have a junior sister Shes only at Stage IV of Qi refining. Is it possible for her to exempt from Suddenly, Bai Yus tone turned colder: Are you trying to take an inch after getting a foot? While he was speaking, a formidable and ominous aura suddenly emanated from Bai Yus body. Perhaps unintentional, but it chilled Wang Ba to the bone, making him break out in a cold sweat. No, not at all! He hastened to shrug it off. Hmph, this is a big matter for our holy cult! Im making an exception for you only because you have a bit of use. Dont think that you are irreplaceable! Bai Yu huffed coldly, then his tone subtly relaxed but retained a note of sternness: This mandatory mission is a nuisance not just to you heresy Cultivators. The people from the Soul Dao have already filed complaints to the Sect Hierarch. However, they were all discarded So, the fact that I can excuse you from this mission is already the best I can do. Moreover, if it hadnt been for Yu Changchun, who had asked me for this favor multiple times, you wouldnt be able to sway me with just some spirit wine, so Wang Ba was breaking out in cold sweat, almost speechless due to the tension. He hurriedly expressed his gratitude. Bai Yu shook his head, repeating: You shouldnt think that the mission to eliminate the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators is really that dangerous. The strong ones among them have already been dealt with by the disciples of our sect. The remaining ones are nothing but insignificant figures. For someone at your Cultivation Base, staying safe should be a breeze as long as you remember to return early, then nothing major will happen. Forget it, whether you go out or not, Ill help you excuse this task later. You can leave now! Yes, thank you, Mr. Bai! With all due respect, Wang Ba retreated down the mountain, then hastily got on his flying Magic Tool and hurriedly left the mountain gate. Standing at the mountain gate, As he looked back, amidst the mist, the Fanming bird was still struggling silently. Just like him, at this moment. Upon his return to the chicken farm, Senior Brother, how did it go with the senior you mentioned? As soon as she saw Wang Ba return, Bu Chan couldnt help but ask. Wang Ba raised his absent-minded head and looked at Bu Chan. She wasnt exactly stunning beauty, but he couldnt help but letting his eyes linger on her. And yet, he didnt dare to look at her directly. 1,1 For the first time in his life, he was at a loss for words with another person. He remained silent, returned to his small wooden house, and shut himself inside. Looking at his receding figure, Bu Chan seemed to vaguely understand something. A subtle sadness crept into her eyes. She stood still for a moment before slowly retrieving an ancient ring from within her sleeves. After a rigorous internal debate, she still decided to tap on the door of the small wooden house. Chapter 127 - 120 Inventory, Gold Wind Fast Arrow i Chapter 120 Inventory, Gold Wind Fast Arrow i Translator: 549690339 This was given to me by my great-grandmother, can you help me keep it for now, Senior Brother? At the door of the small wooden house, Bu Chan wore a smile on his face, carefully offering the antique ring in his hand to Wang Ba. Wang Ba stood inside the house, silently looking at the ring nestled in the soft whiteness of Bu Chans hands. He naturally recognized it. This was an extremely rare storage ring, with far more storage space than a typical storage bag. But what left him silent was not the preciousness of the ring, but the fact that Bu Chan had given the ring to him. Wang Ba reluctantly accepted the ring, hesitated then said: II will keep it for you for now. Upon hearing these words, the smile on Bu Chans face waned slightly. As if making some sort of decision, Bu Chan nodded vigorously, and a bright smile reappeared on his face: Mhm, Senior Brother, Ill go back and prepare. Okay. Watching Bu Chan leave, Wang Ba slowly lowered his head, shifting his gaze from the antique ring to the Heavenly Gate Order in his hand. Written vividly on the moving light screen were the words: Task accepted on 17th day of the 5th month, Guiyin year, task number four: Investigate Mengxing Villa'' Number of participants: Five. Roster: Wang Ba, Bu Chan (please confirm as soon as possible) The storage space of the antique ring was larger than Wang Ba had expected. Even if the spirit field next to the chicken farm were put inside, it would still have ample space. However, there were not many things inside. Just a small pile of lower-grade spirit stones of various sizes, a few books, and a jade book slip that Wang Ba was somewhat unfamiliar with. His gaze swept over the lower-grade spirit stones. Seeing some small fragments of spirit stones, Wang Ba fell into silence. He could imagine the difficulties that such a low-ranked cultivator as Bu Chan would have faced to accumulate these spirit stones in the environment of the Tianmen Cult. He looked at those books again, discovering that they were records of valuable insights into cultivating spirit plants, useless to someone like him, but they were more valuable than countless treasures in the eyes of a Spirit Plant Master. After that, he took out the jade slip and was surprised to discover that it was an extremely rare jade slip for transmitting cultivation methods. The method recorded was the Yuanmi True Method of spirit plant cultivation, which was quite profound. The method allows one to use the Qi of the growth of spirit plants as sustenance for self-cultivation. The bigger the spirit field they care for, the higher the grade of the spirit plants, the more beneficial it is to the cultivator. Wang Ba immediately fell silent again. Without thinking, he knew that this method was likely the foundation of Bu Chans livelihood, the basis of his cultivation. And the fact that he entrusted such a thing to him, its meaning, was self-evident. But amidst Wang Bas silence, his heart was incredibly calm. He had made his choice, this choice was in line with his conscience, and with Bu Chans trust. In fact, after making this decision, he faintly felt that his previously stifled spirit became gradually clearer. People only live once, and they shouldnt live just for the sake of living. Otherwise, even if you have a long life, youre just a pitiful creature shackled by longevity. Gently he soothed the turmoil in his heart. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba began to prepare. He began by taking stock of all the assets at his disposal. There was Jia 13, a top-grade spirit chicken capable of offensive surprise attacks; And the Black-feathered Chicken that could devour Yin ghosts; Even the Dawn Chicken, capable of suppressing evil spirits. Azure Spirit Turtle, a top-grade Spirit Beast with astonishing defensive power and control over water. On top of that, he possessed the Jade Armor, the Soul Suppressing Jade Talisman, and the Feihuang Ruler C a trio of life-saving tools. In his storage bag, he had a bunch of upper grade talismans, for both offense and defense. Among them was a top-grade defensive talisman: the Wood Armor Talisman. A one-time-use magical tool that could threaten a stage 10 Qi Refining cultivator: the Thunder Seed. All sorts of odds and ends werent even counted. Just these items he pulled together made Wang Ba feel a little bit excited. He didnt even realize that he had accumulated so many assets. Not to mention anything else, just the few top-grade spirit chickens and Spirit Turtles, comparable to a stage 10 Qi Refining cultivator, would leave Meng Randao in a sorry state even if he didnt die. Of course, on the premise that Wang Ba doesnt hold them back. After all, he is single-minded in cultivation and doesnt have many spells to perform. After a moments thought, Wang Ba finally made up his mind to euthanize Jia 6, the one bound with the Scapegoat Divine Skill. Then, he touched the turtles one by one, spending a thousand years worth of lifespan binding the only Azure Spirit Turtle from among the many turtles that had reached the closeness threshold. Its lucky that Bu Chan wasnt around before, it was me who fed them, otherwise I might not have been able to bind the turtles. Wang Ba gave a fright, reminding himself secretly that he should periodically spend time interacting with his turtles to build up rapport. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he couldnt bind the turtles during a critical moment. Having bound a turtle with defensive power comparable to a normal Foundation Establishment Spirit Beast, Wang Ba felt somewhat more confident. But he still wasnt quite satisfied and put a dozen other turtles that met the closeness threshold into the Spirit Beast Bag. In case the Azure Spirit Turtle couldnt handle it, he could bind a new one in time. Anyway, since he had decided to leave the Tianmen Cult, he had to make thorough preparations to preserve his life. After some thought, he made a trip to the market. As expected, the market was crowded. Almost every shop was filled with cultivators. In popular stores such as Elixir Shop, Magic Tool Shop, Talisman Shop, Spirit Beast Shop, and Puppet Shop, one could barely squeeze in. Wang Ba originally wanted to see if there were any handy attacking magic tools, talismans or suitable fighting spirit beasts, but he had to give up this idea. Upon reaching the entrance of a bookstore, he was surprised to find it rather deserted. After some thought, he decided to enter. What does the customer need? Just as he stepped into the store, the shopkeepers voice rang out immediately. Hehe, let me have a look first. Wang Ba revealed a smile, then remarked in surprise, How come there are so few people today? Blame it on the compulsory task that was issued, with a time limit of five days, everyone is rushing to purchase anything that can quickly enhance their battle power The shopkeeper responded with a hint of helplessness. Even the fastest items here take some time; ah, it is simply incomparable. Wang Ba nodded in understanding. Whether its spells or cultivation methods, they all require a long period of honing. Especially spells, no one would dare use them in battle without having thoroughly mastered them. Moreover, many spells are incredibly obscure, the difficulty of practicing them is not any less than the energy spent on practicing a cultivation method. As Wang Ba walked in, he flipped through some cultivation methods. He saw many scrolls marked as only available for internal reference within Tianmen Cult. Blood Bone: Qi Refining, Mysterious Puppet: Qi Refining Without exception, the prices of these cultivation methods were exorbitantly high. There were also quite a few other legitimate cultivation methods. However, in Wang Bas point of view, none was more suitable for him than the Ren Water Four Tactics. This left him somewhat disappointed. After all, once the Ren Water Four Tactics was used to establish the foundation, its progress would stagnate, and its efficiency in cultivation was not very high. Of course, as he had not established the foundation yet, there was no need to worry about it for now. He glanced at some other miscellaneous records. They werent too expensive and Wang Ba casually selected a few he found useful. He then arrived in the spell area. While the number of scrolls in the spell area couldnt compare to the miscellaneous records, the variety was impressive. There were scrolls and also jade slips like the ones Bu Chan had given him. At a glance, none of the jade slips were priced lower than two hundred spirit stones. The plain scrolls however, were much cheaper. Wang Ba saw many small spells for only twenty spirit stones. But they were all supplementary spells like Light, Blind, and Purify. More practical spells on the other hand, saw their prices doubled, if not more. For instance, Charm Heart Spell, Spirit Armor Spell, Water Mirror Spell, among others. These spells demanded dozens of spirit stones at a minimum. The Water Mirror Spell, which Wang Ba had learned early on to monitor the spirit chickens and spirit turtles in the farm, was among them. Even more expensive were some common attack spells like Flying Sand Spell, Chaotic Grass Arrow Spell, Blood Sacrifice Heart Spell, Fire Burning Spell and so forth. These spells too, were generally worth one or two hundred spirit stones. For an ordinary heretical cultivator, acquiring an attack spell was indeed very difficult. Wang Ba also saw a lot of spells that caught his interest. Unfortunately, he was also somewhat strapped for cash. In the end, he gritted his teeth and bought a reasonably potent and affordable Golden Wind Arrow and several inexpensive but practical supplementary spells. That will be three hundred and forty-five lower grade spirit stones, please. The shopkeeper wore a broad smile as he packed these scrolls and handed them to Wang Ba, then eagerly said, This Golden Wind Arrow needs to be practiced daily with Gold Sand Iron to increase its power. The longer you practice, the greater the power. The spell is just like a torrential downpour, nothing can stand in its way. If you lack Gold Sand Iron, you can come to me. I can provide you with the materials, and its very cheap! Gold Sand Iron? Upon hearing this, Wang Bas eyebrows furrowed instantly. The description he had read did not mention this requirement to practice the spell. He was immediately displeased and said, Are you trying to deceive me? Why didnt you state the requirements? The shopkeeper quickly raised his hands and said, Friend, arent you aware? The materials needed for practicing a spell also form part of the spells secrets. Once known by others, it isnt necessarily good. So its not that we are unwilling, but that we cannot disclose it. Besides, for these attack spells, especially those with great power, which one doesnt require external objects for practice? If not for these, how can a powerful spell like this be available for just two hundred spirit stones? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba remembered the first spell within Ren Water Four Tactics: Ren Water Divine Light. According to the cultivation method, the spell was quite powerful within the realm of Qi Refining. However, it required the mana of a tenth stage Qi Refiner and the Ren Water True Essence cultivated through Ren Water Four Tactics. Along with other exotic treasures, they were then converted into Ren Water Divine Light. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This process was time-consuming and required a lot of effort, making it somewhat impractical. One might as well put that effort into breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage. However, given the current situation, having an additional method might provide him with an additional chance for survival. After some thought, he bought a batch of Golden Sand Iron from the shopkeeper. Now, he was out of spare spirit stones. He cast a covetous glance at the many spells on the shelf, but could only leave the store with regret. He then visited the booth area. There were plenty of good items here. Wang Ba even saw someone buying a Soul Search Spell. This extremely rare spell was something he did not even see in the bookstore. Unfortunately, the asking price was too steep; it was a whopping six hundred spirit stones and they did not accept trades. This deterred many potential buyers Wang Ba was among them. He walked around again with regret, but in the end, he had to leave due to the lack of spirit stones. However, just as he returned to the chicken farm, he noticed a somewhat unfamiliar figure that he seemed to have seen somewhere before. It didnt take long for him to remember who it was. Dong Qiyu Chapter 128 - 121 Cultivating Spells_i Chapter 121 Cultivating Spells_i Translator: 549690339 I Unlike the two previous encounters with a monk in grey robes. This time, Dong Qiyu did not intentionally disguise his identity. Clad in a white Daoist robe, his face was as radiant as the moon, his eyes glittered like stars, his figure was tall and slender, standing with his hands behind his back. He exuded a unique sense of casual elegance and transcendent aura. If it werent for Wang Bas knowledge that the monk in the grey robe was him, he would never have guessed that they were the same person. However, this time, Wang Ba couldnt figure out why Dong Qiyu had appeared before him in his true form. Before Wang Ba could speak, Dong Qiyu turned around upon sensing his arrival, presenting a gentle smile, raising his hand in a respectful bow, and said: Fellow Daoist, my name is Dong Qiyu. Brother Boxiu mentioned that you have Spirit Chickens. I wonder if I could purchase some from you? Boxiu? Wang Ba immediately recalled the Cultivator corresponding to this name, an old customer who had stopped coming a year ago, presumably to focus on other Cultivation Methods. Not wanting to offend, Wang Ba managed a reluctant smile: Well Dont hide it from you, Daoist. I dont have many Spirit Chickens left Dong Qiyu listened without a change in expression: Ill take a thousand. Im sorry, cough, cough Wang Ba was just about to refuse, but the number immediately made him hold back. He looked at Dong Qiyu in astonishment: How many? A thousand, male or female, Ill pay four Spirit Stones each. Of course, if there are more, Ill take them all. Dong Qiyus smile remained. However, Wang Ba found it hard to keep his cool. A thousand Spirit Chickens, this number far exceeded any previous sale Wang Ba had made. Although four Spirit Stones was not as exaggerated as the market price, Wang Bas cost was very low in the first place, even one Spirit Stone each, he would still make a killing. Of course, at this point, there were just over a thousand Spirit Chickens and a thousand or so Precious Chickens in his chicken farm. The chicken feed was indeed limited, if all of them were to transform into Spirit Chickens, he couldnt keep up with the supply. Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ba immediately nodded: Deal! Seeing Wang Ba so forthright was somewhat beyond Dong Qiyus expectation. He had originally thought that Wang Ba would refuse him outright as he had done the previous two times. Or perhaps haggle over the price. With this in mind, he gave Wang Ba a thoughtful look. And Wang Ba quickly entered the chicken farm, swiftly extracted his lifespan, then packed all the Spirit Chickens into the Spirit Beast Bag Dong Qiyu had brought. Without any hesitation, Dong Qiyu handed over forty middle-grade Spirit Stones to Wang Ba without even looking into the Spirit Beast Bag. If you have any more Spirit Chickens, you can find me, Ill take them all. Dong Qiyu smiled and handed Wang Ba a Sound Transmission Talisman. This time, Wang Ba did not refuse. There was no way he could. The amount was just too much. And right now, he was in desperate need of Spirit Stones. If it werent for the fact that the Precious Chickens needed a few days to successfully break through to become Spirit Chickens, he would have sold most of them to Dong Qiyu. After all, it was becoming harder and harder to sell Spirit Chickens, finding someone willing to buy such a large quantity was indeed not easy. Feeling the weight of the Spirit Stones, he did not waste any time and headed straight to the market. He bought all the practical spells he had his eye on, including the Soul Searching Sutra. After queuing up at the pharmacy for a long time, he finally managed to purchase some Healing Medicine. Though he might not need it, its always good to be prepared. Its fair to say that the mandatory task had once again depleted the Spirit Stones that the Heresy Cultivators had managed to accumulate over the years. However, Wang Ba still had over twenty middle-grade Spirit Stones left. It wasnt that he didnt want to spend them, but rather that there was nothing worth buying. Even if there was, it had already been purchased by someone else. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once everything was prepared. Wang Ba had just returned to the chicken farm when a familiar figure appeared. Bu Chan? Bu Chan glared at Wang Ba, her eyes moist for some reason. Why why would you accompany me on the mission? You could have chosen not to go! Wang Ba frowned slightly: Watch your manners, address me as Senior Brother. Who would have thought that upon hearing this, Bu Chan started hitting him, her blows seemingly light but causing enough pain to make Wang Ba inhale sharply. Dodging her assault, he warned: Bu girl If you keep hitting like that, 111 He stopped mid-sentence. He felt a soft body suddenly rush into his arms, hugging him tightly, their lips locked together. After a while, the girl stepped back. She tilted her head up, looking directly into his eyes. Her typically soft gaze was filled with a stubbornness for the first time. She wasnt exceptionally beautiful, she didnt have the sort of dazzling beauty that would stun people at first glance. But for some reason, at this moment, Wang Ba couldnt think of anyone more beautiful than her. We cough Wang Ba tried to appear calm and cleared his throat, but soon realized he didnt know what to say. The change was too sudden, and he was completely unprepared for it. He could only feel the pure sibling-like affection between them had abruptly changed When did it all start? How did I not notice? He scratched his head in confusion. However, Bu Chan showed a clarity and understanding that he hadnt even detected in himself: Brother, why bother agonizing over this? We are cultivators, not mortals. We are striving for transcendence and liberation. I like you, brother, and I want to be with you on the road of cultivation, helping each other. But it does not mean that you must like me. If I ever become a burden in your heart, even if you like me, I dont think it will last long. So, lets follow the course of nature, no need to overthink. Lets deal with the present stuff first. Listening to Bu Chans words, Wang Ba woke up from a dream. This wasnt the time to dwell on such matters. Gathering his thoughts, he told Bu Chan: The location of the mission I accepted C Mengxing Villa is relatively close to the Tianmen Cult. The chances of encountering the Incense Fire Dao are small. We two will be together and should be vigilant. There should not be too many problems. Still, to be on the safe side, take all these things. Wang Ba put all the items that he had prepared for Bu Chan in Storage Bag and handed them over to her. Bu Chan didnt refuse; she just took the bag and quickly swept her gaze over the items inside, instantly showing a hint of astonishment! These There were all sorts of treasures such as top-grade talismans and magic tools filling up the not-so-large Storage Bag. These are things that Ive exchanged with other cultivators over the years. Wang Ba explained casually, and then he handed another Spirit Beast Bag to Bu Chan. It contained Jia 12 with a Spirit Beast Collar and a female Azure Spirit Turtle. Both were top-grade spirit beasts, the former was near top grade with attacking power comparable to a stage IX Qi Refining cultivator. The defensive power of the Azure Spirit Turtle was even more astonishing. Even a stage X Qi Refining cultivator might not be able to harm it. Wang Ba already had a top-grade Spirit Beast protecting him, so he didnt really need these two. They could ideally serve to protect Bu Chan. Seeing these two beasts, Bu Chan also understood the extent to which Wang Ba valued her. A hint of sweetness welled up in her heart. However, it was promptly disrupted by Wang Ba: Go familiarize yourself with them quickly. Dont get slashed before you can even release the beasts in a fight! Bu Chan: Even though she was furious, she went next to the spirit field and slowly tried to wield the talismans and magic tools that Wang Ba had given her. Meanwhile, Wang Ba began to practice with the spells. At this moment, practicing at Lingshui Courtyard didnt seem to provide much help; there was nothing else to prepare. It might be better to train before the battle and gain some additional self-protection. The first to be practiced was the Golden Wind Arrow. The cultivation method was simple; Refine the Golden Magnetic Sand, integrate it into the Mana and continuously refine it. Cooperate with the circulation of Mana in the spell, once it is used, the Mana will bring a forceful effect of Golden Magnetic Sand. Combine it with the spell to create an effect like a sudden rainstorm, whistling downwards. However, only after finishing the entire spell cultivation method did he realize hed been tricked. This spell was actually best suited for cultivators with Gold-Style Spiritual Roots. The metal Mana smelted from Golden Magnetic Sand can often bring out strong effects in the hands of Gold-Style cultivators. The speed of cultivation was also faster for those cultivators. Unfortunately, among Wang Bas four spiritual roots, he did not have the Gold Style. I am still too young Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. In fact, he knew that this was entirely because he lacked common knowledge. Unlike most Heresy Cultivators. Most Heresy Cultivators were originally Sect Disciples; they had received systematic knowledge of cultivation, these common spell concepts were naturally very clear to them. But Wang Ba was self-taught and did most of his exploration on his own. Regarding some common knowledge, he probably knew less than those Stage III or IV cultivators. Ever since, one could say he had learned a lot from this setback. However, he did not give up either. An attack spell worth two hundred Spirit Stones, not cultivating it would be a waste. Taking up the pieces of golden Iron Sand, Wang Ba attempted to pour his Earth-Style Mana into it, slowly soaking and enveloping it However, he quickly discovered that fully refining the Golden Iron Sand would take several months. Wait several months Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and quickly called out the Lifespan Panel. Surely, he saw a new item in the expendable section. [Expendable Item: Partial Metamorphosis of Earth Mana (Golden Iron Sand), Factoring qualification, physical fitness needs 1.5 years.] It can be done! Wang Ba was inexplicably overjoyed. Although it might take longer than he had anticipated, anything that consumed lifespan wasnt an issue. And this Golden Wind Arrow spell consumes the most time is in smelting Golden Iron Sand. Once the smelting is completed and the corresponding mana circulation route of the spell is mastered, one can initially use it. The only problem is that many powerful spells often require the smelting of corresponding treasures to be successfully practiced. These treasures are not easy to acquire. Besides, if the Heterologous Mana smelted is too much, it also hampers cultivation. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of a problem. Spells that need corresponding treasures cannot be cultivated because I lack resources. But what about those common spells that can be cultivated without treasures? Can they be instantly completed? Chapter 133 - 124 Blood Sacrifice! _1 133 Chapter 124 Blood Sacrifice! _1 Translator: 549690339 | Boom! Mist shrouded everything in sight. The last body of an enthusiastic follower of the Incense Fire Dao plunged from the sky and was encased in ice the instant before it hit the ground. The frost quickly spread and enveloped his entire body. Until his death, the fanatic still had a trace of amazement and incredulity in his eyes. He seemed unable to understand, up until his last moment, how a person who couldnt even get a flying Magic Tool to operate because of insufficient Mana could suddenly become so terrifying! A brown figure dropped from the sky, shaking off the blood on its feathers. That was Jia 13. His ruthless eyes roved around, as if all the bloodshed that had just happened had merely stirred his interest a little. The surrounding mist and frost under the control of Fantong and the other two Azure Spirit Turtles gradually turned into a pool of moisture. The ordinary believers around had abandoned their previous cold disdain and were scrambling to escape in panic. Wang Ba looked around in confusion, not knowing what to do. Is it over? Wasnt it said that the fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao are tricky to deal with? Bu Chan, who had witnessed the entire event, was frozen in place, her eyes wide, forgetting to retract her defensive tool. Senior Brother! Wang Ba was jolted out of his thoughts and his face slightly changed: Leave, lets merge with them quickly! Whoosh! The northeastern corner of Mengxing Villa. With an expression of deep seriousness and a touch of excitement, an elderly man surnamed Huo was holding a large yellow bowl. Centered on the bowl, a large yellow light shield enveloped him like a hill. Under the yellow light shield, a stranger wearing ordinary clothes was clumsily fending off the attacks of a middle-aged female Cultivator and a teenager with the surname Pan. At regular intervals, stone cones would shoot at the stranger from cunning angles. In no time, the strangers defense began to dim rapidly. Who would have thought that the Lizheng of Mengxing Villa would be a cultivator of Incense Fire Dao! The old man surnamed Huo licked his lips. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Catching an Incense Fire Dao cultivator was worth at least two hundred Spirit Stones. Usually, he would not have this opportunity. But today was his lucky day. Looking at the Incense Fire Dao cultivator, whose aura barely reached the Qi Refining Stage IV or V, on the verge of defeat, he was excited but not relaxed. Under the support of Mana, the yellow light shield was gradually shrinking, leaving less room for the opponent to move. Not long would pass before he could seize an Incense Fire Dao cultivator. However, the color of the old man surnamed Huos face slightly changed. Outside the yellow light shield, mysteriously rigid figures had appeared out of nowhere! Enthusiastic followers of the Incense Fire Dao?! In an instant, the old man surnamed Huo deduced the identity of these figures. He glanced outwards, and it was densely packed with these figures! The old man surnamed Huos face changed drastically! He had no fear of one or two. Even five or ten could be easily dealt with. But there seemed to be sixty or seventy people out there! This number made him shiver! He immediately realized: Damn it! Theres probably more than one Incense Fire Dao cultivator here! Pan Long, Madam Xue, stop holding back! Lets finish this quickly! As he spoke, he picked out a handful of stone balls from his Storage Bag and tossed them towards the edge of the light shield. The moment these stone balls touched the fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao, they exploded. However, to the heavy-hearted old man surnamed Huo, these fanatic followers stood up shakily after the explosion, seeming not to be much injured. He immediately understood why the Tianmen Cult, a Demon Dao faction with a powerful Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, was so apprehensive of Incense Fire Dao. Gritting his teeth, he pulled the last treasure from his Storage Bag- Inside the light shield, the middle-aged female Cultivator, upon hearing the urging of the old man surnamed Huo, could not help but glance outside as she attacked. Seeing a group of believers with bloodthirsty and fanatical eyes, she was immensely surprised. Without hesitation, she immediately used all her strength. One after another, pink ribbons like venomous snakes shot at the stranger from all directions. The teenager of the Pan surname also significantly increased his attacking power. During this process, whether intentionally or otherwise, he got closer to the old man surnamed Huo. The old man surnamed Huo was fully concerned about the situation outside, not at all noticing the changes inside the light shield. Even if he did, he wouldnt find it strange. As the light shield shrank, the distance between them naturally got closer. Perhaps premonitioning something, the trapped cultivator from Incense Fire Dao began to fight back frantically. His face quickly turned extremely red, and his eyes radiated with vitality. He flung out strange Talismans with peculiar auras. Meanwhile, his blood-red hands were flashing with signs, and his body visibly thinned at an alarming rate. The middle-aged female Cultivator was distracted by her attack and let her guard down. Suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her head, and involuntarily let out a cry of pain. A cloud of blood exploded from her head and body! Seeing the middle-aged female Cultivator injured, Pan, who was already holding back, showed a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes. Quietly, he drew a Talisman and aimed it at the oblivious old man surnamed Huo. But before he could act, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he involuntarily glanced towards the distance.. Chapter 135 - 125 Blood Method Pill, Take Action 1 135 Chapter 125 Blood Method Pill, Take Action_1 The elderly man surnamed Huo and the middle-aged female Cultivator had a brief exchange, swiftly setting up the Formation. "Pan Long, go over there and stay vigilant at all times." "Madam Xue, you''ve been injured, be careful not to be caught off-guard by that escaped Incense-burning Dao Cultivator." The elderly man surnamed Huo quickly delegated tasks. The young man surnamed Pan and the middle-aged female Cultivator both complied dutifully. Soon, they dispersed in an orderly manner, pounding array flags into designated points on the geographical positions with special techniques. All three were Cultivators, their speed greatly surpassing that of the civilians of the Incense Fire Dao taking refuge inside their homes below. Strangely, no fanatics from the Incense Fire Dao were sighted. This made the elderly man surnamed Huo fairly pleased: "They''re likely hiding within the town, clueless to the fact that we''ll absorb all of them." The middle-aged woman was also extremely delighted. While the elderly man surnamed Huo and the middle-aged female Cultivator were not looking, the young man surnamed Pan quietly pulled a crimson corpse out of his Storage Bag. He gave it a deep look before burying it in a nearby piece of land, carefully covering it up. After finishing, the young man surnamed Pan nonchalantly continued to pound his array flags into the ground. Sure enough. The trio successfully enclosed the main part of Mengxing Villa according to their plan. "Those two surnamed Bu should be almost ready..." The elder man surnamed Huo estimated after a brief calculation. The middle-aged woman had regrets on her face: "I forgot to exchange Sound Transmission Talismans with her for updates." "Should I go check on them?" "No need, this Blood Sacrifice Array is extremely flexible, even if she hasn''t set up all her array flags, it can still be activated. Although the effect will be weaker, to avoid further complications at night, we should activate it straight away!" The man surnamed Huo shook his head outright. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman agreed and nodded: "Indeed, Senior Brother Huo has thought it through! A bird in hand is worth two in the bush!" "Junior Brother Pan, come over here. Let''s activate this Formation together." Upon hearing this, the youth surnamed Pan was slightly stunned, then displayed a difficult smile, nodding his head. "Coming." Having said that, he eagerly joined the two. The three pooled their mana into the master array flag held by the old man surnamed Huo. Whosh! Bloody light screens instantly rose from every corner of Mengxing Villa, soon converging into a colossal lid in the sky above Mengxing Villa, shrouding most of the area! "Huh?!" Just then, the facial expression of the man surnamed Huo revealed his astonishment as he looked towards the southern part of Mengxing Villa. Meanwhile, the middle-aged woman and the youth surnamed Pan finally followed his gaze. They were all taken aback. The area above the southern part of Mengxing Villa was entirely empty, without a single blood screen. The middle-aged woman immediately poured her mana into her eyes, only to realize that they hadn''t made a mistake. The array flags that should have been set up on the southern side of Mengxing Villa hadn''t been placed at all! "Where are they?!" The voice of the middle-aged woman involuntarily raised in volume. The elderly man surnamed Huo had a grave expression, showing signs of regret: "It''s my greed. That one surnamed Bu probably detected that we wanted to harm her, so she decided to escape first." "Then, what should we do?" The middle-aged woman hurriedly asked. "The Array has already been activated, it''s too late to add those array flags now! Forget it, just covering the majority of Mengxing Villa is enough." The face of the elderly man surnamed Huo was gloomy: "But take note, the Blood Sacrifice Array couldn''t cover the whole Mengxing Villa. If that Incense-burning Dao Cultivator is hiding in the south, there''s a risk that he might launch a surprise attack. We need to be on guard!" "Understood!" Both the middle-aged woman and the youth surnamed Pan nodded in agreement. Immediately afterward, under the instructions of the elderly man surnamed Huo, they swiftly began sitting in meditation and ingesting pills to rapidly refine and replenish their mana. "Quickly recover, in case any Incense-burning Dao Cultivator launches a surprise attack." Hearing this, Pan Long hastily nodded and carefully scanned the surrounding areas with a wary look. He had a hint of doubt in his mind. "Did those two really escape?" Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, beneath the blood-colored light screen. In every house, ordinary believers from the Incense Fire Dao, who were hiding nervously in closets, under beds, and behind doors, could see blood droplets slowly oozing out of the pores on their palms and slowly rising... "Ah" "Save me!" "Dad! Mom!" "I don''t want to die..." "The god will definitely rain down fury; you all will not die a good death!" Voices cursing, wailing, pleading...all under the blood-colored light screen, gradually went silent. Completely silent. Droplets of blood rose slowly from various corners underneath the blood-colored light screen. One after another, they coalesced into large balls of blood mid-air. "Two..." The face of the elderly man surnamed Huo darkened slightly. The middle-aged woman and the youth surnamed Pan also noticed this. "Damn it! If that surnamed Bu hadn''t run away, we could have formed three blood balls!" The middle-aged female Cultivator said indignantly. Upon hearing her, the face of the elder named Huo grew even grimmer. However, beneath the blood curtain, the two Blood Method Pills had begun to condense after a series of contractions. Soon, two pills, the size of a fingertip, that had taken more than half of Mengxing Villa to be produced through a blood sacrifice, had finally formed. Despite his slight frustration, the elder named Huo revealed a hint of pleasant surprise upon seeing the two Blood Method Pills. "Two top-grade Blood Method Pills!" "Who could have imagined that merely half of Mengxing Villa could produce a top-grade product... could it be that the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator is hiding here?" The middle-aged female Cultivator and young Cultivator surnamed Pan revealed excitement on their faces and moved closer. Meanwhile, the elder named Huo could not wait to reach out for the two Blood Method Pills flying towards him. But just as his hand was about to touch the Pills, he felt a sudden shock ripple through his body! He incredulously lowered his head, only to see the tip of a blood-red Mysterious Iron cone decorated with strange patterns pierced through his chest. No blood flowed from the wound, instead, it was being absorbed by the Mysterious Iron cone. With the rapid loss of blood, the mana in his Dantian was drained at a terrifying speed. "Pan Long! What... what are you doing?!" The late-reacting middle-aged female Cultivator watched in shock at the sudden change unfolding right before her eyes. ''Pan Long'' gently pulled out the Mysterious Iron Cone, pushed the elder named Huo to the ground, turned around, opened his hand and revealed an indescribable smile to the female Cultivator: "You also saw it... there are only two Blood Method Pills, do you really think this old goat would share them with us?" "I" The middle-aged female Cultivator couldn''t help but look at the fallen elder with hesitation. While the elderly Huo, lying on the ground, struggled to move. His hair was visibly whitening and withering at an alarming speed. He tried to say something and pointed at Pan Long, but in the end, he could not utter a word. His arm dropped weakly. His eyes were filled with shock and puzzlement until his last breath. The middle-aged female Cultivator quickly realized that something was off: "Your magic tool is not... you are not Pan" "Hiss!" The Mysterious Iron Cone was thrown out and plunged into the female Cultivator''s throat, creating a large hole. "You guessed it right." ''Pan Long'' laughed: "Unfortunately, there''s no reward." An Ocher Nail fell out weakly from the woman''s tongue. ''Pan Long'' did not hesitate to place it into his Storage Bag. He then went and collected several Storage Bags from the woman''s body. "Quite the haul." ''Pan Long'', rejoicing in his victory, patted the woman''s uncloseable eyes lightly. Afterwards, he went over to the elder named Huo. After searching him, he found a gleaming eyeball hidden beneath the elder''s body. "The old goat had another trick up his sleeve!" ''Pan Long'' picked up the eyeball and his face turned grim. That eyeball was the one the elder named Huo was using earlier to record ''its'' every observation. He originally planned to take this eyeball to the Tianmen Cult to claim his Merit. However, he didn''t expect that the elder named Huo had secretly recorded everything. "It looks like... I have to find some old acquaintances now... Alas, it''s not my fault, the statues are lost and there are no sutras" ''Pan Long'', either boasting or out of habit, chuckled and put away the Storage Bag of the elder named Huo. Only after dealing with everything, he leisurely stood up. He looked at two top-grade Blood Method Pills in the gradually fading Blood Curtain, flying up and down, seeming a bit lost. "What a treasure, it was well worth my sacrifice..." ''Pan Long'' licked his lips, stretched out his hand, and activated the array flag. Soon, the Blood Curtain collapsed, and the two Blood Method Pills flew out quickly. And then fell into his hand "Hiss!" ''Pan Long'' perceived a shadow streaking past! The two Blood Method Pills he was about to hold disappeared instantly! He was horrified! He hurriedly summoned the mana in his body, a flying Magic Tool instantly flew out of the Storage Bag, trying to escape with him. But before the Magic Tool could take off, it was shattered by a shadowy figure! "Who is it?!" Pan Long was terrified, and he hurriedly landed. With the blood-red Mysterious Iron Cone in his hand, he tried to make a sweeping attack all around him, but it was all in vain. The opponent''s figure finally appeared. A haughty Spirit Chicken, half a man tall, with a touch of ruthlessness in its eyes, stood atop a nearby building, coldly looking down at him! "To-, top-grade Spirit Chicken?!" ''Pan Long'' looked shocked. Yet he soon realized, this was just the beginning. Shortly, a top-grade Spirit Chicken covered in black and emitting multicolored light walked over in a leisurely manner. Then, an upper-graded Spirit Chicken... two top-graded Spirit Turtles, six upper-graded Spirit Turtles... ''Pan Long''s'' face turned pale! He couldn''t help but look around: "Who are you? With so many top-grade Spirit Beasts, even if you''re not a Master of Foundation Establishment, you must be a Stage X Qi Refining Cultivator. Why don''t you show yourself?" Soon after. A voice was heard from the darkness that caused him to tremble: "Thirteen, knock him out." Could it be him?! Chapter 136 - 126: Soul Search, Yin God_i Chapter 126: Soul Search, Yin God_i Translator: 549690339 The sound coming from the darkness reminds Pan Long instantly of the figure that appeared honest and a bit clumsy. The cultivator who breeds Spirit Chickens top grade Spirit Chicken At this moment, while Pan Long is extremely shocked, he also suddenly understands. He only realized now. The Hu surnamed elder, the middle-aged female cultivator, including the previous Pan Long and himself, everyone was misled. The truly powerful one was not Mr. Bu, but Mr. Wang! But, to knock himself out?! Pan Long is taken aback, he quickly raises his hand, but before he can mobilize his mana, he finds that a frost is quickly spreading up his body from his feet! In just the blink of an eye, both his legs have been completely sealed. At the moment, he faintly hears a sharp wind. He hastily looks up, only to see a sharp beak rapidly enlarging in his vision Watching Pan Long in front of him who is completely frozen, two people slowly step out from the darkness. It was Wang Ba and Bu Chan who had hidden in the darkness and observed for a long time. Bu Chan cant help but look at Wang Ba, her eyes filled with inexpressible shock, admiration and awe. Senior Brother, you were right! There was indeed something wrong with Pan Long! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She cant help asking: However, even these two cultivators who are very familiar with him didnt notice, how did you see it? In response to Bu Chans question, Wang Ba simply smiles without speaking. How would she know that because of his previous miserable experiences in East Saint Sect, he has an almost instinctive sensitivity to any slight abnormalities. Pan Long didnt do anything unusual, but since they were attacked by the fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao, he began to suspect Pan Long. The reason is simple. The fanatical followers of Incense Fire Dao attacked Hu, their ostensible strongest cultivator, instead of them. This proved that there was a problem among the group of five. Because Wang Ba was the one with the highest actual realm among the five of them. If the people of Incense Fire Dao could see the cultivation base of everyone, theoretically, the first person they should have dealt with was him. But the actual situation was not like this. It suggests that it was Wang Bas disguise that led to the misjudgement of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator. And apart from Bu Chan, the only ones who knew that Wang Bas strength was weak were the three Hu surnamed elders. Bu Chan couldnt have done it, and as the target being besieged, it was less likely for the Hu surnamed elder. This left only Madam Xue and Pan Long. Pan Long was the most suspicious, because before he entered Mengxing Villa, he left on his own for a time, and was gone for a not-short period of time. During this time, enough things could have happened. He originally planned to tell this information to the other party through Bu Chan. It was only because Madam Xue and the Hu surnamed elder seemed to be hiding something, that Wang Ba, who felt something was amiss, immediately quietly stopped Bu Chan. Subsequently, they quickly left under the guise of setting up a formation. In fact, they used the Power of the Yin God to silently hide in the unlit outer regions of Mengxing Villa. It was not until the blood curtain fell that they returned. Returning was, of course, necessary. After all, only by getting a clear understanding of the situation here and being sure that there were no Incense Fire Dao cultivators, could they be considered as having completed their mission. As a result, they saw the scene of Pan Long attacking the Hu surnamed elder and the middle-aged female cultivator. And Pan Longs strange behavior also confirmed Wang Bas previous speculation. This Pan Long was probably taken over by an Incense Fire Dao cultivator a long time ago. However, for a Foundation Establishment cultivator to take over a Qi Refining one has he gone mad? Wang Ba is puzzled in his heart. Normally, only when they reach the Foundation Establishment realm can cultivators produce Spiritual Sense, and be able to detect the existence of the soul. And only by being able to detect the soul can they control the soul and seize others. This Incense Fire Dao cultivator who could seize others, must have already reached the Foundation Establishment realm. Such a formidable person, who could easily take action without anyone being able to resist. Wang Ba really couldnt understand why the other party went to such lengths. Thats why he let Jia 13 knock him out. Senior Brother, what are you going to do? Bu Chan curiously watches as Wang Ba takes out several mana-fluctuating silver needles from his Storage Bag. Soul Search. Wang Ba infused mana into his eyes, and could faintly see the gathering point of mana in the others head. Then he inserted one silver needle after another into Pan Longs head. Bu Chan immediately stops talking and watches attentively, but soon she cant help being attracted by the side face of Wang Ba. Its not too three-dimensional, but for some reason, the more she looks at it, the more handsome she feels But Wang Ba was concentrating on infusing the mana attached to the soul essence a bit at a time into the others brain through the silver needles. If this famous technique was used by a Golden Core cultivator, just a thought could get the other party to answer any question, even how many times they had wet the bed as a child. However, Wang Ba is just a Qi Refining cultivator, who due to lack of power, can only use some auxiliary methods. Soon, Pan Long abruptly opened his eyes! His eyes are all white, his pupils shift upwards and shake violently! Wang Ba immediately takes advantage of the situation and asks, Who are you? Whats your identity? Where are you from? What are you trying to do As soon as these series of questions were asked, Pan Longs face showed a look of struggle. But immediately, several frosts suppressed him. Along with the infusion of Wang Bas mana. Pan Long finally slowly reveals his origin stiffly.. Chapter 137 - 126 Soul Search, Yin God_2 Chapter 126 Soul Search, Yin God_2 Translator: 549690339 After a long while. Wang Ba finally retracted the silver needle, looking exhausted. Pan Long, on the other hand, quietly laid on the ground. Senior Brother. Bu Chan walked over with concern, hesitated for a moment, then reached out her gentle hand to massage Wang Bas temples. Wang Ba lightly shook his hand, to signal her not to worry. Then, he grew serious and fell into deep contemplation. The soul search this time surpassed his prior expectations, and the information he received was enough to disturb his tranquility. From the questioning, he learned that the mans name was Ji Lin and that he actually hailed from an extremely distant kingdom C the Kingdom of Immortals. It is located in the eastern part of the Fenglin Continent, vast and expansive, around ten times the size of Chen State. Also, unlike Chen State, which was packed with various Sects. In the Kingdom of Immortals, everyone obeyed the various Deities. Of course, these deities were not all the same; they each had their respective followers and Incense-burning Dao Cultivators under their care. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators spread beliefs on behalf of the deities and collected incense fire. In gratitude, the deities would then return a large amount of divine power to the incense-burning Dao Cultivators, helping them to open up the spiritual government and embark on a god-refining path that differed from ordinary Qi Refining Cultivators. Due to their different cultivation methods, a first-class incense-burning Dao Cultivator had a strong soul that could easily seize the body of those with weak souls. That cleared up one of Wang Bas questions. Pan Long, no, Ji Lin was not a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, but a god-refining cultivator of the same class as the Qi Refining Cultivators. His real skill level was, therefore, around Stage VI of Qi Refining. Similar first-class god-refining cultivators in Chen State numbered nearly a thousand. However, the reason they had traveled vast distances from the distant Kingdom of Immortals to Chen State was not out of choice but due to desperation. The reason was simple; the deity that Ji Lin and the others worshiped had fallen dozens of years ago. Having lost the protection of the deity, these incense-burning Dao Cultivators also lost their source of divine power. Whats worse, the cultivation methods that relied on contemplating the images of the deities to slowly accumulate divine power were erased from their memories by a powerful entity. With no cultivation methods to accumulate divine power by contemplating the deity, and with the deitys statue destroyed, the immortal deity completely lost the hope of resurrection in oblivion. And along with this extinguished hope, the hearts of these skills cultivators also collapsed. But some were not resigned to this and thus decided to start investigating the incense-burning Dao Cultivators of the sects of Yin God all over the countries who used to spread their beliefs far from the Kingdom of Immortals. These people often held on to the rubbings of the cultivation methods to use for their cultivation. With these rubbings and the efforts of these cultivators, they were sure to rebuild the deitys statue and awaken the great deity sooner or later. Their hard work paid off, and they finally obtained a hint about the rubbings of the cultivation methods from a descendant of an incense-burning Dao Cultivator in a small city nearby the East Saint Sect in Chen State, countless miles away from the Kingdom of Immortals. But what posed a challenge was that the rubbings of the cultivation methods were left in a Sect. Yes, this Sect was called East Saint Sect. The name of this descendant of the incense-burning Dao was Sun Yan. And the name of the cultivation method that could accumulate divine power was called Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Upon hearing all these familiar names, Wang Ba suddenly understood everything. Even when he had obtained this Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream from Old Sun, he had found it weird. How could Old Sun, a mortal, have such an extraordinary cultivation method? Looking back now, though Old Sun was a mortal, his ancestry was quite notable. Old Suns sudden death later made him suspicious, but hed found it hard to believe that behind one cultivation method, so many things could be hidden. Through questioning, he also learned that the deity worshipped by Ji Lins line was the one known as the Yin God. This deity also possessed the power of dreams. Therefore, he was also revered as the Lord of Dreams. Among the many deities in the Kingdom of Immortals, although he wasnt known for his power, his status was extraordinary. After learning about the existence of a rubbing of the cultivation method in this place. The incense-burning Dao cultivators of the Yin Gods lineage, aside from a few Nascent Soul and Golden Core stage cultivators who were guarding the divine temple to prevent it from being encroached upon by followers of other deities, almost half of the remaining Foundation Establishment and Qi refining cultivators arrived here a few years ago using a teleportation array. Simply to successfully snatch the rubbing of the cultivation method. Of course, not all cultivators thought this way. Take Ji Lin as an example. As an incense-burning Dao cultivator of the Yin Gods lineage, even if he wished to switch to another deity, no one would accept him. And being in the Yin Gods lineage, even if he were to recover the rubbing and recreate the divine image, hed need a long time to even hope for Foundation Establishment. With his lifespan far from sufficient, so, not long ago, when he spotted the isolated heresy cultivator, Pan Long, from the Tianmen Cult, he suddenly came up with an absurd idea. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sacrificing himself to replace Pan Long and become a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult! The plan was risky, but it could free him from the confinement of the Yin Gods lineage and give him a chance to choose again. So, he intentionally delayed, and with Madam Xues help, killed his companion, who was also an incense-burning Dao cultivator. He originally planned to seize the opportunity to kill the old man surnamed Huo too. But noticing the rapid decrease in the number of fanatic followers around Wang Ba and Bu Chan, he was suddenly wary and hesitated. He finally gave up this opportunity and purposely caused the surrounding fanatical followers to scatter. Encouraging the others to make a blood sacrifice of Mengxing Villa afterwards was also to erase all traces related to him. Then, he finally seized the chance when the old man surnamed Huo was fully focused on the Blood Method Pill and ignored his surroundings, and suddenly attacked, succeeding in one strike. He then suddenly killed Madam Xue. Had it not been for Wang Bas sudden appearance, he would have almost succeeded. Listening to Ji Lin explain his plans without leaving out a single detail, Wang Ba felt solemn at heart. In this world, no one is a true fool. Even the old man surnamed Huo, who was sneak-attacked to death, would have probably been able to see through Pan Longs true identity soon if not for his greed blinding his judgement. This was also the reason for Ji Lins desperate attempt to kill the two. These two knew him too well, and they just didnt think about it carefully because of the urgency at the moment. Once they had time to think, it wasnt really certain who would deceive whom. Apart from that, Wang Ba heard quite a few other secrets about the Incense Fire Dao from Ji Lins mouth, and also heard about something very important to him. Paired with the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, theres also a Divine Dream method. The Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is, in fact, the cultivation method for the Yin Gods divine power. And the Divine Dream is a powerful exclusive spell that brings the Yin God s divine power to its extreme limit. However, this method, though it has lost its value due to the disappearance of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, is still only accessible to Foundation Establishment cultivators. According to what Ji Lin knows, almost three hundred miles from here theres a big cityYushui City which is home to three incense-burning Dao Foundation Establishment cultivators, one of whom has this cultivation method.. Chapter 138 - 127 Give up, Bai Yu_1 Chapter 127 Give up, Bai Yu_1 Translator: 549690339 | Divine Dream Wang Ba felt a stirring in his heart. The mere first stage of Yins Great Dream Sutra had brought him innumerable benefits. Even now, it was still offering its effects. Disguise, warning, It reduced danger as much as possible. If he could get a corresponding powerful spell, it would be like giving wings to a tiger. Most crucially, Yushui City was on their way back to East Saint station, and a slight deviation from the route would bring them there. Senior Brother, should we set off now? There must be cultivators from the foundation phase in Yushui City, so there shouldnt be much danger, said Bu Chan who had been listening intently all along. Though she didnt clearly understand the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream and Divine Dream, her intuitive female instinct allowed her to sense Wang Bas immense importance attached to the Divine Dream. While there were three Candle-Burning Dao cultivators in Yushui City, given the Tianmen Cults modus operand!, they might have surrounded the city already at this moment. Therefore, according to her analysis, danger indeed existed, but probably not to a great extent. If they took the right opportunity, they could probably help Wang Ba seize the Divine Dream. Even without getting the Divine Dream, sticking with the Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Cult could still earn them some merit. However, what surprised her was that even though Wang Ba was incredibly tempted, he firmly shook his head: Weve completed our mission. Were going back to submit it now. But, Senior Brother, dont you want the Divine Dream? Bu Chan couldnt help but remind him. Even the best things shouldnt blind us. Wang Ba seemed to have realized something. The lingering longing on his face gradually faded into calmness, and he slowly shook his head: The conflict among front-line cultivators is not something we should partake in. We came here to investigate the affairs of the Incense Fire Dao in Mengxing Villa. Now, the two incense fire Dao cultivators in this place have been executed and we have proof from the Truth Eye. The remaining main believers of the Incense Fire Dao have mostly been refined into Blood Method Pills, and the sparse few leftover can hardly pose a threat. So, our mission is accomplished and we can return. Alright then Upon seeing Wang Bas insistence, Bu Chan nodded obediently. Wang Ba then took all the storage bags from Pan Longs body and put the bodies of Pan Long and the other two men together in the storage bag. He turned back to look at Mengxing Villa, now shrouded with a pall of death, and secretly heaved a sigh. The cultivators world, where the life of mortals remained as trivial as grass, even though the majority of the cultivators dare not openly commit murder and offend the world. And its not just the mortals. Even cultivators like Elder Huo, despite his decades of painstaking cultivation, die unexplainably overnight. From a group of five when they initially set off, only he and Bu Chan were left when they were returning. Had he not been quick on his feet and promptly distanced himself from troubles, he wouldve likely become a mana in the Blood Method Pill. Before I acquire the capability, I need to keep my head down and save up! Wang Ba mused to himself. Subsequently, he allowed Bu Chan to activate the flying magic tool, and he gently jumped onto it. He used the same old trick of feigning weakness to fool the enemy. But as long as it worked, no trick was too old for him. On their way back. Far away, Wang Ba saw a colossal city on the horizon. He vaguely witnessed the incessant twinkling of dazzling and splendid spells in the city, as if a fierce battle was under way. Wang Ba immediately asked Bu Chan to steer far away from the city-the farther, the better. From time to time, he would see Tianmen Cult cultivators in red and black robes flash across the sky. Seeing this, Wang Ba hastily asked Bu Chan to fly lower and kept the Tianmen seal on the back of his hand active. He was afraid these people would suddenly strike him and Bu Chan without any reason. However, thankfully, the front-line true cultivators still carried the demeanor of the strong. Their spiritual sense briefly skimmed over them and then withdrew, having seen one at Stage IV and one at Stage VIII of Qi refinement, dismissing both as nobodies. They hurried to Yushui City one by one. Without any mishap along the way, Wang Ba and Bu Chan safely returned to the gate of the East Saint station. Unexpectedly, they found quite a few heresy cultivators standing at the gate. Whats happening? Bu Chan asked with confusion. Wang Ba slightly shook his head, equally puzzled. Before long, he noticed several familiar faces-people who would often come to buy Spirit Chickens from him. He quickly went up to them and politely asked what was going on. Seeing him, these acquaintances did not hold back anything. Soon after, he returned with a troubled expression. Senior Brother, what did they say? Bu Chan couldnt hold back her curiosity. The people from Tianmen Cult wont let us enter. What?! Why? Bu Chan couldnt help but raise her voice. Before Wang Ba could answer, a furious dispute broke out at the gate. This was followed by a cold, detached voice: Incense Fire Dao cultivators have powerful souls and uncanny means, even Qi Refining cultivators can be possessed. For the safety of the station, before the forced mission ends, all heresy cultivators are forbidden from freely entering or leaving! Why should we heed this? I saw with my own eyes that some heresy cultivators just went inside! Right, I saw it too. A group of heresy cultivators couldnt help but voice their objections loudly. Amid their impassioned clamor, several eerie lights suddenly lit up at the gate. Screams filled the air. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Silence instantly fell at the gate. All of them watched in terror as a front-line true cultivator slowly emerged. His cold eyes slowly swept over everyone: Did anyone not hear what I just said? It was deathly quiet. Respectfully, the crowd slowly started to retreat. There was anger, sadness, fear, all manner of emotions yet ultimately, no one dared to step forward. Those who were full of vim and vigor had already perished in the destruction of the Tianmen Cult. The remaining individuals, no matter how emotional, could only transform their feelings into a sigh of helplessness. Wang Ba and Bu Chan stood amongst them, their rage unabated. But faced with a Foundation Establishment Competitor, they were powerless. Even with a bunch of top-grade Spirit Beasts in his Spirit Beast Bag, Wang Ba didnt have the slightest courage to face a true Foundation Establishment Master. Moreover, once they made a move against this Foundation Establishment Master, they would be openly attacking the Tianmen Cult. Unless he was seeking a particularly horrendous death, he wouldnt dare to do such a thing. Just as he was about to abandon his current entry into the East Saints residence, and stay at the entrance until the end of the mission. He saw the true Foundation Establishment Master who had just suppressed them with his overbearing power suddenly change his expression, quickly bending his waist slightly, and respectfully saying, Chi Ghost Dao Chai Lu, pays respects to Senior Brother Bai! Hmm, Junior Brother Chai need not be so courteous. A gentle voice followed immediately. Senior Brother Bai? Wang Bas heart skipped a beat. Very soon, a figure strode out from the entrance. With a vague face characteristic of the Blood Bone Dao, dressed in a red and black robe. The surging aura of mana allowed Wang Ba to immediately recognize the individual. It was Bai Yu, a Foundation Establishment Competitor of the Blood Bone Dao. When Wang Ba saw Bai Yu, Bai Yu also sensed something and, with a sweep of his spiritual sense, walked towards Wang Ba. The surrounding Heresy Cultivators immediately cast astonished glances at Wang Ba. Mr. Bai. Regardless of the attention he was receiving, Wang Ba quickly pulled Bu Chan into a bow. Bai Yu slightly nodded his head and turned towards Bu Chan, So you came out after all. This is your Junior Sister? Wang Bas heart pounded. While facing Bai Yu, who was brimming with the oppression of a Foundation Establishment stage, Bu Chan, even though she was nervous, surprisingly demonstrated calmness: In response to Mr. Bai, Junior is indeed Wang Bas Junior Sister. Upon seeing Bu Chans calm response, Bai Yu seemed a bit surprised; with his keen observation, he could easily see that she was merely a Stage IV Qi Refining Cultivator. Yet she could maintain calm under his pressure, which was not easy. In comparison, Wang Ba, if not for his higher realm, might not have been able to outdo her. Seeing this, he softened his tone slightly and turned back to Wang Ba: You do have good luck. Have you completed your mission? Wang Ba quickly replied, Yes, we found and decapitated two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and hurried back to complete the mission. Oh, two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators not bad, haha. It looks like you were stopped by Chai Lu, werent you? Bai Yus tone was very relaxed. Hearing these words, a sliver of hope rose in Wang Bas heart, Er, it was Chief Chais duty. Bai Yu just slightly turned his head, Junior Brother Chai. Chai Lu on the side had already understood, showing a smile to Wang Ba and Bu Chan: Hehe, you two should be thankful to Senior Brother Bai. If it were a brother from another Dao, I might not have let you in. Immediately, he stepped aside and raised his hand, Go ahead. Wang Bas heart was filled with immense joy! But he didnt forget to thank Bai Yu, quickly bowing respectfully, but not saying much more. Bu Chan also quickly followed and bowed. Bai Yu merely nodded his head indifferently and started to walk away. To him, this was truly a trivial matter. After all, who didnt know that he was currently the favored one of Chief Lu. Barring the Golden core Elders within the cult, he stood above everyone else. Wang Ba quickly pulled Bu Chan and walked into the entrance. The Heresy Cultivators around them had envy in their eyes as they watched Wang Ba. Everyone isnt a fool, anyone could see that the Tianmen Cults purpose in detaining them outside extended beyond the mere considerations of residential safety. Who knows what might be waiting for them afterward. Being able to enter the residence at this time, one was clearly on the safe side. Wang Ba thought the same. But he had only taken two steps. The familiar gentle voice of Bai Yu suddenly echoed in his ears. Oh yes, Yu Changchun mentioned that youre skilled in rearing Spirit Chickens. As it happens, on this trip out, were likely going to encounter some. Come, follow me, give me a hand. Wang Bas body instantly froze. At this moment, he truly wanted to outright refuse, and then return to the chicken farm at the South Lake. But in merely a blink, he made up his mind. Junior Sister, this is the Truth Eye, you should be familiar with the information recorded in it and these as well. Wang Ba quickly handed over all the things related to their mission to Bu Chan. Faced with this sudden change, although Bu Chan was full of worry, she did not say anything. Accepting the Storage Bag handed over by Wang Ba, she then quickly handed the Spirit Beast Bag containing Jia 12 and the female Azure Spirit Turtle to him. She stared directly at Wang Ba: Brother Ba, you must take care. Dont worry. Wang Ba gave her a smile. With Bai Yu around, as long as he stayed steady, his safety was somewhat guaranteed. Without further hesitation, he turned around under the astonished gaze of the surrounding Heresy Cultivators and walked out of the gate. Not far away, he saw a figure dressed in red and black, standing with hands behind the back, waiting for him. Mr. Bai. Bai Yu slightly nodded his head, not wasting too many words, his red and black Daoist robes sleeves gave a flick. A palm-sized white bone boat quietly appeared. As the small boat received the wind, it quickly grew, becoming like a genuine small boat. The two quickly ascended onto it. The white-bone boat gave a slight tremor and swiftly disappeared from its spot.. Chapter 139 - 128: Dust Battle in Yushui City, Class II Blood Sacrifice! _1 Chapter 128: Dust Battle in Yushui City, Class II Blood Sacrifice! _1 Translator: 549690339 Seated high above the heavenly clouds, observing the world of mortals below. Wang Ba, sitting in the bone boat, could not resist looking down. Mountains, rivers, cities, villages, swept past at astonishing speed under the small bone boat. However, his heart did not immerse itself in the spectacular landscape. Instead, it was full of doubt. What did Bai Yu mean when he said we might encounter a Spirit Chicken on this trip? The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators also raise Spirit Chickens? After a while, the bone boat suddenly slowed down, but it didnt land. Instead, it remained hidden in the clouds. Within Wang Bas line of sight, he unexpectedly saw a somewhat familiar city. Yushui City? At this moment, looking down from above Yushui City, one could see that the citys magnificent spells, Sword Qi, and light were still rampant. There are astonishingly over ten Master Cultivators of Foundation Establishment embroiled in a brawl! At his glance, a random spell shot out, and instantly, a corner of the city wall collapsed. Dont stare at the cultivators below. Bai Yu suddenly said. Wang Bas heart shivered and he quickly retracted his gaze, only using his peripheral vision to sweep over. Soon, he could vaguely see the situation in Yushui City. The Tianmen Cult had as many as twelve cultivators attacking the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. But the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were not just three people as Ji Lin had said, there were eight! Among them was a red-haired incense-burning Dao Cultivator, whose aura was astonishingly strong and incomparable, leading the pack amidst the group of Foundation Establishment Cultivators. The man alone held off five Tianmen Cult cultivators, and the situation was evenly balanced. At this point, if either side could add even one cultivator, the balance would immediately tip. However, what baffled Wang Ba was the fact that Bai Yu, who was clearly hovering over Yushui City, had no intention of intervening. His vague face did not reveal any emotions either. But even though, Yushui City was too close to the East Saint Sects residence. Soon, another Foundation Establishment Practitioner from the Tianmen Cult arrived. With the addition of the new comer, the situation immediately turned against the Incense-burning Dao Cult. Even though the red-haired incense-burning Dao Cultivator was powerful, the Tianmen Cult cultivators were not weak either, and their spells were equally exquisite. Soon, while the red-haired incense-burning Dao Cultivator was held back, a cultivator from the Incense-burning Dao Cult was suddenly hit by a knife filled with the aura of slaughter from a Tianmen Cult cultivator. The body was instantly torn apart! What forced Wang Ba to pay a closer look was that even when the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator was dying, it exploded with an astonishing aura of the Soul! Chirp! Several Yin Ghosts exploded, and the invisible Soul force instantly hit all cultivators! The other Incense-burning Dao Cultivators only hesitated for a moment before they resumed their actions. Although the Tianmen Cult cultivators also touched the threshold of the Soul, they were far from the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. This invisible Soul explosion instantly turned a few Foundation Establishment cultivators with weaker Souls pale, and their actions slowed down a bit. In the battle of cultivators, every second counts! Just a fraction of slowness, and the opportunity was immediately seized by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Three of them roared, and a mysterious light ascended from their heads. They combined into a formless image of a huge Deity, and slapped down! The hand silently passed through two Foundation Establishment cultivators. In just a moment, the light in their eyes quickly dimmed. Then came the thumping sound of them falling to the ground. They were still alive, but their Souls had been obliterated! At this moment, Bai Yu finally tilted his head slightly to look below. However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that Bai Yu still did not make a move. He just watched the scene below attentively. The sudden loss of two Foundation Establishment Cultivators from Tianmen Cult happened to restore the balance. After an impatient fight, another Incense-burning Dao Cultivator was targeted and killed by a Tianmen Cultivator using a Class II Thunder Seed. He was instantly obliterated, both in body and soul! This time, they were unable to detonate the Yin Ghosts in time. The death of this Incense-burning Dao Cultivator quickly triggered a chain reaction. The red-haired Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, who was already struggling, couldnt dodge in time and had one of his arms chopped off. Although cultivators have a firm will and can instantly block out the pain in their bodies, the absence of an arm significantly reduced his effectiveness. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the Tianmen Cult Cultivator who had freed his hands joined forces to slice another Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. Three Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were slain. Seeing the situation quickly going south, the red-haired cultivator couldnt hold up any longer. He violently crushed a Yin Ghost and his face instantly turned pale. However, the surrounding Tianmen Cult cultivators were caught off guard and instantly froze. The red-haired Cultivator took the opportunity to pull away, recited a Secret Technique, and the chopped up arm quickly came together again. At the same time, he shouted: What are you still waiting for!! Outside of Yushui City, after a brief silence. In an instant, remarkably mighty flying swords quickly magnified in everyones eyes! Accompanied by these flying swords, was a shocking and sharp sword howl! Finally, theyre here. Atop, on the bone boat, Bai Yu finally stood up, attentively watching the scene below. But even so, it was incomprehensible to Wang Ba that Bai Yu still showed no intent to make a move. Who is he waiting for? A question like this could not help but rise in Wang Bas heart. Even now, even if he was rather naive, he realized that Bai Yu expected other enemies aside from the Incense-burning Dao Cult. But who is worthy of him waiting for? Even at the cost of watching his fellow disciples die horribly? Thinking about the reason Bai Yu brought him along, Wang Ba had an inkling. But this guess made him feel incredible. Below. With the rushing flying swords, even though Tianmen Cult cultivators were prepared, four of them were killed instantly after one confrontation. The Tianmen Cult, who originally held a numerical advantage, saw the number of their Master Cultivators fall to seven. After the flying swords had slain four Tianmen Cult cultivators, they finally revealed themselves, surprisingly, there were eight Foundation Establishment cultivators cloaked in purple. Upon seeing these purple-robed cultivators, Wang Ba on the bone boat experienced a sudden contraction of his pupils! He recognized it! Not recognizing these people But he recognized the clothes these people were wearing. It was the standard purple robe worn by the East Saint Sects Inner Sect Disciples and some ordinary elders. East Saint Sect! Its really them! This vaguely fading presence is now, at this moment, suddenly becoming vivid again. They havent left the Chen State, but instead mingled with the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators Wang Bas eyes narrowed, meaning that the upper echelons of the East Saint Sect are obviously not willing to give up the Sects base taken away from them, still waiting for an opportunity to reclaim the Sects residence. But Wang Ba had a faint guess in his heart. What the East Saint Sect really cant let go of is probably not just a sect residence. The Fanming locked in the core area of the sect is probably the key point. An existence that can exert the fighting power of a Nascent Soul order, and the Tianmen Cult has not mastered it to this day. Perhaps there is a reason why the East Saint Sect has not given up. But what really made Wang Ba frown was that if the East Saint Sect refused to give up, then there would be constant conflict between it and the Tianmen Cult. And as a Heresy Cultivator, he might have a hard time extricating himself from the quagmire of the two parties struggles in the future. But now is not the time to think carefully. Within Yushui City, the scene has changed again. Seven Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment Cultivators are suddenly stuck in a hard fight in the face of the combined attack of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and East Saint Sect cultivators. These East Saint Sect inner sect disciples, each of them thickly suffused with aura, are proficient in offensive swordsmanship. Furthermore, they were originally in the upper hand, so each blow towards the Tianmen Cultivators, who were in a very poor state, was lethal. But none of them noticed that outside Yushui City, the Qi Refining cultivators from the Tianmen Cult had quietly surrounded the entire Yushui City. Flags with obscure auras were implanted quickly into several key spots of the geographical position. They were not waiting for people but for the Qi Refining cultivators to quietly set up the array? Upon seeing this, Wang Bas face twisted in astonishment. But upon reflection, this was truly the usual style of Tianmen Cult. Just like the surprises attack on the East Saint Sect in the past. Who would have thought that Ning Daohuan, the Sect Hierarch of Tianmen who was an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, would rely on a group of mundane manual workers that were not even cultivators. The Sect Master of the East Saint Sect, Ji Lan, did not expect this either. Because of that, he lost quickly to the Tianmen Cult in a moment of carelessness. Otherwise, if they relied on the Fanming Array, even if they could barely hold it up in the end, at least the Tianmen Cult would also have to pay a heavy price. Apparently, reversing overwhelming odds through subtle maneuvers, a strategy of risking for higher returns, has already been ingrained in the Tianmen Cults bones. And it was at the moment when the number of Tianmen Cult Cultivators was about to be reduces again. Hum! Surrounding Yushui City. In that instant, Wang Ba recognized the blood-red light screen which rose from the ground and then met in the air. Seen from the top, it was like a large red bowl covering the top of Yushui City! Its the Class 11 Blood Sacrifice Array! With the face changing, an Incense-burning Dao cultivator who had fought with the Tianmen Cult many times before, exclaimed. The eight East Saint Sect cultivators also had minor changes in their faces, and the swords in their hands slowed down a bit. Seven Tianmen Cult cultivators immediately synchronously burst out and then took the opportunity to turn around and fled. We should also hurry up and leave! Once were too late, we will be transformed by this array! The red hair Incense-burning Dao Cultivator said urgently. However, perhaps ignorant of the array, the disciples of the East Saint Sect seemed unphased. What a mere array, its nothing. Watch me, Cuts the Sky! A soaring sword light slashed towards the blood-red light curtain, but quickly disappeared silently into the light curtain. This how could this be?! An East Saint Sect disciple was shocked, as if he didnt believe his own eyes. The originally flushed face of the red-haired cultivator immediately turned black. No wonder these people were driven out of their Sect by the Tianmen Cult. With such a mind, its strange theyre not dead! But now its too late to leave! Damn it! This was all the doing of you country bumpkins! The red-haired cultivator was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth and he began to try various tactics immediately. Just after a while, he noticed that his Qi and blood, Essence Yuan, and Soul in his body were all constantly bubbling up! All seemed to be gradually getting out of his control! And the East Saint Sect inner sect disciples seemed to have noticed something wrong as well, their faces changed drastically, and each performed outstanding swordsmanship. A stream of sword Qi hit the blood curtains, but was silently dissolved. Youre wasting time! This array utilizes the geographical position. It borrows the power of the geographical position to refine us, and it cannot be broken from the inside. If no one destroys the array from the outside, we will undoubtedly die! The red-haired cultivators face turned frightful. Now there wasnt any external help to expect. Within the bone boat, Wang Ba still bore a serious look on his face. Because he found out that even though the Blood Sacrifice Array was set up, Bai Yu was still standing still, staring below. At this very moment. Bai Yu suddenly raised his head and his semblance gradually grew clear, revealing two hollow eye sockets. He was staring intently at the distance. Before long, outside the Yushui City formation, some cultivators could not help but pointing at the distance with horrified faces. Wha What is that?! Everyone immediately followed the direction of the fingers. They then saw a black dot. That black dot, at a terrifying speed, quickly enlarged in everyones eyes! When the black dot finally appeared in front the formation. A Tianmen Cult cultivator could not help showing an alarmed look on his face: Widow Maker! Its the Widow Maker! Within the bone boat, in the clouds. Wang Ba was looking at that figure, which was kind of familiar, yet unbearably strange. He was shocked.. Chapter 140 - 129: You Deserve to Die! Eight Eyes 1 Chapter 129: You Deserve to Die! Eight Eyes 1 Translator: 549690339 | Ye Lingyu! Wang Ba looked down at the figure standing in front of Yushui City with shock in his eyes. She was tall, with a face as cold and white as frost and snow. He could vaguely recognize the appearance of that girl who often had a dirty face and wore a purple Daoist robe. He had originally thought that she had perished in that shocking change and had once sighed for her. After all, in the East Saint Sect in the past, she was one of the few people who treated Wang Ba, who was still a servant, as an equal. The two had also formed the extremely rare friendship between cultivators. But he didnt expect that not only was she still alive, but her strength seemed to have increased astonishingly. Even the extremely turbulent mana aura on her body made him somewhat unsure. She was too strong! The aura on her body surged like a physical substance! Even from such a distance, just a slight touch of the afterglow made him feel a sense of sharp pressure! Even looking around, there was no one in the entire Yushui City who could match her. Perhaps, only Bai Yu, who was now overlooking everything from the bone boat, could compete with her. Wait! Could it be that the person he is waiting for is A conjecture suddenly flashed through Wang Bas mind. And Bai Yu, who had always held his hand, slowly emitted a tooth-aching sound of bone friction from his body. Ive waited too long for you! Having said that. Without seeing any action from Wang Ba, Bai Yu had already disappeared inside the bone boat. Below. The moment they saw Ye Lingyu appear in Yushui City, the inner sect disciples of the East Saint Sect breathed a sigh of relief. Sister Ye is here! Were all saved now! Quick, lets work together inside and disrupt the balance of the formation! The red-haired Incense-burning Dao cultivator also cheered up. Although he had never seen her, it was rumored that she was the number one foundation establishment cultivator in the East Saint Sect. Even if the name did not match the reality, at least with everyones cooperation, there was hope of breaking the formation. He immediately said, Lets cooperate with the Daoist friends of the East Saint Sect! However, before they could take action. Outside the bloody light curtain. Ye Lingyus gaze swept over the array flags below, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. Without saying a word, she flicked her fingertips lightly. Bang! A wisp of sword-light leaped from her fingertips, drawing a fascinating arc in mid-air. In an instant, the sword-light burst like a flame! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sword-light turned into countless sharp sword auras, falling from the sky like a sky full of falling stars! The seven foundation establishment cultivators of the Tianmen Cult were horrified when they saw this! In an instant, they did not dare to stay at all, and immediately used all their tricks to retreat. However, even so, this ordinary sword-light still caught up with a foundation establishment cultivator who was a beat slow, and lightly circled around his head. A big head rolled to the ground, while his body still flew hundreds of feet forward. Each of these sword-lights fell precisely on the positions of the array flags. Soon, the blood-colored light curtain began to flicker, and after only a moment, the blood-colored light curtain covering the sky above Yushui City quickly shrank and finally disappeared completely. Good! Haha, worthy of Sister Ye! So strong! The red-haired cultivator also looked shocked, unable to imagine that a foundation establishment cultivator could display such an amazing sword Dao mastery. However, before the incense-burning Dao Cultivators and the inner sect disciples of the East Saint Sect who had just survived the catastrophe could celebrate. A gentle voice suddenly sounded from the high sky. Finally lured you out! Before the words fell, a huge blood-colored skeletal palm fell straight down from the clouds, completely enveloping Ye Lingyu below with a shocking speed! No good! Sister Ye, run! Feeling the awe-inspiring aura in the skeletal palm, the surrounding inner sect disciples of the East Saint Sect turned pale! Without hesitation, they all rushed forward with their swords! However, under the huge skeletal palm, even though these East Saint Sect disciples used all their lifetime skills, they could not leave even a trace of scratches on the hand. Instead, the enormous force produce by the pressing of the skeletal palm caused these East Saint Sect disciples to be unable to withstand it, and their bodies were uncontrollably blown away by the air wave. Heh, a mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, dares to compete with the Blood Bone Saint Venerable? Even if its just a hand bone In the clouds, Bai Yus figure finally emerged. His body trembled slightly, looking extremely strained. However, he still held his hand firmly, and the giant blood-colored skeletal palm in mid-air also suddenly grabbed at Ye Lingyu. Under the palm of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, who was at the Nascent Soul level, Ye Lingyu had no resistance at all and was held in his palm! Catch you I dont believe your sect master wont come to rescue you! Sister Ye! No! The surrounding disciples of the East Saint Sect changed their expressions in shock! The red-haired cultivator turned pale with shock. He swept his divine sense and immediately shouted: Go! As he spoke, he did not hesitate to rush south out of Yushui City without hesitation! That place was just far away from the base of the East Saint Sect. The remaining four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators also had no hesitation, and also did their best to quickly retreat! They had no choice but to flee. Didnt they see that even the trump card of the East Saint Sect couldnt last for one moment in his hands? Damn it, these cowards! The disciples of the East Saint Sect looked at the retreating figures of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, and immediately cursed through gritted teeth. However, they also couldnt just stand by and watch Ye Lingyu being killed while they escaped. Up in the sky, the trembling of Bai Yus figure gradually eased, just as he was preparing to check if Ye Lingyu was dead. Yet, suddenly, an incredible fluctuation emerged from within his palm. The previously calm tremor suddenly became intense! Pulling out all the stops, Bai Yus face C the Magic Tool cloaking his face unexpectedly disappeared. Within the black void of his eye sockets, a glimmer of struggle flickered ambiguously! Nevertheless, very quickly, Bai Yu had no choice but to bend over, surrendering to the tremors which took hold of his entire body. Within the next second. Hum! A magnificent, awe-inspiringly bright sword-light, stunning the entire Yushui City, shot skywards from the bloody skeletal palm! The bloody skeletal hand was instantly shattered into bits! Class III top-grade magic sword! Deep within the East Saint residence, a chilling palace. An old and ominous voice suddenly rang out, filled with surprise and greed. In the next moment, a figure stepped out of the palace with a single stride. When he appeared again, he was already outside the East Saint residence! With several flashes, he was drawing nearer and nearer to Yushui City. At the same time. Above Yushui City, after Bai Yu struck out with that dazzling sword, visible cracks rapidly began to surface on his bloody bones! Though his face was devoid of any flesh and blood, leaving no traces of expression. Yet, his gaping jawbone still betrayed his profound shock and terror! After a moment of silence, he promptly C without any hesitation C turned and stumbled towards the East Saint residence! Witnessing this breathtaking turn of events, the Qi Refining cultivators from Tianmen Cult instantly scattered. The disciples of East Saint Sect were completely immersed in the huge impact brought about by Ye Lingyus miraculous comeback. They didnt even have the time to strike out at the Tianmen Cult cultivators. Trying to flee? These were the first words Ye Lingyu uttered after she appeared. But in her clear, crisp voice, there was an unmistakable chilling coldness and Evil Qi. In the next moment, the Class III magic sword in her hands, Ask Evil, spontaneously erupted into astonishing radiance, shooting directly from the sword-body and hitting Bai Yu who was fleeing! The number one Sect cultivators under the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, apart from the Elders themselves, froze momentarily before falling straight down. The disciples of East Saint Sect who witnessed this were finally jolted into reaction, surprise erupting into their eyes. They could not help but cheer. But their cheers soon caught in their throats. With horror, they watched as an elderly figure, hands behind his back, came from above. There wasnt a single trace of Mana fluctuation from his body, but seeing this figure, they felt an involuntary urge to bow and beg for mercy. Golden Core! Its a Golden Core cultivator! Upon seeing the elderly figure, Ye Lingyus usually frosty face changed for the first time. A profound sense of dread! Without any hesitation, she activated her magic sword the very first instance! Shoo! Within a blink of an eye, she flew towards the distance. Hmm, if we were both Golden Core, even if only in the early stage, with a Class III top grade magic sword, I might not be able to catch up, butheh heh. The elderly figure watched as Ye Lingyu flew away, but was not in the slightest bit anxious. He opened his mouth and spat out. A stream of blood-red radiance shot out after her and directly hit Ye Lingyus back! Senior Sister Ye! Ye Lingyu spat out a mouthful of blood, her whole body wobbling precariously. Even the control of her magic sword seemed compromised, and it wobbled southwards. The elderly figure saw the situation and smiled with satisfaction. Immediately after, he was about to step forward to snatch the Class III Magic sword. But his smile quickly vanished. Ripples suddenly appeared beside him! Shortly after, five figures carrying the aura of a Golden Core abruptly stepped out of the ripples, sword-light, Thunder, Pecking The eyes of the elderly figure widened instantly, You However, within that split second, under the combined attack of the five Golden Core cultivators, the elderly figure was blasted into dust before he could even attempt to dodge! The change in the situation was too abrupt and astonishing, all cultivators who were paying attention to the situation were stunned! After a brief silence, a roar of rage emanated from within the East Saint residence: Ji Lan! You will pay for this! Right after Wang Ba lost the Mana support of the bone boat, he immediately pulled a flying magic tool from his Storage Bag, he did everything he could to escape! Its too terrifying! Be it Ye Lingyu or Bai Yu, both their performances had far exceeded Wang Bas imagination of Foundation Establishment Competitors. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite this, Bai Yu still ended up falling under Ye Lingyus sword. This made Wang Ba immediately sense a strong and dangerous vibe. Without thinking about the consumption of Mana, he immediately activated the magic tool. However, the normal flying altitude of a Class I upper grade Magic Tool is quite limited. If it goes any higher, its difficult to remain stable under the influence of celestial winds in the sky. The consumption of Mana also increased at an alarming rate due to the speed. Feeling the rapid decrease in his Mana, Wang Ba couldnt help but move closer to the ground. Eventually, he reluctantly landed at an apparently safer hillside due to exhaustion of Mana. The only consolation for him was that he was already more than ten miles away from Yushui City at the moment. Phew C Although I havent fully escaped the danger zone, there should be no immediate danger, after all, it is not necessarily that the Foundation Establishment Competitors would have to kill me Wang Ba couldnt help but wipe off the nonexistent cold sweat from his forehead. Then, he froze. On the shadowed side of the hill, a red-haired cultivator and two Foundation Establishment Competitors were also staring at him, equally frozen. For a moment, eight eyes met. Chapter 141 - 130: A Duel, Exposure! 1 Chapter 130: A Duel, Exposure! 1 Translator: 549690339 I The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Seeing a trace of ferocity flashing in the red-haired cultivators eyes, Wang Ba in a moment of desperation, blurted out: I am a disciple of the East Saint Sect The red-haired cultivator and his two companions were slightly startled. Immediately, an incense-burning Dao Cultivator sneered, A disciple of East Saint Sect and However, before he could finish his sentence, all four of them couldnt help but look towards Yushui City in the distance! A violent mana fluctuation erupted like a volcano. Wang Ba couldnt see very clearly. However, the red-haired cultivator saw that a Golden Core master of the Tianmen Cult had actually been reduced to ashes in an instant! The one who dealt the blow was none other than the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect, Ji Lan, and a group of elders! This made his face change dramatically. His side glance at Wang Ba revealed some apprehension. It seemed as though he was weighing something. At that moment, A Foundation Establishment cultivator couldnt help but pause, and then pointed into the distance, Look! Its her! Everyone turned to look and saw a figure clad in purple swaying from the sky, flying directly towards them. All of them were taken aback. Ye Lingyu! The sister from the East Saint Sect? She actually escaped? In mid-air, Ye Lingyu was maneuvering a Class III magic sword, drawing a distorted path before finally, due to either exhaustion or severe injuries, she crashed not far behind a mountain. The red-haired cultivator glanced subtly at the magic sword beneath Ye Lingyus foot, and a trace of greed and caution flickered in his eyes. Lets go check it out! fust as Wang Ba was about to take the opportunity to slip away, he was stopped by the red-haired cultivator. Kid, where do you think youre going? Wang Ba kept his composure: Im checking to see if any enemies from the Tianmen Cult are coming after us. Hmm, theres no need, there arent any. The red-haired cultivator snorted coldly. Wang Ba subtly clenched the Spirit Beast Bag in his sleeve. Then, hardening his nerve, he quickly followed. The place where Ye Lingyu landed was not far. As cultivators, they landed next to Ye Lingyu in a few moments. Only then did Wang Ba see that half of Ye Lingyus body was covered with burn marks, and her usually cold and beautiful face was paler than ever. However, she still seemed conscious. Seeing the appearance of the red-haired cultivator and others, she immediately sat up, and the Class III spiritual sword next to her danced around her like a spiritual snake. But, as soon as she saw Wang Ba, for the first time, a look of surprise appeared on her usually expressionless face: Are you uncle? On hearing this long-forgotten term of address, Wang Ba was momentarily stupefied. A feeling as if he had been separated from her by a life time, rose in his heart. He slightly nodded. Long time no see. Hehe, it seems you really are one of the East Saint Sect. Since you know each other, it will be easier. The red-haired cultivator chuckled. Despite being really covetous of Ye Lingyus Class III magic sword, the Golden Core masters of the East Saint Sect were not far from here. Naturally, he wouldnt risk his life for his desires Just then, A furious roar echoed from the direction of the East Saint Sects stronghold! Ji Lan! You all deserve to die! The expressions on the faces of everyone present changed drastically! They all looked towards East Saints stronghold. There, an oppressive mana aura was emitting a torrent of demonic power Even from such a distance, they all felt as if they had fallen into an abyss of boundless hell A chill ran down their spines! Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Its the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan! The red-haired cultivator looked towards the distance with a very serious expression on his face. A persons reputation is like a trees shadow. in the several years since they had come to Chen state, although the Tianmen c^ t bad been keeping a low profile, as the only Nascent Soul presence within Chen state, he had naturally attracted the attention ol the majority of cultivators. Even the renowmed Supreme Elder of the Mountain Sea Sect, whose physical strength was on par with a Nascent Soul cultivator, had publicly stated that he was far inferior to Ning Daohuan. This had led all the cultivators within the Chen State to know about Ning Daohuan. Other than making a move when the Tianmen Cult annihilated the East Saint Sect, he had not taken any action in recent years. And now, this powerful cultivator of the Nascent Soul rank, seemed to have been provoked by the people of East Saint Sect and was finally about to take action! The situation in Yushui City changed drastically. The red-haired cultivator here quickly exchanged glances with the other two incense-burning Dao Foundation Establishment Cultivators. With the sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult making a move, even if the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect and several Golden Core elders were present it was likely that In that case His gaze swept oyer the Class III spiritual sword next to Ye Lingyu and after a quick assessment in his heart, he no longer hesitated. He then secretly activated the Divine Punishment, a powerful spell given by the deities and passed down by the Kingdom of Immortals, to suppress the defiant. As long as the targets soul was weaker than his, once this spell was cast on them, it meant certain death! And in an instant, this sister Ye from the East Saint Sect would have her soul tom apart and her body would explode and die! Dont blame me, after all, all of us are just using each other. The red-haired cultivator thought to himself. An excitement and anticipation could not help but rise in his eyes. However, very quickly, he was stunned as he saw the frosty female cultivator in front of him not only appear to be unscathed, but also cast a look at him as cold as ice: Seeking death! Accompanying her words was the extremely sharp Sword Qi emitted by the Class III magic sword. It slashed towards him with one strike! How is this possible!? The red-haired cultivator was taken aback! But soon, he immediately retreated! However, he quickly noticed something unusual. The Sword Qi shot by Ye Lingyu only forced him to retreat before immediately turning back. A sudden realization and cold sneer appeared on his blush face: Huh I thought you could still maintain the level you had just now It seems you really have been seriously injured! Takingyou down is enough. Ye Lingyu mobilized her mana, slowly stood up, but an abnormal flush flashed across her face. With a softened look on her face, she said, Uncle, cough, step back. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but still obediently stepped behind Ye Lingyu. Who knew the red-haired Cultivator didnt give them any chance at all, he coldly said: Gao Yong, you and I will hold her together! Zhang Can, you go and kill that boy first, then come help us! Yes! Gao Yong looked serious, but still stubbornly cast a spell on Ye Lingyu. The Foundation Establishment Cultivator named Zhang Can let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at Wang Ba with a vicious smile. Leave it to me! He was hesitant to face Ye Lingyu, but facing a little Cultivator who was only at the Qi Refining Stage VIII, that was as good as caught! With this thought, he moved his mind and used the Positioning spell. The invisible Yin Ghost hidden in his body instantly attached itself silently to Wang Ba, preparing to consume all of Wang Bas flesh and blood. In doing so, he could also make up for this loss. However, the expression on his face changed quickly. Hewas stunned to find that the Yin Ghosthesent out ?f backawaveof unprecedented shock and greed! in fact, it directly emerged from nothingness, uncontrollably rushing excitedly towards the unsuspecting little Cultivator! As if there was the worlds top delicacy there Whats going on?! Why is the Yin Ghost out of control?! Zhang Can looked horrified. Then he suddenly realized something: The Yin Ghost is made by refining the Dharma gifted by the deity above, and it likes to eat the divine power of the deity above Could it be He cultivated the Yin Gods divine power? Is the rubbing of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream on him?! At this moment, his heart was severely shaken, and he immediately wanted to shout out this shocking news. However, in an Instant, mind d the urge! If he shouted out at this moment, the credit would be taken by the red-haired Cultivator, and he would only get some cultivation resources at most. But if he conceals it now, secretly hides the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream and then finds a way to deal with it later. Then, given the importance these Cultivators of their sect place on this method perhaps he could hope for a Golden Core, or even a Nascent Soul! The thought set his heart on fire, and he immediately looked fanatically at the httle Cultivator. At this moment, this Cultivator was no longer a Cultivator, he was the cultivation resource to his path of Nascent Soul! He immediately lunged at Wang Ba. However, before he could take a few steps, he stopped in his tracks. His gaze fell in horror on a Spirit Chicken. The chicken had a black body but was exudmg a colorful sense, and it had popped up in front of the little Cultivator at some point. This Spirit Chicken, despite being only at the Qi Refining stage, was currently suppressing his Yin Ghost and happily pecking at it with its beak, ripping it apart with its claws. * From the Yin Ghost, he couid clearly perceive the fear radiating from its soul. Damnit! Getaway! The Yin Ghost was their seeks destiny spirit item, its life was linked to theirs, it was extremely important. Seeing the Yin Ghost suffer greatly, Zhang Can was immediately furious. With his mana mobilized, a blood-red Ocher Drill carved with eerie lines was instantly thrown at the black chicken. However, the black chicken was like a fool, oblivious to the incoming Ocher Drill and continued to tear at the Yin Ghost on its own. The Yin Ghost immediately let out a series of silent wails. Zhang Can was immediately exasperated. With his mana infusion, the Ocher Drill suddenly grew faster by several points! However, just as the Ocher Drill was about to hit the black chicken. The httle Cultivator on the opposite side raised his hand and waved. A huge Azure figure fell with a bang, raised its legto brace itself, and blocked in front of the black chicken. Heh! Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The turtle roared in anger, the Ocher Drill stabbed on the turtles back shell leaving only a shallow bloody mark, it didnt even break the skin! This This is impossible?! Zhang Cans face was filled with disbelief. The aura of this Spirit Turtle was clearly only at the Qi Refining stage, but why could it block his attack?! y Even if it wasnt a full force blow, even if he hadnt been at the Foundation Establishment for long, he was still a Foundation Establishment Cultivator! Zhang Can, whats wrong with you?! Hurry up and get rid of him, and then come over quickly! From afar, the voice of the red-haired Cultivator was heard urging. On hearing this, Zhang Can gritted his teeth, his gaze passed over the giant azure turtle and the black chicken, and landed on the little Cultivator. A flash of ruthlessness passed across his face. Then he reached out to recall the Ocher Drill, infused it with mana again, and the Ocher Drill traced an arc in mid-air, deliberately bypassing directly shooting it into the opponents heart. As long as the opponents soul is not destroyed, even if his body is destroyed, e can extract the opponents soul in time, and then he can slowly interrogate about the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream later. And the speed of the Ocher Drill obviously exceeded the Imagination of that Cultivator! Although he Immediately rushed to cast a defensive spell, a feint white light shield immediately floated up on his body, and even summoned another giant azure turtle to block in front of him. However, the Ocher Drill still managed to bypass the blockage of the giant azure turtle at a strange angle and pierced the defensive spell, directly hitting the opponents heart! Seeing the opponent lower his head, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Zhang Can finally felt relieved. Finally killed him! Immediately after, he quickly took out a yellow-skin gourd from his Storage Bag, aimed it at the opponents body, which was still standing in place, recited the chant, and promptly extracted the opponents soul. However, to his surprise, the yellow-skin gourd didnt react at all. Why is there no soul? That shouldnt be, I didnt let the Ocher Drill absorb his flesh and soul Zhang Can raised his head suspiciously. Then he froze in place. He saw the little Cultivator, who should have been shot in the heart and killed by the Ocher Drill, pulling out the Ocher Drill as if nothing had happened and running away as soon as he noticed him looking! While fleeing, he quickly took out two blood-red elixirs from his Storage Bag and swallowed them in one gulp! Chapter 142 - 131: Scapegoat, Old Friend_1 Chapter 131: Scapegoat, Old Friend_1 Translator: 549690339 | Impossible! Zhang Can was dumbfounded by the scene before him, a scene that overturned all his lifes experiences. He had personally seen the Ocher Drill pierce the others heart. How could he possibly still be alive?! Seeing the other trying to run, he didnt have time to ponder. He quickly recalled the Ocher Drill, pouring his mana into it again. This time, he used all his strength. His target was not the heart, but the others neck! Although qi refining cultivators were much more physically robust than mortals, a blow to the neck would surely be fatal. Whoosh! The Ocher Drill took flight! Immediately, it struck the others neck at an extremely fast speed. Yet another scene that left Zhang Can dumbstruck unfolded! The small cultivator was hit in the neck by the Ocher Drill, his entire body propelled away by its immense force. However, the other party just got up, once again discarded the Ocher Drill stuck in his neck and sprinted away! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was not even a wound on his neck! As he ran, the other partys speed strangely slowed down. This qi refining cultivator, hes up to something! Zhang Can! Just what the hell are you doing!? Not far away, the red-haired cultivator who was struggling to breathe due to Ye Lingyus relentless attacks couldnt help but yell angrily. Hearing the incessant urgings of the red-haired cultivator, and unable to subdue the other party, Zhang Cans eyes turned bloodshot. Damn it! I dontbelieve it! This time, he violently bit his own palm and quickly formed a seal. The remaining Yin Ghost in his body transformed into a powerful soul power and poured into his Spiritual Government. In an instant, he felt the soul power within his body surge dramatically! Then, he slowly opened his mouth. Om! Soul power that far surpassed that of early-stage foundation establishment suddenly spread out from him towards the little qi refining cultivator. The other partys running body really did freeze in an instant! Zhang Can closed the distance in a few strides, stood in front of the other party, and extended his hand towards the others dantian, with his mana flowing into his palm. This time, he would personally rupture the others dantian. He refused to believe that if the dantian was ruptured, the young cultivator would still be hopping around! However, at the moment his palm reached the others dantian, Zhang Cans expression drastically changed! He then quickly withdrew his hand like hed received an electric shock! But, it was too late! Between the other partys belly and ribs, an astonishing sword-light shone brightly! If one were to say that Ye Lingyus sword was as cold and lonely as frost, then this sword was like a mighty river, it poured out irresistibly! The waves of the sword rolled, the sound of the sword howled! Thump! Zhang Cans corpse fell to the ground. In his eyes, there was still a trace of shock, disbelief, and a thick sense of unwillingness. This shocking change did not escape the notice of the red-haired cultivator and Ye Lingyu, and they both stopped their actions almost simultaneously. Then, they were astonished to see a figure next to Wang Ba. They didnt know when, but a figure had appeared. The figure was floating in mid-air, looking vivid yet unreal. Seeing this figure, Ye Lingyu looked surprised, then as if she had thought of something, her body shivered and her expression turned shocked! Wang Ba, who had narrowly regained consciousness from Zhang Cans soul attack, also looked doubtfully at the dignified figure standing with his back to him. He was stunned, not believing what he was seeing: Zhao Senior Brother Zhao?! Youre not dead?! However, he immediately shook his head. It was impossible, he had seen the corpse of Senior Brother Zhao with his own eyes. He even once thought about burying Senior Brother Zhao, but couldnt find his body anywhere, presumably taken away by the members of the Tianmen Cult. However, hearing the surprise in Wang Bas voice, The figure with his back to him slowly turned around. With his cold and aloof demeanor, there could be no one else but Zhao Feng. However, he seemed more detached and calm than before. Upon hearing the comment, he revealed a faint, carefree smile: Hehe, I did die, but I didnt completely die. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba was somewhat at a loss, but his confusion was soon replaced by great joy. Senior Brother Zhao, its good that youre still alive, but how did you deceive the people of the Tianmen Cult? Zhao Feng glanced around and smiled: No rush, lets deal with these people first. The red-haired cultivator, sensing something amiss, immediately abandoned Ye Lingyu and activated his flight magic tool. In a flash, he flew hundreds of yards away. However, despite this, Zhao Feng remained calm and flicked a sword with a snap of his fingers. Thud! A sword-light leaped up and quickly flew away like a dancing sword, quickly catching up with the other and gently turning around the red-haired cultivators neck. Suddenly, the body parts separated! Huh? Zhao Feng was slightly surprised, then he pointed with his finger. The sword-light immediately pierced through an empty space, followed by a scream. The red-haired cultivator was dead! This move was similar to Ye Lingyus previous strike that killed a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult, but it seemed much more effortless and free. Witnessing this scene, Ye Lingyus eyes revealed seriousness. On the other side, Gao Yong, a cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao, also sensed danger and quickly started to run. However, Zhao Feng was still launching a sword with a snap of his finger. The opponent hadnt gotten far before he was dismembered, even his soul couldnt escape. The sword-light gently stirred, picked a few storage bags from the two bodies, and returned to Wang Bas side, tossing all the storage bags to him. All right, now we can talk. Some smile appeared on Zhao Fengs cold face as he casually signaled to Ye Lingyu on the side. Youre Junior Sister Ye, right? Youve already achieved perfect foundation establishment It seems Ive been asleep for quite a while. At Zhao Fengs words, Ye Lingyu hesitated and called him Senior Brother Zhao, then her face turned pale. She quickly sat cross-legged, took out some healing pills, and began to quickly recover her strength. Meanwhile, Wang Ba couldnt wait to ask: Senior brother, whats going on? And how come you seem even more powerful than before? For that, you should be thanked. Zhao Feng said with a smile. Me? Wang Ba was stunned. If it wasnt for you to continually infuse mana, and suddenly deposit a great amount of mana into the Soul Nurturing Bead, even if I woke up, I would be no different from before I died. Zhao Feng said candidly. Great amount of mana must refer to those two top-grade Blood Method Pills. Thinking back on the tremendous mana in the Blood Method Pills, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod repeatedly: indeed, it can be called a huge amount. It is estimated that even for a Foundation Establishment Competitor, it would certainly be astonishing. He led the massive amount of mana from the Blood Method Pills into the bead as a desperate measure under the pressure of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. After all, though the Scapegoat Divine Ability could help him avoid lethal damage, passive defense would eventually lose its effectiveness. However, Wang Ba quickly caught on to a point. The Soul Nurturing Bead? You mean the bead you shot into me before? Yes, Zhao Feng nodded, and explained: You should know that I possess the clear sword heart talent. Those who possess this talent often have a great advantage in the Sword Dao. But in reality, I was always unable to fully exploit this talent due to the limitations of my physical body and various entanglements in my heart. Until the master thought of a way for me, he stripped out my clear sword heart, along with part of my soul, completely, and turned it into a seed, planting it in the Class III treasure, the Soul Nurturing Bead. Once the clear sword heart completely evolves the swordsmanship that the master passed down to me, I can take back the clear sword heart. At that time, I might be able to step into the Golden Core Realm with this. Unfortunately, the Tianmen Cult launched a surprise attack, and the sect was tragically defeated. Even the master died unfortunately. I knew that Senior Brother Lu has always been wary of my talent and wouldnt leave me alive. So, I could only place my hopes on you. Now it seems, my intuition was correct. Wang Ba realized why Zhao Feng said he hadnt completely died after his death. The Zhao Feng in front of him was, to a greater extent, Zhao Fengs remnant soul, rather than Zhao Feng himself. However, this remnant soul gradually became complete under the nurturing of the Soul Nurturing Bead and his long-term input of mana, and even replaced the original body, becoming the real Zhao Feng. After all, the consciousness of the body and the remnant soul are shared. After the other soul was extinguished, considering Zhao Feng in front of him as the real person was not unreasonable. From a certain point of view, Zhao Feng has regained new life. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel happy for Zhao Feng. Since he started on the path of cultivation, the person who has helped him the most is probably Zhao Feng. He could only watch as Zhao Feng went to his death in the past, but now he could help him to resurrect, which finally cleared a regret from his heart. When Wang Ba was about to say something, Zhao Feng suddenly turned his head, looking at Ye Lingyu, who was meditating, with a surprised and doubtful gaze. No, not just Ye Lingyu, but also the Class III sword next to her. His gaze went back and forth between the two. The smile on his face, which was there when he was talking to Wang Ba, gradually disappeared. Senior brother, whats wrong? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously. Zhao Feng looked complex and didnt speak. Suddenly he said: Tell me, what changes have taken place after my death. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba quickly recounted everything he knew. So those are cultivators of Incense Fire Dao Yushui City East Saint Sect Tianmen Cult I see. Zhao Feng sighed, then looked at the Class III magic sword again, with some inexplicable fear in his eyes. With a clear sword heart, he could see through many seemingly unrelated but closely related things at a glance. He suddenly spoke again: Junior brother, your soul aura is controlled by Tianmen Cult, I dont have a solution for this at the moment, but, you should know me. You can go back to the Tianmen Cult first and stay safely. Be sure to protect yourself. As soon as I find a solution, I will come to find you immediately. Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, and then promptly reacted: Senior brother, are you leaving? Are you going back to the East Saint Sect? Zhao Feng nodded, but then shook his head. Im not returning to the East Saint Sect. I have repaid all the kindness that the Sect has shown me. Now, its time for me to focus on my own cultivation. The Class III magic sword next to Ye Lingyu was silent. But senior brother, youre just a soul now Wang Ba couldnt help but hesitate. It doesnt matter if I want to seize a body, its as easy as turning over my hand, even if its not as easy as a Golden Core cultivator. Zhao Feng shook his head. For some reason, Wang Ba always felt there was something strange about Zhao Fengs words, like there was an implied meaning. Just then, Ye Lingyu, who had been meditating with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily: Zhao Feng, are you insinuating me? Chapter 143 - 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect l Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect l Translator: 549690339 It was still Ye Lingyus voice, clear as ever. However, at this moment, Wang Ba felt a chill run through his bones. He immediately turned to look at Ye Lingyu. He saw Ye Lingyu looking coldly at Zhao Feng, her face worn and cold, an expression completely out of place for her age, personality, and even gender. Zhao Feng fell silent upon hearing her words but did not refute them. It was clear that he accepted what Ye Lingyu had said. Ye Lingyu sneered and laughed mockingly: Ha ha, good! Good disciple! Your actions do not belittle my nurturing of you, just as Lu Yuansheng behaved! Zhao Feng shook his head slightly: Master, I am not like Senior Brother Lu. Whats the difference? One betrayed his master and ancestors, and the other abandoned the Sect! Ye Lingyu snickered: 1 once considered Lu Yuansheng to be my heir, but unfortunately he deceivingly faked his death and left. I turned to nurturing you, hoping that you would inherit my teachings after my Metamorphosis ha ha Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng sighed and asked: Master, why deceive me? Did you really nurture Senior Brother Lu just to cultivate an heir? Why did Senior Brother Lu fake his death and leave? Dont you know yourself? Just like how you nurtured Junior Sister Ye, giving her your personal magic sword early on, was it really just to probe the covert members of the Tianmen Cult? Hearing Zhao Fengs successive inquiries, Ye Lingyus face momentarily froze, but she did not react angrily. Instead, she sighed wistfully: It seems that your clear sword heart can see through everything. However, you should be able to sense that I do not have any such intentions towards you. I truly view you as my heir and nurtured you as such. Zhao Feng fell silent, then slowly bowed deeply towards Ye Lingyu: Zhao Feng has always been grateful for Masters guidance and nurturing. However, my path differs from Masters and that of the East Saint Sect, and in the end, we do not conspire together. Path? Ye Lingyu murmured the word, shaking her head lightly: Todays cultivators are all greedy, seizing the natural world for their own gainwhat path is there? I cannot agree with Masters words. In Zhao Fengs view, fearing death is a path, sacrificing oneself for a greater good is a path, courage and determination is a path, cautious advance is a path, killing is a path, stopping is a path, living is a path, death is a path. Everything has a path, everything is a path. The Path is always there, but the mind is not always still. Zhao Feng clarified his thoughts to Ye Lingyu, every word deliberate and precise. Hearing these words, Wang Ba felt a subtle stirring in his heart. Ye Lingyu seemed slightly taken aback for a moment, then she looked at Zhao Feng with a complex expression: You are truly a natural-born cultivator! Soon, her face softened into a calm and profound expression: As you said, my path is to protect the Sect. For this, I would bear the infamy of taking over a disciples body in order to survive, to assist the Sect Master, and to reclaim the legacy of my East Saint Sect! So, I only ask you one thing, will you return with me? A Class-Ill magic sword quietly descended into Ye Lingyus hand. She stared intently at Zhao Feng. The atmosphere instantly became heavy. Zhao Feng heaved a sigh. He boldly looked up, determination flashing in his eyes while conveying his resolve to the opposition. Wang Ba, sensing the tense mood, had already prepared himself to flee at any moment. He couldnt help sighing to himself. These cultivators were each cunning to a fault. Qin Heng, the House Master of the Rectification Room in the East Saint Sect, who everyone thought had died during the incident at East Saint Sect that night, had in fact managed to pull off a great escape right under everyones noses. Many of their seemingly casual actions were fraught with deep significance. It was normal when you thought about it. Younger cultivators may be preoccupied with their cultivation and less focused on extraneous matters. But the likes of Elder Qin, an old-hand Golden Core cultivator, even if they were not originally adept at such tactics, they would have become cunning through years of pondering and practice. The kind of cultivators who after thousands of years of training still had the intellect of an average person were undoubtedly rare. Wang Ba suddenly remembered that Ye Lingyu had once said that Elder Qin never considered qualifications when taking on a disciple. Now it seemed as though Qin Heng had already exposed his flaw at that time. But at that time, no one thought much of it. They simply believed Elder Qin was overly indulgent of his young disciple, going so far as to give her his personal magic sword for self-defense. Its a pity about Ye Lingyu Wang Ba felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He truly felt sympathy and pity for this innocent and bright girl. But he had no intention of getting involved. Nor did he have any fanciful notions of saving her. Not only did he not have any, but he also wanted to get away from this place as fast as possible. Just as Ye Lingyu and Zhao Feng were about to clash, and Wang Ba was preparing to run away, A distance away, There was a sudden, thunderous explosion of powerful Mana fluctuations from the direction of Yushui City! Ji Lan, you killed one of our elders, so Im taking all the Golden Cores of your East Saint Sect as compensation! Haha, Ning, my friend, dont be rash. Look at thiswhat is it? Before his words had faded, Suddenly a clear cackle echoed in the air! A massive purple Spirit Beast appeared in the skies over Yushui City, spreading its wings! The purple Spirit Beast was so enormous that even Wang Ba standing far away could see it clearly. Fanming?! No! Thats not right! There are no eyes on the wings! Upon closer observation, Wang Ba noticed the difference. Although they were both purple, if one looked carefully, they could see that this Spirit Beast and the Fanming in the East Saints territory were of two different breeds.. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 144 - 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_2 Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_2 Translator: 549690339 Moreover, the spiritual power aura of the other party is far less than Fanmings. But it is strikingly similar. Just when this spirit beast resembling Fanming appeared, farther away within the Last Saint Sects territory, suddenly a more urgent crowing sound erupted! A surge of spiritual power aura that surpassed everyone else swept out from within the East Saint Sect! Not good! Several exclamations immediately rang out from within the East Saint Sect. At the same time, several Golden Core experts emerged from the palace and combined their efforts to forcefully suppress the agitated and struggling Fanming in the mountains. However, Fanmings struggle far exceeded the imagination of these Golden Core experts. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sect Hierarch! Someone couldnt help but shout out loud. Above Yushui City, Ning Daohuan looked around with a gloomy gaze, but suddenly a smile appeared on his face: Did you all calculate that this Hierarch would surely come to rescue? Ridiculous! Ji Lan, today Ive finally lured you out, I wont let you escape again! In a flash, Ning Daohuans Nascent Soul aura, without any cover, burst out explosively! One hand reaching for the violet spirit beast beside him, and the other hand reaching for Ji Lan, the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect across from him. The demonic might was overwhelming, causing the sun and the moon to change color! Ji Lan, who had been at ease all the while, suddenly showed a slight change in his complexion! He hurriedly retreated. At the same time, he returned the purple Spirit Chicken first. However, how could Ning Daohuans attack be so easily avoided, his giant hand, like a sky-covering cloud, enveloped everything around! Just at this moment. A burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Ji Lan, his robes bursting open, and he crossed his arms to block! Clearly a cultivator, but more like a worldly valiant! Ning Daohuans pupils abruptly contracted! Supreme Elder of Mountain Sea Sect, Pang Xiao! The demonic palm hit the burly figures arm with a loud bang, after a brief delay, it sent the figure flying away. The figures clothes were ripped open, revealing a body as if made from fine iron, and then as if nothing had happened, he stepped into the void again. Sect Hierarch Ning, it has been five or six years since we last met, I missed you. The towering cultivator cupped his hands with a hearty laugh. Looking at the Supreme Elder of Mountain Sea Sect in front of him, Ning Daohuans face was extremely ugly: For the likes of you and me, five or six years is just a common occurrence, where is there any longing to meet But youre intervening arbitrarily, could it be that you also want to collude with this East Saint Sect? I dare not, Sect Hierarch Nings cultivation base is amazing, unrivaled in Chen State. My lowly Mountain Sea Sect dare not compete with you. Pang Xiao still had a smile on his face. However, while I dare notThe others may not necessarily feel the same Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuans heart trembled, and he immediately swept his spiritual sence around. At the edge of his consciousness where he could perceive, he faintly sensed the fluctuating auras of several Golden Core cultivators! He counted them briefly, there were more than twenty. The intention of intimidation was obvious. Ning Daohuans face remained unchanged, but his heart sank immediately. Right now, the Golden Core members of the East Saint Sect were all restrained by the rebellion of Fanming, and the other Golden Core members were all guarding their respective Sect territories in case of any loss. If they were to be transferred, one, time was pressing, and two, the Tianmen Cult was not actually prepared for a full-scale war with the cultivation world of Chen state. Whats more, Ning Daohuan didnt expect that the East Saint Sect would have such boldness. Not only did they brazenly attack at the right moment but they even involved several other major Sects in Chen state. Especially the latter. Although he was confident in the power of the Tianmen Cult, defeating this group was not impossible, but it completely disrupted his plans and arrangements. If the Golden Cores from his Sect suffered too much loss, it might even lead to his plans completely failing. The considerations in his heart cannot be explained to outsiders. But in the blink of an eye, he had already made his decision. You can go. He stared deeply at Ji Lan and the other Golden Core Elders of the East Saint Sect. Despite thousands of voices in his heart telling him to hold onto them, he still held back. Next time, I wont let you escape so easily His gaze shifted slightly, resting briefly on Pang Xiaos body that was like fine iron, and then swept across it. His face was as cold as water, and his voice echoed around for thousands of miles. All disciples and heresy cultivators of the Tianmen Cult, return to the Sect! A looming grand battle was dispelled in a blink of an eye. Zhao Feng and Ye Lingyu simultaneously retracted their gazes. After a brief silence, the battle between the two didnt happen after all. However, as Ye Lingyu glanced over at Wang Ba, her eyes were a bit cold. Before Wang Ba could react, Zhao Feng suddenly appeared, blocking him and waved his hand. Bang! TWo beams of sword-light collided, then dispersed. Master, please give me some face. Zhao Feng looked at Ye Lingyu, sincerely speaking. Ye Lingyu immediately looked a bit gloomy: Zhao Feng, you are the disciple I admire. I wont kill you. But this boy knows my secret. He must die. You cannot stop me! Zhao Feng remained silent, his fingers forming a sword sign, flashes of sword Qi circulating around him. The implication was already clear as day. You! A flash of rage appeared on Ye Lingyus face! Just as Wang Ba thought that the other party would attack again, Ye Lingyu suddenly stared deeply at Zhao Feng: Just make sure he keeps his mouth shut, otherwise After saying that, she turned around and left. Watching her receding figure, Wang Ba couldnt quite believe it. Is it just over like that? Zhao Feng also looked doubtful. But seeing Ye Lingyu flying away, Zhao Feng finally let out a sigh of relief. He then looked at Wang Ba and said seriously: Junior Brother, have you ever heard of The ancient cultivators, there must be the Mutiny of Dragon-Snake? Chapter 145 - 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_3 Chapter 132 The Dao Always Exists, Uppermost of Mountain Sea Sect_3 Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba shook his head in puzzlement. Zhao Feng spoke: The so-called Mutiny of Dragon-Snake means that if a cultivator encounters an opportunity to transform into a dragon, they would seize the chance to soar high. But if they encounter a devastating drought or hardship, they would be like a snake in the grass. Even living in the muddy caves with earthworms and ants, they would not feel self-pity or resentment, instead remaining dormant and awaiting the opportunity to become a dragon. Junior Brother, you are currently this snake, needing to lie dormant in the mire of the Tianmen Cult, accompanying insects, but do not forget, the day will come when you will transform into a dragon, mounting the clouds and riding the fog, breathing in the universe. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba suddenly had a revelation in his heart. To be honest, he was already weary of his days in the Tianmen Cult, living like a fly among dogs. He had even long forgotten the initial heart that made him give up everything to join the East Saint Sect. The reason he is still barely surviving in the Tianmen Cult is merely the instinct to live. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At times, he even questioned whether his desperate struggle to survive still had any meaning. However, at this moment, Zhao Fengs words were like a wake-up call to him. It made him suddenly see the light. Vaguely, he felt that the Power of the Yin God in the Yins Government seemed to have become much more lively. He even faintly grasped the whereabouts of his own soul Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother. Wang Ba bowed seriously to Zhao Feng. Seeing this, Zhao Feng also nodded with satisfaction, but then he showed an apologetic expression: I temporarily dont know how to rescue you, and can only use these words to comfort. Hehe, Brother, why would you say that? Getting these words from you is already more rewarding than countless other things. Wang Ba shook his head. External things are important. But no matter how much external aid one has, if the will is not strong, it is still destined not to go far on the path of cultivation. At this moment, he had already faintly grasped his own direction. Maybe this is not the right path yet, but it is already a start. By the way, do you carry a jade pendant? Zhao Feng suddenly asked. Although Wang Ba didnt understand, he hurriedly rummaged through his storage bags, eventually finding a pendant of excellent quality. Zhao Feng took it, nodded slightly, then made a sword with his fingers and slowly injected Qi into the jade pendant. The body that initially appeared to be as solid as a real person suddenly flickered a few times and became ethereal. Senior Brother! Wang Ba immediately tried to stop him. But Zhao Feng had already withdrawn his finger, his face weakly smiling as he handed the jade pendant back to Wang Ba. Hehe, Im a bit weak now. The Sword Qi within this pendant is about half of my current strength. An ordinary Foundation Establishment Competitor should not be able to withstand it. But remember, you can only use this once. Wang Ba took it, touching the fluctuations on the jade pendant, and was slightly moved. He couldnt help recalling the first time when he met Zhao Feng; Zhao Feng had given him a similar pendant. At this moment, it felt just like that time. He didnt express gratitude again; the bond between the two had long since moved beyond the need for such formalities. He solemnly stored it away. Then the two of them exchanged contact information. Afterwards, under Wang Bas gaze, Zhao Feng, together with the Soul Nurturing Bead, turned into a streak of sword-light and disappeared into the horizon. Wang Ba looked lost. He then collected the storage bag and corpse of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator from earlier. He took large strides in the direction of the Tianmen Cult. However, at this moment, there was no longer any perplexity in his heart. Far away, halfway up the sky. The body of Ye Lingyu, who stepped on a magic sword, suddenly shook, then a look of puzzlement appeared on her cold face: Strange . why am I here? Chapter 146 Chapter 133 Harvest_1 Chapter 146 Chapter 133 Harvest_1The eastern residence of the Tianmen Cult. By the lake South Lake. In a little wooden hut within the chicken farm. Bu Chan smoothened the wrinkles on the wooden bed''s bedding over and over again, her mind elsewhere, always glancing out the window, where the main gate of the chicken farm was visible. Yet, the more she smoothed the bedding, the messier it became. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When she turned back and saw that the wooden bed was even messier, she couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh. Then, she conscientiously smoothed out the bedding on the wooden bed, bit by bit, again. These things could be easily completed with just a twist of mana. But at some point, she started to enjoy the feeling of cleaning up this small wooden cabin with her hands. Especially after coming back from a long period of rigorous cultivation at the Lingshui Courtyard, doing these tasks makes her feel calm and serene. But today, she was not at peace. "Senior brother..." Bu Chan''s eyes were filled with worry. At that moment. She heard a faint sound. "Senior brother is back?!" Surprised, Bu Chan stood up and without a second thought, she flew directly to the door using a flying artifact, impatiently pulling the door open. However, when she saw the figure outside, she was instantly filled with disappointment. The stranger was in a white Daoist robe, had a moon-like handsome face, star-like eyes, and was tall. There was a distinct aura of casualness and otherworldliness about him. Upon seeing Bu Chan, he was slightly stunned. Followed by a brilliant smile, "Hehe, Daoist friend, has Daoist Wang returned?" As he spoke, he looked past Bu Chan into the slit of the door behind her. Noticing this, Bu Chan became more alert, subtly blocking his view, and forced a polite smile. "My apologies, my senior brother has just stepped out for something. You may leave a name or name card to be given to him upon his return." "Oh, I see..." The stranger''s view was obstructed and he became slightly disappointed. He had hoped to probe how many spirit chickens were kept inside the chicken farm when that vigilant cultivator surnamed Wang was absent. However, he quickly adjusted his attitude and smiled as he told her his name, "I am..." "Daoist Dong Qiyu?" Suddenly, a familiar voice arose from behind. Dong Qiyu''s face became solemn as he turned to look. The newcomer appeared to be in his thirties, was wearing a simple unremarkable dark blue robe, his features were not particularly handsome, unremarkable at first glance, but on closer inspection, somehow evoked a sense of tranquility. "Daoist Wang!" The newcomer was indeed Wang Ba. At the entrance of the chicken farm, Bu Chan''s expression remains the same, still blocking the crack of the door. However, her surprised eyes betrayed her joy. She hurriedly raised her voice a little as she spoke to Wang Ba: "Senior brother...not long after you left, this Daoist friend came looking for you." Wang Ba smiled, understanding Bu Chan''s hint: "Daoist Dong, are you here to buy spirit chickens again?" "Yes!" Dong Qiyu did not conceal it, his mood seemed excellent, he said with a laugh: "The spirit chickens raised by you have benefited me greatly, so after I completed my task, I couldn''t wait to come find you." Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a stir in his heart. First of joy, then regret: "I''m glad that I could help, but unfortunately, the number of spirit chickens is limited. I must keep some for breeding and probably won''t have any to sell for some time." "This... Daoist, even if it''s a little less, it''s enough." Upon hearing this, Dong Qiyu hesitated, then pleaded unwillingly. However, Wang Ba could only regretfully shake his head: "It''s not that I don''t want to sell. I''d love to get that many spirit stones, why would I decline business that''s at my doorstep? It''s just that I can''t supply them." "Then, Daoist, can you give me an estimate of when I could purchase some?" Dong Qiyu was unwilling to give up, he stared at Wang Ba and asked. "Perhaps two to three years, or maybe seven to eight years. I can''t help it. The cultivation of these spirit chickens depends mostly on luck." Wang Ba sadly replied. Dong Qiyu''s expression darkened, but he had nothing to say. He exchanged a few pleasantries before leaving voluntarily. But now, he already has more than twenty middle-grade spirit stones, and after he had gone out with Zhao Feng, he had picked up several storage bags from Foundation Establishment competitors. He did not lack spirit stones at the moment. Watching Dong Qiyu''s frustrated departing figure, Wang Ba quietly shook his head. The reason he had taken the risk to sell so many spirit chickens to Dong Qiyu before was that he needed a large number of spirit stones to buy materials for cultivation. But now, he already has more than twenty middle-grade spirit stones, and after he had gone out with Zhao Feng, he had picked up several storage bags from Foundation Establishment competitors. He did not lack spirit stones at the moment. As such, he did not wish to have any connection with Dong Qiyu, a mysterious cultivator. As for the future, if he lacks spirit stones, he would think about it then. "Bu..." Wang Ba turned his head, intending to greet Bu Chan. But suddenly, a soft body hit his chest, causing him to stagger. "Bu Chan." His hand froze in mid-air, and Wang Ba was momentarily at loss. After a while, he finally relaxed and placed his hand on her hair, his gaze softened. "I''m back, I''m back." ... The sky was brightening. With sleepy eyes, Wang Ba stretched his hand to his side to touch, only to feel the edge of the narrow wooden bed. He jolted awake and sat up immediately. Looking around, it was as cold and aloof as it used to be, as if the craziness of last night was just a dream. He hesitated, gently lifted the corner of the quilt, and took a sniff. A unique fragrance of grass and wood mixed with a faint scent of a young girl entered his nostrils. He instantly felt refreshed, and then he found a strand of black hair under the pillow. As he held the strand of hair, he finally convinced himself. Last night was not a dream. This realization caused him to freeze for a moment. For some reason, at this moment, he suddenly felt closer to the world. The early morning light shone into the room from the distance. He couldn''t help but get up, take a few steps forward, look through the wooden window, and take in everything outside. In the distance, a familiar figure sat by the lake, her snow-white feet lightly fluttering in the clear lake water. She casually picked a reed leaf from the lakeshore, rolled it into a whistle, and blew it without any rhythm... A white egret gently flew past her, stirring up a touch of thin morning mist. The rising sun unabashedly bestowed its radiance onto the most, most enchanting girl at this moment. For a moment, Wang Ba was bewitched. After a long while, He finally withdrew his gaze reluctantly, trying hard to stabilize the waves in his heart, planning to take some chicken essence and cultivate. But he found that today''s waves were impossible to smooth over. Wang Ba shook his head and simply decided to give himself a day off. After thinking about it, he took several storage bags from his clothes, preparing to check them. Two of them originally belonged to him. The other five, however, belonged to the three Incense-burning Dao Cultivators who had been slain by Zhao Feng. He first took out the storage bag of the Foundation Establishment Competitor who had previously pursued him. After infusing it with mana, unexpectedly, it opened. "That''s not right, this is the storage bag of a Foundation Establishment Competitor, could it be that my Senior Brother helped me open it?" Wang Ba, feeling both puzzled and hopeful, opened the storage bag. He was soon stunned by the items stored within. Not because there was any treasure inside, but because most of it was full of various sacrificial supplies. Incense, altar, faceless statue... In the corner of the storage bag, he finally found a package containing only three or four middle-grade spirit stones, several sheets of gold paper, a Class I top grade flying magic tool, and three colorless water orbs. He put the spirit stones into his own storage bag, took out the gold paper and examined the top grade flying magic tool. The few sheets of gold paper were all rubbings of spells from the Yin God lineage, including spells for rearing and controlling Yin Ghosts. Wang Ba quickly collected these gold sheets, planning to study them more thoroughly later. On the top grade flying magic tool, however, he found a peculiar formation engraved on it. As Wang Ba channeled mana into it, the formation instantly converted the mana into a wave of energy that Wang Ba found somewhat familiar. "It''s the power of the soul." After tinkering for a while, Wang Ba put the flying magic tool into his storage bag. Finally, he cautiously used his mana to lift the three colorless water orbs and examine them carefully. However, he quickly discovered that the sensation these spherical objects gave him was very similar to the power of the soul. Wang Ba instantly remembered something he seemed to have heard during his Soul Search on an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator named Ji Lin. "Could it be, ''Divine Dew''?" Surprise flashed across his face. Divine Dew is one of the few treasures that can replenish and enhance a Cultivator''s soul. Just like Qi Refining Pills are for Qi-refining Cultivators. However, unlike Qi-refining Pills, Divine Dew is a naturally occurring treasure, harvested from a Class II wonderous spirit plant called the ''Thousand God Tree''. A single leaf takes over a decade to accumulate enough for a drop. Wang Ba hastily put away this ''Divine Dew'', planning to use it when he goes to Lingshui Courtyard for cultivation. Then, he opened the two other storage bags of the Foundation Establishment Competitor. To his disappointment, the items in the storage bags were very similar to the first one, with a large number of sacrificial supplies and only a few items that Wang Ba deemed valuable. There were, as expected, spirit stones and gold paper. However, these pieces of gold paper were largely duplicates of the previous ones. Surprisingly, there were two Divine Dews. Apart from these, there was also a tremendously large human-skin drum. Wang Ba gently tapped it, and immediately felt a wave of faint dizziness. "What a good thing! It can directly affect the soul!" Wang Ba played with it joyfully for a moment, and then put away the human-skin drum. Shortly after, his gaze landed on the storage bags of the strongest of the three, the red-haired cultivator. He opened the first one. As soon as it was opened, the dazzling spirit stones inside momentarily blinded Wang Ba. He quickly scanned the contents, and to his surprise, there were nearly ten thousand lower-grade spirit stones and about sixty middle-grade spirit stones inside. That was roughly equivalent to a hundred and sixty middle-grade spirit stones. At this moment, Wang Ba finally understood the saying, ''Without windfall, one cannot be rich; without night grass, a horse cannot get fat''. "I''ve really gotten rich overnight." Wang Ba couldn''t help but exclaim, feeling a bit of joy in his heart, but also a great deal of caution. He was afraid that he could not resist the temptation, act on impulse, go out, and actively engage in life-threatening battles with others. In reality, he didn''t mind getting into fights with others, but only when it was unavoidable. He then calmed the excitement of suddenly becoming rich. After searching, he found that aside from the spirit stones, there were also several magic tools in the storage bag. Among them were strikingly a Class II middle-grade magic tool shaped like a short stick and a Class II lower-grade flying magic tool. He fiddled with the former for a long time but still couldn''t figure out what it was for. He tossed it together with the Class II lower-grade flying magic tool into his own storage bag. Since he hadn''t reached the Foundation Establishment stage yet, it''s very hard to use Class II magic tools, he found Class I top grade magic tools easier to handle. He then opened the second storage bag of the red-haired cultivator. As expected, this last storage bag indeed gave him a great surprise. Besides the sacrificial items, there were a total of ten Divine Dews. Eight gold paper rubbings. Several talismans inscribed with peculiar patterns. A black altar covered with an aura of Yin, and so on. He didn''t take notice of the other objects but swiftly flipped through the gold paper rubbings. Indeed, among these gold paper rubbings, he finally found the one he had been longing for. On the gold paper, three large words stood out: "Divine Dream Spell." Chapter 147 134: Divine Dream - Third Realm, Temporary Suspension_1 Chapter 134: Divine Dream - Third Realm, Temporary Suspension_1The morning breeze passed through the window lattice, caressing Wang Ba. He sat quietly on the wooden bed, in front of him laid a sheet of gold paper. As a rubbing, this gold paper that recorded the "Divine Dream Method" did not contain the corresponding ''true meaning of the spell''. Even though it detailed every step of cultivation, it was almost impossible to master without understanding the true meaning of the spell. This is why some cultivators boldly carry some spell rubbings in their storage bags. Aside from making it convenient for them to ponder and practice anytime, it is also because others are unlikely to master it even if they unfortunately snatch it away. Of course, Wang Ba considered that there might be exceptions to this. Perhaps it was because of Ji Lin''s reverence for the "Divine Dream Method" that Wang Ba was also full of anticipation, so he rushed to read the entire gold paper carefully. After reading it, Wang Ba felt both elated and disappointed. He was elated because this unique and powerful spell accompanying the "Book of Yin God''s Grand Dream" was indeed extraordinary. But he was disappointed because, strictly speaking, this was not a spell used for face-to-face combat. It was more geared towards support. If explained in the categories of spells understood by Qi Refining cultivators, it can perhaps categorize the "Divine Dream Method" under the ''illusion'' type. It indeed matched the characteristic of the "Book of Yin God''s Grand Dream" that could deceive others. The key point was, this spell can only be truly effective when stimulated with the Power of the Yin God cultivated through the "Book of Yin God''s Grand Dream". "This spell is divided into three realms, corresponding to the three stages of the ''Book of Yin God''s Grand Dream''." "The first realm, Sensory Perception;" "The second realm, Heart Perception;" "The third realm, True and Unfalse." Wang Ba looked at the first realm, which contained many small tricks for using the Power of the Yin God. If he mastered the first realm, he would be able to use the Power of the Yin God with perfect compatibility with the surrounding environment. As long as he was not touched by the opponent''s Spiritual Power or Spiritual Sense, the disguise would be absolutely impossible to see through before the Power of the Yin God was exhausted. There would be no situation as before where he was exposed due to changes in light and shadow. Of course, the first realm had little value for him now. Because he had encountered many Foundation Establishment Competitors. As long as they were at that stage, a sweep of their Spiritual Sense would be able to see through the disguise effect of the first realm. The effectiveness was greatly reduced. As for the second realm, it could only be implemented after the "Book of Yin God''s Grand Dream" was cultivated to the second layer. It could bypass the five senses and directly deceive the opponent''s mind, implanting thoughts and illusions in the opponent''s soul and mind. It seemed to be an illusion technique, but it was even more bizarre than ordinary illusion technique. Of course, this ability seems strong, but it also has many restrictions. The first is that it consumes a great deal of the Power of the Yin God, and the implanted thoughts and illusions cannot deviate too much from the opponent''s inherent cognition. The gold paper gives a very apt example of this. For instance, if the opponent is clearly male, you can''t forcefully implant the cognition of ''being a woman'' in opponent''s soul and mind. This would cause the cognitive collapse, instantly breaking the deception status. And there will be a natural rejection of the Power of the Yin God, subsequently the effect of deception would become increasingly poor, even ineffective. Of course, if the user isn''t in a hurry, they can gradually let the opponent realise under the deception that they are not actually repelled by the idea of becoming the opposite sex... Furthermore, the stronger the opponent''s soul, the lesser the probability of having thoughts implanted. This point doesn''t need to be said as Wang Ba was well aware, otherwise this spell would be too terrifying. Aside from these limitations, there are other restrictions which Wang Ba glanced over quickly and kept in his mind. In terms of the third realm ''True and Unfalse'', Wang Ba didn''t quite understand. Although he recognized every word, the meaning exceeded his comprehension. It seemed to involve esoteric concepts such as ''replacing truth with falsehood'' and ''inversion of reality''. One of Wang Ba''s advantages is that he doesn''t obsess over things. He did not waste time trying to understand these concepts. Instead, he directly spent 17.8 years of his lifespan to successfully master the first realm ''Sensory Perception''. He could clearly feel that his usage of the Power of the Yin God had become more proficient. Even influenced by this, his perception of the soul in his own body was becoming clearer. Once he could completely sense his own soul, that represents ''Essence, Qi, Spirit'', of which the ''Spirit'' element had achieved its peak. As for the second realm, it was the same as the second layer of the "Book of Yin God''s Grand Dream", it didn''t show up in the list of consumable items. After tallying his gains, he opened the Heavenly Gate Order and indeed found the compulsory task marked as completed. Due to Bu Chan submitting the information of two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, as well as preventing one from trying to infiltrate the East Saint stronghold through body possession, Wang Ba was rewarded with five hundred Merit points. At the same time, he and Bu Chan split four hundred Spirit Stones. As for these rewards, Wang Ba didn''t pay much attention. He once thought about trying hard to accumulate Merit points to join the Tianmen Cult and become an inner disciple someday. However, when he learned from Yu Changchun that even inner disciples are remembered by Soul Dao practitioners for their soul aura, he completely gave up on this idea. Tianmen Cult, after all, was not his final destination. Shaking his head, Wang Ba got up from the wooden bed, found that in the short time, Bu Chan had already put on his robes and wore a bamboo dustpan around his waist. He was picking fruits in the spirit field. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 148 - 134: Divine Dream - Third Realm, Temporary Suspension_2 Chapter 148: Chapter 134: Divine Dream C Third Realm, Temporary Suspension_2 Translator: 549690339 | A beautiful figure lightly moved between the lush spirit plants, like a sprite among the vegetation. Wang Ba stood by the window and quietly deplored the beauty before his eyes, unconsciously losing track of time. The base of the East Saint Sect. Among the mountains and cloud-laden peaks. At this moment, the Fanming divine beast was on its last breath. Its body, initially bound by chains, was now adorned with additional ones and covered in yellow paper talismans. Despite this, there were still people guarding it at all times, cautiously preventing another breakout. On a mountain peak across from the Fanming divine beast Ning Daohuan sat on a futon, his gaze falling on the black-robed cultivator kneeling before him, his expression dark: For this round, we lost another Golden Core Elder, Yuan Sheng. What do you have to say? The black-robed cultivator knelt on the ground, his body tensed: I am guilty. 1 misjudged the situation. I thought our underlings catching a few smaller players first would bait more to turn up eventually, so I didnt prepare in advance. 1 didnt expect that Elder Gong Please, Sect Hierarch, punish me! Huh! What good would that do! Recalling how, not long ago, Pang Xiao from the Mountain Sea Sect had forced him to let go of the benefits he was about to seize, a flash of humiliation and rage crossed Ning Daohuans eyes. But it was quickly replaced by a cruel look: Dont blame yourself for being surprised, even 1 didnt expect these natives to unite so quickly It seems that Ive been too preoccupied with refining Fanming, leading me to neglect these people. But that doesnt matter. I have memorized the aura of all those who appeared this time. Sooner or later, 1 will settle this with each of them! The Sect Hierarch is sure to annihilate the four sects! The black-robed cultivator quickly flattered. Ning Daohuan snorted coldly at his words: Skip the hollow flattery. Im asking you, have you found out whats going on with the spirit chicken in Ji Lans hands? Why could that spirit chicken trigger an outbreak in Fanming? As they came to the main issue, the black-robed cultivator quickly raised his head, revealing a face as bloodless as a skull: Sect Hierarch, last night 1 invited an elder from the Soul Dao to perform a Soul Search on a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Beasts Room of the East Saint Sect, whom we captured. We did indeed find a clue. Oh? Ning Daohuans face was as stagnant as water, revealing no emotion: Go on. Yes. The black-robed cultivator, Lu Yuansheng, quickly replied: This matter actually goes back to more than five hundred years ago, to Master Jiaohu, the great-great sect master of the East Saint Sect who moved it from a small border town to this place. More than five hundred years ago? Ning Daohuan slightly frowned. Exactly. Lu Yuansheng said: Master Jiaohu hailed from the path of Beast Control. During his travels through the three countries of Sen, Fu, and Chen, he accidentally discovered that this place housed the Fanmings primordial spirit and obtained the God-Sealing Bell capable of controlling it. He immediately relocated the East Saint Sect here and, using Fanming as the foundation, established the Class IV Fanming Array. 1 already know these things, just tell me about the Golden Core Realm spirit chicken. Ning Daohuan interrupted impatiently. Yes. Lu Yuansheng quickly responded: Actually, its not very complicated. Although the God-Sealing Bell can control Fanmings primordial spirit, the energy consumption is huge and unsustainable. Even Master Jiaohus Golden Core Realm mana was only sufficient for defensive purposes. Being a person of great ambition, Master Jiaohu naturally wouldnt waste such a divine tool. Iherefore, he started looking for ways to borrow the power of Fanmings primordial spirit. At this, Ning Daohuan nodded slightly: Quite a coincidence, thats exactly what Im aiming to do. This Master Jiaohu really had some ambition. Was he successful? Lu Yuansheng shook his head: No Since Master Jiaohu hailed from the path of Beast Control, he wanted to breed a spirit chicken body capable of carrying Fanmings primordial spirit, thereby borrowing the power of Fanmings primordial spirit. For this, he purposely imported many kinds of spirit chickens from the Jiuling Sect, ultimately choosing the Precious Chicken as the base. He then widely promoted the breeding of it within the sects Beasts Room. Unfortunately, due to his advanced age, he only managed to breed a pair of Class II, lower-grade spirit chickens before his death. This plan seemed to have been abandoned by the subsequent sect masters of the East Saint Sect due to its enormous costs and left to gather dust. What a pity. These juniors really lack vision. Ning Daohuan sighed rarely, then reacted: So youre saying, Ji Lans group was successful? They should be, but it seems they didnt fully succeed. Ning Daohuan nodded. After all, the aura on that spirit chicken was only at the middle-stage Golden Core Realm. That was also due to it carrying part of Fanmings primordial spirit. If you remove the empowerment of Fanmings primordial spirit, the true realm of that spirit chicken was probably no more than early-stage Golden Core, or perhaps even Perfect Foundation Establishment. Thinking of this, Ning Daohuan, who had thus far been unable to control Fanming due to the lack of the God-Sealing Bell, suddenly found a way forward: Order someone to investigate the Jiuling Sect and see if they have any high-grade spirit chickens for sale. If they do, find a way to secure them for me. Also, get that Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Beasts Room to breed spirit chickens for me. As long as hes willing to do so, Ill spare his life. If the breeding goes well, there will be a reward! -The Sect Hierarch is merciful! Lu Yuansheng paid his respects with submissiveness. Also, for now, hold off on the Mountain Sea Sect. Ning Daohuan suddenly said. Lu Yuansheng was taken aback: But Sect Hierarch, weve prepared many things and were just waiting Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ning Daohuan sternly said: Put them on hold. Yes. Seeing the firm look in Ning Daohuans eyes, Lu Yuansheng quickly lowered his head. Once he saw the look on Ning Daohuans face ease up, he stood up as if explaining to himself: I recently received news that the cultivation world of the West Sea Country was wiped out overnight by cultivators from the Outer Continent. Now, the entire Fenglin Continent is filled with terror. If we act rashly against the Mountain Sea Sect, I fear it would stir up those old fellows He suddenly stopped mid-sentence as if realizing something. But Lu Yuansheng still couldnt help but shudder at his words. West Sea Country he had seen it on the Fenglin Continent geographical map of the Tianmen Cult. As the westernmost country on the Fenglin Continent, it was rich in resources due to its proximity to the sea. As such, it always had three or four Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul steadfastly overseeing its cultivation world, generation after generation. When compared with Chen State, or with the Tianmen Cult, it was definitely stronger. But such a powerful country had been annihilated just like that. This immediately shocked him immensely. Alright, you may go. Focus on the spirit chicken matter. For the next few years, lets take it slow. Yes! I shall take my leave now. Lu Yuansheng collected his thoughts and respectfully retreated and left. As Ning Daohuan watched Lu Yuanshengs retreating figure, he slowly stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff. He stood there, hands behind his back, gazing towards the west. His eyes appeared to penetrate the endless space, as he sighed deeply: Immortal Ascension. Chapter 149 - 135 Summoned_1 Chapter 149: Chapter 135 Summoned_1 Translator: 549690339 | Lingshui Courtyard. Wang Ba slowly opens his eyes from his meditation. He cannot help but look down to his hand. The Divine Dew he was holding a moment ago has disappeared. At this moment, he notices his five senses are sharper even as a wispy sensation emerges from his forehead, giving him a faint ability to detect the faintest movements around him. He understands that this is a sign of his soul nearing its peak, heralding the imminent birth of his Spiritual Sense. Once the soul reaches his peak, a weak Spiritual Sense would be born. And with a Spiritual Sense, one can truly introspect, harmonize Essence and Qi. This will combine the three elements to impact the Foundation Establishment stage! However, harmonising the Essence and Qi is still somewhat distant for him, because at the moment, hes at the Qi refining stage VIII. However, the effect of the Divine Dew is indeed extraordinary. Just by refining one drop, I managed to replenish a large amount of the Power of the Yin God, he thought, extremely satisfied with the Divine Dew. After his recent cultivation experiences, he has become more knowledgeable about the Power of the Yin God. In a sense, the Power of the Yin God is a variant of soul power but is vaguely more potent. Because the location of the Yin Gods palace just happens to be at the Eyebrow Spirit Government the Cultivators often refer to when cultivating the soul. Of course, there are also differences. For example, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream has only three stages, but conventional soul cultivators also have Class 1,11, III, and IV stages. This implies that the two are not equivalent. However, Wang Ba does not mind because he is not a soul cultivator. The Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream is merely a method he employs alongside his other skills. With the sensation of swelling sensation in the middle of his brow, Wang Ba decided not to continue refining the Divine Dew. Instead, he scooped a couple of spoons of Spirit Chicken Essence, resuming his daily cultivation routine. However, his period of tranquillity did not last for long. Soon, he received two Sound Transmission Talismans consecutively. Shen Fu is back? After reading the first Sound Transmission Talisman, Wang Ba was slightly shocked. It had been a while since the completion of the compulsory mission, yet Shen Fu had not shown up. Neither had any contact been made via a Sound Transmission Talisman. Both he and Bu Chan were worried that Shen Fu might have perished during the mission. It made Wang Ba a little gloomy. After all, after several years of companionship, he had unconsciously begun to see Shen Fu as his own younger brother. He didnt expect that the lad would finally decide to return. Suppressing his eager anticipation, Wang Ba then opened the second Sound Transmission Talisman. Huh? Its from Bai Yu? He didnt die? Reading the second Sound Transmission Talisman, Wang Ba was stunned. That day in Yushui City, he had seen Bai Yu taking a hit from Ye Lingyus grade III magic sword. Given the power of the sword, its intimidating potential was such that even established golden core cultivators would be frightened. He never expected that Bai Yu would actually survive! But why was he contacting him now? Even though he was astonished and confused, he finished reading the message from the Sound Transmission Talisman hurriedly. Suddenly putting down the Sound Transmission Talisman, he couldnt help but frown. Lu Yuansheng wants to see me? East Saints Residence. At the grand entrance of the East Saint Sects old site, Wang Ba cannot help but stop and look up at the grand palaces concealed among the mountains behind the entrance. And the purple silhouette amidst the mountains and clouds. This is his fourth time coming here. But every arrival sees him in a complex mood. However, considering that he was supposed to meet Lu Yuansheng, the Chief Deacon who holds the second highest position in Tianmen Cult after the Sect Hierarch and all sect elders, he immediately put away these distracting thoughts. Having adjusted his attire and ensuring no omission, he then takes out Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman, and once again arrived at the entrance of Xiegu Hall. After delivering the message to the cultivator and being led by him, Wang Ba eventually meets Bai Yu. Youre here, cough cough Sit first, well wait for a while. This time, Bai Yu didnt use a concealment spell to hide his face. He is sitting at the desk, engrossed in writing something. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he lifts his head up a moment before lowering it again. As he coughs weakly, flesh and blood crawling like worms from the blood bones on his face can be seen escaping, rolling, and being quickly reabsorbed. Wang Ba could even see solidified blood vessels and vocal cords occasionally appearing in Bai Yus neck Clearly, having resisted Ye Lingyus attack, Bai Yu had been lucky to survive, although he suffered severe injuries, even struggling to maintain his blood bone form. Not daring to look any longer, Wang Ba quickly takes a seat. Soon, around a dozen more cultivators arrive, several of them exuding an extraordinary aura of Foundation Establishment Competitors. When everyone arrives, Bai Yu sets his pen down and looks over the gathered crowd with his hollowed-out eyes: You all have been called here because of Chief Lu. However, you dont need to think too much. All you need to know is that this is a rare opportunity. Soon, no matter what Chief Lu asks, all of you have to answer it truthfully. Yes. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The crowd obediently bows their heads. Bai Yu nods: Then follow me. Then he leads the way out of Xiegu Hall toward the higher mountains, with the other cultivators silent and following closely. It was not long before Bai Yu brought everyone to an old, humble-looking palace. He patiently waits at the front entrance. Wang Ba and the others are surprised at the sight of this old palace, nevertheless, they all lower their heads and wait patiently. Not long after, a figure dressed in black steps out of the dark palace. It is Lu Yuansheng, the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult. Bai Yu quickly stepped forward and said, Chief, these are the individuals from several residences who are skilled in cultivating Spirit Beasts. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng nodded slightly. He then took a few steps forward, stopping in front of a tall Foundation Establishment cultivator. Whats your name? What kind of spirit beast are you good at raising? Apparently guessing something, the tall cultivator was startled when Lu Yuansheng suddenly asked him, and immediately replied respectfully without hesitation: I, Zheng Yi, specialize in raising Pig Beasts, and once cultivated a Class II lower-grade Pig Beast. Class 11 Lu Yuansheng mused for a moment, then nodded and said, You stay. The tall cultivator immediately walked to one side, a look of delight on his face. Lu Yuansheng moved on to the second one. I am Liu Hu, I specialize in cultivating birds. I once raised a flock of Class 1 upper-grade Hundred Flowered Peacocks. Specializes in birds you stay as well. Lu Yuansheng carefully considered, and then decided. The Qi Refining cultivators face turned bright with joy. He could naturally see that this was indeed a rare opportunity. Afterwards, Lu Yuansheng went on to ask several others. However, the majority, either their types of beast cultivation seemed to be not very well accepted, or the grade of the beasts they cultivated were too low and were directly turned down by Lu Yuansheng. Could it be that he wants to cultivate a high-grade spirit beast? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled upon seeing this. But out of his fear for Lu Yuansheng and the fact that Senior Brother Zhao had died at his hands, he did not plan to get involved in this matter. He made up his mind: Later, just state that I can raise the Spirit Chicken well, the grade 1 only specialize in the middle grade. In front of others, he had only ever shown a middle-grade Spirit Chicken. Only Shen Fu and Bu Chan were aware that he had raised top grade Spirit Chickens. Both of them were people who would not casually reveal his secrets. As for the rest who had seen it, they were all long gone. Quite quickly, Lu Yuansheng approached Wang Ba. Wang Ba dared not show any excessive emotion in front of him and hurriedly said, I, Wang Ba specialize in raising Spirit Chickens and have bred middle-grade ones. Upon hearing that Wang Ba was skilled in raising Spirit Chickens, a faint blue glow suddenly flashed across the deep darkness of Lu Yuanshengs eyes. However, upon hearing that Wang Ba had only raised middle-grade Spirit Chickens, he regretfully shook his head: What a pity. After saying that, he moved past Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba secretly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had managed to fob him off! It must be said that the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult carried a profound dignity; standing before Wang Ba, he gave him a suffocating feeling. Of course, it might also be due to the fact that the others realm far surpassed his own. However, just then, Bai Yu suddenly stepped forward, whispering to Lu Yuansheng: Chief, although the grade of the Spirit Chickens this person raises is not high, the speed of his cultivation is very fast. Perhaps he might be useful? Wang Ba, who thought he had escaped, felt everything darken before his eyes when he heard these words. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng, however, seriously pondered for a moment, as if considering it, then seemed to think of something, suddenly turned around, and looked at Wang Ba with his dark currentless eyes: What did you say your name was just now? Wang Bas heart was tense, and he did not dare to neglect, I, Wang Ba. You used to raise chickens at Ding 87 Villa was that you? Lu Yuansheng suddenly said. Looking at Lu Yuanshengs dark gaze, and then at the surprised, complicated, envious, and doubtful various gazes from the cultivators around him. Even Bai Yu deliberately set his black hollow eyes on him. Even without flesh and blood, he could feel the surprise and shock in Bai Yus eye sockets. At this moment, Wang Ba, who was being focused on by so many people simultaneously, felt his face go numb. Although he didnt know why Lu Yuansheng remembered him, a small cultivator who raised chickens, or even that he had once raised chickens at Ding 87 Villa, this could be easily found out just by asking Yu Changchun, who knew him thoroughly. Wang Ba dared not hide anything and quickly said: Yes, I did raise chickens at the Ding 87 Villa of the East Saint Sect previously Thats why I know a little about raising chickens. Lu Yuansheng nodded slightly. His jawbone slightly opened, seemingly smiling: Heh, you should know my seventh younger brother, Lu Yuanfeng Before he left, he specifically asked me to take care of you. At this point, the gazes of everyone around him changed. Did he seriously manage to pull some strings? Their gazes were filled with unabashed envy when they looked at Wang Ba. Even within Bai Yus black hollow eyes, there seemed to be an added touch of solemnity. Only Wang Ba seemed somewhat at a loss at this moment: Has Shopkeeper Lu left? After the downfall of the East Saint Sect, he learned that the dead Lu Yuansheng had actually become the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, and he had not sought out the Lu family since then. He originally thought that with Lu Yuanshengs protection, the Lu Family would surely rise to the skies. Even if Lu Yuanfeng could not cultivate, he would most likely be able to enjoy his old age in peace. But unexpectedly, he learned of the death of his old friend here. Looking back, the acquaintances he had made at the East Saint Sect were now down to Zhao Feng, Ye Lingyu, and Yu Changchun. And he only embarked on the path of cultivation five or six years ago. It seemed as if Lu Yuansheng was also reminded of Lu Yuanfeng. He sighed sentimentally: Before my seventh brothers departure, he mentioned that when the Lu Family was in trouble, you took great care of them. You even provided the Lu Family with Spirit Chickens. Your kindness was immense. Therefore Wang Ba could feel the unmistakable jealousy in the eyes of the cultivators who failed the selection as they looked at him. Even those selected cultivators, although they intentionally hid it, still showed a slight dislike towards Wang Ba for pulling strings. However, Wang Ba couldnt do anything about it. Who would know that he really didnt want to get involved? But after all, Lu Yuansheng was the Chief Deacon of the Tianmen Cult, the highest-ranking person after the Sect Hierarch and the Elders. If he were to refuse outright, even having been kind to the Lu family might cause him to turn hostile. He merely didnt wish to have any involvement with Lu Yuansheng, but it didnt mean he was stubborn. At that very moment, he was about to squeeze out a grateful smile. Only to hear Lu Yuansheng say: In that case, you should go back.. Chapter 150 - 136: There Will Be Generous Rewards, Gifts (5000 Big Chapter)_1 Chapter 150: Chapter 136: There Will Be Generous Rewards, Gifts (5000 Big Chapter)_1 Translator: 549690339 Watching everyone leaving. Bai Yu cautiously approached Lu Yuansheng. Chief Lu Yuansheng waved his hand gently, There is no need for formalities when we are alone. Do you have something to say? Yes, brother. Bai Yu cautiously said, I shouldnt intrude on this matter, but this Wang Ba really is good at rearing Spirit Chickens. He is different from the others. Although he can only cultivate middle-grade Spirit Chickens, wouldnt it be a waste to just let him go back? Lu Yuanshengs jawbone slightly opened when he heard this, like he was smiling, You must be thinking that 1 am harsh and ungrateful, deliberately ignoring this lad, right? Bai Yu thought, isnt that the case? But he just shook his head on the surface: You must have your reasons, brother. Bai Yu would not dare to presume. Heh| even if you think that way, you are not wrong. I deliberately ignored this lad. Huh? Bai Yu was full of doubts. But Lu Yuansheng turned his back and looked into the distance, sighing: You know, I am originally from the East Saint Sect. The number of people in the sect who are dissatisfied with me being in this position is countless. I need to tread on thin ice and cant afford the slightest misstep. If I openly favor someone who has a connection with me But, heh, these are just excuses. Lu Yuansheng turned around, his eye sockets were pitch black, as he stared at Bai Yu, they flickered a bit with blue light and dangerous aura: When I see him, I think of my seventh brother, and I feel uncomfortable. So, I simply dont want to recruit him. Isnt that simple? But youre right. How about this, let him be your responsibility from now on. Tell him, within ten, no, five years, if he cannot cultivate a top-grade Spirit Chicken, I will personally send him to see my seventh brother. If he succeeds, let him continue living. Do you think this move of mine is appropriate? His jawbone opened wide, as if he was smiling. Within five years, to cultivate a top-grade Spirit Chicken?! You might as well just kill him now! Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs demand, Bai Yus first reaction was that he must be crazy. Even those who dont understand the process know that the cultivation of a Spirit Beast is always time-consuming and laborious, and its not even guaranteed to produce results. In five years, its unsure whether a Spirit Chicken can lay an egg, let alone cultivate to top-grade. Maybe only those beast control masters could do it. However, looking at Lu Yuanshengs opened jaw, he seemed to see a face full of peculiar, cold smiles. Even though all the flesh and blood had been sucked into the blood bones, at this moment, Bai Yu inexplicably felt a cold sweat running down his back. Appropriate! Its too appropriate! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He let out a sigh of regret in his heart. He thought that he had said he owed Wang Ba a favor during the last expedition of Jingyue Mansion, but there had been no opportunity until now. Lu Yuansheng was gathering cultivators who were good at rearing Spirit Beasts this time, he immediately thought of this, so he specifically prepared to help Wang Ba find an opportunity. It could make up for what he had said before, and by the way, he could ask for Crystal Spirit Peach Wine. But he didnt expect that it would actually cause trouble with Chief Lu. The anticipated opportunity turned into a death sentence within five years After all, who can cultivate a top-grade Spirit Chicken in just five short years? At this moment, Bai Yu couldnt help feeling a little guilty towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba, Wang Ba, dont blame me. 1 tried my best. Walking out from the old site of the East Saint Sect gate, Wang Ba felt relaxed. Although Lu Yuanshengs contrasting decision caused him to experience huge emotional ups and downs from being envied and hated, to being pitied within a short period of time. But beyond the apparent disappointment, Wang Ba was extremely happy inside. Rearing a Spirit Beast? Thats not as important as cultivation! Moreover, although he had also learned a lot of knowledge about rearing Spirit Beasts, apart from the only successful case of transforming a Precious Chicken into a lower-grade Spirit Chicken using Tendon-Cutting Silkworms and Spirit Stones, he had always relied on Lifespan Breakthrough to cultivate Spirit Chickens. In simple terms, he cheated. If he is really allowed to cultivate any spirit beasts under other peoples watch, then that would be simply equivalent to courting death. So being kicked out by Lu Yuansheng, Wang Ba actually felt relieved. Thinking that Shen Fu was still waiting for him in the chicken farm, he turned around from the market and went to the restaurant to buy some spirit wine and snacks. I hen he thought about it and simply ordered some main dishes. Bu Chan is good at everything, but her cooking skills are mediocre. He hadnt been cooking all these years, and his skills might have regressed, so he wouldnt embarrass himself. Afterward, he carried the food box full of snacks back to the chicken farm. As soon as he entered the chicken farm, he saw Shen Fu standing upright. After a few months of not seeing him, there seemed to be more proficiency, ruthlessness, and coldness between Shen Fus eyebrows. However, all these vanished and turned into excitement the moment he saw Wang Ba walked in. He ran over in big strides. Big brother! Who would have thought that Wang Ba, facing Shen Fu, became stern and hit him in the chest with one palm. Shen Fu was stunned and didnt dare to resist, he just took the hit. It hurts a little, but it was clear that there was no Mana infused. You little rascal! Wang Ba gritted his teeth, I thought you were dead! Seeing that his normally calm and gentle big brother was so agitated, Shen Fu lowered his head, showing a guilty expression, I was wrong. I made you worry. Worry my ass! Who the hell is worrying about you! Chapter 151 - 136: There Must be a Reward, Gift (5000 Big Chapters) ! Chapter 151: Chapter 136: There Must be a Reward, Gift (5000 Big Chapters) ! Translator: 549690339 I Wang Ba fumed with rage. Upon hearing the commotion, Bu Chan hastily put down her dustpan and grabbed Wang Ba: Youve been worrying about Shen Fu not coming back every day, but now that hes back, why are you scolding him? Then she turned to Shen Fu, Dont bicker with your senior brother. Hes just overly excited to see you again. Shen Fu immediately shook his head: I know my senior brother huh? He watched with confusion at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, who were closely entangled, sensing inexplicably that something didnt seem right between them. Ahem. Bu Chan also came to her senses quickly, pretending to be calm, and withdrew her arm from Wang Bas: Well, Ill go check if the chicken pot is ready. Shen Fu: Could you act any more guilty? But Bu Chans reaction only strengthened his certainty that there was definitely a problem. At this point, however, Wang Ba grabbed Bu Chan: Theres nothing to hide anymore. He then turned to Shen Fu and said frankly: You must have noticed, she and I have agreed to be Dao companions. We were planning to tell you when you came back. Bu Chans face turned beet red, but seeing Wang Ba so straightforward, amongst the embarrassment, there was a unique joy in her heart. Shen Fu was at a loss for words. It wasnt like this when he last saw them. However, he had long noticed Bu Chans feelings for his senior brother, so it was not too surprising. Alright alright, lets go, lets have a drink! Wang Ba immediately pulled Shen Fu over and sat down at the table in front of the wooden house. I will make some dishes Bu Chan quickly said. No need, Ive already purchased some, lets eat together. With that, he took out food boxes from his Storage Bag, and an array of delicacies filled the entire table. Delicious food, fine wine, beautiful ladies, old friends. All three of them were cultivators and could restore their sobriety with a simple mana spell, but they unanimously chose to let loose. They drank to inebriation. Wang Ba was flushed from drinking and leaned on the wall of the wooden house. Bu Chan had a rosy glow on her cheeks, radiantly beautiful. Drunk Shen Fu, whose originally fair face was also dyed red, staggered over to Wang Bas side. Wang Ba, with bleary tipsy eyes, looked at Shen Fu and chuckled, Hey kid, havent you passed out from drinking yet? Come, lets have three more rounds! Seeing the puddle of wine beneath Wang Ba that could practically start growing fish, Shen Fus drunkenness slightly wore off. With an inward grimace, he unwillingly said: Senior brother! cant match your Herculean tolerance for alcohol. By the way, I want to give you a gift. As he said this, he took a small box from his Storage Bag and placed it on the table in front of Wang Ba. A gift? What is this Wang Ba reached out and opened the box in confusion. He glanced at it, uninterested. However, the moment he saw what was inside the box, his drunkenness vanished instantaneously! Is this A Foundation Establishment Pill?! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Bu Chan also sobered up immediately. She looked in astonishment at the small box on the table and then at Shen Fu incredulously, Is that really a Foundation Establishment Pill? Where? Where did you get it? This was what Wang Ba wanted to ask too. He hastily sat up straight and took a few more careful looks, before quickly closing the box. No doubt! This was a Foundation Establishment Pill! Although he had never actually seen one before, he had specifically researched about the Foundation Establishment Pill when he first learned about it. So, he could recognize it immediately upon seeing it. But precisely because it certainly was a Foundation Establishment Pill, he was even more shocked. This thing, even in the Tianmen Cult, there were many Stage X Qi Refining cultivators waiting eagerly for it. Shen Fu, a mere Stage IV Qi Refining cultivator, how could he possibly touch it, let alone obtain it? What exactly is going on? Wang Ba, alcohol-free at this moment, looked at Shen Fu seriously. Shen Fu dodged his gaze but found that he could not escape Wang Bas stare. Finally, he met Wang Bas gaze and said sincerely: Senior brother, dont ask the details. You can rest assured, this Foundation Establishment Pill is definitely safe. The problem isnt with the Foundation Establishment Pill but you! Wang Ba, both angry and worried, stared at Shen Fu and suddenly demanded: Give me your hand. Shen Fu hesitated for a moment, but finally extended his hand. Wang Ba touched his wrist with two fingers. His expression quickly fell: Stage VII Qi Refining Did you switch to the Demon Dao cultivation method?! Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Fu was silent for a moment, then, After I left, I got seriously injured and was forced to switch. Hearing this, Wang Ba didnt know what to say, and he let out a sigh. Then, to the astonishment of Shen Fu and Bu Chan, he hesitated for a moment before placing the Foundation Establishment Pill back in Shen Fus hand. Senior brother?! Shen Fu looked up at Wang Ba in surprise. I wont deny that I want it, but considering you risked your life to obtain it, I cant accept it. Moreover, with the way youre advancing with the Demon Dao cultivation method, Im afraid youll soon surpass me, and reach the peak of Qi Refining before I do. Its easy to advance rapidly with Demon Dao method but hard to overcome certain difficulties. You need this Foundation Establishment Pill more than I do. Wang Ba sighed. He actually needed this Foundation Establishment Pill just as much. If it were offered by anyone else, he would have accepted it without any hesitation. But Shen Fu was who it came from, and more than likely, he had to risk his life to get this Foundation Establishment Pill, which Wang Ba found unacceptable. Moreover, in just a few months, Shen Fu had quickly advanced from Stage IV to Stage VII Qi Refining after switching to the Demon Dao cultivation method. With such a speed, even the formerly talented Lin Yu of the Fairy Dao couldnt quite compare.. Chapter 152 - 136: There must be a Reward, Gifts (5000 Major Chapters)_3 Chapter 152: Chapter 136: There must be a Reward, Gifts (5000 Major Chapters)_3 Translator: 549690339 Its obvious that most of them will hit the Foundation Establishment stage before him. It would be more fitting to give it to Shen Fu. Wait, youre advancing so quickly, could it be that youve been used as a cauldron? Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked. Shen Fu hesitated for a moment, and then firmly shook his head: Elder Brother can rest assured, Shen Fu will never become anyones cauldron. Moreover, I already have a way to establish a foundation, so I actually dont need this Foundation Establishment Pill. Besides, if you dont want to use it, Bu Chan will find a use for it sooner or later. Hearing Shen Fus words, Wang Ba hesitated at once. After thinking about it, he finally took the Foundation Establishment Pill. He then said seriously, From now on, you should not go out on missions, but stay at the base and polish your mana. I have saved a lot of Spirit Stones recently, which is enough for the three of us to cultivate for a long time. Yes, Shen Fu, my spirit field is waiting for you to continue strengthening the formation. Bu Chan also said. Looking at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, a hint of moisture suddenly appeared in Shen Fus eyes and he quickly lowered his head: Elder Brother, Bu Chan, I came back this time actually to say goodbye to you. Goodbye? Wang Bas face changed slightly: What do you mean? You mustnt be reckless. If you miss a compulsory task or recruitment, it could cause trouble if it happens three times! Wiping away the moisture in his eyes with mana, Shen Fu raised his head and said earnestly: Elder Brother, rest assured, I wont go far, but I probably wont come back for quite some time. Seeing the seriousness in Shen Fus eyes, Wang Ba knew the latter had made his decision. He sighed slightly, and didnt persuade any further. How long? I am not sure, at least four or five years, or even more Shen Fu did not elaborate any further. Wang Ba thought for a moment and said, You wait for me. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After speaking, he went back to the small wooden house. After a while, he came out with a storage bag in his hand and put it into Shen Fus hand. Take care of yourself when youre outside. Ok! Shen Fu nodded heavily. Come, lets have a few more drinks. Wang Ba suddenly forced a smile and pulled Shen Fu to sit at the table. Bu Chan immediately attentively poured wine for both of them. That night, the two got thoroughly drunk. The next morning. Shen Fu looked back at the two figures standing side by side in front of the chicken coop, and a sense of attachment welled up in his heart. What? Cant bear to leave your useless Elder Brother? Just then, a strange voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was not surprised, but his face cooled: Please mind your words. Elder Brother is the person 1 respect the most. Heh! The one you respect most then who the hell am I? The strange voice snorted coldly, but didnt say anything else. Shen Fu sighed softly and said, Moreover, what if I cant bear it? Eventually, this kingdom will fall into turmoil. If I dont improve myself as soon as possible, how can I protect Elder Brother and others when chaos comes? Hmm, its good that you understand this. The strange voice replied. But, although your Elder Brother doesnt have much ability, he can be considered a true cultivator. The Foundation Establishment Pill is right in front of him, and although hes clearly tempted, he can still resist it. I dont really like this kind of person because theyre too repressed, but if my old enemy were here, he might have been happy to take him as a disciple. Oh? Can you find your old rival to introduce to my Elder Brother? Upon hearing this, Shen Fu couldnt help but ask. Do you think my relationship with my old enemy is good? The strange voice chuckled. Shen Fu shook his head, he was just saying it. Then he took out the storage bag that Wang Ba had given him from his sleeve. The strange voice immediately began to mock: Alright, dont waste any more time. What good things can your useless Elder Brother give you? Listen to me, lets hurry to Cuilu Mountain at the border of Chen and Fu States. There are many spirit essences of Heaven and Earth there, and also Class II magical tools that you can use Shen Fu ignored him, and took out a large box on his own. Upon opening it, it was full of frozen chicken essence. The strange voice immediately laughed: Heh, didnt I tell you? This thing is probably your Elder Brothers most treasured possession. Although its precious to a Qi Refiner, its nothing compared to what I mentioned earlier. Shen Fu completely ignored this voice, carefully stowing away the chicken essence. He then took another box out of the storage bag. The box opened to reveal two colorless water globules. Huh? Is this Divine Dew? The strange voice seemed somewhat surprised this time: This can barely be considered a good item. Your soul is average, which could be a weakness when you establish your foundation. This could be quite useful to you. Your Elder Brother, despite not having much ability, has some merit. This stuff isnt easy to find in your region. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu took out a short stick-shaped treasure from the storage bag. The strange voice immediately called out its true nature: Its a Class II mid-grade offensive Magic Tool, your Elder Brother does have some ability! But why did he refine it into such a broken state? Mana cant even be poured into it, making it unusable No! Theres been a trick played on it! Shen Fu was shocked, and was about to throw away the short stick-shaped Magic Tool. But he was quickly stopped by the strange voice: Are you stupid?! The trick I mentioned is not that! This has been hidden! Shen Fu then stopped. Then, under the guidance of the strange voice, he cast a magical seal. Soon, the surface of the short stick-shaped Magic Tool gradually cracked, and a short sword emerged from inside. Class II top grade offensive Magic Tool it requires absorption of ones own blood and essence each time its used. This item, in the hands of others is a waste, but after you establish your foundation, it will be on par with Class III Magic Tools in your hands! Could it be that your Elder Brother has seen through your fundamentals? The strange voice was full of amazement: Are you sure your Elder Brother is just a Stage VIII Qi Refiner? This kind of handwriting, even when I was establishing foundation, 1 hadnt been this generous! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu couldnt help but look surprised. He didnt expect his usually very frugal and pacifist Elder Brother to be able to produce such a treasure that would even astonish the strange voice. Clearly, Elder Brother was not as simple as he appeared on the surface. But even so, out of concern, Elder Brother was willing to reveal his own secrets and give so many treasures to him. The implication was self-evident. Shen Fu felt warmth in his heart and a boost in spirits: Lets go, were going to the Cuilu Mountain you mentioned. Wait, I still want to see what else your Elder Brother gave you oh, a Class I top-grade flying tool, no problem then. But its just right for you. The voice quickly disappeared in the wind.. Chapter 153 - 137: Opening the Spirit Field, Bai Yu Arrives_1 Chapter 153: Chapter 137: Opening the Spirit Field, Bai Yu Arrives_1 Translator: 549690339 East Saint base, on the shore of South Lake, the chicken farm. Inside the log cabin. Wang Ba looked at the Foundation Establishment Pill in his hand, sighing slightly in his heart. Everyone has their own fate, he himself can grow gradually in the base without any struggle or competition, but that does not mean others can as well. With Shen Fus talents, if he stayed in the base like him every day, Foundation Establishment might not be a major issue, but wanting to go further, there would not be any likelihood. So, he couldnt help but reflect to himself, wondering if he was too stubborn. Yet after the reflection, he regretted letting Shen Fu go. Although it might indeed hinder Shen Fus growth, he hoped more that the other party could stay alive. Perhaps this is the perception of an elder brother Wang Ba could only feel relieved that he gave Shen Fu plenty of cultivation resources before he left. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter whether it was necessary or not for the other party and himself. Anyway, he gave out quite a lot. This was one of his rare generous moments. However, in his view, these items, compared to the Foundation Establishment Pill that Shen Fu gave, were far less valuable. After all, magic tools, chicken essence; these things could be obtained by spending spirit stones, but the Foundation Establishment Pill has always been priceless. Even with spirit stones, one could not purchase it. At this time, Bu Chan knocked at the wooden door and then walked in. Seeing that Wang Ba was not in a good mood, Bu Chan tactfully sat next to him and gently held onto his arm. Smelling the faint grass and wood scent from Bu Chan, Wang Bas mood gradually calmed down. At this moment, Bu Chan opened her mouth at the right time: Senior brother, 1 plan to open up another spirit field next to here to grow some spirit rice. Growing spirit rice? Wang Ba frowned slightly, We can buy more spirit rice in the market once we run out, it wastes too much time to grow it ourselves. Its okay, growing spirit rice is simpler than blue fire fruit trees, some perennial varieties of spirit rice planted for a year can be harvested for more than ten years and its pretty manageable. Bu Chan said, Moreover, there is a lack of chicken feed in the chicken farm for a while now, if theres no spirit valley bran to add on, these precious chickens and spirit chickens are likely to run out of food. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba could not help but look slightly troubled. In fact, the chicken feed had been cut off since the end of this forced mission. Wang Ba tried to contact Yu Changchun several times using the Sound Transmission Talisman he gave, but there was no response as if the other party vanished. Considering the significant losses suffered by the Tianmen Cult this time, he vaguely guessed that the man might have died outside. The life and death of the other party have nothing to do with him, but it is related to the supply of chicken feed. Wang Ba wanted to ask for Yu Changchuns help, but Yu Changchun was currently hitting the foundation establishment phase and was completely closed off, so he couldnt get in touch. Fortunately, since Dong Qiyu had bought more than a thousand spirit chickens at once, the remaining precious chickens he had also hadnt had a breakthrough, so the consumption of chicken feed wasnt too high. It could barely support for some time. But this is not a long-term solution after all, Wang Ba is also troubled by this matter. Growing spirit rice is also a spirit plant. For me, planting spirit rice is not a waste of time, it also benefits my cultivation. Knowing that Wang Ba did not want her to waste time on the spirit field, Bu Chan quickly explained. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba remembered it. Bu Chans Yuanmi True Method of cultivation depends on the size of the spirit field she takes care of, the higher the grade of the spirit plant, the more beneficial it will be for her. At this thought, Wang Ba instantly remembered that the use of the Teleportation Array is coming soon. Wait a moment, and when the Teleportation Array can be used, 1 will go to the other markets and see if there are suitable high-grade seeds. Bu Chan nodded in agreement, and also suggested, Then Ill let the Human Puppet start to open up the spirit field first. Then, Ill ask a Spiritual Lineage master to comb through the nearby Spiritual Lineage, and then set up the Spirit Gathering Array. If the quality of the spirit rice is high, maybe it wont take much to satisfy the appetite of the chickens. She also proposes to grow some other spirit beans and peanuts which have a low requirement for spiritual energy along the lakeshore to gradually improve the soil quality. Not only can they be eaten themselves, they can also be part of the chicken feed. Wang Ba naturally agreed with all, he didnt want to waste his mind on these things, and he trusted Bu Chan who was more professional in this. Bu Chans planning indeed was sound. She even proposed changing the layout of the chicken farm, managing the precious chickens and spirit chickens separately, making full use of the space in the chicken farm. Listening to Bu Chans arrangements, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod his head. Bu Chan then immediately began to instruct the Human Puppet to get to work. Looking at Bu Chans non-stop effort, shadowing in spirit field, chicken farm, and log cabin, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Having a female cultivator in the family really made a difference. Compared to him, a sluggish cultivator, female cultivators seem to have a natural preference for the arrangement of the environment. Seeing Bu Chan even considering changing the wooden bed, Wang Ba quickly stopped her. This wooden bed is too narrow. Bu Chan frowned. No, the narrower the better. Wang Ba grinned. Bu Chan instantly realized what he meant, her face growing red. She spat in comic defiance and didnt ask again. After a few days of hustle and bustle, the chicken farm was completely transformed. The spirit field next door had also been turned over by the human puppet. The cabin remained largely unchanged, but the inside had become kinder, with fresh flowers filling the desk by the window. Getting up early was made even more invigorating with the aroma of the fresh flowers and the morning light that filtered into the room. However, the unexpected visit from Bai Yu brought Wang Bas mood down quickly. You mean to sayChief Lu has ordered that I must cultivate a Class I top-grade Spirit Chicken within five years? Wang Ba trailed behind Bai Yu in the chicken farm with a cautious demeanor. He quietly sighed in relief. Fortunately, he hadnt let Jia 13 and Fantong out earlier, instead keeping them tucked away in Spirit Beast Bag. Still, when Bai Yu saw Jia 9, he paused in his tracks. Ive never seen this type of chicken before. Ah, its a type of ornamental chicken, not much different than a meat one. Besides its beauty, it doesnt serve any other useful purpose. Wang Ba hurriedly explained. He quickly grabbed Jia 9 and gave its head a whirl, earning hostile stares from the surrounding male Spirit Chickens. How interesting. Bai Yu wasnt curious enough to inquire further. After all, he didnt know much about beast taming. He turned around to Wang Ba and spoke solemnly, Not only that, but if you fail to do so, you may be in danger when Chief Lu gets angry. Wang Bas response surprised Bai Yu. Although Wang Ba looked terrified, he quickly regained his composure and asked, -May 1 ask Mr. Bai, does Chief Lu have any other requirements? -No, cultivating a Class I top-grade Spirit Chicken is enough. If you can cultivate a Class II one, he will reward you handsomely. Bai Yu shook his head. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief: -So, 1 can buy an upper-grade chicken, then cultivate it into a top-grade one. Wouldnt that work as well? Well After a pause, Bai Yu realized that this could actually work. It seemed like a loophole, but it would depend on Chief Lus take on it. However, cultivating an upper-grade Spirit Chicken into a top-grade one was significantly harder than cultivating a middle-grade one into an upper-grade. Even if Chief Lu found out, he probably wouldnt waste such talent. Thinking about it, Bai Yu hesitated before nodding, If you can succeed, Ill vouch for you in front of Chief Lu. Many thanks to Mr. Bai then! Wang Ba bowed in gratitude, but was stopped by Bai Yu. This situation is because of me If you have any difficulties or needs, you can talk to me. The sect provides resources for rearing Spirit Chickens. Perhaps out of guilt, Bai Yu had softened his approach to Wang Ba. Although Wang Ba didnt fully understand the situation, he wouldnt miss this opportunity. He immediately asked Bai Yu to show him the Cults books and collection of cultivation methods related to beast taming. Cultivation methods might be hard to get, but miscellaneous books should be accessible. Coincidentally, when the East Saint Sect was destroyed, many of their Beast Room books were collected. I can take you to see them. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was overjoyed. Without any delay Bai Yu took him to a palace in the inner part of the gate. Rows of bookshelves filled the entire palace. Thanks to the ventilation Array present, it didnt feel stuffy. With an important person like Bai Yu there, the palaces Deacon didnt dare to slack off and generously let Wang Ba borrow many books. Wang Ba didnt get greedy and only borrowed books related to beast taming. His Storage Bag was packed full. If you need anything else, let me know anytime with a Sound Transmission Talisman. Bai Yu courteously exclaimed. Wang Ba hesitated before asking, Mr. Bai, I was wondering if there is a place that provides chicken feed? 1 need to select a large number of Spirit Chickens and with ample chicken feed, the process could be significantly faster. Oh? Upon hearing that, Bai Yu seriously pondered the matter before giving several Sound Transmission Talismans to Wang Ba. These belong to the cultivators who farm the spirit fields. They might have some things that are suitable for feeding chickens. Wang Ba was over the moon with the news and thanked Bai Yu profusely. Bai Yu waved his hand and said, Just make sure to complete the task. Im hoping to enjoy more Crystal Spirit Peach Wine in the coming years. Understanding Bai Yus hint, Wang Ba immediately replied, In two months, the wine will be ready. 1 hope Mr. Bai will honor us with your presence and have a taste. Bai Yu slightly nodded his head. After a casual chat, Wang Ba was the one to bid his farewell. After Wang Ba left, his responsibilities started to pile up. Aside from his unfaltering daily cultivation, he made sure to take some time to study the Beast Room canon. With his unique life-transferring ability, The Way of Beast Tamer was naturally the best path for him. Although he didnt necessarily have to use the methods from the books to cultivate spirit beasts, at least he had to understand them. Soon, the day to use the Teleportation Array arrived.. Chapter 154 - 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_i Chapter 154: Chapter 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_i Translator: 549690339 Wang Ba and Bu Chan first went to the Taosheng Market in Jiantao Station. Following the Sound Transmission Talisman given by Bai Yu, they first contacted a few cultivators who planted in spirit fields. Then, Wang Ba accompanied Bu Chan in the market to find the spirit rice seeds she needed, while waiting for replies. This was Bu Chans first time using the Teleportation Array to visit other stations, and her eyes were filled with curiosity at the dazzling array of goods. Compared with East Saint Station, this place had been managed by the Tianmen Cult for a long time, and both the types of trades and the number of people far exceeded East Saint Station. In a short while, Bu Chan spent over three hundred spirit stones in the stall area and bought two types of top grade Class I spirit rice seeds with high yields. Its a pity, if there were Class II spirit rice seeds, although they would be more troublesome to care for, they would be more helpful to me. Bu Chan expressed some regret. For this, Wang Ba didnt have any good solutions. Most of the items in the market were traded by Fleresy Cultivators, so they were basically all Class I items needed by Qi Refining cultivators. Being able to buy top grade Class I spirit rice seeds was already considered good. In the market at East Saint Station, one couldnt even find upper grade spirit rice seeds. After browsing for a while, Wang Ba incidentally visited the local spirit beast store and was pleasantly surprised to buy a few Armored Giant-head Turtles. To his surprise, the Mountain Moving Ape he had seen last time had not been sold yet. Wang Ba immediately curiously inquired outside the spirit beast store. Ha, who would buy that thing unless they really have nowhere to spend their spirit stones? An old cultivator who was setting up a stall not far from the entrance of the spirit beast store sneered: This Mountain Moving Ape can indeed grow into a lower grade Class II Spirit Beast and is good at both offence and defence. Its strength is also extraordinary. Unfortunately, it has to experience a Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation in order to mature successfully, and it has to rely on itself to cross this tribulation. The success rate is so-so. Just think, it would be fine if it was just spending so many spirit stones, but after raising it painstakingly for nearly 60 years, if it gets struck dead by a bolt of thunder, who can you go to for redress? Wang Ba nodded in agreement. No wonder no one bought it. After all, over seventy middle grade spirit stones was not a small amount of money. Spending so many spirit stones to buy a Spirit Beast that is not currently useful and may be struck to death in the future is really not worthwhile. But Wang Ba couldnt help thinking in his heart. The Mountain Moving Ape has difficulty crossing the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation because it is only a top grade Class 1 Spirit Beast before the tribulation. But what if it surpasses the average Class 1 top grade by using the method of Lifespan Breakthrough before the tribulation? Moreover, even if the Mountain Moving Ape is not yet mature, it is already close to the Class II stage. After using the Lifespan Breakthrough, will it directly achieve the lower grade Class II? By then, if it resists the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation with its lower grade Class II flesh body, will the success rate increase? Of course, there is also a possibility that the power of the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation increases with the rise in rank of the Mountain Moving Ape. If thats the case, then its just its fate. But what if its not the case? Without much hesitation, Wang Ba returned to the spirit beast store and haggled with the shop owner for a long time. Perhaps because the Mountain Moving Ape was indeed hard to sell, the shop owner sent out several Sound Transmission Talisman, supposedly consulting with the Deacon of the Cult for a long time, before finally settling the deal at a price of 6o middle grade Spirit Stones. If it werent for the nearly two hundred middle grade Spirit Stones provided by the Storage Bags of the three red-haired cultivators, Wang Ba would not be willing to spend so much. But when he saw the little ape in the Spirit Beast Bag that naturally assumed a meditating posture, he couldnt help but smile. Its a pity, if there was a female Mountain Moving Ape, that would be even better Wang Ba expressed some regret. Now whenever he saw a spirit beast, he thought about expanding their population. Its almost becoming an instinct. After another round, Wang Ba didnt have much desire to make another purchase. After getting the Mountain Moving Ape, other spirit beasts in the store were basically unappealing. However, there were a few spirit chickens raised from Precious Chickens. They were all lower grade spirit chickens. It seemed that they had been shifted from East Saint station because Wang Ba saw his own markings on some of these spirit chickens. After leaving, Wang Ba brought a batch of lower grade Spirit Chickens he had prepared not long ago, paid a certain amount of Spirit Stones, and gave them to the local Spiritual Cook for cooking. After that, he patiently waited for a while before finally receiving a reply via a Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba immediately went to the location given by the other party. Fellow Daoist, are you the one who came to collect the Spirit Valley Bran? An elderly cultivator, with a skin as dark as a farmer, greeted Wang Ba as soon as he saw him. This cultivator didnt have the disposition expected of a Tianmen Cult cultivator, instead resembling a rural farmer. Simple and profound. Indeed, I am Wang Ba. Haha, thank you, fellow Daoist. Wang Ba was also very polite. Because he astonishingly discovered that the aura emanating from this cultivator, who didnt look like a cultivator, was unique to the Foundation Establishment stage. Oh, Im Zhang Qingniu. Come, see if you can use this Spirit Valley Bran. Saying this, the old farmer directly led Wang Ba to a flat land, where they saw a pile of bran resembling a small mountain. Next to it was a pile of fine wheat bran powder. Bu Chan quietly reminded Wang Ba: These are all of lower grade Class II Wang Ba suddenly felt a shiver run down his spine. Class II Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran are all good things.. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 155 - 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_2 Chapter 155: Chapter 138: Mountain Moving Ape, Class II Spirit Plant_2 S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: 549690339 He then politely said, Brother Zhang, I wont lie to you. I need this Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran, and I will buy them regularly. What are your asking prices? Hehe, these things arent really worth much. Zhang Qingnius simple face showed nonchalance, I can produce thirty-four thousand jin of Spirit Valley Bran each month. How about a lower-grade Spirit Stone for fifty jin? Hearing this price, Wang Ba couldnt refrain from squinting his eyes. He inwardly grumbled: Looks can be deceiving! This Brother Zhang is not as simple as he appears. In the past, the chicken feed that Yu Changchun provided was only sixty-seven thousand jin a month, yet it only cost him three Spirit Chickens each month. If he calculated based on the market price, a lower-grade Spirit Stone could buy five to six thousand jin of Spirit Valley Bran. Even if this Spirit Valley Bran was processed from lower-grade Class I spirit rice, it couldnt compare with lower-grade Class 11 Spirit Valley Bran. But the price disparity shouldnt be nearly a thousand times. Moreover, apart from feeding chickens, theres almost no other large-scale use for Spirit Valley Bran. No one else would buy it except for him as he runs a chicken farm. It seems akin to price gouging based on knowing that Wang Ba needs Spirit Valley Bran. However, Wang Ba was not so easily taken advantage of. Although he was wary of Zhangs status as a cultivator within the sect, he wasnt going to let himself be fleeced. He chuckled, made a salute with his hand, and said, Apologies for the disturbance. Then he turned and began to leave with Bu Chan. Hold on! He hadnt taken more than a few steps before he heard Zhang Qingnius voice. Wang Ba pretended not to hear, until Zhang could no longer hold back and flew directly in front of Wang Ba. Brother Wang, why are you leaving without discussing the price further? Zhang Qingniu couldnt help but ask. His forehead furrowed in consternation. Wang Ba laughed and said: In that case, lets talk. No one usually buys this Spirit Valley Bran, and it would be quite a hassle to dispose of it. How about 1 give you fifty Spirit Stones per month, or ten lower-grade Spirit Chickens, for thirty-four thousand jin of Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran? Only fifty? Zhang Qingniu looked clearly disappointed, Lower-grade Spirit Chickens arent that useful to me. Well, you cant say that, is the Spirit Valley Bran any more useful to you? Wang Ba laughed lightly, You can weigh it yourself. If you decide, you can let me know. But I cant wait too long, several other friends are waiting for me. Are you referring to Liu Zhiyuan and Gao Yuxuan? Zhang Qingniu suddenly asked. Wang Ba was surprised and looked at Zhang Qingniu, then nodded his head. Zhang Qingniu immediately decided: You dont need to find them. Ill trade with you, and we ll use Spirit Chickens for the trade. Fifty lower-grade Spirit Stones may not mean much to Foundation Establishment Competitors like them. One acre of spirit field produces more spirit rice than that. On the contrary, even though the Spirit Chickens are only of lower grade, they are still scarce in Jiantao Station. They could be kept for personal consumption or as gifts. Naturally, the main reason for his readiness to negotiate was that Spirit Valley Bran was of no use and even a nuisance to them. Immediately, Wang Ba and Zhang Qingniu made an agreement to settle once per month and exchange goods for goods. They completed the first transaction on the spot. Wang Ba handed over ten Spirit Chickens in exchange for several storage bags full of Spirit Valley Bran and Spirit Wheat Bran. For Wang Ba, this was actually a good thing. Although he currently had no shortage of spirit stones, his capability to earn more was gradually retreating due to the sluggish sales of the Spirit Chickens. Being able to replace them with Spirit Chickens that have very low costs was the best-case scenario. However, after reaching an agreement, Wang Ba did not rush to leave, but started to discuss another deal with Zhang Qingniu. You want to buy my spirit rice seeds? Zhang Qingniu was somewhat surprised but he shook his head vigorously at once, No, no! Thats impossible! Seeing Wang Bas seemingly innocent expression, Zhang Qingniu hesitated for a moment before explaining: Dont you know? To cultivate these Class II spirit rice seeds, you need a corresponding cultivation method. This method often involves the essential skills of a Spirit Plant Master. You are lucky that 1 am a tolerant person. If you dared ask Liu Zhiyuan and the others, even if they wouldnt kill you, youd still end up grossly disadvantaged. Upon hearing this, both Wang Ba and Bu Chan were taken aback. Wang Ba was completely ignorant, while Bu Chan had not yet managed to understand many of the higher level secrets and rules because she hadnt been in the East Saint Sect for very long. The East Saint Sect ceased to exist before she had time to learn much. She naturally had only a vague idea. But Wang Ba also realized he had been inappropriate. Recklessly probing into the secrets of a cultivator was taboo no matter where it occurred. Having realized this, Wang Ba had to give up. Zhang Qingniu glanced at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, then suddenly spoke: However, other than this spirit rice which is a bit special, most of the other Class II spirit plants can be traded freely. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a stir in his heart. Do you mean I have a Class II Spirit Gourd Vine here. If you can afford the price, I can trade it with you. Zhang Qingnius smile was full of friendliness. Although Wang Ba knew that Zhang Qingniu would not offer it cheaply, he still couldnt help but ask the price. Once Zhang Qingniu named his price, he started with an excessively high offer of 150 middle-grade spirit stones. After some bargaining, Wang Ba managed to get it for 70 middle-grade spirit stones and 50 middle-grade Spirit Chickens. You are really good at bargaining! The expression on Zhang Qingnius face suggested dissatisfication. Wang Ba smiled without saying anything. Anything he would say at this point would only make the other party feel like he was gloating at his benefit. After leaving Zhang Qingnius place, the two visited other places. However, compared with the Mountain Moving Ape and Class II Spirit Gourd Vine, the gains were not significant. Upon returning to the chicken farm, Bu Chan immediately planted the Spirit Gourd Vine. At the same time, she spent a few middle-grade spirit stones, inviting a spiritual lineage master to gather the surrounding spiritual lines, thus creating a spirit field. Next, she planted the Class 1 top-grade spirit rice seeds which she had bought from the market. She was kept incredibly busy. On the other hand, after handing over the chicken feed to the Human Puppet, Wang Ba put the Spirit Beast Collar on the Mountain Moving Ape, and then let it wander around the chicken farm. This small ape was quite intelligent, only taking Jia 12s stake and sitting on it alone. Other than jumping down when Wang Ba brought food, it was usually sitting on the stake, close-eyed, almost like an old monk in meditation. It amazed both Wang Ba and Bu Chan. Apart from occasionally assisting Bu Chan with the spirit field, Wang Ba then went to Lingshui Courtyard for cultivation. Gradually, the mana inside his body was moving towards its peak. The breakthrough to Stage IX of Qi Refining was getting closer. One day, he suddenly received a Sound Transmission Talisman. Upon opening it, he discovered that it was from the Yan cultivator who had been visiting frequently in the past. However, the content of the talisman left Wang Ba somewhat puzzled. He is inviting me to his Foundation Establishment party? Hes already reached the Foundation Establishment stage? Chapter 156 - 139: Foundation Establishment Banquetl Chapter 156: Chapter 139: Foundation Establishment Banquetl Translator: 549690339 The sudden success of the cultivator with the surname Yan in his Foundation Establishment brought no small shock to Wang Ba. In his memory. He vaguely remembered that about a year ago, this Yan cultivator was the same as him, both were at Qi Refining Stage VIII. However, the former managed to break through successively in a short span of a year, moving at a speed that was as astonishing as if he was on a flying Magic Tool. It always reminded Wang Ba of Lin Yu, who was initially used as cultivation material. Of course, unlike Lin Yu, a young cultivator who did not really have a solid foundation, Yan, the cultivator, was older with a solid foundation, and had a profound talisman making skill, experienced and sage; he would not be easily deceived as Lin Yu was. Therefore, Yan cultivator seemed more representative of the accumulative efforts over time. After sighing in Lingshui Courtyard, Wang Ba did not reject Yan cultivators invitation. He had intended to build a good relationship with him, as his talisman-making skill would certainly come in handy. Isnt the Spirit Stone he had casually handed to the man before also for this purpose? Of course, it was also because the man had a solid character and worthy of being associated with. If they all were like Lu Yuansheng, ungrateful and retaliating against gratitude, Wang Ba would have stayed far away from him. Every time he thought of Lu Yuansheng, Wang Ba could not help feeling suffocated. Had it not been for the fact that he had already cultured the top-grade Spirit Chicken, he wouldnt be worried about the mans demand, but feared that he might have to live in constant anxiety every day instead. The difference between Lu Yuanfeng and the Lu brothers is really too great. He shook his head secretly. Then Wang Ba returned to the chicken farm. After much thought, he finally prepared a pair of Class 1 middle-tier Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles as gifts. In the Cultivation World, turtle-type Spirit Beasts are popular gifts because they live long and have spirituality, carrying a great significance for cultivators who crave longevity, hence are much loved by cultivators. Not to mention some special breeds of Spirit Turtles, which have unique effects when consumed. Like the Armored Giant-head Turtle. It is said to be the favorite of Pleasure Dao cultivators. When the day of Yan cultivators Foundation Establishment feast arrived. Wang Ba brought the two Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles to a tavern in the market, where he usually didnt dare to go. Upon reaching the third floor, he found that the entire floor had been booked by Yan cultivator. Talisman makers are really rich! Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit envious. Yan cultivator might not have more Spirit Stones than him now, but his source is inexhaustible, unlike him who would eventually drain his resources. After all, unlike his Spirit Chickens, which had immediately fallen out of favor after switching from East Saint Sect to Tianmen Cult. Talisman makers, on the other hand, are always welcome wherever they go. The same goes for alchemists, tool makers, Array Casters, Spiritual Lineage Masters, and so on. Wang Ba really wanted to choose one from them to study intensively, but its a pity that to learn these, he needed to follow a mentor day and night. It would be a pipe dream to think that he could master it with just a few books. Besides, he is now focusing on attacking higher realms, where would he have so much time to waste. It would not be too late to study them when his cultivation progress slows down in the future. Yan cultivator was talking and laughing with a Foundation Establishment cultivator from the cult. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he immediately excused himself and happily walked up to Wang Ba. Haha, my friend, youve come at last, why bother to bring anything, dont we have a close relationship. His face didnt show any signs of looking down on old friends after Foundation Establishment. This made Wang Ba, who was initially a little apprehensive, feel considerably reassured. However, he dare not take the gentlemans words seriously. After all, the two of them are now in different realms and their statuses have naturally drifted apart. I must insist, today is a joyous day for you, its just a small token of my sincerity. Saying this, he gave the pair of Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles to the other party. Immediately, a servant took it from him, baring his gums in a silly grin, and it was not easy for him to accept it. After all, the mid-tier Yellow Throat Spirit Turtles are very heavy. But it didnt result in some other Foundation Establishment guests looking down on Wang Bas gift, and then making mindless mockery, a typical drama series plot. Wang Ba scanned the room and found that the two Spirit Turtles he had gifted, though not considered luxurious, were still decent amid many other gifts. My friend, youve spent too much. Surprisingly, Yan cultivator didnt just have a polite chat before moving on to accompany other people but started a conversation with him on the spot. Even quickly bringing the topic to himself. My successful Foundation Establishment was a fortunate coincidence. Yan cultivator exclaimed, Do you remember the Inherited Talisman Competition I participated in before? Wang Ba nodded inexplicably. Yan cultivator quietly provided a sound-blocking talisman and whispered: At that competition, although 1 spent all my fortune, regrettably, because of my insufficient Cultivation Base, I finally ended up third. Fortunately, I was seen by a high-ranking Talisman Dao person and got a Foundation Establishment Pill. It was also lucky because I later learned from others that the Inherited Talisman of Talisman Dao was a pitfail in which the soul of the previous generation Golden Core Elder was hidden! Oh? Doesnt that mean, the winner of that competition is Although Wang Ba was slightly surprised at the news, he was not too shocked. Not because he had foreseen it, but because he found that these things were happening repeatedly and were habitual tricks of high-ranking cultivators. Such as Elder Qin of East Saint Sect. The Incense-burning Dao cultivator Ji Lin who possessed Pan Long. Even the Fairy Dao cultivator who devoured Lin Yu, and so on. The cultivators, each of them with hundreds of schemes, had tricks up their sleeves and they had a habitual tendency to trick people. Who would say it isnt? I know the winner of that competition, were in the same line of work, we used to exchange information about talisman making. However, after he went to accept the talisman inheritance that day, when I met him again, his demeanor and temperament were completely different. Although he hid it well, my discerning eyes, honed over the years of making talismans, could instantly see through it! Yan cultivator could not help but exclaim, We both came from the East Saint Sect, and youve done me a lot of favors. To be frank, in this cult, even if something good happens, you have to weigh it carefully. You never know whats hidden beneath that supposed good fortune! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba instantly nodded in agreement. Not only did he approve of what the Yan-named cultivator said, but he also approved of the person himself. If the other party could say such things to him, it meant they truly considered him as one of their own. Wang Ba could only sigh in relief that he had not misjudged the man. The Yan-named cultivator was indeed a worthy friend. After chatting for a while, Wang Ba noticing the discontented glances from some Foundation Establishment cultivators around him, intentionally halted the conversation, letting the Yan-named cultivator to strike up conversations with others. After all, as a newly-promoted Foundation Establishment symbol maker, many people planned to take this opportunity to establish a good relationship so they could rely on it when needed in the future. Wang Ba glanced around, then chose a corner table and sat down. On regular days, he spent his time either breeding Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles at the chicken farm or diligently practicing his craft at the Lingshui Courtyard. Hence, he wasnt very familiar with the people present. However, he soon recognized a few familiar faces. Some of them had previously bought Spirit Chickens from him and exchanged cultivation resources with him. Others, such as Meng Randao and Jing Kuang, were familiar faces. Even Dong Qiyu had come. Meng Randao, once a famed figure from the East Saint outpost, was still unable to reach Foundation Establishment. The number of cultivators who accompanied him had also significantly decreased since the last time Wang Ba had seen him. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, he personally brought a pair of Jade Ruyi and handed them over as a congratulatory gift to the servant boy of the Yan-named cultivator. Compared to his radiant past, Meng Randao appeared noticeably restrained and modest in front of the Yan-named cultivator, even performing the rituals of a junior. No one found it out of place, considering it the norm. The Yan-named cultivator made polite small talk with him, then went off to greet other guests. Meng Randao looked around, then intentionally walked towards the table where a few Foundation Establishment cultivators were seated. However, he didnt seem to be well-received. Throughout, he wasnt able to say much and kept serving tea and water to those jovial Foundation Establishment cultivators. Whenever the Foundation Establishment cultivators burst into laughter, he would awkwardly force a smile onto his stiff face. He seemed clumsy and lonely. Watching this scene unfold, Wang Ba didnt know what to feel. Soon, Jing Kuang also carried his gift and went to congratulate the Yan-named cultivator. Towards Jing Kuang, the Yan-named cultivators smile seemed even more perfunctory. Youre too kind, too kind indeed! Nonsense, nonsense. Jing Kuang looked flattered. After exchanging some pleasantries, his gaze swept across the room, seemingly intending to join the table with Foundation Establishment cultivators. But as he was about to sit down, a cold glance from a Foundation Establishment cultivator made him hastily excuse himself and leave. His gaze then swept over to Wang Ba, and he showed an unequivocal surprise. He clearly recognized Wang Ba and seemed surprised that Wang Ba was qualified to attend such a high-level banquet. After hesitating slightly, Jing Kuang finally walked towards Wang Bas table and sat down next to him. Wang Ba responded with a simple smile to the person with whom he had once had an unpleasant encounter, acknowledging his presence. Accutely aware of Jing Kuangs cruel nature, he didnt want to get involved with him. Years ago, Jing Kuang had ruthlessly murdered one of his own followers, Chen Mian, just for merit. That was enough to show his cold-hearted nature. However, a few years had passed, and facing Jing Kuang again, Wang Ba felt no fear. In response to Wang Bas apparent indifference, Jing Kuang squinted, seeming offended. But under the circumstances, he had no choice but to suppress it. Before long, the Yan-named cultivator managed to find some time to visit Wang Ba and reminded him to eat and drink well. Wang Ba nodded immediately and urged him to go attend to the other guests. After the Yan-named cultivator left, Jing Kuang looked at Wang Ba, shocked and looking complex. He never expected Wang Ba to have such a solid relationship with the Yan-named cultivator. This man was, after all, the only person who had successfully reached Foundation Establishment from the East Saint outpost. This exceeded Jing Kuangs perception of Wang Ba. In his eyes, Wang Ba was still the Stage I Qi Refining cultivator who lived in a cave, like he had been a few years ago. By now, Wang Ba could be at most only at Stage III or IV. Jing Kuang felt that even if Wang Ba wanted to chat with him, he would probably find him unworthy. However, to his surprise, before long, Dong Qiyu also came to extend his congratulations. When he saw Wang Ba, his eyes brightened and he quickly walked over. He enthusiastically struck up a conversation with Wang Ba, although it was unclear what he was saying. However, it was clear that Wang Ba did not seem too interested in talking with Dong Qiyu. Looking at this, Jing Kuang did not know what to say. This was Dong Qiyu! Although he hadnt reached Foundation Establishment, it was simply because he didnt want to use the Foundation Establishment Pill and intended to make a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment on his own. If not, with the merit he had accumulated during the action at Jingyue Mansion last time, he could easily obtain three or four Foundation Establishment Pills, if not ten or eight. Even in the eyes of the cultivators within the sect, Dong Qiyu was already considered a ready-to-be Foundation Establishment cultivator. It all depended on when he chose to break through. As expected, before long, a Foundation Establishment cultivator from their table brought Dong Qiyu over to their table. Such an enviable scene indeed! Looking at Dong Qiyu, who was sitting with the Foundation Establishment cultivators, Jing Kuangs eyes were filled with longing. With the arrival of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator from Xu Fu Dao, the atmosphere of the banquet finally reached its climax. After the bustling banquet, which had little to do with himself, concluded, Wang Ba stepped out of the restaurant. Looking back at the slowly dispersing crowd, a firm resolve welled up in his eyes, Foundation Establishment. Chapter 157 - 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough_1 Translator: 549690339 Chicken farm. Wang Ba looked at the Spiritual Root Talisman flickering with earthy yellow, watery blue, and dark green light in his hand, and slowly exhaled. There was a hint of joy in his eyes. Thanks to the large-scale, high frequency cultivation of lower-grade Spirit Chickens for the production of chicken essence over the past year or so, he has accumulated a substantial amount of lifespan, even after deducting the part consumed by the premature growth of Spirit Chickens, breakthrough in Qi Refining stage and spell breakthroughs. He finally amassed twenty thousand not long ago. After spending 18432 years worth of lifespan, he successfully broke through to the twelfth level of the Strong Body Sutra. What delighted him was that the Fire Spirit Root in the original four Spirit Roots was quickly divided by the other three spirit roots. Now, the Water Spirit Root is still the most dazzling among them, with as many as eight light beams. The Wood Spiritual Root is second, with four beams. The Earth Spirit Root is the poorest, with three beams. Having three types of Spirit Roots indicates that his Strong Body Sutra has not yet reached the thirteenth level, but his qualification based on Spirit Roots has already reached the middle grade. After some thought, Wang Ba concluded that the reason his qualification was better than expected was probably because he had consistently eaten Spirit Chicken for extended periods. Subtle influences over time improved his physical qualification. He quickly practiced the Ren Water Four Tactics and was delighted to find that the disappearance of the Fire Spirit Root did not have too much impact. He could still cultivate the method, but since the Fire Style Mana had been devoured by the Mana of other attributes, he could no longer cultivate the Renshui Divine Light. However, Wang Ba didnt care much about it. No matter how powerful the Renshui Divine Light technique was, its power could only be demonstrated at the Qi Refining stage. Any casual spell by a Foundation Establishment Competitor would be far beyond the power of Renshui Divine Light. In addition to these, he found his cultivation speed had increased by over 10% again. He reckoned that he only needed to cultivate for another month or two to smoothly touch the bottleneck. The Qi Refining Stage IX was getting closer and closer. With the improvement in Spirit Root qualification and acceleration in cultivation progress, Wang Bas mood also improved significantly. Telling the truth, Wang Ba certainly felt happy for Yan Clan cultivators meteoric rise, but there were inevitable feelings of envy and frustration in his heart. Sometimes, he wondered if he would have established the foundation already if he, like Yan Clan cultivator, had switched to cultivating Demon Dao techniques. But such emotions did not affect Wang Ba, he chose to progress at his own pace. Of course, there were undeniable sour feelings at times, but that was common human nature. He stood up and moved his somewhat stiff body after a long period of sitting, and then casually strolled out of the log cabin. Looking at the well-kept chicken farm managed by Bu Chan, the Spirit Turtles playing in the pond, and the spirit fields crisscrossing outside the chicken farm, where two varieties of newly planted spirit rice had grown half a person tall, everything was verdant and delightful. A sense of satisfaction spontaneously emerged in Wang Bas heart. Meanwhile, when he saw the Mountain Moving Ape sitting cross-legged on a wooden stake, a thought suddenly struck him. Its time to infuse this Mountain Moving Ape with lifespan. Previously, considering the Mountain Moving Ape suddenly came here and was unfamiliar with everything, it was anticipated that it might cause havoc in the chicken farm if its lifespan broke through, and he wouldnt be able to stop it, so he didnt rush to infuse lifespan. Now, after spending some time together, he found that this little ape was not the unruly and hard-to-manage type at all. After some thought, out of safety considerations, he specifically went to the market, spent considerable effort, but finally managed to buy a Class II Spirit Beast Collar meant for foundation-stage spirit beasts. When he returned to the chicken farm, he immediately put it on the Mountain Moving Ape. Although the little ape looked at Wang Ba with puzzled eyes, since Wang Ba had been the one feeding it all the while, the bond between the two was quite close, so it cooperated very obediently. Afterward, Wang Ba infused lifespan into the little ape. The exchange rate of lifespan was approximately 1:3. That is, 1 year of Wang Bas lifespan could be converted into about 3 years for the Mountain Moving Ape. The exchange rate was slightly lower than that of Spirit Chickens. After infusing lifespan, Wang Ba let it freely roam around the chicken farm. But he soon detected abnormalities in the little ape. Its appetite greatly increased, it quickly finished off several baskets of Blue Fire Fruits brought by Bu Chan every day. Sometimes when they saw Wang Ba and others eating chicken soup, it would actively come over to ask for food. At the same time, it was very restless. Ordinarily, it would always sit quietly on the wooden stake to meditate, but after infusing lifespan, it had become restless, even picking up the heavy wooden stake and swinging it around to vent. It even found that insufficient, and proactively provoked the male Azure Spirit Turtle and Jia 13. Initially, due to its young age and immature body, the little ape was pinned down and bitten by the Azure Spirit Turtle, and pecked bloody by Jia 13. But as time passed, the tables gradually turned. Firstly, it was the Azure Spirit Turtle. Due to its slow reaction, the little ape took advantage of its nimble body and gave it a good beating. Even though the little ape didnt really get its way due to the strong defense of the Azure Spirit Turtle, the Azure Spirit Turtle had since refused to come ashore after being provocated by the little ape at the edge of the pool. At most, it would attack the little ape from across the water using Water Method attacks. Then it was Jia 13s turn. Jia 13 persisted for a while, mainly because of its extremely fast speed, much faster than the little ape. In several confrontations, the little ape was half-killed due to its slower reactions. If Wang Ba hadnt intervened in time, it was estimated that it would have been pecked to death. However, the responsiveness and strength of the little ape increased day by day. Within a few days, during one of their routine battles, Jia 13 dodged too late and was directly grabbed by the neck by the suddenly raging little ape, and then was ruthlessly pounded against the ground! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 158 - 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Chapter 158: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough_2 Translator: 549690339 Thanks to Wang Bas timely intervention, Jia 13 narrowly escaped death. However, after that, Jia 13 remained irritable towards everyone except the young ape, who he avoided at all costs. Some time passed. Finally, the young apes appetite drastically reduced, and it regained its composure. It would climb onto a broken stump and meditate like an old monk whenever it was idle. Its appearance had also subtly changed from before. Although it was originally only half a humans height, it was now almost as tall as Wang Bas shoulder. Its muscles began to take shape, and its grey fur was noticeably brighter. Wang Ba knew that the ape had successfully completed its Lifespan Breakthrough. Delighted, he quickly tested the ape using a middle-rank Spirit Light Talisman and saw a hint of purple on it. Class II?! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Class II, also known as Foundation Establishment! Despite being only a lower-grade Class II Spirit Beast, Wang Ba now finally had a combatant under his control who could rival a Foundation Establishment Competitor. If he were to expedite the apes maturation and it successfully overcame the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, it might advance even further After careful consideration, he decided to set aside this idea for the moment. Firstly, the commotion caused by the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation upon reaching maturity would inevitably draw attention. Although the power of the Incense Fire Dao had visibly declined, it was still present. And, the leftover evils from the East Saint Sect were constantly lurking, so he didnt dare to leave the East Saint base at present. Secondly, under the circumstance of not leaving the East Saint base, raising the apes rank would not have a significant meaning. It would be better to wait for the right opportunity to make the breakthrough. Afterward, Wang Bas life seemed to fall back into a repetitive routine. He spent his days moving between the Lingshui Courtyard and the chicken farm, while studying the knowledge of beast control left by the Beasts Room. As his Cultivation Base gradually improved, he became more proficient with the knowledge of breeding Spirit Beasts. Indeed, the knowledge of beast control accumulated over hundreds of years by the Beasts Room was extraordinary. It covered a broad range of Spirit Beasts like birds, beasts, fish, and insects, and contained more than a thousand methods for triggering the Bloodline Breakthrough of low-grade Spirit Beasts, in particular, the Spirit Chicken, using a Precious Chicken as the mother. During Master Jiaohus reign over the East Saint Sect, he had formulated a plan to breed a Nascent Soul Spirit Chicken based on the characteristics of the Precious Chicken. Through his efforts, he successfully bred a pair of Class II lower-grade Spirit Chickens in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Although the subsequent Sect Masters felt that raising Spirit Chickens was time-consuming and hindered the development of the East Saint Sect without seeing any significant results, they halted the Spirit Chicken breeding program. However, after Ji Lan took over the East Saint Sect, he quietly resumed the program and provided great support. Due to this, along with the development and refinement of the Beasts Rooms Beast Control system over the past few centuries, and the summarization of experiences by the previous Beasts Room cultivators, The current Chief House Master of the Beasts Room was able to successfully breed a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken at the Perfect Foundation Establishment, barely a step away from the Golden Core Realm. Wang Ba felt regret, because the information documented only the method of breeding Class II lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Although there were methods for promoting Spirit Chickens to Class II middle-grade, the information about the specific proportions of the ingredients was vague. Without a doubt, the more profound knowledge was almost entirely in the hands of the Chief House Master of the Beasts Room and the Sect Master. Ten-year-old Mountain Bee Flowers, Chicken Bone Grass cooked in spirit water, ashes of hundred-year-old Phoenix Paulownia Tree burnt by heavenly fire, a large amount of Blood Essence extracted from Spirit Chickens complemented with the unique unnamed formation of the Beasts Room, nourished by Class II Spiritual Lineage Wang Ba read this record hidden in a corner of the scroll and mentally noted everything. This was the method to nurture a top-grade Class I Spirit Chicken to breakthrough to Class II. According to the text, there were multiple methods for achieving Bloodline Breakthrough. Yet only one was recorded. Wang Ba couldnt find the others for the time being, considering the sheer volume of scrolls and books. This method was more complicated, and the proportion of ingredients required adjustment according to the conditions of the Spirit Chicken. Moreover, it was quite trouble to acquire these ingredients. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment. Eventually, he added a substantial amount of materials for breeding Spirit Turtles and dozens of interfering materials, which he couldnt obtain at all, from this list and sent it to Bai Yu using the Sound Transmission Talisman. In any case, Bai Yu once mentioned that the Tianmen Cult could supply resources for cultivating Spirit Chickens. Succeeding or not, he didnt stand to lose anything. After he sent the message, he put it out of his mind. He continued studying the extensive collection of scrolls from the Beasts Room while cultivating. He often found unexpected surprises. For instance, he found a method to purify the bloodline of Spirit Turtles in a book named Turtle Guide, ensuring that they are free of deformities and disabilities. Moreover, it substantially increased the chances of their offspring manifesting ancestral bloodlines. Without hesitation, Wang Ba experimented this method on the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle, the Armored Giant-head Turtle, and the Azure Spirit Turtle. However, due to the short duration of the experiment, he had yet to see significant results. Of course, there were also some tactics that brought about immediate effects. Such as nurturing loyalty from Spirit Beasts, teaching Spirit Beasts complex Spells, and so on. Wang Ba attempted to teach the Mountain Moving Ape Spells using the methods of the Beast Room. Whether it was due to the apes intelligence or the effectiveness of the Beasts Rooms method, the Mountain Moving Ape quickly mastered its innate Spell, Mountain Collapse Earth Split. It also learned Class I common Spells such as Quicksand and Wood Vine.. Chapter 159 - 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough s Chapter 159: Chapter 140: Spiritual Root Upgrade, Mountain Moving Ape Breakthrough s Translator: 549690339 However, there were some skills the Mountain Moving Ape could never learn. According to Beast Control knowledge, the ape had already reached its limit with remembering two additional Class I spells. If it wanted to learn more, it needed to either persistently hone its skills over a long period of time, improve its Spiritual Wisdom, or breakthrough to the next class and so on. Wang Ba also attempted to teach Jia 13 and others, but the Spirit Chickens Spiritual Wisdom couldnt compare to that of the Mountain Moving Apes, so none of them mastered anything. On the contrary, the male Azure Spirit Turtles gradually mastered a Class 1 spellIce Armor. Their defense significantly improved after casting the spell on themselves. With both the Spirit Chickens and the Spirit Turtles to experiment on and extensive scriptures open to him, he received privileges that probably only the Sect Master of East Saint Sect and the Elder of the Beasts Room had before. Wang Bas Beast Control skills quickly matured. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite this, he had not had the opportunity to review a significant portion of the scriptures. After a while, Wang Ba received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Bai Yu, inviting him to Xiegu Hall. Could it be the materials I requested? Wang Ba thought, slightly excited. Upon his arrival at Xiegu Hall, Bai Yu did give him a Storage Bag. Wang Ba scanned the bag and saw the materials listed on his request. This is what you asked for. Said Bai Yu. Thank you, Mr. Bai. Wang Ba was both respectful and full of joy. He felt Bai Yus attitude towards him was softer than before, though he wasnt sure if it was his imagination. Bai Yu waved his hand and said: No need to thank me. If you really want to show your gratitude, put in more effort in your research. As long as you can cultivate high-class Spirit Chickens, we can discuss further. Yes, Mr. Bai. Rest assured, I will do my best Before Wang Ba finished, Bai Yu interrupted, Not just your best, but your utmost effort! He continued with a serious look. Chief Lu asked me to tell you and the other Beast Controllers that your ultimate goal is to breed a Spirit Chicken that can accommodate Fanmings Primordial Spirit. At the very least, you must breed the Golden Core Spirit Chicken that caused chaos that day So, the Class 1 top-grade Spirit Chicken is just the beginning. With every higher-class Spirit Chicken you breed thereafter, youll receive considerable benefits. If you cant even get through the beginning, not only will you lose those benefits, but you might also risk your life Ive said all there is to say. 1 believe you understand. Wang Ba was not surprised by Bai Yus words. In fact, ever since Lu Yuansheng specifically selected Cultivators skilled in raising Spirit Beasts, he had linked it to the Golden Core Spirit Chicken that had instantly turned the tide in Yushui City. Not only him, almost all the Beast Controllers that day had guessed. They also vaguely understood the importance the Tianmen Cult attached to this matter. Alright, go back. Make good use of these resources. Its all 1 can fight for you, and its only once. If you want more resources from me in the future, youll need to show results. Bai Yu relieved a certain burden, and his tone and attitude returned to their usual indifference. Wang Ba didnt care too much. To obtain the Bloodline Breakthrough material for the Class I top-grade Spirit Chicken for free was already a pleasant surprise. Upon returning to the chicken farm, All the complex matters had been handled. He could finally concentrate on his cultivation and the breeding of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles. Seven years later.. Chapter 160 - 1 Golden Core_i Chapter 160: Chapter 1 Golden Core_i Translator: 549690339 | The East Saints residence. Behind the majestic and towering mountain gate. Mountains soared and dipped, with palaces scattered across the peaks. Clouds collected, mixing with the rising mist of the mountains. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A perfect representation of a celestial landscape. Yet lurking within, flash of malice and wicked aura, spoiled much of the celestial charm. Occasionally, figures clad in red and black Daoist robes appeared between the peaks, moving swiftly from north to south. At this time, a figure with an enduring aura and blurred features came out from between the mountains. He slightly raised his head to see a chained, purple Spirit Beast in the mountains nearby. The figure paused briefly before flying towards the deeper parts of the mountains. After a few leaps, he stood before an old, derelict palace. The palace doors were ajar, and there didnt seem to be any sound coming from within. But the figure was certain that there was someone inside. He respectfully flexed his body and made a salutation: Bai Yu humbly greets Elder Lu! The old palace remained silent. Still, Bai continued to hold his respectful posture. After a short while, a faint voice echoed from the palace: 1 have not yet been formally appointed. You should continue to call me the Chief. No, sir. You have entered the Golden Core stage. According to our Sects rules, whether or not one has been appointed, they are an elder. Furthermore, the Sect Hierarch will personally conduct your appointment ceremony today. Bai Yu spoke with unchanging respect. Well, you may let it be. Is there anything else you wish to report? In that case, please come in and tell me. The figure in the palace spoke with careless words. The dilapidated palace doors opened by themselves before Bai Yu, revealing a deep and mysterious darkness. Bai Yu didnt hesitate and immediately walked in. The interior was just as empty as the exterior hinted. In the vast and empty hall, apart from a black-robed figure seated on a futon, there was nothing else. However, the face of the figure in black robes was not blurred like Bai Yus. Instead, he was handsome, as well-mannered as a jade crown, and his lips were smeared with rouge, making him look like an elegant young man. Reunited after three years, Bai Yu couldnt help but feel a moment of envy upon seeing the familiar face of the once blurred figure. He quickly suppressed such feelings and respectfully greeted: Bai Yu greets Elder Lu. This time, the black-robed cultivator, Lu Yuansheng, who sat on the futon, did not reject the title. He openly said: Speak. What matter requires attention? Yes. Bai Yu bent over and then reported: The covert operative in Sen State informed us that the West Sea boundary has been frequently disturbed by the Outer Continent cultivators. In addition, the slaughter of the entire cultivation community in West Sea Country in a single night a few years ago seems to have angered the Great Jin Dynasty. Recently, Longevity Sect, one of the three significant sects of Jin, dispatched more than ten Immortal Masters of Nascent Souls. They executed a total of eight Nascent Soul Cultivators and more than seventy Golden Core Cultivators from Xituo Continent, Shengzhou, and Piluzhou. Countless Foundation Establishment Competitors and Qi refining cultivators were also killed. This move demonstrated a powerful show of strength on the Three Continents. For a while, all problems troubling the west sea and boundary Outer Continent seemed to have vanished. But, our insider warns the situation does not seem to be getting any better. The counterattack from the Three Continents might be imminent following this heavy-handed approach by the Longevity Sect Upon hearing this news, Lu Yuanshengs handsome face showed a frown. The Great Jin Dynasty was indeed the most powerful force in the western part of the Fenglin Continent. In position, its to the west of Sen, Fu, and Chen. A country named Li separates them. Even though it seemed that Sen, Fu, Chen, and Li were independent countries, they were subtly under the Great Jin Dynastys influence and control. The Tianmen Cult plunders everywhere, but they were also cautious to avoid any claims of a single country, which can cause discomfort. If the Tianmen Cult showed any intention of annexing other sects in the Chen State, it might draw the Great Jin Dynastys attention. Even if a random sect of the Great Jin Dynasty made a move, it could easily wipe out the Tianmen Cult. The smaller countries like Sen, Fu, and Chen, and their smaller sects existence were mostly because they acted as buffer zones between the Great Jin Dynasty and countries like the Great Yan in the north, the Great Qi in the middle, and the Great Chu in the south from Lu Yuanshengs perspective. Once these great countries made their move, these small countries like Sen, Fu, and Chen would most likely be the first to suffer. However, these were the matters for Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan to worry about. He wasnt particularly concerned. His brows relaxed. Is there anything else? Yes, from the outside of our residence, the Incense Fire Dao have been reviving quietly, showing unchecked aggression. In particular, three Foundation Establishment Competitors who have recently come to the fore-Zheng Yuanhua, Li Canghai, and Wen Sheng-each has a tier three spell or magic tool at hand. Many of our Sects cultivators have fallen victim to these three when going out, and those in our Sect are no longer daring to go out anymore. The cultivators in our East Saints residence have shown great resentment about this. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng immediately frowned: Hasnt any of the Golden Core elders made a move? Bai Yu shook his head slightly and hesitantly said: Perhaps, the elders are being cautious. Lu Yuansheng thought for a moment before understanding. Seven years ago, an incident occurred when one of the Sects Golden Core elders was killed by the East Saint Sect in an ambush, lured with a top-grade tier three magic sword. This event apparently made the other elders cautious. After all, there havent been any losses on the East Saint Sects side. Suppose they were to go out and eliminate the Incense Fire Dao. In that case, they might get surrounded by the East Saint Sect Master immediately; and unless the Sect Hierarch made a timely intervention, they would likely fall on the spot. From this perspective, the Golden Core elders naturally wouldnt dare to go out at will. And if the Golden Core doesnt get dispatched, the three Incense Fire Dao members C Zheng Yuanhua and his cronies C will certainly run wild without restraints. As long as they maintain a safe distance and dont get killed by a Golden Core cultivator in one hit, they can choke the life out of the Tianmen Cult and halt the movement of its people.. Chapter 161 - 1 Golden Core_2 Chapter 161: Chapter 1 Golden Core_2 Translator: 549690339 | It could enable the Incense Fire Dao to grow uninhibitedly here. Clearly, these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators had grasped the intentions of the Elders of Tianmen Cult. What does the Sect Hierarch say? Lu Yuansheng asked curiously. The Sect Hierarch did not say anything, he only said to discuss after you come out. Bai Yu reported truthfully. Wait for me to come out Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng was lost in thought for a moment. Bai Yu did not dare to interrupt. Lu Yuansheng quickly regained his senses and asked Bai Yu, Is there anything else? Yes, this is the good news. Not long before you came out, Cheng Shu bred a Class II, middle-grade Spirit Chicken. I took someone to check, the grade is not wrong, and its indeed bred from a Precious Chicken. Bai Yu respectfully reported. Lu Yuansheng nodded slightly, his face not showing too much surprise. Cheng Shu is a Foundation Establishment cultivator captured by the Tianmen Cult. He is from the Beasts Room of the East Saint Sect, and very adept at breeding Spirit Chickens. It took him just a little over two years to breed several Class I, upper-grade Spirit Chickens, purchased from the Jiuling Sect, into Class I, top-grade Spirit Chickens. And before he started his seclusion, Cheng Shu had successfully bred a Class II, lower-grade Spirit Chicken. Now that he has come out after a three years retreat, the other party managed to breed a Class II, middle-grade Spirit Chicken. This progress was within Lu Yuanshengs expectations. Neither too surprising nor disappointing. And the others? How has their progress been? Lu Yuansheng asked casually. Thats exactly what 1 wanted to say. The rest of them, due to lack of experience, the fastest progress achieved is only with top-grade Spirit Chickens. However I wonder if Elder Lu still remembers a person named Wang Ba? Bai Yu hesitated. Wang Ba? I certainly remember him. Upon hearing this name, Lu Yuanshengs eyes narrowed. He couldn t help thinking about that cultivator who surprisingly bred a top-grade Spirit Chicken and fulfilled his exacting requirements before his seclusion. He left a deep impression on this cultivator who caught him off guard, making him hesitate whether he should break his promise. Whats the matter? Is there something wrong with him? Not really. Its just that not long ago, he bred a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken. Cheng Shu and I went to check it out. Its indeed correct. Class II lower-grade? Are you sure it was really bred by him? For the first time, Lu Yuanshengs handsome face showed a look of surprise. At first glance, Cheng Shu took two years to breed a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken from a Class 1 top-grade Spirit Chicken. But Wang Ba took about three years, seemingly not as good as Cheng Shu. However, Cheng Shu is a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, with the help of spiritual sense, plenty of experience, and heritage. He is much more skillful at breeding Spirit Chickens. And Wang Ba, if he remembers it right, should only be at Stage VIII of Qi Refining. The disparity between them isnt as simple as the difference in cultivation realms. This I dont dare to confirm completely, but logically, there shouldnt be any other participants, right? Bai Yu also seemed uncertain. But Lu Yuansheng shook his head slightly: Then it should be him. He then wore a thoughtful look: I originally thought his previous success in breeding a Class I top-grade was only good luck. But now, it seems that he really has some prowess if he is able to breed a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken in such a short time. Did he have any requests? Bai Yu was briefly stunned, then hurriedly replied: He gave me a list of materials needed to breed Spirit Chickens. However, the materials mentioned are somewhat expensive. I hesitated to agree, so I came over to get your decision. Let me see. Lu Yuansheng took the list without ceremony. Looking at it, he wrinkled his brows. The materials noted here were not just expensive. Some of them were difficult even for average Golden Core Rogue Cultivators to gather. Of course, for the Tianmen Cult, with its nature of looting and numerous treasures in its vault, it wouldnt be a challenge. But after consideration, Lu Yuansheng put away the list and said: Is there anything else? If not, you can go back first, ill give you a reply later. Bai Yu immediately took his leave. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the empty hall, Lu Yuansheng held the list, contemplating. Then he sent a Sound Transmission Talisman. Very soon, a figure appeared before him, bowing respectfully. Sinned cultivator Cheng Shu bows to Elder Lu. Lu Yuansheng smiled faintly: Friend Cheng, theres no need for that. We are old acquaintances from East Saint Sect, unlike others. I dare not. Cheng Shus reverence increased. Lu Yuansheng didnt care much about this and handed the list in his hand to Cheng Shu. This list, I wonder if you can discern anything from it? Cheng Shu took the list, quickly skimmed it once and then scrutinized it again. His eyes showed a hint of uncertainty: If this sinner did not read it wrong, this list seems to be related to the breeding of Spirit Beasts. However, the Class III Immortal Jade Peach, Class II, lower-grade Spiritual Ghost Eel, Class III Formless Flower, Class II Jade Begonia these materials do not seem to align with the uses of other materials. But it might also be due to my lack of talent and shallow learning, unable to comprehend the deeper meaning. So, you think this is a list of materials for the breeding of Spirit Beasts? Lu Yuansheng suddenly said. It should be, but I cant guarantee it. Elder Lu, this is After some hesitation, Cheng Shu finally asked. A smile appeared on Lu Yuanshengs face. He casually took back the list from Cheng Shus hands and cheerfully said: Haha, its nothing. By the way, my official recognition ceremony is about to start. You can join and watch it.. Chapter 162 - 1 Golden Core_3 Chapter 162: Chapter 1 Golden Core_3 Translator: 549690339 | Cheng Shu didnt understand why his words elicited such a response. He quickly squeezed out a smile. This is the good fortune of a sinned cultivator. Very quickly, cultivators from outside the palace came to invite Lu Yuansheng to the ceremony. Cheng Shu followed Lu Yuansheng. They made their way through the teleportation array and arrived at a destination with which Cheng Shu was previously unfamiliar. Here was a boundless black swamp, with a statue that made a profound impression on him rising into the sky, sitting enshrined in the middle of the swamp. Above the statue were twenty-four arms, and on each arm stood a figure radiating an aura that seemed unfathomably deep. The sect hierarch of Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan, was at this moment seated atop the statue, looking down upon all beings. Beneath him were the Tianmen cultivators dressed in their red and black Daoist robes, standing one by one in the swampy field. There were no extravagant decorations, nor were there any complicated ceremonies. The investiture ceremony of Lu Yuansheng began right here, in this swampy field unknown to outsiders. Mysterious yet solemn, grand yet serene. For a moment, Cheng Shu was profoundly struck as well. The East Saints dwelling. South Lakes shore. The chicken farm. Bu Chan gently pushed open the main gate of the chicken farm and saw a monkey sitting cross-legged on a broken wooden stake not far away. Its fluffy ears twitched slightly, but its eyes remained closed. She knew in her heart that this Mountain Moving Ape had recognized her identity just by detecting her through the formation and the gate. I always feel like this guy isnt just a Class I top grade Beast like senior brother said Bu Chan murmured to herself, then casually tossed a few Blue Fire Fruits toward it. The ape slightly extended its hand, and the spirit fruits flew into it as if guided by an unseen force. It then opened its eyes, emotionlessly popped the fruits into its mouth, and immediately closed its eyes again, resuming its meditative state. At a glance, it looked like a quiet and abstinent old monk. Having grown used to this, Bu Chan walked to the edge of the newly extended pond and dumped a large basket of Blue Fire Fruits into it. From the once calm water, black shadows immediately emerged, followed by the heads of several large spirit turtles breaking the water surface, jostling for the fruits up in the air. In particular, two Azure Spirit Turtles as big as horse carriages were causing the most ruckus. Even Fantong, who was exceptionally large itself, seemed like a juvenile turtle seedling in front of them. One of the massive turtles dove, and instantly half of the ponds water was splashed up. However, the beads of water splashed into the air were instantly frozen in place by another turtle that had extended its neck, only to be drawn back into the pond. The small pond had taken on a heart-stirringly majestic visage. But Bu Chan paid it no mind. After feeding the spirit turtles, she moved on to another pond. Sensing her arrival, movements began to stir within the water. Seeing the slippery figures occasionally showing through the water, she steeled herself, then threw a dozen or so dead spirit chickens into the pond. In an instant, several straight, earthy-yellow figures shot through the bodies of the spirit chickens like arrows, quickly dragging the chickens under the water as the water filled with red. Each spirit chicken was being wrestled over by several eel-like figures with glistening yellow-black bodies. Despite having seen it countless times, Bu Chan still felt nauseated by the feeding habits of these spirit beasts in the pond. Next time, Ill have senior brother come to feed them. Or we can have the Human Puppet do it. I really dont know why senior brother would want to raise these loaches. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pushing her puzzlement to the back of her mind, she went on to check the chicken coops in the chicken farm. Confirming that everything was in order, she headed back to the small wooden house. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a familiar voice from inside the house: Come in, junior sister. Bu Chan immediately pushed the door open. She saw a familiar figure seated on the wooden bed, a smile on his lips as he looked at her. Senior brother, I found the Red Gold Fire you wanted As she was speaking, Bu Chan suddenly froze. A look of shock crept into her eyes. Senior brother, have you achieved the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit fusion? Your eyesight is astute, junior sister. Wang Ba didnt feel the need to hide this from her, the one who shared his bed. He nodded slightly. His heart was filled with emotions. For the past seven years, besides studying The Way of Beast Tamer, he had been single-mindedly cultivating. Without any distractions, he finally managed to polish his cultivation base to the peak of Qi Refining Stage X. The subsequent fusion of the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit, however, was unexpectedly simple. Even though fusion of the three elements wasnt an option in his lifespan consumption choices. He managed to harmonize the essence, qi, and spirit on his own, each element abundant and vibrant on its own, naturally merging together seamlessly. He thought it over carefully and felt the result was not without reasons. Essence: he consumed chicken essence daily, so his essence was self-sufficient. Qi: he never consumed any elixir, and his mana was all gained through chicken essence and self-cultivation, flawless in its own way. Spirit: he used the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream as his foundation, and the power of the Yin God in Yins Government was overflowing, equally abundant. The fusion of the three elements came naturally. After this, he could try breaking through the bottleneck and establish his foundation anytime he wished. He was actually preparing to seclude himself in the markets cultivation room. Although Breaking through the Foundation Establishment bottleneck appeared as an option in my lifespan consumption choices, it only needed a little over two years of lifespan Better be safe than sorry. Though he was eager to break through the Foundation Establishment bottleneck, the closer it got, the calmer he became. He thoroughly reassessed his condition to nip any loopholes in the bud. Senior brother, Ill stir-fry some dishes right away to celebrate! Bu Chan was bubbling with excitement. Without waiting for Wang Bas response, she quickly left the cabin. Wang Ba could only let her go. They were just celebrating between the two of them. He thought of it as a way to relax before his breakthrough. They hadnt talked much recently since he had been busy cultivating. While he was thinking, he suddenly looked up and saw that a sound transmission talisman had arrived. After reading the contents, Wang Ba looked confused. Bai Yu? Hes coming to visit? Without spending a moment more thinking, he quickly decided to take back all the noticeable spirit beasts from the chicken farm. A Class II lower grade Mountain Moving Ape; Two Class II lower grade male Azure Spirit Turtles; A Class II lower grade Phoenix-feathered Chicken, Yi 2; A Class II lower grade Black-feathered Chicken, Bing 1; Class II middle grade Phantom Chickens, Jia 15 and Jia 16 And ten Class II upper-grade Spiritual Ghost Eels.. Chapter 163 - 2: Friend Yu, What a Pity _1 Chapter 163: Chapter 2: Friend Yu, What a Pity _1 Translator: 549690339 I Seven years passed. While Wang Ba was focusing on his cultivation, he naturally did not neglect the spirit beasts he was raising. Be it the Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, or the batch of lower grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels he happened to encounter in the market a few years ago, he took great care of them all. However, due to the stringent requirements of a Bloodline Breakthrough, Wang Ba could only foster them through Lifespan Breakthrough and reproduction. Things went reasonably smoothly with the Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba didnt hesitate to use the Bloodline Breakthrough materials obtained from Bai Yu on Jia 13 and a few regular top grade Spirit Chickens. It was a sort of validation of his learning. With the help of his faint Spiritual Sense, he managed to achieve breakthroughs in a few with adjusted proportions of materials. Jia 13 was among them. However, after his breakthrough, Jia 13 happily picked a fight with the Mountain Moving Ape, only to unexpectedly end up severely beaten by the ape. This made Wang Ba attach importance to the Mountain Moving Ape, only to regret not having encountered any for sale ever since. After inquiring from the original seller, he learned that despite its low grade, the Mountain Moving Ape was extremely rare. Wang Ba could only regretfully let it go. Perhaps discouraged by his defeat at the hands of the Mountain Moving Ape, Jia 13 became somewhat less irritable and would occasionally mate with Class II female Spirit Chickens of the same grade. In Wang Bas view, it was probably due to his frustration with the Mountain Moving Ape that he let off steam on the female Spirit Chickens. He saw Jia 13 as a rather despicable, spiritless male spirit chicken. And its offspring inherited some of its flaws. Each one was exceptionally fast and strong, but none were particularly intelligent, and all were volatile. Even compared to Jia 13, they seemed to be a bit more mindless. Wang Ba had no choice but to spend a great deal of money to put Spirit Beast Collars on them all. After these little beasts underwent a Lifespan Breakthrough, they remained lower grade Class II creatures. Wang Ba was not surprised. The higher the grade, the larger the disparity within the same grade, and it often takes several generations of breeding, in addition to a Lifespan Breakthrough, to successfully advance in rank. This had already been confirmed by his previous experiences. Luckily, Wang Ba had fortuitously bred a Class I, top-grade Spirit Chicken, and so he requested Bai Yu for further support in materials. This time, Bai Yu readily agreed and provided him with a good deal of Bloodline Breakthrough materials. Wang Ba used these materials and, without specific proportions, relied on his extensive knowledge from studying various texts and trial and error to successfully cultivate two Class II, middle grade Phantom Chickens from seven or eight offspring of Jia 13 using Bloodline Breakthrough. A male and a female, whom Wang Ba named Jia 15 and Jia 16, respectively. He figured out the difference between a Bloodline Breakthrough and a Lifespan Breakthrough. The former is costly with a low success rate but often results in a substantial advancement once successful. For instance, directly elevating from lower grade Class II to middle grade Class II. The latter, on the other hand, does not cause much loss besides lifespan. As long as one can breed steadily, continuous and stable breakthroughs can be achieved, albeit each breakthrough results in only minor changes, demanding a great deal of patience and time. Wang Ba certainly had enough patience. The biggest issue with cultivating Spirit Chickens through Lifespan Breakthrough, however, is the extremely unstable breeding, which depends entirely on the mood and luck of the male Spirit Chicken. Compared with it, Spirit Turtles are perfect in this regard. Once the defect caused by repeated close breeding is resolved, the breakthrough of the Spirit Turtles becomes very stable. Of course, both, the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles encountered similar issues after they reached Class II. They both had fewer eggs, and many of them were blank eggs. Blank eggs are the unfertilised ones. Wang Ba concluded that the higher the individuals life level, the lower its capacity to reproduce. This is seemingly a form of balance. As a result, Spirit Beasts that are powerful, have long life spans, and at the same time reproduce easily are almost non-existent. Compared to their Class I stage, the Class II Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles are noticeably at a higher life stage. During his Lifespan Breakthrough attempts with the Class II Spirit Chickens, Wang Ba had noticed this change. One significant change was that when he exchanged his own lifespan for that of a Class II Spirit Chicken, the exchange ratio decreased considerably. Originally, Wang Bas exchange ratio with the Spirit Chickens was 1:5. But now, his exchange ratio with the Class II Spirit Chickens had become 2:1. To put it differently, the lifespan quality of Class II Spirit Chickens was nearly ten times that of a Class I Spirit Chicken. And a lower grade Class II Spirit Chicken had a lifespan of nearly 260 years. So, one lower grade Class II Spirit Chicken could provide Wang Ba with a lifespan of 260 years. This was the life stage of a Class II Spirit Beast. Of course, there are also Spirit Beasts that are relatively powerful and also reproduce easily. For instance, the Spiritual Ghost Eel. As a lower grade Class II creature, it has a greater reproduction ability compared to other Spirit Beasts of the same class. While it doesnt produce large batches of offspring like some insect species, at its best, it can produce tens of thousands of eggs. But unlike the common loach that Wang Ba is familiar with, this Spiritual Ghost Eel is extremely violent by nature. Shortly after hatching, it will start to cannibalize each other, and out of the tens of thousands of eggs, only about a dozen survive to the end. Even if these eggs are separated, they would die mysteriously, leaving almost the same number. Furthermore, since they are considered prey by bugs, birds, and amphibians in the wild, these Spirit Beasts arent common. Wang Ba saw a few when he went to the spirit beast store while collecting chicken feed and gritted his teeth to buy them. Under his cultivation, they quickly reproduced and broke through. Now, in just a few short years, theyve bred nearly eight generations and have successfully risen from the lower grade Class II to upper grade Class II. Their individual strengths arent extraordinary, and their skills are limited to biting and squirming into gaps. They are slimy and elongated in shape, and once they form a group, they are capable of rapidly burrowing into the body of an adversary, ripping and biting until their enemy is torn apart. The reason for their name, ghost eels, is due to their elusive speed, concealment, and ferocity. The only drawback is that while these spiritual ghost eels can be used on land, they are undoubtedly best suited to water. After taking care of these conspicuous spirit beasts, Wang Ba confirmed everything several times over again. Afterwards, he intentionally unearthed two jars of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine from one corner of the chicken farm. However, as he shook off the dirt, he suddenly remembered the figure of an old friend, and he couldnt help but sigh with regret. Friend Yu what a pity. Yu Changchun passed away three years ago. He secluded himself in the immortal cave, and there was no movement for several years. In the end, another member of the cult who had a good relationship with him forcibly entered and discovered that the person had passed away a while ago. The cause of death was that during the Foundation Establishment, his heart demons erupted unexpectedly and he lost control, forcing his mana to go awry and lead to a violent death. When Wang Ba first heard this news from Bai Yu, he had mixed feelings. Admittedly, he initially raised Spirit Chickens for him, but in his heart he genuinely detested the man. After all, when he was in the East Saint Sect, this person had been watching him for several days, forcing him to slash his finger to escape disaster. However, as their relationship developed, Wang Ba gradually came to realize that even though Yu Changchun was a person from the Tianmen Cult, violent by nature and miserly, he still treated him sincerely. The motives may not entirely be benefits, and perhaps even more than that. Especially since he was worried that his seclusion would delay Wang Ba, he was careful to introduce him to Bai Yu. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba received a lot of advice from him. In those days, he said that Wang Ba was one of his few good friends, a statement that came straight from the heart. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but remember what he had said before his seclusion. How is this years Crystal Spirit Peach Wine? At that time, he had said, It was just buried not long ago, and it will be a few months more before it is ready. The wine is still fragrant to this day, but sadly the friend is no longer there. He sighed softly. He gently tapped on the closure of one of the jars, filled two cups to the brim, picked up one, gently touched it to his friends cup, and then drank it all down. Bai Yu quietly appeared in front of Wang Ba, seeing this, he paused slightly. He then took up a jar of wine, carelessly filling a ceramic bowl, lightly touched it to Yu Changchuns bowl, and then drained it all down. Good wine, too bad my apprentice nephew Yu cant taste it anymore Bai Yu sighed. Mr. Bai. Wang Ba quickly composed his emotions, respectfully looking at Bai Yu. After several years of interacting, Bai Yu was also familiar with him and shook his head slightly, Theres no one else here, have a drink with me. Yes. With utmost respect, Wang Ba filled Bai Yus cup with wine. Bai Yu drank three bowls in a row, the alcohol quickly absorbed in his throat, he couldnt help but let out a satisfied sigh from deep within his throat. Afterwards, he took out a storage bag from his sleeve and threw it on the table. The things you wanted, Ive brought them all. Wang Ba quickly took the storage bag with a glance, and the gleam of surprise in his eyes was evident, his previously gloomy mood easing slightly. Thank you, Mr. Bai! Dont thank me, that was Elder Lus decision, oh, no, Chief Lus. Bai Yu waved his hand, refusing to take credit. Wang Ba was familiar with his style. Despite his high position in the Tianmen Cult, he maintained the demeanor of a gentleman, staying true to his word and being fair and just. An odd match. But for him, it was a good thing. Dont think that its all a good thing Elder Lu said that these materials are quite rare, so if you cant show results soon, the words he said before about killing you will still stand. Bai Yu, full of helplessness over Lu Yuanshengs attitude, nevertheless relayed the message. Wang Ba immediately put on an anxious look. But Bai Yu didnt pay any attention to this and his gaze suddenly focused on him: Ah have you achieved the integration of essense, energy and spirit? The state of essense, Qi, and spirit integrated as one cannot be concealed because when these three integrate, a unique aura emanates, which is why Bu Chan recognized him instantaneously. What surprised Wang Ba was that Bai Yu nodded satisfactorily: Not bad, I was just about to give this to you! As he was talking, he took a small box out of the storage bag and handed it to Wang Ba. This is As he spoke, Wang Ba carefully opened the box. Surprisingly, inside the box was another Foundation Establishment Pill.. Chapter 164 - 3 Foundation Establishment ! Chapter 164: Chapter 3 Foundation Establishment ! Translator: 549690339 I This Wang Ba couldnt help but look up at Bai Yu, a little taken aback. Bai Yu didnt look at him, he poured himself another bowl of wine and casually said: What Elder Lu said is true, the materials given to you are extremely precious. Its painful to watch a Qi Refining cultivator like yourself use them, so its better to simply give you a chance. With the power of the Foundation Establishment stage, properly use these things. But remember thisif there are no results You wouldnt want to experience the methods of the Blood Bone Dao and the Puppet Dao. Yes, Wang Ba understands! I wont let Mr. Bai and Elder Lu down. Wang Ba quickly bowed his head in respect. Alright, put these away. Youre lucky. There arent many people in our sect who are good at nurturing Spirit Chickens, otherwise, these things wouldnt have fallen to you. Yes, I am really grateful for my seniors care. The atmosphere soon returned to its normal state of drinking wine. Due to the matters of rearing Spirit Chickens and the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, Bai Yu had made frequent visits and both of them had become familiar with one other. Accompanied by fine wine, they struck up casual chats like always. But it was mostly Bai Yu talking, with Wang Ba listening and occasionally asking some questions. Its a shame. East Saint Station will soon not be as peaceful as it is now. Bai Yu suddenly sighed. The slight movement in Wang Bas heart showed his confusion: Why is that? The continuous activity of the Incense Fire Dao outside and occasional appearances of the East Saint Sect have made everyone in the sect wary, keeping East Saint Station quiet for the last few years. Butonce Elder Lu comes out of his seclusion after succeeding with his task, hes going to set an example by going after the people of the Incense Fire Dao. Bai Yu casually explained. Having been prompted, Wang Ba quickly understood. He subsequently felt a bit regretful, it seemed that his peaceful days were coming to an end. Of course, you dont need to worry. Even with compulsory missions or drafts, they now have nothing to do with you. Your biggest task right now is still to raise Spirit Chickens. Seeing Wang Ba appearing somewhat worried, Bai Yu immediately offered words of comfort. Wang Ba, hearing his words, let out a small sigh of relief. From the fact that Lu Yuansheng had specifically given him a Foundation Establishment Pill, its clear that he must still value him and would most likely not let him take risks. However, recalling Lu Yuanshengs character and tactics, Wang Ba couldnt help but doubt his own judgment. If it was anyone else, he would have a little confidence, but if it was Lu Yuansheng, it was truly hard to say. After all, his unpredictable behavior during the palace incident had left a deep impression on him. But honestly, if Lu Yuansheng truly intended to harm him, he wouldnt need to sabotage the Foundation Establishment Pill. After finishing the wine, and with no more topics to discuss, Bai Yu left after giving instructions on how to use the Foundation Establishment Pill. Only then did Bu Chan begin serving the food. She was not yet thirty and like a ripe spirit fruit, just a slight bite and it breaks. At this moment though, her eyes were full of worry: Brother, what did he come to see you about this time? Hehe, its a good thing. Wang Ba smilingly pushed the box containing the Foundation Establishment Pill towards Bu Chan. Seeing this, Bu Chans expressionless eyes were instantly filled with shock. Is Is this a Foundation Establishment Pill?! Yeah, along with the one that Shen Fu gave, we now have one each. Wang Ba effortlessly voiced his arrangement. However, upon hearing his words, Bu Chan didnt hesitate and immediately shook her head, Brother, if youre planning to challenge the Foundation Establishment bottleneck, youd better take both of these Foundation Establishment Pills with you. Hehe, its unnecessary, dont you trust me? One is enough Wang Ba began to speak. But before he could finish, Bu Chan interrupted, her gaze firm, If you dont want me to worry, take both Foundation Establishment Pills with you. After all, Im merely at Qi Refining Stage VII, still far from the Foundation Establishment stage. Subtly assisted by Class II Spirit Plant and with a continuous supply of spirit chicken essence, just like Wang Ba, although Bu Chans qualifications were mediocre, she had successively broken through within seven years. No need Wang Ba continuously waved his hands. He possessed the secret to prolonging lifespan, and in all his years of cultivation, he had hardly ever used elixirs. In terms of having a solid and pure foundation, there were only a handful in the vast Tianmen Cult that could match up to him at the same stage. One Foundation Establishment Pill, was already very cautious of him. However, Bu Chan cut him off decisively, Brother, have you not heard the saying, a lion uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit? Can one afford to be complacent on the path of cultivation? Moreover, the matter with Friend Yu is still fresh, have you forgotten? Thats not the same, he suffered a backlash from his Heart Demon, while 1 am cultivating urn As he was speaking, Wang Ba suddenly found himself speechless. Feeling the softness of her lips, the fullness of her body in his palm, and the warmth and delicate scent in his arms, Wang Ba, taken aback, couldnt help but feel an impulse. I dont want you to end up like Friend Yu With parted lips, Bu Chan spoke softly. I understand. Wang Ba used his mana to draw the Foundation Establishment Pill on the table into his Storage Bag. He then picked up the already ripe Spirit Fruit in his arms and walked towards the small wooden house. But but I havent the food No need, you are indeed what I want to eat the most In the market. In a newly built top-tier Class I Cultivation Room. Wang Ba sat cross-legged on a futon. His gaze once again swept over the Storage Bag that Bai Yu had brought over. Seeing the valuable materials inside, he couldnt help but feel astounded. A whole bag was filled with extremely rare and precious materials. In it, there were many Tier III spirit materials that even a Golden Core cultivator would feel envious of. These were the materials that Wang Ba had requested from Bai Yu. On the surface, they were for nurturing a Stage II lower grade Spirit Chicken into a Stage 11 middle grade one. In reality, they were the materials he had prepared to assist Jia 15 and Jia 16 in their Bloodline Breakthrough. Among them were treasures that could help the Mountain Moving Ape undergo another Bloodline Breakthrough, such as the Tier III Immortal Jade Peach and the Tier III Formless Flower. This was a recipe Wang Ba had obtained from a Beast Control Cultivators notes. Originally, it was used to help another type of Stage II middle grade ape undergo a Bloodline Breakthrough. After Wang Ba obtained it, he modified and adjusted it according to his own knowledge and experience and finally included it in the list. In fact, he didnt hold out much hope, but since submitting the list, Bai Yu might not necessarily approve, he simply wrote all the materials he needed right now into it. What he didnt expect was that Bai Yu actually approved them all. No, according to Bai Yu, it was Lu Yuansheng who nodded. This also gave Wang Ba a more thorough understanding of Tianmen Cults determination to cultivate Spirit Chickens. However, Wang Ba did not focus on this bag of spirit materials, but on another storage bag. In there were two boxes containing Foundation Establishment Pills and a series of mana supplements he had specially prepared. Even though he was confident in himself, he made all the necessary preparations. With this, the various thoughts in his mind gradually diminished. Finally, his heart gradually calmed down. Feeling the full state of his body. Under the faint tug of his Spiritual Sence, he no longer restrained his mana and let the combined mana spread and wash over his limbs and body. At the same time, he turned the concentration of spiritual energy in the Cultivation Room to the maximum, and his body started to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy with all its strength. However, apart from once consuming the Blood Method Pill, Wang Bas body had not been given any pills, instead he had been using the essence of Spirit Chickens as spirit food. Unknowingly, his body had already completed the first step of Foundation Establishment, marrow cleansing. As a result, after a short wash, his body had no extra places to absorb and consume this mana. Suddenly, this mana turned into waves of gas, ricocheting back into the Mana Whirl within his Dantian. Almost simultaneously, the large amount of spiritual energy drawn from outside was quickly transformed into a green, a blue, and a yellow, three mana streams, constantly blending into his own mana and rapidly pouring into the whirl. When the mana within the Dantian and the body could no longer increase. Wang Ba no longer hesitated and held the Foundation Establishment Pill alongside other mana supplements and life-saving pills in his hand. He summoned the Lifespan Panel and clicked on one of the items. [Spendable Items: Foundation Establishment Bottleneck, Comprehensive Qualifications, Body Structure, Conversion Requires 2.4 years] He took a deep breath. [Current Lifespan -2.4 years] The next second. He suddenly felt the mana in his Dantian spun at an astonishing rate. The three mana streams were like three grinding wheels, quickly squeezing and grinding the whirl. A lot of mana was drawn into the whirl. In the end, he only felt a tremor in his body. The whirl became solid, and in the whirl, a drop of blue liquid mana slowly condensed. Soon, the surrounding spiritual energy was quickly drawn in. While in the whirl, the liquid mana gradually condensed into two drops, three drops This mana occupied only a corner of the Dantian, but it felt as heavy as a weight of a thousand catties. Wang Ba could clearly feel the overwhelming sensation from his Dantian. The second step of foundation establishment, the refinement of the mana, was also successfully completed. The rotation of the mana also quickly slowed down and returned to normal. This also told Wang Ba that the help of lifespan expenditure had come to an end. What followed is the critical third step. With the droplet of mana in his Dantian, Wang Ba, guided by his slowly strengthening spiritual sense, made his way to his brow. There was where the seeds of spiritual sense were nurtured and also the location of Yins Government. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The moment several drops of mana rushed into Yins Government. There was a slight silence in Yins Government, then it suddenly shook violently! No illusions or turbulences in the spiritual senses that other cultivators had spoken of occurred. Wang Ba only felt his mind go blank for an instant! He only heard a soul-shaking sound. Boom! The next moment, he suddenly lowered his head. He saw his body, sitting cross-legged on a futon, in the Cultivation Room below. His body was glowing brightly and was smooth and warm as jade. The soul has left the body! The third step was a success! With the three steps completed, the Foundation Establishment was also considered complete. At this moment, Wang Ba felt no overwhelming joy, only an indescribable feeling. He couldnt help but look back at the past. He had been on the Dao of Cultivation for nearly seventeen years as a mortal, battling hardships and concentrating on survival. He had experienced the turmoil of East Saint Sect, and was fortunate to have survived; He joined the Tianmen Cult as a Heresy Cultivator and suffered much exploitation. Although he had the ability to manipulate lifespan, even the slightest misstep would lead to irreparable consequences. Throughout this journey, being an ordinary person in intelligence and temperament, he had walked on thin ice and had reached his limits. And today. He had finally successfully established his foundation! Chapter 165 - 4 Changes in Yins Government^ Chapter 165: Chapter 4 Changes in Yins Government^ Translator: 549690339 I Foundation Establishment Competitor. In the East Saint Sect, its already an existence second only to the Sect Master and the six Chief House Masters. If ones cultivation base is a bit deeper, they can also assume the position of a regular Elder. Even in the Tianmen Cult, a Foundation Establishment Competitor is undoubtedly a pillar of strength. Even though he still holds the identity of a Heresy Cultivator, he is now accepted by the cultivators within the cult. In other words, from this moment on, he has finally deviated from the status of the lowest-level cultivator. Although he is still a minor figure among cultivators, he is at least a figure now. But he didnt have time to be happy. Immediately afterward, he felt an invisible wind coming from all sides, seeming to blow him away in an instant. He quickly sank his consciousness into his body. Shortly after, he opened his eyes to find that his soul had returned to his physical body. With a thought, it was as if he had grown an additional eye with a 360-degree field of vision at his brow point; every detail of the cultivation room was visible to his eye. That was his Spiritual Sense. Previously it could only envelop his body and very nearby surroundings, but now it could cover a few meters around him, or even more. However, due to the formidable formation of the cultivation room, his Spiritual Sense couldnt break through and could only see the inside of the cultivation room. Wang Ba didnt mind, he just faintly felt something unusual at his brow point. He deftly conjured a water mirror, and his reflection promptly appeared. His skin, pure as jade, emitted a faint glow in the water mirror, and at his brow location, there was clearly a fiery red mark of a lotus flower! However, the red lotus mark was squirming and struggling like a living being at his brow point, even attempting to spread around it. Wang Ba was extremely startled! He quickly reached to touch his brow point, only to find that his finger touching the lotus yielded no reaction. What is going on? After experiencing many tumultuous events, Wang Ba had developed a calm disposition. He remained unflustered amidst this surprise and began pondering meticulously. After thought, he lightly transferred his mana into his finger and cautiously let his mana leave his body, making contact with the skin on his brow point. However, to his disappointment, the lotus mark was still continually squirming and it seemed to be completely unaffected by his mana. After attempting several more times, he eventually confirmed that his mana had no effect on the lotus mark. Wait I remember the cultivation method rubbings I acquired from an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator mentioned that during the formation of the Yins Government, a mark of Yin God will enter the Spiritual Government. Could this be a mark of Yin God? After much deliberation, the only thing that could be related to this lotus mark was probably the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. Right, I guessed before that I could only continue to improve this cultivation method after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. Might as well take a look. With this thought, Wang Ba immediately summoned his Lifespan Panel. He was then astounded to discover that his lifespan had shrunk significantly. These past few years, due to frequent visits from Bai Yu, Wang Ba didnt dare to openly cultivate lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Even so, he had accumulated almost a hundred thousand years of lifespan. A few years ago when he broke through the 13th stage of the Strong Body Sutra, he consumed over thirty thousand years. He should have over seventy thousand years left now. However, he now had less than ten thousand years left. Is it because of the transformation of the life stage? Wang Ba did not quite understand the reason for this change. However, such a change didnt significantly affect him, as he wasnt lacking lifespan at all. Given a safe environment, he could survive till the end of time with the help of these Spirit Chickens. His gaze quickly moved down and soon saw a word that filled him with joy. [Deductible item: Second layer of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, taking into account the overall qualification and constitutional bones, requires 278.7 years] Requires only 278.7 years of lifespan? Wang Ba couldnt help but pause. He remembered that when he was in the first layer, he needed over a hundred years. Furthermore, the rubbings that recorded the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream also noted that it would take at least one millennium to cultivate to the second layer. According to this, the second layer should require over a thousand years. However, being able to save some lifespan was good news for him. Thereupon, he pondered for a while before choosing this item. [Current Lifespan C 278.7 years] In an instant, with the aid of the water mirror, Wang Ba clearly saw the fiery red lotus mark at his brow point twist into a ball! Soon, this ball, no longer retaining the shape of a lotus mark, quickly condensed into a mysterious fiery red figure. The figure had indistinct features and sat cross-legged in an incredibly elusive posture. The moment Wang Ba saw this figure, he immediately recognized it C it was the Yin God he had been visualizing day and night! Finally, he confirmed that the lotus mark at the brow point was indeed related to the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. As time passed, the face of the faceless fiery red figure gradually revealed some irregular contours. Just when Wang Ba thought he could finally see the face of the Yin God clearly. The fiery red figure abruptly turned into a streak of light and shot into his Yins Government. At this instant, the Yins Government shattered with a bang! It transformed into numerous fiery red fragments. Innumerable drops of Yin Gods power enveloped the fiery red fragments, quickly fused, and reconstituted, gradually morphing into a grand temple! The temple was vast and boundless, just like his former Yins Government, where he could see the floor and roof but was completely unable to gauge the distance inside. Fragments of the Yins Government, carried along by the power of the Yin God, quickly converged on the only high platform in the temple and slowly solidified into the shape of an idol. The second layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream hasnt been completed yet? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. After the consumption of lifespan, this speed of breakthrough was the slowest he had ever seen. Yet at this moment, he suddenly heard a voice coming from outside the temple, as if it was from the heavens, piercing through his soul. The sound was as thunderous as a heavenly thunder! Hmph! This voice echoed in his ears, even through the temple walls, it almost immediately exploded his soul! No, his soul had actually exploded instantly! Wang Ba didnt even have time to feel the pain before he was reduced to a remnant of a soul! Yet, he was still in the state of lifespan consumption. Everything seemed to have had the fast-forward button pressed. Wang Bas remnant of a soul was visibly reassembling. Shortly after, it gathered into a full-fledged soul. Yet the aftermath of the cold hum shattered him once again, almost instantly, Wang Bas soul was torn apart like a fragile piece of paper. However, lifespan consumption continued. Constantly being torn apart and reassembled stronger each time. Gradually, he wasnt sure if the power contained within the sound began to wane, or if Wang Bas soul gradually became tougher. The sound began to inflict less damage on Wang Ba, visibly decreasing at a rapid pace. Untilthere was no longer any damage. Whoosh! Wang Ba suddenly opened his bloodshot eyes, involuntarily curling up his body, his face extremely pale as he gasped for air. It took him a while to recover and leaned against the wall of the cultivation room. Nothing had changed in his surroundings from before he started cultivating. It was as though the changes in the Yins Government were just a dream. However, feeling the lingering extreme pain in his soul, Wang Ba was sure that this was certainly not a dream. It was a real battle that took place in the Spiritual Government of his Yins Government. Strictly speaking, the one who let out the cold hum might have just casually expressed his dissatisfaction. Yet, that cold hum crossed tens of thousands of miles, bypassed the blockage between the Yins Government and his mortal body, and killed his soul thousands of times over. Thanks to this, Wang Bas soul did not grow stronger, but through the cycle of life and death thousands of times, it became unbelievably resilient. The cost was, his lifespan that was originally just over nine thousand years, is now less than three thousand years. So this is another effect of lifespan. Wang Ba was shocked and a bit terrified. If his lifespan had prematurely depleted, he might have been killed by that inexplicable cold hum. Who on earth is that person? Why did this sound appear the moment I was about to cultivate the second layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream? And how powerful is this being? Able to wield such power with just a sound? Wang Ba was filled with speculation but had no clue at all. He was only sure that the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, the cultivation method he got from Old Sun, still held many secrets. Hesitant, he once again entered the realm of his Spiritual Government. He found out that the deity statue that was being built in the temple had already been completed unconsciously. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The statue was sitting cross-legged, with the vague facial contours of the Yin God. After waiting for a moment, the cold hum did not reappear. Despite the uncertainty, Wang Ba knew if the one who caused the hum intended to harm himself again, he had no power to fight back. He then began to recall the cultivation method of the second layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. It was actually not much different from the first layer, both required visualizing the Yin God. The only difference was the power yielded by the Yin God was greatly improved both in terms of cultivation difficulty and the quality of the power of the Yin God. The critical difference lay in the way the power of the second layer of the Yin God would be used. One needed to look at the associated powerful spell collection of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream: the Divine Dream. The spell that corresponded to the second layer of the Yins power in the Divine Dream was Dream Creation. With it, one could create illusions in the targets soul and consciousness, influencing their thoughts. Upon inspection, this spell also appeared on the lifespan panel, with a lifespan cost of 759.1 years. After looking at his remaining lifespan of less than three thousand years, Wang Ba hesitated and decided to postpone learning it temporarily. Although his drastically reduced lifespan should still be able to handle many situations, he didnt feel secure enough. Furthermore, he had already achieved his main objective for coming here: Foundation Establishment. Wasting spirit stones here was a pointless exercise. It was better to return to the chicken farm and replenish his lifespan first. With a decision made, he didnt hesitate anymore. Only when he stood up did he notice the two Foundation Establishment Pills and several elixirs that he had dropped because of the pain. These items were prepared for emergencies. However, his process of Foundation Establishment was unexpectedly smooth, achieving the so-called Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. These items were then needless, he could keep them for Bu Chans use later. After putting away the items, he examined the other storage bags and Spirit Beast Bags. However, when he noticed one of the Spirit Beast Bags, Wang Ba was suddenly stunned. In the Spirit Beast Bag, a Class I top grade male Azure Spirit Turtle was hanging its head. Its vitality was still there. But from Wang Bas spiritual sense. Its soul had already disintegrated, leaving it an empty shell. The Scapegoat divine skill had already been activated once.. Chapter 166 - 5 Linggu House_1 Chapter 166: Chapter 5 Linggu House_1 Translator: 549690339 | At this moment, a wave of fear swept over Wang Bas heart. Only then did he realize that had it not been for the Scapegoats effect, he would have already died completely within the temples of Yins Government. This male Azure Spirit Turtle had taken the blow for him. Perhaps that attack had exhausted much of the power of that voice, so the remaining might was not enough to obliterate Wang Bas Soul in an instant. This gave his Soul a chance to recover. This quickly sobered up Wang Ba, who had just successfully achieved Foundation Establishment and was feeling immensely proud. The world of cultivators is full of mysteries, and there are always stronger people out there, he reminded himself. Never let pride blind you to reality, no matter what. He reminded himself inwardly. At the same time, he immediately bound the two Class II lower-grade male Azure Spirit Turtles in his hand. The lifespan consumed in the binding didnt change. After doing all these. The restlessness in his heart was finally cleared away. Once again confirming that there were no mistakes, he took the hourglass that had run out of sand, and left the cultivation room. Just as he opened the door, brilliant sunlight fell onto him, warming him. At this moment. Hey, you who just came out, yes, Im talking to you! Youve exceeded the two-day reservation! Hurry out! Let others in! Dont forget to pay the triple fine! The guard of the cultivation room, a bald cultivator, came over angrily, shouting at Wang Ba. Are you talking about me? Wang Ba stood at the entrance of the Cultivation Room, looking puzzled. Who else could I Just a few steps in, the bald Cultivator paused, his pupils shrinking. The impatient and irate expression on his face froze for a moment, and he immediately forced out a full-faced smile: Hehe, I wasnt talking about you, I was talking about that guy over therehey, you over there, stand still! Having said this, the bald cultivator carefully bowed to Wang Ba, then passed by him, muttering under his breath as he walked towards another cultivator who had just exited the door. Wang Ba glanced at the evidently clueless cultivator who had just come out, and the hourglass timer in his hand that was only half drained. Then he lowered his gaze to the fully drained hourglass in his hand. After a moment of dumbfounded silence, he couldnt help but chuckle. So, this is the feeling of Foundation Establishment A strange feeling surfaced in his heart. During his many years of cultivation, he had always been cautious around others. When had anyone ever shown him such respect? He finally experienced a taste of the joy of being a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. But this feeling did not stay in Wang Bas heart for long. He immediately left the market and hurried back to the poultry farm. Eager to try his abilities as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he had not used any flying Magic Tools and simply stepped on air. Although it was slower compared to Class I upper grade flying Magic Tools, it brought a sense of freedom and leisure. He arrived at the poultry farm shortly. To his surprise, the spirit field outside the poultry farm was already covered with weeds after not being there for two days. Thats strange, why didnt my junior sister clean it up? Wang Ba was a bit confused. Bu Chan usually couldnt bear to see weeds in the spirit field and cleaned it up almost every day. Although the Human Puppet could do it too, its low realm and average mana control often resulted in the neighboring Spirit Plants being uprooted as well, affecting their growth. He immediately hurriedly pushed the gate and went into the poultry farm. But he spotted a familiar figure sitting on the steps in front of the little wooden house not far away, her jade hand propping her chin, lost in thought. Hearing the noise, she quickly looked up, her eyes meeting his. Their eyes spoke more than a thousand words could express. Upon learning of Wang Bas Foundation Establishment, Bu Chans joy was beyond words. For several days, she was in an excited state that made the small wooden house seem shaky. Even Wang Ba, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, felt slightly overwhelmed. I should visit the bookstore and see if there are any suitable Spells in the Pleasure Dao By the poolside. As Wang Ba fed the Spirit Turtles, he couldnt help massaging his aching waist. As he looked at the Armored Giant-head Turtles lazily sunbathing in the pool, his eyes lit up. Isnt there a ready-made solution right here! The sunbathing Armored Giant-head Turtles suddenly felt a chill, but they had no idea where it came from. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Wang Ba merely entertained the thought for a moment; after all, these Armored Giant-head Turtles were his treasures, crucial for breeding Azure Spirit Turtles. Perhaps in the future, he might eat yellow throat spirit turtles to his hearts content, but not yet. Of course, he also had to admit that after these days of battle with Bu Chan, he had come to appreciate her resilience. Although Bu Chan was only in Stage VII of Qi refining, constant labor in the spirit field under the nurturing power of the geographical position had greatly strengthened not only her practice in the Yuanmi True Method, but also her physique. She even seemed to be demonstrating elements of Body Cultivation. This was why Wang Ba, though a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, also felt overwhelmed. Qi refining cultivators barely passed in the aspect of bodily strength, far behind body cultivators. In intense combat, they naturally struggled greatly. It was a pity that methods for Body Cultivation were scarce, and progress was much slower compared to Qi refining cultivators. If not, Wang Ba might have wanted to find a Body Cultivation Method to practice. Senior Brother, come eat! Coming. Wang Ba put down the turtle food, brushed off his hands, and leisurely walked towards the small wooden house. The last time, Wang Ba had failed to taste the meal Bu Chan prepared for him when he achieved the trinity. Chapter 167 - 5 Linggu House_2 Chapter 167: Chapter 5 Linggu House_2 Translator: 549690339 | This time, Bu Chan was determined to make a delicious meal no matter what. Wang Ba didnt oppose it, he casually sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to a cultivator surnamed Yan, planning to invite him over as well. Unfortunately, it seemed like he had gone to some other base, which was too far away for the Sound Transmission Talisman to reach. Wang Ba didnt feel any regret. The reason he had invited him was because the latter had invited him to his Foundation Establishment feast. It was a good opportunity to strengthen their ties. But since he couldnt invite him, he simply enjoyed the duos world with Bu Chan. Delicious food and wine, pleasing to the eyes and the ears. A soft blush rose on Bu Chans cheeks. Her eyes were brimming with a fiery passion. Even though she was exhausted, she couldnt help herself in that moment. In the blink of an eye, the small wooden house began to shake again. A few days later. Lingshui Courtyard. Wang Ba, rubbing his sore waist, took out the Spirit Chicken Essence and a small amount of Spirit Turtle Essence. He couldnt help but sigh: Its such a waste of time, these few days were completely wasted. I must not do this again next time. After sighing, he closed his eyes and began to consume the Spirit Chicken Essence. After a while, he opened his eyes with a slight frown. He looked at the Spirit Chicken Essence, then involuntarily glanced at the Spirit Gathering Array in the room. It seems that the density and quality of Spiritual Energy in Class I Cultivation Room cant keep up with me anymore Now as he stepped into the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could still draw and refine Mana from Class I Spiritual Energy, though it was rather difficult. But the speed was too touching. With this speed, he feared that he would only be able to refine a drop of Mana after half a day. The Spirit Chicken Essence didnt contain as much dense spiritual energy as he had once felt. He had even eaten ten spoonfuls in a row, and it didnt feel as fulfilling as having just one spoonful before. Of course, it wasnt that the amount of Spiritual Energy in the Spirit Chicken Essence had decreased, but rather his demand for Spiritual Energy, both in terms of quality and quantity, had greatly increased. So the Spirit Chicken Essence was still usable, he could make up for the lack of quality with quantity. If he generously nurtures it, he could obtain a considerable amount of Spirit Chicken Essence. But the Lingshui Courtyard here couldnt meet his needs anymore. It was a waste to use it and a pity to abandon it. After all, consuming nearly a hundred Spirit Stones here every month was indeed a bit of a waste. After thinking about it, he didnt hesitate much he went to find the deacon here, processed the lease termination procedures, and retrieved the remaining Spirit Stones and deposit. The deacon in charge here, Deacon Hao, had been transferred to another base not too long ago. The current deacon was a fresh face. But he was just a Qi Refining cultivator. Even though he was from within the Church, he was shocked to clearly feel the pressure of Foundation Establishment from Wang Ba. Besides the shock, he immediately processed Wang Bas procedures. Furthermore, knowing that Wang Ba needed a Cultivation cave with Class II Spiritual Lineage, he especially pointed out the direction for Wang Ba: Most of the spiritual veins in the East Saint base have been gathered behind the old mountain gate. Around this area, only Linggu House has Class II houses, but almost all of them have been rented out. If you go, you can take my token, and they will definitely arrange it for you. That would be very kind of you. Oh, no, youre flattering me! Wang Ba habitually prepared to give a few Spirit Stones to the other party, but was refused in alarm. Only then did he realize that as a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he didnt need to please an ordinary Qi Refining deacon, who would already have taken care of all your matters obediently. Nevertheless, he still stuffed the Spirit Stones to the deacon. Pressuring others with cultivation base might feel good, but it wasnt his style. The ordinary deacon was immediately shocked and overwhelmed. In fact, once the Heresy Cultivator reaches the Foundation Establishment Stage, they are no different from the cultivators within the Tianmen Cult. After all, Foundation Establishment Competitors basically rely on accumulating merits, enduring tasks, and conscriptions to advance. After satisfying two mandatory conscriptions, and possessing enough merits, one can easily become a Tianmen Cult cultivator. And for a Qi Refining deacon, who handles these trivial matters, he basically belongs to the unpopular type within the Church. As for Wang Bas goodwill, he was naturally shocked and flattered. After hesitating for a while, the ordinary deacon voiced out: Senior, if you go to Linggu House to choose a house, try to choose one closer to the north side. The quality of the spiritual energy there is higher compared to the south side. Although it isnt too obvious, over time, you will be able to feel the difference. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was slightly startled, then nodded: Thanks for the information. Having said this, he left the Lingshui Courtyard management office. He quickly rushed to where Linggu House was located, which was originally occupied by the West Garden market. After a short flight, he couldnt help but stop in front of a ruined and dilapidated villa. Even though the walls of the houses had collapsed, each brick and tile seemed faintly familiar. This place was once known as Ding 87 Villa, the place he settled in after being accepted into the East Saint Sect, the start of his cultivation journey. However, unconsciously or intentionally, Wang Ba hadnt returned here since that drastic change in the East Saint Sect one night. Now, revisiting this place after more than a decade, his heart was filled with a slight nostalgia. Yet, this nostalgia only lingered for a moment before he moved on, flying into the nearby Linggu House. True to its name, Linggu House was a medium-sized mansion nestled within a valley. It was vaguely divided into three areas: some buildings were densely packed and small, some were spaciously magnificent, and some were just right. However, it was nowhere near the scale of Shidong House, Mulou House, or Lingshui Courtyard. The deacon of Linggu House, also a Qi Refining cultivator, immediately greeted Wang Ba with respect when he perceived the clear aura of Foundation Establishment emanating from him. Does senior have any instructions for coming here? Wang Ba, becoming more accustomed to the respectful attitude displayed by Qi Refining cultivators, stated his request. Regarding the immortal caves here, we have three levels. The first level requires 8 middle-grade Spirit Stones per month, the second level 6, and the third level 4. Said the deacon. Upon hearing the price, Wang Ba frowned slightly. The sales of his Spirit Chickens had been sluggish in recent years, whereas the spirit field operated by Bu Chan was thriving thanks to the excellent cultivation of two first-grade top-grade spiri rice, leading to a steady growth in sales every year. Last year, it even earned him twenty to thirty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Presently, it wasnt Wang Ba supporting Bu Chan but the other way around. However, even the relatively abundant Spirit Stones earned by Bu Chan wouldnt hold out against the exorbitant rent in Linggu House. After considering, Wang Ba, left with no other option, asked: Whats the difference between these three levels? To answer seniors question, all three have Class II lower-grade Spiritual Energy, the only difference lies in the concentration and cultivation environment. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba no longer hesitated, I will take the third level then. Yes, sir. The Qi Refining deacon hastily replied, Will senior be paying monthly or annually Monthly payment. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Said Wang Ba reluctantly. In times of hardship, compromises need to be made. Very well, I need senior to pay a deposit and the rent for the first month, a total of 4 middle-grade Spirit Stones. Huh? Wang Ba was taken aback, Four stones? Wasnt it supposed to be eight? Correct, its four middle-grade Spirit Stones. You are a Foundation Establishment competitor and thus, unlike the ordinary Heresy Cultivators who pay as per the market price. We are offering you our internal price. The Qi Refining cultivator spoke with a full smile. Market price, internal price Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba subconsciously seemed to understand. Obviously, the so-called market price was the price at which the Tianmen Cult exploited the Heresy Cultivators. The rent was directly doubled. The internal price, on the other hand, was the normal price for cultivators within the Tianmen Cult. In this case, the price of Lingshui Courtyard was likely inflated as well. But the Heresy Cultivators had no choice but to bite the bullet and accept. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but marvel at the subtlety of those who designed this system in Tianmen Cult, and how they subtly manipulated peoples minds. The Heresy Cultivators, even if they had grievances against the Tianmen Cult, would immediately become beneficiaries of vested interests upon reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, and naturally stand on the side of the Tianmen Cult. And those who failed to reach Foundation Establishment, no matter how discontent they were, couldnt make any waves. They exploited the Heresy Cultivators to the fullest, yet ensured that those who become Foundation Establishment cultivators wouldnt hold grudges and smoothly become the new blood of the Tianmen Cult. This was indeed the best of both worlds. Of course, the will of the Heresy Cultivators wasnt considered. The Qi refining deacon soon processed the paperwork for Wang Ba, and then led him to select a room. There were very few rooms left, so Wang Ba randomly chose a house facing north. It only had one room. Its name: Winter House, Room 7. He casually gave a few Spirit Stones to the other party who, out of surprise and fear, gratefully thanked and left. Afterwards, Wang Ba felt as though the spiritual energy in the room had become slightly denser. Perhaps it was just his imagination. Such changes were hard to notice. Wang Ba took it as a figment of his imagination, and soon after, he began his official cultivation while sitting in the room. Chapter 168 - 6 Dream Creation 1 Chapter 168: Chapter 6 Dream Creation 1 Translator: 549690339 Winter House, Room Seven. Undeniably, the strength of Class II Spiritual Lineage was noticeably stronger than that of Class 1. Approximately half a Shichen into his cultivation, Wang Ba quickly refined a droplet of mana. However, before he could rejoice, he felt a sense of speechlessness when he sensed his Dantian. The meagre mana he had refined was miniscule in the vast expanse of his Dantian. It seems that the journey to reaching the bottleneck of the early-stage Foundation Establishment is a long way off. He couldnt help but shake his head reluctantly. Afterwards, he took out the Spirit Chicken Essence and Spirit Turtle Essence once more. He swallowed nearly twenty spoonfuls in one go and refined the Spiritual Energy, meditating on the Yin God in the process. Finally, a droplet of the Power of the Yin God slowly manifested within the Spirit Temple, gradually growing larger. One droplet, two droplets. After Wang Ba had metabolized the essences of the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, four droplets of the Power of the Yin God had accumulated in the temple. Just four droplets How long will it take to fill the entire temple? Wang Ba couldnt resist shaking his head. Suddenly, as if he had remembered something, he hurriedly pulled something out of his Storage Bag. A colorless glob of water. It was the Divine Dew, the soul treasure which he had obtained from the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. This item was a crucial resource for cultivators refining their soul and exerted a significant effect in strengthening the soul. Hence, it was of immense value. Wang Ba had just fifteen pieces in total. Having used one previously, and given two to Shen Fu, he was left with twelve pieces. After some thought, Wang Ba put two pieces away, planning to give them to Bu Chan. Then, he held the Divine Dew and began his cultivation. To his surprise, with his meditation, the Divine Dew quickly disappeared into his palm, and even led to the formation of twelve droplets of the Power of the Yin God in the Spirit Temple! Without any hesitation, he immediately refined all the remaining Divine Dew. In the corner of the Spirit Temple, a puddle of pale red water composed of the Power of the Yin God finally appeared. As the Power of the Yin God was replenished, he faintly felt his soul growing much stronger. Simultaneously, the range his Spiritual Sense could reach also expanded significantly. Divine Dew, this is indeed a great item. Wang Ba, sensing the world through his increasingly clear Spiritual Sense, couldnt help but exclaim. It was a pity that he had only seen the Divine Dew on the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator and never encountered it in the market. Otherwise, Wang Ba would have wanted to purchase a batch to specifically cultivate with it. As for obtaining Divine Dew by killing Incense-burning Dao Cultivators outside of the sect. He didnt even dare to think about it for now. After continuously cultivating for several days. Subsequently, he visited the chicken farm again to harvest the Lifespan from a batch of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles. As expected, the Lifespan a lower grade Class 1 Spirit Chicken could provide him had decreased from 5-6 years to less than a year. As the lower grade Class I Spirit Turtle had a longer life expectancy, it could provide slightly more than a year. In this way, he harvested around 1500 years of Lifespan successfully. Upon returning to Room Seven of Winter House, he immediately used up the Lifespan. [Current Lifespan: -759.1 years] The powerful Second-layer exclusive spell Dream Creation from the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was completed! At this instant, an intricate operation map for Dream Creation emerged within his soul, moving in an awkward trajectory. Shortly after, this trajectory quickly became proficient until it was completely engraved into Wang Bas soul. Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh. In his eyes, there was a glimpse of fatigue. Mastering such a profound spell in such a short time, even with the aid of Lifespan consumption, was still an unprecedentedly massive drain on his mental strength. After resting a while, he resumed mana refining. Only when he felt fatigue creeping in again did he finally stop. He got up and pushed open the door. Li Qi was a servant. At the age of eighteen, he joined the renowned East Saint Sect nearby and became one of the servants. He once dreamed of obtaining a Spiritual Root through the cultivation of the Strong Body Sutra and embarking on the path of immortality. However, after enduring three strenuous years, he realized that he was not cut out for it and wisely chose to give up. He instead planned to make money in the sect for a few years before retiring and enjoying life. However, he hadnt expected such drastic changes to occur so suddenly. The East Saint Sect ceased to exist overnight. In its place was a malevolent sect that proclaimed itself as the Tianmen Cult. Seeing the once-highly revered immortals lying on the freezing ground like dead dogs, Li Qis heart sank to new depths. Unexpectedly, perhaps because they saw him as a mere mortal, the fearsome followers of the Tianmen Cult didnt kill him, but gave him a job instead. Despite his fear, he did not hesitate to accept due to his survival instincts. Why would he resist? The immortals hadnt given him any benefits. He didnt owe them anything. This went on for more than ten years. Li Qi transformed from a robust young man into a depressed middle-aged man. Every day, he stayed in Linggu House, ceaselessly sweeping the spotless corridors. He wasnt sure what the point of this was. But the immortal who watched over the place said it was to assure the people living here that their Spirit Stone was spent on good value. He didnt quite understand. Nonetheless, he just continued sweeping. He supposed that by the time he was no longer able to sweep, it would be his time to close his eyes for good. At least these cultivators hadnt turned him into a puppet. With these thoughts in mind, he went from Spring House to Summer House, from Summer House to Autumn House, and finally to Winter House. Almost all the doors were tightly shut, with hardly any sign of human activity. Li Qi had become accustomed to this. These immortals rarely showed themselves. Even if they lived here, they could easily stay indoors for half a month. However, not long after he began cleaning, he heard the sound of a door opening from Room Three. Although he didnt see anyone, he instinctively lowered his head and respectfully bowed towards the direction of Room Three. This was required by the immortal overseeing the place, and Li Qi had no trouble complying. However, perhaps because he was getting on with age, frequent bowing was starting to take a toll on his waist. No immortal from the third chamber spoke either. Li Qi was not surprised, most immortals didnt really care about the likes of mortals like him. After calculating the time, he carefully lifted his head. When he saw that the immortal of the third chamber had already left, he finally stood up and rubbed his lower back. All At that moment He detected a sound. He immediately noticed that the door to the seventh chamber was moving. Ignoring the agony in his back, he quickly bent over again. Experiencing the piercing pain in his lower back, he thought to himself: What hard times I am going through! Again, there was no sound. Estimating the time again, Li Qi carefully raised his head. He was shocked to find that the door of the seventh chamber was open, and standing there was an immortal who looked around thirty, with a very ordinary appearance. And he was not only not leaving, but he was also looking straight at him! His eyes seemed to sparkle with a hint of crimson red. Forgive me, Immortal! All of a sudden, Li Qis soul was on the verge of fleeing his body! He had completely forgotten about his backache, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. As a servant, he was not allowed to look directly at immortals, and those who violated this rule would be executed instantly by the guard immortals! This was an iron law here! What Li Qi didnt notice was that a hint of crimson red had briefly sparkled in his eyes as well. All he cared about was his kowtowing. But then he heard a calm voice: No need for such formalities. Li Qi felt as though his body was no longer under his control and he could not continue to kowtow. Even standing up was a struggle. He could feel the invisible force around his body receding. An immense fear surged in his heart. But amidst this fear For some reason, a very intense thought bubbled up in his heart. If only I could be like this immortal, it would be wonderful! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If only I could cultivate, it would be wonderful! This thought was so overwhelming that it almost felt as if it wasnt his own. Although his instincts told him something was wrong, that thought quickly turned into an impulse that almost set his sanity ablaze, and he bowed down fervently: Immortal, I would like to be your disciple and serve you for my whole life! Li Qi was lying on the ground, consumed by the fervent madness of acting on that thought. The bit of fear and trepidation he initially had was now buried deep within. After a long while, he finally heard the voice of the immortal, which sounded like a heavenly rain: What is your name? At this moment, Li Qis heart was filled with great joy! The immortal, had he had he agreed?! Your humble servant is Li Qi! Li Qi answered immediately and respectfully. Then lets go. The immortal said slowly. With that, Li Qi felt his body being taken over again by the invisible force, and he was lifted off the ground! Li Qi was both shocked and excited. Soon, he saw Elder Jiang who guarded the place. The man on seeing Li Qi seemed to be shocked as well. He couldnt seem to comprehend how Li Qi could have been chosen by the immortal. To add to that, Jiang, who always seemed mysterious and profound in his eyes, actually bowed his head in respect to this immortal who had emerged from the seventh chamber! Could this immortal be a very important person? Li Qi immediately thought to himself. His heart surged with excitement! Being able to be a disciple of such an important person, no, even being by his side, he could imagine the bright future that lay ahead! Soon, he heard Elder Jiang respectfully saying, It is his luck that Elder Wang took a fancy to this servant. You can take him without any reluctance, I will handle the rest. Thank you then. The immortals voice rang out. Elder Wang? Is this immortals surname Wang? Li Qi, who had been listening intently, immediately stored this information in his mind. Soon, he followed Immortal Wang and saw a flying boat the size of a palm fly out of the immortals sleeve. It rapidly grew in size and soon turned into a light boat. Lets go. Immortal Wang said in a low voice. Li Qi was immediately swept onto the light boat. It was his first time flying into the sky, and he couldnt resist looking down, which made him tremble with fear! At this moment, he felt somewhat confused in his heart. He wondered how he had had such courage to directly ask an immortal to take him as a disciple. However, this doubt was fleeting, his heart was quickly filled again with the joy of becoming a disciple of an immortal. Subsequently, he followed Immortal Wang to the Immortal Ashram next to the South Lake and was surprised to find that in addition to the Precious Chicken he was familiar with, there were many spirit beasts! There was even a turtle as big as a carriage! A divine chicken of unparalleled beauty! A meditating ape! This made him more convinced that he had made the best decision of his life. Afterward, he was led out of the training area by Immortal Wang. With a wave of Immortal Wangs hand, trees fell down and another expressionless immortal erected a wooden house. You will live here. Immortal Wang said to Li Qi. For reasons unimown, he seemed to detect a light flash of crimson in the immortals eyes again. What he also didnt know At that moment, a similar flicker of crimson red passed through his own eyes.. Chapter 169 - 7: That Patch of Thousand God Tree_i Chapter 169: Chapter 7: That Patch of Thousand God Tree_i Translator: 549690339 | By the newly-constructed wooden hut outside the chicken farm. Wang Ba stood silently, hands behind his back, attentively watching the middle-aged laborer busy working in front of him. At that moment, the middle-aged laborer, Li Qi, was meticulously removing every bit of roughness from the wooden planks of the hut, completely oblivious to his surroundings. In fact, in his sight, there was indeed no one else around. In this empty state, a persons true nature and real thoughts naturally reveal themselves. Wang Ba watched silently for a long time, from daybreak to nightfall, then daybreak again, and another nightfall He monitored Li Qis initial surprise and fear when he arrived, followed by restlessness when he wasnt summoned, then disappointment when there were no news, until desperation. A persons mood changes incessantly with the shift in thoughts, and ones thoughts change persistently with changes in the external environment. From the surface to the core, and from the inside out. Through this observation, Wang Ba gradually understood how a newly-introduced thought can harmonize with ones own will without contradiction. He also learned how subtly different voices and images can be implanted into another persons consciousness. Afterward, he started experimenting on Li Qis body continuously. One month later. Looking at the worn-out Li Qi in front of the wooden hut, Wang Ba finally stopped using the Power of the Yin God and withdrew all the different impressions and illusions he had planted in Li Qis mind. At that moment, it seemed as if Li Qi had unloaded an enormous burden. Nothing had occurred, but a heartfelt smile appeared on his face. Even, when he noticed himself smiling all of a sudden, he was slightly puzzled. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. In the end, he instructed the Human Puppet about something. Then, he turned around and walked into the chicken farm. Soon, the Human Puppet quietly appeared in front of Li Qi: The master decrees. You have three choices. First, you can stay here, work for the master, and he will assure your peaceful death of old age. Or, he can send you back to your hometown, leaving you with enough silver money for your later years. Alternatively, you could return to Linggu House and continue working as a laborer. Even though he didnt understand why Immortal Wang brought him here and then didnt value him, the currently disillusioned Li Qi took his hearts desire. After a slight hesitation, he immediately made his choice. Immortal, I want to return to my hometown. Are you sure? The Incense Fire Dao is wreaking havoc, and your hometown may not be spared. Do you still want to go? Staying here with the master may not give you the chance to become an immortal, but it can guarantee a long life. The Human Puppet asked expressionlessly. Hearing about the possibility of a long life, a glimmer of hesitancy crossed Li Qis face, but in the end, he staunchly shook his head: Immortal, I choose to go back. Even if I die, I should die in my homeland! Well then, lets take you back. Where is your hometown? Saying this, the Human Puppet summoned the flying Magic Tool. A glint of nostalgia flickered through Li Qis eyes. In Mengxing Villa. Haha, that place is lovely. Immortal, if you ever visit, do stay for a few days. Our local trench wine and donkey meat biscuits are unbeatable The Human Puppet hesitated slightly, and then nodded: Hmm it is indeed a good place. Then, he drove the flying Magic Tool, carrying Li Qi away from the farm. Watching the Human Puppet and Li Qi disappear on the horizon, Wang Bas eyes were filled with a hint of melancholy. This world The Human Puppet returned only three or four days later. Wang Ba took out the bone chip from the Human Puppets skull that had recorded its journey. As expected, outside, things were terrible. The Human Puppet had passed through many villages and towns, and the followers of the Incense Fire Dao were everywhere. Even some Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were not hard to spot. However, perhaps because they recognized the Human Puppets puppet status, these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators didnt intentionally obstruct it. Of course, this was also because the Human Puppet had deliberately avoided some places likely to incite trouble during its journey. Wait, this is S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba spotted a quick flash in one of the scenes and paused. Even if it was just a fleeting image, with his Foundation Establishment Practitioners insight, he managed to catch it instantaneously. However, to prevent misjudgment, he immediately replayed the scene in the bone shard, and indeed, in one frame, he caught sight of a group of low trees. These trees, each about ten feet high. However, it was not their height that caught Wang Bas attention, but the peculiarity of these trees. Each tree had a straight stem, no creepers, no branches, only sprouting twigs at the top, each of which bore a few sparse leaves. And on these leaves were droplets of colorless spherical water clusters that Wang Ba was very familiar with. Looking closer, there were over a hundred of these water cluster on each tree. There were about twenty or thirty trees like this! Divine Dew!! So, those trees are Thousand God Trees! Wang Ba recognized them almost at first glance. He was immediately excited. The Thousand God Tree is a Class II top grade spirit plant and extremely rare. It hardly ever appears within the borders of Chen State. Although there are a few in Sen State, they are not many. He never imagined that the human puppets trip would encounter such precious treasures! However, Wang Ba quickly calmed down. The reason being that he spotted traces of a formation surrounding these Thousand God Trees. Apparently, this place had already been occupied by someone, and these Thousand God Trees might even have been planted by them. Could it be those guys from the Incense Fire Dao? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. It could very well be since he had once obtained the Divine Dew from a cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao. In other words, theres a high likelihood that these Thousand God Trees were planted by a cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao. If indeed the Incense Fire Dao cultivators planted them, then his hopes might be dashed. After all, even the powerful Tianmen Cult found dealing with Incense Fire Dao a headache. He was just a fledgling Foundation Establishment Cultivator, not worth mentioning at all. However, he couldnt help but locate this place on geomancy map. The place south between Yushui City and Mengxing Villa. The location of Yutang Mountain. The distance from here to East Saints base wasnt far. Given his current speed, it would just take him over one Shichen to reach. After some hesitation, he finally decided to give up on the temptation. Except for this unexpected grove of Thousand God Trees, there was nothing else of particular interest. As for Li Qi, the human puppet did not record his fate. For the following days, Wang Ba didnt go to Winter House for cultivation. Mainly because Bu Chan has reached a critical point in her cultivation. She was preparing to breakthrough the Qi Refining Stage VII bottleneck, he gave the cultivation room to Bu Chan. Once Bu Chan crossed the bottleneck, she could quickly advance to Qi Refining Stage VIII, getting closer and closer to Foundation Establishment. Although it seems so, Wang Ba estimated that at Bu Chans current pace, she may need more than a decade to peacefully reach the peak of Stage X of Qi Refining before harmonizing the three elements and striving for Foundation Establishment. Such speed, even without practicing the Demon Dao cultivation method, was extraordinarily fast. Only the continuous supply of chicken essence from Spirit Chicken could subtly improve Bu Chans ordinarily mediocre talent, allowing her cultivation speed to gradually accelerate. On top of this, the help of the Class II Spirit Plant, Spirit Gourd Vine, made her progress almost parallel to the past Zhao Feng. However, speaking of the Spirit Gourd Vine, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a pang of pain. No wonder Zhang Qingniu was willing to sell this Class II Spirit Plant to Wang Ba back then. Mainly because the growth cycle of this Spirit Gourd Vine was just far too long. Over seven years, this Spirit Gourd Vine grew a vine that was just under ten feet long, with seven or eight leaves. Forget about gourds, it doesnt even have buds. If it werent for the fact that it did indeed aid Bu Chans cultivation, Wang Ba actually considered getting Zhang Qingniu to return the Spirit Stones. With Bu Chan in seclusion, the tasks in spirit field naturally fell upon Wang Ba. From taking care of the Spirit Grass, catching the Spirit Insect and so on. Anything with spiritual energy becomes complex. Furthermore, he took advantage of this opportunity to continue studying on how to facilitate a successful Bloodline Breakthrough for Jia 15 and Jia 16, which are Class II middle grade creatures, and Class II lower grade Mountain Moving Ape, repeatedly researching their physical structures and conditions. For a time, he was frantically busy. In the meantime, he attempted the Bloodline Breakthrough for Jia 15 and Jia 16, but unfortunately, due to lack of experience, after several failed attempts, he ultimately didnt have the heart to continue torturing them. He decided to continue his research until he had a more precise plan and ratio before attempting it again. That day. As he was weeding in the field, his spiritual sense suddenly stirred. A look of surprise appeared on Wang Bas face. This guy, I just chased him away last time, why is he back? Chapter 170 - 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_1 Chapter 170: Chapter 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_1 Translator: 549690339 The man who arrived was graceful and handsome, dressed in white. It was Dong Qiyu. He stepped off his flying Magic Tool, his voice arrived before he did: Wang, are you busy? Hehe, Ive come again. Wang Ba slowly stood up from the field, his face emotionless as he looked at the other. However, Dong Qiyu had long since grown used to Wang Bas attitude, and with a jovial demeanor, jokingly said: Oh dear, dont blame me. As you know, I need a large amount of spirit food to attempt Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and I have no choice but to make the unseemly request Wait, youve achieved Foundation Establishment?! Dong Qiyu, who had hitherto been joking around amiably, became petrified upon feeling the pressure emanating from Wang Ba. His gaze towards Wang Ba was filled with shock and disbelief! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This poultry farmer had actually achieved Foundation Establishment? How was that possible?! Where did he get a Foundation Establishment Pill? Dong Qiyu couldnt help but feel shaken inside! It was simply too difficult to reach Foundation Establishment. Not only was the process itself fraught with difficulty, but Foundation Establishment Pills were also rare. The East Saints territory had thousands of Heresy Cultivators, but the only ones who had successfully achieved Foundation Establishment were Yan Chi seven years ago, Meng Randao who had luckily obtained a Foundation Establishment Pill two years ago, and one Elixir Cultivator. The others either hadnt met the threshold for Foundation Establishment or lacked the necessary Foundation Establishment Pill even if they had. He did have a Foundation Establishment Pill, but among the three elements of essence, qi, and spirit, his spirit hadnt yet reached its peak. Even if he tried to force Foundation Establishment by consuming the pill, his chances of success were less than thirty percent. Moreover, he had been presenting himself as someone striving for Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Unless it was a last resort, he was reluctant to use the Foundation Establishment Pill. Yan Chi, Meng Randao, and the Elixir Cultivator were all prominent figures among the Heresy Cultivators. In comparison, Wang Ba was merely able to rear Spirit Chickens. He wasnt exactly a figure of low status among the Heresy Cultivators, but he was also not particularly remarkable. If it werent for his need for Spirit Chickens, he wouldnt wish to deal with such unimportant people at all, he would even willingly humble himself. However, he never would have thought that Wang Ba, a man who he really despised, somehow succeeded in achieving Foundation Establishment. Watching someone less accomplished than him surpass him was a shock to Dong Qiyu, his smile grew strained. Is there something you need? Wang Ba simply asked, his face calm. UhDao Elder, congratulations. Despite the complexity of his emotions, Wang Ba had now achieved Foundation Establishment, and he had no choice but to humble himself. He dared not be irreverent, becoming much more respectful: Junior wishes to purchase some Spirit Chickens from Elder. Im wondering if you have any left. After some consideration, Wang Ba gave a reply that surprised the other: Whats your price? Upon hearing this, Dong Qiyu couldnt help but lookup, a hint of joy flashing in his eyes, and quickly said: 5! 5 Spirit Stones each! The more the better! After making some calculations, Wang Ba said, Wait here for me. Having said that, he went into the poultry farm. Dong Qiyu immediately tightened his grip on his hands in joy. He hadnt expected such a smooth deal after so many unsuccessful attempts. After waiting for a while, he saw Wang Ba emerge from the gate, carrying a Storage Bag in his hand. Though he was already eager to proceed, he still tried hard to suppress his excitement. He accepted the Storage Bag and scanned it quickly: One thousand one thousand five two thousand! A full two thousand chickens! Dong Qiyu was elated. This quantity should be enough, right? By the way, I also have a Class I, lower grade Spirit Turtle here. It is more effective as spirit food than the Spirit Chicken, and I can give you a discount. Do you want it? Wang Ba asked Dong Qiyu, who was still looking excited. However, Dong Qiyu immediately refused without thinking: Thankyou, Elder, but this is already enough! He immediately took out his Storage Bag, counted out one hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones, and hurriedly handed them to Wang Ba, as if he was afraid Wang Ba would change his mind. Elder, I have other matters to attend to. Ill take my leave now. Hmm. With a bow, Dong Qiyu hastily rode his flying Magic Tool, and quickly disappeared over the horizon. Wang Ba watched Dong Qiyus retreating figure, a thoughtful look in his eyes: Only wants Spirit Chickens, but not Spirit Turtles Wang Ba didnt feel too conflicted about selling Spirit Chickens to Dong Qiyu. He was simply short of Spirit Stones. He had once been afraid that Dong Qiyu had some hidden troubles that could involve him. Even if the chance was slight, he didnt want to be involved in it. After all, he had nothing he could rely on within Tianmen Cult. In case anything went wrong, there would be no room to manoeuvre. So he didnt want to have any connection with Dong Qiyu. He even stopped selling Spirit Chickens to him. If it werent for his specific situation and need for Spirit Stones to buy Spells, he would never have considered Dong Qiyu. But times had changed. Now that he had achieved Foundation Establishment and partly entered the high ranks of Tianmen Cult through his skill in rearing Spirit Chickens. Although Lu Yuansheng seemed irritated by him, he had no choice but to supply him with resources for rearing Spirit Chickens. He even gave him a Foundation Establishment Pill to continue breeding Spirit Chickens after Foundation Establishment so as not to waste the resources. Under these circumstances, as long as Wang Ba wasnt actively seeking trouble and continued to show progress, proving his worth, he was safe until he reached his Spirit Chicken breeding goal. Chapter 171 - 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_2 Chapter 171: Chapter 8: New Task, Learning to be a Spiritual Cook_2 Translator: 549690339 | That was the main reason he dared to make deals with Dong Qiyu. No risk involved and it would allow him to exchange the spirit chickens he had on hand for spirit stones. Why wouldnt he be thrilled? The only thing that made Wang Ba uneasy was that Dong Qiyu seemed to be showing up too frequently of late. Wasnt it just a little over two months ago since his last visit? He seems to be in quite a rush Recalling the large quantity of spirit chickens Dong Qiyu had been buying, he couldnt help but remember what Bai Yu mentioned earlier. After Lu Yuansheng has just entered the Golden Core stage, he would surely assert his authority by cracking down on the practitioners of the Incense Fire Dao. He had a vague feeling that some turbulent times were looming ahead. Indeed, as expected. Half a month later. A new mission notification was updated on his Heavenly Gate Order. It called upon the heretic cultivators from the five stationed areas to come and assassinate Incense-burning Dao cultivators. They would be ranked based on the number of kills they successfuly executed. The top three would be rewarded with Foundation Establishment Pills! In addition, regardless of whether they were heretics or from within the Cult, Foundation Establishment Competitors that went out to assassinate Incense- burning Dao cultivators would be able to obtain numerous treasures. Upgraded version of the Blood Pill called Class II Blood Yuan Seed, high-quality Class II Human Puppets, top-quality dual cultivation cauldrons, Class II bone sources, Class II magic tools, Class II elixirs, and more Seeing those rewards, Wang Ba could imagine just how wild the cultivators from the five stationed areas would go! Some of those rewards were so tempting that even he could hardly resist the urge to step out into the action. However, fortunately, he was well aware of his own ability. Despite being able to rush to the Foundation Establishment realm non-stop, aside from chicken breeding and beast control, his skills in other aspects like spells, combat consciousness, or other cultivator skills were among the weakest among cultivators. At most, he could rely on his realm to bully Qi refining cultivators. If he were truly asked to fight a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he would be completely dependent on the likes of Jia 15 and the squad. Therefore, he specifically sought out Bai Yu. Rest assured, I have already spoken to Elder Bei. Neither you nor your Dao companion need to participate in this mission. You will not lose any opportunities. Before Wang Ba had a chance to say anything, Bai Yu had already guessed his intentions. Thanks, Mr. Bai! However, Bai Yu seemed to have realized something immediately, his tone full of surprise: Youhave established your foundation? Indeed, thanks to Mr. Bais kindness, after taking that Foundation Establishment Pill, I endured some hardships and, fortunately, broke through. Wang Ba showed a smile, bowing his hands in salute. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu slightly sidestepped, avoiding the salute. Now that you have establish the foundation, we are of the same generation. I cant accept your grand courtesy. Besides, that pill was given by Elder Lu, I was just an intermediary. Furthermore, theres no need to call me senior, we can address each other as Dao friends. Then, there was a hint of emotion in Bai Yus words: I never thought that you, among the East Saint Stations ranks, have actually surpassed the majority. Wang Ba also felt a touch of melancholy. Back in the days when he had just joined the Tianmen Cult, he had not long begun his cultivation and had just reached Qi Refining Stage I. People like Dong Qiyu and Meng Randao, on the other hand, were already in Qi Refining Stage X. Now, Dong Qiyu is still stuck in Qi Refining Stage X, while he has already achieved Foundation Establishment a step ahead. Let alone people like Jing Kuang. All one could say was the Dao of Cultivation, a moment of superiority does not indicate much. Having obtained the assurance he wanted from Bai Yu, Wang Ba patiently waited for some time before Bu Chan finally returned. Feeling the remnants of mana fluctuations on Bu Chan, Wang Ba couldnt help but reveal a smile: Congratulations, Junior Sister. Senior Brother The joy and longing in Bu Chans eyes were so intense they couldnt be dissolved. Ever since they became Dao companions, they had never been apart for so long. Naturally, their little wooden house began shaking once again. A few days later. It was the day for the teleportation array to be activated again. A large number of cultivators from other stations flooded into the East Saint Station. Whereas Wang Ba, by himself, was teleported to Jiantao Station. He wandered around Taosheng Market for half a day, and finally found his target in a deserted alleyway. Bao Chao, one of the few spiritual cooks in the Tianmen Cult. Perhaps its because a large number of cultivators had gone to the East Saint Station, Bao Chao, who didnt have a bustling business to begin with, was now even more desolate, and was idly tossing a knife. Upon seeing Wang Ba from afar, Bao Chao immediately perked up and started calling out to him: Haha, Wang, here for making spirit chicken essence again? Tsk, I dont know where you get all these spirit chickens and spirit turtles. Every time I help you, Im both happy and scared. Its exhausting! However, Wang Ba walked over with a smile: Haha, not exactly. This time, I came to learn the art of a spiritual cook from you. Hearing this, Bao Chaos face immediately turned sour: Get lost, you brat! How many times have I told you? This is my ace in the hole. If I teach you, how am I supposed to survive! Upon hearing Bao Chaos crude words, Wang Ba remained calm, quietly looking at him. Bao Chao continued to grumble, but as he grumbled, his voice gradually lowered. He subtly sensed something was off. This Wang, seemed to have changed since the last time he saw him. Quickly, he realized what the change was: Foundation Establishment! Have you reached the Foundation Establishment stage?! He couldnt help but widen his eyes! Seeing Wang Ba smiling without saying a word, he was startled and hurriedly bowed in respect: Please forgive me, senior! Please forgive me! I was confused and offended senior. I hope you can spare me considering I used to make spirit chicken essence for you. If a Qi Refining cultivator openly insults a Foundation Establishment cultivator, even if they were killed on the spot, the Tianmen Cult would not blame the Foundation Establishment cultivator excessively. Of course, this was not Wang Bas intention. He smiled and stopped Bao Chao from continuing his bowing. Bao, you worry too much. I am only here to learn the art of spiritual cooking, will you grant me permission? This Upon hearing these words, a struggle appeared on Bao Chaos face. Although he was scared of being bullied by a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was even more reluctant to have his skills learnt by others. After all, the Tianmen Cult is a Demon Dao sect, and very few people rely on consuming the spirit food to cultivate. The market was only this big. If he taught others, his own business would be stolen. Without the resources provided by this business, his cultivation would inevitably come to an end. In such a case, it would be better to be dead than alive. However, Wang Ba saw through his worries and laughed: How about this, I will give you fifty middle grade spirit stones as a tuition fee. Also, I guarantee that I will not compete with you for business within the Tianmen Cult. Thisthis Upon hearing this, Bao Chaos face revealed a look of temptation. Fifty middle-grade spirit stones, that was no small income. Even for him, although his prices were high, after subtracting the costs, he didnt make that much even after a year of hard work. The key was that Wang Ba also promised not to compete with him for business within the Tianmen Cult. This seemed to have resolved his worries. Still, he was not reassured and gritted his teeth to muster his courage: SeniorCan you swear byyour Heart Demon for what you just said? Wang Ba smiled slightly: No problem! After saying this, he immediately swore a curse on his Heart Demon. In any case, if I, Wang Ba, make spirit food for others within the Tianmen Cult, during cultivation there shall be Heart Demon chaos, my soul will shatter, and mana shall rupture and cause me to die! The poison of the oath set Bao Chaos nerves on edge. However, he finally put his mind at ease. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then respectfully stepped aside: Please, follow me, senior. Chapter 172 - 9 Dao of the Spirit Cook_1 Chapter 172: Chapter 9 Dao of the Spirit Cook_1 Translator: 549690339 | The art of a spiritual cook is not the same as that of a mortal cook. The kitchen. Bao Chao stood in front of a chopping board, seemingly a changed man. He seriously told Wang Ba. At this time, Wang Ba had left behind his demeanour as a Foundation Establishment cultivator. In reality, he had never been overly arrogant. He only put on a facade to make sure he could learn the skills of a spiritual cook from the other. He immediately perked up, attentive to Bao Chaos words. Bao Chao continued: The cooks in the mortal realm cater to the senses of taste and desire, while we spiritual cooks aim to preserve and stimulate the maximum effects of spirit food. We strip away the useless or harmful parts for cultivators, shorten the time and effort needed for them to consume spirit food, rendering it an auxiliary means of cultivation. This is unlike alchemy, which harmonizes the essence of plants, minerals and stones to produce various effects. Although toxicity might be considered, the ultimate goal is the potency of the product. That is why the consumption of elixirs often leads to elixir poisoning, not only due to heterologous spiritual energy encapsulated within, but also because many elixir prescriptions were only designed with effects in mind, if you have studied the alchemy Dao, you would see that many elixir recipes contain minerals that we cannot absorb. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba suddenly realized it. He had always thought that elixirs were solely composed of spirit grass and spiritual medicine, little did he know they could also contain elements like minerals. No wonder theres something like elixir poisoning. At this juncture, he suddenly remembered something and asked: Master Bao, I once consumed a Blood Method Pill. Why didnt I detect any elixir poisoning in it? Blood Method Pill? You consumed that as well? Bao Chao looked at Wang Ba with surprise, and then nodded: You asked a good question. The reason is simple. Although the Blood Method Pill is an elixir, the array that condenses it uses a method similar to that of a spiritual cook! So instead of calling it a pill, its better to say it is the essence of human blood and flesh. Practically no different from the essence of a Spirit Chicken. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt slightly uncomfortable, considering that he had ingested two himself. Although all the power of the elixirs was absorbed by Zhao Fengs Soul Nurturing Bead, he had still swallowed them. However, he soon realized another issue: At that time, there were other cultivators present in the Blood Sacrifice Array. Most likely, they also had elixir poisoning within them, right? The Blood Sacrifice Array refined them, so wouldnt the Blood Method Pill also contain elixir poisoning? Thats exactly what I meant when I said a spiritual cooks method is to eliminate all the elements that are detrimental to a cultivator. Including elixir poisoning, among other things. At this point, Bao Chao suddenly asked, Speaking of the Blood Sacrifice Array, do you know why such an array exists? Wang Ba immediately shook his head, how could he know this. Bao Chao did not find this surprising. An odd expression appeared on his face: Compared to the rare and precious spirit items, humans, the leaders of all creatures with innate spirituality, are readily available and naturally make good cultivation resources. Therefore, eating humans, even farming humans, was a common practice in many Demonic Sects in ancient times. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a chill, despite the fact that he was already somewhat aware of the brutality of the Demonic Sects. However, Bao Chao continued: However, these demonic cultivators found that after consuming a large number of humans, they often suffered from the attacks of Heart Demons, mental instability, and even the threat of their souls dissipating. Everyone struggled to find the cause, only discovering that such symptoms would only occur after consuming large quantities of humans. Some cultivators, therefore, gave up on consuming humans and instead sought out relatively common spirit beasts and spirit rice, removed the impurities, and purified the essence of their flesh and blood, transforming them into digestible spirit food. Others, too impoverished, could only find ways to solve their mental instability. After multiple attempts, inspired by the approach of the former group, they finally found a solution. Hence, the Blood Sacrifice Array emerged. Many variations of the array developed later on, but fundamentally, they were all the same. Bao Chao looked at Wang Ba, You must have figured out the origins of spiritual cooks by now, right? Demonic cultivators? Wang Ba hazarded a guess. Exactly! Our lineage of spiritual cooks actually branched off from the ancient demonic cultivators. Our doctrine is to plunder the essence from spirit beasts and spirit plants for our own benefit! A flicker of fanaticism shone in Bao Chaos eyes. We dont have a systematic body of knowledge or an advancement system like array casters, alchemists, artifact makers, or talisman makersIn reality, there are no precise ranks for spiritual cooks. It all depends on how familiar one is with the food ingredients, the control over the purification process, and the method of treatment. Of course, we have our own standards of evaluation. The higher the rank of the food ingredient and the more of its essence that is retained, the better the skills of the spiritual cook. Of course, the precondition is that there can be no impurities or useless parts remaining. Wang Ba nodded on hearing these words: Then, where should I start? Bao Chao smiled at the question, turned sideways to reveal the buckets of toad-like spirit beasts behind him: These are unranked spirit beasts called Eel-tail Clam. What you have to do is categorize every bone, every strip of muscle, every piece of skinone by one! Looking at the water tub full of toads piled on top of each other, covered in warts and even oozing poison, Wang Ba instantly felt repulsed. He couldnt help but look at Bao Chao, suspecting the man was intentionally seeking revenge. Truly, he wasnt overawed by much, just fearful of these disgusting things covered heapful in warts. Every time he saw them, he felt as if he had been subjected to a Hold spell or Thunder Strike, either rooted in fear or causing him to jump around in fright. He almost couldnt resist the temptation to employ the jade pendant Zhao Feng had given him to wipe out all the dirtiness in front of him. Fortunately, he managed to resist. What about switching to another spirit beast? Would a Spirit Chicken do? I have loads of them! Resisting the urge to use a spell, Wang Ba said to Bao Chao. However, Bao Chao shook his head firmly: Theres no better spirit beast than the Eel-tail Clam for beginners. I even still occasionally use them for practice. Once youre familiar with its body, youll be able to quickly master the preparation of most Class I ingredients. Upon hearing this. Wang Ba glared at Bao Chao and decisively shut off his sense of touch and vision. Instantly, he felt a bit better. However, Bao Chao, seemingly predicting Wang Bas action, reminded him, Dont forget, sir, to master the body of the Eel-tail Clam, its better to use your five senses together with your spiritual sense. Wang Ba: For the sake of the Spirit Chicken essence, Im all in! Two months later, at the eatery outside the Taosheng market in Jiantao Station. WhewC The Mana on Wang Bas index finger quietly disappeared. In front of him, a giant wooden table was filled with bones and muscle strips All of which came from a single Eel-tail Clam. Wang Ba1 s dissection was incredibly precise. An Eel-tail Clam the size of a palm managed to cover the entire table. The organ arrangement on this Eel-tail Clam is indeed complicated. No wonder Bao Chao says that once youre familiar with this one, most Class I spirit beasts wont be a problem. Wang Ba lamented in his mind. Two months of diligent studying and exclusive focus. His status as a Foundation Establishment Competitor had granted him thorough understanding of the Eel-tail Clam. Now, even with his eyes closed, he could dissect every part of the Eel-tail Clam clearly and meticulously. However, this was only mastering the most basic part of being a Spiritual Cook. It cant even be considered the first step. According to Bao Chao, once he had familiarized himself with the Eel-tail Clams anatomy, he would need to use Mana to extract a specified organ from it while keeping it alive. Subsequently, he should be able to disassemble the Eel-tail Clam with Mana at the blink of an eye, replicating the effects of manual dissection. In short, he must familiarize himself to the utmost extent with the ingredient to complete the first step. The second step would be learning how to process the ingredients, preserving as much of their essence as possible. And then, the third step All of these are equally complicated and lengthy processes. The Lifespan Panel couldnt assist with any of these, there were no bottlenecks or Cultivation Methods and Spells, everything relied on personal practice. Well, not exactly. The third step involved the use of the Purification Method, the Lifespan Panel might come in handy at that point. Other than that, everything else required painstaking effort. This is the reality for most Cultivator skills. It requires a lot of time and energy. Most cultivators only dabble in these techniques in their early stages unless they are exceptionally talented or their Cultivation talent is too low to break through. Once their cultivation base level increases and their lifespan extends, they could learn these techniques more leisurely. Furthermore, understanding these techniques under the guidance of a higher realm is different and much more time-saving. Take Wang Ba for example, as a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he has the edge over Qi Refining cultivators because he can use his Spiritual Sense to better understand the Eel-tail Clam. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is why he could complete the basics of being a Spiritual Cook in just two months. Ordinary Qi Refining cultivators probably need nearly a year to finish this single step. It was this kind of experience that tempered down Wang Bas initial enthusiasm to learn other skills. It was too time-consuming and draining. For the past two months, besides contemplating the Yin God and practicing the Power of the Yin God, he had paused his Mana cultivation in order to become familiar with Eel-tail Clams more quickly. As of now, let alone preparing the Spirit Chicken essence, he hadnt even touched a feather. This is just one of the less popular skills. If he were to take on a broader and deeper occupation like Alchemist, the demands could be even more daunting. Those truly rely on natural talent and willpower. Once Ive learned the techniques of Spiritual Cook, Ill focus on cultivation! Wang Ba made a resolution in his heart. If becoming a Spiritual Cook and learning to prepare Spirit Chicken essence wasnt beneficial to his cultivation, he would have given up entirely. Having said his bye to Bao Chao, he used the Teleportation Array to return to the East Saint Station. He hadnt been back at East Saint Station for two months, and the spirit rice next to the chicken coop was almost ready to harvest. Chapter 173 - 10 Situation and Planning 1 Chapter 173: Chapter 10 Situation and Planning 1 Translator: 549690339 | Back to the East Saint Sects abode. Wang Ba immediately noticed the heavy atmosphere within the base. He even saw some cultivators with missing arms or broken legs, sighing along the roadside. Did we lose a battle?! Wang Ba was surprised in his heart. These past two months, Bao Chao and he had devoted themselves entirely to one teaching and the other learning, so absorbed that they barely communicated with the outside world. Therefore, he was in the dark about the current situation of the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao. However, from what he had seen, it was pretty clear that the confrontation between the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao hadnt ended well. As far as he could observe, all the heresy cultivators, as well as the Tianmen Cult cultivators clad in black and red robes, wore solemn expressions, their brows furrowed. This confused him. He was somewhat familiar with the Incense Fire Dao, those who had come to the Chen State were all from the ostracised Yin God lineage in the Kingdom of Immortals. Due to the loss of their patron deity, all the cultivation methods and spells they obtained from the Yin God were unusable. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their actual combat power was evidently weaker than that of the typical Incense Fire Dao cultivators. On the other hand, the Tianmen Cult, with their varied heritage and strange and unpredictable methods, coupled with home ground advantage, should be the ones holding the upper hand and putting the Incense Fire Dao on the back foot. Unable to figure it out, Wang Ba didnt dwell on it. Instead, he immediately returned to the chicken farm. He found that more than half of the spirit rice in the spirit field had been harvested, and Bu Chan was busy working in the field. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Bu Chan was overjoyed. Why didnt you tell me when you came back? With her sleeves rolled up, Bu Chan looked a tad ragged with her dust and sweat-soaked face. But Wang Ba didnt mind at all. He rolled up his sleeves and entered into the spirit field, joining Bu Chan in the busy work. It wasnt until nightfall that they finished collecting the spirit rice. Wang Ba was fine, but Bu Chan was completely drained of her mana. She was exhausted, but her mood was evidently very good. Especially after washing with warm spirit spring water, the fatigue seemed to dissipate. Her damp hair and exquisitely charming face. Under the dim candlelight, she emanated an alluring glow. Brother, you should also take a bath. Hehe, let me perform a Purify spell first After a passionate moment. On the wooden bed. They embraced each other, sharing intimate words. However, the conversation soon diverged. So youre saying, the Four Great Sects blocked the Incense Fire Dao cultivators at the perimeter, forcing them to fight with the Tianmen Cult, but the Tianmen Cult couldnt win? Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba couldnt help but stare with wide eyes in disbelief. Thats correct! Bu Chan nodded and said: Thats what I heard. Apparently, there are three very powerful Foundation Establishment Competitors in the Incense Fire Dao who have reached Perfect Foundation Establishment, and each possesses an extraordinary Class III technique or magic tool. That Sword Demon Dao cultivator, Yan Yun, is said to be very strong. Just yesterday, he reportedly killed several Incense Fire Dao cultivators Thats not the issue. Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head: The Tianmen Cult has Nascent Soul level powers, and there are twenty or thirty Golden Core cultivators. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators who came here havent even shown a Golden Core cultivator yet. Even if the people under the Tianmen Cult are incompetent, a random Golden Core from their side could solve the problem. Why would they let them run amok? At first, Bu Chan hadnt thought it through, but now she responded: Are you saying that the Golden Core cultivators from Tianmen Cult, are wary of someone? The Golden Cores from the East Saint Sect, or the Four Great Sects. Wang Ba voiced his speculation. The East Saint Sect, considered weak amongst the five great sects of the Chen State, still had seven Golden Cores before their sect abode was seized. The other Four Great Sects are presumably no lesser. That means that combined, the Four Great Sects should have at least thirty Golden Cores. This number is on par or even slightly exceeding the Tianmen Cults own. Though Ning Daohuan, a Nascent Soul level cultivator, exists as a unique factor. But it seems that the Sect Master of the East Saint Sect holds the method to trigger the divine beast Fanming rampage, which serves as a check, making it difficult for the Tianmen Cult to fully unleash their power. Under these circumstances, the Tianmen Cult is, in fact, subtly at a disadvantage. So, the Golden Core cultivators of the Tianmen Cult dare not go out at will. If they go out individually, vulnerabilities may be exposed. If they move as a group, it may spark off a full-scale war. And if a full-scale war should break out, both sides probably wouldnt want that. So, they can only influence the situation through their subordinates, seeking opportunities. Wang Ba quickly understood the real reason why the Tianmen Cult was still in a stalemate with the Incense Fire Dao. Apparently, its not because the Tianmen Cult lacks the power to wipe out these Incense Fire Dao cultivators, but because their true opponents are not them at all. The Incense Fire Dao is simply an arena for deliberation put up jointly by the two sides. Nevermind, lets not worry about it. We dont venture out anyway, so it has nothing to do with us. After much thought, Wang Ba eventually shook his head. Though he detested the Tianmen Cult, he had to admit that he was relatively safer within it at this point in time. At least, he didnt have to confront those incense-burning Dao cultivators face-to-face. This significantly decreased his danger. But he didnt slack off. On the contrary, he got back into his busy routine the next day. Practicing dissection of Eel-tail Clams with his mana, planning a bloodline breakthrough for Jia 15 and Jia 16 as well as the Mountain Moving Ape. Checking on the breeding conditions of spirit beasts like Spirit Chicken, Spirit Turtle, and Spiritual Ghost Eel. And most importantly, resuming his cultivation. After not cultivating for two months, not only did it feel foreign, but he also garnered some new experiences. He increased his intake of the essence from Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, making a secret resolution never to pause his cultivation again. In his heart, he always had a certain thought. But drawing from his experiences in the East Saint Sect, he dared not dwell on this thought and only focused on improving himself, waiting for the day where all his efforts would pay off. Yutang Mountain. Hidden away amid the valley, and under a concealment formation. A middle-aged cultivator, drenched in crimson from head to toe, with a crescent-shaped magic tool around his waist, and exuding an eerie aura, stood in front of the formation, calmly gazing at the short trees not too far away. These trees had a peculiar appearance with straight trunks devoid of any branches aside from the tops where numerous twig-like branches teemed. The sparse leaves on these branches were each carrying a transparent water sphere. At that moment, a rugged man, also red all over, barged in. Upon seeing the middle-aged cultivator, he furiously exclaimed. Zheng Yuanhua! How could you sit by and watch my servant cultivator get killed by that scoundrel from the Tianmen Cult! The middle-aged man turned upon hearing the voice, giving the brawny man a disdainful look. Stop your incessant chatter! Li Canghai, look at yourself. Do you think youre acting like a leader? Whether I act like one or not is not for you to dictate, Zheng Yuanhua. I knew long ago that you were always trying to trip me up behind my back, but just you wait. As soon as I gather all the Spirit Stones required by the teleportation array and return to the Yin Temple, Ill report your actions to the higher-ups! Enraged, the brawny cultivator, Li Canghai, said. With a sneer, Zheng Yuanhua responded: Then theres no need for you to waste the Spirit Stones. The higher-ups will be here very soon. Hearing this, Li Canghai was stunned, a hint of confusion flashing in his eyes, A Class III messenger is coming? Didnt they have to guard the divine temple? Hmph, of course they have to! Hands behind his back, Zheng Yuanhua said, But how could guarding the divine temple compare to awaiting the return of the Lord of Dreams? Li Canghai was visibly shaken, disbelief apparent in his eyes, The Lord of Dreams! Are you saying are you saying Yes. Not long ago, the Great Elder discovered that the statue left by the Lord of Dreams in the temple had facial contours starting to form. You should know what that signifies without me spelling it out for you, right? The Lord of Dreams is waking up?! Has someone mastered the second layer of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream? Li Canghais face was filled with shock. Then it dawned on him: The guy named Sun Yan, who gave the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream to a mortal named Wang was it him? Zheng Yuanhua shookhis head slightly: Thats unknown. Werentwe sent here to find him and reclaim the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream? But a decade ago, the East Saint Sect was annihilated by the Tianmen Cult. In such circumstances, a mortal usually cant survive. So, I reckon that the Cultivation Method has most likely been obtained by someone from the Tianmen Cult. The mortal named Wang, whom Sun Yan gifted the book only a decade ago, might not have achieved the second layer in such a short time. After all, even a typical Class III cultivator cannot The Sect Hierarch of Tianmen Cult seems to be a Class IV cultivator! Li Canghai suddenly exclaimed. Seems like, the book is very likely in his possession! Zheng Yuanhua also agreed with a solemn nod of his head. If the Cultivation Method had fallen into the hands of a Nascent Soul cultivator, it would undoubtedly be the worst possible outcome. However, even if the book had truly been taken by a Nascent Soul cultivator, they must reclaim it at all costs. Hold on, youre still avoiding my question! You still havent explained why you ignored my servant cultivator who got killed by that swordswoman! Suddenly realizing this, Li Canghai glared angrily. Looking at him speechless, Zheng Yuanhua said: No wonder they call you stupid! The four small sects here force us to compete with the Tianmen Cult. But weve been hitting the Tianmen Cult too hard. If they deploy a Class III cultivator now, well be doomed. Its better to suffer some losses on the surface to prevent them from acting rashly. By the time our people arrive Makes sense. Having considered this seriously for a while, Li Canghai began nodding in agreement. Zheng Yuanhua ignored this fool and turned his head back, once more focusing on the scene outside. He had a vague feeling that the coming days would not be as trivial as before. Chapter 174 - 11: Play, Step 1 Completed 1 Chapter 174: Chapter 11: Play, Step 1 Completed 1 Translator: 549690339 East Saints residence. At the very top, a huge palace. One could vaguely see the splendid golden splendor and grandeur of the palace in bygone eras. However, now, only futons were laid out. Simple and unadorned. At the top, Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan, Tianmen Cults leader, was sitting cross-legged on a futon, reviving his spirits with closed eyes. Several people were also sitting on the futons placed closest to him. Soon, one person after another entered from the outside of the main hall. Some were reticent, some were flamboyant, some were cold and solemn, some were lewd, some were proud, some were full of righteous indignation Lu Yuansheng was also among them, seated at the back. These people one after another took their seats. It was only after filling all the futons in the main hall that Ning Daohuan finally opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with brilliance. For a moment, everyone felt as if the hall had darkened for an instant. They all bowed their heads respectfully. Greetings, Sect Hierarch! Ning Daohuan accepted their salutations nonchalantly, glanced around at everyone, and said: The reason I have called all the elders here today is to discuss the current stalemate between our sect and the five sects of Chen State. The people below remained silent. Seeing that no one spoke up, Ning Daohuan furrowed his brows slightly and looked towards the back of the crowd: Yuan Sheng, you describe the current situation. Lu Yuansheng, whose name had been called, quickly stood up and saluted Ning Daohuan with a lift of his hand: At the Sect Hierarchs command. Subsequently, he cleared his throat and spoke in a low voice: As you all know. Since the battle in Yushui City, the other four sects of Chen State, besides East Saint Sect, have also made no secret of their hostility towards our sect. Over the past several years, they have sealed off the expansion of the Incense Fire Dao from three directions: east, west, and south. Leaving nothing but empty cities and mortals behind, they forced the Incense Fire Dao to turn towards our sect. To prevent the five sects from enacting their plan, our sect quickly carried out a purge of the Incense Fire Dao, in the absence of their Golden Core Cultivators. However, this Incense Fire Dao is somewhat strange. It was initially about to be completely cleared, but a few years ago, a group of strong second-grade cultivators suddenly emerged from nowhere. Especially Zheng Yuanhua and two others leading them, none of our Foundation Establishment disciples, except for martial nephews Bai and Yan, are a match for them. As he spoke, a look of shame appeared on Lu Yuanshengs handsome face: This is also due to my incompetence. After breaking through, I was entrusted with the task in a crisis, but was unable to turn the tide At this point, a young Daoist who was sitting a few spots below Ning Daohuan suddenly spoke up: I somewhat disagree with what martial brother Lu said. Lu Yuanshengs face stiffened upon hearing this. The elders nearby also turned their gazes onto the young Daoist. Even Ning Daohuan slightly narrowed his eyes. The young Daoist remained calm: Martial brother Lu, you only just emerged from seclusion not long ago and already have slain quite a number of Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Although the leader has not been eliminated, you have nevertheless achieved something. How can this be called incompetence? Moreover, although the Incense Fire Dao is annoying, it is currently just a minor nuisance. The real problem for our sect lies with Chen States allegiance to Jin. Once our sect truly starts a war with the five sects, its magnitude will surely be known to Jin. If they step in to stop it, we would have exposed our strength in vain, with nothing to show for it. However, if we can find an opportunity to break one of their fingers, seize everything they have, perhaps we can intimidate others and stop them from confronting our sect. But before the opportunity arises, the current situation is the best one. I he young Daoists words eased Lu Yuanshengs expression slightly, and Ning Daohuan nodded slightly. However, an old woman then spoke: Hehe, does martial brother Bei feel that certain of victory? This Chen State is different from the one sect and one school we dealt with in the Chu Dynasty. The three major sects in Chu are at odds, causing the vassal sects within the smaller kingdoms to each have their own agenda, leading to a superficial unity with differences in intentions. As long as we are cautious, we can slowly dismantle and dissolve them, naturally allowing us to occupy a territory and have a safe place to recuperate. However, the five sects in Chen State are different from any weve encountered before. Who couldve imagined that before the East Saint Sect was annihilated, the other four sects wouldve stood up for them? In my view, instead of a head-on confrontation with Chen States five sects, wasting disciples and resources, why not withdraw to Chu and plot against some smaller kingdoms! After all, we are cultivators, not mortal armies. Land of a country or sect has no value to us if it brings no benefits, so its better to let it go. The old womans remarks got many of the elders below nodding their heads in agreement. The young Daoist responded helplessly: Senior Sister Hu, I didnt say that exactly, I was merely speaking about the matter at hand. Humph. The old woman snorted coldly. Ning Daohuan neither agreed nor disagreed, but looked at Lu Yuansheng again: What do you think? Lu Yuansheng quickly raised his hand and said, Senior Sister Hu and Brother Bei both make good points. It is my mistake for having such a low perspective and only considering the Incense Fire Dao. Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuan shook his head: Youre a smooth talker, avoiding offending both sides. Lu Yuansheng could only give a wry smile. Ning Daohuan didnt reprimand him further, but looked around at the others and asked, Does anyone else have anything to say? Everyone below remained silent. Ning Daohuan was not surprised and then spoke, I think 1 understand. Elder Bei means if we cant defeat them with one move, then we might as well maintain the status quo. Elder Hu suggests that instead of guarding this East Saint stronghold, wed better return to Chu and look for other opportunities. However. Those who do not plan for the future cannot plan for the present! The situation in the Fenglin Continent is becoming increasingly clear. As Elder Hu said, the three main sects within Chu Dynasty are divided, and the vassal states underneath are also fighting amongst each other, while the Incense Fire Dao from the southeast continues to invade Chu and Qi territories, If we stay there, we will be swallowed up by the Incense Fire Dao sooner or later! Either move west into Jin or move north into Yan. Ning Daohuans eyes glittered: The Yan Demon Dynasty They are all wolves and tigers. Do you really believe we can establish a foothold there? So, although we seem to have a lot of choices, in reality, our only option is to join Jin! What do you all think? Good! The concern of our Hierarch is indeed necessary! We indeed have short-sighted. The elders below expressed their agreement one after another. Ning Daohuan raised his hand slightly, and everything was immediately quiet below: In that case, we cannot avoid fighting with the five sects! However who to attack, when to attack, and whom to attack will all be instructed by me, your Sect Hierarch! Yuan Sheng. Yes! Immediately after being signaled, Lu Yuansheng stood up and said: Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, I received information not long ago that the Longevity Sect, on the coast of the West Sea, got into some trouble when suppressing the remaining inhabitants of the two continents. The four sects of Jin will probably be unable to take care of themselves soon, and our opportunity is coming! At that moment. The various elders below finally started to react. Their eyes couldnt help but move back and forth between Lu Yuansheng and the young cultivator. Obviously, this was a play arranged by the Hierarch himself. He was just waiting for others to fall into the trap. However, now that all possible excuses had been blocked, they had no choice but to obey, so they saluted one after another: We will all obey the Hierarchs commands! When everyone dispersed. In the grand hall, only Ning Daohuan and Lu Yuansheng remained. Lu Yuansheng came up to Ning Daohuan, his handsome face showing a hint of satisfaction: Finally, all the elders were persuaded. Ning Daohuan snorted: Not persuaded, rather they knew that they had no choice but to agree today. Do you think they really dont understand the current situation? Heh, they all have a clear understanding, but the resources they have seized are enough for them to utilize temporarily. They all want to go further and dont want to cause other trouble. After hearing these words, Lu Yuansheng inevitably felt a chill in his heart, realizing that he had underestimated their senior brothers and sisters. How are the preparations on your side? Ning Daohuan asked. On the side of the Mountain Sea Sect, all the dark chess pieces have been buried, waiting for the time to come. Lu Yuansheng promptly replied. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm, I completely trust your ability to handle things. Ning Daohuan nodded slightly, and then he seemed to remember something, Yes, how is the cultivation of the Spirit Chicken going? Cheng Shu has been cultivating the Class II middle-grade Spirit Chicken. I have already collected a part of Fanmings Primordial Spirit and poured it into it so far, our methodology is not wrong, and this Spirit Chicken can now briefly promote to Class II top-grade. Class II top-grade its still not enough. Let this Cheng Shu continue to cultivate and try to cultivate the upper-grade, the higher, the better. Yes. Lu Yuansheng nodded promptly. I almost forgot, theres also the issue of the East Saint Sect. Ning Daohuan thought of something again: Huh, they are so interested in recovering Fanming I hey will not be allowed to accomplish what they wish! Lu Yuansheng immediately stated. No lets give them a bit satisfaction. A cold gleam flashed in Ning Daohuans eyes. Two months later. Looking at the Eel-tail Clams organ that had been dissected in an instant, Wang Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, its done! With the basis of manually dissecting Eel-tail Clams before, with the help of his Spiritual Sence, he spent two months and was finally able to dissect the Eel-tail Clam with his Mana in an instant C with a level of precision no less than the previous manual method. This meant that he had finally completed the first step. The next step was to go to Jiantao Station to find Bao Chao and learn the second step. Wang Ba was not in a rush to leave. He calmly waited for the newest batch of Precious Chickens and Spirit Turtles to hatch, and then he infused them with lifespan. The further it went, the more difficult it was for these spirit beasts to upgrade their grades. Over the past two months, although there were a large number of Class I top-grade spirit beasts, there were still very few Class II spirit beasts. However, perhaps due to its high starting point, the Spiritual Ghost Eel had a few more Class II top-grade ones. Yet, it must be said that its power on land is truly unsatisfactory. Wang Ba had a match with Jia 15 with these Spiritual Ghost Eels, and Jia 15, a Class II middle-grade, managed to defeat them in a one-on-one situation. Had it not been for Wang Bas quick reactions, the heart of the Spiritual Ghost Eel would have probably been pecked out. Wang Ba expected this, so he didnt feel any disappointment. After all, compared to the difficulty of breeding Spirit Chickens, the difficulty of breeding Spiritual Ghost Eels was practically a peculiar incident. It was just a by-product. And if the quality isnt enough, there would be quantity to make up for it. When more than a dozen Class II top-grade Spiritual Ghost Eels were released together, the two Class II middle-grade Spirit Chickens, Jia 15 and Jia 16, still had to flee in a hurry. On the other hand, the Azure Spirit Turtle population had grown quite a bit. This was the advantage of Spirit Turtles compared to Spirit Chickens C despite their long incubation period, their growth was extremely stable. Unlike Spirit Chickens, the massive amount of Class I lower-grade Spirit Chickens would plummet when they reached Class I middle-grade. As a result, Wang Ba, who had already established his foundation, could only continue to consume the Spirit Chicken Essence made from Class I lower-grade Spirit Chickens. Soon, it was time for the Teleportation Array to open up again, and Wang Ba took a batch of Spirit Chickens back to Jiantao Station.. Chapter 175 - 12 Leaving Jiantao Stationi Chapter 175: Chapter 12 Leaving Jiantao Stationi Translator: 549690339 I Senior, please observe, this is the method of processing the Eel-tail Clam. Jiantao Station, Food Preparation Room. After processing the Eel-tail Clam on the chopping board, Bao Chao presented it to Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly memorized Bao Chaos methods and the key points he explained. Compared to the first step, the difficulty of the second step, the processing method, has decreased a lot. It only requires memorizing the corresponding processing method for different ingredients. Once done proficiently, the second step is deemed complete. Whether its birds, beasts, fish, insects, plants, or fruits, or even different grades, their corresponding processing methods are all different. The tricky part is the configuration issues associated with the processing materials for the corresponding ingredients. Take the Eel-tail Clam, for example. Ungraded Eel-tail Clams contain toxins in the poison sacs within their skin; these toxins also contain a lot of essence. Hence, you need a specially formulated treatment liquid for initial detoxification while preserving this essence. This treatment liquid is concocted using different spirit materials according to the category, grade, style, etc. of the ingredient. Wang Ba needs to familiarize himself with the treatment liquid configuration for each ingredient through continuous trials. Bao Chao left soon, and Wang Ba started the configuration of the treatment liquid according to what Bao Chao had explained. Three fen of Daylily Leaves, two taels of Willow Spirit Seeds, five Red Fruits As expected, bubbles immediately started to rise in the treatment liquid when he soaked the body of the Eel-tail Clam partitioned off. Failed. Wang Ba shook his head, his inner state remaining unshaken. He calmly considered which step went wrong. A reddish treatment liquid I must have used too many Red Fruits. Too many bubbles it must be due to the Iron Bone Grass. He quickly recorded the results on paper. At the same time, he conducted comparative reference experiments according to the proportions and varieties of the spirit materials in the treatment liquid. Lets try again. Half a month later. Watching the body of the Eel-tail Clam quietly floating on the surface of the treatment liquid before him, Wang Ba finally breathed a sigh of relief. Phew finally succeeded! Next to him, he had recorded a thick stack of paper. These were all experimental data he had collected. With the first success, Wang Ba quickly understood the method. Most importantly, intuition might not be accurate, but data never lies. Afterwards, he started using the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle he brought as experimental subjects. With different experimental subjects and a wealth of experiments, he soon found the rules for configuring treatment liquid while handling different spirit beasts. And these rules were something not even Bao Chao had mentioned. So much so that a month later, when he saw Wang Ba confidently concoct the perfect treatment liquid for the Eel-tail Clam, he couldnt help being shocked. Senior have you studied this before? Bao Chao immediately explained: What I mean is, although seniors processing liquid configuration method is a bit raw, the ratio of different spirit materials is handled extremely accurately. Even I may not do it better than senior. Wang Ba just smiled and did not elaborate further. Bao Chao didnt mind, thought for a moment, and then brought another Spirit Beast, a rabbit Wang Ba had never seen before, and said with a smile: Senior, why dont you try this Burrowing Rabbit? Wang Ba hadnt tried any Spirit Beasts other than the Eel-tail Clam and the Spirit Chicken and the Spirit Turtle, and he was instantly excited. Taking the Burrowing Rabbit and scanning it with his spiritual sense, he quickly understood the body structure and composition of the Burrowing Rabbit in the blink of an eye. This Burrowing Rabbit was a middle grade Class I spirit beast, and there was nothing special about it except for its two teeth. The hardness of the teeth even surpassed that of a typical middle-grade Class I magic tool. The essence contained in them goes without saying. Instantly, Wang Ba used his mana as a knife, quickly penetrating the rabbits body. In just three or four breaths, he easily dissected the burrowing rabbit neatly. Flesh, bones, skin, fur, blood vessels, eyeballs, teeth Next, he started configuring the treatment liquid according to the rules he understood: Liuliang of Jiu Xiang, two jins of Spirit Pepper, five fen of Long Qian Then, with full confidence, he placed each part of the Burrowing Rabbit into the treatment liquid one by one. As expected, no bubbles came out of the treatment liquid as it did during the first configuration. Just as Wang Ba was about to ask Bao Chao for another new spirit beast to try, the previously calm treatment liquid suddenly radiated an eerie rainbow of colors. He quickly flicked his sleeve. The treatment liquid was splashed out and exploded midway in the air. But it was blocked outside by Wang Bas mana. Wang Ba looked at the spirit materials on the table with a grimace: How could this be? I configured it according to the method. Bao Chao wasnt surprised by this result and said with a smile: Senior, calm down. The key to configuring this treatment liquid lies in this Burrowing Rabbits teeth. The teeth seem similar to the normal spirit beasts flesh, but they are actually very different, almost mineral-like. Naturally, the processing required is also different. Wang Ba wasnt too anxious, but after being confident earlier, he was now feeling somewhat humiliated. Hearing this, he seemed to understand where the problem was. Bao Chao added: In this world, there are countless types of spirit beasts and spirit plants. You will always encounter strange things. The method of configuring the treatment liquid naturally cant be generalized. Therefore, you need to observe, experiment, and accumulate experience. Wang Ba nodded, not looking down upon the other because their cultivation realm was lower than his own. After Bao Chao left, he went to the market and bought a dozen or so diverse spirit beasts with his spirit stones. While he was there, he also gleaned some information from the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store. Our Jiantao Station is located in Yan State, not the Northern Yan Dynasty. We are in the northwest of the Chu DynastyOur area is rich in various spirit beasts and spiritual medicines found in the deep mountains surrounding us. However, its not safe to venture too deep, it is said that Class III spirit beasts reside there. If youre interested, I do have a map. Seeing Wang Bas Foundation Establishment status, the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store was naturally extremely enthusiastic, offering internal prices. Wang Ba didnt refuse. He accepted the map, thanked the shopkeeper, and then returned to the dining hall. One month later. He had successfully tested each spirit beast he had, one by one, indeed discovering some patterns different from before. So it seems that there is no universal rule for the configuration of the treatment liquid corresponding to spirit beasts of different species. At most, there are similarities, but there are significant differences at their core. However, based on the patterns I have figured out so far, most of the spirit beasts should be able to be treated. Of course, it would be better to find more differing spirit beasts to compare and perfect the rules I have. After considering, he took out the map given by the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store and started studying it. Frankly speaking, he was becoming somewhat restless. From starting as a mortal and cultivating all the way to Foundation Establishment, he had never ventured out alone, except when he went to Mengxing Villa for a task. Although staying in Tianmen Cult for safety was currently the best solution, he couldnt help but get restless. Moreover, Jiantaos station has been managed by the Tianmen Cult for many years. There wouldnt be much danger near the station, especially now that he had reached the Foundation Establishment stage, making it even safer. After repeated hesitation, he eventually made a decision. He would leave Jiantao Station. Going out to explore, preferably capturing some differing spirit beasts along the way. Of course, before this, he made ample preparations. Not only did he buy several Class II middle-grade offensive and defensive talismans, but he also refined the Class II lower-grade flying tool he got from Incense-burning Daos red-haired cultivator. However, while he was sorting through several storage bags he brought with him, he found two storage bags he had obtained during the Jingyue Mansion campaign. At that time, his low cultivation realm prevented him from refining them, but now that he was a Foundation Establishment cultivator with a strong spiritual sense, he immediately tried to refine them. This time, it was done with ease and without any hindrance. In the first storage bag, there was a small pile of spirit stones and some cultivation resources. Wang Ba estimated that there were about twenty to thirty middle-grade spirit stones. Among these cultivation resources, Wang Ba only recognized Golden Magnetic Sand while being fairly unfamiliar with the rest. Golden Magnetic Sand was required for cultivating the powerful class I spell, Golden Wind Arrow. Judging by the quantity of the resources here, it would be sufficient to perfect this spell. However, no matter how powerful a class I spell was, it would be fragile in front of a class II spell. Wang Ba didnt plan to waste any more time practicing it. Storing these items away, he opened the second storage bag. This time, he was pleasantly surprised. Inside was a set of Class II lower-grade needle tools that seemed to have never been used before. There were also specific methods for refining and using them. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A total of twenty-eight needles could be set up in formations against enemies, its power comparable to a typical class II middle-grade tool. Iris Invisible Needle. Wang Ba held it in his hand, becoming more joyous the more he looked at it. Back during the Qi Refining stage, he also received a set of needle tools and had spent some time practicing with them. Therefore, he was not unfamiliar with the usage of needle tools. Although it might not look good for a male cultivator like him to use a tool designed for a female cultivator, nor did it look as radiant as those cultivators who used magic swords, for him, who had not mastered any spells and relied purely on spirit beasts to be on the frontline, this set of tools was more than suitable. Concealing his movements, a stealth attack, self-defense Under his mana, these twenty-eight Iris Invisible Needles would instantly become invisible, often evading the spiritual sense of ordinary cultivators. They were difficult to guard against. Aside from this, there were also several Class II talismans and a pile of spirit stones in the second storage bag. Wang Ba naturally accepted them all with a smile. Apart from these two storage bags, he also found a human skin drum and a jar enveloped by dense Yin energy, which he had obtained from the Incense-burning Dao cultivator. Using his spiritual sense, he quickly discovered how to use the human skin drum. It was simple. Using his soul as a beater and stirring up the human skin drum, he could create a powerful soul attack. The stronger the soul used, the stronger the soul attack produced. However, the human skin drum could only withstand soul strength at the early stage of Foundation Establishment at most, producing a soul attack close to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Anything stronger, and the human skin drum would likely break and become useless. But it was enough for Wang Ba. And that black jar, Wang Ba also found its usage in the gold paper rubbings from the Incense-burning Dao cultivator. It turned out to be an instrument used by the Yin God lineage to cultivate Yin Ghosts. It was used to contain ghosts, refine them into Destined Ghosts after nurturing them. However, when Wang Ba opened it, he found no Yin Ghosts inside. He could only regretfully put it away. After all, up until now in his cultivation journey, apart from the Yin Ghosts of Incense-burning Dao, he had never encountered wild ghosts. Fortunately, with the Iris Invisible Needle, he finally had an extra option. After refining it and practicing well, he left with his spirit beasts including Jia 15 and left Jiantao Station.. Chapter 176 - 13: Blood-sucking Leech, Musen Island_1 Chapter 176: Chapter 13: Blood-sucking Leech, Musen Island_1 Translator: 549690339 Apart from the map given by the spirit beast store. Wang Ba had also been to the bookstore in the market before, purchasing maps of nearby areas as well as detailed maps and travelogues covering most parts of Yan State. Upon comparison, there were hardly any discrepancies. However, the map provided by the spirit beast store was noticeably more detailed about the area within a hundred miles of Jiantao Station. It even marked some spots where Class I Spirit Beasts might appear. Of course, one could forget about Class II Spirit Beasts. The secret markets owned by the Tianmen Cult mostly sold resources of Class I, with Class II being considered rare and valuable. Items related to the second class were almost always precious. Even though the shopkeeper of the spirit beast store was at the Qi Refining stage and did not need to do everything himself, he couldnt just casually give out such valuable maps. If one wanted to obtain Class II magic tools, spirit beasts, elixirs, and Cultivation Methods, they had to either leave the station and seize them on their own. Or complete missions within the Cult to earn Merit, which they could then use to exchange for items in the Cults treasury. Or, they could establish good relationships with cultivators who possessed Class II techniques and conduct private transactions. Either way, with regards to Class II resources, the Tianmen Cult adopted a conservative approach. This was one of the tools used by the Tianmen Cult to control its Foundation Establishment cultivators. If one wanted to gain access to resources, they had to comply with the Tianmen Cult and work themselves to the bone. But enough about that, Class I Spirit Beasts were enough for Wang Ba. Anyway, he had been staying in the Cult for too long, and he wanted to go out and move around, catching some spirit beasts he hadnt seen before while he was at it. If these Spirit Beasts were highly valuable, he would breed them to increase his stock of Spirit Beasts. If they werent very valuable, they would be perfect for his experiments in making treatment solution. While flipping through the map, he quickly spotted a familiar name: Armored Giant-head Turtle. He was immediately invigorated. Piloting his Class II flying magic tool, he flew over the massive mountain range surrounding Jiantao Station and towards the dense forest. Perhaps it was because the Tianmen Cults campaign against Incense Fire Dao had drawn the attention of most cultivators, after Wang Ba flew over the mountains, he initially saw the figures of several Tianmen Cult cultivators. The deeper he flew, the fewer people were around. Correspondingly, traces of wild beasts became gradually prominent. Wang Ba unleashed his Spiritual Sense completely, covering an area of several dozen meters. However, to his disappointment, he didnt encounter a single Spirit Beast throughout his journey. This was drastically different from his imagination C spirit beasts were supposed to be everywhere. Thinking about it more, though, it made sense. After all, with the wide range of methods used by cultivators to catch Spirit Beasts, few fish slipped through the net. This place wasnt far from Jiantao Station, and driven by profit, the cultivators naturally had scoured it clean. Wang Ba was not too disappointed, though. Looking at the strange and fascinating forest, he felt an unusual sense of pleasure. His soul even felt a hint of excitement. At the end of the day, cultivators were also humans. After staying cooped up for a long time, they needed to get out. Soon, with directions from the map, using the mountains and some other significant landmarks as reference, Wang Ba located the habitat of the Armored Giant-head Turtle. To his surprise, the habitat of the Armored Giant-head Turtle was not in a lake as he had imagined, but in a creek cutting through the forest. The area had a tropical rainforest-like feeling to it, with steam rising and the atmosphere being extremely humid. Wang Ba searched carefully for a long time but did not see any Armored Giant-head Turtles. He estimated that all the Spirit Turtles here had been taken by the cultivators beforehand. However, he did see several black leeches the size of an arm. Wang Ba quickly recalled information about these black leeches from his memory. This was a Class I lower-grade Spirit Insect, the Blood-sucking Leech. Birds, beasts, fish, insects, as long as it can draw blood, all fell within its diet range. He watched with his own eyes as a tiger, which had mistakenly entered the area, was silently attached by the Blood-sucking Leech, and then sucked dry in the blink of an eye, leaving only skin and bones. Strangely enough, the tiger seemed to be unaware of what had happened. Even after being sucked dry, it maintained consciousness and continued to look for food around. Snap. Wang Ba lightly pinched his fingers, crushing a Blood-sucking Leech that had fallen from a tree leaf above with him as its target. Blood-colored juice splattered everywhere, and the spiritual energy dissipated along with it. Quite weak huh. Wang Ba was somewhat disappointed. Such Spirit Insects were ordinary in terms of combat power. To the majority of cultivators, they were of no use, and perhaps because of this, no one had bothered to capture them. Although Wang Ba couldnt think of any uses for these creatures, out of habit, he gathered up all the blood-sucking leeches in the area. Given the range covered by his spiritual sense, even if the leeches hadnt been completely eradicated, it would probably take them more than a decade to recover to their previous state. After collecting the blood-sucking leeches, he continued deeper into the area according to his map. But this time, without a specific target, he moved much more slowly. Although slower, he was also more thorough. As he delved deeper, he began to learn and see more things. The various spirit grasses and spirit beasts he had once seen in books, he finally saw in reality. He collected anything he saw C spirit beasts, spirit grass, spirit materials, and more C into his bag without hesitation. Unfortunately, perhaps due to the proximity to the Jiantao Station, the surrounding area had already been thoroughly looted, so he didnt even see a single Class II spirit beast. He had wanted to test his skills against a Class II spirit beast, but of course, his main combat powers were still Jia 15 and Jia 16. After all, other than some Class II talismans and a set of Iris Invisible Needles, he was seriously lacking in Class II abilities. This wasnt his fault. It was normal for someone who had only been cultivating for a few decades to lack Class II abilities. Moreover, Class II spell inheritance was extremely rare in the market. Wang Ba had checked, but unfortunately, the few that were there didnt align with his compatibility. Even if he practiced them, they wouldnt improve his abilities as much as a set of Class II magic tools would. One of the reasons he wanted to leave the Jiantao Station was to see if there were resources like these in the outside world. After all, even if his cultivation speed was fast, he would still need to spend a lot of time. This means learning Class II spells is necessary. Of course, if the process of obtaining them was too dangerous, then it wouldnt be worth it. For Wang Ba, traveling a hundred miles would not take much time. Even though he spent time collecting things along the way, he quickly came to a stream in front of a mountain. Across the stream, Wang Ba could faintly see the silhouette of a large beast flashing through the towering forest that outmatched its surroundings in height. His expression couldnt help but become solemn. The place across from him was the Musen Island, one of the three danger lands surrounding the Jiantao Station. The towering trees stood out, towering above the surrounding forest, like an island in a forest. Hence the name: Musen Island. The island had many Class II spirit beasts and some had even seen the existence of Class III spirit beasts there. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Due to the presence of natural formations, once someone entered, they could easily get trapped and unable to leave. The other two danger lands were similar. Because of this, neither the previous Jiantao School nor the later Tianmen Cult dared to enter lightly. They could only prohibit anyone from entering. Fortunately, these spirit beasts seemed to be trapped by this natural formation. Aside from the occasional spirit beast lucky enough to escape, the Jiantao Station was generally unaffected. Both sides therefore maintained an unspoken agreement to live separately without any interference. Wang Ba of course didnt have the courage to enter. After watching for a while across the stream, he took out his map and studied it carefully. The three danger lands almost entirely encircled the Jiantao Station, but there were narrow gaps between them, forming a pathway that allowed people from the Station to pass through and reach the outside world. Based on the map of Yan State, not far from the three danger lands, one would encounter numerous mortal cities. In addition, there were some gathered places for rogue cultivators, and the periodically appearing Ghost Markets. These Ghost Markets were special types of markets that appeared and disappeared randomly. They were created by rogue cultivators to avoid checks by Sect cultivators, but at the same time, they needed to ensure they could exchange goods. According to what Wang Ba had learned from travel logs he found at the Jiantao Station, this form of market was most common under the rule of various countries in the Chu Dynasty. This was due to political instability C a stable market for rogue cultivators would easily be quietly swallowed by large sects. For self-preservation, these Ghost Markets became more numerous. While the truly good items in the Ghost Markets couldnt compare to the treasures in the sects treasury, they still had a fair amount of Class 11 and even Class III treasures. There were even Ghost Markets hosted by top-notch cultivators where Class IV treasures appeared. Wang Ba was not so greedy. If he could find a few Class II treasures that he could use, he would be content. After weighing his options carefully, he eventually chose to turn back, avoiding Musen Island, and flying down the deeper passage.. Chapter 177 - 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping 1 Chapter 177: Chapter 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping 1 Translator: 549690339 1 The route from Jiantao Station to the outside world was much longer than Wang Ba had imagined. On one side of the passage was Musen Island, teeming with giant beasts and permeating a dangerous aura. On the other side, there were deep hills and gullies, much darker than their surroundings. Even though Wang Ba knew that there would be no danger as long as he didnt venture into these dangerous places, he couldnt help but feel nervous. Without reserve, he fully expanded his Spiritual Sense and flew all the way. Even so, a figure that suddenly flashed across still startled him, prompting him to speed up his Magic Tool. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As his Spiritual Sense swept past, he realized it was a Class II lower grade Snowflake Python. Its body was covered in snowflake patterns, hence the name. Seeing this, Wang Ba was immediately interested. If he were to face the Snowflake Python alone, he would keep as far away as possible. Although he had a Class II Magic Tool, he might not be unable to fight it, but there was no need. However, since he had a whole bunch of Class II Spirit Beasts on him, he didnt need to be timid. So, he first summoned a lower-grade Class II Phantom Chicken. Feeling the uncomfortable aura emanating from the Phantom Chicken, the Snowflake Python immediately showed signs of wariness and eagerness to fight. It wasnt afraid of any Spirit Beast of the same class! Coiling its body around a giant tree, it slightly opened its mouth, revealing the bloody scene within. That was until Jia 15, Jia 16, the Mountain Moving Ape, and six other lower-grade Class II Phantom Chickens appeared one by one. It was stunned momentarily. After a brief stupor, without hesitation, like a body shocked by electricity, it turned its head and slithered deep into the forest! But the reason Wang Ba summoned so many Spirit Beasts was to prevent it from escaping. Jia 15 and Jia 16 were the first to charge out. As middle-grade Class II Spirit Beasts, and especially known for their speed, the two Phantom Chickens caught up to the Snowflake Python in the blink of an eye. One ahead and one behind, they blocked the Pythons escape route. After all, the Snowflake Python was one of the dominant species in the forest, and it immediately showed its violent nature. It opened its jaws wide and struck at Jia 15. Jia 15 easily avoided it. The Snowflake Python instantly took the opportunity to escape. Jia 15 stood perplexed, with its little intelligence, it couldnt understand why this little snake that had been threatening just now had slipped away in the blink of an eye. Luckily, Jia 16 followed up in time and pinned the Snowflake Pythons tail with one claw. Wang Ba also took the opportunity to join in, controlling the Iris Invisible Needle, which pierced through the pythons body in an instant, damaging some of its structure. But the Snowflake Python was simply too big. This kind of piercing damage might prove deadly for a cultivator, but for it, it was just a minor wound it could handle. This made Wang Bas participation feel quite meaningless. With the involvement of a group of Spirit Beasts, the Snowflake Python was unsurprisingly captured by Wang Ba into the Spirit Beast Bag. Are you kidding me? Whether its for personal cultivation or for sale, a Class II Spirit Beast is a significant fortune. Killing it would simply be too wasteful. However, it seems that Wang Bas good fortune had only gone this far. After that, other than occasionally encountering some Class I Spirit Beasts, he never saw another Class II Spirit Beast again. But this was the norm. Due to the constant hunting by the Jiantao School and Tianmen Cult, there werent many remaining Spirit Beasts. Being able to encounter a Snowflake Python was already an extremely lucky thing. But soon, Wang Ba, who sensed a hint of anomaly from his Spiritual Sense, gently stopped in front of the canopy of a large tree. Lowering his head, he looked at a birds nest in the tree fork. The nest was not big, only the size of two palms, with four thumb-sized eggs. However, three of them had already cracked open, and were empty inside. From one egg, Wang Ba could vaguely see through its white shell that something inside was twitching occasionally. Maybe it was the wings not yet covered in feathers, or maybe it was its beak. But thats not the point. The key was, Wang Ba also found a few feathers in the nest. They were white with a touch of golden yellow. And on them, was definitely a Class II aura. But perhaps they had been shed for a while, the aura was somewhat blurred and Wang Ba couldnt ascertain the specific grade. The bird droppings scattered around the nest seemed to prove that the parents of the eggs had been gone for a long time. Of course, Wang Ba didnt show any courtesy and carefully put the bird egg into his Storage Bag. Considering the situation of this egg, it wont be too long before it hatches. Although it was against common sense that this egg could hatch on its own without the incubation of a mother bird, Wang Ba had seen so many strange things in this vast world that he was no longer surprised. After that, he didnt have any significant gains. Fortunately, from afar, he could faintly see the edge of the forest. As soon as he crossed it, he could In the Yins Government, the Power of the Yin God suddenly pulsated! Whoosh! Two black figures emerged from the left and the right! However, just as these two black figures were about to touch Wang Ba. A carriage-sized Azure Spirit Turtle instantly leapt out and stood in front of Wang Ba! Boom! Bang! The two figures struck the tortoise shell of the Azure Spirit Turtle, only leaving two not so deep traces. Then the two figures were immediately thrown back! Huh?! From the dark forest, a surprised exclamation was emitted. Come out! Wang Ba, his face as cold as frost, threw his sleeves, and a lower-grade Class II Phantom Chicken shot into the source of the sound like lightning. At the same time, he immediately spurred his flight Magic Tool, creating a significant distance.. Chapter 178 - 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping_2 Chapter 178: Chapter 14: Puppet Dao Song Buping_2 Translator: 549690339 I The speed of the Phantom Chicken appeared to exceed that mans expectations. Soon, a figure clad in a red and black Daoist robe quickly rose into the sky. Although Phantom Chicken could fly too, flight wasnt its specialty. Unable to keep up, it quickly descended back to the ground. Meanwhile, the previously seen two figures finally revealed their forms. His Spiritual Sense swept over them, revealing them to be two Foundation Establishment Death Puppets. Its someone from Puppet Dao. Wang Bas eyes narrowed slightly as twenty-eight Iris Invisible Needles quietly sank into the ground. From being ambushed to momentarily counterattacking, Wang Ba may not have had any particular special abilities, but with the cooperation of the Spirit Chicken and the Spirit Turtle, he didnt falter. Of course, the main reason was that he had a vague sense of the opponents identity, and didnt immediately summon Jia 15 and Jia 16. Otherwise, they could have probably hurt the opponent when they forced him out with the Phantom Chicken earlier. Now, this Foundation Establishment Cultivator of the Puppet Dao also revealed a thin and dry face, looking at Wang Ba somewhat warily. He opened his mouth suddenly and asked, Are you from the sect? Without wasting words, Wang Ba directly activated the Heavenly Gate Seal on his hand. The next second, a faint scarlet seal floated on the back of his hand, flickering with a gloomy light in an erratic manner. The complexion of the thin and dry cultivator immediately softened, and a smile was squeezed out on his face as he said: Hehe, isnt this embarrassing? My apologies, I am Song Buping, a Guardian of the Puppet Dao. I thought a Rogue Cultivator from the outside had sneaked in. Mainly because I dont recognize you, hehe, 1 know most of the Foundation Establishment Cultivators from our sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba sneered inwardly. It was evident that he was coming from the direction of Jiantao Station, so it was impossible for him to be someone from the outside sneaking in. If he still attacked him, it was simply out of greed for his possessions. Only when his attack didnt succeed did he immediately change his tune. It was indeed the style of a demonic sect. If they were ruthless in scheming against others, they were just as ruthless when it came to their own kind. But due to the circumstances, he had to feign friendliness with this pretentious snake: Hehe, so you are Song, I am Wang Ba. Ive always been cultivating with Bai Yu of the Blood Bone Dao and rarely go out. Its normal that you dont recognize me. He casually flashed Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba had no qualms about riding on Bai Yus coattails. After all, he is indeed studying the breeding of Spirit Chickens under Bai Yus guidance now. Even if Bai Yu finds out, he wouldnt be able to say anything. Upon hearing Bai Yu of the Blood Bone Dao and seeing Bai Yus Sound Transmission Talisman, Song Bupings face changed dramatically. After hearing Bai Yus voice and seeing his talisman, the look in his eyes when he looked at Wang Ba clearly became a lot more wary. The smile on his face hesitated, and then it blossomed like a chrysanthemum. His tone also became much friendlier immediately: Oh my, isnt this a case of friendship formed through confrontation! Our Puppet Dao and Blood Bone Dao have always been as close as brothers. Since you are a friend of Brother Bai Yu, you are also a friend of mine, Song Buping. In that case, Wang After a moment of contemplation, he painfully took out something that looked like a yo-yo from his sleeve. Youre probably out to explore the Ghost Markets, right? 1 happen to have a Market Entering Order for the Qi Refining stage. Ill give it to you! To enter the Ghost Markets, most higher-end ones require a referral. After getting a referral, you can get a Market Entering Order, which allows you to enter the Ghost Market. Wang Ba knew this too, but he didnt consider going into a high-end Ghost Market. He intended to familiarize himself with it first. Moreover, he probably wouldnt find the Class II treasures he wanted in a Qi Refining stage Ghost Market. Additionally, he didnt trust this person completely, so he declined: Youre too kind, Song. The Ghost Market of the Qi Refining stage doesnt have what Im looking for Dont underestimate the market. Ive kept it for quite a long time and its not a small scale. Every time, there are more than ten Rogue Cultivators participating. Its becoming increasingly well-known in the Donghe City area. You can seize all these cultivators at once, plunder all their possessions, then turn around and sell them. The gains would not be small! Song Buping laughed, This is also my apology for my move against you earlier. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Only then did he realize, he was thinking about buying treasures from the Ghost Market, while what Song Buping was thinking about was to pillage all these Qi Refining Rogue Cultivators! If extrapolated, is it not the case that behind these Ghost Markets, exist the shadows of these major sects? On normal days, they turn a blind eye, allowing the Rogue Cultivators to gather and grow. But once they were ripe for harvest, they would strike them down. At this moment, Wang Bas original intention to go out suddenly wavered. He isnt going out to throw himself into the jaws of a tiger. Its a pity, big Ghost Markets may seem to have more opportunities, but in reality, theyre hard to get into. After all, there are Class III, and even Class IV powers behind these markets that wont give us an opportunity, lamented Song Buping. At this, Wang Ba was slightly moved and couldnt help but ask: May I ask Song, what type of Ghost Markets should we avoid? Seeing that Wang Ba seemed to have forgotten the sneak attack earlier, Song Bupings smile became even warmer and friendly. He also responded to Wang Bas question without any hesitation: Thats a rather simple one, you just need to remember He listed a few key points to bear in mind. He also spoke about a few unwritten rules when trading in Ghost Markets. These things were hardly recorded in books and were often summarized from the personal experiences of Cultivators. If Song Buping hadnt volunteered the information, Wang Ba might have crashed and burned when he visited the Ghost Market. Wang Ba memorized this secretly, feeling enlightened. This is the advantage of a major power! He couldnt help but sigh quietly. Even though Tianmen Cult is a demonic sect and most of its disciples are wary of each other, one cant deny that there are a lot of benefits that a major power has which individuals cant reach. Although an individual might be restricted within it, they can also take advantage of the power to broaden their horizons, accelerate personal growth. Resources, information, secrets, cultivation methods, etc. Any one of these could potentially save a Rogue Cultivator years, maybe even a lifetime of exploration. Its just a shame as Zhao Feng once said, one shouldnt scheme with those who go against their principles. After learning about the characteristics of the Ghost Market and gaining a comprehensive and clear understanding of it, Wang Ba immediately said his goodbyes to Song Buping. Despite his objections, Song gave him the Market Entering Order anyway. After some thought, Wang Ba decided not to refuse it. However, after receiving it, he immediately used a Sealing Talisman to block any potential external connection the Market Entering Order might have. Even though the chances of it being tampered with were slim, he took extra precautions. He got onto his flying magic tool and quickly flew away from the boundless forest. Then there were low bushes, grasslands After flying another hundred or two hundred miles, he finally saw signs of human habitation.. Chapter 179 - 15 Ghost Market on Jinhe River i Chapter 179: Chapter 15 Ghost Market on Jinhe River i Translator: 549690339 I Li Sanwan. It was just an ordinary small town. Due to Jinlan Rivers three meanders around this area, forming three bays, the town got its name. Wang Ba concealed his Cultivator aura and walked in town at a leisurely pace. The landscape and customs of Yan State were drastically different from those of Chen State. Waterways crisscrossed the region, and the most common sights were small boats rowing and water-town young girls. The area was imbued with a touch of Jiangnan culture. This was his most significant impression when he first entered the town. Compared with Cultivators, each passing moment in a mortals life seemed even more pronounced. It also felt more filled with the atmosphere of everyday life. After a stroll around, his Spiritual Sense slightly moved, and he soon stopped in front of a butchers booth. Brother, you seem new here, would you like to buy a couple of taels of prime meat or Before the butcher with a whisker could finish speaking, it seemed like he noticed something, and he suddenly looked up at Wang Ba, showing an unusual color in his eyes. The initially warm and polite expression quickly disappeared, replaced by a serious one. He hesitated slightly, and then said gruffly: Friend, lets talk in the backyard. Okay. Seeing this, Wang Ba followed him into a backyard filled with peach trees without surprise. Before long. Upon entering the backyard, the bearded butcher no longer concealed his true nature. He subtly widened the distance from Wang Ba, then, vastly unlike a clumsy mortal butcher, he greeted Wang Ba in the form of a Cultivator, gruff and strong in tone, announcing: Im Wu Hai. Esteemed fellow, may I ask what guidance you seek from your visit here? At the same time, the peach trees around the yard seemed to sway slightly, faintly forming what appeared to be a Formation. However, even from Wang Bas untrained eyes, the Formation was full of mistakes. On an approximate judgment from Wang Ba, it seemed to have a perplexing effect, and its effectiveness was at mostStage I of Class 1? Nevertheless, this was quite similar to the cultivation realm of the butcher who was disguised as a Cultivator. In the eyes of Wang Ba, Wu Hais Dantian gave off an aura of Mana, which felt about as strong as the Qi Refining first or second stage. Though weak, there was no denying that Wang Ba felt quite safe. He was about to reply courteously, lifting his hand. Seeing this, Wu Hai instantly stepped waryingly back before realising he had reacted quite drastically, thereby revealing his uneasiness, and quickly put on an apologetic smile: Ahem, sorry, fellow Daoist. Recently, rogue Cultivators are frequently targeted by evil cultivators, and so organ operations, Im a bit nervous. Looking at Wu Hais bovine body and the chest hair peeking out from his clothes, Wang Ba felt mixed emotions. It seemed like life wasnt easy for either rogue or evil Cultivators in Yan State. Immediately showing understanding, he took a few steps back and courteously said: I am Shen Fu, a Cultivator from Song State. I have been traveling down the Jinlan River for Cultivation comprehension. But due to the lack of resources for my cultivation, I landed here, intending to exchange knowledge with local Cultivators. So theres such a cultivation method. Upon hearing this, Wu Hai looked astonished, but a guarded look surfaced on his face. Without thinking, he refused: Im merely at the second stage of Qi Refining. My daily cultivation involves inhaling the package of rich Blood Energy. Im barely getting by, so Im afraid I cant be of assistance. Wang Ba wasnt surprised. After all, it was normal to be cautious when meeting someone for the first time. He didnt really think he could exchange anything with this butcher. Showing a smile, he said, Then, may I ask if there is a market nearby Upon hearing this, Wu Hais face immediately turned even more cautious. We dont have one. Li Sanwan is just a regular small town. With only a handful of Cultivators, theres no way a market would be open here. Seeing this, Wang Ba immediately understood that there must be a market around, and Wu Hai was consciously hiding it. However, it seemed impossible to get any more information from him. With a slight thought, in the temple of Yins Government, a droplet of Power of the Yin God instantly turned into a stream of light. At the same time, a dozen more droplets of Power of the Yin God disappeared. A flash of scarlet light appeared and disappeared in his eyes simultaneously. Same for Wu Hai. A struggle flickered on Wu Hais face, then he blurted out, seemingly confused: Honoured fellow, do you have an old acquaintance with Brother Zhu? Wang Ba didnt know the specifics. He had only planted the idea in Wu Hais soul that he was a good friend of the person Wu Hai trusted the most. This inspiration was drawn from his previous encounter with Song Bupin, a location in Song State. However, he knew absolutely nothing about the specific information. Caught off guard, Wang Ba could only force a smile and assume acceptance. Wu Hai showed a speechless expression: Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you are acquainted with Brother Zhu, why ask me about the market? He has quite a few Market Entering Orders for the Ghost Market Ah, Brother Zhu has meditated again, hasnt he? Wang Ba didnt know how to respond, so he just kept nodding. Immediately, Wu Hai showed a righteous look, pat his chest and promised: Never mind, Shen, worry not. If it were anyone else, 1 wouldnt tell them, but since youre a friend of Brother Zhus, Im glad to help! Of course, um this Wu Hai raised his hand, rubbing his greasy fingers with a smile. Somewhat silently annoyed, Wang Ba pulled out two lower-grade Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag. Its too much! Wu Hais eyes widened with amazement as he walked forward excitedly. He kept saying too much while eagerly reaching out for the Spirit Stones. Grinning from ear to ear, Wu Hai did not complain, he was very pleased. His attitute towards Wang Ba also noticeably turned warmer. But for some reason, despite his delight, he felt vaguely that something was off. It seemed he had overlooked something but no matter how hard he thought, he could not figure it out. The behavior of Wu Hai made Wang Ba frown secretly. Such a person, even if he had information about the market, would probably not have high-level market insights. However, the name of this Brother Zhu mentioned by Wu Hai drew his interest. Under the influence of Dream Creation, Wu Hai was defenseless against Wang Ba. With a little careful probing from Wang Ba, Wu Hai quickly revealed everything about this Brother Zhu. This Brother Zhus full name was Zhu Jianyi. He was a disciple of a rogue cultivator who had reached the Foundation Establishment stage nearby. Considered wealthy and powerful, and with extensive connections, he had organized a number of Ghost Markets for Qi Refiners. It was said that he also received invitations from some higher-level Ghost Markets, and he possessed a fair amount of Market Entry Orders. Wu Hai had once had the fortune to speak with him a few times in the local Ghost Market and was deep in admiration for him. So the person whom Wu Hai has the utmost trust in is him. Having roughly grasped the situation, Wang Ba, while expressing amazement at Wu Hais trust in a friend he actually had not known deeply, secretly admired the terror of Dream Creation. Under the Dream Creation, those whose minds have been affected seemed to be in a dream. They would spontaneously fill in some illogical details automatically. For instance, Wang Ba previously claimed that he was a cultivator from Song State, which neighbored Yan State. But Wu Hai had ignored this aspect and imagined that Wang Ba was a friend of Zhu Jianyis. Zhu Jianyi had numerous market messages in his hand, but instead of finding Zhu Jianyi, his friend turned to him. Although he had suspicions, he had assumed that Zhu Jianyi was in seclusion. In short, this dream was like a quagmire, trapping Wu Hais consciousness in it, and he was entirely unaware of it. However, if Wu Hai himself was guarded in advance or had a strong soul, it would not be so easy for the Dream Creation to achieve such an effect. While secretly filled with relief, Wang Ba learned a lesson, and aimed to make fewer mistakes the next time. Shen, dont worry, the nearby Jinhe City Ghost Market this month will not open until a few days later. We dont need a Market Entry Order, and we can smoothly enter with you. Seeing that Wang Ba had not spoken much, Wu Hai thought that Wang Ba did not seem to trust him very much, and quickly reassured him. No rush, thank you then, friend! Wang Ba said cheerfully while using some more Power of the Yin God to extend the duration of the Dream Creation. Although he felt a little distressed, as these powers of the Yin God would take quite a while to cultivate back, he still decided to stay at Li Sanwans place. With the Essence of Spirit Chicken and Essence of Spirit Turtle for cultivation, there was still a significant amount left from his years of accumulation. Days later. Wang Ba followed Wu Hai as they ran dozens of miles along the Jinlan River outside of Li Sanwans place before they finally stopped at a calm river bank. After that, to Wang Bas slight surprise, Wu Hai reluctantly took out a crumpled piece of yellow paper from his sleeve. Water-avoiding talisman. Wang Ba roughly recognized its effects. Wu Hai threw the yellow paper into the water, and suddenly the water seemed to split, as if an invisible force cut off the river. Quick! This talisman wont last long! Wu Hai exclaimed. He immediately jumped into it. Wang Ba examined it with his spiritual sense and prepared the Azure Spirit Turtle before jumping in after him. With his mana, he could very well cut open the water or allow the Azure Spirit Turtle to create a path. However, it was not appropriate to do so right now. Fishes and shrimps passed by quickly on both sides. Soon, the two landed underwater. Wu Hais mana was meagre, and there was a lot of mud on his feet, but Wang Ba did not have this problem. But it was only when he reached the bottom that Wang Ba saw an entrance. An invisible water curtain could vaguely be seen at the entrance. Lets go! Wu Hai entered the water curtain first. Wang Ba paused slightly before also stepping through the water curtain. Suddenly, he discovered that the cave within was a different world entirely. The inside of the cave was completely hollowed out, and the ceiling was embellished with Luminous Pearls and torches, making the inside of the cave extraordinarily bright. There were already a few cultivator figures in the cave, two of them seemed to be at the level of Stage VI or VII Qi Refining, likely the managers of this market. A few more cultivators were continually taking out items from their storage bags and setting them in front of them. Clearly, Wang Ba and Wu Hai had arrived early. Seeing Wu Hai, some of the cultivators nodded slightly in recognition. But when they looked at Wang Ba, this unfamiliar face, they could not help but looked alert. However, seeing that Wu Hai seemed to know Wang Ba well, they did not say anything. I met Brother Zhu in this market back in the day. He was also one of the organizers of this place, but he rarely comes here now. Wu Hai said wistfully. Saying so, he walked to a cultivator, haggled for a while before reluctantly handing over half a Spirit Stone to purchase a new piece of yellow paper. Wang Ba glanced over and realized it was a Water-avoiding Talisman. Brother Shen, you can have a look around. You might find something useful. Wu Hai suggested. That was precisely what Wang Ba was thinking. As he had never been to a market organized by rogue cultivators, he was curious indeed. However, to his disappointment, after making a round, he found that these rogue cultivators didnt have anything of real value. Just as he was about to put down a jade slip that contained a Class I spell, he heard Wu Hais surprised voice: Brother Zhu! Chapter 180 - 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_i Chapter 180: Chapter 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_i Translator: 549690339 I Brother Zhu! Zhu, long time no see, haha. Brother Zhu, have you brought some good stuff again? Remember to let us have a look! Not just Wu Hai, many cultivators in the Ghost Market seemed to be quite familiar with this Zhu Jianyi. They all greeted him enthusiastically. Hehe, its been a while, you guys. Fellow cultivator Jiang, indeed Ive brought something good this time, but 1 dont know if it will meet your liking. A cultivator in blue robe, not strikingly handsome but carrying a noble aura, stepped forward. Several junior Qi refining cultivators followed behind him. After scanning the cultivators in the cave, although Wang Ba seemed unfamiliar to him, he didnt overthink it. Before long, he bypassed Wang Ba and started cordially chatting with those he recognized. Wu Hai, who was pushed aside by the crowd, could only wave to the fellow without being able to pitch in, and noticing Wang Ba still in his spot, he hurriedly said: Shen, why dont you go and talk with Brother Zhu? He wanted to drag Wang Ba over there. Worried about his cover being blown, Wang Ba quickly refused, Welllets not, for now. Wu Hai was taken aback, casting a suspicious look at Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba grew anxious and was plotting to implant a new idea into Wu Hais mind. However, he saw Wu Hai suddenly understood, 1 see. With your level of friendship, theres indeed no need for such formalities. Wu Hais face filled with envy momentarily, As if wondering why he wasnt as fortunate. But Wang Ba wasnt loosening up and continued to study Wu Hai, ensuring that the Power of the Yin God was still effective. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. Not that he was afraid. In Jinhes Ghost Market, the highest cultivation level was that Zhu Jianyi who just entered. He was just at the eighth stage of Qi refining. Wang Ba was confident about defeating him even without his magic tools or spirit beast. However, he didnt want to create any disturbance during this visit. He was here solely to see if there were places where he could exchange for Class II resources. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he attracted trouble from some major faction behind the scenes, it would not be worth it. Luckily, Wu Hai didnt pay much attention to him anymore. Instead, he admiringly watched Zhu Jianyi engaging jovially in a crowd of cultivators, with eyes full of envy and longing. Wang Ba truly couldnt relate to such feelings. After a period of pleasantries, Zhu Jianyi had replaced the two previous managers of the Ghost Market, stood at the higher platform in the cave, gestured with his hands to hush the crowd. Gentlemen, please hear me out. The cave suddenly fell silent. Zhu Jianyi, seemingly satisfied with this reaction, began to speak: Not long ago, the cultivation of my master advanced another step. As soon as his words fell, sounds of admiration and exclamation came from the cultivators below: What?! Breaking through again so quickly? Master Lin truly is a prodigy! Thats terrific! Indeed, we in Jinhe City are lucky to have Master Lin and Master Gao protecting us. Otherwise, we wouldve been destroyed by those damn sects! Those bastards cant defend against foreign invasions, but they sure are good at screwing their own people over! Heh, in the eyes of those sect disciples, Liu Feilong, you are not one of us, so dont make yourself look high and mighty. Cant I just talk?! Within the crowd, hearing those words, Wang Bas heart grew heavy. It seemed like there were only two Foundation Establishment cultivators in Jinhe City. Zhu Jianyis master, Master Lin, seemed to be advancing quite fast in his cultivation. The estimated realm was quite advanced and should not be underestimated. Upon seeing this, Zhu Jianyi immediately said: Actually, what 1 wanted to mention is not just this. With the increase in my masters cultivation base, some treasures which were previously useful have become obsolete to him. Due to the difficulty of cultivating in Jinhe City, he decided to sell these items at a low price to you all. Thats the main purpose of my visit today. Right after Zhu Jianyi finished his words, excitement filled the air among the cultivators. Good! Master Lin is compassionate and merciful! A true cultivator with great virtue! Zhu, why didnt you say about this earlier? I didnt bring enough spirit stones! Yes! Damn it, Zhu! Can you wait for a while? Ill go back and fetch my spirit stones! Hearing this, Zhu Jianyi laughed heartily: You two are well-known for your integrity across Jinhe City. Even if you fall short, I trust you two! These words incited another round of cheers from the cultivators. However, Wang Ba was quite indifferent to this. What a Qi Refinning cultivator could take out, despite being discarded items of the Foundation Establishment cultivator, was of no interest to him. What attracted him was Zhu Jianyi himself. Being able to access many high-level Ghost Markets, possibly even those at the Foundation Establishment level, Wang Ba wanted the information from these markets. Therefore, he planned to seek Zhu Jianyi after the trading session at the Ghost Market. However, when he saw what Zhu Jianyi took out from his storage bag, he couldnt help but shudder. Blood pill?! No, wrong! It only looks similar Wang Ba couldnt help but use his spiritual sense to scan the blood-red pill in Zhu Jianyis hands, and his expression subtly changed. Inside the blood-red pill, there was a fat, white, wiggling worm. Its body undulated as it dozed off with its legs twitching occasionally. A Gu insect? Or what is it? Wang Ba recalled the various pieces of information and creatures he had read about, and tried to match them to the creature in front of him. But most recordings in books were commonly known facts and wouldnt record secrets like this.. Chapter 181 - 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_2 Chapter 181: Chapter 16 Flesh Worm Elixir_2 Translator: 549690339 I Hold on why doesnt this insect have a soul aura? Wang Bas expression suddenly changed slightly. Even though his spiritual sense had swept over it and he could clearly see the existence of the insect, he could not detect any trace of a soul aura from it. It was known that every living creature had a soul. However, the soul aura of ordinary creatures was too weak to manifest itself. But as long as they were alive, their soul would also be present. This insect, even though its body was still showing signs of life, did not possess a trace of a soul aura. It was as if it was a dead puppet whose soul had been obliterated. Wang Ba was suddenly intrigued. Yet the cultivators around him were even more knowledgeable, and they all started to become excited. It turns out to be the Red Yuan Pill that can enhance ones mana! I wonder what price Brother Zhu wants for it? Zhu Jianyi looked around and seemed a bit hesitant. Everyone, my master has provided me with twenty of these Red Yuan Pills. However, besides us few, there are also twenty-two other people in this cave. If everyone wants them, even one pill per person undoubtedly isnt enough, and it would also be unfair to the remaining two Brother Zhu, why dont you just auction it off? The highest bidder gets it, it couldnt be any more fair! A cultivator instantly suggested. Some cultivators who had Spirit Stones immediately agreed. However, most of the cultivators inevitably gritted their teeth. They were all Rogue Cultivators. Their inherited cultivation methods werent necessarily complete, let alone any skills. They were all exceedingly poor. On an ordinary day, they either relied on robbing weaker rogue cultivators or painstakingly accumulated their cultivation base in the mortal realm. They didnt have any spirit stones to buy valuable elixirs like the Red Yuan Pill. Seeing this, they were all feeling helpless. However, at this moment, Zhu Jianyi graciously said: Please dont ever bring up the auction idea again! My master ordered me to offer his compassion to everyone. If I make it into an auction, wouldnt that be treating my masters words as a childs play? Even though I am not talented and do not possess my masters profound wisdom, 1 am willing to lend a helping hand! I still have some Red Yuan Pills given by my master for cultivation, I will take out two eh, gentlemen, please dont think I am stingy. I am also in need of them. Hearing Zhu Jianyis somewhat self-deprecating words, not only did the cultivators not sneer, they admired him even more. Brother Zhu is truly generous! I was right all along! Brother Zhu, you really are a rare and generous gentleman! Underneath, the compliments of the cultivators were never-ending. One pill per person, each pill will only be sold for two pieces of spirit stones everyone, if you intend to transfer this pill to someone who already has one, please dont blame me for turning against you. After all, this concerns my masters vow. Please understand. Zhu Jianyi commented again. Hearing this, those who had planned such a thing in their hearts instantly gave up their ideas. After all, who would dare to offend Zhu Jianyi? The person who has a Foundation Establishment Master supporting him, a veritable big shot in Jinhe City. Soon. Except for a few cultivators who really couldnt afford spirit stones, almost everyone got a Red Yuan Pill. Both Wang Ba and Wu Hai got one each. Suppressing the urge to smash the pill and research the plump white insect inside it, Wang Ba patiently waited a little longer. Afterwards, Zhu Jianyi indeed took out some treasures, but these things were not tampered with, and the price was not cheap. The cultivators werent foolish either, after making a killing on a Red Yuan Pill, most people started excusing themselves, seemingly eager to return and refine the pill. Wu Hai wanted to chat with Zhu Jianyi, but before he could open his mouth, Zhu Jianyi smiled at him and left directly. Wang Ba and Wu Hai spoke a few brief words, then quickly followed him. Having stepped on a lower-grade class 1 flight magic tool, Zhu Jianyi sensed Wang Ba following him. Although he was puzzled, considering they were not far from the Ghost Market, he needed to maintain his image. He promptly turned around with a hearty smile and greeted: This fellow Dao A faint red flickered and disappeared in Zhu Jianyis eyes. After a brief struggle, he spoke words that surprised the few low-class cultivators behind him. Junior brother, why are you here? Junior Brother? Looking at each other in confusion, the low-class cultivators behind Zhu Jianyi recognized Wang Ba as he was also in the cave earlier. However, they had no idea when Master Lin had accepted a new disciple. Considering their low status, they assumed that Master Lin had taken a new disciple in secret and had not yet announced it publicly. Only Zhu Jianyi, being his So, they dutifully saluted Wang Ba. Having expended significantly more Power of the Yin God than Wu Hai, Wang Ba appeared composed, a slight hint of nervousness in his heart. After all, once you get used to deceiving people, there is less of a psychological burden. He casually waved at the low-class disciples around him. None of the people present felt something was amiss. Zhu Jianyi, on the other hand, frowned slightly: Did MASTER SEND you here because he doesnt trust me? Looking at the passing cultivators greeting him, he returned their smiles before quickly bidding his companions goodbye. Once certain no one was around, Zhu Jianyi spoke to Wang Ba: Junior brother, you can tell master that in these past few days, Ive planted several child insects around various markets. It wont delay masters cultivation. Theres a catch indeed! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although not surprised, Wang Ba was not particularly interested either. However, his term child insect aroused a few suspicions in his mind. But he did not dare to delay. Because Zhu Jianyis soul strength was at a level where Wang Bas influence on him was far below that on Wu Hai. Who knew when he would break free from the influence of the Dream Creation? Wang Ba quickly sent the low-class disciples around him away and started a private conversation with Zhu Jianyi. Under the influence of Dream Creation, he soon got information about several ghost markets in the vicinity where Class II treasures appeared. He also learned that Zhu Jianyi was carrying a few Market Entering Orders for these ghost markets. However, when he asked about the child insect, a hint of struggle appeared on Zhu Jianyis face. The child insects are naturally the offspring of the Class II Yin Devouring Insect that our master possess. They, they No, thats not right. You are a disciple of the master, how can you not know about the Yin Devouring Insect Who are you? Zhu Jianyis eyes instantly cleared up. He abruptly sensed something was wrong and launched a full-powered spell attack. Who dares to attack me, are you not aware that my master is the number one real cultivator in Jinhe City! Its absolutely suicidal! But the next moment, Zhu Jianyi froze. He stared blankly at his pride and joy, the first-class attack spell Soul Grabbing Hand, which had always been invincible around Jinhe City once it was mastered. It abruptly froze in mid-air before an overwhelmingly powerful mana chopped up his spell like it was nothing! Feeling the aura from Wang Ba, that familiar oppressive feeling. Zhu Jianyis calm demeanor instantly froze over, replaced by a flicker of shock and fear: You, are you.in the foundation establishment stage?! Chapter 182 - 17 Lifespan Experiment_i Chapter 182: Chapter 17 Lifespan Experiment_i Translator: 549690339 | Without a doubt. In front of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, even the most powerful Qi Refining stage cultivator is as negligible as a clay rooster or pottery dog, unable to withstand a single blow. Especially when this Zhu Jianyi is actually quite ordinary among Qi Refining cultivators. Nevertheless, at this moment, casually using his mana to effortlessly seize his opponent, Wang Ba, he felt a sense of satisfaction he had never experienced before. So this is what it feels like to crush an enemy? A sweet taste of victory lingers in Wang Bas mind. Defeating Qi Refining stage cultivators as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, is something other cultivators would be ashamed to mention. However, since he started his cultivation journey, Wang Ba has scarcely faced any enemies, never once defeating an opponent single-handedly. Its all thanks to the Spirit Beast. Moreover, being a heresy cultivator in the Tianmen Cult, he had always been cautious and treaded on thin ice. Never did he experience the thrill of controlling the clouds and rain, or the sense of awe and power that other cultivators have felt. Now, with a mere wave of his hand, he can easily seize a Stage VIII Qi Refining cultivator. He finally understood why many heresy cultivators in the Cult would rather be Rob Cultivators than stay in the Tianmen Cult. Truth to be told, after experiencing the joy of bullying rogue cultivators outside, its hard to go back and bow down to the people of the Tianmen Cult. Sensing this change in his mindset, he immediately calms his mind and dispels the distracting thoughts. At present, he cannot leave the Tianmen Cult. Though he doesnt want to submit, he keeps Zhao Fengs words about Mutiny of Dragon-Snake in mind. The time is not yet right. Now, he can only abide by his status and wait for the right opportunity. The flurry of thoughts in his mind is complex, yet momentary. Extending his hand, he summons a large hand with his mana alone and presses Zhu Jianyi, who has realized the situation and is attempting to escape, to the ground. At the same time, twenty-eight Iris Invisible Needles pierced through several low-class disciples who were with Zhu Jianyi and who hadnt had the chance to escape upon realizing the situation. Wang Ba didnt immediately kill them, he merely struck down their Mana to prevent them from sending messages. Ex Excellent senior! Zhu Jianyi, who had lost all his composure, wore an astonished and terrified expression, far removed from his previously righteous demeanor in the Ghost Market. Straining his neck, he stammers: Junior was blind, blind! Please spare me senior! My family has plenty of assets that I am willing to offer senior! My master is right in Jinhe City, and 1 am well-regarded. He will surely reward you. I beg you, please do not kill me Theres no need to use him to threaten me. Wang Ba looked down at him coldly and said: Ill ask, youll answer. Rest assured, if you lie, Ill ask those juniors later. If your answers differ, you know the result. Yes yes yes! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Zhu Jianyi, who was pinned down, hastily nodded his head in agreement. Wang Ba didnt exhibit any mercy. He wasnt sure what use the Yin Devouring Insect had, but its presence in the pills was clearly no good sign. Zhu Jianyi probably wasnt a kind person either. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While Wang Ba himself wasnt any major Saint. But when dealing with such people, he has no remorse or guilt. What is the purpose of this Yin Devouring Insect? He posed the question that he was most curious about first. Taken aback by the question, Zhu Jianyi hesitated before he realized the pressure on him was increasingly becoming greater and exclaimed promptly, Ill talk! Ill talk! He then spoke rapidly: The Yin Devouring Insect is my masters destined Spiritual Insect. He splits them into Mother and Child Insects. The Mother Insect only has one, while the Child Insect has ninety-nine. Once the Child Insects are ingested and refined by cultivators who are unaware, they dont die. Instead, they latch onto the cultivators mana and parasitize the cultivators Dantian, growing gradually with the help of the cultivators mana. After reaching maturity, they consume the cultivators mana, blood and essence, Yuan Qi, and return to the Mother Insect which is then nourished. They then revert to larvae again, and my master can also absorb a part of the essence. My role is to help my master distribute the child insects. What a wicked cultivation method! Wang Ba inwardly marvelled. In other words, if everything goes smoothly, these Spiritual Insects will devour ninety-nine cultivators every so often. Afterwards, they will return to the Mother Insect and Master Lin carrying the essence of these cultivators bodies. With such means of cultivation, its no wonder that Master Lins cultivation progresses rapidly. Does this Yin Devouring Insect have any drawbacks? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Moreover, this Yin Devouring Insects method of cultivation, no matter how evil, seemed too overpowered. Theoretically, so long as there are enough rogue cultivators to deceive and intake, Master Lins cultivation level can consistently improve until he steps into the Golden Core Realm or even the Nascent Soul Realm If this is true, then the various traditions of the Tianmen Cult seem to pale before these Spiritual Insects. Zhu Jianyi hesitated. Seeing the cultivators collapsed not far away, the few most likely unable to withstand Wang Bas interrogation, he gritted his teeth and said: Of course there are! Aside from aiding in cultivation, the Yin Devouring Insect has no combat abilities. Furthermore, if the child insects feed the mother insect too frequently, the mother insect will suppress the owner once she gets stronger. And if it absorbs too much at once, it will bring about undesirable changes. Wang Ba slightly nodded. At last, it made sense. If such a self-advancing and nearly transcendent cultivation method doesnt have some limitations, it would indeed be irrational. Then he asked the question that he really cared about: If 1 want to enter your Ghost Market, where you exchange Second-Class artifacts, are there any specific requirements? Chapter 183 - 17 Lifespan Experiment_2 Chapter 183: Chapter 17 Lifespan Experiment_2 Translator: 549690339 | Previously, he had learned from Song Buping that all Ghost Markets in Yan State have a common characteristic, that is, to enter different Ghost Markets, apart from the Market Entering Order, there are various unique requirements to each one. For example, this Golden River Ghost Market, if there wasnt someone to guide, no one would ever think that an arbitrary spot at the bottom of a river could be the entrance to the Ghost Market, therefore concealing a requirement, that one must be accompanied by an acquaintance. Naturally, higher-level Ghost Markets have more requirements. This is also a measure to prevent those with ulterior motives from sneaking in. Of course, the effectiveness of this method varies from person to person. Regardless, Wang Ba learned from Song Buping that a couple of Ghost Markets in Yan State disappear every few years. Upon hearing this, Zhu Jianyi was initially startled, then seemed to suddenly understand, S-senior are you a member of the Sect? Are you here to annihilate the Ghost Market? Wang Ba made no comment, saying, You dont need to worry about that, I just want to know if you have it. Yes! Of course, I do! Zhu Jianyis thoughts whirled rapidly before he gritted his teeth, saying, However, Im not able to disclose it! Unable to disclose? Wang Ba sneered, for he was the master of a Soul Searching technique. Despite it being a Class I spell, it is very practical. During the Qi Refining stage, he was limited by his Cultivation Base and required assistance from other techniques. Now, hes a Foundation Establishment Master and it is much easier for him to use it on a Qi Refining cultivator. The only reason he hasnt used it yet is because he happened to have caught the other party and doesnt need to apply it for the time being. Please dont misunderstand, Senior. Its not that Im unwilling to cooperate, but when I obtained the Market Entering Order, I swore a Heart Demon oath that if 1 were to tell other people the entrance requirements, I would immediately die due to a retaliatory Heart Demon attack. Zhu Jianyi saw Wang Bas eyes grow cold and hastily explained in panic. Ha! Wang Ba completely disbelieved Zhus excuseshad this been the case, wouldnt it mean that no one else could have entered the market? Zhu was just making frantic efforts to be cured, presuming that by adhering to this point, he could gain the upper hand. Wang Ba was not someone easily fooled; he saw through Zhus intentions at a glance. Immediately, he prepared to use Soul Search. Zhu Jianyi immediately sensed the coldness in Wang Bas eyes, and seeing his palm heading his way, his heart suddenly panicked! In his desperate moment, he quickly said: Senior! I-Im telling the truth! If I could say it, even if it leads to my death due to a Heart Demon attack, it would be worth it. Otherwise, wouldnt that delay your important matter? I-I can take you there, and I can ensure you get into the Ghost Market! I can swear on the Heart Demon that I absolutely will not cheat you, Senior! Upon hearing this, Wang Bas palm, heading towards his head, eventually stopped at the top of his skull. Zhu Jianyi was so nervous that his brain went blank. After a while, he finally heard an incredibly relieving voice: Alright then, make your oath. Upon hearing this, Zhu Jianyi felt an immediate wave of relief, and he was soaked in sweat, relieved of a heavy burden, and couldnt help but pant heavily. However, the next second, he felt a slap on top of his head and soon after, his consciousness quickly faded. Just before his consciousness completely disappeared, only one thought echoed in his mind: Damn it! He tricked me! Wang Ba retracted his palm. His expression wasnt quite good. No matter how sincere Zhu Jianyi sounded, he could not possibly entrust his life to someone elses verbal assurance, so Soul Search was a necessity. He just didnt expect that Zhu Jianyi was telling the truth. When he asked about a place called the Linglong Ghost Market and questioned the entrance requirements, the moment Zhu was about to answer, his face started twitching, and he was on the verge of sudden death. Wang Ba had to interrupt the questioning immediately. When he asked about another Ghost Market, the result was the same. After questioning for a while, his gains were meager. With no other alternatives, he could only end the Soul Searching. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He patiently waited for the other party to wake up. Meanwhile, he performed Soul Searching on a few other low-class cultivators but without any gains. Throughout the questioning, he learned that these individuals were no saints, prompting him to think about an experiment he had never conducted before. Looking around, this place was uninhabited C an excellent spot for it. After a slight hesitation, he stored lifespan into one of them. This experiment was something that he always wanted to do but never had the opportunity to. If extracting human lifespan will lead to a phenomenon of lifespan deficiency, what would happen if he bestowed lifespan onto a cultivator? Soon, he discovered the exchange ratio of lifespan was approximately one to four. One year of Wang Bas lifespan could be exchanged for four years for the other party. After storing the lifespan, the cultivators body quickly began to draw the surrounding faint Spiritual Energy on its own. What astonished Wang Ba was that gradually, an aura that he was extremely familiar with sprung up from the other partys body. Is he advancing to the Foundation Establishment? Wang Ba stared in disbelief at the Stage III Qi Refining cultivator. In spite of the fact that the cultivators realm was still at Stage III of Qi Refining, the aura emanating from his body was clearly the unique scent that manifested when advancing to the Foundation Establishment. A stark contrast of weakness and strength simultaneously existing on his body gave one an intensely contradictory feeling. Very quickly, the Foundation Establishment aura burgeoning in this cultivators body grew stronger and more distinct! No, its more like a Spirit Beast, undergoing a metamorphosis in its life stage However, Wang Ba quickly perceived a difference. Perhaps due to the aura burgeoning within him, the cultivator, who had been bestowed the lifespan, slowly woke up from his unconscious state post-Soul Searching. Immediately cognizant of the anomaly, he could not help but stare at his hands wide-eyed. He vaguely sensed that he seemed to possess a powerful force, this force, even raised an unparalleled confidence in his heart. What does Zhu Jianyi count for? What does Master Lin count for? With this power, I can The next instant, he suddenly widened his eyes. Cracks started surfacing on his face, as if it could not endure the sudden surge in power. No! In that instant, his body exploded like fireworks! Having sensed that something was amiss through his Spiritual Sense, Wang Ba hurriedly swept Zhu Jianyi and a nearby low-class cultivator away to safety. The two cultivators still unconscious were immediately engulfed by the explosion When the blast subsided, Wang Ba solemnly returned alone, only to find stray limbs scattered all around. Why would such a change occur when lifespan is bestowed? Wang Bas heart was filled with shock and puzzlement. He had originally thought, that if because both parties belonged to the same race, a deficiency problem would occur, the majority effect would be a decrease in the other partys lifespan. Never would he have expected, that after the other party received the lifespan, his body would quickly attempt to ascend to Class II. It was virtually a leap into the sky. He did not know what complications had arisen that led to the abrupt failure of ascension, and the loss of control over his mana, leading directly to an explosion. This change was indeed beyond Wang Bas expectations. After contemplation, he still endured his disgust and collected the limbs scattered on the ground. Perhaps these items, could help him understand what had really happened. However, it wasnt suitable to delve deeper into it under the current circumstances. He could sense cultivators approaching from the distant horizon. Wang Ba did not hesitate; grabbing Zhu Jianyi and the remaining low-class cultivator, he manipulated the Magic Tool to take flight, turning into a streak of light, and disappeared from the location.. Chapter 184 - 18: Entering the Ghost Market i Chapter 184: Chapter 18: Entering the Ghost Market i Translator: 549690339 | Jinhe City. In the citys most bustling river, a small boat self-navigated and gently coasted along the center of the water. No one was rowing, and no one was watching over. Only a middle-aged man, dressed like a scholar, was sitting by the boat as if he were a fisherman, holding his fishing rod. His face was solemn and antique, his demeanor was strict and rigorous. He carried the elegance of a profound scholar. People passed on the river banks streets, seemingly oblivious to his existence. However, at that moment, his brows furrowed. Gently setting down his fishing rod, he straightened up and sensed something in the distance outside the city. Chang Qu, Lin Wu, Lu Xin All dead in an instant. Did Jianyi encounter a formidable enemy? With that thought, his already serious face grew more grave. He slowly closed his eyes, and soon after, reopened them. Thankfully, the Child Insect is unharmed. However Who in Jinhe City dare lay hands on my people? A hint of wrath flitted across his eyes. As his anger brewed, the surrounding river began to shake violently. Boats lining the shore were instantly shattered by the waves; some mortals who could not evade in time were swept into the tide. The cries and struggles of children and women, calling for help The anger on the middle-aged scholars face gradually dissipated, replaced by tranquility. He silently watched the scene unfolding before him. Watching as the children in the waves gradually floated upward, watching the men and women on the shore cry out in grief, his expression was still as calm as still water. As if he were a divine being looking down on the mortal world. Yet, it seemed as though no one around perceived his existence. Zhu Jianyi slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the glimmer of light before his eyes, he quickly recalled the events, a hint of confusion emerged in his heart. I I didnt die? Did my master save me? Upon the thought, he immediately widened his eyes, struggling to sit up, and looked around. However, the sight around him scared him out of his wits! This was an unnamed tree hollow. Seeing the wood patterns on the wall, he recognized at a glance that this was the kind of tree hollow specific to the Big Willow Wood in Jinhe City. But the key issue wasnt this, the crux was that the walls of the tree hollow were filled with various dismembered limbs and chunks of flesh. With his unscrupulous nature and vast exposure, he would normally never lose his composure like this. But the key was that, although the dismembered limbs were bloody and indistinguishable, he immediately recognized them as belonging to the cultivators who followed him, with his profound memory. And the untrustworthy Foundation Establishment Master, his face was now covered by a strange mask, holding one of the fingers, seemingly pondering over something. Seeing this scene, Zhu Jianyi instantly felt goosebumps. Following his master, Master Lin, for many years, he had seen cruel and brutal demon cultivators before. But although these people were cruel, they were merely ruthless in their cultivation methods. They would never hold a dismembered limb and keep examining it over and over. However, this unfamiliar Foundation Establishment Master seemed to enjoy it and was deeply engrossed. At that moment, Zhu Jianyis fear and wariness toward this Foundation Establishment Master reached an unprecedented level. He secretly made up his mind that if he were lucky enough to survive, he would never provoke such a person again. Upon deeper consideration, he realized he had never provoked him in the first place. It was the stranger who had taken the initiative to mess with him. At this thought, he immediately felt a sense of grievance. Who had he offended? Seriously! Awake? But just then, a voice that terrified him suddenly sounded. Zhu Jianyi instantly identified this voice as the Foundation Establishment Master who was studying the dismembered finger. Without daring to harbor any unnecessary thoughts, he immediately struggled to his feet, then bowed and said. I thank you for sparing my life, senior! In this short period of time, realization had dawned on him. If he hadnt been killed on the spot, that meant he had some value left. And it likely had something to do with the Ghost Market. If that was the case, then perhaps if he performed well, he might be able to play for time until his master arrived. Because they all had left the aura of their souls with their master. Since the others were dead, his master should already be on high alert. As long as his master arrived, this Foundation Establishment Master would be undoubtedly doomed! On this point, no one believed more in Master than he did. After all, he had once personally witnessed his master suppressing other rogue cultivators. In a word, his master seemed like a divine being! These thoughts were fleeting. However, Zhu Jianyi immediately heard a sentence that made his scalp tingle: Oh, no need to thank me. After all, you are still useful. But dont get too excited just yet, I have left something in your body The untrustworthy, seemingly ordinary Foundation Establishment Master threw the finger aside, then took off the mask on his face, and offered him a faint smile. Zhu Jianyis heart was filled with both shock and anger! However, he could only protest in silence. He quickly attempted to channel his qi. Surprisingly, the other party offered no resistance. His mana rapidly circulated throughout his body. However, what puzzled Zhu Jianyi was that he couldnt sense anything unusual at all. Could he be lying to me? However, staring at the half-smiling gaze of the other party, Zhu Jianyi immediately crushed his own thoughts. The methods of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator were inscrutable. To control him, how could they let a Qi Refining stage cultivator discover it? It must have been hidden too deeply; he could not detect it all. Thinking of this, waves of despair uncontrollably surged in his heart. At this point, this true cultivator of the Foundation Establishment stage spoke again: Of course, if you cooperate with me, we can talk things out. I am not bloodthirsty, I just came to the Ghost Market to trade with others. Once the transaction is completed, I will let you go. Hearing this, Zhu Jianyi couldnt help but look at the severed limbs and chunks of flesh around him. He had a new understanding of not a bloodthirsty person. Although he sneered at the lie of coming to the Ghost Market to trade with others, Zhu Jianyi still couldnt help but feel a bit of hope. After all, who would want to die if they could live? He then hesitated and asked: S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Can you Can you ensure this? Hehe, what do you think? The other party responded with a question. Yet hearing this, Zhu Jianyi actually gained a trace of trust. After all, if the other party really wanted to deceive him, they could have simply said I can guarantee it. Thinking of this, Zhu Jianyi gritted his teeth and finally suggested a way to take the other person into the Ghost Market. Yunlong Valley. It was located at the intersection of Jinhe City, Sanjiang City, and Fengping City. It was also popularly known as a lawless area. With bandits running rampant and bullying the locals, the surrounding civilians all kept their distance, leaving the area desolate and uninhabited. But unknown to everyone, there was a Ghost Market here for cultivators, which opened only on the day of the full moon every month, and only cultivators who meet certain requirements could enter. On this particular day, two figures arrived in Yunlong Valley. One of them was a young cultivator, dressed in blue, whose handsome face revealed a hint of apprehension. The other cultivator seemed to be around thirty, with an ordinary appearance and wearing a black Daoist robe. The two of them stood in front of a mountain stronghold, unaffected by the bandits cursing and yelling, as if they hadnt heard them. At this moment, the young cultivator slightly lowered his head and said, Senior Shen, this is the entrance to the Linglong Ghost Market. It only opens on the day of the full moon each month and lasts for three days. Coincidentally, we have arrived just in time for the opening day. However, before we enter, you must remember what I have told you; once we are inside, no matter what I ask you to do, you must follow my instructions. The Daoist robe cultivator nodded, Understood, lets go in! The Daoist robe cultivator was none other than Wang Ba. Looking at the bandits not far from him, Wang Ba couldnt help but marvel at the ingenious idea of the Ghost Markets manager. Who would have thought that the Ghost Market where cultivators traded would be hidden within a stronghold of mortal bandits? Most likely, even the people from the major Sects would find it hard to think of this. Therefore, the Linglong Ghost Market had been established for decades and never faced any mishaps. Soon, Zhu Jianyi took the initiative to walk to the front of the stronghold and talked to a burly and rough bandit chief-like mortal for a bit. Immediately after, the bandit chief led them to a dirty and disgusting dungeon. However, the dungeon was not their destination. They passed through the dungeon and arrived at the final water prison. To Wang Bas surprise, Zhu Jianyi used a Water-avoiding Talisman and was the first to step into the prison cell with rat corpses floating in the water. Wang Ba went speechless, before promptly waving his Mana, separating the water in the cell, and quickly submerged into it. As expected, he saw Zhu Jianyi waiting in front of a pitch-black entrance. This is somewhat similar to the Jinhe Ghost Market. Wang Ba remarked. However, Zhu Jianyi shook his head, It only looks like it now, follow me, Senior. Having said that, he took the lead and walked in. Wang Ba tightly held onto the Spirit Beast Bag, especially the one containing the Azure Spirit Turtle, and then followed him in. To his surprise, there wasnt an independent space like in the Jinhe Ghost Market. Instead, there was only one thing inside: a Teleportation Array. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel astonished. A Teleportation Array wasnt something anyone could set up. At the very least, it required an Array Caster at the third rank of the Golden Core Realm. Being able to employ a third-rank Array Caster, it was evident that the Ghost Market had quite an extraordinary background. The surroundings of the Teleportation Array were glowing, with only a hollow in the middle which looked somewhat dim. Wang Ba speculated that this should be the place to put the Spirit Stones. Zhu Jianyi didnt dare to ask Wang Ba to take out the Spirit Stone. He took out twenty lower-grade Spirit Stones from his Storage Bag reluctantly. The Teleportation Array quickly lit up. Wang Ba and Zhu Jianyi stepped into the Teleportation Array together, and a flash of light passed by. The quiet cave was then left with just an Array, emitting little specks of light. Meanwhile, Wang Ba only felt a slight sway. Before he could fully grasp his surroundings, He heard the bustling noise of people talking pouring into his ears. Second-grade lower Magic Tool Three Sun Sword, it only costs 1260 lower Talismans! Come and see the Talismans! We have first-class, top-grade Talismans available! Red Yuan Pill! Red Yuan Pill! 10 lower-grade Spirit Stones per pill! Latest news, the young master of the Feishe Palace descend the mountain and is looking for cauldrons! Female cultivators are to take note! For the specific route of the young master, please come to inquire! Latest news, a sword cultivator surnamed Zhao from the north has engaged in continuous battles with numerous Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. He will arrive in Yan State soon. Those hoping to become a disciple, come quickly to inquire. Chapter 185 - 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 1 Chapter 185: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 1 Translator: 549690339 | This is a rather peculiar place. It seems like a house, yet also like a stone cave. However, the space is vast. Against the walls of this room, individuals resembling Cultivators occupy almost every spot. These individuals are almost all in the Qi Refining Stage, with most of them displaying various items in front of them. It looks just like a rural market. Despite the simple settings, the variety of items is impressively wide. A casual scan reveals all sorts of items usable by Qi Refining Cultivators: Magic fools, Talismans, Elixirs, scrolls, Jade Slips, puppets, spirit materials, spirit food, and even some Spirit Beasts. Almost all necessities for Cultivators are included in this wide array. Wang Bas gaze fell instinctively on the Spirit Beasts, only to quickly move on. Ihese Spirit Beasts are all quite common; he has them all in his Spirit Beast Bag. However, after swiftly scanning the area, he noticed that the items on display were almost all class I with only a few class II items appearing. Doubt emerged in his mind. Yet remembering Zhu Jianyis explanation, he suppressed his unease. Zhu Jianyi, upon entering, quickly scanned the area and then made his way straight to a stall in the corner. He purchased a jade handgrip from a silent old Cultivator for two Spirit Stones. Then, at a female Cultivators stall, he spent three Spirit Stones on a comb. He put these two items, along with the Market Entering Order, into a separate Storage Bag. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then approached a middle-aged Cultivator selling magic tools and asked, Friend, how many Spirit Stones does this Magic Tool cost? This Magic Tool is a lower-grade Class II treasure. It only costs 1260 Spirit Stones. the middle-aged Cultivator replied with a beaming smile. Zhu Jianyi immediately began to bargain. Throughout the entire process, Wang Ba vaguely sensed some kind of procedure being followed. In the end, it seemed as if they reached an agreement. Zhu Jianyi then handed over the Storage Bag, which contained the handgrip, comb, and the Market Entering Order, to the other party. The middle-aged Cultivator casually checked the contents of the bag. With his expression unchanged, he nodded and then discreetly took out another Storage Bag and passed it to Zhu Jianyi. Zhu Jianyi casually handed the Storage Bag to Wang Ba. The middle-aged Cultivator then turned his gaze toward Wang Ba, his eyes carrying hints of caution and vigilance. Wang Ba also noticed several discreet glances being cast in his direction. Senior. Zhu Jianyi communicated with Wang Ba using his spiritual sense at the same time. Wang Ba remained calm. Upon scanning the Storage Bag with his Spiritual Sense, he saw nothing but a special piece of paper labelled Internal Demon Oath. All one had to do was imprint their Soul Qi on it, and the oath would be set in place. A quick scan revealed that the contents of the oath were nothing more than promises not to have malicious intentions against the Linglong Ghost Market. If violated, the oathbreaker would die and their cultivation path cease. After studying the paper with his Spiritual Sense and making sure there were no hidden traps, Wang Ba signed it. Almost immediately, the special paper began to burn. I he moment it started burning, the middle-aged Cultivator seemed to sense something. The vigilant look in his eyes as he watched Wang Ba eased slightly. He then said something Wang Ba found slightly confusing: First meeting, three of each. However, Zhu Jianyi seemed to understand the implication and quickly guided Wang Ba towards a teleportation array. Are we leaving already? Wang Ba was slightly confused. Zhu Jianyi tossed a Spirit Stone into the teleportation array, made a slight adjustment, and stepped directly onto the array with Wang Ba. Shortly after, the scenery before them changed io his surprise, Wang Ba found they were not in the underground water prison. Instead, they were in what appeared to be a new cave-based market. However, unlike the bustling scene of the previous market, this one was much quieter, with significantly fewer people. What heightened his vigilance was the fact that in addition to numerous high-rank Qi Refining Cultivators, there were also quite a few Foundation Establishment Competitors. This is the real Linglong Ghost Market. Zhu Jianyi explained next to him: The requirements for the Linglong Ghost Market are that one must be led in by someone familiar and sign the Internal Demon Oath before they can truly enter. What he said earlier was the secret instruction to adjust the teleportation node. Its a set of secret codes that change each time. Only if you follow the given instruction codes can you be teleported here. Wang Ba suddenly understood. So, the Ghost Market they visited earlier was just a distraction. To reach the real Linglong Ghost Market, one had to go through a second teleportation. No wonder it had never been discovered by Sect members over these many years. Obviously, Zhu Jianyis previous actions were all for the sake of acquiring this secret code. He could not help but admire the difficulties of being a Rogue Cultivator. While they appeared to act unrestrained and be free, their cultivation journey was much more challenging than that of Sect Disciples. Not only were their inheritances incomplete and resources for cultivation scarce, but they were also constantly suppressed by Sect powers. The extent of their efforts just to trade cultivation resources with their fellow cultivators highlighted the struggling life of a Rogue Cultivator. I wonder if the situation is the same in Chen State. Wang Ba promptly dismissed this thought and eagerly began to explore. Zhu Jianyi dared not leave Wang Bas side and trailed behind him, his head lowered. Before long, Wang Ba stopped in front of a stall. How much for this Mountain Moving Ape? A few Spirit Beasts were tied up at the stall, one of them being a muscular ape looking fiercely at Wang Ba. Upon hearing Wang Ba inquiring about the price, the ape bared its yellow fangs and growled threateningly at him. Wang Ba was unfazed. This Mountain Moving Ape was still immature, and its aura was only of a top grade Class I. Compared to his ape who meditated all day, this ape seemed violently wild, so much so that if not for their similar appearance, the two apes would not appear to be of the same species.. Chapter 186 - 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 2 Chapter 186: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics 2 Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Translator: 549690339???????????????? Forty, middle-grade Spirit Stones. The stall owner seems to be a Foundation Establishment Cultivator around his youth. However, Wang Ba was not exactly sure about his realm. He answered Wang Ba lazily and stopped talking. Ihis price was far beyond Wang Bas expectations. After all, he had previously haggled for a long time in the Taosheng Market and finally spent sixty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Unexpectedly, the price here was so cheap. However, Wang Ba did not show any over-eagerness. He asked calmly, Fellow Daoist, do you have any other Mountain Moving Apes here? The youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator looked at Wang Ba with some surprise. Seeing that he indeed had interest, his expression turned slightly serious. Do you have any specific requirements? I do have a few more. Hearing this, Wang Bas heart was instantly stirred. He had long thought about cultivating Mountain Moving Apes. After all, this race was good at both offense and defense, and had unique talents, it was just naturally of lower grade. Once its grade was cultivated, it would definitely become an important force in Wang Bas hands. Unfortunately, he had not found a second Mountain Moving Ape, so there was no way to start cultivation. However, he suppressed his emotions and asked in a calm tone, The younger the female ape, the better. Do you have any? Of course, I do. The youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator immediately answered: All the apes here are young and have been well-fed. Once they mature, their chances of surviving the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation are much higher than those in the wild. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba remained non-committal. He was not a fool. On the contrary, with the influence of many scrolls in the Beast Room and long-term experiments with Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, his accumulation in regards to spirit beasts was probably only second to the former House Master of the Beast Room. This was not because he had any talents in spirit beasts, but because compared to regular Cultivators, he had more opportunities to practice and knew how to summarize. Many principles related to spirit beasts could be easily mastered once the core principle was understood. Just like what the young cultivator said. His well-fed Mountain Moving Apes had a much higher chance of passing the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation compared to those in the wild. This couldnt be said to be without reason. But for Mountain Moving Apes, although plentiful food was important, the battles and hardships they encountered in the wild could arguably unlock more of their potential. These experiences were the key factors in whether a Mountain Moving Ape could survive the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Of course, the ape Wang Ba cared for was not included in this. That was considered cheating. After some consideration, Wang Ba started: From the fellow Daoists words, It sounds like you have some Mountain Moving Apes. I wont hide it from you, I am currently practicing a spell and need this type of Spirit Beast. If you dont have too many, Id like to buy them all. Maybe you could give me a discount? All of them? The youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator was slightly taken aback, but then showed a happy expression and suddenly became enthusiastic: Of course, thats great. I still have five Mountain Moving Apes, including this one, a total of six, two males, and four females. Since you want all of them, Ill give you a discount. Each for 38 middle-grade Spirit Stones One for 38, six would be 228. Wang Ba calculated silently in his heart, realizing that he was quite short of Spirit Stones in his Storage Bag. He promptly suggested to replace it with other materials. The youth Cultivator readily agreed since, for Cultivators, cultivation materials were actually more important than Spirit Stones. Its just that Spirit Stones were easier to circulate. Wang Ba then took out some things he felt were beneficial for Class II. What surprised Wang Ba was that the other party was interested in a pot of chicken essence. A pot of chicken essence was roughly the product of condensing a thousand lower-grade Spirit Chickens. If it was according to the market price and the cost of making Spirit Food was included, a pot of chicken essence was worth about twenty or thirty middle-grade Spirit Stones. However, that was the market price. In Wang Bas actual cost, the cost of producing Spirit Food accounted for the majority. Wang Ba had no objections. He would be able to learn how to make chicken essence with some time, and he had accumulated a fair amount of it over the years. He immediately used two pots of chicken essence to offset the cost of two Mountain Moving Apes. And with some Class II Talismans acquired from the Cultivators Storage Bag in the Jingyue Mansion, he offset another. After paying the remaining amount, he satisfyingly stored six Mountain Moving Apes into the Spirit Beast Bag. Before leaving, the youth Foundation Establishment Cultivator exchanged a Sound Transmission Talisman with Wang Ba: If I find more Mountain Moving Apes later, Ill come to find you. Wang Ba naturally agreed. The requirements for cultivating primate Spirit Beasts were higher than for Spirit Chickens. Spirit Chickens could produce offspring amongst close relatives, but doing so with primates could cause problems. This required a large number of female Spirit Beasts for breeding. 1 herefore, his demand for Mountain Moving Apes was quite large in the short term. After walking around further, he found that most Cultivators were selling Elixirs and Talismans. These were the resources that Cultivators consumed most regularly. However, Wang Ba didnt need these much. Moreover, he had looked at these Elixirs and Talismans. To be honest, both in terms of quality and grade, they were far from those circulated within the Tianmen Cult. Apparently, without the support of heritage and resources, Rogue Cultivators, even if they had mastered some of the skills of Cultivators, could not cultivate these skills very well. After a round of looking, he was a bit disappointed. Just as he felt that the Linglong Ghost Market was falsely reputed, his steps suddenly halted. He unintentionally stopped in front of a stall selling various Jade Slips, gold papers, and scrolls.. Chapter 187 - 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics_3 Chapter 187: Chapter 19: Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics_3 Translator: 549690339 | Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Wang Ba stop, the stall owner immediately began to speak enthusiastically: Rare cultivation methods, powerful spells, numerous secret techniques, every kind of art that cultivators might need, this humble stall has them all. All depends on whether you, my friend, are fated to find them. The pitch smelt like a scam of the secular world. However, Wang Ba seemed unfazed and began casually browsing through the stall. His admiration for knowledge made him naturally curious and drawn to these scrolls and books. The stall owner wasnt exactly blowing smoke too. His modest stall indeed held numerous treasured cultivation methods and spells. Among them was the Manual of Surging Sword that caught Wang Bas eye. Like the Ren Water Four Tactics, this cultivation method is mainly for those with a Water Spirit Root, with subsidiary elements. However, it emphasizes incorporating other elements into the Water Style. Once mana is initiated, it naturally produces an effect of mixed styles, conferring formidable power. Most importantly, this method can be cultivated to reach the Golden Core Realm. The only thing that had him hesitating was that this method is rather extreme. Once practiced, switching to other methods would require him to spend an inordinate amount of effort to start all over again. Also, this lineage was carried on through a jade slip, hence, it was relatively pricey. When Wang Ba asked about the price, he learnt that this method cost a hundred middle-grade spirit stones and the price was non-negotiable. Thus, he decisively chose to pass on it. After flipping through some more books, he found none of the other cultivation methods suitable. However, books containing travelogues, notes, experiences and insights into cultivation and various arts and skills used by cultivators, brought him much joy. He enthusiastically spent over a hundred lower-grade spirit stones and bought them all. Compared to spells that directly enhanced combat abilities, and cultivation methods which affected ones future development, these books seemed of little use. Hence, under the condition that no one yearned for them, their price naturally didnt rise. Just when he was about to leave, he saw a spell that caught his interest. Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. It might sound like a cultivation method, but it was a unique Class II powerful spell. Its peculiarity lay in that this spell requires the cultivator to transform a Class I Gold Style spell that they have already mastered into a Class II Water Style spell. This aligned with the theory of Gold begets Water. Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the Golden Wind Arrow he learned previously. The Golden Wind Arrow was a Class I powerful Gold-style spell. Wang Ba bought it in the past due to his ignorance about the spell, and learned it helplessly. However, since it was incompatible and mediocre in terms of power, he didnt spend more time on it afterwards. Contrary to his expectations, by a quirk of fate, it perfectly met the practice points for Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately purchased it by spending more than twenty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Unfortunately, it was the original. If it were a gold paper reproduction, the price would be much cheaper. Even so, Wang Ba was completely content. After he practices the Golden Wind Arrow to its peak and then transforms it to the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics, he will have mastered a Class II powerful spell. It just so happened that he had confiscated quite a bit of Golden Magnetic Sand from the storage bags of the cultivators at Jingyue Mansion, which could be used to practice the Golden Wind Arrow. The only pity was that this spell belonged to the attacking spells category, not the defensive spells which he loved more. Having looked around a bit more and finding nothing else of interest, Wang Ba decided to leave. But right when he was about to leave, he unexpectedly heard a surprised voice from a nearby location: Zhu Jianyi, what are you doing here? Chapter 188 - 20 Temptation i Chapter 188: Chapter 20 Temptation i Translator: 549690339 | Zhu Jianyi, what are you doing here? Upon hearing this voice, both Wang Ba and Zhu Jianyi were stunned. However, compared to Zhu Jianyis panic, Wang Ba was much composed. After all, he had encountered far more dangerous situations before. He immediately sent a private message to Zhu Jianyi, advising him to respond accordingly. At the same time, he reminded the other bluntly. Dont do anything stupid. With Wang Bas reassurance and warning, Zhu Jianyis inner struggle finally subsided, and he relaxed his clenched fists. Lifting up his head, he greeted with surprise and joy: Martial Uncle Gao, are you here, too? Are you here to purchase Elixirs? The owner of the voice was a slightly overweight older man. On hearing this, his eyes sparkled slightly, then he nodded: Hmm, I ran out of Elixirs. Where is your master? Has he come too? No, my master should still be in Jinhe City. He just left his retreat recently. Martial Uncle Gao, are you planning to search for my master? Zhu Jianyi responded calmly. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the slightly overweight elder looked at Wang Ba in confusion: Who is this? This is a friend 1 met while I was outside. Zhu Jianyi quickly replied. Oh. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The slightly overweight elder did not show interest in further acquaintance. He merely smiled and nodded at Wang Ba over Zhu Jianyi, considering it as a greeting. Wang Ba also nodded politely in response. They soon bid farewell to the slightly overweight elder and stepped onto the Teleportation Array. Watching the two disappear within the Teleportation Array, the slightly overweight elders expression turned serious. Martial Uncle Gao? I dont have the surname Gao. Zhu Jianyi obviously knows me but deliberately addressed me this way. He clearly intended to give me a hint to visit Jinhe city and find Lin Xiwen Seems like theres trouble. After pondering for a while, he didnt make a mad rush to leave. Instead, he wandered around the area for a bit. After bargaining for a while, he bought some Elixirs and then strolled away from the Teleportation Array. Immediately, he flew towards Jinhe City at a leisurely pace. Although he was acquainted with Lin Xiwen, their actual friendship was just superficial. Moreover, Lin Xiwen was just a junior. There was no need to be overly concerned. Perhaps even his master wouldnt worry about this. Soon, a city appeared on the horizon. Returning wasnt nearly as complicated as entering the Ghost Market. When Wang Ba emerged from a Teleportation Array, he found himself at the bottom of a river. Through the water repellent barrier, he could see fish leisurely swimming in the water. They emerged from the water quickly and flew for more than a Shichen led by Zhu Jianyi, who was a local, to return to their previous lodging. Only then did Zhu Jianyi notice that one of the low-class disciples who had followed him before was still alive under the tree hole. Under Zhu Jianyis nervous gaze, Wang Ba straightforwardly took the low-class disciple into the tree hole. After some horrifying screams that made Zhu Jianyi shudder, Wang Ba walked out of the tree hole with an indifferent expression. SeSenior Zhu Jianyi was trembling with fear. Wang Ba softened his expression and asked, Recently, are there any other Ghost Markets open? Zhu Jianyi quickly replied, breathing a sigh of relief, No, not nearby. The second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market only opens once every six months, and there is still over a month to go. Linglong Ghost Markets second layer? Wang Ba looked puzzled. Yes, senior, you may have noticed that the Linglong Ghost Market is backed by a Golden Core stage cultivator. What we visited today is actually just the first layer. This layer mainly consists of Qi Refining Cultivators and a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators. The second layer, however, is mainly comprised of Foundation Establishment Cultivators. I, however, have never been there, being only at the Qi Refining stage. You, senior, may get a chance. Perhaps feeling guilty, Zhu Jianyi eagerly shared everything he knew. Wang Ba took this in thoughtfully. He had been wondering about the secretive nature of the Linglong Ghost Market and its reliance on the Teleportation Array. It seemed incongruous to just provide a trading place for Qi Refining Cultivators. Now all became clear. This Linglong Ghost Market indeed had more depths than it appeared. It truly justified its Linglong name. After some thoughts, Wang Ba asked again, So, what about Ghost Markets far from here? Zhu Jianyi thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something and said, If you dont intend to seize control of a rogue Ghost Market, senior, you could go to Xuli County in the south. There is a market run by the Xuli Sect. Although the prices are somewhat higher, there is a wide variety of goods available, and its very safe. Xuli Sect? Wang Ba pondered in response. He had heard about it from Song Buping. It was one of the major sects within Yan State, with several Golden Core stage cultivators residing in it. However, according to Song Bupings assessment, the Xuli Sect seemed generous, providing a lifeline for Rogue Cultivators. In reality, they were no different from the Tianmen Cult in exploiting rogue Qi Refining practitioners. Both squeezed resources from the lower stratum at high prices. Many honest and timid Rogue Cultivators dare not trade in the Ghost Market, for fear of being trapped by major sects, and willingly allowed themselves to be sucked dry. Once these Rogue Cultivators were impoverished and could no longer provide more value, the sect would clandestinely get rid of them, selling the group of them to the Tianmen Cult, providing another source of addition to the Heresy Cultivators. Recently, the Xuli Sect had realized their behavior was akin to breeding a tiger for trouble, and thus terminated their transactions with the Tianmen Cult. But actually, some high-ranking individuals within the Xuli Sect were still secretly carrying out such operations for their personal gain.. Chapter 189 - 20: Temptation_2 Chapter 189: Chapter 20: Temptation_2 Translator: 549690339 I Being the guardian of the passage, Song Buping was, of course, entirely aware of these matters. Wang Ba pondered and directly rejected the suggestion of going to the Xuli Sect. Going to the Xuli Sect is ruled out, but, by the way, do you know about the Canglan Ghost Market? The Canglan Ghost Market is a small ghost market secretly supported by Song Buping, with only about a dozen people trading. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its quite similar to the Jinhe Ghost Market we encountered previously. Wang Ba came up with the thought of Song Buping because of the Xuli Sect, which indirectly reminded him of the Market Entering Order for the Canglan Ghost Market that the other party had given him. He considered going to that market to take a look. Perhaps there might be something to gain. Zhu Jianyi, hearing these words, was immediately surprised, The Canglan Ghost Market? How did you come to know about it? Seeing Wang Bas cold expression, he hurriedly explained in a panic, What I meant was, the Canglan Ghost Market is quite far from us, and very few people know about it. 1 only inadvertently learned about it when I was trying to disperse the Child Insects for my master. So I was a little surprised that you knew about it. He then introduced, This Canglan Ghost Market is located in Canglan City, upstream to the north of our Jinhe City. If you follow the Jinlan River straight north, youll reach it. Its very close to the border between Yan State and Song State. There is also a large ghost market nearby that might open soon. However, there are always foreign cultivators coming in and out, so the market is full of different sorts. Therefore, it is not too safe. Lets go there! Wang Ba decided directly. Going there? Zhu Jianyi was taken aback. What? Is there a problem? Wang Ba glanced at him. Zhu Jianyi immediately lowered his head in panic, No, no, I can lead the way for you. Its just that Im not too familiar with the place No need, 1 have an entrance permit for the Canglan Ghost Market. Wang Ba waved his hand. Hearing Wang Bas words, a hint of unwillingness rose in Zhu Jianyis eyes. However, he hid it very quickly. The two of them rested on the spot for a while. Mainly sitting in meditation to restore Mana. At this time, Wang Ba entered the house again, and shortly after, a heart-wrenching scream came out. Zhu Jianyi gritted his teeth, and finally left four words in the place where he was meditating, with extreme caution: Canglan Ghost Market. As he raised his head, he was startled to see Wang Bas face filled with a smirk, silently standing in front of him, watching him! What horrified him was that the low-class cultivators scream inside the house still continued! Illusion? When did it happen? At this moment, Zhu Jianyi suddenly understood! His face turned pale, and he lowered his head to see that the words he left, which should be written on the ground where he was sitting, were now surprisingly on the corner of his robe. At this moment, his heart filled with fear and confusion: When exactly did he find out?! However, his doubts and confusion were never answered. All he saw was a palm slap coming towards him, and then Nothing happened. He looked up at Wang Ba with a bewildered look. Was he supposed to live or die? But soon, Zhu Jianyi noticed something wrong. His body seemed to surge with a strange power. This power was like the creation of heaven and earth, which naturally made him begin to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy. However, what was strange was that the absorption of Spiritual Energy was not taking place in the Dantian, but in the flesh. Wait this feeling its like when my master was striking the Foundation Establishment Zhu Jianyis body trembled! He was shocked, happy, and panicked! Could it be that he was about to establish his foundation?! But, he hadnt gotten a hold of the Foundation Establishment Pill yet Compared to the low-class cultivator previously who was fully immersed in the illusion of surging power, Zhu Jianyi, who was at Qi Refining Stage VIII, was undoubtedly more experienced and immediately sensed that something was wrong. The growth of his physical body was too rapid. Compared to his body, the Mana in his Dantian, which originally held an absolute advantage, gradually started to lag behind. Under such conditions, the two began to rapidly shift towards imbalance. Zhu Jianyi immediately wanted to prevent his body from growing stronger, but the surrounding Spiritual Energy swarmed towards him more crazily! What made him more desperate was that Wang Ba, without any hesitation, took out a large amount of frozen items and stuffed them into his mouth. As soon as these items entered his mouth, they were quickly absorbed by his body. The Mana Whirl inside his Dantian quickly snatched a lot of Spiritual Energy, and the situation instantly improved. Just as Zhu Jianyi couldnt help but feel relieved, and even slightly grateful to Wang Ba He was horrified to see Wang Ba take out a large number of Spirit Stones and set up the flag of the Spirit Attracting Array. In an instant, the surrounding Spiritual Energy swarmed towards him even more crazily! Under such an abundant supply of Spiritual Energy, his body power rapidly increased! In the blink of an eye, Zhu Jianyi felt as if his body was out of control, a force that was difficult to suppress was erupting from within Crack! Suddenly, cracks formed on his face. Wang Ba, who had anticipated this situation, quickly retreated. Zhu Jianyi stretched out his hand in horror, his eyes filled with despair and regret. Saveme! Save me! Then- Boom! Once the dust settled, Wang Ba returned to the explosion area. Compared to the last time, perhaps because Zhu Jianyis realm was much higher, the explosion was more astonishing, and almost no remains could be seen anymore. However, this time, Wang Bas gains far exceeded the last. Its almost as 1 speculated. There seems to be a surplus of Lifespan. His Lifespan has decreased However, theres been a breakout of his physical body. Perhaps its because his Qi Refining Stage couldnt keep up, his body directly lost control, causing Mana chaos, and leading to the explosion. According to this theory, by providing Lifespan to a cultivator at the peak of Qi Refining Stage X, it might help reach the Foundation Establishment. However, this point still needs to be confirmed. After quickly sorting out his thoughts, Wang Ba glanced at the few traces that Zhu Jianyi left behind. Remembering the confusion in the latters eyes before his death, he shook his head slightly. Perhaps Zhu Jianyi would never have thought that back at the Linglong Ghost Market, Wang Ba had already sensed something wrong. He was just a bit uncertain at that time. Upon their return, he immediately performed a Soul Search on the low-class cultivator that he had let live. He quickly found out that Master Gao, who was in Jinhe City along with Master Lin, was actually a bald cultivator. Not the slightly chubby old man that he and Zhu Jianyi had met. At this point, Wang Ba already knew that Zhu Jianyi had betrayed him. However, he went along and managed to uncover the location of the Canglan Ghost Market to balance his losses. But he gave Zhu Jianyi one last chance. He deliberately disclosed his intention of going to Canglan Ghost Market to gauge Zhu Jianyis reaction. Primarily because Zhu Jianyi knew a lot about the Ghost Market, which was indeed a person Wang Ba needed at that time. However, the result naturally disappointed him. Wang Ba could only helplessly choose to squeeze out the last bit of Zhu Jianyis value for his Lifespan providing experiment. What a pity. Shaking his head again, Wang Ba set off on his journey north alone. He passed by Li Sanwan. Wang Ba didnt plan on stopping. But since Li Sanwan was a very small place, he saw Wu Hai below as he flew over Wu Hais house. But he couldnt help but utter a surprised huh. Wu Hais soul Why is it missing? Chapter 190 - 21 Soul Hidden_i Chapter 190: Chapter 21 Soul Hidden_i Translator: 549690339 | Li Sanwan, in the sky above. The Mana surges atop the lower-grade Class II flying Magic Tool. Wang Ba stands on the Magic Tool with slightly creased brows. Wu Hai was the first Cultivator he had met after arriving in Yan State. It was through using the Dream Creation on him that he managed to smoothly make contact with the local boss, Zhu Jianyi, thus giving him the opportunity to enter Linglong Ghost Market. But the reason he stopped was not out of sentimentality. In reality, there was no sentimentality to speak of either; it was simply exploitation. The key issue was that he clearly remembered this Wu Hai, who shortly before their separation, was a normal person. So how could he have undergone such a change in such a short period of time? Loss of the Soul meant that even if the persons vitality was still present, they were no more than a living dead. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, looking at Wu Hais current state, he appeared no different from ordinary people. If it wasnt for the keen Spiritual Sense of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator, a Qi Refining Competitor watching wouldnt think there was anything wrong. Could it be because he consumed that Elixir containing the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect? Arriving at that thought, Wang Ba hesitated and then took out the Storage Bag he had acquired from Zhu Jianyi. Inside were more than ten Red Yuan Pills falsely masquerading as Child Insects of the Yin Devouring Insect that had not yet been distributed. Wang Ba directly crushed one of them, and an invisible plump white worm struggled to wriggle its body, its jaws opening and closing non-stop, as though trying to bite the finger that had trapped it! Yet, Wang Bas five senses couldnt perceive this worms existence at all. If he did not have the Spiritual Sense to clearly see it, he might have let this worm escape. However, by merely looking at the appearance of this worm, Wang Ba still couldnt discern anything. After mulling it over, he still retracted the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect, then spurred his flying Magic Tool to land directly within the courtyard of Wu Hais house. Wu Hai, sensing the aura of a Cultivator, immediately looked towards the sky with alertness. On seeing Wang Ba, he appeared slightly stunned, but then his expression quickly changed into one of delighted surprise: Shen, why have you come? It has to be said, the effects of the Power of the second layer of the Yin God are indeed extraordinary. Even after such a long separation, Wu Hai still remained immersed in the thoughts implanted by Wang Ba, unable to extricate himself. Of course, this was also due to the competitor being on a too low a realm. Compared to ordinary people, he wasnt much stronger. Wang Ba immediately greeted him with a warm smile. But in his heart, he felt a hint of puzzlement. The power of the Yin God directly acts on the Soul. In theory, if the Dream Creation is still in effect, then the other partys Soul should naturally still be present. However, Spiritual Sense does not deceive. He really couldnt sense the existence of the other partys Soul. Wu Hai, in front of him, felt like just an empty shell that was still active. Shen, werent you supposed to have left with Brother Zhu? Why have you returned? Wu Hai asked curiously. But Wang Ba had no interest in continuing the charade with him. With a single thought, he directly knocked the man out with Mana. Wu Hai couldnt even let out a grunt before he fell to the ground. Wang Ba immediately pointed with his two fingers at the mans lower abdomen. He released his Mana. Soon he discovered, with surprise, that the other partys Soul was intact within his body. There was no sign of damage or disappearance. How strange Wang Ba was overcome with bewilderment. Wu Hais Soul had clearly no issues, so why couldnt he sense it at all? It was as if he was only able to perceive it when he used Mana to examine the mans body. After thinking about it, he continued to pour Mana into the body, allowing it to swiftly roam throughout Wu Hais body. Feeling the intrusion of foreign Mana, Wu Hais body instinctively started to resist but was immediately overpowered by a mere thought from Wang Ba. However, even after the Mana roamed within the body for a while, he did not find anything abnormal, aside from the plump white Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect within the Dantian. Could it be With furrowed brows, Wang Ba, in the end, decided to directly infuse Mana to probe the other partys Dantian in an attempt to grab the non-sensory Soul Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect. Wu Hais Dantian, as a result, gave out a feeling of overload, on the verge of breakdown. Wang Ba scowled. Although he had exploited Wu Hai greatly, he clearly knew that Wu Hai was just a common low-level rogue cultivator. The worst thing Wu Hai had ever done probably didnt exceed selling meat from which he had sucked out Qi and Blood to ordinary people, thus decreasing the nutrition of the meat. Without necessity, he didnt wish to violate his principles to senselessly harm such people. If circumstances were reversed, without his ability to transfer lifespan, his situation probably wouldnt be much different from Wu Hais. If he continued to use Mana to grasp the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect, even if it didnt kill him, his Dantian was sure to collapse. From that point on, his Cultivation would become hopeless. Of course, even with Wu Hais talent, he might not even reach the middle stage of Qi Refining before dying of old age. But that was not a reason for him to destroy someone elses Dantian at will. That being said, he didnt intend to give up either. For some reason, he now felt that this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect seemed to have a very special role to himself. It was just that he hadnt figured out what it was yet. After hesitating awhile, he grit his teeth and fetched some chicken essence from his Storage Bag, then used Mana to transfer all the Spiritual Energy and Essence Yuan within it to the other partys Dantian. Under the stimulus of such rich Spiritual Energy, Wu Hais Dantian, like parched land after a welcome rain, began greedily consuming it. Under the protection of Wang Bas Mana, Wu Hais Mana Whirl grew rapidly.. Chapter 191 - 21: Hidden Soul_2 Chapter 191: Chapter 21: Hidden Soul_2 Translator: 549690339 1 Even though Wu Hais consciousness is in a state of coma, making it impossible to compress mana. Wang Ba made the effort and directly compressed his mana. Soon, the aura on Wu Hais body changed drastically, vaguely reaching the strength of Qi Refining Stage III. Accompanied by the growth of the Mana Whirl, the Dantian was also nourished and expanded passively. Finally, Wang Ba could successfully extract the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect from it. However, after being fed with chicken essence, the Child Insect seemed to have benefited greatly, the originally plump and white body appeared with striped patterns of various depth. It has clearly matured a lot. Although the Child Insect desperately dodged, it was still caught by its mana. It was directly extracted out. The Child Insect struggled wildly in Wang Bas hand. Wang Ba, however, was not paying attention to the Child Insect at all, but was shocked looking at Wu Hai. Without the parasite of the Child Insect, he could once again clearly feel the soul-energy aura on his body! Its the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect! Its the one hiding the soul-energy aura of the cultivator! At this moment, he finally understood why he felt that this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect could be helpful to him. Because this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect perfectly solves a very important problem for him. The Spirit Sending Sign! Why are the Heresy Cultivators always suppressed by Tianmen Cult and never dare to leave? Its because of the Spirit Sending Sign! The sign left the soul-energy aura of the Heresy Cultivator, once its not returned for a long time, the Soul Dao of the Tianmen Cult would follow the soul-energy aura and directly curse this person to death! Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As an intimidation, no one dares to leave easily! No, not just Heresy Cultivators! According to what Yu Changchun said in the past years, the soul-energy aura of all the cultivators in the Tianmen Cult is controlled by the Soul Dao and Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan, once anything goes wrong, they would immediately curse them to death! This is one of the foundations of the Tianmen Cults rule! Creating fear, providing temptations. But nowthis little Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect can change this situation! At this moment, Wang Bas heart was stirred with long-lost emotions. In this small insect, he finally saw hope to escape, he saw what Zhao Feng said An opportunity to rise! Yes, he wants to leave Tianmen Cult all the time. Even though with his current Cultivation Realm, his status in the Tianmen Cult is not low at all. But he could not forget the fact that his life ultimately depends on others, this has always made him restless. Its just that he had no hope of getting away before, so he didnt even dare to think about it, he was just focused on enhancing his Cultivation Realm, hoping to wait for the time when a change would occur one day. But now, this little insect has given him a glimmer of hope. A possibility for him to actively leave! Thinking of this, he immediately couldnt wait to drop this Child Insect into a pot of chicken essence. However, to Wang Bas dismay, once the Child Insect fell into the essence, it was incredibly clumsy. Despite having a mouthpart, it didnt know how to eat at all. Parasite I see! He faintly understood why Master Lin of Jinhe City had Zhu Jianyi disguise these Child Insects as Elixirs. It seems that they can only grow by parasitizing living creatures. Wang Ba pondered for a while, and immediately took out an upper-grade Class I Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle from his Spirit Beast Bag, and then introduced the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect into the Spirit Turtle. Without any surprise, the soul-energy aura on the Spirit Turtle also disappeared. No, to be precise, it seems to have been covered up a lot. If you pay close attention and investigate with your Spiritual Sense, you could still detect it. Why is this happening? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. After thinking about it, the possibility he could think of was that the soul strength of the Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle had exceeded the limit of what the Child Insect of the Yin-Devouring Insect could hide. So it led to the current situation where the soul-energy aura is hidden, but not completely hidden. After the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect entered the Spirit Turtles body, Wang Ba immediately conducted inspection with Mana. He could feel that this Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect entered the body of the Spirit Turtle and quickly settled down in the center of the turtles backbone shell, just like a fish taking to water. And the Spirit Turtle had no idea at all. It seems that Spirit Beasts can also do it! Wang Ba immediately fed the Spirit Turtle chicken essence. As an upper grade Spirit Turtle, its absorption rate of chicken essence was high, and its digestion speed was very fast. While the Spirit Turtle was constantly absorbing the chicken essence, Wang Ba could clearly feel that the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring was also benefiting a lot and gradually growing. But to wait for the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect to fully grow up, it might take some time. Although Wang Ba was anxious to see the result, he still suppressed his impatience. After taking a look around and pondering, he did not stay any longer and immediately left on his flying Magic Tool. The appearance of the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect brought him a great surprise, but to escape from the restrictions of the Spirit Sending Sign, there were still many problems to solve. For example, the Child Insect can now only hide the soul-energy aura of low- class Qi Refining cultivators, while he is a Foundation Establishment Competitor, whose soul strength is far beyond the comparison of Qi Refining cultivators. In addition, whether the method of hiding the soul-energy aura can evade the investigation of the Soul Dao people, this is also a question worth verifying. Furthermore, if he really puts the Child Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect into his own body, once he is parasitized, he will put himself in a dangerous situation, in that case, he might as well stay in the Tianmen Cult and live his life with trepidation. Chapter 192 - 21: Hidden Soul_3 Chapter 192: Chapter 21: Hidden Soul_3 Translator: 549690339 | In short, leaving the Tianmen Cult is not as easy as it seems. And his goal now is to verify these issues one by one and look for solutions. Jinhe City. If there was a spiritual lineage master looking from above Jinhe City, they could clearly see the spiritual energy surrounding Jinhe City was being intentionally guided and gathered towards the south and north of the city. And in the northern part of the city, the concentration of spiritual energy is noticeably richer than in the south. Here, a courtyard is situated. The courtyard is winding and secluded, complete with artificially made mountains, ponds, pavilions towers, and terraces. It appears extremely unassuming and reserved. However, at this moment, the city lord of Jinhe City, a Stage IV Qi refining cultivator, is standing before a middle-aged scholar, his head lowered, sweating profusely. So after the Ghost Market in Jinhe ended, Jianyi and the other four went missing, and yet, you couldnt find any reason for Jianyis disappearance? The middle-aged man sits in a rattan chair, a hint of coldness showing on his simple and solemn face. Ahyes, Master Lin, please give me a little more time, three days, no, just one day, I will surely gather everyone who participated in the Jinhe Ghost Market and question them sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The city lord of Jinhe City hurriedly pleaded. However, hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head: You really disappoint me. Instantly, the city lords face turned pale. Xi Meng. An old man who resembled a housekeeper walked out from the darkness, came to the middle-aged mans side and respectfully said: Sir, the person has been brought here. The middle-aged man gently tapped his finger on the rattan chair, not saying anything. But the old housekeeper had already understood the unspoken meaning, waved at the figure behind him and soon, a burly cultivator walked in, bending his back. Upon seeing the middle-aged man, he immediately bowed respectfully, Junior Shi Liu, meeting Master Lin. The middle-aged man imperceptibly nodded: Speak. Yes. The sturdy cultivator quickly extended his hand, and a water mirror rose up. Face after face appeared on the water mirror. Master Lin, these are the people who participated in the Ghost Market, apart from Brother Zhu, a total of seventeen. The middle-aged man said: Lord Dai, you should recognize them! Yes! Upon hearing this, the city lord of Jinhe was first taken aback, then quickly realized what was happening, rushed to Shi Lius side and began identifying the faces. This is Zhao Pingan from White Fish Town, hes only Stage III Qi refining, its not likely him This is Wang Xiaoyu from Dawang Manor This is Soon, the city lord of Jinhe city had singled out two faces. I have never seen these two before, I cant confirm. However, the steward Xi Meng suddenly pointed at one of the faces: I know this person, hes from Changshui City, has average strength, he shouldnt have the ability. So, it leaves only this one. Finally, the middle-aged man spoke, his gaze focused on the last face appearing on the water mirror. If Wang Ba were there, he would be surprised to find his own face appeared. At this very moment. A voice suddenly came from far outside the city. LinXiwen, your disciple asked me to seek your help! The middle-aged scholar furrowed his brows, then looked towards the horizon to see a streak of light quickly approaching. Li Qu? However, what interested him was not the person, but the message the man conveyed. Li Qu, where did you see Jianyi? I traveled a long way to deliver this message and you dont even offer a cup of tea. A somewhat pudgy figure descended from the sky. However, aware of the situation, he immediately said: In the Linglong Ghost Market, there was an early-stage Foundation Establishment competitor following your disciple Eh, this person, you already know? The somewhat pudgy old man pointed in surprise at Wang Bas face in the water mirror held by Shi Liu. The scholar heard Foundation Establishment competitor, his eyes narrowed slightly: Just found out, but its not too late However, after only a brief moment, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his expression! JianyL.is dead! Chapter 193 - 22 God-trusting Torch_i Chapter 193: Chapter 22 God-trusting Torch_i Translator: 549690339 In the pavilion. The middle-aged scholars face, which seemed unchanged for millennia, finally revealed a trace of anger. Accompanying this anger, the surrounding air froze instantly! And everybody around became quiet immediately. The pudgy elder on one side also noticed the change in the aura, staring at the middle-aged scholar in shock. A storm of surprise stirred within him: Late-stage Foundation Establishment?! How is this possible! Didnt he just progress to the middle-stage seven or eight years ago? Unlike the Qi Refining stage, which is divided into ten stages, the Foundation Establishment stage is only divided into early, middle and late stages. But each stage requires immense time for cultivation. It usually takes tens of years. Of course, for those with strong Spiritual Root qualifications, this process can be significantly reduced. Afterward, there is the so-called Perfect Foundation Establishment, but it is just a special state when a cultivator of the late-stage Foundation Establishment refines himself to the extreme and reaches perfection. No matter what, the rate of progress from the mid-stage Foundation Establishment into the late-stage Foundation Establishment in seven or eight years is far too astonishing. With these thoughts, the pudgy elders initial condescension towards the middle-aged scholar immediately vanished and was replaced by a hint of solemnity. He then took the initiative to speak, If Lin needs anything, feel free to command. The world of cultivators has always been like this C the strong being respected and the weak being bullied is the norm. Feeling the goodwill from the pudgy elder, the middle-aged scholar didnt reject it. His rage was palpable, and his usually calm eyes flared with a trace of killing intent: Thank you, fellow cultivator Li. This man first killed my few apprentices, and then forced Jianyi to the Linglong Ghost Market. Shortly after exiting the market, Jianyi was killed by him Obviously, this man is mostly about that Ghost Market. So, why dont we inform all the major Ghost Markets first. If they see this man, they should immediately notify me. If they can capture him, I will heavily reward them! The nearby steward, Xi Meng, hurriedly nodded. Master, Xi Meng will see to it immediately. The lord of Jinhe City also didnt pass up the opportunity to showcase his influence and volunteered to make contact with the Ghost Markets in numerous cities. Meanwhile, the pudgy elder also took the initiative to speak: I have some connections with the management of several Ghost Markets. If we really encounter him, they may not necessarily stop him. However, they should be able to notify us in advance, which should be feasible. Thankyou very much. The middle-aged scholar politely raised his hand in gratitude. The pudgy elder hurriedly dodged to the side. Soon, everyone dispersed to search for the murderer. In the pavilion, only the middle-aged scholar remained. The anger in his eyes had vanished, leaving only a hint of calmness and contemplation on his expressionless face. According to the plan, Jianyi should have gone to another small Ghost Market to scatter all the Child Insects. In that case, there should be ten to twenty Child Insects left in Jianyis Storage Bag. He is dead and it doesnt matter. But losing those Child Insects, thats a problem. The Yin Devouring Insect mother can produce only ninety-nine children in her lifetime. If a Child Insect dies, it cant be replenished. Every death means one less. This was why the middle-aged scholar was furious. The Child Insects of the Yin Devouring Insect were crucial to his cultivation. He wouldnt allow anything to go awry. I must retrieve all these Child Insects! Wang Ba followed the Jinlan River northward. He encountered several cities along the way. As he progressed further north, the cities became more and more desolate. Most of these cities didnt have cultivators in them. Even if there were, in Wang Bas view, they were not even comparable to Wu Hai in Li Sanwans town. They were visibly weak. But that was normal. In this world, the truly gifted ones, those who can become immortals by their own efforts alone, are perhaps there but not many. Most people can only hope on the path of immortality by cultivating with others, actively summarizing and learning, and making up for each others deficiencies. This is the value of Sect. The accumulation of knowledge by generations will make a Sect more powerful. If a generation happens to encounter a remarkable leader, it can immediately step up a level. And the following generation will benefit from it. In contrast, rogue cultivators usually lack resources, experience, reliable guidance, and face suppression from Sects. The probability of surpassing sect cultivators is very small. Therefore, its normal that rogue cultivators in these cities are weak and exhausted. Wang Ba didnt waste time on these cities and flew straight towards Canglan City. After flying for a while, he eventually saw another city. He had phenomenal vision C even from far away, he could see the words Canglan City written on the city. Wang Ba immediately landed his flying Magic Tool outside the city, concealed it slightly, and then entered the city like a mortal. He looked around. Compared to Li Sanwans small town, Canglan City was undoubtedly much more expansive. Finding a cultivator in such a vast place was quite challenging. However, Wang Ba had his methods. He chatted with a local, and soon learned about the power structure of the city. The lord of the city Wang Ba pondered and then went straight to the citys most conspicuous building. Stop! This is the Lords Mansion! A mortal guard drew his sword and shouted. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba was too lazy to use the Power of the Yin God, so he just jumped using his physical strength. He easily leapt over the wall and landed inside the mansion. Chapter 194 - 22 God-trusting Torch_2 Chapter 194: Chapter 22 God-trusting Torch_2 Translator: 549690339 Suddenly, a group of heavily armored guards, armed with halberds and lances, quickly surrounded him. At this moment, a woman cultivator in colorful clothes with decent looks and coquettish eyebrows, as if hearing the commotion, walked out from the garden. Her voice shrill and noisy, Where did this thief come from, daring to intrude in the lords mansion! However, when she saw Wang Ba, she froze on the spot. A Cultivator?! Please ask your master to come out and meet me. Surrounded by so many people, Wang Ba seemed indifferent, calm-faced. Indeed, it was hard to feel anything, after all, all but one woman cultivator at Stage II of Qi Refining were mortals. But his attitude immediately angered the woman in colorful clothes, who retorted displeasedly: Is my master someone you can see whenever you want Yuqi, dont talk nonsense. At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the depths of the garden. The woman in colorful clothes quickly turned her head: Master! Although Wang Ba had sensed the person from his Spiritual Sence long ago, he still turned his head slightly, looking towards the depths of the garden. Soon, a handsome young man in a golden robe, like a god descending from heaven, walked slowly out from the garden. His every move was filled with a sense of elegance and luxury. His constantly flowing aura was dazzling to behold. Seeing her master, the woman in the colorful clothes couldnt help showing a look of love. Wang Ba, however, couldnt help but frown slightly. What the hell, this lord, with only Stage IV or V of Qi Refining, his appearance is too flirty. The key point is that he took so long to walk such a short distance, wasting too much of his time. Thinking of this, he became impatient and stretched out his hand to grab. Mana surged. Suddenly, in front of the handsome young man, a large hand made of Mana emerged, reaching out to grab him. The young mans face changed drastically, and he hurriedly tried to dodge. However, could a minor cultivator at the middle stage of Qi refining evade the shot of a Foundation Establishment Competitor? Like grabbing a chick, the large hand of Mana directly grasped him and, like tossing a sandbag, threw him in front of Wang Ba. Everyone around, whether it was the woman in the colorful clothes or anyone else, their eyes were about to pop out at this scene. The face of the woman in the colorful clothes turned pale instantly, and she didnt dare to say a word. Advanced strength and extraordinary aura could be sensed; far beyond her reach. Considering that she actually had the audacity to admonish such a being earlier, her heart couldnt help but chill. He gently held up the young lord whose image was utterly flustered and lost. Im sorry for the interruption. I will ask, and you will answer. With a smile of apology on Wang Bas face, his words were concise. The young lord, understanding Wang Bas intention in this crisis, nodded hastily, Ill tell, Ill tell. Whatever you want to know, Ill tell you! Which nearby ghost markets are open soon? Wang Ba said directly. After experiencing Wang Bas style of acting without saying a word, the young lord put all he knew on the table. Of course, some things related to high-level ghost markets were restricted by vows and so he couldnt say them. However, Wang Ba wasnt reassured and specifically used the Power of the Yin God to verify it. In the end, he confirmed that the young lord had not lied and had not withheld anything. Apart from the Canglan Ghost Market, theres the Luofu Ghost Market, the Linglong Ghost Market, and the Nichang Ghost Market privately organized by rogue cultivators from both Yan and Song States Wait, why is there also a Linglong Ghost Market here? Wang Ba couldnt help but interrupt. The young lord was slightly taken aback, but then he said as if it were natural, The Linglong Ghost Markets are spread throughout the Yan and Song States, naturally there is also one here. However, Ive heard that the first and second layers of the Linglong Ghost Markets in different places are not interconnected, only when you reach the third layer of the ghost market do people from Linglong Ghost Markets everywhere appear in one place, thats the truly bustling scene. So, they can be interconnected? Wang Ba was suddenly a bit startled. Isnt that just like the Tianmen Cult? No, the difficulty of gathering cultivators from all over to the same place using a teleportation array is obviously much greater than the Tianmen Cult with only five bases. Clearly, the background of the Linglong Ghost Market is far from simple, and its not just as Zhu Jianyi said, supported by a Golden Core cultivator; perhaps, there could even be a Master of Nascent Soul! When does the Linglong Ghost Market open here? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the day of moon watching, its always that time. The young city lord did not dare to hide this at all. Wang Ba immediately said, Take me there. The Linglong Ghost Market usually opens for three days, and today was still within this period. The young city lord didnt dare to refuse. After giving some instructions, he quickly found the local entrance to the Linglong Ghost Market under Wang Bas urging. However, perhaps because he had already sworn before, Wang Ba did not need to swear again this time. He soon entered the first layer of the Ghost Market smoothly. Wang Ba glanced around the environment and nodded slightly. This place was indeed different from the Linglong Ghost Market he had visited near Jinhe City. Wang Ba took a look around, but he didnt get the result he expected. He only acquired a rather rare Class-II special spell. God C trusting Torch. Its said to originate from a declining sect and allows the disciples to entrust a strand of their soul to a specially made candle. If the disciples are still alive, the candle will keep burning. If the candle goes out, it means the disciples soul has been extinguished. Wang Ba immediately thought of the Spirit Sending Sign. Both have the same effect. Its just that God-trusting Torch is used to confirm the situation of the disciples, while the Spirit Sending Sign is used to control them. So its perfect for testing the effect of the child insect of the Yin Devouring Insect. Therefore, Wang Ba promptly spent half a basin of chicken essence to buy this spell. He also gradually recognized the benefits of the chicken essence. Compared to common spirit food, the effect of Class I lower grade chicken essence is almost medicinal for those at the Qi Refining stage. Even Stage II cultivators can use it as well. And it doesnt have the poison of Elixirs. Its naturally very popular among cultivators. Other than that, Wang Ba didnt gain anything else. After some thought, he said to the young city lord: Yaodong, do you know how to get to the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market? The young city lord, named Liu Yaodong, was undoubtedly much more tactful than Zhu Jianyi. He cooperated fully from start to finish. Or maybe it was because he had witnessed Wang Bas strength. He immediately proudly replied: If you were to ask other city lords, they might not know. But I just happen to know how to enter the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. However, the second layer of the Ghost Market only opens once every half a year. The next time will be in more than a month, and it lasts for half a month. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba regretfully nodded, it seemed it was indeed consistent with the other Linglong Ghost Markets. However, the young city lord directly gave Wang Ba the method to enter the Linglong Ghost Markets second layer. After memorizing the method in his heart, he left the Linglong Ghost Market directly with Liu Yaodong. The Luofu Ghost Market will open in five days, and the Nichang Ghost Market will open around the same time. Maybe you can rest at the lords mansion for a few days while waiting for these Ghost Markets to open. Hearing this, Wang Ba shook his head. After reinforcing Liu Yaodongs Power of the Yin God, he found an inconspicuous place and hid. After much thinking, he didnt have anything important to do for the time being. So he simply took out the Golden Wind Arrow spell and a pile of Golden Magnetic Sand. He figured, since he was idle, he might as well take this opportunity to significantly improve his spells. Suddenly, he was engrossed in his spell cultivation. The time slipped quietly by. Chapter 195 - 23: Jade DewMana_l Chapter 195: Chapter 23: Jade DewMana_l Translator: 549690339 Three days later. Wang Ba sits in a tree hollow with the help of the Lifespan Panel, and the last bit of the Golden Magnetic Sand in front of him is also completely used up. And his Golden Wind Arrow has also successfully cultivated to a peak state. The so-called peak does not mean that the power is constant, but under the equivalent quality and quantity of Mana, it is difficult for the power to change again. If it is carried out with the Cultivation Base of Golden Core, it is naturally much stronger than the Qi Refining stage. But this is brought about by the change in Mana, not by the spell itself. Next, I have to transform the gold-style Mana, which contains Golden Magnetic Sand, into the Class II water-style Jade Dew Mana under the guidance of The Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew. Wang Ba took out The Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew and read it carefully several times. Soon, the corresponding items appeared on the Lifespan Panel. [Consumable Items: The Mana conversion of The Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew, combined with qualification, root bone, and Cultivation Base, requires a conversion of 27 years.] As expected of a Class II powerful spell with my current qualification and Cultivation Base, it will actually take 27 years for successful Cultivation. Wang Ba is slightly surprised. Although 27 years is not much for him, a normal Foundation Establishment Competitor actually only has about 200 years of lifespan. Two hundred years seems like a lot, but for most cultivators, it is actually very tight. Most Cultivators, if they can enter the Foundation Establishment at the age of eighty, even if it is a joyful progress, then the early, middle and late stages of the Foundation Establishment, if successful, each segment will take at least twenty years. In this way, most of the lifespan is gone. Combine it with the bottleneck period between each level; the 200-year lifespan suddenly seems extremely tight. And these are all ideal states. In fact, the vast majority of low-level cultivators can hardly ensure their Cultivation resources, the time is yet longer. This also means that to cultivate a Class II powerful spell, either they are extraordinarily gifted or they have a substantial family background. Wang Ba has neither. Just about to use his lifespan to practice this spell, suddenly a Sound Transmission Talisman flew in. Liu Yaodong asked for a meeting? After Wang Ba glanced at the content of the Sound Transmission Talisman, his face showed a puzzled expression. After feeling the Power of the Yin God, and finding that he was still in effect, after slight hesitation, he finally chose to meet. Soon, he saw Liu Yaodong walking in respectfully. Senior, I have something important to report to you. Say it, whats the matter. Yes, just a while ago, the Lord of Jinhe City personally came here On hearing Jinhe City, Wang Bas eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he couldnt help but think of Zhu Jianyi, who was killed by him. There was a trace of guilty conscience in his heart. However, Liu Yaodong continued: He gave me a portrait and a few Sound Transmission Talismans, asking me to inform him immediately if I ever saw the person in the picture. After looking at it, only then did I discover that the person in the portrait is a senior, and I felt something was abnormal. Hence, I specifically came to inform you. Saying this, he withdrew a portrait from his sleeve. Wang Ba had a look, it was undoubtedly his face. His heart sank. He didnt know where he had exposed his identity, but it was clear that this was most likely the work of Master Lin, who was Zhu Jianyis master. Thinking about this, he furrowed his eyebrows. While dealing with a Qi Refining stage cultivator, Wang Ba did not feel any pressure, but when it came to a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he was somewhat apprehensive. After all, since his breakthrough, other than briefly clashing with Song Buping before stopping, he had no experience in fighting against cultivators of the same level. In his mind, he was not clear whether his Spirit Beasts could compete with this Master Lin. However a regular early-stage Foundation Establishment should not be a problem, right? Wang Ba measured in his mind. Only according to the previous Zhu Jianyis description of his mentor, the other party was clearly a middle-stage Foundation Establishment competitor. Just on the basis of Mana cultivation, he might be far superior to Wang Ba. After thinking for a moment, he finally made a decision. In two days, after participating in the Luofu Ghost Market and Nichang Ghost Market, he would immediately withdraw to Tianmen Cult. Back to Jiantao Station, he first hid from this wave. Anyway, he had made quite a gain this time, there was no need to wait for trouble to come. Although he could change his face temporarily with Mana to achieve the effect of disguise, but who knows if there is some unusual spell that could find him. Being in unfamiliar territory, it is better to leave. After dismissing Liu Yaodong, He immediately started the transformation of Mana using his lifespan. Half a day passed. Feeling that half of the water-style Mana in his body has been transformed into a more substantial and heavy, water-style Jade Dew Mana with a hint of gold- style Manas sharpness, Wang Ba slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he had an idea. He walked out of the tree hollow. In the half-air outside the tree hollow, droplets of Jade Dew floated up immediately, and in a blink of an eye, they came down whistling like meteors. A small part went deeper and deeper, and when it touched the ground, it left bottomless holes on the ground! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And a part of the Jade-Dew shaped droplets, under Wang Bas control, sometimes concentrated and sometimes scattered. When concentrated, it was merely a puddle of water droplets, but it seemed as heavy as Mount Tai, weighing thousands of pounds, falling on the ground, immediately caused a thunderous roar, and even the ground vibrated. When scattered, it is like a sharp blade, capable of splitting gold and jade, easily cutting everything tall within a radius of a hundred miles into two halves! The power of this Class II powerful spell made Wang Ba nod with satisfaction. Although due to the early-stage Foundation Establishment-Mana, this Class II powerful spell cannot display its full power, but in terms of power alone, it is only slightly worse than the Iris Invisible Needle. This is already a very high level. After all, the power of a Magic Tool is generally much higher than a Spell. But compared with the Magic Tool, the control of the spell is more flexible and follows ones heart. If the Iris Invisible Needle is hidden in the Dew, and then attack those unsuspecting cultivators Wang Ba came up with an idea. He started his experiment immediately. At first, its difficult. After all, though Magic Tools have great power, theyre not as handy as Spells when in operation. However, since he was using his Lifespan to transform the Spells, his grasp over Mana was extremely quick. With his multitasking, he gradually mastered the Jade Dew Needle Concealment tactics. Generally, unsuspecting Cultivators would only notice the powerful force of Jade Dew and after fending it off with great effort, they would then be hit by the Iris Invisible Needle. Pity that poisons which take effect on cultivators are extremely rare. Even Tianmen Cult doesnt have them; otherwise, I could have poisoned the Iris Invisible Needle. Wang Ba expressed a touch of regret. Taking advantage of the little time left, he practiced the God-trusting Torch Sutra a bit more. Perhaps because it involves the Soul, the time needed for this spell was no less than that of the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. However, with the help of the Lifespan expenditure, he quickly mastered this Spell. But after mastering the spell, there came a slightly troublesome issue. The candles used for the God-trusting Torch are made from the wax of the Fragrance Bee. This Fragrance Bee, although merely a Class I Spirit Insect, is not easy to find. At that moment, without a proper solution, he could only wait for the two big Ghost Markets to open. Soon enough, two days passed in the blink of an eye. The time for Luofu Ghost Market and Nichang Ghost Market to open has finally arrived. Luofu Ghost Market. Other than Nichang Ghost Market, this was the largest Ghost Market in the northwest part of Yan State. Even the nearby Linglong Ghost Market couldnt compare to it. It was situated atop a mountain peak. There was no difference between it and the many other peaks in the north of Yan State. Enveloped by clouds and mist, outsiders couldnt find the entrance without guidance. Today was the day it opened. An old, slightly chubby figure arrived at the site early. It was Li Qu. After doing some actions, a Foundation Establishment Competitor dressed in gray quickly arrived in response; he walked step by step out from the clouds and mist. Seeing Li Qu, the cultivator dressed in gray showed some surprise: Its Fellow Cultivator Li, why are you here so early today? Ha ha, Im just fulfilling anothers request, so I have something I need to bother fellow Daoist Zhang with. Li Qu slightly raised his hand, chuckling. Upon hearing Li Qu, The grey-robed Cultivator did not immediately nod his head, but politely said: With Fellow Daoist Lis extraordinary abilities, if there is something even you cant solve, Im afraid I This isnt a hard task and it wont trouble you either. Fellow Lin Xiwen from Jinhe City has entrusted me with this. His disciple was killed by a Foundation Establishment Competitor and now Fellow Lin wants to capture the killer to avenge his dead disciple. Li Qu quickly explained. Hearing this, the gray-robed cultivator frowned and responded: I dont see how this is my concern. Besides, Fellow Li should know that we at Luofu Ghost Market have always refrained from getting involved in conflicts among cultivators. Even as a manager here, I wouldnt dare violate this rule. Hence, youll have to understand. No, no, no. Li Qu had a plan up his sleeve and said: You dont need to worry. Lin Xiwen just means that if the killer happens to come to Luofu Ghost Market, when you see him, you only need to relay the news to him. We most certainly wont initiate a conflict within the Ghost Market, and you wont be affected either. And as a reward, Lin Xiwen recently crafted a new batch of the Stone Fire True Yuan Pills and is willing to share a bottle with you. Stone Fire True Yuan Pills?! The grayly dressed cultivator surnamed Zhang was shocked for a moment, and then couldnt help but feel tempted. The Stone Fire True Yuan Pill was a Class II Elixir, extremely effective for breaking through the bottleneck from the early-stage to the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment. He had been stuck at the bottleneck of the early-stage of Foundation Establishment for too long. If he had the Stone Fire True Yuan Pill, he might be able to make further progress. And all he had to do in return was to send a Sound Transmission Talisman to the others. At present, its provided that the person would indeed come to Luofu Ghost Market. After a moments thought, in the end, he could not resist the temptation of the elixir and asked: What does the person look like, and what is his Cultivation Base? Hearing that, Li Qu couldnt help but laugh secretly. He knew the cultivator wouldnt be able to resist this kind of temptation. He then presented the sketch of Wang Ba and the information they had collected based on some situations and told it to the gray-robed Cultivator. The gray-robed Cultivator took these materials, glanced at them, and then immediately nodded his head. Without uttering a word, he directly turned around and step by step walked back into the clouds and mist. Seeing this, Li Qu didnt mind. He waved his robe and quickly vanished from the spot. Meanwhile. Near Canglan City. In front of the tree hollow. Senior, shall we go to Luofu Ghost Market first or? Liu Yaodong asked respectfully, bending over. Lets go to Luofu Ghost Market first. Wang Ba opened his mouth without much thought. Liu Yaodong immediately nodded, and just as he was about to leave to make preparations, Wang Ba stopped him. Which of these two Ghost Markets is nearer? This Naturally its Nichang Ghost Market. Liu Yaodong thought briefly before saying, Nichang Ghost Market is to our north, at the junction of Yan and Song Dynasties. And Luofu Ghost Market is in the southeast, very far from us. Then lets go to Nichang Ghost Market first. After thinking for a while, Wang Ba finally spoke. Chapter 196 - 24: Shopping Spree_i Chapter 196: Chapter 24: Shopping Spree_i Translator: 549690339 | This is it, the Nichang Ghost Market. Liu Yaodong stood in front of a city wall, speaking to Wang Ba. Looking at the bustling stalls beneath the city wall, Wang Ba was rendered speechless, the shock slowly turning into incredulity. Contrary to his initial thoughts of a clandestine location, the Nichang Ghost Market was brazenly situated at the border of the Song and Yan kingdoms. Both sides of the border wall were reminiscent of a rural market, with cultivators running various stands, or purchasing resources. Cries of vendors peddling their wares echoed back and forth. The sights and sounds were even more vibrant than an ordinary marketplace. This made Wang Ba, who was accustomed to the infamous subterrain ghost markets, feel a strange sense of uneasiness. Arent they afraid of attracting attention from the big Sects? Wang Ba couldnt resist asking. Liu Yaodong spoke matter-of-factly: This place is located right at the frontier of two nations, a sensitive spot. Both nations Sects shy away from the potential friction that could be caused here; thus, this has become one of the few Ghost Markets that openly operates within their territories. Because this is the site of the most active resource trading between the two nations, you can find many items here that are hard to come by on a normal day. So, a lot of rogue cultivators travel from far and wide to come here, and even some cultivators from Sects will quietly come here to trade. Of course, to safeguard the interests of the Sects, the Nichang Ghost Market only opens once a year for three days. Miss this opportunity, and youll have to wait until the next year. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At these words, Wang Ba nodded slightly. Although he still had some doubts, the explanations did make sense overall. From time to time, cultivators dressed in uniformed robes would patrol the surroundings, ready to take action at a moments notice if anyone were found disrupting the Ghost Market. Soon, Wang Bas attention was caught by the bustling stalls. Many of the cultivators running the stalls had imperceptible auras, making it impossible for him to discern their Cultivation Base. Unable to contain his curiosity, he asked Liu Yaodong about it. Liu Yaodong, being familiar with the market, had a lot to share. He promptly explained the ins and outs. It turned out that those who wanted to run stalls at the Ghost Market had to submit a fee and a deposit to the management office. After paying, they could borrow an Invisibility Magic Tool. For those below the Golden Core stage, it was normally difficult for anyone to discern their identity or cultivation base. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately went to the management office intending to secure a stall. Selling goods didnt matter to him. What interested him was the security that the Invisibility Magic Tool could offer. However, to his disappointment, since it was the first day of the market, all the stalls had already been let out. As the Invisibility Magic Tools were also tied to the stalls, all of them had been loaned out as well. However, Liu Yaodong surprisingly managed to secure two second-rate Invisibility Magic Tools for him. Perhaps its because he had a good contingent of contacts among the Qi Refining cultivators. Although they couldnt fool Foundation Establishment cultivators from observing his spiritual sense, it was sufficient to evade those Qi Refining cultivators. Not one to refuse Liu Yaodongs kindness, Wang Ba accepted the item. It wasnt the best, but it was better than nothing. But there was no denying that Nichang Ghost Market was truly an eye-opener for Wang Ba. The goods on sale varied from Magic Tools, Elixirs, and Talismans considered the main trio of a cultivators arsenal to an array of slaves, Dao soldiers, puppets, spirit beasts, spells, spiritual medicines, spirit materials, and special resources, and soon. There was even a cultivator selling information about other secret Ghost Markets. The most outrageous thing, however, was a middle-aged cultivator who allegedly was the Master of a Sect, offering to sell his entire Sect, along with all the disciples and the Sects premises. All in exchange for a Class III Elixir capable of forming a Golden Core C the Yuan Returning Pill. For a cultivator, breaking through to achieve transcendence and immortality is the ultimate desire. If the Sect cant keep up, it might become a burden instead. Although Si Hongfeis move may appear drastic, it is in line with a cultivators heart. A spectator, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, remarked. His comment received several nods of approval. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. He found it hard to agree with this viewpoint. Everyone had their ambitions though, so he decided not to argue about it. If he were in their shoes, as the Master of a Sect, even if he felt that the Sect was becoming a burden, the most he would do is step down and pursue the Dao alone. Under no circumstances would he use his disciples as his stepping stone. However, to Wang Bas surprise, someone really did offer to buy Si Hongfeis Sect. However, they only wanted the disciples, not the Sects premises. Si Hongfei was caught off guard and delighted. He instantly commenced negotiations with the mysterious cultivator who had bought his Sect. Witnessing this scene, Wang Ba squinted his eyes. If his suspicion was correct, the mysterious cultivator was no doubt from the Demon Dao. The fate of the disciples of that Sect was foregone. However, he had no intentions of stepping in to intervene. One must know ones limits, and he knew he was not capable of making a difference. He had neither the means nor the motivation to intervene in such matters. Having enjoyed an interesting sight, Wang Ba went about scanning the myriad of stalls without wasting any time. Although the stalls werent particularly tiered, just by observing the items on sale, one could get a vague idea of the sellers Cultivation Base. Before long, Wang Ba found himself stopping at one of the stalls selling Magic Tools. Other people were busy picking and choosing, asking the seller for prices. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept past the Class I and Class II Magic Tools, faintly picking up on the smell of blood. Clearly, their source was not so clean. But this was also quite normal among rogue cultivators. Chapter 197 - 24: Buying Spree_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 24: Buying Spree_2 Translator: 549690339 | May I ask what the price of this magic tool is? Wang Ba pointed to a robe on the stall and asked. The stall owner, a female cultivator whose age was indiscernible, was discussing prices with a Qi refining cultivator. Sensing the Foundation Establishment aura on Wang Ba, she quickly wrapped up the price discussion, swiftly switching to a smile: Good judgement, fellow Taoist. This robe offers top-notch defense among Class II middle grade items. Its the best item I have here and is very reasonably priced, costing only 130 middle grade spirit stones. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered slightly. The price was indeed reasonable. If it were in Chen State, it would probably be twenty to thirty middle grade spirit stones more expensive. Of course, it could also be due to the fact that there was no cost involved in the transaction, so it was natural for the price to be slightly lower. Wang Ba didnt have many spirit stones on him, having spent almost all of them in previous markets. However, in his storage bag, he still had plenty of chicken essence and spirit turtle essence. He took some out and negotiated with the female cultivator. After sensing the effectiveness of the chicken essence, her eyes lit up instantly. She quickly traded the Class II middle grade robe for four pots of chicken essence. This spirit food of yours is extraordinary. I have consumed some in the past, but theirs were not as pure, mixed with many spirit materials. Although the spiritual energy derived was not inferior, the vitality, Qi and blood they contained were greatly inferior. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The female cultivator sincerely acknowledged. Wang Ba was not surprised when he heard this. His chicken essence was produced using a large number of spirit chickens as raw materials. After adding spirit materials during processing, it was extremely pure. However, most of those who produce spirit food on the market couldnt possibly mass produce a large number of spirit chickens like Wang Ba. To ensure yield, they would naturally add other cultivator-friendly materials that also provide spiritual energy. However, either in terms of the speed of refinement and absorption, or the aura, Qi and blood essence they contained, the quality would be vastly different. Even the East Saint Sect, which used to breed many spirit chickens, would find it challenging to accomplish this. After all, the Extreme Blood Pill used for purifying the bloodline of Precious Chickens was rare. On the other hand, relying solely on the pathetic reproduction rate of spirit chickens was simply unreliable. It was already commendable that the East Saint Sect had bred so many spirit chickens over the years with disciplined cultivation methods. Therefore, for most people, spirit food is ultimately a supplementary resource for cultivation. The main resources for cultivation are still elixirs and various spiritual medicines. After exchanging Sound Transmission Talismans with the female cultivator, Wang Ba kept the Class II middle grade robe and immediately started the initial refinement process. Next, he visited each and every stall one by one. Hurry! Theres someone selling Foundation Establishment Pills over there! What?! Someones selling them? Whats the price? Lets hurry up and take a look. I heard that its not just Foundation Establishment Pills, but also other Class II elixirs! The crowd suddenly became agitated. Many Qi Refining stage cultivators rushed in one direction. Wang Ba also took a look. As he heard the stall owner explaining the effects of each elixir, he gained a lot of knowledge. Only then did he realize that although most elixirs did have toxic effects, there were some niche factions that specialized in producing elixirs without such toxic effects. However, the efficacy of these elixirs was indeed hard to compare with conventional ones. Therefore, for Rogue Cultivators who had very limited resources, scarcely anyone would buy them. Wang Ba was not very interested either. Except for some elixirs with special effects, those intended for cultivation, although better than chicken essence, were only more effective to a limited extent. The key point was that elixirs were expensive, while the production cost of chicken essence was much lower. Therefore, Wang Ba naturally prioritized chicken essence. After looking around for a while, Wang Ba left the crowded stall and started to check out the others. When he saw stalls selling spells, cultivation methods, and all sorts of curious objects, he would always take a look. He also collected some interesting things, such as Class II spirit plant seeds. There were also many commonly practical spells. These spells would not consume his mana. Even the attack spells were unlikely to surpass the power of Class II powerful spells like the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics. However, they could be useful during cultivation and help to enrich his foundation. Since it could be quickly mastered with his lifespan, he naturally would not miss them. Unfortunately, he had yet to find a suitable cultivation method. However, while purchasing spells, he unexpectedly found an Illustrated Guide of Mountain Moving Apes among a pile of miscellaneous books he had bought. When he curiously flipped through it, he was instantly delighted. This was a memoir written by a beast control cultivator, mainly recording some traits of the Mountain Moving Ape species and experience gained while breeding them. For instance, among Mountain Moving Apes, there was a type of ape different from their irritable, common counterparts. These apes were born tranquil by nature, liked to meditate, and tried to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth daily. However, these peace-loving Mountain Moving Apes are the natural kings of their species because they were good learners and proficient at utilizing their body. Therefore, once they matured and overcame the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, stepping into Class II, they could grow quickly. They might even break the species limitations and upgrade to Class II middle grade spirit beasts under the dual empowerment of constant honing and their inherent cultivation instincts. When Wang Ba reached this point, he immediately thought of the first Mountain Moving Ape he bought. just as described in the book, the ape was sitting in meditation quietly every day, like an old monk. To his surprise, it turned out to be a natural king among the Mountain Moving Apes. Reading further on, Wang Ba was simultaneously surprised and delighted because the author of the Illustrated Guide of Mountain Moving Apes recorded in an inconspicuous place in the book, the cultivation approach for Mountain Moving Apes after they successfully become Class II Spirit Beasts. Chapter 198 - 24: Shopping Spree_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 24: Shopping Spree_3 Translator: 549690339 | Having conducted extensive research on the Mountain Moving Ape, Wang Ba had already drafted a prescription for a Bloodline Breakthrough for the beast, making him a semi-expert on the matter. After comparing with the others cultivation approach, he was suddenly inspired. According to the circumstances of the Mountain Moving Ape, he rapidly adjusted his previous prescription. He then listed out the needed spirit materials, Spiritual Medicines, and other supplies, and had Liu Yaodong help him find them. Liu Yaodong immediately leveraged his extensive connections and rallied his peers for assistance. Shortly after, Wang Ba made many gains from the stalls selling Spirit Beasts. He was exposed to many Spirit Beasts he had never seen before, ones that could only be found in Song and Yan, which broadened his horizons. After spending quite a bit of chicken essence, he managed to secure a good number of them. However, most were of Class I Spirit Beasts. The prices for Class II Spirit Beasts were generally high. The previous Mountain Moving Ape was cheap only because it was limited by the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, resulting in a mortality rate of 50%, hence the price couldnt rise. A normal, lower grade Class II beast would cost at least eighty to ninety Spirit Stones at a minimum. The middle-grade ones had their prices doubled. Wang Ba, however, did not see any upper grade or top grade Class II Spirit Beasts. Either they were too rare, or they were bought out early by others. Regardless, Wang Ba was very satisfied with the Class I Spirit Beasts, as they could greatly enhance his experience as a Spiritual Cook and expedite his learning of the second step of cultivation. After a while, Liu Yaodong squeezed through the crowd and brought Wang Ba a pleasant surprise. Senior, I just found a Fragrance Bee that was very similar to what you described, would you take a look and see if its the right one? he asked. Wang Ba immediately followed him to a stall that sold Spirit Insects, and sure enough, he saw a hive of Fragrance Bees. Fortunately, unless Spirit Insects had certain unique effects, they were generally not expensive. Moreover, they were considered Class I creatures. He instantly paid in Spirit Stones and made the purchase. Liu Yaodong also brought all the spirit materials that Wang Ba had ordered earlier. Wang Ba nodded in satisfaction. With these materials, he only needed to take out some of his supplies from the chicken farm, and he could begin cultivating the Mountain Moving Ape. After the cultivation, the Mountain Moving Ape should be able to successfully advance to a middle grade Class II status. After storing enough Lifespan to stimulate maturation, it might even further progress after surviving the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. While browsing a bit longer, he unexpectedly found a Class II upper grade flying Magic Tool at a stall, and bought it without any hesitation. A flying Magic Tool was just as crucial to him as a defensive tool. If he couldnt win, he needed to run, and running required swift speed and evasion. As a result, Wang Ba drained all his savings. He couldnt even squeeze out a single Spirit Stone from his pockets, except for some Essence from the Spirit Turtle reserved for his own cultivation, as well as a number of Magic Tools, talismans, and Cultivation materials he would need. Fortunately, he had accomplished what he desired before he came here, and his results far exceeded his expectations. He planned to wait until others finished peddling before opening his own stall to sell some Spirit Beasts to recoup his losses. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Wang Ba abruptly froze. The slightly plump cultivator walking towards him also displayed a shocked expression on his face. After a slight pause. Neither of them spoke. Wang Ba politely presented a faint smile, slightly nodded his head, and walked towards the other party at a relaxed pace. The slightly chubby cultivator had white hair and beard and a similarly surprised smile on his face, as if hed unexpectedly encountered a familiar stranger. He walked towards Wang Ba. The two brushed past each other. The moment they separated. The smile faded from Wang Bas face. He immediately made a decision. Leave! Leave immediately! Because he recognized the identity of this slightly plump cultivator, who was incredibly the Master Gao he and Zhu Jianyi had encountered in Linglong Ghost Market before. Encountering this man at this time was suspiciously coincidental and raised an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He felt behind him, realizing the man was not following him. He immediately forced himself into the crowd and started moving towards the exit of the Ghost Market. Meanwhile, in another direction. Li Qu gently touched a small grey spot on his palm and a gleam flashed in his eyes, carrying a hint of amusement. No matter how cunning you are, you cant escape the clinging Musk Scent! Chapter 199 - 25: Returning to Tianmen Cult i Chapter 199: Chapter 25: Returning to Tianmen Cult i Translator: 549690339 Nichang Ghost Market. When Wang Ba stepped out from the ghost market, he saw quite a few cultivators heading there from all directions. Without any delay, Wang Ba took out his newly bought Class II upper-grade flying magic tool. After quickly refining it, he headed straight in the direction of the Tianmen Cult. Not long after he left, a slightly fat elderly man also leisurely stepped out from the market. It was Li Qu. He looked around, then released a peculiar-looking black dog with a single horn on its head. The black dog wiggled its nose and then barked low twice. Hearing the black dogs barks, a flicker of surprise passed in Li Qus eyes: Hmm, this persons reaction is quite sharp. Then he confidently said: However, to escape from an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, while I secretly sprinkled you with musk scent, its impossible for you to get away from my musk dog. Having said that, he promptly took out a Class II lower-grade flying magic tool, boarded it with the black dog, and swiftly pursued Wang Ba. Two hours later. Li Qu looked somewhat serious. This person is quite fast, it seems like I have to use some real skills. He immediately took a talisman from his storage bag and pasted it on himself. His speed instantly increased somewhat. After half a day. Li Qus face looked slightly unpleasant. Thats not right! How could an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator not be caught up with by now? After another half day. Li Qu was standing in mid-air, pale as a sheet, but also slightly black. The paleness was due to mana exhaustion. And the blackness was because even after flying for so long, he still couldnt catch up with his target! Damn it! This kids flying magic tool must be at least a Class II middle-grade! No, it might even be an upper-grade, otherwise, there is no way I wouldnt be able to catch him! Li Qu cursed bitterly. He had planned to catch that person and bring him to Lin Xiwen, promising him to refine a batch of elixirs. But now, it seemed somewhat unlikely. However, at this moment, the musk dog barked a few times in a husky voice. Hmm? He stopped moving? Upon hearing the musk dogs barking, Li Qu was first stunned, then overjoyed: He must think he has escaped from danger, thats why he dares to be so bold! Little does he know that the musk scent is colorless and odorless, formless and immaterial, beside this musk dog, even a Golden Core cultivator may not necessarily detect it, and it can last for many years! When I catch this man and take away his flying magic tool Haha, it is only fitting that I should have this chance! Thinking of this, Li Qus spirits lifted. He quickly consumed a few elixirs, barely replenishing his energy and flew off in the direction of Wang Ba. Soon, he passed over the prairie, low shrubs At first, Li Qu didnt think much about it. But when he saw the inexhaustible sea of tall trees forming a dense forest, he was stunned. Hea Heavens, the Tianmen Cult?! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That man, is he a cultivator of the Tianmen Cult?! Li Qu couldnt help but shudder! Within the Yan State, the Tianmen Cult was undoubtedly something that rogue cultivators avoided at all costs. Although the other big sects were not easy to provoke, they at least cared about their reputation and would not randomly attack rogue cultivators. However, the Tianmen Cult was different. This group of ruthless Demon Dao cultivators kept a low profile on normal days, but from time to time they would abduct rogue cultivators to refine into human puppets or to extract their bone source, showing their inherently cruel nature! The big sects in Yan State were wary of each other, but they let the Tianmen Cult grow stronger, ultimately they had to recognize the Tianmen Cults status in Yan State, albeit reluctantly. The rogue cultivators were also fearing the Tianmen Cult and evacuated one after another, almost creating a vacuum area near the Tianmen Cult. In recent months, there were seldom any Cultivators from the Tianmen Cult appearing, they were having a breather but they never expected this Foundation Establishment cultivator who killed Zhu Jianyi to be from the Tianmen Cult. Thinking about this, even though he despised Wang Ba, out of fear of the Tianmen Cult, he had no choice but to withdraw from this place. After much deliberation, he eventually sent out a sound transmission talisman. Half a day later, a silhouette flew in from the horizon at a high speed before suddenly stopping in front of Li Qu. The combination of such movements fully demonstrated his absolute control over mana. The person was Lin Xiwen, a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator from Jinhe City. Upon seeing this, Li Qu couldnt help but be quietly astounded. His respect for Lin Xiwen had risen a level, and his attitude had become even more deferential. He quickly relayed the situation to him. For the first time, an ugly expression crossed Lin Xiwens face. So youre saying that the murderer of my junior is actually a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult? Li Qu nodded: I believe so, the musk dog doesnt lie. Hearing this, the anger in Lin Xiwens eyes was almost overflowing. The wind around him became agitated. However, soon enough, despite the unwillingness in his eyes, he gradually calmed down and shook his head, saying: Lets go! Li Qu immediately looked displeased: Were leaving just like this? Were so close! The Tianmen Cult is too powerful. Now that things stand as they are, we have to give up. Lin Xiwen cast a deep look in the direction surrounded by the endless forest and hills, his eyes filled with a trace of frustration. Those ten or twenty child insects were indeed important and related to his cultivation. However, charging to pick a fight with a Tianmen Cults cultivator for the sake of these ten or twenty Yin Devouring child insects, he wasnt foolish enough to do that. No matter how unwilling he felt in his heart, he had no choice but to swallow his resentment. Fortunately, although a portion of the Child Insects were lost, others were still present, so his cultivation progress slowed only slightly. Although it affected him, it was something he could reluctantly accept. However, as his gaze swept over the Class II Musk Dog next to Li Qu, he suddenly said: This beast is clever, and I have come to admire it very much. I wonder if I could persuade you to part with it? Im willing to exchange it for a furnace of Earth Yuan Pills. Upon hearing this, Li Qu was slightly stunned, then hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. But his eyes were filled with reluctance as he patted the Musk Dogs head for the last time, taking one last moment to stroke the lone horn on its forehead. He then said: Lin, you have made extraordinary progress, I believe this Musk Dog will be beneficial for you. It would be most appropriate to gift this beast to you today, theres no need for the Elixir. Upon hearing this, a look of slight surprise flashed across Lin Xiwens face. He hadnt expected Li Qu to be so forthcoming. The distance between them softened slightly in light of his frank demeanor. Lin replied solemnly: your praise honors me. But if you are not in a hurry to leave, why not accompany me to Jinhe City for a talk? You have been tirelessly helping me for the past few days, I have yet to properly thank you. Your words are too kind After exchanging pleasantries, Li Qu did not refuse, instead, he returned to Jinhe City together with Lin Xiwen. Nichang Ghost Market. The three-day opening period passed in the blink of an eye. At the foot of the boundary city wall, the cultivators gradually dispersed. The manager of the Ghost Market gathered up the Concealment Array and disappeared swiftly thereafter. Not a half-day ago, the Ghost Market bustled with life, now only the messy tracts of grassland on both sides of the city wall and a few lingering cultivators could be seen. It was right then. A rapid glimmer of light streaked across the sky from the direction of the Song state, swiftly heading towards the city walls. Before long, the glimmer of light stopped momentarily hovering above the city walls, revealing a figure of the Cultivator with a hint of coldness and aggressiveness. If Wang Ba were here, he definitely would recognize this person. This person was in fact Zhao Feng, the former number one outer disciple of the East Saint Sect in the Chen state, who had disappeared without news ever since he bade farewell to Wang Ba years ago. Unexpectedly, after all these years, Zhao Feng had journeyed all the way south from Chen State and reached the territory of Yan State. However, compared to the ethereal state he was in when he bid Wang Ba goodbye, Zhao Feng was now indistinguishable from a living person. There were no visible signs of injury on his body, but a strong scent of blood hung around him. As he hovered in mid-air without uttering a word, both the cultivators and mortal bystanders felt an illusion as if their necks were held under a blade. As his gaze swept over the disordered scene on both sides of the city wall, a shadow of remorse appeared on Zhao Fengs face: Im late! I rushed here but still missed the Ghost Market. Upon thinking of this, he scanned his surroundings before disappearing right where he stood without apparent action. When he reappeared, he was right before a stage II Qi refining cultivator. Do you know of any other nearby Ghost Markets? I I Honorable senior, I dont know, I know nothing! This cultivator was utterly shocked by the overwhelming scent of blood emanating from Zhao Feng, struggling to articulate his words. Zhao Feng slightly frowned, the man was so terrified that he collapsed on the spot. Shaking his head, Zhao Feng appeared in front of another stage V Qi refining cultivator. This cultivator was much more composed than the previous one. Upon seeing Zhao Feng, he bowed and said, Senior, Im not too familiar with the Ghost Market news, but I do know someone who knows. Zhao Feng briefly remained silent before saying: Lead the way. Yes, sir! About two hours later. With a stupefied look on his face, Liu Yaodong watched the grim cultivator in front of him, turning paler by the second. Damn it! Why do Foundation Establishment Masters keep seeking him recently? As Wang Ba departed without saying goodbye two days ago, the effects of the Power of the Yin God started to wear off, waking him up from the Dream Creation. Before he even had the chance to be terrified, he was tricked by one of his so- called friends into inviting an even more terrifying figure into his home. At that moment, Liu Yaodong had the urge to kill the cultivator who sold him out. Unfortunately, he knew he was not a match for the intimidating figure standing before him. In response to his request, Liu Yaodong hurriedly patted his chest and spilled everything he knew about the Linglong Ghost Market. Senior, youre lucky to have found me. Ive got a decent number of connections. As far as I know, theres a bustling secondary market in the Linglong Ghost Market, which is located in the northwestern part of our Yan State. Although its one and a half months away. However, if youre in a hurry, you could head south first; although the smaller ghost markets there are mostly run by Qi Refining cultivators, they are also quite numerous. Is that so? Then lets wait for one month! Zhao Feng nodded indifferently. Liu Yaodong immediately regretted it. Why did he enjoy showing off so much! He should have just said he didnt know anything about it! But whats done is done, and the truth was too volatile to risk lying to a Foundation Establishment master. He had no choice but to suck it up and offer Zhao Feng the best accommodation in his mansion with beautiful maidservants and premium spirit wine. Zhao Feng refused them all. Choosing instead to seclude himself within the mansion, acting every bit the part of a devoted Cultivator. Seeing this, Liu Yaodongs worries faded and he began to feel slightly safer. He had many friends and was quite adept at discerning the character of others. He understood that such a committed cultivator would not cause trouble as long as he didnt harbor any ill intentions. Meanwhile Tianmen Cult, in Jiantao Station. In the dining room. Wang Ba gently wiped the non-existent sweat from his forehead. Staring at the many processed organs and tissues of magical creatures in front of him, a satisfied smile finally formed on his face. Meanwhile, Bao Chao wore a look of astonishment as he watched Wang Ba. He has already achieved the second step, so quickly! Chapter 200 - 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough_1 Translator: 549690339 | Its been less than half a year!11 Bao Chao was utterly shocked. He considered himself to be quite gifted in the Dao of the Spirit Cook, but he had spent a full twenty years on the second step when he was learning. Even though he knew that Foundation Establishment Competitors had the help of their Spiritual Sence, their handling of spirit food ingredients had to be stronger by a lot. But is it really this exaggerated? The key point was that Elder Wangs handling of rhe ingredients was too precise and accurate; even if he casually took a Class I spirit beast, his handling was flawless, in no way inferior compared to Bao Chao. However, he knew well how much effort he had put into the second step. Thats why he was even more shocked. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He sincerely praised, Elder Wangs talent in the way of the spirit cook is as if he was born for it! After hearing these words, Wang Ba didnt know whether or nor to be happy. Does this mean he was born to be a cook? However, in his heart, he did not find this surprising. Simply pur, the Dao of the Spirit Cook is a profession that you can get good at through plenty of training. Hes also good at summarizing and generalizing, and finds similar handling rules among different ingredients. This allowed him to quickly master rhe second step in a short amount of time. You flatter me, Master Bao. Now that the second step is completed, what should I do for the third one? Wang Ba calmed his feelings and immediately returned to the main topic. He had specifically invited Bao Chao here, nor to show off in front of him. Bao Chao mused: The third step involves a bit more.1 However, it can generally be divided into three major aspects: magic tool, purification seal, and fire control. He went on to explain earnestly: The Spirit Cooks magic tool is the container needed to cook the spirit food. Different grades of spirit beasts correspond to different grades of tools, and different types also correspond to different types. For instance, rhe tools used to process the Spirit Turtle and the Spirit Chicken are different. As for the purification seal, the same principle applies. Different ingredients and tools correspond to different purification seals, even the way they are invoked and the frequency of mana infusion are different.1 And finally, fire control, to some extent, is very similar to alchemy, and it also requires a lot of practice.1 Afterward, Bao Chao explained the specific details to Wang Ba and lent him a complete set of Class T Spirit Cooks magic tools. Although such tools are not complicated, they are extremely rare because they must be specially made by a tool refiner due to the fact that there are very few spirit cooks in the Cultivation World. Currently, Wang Ba is running low on spirit stones and temporarily has no extra resources to ask a tool refiner to make them. He immediately accepted Bao Chaos Spirit Cooks magic tools and began practicing with the Spirit Chicken. Among them, learning the Purification Seal was successful with the help of the Lifespan Panel, only the fire control part was a bit difficult. After all, his fire-style spiritual root had been converted and absorbed by the other three styles, so although he could still control some kindling of spirit fire, it was not as easy as before. Thankfully the effect wasnt big, and after a few days of consecutive failures, he finally successfully produced about a spoonful of chicken essence. Bao Chao tasted it and gave an evaluation: The purity is close to sixty percent, pretty good. It seems like the control of fire is a bit lacking. Unable to achieve one hundred percent purity, Wang Ba felt a little helpless, but he also knew that fire control is a process that requires constant practice, which can only be accomplished through diligent cultivation. After cultivating for a few more days, it was soon the day when the teleportation array would be open for the month. Remembering that he hadnt seen Bu Chan in two months, and indeed being short of money, he borrowed some spirit stones from Bao Chao to pay for the use of the teleportation array and returned to East Saints base. It had been two months since he had returned to East Saints base. Wang Ba found that the atmosphere in East Saints base was growing more and more solemn and heavy. While he didnt see many cultivators missing arms or legs on the side of the road, when he passed through the market, he saw that many houses in the distance in both the Mulou House and the Lingshui Courtyard had white banners hanging in front of them. When his spiritual sense swept through, nine out of ten rooms in the once crowded Shidong House were now empty. Witnessing this, Wang Ba let out a sigh. Heresy cultivators were seen as expendables in the Tianmen Cult. Being exploited by the Tianmen Cult every day, they dedicated all their efforts just to be pushed onto the road to death by the Tianmen Cult themselves, to burn their last bit of value. If it werent for his possession of some skills needed by the Tianmen Cult, even if he was a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he might not be able to avoid this fate. His desire to leave the Tianmen Cult became more urgent. He immediately rushed back to the chicken farm by South Lake. He saw Bu Chan taking care of the spirit field from a distance. After not seeing each other for two months, the two naturally clung to each other. However, Wang Ba had something on his mind and quickly handed a Spirit Beast Bag to Bu Chan. These are Fragrance Bees. They must collect flowers from a hundred different spirit plants to make the extremely rare Hundred Fragrance Honey. What I want, however, is the honey wax within? Although Bu Chan didnt understand, she always listened to Wang Bas words. Immediately she took the Spirit Beast Bag and said, Okay, right after this batch of spirit rice ripens in half a year, I will No, half a year is too long, it has to be as soon as possible!11 Wang Ba stared ar Bu Chan seriously, not saying any unnecessary words. But from Wang Bas tone, Bu Chan immediately sensed something. She looked at Wang Ba in surprise, quickly schooled her expression to hide the surprise in her eyes, and firmly nodded her head. Chapter 201 - 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough—2 Chapter 201: Chapter 26: Preparing for Bloodline Breakthrough2 Translator: 549690339 Dont worry, senior brother, Ill take care of it! Speaking of which, Shen Fu sent a sound transmission symbol earlier, saying that he has already hurried back for his mission. However, he has been blocked by people of the Incense Fire Dao on the outskirts and cant get in, asking about our situation. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately thought of that guy who was like a younger brother to him and nodded: How is he now? Hes been gone for so long and with his cultivation speed, he should be close to reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, right? He didnt say, only told us not to worry. Bu Chan shook his head. Wang Ba wasnt surprised. Shen Fu was just that kind of person, always preferring to shoulder any problems on his own. However, even if Shen Fu really needed his help now, he had no solution at the moment. Inside the Tianmen Cult, he could ask Bai Yu for help, but outside, the people of the Incense Fire Dao didnt recognize Bai Yu. He sighed helplessly and started to discuss the current situation with Bu Chan again. Bu Chan expressed his concerns: The situation at the Jiantao Station is indeed not very good. Some time ago, under the leadership of Elder Lu Yuansheng, the master cultivators from the Sword Demon Dao and the Butcher Dao greatly exerted their might. We successfully decapitated Wen Sheng from the Incense Fire Dao. We thought we could clear the remaining remnants of the Incense Fire Dao, but unexpectedly, two Golden Core Real People from the Incense Fire Dao suddenly appeared and killed many of our personal disciples. Even Senior Bai Yu was severely injured. If Elder Lu Yuansheng hadnt acted promptly, he would have probably died on the spot. Two more Golden Core Real People appeared? Wang Ba frowned at these words, immediately he thought of the Kingdom of Immortals and the lineage of Yin God that he learnt about from the soul search of Ji Lin, a cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao. Could these two Golden Core Real People from the Incense Fire Dao be from the lineage of Yin God? After thinking for a while, he felt that there was a strong possibility. However, that Bai Yu was injured again made him feel sympathetic. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When they ambushed the East Saint Sect last time, he was beaten up by the suddenly emerging Ye Lingyu. Wang Ba thought Ye Lingyu would kill him then and there. Luckily, Bai Yu had a large life and barely managed to escape. It seemed like this time it was the same. And then what happened? Wang Ba asked. After that, apart from Elder Lu Yuansheng occasionally acting from a distance to contain those two Golden Core masters from the Incense Fire Dao, the Golden Core elders in the station have always been hiding, even the sect hierarch. Bu Chan lightly furrowed his brows: I suspect that the sect hierarch and the elders are planning something. Wang Ba had the same thought, but he wasnt too concerned about it. After roughly understanding the situation, he emptied the chicken coop in the spirit chicken farm, removing the Spirit Chickens and Precious Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and left only a few as breeders. In the following days, he spent most of his time at the Jiantao Station, practicing the fire control method of spiritual cooking nearby and preparing to progress the Mountain Moving Apes advancement issue. If the Mountain Moving Ape successfully advanced to the middle grade of Class II, he planned to find a hidden place around the Jiantao Station to help it pass through the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. If successful, the Mountain Moving Ape may be able to break through to become a Spirit Beast close to the upper grade of Class II. Even more, there might be a chance for it to advance to the upper grade of Class II. With the Mountain Moving Apes balanced offensive and defensive abilities, once it breaks through, even if it is still middle grade Class II, it could immediately replace Jia 15 and Jia 16, as well as the Azure Spirit Turtle, which are strongly biased and become the strongest Spirit Beast in his possession. As for the Spiritual Ghost Eel, although it is upper grade Class II, its combat power on land is even less than Jia 15s. Once hes finished with this, he can start researching the Yin Devouring Insects ability to hide its soul aura in peace. Even if he needs to buy some specific items, he can trade in the Ghost Market of Yan State, so he doesnt need to be so scared. After all, a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast is enough to sweep most middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. His safety factor greatly increased, and he didnt have to be as cautious as before. He didnt need to be so afraid that even a middle-aged fat cultivator could scare him away. Thinking of the fat, middle-aged man, Wang Ba was not panicked. His speed was so fast that the other party probably couldnt catch up, so the fat man should not know that he was actually in the Jiantao Station. Even if he knew, considering the caution of the Rogue Cultivator, he probably wouldnt dare to do anything to him. Having settled his thoughts. He made another trip to the market, circulating the area, but unfortunately found no significant gains. Almost everything sold in the market were Class I treasures, which had little effect on him at this point. Given that he was still considered a Heresy Cultivator in the sect, he obviously could not exchange anything from the sects treasury. After much thought, he decided to take a few jars of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine to Xiegu Hall to see Bai Yu. When Wang Ba laid eyes on Bai Yu, he couldnt help but be slightly startled. It was evident that Bai Yus condition was bleak Blood and flesh were regenerating sporadically on his facial bones, revealing he had lost some control over his blood and bones. Upon Wang Bas arrival, the regeneration of flesh and blood became even more frequent; it was unclear whether it was due to excitement or something else. However, Bai Yu gave a slight nod of approval when Wang Ba presented the Crystal Spirit Peach Wine. He then finished a jar of the spirit wine in one go. Once he finished the wine, Bai Yu spoke: In consideration of this jar of wine, I have some news to share with you. Cheng Shu is about to cultivate a top-grade Class II Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba paused in shock upon hearing the news. So soon!? His face immediately changed as he realized something. What youre suggesting is, at Elder Lus place Bai Yu nodded: Yes. In the old days, we introduced you to Cheng Shu and others, providing you an opportunity to breed Spirit Chickens together. This was because Elder Lu was uncertain of who could achieve the goal, so he simply cast a wide net. Your cultivation speed is actually not slow. However, Cheng Shus foundation is evidently deeper. The sect only needs one cultivator who can produce high-grade Spirit Chickens, so, unless something unexpected occurs, once Cheng Shu cultivates a top-grade Spirit Chicken, the sects preferential treatment towards you will stop. At that point, Im afraid you wont be able to avoid a trip to the frontlines. Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba was shocked. Even though he had become a Foundation Establishment Competitor and mastered a powerful Class II spell, he had zero confidence when it came to confronting the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator on the front lines. After all, if a veteran Foundation Establishment Master like Bai Yu could barely survive the battlefield, how could he stand a chance? Especially considering among the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, there were two Golden Core Masters. If these people discovered he was practicing the Book of the Yin Gods Grand Dream, they would go to great lengths to capture him. Therefore, his risk in going to the battlefield would far exceed that of other Tianmen Cult cultivators. With all this in mind, Wang Ba became depressed and felt an indescribable sense of urgency. After a brief chat with Bai Yu, he immediately returned to the chicken farm. After giving Bu Chan some instructions, he took several dozen middle-grade Spirit Stones from her, and rushed back to Jiantao Station before the teleportation array stopped its operation. Afterwards, he claimed a piece of land at the outskirts of Jiantao Station for the cultivation of Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and Mountain Moving Apes. After paying a sum of spirit stones, the area was designated as his territory. With the skills of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, constructing a temporary home was much easier. He also purchased a top-grade Class I Array Plate to protect his territory. He then stored lifespan into the six newly bought Mountain Moving Apes. At the same time, he prepared the materials for the Bloodline Breakthrough of his first purchased Mountain Moving Ape C C the future King of Apes.. Chapter 202 - 27_1 Chapter 202: Chapter 27_1 Translator: 549690339 | Jinhe City. The courtyard to the north of the city. Inside a pavilion. Slap. Slap. Lin Xiwen, who was playing a game of chess with Li Qu and holding black pieces, suddenly slammed his piece down hard! A hint of uncontrollable rage flashed across his face. He abruptly got up and looked into the distance. Damn that Demon Dao cultivator! Damn that sword cultivator! No wonder he was so out of control. Just now, he sensed that yet another Yin Devouring Insect had lost its signal. Without a doubt, it should be the doing of the Demon Dao cultivator who had recently been wreaking havoc. However, ultimately, he still blamed the Zhao sword cultivator who had run over from Song State. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not long ago, news came from Canglan City in the northwest of Yan State, stating that a Zhao cultivator from Song State, who had not met his match among the Foundation Establishment cultivators, had settled there. This immediately attracted the attention of many Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Among them, were, in particular, a number of Demon Dao cultivators. It was rumored that this Zhao sword cultivator had killed a large number of powerful cultivators in Song State and was enormously wealthy. Naturally, the Demon Dao cultivators wouldnt miss out on such a fat sheep. As such, lately, in the northwestern part of Yan State and even here, traces of Demon Dao cultivators were frequently found. These Demon Dao cultivators, as always, respected no taboos and had no qualms about viciously striking down lower-level cultivators. They turned lower-level cultivators into zombies or extracted their souls to refine them into Magic Tools. They did everything they could to squeeze out the value of a cultivator. As a result, the Yin Devouring Insects that Lin Xiwen had fostered within the bodies of several local cultivators also suffered, losing more than thirty in just over ten days. Aside from a few lucky ones that fled back here when their hosts died. Including the ten to twenty that were snatched away by the Tianmen Cult cultivators some time ago, and a few that had been expended before, there were now only about forty Child Insects. This number has greatly affected the progress of his cultivation. But he was helpless in this regard, as the Demon Dao cultivators would appear and disappear unpredictably, striking once and then leaving. Even if he wanted to do something about it, he couldnt. He could only feel the pain transmitted from the Mother Insect in anger. Li Qu, on the other hand, seemed unfazed, having already grown accustomed to it. However, his eyes were flickering, and he seemed to be deep in thought. His reason for staying here was actually just to find out how Lin Xiwen had been able to make consecutive breakthroughs in such a short period of time. After all, a cultivator who can both practice Alchemy and quickly enhance his cultivation base is simply unbelievable. Such a person is either non-existent or almost certainly not a Rogue Cultivator. So Lin Xiwen must have a big secret! Unfortunately, he hadnt made much progress in the past few days. But seeing Lin Xiwens loss of composure, he began to speculate. A few days ago, he also lost his composure and then there were news of lower-level cultivators being killed Lin Xiwen is known for his indifference and lack of attachments, theres no way he would be affected by these peoples deaths. And Zhu Jianyi wasnt any different Could it be that the secret to Lin Xiwens rapid progress lies within these people? With this thought, he couldnt help but remember the Tianmen Cult cultivator who had killed Zhu Jianyi. A bold idea suddenly sprung up in his mind. If thats the case, that Tianmen Cult cultivator may also hold the secret to Lin Xiwens rapid progress in cultivation! My Lifespan is running out. If I cant break through to the late-stage of Foundation Establishment within ten years, Im afraid theres no hope in this lifetime! That Tianmen Cult cultivator is also just in the carly-stage of Foundation Establishment, his aura isnt very stable, and its clear that he hasnt been in the realm for very long. This is a rare opportunity for me. Its worth a try! The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was a rare opportunity. Unfortunately, not long after that Foundation Establishment cultivator entered the Tianmen Cult, he remained motionless. He had no way to make a move. Soon, seeing that Lin Xiwen was not in a good mood, Li Qu took the opportunity to take his leave. Upon returning to his own cultivation room, he gently tapped his Spirit Beast Bag, and a slightly smaller Musk Dog hopped out of the bag. Take it easy. Li Qu petted the Musk Dogs head, fed it a piece of Spirit Beast meat, and then carefully took out a bit of black powder from his Storage Bag. This was the Musk Scent he had secretly collected from the horn of the Musk Dog when he had given it to Lin Xiwen. A Musk Dog can not only smell its own musk, but it can also sense the Musk Scent of other Musk Dogs. Thats the most amazing thing about them. Of course, not many people know about this. Li Qu also got these two Musk Dogs coincidentally. This was why he willingly gave a Musk Dog to Lin Xiwen. Without the Musk Dog, there would be no secret. The Musk Dog finished the Spirit Beast meat and sniffed the black powder, then it barked a few times. Li Qu nodded in response. I see, it seems the guy hasnt come out yet. You stay here, the moment you pick up on any movement, notify me immediately! The outer perimeter of Jiantao Station. In a district that had recently been partitioned off. Wang Ba was preparing the materials for the Mountain Moving Apes Bloodline Breakthrough. It was not easy to acquire the materials needed for the Mountain Moving Ape to breakthrough from a Class II low-class to a Class II middle-class. The auxiliary materials were less of a concern, achievable through several trips to the Ghost Market. However, the main ingredients C Class III Immortal Jade Peach, Class III Formless Flower, and Class II Jade Begonia, were all rare and treasured commodities. The first two were even items that not all Golden Core True People could get their hands on. Only because Wang Ba had made a request to Bai Yu when previously cultivating the Spirit Chicken, was he fortunate enough to acquire these materials from the Tianmen Cult. Now that Cheng Shu was about to nurture a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken, Wang Bas status was naturally no longer the same, and he no doubt wouldnt have the opportunity to obtain such resources again. Therefore, Wang Ba was treating this promotion of the Mountain Moving Ape very seriously. Due to his lack of funds, he had prepared a batch of chicken essence. The purity was not high, but it was already sufficient for the Mountain Moving Ape. He continued to feed it the chicken essence while gradually infusing it with Lifespan. Synchronising the strength of its body with its age. In addition, he specifically prepared a batch of blood vessel activating ointment and rubbed it all over the Mountain Moving Ape every day. Luckily, the intelligence of the Mountain Moving Ape was decent. After Wang Ba had taught it to apply the ointment once, it learned to do it by itself every day. Subsequently, the most crucial steps were to brew materials, from the Class III Immortal Jade Peach and Class III Formless Flower, into a spiritual medicine, and feed it in large amounts to the Mountain Moving Ape. Simultaneously, he used a herbal bath made from Class II Jade Begonia to give it a soak. Days passed like that. Half a month had passed. However, there were no changes in the Mountain Moving Ape King. Just when Wang Ba was starting to feel disappointed, thinking that it was going to be a failure. Finally. The aura of this Mountain Moving Ape which loved to meditate finally began to change. It became increasingly fierce and domineering. With the gradual strengthening of its aura. Its body shape was reducing rather than increasing. The creature, which had once stood as tall as Wang Ba, was now only waist-high, and its strong muscles seemed to have withered, making it look less like an ape and more like a monkey. Its fur had turned a bright red as well. The only thing that remained unchanged was its calm demeanor, taking every chance it got to find a high place and meditate. The sincerity of its focused state even moved Wang Ba. Finally, around ten days later. The aura of the Mountain Moving Ape stabilized. Using the Spirit Light Talisman, Wang Ba tested it and indeed, the Mountain Moving Ape had successfully advanced to the Class II middle-level. Undeniable, the Bloodline Breakthrough doesnt have any drawbacks other than being expensive. Comparing to the Lifespan Breakthrough, whose effect becomes less noticeable as one advance to a higher level, it is much stronger. Of course, the cost was incomparable. Simultaneously, the other six Mountain Moving Apes, after being infused with lifespan, have all individually advanced to the Class II low-class. Further, as Wang Ba gradually infused them with lifespan, he also strengthened their bodies with chicken essence and other materials to ensure that they were all in their best state when the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation would come. After all, whether one or seven of them need to Cross Tribulation, it wouldn t make much difference. Wang Ba planned to bring them all when the time comes, allowing them to Cross Tribulation first so that the future Mountain Moving Ape King could observe and accumulate some experience. In order to distinguish between different Mountain Moving Apes, Wang Ba made a special effort to name the Mountain Moving Ape King as Wu Monkey King. The other Mountain Moving Apes were sequentially named Wu 1, Wu 2 accordingly. The first two were males while the remaining four were females. When the Wu Monkey King heard the name that Wang Ba had bestowed upon it, it seemed rather pleased. Unusually, it did not meditate but instead frolicked happily around Wang Ba. They increasingly grew closer as their days went by. Although the Wu Monkey King did not have a Spirit Beast Collar on, it still behaves smoothly in front of Wang Ba, playing various training games with Wang Ba from time to time, and their understanding of each other improved steadily. Of course, this was because Wang Ba really understood The Way of Beast Tamer well. Besides being sincere, he also used a few tricks. Even the other six Mountain Moving Apes, though not as close to Wang Ba, were submissive in his presence. They appeared to be at least obedient. However, Wang Ba knew this was just a facade. The Wu Monkey King had been raised by him from a young age and had taken several years to develop feelings. The other apes were only obedient because they feared Wang Ba and the constraints of the Spirit Beast Collar, not daring to bare their teeth lightly. Once the collar was removed, they would immediately reveal their ferocious nature. They might even attack him. However, that did not matter since his Class II middle grade robe, combined with the Scapegoat divine skill, gave him a defense on par with a typical Class II upper grade. Against these little apes, there would not be any unexpected surprises. Soon, when the aura of the last Mountain Moving Ape eventually stabilized. Wang Ba couldnt wait. He immediately packed up, brought along the Mountain Moving Apes, and quickly crossed the limitless forest of Jiantao Station, the Three Danger Lands, dense forests, grasslands At the same time. In a deserted cultivation room in Jinhe City. A deep barking sound suddenly echoed. Soon, a figure walked in from outside. Upon hearing the bark, joy spread across his face: Hes finally out! Chapter 203 - 28 Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulationi Chapter 203: Chapter 28 Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulationi Translator: 549690339 | Yan State. The Northwestern area. The junction of Jinlan River and Wujin Forest. Wang Ba looked around, within a radius of more than ten miles, there was no sign of human habitation. To the southeast were vast desolate hills and ravines. To the north was Jinlan River where the currents were so fast that no one dared to approach it. To the southwest lay the Three Danger Lands outside Jiantao Station. This place was isolated and hidden, and it was a place where normal cultivators would hardly come. This is the place! Wang Ba took a deep breath and immediately set up an Array Plate nearby. Although it was just a Class I array plate, it was better than nothing. After that, he summoned all six Mountain Moving Apes and Wu Monkey King. Being in a strange place for the first time, the Mountain Moving Apes were scratching their heads, looking around curiously. Only Wu Monkey King took one glance around and then obediently went to Wang Bas side. Wang Ba gently patted Wu Monkey King, and then commanded the Spirit Beast Collar, calling over all six Mountain Moving Apes. Then, he stored the Lifespan into Wu 1 first. Immediately after, Wang Ba pulled away the other Mountain Moving Apes and Wu Monkey King, watching Wu 1 nervously. His heart was in turmoil. The time had finally come to test his hypothesis! To be honest, he had quite a concern about the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Even though the word minor was in its name, it was still a type of Thunder Tribulation, which cultivators feared the most in their cultivating journey. Normally, the Thunder Tribulation would only appear when a cultivator was transitioning from the Foundation Establishment realm to the Golden Core Realm. Usually, this kind of Thunder tribulation would only have nine thunders. People commonly refer to it as the One-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. It was the weakest type of Heavenly Thunder Tribulation that cultivators could encounter. However, the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation generally only had one thunder. Once the heavenly thunder descended, either you survived or died. Even though it was less powerful than the weakest Heavenly Thunder Tribulation of cultivators, it struck at a Spirit Beast that hadnt even reached Class II. No wonder the Mountain Moving Apes were rare. The chances of survival were really low. Many adult apes died before they could reproduce. However, the more they faced such situations, the greater their potential became. Their combat power far exceeded that of ordinary spirit beasts of the same rank. In all honesty, Wang Ba had examined all the books in the Beasts Room, and creatures that experienced Thunder Tribulation at Class I were few and far between. He quickly let go of his thoughts. Wang Ba then turned his attention to Wu i. Wu i looked confused, apparently not understanding what was going on. However, soon after the Lifespan matured, it seemed to realize that something was wrong. It roared uneasily twice and started to pace back and forth restlessly at a nearby distance. The other Mountain Moving Apes were also restless as if sensing impending calamity. Wang Ba noticed that the atmosphere was getting heavier. Pressure emerged from the bottom of his heart, making him feel suffocated. At the same time, Wu Monkey King was the first to raise its head and look at the sky. Feeling the same sensation, Wang Ba also raised his head and looked up. Above Wu 1, a small dark cloud was steadily gathering! Within the dark cloud, visible flashes of lightning were quickly brewing! Hiss! Feelings of celestial might above its head intensified Wu ts natural furiosity. Baring its yellow teeth, it opened its mouth to howl at the sky! Just at this moment! Boom! As though sensing a provocation, A heavenly thunder, the width of a water snake, emerged abruptly from the cloud, directly striking Wu 1! This thunderbolt instantly split Wu 1 open, charring its skin. A hint of a meaty aroma even began to disseminate! However, much to Wang Bas relief, Wu 1, although badly injured, not only did not die but even appeared excited as it roared at the dark cloud. It seemed to be saying, Try it again if you dare! Wang Ba thought it was funny, but soon he turned his attention to the sky with a serious expression. Thats not right! Why havent the thunderclouds dispersed yet?! Instead the force inside them has become stronger? Isnt Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation supposed to have only one thunder? Could it be that because I helped Wu i with the Lifespan Breakthrough, the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation has also changed? As he was pondering, the thundercloud in the sky started to rumble. Boom! The second heavenly thunder fell in an instant, striking Wu 1 once again! Hiss!!! Wu 1 screamed painfully! Its skin and hair burst open, flesh and blood tore apart, exposing the stark white bones beneath! Wang Ba couldnt help but twitch at the sight. It was terrifying! So this was a Thunder Tribulation? The horrific power was completely beyond a cultivation base of his early-stage Foundation Establishment realm! Even standing at a distance, he could feel the residual aftershock from the thunder striking Wu 1, which left him feeling suffocated. Fortunately, it was finally over. Despite looking dreadful after surviving two rounds of tribulation, the intense life force emanating from Wu 1 left Wang Ba somewhat astonished. Clearly, Wu 1 had made it! However, Wang Bas expression changed again shortly after. Again?! The black clouds in the sky hadnt dispersed yet! In the flickering lightning and rolling thunder, another, even stronger, heavenly thunder directly hit Wu i! The life force that had just risen was instantly shattered! Even the Spirit Beast Collar around Wu ls neck was completely destroyed! However, to Wang Bas astonishment, even if Wu 1 had been hit by three consecutive heavenly thunders, even if there was hardly any flesh and blood left on its body, Wu i still bore its teeth and howled at the sky! Such defiance! That was the primal nature of the Mountain Moving Ape! But Wang Ba finally managed to breathe a sigh of relief. Because the dark cloud in the sky had finally dissipated, and the sky was clear once again. He quickly walked to Wu ls side. From Wu ls body, he felt a very pure vitality awakening again, and the flesh and blood on Wu ls body were growing quickly. This is the characteristic that all things have, everything has two sides. In the thunder that represents absolute destruction, there is actually the most pure life force hidden. As long as one overcomes tribulation, there will be gains. For example, freedom Wu 1 suddenly opened his eyes, his fierce eyes filled with viciousness and cunning! He immediately lunged at Wang Ba! However, Wang Ba remained calm, as if he was not surprised. On one side, a faster figure rushed out. The figure was small, but it directly knocked Wu 1, who had just passed the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation and was brimming with vigor, advancing to a Class II beast, to the ground with a single punch! It was the Wu Monkey King! There was a rare fierce and solemn look on its face, baring its teeth at Wu 1. Wu i roared and stood up. The powerful strength in its body made it confident, not caring about the Wu Monkey King at all, and then charged up at once. However, what met it was a nimble dodge by the Wu Monkey King, and then its leg shook. The ground instantly shook! Wu 1 was caught off guard, and his body lost balance. The Wu Monkey King seized the opportunity, directly threw it over the shoulder and heavily smashed it to the ground! Bang! The ground shook again! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dusting clouds lifted into the sky. Immediately after, the Wu Monkey King pummeled Wu ls unhealed chest with a flurry of punches, just like rain drops. Blood spattered, and several bones even broke! It was a completely one-sided beatdown! This finally made Wu 1 react. It would be killed if the beating continued! Hurriedly, Wu 1 bowed his head to the Wu Monkey King. Wang Ba watched the whole process from the side, and was even more satisfied with the Wu Monkey King. Although Wu 1 had just passed the Thunder Tribulation and was injured and not yet at its peak. But there was a huge gap between the two in terms of battle consciousness and the use of spells. He feared that even if Wu i restored itself for a while and reached its peak state, it would still be no match for the Wu Monkey King. Indeed, it was the Spirit Beast he had chosen wisely. He immediately walked up, and added a new Spirit Beast Collar to Wu i. With the restriction of the Spirit Beast Collar, Wu 1 immediately calmed down again. Wang Ba was not angry either. Wu ls reaction was just too normal. Although the Spirit Beasts have spirits, they are after all in the category of beasts and naturally act according to their instincts. Without the control of the Spirit Beast Collar, and not having much contact with Wang Ba, its master, Wu 1 naturally chose to attack Wang Ba. Wang Ba then put it into the Spirit Beast Bag. Afterwards, he continued to infuse Lifespan into the remaining Mountain Moving Apes. In the sky, dark clouds gathered and there was thunderous rumbling again. Outside of Canglan City. Zhao Feng beckoned gently. A sword-light soundlessly fell into his hand. Far in the sky, a cultivator exuding an eerie aura stared at Zhao Feng in shock. It seemed to be shocked at Zhao Fengs power. However, he did not have a chance to speak anymore. The next second, his body instantly split open and fell to the ground like shattering cloth. On the city wall of Canglan City, Liu Yaodong looked at Zhao Feng killing the invading Demon Cultivator with a shocked expression, his eyes full of admiration and awe. Even though he had watched Zhao Feng take action many times over the days, even though every time he did not see how Zhao Feng made his move, the battle would have already ended. But every time he saw this scene, he could not help but be awed by Zhao Fengs unfathomable cultivation realm and shocking combat ability. They were simply too powerful! At least so far, of all the Master Cultivators he had seen, none had escaped from Senior Zhaos hand! And whats more, he only used one sword stroke! Suppressing the shock in his heart, Liu Yaodong saw Zhao Feng turning around and walking towards him, and hurriedly walked up respectfully: Senior, youve worked hard, these Demon Cultivators should not dare to come again, I heard that you have scared them all the way to the south. Zhao Feng did not care about Liu Yaodongs flattery, and asked: What about the affairs of the Linglong Ghost Market? Liu Yaodong quickly replied: I have asked someone to sort out a Market Entering Order, once were inside, I will take Senior to Stage II. Zhao Feng nodded slightly at this. Then, he prepared to return to his cultivation room in Canglan City. However, at this moment, it seemed that he sensed something, and Zhao Fengs figure suddenly stopped, he then turned his head to look at the horizon, his eyes serious. Liu Yaodong did not understand and also looked in the direction Zhao Feng was looking, but he could not see anything. Senior Someone is Crossing Tribulation, but its very strange. Zhao Feng carefully sensed it, but could not help but frown. Since parting ways with Wang Ba, he had not walked the path of body snatching but had reconstructed his real body with the Soul Nurturing Bead. Even though this made the difficulty of advancing to the Golden Core Realm greater due to the need for a large amount of resources to strengthen the Soul Nurturing Bead. But because of this, Zhao Fengs sensitivity to changes in the world and nature was extremely sharp. Just now, he vaguely sensed that not too far from here, it seemed like there was a Heavenly Thunder Tribulation taking place. However, what made him feel strange was that this Thunder Tribulation seemed incredibly weak, unlike the kind that would occur during the Foundation Establishment to Golden Core breakthrough. This made him curious. After all, he had reached the limit of the Foundation Establishment Realm now, and if he wanted to break through to the Golden Core Realm next, he would have to experience the Thunder Tribulation. If he could feel it from a close distance in advance, it would be quite beneficial for him. With this in mind, He did not hesitate, and with one word to Liu Yaodong, he immediately turned into a sword-light and flew towards the distance. Chapter 204 - 29 Confrontation!—1 Chapter 204: Chapter 29 Confrontation!1 Translator: 549690339 The astral wind howled. Li Qu stood on his flying Magic Tool, frequently questioning the Musk Dog. Woof woof! Upon receiving the response from the Musk Dog, Li Qu was immediately relieved, and joy spread across his face. Well, he hasnt escaped! Upon saying this, he immediately accelerated the infusion of his mana. However, the speed of his Class II lower-grade flying Magic Tool was inevitably limited, reaching its limit very quickly. Feeling the frustratingly slow speed, Li Qu couldnt help but curse under his breath. This Magic Tool is really holding me back! If I had a Class II upper-grade flying Magic Tool last time, I would have caught that brat long ago! Right, the Magic Tool that brat is probably using must be a Class II upper-grade flying Magic Tool Li Qu couldnt help but work this out secretly in his heart. As soon as I meet face-to-face with him, Ill seal off his way out, and immediately take action. I absolutely cannot give him any time to react. Once Ive caught that brat, Ill take his flying Magic Tool first to prevent him from escaping again like last time. Later, Ill take all his Storage Bags. Demon Cultivators never trust anyone, so Lin Xiwens most treasured items must be in his Storage Bag. Then Ill kill him and leave No wait, I cant kill him for now. If I do and the Tianmen Cult finds out, it will be troublesome. It would be better to capture him and sell him to other Demon Cultivators once I leave Yan State. This way, itll be the best of both worlds! He repeated the situation in his heart once more to make sure that there were no flaws in his plan. After all, he was dealing with a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult. Despite the fact that he was just a novice who had only entered the Foundation Establishment phase not too long ago, Li Qu did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. His boldness and carefulness were the biggest reasons hed managed to reach his current status from being a mere low-ranked rogue cultivator. Soon, he saw a desolate gorge. Once he passed this gorge, he would reach his destination. Distant thunder rumblings were faintly audible in the sky. Li Qu didnt think too much of it and quickly flew over the gorge on his flying Magic Tool. From far away, he saw a mass of dark clouds dispersing in the sky before he had time to think. He spotted a black speck as far as his eyes could see. There! Li Qu was elated, and without a moments delay, he lowered his flying Magic Tool and hugged the ground as he flew quickly towards that black spot! There are more thunder clouds! A sword-light abruptly stopped in mid-air, revealing a puzzled Zhao Feng. He couldnt help but look in the southwest. Although he couldnt see anything, the feeling from his body made him faintly sense the weak heavenly power coming from that direction. What confused him was that this thunder tribulation was too strange. One moment there would be two or three thunderbolts, the next moment another two or three. Using an awkward analogy, it felt like someone peeing in fits and starts. It felt really uncomfortable. Moreover, its force did not resemble a cultivators Golden Core Tribulation at all. He had seen a cultivator from the East Saint Sect undergoing the Golden Core Tribulation before. It was completely different. If he had initially wanted to see if this thunder tribulation could inspire him in some way, now he was utterly curious about the trapped person underneath it. Who was undergoing the tribulation here? And what exactly was this tribulation? Upon thinking of this, unable to contain his curiosity, Zhao Feng immediately operated his soul and mana. Transforming into a sword-light, he easily broke the astral wind and whistled southwest. Not long after, he saw a large river roaring down from the plateau, splashing countless waves. He didnt make any stop and swooshed over the river. Shortly after, he saw a mass of thunder clouds slowly dissipating in the sky ahead. I have reached! The sword-light once again came to a halt, revealing Zhao Feng. He curiously looked towards the area beneath the thundercloud, and then his heart jolted involuntarily. Not far from the clouds, he faintly saw a black spot that was somewhat familiar! Junior brother?! For the first time, a look of astonishment appeared on Zhao Fengs usually expressionless face. Before he even got startled and thrilled, he suddenly felt a sensitive shift in his spiritual state! The Soul Nurturing Bead within his body spun rapidly! His eyes became as sharp as a sword! As if piercing through the great distance, he instantly spotted a pudgy figure on the distant ground. The figure was rapidly rushing towards the black spot in a highly covert manner! And the black spot remained stationary, completely oblivious! Its a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! Oh no! In an instant, without even thinking, Zhao Feng transformed into a flying sword and shot out! Looking at Wu 5, who was pinned down by the Wu Monkey King and unable to move, Wang Ba felt rather speechless. Even though these guys had already seen the outcome of their same kind earlier, without exception, all of them rebelled after smoothly passing through the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Perhaps every Mountain Moving Ape felt they were special, believing that what others couldnt achieve, they surely could. That was the only explanation Wang Ba could think of. But glancing at the corpse of another Mountain Moving Ape nearby, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel regret. Although he had pushed their condition to the limit, the heavenly power was ultimately unpredictable during a tribulation. Moreover, this Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation had changed, morphing from a single thunderbolt into three, its power had increased somewhat. In the end, a mother ape failed to survive the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation. Her soul was shattered, and her body never recovered. This made Wang Bas idea of exploiting flaws fade immediately. The Heavenly Dao was vast, it wouldnt be so easy to find loopholes. The apes were getting stronger, so naturally, the corresponding thunder tribulation became stronger as well. This was a test from the heavens for the Mountain Moving Ape species. Wang Ba could adjust their condition to their fullest potential, but he couldnt reverse the difficulty of the trial. This made Wang Ba worry about the Wu Monkey King. Wu 1, and the others were only of the lower grade and had to face three thunder tribulations. But the Wu Monkey King, whom he had nurtured to a Class II middle grade, would face a thunder tribulation that surely wouldnt be any weaker. So, Wang Ba hesitated. He wondered if he should prepare a little longer before proceeding with the tribulation. Not undergoing tribulation was impossible. Even if Wang Ba didnt add any more lifespan to the Wu Monkey King, it wouldnt be long before it reached maturity on its own. At that time, there would still be a thunder tribulation. He casually put a Spirit Beast Collar on Wu 5, who had been beaten down, and threw it directly into his Storage Bag. At the same time, he took out a small jug of chicken essence for the Wu Monkey King to consume, to replenish its strength and ensure it remained in good condition. However, at this moment, in the Temple of Yins Government, the Power of the Yin God suddenly started to rotate rapidly! Theres danger! Wang Ba was instantly on alert! His spiritual sense swept through the area within several hundred feet, and at the same time, his eyes swiftly scanned the surroundings. However, to his confusion, he found nothing. Could it be that a powerful cultivator just passed by accidentally? Just as he was puzzled, his spiritual sense suddenly noticed a figure shooting across the ground! His spiritual sense scanned the deliberately distorted figure, but Wang Ba immediately recognized the person by their aura. Its him! The cultivator surnamed Gao! Wang Ba instantly recognized him to be the slightly chubby cultivator he had encountered both in Linglong Ghost Market and Nichang Ghost Market. Though he knew the other partys surname wasnt really Gao, but he also didnt know the exact surname. But at this moment, his heart was filled with confusion. How does he know Im here? But such thoughts only flashed by. Since he sensed danger, Wang Ba naturally didnt dare to waste words. Without thinking, he immediately summoned his flying magic tool! Bang! The formation he had set up previously was instantly smashed by the slightly chubby cultivator, and Wang Ba took advantage of this moment to activate his flying magic tool. However, the next second, his face changed drastically! A spider web magic tool fell from the sky, unexpectedly ensnaring Wang Ba directly! The spider web wasnt particularly tough, but it would take some time to break through it, and Wang Ba was exactly short of time at this moment! Damnit! Haha, you cant escape! Ill cut off your flying magic tool first, lets see how you can escape! While the chubby cultivator spoke, a hammer-shaped magic tool immediately flew out of his sleeve, heading straight towards Wang Ba and the flying magic tool under his feet! However, at this moment, a figure arrived later but acted first, rushing to Wang Bas front. Frail arms directly blocked in front of Wang Ba, palms facing outwards Boom! The hammer-shaped magic tool crashed down forcibly, but was withstood by the Wu Monkey King who had suddenly rushed up!!! A crackling sound immediately emerged from the Wu Monkey Kings hand bones! The slightly chubby cultivator who had rushed over showed a moment of surprise, looking at Wu Monkey King in disbelief. And Wang Ba, who was behind him, finally came to his senses. Not caring about the injury of Wu Monkey King, he gritted his teeth, took advantage of the chubby cultivators astonishment, and immediately took out Jia 15 and Jia 16 from the Spirit Beast Bag to deal with the spider web magic tool. He did not summon more spirit beasts since being in the spider web, too many spirit beasts would hinder him. So there is such a spirit beast! The slightly chubby cultivator stared at Wu Monkey King, a look of surprise in his eyes! He had never thought that within this Tianmen Cult cultivators possession, there was such a valuable Class II middle-grade spirit beast! Haha, all of these will be mine! As the chubby cultivator laughed, he immediately released two Class II Thunder Seeds! Bang! Bang!! Under the sounds of explosion, Wu Monkey Kings body was all bloody. However, he stood still, bravely bearing the brunt! Seeing this, Wang Ba gritted his teeth and pulled an item from his storage bag. A human skin drum! He immediately struck the drum as hard as he could with all his soul! Thor! A soft sound, silent, fell into the chubby cultivators ears, but it seemed like countless noises exploded! His movement stopped instantaneously! A moment of panic flashed through the chubby cultivators eyes! He didnt expect that this unassuming cultivator, who was obviously a novice in the Foundation Establishment, would have such a trick up his sleeve! A very rare soul attack! However, he immediately bit his tongue to clear his spiritual sense! He promptly tried to control the hammer-shaped magic tool again, planning to bypass the ape and aim at Wang Ba. However, what he encountered was droplets of water, like jade dew, shooting out from the gaps in the spider web! Crafty minnow tactics! A sinister smile appeared on the chubby cultivators face! A barrier immediately rose around his body, intending to block these water droplets! However, the moment he came into contact with the water droplets, the chubby cultivators face changed dramatically. Shit! Its a powerful spell!!! But the water droplets came too fast! They broke through the chubby cultivators barrier effortlessly. Only then did the chubby cultivator react, his face filled with fear as he hurriedly prompted his defensive tool. The water droplets were continuous, striking the defensive tool. The light on the tool dimmed momentarily under their impact. But after all, this was a Class II, middle-grade defensive tool which just managed to block these jade dew water droplets! The water droplets shattered. The chubby cultivator had not yet had time to show a relieved smile. But in a split second, he sensed that something was not right, but it was too late to react. Swoosh! Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Twenty-eight invisible Iris needles shot out from the shattered water droplets, piercing into the chubby cultivators body. In an instant, the surrounding area fell silent. Looking at Wang Ba, who seemed terrified and relieved, the chubby cultivator opened his mouth, his eyes filled with unwillingness, disbelief, and confusion. You why did you run away before He resented it! Youre so strong, you even know how to use powerful spells, why the hell did you run away when you saw me before?! Are you sick?! Do you know you misled me?! However, with a mouthful of words, he ultimately could not utter a single curse. As the twenty-eight invisible Iris needles pierced through his body, his body softened as if it had no bones, collapsing onto the ground, the light gradually faded from his eyes. Swoosh. A sword-light landed in front of Wang Ba and retracted its glow. It was then that Zhao Fengs shocked face was revealed. Chapter 205 - 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (5000th Grand Chapter) _1 Chapter 205: Chapter 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (5000th Grand Chapter) _1 Translator: 549690339 | I never thought that your experiences over the years would be so rich, Brother. They moved to an uninhabited wilderness. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng sat on the ground, discussing the gains they had made since their last meeting. Listening to Zhao Fengs brief recount of his life, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh with heartfelt admiration. He had previously killed a slightly fat cultivator, though he was surprised at how easily the cultivator was defeated, he remained unsettled. When he suddenly saw Zhao Feng appearing, he thought he was facing another strong enemy and was about to attack. The moment he recognized Zhao Feng, he couldnt believe his eyes. After all, seeing Zhao Feng outside the Eastern Saints station seemed plausible, but spotting him outside the Jiantao Station was both bizarre and coincidental. But indeed, the world is full of incredible coincidences. Zhao Feng had traveled south for an unknown distance, and he ended up near the Tianmen Cults station in Yan State. In fact, even without running into Wang Ba, Zhao Feng would have soon learned about the existence of Jiantao Station. It needs to be said that Zhao Fengs experiences over these years are indeed rich. Unlike Wang Ba, who has always been hiding in the Tianmen Cult and only started to venture out after reaching the Foundation Establishment, Zhao Fengs experience is undoubtedly much more diversified. Since he did not have a physical body and was purely formed from the soul within the Soul Nurturing Bead, he didnt have much defensive means and was constantly being watched by many demon cultivators on his journey. Everyone wanted to subdue him and make him an ally. Yet, they did not expect that Zhao Fengs sword intent was clear, and the soul that grew inside the Soul Nurturing Bead after dispersing his soul was extremely pure, making his progress in the Sword Dao incredibly swift. Combined with his inherently high cultivation base and fighting strength, he rarely met a match. Strength is everything. Therefore, along the way, many demon cultivators returned in defeat. He also had a stroke of luck and obtained the method of solidifying the soul. Now he is not afraid of methods that specifically target the soul. Once the grade of the Soul Nurturing Bead improves a step further, and he crosses the Thunder Tribulation, he could use this to achieve the Golden Core. Once the Golden Core is at its peak, he can completely break free from the constraints of the Soul Nurturing Bead and may get a glimpse of the Nascent Souls Dao. Although Zhao Feng spoke lightly and briefly, Wang Ba could imagine the dangers involved. After all, the Tianmen Cult might be exploiting heavily, but at least it ensured the safety of cultivators within the cult. But for Zhao Feng who was traveling outside, there was no such thing as safety. Probably only a sword cultivator like Zhao Feng, who is fearless of strong enemies and becomes more courageous in battle, could adapt to this. Compared to you, Brother, my experiences are quite boring. Wang Ba sighed. Zhao Feng did not agree with Wang Bas words. He shook his head slightly and said, Everyone has their own way, and theyre all different. Its quite remarkable that despite being in such a quagmire as the Tianmen Cult, you, junior brother, have a remarkably pure and profound aura. Your foundation is flawless, which is quite rare. Compared to this, my path has been easier. Speaking of it, he couldnt help but recall the shocking scene he had just witnessed. After only a few short years, he never thought that Wang Bas progress would be so significant. Not only had he joined the ranks of Foundation Establishment competitors, he even mastered a powerful Class II spell. Under the sudden attack of a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, Wang Ba had time bought for him with the help of a spirit beast. But the intricate use of his Class II spell and his hidden weapon technique made a strong impression on him. The hidden needle strategy seems simple, but the simpler a tactic is, the more effective it tends to be. Without profound control of Mana, it is impossible to perfectly combine a Magic Tool with a spell. Even if others wanted to replicate Wang Bas strategy, it wouldnt be easy. After all, there are so many Foundation Establishment competitors. How many of them can master a Class II high-power spell? Just leveling up the cultivation base takes so much time, where would they find the energy and resources to learn these? Most of them just learn some common spells and use Magic Tools to replace high-power spells. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But in many cases, they cannot replace the value of a spell. The Foundation Establishment Competitor who was killed by Wang Ba probably had a deep understanding of this. As for the ambush just now, although Wang Ba felt a little shocked, he was also a bit puzzled. Its strange. Although he was at the middle-stage Foundation Establishment, hehe didnt seem as strong as I thought. Although it might seem a little boastful, Wang Ba indeed felt that this Master Gao was surprisingly weak. The difference between early-stage and middle-stage Foundation Establishment isnt just in the name, the two stages have a clear difference in the density of Mana. Normally, a middle-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators mana strength allows them to resist Wang Bas Class II high-power spell, even if it drains a lot of his Mana. Then, to break the opponents defensive magic tool would be virtually impossible. However, to his surprise, the opponents magic barrier broke at his touch, like it was made of paper. Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, and explained Wang Bas confusion: This is the difference between a Rogue Cultivator and a Sect Cultivator. Compared to the latter, the foundation of most Rogue Cultivators is weak. Whether its their Mana strength, Spells, or Cultivation Method, they are far from matching Sect Cultivators. This leads to most Rogue Cultivators reaching the Foundation Establishment more through luck than merit. Normally they may rely on their higher realm to pressure others, but the moment they meet cultivators like you with a rich foundation, they naturally crumble at a touch. Based on my experience, apart from those with some tricky methods, Rogue Cultivators at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment are basically no match for you. Chapter 206 - 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (Major Chapter 5OOO)_2 Chapter 206: Chapter 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (Major Chapter 5OOO)_2 If youre in the middle stage, with these spirit beasts, junior brother should be able to face off against the majority of mediocre rogue cultivators. However, when you reach the late stage of Foundation Establishment, even if its a rogue cultivator, junior brother should be extremely cautious. This realm, the weak are very weak, the strong are extremely strong. Even though I now consider myself to have reached the limit of the Foundation Establishment realm, when encountering a strange late-stage cultivator of Foundation Establishment, I cannot confidently say that I would win. Hearing Zhao Fengs explanation and admonition, Wang Ba nodded slightly after a moment of realization, indicating that he kept it in mind. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he still felt a little confused inside. All along, being in a place swarming with high-class cultivators like the Tianmen Cult, plus focusing solely on increasing his cultivation base, he had practically never personally fought anyone. So, he always thought of himself as too weak, completely avoiding confrontation with cultivators of the same level. He never imagined that he now, in the realm of Foundation Establishment, would unknowingly be considered a minor expert. Even a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator unexpectedly died under his hands. This made him somewhat delighted in his bewilderment. However, junior brother, you mustnt let your guard down. There are quite a few points in your fight against your opponent that are worth discussing. Zhao Feng seemed to see through Wang Bas self-satisfaction, and bluntly criticized. Wang Ba didnt take offense. Their relationship was not bothered by these words. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs words, he quickly asked for guidance. Zhao Feng, far from being stingy with his pointers, specifically pointed out the shortcomings that Wang Ba exposed in their recent battle. You must always conceal your aura! Not alert enoughunaware of the enemys situation Be prepared to summon your magic tool at all times, attack the attack, and seize time With this advice, Zhao Feng even personally taught Wang Ba a spell for concealing his auraCthe Intense Darkness spell. This spell can greatly conceal ones aura, although it cant change the externally revealed realm, it can make others misjudge your strength. As he spoke, the sharp aura from Zhao Fengs body that had previously caused unease instantly faded away to nothing. The feeling was quite ordinary, even more so than the slightly chubby cultivator from earlier. Even though Wang Ba hadnt had much contact with the other late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, upon seeing Zhao Feng, he got the feeling that hes nothing special. He was immediately surprised. This method had a clever trick to it, compared to directly hiding ones realm. Simply put, would you be wary of a small, skinny but all muscle opponent or a tall opponent who looks worn out by excess in wine and women? Although the analogy isnt clear, the Intense Darkness spell does just that. It lets people know at a glance that even though they have a realm, they are actually very weak. Most people, or at least those of the same rank, wont pay too much attention upon seeing someone like this. Senior brother, you are so clever! Wang Ba gave him a thumbs up, he couldnt help it. It was so cunning! He didnt expect that Senior Brother Zhao, being a sword cultivator, would also play this kind of game. However, Wang Ba likes it. Zhao Feng simply laughed it off, If one didnt have some tricks, how could one evade the public attacks of the cultivators. You should practice it early, and when you are out in the world, it would be like having one more opportunity. Wang Ba earnestly nodded. Under Zhao Fengs careful guidance, he quickly got the hang of it. It didnt take long for him to grasp the essentials of application. Junior brother, you truly have an exceptional talent. Upon seeing this, Zhao Feng couldnt help but show an expression of surprise. It took him several months to learn this spell, yet his junior brother learned it in a blink of an eye, which shows that he indeed has a remarkable talent for spells. Only Wang Ba himself knows whats going on. [Current Lifespan-1.4 years] He cheated. Its a pity that over the years, I havent found a way to resolve the issue of the Spirit Sending Sign. Zhao Feng suddenly sighed. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba didnt feel too disappointed. The Spirit Beast Bag he currently has conceals a Child Insect of a Yin Devouring Insect parasitizing a Class I upper grade Spirit Turtle. This Yin Devouring Child Insect grows very fast, and has perfectly concealed the Spirit Turtles soul aura at this point. Anyways, Wang Ba cant detect it now. He just has to wait for the God-trusting Torch to be completed, then he can test to see if the Yin Devouring Child Insect can completely conceal it. As soon as this is confirmed, the plan to leave the Tianmen Cult might come to fruition. After some thought, two heads are better than one, so he simply summoned the Spirit Turtle and showed it to Zhao Feng. Such a peculiar spirit insect exists that can conceal the soul. Zhao Fengs face showed surprise when he saw the parasitized Spirit Turtle. As he too couldnt detect any soul aura from this Spirit Turtle. However, upon hearing that the Yin Devouring Child Insect needed to parasitize to achieve this effect, he frowned slightly, then promptly gave Wang Ba an idea. Junior brother, have you ever heard about the Second Dantian? Second Dantian? Wang Ba looked confused. Its normal that junior brother doesnt know, this is a hypothesis proposed by a senior in the Cultivation World, aiming to solve the difficulty of cultivators in advancing further. Zhao Feng explained: This senior has observed countless cultivators facing difficulties in their cultivation, and found that many cultivators, despite their decent talent, were stuck in front of the bottleneck incapable to break through. The reason is that their foundation is not firm enough, and they lack a deep base, so the idea of creating another Dantian occurred, to cultivate again in the second Dantian. After that, both can work together to breakthrough since they come from the same source. Naturally, it would be easier to enter a higher realm. Chapter 207 - 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (5000th Grand Chapter) 3 Chapter 207: Chapter 30: Wu Monkey King Crossing Tribulation! (5000th Grand Chapter) 3 Upon hearing this idea, Wang Ba couldnt help but wear an astonished expression, asking: Did this predecessor succeed? Yes, in the past, the East Saint Sects library had similar cultivation methods, but unfortunately, the difficulty of cultivation was extremely high. In addition, I didnt need it at the time, so although I knew about it, I didnt take a closer look. Zhao Feng looked regretful, then said, Junior brother, why not try to look more in the various ghost markets, maybe you can come across such a cultivation method. Parasitizing this insect in the second Dantian should be able to solve your problem. Wang Ba nodded, his heart filled with a little more hope. If he could find a way to open up a second Dantian, it would solve his worries. By that time, he could freely allow the Yin Devouring Insect to parasitize his body, hiding his soul. However, what made him doubtful was that the mother insect of the Yin devouring insects still existed. If he really planned to leave the Tianmen Cult by parasitizing the child insect, he would need to deal with Master Lin of Jinhe City. Of course, these were matters for later. With Senior Brother Zhao here, the problems should be solvable. By the way, senior brother, you said before that you want to comprehend Thunder Tribulation Wang Ba couldnt help but glance at the musk dog next to him, feeding on the chicken essence, with flesh and blood smeared all over its body, and covered in healing salve. If it werent for the musk dog jumping out to block the middle-stage cultivator earlier, Wang Ba would have probably been seriously injured by the hammer magic tool. Even after being blown to pieces by the Class II Thunder Seed, the musk dog still stood at the very front, buying time for Wang Ba. In this victory, the musk dog has claimed the most merit. Unfortunately, it was seriously injured because of it. Despite the chicken essence and the prepared spiritual medicines contributed to its recovery, crossing the tribulation under such conditions is obviously too risky. Zhao Feng glanced at the musk dog, admiration flashed in his eyes, Lets wait until it recovers. This spirit monke, is indeed a treasure of the guardian of the Dao. Wang Ba nodded at his words and was about to put the musk dog away. However, surprisingly, the musk dog opposed for the first time. His two grey palms kept pointing to the sky. You want to cross the Thunder Tribulation now? Wang Ba frowned slightly, vaguely understanding its meaning. The musk dog, as if understanding Wang Bas words, eagerly nodded its head. Its eyes were full of determination. But your condition right now is Hee! Hee hee! The musk dog became so anxious that it started scratching its ears and cheeks. No! Wang Ba decisively refused. He did not want the musk dog to take risks, not only because he had spent a lot of valuable resources on the musk dog but also because of the musk dogs performance just now, which made Wang Ba truly accept this little ape. However, the musk dogs reaction was such that even Zhao Feng found it hard to overlook. Junior brother, why dont you let it try? All things have spirits, it wouldnt willingly march towards death. Zhao Feng said. Hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba looked hesitant. However, to his surprise, the musk dog respectfully knelt before Wang Ba, its fluffy palms clasped together in a prayer-like gesture. Seeing the musk dog behaving like this, Wang Ba finally relented. Fine! This is the path you chose for yourself! Wang Ba sighed. After hesitating for a moment, he fed the musk dog another drop of the Divine Dew that was initially prepared for Bu Chan. At the same time, he also gave it a lot of chicken essence and spirit fruits. Afterwards, when the musk dog had absorbed everything, he quietly stored a small amount of lifespan in its body. The next moment. The sky began to darken. Trails of dark clouds started to gather above the musk dog. Both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng voluntarily retreated. The other spirit beasts that were released, too, acted as if they were faced with impending catastrophe and hastily fled behind Wang Ba. The spirit turtle that had been parasitized also retreated into its shell, scared after sensing the vast heavenly might from the sky. Yet, the attention of Wang Ba and Zhao Feng seemed to simultaneously fall onto the sky. Compared to before, the power gathering in the ink-black clouds didnt seem to have any difference. This slightly eased Wang Bas worries. Soon, the black clouds gathered. Immediately a silver Thunder Tribulation, as thick as a water snake, struck down. Jinhe City. City outskirts. Near Li Sanwan. Lin Xiwen stood aloft in the air. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, with one hand gripping the neck of a cultivator dressed in green like a dead dog, a cold color emerged on his antiquated face: Finally, Ive caught you! The damned demon cultivator! The cultivator dressed in green was still alive at this moment, with the particular mana fluctuation of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator on him. However, his eyes were filled with horror and shock. Youcough you are that elder from Wujing School werent you supposed to be dead dead? The little demon seems somewhat discerning. Did you identify me by the spell I cast? Lin Xiwen was momentarily surprised upon hearing that the other party had seen through his identity. But shortly after, he scoffed: So what if you recognized me? Once youre dead, no one will know again. As for Wujing School hahaha His palm clenched. An enormous mana fluctuation directly crushed the cultivator dressed in green into a lump of flesh. Then, a crack suddenly appeared in Lin Xiwens palm, and a bizarre human-faced insect crawled out quickly from the crack. Upon detecting the lump of flesh, it immediately climbed upon it joyfully and began to suck. Seeing this, Lin Xiwen showed no expression. He just quietly watched as the lump of flesh gradually disappeared. The continuous loss of child insects filled his heart with rage towards the demon cultivator and that Zhao surname sword cultivator. This time he finally caught the demon cultivator capturing rogue cultivators around Jinhe City, he wouldnt be able to vent his anger otherwise. However, at this moment, the human-faced insect suddenly stopped eating, and the face on its back let out a horrifying scream. The child insect is afraid? Sensing the fear from the human-faced insect, a touch ofcoldness instantly flashed across Lin Xiwens antiquated face. There must be another little demon! He immediately stretched out his hand. The human-faced insect reluctantly glanced at the lump of flesh and then crawled back into the crack. Lin Xiwen casually summoned a black dog with a single horn and gave the flesh of the cultivator he had squeezed into a lump to the black dog. The black dog sniffed the lump of flesh temptingly, but sensing the human aura, it dared not eat it. Seeing this, Lin Xiwen slightly shook his head. Just like your original master, you have the guts to steal but not the guts to eat. He had long seen through Li Qus thoughts. However, he indeed needed a Foundation Establishment cultivator to assist him now, otherwise, he would have long treated the other party as food for the Yin Devouring Insect. Just like that Master Gao. But then, the black dog suddenly began to bark madly. Lin Xiwen was initially stunned, but quickly realizing what the black dog meant, his eyes lit up: You smelled a familiar scent? Is it that youngster from the Tianmen Cult?! Has he left the Tianmen Cult? Chapter 208 - 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_1 Chapter 208: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_1 Boom! Thick lightning struck down without hesitation, landing directly on the body of Wu Monkey King. The flashes of lightning illuminated the whole world, reminiscent of dusk. Wu Monkey Kings body seemed to have been stained a mysterious dark silver color by the lightning. Crackle! There were sounds of crackling all over Wu Monkey Kings body. Amidst the lightning strikes, his flesh rapidly disintegrated into burnt pieces. But amid the lightning, Wu Monkey King stood tall and fearless, just as before. He sat on the ground, allowing the lightning to baptize him. That was the fourth one Not far off. Wang Ba was silently counting the number of lightning strikes. Wu 1 and the others could pass through the first three thunder tribulations, so of course, Wu Monkey King didnt have any problems. Even the wounds on his body were stimulated during the tribulation and rapidly recovered. However, the power of the fourth tribulation was drastically greater, and even Zhao Feng, who was observing from the side, couldnt help but wear a serious expression. This thunder tribulation is almost as powerful as the first one of the Golden Core Tribulation. Wang Ba worried significantly more. Cultivators who cross tribulations can still rely on the help of spells and Magic Tools. However, when Wu Monkey King crosses tribulations, he only has his physical body to depend on. The difficulty can be imagined. The key point was that Wu Monkey King is merely a Class II, middle grade beast. Even though its flesh was sturdy, it was slightly pushing it for it to withstand a Golden Core Tribulation-level thunder tribulation entirely with its physical body. But at this point, it was impossible to stop the tribulation. It was either success or death. Wang Ba could only hope that the tribulation would stop at this point. But since Wang Ba had strengthened the Wu Monkey King to a Class II, middle grade beast, the trials of the tribulation naturally became harsher accordingly. Very soon after the fourth tribulation ended, the dark clouds didnt disperse but instead amassed a more shocking strength. This time, the Wu Monkey King didnt continue to sit. He stood up, his palms pushing upward as though propping up the sky. All the tranquility in his eyes had disappeared, replaced with stubborn defiance and ferocity engrained deep in the bloodline of his Mountain Moving Ape lineage! Hiss! The fifth thunder tribulation struck down directly! Like a silver whip, it detonated with a rumble! However, Wu Monkey King stood his ground, not retreating but instead advancing in the face of this remarkable tribulation! At the moment the tribulation struck Wu Monkey King, blood and flesh flew about, releasing an aroma of burnt flesh! Underneath all the gory mess, one could vaguely see the glint of lightning coursing through his skeletal frame. Despite experiencing this heavy attack and the weakening of his vital strength to barely a flicker of a candle flame, Wu Monkey Kings eyes still sparkled with an intense divine light! Catch this! At this moment, Zhao Feng suddenly tossed something towards Wu Monkey King. Wu Monkey King extended his hand, which was only a skeletal frame at this point, to awkwardly catch it. After glancing at it, he immediately swallowed it without hesitation. Wang Ba took a brief glance and only managed to see that it was an ebony pill. He had no idea what it was. What is that? Its the inner core of a Thunder Python. Zhao Feng, while still watching Wu Monkey King, answered without even turning his head back. Thunder Python!? Class III Spirit Beast! The comers of Wang Bas eyes promptly widened at the disclosure. Class III refers to the Golden Core stage. And the inner core of a Class III Spirit Beast, that is equal to the Golden Core of a true human Golden Core master. Such a valuable item, Zhao Feng gave it away without hesitation. With the item already consumed by Wu Monkey King, Wang Ba had no opportunity to decline even if he wanted to. Senior brother, this is too valuable No need for formalities, most things Ive received before were used to exchange for materials for the Soul Nurturing Beads promotion. Otherwise, I could have given you some. Zhao Feng said. Wang Ba understood upon hearing this since advancing the originally Class III Soul Nurturing Bead further would undoubtedly require massive resources for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. However, he didnt have the capacity to be courteous now. The clouds in the sky continued to loom without signs of dispersing, and were gathering strength once again. The sixth one! Zhao Fengs face had turned into a very somber expression. The exacting pressure stored within the thunderclouds sent a chill down his spine. And Wang Ba became increasingly worried. Fortunately, the Class III Inner Core seemed to be working, and Wu Monkey King was recovering from his injuries extremely quickly. Within an eyes blink, fresh flesh grew upon the bones revealed. However, Wu Monkey King remained silent. The light in his eyes, though, grew brighter and brighter! Akin to dazzling stars! In the sky, within the long-accreting thunderclouds, countless thunder sounds roared. Hiss! Suddenly, Wu Monkey King struck the ground with both palms, creating a fierce tremor. Beneath his feet, the rocks shattered and rose, forming a towering pinnacle that propelled him high into the sky as if he was riding atop a soaring mountain! He roared towards the sky! With his arms stretched wide, he beat his chest! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then he flexed his legs and shot towards the thundercloud! At the same time, within the thundercloud, a thunderbolt finally tore through! Lightning rays instantly flooded the small ape as it leapt high into the sky. The flickering lightning resembled nothing less than a great pool of lightning. Wang Ba was intently watching the sky. Meanwhile, Zhao Feng, also looking at the sky, seemed to be subtly touched by something. Very soon. The lightning pool gradually started dissipating. A silhouette, bathed in lightning, fell from the sky. Zhao Feng activated a thought, turning into a streak of sword-light. In a flash, he managed to catch Wu Monkey King, although he touched the electrical discharge enveloping Wu Monkey Kings body, causing him to briefly feel numb. He immediately looked at Wu Monkey King in astonishment. Wang Ba hurried over when he saw this, hurriedly asking, Senior brother, what happened? Hes fine, still alive, but just faint for now. Zhao Feng ran mana through his body, quickly dissipating the numbness. He then placed Wu Monkey King, virtually burned black all over, almost unrecognizable, down. He couldnt help but exclaim again: Chapter 209 - 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_2 Chapter 209: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_2 Elder Huang of the Beasts Room in the old days may not compare to you in the ability to cultivate Spirit Beasts, junior brother. You praise me too highly, senior brother. Wang Ba fed the Wu Monkey King the essence of the Spirit Chicken, subsequently activating it throughout its body with his mana. He didnt think he was as formidable as Zhao Feng described. Zhao Feng continued, from his Storage Bag, he pulled out some healing Spiritual Medicines that he had harvested from other cultivators and handed them to Wang Ba. Wang Ba applied them. Perhaps it was the effect of the Inner Core of the Thunder Python, or the incredibly potent healing Spiritual Medicine Zhao Feng gave, but after not too long, Wang Ba saw the charred skin of the Wu Monkey King gradually peel away, revealing the newly grown skin underneath. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the skin, strands of fur quickly grew. However, this fur was somewhat different from the previous dull fur. The newly grown fur emitted a hint of faint silver light. Half a day later, a Wu Monkey King with silver fur throughout its body, looking quite different from before, appeared before the two men. At last, the Wu Monkey King opened its eyes. As soon as his eyes opened, Wang Ba felt as if two beams of electric light were reflected into his eyes. Class II, upper grade! Zhao Feng suddenly said it from the side. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba shook in his heart and tested it excitedly with a Spirit Light Talisman. It was as Zhao Feng said. The Wu Monkey King, who had just awakened, was quite spiritually wise. It first paid homage to Zhao Feng, then promptly retracted the electric light that occasionally emitted from its body, obediently jumping next to Wang Ba. Zhao Feng nodded approvingly. It seems that the spiritual wisdom of this monkey has awakened. Wang Ba also nodded, his heart filled with unexpected joy. Its extremely difficult for Spirit Beasts to awaken their spiritual wisdom, but once awakened, they have the potential to embark on the Dao of Cultivation. The Wu Monkey King was always full of spirit. Under Wang Bas cultivation, it continued to be promoted, and its spiritual wisdom was now no different from that of a seven or eight-year-old child. As long as he continued to cultivate, under his guidance, it would surely take the first step on the Dao of Cultivation sooner or later. However, the way Spirit Beasts cultivate is unusual, acquiring it may not be easy. We can only wait and see if theres an opportunity in the future. Even so, Wang Ba was extremely satisfied. With the addition of a Class II upper-grade Wu Monkey King, his safety while traveling outside would naturally increase significantly. As for Zhao Feng, he didnt expect the other party to always stay here with him. After all, he knew that Zhao Fengs Dao was the free and easy Dao of Cultivation, they wouldnt linger here for long. Of course, before Zhao Feng leaves, Wang Ba plans to ask him to help catch Master Lin from Jinhe City. After all, the Mother Insect of Yin Devouring Insect was still on the body of the other party. Without catching him, Wang Ba was always uneasy. Deciding that theres no time like the present, he hurriedly said, Elder brother, could you accompany me to find Just at that moment. Zhao Feng suddenly looked up towards the distance. Wang Ba was slightly stunned, then quickly discerned something and hastily looked in the direction Zhao Feng was looking. He saw a figure suddenly appearing in the distance, flying towards them like a whirlwind, even raising several gusts of wind around it. Wang Ba quickly became alert. He strangely felt as if the figure was heading straight for him. Zhao Feng squinted his eyes, his aura receding once again, giving the impression that he was even weaker than Wang Ba beside him. Wang Bas feeling was soon confirmed. Boom! A figure emanating a vast aura suddenly stood before them. A wave of energy rolled around him, accompanied by an intimidating howl. The person had an ancient appearance and a cold demeanor. However, what was strange is that his body showed no trace of soul energy, making him appear as a corpse! His gaze first swept over Zhao Feng. Late-stage Foundation Establishment Without dwelling on Zhao Feng, his attention fell directly onto Wang Ba. His eyes coldly bared: Was it you who killed my disciple? It was Master Lin from Jinhe City! At this moment, Wang Ba instantly understood the identity of the other party. However, what he didnt expect was that not only was the other party a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, but his aura was also so astonishing. Alarms rang throughout his Spiritual Government! A sense of terror like never before seized his heart! Feeling the threat, the Wu Monkey King behind Wang Ba suddenly leaped forward, jumped over Wang Ba, and bared its teeth toward the other party. Class II, upper grade? Lin Xiwens gaze swept over the Wu Monkey King. A flash of surprise crossed his ancient face, which was immediately followed by a cold smile: A good thing, but its a pity its wasted following you! Having said that, he reached out his hand, his mana surged forth and charged towards Wang Ba. Illusions of sutras appeared behind Lin Xiwen, as if carrying an unparalleled majesty. Even the Wu Monkey King that had just undergone Crossing Tribulation suddenly slowed down. But at that moment, Lin Xiwen suddenly felt his hair standing on end! It was as if he was targeted by something terribly frightening! He immediately turned his head, and his pupils shrank! Its him! That cultivator who looks so weak! I misjudged! Hes a Sword Cultivator! Countless thoughts tumbled in his mind. In that instant, a sword-light so brilliant that it even made him terrified silently appeared, and in a split second, it crossed the very short distance between the two, directly piercing into his body! He didnt even have time to dodge. In the face of danger, all he could do was immediately activate his magic barrier, he didnt even have time to activate his defensive tool. Then, he watched in horror as the sword-light, like a heated iron rod, penetrated into the snow. The ice and snow melted! He didnt even have time to emotion on his stern face before the light in his eyes dimmed. Even to this point, he still hadnt understood when Yan State had such a terrifying Sword Cultivator.. Chapter 210 - 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_3 Chapter 210: Chapter 31: Attack of Lin Xiwen!_3 But in his daze, he seemed to vaguely recall something. Came from Song State A swordsman surnamcd Zhao Is he Boom! The corpse fell from the sky, a dim book Magic Tool and a top grade Class II flying Magic Tool, also fell beside it. By the time Wang Ba walked over, he could no longer recognize who the person was. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The corpse was neatly split in half. The face was all bloody and distorted. Looking at the tragic state of the corpse, recalling the astonishing brilliance of Master Lin just a few breaths ago. Wang Ba could not help but feel a deep shock in his heart. A late-stagc, no, a Perfect Foundation Establishment, a powerful cultivator that made Wang Bas heart tremble, couldnt withstand a single blow from Zhao Feng. At this moment, he fully understood what Zhao Feng previously said, late-stagc in the Foundation Establishment, the weak are very weak, the strong are very strong. The late-stagc of the Foundation Establishment is truly profound! Originally, Wang Ba was slightly complacent, feeling that he could already dominate among the Foundation Establishment cultivators, but the current scene brought him back to reality. The journey ahead of me is still long! Wang Ba sighed deeply. Then he immediately held back his nausea, and started searching the body, indeed at the location of the mans Dantian, he found a strange, peculiar human-faced insect. However, the human-faced insects condition was extremely weak, as if the death of its host had caused it great damage. Is this the Yin Devouring Insect? It doesnt seem much like a Child Insect. However, the characteristic of having no Soul aura on his body, led Wang Ba quickly recognizing it. As he held it in his hand, he suddenly felt a sense of unreality. He had been rambling on about the Yin Devouring Mother Insect, and now he got it so easily? Zhao Feng also walked over at this time, glanced at the corpse of Lin Xiwen on the ground without much concern, and asked Wang Ba with confusion: By the way, what were you about to say earlier? Hearing these words Wang Ba hesitated briefly, unsure of what to say, then shook his head: No, nothing. He then held up the Yin Devouring Mother Insect in his hand: Brother, Im taking the liberty of keeping this. Zhao Feng didnt even look at it, Keep it. You need it. This person has a high Cultivation Base, he should have some good stuff on him, you keep those too. But Wang Ba firmly shook his head, knowing that Zhao Feng currently urgently needed a lot of resources, and moreover, without Zhao Feng, with Master Lins strength, he wouldnt have gotten this Yin Devouring Mother Insect. But Zhao Feng said: Just now watching this ape Crossing Tribulation, I have gained some insight, 1 will go back to organize the gains, you deal with this place, come to Canglan City afterwards, well go to the Linglong Ghost Market together. Wang Ba had no choice but to nod his head. Immediately after, Zhao Feng couldnt wait to turn into a sword-light and disappear right in front of Wang Ba. Watching the departing figure, Wang Ba shook his head, and then picked up Master Lins Storage Bag, Spirit Beast Bag and the two fallen Magic Tools. However, to his disappointment, perhaps because Master Lins Soul was stronger than his, he was unable to break open Master Lins Storage Bag. Such a pity He then picked up the book Magic Tool and the flying Magic Tool, but found that was also the case. Strange. Wang Ba had no choice but to forcibly store them in his own Storage Bag. What he didnt notice was An invisible, intangible, even unperceived by Spiritual Sence, phantom figure detached from the book Magic Tool and silently floated behind Wang Ba. Damn swordsman! Chapter 211 - 32 Possession! _1 Chapter 211: Chapter 32 Possession! _1 Wilderness. Next to the dead body. A phantom flickering. A human outline could vaguely be discerned. It was the remnant soul of Lin Xiwen! At this moment, it was floating behind Wang Ba, looking at the figure that had disappeared into the distance. A hint of uncontrollable fear couldnt help but rise in Lin Xiwens usually calm heart. That was close! I almost died! If it wasnt for my habit of always having a backup plan, and dividing a portion of my spirit to be hidden within the Five Sutras, then using the Five Sutras as a cover to conceal my spirit, Im afraid This damned sword cultivator! Thinking of that sword cultivator, even with Lin Xiwens usual arrogance, he had to admit that this was the most extraordinary Foundation Establishment sword cultivator he had ever encountered. Even when he was an elder of the Wujing School, a Golden Core true person, coming across such a cultivator would also make him very cautious. After all, such a person has almost a seventy to eighty percent chance of condensing a Solidifying Pill in the future! However, he never expected that he was merely coming to reclaim what was rightfully his, and he ran into such a tough opponent. Whats most hateful is that the opponent was too well hidden, he only sensed that the opponent was a late-stage Foundation cultivator, but he wasnt aware that the opponent could unleash such startling methods. Thirty years of hard-earned cultivation just washed away like this! Lin Xiwen gritted his teeth in anger. Recalling the thirty years of living again after he arrived in Jinhe City, with the help of the Yin Devouring Insects, he painstakingly managed and plotted, rapidly rising to the late stage of Foundation Establishment. However, it all vanished in an instant. Even though he has weathered many storms and experienced many ups and downs, he cant help but feel a pang of heartache at this moment. With the Yin Devouring Insect, and his original foundation as a Golden Core true person, his cultivation path almost seemed smooth all the way up to the Nascent Soul stage. He even had the confidence to return to the Golden Core stage in another ten years. Then, whether it was for revenge or regaining control of the Wujing School, it would not be out of reach. The situation seemed very promising. However, first, the disciple he had carefully selected to spread the Child Insects was killed by a cultivator from the Tianmen Cult, causing some Yin Devouring Child Insects to be lost. Then this Zhao surname sword cultivator showed up, drawing the attention of demon cultivators from Yan State, involving a large number of rogue cultivators in the vicinity of Jinhe City. As a result, the Yin Devouring Child Insects that he painstakingly left behind in these rogue cultivators were killed one by one due to the trouble. In the end, in order to preserve enough Yin Devouring Child Insects, he had to refocus his attention on the Tianmen Cultivator in front of him. Yet he just so happened to run into the damned Zhao surname sword cultivator. Thinking about all that happened. He absolutely despised this Tianmen Cult disciple, who was the cause of all failures! Thinking about this, Lin Xiwens remnant soul looked at the Tianmen Cult disciple in front of him, and a ruthless look flashed in his heart! You ruined me, its fitting that I should possess your body and take over everything you have! With that thought, he immediately rushed toward Wang Bas eyebrow center. As long as he could take over this person, possess his body like a cuckoo taking over a sparrows nest, he may be able to infiltrate the mysterious Tianmen Cult through this. Then he could refine the Yin Devouring Insect again and perhaps live an even more exciting third life! He had heard that the Tianmen Cult had Nascent Soul True Methods, perhaps he could even get a glimpse of the Nascent Souls Dao! Thinking about all this, Lin Xiwens remnant soul had already rushed into Wang Bas eyebrow center. However, just as he rushed in, Lin Xiwen suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was as if his spirit had come to a bloody plane. Looking around, he saw that within this plane was a temple, with its doors wide open, and in the middle sat a faceless statue. The statue faintly revealed some details. Whats going on?! Why is there a temple in the Spiritual Government?! Even though Lin Xiwen had cultivated for more than three hundred years, witnessed a lot, and encountered many strange things, he had never encountered such a bizarre situation. At this moment, the temple suddenly started to shake. At the same time, a very strange suction force suddenly came from the entrance of the temple! Lin Xiwen did not even have time to react before he was sucked in instantly. When he came to his senses, he found that he had reformed a body and was kneeling in front of the statue! What frightened him was that the originally faceless statues mouth had split open, revealing sharp teeth. He watched helplessly as he floated up uncontrollably, willingly offering himself to the mouth of the faceless statue. Then. Crunch! The sharp teeth of the faceless statue bit down hard on his arm! Half of his arm along with his hand was instantly bitten off by the faceless statue, who chewed vigorously! While chewing, the corner of its mouth even showed a strangely eerie smile. Despite not having any eyes or other facial features. Lin Xiwen felt as if the statue was staring at him, staring at his throat. What kind of monster is this! Why are there such terrifying things in a Foundation Establishment cultivators Spiritual Government?!!! At this moment, in front of the statue where he had no power, Lin Xiwen felt like a dying soul! Forget about taking over the body, forget about living a third life those thoughts are all thrown far away from him. At this moment, theres only one thought in his mind: Escaping! Escaping from here! With this thought, a ruthless look flashed across his heart. Without any hesitation, the body formed by his remnant spirit suddenly exploded! The faceless statue seemed caught off guard by Lin Xiwens lion-hearted act, failing to respond in time. With the help of this explosion, Lin Xiwens remnant soul immediately regained control. Even though he was only left with his head, he still fiercely struggled to escape the temple! Mmm! Within the temple, a faceless statue roared angrily. However, it seemed to be unable to leave its shrine, and could only watch Lin Xiwens broken body fly away helplessly. Nevertheless, it was quickly attracted to the scattered limbs within the temple. It opened its mouth wide, a suction gathering Lin Xiwens remains and swallowing them Hu? Along with a momentary daze, when Lin Xiwen burst out of the Spiritual Government and saw daylight, a surge of triumphant relief welled up in his heart! Remembering what just happened No! He did not even dare to recall that experience! It was terrifying! Even more horrifying than that Sword Cultivator! That Zhao-surnamed Sword Cultivator was strong, but his strength was clear and evident. But the thing within this Tianmen Cult Cultivators Spiritual Government was strangely causing him to feel an uncontrollable surge of fear from the bottom of his heart. This fear, even when he saw this Tianmen Cult Cultivator, he couldnt help but feel a sense of awe. Before this kind of fear, even the great terror between life and death seems minimal. Hu? The gale blew, and Lin Xiwens remnant soul quivered suddenly. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not good! My soul is too damaged! I must seize a body quickly, or else it will be blown away by this heaven and earths gale! He quickly looked around. Upon seeing that Tianmen Cult Cultivator, his heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly moved on. He didnt even have time to avoid this disaster, let alone provoke it. However, as he looked around, apart from this Tianmen Cult Cultivator, there were only some Spirit Beasts, and no second-person at all. And given the state of his souls fragmentation, if he does not seize a body immediately, his soul would disperse and die. This was totally unacceptable to him in any case. His situation was critical, but many years of cultivation had made him even calmer. He swept his gaze over the few Spirit Beasts next to the Tianmen Cult Cultivator and a thought flashed in his mind. Theres no hope with the Cultivatorbut, there might be a chance with the Spirit Beasts! Thinking of this, he immediately set his sight on the most eye-catching ape. It was somewhat similar to the Mountain Moving Ape. However, it had a body of silver fur and it was also an upper grade Class II Spirit Beast, making it stand out. No, this ape beast seems to be surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning, and its soul is also quite powerful. I cant seize it Souls are most afraid of lightning, so he immediately gave up and set his sights on an azure Spirit Turtle nearby. However, the aura on this Spirit Turtle led him to choose to give up as well. It was only Class I upper grade, and it seemed to have been infested by the Yin Devouring Insect. If he chose to seize the body of this Spirit Turtle, his spiritual power and blood essence would quickly be drained, causing him to die. That only leaves two options. He turned to look at two Class II middle grade Spirit Chickens. The spiritual aura on them was quite strong, but the strength of their souls was very obvious. There was a male and a female. This Tianmen Cult Cultivator seems to be good at cultivating Spirit Beasts. Lin Xiwen thought. Quickly, he made his choice. His remnant soul instantly crushed into the head of the male Spirit Chicken. The male Spirit Chicken paused slightly, then its eyes blinked rapidly, becoming subtly more animated. But soon, the spirit in the eyes of the male Spirit Chicken quickly receded. As if it had once again become the stunned creature it once was. Wang Ba shook his head. He had just felt something trespass his Spiritual Government. But before he could react, that thing seemed to have run out again. Looking around, when he saw the body of Master Lin, he squinted his eyes. A suspicion arose in his heart. Having packed up his things, he called Wu Monkey King over. Here, this is your reward. Wang Ba smilingly handed a jug of chicken essence and a basket of spirit fruits to Wu Monkey King. Wu Monkey King bared its teeth, revealing big yellow ones, then carefully held these items in its arms. Come, you also have a share. He looked at the Azure Spirit Turtle huddled nearby. Although it was an experimental host for the Yin Devouring Insect, he still patted its turtle head and stuffed a pile of spirit fruits into its mouth. Jia 16 had already come up. Wang Ba patted their chicken head and casually touched their belly: Go back and lay eggs for me quickly! He casually tossed them some chicken feed. Finally, he tried to pat the seemingly slow-reacting Jia 15 and also fed it some chicken feed. Only after these Spirit Beasts all finished eating did he collect them all in the Spirit Beast Bag. Turning to look at Master Lins body again, there was a trace of a profound smile on Wang Bas face. Then, he flicked his sleeve, stepped onto his flying Magic Tool, and headed directly towards Tianmen Cult.. Chapter 212 - 33 - Many Children, Many Blessings_i Chapter 212: Chapter 33 C Many Children, Many Blessings_i Perimeter of Jiantao Station. Subordinate land. When Jia 15 was released from the Spirit Beast Bag, it looked around at the environment curiously, despite trying to hide it. No, the curiosity in Lin Xiwens heart towards Tianmen Cult was beyond measure. Even though he was once a Golden Core cultivator, he was only beneath two or three people in the Wujing School of Yan State. But compared to the colossal entity that is Tianmen Cult, he was negligible. Due to the mysterious style of Tianmen Cult, most of the sects in the Cultivation World of Yan State know very little about it, and he is no exception. However, now that he has seized the Spirit Chicken, it has given him an opportunity to get a peek at Tianmen Cult. Having looked around, however, he didnt discover much. He could only tell that this place did not appear to be the core area of Tianmen Cult. Due to his weak soul, he was unable to sense beyond that. I must find a way to restore my soul and this Spirit Chicken is clearly a Class II middle-grade, why is its lifespan so short, only about ten years or so? Feeling the condition of his body, Lin Xiwens brow furrowed. However, he realized that such an expression would be too strange on a Spirit Chicken, so he hurriedly resumed his previous dazed appearance. The issues of a weak soul and short lifespan, however, could not fade from his mind. The former could be dealt with, given his profound knowledge, there were still chances of recovery. But the latter which involved lifespan, was beyond his current capabilities. What made him most uncomfortable was that the Spirit Chickens body was completely different from the human body. It could absorb Spiritual Energy, but instead of transforming it in the Dantian, it directly nurtured the physical body and turned it into Spiritual Power stored in the body. Although the body was strengthened, there was no Mana to use. And without Mana, naturally, he could not use any spells. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, after careful consideration, he found that the Spiritual Power stored in the physical body could replace Mana to a certain extent. The actual effect would require careful testing. However, with the Tianmen Cult cultivator just nearby, he didnt dare to reveal any abnormalities for the time being. Fearing detection by the other. At this moment, Lin Xiwen acutely sensed that the Tianmen Cult cultivator looked at him with a touch of confusion in his eyes. A chill ran down Lin Xiwens spine! Why is he looking at me? Did I behave incorrectly? His weak spiritual sense quickly scanned the surroundings, only to discover that all the Spirit Chickens around him were pecking rapidly at the feed on the ground. Compared to the other Spirit Chickens, only he or rather, his chicken was standing still. He was indeed too conspicuous. At this moment, the Tianmen Cult cultivator suddenly expressed confusion: Strange, why isnt fifteen eating? Does it not like it? Seems like I need to add some Spirit Insects for it Upon hearing this, Lin Xiwens vision instantly blacked out. Without any Golden Core cultivators restraint, he couldnt help but curse. Cluck cluck! However, even with the cursing. Feeling the doubtful gaze cast by the other, he overcame his disgust and managed to peck at the feed on the ground. To his surprise, the taste was, actually not bad! However, he quickly recognized what he had just eaten. Fish bone! Damn demon cultivator, feeding me such stuff! Lin Xiwen cursed in his heart. However, to avoid detection by the other, he braced himself and took another peck. Damn demon cultivator, when I recover my strength, I will tear you to pieces! Cluck cluck! As he pecked and cursed in his heart. Not until he saw the other cultivator finally return to his hut and raise a Formation barrier, did Lin Xiwen finally stop eating, releasing a sigh of relief. Looking at the dumbfounded Spirit Chickens beside him pecking at the chicken feed, Lin Xiwen sneered. Eating with these Spirit Chickens was an insult to him! But a great cultivator should be flexible, and this was something he was capable of. Having thought about this, he immediately started to ponder the tasks at hand. Seizing the Spirit Chicken was both a bad thing and a good thing. The bad thing was that the difficulty of cultivation greatly increased compared to his previous situation in Jinhe City. But the good thing was that through the Tianmen Cult cultivator, he managed to infiltrate Tianmen Cult as a Spirit Beast, without drawing attention, potentially getting access to the core succession of Tianmen Cult. In comparison to his former soul dispersal, this was a great deal of improvement. However, the issue of lifespan must be resolved. Otherwise, the Spirit Beast will struggle to promote, and this short time frame will bring no changes, Lin Xiwen pondered in his heart. To increase lifespan, only a few methods were there. Either to find spiritual medicine of Heaven and Earth, or the rare elixir formulated by Alchemists, in order to replenish the lost lifespan. Or, to find a cultivation method that prolongs lifespan and slows the rate of lifespan perish. However, the methods which are useful to cultivators are almost impossible to employ for Spirit Beasts, this path would be difficult to take in a short time. Or, rely on the promotion of the Spirit Beast level to increase lifespan. However, things like spiritual medicines did not even stand a chance, even when he was once the Elder of a Sect, he did not collect any such rare spiritual medicines. Depend on the promotion of the Spirit Beast level, the time was not enough, and it was also almost impossible. Pondering back and forth, practicing a lifespan prolonging cultivation method, unexpectedly became the most feasible plan. Chapter 213 - 33 More Sons, More Blessings_2 Chapter 213: Chapter 33 More Sons, More Blessings_2 If its not possible, Ill have to figure it out step by step! The method for cultivating a spirit beast is truly too rare. Primarily, no normal cultivator would usurp the body of a spiritual beast. No one would risk their cultivation process as a joke. He was desperate, after all, he only had a lifespan of a decade remaining. Although for a chicken, its not little, for a Class II middle-grade Spirit Chicken, it was truly pitiful. Damned demon cultivator! Lin Xiwen couldnt help but curse again. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But just then, he heard a rigid voice similar to that of a puppet in his ear. [Ding!] [The Abundance System has been activated!] [As long as the host reproduces more descendants, the hosts lifespan will be extended!] [Current lifespan: 17.2 years] Lin Xiwen: ??? What the heck is this?! His faint spiritual sense quickly scanned his surroundings, but he didnt find any suspect presence. He subtly looked around again. But it yielded nothing. Nevertheless, Lin Xiwen didnt dare to let his guard down. He lowered his head, pecking at the chicken feed on the ground. As if he hadnt heard the voice. But at this time, Several lines of text quietly appeared at the comer of his sight. [Current lifespan: 17-2 years] [Current number of offspring: o] [Lifespan increase: o] Lin Xiwen looked at the lines that had appeared in his vision with bewilderment. This time, he couldnt help but use his spiritual sense and spiritual power to feel them. However, to his surprise, neither spiritual sense nor spiritual power could detect the lines of text in his sight! What on earth is this? What is a system? Where did it come from? Lin Xiwens mind was filled with confusion and questions. He had a vague feeling that this was something very, very new. Nevertheless, interpreting literally, he understood its meaning pretty quickly. Abundance? Having descendants gives me lifespan? How is that possible! He was destitute, not stupid. Producing descendants extends life, does this sound reasonable? This is not reasonable at all! And what kind of a being could grant lifespan just like that? Why would such a being take interest in him? No matter what, it didnt add up. The main thing was, he didnt believe there could be such a pie-in-the-sky thing in the world. The only thing that made him uneasy was the fact that this mysterious entity could create these texts right under his nose, the means were too creepy and mysterious. Far beyond his understanding. -Who on earth could it be? Even a Nascent Soul cultivator might not be able to do this, right? Lin Xiwen frowned in thought. And just then, it seemed to sense his doubts. The stiff voice rang out again in his ear. [This system is unique in all the realms, a system for cultivators from the Heavens to nurture descendants. Does the host wish to keep it?] [Note: If you choose no, the system will automatically unbind from you and find a new host.] Nowait! When it was critical Lin Xiwen hesitated. It may be a hoax, but what if, just what if its real? He couldnt help but remember when he first usurped the body of Lin Xiwen from Jinhe City, he happened to encounter the extremely rare Yin Devouring Insect. It was this stroke of luck that allowed him, within a short period of thirty years, to rapidly advance from a Qi refining Stage III or IV cultivator to the late stage of foundation establishment. Could he have such luck this time as well? Although he still didnt understand what a system was. Although he didnt quite understand what unique in all the realms meant. But all that didnt matter, if what the system said was true. If he could procreate, and that would give him longer lifespan, it meant that one day, he could reach the pinnacle of cultivation. And right now, it could solve his problem of his short lifespan. Faced with such an opportunity, what harm is there in giving it a try? Anyway, he was desperate, what could an entity as high as it be worried about? Once he thought this through, Lin Xiwen grew a bit hesitant again. If his body hadnt been destroyed, even if he forced himself onto ordinary women or even female Qi refining-stage cultivators, it wouldve been fine. But now he is a Spirit Chicken, how can he have descendants? And human and chicken Thinking of this, Lin Xiwen, even as a Golden Core true man, was somewhat at a loss at this time. But at this moment, by coincidence, Cluck, cluck! Not far away, a rooster with a blood-red comb suddenly mounted a hen Seeing this scene, Lin Xiwen felt struck by lightning! The whole the whole chicken was petrified. Chicken its with a chicken I, I Lin Xiwen hesitated. A great cultivator can indeed bend and stretch, but this is not about being able to bend and stretch at all! Making him, an honorable Golden Core true man, even if his body has been destroyed, and the soul has been broken, destitute to the point where he has to take over the Spirit Chicken to do this kind of thing, he would rather die. After a long while. He clumsily mounted a Class I, upper-grade Spirit Chicken. Imitating the rooster just now, he hesitantly bit the hens comb. After trying for a long time, even forcibly holding it down with his claws, he still couldnt figure it out. He couldnt help but look around, then lowered his head to look at the hen beneath him, a guess suddenly flashed in his mind that made him dizzy. This hen Spirit Chicken, its not not mature yet, is it? Looking at the tender comb on the hens head, and then at the dark red comb on the heads of the other hens, Lin Xiwen felt his Dao-heart nearly collapsed.. Chapter 214 - 33 Many Sons, Many Blessings_3 Chapter 214: Chapter 33 Many Sons, Many Blessings_3 In the end, it was the willpower he had accumulated from over three hundred years of cultivation that helped him pull through. This time, he went after a mother Spirit Chicken that was clearly a veteran of countless battles. He didnt care about how many roosters had cuckolded him. Having done it once made the second time easier. He neatly jumped onto her back After a while The mother Spirit Chicken turned her head in confusion, her round eyes staring at the somewhat rigid Lin Xiwen, seemingly saying: Why the hell are you just standing here? However, at this moment, Lin Xiwens mind was filled with confusion. So, whats next? Just like this? Indeed, although he was a distinguished Golden Core cultivator, he really didnt understand the reproduction of the Spirit Chickens. In fact, it was only today that he first saw how male Spirit Chickens and female Spirit Chickens mate. A male Precious Chicken next to him couldnt seem to bear watching any longer and jumped onto a female Precious Chicken. Finally, after observing the whole process, Lin Xiwen had an epiphany. So, it requires the mobilization of Yuanyang Of course, the mating of male and female Spirit Chickens is entirely due to their mating urges. However, no matter what, Lin Xiwen found it extremely difficult to develop an interest in female Spirit Chickens, thus controlling his own Yuanyang was the most suitable method. Soon, he successfully dealt with the mother Spirit Chicken beneath him. However, the mother Spirit Chicken looked at him resentfully before obediently leaving. Finally, Lin Xiwen could not hold back, heaving dryly. But immediately, his eyes revealed a determined look. After such unprecedented trials, he felt his Dao-heart became even more steadfast. What he didnt know was that beneath his eyes, a hint of deep red silently flashed past. Wang Ba slowly withdrew his Spiritual Sense that hed left outside the wooden house. His expression was complex. He hadnt expected Master Lin, a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, to be so detached, sacrificing even his dignity for the sake of lifespan Thats right. He had sensed something was amiss long ago. The reason was that he couldnt decipher Master Lins Storage Bag and Magic Tool left behind after his supposed death. Especially the two Magic Tools. The prohibitions of the Soul contained within them were still immensely vigorous. But this only made him suspicious. The definitive confirmation of Master Lins survival came when he detected something infiltrating his Spirit Temple. However, before he could react, that thing suddenly rushed out again. Wang Ba instantly realized that the thing that had infiltrated his Spirit Temple was very likely the remnant soul of Master Lin! Since there were no issues with his own body and there were no other people around, he thought that either Master Lins soul had dissipated. Or, Master Lins remnant soul had taken possession of a Spirit Beast. Therefore, he specifically provided food for the Spirit Beasts to get closer to them. The purpose was to probe without arousing their suspicion. And his method of probing was simple C by implanting thoughts using the Power of the Yin God. Because the Spirit Beasts lacked Spiritual Wisdom, the Power of the Yin God could only simply weave illusions and alter their five senses, making it difficult to effectively implant thoughts. Only those with Spiritual Wisdom could have these thoughts effectively implanted. After a simple test, Wang Ba discovered that even the mentally developed Wu Monkey King was unaffected by the Power of the Yin God. In contrast, the mentally deficient Jia 15 was affected. From that moment on, Wang Ba knew that Jia 15 was no longer Jia 15. However, since the original Jia 15 was intellectually inferior and had a violent temper, he had always left the Spirit Beast Collar around its neck, so he was not panicked. Perhaps influenced by the Tianmen Cult, he began to ponder how to extract all the value from Master Lins remnant soul. It wasnt until he returned to his territory that he finally thought of a good idea. He had already solved the reproduction problem of the Precious Chickens, but the reproduction of high-grade Spirit Chickens remained a persistent headache. The higher the grade of these Spirit Chickens, the fewer eggs they laid and the fewer Spirit Chickens that hatched. Apart from Jia 15s line being Phantom Chickens with combat power, the ordinary Spirit Chickens were, to be honest, of little significance. If their numbers did not increase, their value to him would be minimal. They were not as good as the Spirit Turtles. Even though their hatching cycle was lengthy, they had a stable output. But the appearance of Master Lin gave Wang Ba inspiration. He then implanted two thoughts into Master Lin who had taken over Jia 15s body. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One was he replicated his own Lifespan Panel and created the Abundance System. The other was the illusion that he had implanted the fact of only having 17.2 years of lifespan left. In reality, Wang Ba had never extracted Jia 15s lifespan. As a Class II middle-grade Spirit Beast, it roughly had about two hundred years of lifespan left. Wang Ba had made up his mind, as long as the other party followed the systems instructions and reproduced with the mother Spirit Chickens, he would promptly adjust the lifespan illusion. Without spending a single Spirit Stone, he planned to use him until he was dried up. Of course, the actual consumption of the Power of the Yin God was not minor. Just those two thoughts had used up nearly half of his Yin Gods power, forcing him to take the time to consume the Essence of the Spirit Turtle to replenish his power. And he suspected he would need to replenish the Power of the Yin God at irregular intervals in the future. After all, if he wanted to maintain long-term brainwashing on Master Lin, the Power of the Yin God could not stop. But having said that, Master Lins resolve shocked Wang Ba deeply. He had originally thought that Master Lin would resist, or even sense something was wrong and break free from the shackles of the Power of the Yin God. Until he saw him, without any hesitation, jumped onto the back of the mother Spirit Chicken. This mettle Wang Ba slightly shook his head, full of admiration. It was indeed worthy of an existence who could cultivate to the late-stage Foundation Establishment as a Rogue Cultivator. Thinking of this, he took the Mother Yin Devouring Insect out of his Spirit Beast Bag. This trips major outcome, despite helping the Wu Monkey King cross the tribulation successfully and upgrading it to a Class II upper-grade, was not comparably significant to obtaining this Spirit Insect. This Spirit Insect was his biggest harvest from this trip! Chapter 215 - 34 Revenge for The Murder of A Son, Vengeance Under The Same Sky!_i Chapter 215: Chapter 34 Revenge for The Murder of A Son, Vengeance Under The Same Sky!_i In the territory, inside the wooden house. Wang Ba sat on a somewhat crude wooden bed. In his hand, he was holding a strange looking human-faced insect. It was the mother Yin Devouring Insect. When the Mother Yin Devouring Insect was taken out, it was obviously in a better condition than its previous wilted state. However, when it saw Wang Ba, the human face on its back revealed vigilance and caution. Wang Ba didnt mind. He tested it with a Spirit Light Talisman and found out that it was a top-grade Class II Spiritual Insect. Wang Ba nodded in satisfaction promptly. This mother Yin Devouring Insect can hide the soul aura of Master Lin, who is at the late stage of Foundation Establishment. Presumably, it can also hide my aura, However, certain considerations must be taken into account. Firstly, according to Zhu Jianyi, if a Yin Devouring Mother Insect receives a large amount of nourishment from its child insect in a short amount of time, it may have adverse effects on the host, and it could even retaliate. Secondly, this insect belonged to Master Lins Destined Spiritual Insect. Master Lins physical body collapsed, and it should have died too. But it only took a heavy blow and didnt die. Is it because Master Lins soul is still alive, or does this insect have equal independence from the cultivator? Considering the first point, if this insect becomes my destined spiritual insect, will the ultimate fate of the host be devoured by it? This is not certain, but its something that needs to be noted. Thirdly, if this insect is truly refined into my Destined Spiritual Insect, can it continue to ascend in grade? Otherwise, what would happen if my realm levels up one day while it remains the same? The inability to disguise its aura may result in detection by the Tianmen Cult again. However, this point doesnt carry an immediate urgency. Fourthly, if this insect is no longer needed, can it, as my Destined Spiritual Insect, be discarded? What kind of damage would it cause to me? Or, can this insect be absorbed into my second Dantian and produce an effect of hiding my soul? Although he coveted the powerful hiding ability of the mother Yin Devouring Insects aura, Wang Ba was equally wary of the uncertainty of this insect. Before solving the safety issue of this insect, he would not take any risks to refine it. He cast his spiritual sense outside the woodhouse. He looked at the top-grade Class I Spirit Turtle which was infected by the child of the Yin Devouring Insect. Compared to the previous days, there seemed no changes to this top-grade Class I Spirit Turtle, and the spiritual power fluctuations on its body seemed much stronger. However, Wang Ba noticed, through his spiritual sense, that the back of the Spirit Turtle seemed somewhat hollowed out. has it begun Wang Ba contemplated. Clearly, the child of the Yin Devouring Insect takes some time to parasitize within the body of a cultivator or a Spirit Beast. Now, it was finally time for the child to harvest. Of course, this would still take some time. He retracted his spiritual sense. Wang Ba thought for a while, then placed the mother Yin Devouring Insect in front of a small jar of chicken essence. The mother Yin Devouring Insect seemed to sense the rich spiritual energy of the chicken essence, and a look of interest immediately appeared on the human face on its back. However, upon seeing Wang Ba, it was still full of caution and did not dare to move at all. Seeing this, Wang Ba simply set up a small array in the wooden house to trap it, leaving the mother Yin Devouring Insect alone with the chicken essence. The mother Yin Devouring Insect hesitated for a while, but soon immersed itself in the chicken essence, its mouthparts opening and closing rapidly as it consumed the chicken essence. Its much stronger than the child. The child can only parasitize and would not eat. Seeing this, Wang Ba left it alone, planning to wait until the mother Yin Devouring Insect had recovered before refining it into the body of a spirit beast to see if things would turn out as hed guessed. Apart from Master Lins mother Yin Devouring Insect, he did have some other gains from this trip. Wang Ba took out a Spirit Beast Bag and a Storage Bag. Both of these items came from that Master Gao. First, he opened the Spirit Beast Bag and found that inside the bag was a black puppy with a single horn. What kind of Spirit Beast is this? Ive never seen one before. Wang Ba was surprised, but the black puppy growled low at him as soon as it was let out. It was apparent that it knew its master had been decapitated by Wang Ba, and therefore held strong hostility towards him. Most canine type Spirit Beasts are rather loyal and are one of the few that do not require too much taming to cooperate with a cultivator. Some Sects are known to deliberately cultivate canine type Spirit Beasts as their Sects guardian beasts. Due to the loyalty of the canine type Spirit Beasts, even if their human cultivator owner dies, they would still guard the Sect. Wang Ba liked the loyalty of the black dog, but didnt like the idea of it barking at him. However, this black dog is also a lower-grade Class II Spirit Beast, it would be a bit of a waste to kill it. Ill keep it for now and if I come across its kind in the future, Ill pair them up. He then casually use a Class II Spirit Beast Collar to trap it and then threw it into the Spirit Beast Bag. Then he opened Master Gaos storage bag. What he saw were numerous Market Entering Orders of the Ghost Market, and a small pile of Spirit Stones specifically kept in a box. There were about twenty or thirty middle-grade Spirit Stones. This was extremely poor for a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. After all, just a casual Class II treasure might require several dozen middle-grade Spirit Stones. Then, there was a Class II middle-grade hammer Magic Tool and a damaged Class II middle-grade defensive tool, as well as a Class II lower-grade flying tool. These were all of lower quality, and Wang Ba didnt even have the interest to keep and use them.. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 216 - 34 Revenge for The Murder of A Son, Vengeance Under The Same Sky!_2 Chapter 216: Chapter 34 Revenge for The Murder of A Son, Vengeance Under The Same Sky!_2 He took it right away, planning to sell it at the Linglong Ghost Market. Beyond that, there wasnt much of value in the storage bag of this middle-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator. There were a few poor quality Class II lower grade talismans, some Class I talismans, elixirs, and various worthless things that Wang Ba didnt even bother looking at. Talisman pens, pill furnaces, and so forth. It seemed that this Master Gao also wanted to practice some cultivator techniques, but judging by the seals that hadnt been opened for a long time, he had clearly given up. Besides all this, there were some gold papers. Wang Ba casually glanced at them and found that they were all very common Class I spells. And there was a lousy cultivation method manual. No wonder this guy was so weak. After skimming through it briefly, Wang Ba shook his head. What did catch his eye was one gold paper that recorded a technique for nurturing something called a Musk Dog. A Musk Dog? If a Musk Scent is attached to its own horn, it could detect the location of someone else through the air? Wang Ba quickly realized that the black puppy with the horn was a Musk Dog. With such tracking ability, it would be very practical. This made Wang Ba pay more attention to the black puppy. However, the black puppy seemed hostile to him and for a while, he couldnt think of a way to tame it. After a quick clean up, he found a pristine white bird egg, the size of a thumb, in his Spirit Beast Bag. There was already a crack in the bird egg. With a bit of recollection, Wang Ba recognized it as the one he accidentally found in a bird nest while traveling from Jiantao Station to the outside world. Is it going to hatch? There is no mother bird to incubate it, and it can self-hatch just like a turtle egg, which is too miraculous. While Wang Ba marveled, he quickly took out the bird egg. With his sharp five senses, he immediately heard a faint chirp from inside. Through the thin eggshell, he could even see the chick inside. Wang Ba quickly created a nest of dried weeds and placed the bird egg inside. To prevent it from running out unintentionally, he built up the sides of the nest. After observing for a while and seeing no movement inside the bird egg, Wang Ba hesitated and didnt touch the egg. In his perception, the chick inside was lively and should not be trapped dead in the egg. He tidied up a bit more. And then got busy again. Since he was planning to go to the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, Spirit Stones were a must, but even if he counted the thirty or so middle-grade Spirit Stones that Master Gao had, it was still pitifully insufficient. The only solution was to refine more chicken and turtle essences, sell them at the Ghost Market, and exchange for Spirit Stones and things he needed. Because he was not yet proficient, he worked continuously for several days until the day before the Linglong Ghost Markets second layer opened. He finally managed to turn most of the lower-grade Spirit Chickens and some of the Spirit Turtles he had cultivated into spirit food. Ten pots of essence in all. The purity was not bad, most of which reached around 80%. The last two pots even reached 90%. Of course, he still hasnt met the requirements of a Spiritual Cook. When he can successfully refine 100% pure chicken and turtle essence, it indicates that he has thoroughly mastered the production of these two types of spirit food. And that would genuinely make him a Spiritual Cook. After all, the purpose of a Spiritual Cook is to reduce the impurities and toxic elements in spirit food as much as possible and improve their efficiency. But Wang Ba hasnt achieved that yet. Its a pity that if I could refine the spirit fire of heaven and earth, I could make up for my lack of Fire Method proficiency, and the purity might even reach 100%. Wang Ba regretted secretly. What limited him, undoubtedly, was his control over fire. Regrettably, when his Spiritual Roots qualifications were enhanced earlier, his Fire Spiritual Root was divided, causing his control over fire to be particularly stiff. Especially the delicate manipulation, which is often not smooth enough. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This, of course, would lead to a vast difference in the production of spirit food. For his situation, being a little off could result in being miles away. Hes still in a good spot; if this were the Alchemist community, just his lackluster fire control could completely obliterate his path to becoming an Alchemist. Next, Wang Ba didnt waste any more energy. Instead, he went into his wooden house and started meditating quietly. Because there was one more Lin Xiwen who needed to be bewitched by the Power of the Yin God, he had to set aside certain time each day to refine Essence, visualize the Yin God Statue, and replenish the Power of the Yin God. However, before leaving the territory, he was surprised to find that the mother Spirit Chicken which had mated with Master Lin had laid eggs. She had laid eight eggs in total, but only two of them were fertilized. Nevertheless, Wang Ba was very happy. The mother Spirit Chicken that was mated with Master Lin was a top-grade Class I, while he Itself was a middle-grade Class II. According to experience, the Spirit Chickens that hatch will mostly be around low-grade Class II. Class II Spirit Chickens are extremely rare. In these few years of his cultivation, he only had around ten or so. Adding two more in such a short time, Wang Ba was overjoyed. My method really works! At that moment, his heart stirred, and the Power of the Yin God immediately changed. And at the same time. Seeing that damnable Tianmen Cult cultivator getting closer to the mother Spirit Chicken, which he had given his own Yuanyang, Lin Xiwens heart started beating faster. Dammit! Doesnt this Demon Cultivator intend to eat the Spirit Chicken eggs?! Soon, his worries became reality. This damnable Demon Cultivator really took six of the Spirit Chicken eggs! And right in front of his eyes, he smashed the six Spirit Chicken eggs, flames rising, quickly solidifying the egg liquid of the six eggs, sprinkling onion leaves on top, and making them into pancakes Chapter 217 - 34 Revenge for The Murder of A Son, Vengeance Under The Same Sky!_3 Chapter 217: Chapter 34 Revenge for The Murder of A Son, Vengeance Under The Same Sky!_3 Lin Xiwens eyes turned red instantly! Cluck, Cluck! Its a feud for killing my child, we cant live under the same sky! Waithold on! Lin Xiwen suddenly snapped back, looking embarrassed: No, Im a human, not a chicken! Damn it! This spirit chicken body subtly influenced my perception! No wonder almost no one ever tries to possess spirit beasts Lin Xiwen kind of realized. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Apparently, possessing a spirit beast, which seems straightforward, actually hides a large pitfail. The body of a spirit beast could subtly assimilate ones will without you noticing! Unconsciously, he had put himself in the shoes of the spirit chicken; he even genuinely believed those eggs were his offspring No! Im a human! A real Golden Core! Not a chicken! He immediately suppressed the pain that naturally arose in his heart, trying to calm himself down. However, he soon noticed something else wrong. He ate my offspring, doesnt that mean I cant increase my lifespan? Damn demon cultivator! Once I return to my peak, Ill shred you into pieces! Lin Xiwen was gnashing his teeth in anger, but all he could do was let out clucks. Although Wang Ba had planted some knowledge in Lin Xiwen, he had no idea what Lin Xiwen was actually thinking. Needless to say, the egg of a Class I top grade Spirit Chicken, solely in terms of spiritual energy, was no less than a lower grade spirit stone. And the taste was incredibly delicious. Too bad Bu Chan isnt here, otherwise we could have eaten together. He couldnt help thinking of Bu Chan, but unfortunately he was now busy with his escape and there was no time to return to the residence of East Saint. He also wondered if the fragrance bees she had fed had made any wax. As he was about to leave, he accidentally discovered that the bird egg in the hut had finally hatched. Unlike the spirit chickens, which came out covered in fluff, this birdie was bald all over, with only a tuft of wet bright yellow hair on its back. What caught Wang Bas attention was the hook-shaped beak of the bird. A hawk type spirit beast? Can the eggs of hawk type spirit beasts be this small? Wang Ba recalled the books on beast control he had read, it seemed vaguely familiar, but for a moment, he couldnt make out what breed the little bird was. He casually took a Spirit Light Talisman for testing, and the result was quite surprising. Its actually a Class II top grade! He looked at the little bird in front of him, somewhat astonished. The newly hatched bird cannot even open its eyes, lying curled up in the nest, its tiny claws are kicking around but it just cant stand up. At this moment, a tiny mouse walking by could eat it up easily. Who could imagine, its a spirit bird of the same grade as the Wu Monkey King! Thinking of all his hard work raising the Wu Monkey King, only to be the same grade as this little weak bird, Wang Ba was speechless. After thinking, he patiently waited for the bird to digest the egg yolk in its stomach. When it made a sign of wanting more food, he stuffed a freshly caught rat pup into the little birds mouth. But even the little rat pup was too big for this tiny bird. The key point is that the weak bird seemed to have no interest in it. Not a meat eater? Wang Ba frowned slightly. Hawk type spirit beasts are generally carnivorous from a young age. This shows that this weak bird might not be a hawk type. He tried to feed it some chicken feed instead. But the weak bird opened its mouth and cried out like a pig being slaughtered. However, it showed no interest at all in the chicken feed right in front of it. You wont eat this either? This worried Wang Ba. Watching as the weak birds cries grew weaker and weaker. After thinking for a moment, he came up with a solution. He immediately grabbed a handful of spirit rice from his storage bag, shook his mana, and quickly ground it into powder. Then, he cracked a spirit chicken egg, discarded the egg white, and mixed the yolk with the rice flour. Very soon, a small bowl of sticky rice soup was made. This is a commonly used formula for vegetarian birds. Then he gently heated it. He carefully sucked some with a straw and then stuck it next to the weak birds hooked mouth. As soon as the weak bird touched it, it hesitated for a moment, then clumsily opened its mouth wide. Its head was bobbing like a pile driver, slurping pointedly at the straw. It works! Wang Ba was thrilled. In no time, the thin rice powder in the straw was sucked clean. The crop on the little ones neck bulged, almost bigger than its body. Lying lazily in the nest, it soon began to snore. Seeing this, Wang Ba was both amused and frustrated. After a slight hesitation, he decided to store it in the Spirit Beast Bag. With no one here to feed it, the little bird would probably starve to death soon. Then he left the wooden house and packed up all the other spirit beasts except the hens that were still brooding. Jia 15, who Lin Xiwen had possessed, was also included. After doing all of this, he activated his flying magic tool and headed towards Canglan City. Chapter 218 - 35: Stage II of the Ghost Market_1 Chapter 218: Chapter 35: Stage II of the Ghost Market_1 Canglan City. The lords mansion. Upon seeing Wang Ba gently descending from the sky, a bright smile quickly appeared on Lord Liu Yaodongs face. Greetings to Senior Shen. Fear and respect filled his heart. Recalling his past experiences when he was by his side, it was like reliving a grand dream. A sense of indescribable strangeness permeated it. During that time, he had been as though bewitched C he acted as per usual, but his thoughts were preoccupied with Senior Shen. For this reason, upon seeing Wang Ba, Liu Yaodong felt a natural sense of awe. Seeing Liu Yaodong again, however, Wang Ba didnt have many thoughts. He had implanted thoughts in his mind, did no harm to him, and even left him some Elixirs for the Qi Refining stage. As far as he was concerned, he could justify his actions to himself. Nodding slightly, he asked: Where is Senior Brother Zhao? Seniorafter Senior Zhao returned a few days ago, he has been in seclusion in his cultivation room and has not yet come out. Liu Yaodong was stunned for a moment, then quickly answered. A surge of shock certainly stirred his heart. He never imagined that Senior Shen and Senior Zhao would be from the same sect. No wonder they both seemed formidable. He wondered what kind of sect produced such powerful individuals. Wang Ba didnt get anxious hearing Liu Yaodongs response, he nodded and said: Lets wait, then. He then said, You mentioned previously that you know how to get to the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. I hope thats true? In response to Senior, its true indeed, but Liu Yaodong reluctantly touched his throat, appearing to be in a quandary. Wang Ba nodded in understanding, I see, the Internal Demon Oath, right? No worries, just lead us in later. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thank you for your understanding, Senior! Liu Yaodong immediately exuded a look of gratitude. As Wang Ba waited, he took the time to cultivate a bit himself, and fed the little bird some milk. Finally. Half a day later. Zhao Feng stepped out of the cultivation room, quickly sensed Wang Bas presence, and rushed over. Sorry to keep you waiting, Junior Brother. A gentle smile floated on Zhao Fengs face, as though he had gained much from observing the Wu Monkey Kings Crossing Tribulation. Wang Ba also noticed that with his advancement in cultivation, Zhao Feng, a Sword Cultivator, seemed increasingly gentle. Like a sword kept in its sheath. Yet, the moment he drew his sword, he was dazzlingly sharp as though he was an entirely different person. No rush, I just got here not long ago. Wang Ba responded with a smile. The two didnt linger, immediately requesting Liu Yaodong to lead the way to the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. Along the way, mountains and rivers swiftly receded below them. Occasionally encountering Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage with profound, unfathomable auras, Wang Ba was not afraid at all. He felt safer than ever before. With solid support like Zhao Feng by his side, only if a Golden Core cultivator disregarded his dignity and made a move personally could he probably not hold them off. In Yan State, few would be able to stop the two of them. He could rarely rely upon someones strong backing. With Liu Yaodongs guidance, they soon arrived at one of the branches of the Linglong Ghost Market. After going through several procedures, they finally gained entry into the Linglong Ghost Market. According to Zhu Jianyi, this was the first layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. To get to the second layer, naturally, one would need to start from the first. Liu Yaodong smoothly found the Market Manager in the first layer and explained his intentions. Would you be having the Internal Demon Oath signed? The Manager of the first layer of the Ghost Market, a middle-aged man, inquired. Both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng nodded. Zhao Feng had entered the Ghost Market while he was in Song State, so he had already signed it. The middle-aged man nodded, Both of you are Cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage, which meets the requirements to enter the second layer of the Ghost Market. Please secure this and follow me. You dont meet the requirements, stay behind. The middle-aged man said to Liu Yaodong. Liu Yaodong was not surprised, although he looked at Wang Ba and Zhao Feng with some difficulty. The two naturally would not make things difficult for him. However, Wang Ba still emitted a Power of the Yin God and left it on Liu Yaodongs body as a precaution. The middle-aged man handed each of them a Market Entering Order, then led them to a Teleportation Array. Fellow Daoists, once youre in, dont fret. Look beneath your feet. The middle-aged man suddenly warned out of the blue. The two were puzzled. The middle-aged man didnt seem to intend to explain. This time, Wang Ba and the others didnt need to adjust the Formation by themselves. The middle-aged man added Spirit Stones to the array patterns of the Teleportation Array. Soon, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng vanished in the glow of the array. When they opened their eyes again. A scene of misty clouds greeted them. In the dense fog, no physical object was visible. Even their Spiritual Sense could only span around a few meters in radius. Only beneath their feet, they barely made out a black path indicating a direction. Wang Ba instantly understood the meaning of the words of the Manager of the first layer of the Ghost Market. Both of them looked cautious and concealed their auras. They then carefully followed the indicator below their feet and made their way through the fog. Walking for an unknown period of time. Finally, the fog thinned gradually, and the area detectable by their Spiritual Sense started to expand. They quickly detected sounds of people talking, moving, shouting They glanced at each other and simultaneously quickened their steps. Soon, a bustling and magnificent market came into view. Countless cultivators bustled about on it. Shopping, selling, peddling It felt like a mortal market square. Somewhat less mundane, but much more fantastic and mysterious. Interestingly, all the people seen walking around were Cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage, a sight seldom seen. Chapter 219 - 35: Stage II of Ghost Market_2 Chapter 219: Chapter 35: Stage II of Ghost Market_2 Even occasionally, they could see the figures of fearsome Golden Core Masters! Fellow Daoists, is this your first time here in the second layer? Im a humble person, who has participated in the Ghost Market dozens of times. I am familiar with the situation here in the second layer, and if you want to understand, just ask. Not far away, a white-faced, beardless old man came over with a smile, addressing Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng immediately asked, Why are there so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators here? Curiosity also peaked in Wang Ba and he could not help but prick up his ears. To their surprise, however, the old man did not respond, just rubbing his fingers together with a smile. Having traveled in the outside world for many years, Zhao Feng naturally understood the old mans meaning, and asked with a slight frown: How many Spirit Stones? Hehe, my fee is not expensive, just one middle-grade Spirit Stone is enough, and Ill tell you everything. At these words, Zhao Feng instantly turned to Wang Ba without changing his expression. Junior fellow apprentice, you pay. I dont have a single Spirit Stone on me. Wang Ba: ? Did you not defeat countless Demon Cultivators? Where are the Spirit Stones? However, he was not short of a middle-grade Spirit Stone, and quickly took out one to give to the old man. The old man was instantly overjoyed and became even more enthusiastic: The two of you must be reincarnations of celestial beings, reincarnations of great virtue, whom the sun and the moon bow their heads to as soon as they see them, and the earth and sky dim upon encountering them My friend, better answer our questions quickly. Wang Ba reminded the old man. Hehe, yes, yes, I just havent opened for a long time cough, the second layer of the Ghost Market, is connected to the entirety of the first level of the twelve Linglong Ghost Markets within Yan State. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators of Yan State make up 20% of the Ghost Market, so the number is naturally high. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba was amazed as well. No wonder there are so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators here. However, wasnt the Linglong Ghost Market afraid of attracting the attention of Yan States sects by gathering so many Foundation Establishment Cultivators? He asked this question immediately. But upon hearing this, the old man showed great confidence: The background of this Linglong Ghost Market is not so simple, dont worry. Not just the sects of Yan State, but even if the neighboring Song State, Lao State, and Qiao State I doubt many sects are capable of harming the Ghost Market! Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged a look, both of them barely hiding their surprise. May I ask what exactly is the foundation of this Linglong Ghost Market Wang Ba hurriedly asked. I cant say, I cant say! The old man straight away shook his head, looking profound and mysterious. But when Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes at him, the old man couldnt help but feel a chill in his heart! He felt a fearsome sword intent aiming at him. Even though he knew that fighting is forbidden in the second layer of the Ghost Market, he still cant help being nervous. In a hurry, he explained, Hehe, actually I also do not know. Really, I swear I would not dare to lie. All I know is, the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul of the Zhenling Palace, the top sect of Yan State, once personally took action against the Linglong Ghost Market, and ended up with a loss. Since then, no sect dared to take action against the Linglong Ghost Market. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was shocked. The Immortal Master of Nascent Soul could not do anything to the Linglong Ghost Market? The Sect Hierarch of Tianmen Cult is also an Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul, does that mean the Linglong Ghost Market does not fear the Tianmen Cult? Of course, it cant be certain because the gap between the Masters of Foundation Establishment is already huge, not to mention the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul. But anyway, the Linglong Ghost Market indeed has some mysterious background, as this old man said. Would such forces go to so much trouble to build so many Ghost Markets and set up numerous teleportation arrays, just to facilitate the exchange of resources among the Rogue Cultivators? Wang Ba had numerous thoughts running through his mind. But he pushed them all down. Even if the Linglong Ghost Market has some ulterior motives, he is just a small Foundation Establishment Cultivator and it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he was just here to purchase resources for cultivation. The two of them then asked a few more questions. The old man was indeed knowledgeable and patient, answering all of Wang Ba and Zhao Fengs questions without any impatience. By the way, it is said that there will be a quota distribution for the third level of the Linglong Ghost Market. If you two are interested, you may go over there later to have a look. Before leaving, the old man specifically pointed to a palace in the distance. The two of them nodded. After the old man left. Zhao Feng immediately said, Junior brother, I will first go around and see if there are any resources suitable for me. Lets meet later in front of that palace entrance. Wang Ba hurriedly stopped him: Senior brother, didnt you run out of spirit stones? Zhao Feng smiled: When I was cultivating, I lacking spirit energy so I had to consume all my spirit stones. However, I still have many storage bags from those demon cultivators, which contain some magic tools. They should be able to make up for some spirit stones. Only then did Wang Ba nod his head. Suddenly, he remembered something and hurriedly took out the few highly pure spirit chicken essences from his storage bag and gave them to Zhao Feng. Good stuff. Zhao Feng took it over and looked at it, but then he gave it back to Wang Ba: My Taoist body is formed from the condensation of souls, so these are useless to me. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had no choice but to let it go. He said, Senior brother, if you lack spirit stones, you can come to me. Although he does not have much himself, he can exchange them for spirit chicken essence. Dont worry, if I really need it, I wont be shy with you. Zhao Feng said with a smile, and then he walked into the crowd. Wang Ba also started weaving through the crowd. It must be said that although the scale of the second level of the Linglong Ghost Market is far less than the Nichang Ghost Market at the border of the Song and Yan states, the quality of the goods in these stalls was significantly higher. Not far away, he saw someone selling a top-grade Class II attack magic tool. The quality was very high, and the aura it emitted made Wang Bas heart throb. Of course, the price was also touching, eight hundred middle-grade spirit stones, which directly shattered Wang Bas desire. After walking around some more, he found that there were too many things to see. And everything that caught his eye was invariably priced beyond his current budget. After thinking about it, he decided to still go with the plan he had made before coming here. Prioritize buying the things he needed the most. Afterwards, he found the manager of the second level of the Ghost Market. The manager was a white-haired old man dressed in brocade who stood in front of the palace. The overflowing aura he emitted made Wang Bas spine tingle instantly. So powerful! Wang Ba was secretly amazed. A manager of a ghost market gave him the same feeling as Master Lin, even more dangerous. Clearly, he was using this force to deter cultivators in the ghost market, preventing them from causing trouble. Fellow daoist, do you wish to set up a stall here? Its quite simple, just pay 10 middle-grade spirit stones and you can find a place to set up your stall. The old man in the brocade robe replied with a light smile. Ten middle-grade spirit stones were by no means a small amount. Although Wang Ba felt the pinch, he still paid up. Then he received a token. This token can hide your cultivation base and change your appearance. When the stall is closed, it must be returned. The old man in the brocade robe said. Wang Ba then found a spot near the palace and displayed the spirit chicken essence. Then, he wrote down his needs on a sign next to him. Spirit Chicken Essence, can be exchanged for spirit stones or goods. Purchasing the following: Cultivation method for the Second Dantian, Class I/II Spirit Fire, Spells related to souls, Water Style Cultivation methods Chapter 220 - 36 Yansheng Technique_i Chapter 220: Chapter 36 Yansheng Technique_i The second floor of the Linglong Ghost Market was packed with bustling crowds. Many Foundation Establishment cultivators were frequently bending down among the somewhat crammed stalls to quietly inquire. Thanks to the concentrated crowd, it didnt take long for a somewhat decent-looking female cultivator to show curiosity at Wang Bas stall. These are spirit foods, all made from lower-grade, class I spirit chickens. Their effects are comparable to elixirs but without the poison Upon hearing Wang Bas explanation, the female cultivators eyes immediately lit up. I have never heard of this. Can I try it? Wang Ba hesitated a moment but didnt refuse. The majority of the rogue cultivators had never encountered this type of spirit food before. The most theyd tried were spirit rice and spirit wine. So, it was normal that they didnt know about them. The female cultivator took a small sip and promptly nodded with astonishment. Its true! Although its efficacy isnt as strong as an elixirs, it is much easier to refine. As long as the quantity is sufficient, it can indeed compete with an elixir! Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How many spirit stones for this pot of chicken essence? Wang Ba hesitated, then stated a price he found reasonable: This pot costs forty middle-grade spirit stones. In reality, back on the first floor of Linglong Ghost Market, he sold them for almost thirty spirit stones per pot. However, he thought that Foundation Establishment cultivators were likely to be more well-off, so they should be able to accept slightly higher prices. As expected, after hearing the price, the female cultivator didnt haggle. After briefly weighing it up, she concisely pulled out forty middle-grade spirit stones and handed them to Wang Ba. Soon, someone else noticed the chicken essence and asked for its price. The price is too high. An Earth Yuan pill costs only ten middle-grade spirit stones, and this pot is at most worth three such pills. The customer was bargaining with him, but Wang Ba didnt budge at all. Hmpf, just let your junk rot on display! The customer scoffed and left. Wang Ba didnt really care. It was always a matter of a willing buyer and a willing seller in trading. He couldnt force anyone to buy his stuff. Moreover, he only refined ten pots in total. He didnt believe he couldnt sell them all. As people came and went, it didnt take long for Wang Ba to sell two more pots. After thinking for a bit, he put all the useless magic tools, talismans, elixirs and a heap of useless junk from his storage bag onto his stall, which attracted quite a number of people. After all, for most cultivators, those three items were the most common needs. Perhaps because the prices that Wang Ba gave were not high, the junk was soon sold out. His storage bag was loaded with more than three hundred middle- graded spirit stones. The hammer-shaped magic tool of middle-grade class II he had obtained from Master Gao had contributed a lot. What displeased Wang Ba, however, was that there was still no news about the stuff he truly needed. For some unknown reason, the crowd began to thin. This puzzled Wang Ba C wasnt the second layer of the Ghost Market supposed to last half a month? Why were there fewer people already? The one-eyed middle-aged cultivator, who had been busy at the stall next to him earlier, finally got a break. He sat down, rested for a bit, and then began to chat with Wang Ba in a quite familiar way. On hearing Wang Bas confusion, the one-eyed middle-aged cultivator laughed: It seems the friend is coming here for the first time, so you dont know about it. On the second floor of the Ghost Market, there is a Golden Core master who delivers a daily spiritual lecture within the marketplace. All you have to do is pay some spirit stones and you can enter to listen. The crowd probably dwindled because a Golden Core master is delivering a lecture now. After the master finishes the lecture, the crowd will naturally increase again. I see! Thank you for answering my question. Wang Ba repeatedly bowed, feeling very surprised in his heart. He did not expect that such a thing would be organized in the Ghost Market. Although it costs spirit stones, its more like a sect than some sects themselves. In any case, when he was in the Tianmen Cult, he had never heard of any Golden Core master delivering lectures. Of course, perhaps some did, just they were not open to heresy cultivators. Thinking about this, he couldnt help but itch a little bit. Since becoming a cultivator, he had figured out everything mostly by himself. The only one whod ever guided him in cultivation was Zhao Feng. He had never heard a Golden Core master give a lecture before. He immediately packed up his stall, told his neighbor, and followed the direction indicated by him. Soon, he saw a large courtyard crammed with people and a Golden Core master seated above all, delivering his eloquent lecture. However, Wang Ba couldnt hear a word of it. What is he talking about in there? Out of curiosity, Wang Ba pulled over a cultivator beside him and asked. Thats Master Yuji inside, he entered the Golden Core Realm in just one hundred and twenty years. Naturally, what hes talking about is how to cultivate quickly and break through bottlenecks. The other person seemed quite familiar with this. Wang Ba, hearing this, was struck with a thought. Breaking into the Golden Core Realm in one hundred and twenty years among the rogue cultivators was indeed amazing. Upon calculation, it was apparent that Master Yuji barely stayed long in front of bottlenecks and smoothly reached the Golden Core realm. This was simply unimaginable for rogue cultivators. And he was immediately curious. However, Wang Ba still cautiously probed: Fellow daoist, why dont you go inside? Hehe. The other person only chuckled and didnt explain. Seeing that probing did no good, Wang Ba went to the courtyard entrance, spent only one middle-grade spirit stone, and smoothly entered the formation. But after listening for a while, Wang Ba regretted it. And he understood why the person didnt go in just now. The reason was that the cultivation method being promoted by Master Yuji was to have cultivators consume as many powerful, though highly poisonous, elixirs as possible. He even suggested taking multiple kinds, seeking their mutual balance, and using a toxin to fight another toxin. Chapter 221 - 36 The Art of Yansheng_2 Chapter 221: Chapter 36 The Art of Yansheng_2 Within this, to prove his methods and theory, he also analyzed the components of elixirs in a comprehensive and easy-to-understand manner, as well as the kinds of reactions that would occur when taking multiple elixirs together. It has to be said, his theory was indeed reasonable and well-founded, earning the hearts of many Rogue Cultivators. After all, due to their circumstances, most Rogue Cultivators hope to achieve better effects with cheaper elixirs. And those elixirs that carry higher levels of toxicity are naturally much cheaper than ordinary ones. Master Yuji providing them a theoretical basis and confidence, naturally, lead to the thrill among the Rogue Cultivators. In the end, the move that made Wang Ba applaud came. Sitting high on the platform, Master Yuji expressed a look of compassion and sighed: I too was once in your position, and I wont hide it from you all, when I was of your Cultivation Base, I constantly worried if taking these elixirs would affect my future of becoming an Immortal Master of Nascent SouL.hehe, making long-term plans is not wrong, but us Rogue Cultivators have poor qualifications to start with, we live from hand to mouth, abandoned by the Sects, if we cant even take care of our present situation, how can we plan for the distant future? Moreover currently, in our Yan State, no, should I say, its likely that the nearby several states are all on the verge of a big change! Master Yujis gaze was intense. Have you heard? The Wei State, which is separated from us by Qiao State and Xu State, was recently destroyed by a major power! On hearing this news, the cultivators below were visibly startled, and a stir ran through the crowd. What? Such a thing happened? How come I never heard of this? Wei State, thats a state thats no less than our Yan State! Who did it? Could it be the Chu Dynasty? Changes in the Cultivation World are constant, the destruction of Sects is common, but the destruction of a state is something extremely rare. Especially after the northernmost Yan, westernmost Jin, southernmost Chu, middlemost Qi, and southeasternmost Wu five dynasties have stabilized their situations. While slaughtering entire cities is not uncommon for cultivators, there have been almost no incidents of a state being destroyed. Despite the Wei State being separated from Yan State by two other states, there have been occasional trades with Wei State cultivators, thus Yan State is not entirely unfamiliar with Wei State. It is precisely because of this, these cultivators are more shocked. And yet, Master Yuji regretfully said: You dont know? Its normal that you dont know, after all, your Cultivation Base is not high enough yet, you are not able to look at the entirety of the Cultivation World from here in Yan State. From what I know, this power is called the Kingdom of Immortals. It has long since replaced the Wu Dynasty, the former hegemon of southeastern, even the Chu Dynasty has suffered losses in confrontations with it. Now its momentum is increasingly fierce, maybe within a hundred years, this Kingdom of Immortalswill move westwards, annexing Qiao State, Xu State, even our Yan State! Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By that time, the Sects will be overthrown, as us Rogue Cultivators who are barely holding on will probably not be able to stay in Yan State, becoming homeless, wandering through all states, despised by everyone As soon as Master Yujis words fell, the entire courtyard fell silent. Apart from a small number of people, most of them were shocked by the future described by Master Yuji. A hundred years may seem like a long time, but you need to realize, these are all Foundation Establishment Competitors and according to their lifespan, a lot of people present might even live to see that day. Even Wang Ba was shocked. He remembered when he searched Ji Lins soul, the Kingdom of Immortals hadnt expanded to Wei Stateno, it was still two to three states away from Wei State. In less than ten years, their progress has been so fast, this made Wang Ba realize the terror of the Incense Fire Dao for the first time! And a sense of crisis also rose in his heart. With the pace of Kingdom of Immortals expansion, it wouldnt even take a hundred years, probably ten at most, to arrive right under the noses of the Yan State cultivators. And Yan State, according to Zhao Feng, was separated from Chen State by only one Song State! With this, in at most twenty years, Incense Fire Dao would pervade and govern the greater half of Fenglin Continent! When that time conies Even in the vastness of Fenglin Continent, it seems there will be no place for me to take shelter! Wang Ba looked distressed. Finally, Master Yujis cunning plan was revealed as he displayed an appearance of sadness and compassion: I know that its not easy for us Rogue Cultivators, thats why I specifically got a lot of effective elixirs from a friend who is an Alchemist. Ill state upfront, these elixirs are heavily toxic, so take caution while buying. If anyone is interested, you can go find my disciple Immediately some of the already panicked cultivators couldnt help but go pay in Spirit Stones. And Wang Ba also understood the other partys crafty scheme. Elixirs with heavy toxicity, normal cultivators simply wouldnt buy them, and Alchemists would generally dispose of them as waste pills. But after Master Yujis eloquent speech and amplification of their worries, he successfully got these Rogue Cultivators into his scheme. Quietly shaking his head, Wang Ba discreetly left. Not only him, there were also others who saw the truth or those sensitive to the concept of Spirit Stones, who also quietly left the courtyard. Most of these people had perceived the inferior motives but no one dared to expose them. Who would have the courage to do so in front of an actual Golden Core Master? As Master Yujis lecture ended. The market gradually became lively once again. Wang Ba also quickly returned to his stall and resumed his business. However, after experiencing Master Yujis harvesting move, Wang Ba felt that some cultivators had become less willing to spend their Spirit Stones. Even though some late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitors visited Wang Bas stall and showed interest, they could only leave in disappointment after asking about the price. Chapter 222 - 36 Yansheng Art_3 Chapter 222: Chapter 36 Yansheng Art_3 A late-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator not being able to afford a pot of Spirit Chicken Essence worth forty middle grade Spirit Stones revealed their abject situation. The surrounding stall owners began to complain as well. But, no one dared to mention Master Yujis name. Wang Ba had been sitting for half the day and had only sold one pot of Spirit Chicken Essence, so he was planning to pack up and go find Zhao Feng. However, at this point, another young cultivator who looked rather inexperienced paused at the sight of the Spirit Chicken Essence at Wang Bas stall and asked with a slightly peculiar accent: May I inquire about the price for this Spirit Chicken Essence? Its forty middle-grade Spirit Stones per pot, no haggling allowed. Wang Ba replied without thinking. Because there were too many asking for the price, and too many wanting to bargain but not enough actually buying, Wang Ba decided not to waste his breath and immediately shut down any possible attempts to haggle. As expected, the young cultivator revealed a troubled expression upon hearing this. just when he was about to leave, he noticed the sign next to Wang Ba and his eyes lit up: Do you purchase spells here? Wang Ba did not look down on him and nodded: Not all spells are purchased here. Preferably, they should be related to the soul; next would be some powerful Water Style spells The young cultivator quickly said, I have the Yansheng technique, could this work? Yansheng? Wang Ba paused slightly upon hearing this. The so-called Yansheng technique is a kind of spell that can both block others curses on oneself and, conversely, be used to curse others. It was relatively rare in the Cultivation World. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but then asked, Can I check it out first? The young cultivator did not hesitate either. He rummaged through his storage bag for a moment, then took out a jade slip and a gold paper. This is the rubbing. You can take a look. Wang Ba took it and gave it a quick glance, his heart immediately filled with joy. The real name of this Yansheng technique turned out to be the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse. It did not fall under any specific grade. After sacrificing one hundred beings of the same class as the recipient of the technique, it could impose a curse on the recipients soul. The curse did not necessarily kill the recipient, but it could linger on their soul, continually plunging them into various negative states. Conversely, if the recipient of the technique were the caster himself, the curse would instead form a protective layer on his soul. If anyone tried to attack the casters soul, they would be afflicted with the curse, falling into a sustained negative state. In short, it was a tricky technique that seemed quite useless at first glance. Being able to deal with hundreds of beings of the same class as the recipient, but still unable to kill him, was a heavy loss indeed. But it was different for Wang Ba. As long as Master Lin persisted in his cultivation while in the body of Jia 15, he would soon be able to harvest a batch of Class II spirit chickens. This way, he could accumulate one hundred beings of the same class as him to add a protective layer to his soul. Of course, that meant more trouble for Master Lin. Moreover, the Spiritual Ghost Eel had a high grade. With its reproduction speed, it could also meet Wang Bas needs. But it seems that I have to keep a close eye on Master Lin when I return. Wang Ba thought to himself. Vaunted friend, may I ask if this is acceptable? At this time, the young cultivator asked with some nervousness. He knew that the practicality of this technique was very low. It was fine at the low stages, but in the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Yansheng technique was almost of no use. After all, where was he going to find so many beings in the Foundation Establishment Stage? However, to his surprise, Wang Ba agreed without hesitation. Yes! With that, he handed a pot of Spirit Chicken Essence to the young cultivator. The young cultivator was overjoyed, but seeing so much Spirit Chicken Essence, he was embarrassed: I am truly undeserving. This technique is not worth this much, but this is the only thing I have that can effectively target the soul Wang Ba just smiled. The sincerity of the other party made him happy, and he thought it was rare to exchange a pot of Spirit Chicken Essence for a technique that suited him so well. So he insisted: Its fine, take it! Seeing that Wang Ba was not going to haggle over this, the young cultivator expressed his gratitude with a grateful smile. Thank you, fellow Daoist! Then, he handed the jade slip containing the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse to Wang Ba. Would you like me to tell you about the points to note about this technique? After hesitating for a moment, the young cultivator, feeling somewhat guilty, suggested hesitantly. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised when he heard this, but since the other party had brought up this technique, it was clear that he had done some research. So, he smiled and said: That would be best. I appreciate your effort, fellow Daoist. Youre welcome. The young cultivator simply sat next to Wang Ba and explamed briefly. Business at Wang Bas stall was slow, so he listened attentively. Soon, Wang Ba found out that although the young cultivator seemed youthful, his foundation in the techniques was deep and systematic, not like an ordinary rogue cultivator. After listening for a while, Wang Ba felt that he had gained quite a bit. Although he hadnt started practicing the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, he already had a general idea. Then he also shared some of his ideas. Soon, they began discussing with each other. The conversation went from Yansheng, to ordinary spells, to powerful spells. The more they talked, the more congenial they became. Both Wang Ba and the young cultivator felt like their horizons were greatly expanded. Meanwhile, the young cultivator inadvertently exposed his identity. Daoist Yang, you are a cultivator from the Wei State Sect? How did you Wang Ba was surprised, but then he recalled what Master Yuji had said earlier and understood. Obviously, with the Wei State being annihilated, the sect no longer existed. As a cultivator of the sect, he naturally had to go into exile in another country. The young cultivator showed a bitter look on his face. Sigh, those Incense-burning Dao Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals were truly terrifying. Although I didnt go to the front line, I heard that they easily destroyed an entire nation in just three or four years! The cultivators of my sect, apart from a few of us young cultivators with good qualifications who were kept as the seeds for the sects revival, all participated in the resistance against the Kingdom of Immortals, but Golden Core, Nascent Soul In front of them, they were ultimately unable to escape! Is there no way to stop them? Seeing the pain in the young cultivators eyes, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. No. The young cultivator shook his head in despair: Sect Master once said that throughout the Fenglin Continent, with Chu Dynasty in chaos and Qi Dynasty exhausted, it is impossible to stop the advance of the Kingdom of Immortals. If there is any, there can probably only be two. Out of curiosity, Wang Ba asked: Which two? The northern Yan Dynasty, and the western Jin Dynasty! Chapter 223 - 37 Discussion on Beast Control_i Chapter 223: Chapter 37 Discussion on Beast Control_i The Great Yan The Great Jin Wang Ba couldnt help but murmured these two names. His knowledge of these two kingdoms was limited, only aware that they were two of the five hegemonic powers in Fenglin Continent. The Chen State fell under the jurisdiction of the Great Jin Dynasty. While the Yan State was subject to the Chu Dynasty. These five great forces neighbouring each other, each occupying a corner of Fenglin Continent, had reached a certain balance. Now, this balance was clearly disrupted. And with the continued expansion of the Kingdom of Immortals, this imbalance would only become more severe. Which also implied that Fenglin Continent might soon face a tremendous upheaval sweeping across the five major forces, and no one would be able to escape it. In the face of such massive changes, the Tianmen Cult, which appeared monstrous in his eyes, might not be much different from a mere individual like him. For a moment, Wang Ba felt somewhat lost. Even if he managed to leave Tianmen Cult, considering the vastness of Fenglin Continent, where should he go? Go to the Great Yan, or the Great Jin! The younger cultivator spoke firmly, Before leaving, Sect Master advised us to flee to either the Great Yan or the Great Jin However, the Great Yan is actually the stronghold of the real Demon Dao. They dont value mortals and often enslave them. Yet, they treat us cultivators very well. My first choice is the Great Yan, followed by the Great Jin. The Great Jin is not bad either, but it is bound by too many rules and values mortals too much. There was once a cultivator who made a blood sacrifice of mortals, and the Longevity Sect of the Great Jin immediately captured a sects people and killed them all. Their methods were more terrifying than the Original Demon Sect of the Yan Dynasty. Hearing this, Wang Ba noted down Great Yan and Great Jin in his heart, preparing to find an opportunity to understand more about them. If there was truly a chance to flee from Tianmen Cult, he might need to seek refuge in one of these two kingdoms. The two chatted aimlessly for a while. There were few who came to Wang Bas stall to buy Spirit Chicken Essence. The younger cultivator could not help but suggest to Wang Ba, Fellow Daoist, you only have this Spirit Chicken Essence on your stall. Its too singular. How can you attract people? Wang Ba sighed in frustration, I did put some Magic Tools before, but they were all sold out. I really have nothing else to sell. The younger cultivator then asked, Why dont you imitate that fellow Daoist? As Wang Ba followed the direction the younger cultivator was pointing at, he was shocked to see a stall gleaming with talismans but next to it was a monkey-like Spirit Beast, making cute gestures. Its adorable appearance indeed attracted many female cultivators. A monkey? He had that too! After a brief hesitation, he summoned Wu Monkey King. At the same time, he concealed Wu Monkey Kings true class with the token provided by the Linglong Ghost Market. Despite this, Wu Monkey Kings shiny silver body occasionally flashing with electricity was still quite an attractive sight, drawing many onlookers. Wang Ba managed to sell two more pots of Spirit Chicken Essence. The younger cultivator left as he saw Wang Ba busied himself with customers. Assured by this tactics success, Wang Ba summoned the Azure Spirit Turtle, Class II Lower Grade Phoenix-feathered Chicken Yi 2, and Class II Lower Grade Black-feathered Chicken Bing 1. These spirits were either mutated Spiritual Beasts or offsprings of mutated Spiritual Beasts, even cultivators specialized in Beast Control rarely encountered them and therefore seemed quite exclusive. This instantly attracted quite a few cultivators. Soon, a cultivator hidden under a black Daoist robe traded three pots of Spirit Chicken Essence for a Class II spirit fire, Wood Fire. This fire, driven by Wood Style Mana, was mild and was not intense. It was perfect for Wang Ba to refine the Spirit Chicken Essence, thus he was quite satisfied. By this point, Wang Ba was out of Spirit Chicken Essence. Only two pots of Spirit Turtle Essence were left. Wang Ba didnt intend to sell anymore as he planned to exchange it for the Cultivation Method for the Second Dantian. He was unsure of the actual price of this Cultivation Method, but it was good to be prepared. So he changed the indication on his sign, only offering the Spirit Turtle Essence in exchange for what he needed. After repeatedly refusing a few cultivators interested in the Spirit Turtle Essence, since they could not provide what Wang Ba required, his stall quickly ran out of patrons. while Wang Ba wasnt too bothered about it, he fetched the Little Bird from the Spirit Beast Bag. After feeding the Little Bird some milk, the Baby Bird flopped her neck and fell asleep peacefully. As Wang Ba put away the Little Bird, he raised his head to find another customer standing in front of his stall, curiously staring at the Wu Monkey King. He could not tell the age of this customer. The customer was handsome, with clear brows, a light beard under his chin, dressed in a simple light blue robe, and stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed relaxed, displaying an aloof temperament, and showed no interest in anything of this world. What surprised Wang Ba was that he could not tell the exact Cultivation Base of this man. Of course, that was because the man had intentionally concealed his aura. Wang Ba didnt dare to neglect and quickly greeted him. The man responded warmly, smiling, Fellow Daoist, youve bred your Spirit Beasts quite well. Wang Ba responded with a smile, Just average. Do you have the appropriate Cultivation Method for the Second Dantian that I require? However, the man was taken aback by Wang Bas words. He then noticed the words on Wang Bas signboard and showed a slightly apologetic smile, Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sorry, but I dont have what you need. I was just intrigued by this Mountain Moving Ape that has undergone three enhancements.. Chapter 224 - 37 Beast Control Discussion_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 37 Beast Control Discussion_2 Seeing that the other party can immediately discern the nature of the Wu Monkey King, Wang Ba couldnt help but be surprised! Looking at the other party in surprise, he knew that he had encountered a connoisseur this time. It should be known that after three promotions, the Wu Monkey Kings appearance has significantly differed from ordinary Mountain Moving Apes, not only in its fur but also its size, heightquite a few details have a distinct difference. However, even so, the other party was able to accurately identify the Wu Monkey Kings original form and even accurately state the number of times the Wu Monkey King had been promoted, it shows the profound understanding of the other party in the Way of Beast Tamer. Wang Ba was also a lot more polite: Turns out that youre a fellow practitioner in the Beast-controlling Dao. My apologies for the oversight, your keen observation is truly admirable! The other party repeatedly waved their hands upon hearing this: Not at all, I merely have a slight knowledge, nothing more. Saying this, his gaze swept over the Azure Spirit Turtle on the stall and paused for a moment. Hmm? This Spirit Turtle.Jts shell reminds me somewhat of the Armored Giant-head Turtle, but the markings on its head are somewhat similar to the Yellow Throat Stone Turtle A hybrid breed? But thats not right either. If these two species were crossbred, the color shouldnt be this shade of azure, the class doesnt mix either. The Yellow Throat Stone Turtle is just a regular turtle and the Armored Giant-head Turtle is just a middle-grade Spirit Turtle, while this turtle, judging by its demeanor and temperament, seems like a Class II of lower grade Hearing the mumblings of the other customer, Wang Ba was ultimately astonished! Everything was correct! He was absolutely correct! The only thing the other party didnt guess was that the Azure Spirit Turtle is not directly the result of the combination of the Yellow Throat Stone Turtle and the Armored Giant-head Turtle but the result of a mutated Yellow Throat Spirit Turtle C Fantong, and the Armored Giant-head Turtle. But no one can think of such a mutation, so its normal for the other party not to guess it. If Wang Ba himself were unaware of the situation, he would probably only be able to make judgments to a similar level as the other party. However, the other party was clearly puzzled when he saw the Phoenix- feathered Chicken and the Black-feathered Chicken. Because after much contemplation, he couldnt think of any breed that would match these two chickens. Unable to resist, he looked at Wang Ba and humbly asked: May I ask whats the origin of this Spirit Turtle and these two Spirit Chickens? Hearing the other partys doubts, Wang Ba chose to remain silent. The main reason was that he was not familiar with the other party, and these few Spirit Beasts were part of his secret weapons, why should he casually reveal them? The other partys actions were indeed inappropriate. Seeing Wang Bas hesitation, the other party quickly realized his overstep, smacked his forehead and showed an apologetic look. I apologize for my rudeness. I was too eager to ask, I overstepped my boundary. After thinking for a bit, he introduced himself: I am Tang Ji, a traveler across all places, calling the world my home. I have some knowledge about Beast Control. I have never seen any of the Spirit Beasts you have cultivated before. My curiosity is indeed piqued. I am willing to gift you a copy of The Scroll of Beast Controlling as a token of gratitude. I wonder if you would do me the favor. After he finished speaking, he handed over a book with a unique material. Wang Ba intended to refuse, but his eyes caught something when he saw the name of the book and he became intrigued. The Scroll of Beast Controlling: Volume One Is this one of the books in a complete series? Wang Ba was inwardly astounded. The Beasts Room has so many books, but there isnt a complete series at all. Almost all of them are fragmented pieces, notes and understandings from various predecessors. The most they have is a book compiled for cultivators who have just entered the Beast-controlling Dao, including just basic knowledge. Beyond that, there arent many useful points to be found in a whole book. Even though Wang Ba is good at summarizing and collating information, he still feels like trying to pan for gold in sewage. Although useful, its just too difficult to find. But this is normal as many cultivators skills are mostly passed down from master to apprentice. Cultivators who accomplished their goals purely through book learning are few and far between. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, cultivators generally dont value books much, but those who systematically organize the Way of Beast Tamer into texts within the sect are even rarer. Even if they exist, they are usually single-copy transmissions, not something Wang Ba would have had a chance to come across. For this reason, although he had intended to refuse, he instantly changed his mind. He took it, casually flipped through it, and his eyes immediately lit up. This is good stuff! Ahem, friend? Tang Ji at the stall couldnt help but cough. Only then did Wang Ba snap out of it and quickly nodded: Alright, alright, Ill tell you. Eager for The Scroll of Beast Controlling, he dropped his hesitation and explained each of the Spirit Beasts truthfully. Of course, he swiftly glossed over their specific abilities. So theyre mutated Spirit Beasts, no wonder! Tang Ji suddenly realized. Looking at Wang Ba, his eyes held a hint of admiration: Mutated Spirit Beasts are quite rare, but youve managed to cultivate so many of them, thats really impressive! Not at all, its just luck. Wang Ba shook his head. Of course, luck is based on mass breeding. Without a large base, its hard to realize mutations, which are extremely rare events. Tang Ji did not disagree with Wang Bas statement, and suddenly asked: What should be done if the Spirit Beast is not personally raised by the owner and does not fit well? Wang Ba was slightly surprised, Is he trying to discuss Beast Control with me? He immediately replied naturally: That depends on what type of Spirit Beast it is, different species naturally require different methods. Of course, they all revolve around a few ways: setting up a Spirit Beast Collar, controlling their diet, establishing a sense of hierarchy, long-term companionship, and so on Chapter 225 - 37 Beast Control Discussion_3 Chapter 225: Chapter 37 Beast Control Discussion_3 Tang Ji nodded slightly, then asked, If a White-brow Bird wants to advance to Class II, and lacks Bronze Powder in its Bloodline Breakthrough materials, what kind of spirit materials can replace it? Without hesitating, Wang Ba answered, Easy, using Bronze Powder aims to stimulate the White-brow Birds bloodline resistance, and thus generate bloodline fluctuations, you just need to use the Charcoal Fruit or the Stinky Flower that the White-brow Bird detests, and the problem is solved. What about the three-year old illness of the Six-Eyed Pig Dragon Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The solution is simple The Crying Snake sheds tears for no reason Use Wind Wood, Five Spirits Fat A series of both straightforward and nuanced questions are fired, but Wang Ba gave immediate answers to almost all of them. Doing so effortlessly and without hesitation. Even Tang Ji couldnt help but gaze at him in awe. Subsequently, as if he didnt believe it, he thinks carefully and says earnestly: What if the Leopard Patterned Turtle wants to learn Gold Style spells? How should it be handled? This question made Wang Ba ponder a bit. The Leopard Patterned Turtle is an upper-grade Class II Spirit Turtle, naturally-born Earth Style, and excels in Earth Spells. If the Leopard Patterned Turtle wants to execute Gold Style Spells, either forcefully change its style, or Use Chaotic Gold Sand during the night Do you intend to change its style? Tang Ji frowned slightly. Although this idea can achieve the goal, its not the best solution. After all, a naturally earth-style Spirit Turtle having added gold-style properties would make it mixed and decreased the value of the Leopard Patterned Turtle instead. No. The key is to place this Leopard Patterned Turtle next to an underground magma, and let the Earth Shura Fires energy wash over it. Wang Ba shook his head. Hmm? Tang Ji was taken aback, he frowned slightly, but his eyes began to light up. Fire helps earth grow, earth helps gold grow, earth borrows fires energy, when earth reaches to its peak, it gives birth to gold. Letting the Earth Shura Fires energy wash over it, it can boost the Spirit Turtles natural earth style nature, until it can no longer grow, then borrow the help of Chaotic Gold Sand that bears both the earth and gold style elements and guide it with the flow. At this time, impart it with the Gold Style spells, naturally it will be like the saying, water will flow along the channeled path Remarkable! Brilliant! At this moment, he felt as if he really knew Wang Ba for the first time, he looked at Wang Ba carefully, his eyes revealed an odd expression, continuously praising: Comrade, just by this method alone, outside of the Five Great Dynasties, amongst Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Im afraid there are few who can compare in the Way of Beast Tamer! Comrade, you overpraise me, really! Wang Ba continually waved his hand. He never felt that he had any real Beast Taming skills, being able to raise these mutant spirit beasts was due to luck and relied heavily on the Lifespan Panel. At most he had read a lot of miscellaneous books related to Beast Taming. He had read more than half of the Beast Rooms books in East Saints residences over the years. But even so, being praised this much, he still felt undeserving. Yet, Tang Ji shook his head and said: Im not saying polite words. Ive traveled various countries and consider myself well-informed, amongst the Foundation Establishment Competitors I have met, few of them have the kind of accomplishment like you, truly a rare breed. Wang Ba just smiled, not really understanding why Tang Ji, who seemed to have a deep understanding of the Way of Beast Tamer, was praising him this way. However, at that moment, he suddenly saw the gates of a palace not far away, slowly opened. The crowd paused for a moment, and then immediately some cultivators rushed towards the palace. They seemed quite eager. Wang Ba was confused, but then heard someone in the crowd shouting: Hurry! Lets hurry over! The selection for the third layer of the Ghost Market is about to begin! Chapter 226 - 38: The Quota for the Third layer of the Ghost Market_1 Chapter 226: Chapter 38: The Quota for the Third layer of the Ghost Market_1 A spot on the third layer? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. He soon remembered what Liu Yaodong had said before, that above the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, there existed a third layer. It attracted cultivators from all the regional Linglong Ghost Markets, making it extraordinarily lively. Just thinking about it made him wonder- C if the second layer could gather all of Yan States Linglong Ghost Markets, how many countries could the third layer gather? Just a brief consideration made him realize the unfathomable depth of the Linglong Ghost Market, a colossal entity that ordinary sects could not match! Thinking about his second Dantian Dharma, which he had heard nothing about for so long, Wang Ba instantly wanted to ascend to the third layer. There, perhaps they would have what he needed. Just then, he prepared to bid Tang Ji farewell and close his stall to see if he could get a spot on the third layer. However, when he turned his head, he realized that the area in front of his stall was crowded with people, so much so that the cultivator who was calmly alone was nowhere to be seen. The great ones are always elusive. Even though he did not completely understand the other partys realm, Wang Ba could vaguely feel that the others temperament was extraordinary, surpassing ordinary people. After a sigh, he hurriedly gathered The Scroll of Beast Controlling: Volume One and his stall and rushed towards the palace. He also wanted to be like Tang Ji, strolling freely through this world, indulging in the joy of cultivation. Unfortunately, the world doesnt revolve as one wishes. Out of ten wishes, perhaps one or two will come true while the others dont, and even cultivators are not exempt from this. The crowd was bustling. Upon reaching the front of the palace, he just happened to see Zhao Feng. The two immediately combined forces. In front of the palace, the manager of the second layer of the Ghost Market, an elder in brocade robes, looked down on the crowd with a gloomy face, saying: If you all continue to crowd like this, we will have to forfeit this round of spots! The voice was not loud, but it could just so happen to be heard by everyone present. The crowd immediately quieted down. However, at the same time, it seemed that some cultivator was provoked by the elders words and instantly sneered: Such audacity from the younger generation! Upon hearing this, the elders face went cold. His gaze immediately shifted to one person in the crowd. The atmosphere instantly became tense. The man was unfazed and boldly walked out. The aura was vast and deep. Golden Core! Its a Golden Core Master! Even Wang Ba couldnt help but glance at the side. Seeing that everyone else was also surprised, he took the opportunity to openly stare intensely. The chance to see a Golden Core Master so closely normally did not come often. This Golden Core Master emitted an aura of loftiness, surrounded by a halo, and though his physical form appeared thin and weak, his demeanor was, at this moment, exceptionally among the crowd. However, his face changed quickly. In the sky, an invisible spiritual mind suddenly descended! Just like an ancient beast, a pair of icy eyes filled with a chilling aura fixing their gaze on him! The Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! The Golden Core Master was shaken to his core! The angry expression on his face was instantly replaced by a forced, wide smile: Hehe, it was a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding, fellow Daoist, please carry on, carry on. The spiritual mind gradually dispersed. Only then did the Golden Core Master heave a sigh of relief. Only other Golden Core craftsmen among the bystanders could see through this change, while the majority of their Foundation Establishment Competitor peers were left confused, thinking the Golden Core Masters actions were inconsistent and unfounded. They anticipated a spectacle but were left disappointed. Wang Ba, however, did not think so. He was quite close to the Golden Core Master and could see that the Master was genuinely prepared to make a scene. Once youre at the market, you have to follow our rules. Line up and take your turn. There are ten spots this time, so you all have a chance. Facing a Golden Core Master earlier, the elder in brocade robes remained unperturbed and spoke indifferently. Seeing that even a Golden Core Master was unable to question his authority, naturally, nobody from the crowd dared to dispute anymore. They all became more polite to each other, worried about causing any trouble. Wang Ba was unclear about the how the eligibility for the spots was determined, so he simply followed along. However, he faintly heard some people talking about how Golden Core cultivators could directly obtain a spot. Only the remaining spots were up for grabs. Wang Ba was instantly intrigued and scanned the crowd. Sure enough, he saw three figures in the crowd, around whom everybody stood at a distance. Three Golden Cores So, that means there are only seven spots left for everyone. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba couldnt help but glance at the cultivators lined up; about seventy or eighty people! And each of them exuded powerful auras, indicating that their cultivation level was not low. Feeling disheartened, Wang Ba, however, had no choice but to continue lining up. He saw one cultivator after another enter the palace. Soon enough, it was his turn. The elder in brocade robes, who was managing the Ghost Market, cast a quick glance at Wang Ba, and with an indifferent expression, said: You do not meet the requirements, next. Wang Ba was instantly taken aback. Just one glance, and he was told he didnt meet the requirements? Upon hearing the elders words, Zhao Feng behind him also spoke: May I ask, Daoist friend, what are the required criteria? On hearing Zhao Fengs words, the elder in brocade robes glanced at him, a sudden flash of spiritual light in his eyes. Quickly, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and unexpectedly, his attitude became friendly, patiently explaining to Zhao Feng: To enter the third layer, the minimum requirement is to reach the late-stage Foundation Establishment. He has not even reached the middle-stage Foundation Establishment, so naturally, he does not meet the requirements. Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng had nothing to say. Although Wang Ba felt somewhat unwilling upon hearing this requirement, he was also helpless. Chapter 227 - 38: A Place in the Third Layer of Ghost Market_2 Chapter 227: Chapter 38: A Place in the Third Layer of Ghost Market_2 Junior brother No worries, it would be the same if senior brother went in. Zhao Feng naturally met the requirements and promptly stepped into the palace. In a short while, with the exception of a few like Wang Ba who lacked knowledge of the situation, almost everyone in the queue had entered the palace. What is so special about this third layer that the Ghost Market takes it so seriously? Isnt the purpose of trading to have as many participants as possible? Wang Ba struck up a conversation with the cultivators around him, and during the chat, he couldnt help but voice his confusion. Hehe, its clear that its your first time here. A peculiar cultivator with long ears said with laughter: If it werent your first time, you wouldnt ask such a question. Seeing that the cultivator was playing coy, Wang Ba immediately took out a few jugs of spirit wine from his storage bag and began to drink his fill with them. As they grew merry, the other cultivator ceased his reticence, explaining: This third layer, is not merely a place for trading. It is said to contain various treasures and information from the Fenglin Continent and enables one to use the Ghost Markets teleportation array to travel to various countries. Of course, Ive heard that such a journey comes at an exorbitant price, something even numerous Golden Core cultivators cant afford. Apart from that, the third layer has several shops run by the Ghost Market itself, and the magic tools, elixirs, and talismans sold there are of immeasurable worth But whats most important is once youre admitted into the third layer, you are considered an esteemed guest of the Linglong Ghost Market. Even if you hide in the Linglong Ghost Market, regular sects wont dare to barge in to capture you! Then, with a hint of sigh and regret in his words, he said: Such a pity that we cant even enter the palace. There are such privileges?! Wang Ba was astounded. However, he was immediately filled with regret. His cultivation base was too low, only at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment, not meeting even the lowest requirement. He wondered if the Linglong Ghost Market could withstand the Divine Soul Curse Killing Technique. If he could hide in the Linglong Ghost Market and receive its protection, there was a chance he could find some peace. At worst, he could wait for a few decades until he reached the Golden Core stage, unafraid of the Curse Killing Technique, before leaving again. Unfortunately, there are no ifs in reality. You shouldnt be too regretful, do you really think it is easy to enter here even at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment? The long-eared cultivator shook his head and said, Innocent! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For the Ghost Market, while it is said to only admit ten individuals, in reality, besides the Golden Core cultivators who can definitely enter, the rest of the quota usually isnt filled. I dont know exactly what the requirements are, but 99% of the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators are eliminated. In the end, the number of late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators who can actually enter the third layer is at most three or four every time. After hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat relieved. I wonder how many people will be able to secure a spot this time. Wang Ba then sighed. Hey, Ive counted. Apart from the three Golden Cores, there were a total of 82 people who entered this time. Well know the number of quotas once we see how many people didnt come out. The long-eared cultivator said smugly. Upon hearing his words, Wang Ba didnt think any further. Considering the rare opportunity to interact with other cultivators, he would naturally not let it go. He immediately raised his wine cup: Come on! Lets drink! Before long, cultivators started to emerge from the palace, wearing disappointed expressions. Shortly afterwards, the second one, the third one With each cultivator that emerged, the long-eared cultivator ticked them off. When the count reached eighty, the long-eared cultivator shook his head and said: It seems there are even fewer this time. What made Wang Ba somewhat nervous was that up until now, Zhao Feng still hadnt come out. It seems that senior brother stands a chance! Wang Ba felt a mixture of joy and envy in his heart. You couldnt blame him for his envy. After all, once someone truly obtains a spot to the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, even the mere fact that they have the protection of the Linglong Ghost Market made him envious enough. When will this quota be established? Wang Ba asked. Thats uncertain. Sometimes it can be quite quick, but its also possible for it to continue until the market is closed. Do you have a friend who hasnt come out yet? A cultivator asked casually. Wang Ba nodded his head, immediately arousing the awe and envious gazes of the cultivators who were drinking together: Tsk tsk, you better cozy up to him! He might become a Golden Core Craftsman in the future! Wang Ba didnt feel much at this comment. After all, in his view, with Zhao Fengs current talent, it was only a matter of time before he reached the Golden Core stage. After waiting for a while, the palace remained closed. There was still some spirit wine left in his Storage Bag, but Wang Ba didnt feel like drinking anymore. So he said his goodbyes to a few cultivators hed been drinking with and returned to the spot where he had set up his stall. This place was not far from the palace. If Zhao Feng came out, he would be able to spot him immediately. He hung up his sign and then displayed the Essence of Spirit Turtle. He didnt put the Spirit Beast on display, as there was nothing else to sell. As time passed, no one was able to offer him a method for the Second Dantian. He gradually lost hope and planned to wait a little longer. If no one showed up, he would pack up and stroll around the other stalls. Who knows? He might find a good bargain. Of course, the chances were slim. After estimating the time, he took out the little bird again. As expected, its crop had shrunk. He immediately started feeding it milk. Not until the little ones crop was full again did he put the bird back. Lifting his head, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of his stall. Tang? Wang Ba couldnt help but show a surprised expression. Tang Ji smiled and nodded: I didnt have anything urgent to do. As I walked over here, I thought I might discuss the Way of Beast Tamer with you. Wang Ba didnt object to this. Having self-studied the Way of Beast Tamer for so long, he indeed wanted to discuss it with others to confirm his understanding. He took out the rest of the spirit wine and invited Tang Ji to sit down. Tang Ji was slightly astonished, but didnt care about appearances and sat down next to Wang Ba. The two sipped wine and began to chat. This time, Tang Ji didnt intentionally give Wang Ba problems to solve, but simply shared some subtle techniques for raising Spirit Beasts. He even discussed some cultivation methods that Wang Ba had never thought of before. Wang Ba was greatly enlightened, and had new ideas about how to improve the rank of Jia 15 and Jia 16. Therefore, in his exchange with Tang Ji, Wang Ba did not intentionally hide anything. He shared his thoughts, conclusions and all he had learned about Beast Control. Except for some core elements, he did not hold anything back. These are all conclusions you drew yourself? Tang Ji was filled with amazement. Unfortunately, my daily life is consumed by cultivation and raising Spirit Beasts. When I have some leisure time, I can only entertain myself with these matters. Wang Ba said with a laugh. However, Tang Ji shook his head: What a waste! If you were in a prestigious sect, with such deep understanding, you would definitely stand out from the crowd and achieve great things! Upon hearing Tang Jis words, a touch of longing rose in Wang Bas eyes. He indeed wanted that. If he were in a top sect, and not being threatened like in the Tianmen Cult with the Spirit Sending Sign, his life would definitely be much better. But it was all about fate. All of a sudden, Tang Ji asked, puzzled: By the way, why dont you try to enter the third layer of the Ghost Market? I heard there are many advantages to doing so. If youre lucky, you might even get to join the Linglong Ghost Market, who knows? Third layer of the Ghost Market? Wang Ba laughed upon hearing this and quoted verbatim what the long-eared cultivator had told him: You seem to be a first-timer. I just tried. Did you see the Manager of the Ghost Market? He personally told me that one can only enter the third layer if theyre at least at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment. Since I dont even meet the lowest requirements, how can I enter the third layer? After finishing his explanation, Wang Ba found that Tang Ji was looking at him with an odd expression. He was a bit puzzled. Had he said something wrong? But it wasnt a mistake. He remembered clearly that the old man had indeed said that only those at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment can enter the third layer! However, Tang Ji quickly regained his smile and said meaningfully: Why dont you try again? Maybe things are different now? Chapter 228 - 39 Baiwen Tower_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 39 Baiwen Tower_1 In front of the stall. Upon seeing the meaningful smile on Tang Jis face, Wang Ba couldnt help but pause. And soon after, an unbelievable thought struck him. Could he be He couldnt help but glance at the young mans appearance before turning his gaze back to the elderly man dressed in brocade standing in front of the palace. No way! I mean, no way! They do look a bit alike! Tang Ji, naturally unable to guess what Wang Ba was thinking, saw the latters enlightened expression and chose not to conceal any longer. Pointing at the elderly man standing in front of the palace, he said with a smile: Once you approach him, tell him you wish to ascend to the Baiwen Tower. Hell know what to do. Err Wang Ba suddenly realized that he had misunderstood, but seeing the confidence in the other partys expression, he felt more certain. In their previous conversation, he also sensed the breadth of Tang Jis knowledge, which far exceeded his expectations. He was certain that Tang Ji was no ordinary man, which meant there was no reason for him to mock him. Besides, you might spend your whole life with some people without understanding their true nature, while with others, you know theyre worth your time from your first meeting. Tang Ji, in Wang Bas perception, belonged to the latter category. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a surge of confidence. Of course, this is just a chance to get a slot on the third layer. Whether or not you can grasp it depends on yourself, Tang Ji reminded him before falling silent. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba solemnly bowed in gratitude: Thank you, fellow cultivator! Having said that, he began packing up his stall. But when he looked up again to speak to Tang Ji, he realized that the other party had disappeared unexpectedly. He hadnt noticed him leave at all. Such a man of wisdom! Wang Ba inwardly exclaimed. But if he wasnt a wise man, how would he have been able to guide Wang Ba? Even though he wasnt exactly sure of the other partys motives for giving him this opportunity, Wang Ba wasnt willing to miss out on this rare chance. With that thought in mind, he promptly strode to the front of the palace. The elderly man, adorned in brocade, stood outside the palace. When he recognized Wang Ba, his expression remained indifferent, and his tone was nonchalant: What do you want this time? Upon sensing the mans indifference, Wang Ba hesitated. Was Tang Ji making fun of him? Nonetheless, with no other choice, Wang Ba politely saluted and said: I wish to ascend to the Baiwen Tower. Oh? Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the elderly mans expression revealed surprise, and he took a closer look at Wang Ba. Subsequently, his pupils shone brightly, clearly revealing that he was using the Spirit Eye technique. However, even after his scrutiny, he was still uncertain: No mistake in observation. He is indeed at the early-stage of the Foundation Establishment, but this this is against the rules After a moment of contemplation, he asked, Who told you to go to the Baiwen Tower? Wang Ba replied truthfully, Tang. TangI understand. Upon hearing this, the elderly mans tense countenance eased as he nodded, subsequently chanting a magical seal. Soon, the door to the palace opened. Go in. Thank you, fellow cultivator! Wang Ba hurriedly responded with a polite bow. The elderly man turned aside, shaking his head, Dont disappoint his expectations. Seeing the mans indifferent attitude, Wang Ba felt no urge to engage in needless conversation and promptly entered the palace. Outside the palace, a cultivator with long ears happened to see Wang Ba entering the palace and was shocked. However, by the time he looked again, the palace doors were already shut, as if what he had just witnessed was merely an illusion. Bang. The palace door closed. Wang Ba was standing in the center of the palace. To Wang Bas surprise, the vast palace contained nothing but a single teleportation array. Next to the array, there was a sign. It read Bailian Tower. A young cultivator approached and asked: Are you ready? Wang Ba quickly replied, II am not going to the Bailian Tower, but the Baiwen Tower. Baiwen Tower? The young cultivator looked somewhat surprised at Wang Ba, then said, Follow me. With that, he turned around and began walking towards the depth of the palace. Wang Ba followed behind him and soon arrived at a side hall. In the hall, there was also a teleportation array. There was a sign next to it, too. Baiwen Tower. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously, May I ask the difference between the Bailian Tower and the Baiwen Tower? If you are skilled at combat and killing, you can go to the Bailian Tower. If you are adept at the Hundred Arts of cultivators, you can go to the Baiwen Tower. The young cultivator answered calmly. Thank you for the clarification. Wang Ba politely replied. Are you sure you want to go to the Baiwen Tower? The young cultivator asked. Yes. Wang Ba responded decisively without any hesitation. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even if it werent for Tang Jis advice, he wouldnt have chosen the Bailian Tower. He was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, and combat was not his forte. He immediately stepped into the teleportation array. When he opened his eyes after the dizziness caused by the teleportation array, he was stunned to find himself standing in front of a seven-storey building. The surroundings were pitch black, seemingly an endless void of darkness. Only this seven-storey building was mysteriously unfathomable, diffusing a glowing light. Apparently, the so-called Baiwen Tower is actually a tower. Seemingly sensing Wang Bas arrival, the tower door automatically opened without any wind. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment. When he noticed that both his Storage Bag and Spirit Beast Bag were working properly, he felt a little relieved and hesitantly walked into the building. What surprised Wang Ba was. Two futons appeared before him, both were empty. Wang Ba looked around to find nothing else, not even staircases to upper levels. Looking up, he could only see an ordinary ceiling. After contemplating for a while, he sat on one of the futons. The moment he sat down on the futon, an elderly mans phantom appeared on the other futon. Even though it was a phantom, when Wang Ba looked into the old mans eyes, he was still shocked by the endless stars swirling in them! In his ears, too, an old yet full-of-wisdom voice rang out. In the Baiwen Tower, each floor has a hundred questions. Answer 90 percent of them correctly to pass. After passing the first two floors, you will qualify for the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, said the voice. Two floors? Does that mean answering two hundred questions? Each floor requires ninety correct answers to pass, but what kind of questions are they? Wang Ba thought in confusion. The old voice rang out again by his side. This tower has Alchemy Dao, Talisman Dao, Tool Method, Puppet Dao Beast-controlling Dao, Spirit Plant Dao You can choose one. Wang Ba finally subtly understood why Tang Ji would have him come to the Baiwen Tower. The former obviously felt that he might pass in Beast-controlling Dao. Although he didnt know where Tang got such confidence, Wang Ba immediately made his decision: I choose Beast-controlling Dao. Very well! The old mans phantom nodded slightly. A water curtain suddenly rose between the two. A bird nest appeared on the water curtain. The mother bird was incubating her eggs, while the male bird was searching for food and bringing it back. As sunrises and sunsets, stars rotated. Wang Ba watched, but couldnt help but frown. However, he still patiently observed. But upon seeing that the bird egg in the water curtain hadnt hatched as expected, Wang Ba finally couldnt bear it anymore. How could it hatch like this? With his voice, the image on the water curtain froze. The old phantom also looked at him. In that moment, Wang Ba felt as if a sky full of stars was pressing down on him. The old man suddenly asked, Why cant it hatch? Too dry! In the face of the pressure from the old man, Wang Ba strained and pointed around the bird nest. Herehere, the soil is dry and red, mostly caused by the long-term accumulation of Fire Style Qi. In this kind of environment, tern chicks are too dehydrated inside the egg, causing the chicks body to stick to the egg membrane. With the chicks strength, its hard to detach from the membrane, thus hatching is unlikely. So, the simplest way is to help the chick break the shell directly. The old man nodded slightly. First question, correct. The water curtain fell, and then rose again. Only then did Wang Ba realize. So the questions had already begun! And it was not the type where he had imagined being handed a paper and starting the exam. Immediately he focused his mind. This time, a wolf appeared on the water curtain Facing question after question hidden in each water curtain scene, Wang Ba even though some were extremely elusive, he managed to pinpoint all of them, and he answered the questions raised by the old man accurately. He had no choice but to do so, as he had read too many miscellaneous books related to Beast Control. Though these books didnt have many useful insights, they recorded various situations, each strange and unique, that came with thoughts and summaries from the authors. Wang Ba sometimes considered these records like novels. But now, they all came in handy. He didnt know how much time had passed and wasnt sure how many questions he had answered. Even when the water curtain dissolved and didnt rise again, Wang Ba was still in a trance. Congratulations, you answered all correctly, youve passed the first floor. The old mans expression hadnt changed much, but there was a slightly noticeable smile on his face. It seemed he was quite satisfied with Wang Bas performance. Wang Ba was somewhat dumbfounded upon hearing that. Did he answer all correctly? Not even one mistake? This seems unlikely, right? Are you sure its real? This feeling was like that of a person who had been cheating, suddenly scoring full marks with his own ability. Far from being amazed or delighted, it was more of disbelief. After a moment, Wang Ba couldnt resist looking at the old man. Werent you saying I passed the first floor? Why hasnt anything changed? The questioner for the second floor is still me, so theres no need to go upstairs, stay here. It seemed that the old man had seen through Wang Bas thoughts and leisurely spoke. Upon his words, Wang Ba was speechless. He didnt understand why there were seven floors in this building. However, it slowly dawned on him. It seems like the questions of this Baiwen Tower arent all that hard, or maybe, my own understanding of Beast-controlling Dao isnt as bad as I thought. Of course, he was very self-aware, although not bad, more conversations didnt seem to help either. As expected, when answering the first question on the second floor, he encountered a dilemma for the first time. During the Bloodline Breakthrough of a Wind Egret, advancing to Class I, what method should be used to reduce the power of the Thunder Tribulation? Chapter 229 - 40 Failure_l Chapter 229: Chapter 40 Failure_l Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Baiwen Tower. Upon hearing this question while sitting on the futon, Wang Ba was momentarily stunned. Because this question strikingly touched upon his blind spot in beast taming knowledge Class III. Thats right. Benefiting from the large amount of obscure books in the Beasts Room that didnt draw much attention, along with some books that Wang Ba himself had gathered, Wang Ba could be described as well-read and highly knowledgeable in the field of Spirit Beasts. In addition to having a large number of animals like the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle for experiments to verify his conjectures, he had accumulated a wealth of practical experience. Furthermore, being a Spiritual Cook indirectly made him familiar with the physical structures and characteristics of Spirit Beasts. Combined together, his accomplishment in The Way of Beast Tamer can be reckoned as unique among Foundation Establishment Competitors and even Golden Core Craftsmen, even without the Lifespan Panel. So, even when discussing Spirit Beasts with cultivators like Tang Ji, whose status and position were unmistakably high, he did not show any timidity, and many of his viewpoints and insights even won Tang Jis admiration. But the only problem was that the books in the Beasts Room, due to the limitation of the Cultivation Base of the House Masters throughout the ages, basically only covered Class I and II Spirit Beasts. As for manuscripts pertaining to Class III, they were scarce to begin with, and if there were any, they were long kept away with great importance by the Chief House Master, nowhere to be found in the book collection anymore. As a result, Wang Ba was as familiar with the habits, appearance, upgrading principles, and so on of many Class I and II Spirit Beasts as penny patterns on his palm, but his knowledge level about Class III Spirit Beasts was not much different from that of a common Foundation Establishment Competitor. Take for instance this Wind Egret, he had heard nothing of it. Of course, some basic principles would not change essentially due to the upgrading of classes. So upon hearing this question, Wang Ba immediately thought of the only case he ever operated on, the Mountain Moving Ape crossing the Thunder Tribulation. However, back when the Mountain Moving Ape was crossing the tribulation, his theory to strengthen the Mountain Moving Ape to indirectly reduce the difficulty of the Thunder Tribulation was not successful in essence. Thats because the Thunder Tribulation had grown stronger with the formidable Mountain Moving Ape. This implies that the idea of strengthening the Spirit Beast to alleviate the Thunder Tribulation is not very feasible. Theres only one way then, to tough it out. After thinking right and left, Wang Ba ultimately gave an answer that he himself felt was not very dependable. And as expected, in the first question of the second layer, Wang Ba answered it incorrectly. The old man shook his head slightly, and there was a rare streak of surprise in his eyes; he seemed to feel sorry that Wang Ba got the answer wrong: The correct answer is, the feathers of Wind Egret have the effect of shielding against thunderbolts. Therefore, one only needs to collect the fallen feathers of Wind Egret, and let the Wind Egret insert these feathers into its body itself, to lower the power of Thunder Tribulationoh how unfortunate, this should be the easiest question in the second layer. The old man rarely said so much. Upon hearing the words of the old man, Wang Ba didnt feel much, as after all this was his real level, he hadnt even seen what a Wind Egret looked like. The second question The water curtain rose again. This time, it was surprising that a Mountain Moving Ape appeared. And it looked quite like the Wu Monkey King, a natural ape king. The ape seemed to want to be strong with all its heart, constantly tempering its physical body, and looking for environments infused with Spiritual Energy and food from all over the place. The picture evolved swiftly. This Mountain Moving Ape, after some hardships and after crossing the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, finally managed to break through to the lower- grade of the Class II. Its just a pity that no matter how hard it tried thereafter till the Mountain Moving Ape died, it never managed to upgrade its class again. The question naturally surfaced: how to enable a Mountain Moving Ape that has undergone the Minor Heavenly Thunder Tribulation to break the racial limit of Stage II lower grade? Upon seeing this question, Wang Ba was elated. He was familiar with this! Without delay, he slightly modified the growth process of the Wu Monkey King and narrated it as it is. After listening to it, the old man looked at Wang Ba, seeing a hint of peculiarity in his eyes. Just now, he got the simplest question wrong, and yet he solved this question, which was among the top three in terms of difficulty in the second layer, without batting an eye. Such contrast really left the old man somewhat baffled. Soon, there was the third question, the fourth The more the old man tested, the more shocked he was. He was astounded to find that, in the second layer, many questions that he considered capable of stumping Golden Core Craftsmen could be easily solved by this youngster, whose competence made him suspect at one point if this youngster was a Golden Core elder from some Beast Control Sect deliberately coming here to act youthful. However, some extremely superficial questions left this youngster utterly unknowing. In the blink of an eye. Yet another question about how to resolve the preponderance of difficult childbirths when a Class III Evil Cloud Tiger gives birth, which, in the old mans view, is completely a giveaway question, Wang Ba got it wrong again. The old man, ceasing his questioning, looked at him with regret. Wang Ba was taken aback at first, then finally reacted with a slightly disappointed face. In the second layer, I asked ninety-six questions, and you got ten wrong. Thats unfortunate. The old man sighed lightly. The phantom gradually vanished. Only a futon was left in the original spot. The door of Baiwen Tower was once again open. Although Wang Ba felt a bit of loss in his heart, he was not overly affected internally. After all, from the very beginning he felt that there was little possibility of him passing successfully. He believed that he tried his best in the previous answers, and for some knowledge relating to Class III Spirit Beasts, which he had never even seen covering, he really was at a loss. Chapter 230 - 40 Failure_2 Chapter 230: Chapter 40 Failure_2 In such a situation, even if he failed, there was nothing to say. The only thing that regretted Wang Ba was that he was only four questions away from getting a place. This was indeed a disgusting thing. Even if he didnt know all the answers, it would be better than just missing four questions to pass! At least he wouldnt be so unwilling. Of course, he also felt a little sorry for Tang Ji, who recommended him. Sigh- C lets go! Gathering his emotions, Wang Ba no longer dwells on it and leaves Baiwen Tower with large strides, stepping into the Teleportation Array. Soon, Wang Bas figure disappeared within the Teleportation Array. He walked out of the palace. Unexpectedly for Wang Ba, the old man in brocade, who was the manager of the second stage of the Ghost Market, voluntarily nodded at him. Wang Ba did not understand the reason, but he quickly remembered what happened inside Baiwen Tower. He was somewhat pensive. He immediately replied with a smile. However, there was nothing to chat about, so he took his leave. As Wang Bas figure disappeared into the crowd, a faint blue figure quietly emerged next to the old man in brocade clothes. It was indeed Tang Ji. What was surprising was that the numerous cultivators around seemed completely oblivious to his presence. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He casually walked up to the old man in brocade, his demeanor relaxed, only revealing a trace of regret in his eyes when he saw Wang Bas figure: He only got a few irrelevant questions wrong, sigh, what a pity! Its just that those old farts are too persistent about the rules. Otherwise, within less than a hundred years, Senior Brother Qi might have another Inner Sect Disciple. Upon hearing these words, the old man in brocade was surprised and couldnt help saying, Master, I have observed this man with the Mystic Eye,1 while his foundation seems to be quite profound, he surely doesnt deserve such admiration from you? In comparison, the Sword Cultivator currently in Bailian Tower seems to have greater potential. Huh, why not? Refuted by his disciple face-to-face, Tang Ji did not get angry, but rather chuckled: Your Mystic Eye is far from fully trained. The old man in brocade immediately disagreed: Master, how can you tell? Because you only noticed that this lad has a profound foundation, but you didnt realize that he is a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Tang Ji shook his head. Upon hearing these words, the old man in brocade was suddenly taken aback and somewhat incredulous: He? A Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? How is that possible? Even I am not Your disbelief is quite normal, as your lineage does not attach much importance to these matters. Tang Ji waved his hand and casually said: However, Senior Brother Qis lineage is not the same. This lad is good at cultivating Spirit Beasts and is a rare Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment despite being a Rogue Cultivator. Hes exactly suitable for following him Its a pity that those old fellows are just too rigid. Hearing Tang Jis words, the old man in brocade seemed to be still immersed in the shock of Wang Ba being a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. It cant be, where would a Rogue Cultivator get so much Spirit Food Alright, stop being envious. So what if hes not a Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment? At most, he will lack one Talent Spell during Core Formation and his Core Grade will not reach the peak, no matter, dont pay attention to these minor details. Tang Ji was just hitting where it hurt, smilingly said. The old man in brocade immediately turned black. If the man before him was not his master, or if he couldnt defeat him, he really could not resist wanting to Of course, its just a thought. If those old guys knew about his thoughts, hed probably be punished right away. Back to serious matters. Your assignment here in Yan State is to find and recruit useful people. Dont always wear a sour face. If it wasnt for me here before, the Golden Core Craftsman would have taken a shot at you. Wont you be at a loss? Tang Ji seriously said. The old man in brocade heard these words but dismissed it: Its just a Rogue Golden Core Craftsman. Even if I cant defeat him, I can easily suppress him with the formation in the market. But Tang Ji was immediately angered by his reckless attitude: Suppress? Suppress what? All you think about is fighting and killing, you might as well go block the flood! The old man in brocade immediately stopped talking. Blocking the flood? Only a madman would go, even the three continents couldnt block it, who does he think he is? I tell you, that Sword Cultivator in Bailian Tower, hes a fine talent, one that only comes along once every fifty years in this Yan State branch market. Dont drag him into your lineage! You all might just turn him into a fool! Tang Ji lost his usual composure and protested: And moreover, control your temper. Your master wont be able to help you every time, especially now that your fellow masters are about to report back, tying me down to watch them for them, youd better not provoke any powerful person, so as to avoid the risk I cant get to you in time and you end up losing your life! The old man in brocade reluctantly nodded upon hearing these words. Tang Ji quickly regained his leisurely attitude. Alright, enough said, Ill go first! With that, he quietly disappeared from the side of the old man in brocade. Yet, no one around seemed to notice. Wang Ba set up a stand for another two days. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. The method for the second dantian that he was hoping for still had no clues. In the end, he simply could not wait any longer and closed his stand, visiting nearly every stand in the Ghost Market. In the process, he once again acquired some Spirit Beasts that he had not encountered before, as well as a variety of scrolls, ordinary but practical spells, Spirit Plant seeds, and so on. Aside from these, he also gathered some materials. These materials were thought out over the last few days, and they could help Jia 15 and Jia 16, the two Spirit Chickens, with their Bloodline Breakthrough.. Chapter 231 - 40 Failure_3 Chapter 231: Chapter 40 Failure_3 With the materials he had previously managed to obtain from Bai Yu, he had an eighty to ninety percent confidence that he could succeed. However, he didnt rush to leave because Zhao Feng still hadnt come out. Moreover, there still was no progress in finding the Dharma for the second Dantian. He could only hold onto a thread of hope, setting up the stall again, persisting in his Cultivation and reading The Scroll of Beast Controlling: Volume One behind the stall. He had to admit, this book allowed him to gain quite a bit and expanded his way of thinking when it came to nurturing Spirit Beasts. The only regret was that although the book had many knowledge points, most of them were already known to Wang Ba. He wanted to see Volume Two, Volume Three However, ever since Wang Ba failed at Baiwen Tower, he had not seen Tang Ji again. He had absolutely no clue about where to get the subsequent content from. It seems like he must have been disappointed in me. Thinking about these things, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a little down. Despite their brief interaction, Wang Ba was moved by Tang Jis demeanor; having let him down, he was bound to be psychologically affected. But he quickly composed himself. He waited for a few more days. Until the day of market closure. With a sigh, Wang Ba packed up his stall. It seemed there was really no hope for the Dharma of the second Dantian this time. The key point was that Zhao Feng still hadnt come out up to this moment. Wang Ba was getting a bit anxious, he couldnt help but find the manager of the second level of the Ghost Market, the old man dressed in brocade. Dare I ask, when will my senior brother be able to come out? Upon hearing this question, a rare smile appeared on the face of the old man dressed in the brocade: Dont worry. Hes talented and lucky. Hes gotten quite a bit from the Bailian Tower and has even caught the eye of one of our high-level people here in the Ghost Market. They have prepared a big bunch of resources for him. As soon as he leaves Bailian Tower, he can start preparing for Core Formation. Core Formation?! Hearing this, Wang Ba was slightly surprised, but he quickly recalled what Zhao Feng had said before he was already at the limit of the Foundation Establishment stage. He just needed the Soul Nurturing Bead to level up and he would be able to further his progress. He couldnt help but feel happy for Zhao Feng. As with their relationship, if Zhao Feng became stronger, Wang Ba also had gained extra support. This was, of course, a good thing. He said: If the senior brother comes out, could friend pass on a message for me? The old man did not refuse. Wang Ba immediately left a message for Zhao Feng to find him after he was finished. Just when he was about to leave, the old man in brocade suddenly stopped him. Friend, please wait. He immediately turned around and entered the palace. Although Wang Ba didnt understand why, he still waited patiently for a while. Not long after, the old man in brocade came out, holding a jade slip in his hands and handed it to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took the jade slip, somewhat puzzled. Dare I ask, what is this? Tang Ji said, this is the gift for you passing the first layer of Baiwen Tower. Also, he hopes that one day when you successfully cultivate a Golden Core Spirit Beast yourself, come find him in the Ghost Market again. Then, he will personally give you the quota for the third layer, the old man said with a smile. So Tang really is a member of the Linglong Ghost Market! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba wasnt surprised though. Buta gift? Could it be the subsequent volumes of The Scroll of Beast Controlling? He was somewhat puzzled. He then curiously infused his Spiritual Sense into it and after a brief pause. He couldnt help but show an extreme look of surprise. The Chaotic Yuan Method Is this the Cultivation Method for the second Dantian?! Chapter 232 - 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion! ! Chapter 232: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion! ! On the outskirts of Jiantao Station. Within the territory. In a wooden house. Wang Ba was seated on a wooden bed, with the jade slip of Chaotic Yuan Method in his hand, he was hardly able to regain his senses. He had lost hope in obtaining the Cultivation Method for the Second Dantian, and even thought such a method probably didnt exist at all. Otherwise, how could it be possible that not even a single person out of the hundreds or thousands of Foundation Establishment Competitors knew about it in the vast Ghost Market. Yet, unexpectedly, just before leaving the Ghost Market, he obtained this previously hopeless Cultivation Method from Tang Ji. Since it was the original jade slip, he didnt spend too much time and effort before he successfully learned. He also understood the speciality of this Cultivation Method. Strictly speaking, this Cultivation Method is actually auxiliary in nature and is divided into three steps. The first step is to open up an auxiliary Dantian in the human body or in an object. And the attribute of the Spiritual Root in the Dantian is determined by the attribute of the container. The second step is to find another Cultivation Method for this auxiliary Dantian. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Start from Qi Refining Stage I and go all the way to Perfect Foundation Establishment. There is one point here, that a container can only hold the cultivation base of a lower-rank. That is to say, if you want to carry a Perfect Foundation Establishment auxiliary Dantian, you need at least a Class III top-grade treasure. The third step is to have the main Dantian swallow the auxiliary Dantian that has already reached peak realm, thereby growing the Cultivation Base to its limit in one go. This lays an unprecedented solid foundation, and during Core Formation in the future, all kinds of anomalies will occur. For instance, even if its not Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, there would be a minuscule chance during Core Formation to attain a Talent Spell. This spell is bestowed by heaven and earth, and as long as its in this world, it can be used at will with almost no consumption. So thats why the advantage of Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment doesnt come into play until the Golden Core Stage Only now did Wang Ba realize. No wonder he felt his powers after Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment were more stable and the Mana was purer, but did not notice anything special. He thought that the so-called Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment was but a common misconception. Now that he thinks about it, he really suffered from a lack of experience. The jade slip did not only teach how to cultivate this method but also provided several different plans for the choice of the container for the auxiliary Dantian and the choice of Cultivation Method. One of which is to make up for the deficiency of the Five Elements. The reason why the Cultivators in this realm advocate having fewer Spiritual Roots, is due to the increasing scarcity of Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth, which has affected the Cultivators Lifespan, making it almost impossible to truly achieve the state described in theories. For example, during Foundation Establishment, according to ancient records, Cultivators of Foundation Establishment often could achieve a Lifespan of three hundred years. But todays Cultivators of Foundation Establishment can only live for about two hundred years. This gap of a hundred years has cut off the path to the Golden Core for countless four Spirit Roots and five elements Spiritual Root Cultivators. Therefore, most Cultivators regard single Spiritual Root as superior and prioritize advancing in the realm. Yet the Dao of Five Elements is the origin of mutual growth between heaven and earth. Cultivators who only cultivate a single Dao, although they advance quickly in the early stage, still have to make up for their previous shortcomings after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. And the original purpose of the establishment of the Chaotic Yuan Method is to make up for the shortfall of Five Elements Spiritual Root in later stage so as to achieve the Five Virtues Body. Only then, one has the chance to step into a higher realm. Of course, its not to say that having five Spiritual Roots is a good thing. In the current overall environment, Five Elements Spiritual Root Cultivators are destined to have difficulty even reaching Foundation Establishment, let alone re-cultivating an auxiliary Dantian. This involves a problem of weighing up. So, getting rid of the Fire Spiritual Root in the first place was not necessarily a bad thing. Of course, this also brought some trouble. Its not easy to obtain a single Gold Spiritual Root container, and its even rarer to find a Gold, Fire Spiritual Root dual-attribute container. Moreover, there are other directions for the choice of the container. The second is to take the Alien Spiritual Root route. The so-called Alien Spiritual Root refers to extremely rare Spiritual Root attributes such as Ice Spiritual Root, Wind Spiritual Root, and Thunder Spiritual Root. These kinds of Spiritual Roots are not within the Five Elements, so there isnt such a concept as a Five Virtues Body. You can break all the way through and still have the chance to achieve a higher realm, qualifying as a true son of heaven. However, because these types of Spiritual Roots are extremely extreme, their own path of Cultivation is also riddled with calamities and restrictions. For example, Ice Spiritual Root; the higher the Cultivation Base, the more likely it is to affect the surroundings. It is said that there was a female Sect Master in Yan Dynasty who made thousands of miles of land freeze and snow wherever she went. Even her own disciples dared not get too close, for fear of being frozen accidentally. The same is true for other Alien Spiritual Roots. With such behavior, its completely not Wang Bas style. And more importantly, if the auxiliary Dantian wants to cultivate Alien Spiritual Root, it will conflict with the original Five Elements type Spiritual Root. Even if he wants to cultivate, it wont be easy. The third is tailor-made for those with weak foundations. Whatever attribute the Spiritual Root of the main Dantian is, the auxiliary Dantian is the same. This way, both the innate talents and the base of Mana will be greatly enhanced compared to before, hence there will be a greater hope of achieving the Golden Core. This was also the line of thinking that Zhao Feng mentioned to him before. After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Ba made a decision. He chose the first option. This actually didnt require much thought. Most likely, he would not choose the Alien Spiritual Root as it didnt match his personality. Moreover, he has achieved the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, and his foundation is so solid that few can match it. With the Lifespan Panel at hand, he doesnt have to worry about the problem of achieving the Golden Core. All he needs to do is to cultivate step by step. So, on one hand, it can make up for the lack in Spiritual Root, and on the other hand, it can ensure the steady improvement of the realm in the future. He didnt need to make a choice at all.. Chapter 233 - 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion!_2 Chapter 233: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion!_2 Butwhere would I find containers of Gold and Fire styles? Although the material selection for this Subsidiary Dantian is very lenient, even Magic Tools, Spirit Beasts, spirit materials, and Elixirs can all be used as containers for the Subsidiary Dantian. But undoubtedly, the purer the style of the container and the higher its grade, the better. Since he plans to use it as a foundation, he will naturally choose the best within his capability. However my main purpose is not this, but to use the Mother Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect to conceal my soul aura. In that case, I just need to find a passable container, and when I no longer need it, I can re-cultivate another Subsidiary Dantian. The Subsidiary Dantian is both related and detachable from a cultivator. Even though it would incur some cost, such a cost is recoverable, so Wang Ba believes his plan should work With that in mind, Wang Ba reviewed the content of the Jade Slip repeatedly, ensuring that hed completely memorized the Chaotic Yuan Method before exiting the wooden house. In his domain, the Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and Mountain Moving Apes were either eating or playing. The Wu Monkey King sat motionless in meditation as habitually. What surprised Wang Ba was that he could sense an extremely small amount of Spiritual Energy around the Wu Monkey King, being actively refined into his body. Cultivation method of spirit beasts! He has actually spontaneously comprehended a cultivation method. Wang Ba looked astonished. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though its still very faint and extremely crude, so crude that it cant even be called a cultivation method. But this is undoubtedly the most suitable cultivation method for the Wu Monkey King. And its the start of a profound cultivation method. He had always thought its constant meditation was only a habit, not expecting it really could come up with something. He didnt interrupt it and just left it some spirit fruits. Under the inherent pressure of the Class II upper-grade spirit beast, none of the Mountain Moving Apes dared to steal their food. Besides, Wang Ba also went to see the Class I top-grade Mother Spirit Chicken favoured by Jia 15, it was still incubating, which pleased him to find that he could already sense the life pulsating within the eggs. Wang Ba contemplated then let Jia 15 out from the Storage Bag. Seeing the sense of agility that Jia 15 deliberately hid in its eyes, Wang Ba chuckled softly without further scratching the surface. He then manipulated subtly using the Power of the Yin God. Afterwards, he returned to the wooden house where he began preparing the materials for Bloodline Breakthroughs for Jia 15 and Jia 16. The previous attempt failed, but this time, his confidence has significantly increased. [Ring!] [Host descendants life signs detected] [Detected grades of host descendants are Class I top grade, Class II lower grade.] [You have gained Lifespan+30 days] [You have gained Lifespan+10 days] Lin Xiwen, who had been let out not long ago, suddenly opened his eyes wide. Er, of course, his chicken eyes are still their usual size no matter how widely he opens them. But thats totally irrelevant. Lin Xiwen felt a huge shock in his heart! Its true! This so-called Abundance System, is actually real! Procreating offspring really can extend lifespan! This kind of thing is simply unreasonable, but at this moment, Lin Xiwen only feels an unprecedented ecstasy. He was initially heartbroken that the Mother Insect of Yin Devouring had been stolen by that damn Demon Cultivator. But now it seemed that the Yin Devouring Insect Mother Insect was nothing but worthless trash. Not only did he need to painstakingly disguise the Child Insects as Elixirs and trick those Qi Refining cultivators into taking them, but he also had to balance the rate of reverse feeding so as to prevent the Mother Insect from becoming too strong and turning on him. Always living in fear and walking on thin ice. But now with this system, so long as he is diligent and visits the Mother Spirit Chicken more frequently, then he can gain a heap of lifespan. As long as he perseveres, he can surely outlast that Demon Cultivator, and then the world would be his oyster! After all, Demon Cultivators frequently walk on the edge of life and death, how long can they live? Thinking about this, Lin Xiwen felt a great burden lift from his heart, causing his mood to lighten. Now when he looked at the Mother Spirit Chickens, he found them more attractive. Huh?! Why would I have such a thought! Lin Xiwen immediately shook his head in alert. He then found the Mother Spirit Chicken he had favored, carefully approached to feel it, and indeed sensed the feeling of blood connection from the two eggs inside Bah! What kind of blood connection! I, a Golden Core cultivator, am certainly not a chicken! Lin Xiwens face turned dark and he quickly distanced himself from the Mother Spirit Chicken. He then examined the other Mother Spirit Chickens around and hesitated a little. After making sure that the damn Demon Cultivator wasnt watching him, he targeted a Class II lower-grade Mother Spirit Chicken and jumped onto it The higher the grade of descendants, the more lifespan he would gain, so naturally he would choose a higher-grade Mother Spirit Chicken. In the wooden house. Wang Ba quietly retracted his gaze with a faint smile at the comer of his mouth. Very well, it seems hes gradually getting accustomed to it. Two days later. More egg-laying and incubating Mother Spirit Chickens appeared in his domain. Wang Ba briefly checked and estimated that about 60% of the eggs laid by the Class I Spirit Chickens were fertilized But for the eggs laid by the Class II lower-grade Spirit Chickens, the fertilization rate was noticeably lower, around 20%. But Wang Ba would prefer this 20% rate. After all, the value of a Class II lower-grade Spirit Chicken could be worth hundreds of Class I lower-grade ones. The Spirit Food resulting from it would also definitely be better than that of a Class I Spirit Chicken. Unfortunately, Wang Ba did not have Class II Spiritual Cooks magic tool. Depending solely on Bao Chaos Class I Spiritual Cooks magic tool, it would be difficult to properly handle a Class II Spirit Chicken.. Chapter 234 - 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion’_3 Chapter 234: Chapter 41: Spirit Chicken Promotion_3 I should find a Tool Refiner to help create a set when I get the chance, Wang Ba pondered quietly. However, he wasnt familiar with any Tool Refiners from the Tianmen Cult. His magic tools were mostly bought from the market. Unlike some meticulous Cultivators that would invest a large sum to commission a Tool Refiner to create a set of magic tools that specifically suited them. Ill see how it goes. In any case, his Class II Spirit Chicken was not numerous yet. He could wait until Jia 15 sowed more seeds and increase the number of Class II Spirit Chicken before refining them. He had prepared the materials needed for the Bloodline Breakthrough of the Spirit Chicken, but they needed a few days to be awakened. Taking advantage of this time, Wang Ba began to practice the Chaotic Yuan Method. To ensure that he didnt waste any materials, he used the unfertilized eggs for practice. Creating a Subsidiary Dantian within the eggs. Very little Mana and Soul were consumed in the process, it didnt burden him much, and even if he failed, it didnt matter. However, he could clearly perceive the anger and murderous intent in Jia 15s eyes. Even though it was deeply hidden, Wang Ba still caught it. But Wang Ba remained calm. He had already set up a trap within the opponents soul to ensure his own safety. A few days later, The Bloodline Breakthrough materials were finally awakened successfully. Wang Ba then brought Jia 15 and Jia 16 and began the breeding process. Compared to the simplicity of Lifespan Breakthrough, Bloodline Breakthrough became more complicated as the Spirit Beasts level increased. Some of the steps even seemed quite bloody. Anyway, after he finished all these things, he could clearly feel the fear in Jia 15s eyes towards him. Wang Ba didnt care about how Jia 15 felt, but carefully observed Jia 15 and Jia 16s reaction and state every day. And he recorded everything in his own notes. These were extremely precious experimental data. With these, he could have a clear direction when he wanted to enhance the level of Jia 15 and Jia 16 in the future. Finally, ten days later. Wang Ba looked at the Spirit Light Talisman in his hand, showing a satisfied smile. Successfully advanced at last! Both Phantom Chickens have reached Class II upper grade! Compared to Wang Bas joy, Jia 15s heart was filled with complexity. He had suffered greatly during these days. Adding to the fact that this Demon Cultivator would ruthlessly take his eggs and crush them in front of him. So he had already reached the point of no return with this Demon Cultivator and had even begun to plot a murder against him. However, when he felt the sudden surge of power inside his body, noticed his own level upgrade, and even the naturally increased lifespan by several decades that came with it, he suddenly fell silent. It seemed this Demon Cultivator wasnt that bad after all. Although the process of breakthrough was somewhat bloody and thrilling, the result was at least good. With this thought, it didnt seem that unacceptable for him to coax the female Spirit Chicken every day and then just wait for the Demon Cultivator to enhance his level. Especially when he thought of how the other party had been working hard for a long time and yet ended up doing all the work for him, Lin Xiwen felt a lot more balanced in his heart. Heh! Ill definitely milk this little demon dry! Lin Xiwen secretly thought. As for Wang Ba taking his eggs, he just turned a blind eye to it. Of course, Wang Ba did not know about Lin Xiwens thoughts. He hastened the mating of Jia 15 and Jia 16. A few days later, he saw Jia 16 lying on a few eggs. Wang Ba looked and found only one of them was fertilized. Despite this, he was still quite expectant. Both mother hens were Class II upper grade Spirit Chickens, and their offspring were likely also Class II upper grade. If they underwent Lifespan Breakthrough, would they reach top grade Spirit Chicken? Just when the egg was about to hatch. One day, Wang Ba suddenly noticed the Heavenly Gate Order vibrating. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He couldnt help but take a look. His face darkened as soon as he did. The Tianmen Cult ordered me to join the frontline battle against the leftover evils of the Incense Fire Dao within a month Did Cheng Shu already breed a top-grade Spirit Chicken? Chapter 235 - 42: Cunningly Seizing Wealth_i Chapter 235: Chapter 42: Cunningly Seizing Wealth_i Inside the wooden house. Wang Ba fixed his face in contemplation. He still remembered that Bai Yu had once said that Cheng Shu was about to cultivate a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken. Once successful, Lu Yuansheng would choose him as the only breeder of Spirit Chickens, while the preferential treatment for Wang Ba and other cultivators skilled in Beast Control would be removed. Yet, the Heavenly Gate Order suddenly issued a task, demanding him to go to the frontline within a month to fight the Incense Fire Dao; they disregarded their own rule of so-called three opportunities. Clearly, the battle between the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao had reached a fever pitch. It even made the Tianmen Cult completely ignore their own rules. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It also meant that Cheng Shu had successfully bred the Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken. This Cheng Shu is really good at cultivating Spirit Chickens. Despite not having met him in person, Wang Ba could not help but admire him. He reflected on the years he had also devoted to studying diligently. But even so, by combining the Lifespan Panel and Bloodline Breakthrough, he has only been able to breed a Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken so far. On the other hand, the other person managed to breed a Class II top-grade chicken in the same period. The difference between their capabilities was clear. Wang Ba could only admire this. Recalling Tang Jis respect for him in regards to The Way of Beast Tamer, he had once been quietly proud, but now he only felt embarrassed. It seems I cant avoid going to this battle. Wang Ba sighed, then cautiously began to think: However, compared to seven or eight years ago, I am now a Foundation Establishment Competitor, and I have mastered a powerful spell, plus I have the Wu Monkey King and Jia 15, Jia 16 Oh, if I encounter an early-stage Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, it should be okay, right? Yes, it should be OK. What if 1 encounter a middle-stage Incense-burning Dao Cultivator? Wang Ba was not so sure. So far, he had only confronted one Master Gao. But the other party was a Rogue Cultivator and, quite frankly, rather ordinary. In Wang Bas view, this didnt at all represent the true fighting power of a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. So, as long as he does not encounter a middle-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator or above, there should be no problem. But I cant go back now. The Teleportation Array just opened a while ago. I can only wait another twenty days. During this time, 1 need to think about how to increase my combat power. With these thoughts in mind, Wang Ba began to plot secretly. For a normal Cultivator, twenty days would pass in a blink of an eye with hardly any major changes. But Wang Ba was different, at least if he were to practice ordinary spells, he would be much faster. Considering this, he pondered for a while, then proceeded to put Jia 15, who had slimmed down quite a bit, and the Wu Monkey King away. Jia 16 needed to incubate the egg and couldnt leave. But having Wu Monkey King and Jia 15 was enough, after all, he thought his trip should be safe. Soon, he flew out of The Three Danger Lands on his flying Magic Tool, and headed south towards Xuli Sect in Yan State. Of course, he wasnt going to the Xuli Sect, but the market below the Sect. After about half a day of flying. He saw a circular pagoda-shaped high platform. There were few people on the platform with cultivators occasionally landing and taking off. The buildings on it were neatly arranged. Wang Ba landed in front of the market. Perhaps sensing the Foundation Establishment aura emanating from Wang Ba, a cultivator immediately flew out from the market and stopped in front of him. The man was robust, openly emitting middle-stage Foundation Establishment mana fluctuations. He gave a slight nod to Wang Ba, saying in an indifferent manner: Greetings, friend. My name is Bao An, I am the Chief of the Xuli Market. Wang Ba halted, and, without being rash, courteously replied: My name is Shen Fu, a mere Rogue Cultivator. I usually dwell near Canglan City, and I came here to purchase some resources. In a few words, he voluntarily revealed his background and purpose. Bao An might not necessarily believe it, but upon hearing this, he replied with a smile: I see, you seem new here, friend. This must be your first time, isnt it? Why not let me guide you? Wang Ba paused slightly, then unexpectedly laughed: In that case, I appreciate your help! The other partys meaning was clear: he was welcome to enter the market, but Bao An must accompany him. Although not too keen, Wang Ba could not find a more suitable place all of a sudden. Other ghost markets were either not open at the moment or too low grade. Only the Xuli Market, although aimed at Qi Cultivators, reputedly sold Class II treasures. The two of them landed in the market. May I ask what you are looking for, my friend? Oh, dont take it the wrong way, I just wanted to help you find it more quickly Bao An chirped away, seemingly nonchalantly. Though tired of his manipulative ways, Wang Ba had no choice but to play along since he was in the infamous Xuli Market, Nothing special, Im just seeking some cultivation methods and Class II Spell rubbings to verify what I have learned. Rubbings? Hearing Wang Bas answer, Bao An was somewhat surprised. But then he realized that this Shen Fu, was probably more interested in Jade Slips or other resources, but was concerned about being ripped off, so he deliberately said so. This was a common thought among many cultivators coming to the Xuli Market for the first time.. Chapter 236 - 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_2 Chapter 236: Chapter 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_2 As for this, Bao An has only two words to say. Hehe. Did they think that by deliberately concealing their intentions, they could avoid being ripped off? Unfortunately, what they didnt realize is that theres nothing cheap in the entire market. However, Bao An did feel slightly relieved. If they cared so much about being skinned, then they probably werent here to cause trouble. As long as they were not troublemakers, everything else was negotiable! As the Chief of the market, he carried significant responsibility. The success or failure of the business didnt matter; he would always get his share regardless. But if something went wrong in the market, his tenure as Chief would come to an end. Then, how would he find such a profitable place again! So, towards any Foundation Establishment cultivator who was a stranger, Bao An was always on guard. He would rather offend these cultivators, thus discouraging their return, than risk the markets stability. Now that he feels hes figured out Wang Bas intent, Bao Ans smile suddenly cooled off a bit. Seems like a honest cultivator. He quickly categorized Shen Fu as a part of the honest folks. This type of cultivator was the easiest to manipulate. His gaze casually landed on the Class II upper grade Magic Tool beneath Wang Bas feet, pausing lightly. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bao An suddenly said, If thats the case, I know a place that will certainly meet Shens requirements. Your guidance is much appreciated. Wang Ba didnt know why the other party suddenly changed their attitude, but that didnt matter to him. The impending war was the most pressing matter, and being able to buy a suitable spell was key. He said immediately. Bao An then led Wang Ba through several sparse streets and alleys, finally arriving in front of a large and grand shop. This is the largest bookstore in our market. Please come in. As soon as they entered, Bao An boomed, Shopkeeper Lao, hurry, hurry! I brought you business today! Upon seeing the scenario, Wang Bas brows slightly furrowed. But he didnt say anything. Ah! Its Chief Bao! The shopkeepers voice rang out from a distance, followed by a figure hastily coming out from the inside. Even though he was a cultivator, his full face was opulent, more like a mortal rich man. Upon seeing Bao An and Wang Ba, he immediately greeted them courteously, then smiled and said, Chief Baos visit brings honor to my little shop Bao An didnt have the patience for it and waved his hand dismissively, Whether your shop thrives or not doesnt matter. This is my close friend. If he takes a liking to any of your original jade slips, youd better give me face and offer a discount. Shopkeeper Laos chrysanthemum-like smile suddenly froze on his face, quickly replaced by a look of difficulty: Chief, its not that I dont want to offer a discount, but the true meaning of cultivation methods inscribed in these jade slips needs to be carved by someone, and the costs Seeing this, Bao Ans eyes widened: What? Theres a problem? Seeing this, Shopkeeper Lao immediately shut his mouth, expressing his helplessness, This fine, if Chief insists, I will offer your friend a special discount no matter what. You can take a look first and see if theres anything suitable. Heh, if nothing else, your collection is quite comprehensive, otherwise I wouldnt have brought my friend here. Yes, yes, yes, you can take your time and look around first. Shopkeeper Lao, seemingly helpless under Bao Ans pressure, had to reluctantly nod. Bao An immediately turned his head and winked at Wang Ba, suggesting that they had become close friends in a short time. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt a faint sense of familiarity. But he didnt say anything. Instead, he looked around the bookstore at his own pace. Here, there were indeed Class II spells and cultivation methods. Having searched for a while, when Bao An was getting a bit impatient, Wang Ba leisurely picked out a jade slip and several pieces of golden paper from the bookstore. When Bao Ans gaze swept over the jade slip in Wang Bas hand, he couldnt help but sneer secretly. He really guessed right. So naive! Did he really think he could hide his true intention of wanting to buy that jade slip by taking these rubbings? Perhaps later he would even show a casual attitude towards the jade slip, trying to negotiate the price from there. Unfortunately He glanced at Shopkeeper Lao, who immediately caught on and came forward. Showing surprise, he said, Oh! Senior Shen picked so many rubbings? Haha, I have made some progress in a certain spell, so I specifically came to buy some rubbings to study further, Wang Ba said with a smile. Hearing this, both Shopkeeper Lao and Bao An on the side couldnt help but sneer. What kind of spell requires referencing Class II Protective Spells, Class II Movement Spells, and Class II Wood Style Spells as reference? Cant even find a good excuse! Obviously, Shen Fu really cares about that one and only jade slip. Bao An suddenly glared at Shopkeeper Lao and said, You have to give a good discount! Shopkeeper Lao turned his gaze and immediately smiled and said, Haha, Chief Bao, dont worry, since youve spoken, Ill give Senior Shen a special discounted price for these five rubbings How about 20 middle grade Spirit Stones? Too expensive! Make it cheaper! Bao An straightforwardly shook his head. Seeing Wang Ba standing at the side appearing to want to say something, Bao An quickly stopped him, Dont worry, I know this type of rubbing, they make a huge profit! Theres room for negotiation! Seeing this, Shopkeeper Lao looked troubled: Chief, Im already offering my best price. Surely I cant sell at a loss? What are you losing? Dont I know the cost of these rubbings? Theyre nothing but specially produced golden paper. Depending on the quality, they only cost a few or dozens of lower grade Spirit Stones per piece. You have heaps of them! Chapter 237 - 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_3 Chapter 237: Chapter 42: Cunning Acquisition and Seizure_3 Bao An sneered incessantly. Soon, 20 middle-grade Spirit Stones were quickly reduced to 5 middle-grade Spirit Stones under Bao Ans efforts, along with some added rubbings of class II Spells. Shopkeeper Lao looked as if he were mourning, seemingly wary of Bao Ans power and reluctantly agreed. At that moment, Shopkeeper Lao seemed to notice something, picking up the Jade Slip that Wang Ba had selected earlier, and hurriedly said, I almost forgot about this Jade Slip. Thats fine. Whats the price of this Spell? Wang Ba remained poker-faced. Shopkeeper Lao took a look, and considerately said, This Spell might cost a bit more, requiring 513 middle-grade Spirit Stones, esteemed Wang Bas gaze slightly solidified. Even though its expensive cant you offer a lower price? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Out of the blue, Bao An interjected. Shopkeeper Lao shook his head directly this time, This one genuinely cannot be made cheaper, the cost is truly high, unlike the rubbings. No, even if the cost is high, you must still reduce the price for me! Bao An was insistent. Chief, its not that I wouldnt give face, its just really not possible. How about this, Ill knock off a little, 510 stones! Youre nitpicking too much! Bao An pointedly said, You have to at least knock off ten middle-grade Spirit Stones for me! This is really If its not possible, then we will not buy it! Bao An suddenly threatened, and he turned his head and gave Wang Ba a comforting look, indicating for Wang Ba to trust him. Wang Ba watched their performance, and for a while, did not know what expression to wear. But what Bao An said seemed to touch Shopkeeper Laos sore spot. Shopkeeper Laos face showed an unbearable struggle, and tried to resist, Chief, esteemed I really cant lower the price anymore Bao An was about to take advantage of the situation to speak. But suddenly, he heard, Well then, I dont want the Jade Slip, I will just take those rubbings, five middle grade Spirit Stones, is it? Here. Wang Ba swiftly pulled out the Spirit Stones, laid them neatly on the counter, and immediately collected the gold paper rubbings. He then turned and left. This fluid action left Bao An and Shopkeeper Lao stunned. Seeing that Wang Ba was about to leave the bookstore, a panicking Bao An couldnt help but shout: Stop! Wang Ba paused slightly, turned around, his face calm, What advice would Friend Bao have? You Bao An faltered. However, he has been mingling in the market for many years, and by this point, he had reacted. Clearly, the fat sheep he had set his eyes on had seen through his intentions and was going against his plan. He was just going with the flow! He didnt even try to maintain the false harmony and sneered, Sir, do you think you can just leave after taking this advantage? Then lets go with the original price. Is it okay if I give you fifteen more middle-grade Spirit Stones? Wang Ba retorted. Bao An was choked up for a moment. He was used to riding on the heads of the rogue cultivators in the market, making a fuss. The rogue cultivators who came here were mostly timid and fearful. Seeing him, the rogue cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage would just count themselves unlucky because of the Xuli Sect backing behind him. They seldom encountered someone like Wang Ba. He immediately snorted: I wont waste words with you. Either hand over the class II Flying Magic Tool stolen from my market or pay 500 middle-grade Spirit Stones to buy this Jade Slip. Otherwise, dont blame this Chief Bang! A giant Spirit Chicken filled with a cold aura jumped out from the Spirit Beast Bag. Its cold, aggressive, and indifferent eyes quickly landed on Bao An. At this moment, Bao An, who was intending to bluff and squeeze a few hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones or a class II top-grade Flying Magic Tool, felt incredibly dumbfounded and chilly in his heart! Its a class II top-grade Spirit Beast! You, you Friend Bao At the entrance of the bookstore, Wang Ba quietly watched Bao An: What will you do? Chapter 238 - 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_1 Chapter 238: Chapter 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_1 At the entrance of the bookstore. Wang Ba stood at the door, looking at Bao An with a deep gaze. In front of him, Jia 15 had obviously lost a lot of weight compared to a few days ago, but its Class II upper grade aura was not reduced, but increased. In particular, its sharp beak and cold claws were rather intimidating. Even though it was a common Spirit Chicken, it gave a strong sense of danger. Shopkeeper Lao, standing next to Bao An, was soaking in cold sweat. He initially thought he was just colluding with the Chief to make some money, but he never expected the situation to become so tense all of a sudden. What an unexpected disaster! What a disaster! The Shopkeeper was even crying inside. If a fight broke out, as two Foundation Establishment Competitors clashed, although it might not destroy the entire market, his bookstore would definitely be exposed to danger. Not to mention his life was in peril too. And even Bao An found himself stuck. Originally he thought this honest cultivator in front of him would be just as easily manipulated as the others, he would become frightened and obediently hand over the Spirit Stone to avoid disaster. This is why greed arose in the first place. But what he didnt expect was for an early-stage Rogue Cultivator to suddenly summon a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was comparable to the late-stage Foundation Establishment! Despite being inferior in the use of spells, Magic Tools and Talismans, compared to cultivators of the same class, Spirit Beasts are generally weaker. But no matter how weak, a Class II upper grade still had a distinct advantage over a middle-stage cultivator like him. Damn it, isnt this level of Spirit Beast not allowed to be casually sold? Which asshole sold it to him? Bao An couldnt help but curse inwardly. At most, the Spirit Beasts that one could buy on the market in Yan State would be Class II middle grade. Firstly, because higher-grade Spirit Beasts, other than those found in some dangerous areas, have already been collected clean by cultivators, even if they wanted to sell there would be none to sell. Secondly, for this quality of Spirit Beast, other than those that do not possess combat capabilities, without the intervention of a true Golden Core, they are considered high-tier. Most factions will take them immediately, and it is implicitly agreed not to let Rogue Cultivators have them. In comparison to Magic Tools and Talismans that require a cultivator to use, the flexibility and initiative of a Spirit Beast is much higher. No one would want to unfathomably risk having an uncontrollable existence around. Of course, a few lucky ones might get one, but such cases are rare. But what Bao An could never think of was that he had just come across such a person. Luckily for him, even though he was greedy, he had been in charge of the Xuli Market for a long time and faced with such a situation, he quickly put on a kind smile on his awkward face: My friend, I know you wont believe me if I say that this is a misunderstanding Seeing Wang Bas deep gaze, Bao An had to pluck up his courage and to say, But truly, it was indeed a misunderstanding! If it is a misunderstanding, can I leave now? Wang Ba asked in a low tone. Of course, you may! Please, feel free to do as you wish. Although Bao An was unwilling, he also felt relieved. When dealing with a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast, even though he felt somewhat hard pressed, he could cope with the help of the markets formation. However, if by any chance he mishandled it and the market was destroyed, that would be a serious crime. If the cause were to be investigated, he would not be able to escape blame. Moreover, since he had already realized that this person was not easy to manipulate, even if he was greedy, he could only quickly recover his composure. Normally, these Rogue Cultivators, looking at the might of the Xuli Sect, would be wise and back down. This is the reason why he had managed to hold his position here for many years. After all, who could not make mistakes in his position? But the sect behind him gave him enough opportunities to make mistakes. Wang Ba didnt say much anymore. He waved his sleeves, and Jia 15 was taken back into the Spirit Beast Bag. Then he disappeared from the entrance of the bookstore. Shopkeeper Lao quickly walked to the door of the bookstore, looked carefully, and then quickly ran to Bao Ans side: Master, hes gone! Should we inform the Sect and find the whereabouts of this Rogue Cultivator, so then later. Slap! Shopkeeper Lao was slapped by Bao An, and he was sent spinning. If I hear a single word about what happened today in the public domain Bao An looked gloomy. Its easy to bully the honest people, even play them for fools, but a Rogue Cultivator who effortlessly brings out Spirit Beasts, does he seem like someone thats easy to bully? Moreover, does he really think that he can dictate whatever he wants just because hes in the Sect? Shopkeeper Lao felt very wronged. Wasnt it you who dragged him here in the first place! He vented his anger on his junior, even though he was in the wrong. But seeing Bao Ans murderous expression, Lao was scared out of his wits and hurriedly said: Yes! Yes! Jiantao Station, substation. It was shaded by large old trees all around. Wang Ba descended. Looking at the formation of the substation still as intact as ever, the Spirit Chicken left in the caretaker was as usual. He nodded his head. Then he summoned Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, and other Spirit Beasts. Back in the wooden house. Only then did Wang Ba relax slightly. This outing was indeed a bit too flashy. I knew the Xuli Market was a pit, but I still brought a Class II top-grade flying tool with me. Considering my status as an early-stage Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, its a bit too conspicuous, and too easy to attract unwanted attention. Next time, I should be more careful. Also, I should have left willingly as soon as I sensed something was wrong, to avoid the situation evolving into what it was earlier. Recalling the near-conflict just now, he felt a thrill while reflecting on his actions. It seems I was pent-up for too long! Wang Ba noticed the subtle emotions within him and shook his head with a bitter smile.. Chapter 239 - 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_2 Chapter 239: Chapter 43 Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse_2 After all, he was human, and couldnt always be careful and vigilant. The other party was not much stronger than him but had pushed him to his limits, making it difficult for him to hold back. Moreover, once he became aware of Bao Ans intentions, it was no longer easy to withdraw. Originally, he planned to ameliorate disaster by giving up wealth. However, when he heard the figure of 500 spirit stones mentioned by Shopkeeper Lao, he knew this matter couldnt be easily settled. After weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision that seemed to go against his usual way of doing thingsdirectly exacerbating the conflict. Of course, he had some confidence in his decision. Firstly, although Bao An was a Sect Cultivator, he only seemed slightly more powerful than Master Gao from back in the day. With Jia 15 and Wu Monkey King around, he was not afraid. The only concern was other high-class Cultivators from the Xuli Sect in the market. But since the other party was the Chief of this place, even if they were not the most powerful here, they must be among the top few. Even if Wang Ba couldnt defeat them, he could escape in time thanks to the speed of his Class II top-grade flying Magic Tool. Secondly, Bao An was initially wary of Wang Ba, which suggested he was afraid Wang Ba would cause trouble in the market. This suggested that the market was both Bao Ans confidence and his vulnerability. As long as Bao An hadnt been completely blinded by greed, he wouldnt dare to touch Wang Ba in the market. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At most, he would just try to intimidate Wang Ba with his Sect. Wang Ba had weighed all of this back then. Although he wasnt entirely confident, nothing in this world was a hundred percent certain. After understanding the situation, he unhesitatingly made his move. As expected, just like how Wang Ba had guessed, when he summoned Jia 15, showcasing his ability that posed a threat to Bao An, Bao Ans attitude immediately changed. He even allowed Wang Ba to leave, daring not to make a move. This is the Cultivation World, where reality is even more naked than in the mortal world. Through this incident, Wang Ba felt more intensely the hardships of being a Rogue Cultivator. After leaving Tianmen Cult, I need to find a way to join a large power. Whether its due to the inherently tough circumstances of a Rogue Cultivator, or the imminent invasion of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator Alt, I dont know when this kind of life will come to an end. Wang Ba shook his head, showing a blend of sigh and regret. He had originally planned to find a Tool Refiner in the Xuli Market to help create a set of Class II magic tools for a Spirit Cook. Its a pity that after the incident with Bao An, he planned not to go to the Xuli Market again. This matter would have to be put aside for the time being. Fortunately, the main purpose of his trip was successfully accomplished. Thanks to Bao Ans efforts, Wang Ba acquired rubbings of ten-odd spells. Besides some superfluous spells that no one else wanted. In summary, there were seven or eight spells worth learning. These included the rubbings of a powerful Class II defensive spell known as the Cloud-Water Six Flowers Barrier and an ordinary Class II movement spell, Shadows Oblique Apart from the Cloud-Water Six Flowers Barrier which was a powerful spell that required the collection of six types of Water Style poisons to be cultivated, Wang Ba managed to grasp the rest of the spells with just over a hundred years of lifespan. Not only that, he had also managed to learn some of the spells he had bought in the Linglong Ghost Market using his lifespan. In just over ten days, he had learnt nearly twenty different kinds of spells. Of course, apart from the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics that he had already mastered, none of the spells were powerful spells. It wasnt that he hadnt acquired the powerful spell rubbings or originals. It was just that the resources needed for these powerful spells were extremely rare, or were being monopolized by the Sects. Even in the Linglong Ghost Market, getting all the resources necessary to cultivate a Class II spell depended on luck. However, normal spells had their uses, they didnt consume Mana, and they didnt change the nature of Mana, making them easier to replenish. Unlike powerful spells, which were great to use, but took a good amount of time to replenish. Wang Ba, with his lifespan consuming ability, could shorten this process. But, still, he needed sufficient resources for replenishment. The good thing about the Golden Wind Jade Dew Tactics was that some of his water-styled Mana had been completely changed to Jade Dew Mana. Even when completely consumed, it would automatically condense, which made it much easier than the typical powerful spells. And during these days of his spell cultivation. The eggs laid by Jia 15 and Jia 16 after mating had also hatched. Wang Ba made a breakthrough with this lifespan. In the meantime, this brought Wang Ba both a piece of good news and a not- so-good news. The good news was that the Spirit Chicken had made a breakthrough beyond Wang Bas expectations after its lifespan improvement. It was extraordinarily smooth! The Spirit Chicken was an upper-grade Class II in the first place, and after the breakthrough, it achieved the status of top-grade Class II! As for the not-so-good news, this Spirit Chicken was a male, and unfortunately, it was an ordinary meat chicken, not a battling Phantom Chicken. This meant that it could not be a breeding match for Jia 15, nor could it demonstrate its value in battle. Although it has an astonishing abundance of spiritual energy, without a Class II Spirit Cooks magic tool at hand, cooking it would be a big waste. Though it was of a high level, it made Wang Ba feel as if it was more trouble than its worth. On the other hand, Jia 15, seeing its child advance in just over ten days, had its eyes turn red with envy. This sparked some interest in Wang Ba. For him, the higher the grade of Jia 15, the higher the grade of Spirit Chickens it would yield. Thus, his primary cultivation direction for Spirit Chickens would be to help Jia 15 continuously achieve Bloodline Breakthroughs. As for the Spirit Turtles, he didnt need to worry too much. After observing for a few days, he had discovered that the eggs laid by the progeny of the lower- grade Class II Azure Spirit Turtles were about to hatch. Once these Spirit Turtles hatched and underwent a Lifespan Breakthrough, there might be middle-grade Class II Azure Spirit Turtles among them. Apart from that, the breeding of the Spiritual Ghost Eels had filled Wang Ba with surprises. The ten upper-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels had laid quite a few eggs again. And the number of lower-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels had now reached more than three hundred. After some consideration, Wang Ba finally selected a hundred lower-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels from them. Take a hundred living beings of the same rank as the cursed person, the stronger these beings, the better Engrave Sacrifice Wang Ba quickly inscribed a Sacrifice Array in the void, according to the methods described in the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse. This spell could not only curse others, but also add a layer of protection to his own soul. Soon, a hundred lower-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels were suspended in mid-air, restrained by an invisible force in an unusual pose. Immediately after, a strange scene took place. In the void, there seemed to be flames rising, ice overturning, blades pressing upon them countless shadows of trials fluctuated and vanished like foam. And one by one, the Spiritual Ghost Eels became visibly withered. The gloomy eyes of the eels gradually shrank, all pointing at Wang Ba. As if they wanted to imprint the face of their killer into their memory so that even if they fell into endless hell Soon, these eels had turned into corpses. Following that, they were reduced to ashes and fell onto the ground. In complete silence. Done! The moment the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse was successfully cast, Wang Bas soul suddenly felt a chilling surprise! It seemed as if he had been targeted by a malicious being! Evil, cruel, cold-hearted, malicious All negative terms in the world seemed inadequate to describe such a being. And his soul was surrounded by such a being. As his spiritual senses delved into his consciousness, he faintly saw an indescribable dark black color filled with negative emotions attached to the exterior of the temple of Yins Government. These dark beings, even with just one glance, gave him a tremendous sense of fear. He was not even sure if it was his illusion, he sensed as if the temple of Yins Government had slightly shrunken. This curse is really eerie! Looking at the dark black color outside the temple, Wang Ba felt a sense of apprehension. This was his first encounter with such a curse. It indeed had a striking difference from the spell system of a regular cultivator. At least he had no idea how the Spiritual Ghost Eels died in the first place. At the same time, he also felt an indescribable sense of safety. After all, incense-burning Dao cultivators specialized in the Dao of Soul. Having an extra layer of protection for the soul against these people would naturally increase the chance of survival. After casting the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, Wang Ba spent a few more days familiarizing himself with spells and magic tools, as well as talismans and spirit beasts, to achieve a better harmonization among them. Soon, the day to return to the East Saints station had finally arrived. Chapter 240 - 44 Return to East Saint Headquarters!_1 Chapter 240: Chapter 44 Return to East Saint Headquarters!_1 Jiantao Station. In front of the Teleportation Array. The day was just beginning to dawn. The figures of Qi Refining stage cultivators stood ahead. Among these cultivators, some wore red and black robes of the Tianmen Cult, and others were Heresy Cultivators, standing distinctly on either side of the Teleportation Array. However, whether they were Heresy Cultivators or members of the Tianmen Cult, their expressions were quite gloomy. All these were carefully retained by the Tianmen Cult due to their varying values as cultivators. Each had their own unique talents, though most of them werent adept at combat. Yet here they now were, having all unexpectedly received news from the Heavenly Gate Order. They were ordered to go to East Saints Station to participate in the counterattack against the Incense-buming Dao Cultivators. Although the wording of the Heavenly Gate Order seemed to imply that the Tianmen Cult held the advantage. Yet, none of them were fools. If even these reserves had to be sent to the front lines, everyone had a rough idea of the real state of the Tianmen Cult. At this moment, the minds of the Heresy Cultivators were in fluctuation. If it werent for the fact that their souls and auras had been recorded by the Spirit Sending Sign, which would brand any escape as treachery, perhaps some would have run away by now. Even among the Tianmen Cult cultivators, there were those who harbored selfish motives. However, under the threat of the Spirit Sending Sign, no one dared to express their inner thoughts. In their unintentional eye contact and mutual ribbing, the vulnerability in their hearts could be seen. Bao Chao was among them. As one of the relatively rare Spiritual Cooks in the Cultivation World, although not many people in the cult needed spirit food, there were still some cultivators under him. Therefore, he obtained significant benefits from producing spirit food for them. After years of hard cultivation, he was now only a step away from reaching the tenth stage of Qi refining. Among the Heresy Cultivators who stayed at Jiantao Station, he held a prominent position. Consequently, many surrounded him. They were trying to build a relationship with him, planning to follow him and earn a living after arriving at East Saints Station. As a Spiritual Cook, although he didnt engage in combat, compared to the cultivators who refined pills and painted scrolls, Bao Chao, who often faced bloodshed, undeniably shined amongst them. He gained their trust. Bao Chao navigated all this smoothly, surrounded by cultivators who did not usually respect him. He conversed with them happily and confidently without a trace of the unkempt and stinky look he had while processing Spirit Beasts. However, amid laughter and chatter, he often looked into the distance, as if waiting for something. Daofriend Bao, you keep looking over there, are you waiting for an Earth Cultivator? A cultivator, who prided himself on his close relationship with Bao Chao, teased. To his surprise, Bao Chaos face suddenly turned stem: Friends, avoid making aimless jokes! Some things should not be said carelessly. The mans face suddenly turned red. Hehe, you were just joking The surrounding cultivators tried to smooth things over. However, Bao Chao showed no color, and replied indifferently, So you know, what I am waiting for is a Foundation Establishment elder! If I hear more nonsense, dont blame Bao for not acknowledging you as a friend! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, those trying to mediate were at once silent. The cultivator who started the joke regretted his loose tongue. Given the current situation, if someone could gain the protection of a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, they would undoubtedly benefit greatly. This was a universally understood truth. Soon, those responsible for the Teleportation Array took their positions. Under their administration, the array began operation. Most of the cultivators from the cult quickly boarded the Teleportation Array. They were, after all, disciples of the Cult, related to many high-class cultivators. Naturally, they were anxious to reach the East Saints Station. They wanted to gather information and establish connections to avoid being assigned to the most dangerous locations. Among the Heresy Cultivators, those with abilities or good interpersonal skills had also boarded the Teleportation Array early. Bao Chao, however, was not in a hurry to leave. Although he knew several Foundation Establishment Cultivators in the Tianmen Cult due to his status as a Spiritual Cook, none were as close as the one he was waiting for. That person had, after all, studied the Dao of the Spirit Cook under him, making them somewhat of a master-disciple pair. Of course, Bao Chao did not dare to claim so explicitly. However, using his years of experience in judging people, he felt it was better to follow that person rather than the Foundation Establishment Cultivators he was not so close to, who could possibly kick him aside any time. After all, that person didnt seem like that sort of person. But to his disappointment, after waiting for most of the day, while many cultivators around him had become impatient and left, he still did not see the person he was waiting for. StrangeThats not supposed to happen. I delivered spirit materials to him just two days ago. Bao Chao was confused. However, seeing the subtle skepticism in the eyes of the surrounding cultivators, after a moment of hesitation, he was forced to board the Teleportation Array with the remaining cultivators, full of disappointment. Half a day later, at dusk. A hurried figure landed in front of the Teleportation Array. Wearing a normal looking robe with an equally ordinary face, he nevertheless exuded a sense of tranquillity and peace. It was Wang Ba. He did not forget the timing but was held up because a batch of eggs that the Azure Spirit Turtles had laid finally hatched into a group of new turtle seedlings. He was busy taking inventory, and as a result, he arrived a bit late. Thankfully, not too late. Wang Ba showed a hint of relief, then stepped into the Teleportation Array with the other latecomer cultivators.. Chapter 241 - 44 Return to East Saint Residencel_2 Chapter 241: Chapter 44 Return to East Saint Residencel_2 The East Saint station. Teleportation array in the market. Accompanied by a strong wave of spiritual power. A group of cultivators came out of the teleportation array. They immediately flew in different directions. Amidst this, Wang Ba didnt leave in a hurry, but a sweep of his spiritual sense made his facial expression a bit stern. In the Shidong House nearby, where it was nearly empty last time, it was hard to find any unoccupied immortal caves now. The Mulou House had also become rather quiet. Although the Lingshui Courtyard was occupied by cultivators due to the rich spiritual energy, it was also unusually silent, as if everyone was busy cultivating. The market was much more expanded than before, yet more densely populated. High-level Qi Refining Cultivators were common sight, and even Foundation Establishment Competitors could be seen. However, there was an indescribable shadow looming over the market. The atmosphere was oppressively scary. Has the Incense-burning Dao Cult become so rampant in East Saint station? Feeling the depressing atmosphere in the East Saint station, Wang Ba couldn t help but feel surprised. He then became worrying about Bu Chan and didnt wait any longer. With a thought, he flew into the sky, and soon he landed in front of the chicken farm by the South Lake. What surprised Wang Ba was that in the spirit field next to the chicken farm, except for a part of the Blue Fire Fruit left, the spiri rice had all been replaced with various types of spirit plants. These spirit plants had one thing in common, they all had different types of spirit flowers blooming. With Wang Bas eyesight, he could easily see the Fragrance Bees fluttering in the flower garden. What eased him was that although the flowers were blooming, the plants were well organized and there were no weeds growing underneath. It was clear that the planter took care of this every day, with great diligence. Seeing this, Wang Ba who wasnt in a hurry, couldnt help but anxiously wanted to meet Bu Chan. He quickly walked to the door of the chicken farm. After making a casual hand seal, he pushed the door open and entered. What greeted his eyes was a ground so neat without a single weed. The Spirit Gourd Vine was the same as before, only growing a short section. The Crystal Peach Tree was thicker, its giant canopy covering half of the chicken farm. The tree was full of Crystal Spirit Peaches, which would ripen before long. As for the wooden house, it was standing quietly there. Wang Ba quickly walked in. The furnishings inside were the same as when he left. However, much to his disappointment, there was no sign of Bu Chan in the house. He also went to the back of the wooden house and the poolside, but he couldnt find Bu Chan. A thought suddenly surfaced in his mind: Has apprentice sister already been enlisted to the front line? The moment this thought came up, he instantly became anxious. As a Spirit Plant Master, Bu Chan focuses on nurturing spirit plants. Although her physical body is much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators because of the nourishment from the geographical positions aura but if she arrived at the front lines, she would not be able to withstand the attacks of high-level Qi Refining Cultivators. Even though Wang Ba had given Bu Chan a lot of magic tools and talismans for self-defense, they were still not enough on the battlefront. He hurriedly took out a Sound Transmission Talisman, ready to transmit a message to Bai Yu. However, at this moment. His heart moved, and he suddenly looked back. The door opened, and a beautiful figure carrying a flower basket walked in. She looked a bit stunned when she saw Wang Ba, and then her eyes welled up with surprise. Brother, youre back? The person was Bu Chan. The two couldnt help but stare at each other for a long time. Brother, did you come back because of the Heavenly Gate Order as well? Bu Chan suddenly broke away from their embrace and asked with a serious look. Wang Ba nodded. Bu Chans face turned even more serious: Not long ago, a batch of cultivators had come to East Saint station. However, Zheng Yuanhua, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, destroyed most of them in not much time, with many of their Foundation Establishment leaders being killed. Brother, Im afraid your return is to fill their vacancy. On hearing this, Wang Ba frowned: Is this Zheng Yuanhua that strong? Didnt they say that Yan Yun from the Sword Demon Dao could block him? Yan Yun was ambushed by them, though she was fortunate to escape, her foundation has now been injured, and shes currently recovering within the sect. Bu Chan shook her head, This time when the Senior Brother returned, its extremely dangerous. With that said, she carefully took out a palm-sized, fragrant ruby-red beeswax from her storage bag. This is the Hundred Fragrance Wax that you asked me to make, the spirit field here is not suitable for growing various spirit flowers, so I only managed to get this much. This is already more than enough. Wang Ba took it, inadvertently touching the roughness on Bu Chans hand. Immediately a thought arose in his heart, he held onto her hand only to see it full of ugly black spots and swelling. What is this Wang Ba paused for a moment, then hurriedly grabbed Bu Chans other hand. Bu Chan quickly drew back, however, she couldnt evade Wang Ba, both her hands were held in his. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both hands were covered with wounds of different sizes from the bee stings. With a gentle touch, even though Bu Chan tried her best to hide it, Wang Ba could still detect the slight tremor in her hand. Are these sting marks from the Fragrance Bee? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Bu Chan saw that she couldnt conceal it, so she nodded her head. These Fragrance Bees are quite unruly, but now I have mastered the technique, using a scraping blade instead of a hand, and when opening the hive, I take the far ones first, spraying some water can also prevent stings. Oh, and the most interesting thing is, when the spirit vegetable flowers are secreting nectar, they wont sting me. Listening to Bu Chan narrating her beekeeping experiences and lessons, Wang Ba was at a loss for what to say. All he could do was gently hold Bu Chans hands, just sitting quietly next to her, listening to her talk. However, these waxes may not be enough, right? Its a pity that the soil here is unadaptable for growing spirit flowers. It may take another year to harvest this amount of wax.. Bu Chan said regretfully. However, Wang Ba shook his head, earnestly saying, You should rest for a while. Later, I will go to the market to get some antidote. The Fragrance Bees stingers are poisonous, thats why your physique hasnt fully recovered yet. Bu Chan suddenly realized, but soon she refused: Now is not the time to rest, we must go to the front line in a few days, we must take this opportunity to gather one more time. Senior brother, rest assured, I will collect enough beeswax as soon as possible. Wang Ba failed in convincing her and didnt try to persuade her anymore. Although Bu Chan looks weak, he knows that shes always been daring and decisive. Once she sets a goal, she wont stop until she achieves it, even if its against his advice. She is not his subordinate. So the two didnt chat for long, Bu Chan picked up her flower basket and went outside to get busy. I wonder how Shen Fu is doing, its already been a month without any sound transmission talisman. Busy as she was, Bu Chan couldnt help expressing her concerns to Wang Ba. Though Wang Ba was somewhat worried when he heard this, he did not know how to resolve the issue at that moment. Moreover, at this moment, he was more concerned about one thing. How to excuse Bu Chan from going to the front line. To be honest, once they both go to the front line, he is really uncertain whether he can guarantee her safety. After all, so many cultivators of Tianmen Cult failed, what could he do? So the best way is to keep Bu Chan hiding in the station and not going out. In this way, whether he fights or flees, he will be much more flexible. With a Class II upper-grade flying magic tool, an average cultivator might not be able to catch him. The problem is, even if he was sent to the front line, how could Bu Chan be exempted from going out? After thinking about it, Wang Ba finally decided to bring some jars of Crystal Spirit Peach Wine, go to Xiegu Hall, and find Bai Yu. However, what confused Wang Ba was that Bai Yu was not in Xiegu Hall. You are looking for Uncle Bai? Uncle Bai left a few days ago to the Elder Lus command, if you are looking for him, you can only go to Qiandong Palace. Qiandong Palace? That would be, towards? this way. A Blood Bone Dao cultivator pointed the way. After thanking him, Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then eventually took his spirit wine and went to the so-called Qiandong Palace. To his surprise, the place was exactly where Lu Yuansheng had tested the beast control cultivator last time. Still the same dilapidated palace, but many Foundation Establishment Competitors were waiting at the door. Almost all were Tianmen Cult cultivators, seeing Wang Ba, a heresy cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, they all cast their attention on him. However, after feeling Wang Bas intentionally suppressed aura, they all withdrew their gazes. Wang Ba politely informed the humanoid guards at the palace. To his surprise, he got the response from the humanoid guard not long after: The master commands you to come in.. Chapter 242 - 45: Reaching an Agreement_i Chapter 242: Chapter 45: Reaching an Agreement_i Master? Though Wang Bas complexion changed not, his heart could not help but rise in anticipation. In Qiandong Palace, those who would be respectfully addressed as Master by these human puppet guards could not possibly be Bai Yu. So the identity of this person naturally became quite evident. But he couldnt figure out why he was called in when he had come to see Bai Yu. Feeling the gazes around him, Wang Ba had no choice but to follow the human puppet guard into the gloomy palace entrance, managing to keep pace with them. Passing through a quiet foyer, he soon saw the situation inside the palace. Several Foundation Establishment cultivators were standing nearby, apparently reporting something. Bai Yu was among them. They all glanced at Wang Ba when he entered, except for Bai Yu who didnt seem to pay him any attention, soon turning their gazes away. Wang Ba shifted his gaze. He quickly noticed a mysterious and profound aura emanating from a figure seated in the middle of the palace wearing black clothes, looking handsome like a chic young man. It was the newly appointed Golden Core Elder, the number one man in the Tianmen Cult under the Sect Hierarch, Lu Yuansheng. As soon as he saw Lu Yuansheng, Wang Bas hair stood on end. He couldnt help but lower his head in respect due to the pain his eyes suffered upon contact. However, he still heard the cultivators in the hall reporting and Lu Yuanshengs decision-making voices. In the southeast, theres a Class III Incense Fire Dao thats refining god, and although he doesnt dare to act rashly because he fears the Elder, his support makes Li Canghai quite a problem for us, and none of us can control him Also, Zheng Yuanhua is perceivably cunning, many of the traps we set are discerned by him As for the Four Great Sects The southeast should be handed over to Zhu Ziji of Butcher Dao. He may not be as good as Yan Yun, but he wont be far behind when the killing starts. Southwestneeds more reinforcements Others Listening to the voices in the hall, Wang Ba dared not show any impatience, standing silently in a corner. After a while, the cultivators in the hall seemed to have received their instructions from Lu Yuansheng and they left one after another. Soon, only Lu Yuansheng, Bai Yu, and Wang Ba, who stood in the corner, and a group of human puppet guards, remained in the hall. Bai Yu was about to leave when he was suddenly called to stay by Lu Yuansheng, who was sitting on a higher position. Bai Yu, you stay. Yes, Elder. Bai Yu heard Lu Yuanshengs voice, nodded respectfully, and immediately stood aside. His pale face was devoid of any emotion. Lu Yuansheng was not concerned, his eyes cast down on a nervous Wang Ba from the corner of the palace. His voice echoed in the quiet palace: If I remember correctly, your name is Wang Ba, isnt it? Yes, yes, Elder, Im Wang Ba. Wang Ba quickly came out from the shadowy corner and bowed respectfully. Wang Ba Lu Yuansheng recited, yet what he said next sent a chill down Wang Bas spine: Heh, last time, you were somewhat useful to me, so I didnt kill you. This time, I still want you dead, you should have no regrets, right? Even though the tone suggested discussion, it was filled with an incontestable dominance and coldness. Wang Ba couldnt help but shudder! Even though he was mentally prepared, he wasnt expecting Lu Yuansheng to be so direct and blatant about his malice towards him. But for a true Golden Core person, a mere Foundation Establishment Competitor might indeed not warrant much of their attention. A word from them could mean life or death, it was just like that. Various thoughts raced through Wang Bas mind. Clamping his jaws, he made a difficult decision in a flash. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Lu Yuansheng could show any surprise, Wang Ba quickly bowed down again in a respectful manner, saying: Interestingly enough, Elder still wishes to kill me, while I have nothing to say. However, before I die, I wish to present a treasure to the Elder! A treasure? At the head of the palace, Lu Yuansheng came out of his surprise, a playful smile appearing on his face: So, I want you dead, but you want to give me a treasure? Elder despises Wang Ba, which is due to Wang Bas misdeeds. But Wang Bas respect for Elder can only be represented by this object. Wang Ba was still respectful, showing no sign of any different emotions. Lu Yuansheng was staring closely at Wang Ba, his eyes squinting slightly: I want to kill you, and you dont hate me? Hate, but Wang Ba only hates himself for not doing well enough to catch Elders eye. Elders talent is admirable, Wang Ba regrets not being able to follow by your side. If I could die at the hands of Elder, it would be fulfilling my wish! Wang Bas response seemed to have nauseated someone. The dark hollow sockets couldnt help but turn to Wang Ba. Even without flesh and skin on the facial bone, Bai Yu could clearly feel the astonishment in his heart: Could there possibly be such a brazen person in this world? Even Lu Yuansheng was taken by surprise at Wang Bas reply. His handsome face remained dumb for a while before he said with a shake of his head: Really, all sorts of people are in the world. As long as Elder is willing, Wang Ba can be any kind of person! Wang Ba hurried to reply. His sincere expression made Bai Lu, who was beside him, doubt his own ways for a moment. Compared to Wang Ba, as Elder Lus right-hand man, isnt he too self-centered and scheming? Lu Yuansheng, watching Wang Ba quietly, suddenly burst into laughter and uttered: Impressive, but I still want you dead. Seeing you makes me uncomfortable.. Chapter 243 - 45: Reaching an Agreement_2 Chapter 243: Chapter 45: Reaching an Agreement_2 Since you claim such loyalty to me, why not just kill yourself? Within his smile, there lay a hint of unspeakable cruelty and frigidity. Yet what once again surprised Lu Yuansheng was that upon hearing his words, Wang Ba quickly took out a Spirit Beast Bag from his waist. Showing due reverence, he placed it in front of him carefully. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand, condensed Mana and moved to strike his own head! Lu Yuansheng sneered slightly, watching quietly. He truly didnt believe that Wang Ba would commit suicide. Any Cultivator, even when knowing they are outmatched, will still muster up a final fight. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Bai Yu, with his skeletal face, showed no emotions, his dark, hollow eye sockets were fixed on Wang Ba. The palm endowed with Mana moved swiftly. To Lu Yuanshengs amazement, with almost no hesitation, it slammed forcefully onto Wang Bas own head! Lu Yuansheng didnt even have time to prevent it! Hum! A light emanated from a Magic Tool right on Wang Bas forehead! Wang Ba artlessly lowered his hand and then said with a start, My apologies, Elder, I had forgotten about the automatic protective field of the Magic Tool. Ill remove it now. And with that, he promptly discarded a Class II, middle grade defensive tool. Raising his hand, he made to strike his head without any hesitation. Bai Yu, who was watching from the side, couldnt help but drop his jaw. Did this Wang fellow have a vendetta against himself? However, this time, Wang Ba wasnt able to strike himself. The powerful Mana of the Golden Core expert easily blocked Wang Bas hand in mid-air. Simultaneously, with a flick of his Mana, he snatched the Spirit Beast Bag in front of Wang Ba. To the head of the palace, Lu Yuansheng gently opened the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. Immediately, a hint of undisguised surprise shows in his eyes, and he even sat upright to earnestly regard Wang Ba: Class II Superior Spirit Chicken Youve managed to cultivate it? Wang Ba behaved respectfully, as if he had never attempted suicide, and promptly replied, Yes, just before the Heavenly Gate Order was handed down, I was conveniently gathering materials for the Bloodline Breakthrough of Spirit Chickens near Jiantao Station. Sadly, I didnot manage to report back to East Saint station in time Lu Yuanshen squinted at Bai Yu. Bai Yu understood and astutely sent a sound transmission symbol. Before long, a sound transmission symbol flew back. Bai Yu quickly read it, nodded at Lu Yuanshen. Lu Yuansheng, receiving confirmation, looked at Wang Ba with newfound respect. Training a Class 1 Superior Spirit Chicken to a Class II Superior in less than ten years. Even as the former senior disciple of the outer East Saint Sect, although he didnt delve much into the Way of Beast Tamer, he still recognized the value of this ability. One could even say that, even among the disciples and elders of the Beast Room in East Saint Sect, there might not be three people who could achieve this! Even Cheng Shu, who had also recently cultivated a Class II Superior Spirit Chicken, paled in comparison! After all, before this, Wang Ba was merely a Qi Refining Cultivator. The realms between them were vastly disparate, yet the time taken to cultivate a Class II Superior Spirit Chicken was similarly short, which sufficed to prove Wang Bas talent in The Way of the Beast Tamer. Thus, at this moment, Lu Yuansheng was having second thoughts. Should I kill him, or spare him? Yet Wang Ba seemed entirely oblivious to Lu Yuanshengs internal struggle, and continued to bow his head respectfully, replying: In the process of cultivating Spirit Chickens, I slowly discovered a pattern. I believe that as long as there arc enough materials, within at most ten years, I should be able to reach the threshold of a Class III Spirit Chicken Class III Spirit Chicken! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Bai Yu could not help but inhale sharply. Class III, namely the Golden Core, was a realm he had always longed for but never achieved! Could Wang Ba really have the potential to cultivate a Spirit Beast of that level?! Although Lu Yuansheng was somewhat calmer, he was similarly startled. The difference between Class III and Class II Superior might appear insignificant, but the gap between the two is as vast as heaven and earth. If Wang Ba could really cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast Thump, thump, thump. Unable to resist putting his hand down, Lu Yuansheng began to tap the seat with his finger. The balance within him was gradually tipping towards one side. Killing Wang Ba would merely relieve his emotional stress. If he allowed Wang Ba to stay alive, perhaps on some future day Something seemed to occur to Lu Yuanshen, as a cold light flashed in his eyes, only to vanish in an instant. At the same time, he also vaguely discerned the purpose behind Wang Bas actions. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly spoke, Bai Yu, you can go. Bai Yu looked startled, unable to understand why, but, after glancing at Wang Ba, he left the palace. Without Bai Yu, only Wang Ba and Lu Yuansheng remained in the palace. As for the Human Puppet guards, under the powerful Mana of the Golden Core cultivators, they could neither hear nor see anything. Speak up. What terms do you have? With no one else present, Lu Yuansheng coldly regarded Wang Ba. But Wang Ba still remained humble and respectful. How could I dare to suggest any terms to the Elder? Seeing that Wang Ba was still in the same demeanor, Lu Yuansheng pondered for a moment and spoke bluntly: You dont want to go to the front line? Without waiting for Wang Ba to reply, he continued, Give that thought up. The order for Foundation Establishment Cultivators to join the front line was mandated personally by the Sect Hierarch. The Sect Hierarch meticulously handpicked every name on that list. Therefore, I cant aid you in avoiding your duties. At least, not until the battle with the Five Major Sects is over. Wang Bas heart sank at his words. Handpicked by the Sect Hierarch? Although Wang Ba had a sinking feeling that there might be a problem buried somewhere, he had already mentally prepared himself. Not attempting to hide anything anymore, he asked, Elder, my Dao companion is only at Stage VIII of Qi Refining. Can she be exempted from going to the front line? Lu Yuansheng pondered for a moment, then nodded unambiguously, Yes, I can make that decision. However Well, tell me, in the shortest amount of time, when can you cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken? Seeing Lu Yuansheng speaking with such deliberate ambiguity, although unaware of his intentions, Wang Ba promptly answered, I should be able to do it within ten years! Its not should. I need a definite answer! Nine years! Wang Ba immediately responded. Nine years, by then, he should be able to escape, right? Lu Yuansheng pondered over this silently, but didnt doubt it. In his eyes, with Wang Bas talent, given his own support, spending nine years to cultivate a Golden Core Spirit Chicken was indeed very likely. He nodded again and didnt say anything more, Survive this calamity, then take good care of the Spirit Chickens in the station. He then tossed the Class II Superior Spirit Chicken back at him. Yes! Upon reaching an agreement, Wang Ba quickly took his leave. Only Lu Yuansheng remained in the palace, his gaze flickering. Class III. Should be enough, right? Chapter 244 - 46: Making of the God-trusting Torch_i Chapter 244: Chapter 46: Making of the God-trusting Torch_i Wang Bas figure quickly swept across the valleys and markets below. Soon, he alighted on the familiar lakeshore of South Lake. Bu Chan was busy in the spirit field. Seeing Wang Bas return, she hurriedly came out and asked anxiously: Brother, what did Mr. Bai say? Wang Ba smiled, but did not reveal the specific situation to avoid causing her undue worry: Not bad, you may not have to go to the frontline. However, Bu Chan was not as pleased as he expected. Instead, she instantly sensed the underlying issue: I dont have to go but what about you, Brother? Wang Ba slowly shook his head, looked around, and Bu Chan noticed something. She quickly followed him into the chicken farm. She spread out her Spiritual Sense to prevent others from prying. The quota for Foundation Establishment Competitors to go to the frontline is set by the Sect Hierarch himself. No one can change it, so I must go. But you dont have to worry too much. You can continue gathering and cultivating Fragrance Bees at the base. He finally admitted with a resigned expression as they entered the chicken farm. Hearing this, Bu Chan was still worried. She did not succumb to helpless, anxious and worrying emotions like ordinary women. Instead, she nodded quickly: I understand. However, this place is not very fit for planting these spirit flowers. I have to think of a way to increase the yield. Hmm, you can handle these. If you lack anything, just let me know. Wang Ba said instantly. Out of worry, he left Bu Chan with a set of Class I top-grade Magic Tools that she could currently use, some Class II Talismans that didnt require much from the users, and some Spirit Plant seeds, miscellaneous books about Spirit Plant Master, Spirit Stones, etc., which Wang Ba got from several Ghost Markets. The reason that he didnt give her Class II Magic Tools was that such tools were a heavy Mana burden to Cultivators at the Qi Refining stage. It was okay for a short-term use, but for a long duration, the user might collapse first. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bu Chan did not show any pretense of refusal. She accepted these items and returned to her busy work in the spirit field without wasting a tick. Seeing this, Wang Ba also returned to the wooden house. He couldnt help but recall the thrilling encounter he just had in Qiandong Palace. Lu Yuansheng harbored strong malice towards him. He knew this long ago. But he had been breeding Spirit Chickens for him these years and thought that Lu Yuansheng had been generous enough to forget about it. Being a true Golden Core cultivator, Lu Yuansheng was expected to have a broad vision. He had no need to ignore his own status to embarrass a low-rank Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Yet to his surprise, when he just lost the preferential treatment, Lu Yuansheng seized the opportunity instantly, eager to doom him. Lu Yuansheng didnt show the slightest restraint or grace of a cultivator at the stage of Golden Core. His thoughts were unpredictable and fickle, like a sinister, venomous snake, instilling great fear in Wang Ba. If it werent for this accidental encounter, Wang Ba would never want to get close to Lu Yuansheng no matter what. Fortunately, despite his unpredictability, Lu Yuansheng remained a cultivator. Being a cultivator, Lu Yuansheng found it hard to restrain his desire for cultivation resources. Wang Ba offered a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken as a proof of his talent for breeding Spirit Chickens. And he used a Class III Spirit Chicken as bait. It appeared that even Lu Yuansheng couldnt resist such a temptation. With the resources of the Cultivation World becoming scarcer by the day, Class III Spirit Beasts often fetched high prices yet still scarce in the market. Of course, he wouldnt have had such an opportunity without his unabashed flattery and seemingly dangerous self-injury that aroused Lu Yuanshengs curiosity. His experiences in East Saint Sect and Tianmen Cult had indeed given him more adaptability. However, this kind of thing could only be done once, but not twice. Wang Ba didnt want to experience the same feeling of powerlessness again. Nine years? Huh! He didnt want to stay here for even a moment. And he couldnt possibly wait here for another nine years. The breeding efficiency of Jia 15 had greatly increased, and with it, the likelihood of him successfully breeding a Class III Spirit Chicken in the near future. As soon as he bred a Class III Spirit Chicken, he could contact Tang Ji from the Linglong Ghost Market. He hadnt forgotten that Tang Ji had promised him, through the stylish old man on the second floor of the Ghost Market, once he successfully bred a Class III Spirit Beast, he could qualify for entrance to the third floor of the Ghost Market. Thereby, he could obtain the protection of Linglong Ghost Market. Having resolved the issue of the Spirit Sending Sign, even if Tianmen Cult held sway over five countries, they might not be able to locate him! After that, he could then plan his next move more calmly, whether it was going to the Great Yan in the north or the Great Jin in the west. With this in mind, Wang Ba took a deep breath. He cleared his mind of all the miscellaneous thoughts related to Lu Yuansheng that had popped up. Then he took out the Fragrance Bee wax, which Bu Chan had spent a long time gathering, from the Storage Bag. He began to attempt crafting the God-trusting Torch. The God-trusting Torch was a treasure used by an obscure Sect to ensure the safety of its disciples. When each disciple was inducted into the Sect, they had to set a small piece of their Soul to light the God-trusting Torch. It was essentially no different from a Spirit Sending Sign. The only difference was that normal Sects would not use this as leverage, unlike Tianmen Cult. Perhaps this was because the higher-ups in Tianmen Cult knew that the cohesion among disciples of the Demon Dao sect was poor and their composition was complex, so they had to adopt this brainless method. The God-trusting Torch used the beeswax of Fragrance Bee as the candle body, and Ghost Salticidae spider silk as the wick. It was lit by Soul, and could therefore burn for a long time. Depending on the quality of the beeswax, the burning time could last from over a decade to a hundred years. Unless the owner of the Soul perished and the Soul dissipated, it would keep burning.. Chapter 245 - 46: Making a God-trusting Torch_2 Chapter 245: Chapter 46: Making a God-trusting Torch_2 Finding the Ghost Salticidae wasnt a challenge, Wang Ba had already bought quite a few when he was at the Ghost Market, which would be enough for him to experiment many times. However, the availability of Fragrance Bees wax was extremely limited. Wang Ba had to be extra careful during the refining process. Perhaps due to the lower quality of the bee wax, the God-trusting Torch that Wang Ba made quickly melted into a puddle of wax. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I failed. Wang Ba wasnt downhearted, and tried it several times more. Finally, he successfully made two God-trusting Torches that were only about the size of half a finger. Although they looked poor, it was enough for Wang Ba as an experiment for verifying his idea. He immediately cut a weak Soul Power from the body of the Class I upper grade Spirit Turtle that was infested with a Yin Devouring Child Insect. He then aimed it with his mana at the wick of one of the God-trusting Torches. *Sizzle!* The minute Soul Power of the Spirit Turtle fell onto the wick and started a faint light. However, to Wang Bas surprise, the light extinguished as soon as it was lit! Is there a problem with my candle? Wang Ba checked hastily but found nothing unusual about the God-trusting Torch. Could it be because the Yin Devouring Child Insect is hiding the soul? He immediately guessed the reason. As soon as he thought of it, he collected a small amount of Soul Power from a Class I lower grade Spirit Turtle and lit the wick of another God-trusting Torch. The God-trusting Torch lit up swiftly. The tiny flame was weak but it flickered steadily. Immediately, Wang Ba crushed a fake Red Yuan Pill and transferred the Yin Devouring Child Insect inside the Spirit Turtle using his mana. Shortly after, something miraculous happened. The God-trusting Torch suddenly went out! It works! It really works! Wang Ba rejoiced in his heart! The Yin Devouring Child Insect could completely mask the Soul! Even the God-trusting Torch couldnt detect it at all! This meant that the Spirit Sending Signs, which collected even smaller amounts of the soul, also probably could not detect the soul hidden by the Yin Devouring Child Insect! What a treasure! This Yin Devouring Insect is really a treasure! Wang Ba was amazed. Despite his deep research in Beast Control, he had never heard about this insect. Of course, the types of Spirit Insects are diverse. Some people focus on studying just Spirit Insect, making it a field separate from Beast Control. So it was normal for Wang Ba not to know. Therefore, he didnt investigate further. As long as he confirmed that the Yin Devouring Insect was useful to him, that was all that mattered. Now that the Yin Devouring Insect is proven to be useful, the cultivation of the Second Dantian must be on the agenda. Currently, I am only missing an appropriate carrier for the Second Dantian. Once he found the carrier for the Second Dantian, he would be able to establish the Second Dantian inside it according to The Law of Mixing Yin and Yang. He then would have to refine the Yin Devouring Mother Insect and place it in the Second Dantian. However, the problem was that the Yin Devouring Mother Insect was a Class II top grader Spirit Insect. It might not necessarily fit into the Second Dantian established within a general carrier. In addition, the Second Dantian probably must reach at least the Foundation Establishment stage in order not to be burst under the spiritual power of the Yin Devouring Mother Insect. In that case, I need at least a Class III magic item. Afterward, I have to cultivate this Second Dantian until it reaches the Foundation Establishment stage. Once these two steps are accomplished, I will have the chance to solve the issue with the Spirit Sending Sign. Wang Ba was thinking about the tasks he needed to carry out sequentially. Fortunately, since he had now reached the Foundation Establishment stage and comprehended the tri-unity, thus consolidating his spiritual power, cultivating the Second Dantian to the Foundation Establishment stage would be much easier. But to obtain a Class III magic item Wang Ba couldnt help shaking his head. Getting a Class III magic item wasnt something easy. However, this was his only chance to get rid of the Tianmen Cult. Having finished his work, Wang Ba suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a small fluffy creature from his Spirit Beast Bag. It was the little bird he had hatched previously. In the past two months, the little one had grown from a bald, weakling bird into a milky yellow fluffy creature. It was small, small enough for Wang Ba to clutch it in one hand. Covered in milky yellow feathers with apple-red cheeks on both sides of its face. The tufts of hair on top of its head, like an antenna, stood tall at times and at other times, they drooped toward the back of its head. With clear, innocent eyes peering around, and tilting its head to look at Wang Ba, it seemed filled with curiosity about everything. Quite adorable. Wang Bas originally tense mood eased a little at the sight of it. He took out a set of feeding tools, softly tapped the spoon, and the little one quickly scrambled up onto Wang Bas hand using both its beak and claws. Yes, its a bird, but it doesnt like flying and only flies as a last resort. It then immediately assumed a feeding posture, opening its mouth wide toward the spoon. Eh? What kind of bird is this? Upon returning from her errands and pushing open the door, Bu Chan spotted the little one in Wang Bas hand, and her eyes lit up. She couldnt help but come over, gently stroking the tuft on the little ones head with her finger. The little one, however, didnt seem to care, focusing solely on slurping the milk from the spoon. It should be a Mysterious Phoenix, a species of parrot but its grade doesnt match. Wang Ba explained. When it was just a fledgling bird, he couldnt quite tell, but now, with its feathers fully grown, Wang Ba could make out its breed. It closely resembled the Mysterious Phoenix that Master Jiaohu mentioned in Everything about Poultry. While it is called a Mysterious Phoenix, it is actually a parrot, so named for its beautiful appearance. Although it possesses spirituality, it does not fit into any grade; its essentially a common bird. But this little bird was different. Its on the same level as the Wu Monkey King. One wouldnt be able to tell this from its looks alone. So Wang Ba couldnt be sure what species it truly was. Mysterious Phoenix Looking at the adorable milky yellow creature, Bu Chans heart was melting. She even snatched the spoon from Wang Ba to feed it herself, casually asking without looking up: Have you named it yet? Not yet, would you like to name it, Junior Sister? Wang Ba said with a smile. Its cute and soft, how about we call it Glutinous Rice Dumpling? After some thought, Bu Chan suggested a name. Sounds good, lets call it Glutinous Rice Dumpling. Wang Ba waved his hand. At the same time, he handed Glutinous Rice Dumpling over to Bu Chan for feeding. With his busy schedule leaving hardly any spare time, Bu Chan felt lonely. Having Glutinous Rice Dumpling as a companion would make things better. Bu Chan was overjoyed. She gently cradled it in her arms, unable to put it down. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba couldnt help but reveal a smile. However, moments of leisure like this were few and far between, and Wang Ba soon continued with his hectic schedule. The latest batch of Azure Spirit Turtles that Wang Ba had hatched had successfully advanced to Class II, middle grade, after Wang Ba infused them with lifespan. After calculating, Wang Ba determined the propagation of the Azure Spirit Turtle was now extremely stable. They had advanced from Class II, lower grade, after cultivating for roughly three generations, under the condition of a lifespan breakthrough, and it took about five years. The newborn Class II, middle grade Azure Spirit Turtles, which Wang Ba specially tested with Class II attack-type talismans, now had a defense that could withstand the attacks of an ordinary Foundation Establishment Competitor without any harm. But compared with their impressive physical defense, their resistance to soul attacks seemed quite weak. Nonetheless, Wang Ba was satisfied, patiently playing with, feeding, and massaging the backs of the newborn Azure Spirit Turtles These creatures were the ideal binders for his Scapegoat divine skill. For the sake of survival, all this hard work was worth it. However, he didnt kill the previously bound Class II, lower-grade Spirit Turtles. After all, even Class II, lower-grade Azure Spirit Turtles have a defense that could barely hold its own against a late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor. It would be a waste to just kill them. Time flew by amidst Wang Bas hectic schedule. A few days later. He finally received the upper echelon of the Tianmen Cults arrangement for him. Order, Foundation Establishment Competitor Wang Ba, along with twenty Qi Refining stage Competitors, to go to Luolan Mountain in the southeast and set up formations Chapter 246 - 47: The 5th from the Last Chapter 246: Chapter 47: The 5th from the Last East Saints outpost, the only gateway to the outside world. The original gorges and cliffs have been meticulously flattened by spells. Forming a vast open area. Cultivators come and go intermittently. Today is again the day when Tianmen Cult centrally distributes tasks. Many cultivators, upon receiving instructions, have rushed here. Most of them are Qi Refining stage cultivators. Wang Ba, too, has concealed his aura and blends into the crowd. He had received a message in his Heavenly Gate Order, instructing him to arrive here at a specific time. Thereafter, a cultivator from Secret Dao would allocate manpower to him. He naturally wouldnt dare to defy the order. Immersed in the crowd. Because he deliberately conceals his aura, the surrounding Qi Refining stage cultivators cant detect at all that he is a Foundation Establishment competitor. Therefore, the cultivators carry on their conversations without excluding him. I dont know who we will be assigned to work under this time. I hope its someone powerful. One cultivator commented with both anticipation and nervousness. I heard that the person from Butcher Dao will also participate. If we could get assigned under him, that would be ideal. You mean Zhu Ziji? He is among the top five in the power ranking, and his battle record is remarkable. However, the places under him are probably already taken up by inner sect cultivators, right? A cultivator nearby joined the conversation. Still, upon hearing this, another cultivator couldnt help but shake their head and laugh: Hehe, my friend, you are wrong. High cultivation base and strong power dont necessarily mean safety when following him. Keep in mind that Butcher Dao emphasizes survival from near-death experiences. Even Zhu Ziji himself has to face near-death situations, let alone us. Havent you noticed that the number of cultivators returning from Zhu Zijis team is always pitifully small? Exactly. I also think so. Instead of looking at the power rankings, it is better to look at the survival list. That list is more relevant to us. Another cultivator couldnt help offering their point of view. The cultivators shared their opinions on Foundation Establishment Competitors they admired, and those they did not. At this moment, a voice suddenly spoke up, politely asking: Excuse me, do any of you have the rankings? Could you let me take a look? Several people immediately turned their eyes to the source of the voice, only to see a cultivator who looked ordinary, but emanated a sense of tranquility, smiling and bowing to everyone. He added very politely: If it requires spirit stones in exchange, I am willing to pay. Immediately, one of the cultivators interest was piqued and was about to speak. However, a bold cultivator had already waved his hand: Its just some publicly available information. We are all Heresy Cultivators, theres no need for spirit stone exchanges. Saying so, he took a scroll out of his storage bag and tossed it to the other. The other party thanked him repeatedly, even asking for his name. The bold cultivator heard this and laughed heartily: What would you do with my name Anyway, my surname is Hua, and my given name is Meng. My fellow cultivator, if you find it hard to fend for yourself, feel free to join us. The other party gave a slight smile, thanked him once again, and then rejoined the crowd. Hua Meng didnt mind, assuming the cultivator was just shy. He then resumed his casual conversation with the others. Back in the crowd, Wang Ba opened the scroll and immediately saw two lists full of various names. One is the power ranking, while the other is the survival list. Listening to the crowd for a while, Wang Ba roughly understood the origins of these two lists. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The lists were created by the low-level Qi refining cultivators based on the performance of the Master cultivators in recent days, exclusive to their whispers. It was for survival purposes. The former roughly recorded the realm of power and battle record of the Foundation Establishment masters. This allows Qi Refining cultivators to understand who they are following based on the list, and what kind of character they are. If their master is powerful, they can be slightly relieved and obediently follow orders. If the master is weak, they better have a backup plan, prepared to retreat at any moment. However, these low-level cultivators subsequently found that the strength of a cultivators power and base had some relevance to their survival, but not much. Some people were surprisingly strong, but their teams virtually always suffered heavy losses. Take Butcher Daos Zhu Ziji as a vivid example. He always returned unscathed, but the cultivators following him almost always perished. Wang Ba took a glance; this Zhu Ziji ranked fifth on the power list, and Bai Yu, who Wang Ba was quite familiar with, was only ninth. However, Zhu Ziji surprisingly ranked last on the survival list. Cultivators who followed him had a survival rate of less than ten percent. In other words, out of every twenty people who followed Zhu Ziji on an outing, no more than two could return safely. This is also a crucial reason why lower-rank Qi-refining cultivators list the survival leaderboard. The power list reflects only individual cultivators power. Through the survival list, cultivators can roughly gauge the reliability of a person. Wang Ba spent a while browsing and noticed his name was not on the survival list, but on the power list. Due to the lack of any record of him in battle, coupled with his short time since breaking through to the Foundation Establishment, he was listed fifth from last by those compiling the list. Rank three hundred and eighty-six. Wang Ba didnt particularly mind, but was somewhat surprised to find that the Tianmen Cult actually had nearly four hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators. This number was truly astonishing, even exceeding the number of Foundation Establishment cultivators on the second-floor of the Linglong Ghost Market. Chapter 247 - 47: The 5th Reverse Countdown - 2 Chapter 247: Chapter 47: The 5th Reverse Countdown C 2 However, considering that the Tianmen Cult spans five countries, viewing it as a small and weak country didnt seem unreasonable. He soon memorized the names at the top of the two lists. Quickly. The open space was filled with people. Not long after, several Foundation Establishment Competitors in red and black Daoist robes descended from the sky. At the same time, a small mound quickly protruded from the ground. They landed on it, and their voices resonated across the entire space. Everyone, quiet! The moment the words were spoken, the silence was deafening. Regardless of Qi Refining or Foundation Establishment Competitors, regardless of those within the Sect or Heresy Cultivators, all stayed in their places. The Foundation Establishment Competitors on the mound nodded in satisfaction upon seeing this, and the one in the lead spoke, I am Yue Xiang of the Secret Dao, you should all know me, so I wont introduce myself. Lets begin assigning tasks. No one responded. Yue Xiang didnt mind, and immediately took out a special sheet of paper. Using his mana, his voice echoed across the open space: Jiang Yi, you are responsible for leading Zhang En, Lu Shaofeng these twenty people. A young woman with a charming smile walked to the front of the mound, her brows full of allure. However, Wang Ba couldnt help but squint his eyes. This Jiang Yi, ranked fifty-fifth in the combat power list, was relatively strong. According to the list, she was already at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. But this wasnt what Wang Ba cared about. What truly caught Wang Bas attention was the other partys identity. She was a male cultivator of the Fairy Dao. If he remembered correctly, this Jiang Yi was the master of Lin Yu, Wang Bas acquaintance from the East Saint Sect. Not long after Lin Yu established her Foundation, she was assimilated by Jiang Yi. Looking at her now, it was obvious that she had already digested Lin Yu and begun to assimilate another person. He silently noted the aura on them. Soon. Yue Xiang of the Secret Dao began reading again. Bo Xi, you will lead Ma Shuntian, you Zhu Ziji, you will lead Hearing the name Zhu Ziji, the surrounding people couldnt help but look at the mound with a change of expression. Wang Ba couldnt help but scrutinize as well. He soon saw a thin cultivator walking slowly towards the mound. Zhu Ziji looked ordinary, just like Wang Ba, but his entire demeanor was like someone soaked in a bloodbath. Just a glimpse made Wang Ba feel like he could smell a strong odor of blood! Even Yue Xiang was more respectful in front of Zhu Ziji. Soon, Yue Xiang assigned roles to several Foundation Establishment Competitors. Wang Ba listened to the names, corresponding the faces to the names on the list. During this process, Wang Ba also heard a familiar name, Bao Chao. He was assigned to a middle-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor. This made Wang Ba feel slightly regretful. Not too long after, it was Wang Bas turn. Wang Ba, you lead Yan Qi, Hua Meng Upon hearing the name, Wang Ba walked towards the mound, paused as he heard the name Hua Meng, then burst into laughter. What a coincidence. Seeing Wang Ba step forward, Hua Meng in the crowd rubbed his eyes, his face showing a surprised expression. Considering his previous disrespect towards Wang Ba, he felt relieved. However, he was still feeling incredibly nervous as he stood behind Wang Ba. Only when he saw Wang Bas smile did he relax a little. But a bitter smile crossed his mind right after. For he soon remembered Wang Bas rank in the combat power list. Fifth from the bottom! Were in trouble now. Hua Meng mentally groaned. For lower-level cultivators, the unknown is the most terrifying. Wang Ba had no ranking on the survival list, meaning it was impossible to judge his behaviour from his survival rate. The only visible combat power list didnt record any of his actions either. But judging by the time he became a Foundation Establishment Competitor, its estimated that his realm and mana have evolved, but otherwise, hes no different from a Qi Refining Stage X cultivator. In other words, their team was practically without a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. This situation is like inviting bad luck to the brink, theyre pure out of luck! However, what comforted Hua Meng a bit was that Yue Xiang of the Secret Dao seemed to notice this as well. To ensure the completion of the task, he brought over a Qi Refining Stage X cultivator. You Wanli, follow Master Wang. Yes! Although the cultivators face was clearly full of dissatisfaction, he still reluctantly moved behind Wang Ba out of respect for the Foundation Establishment Cultivators reputation. Soon, all twenty cultivators were in place. Wang Ba also received the specific details of the mission and the supplies needed for arranging formations from Yue Xiang. Looking at the cultivators in front of him, each harboring their own thoughts and mostly filled with hidden dissatisfaction, Wang Ba silently shook his head. Although understanding their thoughts, he doubted the task would be easy with such a mindset. Especially since Luolan Mountain is not near East Saints base, they would also have to cross a region occupied by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But right now, they just met, and he didnt have a better plan to unite everyone in such a short time. He would just have to take things one step at a time. He soon led the group to a deserted place in the open space and gave a rundown of the missions objectives and details. Chapter 248 - 47: The Fifth From the Last 3 Chapter 248: Chapter 47: The Fifth From the Last 3 These Foundation Establishment cultivators knew their mission from the very beginning, while the Qi Refining stage cultivators could only learn it from the former. Upon hearing that the objective of this mission required passing through a region occupied by Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, all the cultivators expressions changed instantly. In the crowd, a monk with mottled gray hair, who appeared to be quite honest and good-hearted, suddenly opened his mouth and said: This Elder Wang, why dont you go and talk to Elder Yue, see if we can get another task. Im afraid this one is a bit too hard for us. Yes, yes, Elder Wang, lets change it, this one is just too hard, we cant possibly complete it. With someone taking the lead, others quickly echoed the sentiment. The complexion of Wang Ba darkened instantly, his eyes revealing a sliver of chilliness as he scanned the ones who had spoken, particularly the first elderly cultivator. While these individuals seemed to be expressing their grievances, they concealed ill intentions. In a time of war such as now, when orders came down from superiors, one could only obey. If one dared to question the orders, likely Yue Xiang would so far go to silence them as a warning to others. If these people werent necessary for the setup of a formation, hed have wished to kill them on the spot. The scene made several cultivators suddenly feel a chill in their hearts, so they lowered their heads and dared not speak up again. Wang Ba looked over the crowd with a cold gaze, and said frostily: Forget about changing the mission. If anyone mentions it again, dont blame me for losing patience. Upon hearing this, You Wanli, the only Qi Refining Stage X cultivator in the place, wore a flash of disdain on his face. But they were still in the garrison, so he dared not show his disrespect. Under the pressure exerted by Wang Ba, the group reluctantly gathered together to discuss the itinerary, as well as how to deal with potential encounters with those from the Incense Fire Dao. However, most cultivators remained silent, clearly showing their dissatisfaction with Wang Ba. Hua Meng, one of the few people who Wang Ba could call a friend, was fairly cooperative and provided Wang Ba with a lot of advice. The key message was rather simple: to hide their tracks as much as possible and avoid fighting with the incense-burning Dao Cultivators if they could. The top priority was to lay down the formation and come back safe. Clearly, Hua Meng, like the other cultivator, had low expectations for this venture due to Wang Bas low position on the power ranking list. The main thought going through everyones minds was most likely how to escape at the first opportunity if they encountered any incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Wang Ba rather agreed with Hua Mengs suggestions. He decided on the spot that they would follow Hua Mengs proposed strategy. This decision made the cultivators who had doubts about Wang Ba slightly more accepting of him. He might be a bit weak, but as long as hes willing to listen to advice, theres hope for him. Well, that might be his only redeeming quality. A couple of cultivators secretly communicated. Although Wang Ba didnt know about these whispered discussions, he had a pretty good idea of what was being said. But he wasnt overly fazed by it. With the Class II upper-grade magic tools flying speed, unless the other Foundation Establishment cultivators also had similar flying tools, they couldnt catch up to him. He would just fail the mission. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although a mission failure would mean a deduction of a significant amount of merit points. He didnt care about it. He didnt have access to the Tianmen Cults treasury, so it wasnt a big loss to him if he lost some merit points. Moreover, in comparison to life, merit points mean nothing. The only troubling part was, even if the mission failed, subsequent missions would still be assigned. There was no way to escape it. He couldnt possibly fail every time, could he? Thinking of this, Wang Ba could only grudgingly lead the group of cultivators out of the East Saints garrison with helplessness. Afterward, they started their journey towards the southeast, sticking to the ground as per Hua Mengs suggestion. Chapter 249 - 48: Sudden Storml i Chapter 249: Chapter 48: Sudden Storml i The surrounding landscape swiftly passed by as they proceeded. Wang Ba made sure to conduct a sweeping spiritual sense to ensure there were no incense-burning Dao cultivators nearby, while paying no emotional tribute to the once flourishing terrain that had been ruined by cultivators. High mountains, fertile farms, and houses were now nothing more than broken walls and ruins. There were ditches and pits everywhere. The residues of the aura leftover from the cultivators battles lingered. To cultivators, perhaps these were nothing noteworthy. Wang Ba felt inexplicably heavy-hearted. He was no saint, but seeing the scene before him, he felt a wave of unexplained sorrow. However, he had no time to sigh. Quickly, his face turned grave: Hide yourselves! His spiritual sense had detected three class I incense-burning Dao cultivators dressed in bright red garb fast approaching from a nearby distance. Hearing Wang Bas warning, the cultivators behind immediately dispersed, each using their methods to hide in their surroundings. They attempted to avoid being noticed by the incense-burning Dao cultivators. However, Wang Bas face changed slightly: Weve been discovered! One of the incense-burning Dao cultivators seemed to have noticed something amiss, abruptly accelerating to escape in the distance! Wang Bas face darkened, ready to make his move, but he saw a figure suddenly fly out. At the same time, a flying sword flashed past, decapitating the incense-burning Dao cultivator attempting to flee! A quick scan revealed that the person that had taken action was none other than You Wanli, a Qi Refining competitor at Stage X. Before he could express surprise, the other two incense-burning Dao cultivators, shocked by the sudden onslaught, immediately soared off in different directions at high speed! After his attack, You Wanli didnt stop, but transformed into a streak of light, shooting towards one of them. Seeing this, Wang Ba chose to follow the other incense-burning Dao cultivator. After all, he was a Foundation Establishment competitor. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the incense-burning Dao cultivator. Feeling Wang Bas Foundation Establishment aura, a terrifying look appeared on the incense-burning Dao cultivators face. Wang Bas eyes flashed with a deep red light, making a subtle move in his heart. He tried to plant a thought in the others mind. However, to Wang Bas surprise, the cultivators face changed, revealing disbelief: Yin, Yin Power? How, you, you are Then Wang Bas face darkened, killing intent brewing in his eyes! Raising his hand to concentrate his mana, he gave a direct squeeze! Then, with a movement of his spiritual mind, his hand directly slapped onto the cultivators forehead. Soon, Wang Ba retracted his hand with a serious expression, withdrawing the soul searching technique. The incense-burning Dao cultivator, under Wang Bas thought, was instantly lifeless. Incense-burning Dao cultivators, nearly ten thousand people have gathered outside their residence! All of them are from the Yin lineage! What on earth are they trying to do? Could it be that the Tianmen Cults hierarch is a blind eye? Are the five major sects of the Chen State preparing to sit back and watch the fight? Wang Bas heart was filled with surging thoughts. However, he quickly suppressed them. Soon, his gaze shifted to a short distance away. He spotted that You Wanli had already ended his fight and the corpses of the two incense-burning Dao cultivators had been collected by several cultivators. They were trying to avoid being discovered. But Wang Ba noticed a strange taste in the eyes of the cultivators who came with him when they looked at him. At first, Wang Ba was perplexed. But seeing the unyielding expression in You Wanlis eyes, he started to understand. From the outbreak of the fight just now, You Wanli alone had decapitated two incense-burning Dao cultivators whereas, Wang Ba, the only Foundation Establishment competitor in their group, had only brought down one. Such a comparison led those cultivators, who initially had unsteady standings, to form different associations. Some even felt that Wang Ba, a Foundation Establishment competitor, may not even be as good as they were. Meanwhile, You Wanlis occasional glances contained a hint of provocation. But he still had some fear and didnt dare to make any moves. After all, the mana of Foundation Establishment competitors is much richer than that of Qi Refining competitors. The same class I spell, when used by a Foundation Establishment competitor, can often unleash power several times stronger than when used by a Qi Refining competitor. Even though he was confident in his own strength among those at the Qi Refining Stage X, he did not dare to provoke a Foundation Establishment competitor. Seeing this, Wang Ba didnt say much. An additional cultivator would merely be an additional target in the face of the enemy, reducing his burden a little. Moreover, after conducting a soul search on a prior incense-burning Dao cultivator, he gained more confidence to accomplish the task. The other party had revealed to him the defense formation situation nearby. With this, unless they were extremely unlucky, they could break through and easily reach the vicinity of Luolan Mountain. With so many cultivators setting up formations together, there should be enough time. With these thoughts, he immediately urged the cultivators to depart. But in response to Wang Bas prompt, except for Hua Meng who readily complied, everyones gazes turned unanimously towards You Wanli. Wang Ba holing his gaze slightly, turned to look at him too. He could probably estimate some of You Wanlis thoughts, but he couldnt help but find it a bit amusing. Did You Wanli actually believe that he could be on par with a Foundation Establishment competitor? Even he, Wang Ba, was confident that he could easily kill him with one hand. He just couldnt understand where You Wanlis confidence was coming from. However, You Wanli was unaware of Wang Bas musings. Seeing everyone looking at him, there was a spark of arrogance and pride in his eyes. However, he showed a bit of hesitation and finally opened his mouth, saying, Lets follow Master Wangs instruction. He referred to Wang Ba as Master Wang, not Elder Wang. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Wang Ba didnt really care about these appellations, the way he addressed him had exposed his inner thoughts. Chapter 250 - 48: Sudden Storm!_2 Chapter 250: Chapter 48: Sudden Storm!_2 Several cultivators nearby also sensed this keenly. Some felt uneasy, while others seemed delighted. After mulling it over, Wang Ba simply chose to ignore it. These people were still useful, at least until the completion of the formation setup. Even if they angered him, he wouldnt strike them down. But after He might have a temper, but it doesnt mean he would allow cultivators in the Qi Refining stage to walk all over him. Hua Meng, however, hesitated before taking the initiative to approach. Senior, we still need them to complete the mission, so you mustnt Hua iMeng quietly tried to appease him. Wang Ba waved his hand, didnt explain anything and instead informed Hua Meng about the defensive information he obtained from the incense-burning Dao cultivator. You can lead the way, or tell that You Wanli, it doesnt matter. 1 only have one goal, to complete the mission! Then, even if there are tasks afterward, I can take a break. Wan Ba stated directly. Hearing this, Hua Meng was taken aback for a moment, then frowned in thought, revealing a look of realization and awe. I understand your deep intentions, senior. After saying this, Hua Meng left Wang Bas side and went behind You Wanli, whispering something into his ear. Wang Ba was quite puzzled, what deep intentions of his? Why did he not understand himself? However, Hua Meng did a good job. Under the leadership of You Wanli, these cultivators who didnt respect Wang Ba moved quickly through the cracks in the defense set up by the incense-burning Dao Cultivator. Wang Ba found this quite comforting. This You Wanli is somewhat useful, at least hes saving me some trouble. He used this time to follow along while flying, seizing every moment to think about how to combine the common spells he had mastered. He had learned a lot of Class II spells. Even though they were not particularly powerful, he believed that since he had learnt them, he should try to make use of them. So he thought of combining spells to form a routine, using it as a means of self defense. Whenever he had free time, he would contemplate on this and he had made some progress, but it still needed to be tested. Under You Wanlis guidance, Wang Bas team proceeded quite smoothly. Before long, they could already see the peaks of Luolan Mountain in the distance. However, an unexpected event soon occurred. Wang Bas team ran head-on into three Class I cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. You Wanli reacted extremely quickly, urging his flying sword to fight against two opponents, taking the initiative to engage them. The remaining cultivator, however, was intercepted by Wang Ba. The cultivator was frightened witnessing Wang Bas aura of Foundation Establishment. However, he was soon dumbstruck. To his surprise, despite the overwhelming momentum of Wang Bas spells, their power was such that even he could withstand? Despite the speed at which Wang Bas spells were cast, which was too fast for him to counter-attack or even react, these spells barely caused any damage when they hit him. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivator was stunned. Had he suddenly become powerful? Just when he was about to fiercely break free from Wang Bas spells, preparing to counterattack. At this moment, Wang Ba of a sudden stopped casting spells, slightly frowned, then casually slapped at him. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators face showed disdain, Ha! Thats all the better you can do? However, in the next second, the look of disdain on his face immediately turned into one of horror! Bang! Just before he died, his eyes were still filled with confusion Ignoring the increasingly tangible skeptical gazes from the cultivators around him, Wang Ba couldnt be bothered any more. He had distinctly released his mana till it was roughly equivalent to that of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators level, then tested out his combined spells. But he was not very satisfied with the result. The main issue was that the linking of the spells was not smooth enough, and it lacked control over the enemy. As a result, the series of spells he casted could not produce a cumulative effect. Unless the enemy stood still. Otherwise, according to Wang Bas speculation, if he were to conjure seven or eight attacking spells consecutively, even an average powerful spell would likely not compete with its power. But these were not urgent matters, he just needed more practice, and to acquire some special spells that could be integrated into the system if he had the opportunity. As for these Qi refining cultivators, naturally they wouldnt understand all this, their doubt about Wang Bas strength grew even more. There were even some who suspected that Wang Ba had never actually reached the Foundation Establishment stage, suspecting that he might be concealing his identity, or that the higher-ups had made some mistakes. You Wanlis arrogance and skepticism towards Wang Ba was no longer concealed. However, now was no time for internal strife and everyone understood this. Moreover, since Master Wang was no longer commanding the team, it was clear that he had conferred command to You Wanli. Under such circumstances, nobody put their focus on Wang Ba, and gradually began to look to You Wanli as their leader. After disposing of the corpses of three Incense Fire Dao cultivators, they quickly accelerated towards the distant Luolan Mountain. The closer they got to Luolan iMountain. You Wanli suddenly stopped and coughed once, and then quietly gave orders: Gentlemen, the closer we get to this moment, the more careful we need to be! Once we get onto the mountain, Jiang will scout out suitable locations for setting up the formation, Xi will keep guard, and as for you Mu. Chapter 251 - 48: Sudden Storm!_3 Chapter 251: Chapter 48: Sudden Storm!_3 He arranged specific tasks for several cultivators. Because he had performed outstandingly in the previous two battles, most of the cultivators deeply admired him, except for a few. They promptly nodded in agreement. You Wanli, pleased with the situation, nodded approvingly. His gaze swept over Wang Ba and then glanced at him triumphantly. How fulfilling it was to suppress a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with the status of a Qi Refining cultivator! Perhaps in his mind, suppressing Wang Ba meant he himself had become a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Even though he knew very well he was not. Wang Ba turned his head away. He really didnt want to see this foolish man flaunting his might in front of him anymore. He feared he might lose control and kill him outright. This action, witnessed by You Wanli, seemed to enhance the implication of submission. You Wanlis spirit instantly surged! Full of pride and vigor, he set his gaze on the distant Luolan Mountain and then proclaimed in a low yet compelling voice; Everyone, lets move! With that, he took off flying with his head held high. The others followed suit. However, at that moment, the situation abruptly changed! A dark golden glow flashed by! You Wanli, leading the group, didnt even have time to react. He was instantly decapitated by the dark golden glow! His head flew high in the air, his rolling face seemingly filled with astonishment and confusion. The cultivators reacted with dumbfounded expressions, staring blankly at You Wanli. One moment he had been confidently demonstrating his plans, the next, nothing was left of him but a headless body. Who could have reacted in time? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By the time the cultivators had come out of their initial shock, they saw the dark golden glow was attacking again! The cultivators were horrified! But just then A voice filled with rage suddenly rang out: Seeking death! As the voice faded. A cultivators figure surpassed everyone, mana churning, rapidly forming a large hand, which struck the dark golden glow from the side! The dark golden glow instantly shattered, and a dark golden saber fell from the glow. Eh?! A surprised exclamation came from the surroundings. The cultivator looked up, revealing his face. It was Wang Ba! Seeing this, the other cultivators had shocked expressions. How, how could he Somebody gasped in disbelief. They were both amazed and delighted, but mostly puzzled. At the front of the crowd, Wang Ba, his spiritual sense scanning around, suddenly revealed a touch of coldness in his eyes: So, you were hiding here! With that, he quickly pulled out a human skin drum from his storage bag and gave it a hefty strike with his soul. The soul fluctuation shot out, aimed at a certain spot. Bang! Suddenly, a figure was forced to retreat from a nearby cluster of trees. The figure moved like the wind, making the cultivators around him pale! Those experienced and knowledgeable among them couldnt help but exclaim: This aura its a middle-stage Foundation Establishment! What?! But what shocked them even more was that Wang Ba had already transformed into a streak of light and caught up with the figure with even greater speed! Then, under the stunned gazes of the cultivators, Wang Ba made a swing with his hand. A series of spells rained down like a storm, as if he were not using any mana at all! The middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator didnt even have a chance to counter-attack before being quickly engulfed by these spells! What shocked the cultivators was that beneath such astonishing spells, this mysterious cultivator managed to stand up, even mildly scornful. He seemed to be saying that these spells were just tickling him. He even rounded his arm, preparing to counterattack. However, his smirk quickly turned into horror! No! The other cultivators eyes bulged wide open! However, one spell after another, like a violent storm, offered him no opportunity to counterattack and directly blasted through his physical body when they stacked up! In the end, astonishing droplets that contained a considerable aura rained down. An invisible needle was hidden within the droplets, shooting out when the droplets splashed. In the blink of an eye, before the shocked gaze of the cultivators. A middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator had been made utterly silent by Wang Ba. The atmosphere turned instantly silent to the point of an extreme! However, Wang Ba was somewhat suspicious. Somethings wrong, hes not an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator! Chapter 252 - 49 Living Hell i Chapter 252: Chapter 49 Living Hell i Wang Ba had already noticed when he took action earlier. The person was not employing the Yin Ghost, the most commonly used method of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from the Yin God lineage, but rather a Magic Tool. And he was not employing any soul-related spells. At the time, Wang Ba didnt have time to consider it too much. Given his inexperience in fighting and worry about information leakage, almost the moment he noticed the existence of the other party, he instantly unleashed the majority of his magical powers. In the hasty situation, he didnt even have time to release his Spirit Beasts. His only aim was to possibly immobilize the other party. Looking back on the brief clash now, Wang Ba suddenly realized that the opponent was completely countering his spells with his physical body. Even the initial two or three attacks landed on the person inflicted no damage at all. Maybe because of this, this mysterious cultivator did not rush to counteract and seemed to prepare to stand his ground and act later, which ironically allowed Wang Ba ample time to deploy all his spells. Under the intensive overlay of more than ten second-tier spells, even if his physical body was strikingly powerful, the opponents flesh and blood still got deeply shattered. After the second-tier high powder power spell Jade Dew and the hidden Iris Invisible Needles rang the final death knell, the opponent could not even make a counterattack and died filled with resentment. There was an element of luck involved. But more of it was because the formidable physical power of the opponent gave him a false sense of security, due to which he could not organize a valid counterattack at the earliest. This was the main reason why Wang Ba was able to defeat this person in such a short time. Otherwise, considering the aura on the opponent that was decidedly stronger than Master Gao, Wang Ba could only win by calling out the Wu Monkey King. He quickly reviewed the fight that just took place. At the same time, Wang Ba immediately released an evolved Mountain Moving Ape, Wu 1, and ordered it to investigate. Receiving the command, the Mountain Moving Ape unwillingly used all four limbs and leaped to the corpse of the mysterious cultivator, loosely examined the body, and picked up something out of curiosity to gnaw on it. Hurry up! Wang Ba commanded. Only then did Wu 1 unwillingly dragged the corpse and landed in front of Wang Ba after few hops. Wang Ba leaned over to inspect. The opponent was indeed dead, so dead that even his soul couldnt escape after being saturated with magical attacks. His clothes were tom and ragged, stained with blood that turned a burnt black and dark red from being charred and steamed, that the patterns were unrecognizable. Feeling the remaining mid-stage Foundation Establishment fluctuations from the opponents body, Wang Ba didnt have much emotion. His Spiritual Sense then scanned and picked up a storage ring from the opponents finger. This ring remained intact from such an intense magical assault. On the surface of the ring, there was a faint image of a mountain. A thought sparked in Wang Bas mind as he finally understood the origin of this person. A person from the Mountain Sea Sect? The Mountain Sea Sect is one of the five sects in the Chen State, only it advocates the strengthening of the physical body. The sect was divided into two lineages: the Mountain and the Sea. The Mountain lineage mainly focused on Body Cultivation, while the Sea lineage was primarily focused on Qi Refining. The pattern on this ring represented the Mountain lineage. Given the formidable physical strength of the mysterious cultivator who was able to withstand several second-tier spells, his identity became self-explanatory. What puzzled Wang Ba was, why would a disciple of the Mountain Sea Sect come to a place held by the incense-burning Dao Cultivator? He faintly thought of a possibility. Could it be that the five sects of Chen State are behind the Incense Fire Dao? Thinking of this possibility, Wang Ba didnt know what to say. If this was indeed true, then its no different from playing with fire. The saying, playing with fire you get burnt, is not a new wording. Once the Incense Fire Dao gains power, they wont just swallow the Tianmen Cult, they will also swallow the five sects. This place is getting more dangerous! Wang Ba sighed internally. He was powerless to do anything about it, and could only make haste to find an object to bear his Second Dantian so he could get away as soon as possible. Compared to conventional Qi Refiners, the souls of Body Cultivators are without a doubt, weaker. Although he was at the middle-stage Foundation Establishment, the prohibition of the soul left on the storage ring was easily broken by Wang Ba. He glanced at it and surprisingly found some valuable second-tier spirit materials inside. There were other items such as Spirit Stones, gold paper rubbings, elixirs, etc. What were missing were magic tools and talismans that are usually seen in Qi Refiners. Wang Ba was not surprised. Body Cultivators have always advocated that all great power belongs to the physical body, and magic tools and talismans are just external objects. Thus, they usually have a great deal of confidence in their own bodies, firmly believing in the principle that strength is everything. Thats not wrong, but in Wang Bas view, the so-called principle of strength is everything is just a superficial theory. Apart from bullying those who are lower in realm, how many people can achieve strength is everything on the same level? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Like Zhao Feng, he was certainly one who could. But according to Wang Bas not so extensive experience, so far he has only met one such person, thats Zhao Feng. But, if it is used to enhance ones body, its not wrong either since it provides more safety. Thinking about this, Wang Ba was tempted as well. Although the cultivation of the physical body of Body Cultivator is incredibly difficult, once achieved, it provides a full sense of safety. This appears to be a feasible path for Wang Ba, who tremendously lacks a sense of security. However, he is currently busy searching for the carrier for the Second Dantian and didnt really have the time, so he put away the storage ring for now.. Chapter 253 - 49 Living Hell_2 Chapter 253: Chapter 49 Living Hell_2 He activated a Class II Wood Fire, quickly destroying the corpse. Soon after, Wang Ba flew back to the group. However, Wang Ba quickly noticed a change. Previously, these cultivators were speaking without any restraint in front of Wang Ba, not showing the smallest hint of respect for him in their eyes. But now, each of them lowered their heads in respect, not daring to make any eye contact with him. The old cultivator who initially urged Wang Ba to switch tasks was trembling with anxiety. Upon seeing this change, Wang Ba was surprised at first, but then his mood became much better. So it was that simple, I just needed to establish my power He thought pensively. He suddenly realized that he had been worrying over nothing. When he first took over these Qi Refining stage cultivators, he should have immediately displayed his capabilities, so they would respect him. The world of cultivators is straightforward after all. He was the one who overcomplicated things. Among the crowd, Hua Meng was both shocked and in awe. Seeing Wang Ba flying over, he quickly walked up and presented Wang Ba with the Dark Golden Saber that the cultivator from the Mountain Sea Sect left behind. Then he bowed and asked earnestly, Senior, what should we do next? You can arrange it, but do it quickly and ensure safety. Wang Ba didnt intend to make his presence felt; in reality, he didnt need to. When he spoke, who dared to disobey? Upon hearing Wang Bas command, Hua Meng was immediately energized. He bowed quickly and turned around to make arrangements. This time, nobody dared to say anything unnecessary. They cooperated with Hua Meng obediently. Soon, they burned the corpse of You Wanli on the spot. Surprisingly, they did not encounter any Incense-burning Dao Cultivator afterwards. Everything went so smoothly that it felt a bit unreal to Wang Ba. After the group flew for a while, they finally arrived at their destination. Luolan Mountain. The mountain was rich in spirit mines and materials, exposed peaks refracting charming blue lights under the suns rays. The Luo River passed by the mountain, thus it was named Luolan Mountain. Worried about being spotted by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, they all flew close to the ground until they reached the foot of Luolan Mountain, then they proceeded alongside the mountain. Under advance planning by Hua Meng, each of the 18 Qi Refining cultivators got the corresponding materials for their formation and then each set off separately. As Wang Ba was the leader of this trip, naturally no one dared to task him. As the coordinator, Hua Meng stayed with Wang Ba. Senior, according to the requirements from the Secret Dao, once the formation is set up, it would be best to check it from the top of this Luolan Mountain to confirm that the formation is correct. Hua Meng carefully reminded. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded, Then well head to the mountaintop first, waiting for their message. The pair began their climb to the mountain summit. In no time, both of them successfully reached the top of Luolan Mountain. Looking down, they saw a winding river dividing the land within their sight into two parts. Luolan Mountain was situated along the river, serving as a great barrier separating east and west. On one side was an expansive plain. On the other side was an endless range of hills. The dividing line was clear. Overlooking the mountains, Wang Ba also found his mind broadening. But with his excellent vision, he spotted pavilions and temple halls amidst a group of gorges in the southeast What place is that? Wang Ba asked out of curiosity. Looking at the place Wang Ba pointed out, Hua Meng uncertainly said, According to the direction, it should be the location of the Mountain Sea Sect. Mountain Sea Sect? Wang Ba was taken aback. He immediately remembered the Mountain Sea Sect cultivator who he killed earlier. He had been wondering why a member of the Mountain Sea Sect would be here. Now it seemed that they were right on their doorstep, it was perfectly normal for a cultivator from the Mountain Sea Sect to appear. However, remembering that he killed a Foundation Establishment disciple of the Mountain Sea Sect not far from their territory, Wang Ba instantly felt a sense of unease. He frowned and told Hua Meng, Tell everyone to speed up. Hua Meng, puzzled, immediately used a special method to send the message to the others. He didnt dare to use the Sound Transmission Talisman, fearing it would be detected. After waiting for a while, the uneasy feeling in Wang Bas heart grew stronger. Just then, he took out a transparent stone slab from the Storage Bag given by the Tianmen Cult. As he looked through the slab, he could see subtle rays of light flashing at the foot of Luolan Mountain. The rays of light vaguely formed a network. Its done! Hua Meng exclaimed excitedly from one side. Wang Ba nodded slightly and immediately issued a command, Go! Saying this, he directly jumped from the top of Luolan Mountain, disappearing into the mist around the middle of the mountain. Despite his rough appearance, Hua Meng was indeed meticulous. Seeing Wang Bas impatience and recalling the previous instructions of Wang Ba, he made a guess and quickly sent a final message, and then promptly followed Wang Ba. As for the seasoned Qi Refiners who received the message, they didnt need any reminders. Each had already started to retreat. A short while later. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! On top of Luolan Mountain, several streaks of light successively fell, triggering a huge noise. A great amount of sand and stone was churned up into the air. Five cultivators dressed in the Mountain Sea Sect attire, all at the Foundation Establishment stage, strode out of the dust cloud. The one in the lead, whose aura was clearly at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment, had a grim look on his face. Junior Brother Xiongs aura disappeared not far ahead. Unless theres been some accident, he must be dead.. Chapter 254 - 255: 50 Li Canghai!_i Seeing the shattered body lying on the ground. Hua Meng could hardly believe his eyes. Wang Ba also noticed the mutilated corpse, and walked up to it with a surprised expression. After examining with his Spiritual Sense, Wang Ba stood up quickly, his face pale. Zhu Zijis body was shockingly split open by a Class III level of force, scattered in all directions, his intestines severed. He was about as dead as one could be. Could it have been the work of the Golden Core masters of the Incense Fire Dao? The only possibility that Wang Ba could think of. He instantly understood why they had not encountered any cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao on their previous trips to and returning from Luolan mountain. It seemed that these Incense Fire Dao cultivators had been coming after Zhu Ziji. The aura on the body hasnt been there for long That means the Incense Fire Dao cultivator who decapitated Zhu Ziji might still be nearby! Wang Bas heart gave a leap. Theres more danger nearby! Just then, he suddenly heard Hua Mengs cry of surprise. Whats happening?! He quickly cast his Spiritual Sense into the distance. However, apart from the cultivators who were following him, Wang Ba didnt see any others removal. His gaze then swept over to Hua Meng, who had a shocked look on his face and was pointing at one spot: He, he moved! At Hua Mengs words, Wang Ba faltered, a chill running down his spine! He immediately retreated, and upon looking at the spot Hua Meng pointed, saw an alarming sight. Zhu Zijis mutilated corpse, his severed intestines, started to move on their own! As if endowed with life, they came closer to each other at a lightning speed! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Simultaneously, Zhu Zijis originally closed eyes abruptly opened, staring straight at Wang Ba! His eyes were spariding, internalizing a divine light, devoid of any signs of being dead? It took Wang Ba a moment to react: He didnt die?! Zhu Ziji also saw Wang Ba and Hua Meng, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes as he obviously recognized them as the heresy cultivators. However, he wasnt bothered one bit, as with a simple thought. In the blink of an eye, his shattered body came together as if it had its own consciousness. However, there was a scar around his waist and abdomen. The red muscles were rolling at the wound, but they couldnt heal. Seeing the unrecoverable wound, Zhu Zijis face showed a somewhat displeasing look, but still raised his head to look at Wang Ba: I remember you, you were also one of the leaders of the mission. Have you completed your mission? A mans reputation is like his shadow. For this Butcher Dao cultivator who ranked fifth in the combat power ranking, Wang Ba dared not take him lightly and nodded slightly: Nice to meet you, Brother Zhu, my mission has been completed. Did you encounter the cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao? Zhu Ziji didnt hide anything and said frankly: After I entered the area controlled by the Incense Fire Dao, they detected my presence. Then they launched an attack on me and my team under the leadership of Li Canghai. Li Canghai is indeed capable, possessing a Class III spell and a Class III Magic Tool I had no choice but to play dead to escape when outnumbered. A Class III spell and a Class III Magic Tool? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback, and now understood why there were remnants of a Class III aura on Zhu Ziji. It wasnt the work of the Golden Core masters, but because Li Canghai killed Zhu Ziji using a Class III Magic Tool. Of course, compared to that, Zhu Ziji wasnt less impressive either, being able to escape from so many Incense Fire Dao cultivators, even by faking his death, was extraordinarily difficult. At least Wang Ba didnt have this confidence. However, he suddenly remembered that the other party was ranked last in the survival list. An unreliable speculation arose in his heart: Could it be that he uses the trick of playing dead every time hes in danger? If thats the case, no wonder the survival rate of his teammates is so low. If a Foundation Establishment cultivator like him played dead, how could his Qi Refining cultivators withstand the attack of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators? Surviving even one or two would be considered a heavensent luck. Zhu Ziji, of course, did not know Wang Bas thoughts, but even if he did, he would probably only say one thing, you are quite perceptive. He appeared somewhat proud and said: However, despite this, I have also found the weak point of this Li Canghai! Since you have also completed your mission, follow me later and find a few nearby teams. You help me block those insignificant fishes of the Incense Fire Dao, and I can defeat them by myself! I follow you? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback. Detecting Wang Bas doubting tone, Zhu Zijis face immediately darkened: What? Is there a problem? The purpose of my trip is to eliminate this Li Canghai, and you naturally need to cooperate with me! Wang Ba instantly wanted to refuse. His task was just to set a formation at the location of the Luolan Mountain. There was no need for him to follow Zhu Ziji to kill Li Canghai. Moreover, even if there was such a task, he would rather fail than undertake this risk. Joking, he would be mad to actively seek trouble with the cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. If his knowledge of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream was exposed, it would be endless trouble. However, when he saw the coldness in Zhu Zijis eyes, Wang Ba hesitated. He had no doubt that if he refused, the next second he would be blown up by the other party. Even though the other partys state clearly wasnt at its peak, Wang Ba did not dare to gamble at all. In front of Zhu Ziji, who had a wealth of combat experience and a cultivation base at the late-stage of the Foundation Establishment, and even at the peak, there was not a single chance of Wang Ba surviving. Chapter 255 - 254: 49 Living Hell_3 Damn it! It must have been those beasts from the Incense Fire Dao! I dont understand why the Sect Master doesnt let us act. If we allied with the other four sects, we could easily wipe out those bastards from the Incense Fire Dao! One cultivator spoke with resentment in his voice. The leading cultivator frowned and said: Alright, enough. The Sect Master had his reasons for this decision. Lets go find Junior Brother Xiongs remains, perhaps we can still find them. However it is a bit strange. In the past, as soon as we arrived here, the people from the Incense Fire Dao would immediately rush over. Today, they havent shown up yet. Whats so strange aboutthat? Those beasts, probably took a severe hit fighting with Junior Brother Xiong earlier. They must be hiding now to recover. Someone dismissively said. But the leading cultivator merely shook his head, unable to think of any other possibilities. The five of them then flew down the mountain. On a desolate hill located four hundred miles from Luolan Mountain. Looking at the exhausted cultivators beside him due to their enduring sprint, Wang Ba quietly exhaled a breath of relief. To prevent being captured by the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators while being separated, hence leaking information, everyone gathered on the way back. Thankfully, so far, the journey back has been smooth. Aside from encountering two waves of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and that cultivator from Mountain Sea Sect, they hadnt encountered anyone else. If we head northwest for another twelve hundred miles, we should be safe. But its best if we take this route. This is where the Incense Fire Daos strength is weakest, and its a route we often take. Hua Meng was flipping through the map. Pointing at a spot on the map, he spoke. Wang Ba nodded in agreement: Let everyone rest a bit, then well move on together. But only for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Rushing a long journey may lead to disastrous consequences if an ambush catches them off-guard because of depleted mana and poor condition. Therefore, although Wang Ba was eager to return, he would stop every now and then to rest and recover. Thankfully, they hadnt encountered any Incense-burning Dao Cultivators on the way, nor had the expected Mountain Sea Sect cultivators shown up. The journey was much simpler than expected. An incense-burning time later. After Wang Ba finished his adjustment, his condition was largely recovered, so he gave the order for everyone to move on. By now, no one dared to defy Wang Ba s orders, and this was exactly what everyone wanted. So they set off again. However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that they still did not encounter any Incense-burning Dao Cultivators on the way. Even when passing some towns, it could be sensed that many followers of the Incense Fire Dao reside there, but there were no cultivators. This caused Wang Ba to feel an inexplicable unease. Before long, Wang Bas spiritual sense caught a whiff of something amiss, and he abruptly raised his hand: Everyone stop! All quickly halted. Hua Meng immediately flew over to Wang Ba: Senior. Wang Ba didnt speak, his face solemn as he flew forward a distance. Hua Meng, not understanding why, commandeered his flying tool and followed Wang Ba. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when he passed a dense grove of trees and saw the sight before him, he felt an uncontrollable urge to heave in his stomach. In front of him. It was a veritable living hell! Everything was bathed in red! Limbs and organs were strewn everywhere; eyeballs, severed fingers, intestines Some belonged to Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, but more belonged to Tianmen Cult cultivators! But when Hua Mengs eyes swept over a mangled body, he froze instantly. ZhuZiji?! Chapter 256 - 257: 51 Leaving Some Leeway in Everything_i In Wang Bas eyes, the square-faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who was yelling at him did not feel much stronger than Master Gao from the past. Of course, Wang Ba dared not underestimate him. There were countless ways for cultivators to conceal their aura and there were many who pretended to be weak while actually being strong. Who knew if this square-faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, who seemed a little slow, fell into such category? Of course, he was not referring to Zhao Feng, and certainly not referring to himself. In any case, he might hold some wicked spells or vicious Magic Tools which could potentially turn the tide unexpectedly. So, Wang Ba still focused and dealt with him carefully. However, after a short contact, he immediately sensed that this man was probably not pretending. He was genuinely a little slow. Even though Wang Ba had already activated Talismans to defend against Soul Attacks, the man still replaced five human-faced Yin Ghosts, surrounding Wang Ba. The five invisible Yin Ghosts were gnawing at the Talismans light around Wang Ba, while this square-faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivator just stood by and watched, seemingly extremely confident in his Yin Ghosts. Seeing this, Wang Ba rather chose not to be anxious about freeing himself. Using his peripheral vision, he quickly assessed the surrounding situation. Zhu Ziji had begun to fight with Li Canghai. The light of the Magic Tools was flying freely and several spells collided again and again. What surprised Wang Ba was that Zhu Ziji was actually suppressing Li Canghai. He was aggressive! Li Canghai was being pushed into a corner. Of course, Li Canghai was after all dealing with the Class III spells and Class III Magic Tools. Although he was slightly at a disadvantage momentarily, it was unlikely for Zhu Ziji to defeat him quickly. And the situation between other Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and the Tianmen Cult cultivators was also difficult to predict. If Wang Ba and the others wanted to successfully eliminate Li Canghais group, either Zhu Ziji must win and then assist the other Tianmen Cult cultivators, or the Tianmen Cult cultivators around could achieve major victory through minor ones, and then gang up on Li Canghai together. The former option seemed unlikely for now. So, they could only hope for the other Tianmen Cult cultivators. Thinking of this, Wang Ba glanced at his opponent and was preparing to strike. He wanted to solve his human problem first and then help the others. However, when he glanced at one of the Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment competitors, he couldnt help but pause. He then took a closer look. Finally, he couldnt help but curse quietly: These old foxes! With his sharp eyes, he didnt notice at first. But with closer examination, he found that among the ten Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment cultivators that had arrived this time, several were not putting in their full effort. Though they were at the top of the combat power list and were almost all middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, they were on par with some of the early-stage Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. What these people had in mind was clear to Wang Ba at a single thought. They were holding back. Commonly known as playing it safe. If the overall situation was good, they would burst out immediately and defeat their opponents quickly. If things went bad, they would abandon their opponents and flee. They would not bet until the situation was crystal clear. They were focusing on saving their own lives first. For this kind of thinking, Wang Ba was largely supportive for most situations. But there was just one problem. If the difference between the two sides was not big, then the results produced by full effort and having different intentions could be completely different. Maybe if these people worked together, they could win this battle. On the other hand, if everyone wanted to save their life, they might face a complete defeat. Those opportunistic people could indeed escape at the first opportunity, while those who were on the front lines often ended up as sacrifices. But eventually, the war would reach them too. Perhaps at that time, they will recall todays hesitations? Wang Ba was slightly torn in his heart, and soon made up his mind. He was retreating undetectably while fighting towards a direction further away from the cultivators. Soon, there were casualties among those Qi Refining stage cultivators who followed him. Senior! Save me! From afar came Hua Mengs cry for help. Wang Ba quickly looked over and saw Hua Meng being trapped by two Class I Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He was caught off guard, and the light on his body flickered unstably, looking like it was about to collapse! Do you think you might be able to save him? Hehe, being entangled by my Yin Ghost, you should focus on saving your own life! The square-faced cultivator on the opposite side suddenly spoke, his tone full of arrogance. Without uttering a word, Wang Ba suddenly flicked his finger. Two Iris Invisible Needles suddenly flew out from his sleeve and pierced towards the square-faced cultivator. Little tricks! With the mental strength of a middle-stage Foundation Establishment, noticing the Iris Invisible Needles was not difficult, especially since the square-faced cultivator pursued the God-refining Dao. His Soul and Spiritual Sense strength were much stronger than ordinary cultivators, naturally, he could easily detect Wang Bas action. He also immediately responded by forcibly changing the trajectory of the Iris Invisible Needles with his Soul, causing it to fly past him. The square-faced cultivator then revealed a smug smile: Hehe, pointless struggles! But immediately, his smile froze on his face. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned to look back. He saw that two Iris Invisible Needles had pierced through the eyebrows of the two junior Incense-burning Dao Cultivators who were attacking a Tianmen Cult cultivator in the distance! Only Hua Meng was left standing in original place, looking both blank and relieved. Youre gonna pay for this! The square-faced cultivator was furious! The words he said were immediately refuted by the other party with an actual event, he felt like he was being slapped back and forth across the face.. Chapter 257 - 256: 50 Li Canghai!_2 Even with Wang Bas full strength, he completely lacks confidence. Just as Wang Ba was hesitating, Zhu Ziji suddenly spoke: Dont worry, youre not alone. Li Canghai has more than a dozen Class II cultivators around him. To block them, I need at least eight or nine more teams, maybe even more. Moreover, those small fry from the Incense Fire Dao have all gathered here. If you want to return to base, you must pass through here and youll inevitably encounter them. Instead of fighting alone when the time comes, why not follow me and eliminate Canghai now. Itll be easier to escape. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba secretly glanced at Hua Meng. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior, theres no problem with what Elder Zhu said. If we were to return, we either have to go this way or detour from the south-eastern direction of the Mountain Sea Sect. Either way is too far, and well have to cross the territory occupied by Incense Fire Dao Hua Meng transmitted in secret. Mountain Sea Sect? Wang Ba rejected this route straight away, for he hadnt forgotten about the disciple hed killed at the sects front door. After some quiet deliberations, Wang Ba could only choose to accept. As Zhu Ziji had said, since all the Incense Fire Dao cultivators in the vicinity had gathered here, he would certainly encounter them if he wanted to return. If he couldnt quickly defeat the opponent, the constant arrival of Incense Fire Dao cultivators would create a do or die situation. In this sense, his chances of returning might be even greater if he followed Zhu Ziji. However, he also needs to guard against Zhu Ziji from faking his death if the situation becomes unfavorable. Thinking this, Wang Ba had no choice but to salute and say: I am willing to follow Elder Zhu. Upon hearing this, Zhu Zijis face broke into a satisfied nod. Then he reached out his hand, and a Heavenly Gate Order began to ascend above his palm. Not knowing what he did, he soon showed a look of joy: Good, there are a few teams nearby! I have asked them to come over! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt relieved. He was really afraid of being the only one recruited by Zhu Ziji. If there was another Foundation Establishment Competitor, there would be another person to share the risk. Zhu Ziji soon took out his storage ring, which Wang Ba hadnt noticed before C probably a result of some special technique. Zhu Ziji took out some elixirs and began to consume and refine them. His aura quickly recovered. The scars on his waist and abdomen began to scar over. Not long after, a team cautiously flew over. The leader was dressed in a red and black Daoist robe, his aura was powerful and richer than Wang Bas. He was clearly a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, expressly a disciple of the Tianmen Cult. Then came the second, and the third. By the time Zhu Ziji finished his ceremony, with him as the center, there were nearly ten Foundation Establishment cultivators around him. Good, enough! You guys will follow me later, block those Incense Fire Dao mobs for me, Canghai is mine, Zhu Ziji announced, looking at the others with a satisfied nod. The cultivators didnt make a sound. Almost ten Foundation Establishment cultivators, in fact, most of them didnt want to follow Zhu Ziji to besiege Canghai. But they had no choice. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators had blocked the road back to the Tianmen Cult for everyone. If they wanted to break through the line of defense of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators by themselves, it was less likely than if they reached Core Formation on the spot. Zhu Ziji closed his eyes to sense something, then suddenly opened his eyes and pointed in a direction: If I am not mistaken, Canghai is in that direction! Follow me! Immediately, a group of people followed behind Zhu Ziji, heading in the direction of Canghai and his party. Wang Ba, among them, found himself gradually moving to the front. A sweep of his Spiritual Sense revealed a few Foundation Establishment cultivators purposefully slowing down and falling behind. A bunch of old slickers! Wang Ba couldnt help but curse inwardly. How could he not see what these people were thinking? They all wanted to stay in the back and preserve their strength! Whats worse, he had the same thought! However, before he could act, his heart suddenly jolted! At the limit of his Spiritual Sense, he saw a group of profound Incense Fire Dao cultivators drinking wine in a tall city. Among them, a man of robust build stood at the rear of the crowd. He was much more powerful and formidable than the ordinary Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Facing Zhu Zijis storm-like approach, the man seemed a bit surprised at first, but then a grin appeared on his face! So you didnt die? So you must be that Butcher Dao. This time, Ill crush your soul bit by bit and see how you come back to life! With that, he tossed away his wine cup and swung his hand. The surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators dispersed orderly as if they had received an order, their talismans and magic tools were heading towards the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult! A group of them secretly summoned their Destined Ghost internally and cast spells. On the Tianmen Cults side, there were several cultivators who released talismans specifically for soul protection, covering every Foundation Establishment Cultivator and most Qi Refining stage cultivators. Scatter! Block them! Zhu Ziji shouted, then rushed to the robust cultivator in the crowd. This man was his target for this mission, one of the two top cultivators among the Class II cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao, Canghai! Seeing this, Canghai also showed an excited look, unlike the ordinary Incense Fire Dao cultivators, he directly jumped out of the crowd and met Zhu Ziji. The Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Tianmen Cult also knew this wasnt the time to shirk, they all found their opponents. Wang Ba also picked an early-stage cultivator. His main reason for this choice was because the opponent appeared to be injured and his aura was unstable. However, before he could engage the opponent, whoosh At the critical moment, a light abruptly lit up on Wang Bas body, then with a bang, the light shattered. But Wang Ba also used this force to fly backwards. His mana coming into operation, he quickly stabilized his body. Then he had a chance to look in the direction not far away. He saw an Incense Fire Dao cultivator with his body all crimson, emitting an aura equivalent to the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment, but his aura was unstable as if he had just broken through recently, looking at him with a grim smile and relaxed expression. Your opponent is mepoor chap! Feeling the aura from the opponent, Wang Bas face instantly twisted into a strange expression.. Chapter 258: 51 Keep Something in Reserve _2 With a grit of his teeth, he summoned two more Yin Ghosts, which were obviously stronger than the previous five! I didnt want to bully a weakling like you, but youve really angered me! Youre gonna feel my rage! Having summoned two Yin Ghosts, the square-faced cultivator was brimming with confidence and proclaimed arrogantly. Where the hell did this idiot come from, talking such nonsense Wang Ba was at a loss for words. But to avoid his enemys suspicion, he intentionally withdrew the light enveloping him, making himself appear unstable and fragile. Upon seeing this, the square-faced cultivator revealed the expected composed countenance. Right at that moment. Help me! Elder Wang, please help me! A frail voice suddenly echoed nearby, crying for rescue from Wang Ba. Wang Ba probed with his spiritual sense and saw an elderly cultivator with white hair ducking and dodging pitifully. It was indeed the old cultivator who had attempted to coax Wang Ba into exchanging his task with Yue Xiang of Secret Dao, believing that he knew nothing. Thinking about how he could have fallen into that old cultivators trap if he hadnt known better He coldly darted a glance at the squirming cultivator before deliberately retreating further out again. Quickly, under the huge axe magic tool of a one-eyed cultivator, the old man was cleaved in half without a chance! On the brink of death, his eyes filled with hatred C and also profound regret as he stared at Wang Ba! If only he knew If only he didnt Splat! The gray-haired head was crushed by a foot of the one-eyed cultivator. Whoosh! Before the one-eyed cultivator could take pleasure in his victory, a minuscule wound suddenly appeared between his brows. His corpse soon collapsed with a thud! The surrounded Wang Ba with seven Yin Ghosts hastily withdrew the Iris Invisible Needle. His eyes remained serene. He had turned a blind eye out of a personal grudge, but who killed his subordinates also had to pay the price. His actions further infuriated the square-faced cultivator, who bit his tongue until it bled and then spuriously sprayed it on the Yin Ghosts! In an instant, a cold wind gusted by, and the faces of the seven humanoid Yin Ghosts swiftly transformed into a frightful bluefaced fanged specter! Wang Ba immediately sensed the swift disintegration of the light on his talismans! A flash of sharp light glinted in his eyes. He could not feign it anymore, for these seven Yin Ghosts had begun to pose a significant threat to him. Just as he was about to act, a shocking soul fluctuation suddenly emerged from a distance! It was followed by Zhu Zijis horrified shriek: You were holding back! Hahaha, how would you rustic commoners comprehend the intricacies of my Yins lineage! Li Canghai burst out laughing. Wang Ba quickly looked over, to see that a faint silhouette of a faceless statue had risen over Li Canghais body! The vague silhouette presented a familiar form. It was none other than the statue from the temple in the Yins Government of his Spiritual Government! The statue remained still and resolute. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, Zhu Ziji, who previously held the upper hand, became completely stupefied the moment his eyes took in the form of the statue! Though his eyes quickly regained clarity, the brief lull was enough for the situation to take a turn! Li Canghai, a battle-hardened veteran with countless experiences, could never let such an opportunity pass by. With the full strength of his Soul Power, he brought down his Class III Purple Blooming Mace directly onto Zhu Zijis head! Zhu Ziji, though he had regained his senses in the dire situation, could hardly evade the attack of a Class Ill Magic Tool. Even though he managed to escape at a remarkable speed, he still let out a scream of pain as one of his arms instantly vaporized into a bloody mist! However, he successfully escaped amidst this chaos. He then transformed into a streak of crimson light and fled towards the distance without uttering a word! All these drastic changes happened in the twinkling of an eye, so rapidly that every cultivator present whether from Incense Fire Dao or Tianmen Cult, did not even have time to react. Even the experienced veterans were left astonished by the spectacle! After all, who could have anticipated that Zhu Ziji, who was on par with Li Canghai just a moment ago, had been beaten into retreat within such a short span? These men proved that their survival skills were indeed top-notch, sensing danger, they instantly unleashed all their techniques, broke free from their enemies, and scurried into the depths of the dense woods in all directions! With Zhu Zijis departure, Li Canghai was left without restraint. The shadow of the faceless statue on his body quickly dissipated and a trace of profound exhaustion emerged on his face. Apparently, this move was also quite taxing for him. However, when he saw Tianmen Cults cultivators scurrying around, a cold smirk appeared on his face. Thinking of running away? With a sweep of his hand. Immediately, an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who managed to break free caught up with a Tianmen Cult cultivator in yellow. However, this yellow-clad cultivator, who had now fully unleashed his abilities, easily repelled him. Seeing this, Li Canghais Soul Power surged, and an invisible Yin Ghost manifested from his body, striking the fleeing yellow-clad cultivator from behind! That persons mana abruptly stalled, a strained expression rose to his face, and in a blink of an eye, his flesh began to shrivel. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but it was immediately replaced by a resolute look. If I cant escape, neither can you! He roared angrily, pulling out a thick stack of talismans from his Storage Bag and flinging them at a Tianmen Cult cultivator wearing a red-and-black robe who had just passed him. At this moment, even Li Canghai was stunned. Bang! The ignited talismans caused the Tianmen Cultivator who had just overtaken the yellow-robed cultivator to lose control of his mana. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators behind him seized this opportunity to pour dozens of mana attacks onto him. Until death, the Tianmen Cultivators eyes were filled with confusion. Wasnt he trying to take us all down with him? Why the hell did he explode me? Meanwhile, the yellow-robed cultivator watched as his fellow cultivator was blown to dust, leaving not even bone fragments behind. His shriveled eyes flashed with pleasure! Swiftly, his shriveled flesh was consumed by the Yin Ghost And within the blink of an eye, two Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment cultivators perished on the spot! On Wang Bas side, a cultivator with a square face saw the change in the distance. He turned around, his gaze full of mockery and pity as he looked at Wang Ba: Tsk tsk, your backup is gone, how can you fight me? You might as well surrender and join my Yins Government I, I fuck! The square-faced cultivators eyes were suddenly filled with an unprecedented shock and fear! Whoosh! Dozens of spells converged on Wang Bas body at an astonishing speed, then poured down like a river, continuously striking him! The square-faced cultivators not-so-weak defensive tool only managed to hold on for a breath before it completely shattered! In the next breath, fire, ice waves, stone, sharp blades, wooden spikes Dew, Iris Invisible Needles, instantly overwhelmed him! In an instant, the square-faced cultivator didnt even have time to react, he was directly turned to ashes! And the storage ring that fell from his body was quickly collected by Wang Ba. Fast! Too fast! Incredibly fast! This change was even quicker than when Zhu Ziji escaped previously! By the time the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivator reacted, Wang Ba had already taken out a Class II upper-grade flying tool! Humph! A cold snort suddenly echoed! At this moment, Li Canghai demonstrated his excellent reaction speed. Before anyone else could react, he took a large stride and charged forward! At the same time, a Yin Ghost also howled and pounced towards Wang Ba! Senior! Seeing this scene, Hua Meng couldnt help but tremble in his heart, but he dare not stop. Taking advantage of the fact that all the Incense-burning Dao Foundation Establishment cultivators were focused on their peers, he ran for his life. The other fleeing Tianmen Cult Foundation Establishment cultivators noticed this scene and were overjoyed in their hearts. With someone holding off the enemy, their chances of escape increased significantly. However, sensing Li Canghais soaring aura approaching, Wang Ba was also terrified! The feeling this man gave him was not inferior to the Master Lin he had met in the past. It was even stronger! The vast Soul Power covered the sky and the earth like countless deities attacking him! Die! Watching the approaching early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, looking at the overwhelming fear and panic on his face, Li Canghais face was filled with killing intent and a fanatical smile as he anticipated killing his enemy. He enjoyed battles, but even more so, he delighted in the feeling of crushing his enemies effortlessly. However, at this moment. Li Canghais smile suddenly froze on his face. Buzz! A sword light silently flew out of the anonymous cultivators sleeve and directly shot towards his brow. There was no dazzling light, nor was there any startling aura. Yet at this moment, Li Canghais hair stood on end! All of the Soul Power in his Spiritual Government instantly tensed up! At this moment, the only thought that flashed through his mind was: Damn it! He still has a trick up his sleeve! The next second, the sword light silently slashed down at him.. Chapter 259: 52 Withered Soul Method_1 In the moment of crisis. Li Canghai barely had time to put up a magic barrier, blocking the Yin Ghost in front of him. At the same time, the Class II top grade defensive tool on his body was activated instantaneously! And the sword-light also abruptly became sharp! In an instant, it shot directly at Li Canghais forehead! The magic barrier, like winter snow meeting the scorching sun, melted instantly. And the invisible Yin Ghost in front of the sword-light was even less able to resist than the magic barrier, it was cut down by the sword-light without any hindrance. But then, a dazzling light was lit up, blocking the path of the sword-light. The collision of the sword-light and the light resulted in colorful streaks, as if the stars were twinkling in the sky! Crack! The light shattered in response! And the sword-light, in this strike, dissipated like a glowworm. Nevertheless, Li Canghai was still pierced through the forehead by the residual force of the sword! His whole body was like a piece of rag, flung far away by the remaining force! The surroundings immediately fell into silence! The cultivators of Incense-burning Dao Cult, their eyes vacant, hadnt even recovered from the huge shock brought about by Li Canghais defeat. Even those monks from Tianmen Cult who had escaped, couldnt help but turn their heads back in horror, looking at Wang Ba! They couldnt believe their eyes! Li Canghai dead? He was killed? Who is he? How come I have never heard of such a powerful person in the Cult? I remember him, when Yue Xiang was assigning people earlier, I think he called out his name Wang Ba? But his aura is clearly early-stage Foundation Establishment Several Foundation Establishment Competitors were exchanging words quickly. The more they talked, the more confused they became. Wang Bas face was too unfamiliar, they had no idea about his background. So much so that in this excellent counterattack moment, they were hesitating. Meanwhile, the cultivators of Incense-burning Dao Cult finally came back to their senses from the shock. However, they were like a pot of porridge, totally in chaos without a leader. Envoy Li is dead! Envoy Li is dead! Run! Run quickly! Find Envoy Zheng! Find the Class III Divine Envoys! Go east, no, go west! In this chaos, a furious voice suddenly exploded: Shut up, all of you! Boom! A figure suddenly shot out from the distance! The light on his body was shattered, but several layers of radiance were still protecting him. His face was rough, burly of stature, a sword scar on his forehead, through the wound, you could faintly see that the brain tissue inside was like intestines, throbbing It was indeed Li Canghai, who had just been killed by Wang Ba with a sword stroke! Seeing Li Canghai reappear, the cultivators of the Incense-burning Dao Cult were immediately taken aback, and then burst into joy! Envoy Li is not dead! Hes back! The cultivators of Tianmen Cult, witnessing the scene, all immediately ran away without looking back! Li Canghais notorious reputation within the Tianmen Cult had been well known for years. If it were not for Zhu Ziji leading the way and saying that they could defeat the opponent, they would hardly be able to return to East Saint station without teaming up. Probably, they would have chosen to run away the moment they saw Li Canghai. And in the situation where Zhu Ziji casually fled in defeat. Even though Wang Ba, out of everyones expectation, hurt Li Canghai with a single sword, they still did not hold out hope. Meanwhile, Wang Bas face slightly changed at the sight of Li Canghai not being dead. Having exhausted his Mana to deal with the square-faced monk earlier, it was somewhat hard for him to escape. He immediately swallowed a droplet of Chicken Essence to recover some Mana, then directly activated the flying tool and left swiftly. The sword strike just now was his last resort, which was a sword-light Jade Pendant given by Zhao Feng when they parted ways years ago. Only when Wang Ba sensed the real threat to his life, did he use it. Unfortunately, even though he actually pierced this Li Canghais forehead, he didnt know why the other party didnt die. Under such circumstances, naturally he dared not stay any longer. He chose a direction different from others and flew away quickly. Behind him. Seeing the Tianmen Cult cultivators scatter and run away, Li Canghai couldnt help but look in the direction where Wang Ba left, showing a deep apprehension on his face, but he did not chase after. At that instant earlier, he almost thought he was going to be done for. If it werent for the Class II top grade tool on his body blocking most of the power, and he specifically practiced a technique to shift vital points, transferring the Spiritual Government, because the forehead is the weak point of the Soul Refinement cultivator. He would probably have died by this unknown cultivators hand. This was one of the few times he was in a life-threatening situation after he came to the Chen State. The last time he was in such a terrible situation was when he was dealing with Yan Yun, a cultivator of Tianmen Cult. This Tianmen Cult does have some foundations Too bad, its almost time to wrap things up. A chill flashed across Li Canghais eyes. Then he led other monks of Incense-burning Dao Cult, and attacked the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult in Foundation Establishment. In a very concealed mountain stream. In the lush forest. Whew After confirming that no one was following and his trail was likely undetectable, Wang Ba, nestled within the ancient tree, finally exhaled a long breath. The situation just now was remarkably dangerous. He was particularly worried about Li Canghai pursuing him to kill him. Luckily, it seemed that the latter also had some reservations, fearing Wang Ba could unleash a second sword attack, and he had chosen not to chase after him. And if even Li Canghai didnt dare to come after him, the cultivators from the Incense-burning Dao certainly wouldnt dare to do so. It didnt take long for Wang Ba to figure this out. He knew that for the time being, he should be safe. But once Li Canghai and his group took care of the others, they would most likely summon enough manpower to dredge up every inch of the land to find him. I must find a way to leave this place, regardless of whether I head back to the East Saint outpost or elsewhere. With this thought, he immediately opened his storage bag and pulled out a map of Chen State. Although his copy of the map was detailed, it didnt contain any information about the distribution of the Incense-burning Daos forces. This left him clueless about which direction he should head. Hua Meng and his group have a clear understanding of the Incense-burning Daos power structure, only if Wang Ba silently lamented. When he was in dire straits back then, he was too busy protecting himself to care about what Hua Meng and his team were up to. However, given the number and strength of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators, it is nearly impossible for Hua Meng and his team to have survived. This also meant that he must rely on himself to find the way back to the East Saint outpost or to find a way out of Chen State. Hold on! Maybe I can find some clues in that Incense-burning Dao cultivators storage ring? Wang Ba, lost in deep thought, suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a storage ring from his sleeve. The ring belonged to the square-faced Incense-burning Dao cultivator. The cultivator was already dead, and the soul energy within him was not strong. Considering Wang Ba had a rather potent soul power, after some grinding, he successfully opened the storage ring. When Wang Ba saw the items stored inside, he couldnt help but show a hint of surprise! So many! So much Divine Dew! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At first glance, he saw twenty entire Divine Dews, each resembling droplets of colorless water! In addition to that, there were a small pile of middle-grade spirit stones, some rubbings on gold paper, talismans, magic tools, elixirs, black jars, and such. Wang Ba took a quick look around and his attention immediately fell on an ear-shaped magic tool and a pile of gold paper. He picked up the ear-shaped magic tool and held it near his ear. But he didnt hear any sound. Could it be? Wang Ba carefully channeled his mana into it, but still, the ear-shaped magic tool remained silent. Upon thinking a bit, he soon realised what was going on, and carefully tried to attach a part of his soul to the magic tool. This time, there was a change! Buzz After a brief buzzing sound. A series of uproarious noises suddenly emanated from the magic tool: Hurry up! Weve found a native of the Tianmen Cult in the southwest! Hes at the Foundation Establishment stage, be careful! Southwest! Weve found another one in the southwest! Surround him! Is anyone near here? Try to stall him, hes quite strong. Listen to the Spirit Ear, listen to Quick! Hurry up! Ive found a group of Qi Refining Cultivators Listening to the varying voices emanating from the magic tool, Wang Ba had a surprised look on his face. Amazingly, this ear-shaped magic tool fulfilled the function of real-time communication for the Incense-burning Dao cult! No wonder when Zhu Ziji just entered the area occupied by the Incense-burning Dao, Li Canghai and his group received the news and quickly assembled manpower to besiege Zhu Ziji. With this magic tool, it is much more convenient than using a Sound Transmission Talisman. Wang Ba finally found the answer to his previous doubts. With this tool, he could easily locate the positions of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators and find a route to escape based on his judgment! However, the prerequisite was that he could not be discovered! With this in mind, he continued listening to the conversations of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators from the magic tool while quickly rifling through the square-faced cultivators storage ring. Unfortunately, he didnt find any other items similar to the ear-shaped magic tool. But among the gold-papers rubbings, he did find an interesting soul technique. The Withered Soul Seed Technique. This is an extremely unique soul technique that transforms a unique Yin Ghost into a Soul Seed. After this seed is planted into a creatures body, all of the creatures life force gets concentrated into a brief moment in time and creates an illusion of a higher rank For instance, when applied to a Spirit Chicken Wang Ba is most familiar with, this technique would let a Class I lower-grade Spirit Chicken temporarily appear to be at the Class I middle-grade. Whether its the aura, the pressure, the attack strength, the defense capabilities, the speed of the Spirit Chicken, or the density of its spiritual energy, none of it suggests any difference from a Class I middle-grade beast. Outsiders cant tell at all. In essence, the Spirit Chicken is still a Class I lower-grade beast. This way, Incense-burning Dao cultivators can temporarily obtain a higher fighting power. Of course, the higher the quality of the Yin Ghost, the better the Soul Seed transformed from it, and naturally, the effect it could enhance was stronger. Clearly, the square-faced Incense-burning Dao cultivator was practicing this technique, as Wang Ba found in the several black jars within his storage ring, the soul seeds mentioned on the golden paper rubbings. Looking at the introduction on the gold-paper rubbings, Wang Ba suddenly had an idea.. Chapter 260: 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_1 Chapter 260: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_1 Wang Ba looked at the Withered Soul in his hand and an idea formed in his mind. If this spell was used on the spiritual beasts he had raised, what would the effect be? He held several combat-capable spiritual beasts in his possession, such as the Spirit Chicken, Spirit Turtle, Spirit Eel, and so on. Now that their grades have increased, its becoming more challenging for these spiritual beasts to improve further. If they were utilized as disposable combat forces, it could be a means to leverage them to the fullest. Apart from those high-intelligence ones like the Mountain Moving Ape, he could afford to lose Spirit Chickens, most Spirit Turtles, and Spirit Eels without any psychological burden. However, when he looked at the translucent soul seeds in the altar, whirling with smoke-like auras, he thought his idea might be a little presumptuous. The higher the grade of the living beings, the higher the requirement for the quality of the soul seeds. These soul seeds in the square-faced cultivators altar were all of inferior quality. According to the introduction in Withered Soul, for the sake of facilitating cultivation, the quality of soul seeds also has grade divisions. They are typically divided into three classes and twelve stages, corresponding to the realms of Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core cultivators. Regarding higher stages, it seems that the creator of this spell hadnt perfected them due to a lack of cultivation base. Technically, top-grade soul seeds of Class III can aid all living beings below Class IV to burst out power surpassing their current stage in a short time. Its somewhat similar to the life-risking secret techniques mastered by cultivators of the Demon Dao. However, the effects of this spell are irreversible. Of course, to maximize the effect of the soul seed, different grades of soul seeds are often used on corresponding grades of living beings. Wang Ba had many upper-grade Class II spiritual beasts, which required at least upper-grade Class II soul seeds to have an effect. Regrettably, all the soul seeds here were of Class I. The best of them were merely upper-grade Class I. However, these soul seeds could be elevated by devouring each other. Otherwise, you could only place this Soul-Summoning Altar in chaotic Yin Ghost areas to slowly nurture and level up over time. Wang Ba discovered an encouraging point on the golden paper rubbing. This gave him a glimmer of hope. However, he didnt continue pondering it. Suddenly, a message that sent chills down his spine came through the Spiritual Ear tool near his ear. Attention! Attention! A group of Qi Refining Stage cultivators is passing through Xionghu Mountain and likely heading south. Any Class II ones nearby? Intercept them immediately, dont let them disturb that place! Attention! Attention! Anyone near Xionghu Mountain? They cannot go there, otherwise, if the Divine Envoy blames us, we wont be able to bear the consequences! Soon someone suggested, Why not let Zonger check if theres any Spiritual Ears nearby? Thats right. Are you there, Zonger? Is Zonger there Hearing the messages from the Spiritual Ear, Wang Bas heart lurched. Xionghu Mountain? He had an intuition that he had recently come across this name somewhere! Hurriedly, he took out a map from the Storage Bag. It didnt take long for him to freeze in place. Because he was located to the south of Xionghu Mountain! At this moment, Wang Bas Spiritual Sense also suddenly felt alert! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His Spiritual Sense scanned across and identified a group of Tianmen Cult cultivators flying hurriedly nearby. All these cultivators were in the Qi Refining stage, with cultivation bases primarily around Stage VII or VIII. There were almost none below high-stage Qi Refining. Wang Ba watched them and recognized several who had previously participated in the attack on Li Canghai. His spiritual sense swept over them, making his expression change. In that group of people, he found a familiar face. Hua Meng? Right then, he heard a voice in the Spiritual Ear, Im near Xionghu Mountain, rest assured, a group of Class I cultivators will easily be caught. Finally hearing someone respond, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in the Spiritual Ear immediately felt relieved. Good that someones there. Dont miss any of those Class I cultivators. If they disrupt the Divine Envoys arrangements, were all going to be blamed. Well, Ive heard that the Divine Envoys are almost finished with their plans. Once successful, we might be able to conquer a country with the power of our lineage. By then, who would dare call us toothless tigers? By the way, why hasnt Zonger responded? I wanted to ask about whether Qianyu Lake is accessible. I heard that many people had an accident there. Qianyu Lake? Take my advice, we better not go recently. Some Golden Core rogue cultivators just showed up there. Even though we want to catch some people for refining Yin Ghosts, its not worth risking our lives. True, but why is Zonger reacting so slowly today The speaker was indifferent, but the listener was attentive. Wang Ba quietly kept Qianyu Lake in mind. Suddenly, Wang Ba felt something and quickly glanced at the distance. In the sky above, a cultivator with a body fully enveloped in red rushed past! An Incense-burning Dao Cultivator! Is he going after those Tianmen Cult cultivators? Wang Bas gaze tightened. He felt a surge of impulse, but he promptly suppressed it. He had no relation to these Tianmen Cult cultivators. Even if they were being hunted by an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, for the sake of his safety, he wouldnt intervene.. Chapter 261: 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player! _2 Chapter 261: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player! _2 The person Wang Ba was having some qualms about was Hua Meng, who gave him a rather positive impression and seemed like someone worth befriending. However, their relationship was not that deep after all, at most, it was a decent superior-subordinate relationship. Wang Ba was not willing to risk his life to save him. Therefore, after some consideration, he decided to abandon him directly. After all, he had the Spiritl Ear with him and could listen in on the conversations of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, to figure out which places were safe and which were not. For example, the Qianyu Lake, a place that could cause the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators to lose manpower and be wary of, might be a good choice if he had no other way to go. What puzzled Wang Ba was that there seemed to be no mark of Qianyu Lake on the map he remembered. However, he chalked it up to his lack of attention and planned to study it later when it was safe. The Spiritl Ear was loud and chaotic. From the comer of his eye, Wang Ba quickly noticed that the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator had caught up with the members of the Tianmen Cult. The members of the Tianmen Cult scattered in all directions, but the opponent had already unleashed several Yin Ghosts Screams echoed continually. Watching the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult fall one by one from the air, Wang Ba, although determined not to interfere, couldnt help but feel a pang of sorrow. Like the saying goes: The hare dies, the fox mourns and sympathy for ones own kind. Despite having the Lifespan Panel on him, life was hard as such, he was unsure if one day, he too would be like those people, fleeing in panic, unable to escape the slaughter. Amongst these people, perhaps there were also those like him, who led a quiet life with no quarrels in the world. But in times of chaos, its hard to distinguish between good and bad. Those who lead quiet lives are no different from the rest. This is precisely what it means when we say, heaven and earth are unkind, they regard all creatures as straw dogs. Regardless of whether you are good or bad, smart or foolish In the distance, Hua Meng, along with several cultivators, were still desperately dodging and struggling, resorting to all their lifetime skills, just seeking for a glimmer of hope of survival. While on Wang Bas side, a deep voice suddenly came from the Spiritl Ear, drowning the rest: I am Zonger. Tianyis Spirit EarTianyi died in Gaodao City recently, but now his Spirit Ear has appeared south of Xionghu Mountain. The friend who got Tianyis Spirit EarWho are you? The Spirit Ear became abruptly quiet! Wang Ba was suddenly jolted! South of Xionghu Mountain apart from the Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator who was busy slaughtering the members of the Tianmen Cult, there was only one person Wang Ba himself! And the deep voice rang out again: No matter who you are, once you have the Spirit Ear, you must have glimpsed some information. Im giving you a choice. Bring the Spirit Ear to the location I give you and become a Servant Cultivator of my Yin Gods line or, Ill come to find you. There was a shock in Wang Bas heart! He quickly took off the Spirit Ear, retracting his Soul Power. However, the voice seemed to be completely unrestricted and continued to resonate from the Spirit Ear: Dont think about escaping. This Spiritl Ear records the soul aura of every user. About three days in three days, Im coming for you. Crack! Wang Ba directly destroyed the Spiritl Ear, his face terribly upset. He had thought that by obtaining the Spiritl Ear, he had found a loophole in the defence of the Incense-burning Dao. But unexpectedly, the Spiritl Ear was under the surveillance of Zonger. He had just started using it and his location had been directly exposed. What was more troublesome was that Zonger was explicitly coming to find him! Damn! I have to leave immediately! But where to go was a problem! To the south Just now in the Spirit Ear, those Incense-burning Dao Cultivators seemed to mention a place that even Class III cultivators take very seriously Wang Ba was quickly thinking about it in his heart. But soon, he ruled out the idea of going south. If there is something that the Incense-burning Dao is extremely concerned about, there must be a large number of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators around. If he goes south, he would be walking right into the trap. Qianyu Lake Wang Ba hesitated for a moment and then scanned the distant sky again. In the sky, under the attack of the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, there were only six or seven cultivators of the Tianmen Cult still alive. Hua Meng was a bit farther from the others, so he hadnt been killed yet, but he obviously couldnt hold on much longer. Wang Ba quickly considered his options, and finally stopped hesitating. Bang! Another cultivator from the Tianmen Cult saw the light of his talisman breaking down the defense against the Soul Attack The next second, a invisible Yin Ghost suddenly crashed into his body under his terrified gaze, and then, his body quickly dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye Damn it, God! A roar filled with endless resentment and anger! Then the Yin Ghost came out of the body, its shaking face licked its tongue in satisfaction. And this cultivator had turned into a piece of human skin, falling down from the air Brother Dao Liu! There was no time for Hua Meng to mourn, as a Yin Ghost had already attached itself to him. Fortunately, his talismans were not yet used up and he barely managed to hold on. But the light of the talisman was noticeably dimming. Ten cycles This talisman will be completely ineffective in no more than ten cycles! Hua Meng felt completely desperate. As a heresy cultivator, he had foreseen this day, but he didnt expect it to come so soon. And he was not as calm as he had imagined. In the end, Im still a bit afraid of death! Looking at the fading light of the talisman in front of him. At this moment, Hua Meng felt somewhat resigned. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only one regret remains, I will no longer have the opportunity to see the scenery of the higher stages. Chapter 262: 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_3 Chapter 262: Chapter 53 Qianyu Lake, Chess Player!_3 At this very moment. Boom! In a nearby forest, countless bamboos grew crazily, twisting and spreading towards the sky, like a pair of large hands extending out from the forest. They reached out with astonishing speed, headed straight for the Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator! Hua Meng was stunned! Meanwhile, the Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator couldnt help but show a slight change in complexion, but immediately revealed a hint of cold sneer. A mere ordinary spell With one thought, his soul leapt out of his spiritual government like a sword, slashing forward! Countless bamboo branches were instantly cut off at the waist! A clown dares to show off in front of me! Come out! The Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator sneered, preparing to capture the cultivator who dared to offend him in one fell swoop. However, the sneer on his face froze before it had a chance to fade away! Th-this is Behind the severed bamboo branches, a massive wave of ice was coming in with a blast! Followed by flames and earth Wave after wave. Spell after spell! Like an unstoppable tide, it was overwhelmingly daunting! The advantages of a Qi Refining Practitioner mobilizing the Five Elements Spell was thoroughly demonstrated! This early-stage Incense-Burning Dao Cultivator hadnt even had a chance to react when he was already submerged by these spells Whoosh! Hua Meng only felt a flash before his eyes, and a somewhat familiar figure appeared out of the flowing light. Upon seeing this figure, Hua Meng was immediately startled: El-Elder Wang?! The newcomer was Wang Ba. Without time for explanations, he reached out to grab the storage bag falling from mid-air, quickly glanced at the remaining three people and hurriedly said: Go! Having said this, he sped away with the three of them. The entire process was completed in just a few moments! Meanwhile. Outside the East Saints residence, to the south. Yutang Mountain. In the basin of the mountain, a massive formation concealed the entire basin. From the outside, it seemed no different from an ordinary basin. There were short but straight trees growing in the basin. On the crowns of these trees, leaf after leaf carried colorless water droplets. A middle-aged cultivator, shrouded in scarlet, with a half-crescent-shaped Magic Tool hanging around his waist and emitting a mysterious and strange aura, stood quietly in front of these trees. He held in his hand a Magic Tool that was extremely similar to the Spirit Ear obtained by Wang Ba earlier, yet slightly different. His expression was slightly cold. Liu Yazi is dead. It appears to be the doing of the person using Tianyis Spirit Ear. Only he was closest to Liu Yazi. Such audacity! At his side, a cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but step forward and say, Envoy Zheng, why not let Servant Cultivators capture this person, and let him die a torturous death. The middle-aged cultivator shook his head slightly: The only Magic Tool that can track this persons aura is this one. At this critical moment, Im not confident in delegating it to others. Moreover, theres a high possibility that this person is the same nameless cultivator who wounded Li Canghai with Sword Dao not long ago. Letting him roam in our territory poses a great risk. Besides, an average person might not be able to handle him either. What? The same person who injured Envoy Li? The cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but look surprised. In the minds of these Foundation Establishment Cultivators, Li Canghai was a formidable figure, second only to the man before them. His combat power was unmatched. Even today, when the Yin God sect is in decline and cannot provide empowerment to cultivators, he is one of the few Class II cultivators in the Kingdom of Immortals who can be named. Being able to injure Li Canghai and escape unscathed indicates that, even if this person cant beat Li Canghai, he is likely on the same level as him. Thinking of this, the cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but be more serious, and at the same time, he also couldnt help but express his concern: Envoy Zheng, its not that the Servant Cultivator is questioning you, butsince Envoy Li was injured by this person, you Haha, Im not the same as Li Canghai. The middle-aged cultivator didnt get angry at the question, but responded with a calm laugh, Li Canghai has a wide range of skills, and he is excellent in each one of them. Additionally, he holds a Class III Magic Tool and Class III Spells, so he has measures to deal with the majority of enemies. Even if he cant win, he will not lose badly. However, he is particularly troubled when facing one type of person. Which type of person? The cultivator in ochre robes couldnt help but ask out of curiosity. The person who takes a single path to the extreme. The middle-aged cultivator replied seriously, The one who slashed Li Canghai with a single sword strike is likely someone who excels at Sword Dao. Sword Dao itself is a path of killing, and those who master it are naturally far beyond comparison with just being excellent. Of course, people who reach the extreme usually do not have any spare capacity. The nameless cultivator was able to injure Li Canghai with a single strike, but he chose to flee afterward. Either he could only use this single strike and didnt have any strength left afterward, or this strike wasnt his own but was something a stronger individual left him as a lifesaving measure. The cultivator in ochre robes was immediately shocked at these words. If a sword left to someone else could injure Li Canghai, wouldnt anyone who personally came here be invincible below the Golden Core State? Haha, theres no need to worry, even if he excels at Sword Dao, as long as he is below the Golden Core State, I fear nothing. The middle-aged cultivator laughed. The cultivator in ochre robes was at first puzzled, then startled, his eyes filled with excitement, Envoy Zheng could it be that you have already cultivated a Class III Yin Ghost?! You are quite clever. The middle-aged cultivator slightly stroked his beard, without showing too much pride. To him, this nameless cultivator was just a minor irritation. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What the Yin God Cultivators here are about to face is a sect with a Class IV cultivator, and The entire Chen State! Yes, they are not just aiming to reclaim the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, but they definitely wont let go of the succulent piece of meat that is Chen State! After all, according to the message brought by the Class III Divine Envoys, the Kingdom of Immortals had been successful, and had conquered Wei State, which is not far from Chen State. After their Yin God Sect takes over Chen State, they will be able to echo the Snake God Sect in Wei State. Afterward, both sects can exert effort in tandem, and easily take over the countries in the middle. Ha, these sects of Chen State think were all fools, even wanting to use our Yin God Sect cultivators as chess pieces? The middle-aged cultivator sneered. When the time comes, you will know who is the true chess master! Chapter 263: 54 Unexpected Person_1 Chapter 263: Chapter 54 Unexpected Person_1 So does that mean if we want to return to East Saints base, the only way is to take the same route back? In the valley, Wang Ba asked with a solemn expression. The person he asked was none other than Hua Meng and two other Tianmen Cult cultivators who were fortunate enough to have survived, saved by Wang Ba. Hearing Wang Bas inquiry, the three of them quickly nodded. Hua Meng also spoke with a grave expression: When we came over, we sneaked in from the control area of the Incense Fire Dao as well. However, now that they are aware of us, there will surely be many cultivators guarding the route, both on land and in the sky. So its going to be difficult if we want to leave now. Cant we detour from the southwest? Wang Ba asked persistently. The south would certainly be heavily guarded, the southeast was where the Mountain Sea Sect located. Whereas to the east and northeast, they would still be in the area controlled by Incense Fire Dao. The only option that seemed promising was to head southwest. To the southwest there is another leader of this group of incense-burning Dao wizards, Zheng Yuanhua, who was responsible for inflicting severe injuries on Yan Yun of the Sword Demon Dao A thin and sallow Tianmen Cultivator suddenly spoke up. Hearing the name of Zheng Yuanhua, Wang Bas face tightened. He was well aware of this man as well. It was said that he was a man of the same class as Li Canghai. And now, without the jade pendant gifted by Zhao Feng, Wang Ba had no way to threaten him anymore. With this thought in mind, Wang Ba shook his head quickly and put forward his suggestion, Or else, why dont we go to Qianyu Lake? Qianyu Lake? Hua Meng and the others exchanged glances after hearing this, Thats a place for Rogue Cultivators. Whether they are rogue cultivators or not doesnt matter. Our top priority is to avoid being purged by the monks of Incense Fire Dao. Wang Bas thoughts were clear; as he was quite uncomfortable with the words of Zonger. Staying in the territory controlled by Incense Fire Dao, he wasnt feeling safe. Though the rogue cultivators territory might not be entirely safe either, at least no one is watching him there. Meanwhile, the thin and sallow cultivator responded promptly, The senior is right! We neednt care about many things; we should first get through the urgent situation as of now! He analyzed seriously: Going to Qianyu Lake is truly a feasible option. Here many rogue cultivators have been forced to migrate due to the changing situation of Chen State and the strong growth of Incense Fire Dao during the past decade or so. Its a mixed place and the most suitable destination for us! Moreover, many of our fellow disciples from the Tianmen Cult who still couldnt return to their bases as their return routes had been cut off by Incense Fire Dao are also in the vicinity. After joining them, there might be a chance for us to go back. Most importantly, we are not far away from here. If we decide to leave, it would take just a day at maximum based on the seniors flying speed. Hearing this, Wang Ba promptly took out a map from his Storage Bag. Lets see which way we should take? The three discussed immediately. As veterans who had been on the outside for years, they were familiar with the routes. Thus, they soon figured out a route. Perhaps sensing that the other two cultivators were striving to compete with him for position, Hua Meng enthusiastically suggested: Senior, starting from our location here, considering the need to minimize confrontations with Incense Fire Dao and the goal to reach Qianyu Lake as soon as possible, we proposed to travel in the order of Hangu City, Banqiao River, and Dingzhai You decide the route, just be quick! Wang Ba didnt join the discussion. Firstly, he wasnt familiar with the outside world and secondly, he trusted that these three would rack their brains to come up with the safest route in order to survive. The trust bestowed by Wang Ba filled the three cultivators with a sense of admiration. As it were, they owed their lives to Wang Ba. Even though the cultivators of the sect were indifferent in general, it was difficult to completely ignore such kindness. Soon, the three of them worked out and finalized the entire route on the map. Meanwhile, Hua Meng explained the situation to Wang Ba: According to our previous understanding of Incense Fire Daos defenses, we will definitely encounter three groups of cultivators blocking us. The first two groups shouldnt be much trouble, but the last group guarding the periphery of Qianyu Lake would be the most problematic, as their cultivation bases are very high. Our Brother disciples who were at Qianyu Lake have tried many times but have failed to return successfully to their bases. Lets proceed and see. Without saying much, Wang Ba led the three men to fly closely to the ground following the designated route. As expected, after flying for more than 2 hours, they ended up encountering the first batch of Incense Fire Dao cultivators. They were not specifically waiting for Wang Ba, but this was an important route; Wang Ba had to pass through it leading to an inevitable encounter. Facing the three cultivators in the early stages of foundation establishment, Wang Ba did not hold back at all; he released most of his mana, cast more than ten spells in a single breath, and reduced the three of them to dust instantaneously. Even the residence where the three cultivators were staying was leveled to the ground. The three cultivators who were following Wang Ba were completely taken aback by Wang Bas extraordinary spell reserve. Good grief! Deploying more than ten attack spells, and none of them were repeated! Isnt Elder Wang a superhuman?! After all, everyone knows how time-consuming it is to study spells! A regular cultivator usually takes the time to develop a handful, three or four mastered spells at best, and then maybe learn some other practical minor spells. As for someone like Wang Ba, at least with their limited knowledge, they had never encountered someone of his like. Hence, their attitude towards Wang Ba became increasingly respectful. Consequently, Wang Ba successfully obtained the storage bags of the three cultivators. He then led the three of them straight to Qianyu Lake, while at the same time, breaking the seal on the four storage bags he held in his hand. One of them belonged to the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who had previously attacked Hua Meng and the others. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find Divine Dew in all four storage bags. Each bag only contained five to six dewdrops, but when added up, they ended up being comparable to those in the hands of the square-faced Cultivator. What pleased Wang Ba the most was that in one of the storage bags, he found several black jars nurturing Yin Ghosts. After investigating, he discovered that one of the Yin Ghosts had actually reached Class I top grade. Wang Ba directly converted these Yin Ghosts into soul seeds using the Withered Soul method. The process was not complicated, and Wang Ba was able to complete it while in flight. After that, he collected these soul seeds along with the ones he previously obtained from the square-faced Cultivator, and put them into a black jar. According to the record of the Withered Soul method, once soul seeds are in contact with other soul seeds, they will naturally begin to consume each other, until a single strongest soul seed, possessing all the powers of the previous soul seeds, emerges. This process was swift. Before long, all the soul seeds in the black jar had disappeared, leaving only a Class II lower grade soul seed. Upon seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a little regretful. A Class II lower grade soul seed held little significance to him. After all, his Spirit Beasts, his main source of power, had basically reached Class II upper grade. A Class II lower grade soul seed could only enhance a Class II lower grade Spirit Beast to Class II middle grade. Not long after, they encountered another group of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. This group of Cultivators were noticeably stronger than the previous group, and Wang Ba even had to call on Jia 16 for assistance. Thanks to Jia 16s several sneak attacks, Wang Ba was able to successfully obtain four more storage bags. This time, however, there were no nurtured Yin Ghosts or soul seeds. Instead, he collected some gold paper rubbings carrying Soul Spells, as well as some Spirit Stones, talismans, and the like. Without looking into it in detail, Wang Ba collected all of it. Elder, thats Qianyu Lake. This lake was formed gradually in recent years due to flooding that covered the mountains. It has many seemingly islands, over a thousand in fact, hence the name Qianyu Lake. See that highest mountain by the lake? Thats called Vantage Peak. It offers the perfect view of the lake and mountains; the scenery is absolutely wonderful! Hua Meng, pointing towards the vast lake in the distance and perhaps gaining confidence in Wang Ba, was surprisingly not nervous at all and provided a detailed explanation as though he was discussing a household treasure. Wang Ba suddenly realized why he hadnt seen this on his map. His map was bought ten years ago at a bookstore in the market of the East Saint Sect. Naturally, it wouldnt denote the location of Qianyu Lake as it came into formation only in recent years. Why havent we seen any Incense-burning Dao Cultivator coming over? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon looking around, Wang Ba realized that their arrival hadnt resulted in the foreseen battle. Hua Meng and his companions were also confused, but for them, it was more of good news. Of course, Wang Ba wouldnt delve into the reason for it. Instead, he immediately led the three of them swiftly towards Qianyu Lake. However, not long into their flight, Wang Ba sensed some commotion ahead. But his view was blocked by the towering Vantage Peak, and he couldnt see what was going on. After a while, the noise suddenly grew louder. Boom! Crackle! Swoosh! A series of ear-shattering sounds! The unmistakable sounds of Spells intertwining! Cautiously, Wang Ba skirted around the waist of the hill from the side. Immediately, he saw several Class 11 Incense-burning Dao Cultivators suppressing a group of Cultivators with a variety of attire styles, freely casting a myriad of Spells . There were only a few people, yet they gave the impression that they had surrounded hundreds of other Cultivators. Its the Rogue Cultivators! Hua Meng exclaimed in surprise. Wang Ba instantly understood why no one had come to stop them C these people were busy massacring the Rogue Cultivators! Most of these Rogue Cultivators, who were primarily at the Qi Refining stage, were struggling to dodge the attacks of the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Had they not formed a defensive formation, they would probably have been completely slaughtered by these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Even so, there were constantly some Cultivators with low Cultivation Bases or belated reactions being hit by Class II Spells or Magic Tools, instantly turning them into mush. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat first! Someone in the crowd couldnt help but shout. The originally relatively well-organized Formation began to falter. This immediately incited more aggressive attacks. Seeing this situation, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a lament welling up in his heart. In the presence of Cultivators of a higher stage, the measures of lower-grade Cultivators, no matter how many, appeared extremely brittle. In the vast majority of the cases, only by having an advantage in terms of realm, one could stand on an invincible ground. Thereafter, it was mainly about fully utilizing the advantage that realm brought. With a light shake of his head, Wang Ba didnt intend to meddle. With his Mana spiraling, he was just about to rush into Qianyu Lake with Hua Meng and the others. However, when his gaze inadvertently fell on one of the disheveled Cultivators, who was emitting the aura of an early-stage Foundation Establishment phase and leading the group, he suddenly froze. Why is he here? Chapter 264: 55: Five Elements Spell_1 Chapter 264: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_1 On the waist of Vantage Peak. Among the crowd of rogue cultivators. Shen Fu was struggling to fend off relentless attacks from Incense Fire Dao Cultivators in the distance. His heart was slowly sinking into despair. He was one of only two Foundation Establishment Competitors among hundreds of rogue cultivators here. However, compared to the four mid-stage Foundation Establishment competitors of the Incense Fire Dao, his and another leaders realm were only at the early-stage of the Foundation Establishment, obviously inferior. And because they had been Foundation Establishment Competitors for only a short time, they lacked sufficient background and means. Even if they tried to form a joint defense with hundreds of rogue cultivators, they couldnt withstand the onslaught and kept retreating. Shen, run now! If you dont leave now, itll be too late! In his spiritual government, a demonic voice suddenly spoke up, although this time, it sounded unusually serious. A cultivators strength often varies greatly every level up. If the gap is a realm apart, the difference in strength is even more like the gap between heaven and earth. The gap between the early and middle stages of Foundation Establishment may seem small, but there are few who can overcome this differential and turn the tables. Of course, if he had more time to guide Shen Fu, with his insight and experience, it wouldnt be difficult. Its just that Shen Fus time in the Foundation Establishment realm was too short, and he didnt have enough time to learn many techniques. Under such circumstances, Shen Fu is naturally no match for these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. Shen Fu also felt the gap, and his expression was grave. He glanced towards the west, where the East Saints base was located. Senior brother A hint of unwillingness flashed in Shen Fus eyes. For months, the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators had severed contact between the East Saints base and the outside world, making the Sound Transmission Talismans useless. As a result, Shen Fu and Bu Chan had been out of touch for months. This made the usually calm Shen Fu inevitably worried. Luckily, not long ago he successfully broke through to the Foundation Establishment realm, after consolidating for several months, he immediately demonstrated the natural prestige of a Foundation Establishment Competitor among rogue cultivators, teamed up with another cultivator from the Tianmen Cult who had ended up here, and organized a group to break through, hoping to return to the Tianmen Cult. Of course, rogue cultivators arc not easy to fool. In order to organize the group, he had to share most of the gains from his adventures in recent years. They tried to break through twice before, but both attempts failed. Luckily, they retreated in time and didnt suffer much loss. But if this third attempt fails, with his remaining resources, he might find it hard to organize a decent-sized group in the near future. Run quick! It will really be too late if you delay any longer! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During his contemplation, the demonic voice in his spiritual government urged again. I know! Shen Fu gnashed his teeth as he looked around. Despite being a Foundation Establishment Competitor, he broke out in a cold sweat. He was desperately searching for a glimmer of hope to turn the tide. The magic tool that his senior brother had given him before had great power, but now he only had enough strength for one blow, so he must seize the opportunity However, at this moment, one of the rogue cultivators could barely hold up anymore and shouted, Retreat! Retreat! Lets retreat first! The original well-arranged formation immediately became sparse and sluggish with this shout. Damn it! Seeing this, Shen Fus eyes nearly popped out of his sockets! If they could hold on until the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators ran out of steam, they might still have a chance of winning. However, once they retreated, it was truly over! With the panic of the rogue cultivators, the breaches in the formation were irreversible. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators on the other side are all seasoned war veterans, their original plan was to crush the formation with their strong offensive, now that they saw the breach, how could they let go of such a good opportunity. They immediately unleashed all their techniques, Yin Ghosts, Soul Spells, supplemented with talismans, Magic Tools and the like. They descended towards the position of the formations breach! Although the rogue cultivators were desperate for Spirit Stones, none of them were fools to have survived till the present. They immediately sensed the danger and some of them even straightaway left the formation and flew into the depths of Qianyu Lake! And with the departure of these people, the formation was no longer complete. Under the attack of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, it collapsed instantly! Damn! Shen Fu was enraged! He raised his hand and slashed down one of the rogue cultivators who took the lead in running away. However, the momentum of the collapse was already formed, and manpower was powerless to reverse it. He could only watch as dozens of rogue cultivators scattered like birds and beasts! Go! The demonic voice shouted anxiously! But it was already a bit late! As one of the only two Foundation Establishment Competitors in the team, Shen Fu had long been targeted by the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. Hehe! Your soul will make a fine Yin Ghost, its quality will definitely be good. A female cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao was the first to attack Shen Fu. And soon. As the surrounding rogue cultivators fled or were killed off, another Incense Fire Dao Cultivator freed up his hands and stopped the other Foundation Establishment Competitor. Seeing this, a touch of solemnity and ferocity rose in Shen Fus eyes. After years of traveling, he was no longer the naive young Shen he used to be. Right then, a Class II upper-grade magic sword flew out of his sleeve, forcing the female cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao to retreat. He still had a Class II top-grade offensive Magic Tool, which was the short sword his senior brother had given him before. But right now, its not suitable to use. Because with his current blood and essence, he could only use it once, and once its used, even if he could kill one of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, he wouldnt have the strength to escape. Therefore, it is more appropriate to use a Class II upper-grade magic sword at this moment. Seeing the magic sword in Shen Fus hand, one of the two Incense Fire Dao Cultivators who was busy harvesting the rogue cultivators lit up his eyes, abandoned the other cultivators, and flew straight towards Shen Fu.. Chapter 265: 55: Five Elements Spell_2 Chapter 265: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_2 What a waste for something so good to be in your hand! I saw it first! Dont snatch it! The female Incense-burning Dao Cultivator retorted, again summoning the Yin Ghost to attack. When two middle-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators besieged him, even though Shen Fu was wielding a Class II upper-grade magic sword, he was in constant danger and horror. Shen, you cant hesitate any longer, the Five Demons Transporting Technique I taught you earlier In the midst of battle, Shen Fu heard a strange voice in his Spiritual Government, which made him grit his teeth. The Five Demons Transporting Technique was an extremely powerful art of teleportation, but the price was an overwhelming, potentially reducing his strength to that of a Qi Refining stage Cultivator for several years. He wouldnt mind that, but once he used this spell, he obviously wouldnt have the ability to traverse through the territory occupied by the Incense-burning Dao Cult. Ah Suddenly, a scream! Followed by a dull noise. Shen Fu swiftly scanned with his Spiritual Sense and saw that one Tianmen Cult Cultivator, who had teamed up with him, was directly blasted under the siege of two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He had no more hesitation in his heart. If he died, there would be even less hope of finding his senior brothers. So, he immediately poured mana into his magic sword, and a blinding light instantly lit up on the sword! Explosion! Shen Fu grunted lowly, and the magic sword shot towards the female Incense-burning Dao Cultivator like a bolt of lightning! The light on the sword grew dazzling, as if it was about to explode at any moment! Seeing this spectacle, the female Incense-burning Dao Cultivator exclaimed in horror, Explosion Spell?! But she immediately released her flying Magic Tool and shot away! The other Cultivator also sensed the danger and hurriedly escaped. The magic sword seemed rather dull compared to the nimble Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, and it suddenly exploded as it was about to hit her! A Class II upper-grade magic sword turned into a cloud of dust in an instant! But unfortunately, it did not cause any harm to the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator. But Shen Fu was not surprised; he had not planned to harm the Cultivator, but just to buy time to use the Five Demons Transporting Technique. In a flash, within his body, the Qi of the Heart, Liver, Spleen, Kidney, and Lung demons rotated. He was just a few breaths away from successfully activating this technique and teleporting hundreds of miles away But at that moment, Shen Fus face suddenly changed! Four streaks of light suddenly traversed the sky at an incredible speed, landing straight in front of Shen Fu. The light faded, revealing four crimson figures. They were the Four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators! Hehe, thinking of fleeing? The female Cultivator from the Incense-burning Dao Cult teased as she threw out a piece of a dark-gold talisman. The talisman rose and appeared to freeze the surroundings! Shen Fu looked at it, puzzled. But he was horrified to find that the rising Qi of the Five Demons had suddenly stopped as the talisman rose into the sky! In his Spiritual Government, the strange voice could barely hide its shock: Damn! Its a Sky-Blocking Talisman! We cant escape! Shen Fus face changed dramatically! He then saw the four of them standing in four directions, blocking all his possible escape routes! A mere early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator, yet you could take out a Class II upper-grade magic tool, and even know the rare Explosion Spell. We are indeed very interested in your secrets! The female Cultivator from the Incense-burning Dao Cult teased Shen Fu: Confess, and well make it quick for you. Otherwise, once turned into a Yin Ghost, you will never be able to reincarnate! I At this moment, a glimmer of despair flashed in Shen Fus eyes. But just then. Inside his Spiritual Government, the strange voice suddenly spoke again: Shen, remember what I taught you. If you eventually succeed, remember to summon my soul back! Old Devil Jiang, you A shudder ran through Shen Fus heart, followed by a wave of unease. Hehe, stop acting like a child. I shouldve been vanquished long ago. Ive been having fun with you these years, but it seems that from now on youre on your own. Remember, you cant depend on anyone in this world! One can only rely on oneself! After speaking, the strange voice suddenly fell silent. Shen Fu suddenly realized that the Qi of the Five Demons inside his body had started to circulate again! However, there was no joy in his heart. He felt a deep void. He still remembers when he inadvertently fell into a teleportation array while wandering outside, winding up to meet Old Devil Jiang who was left with only a trace of soul. The latter saw him and insisted that his qualifications were mediocre and his comprehension was terrible, but he had deep enough affinity to be the only Cultivator who had entered this place in hundreds of years. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, he forcefully entered Shen Fus body, taught him some strange spells, guided him in Cultivation, and pointed out hidden treasures for him. He had doubted the others intentions at first, but after much thought, he didnt seem to have anything worth Old Devil Jiangs attention, other than his body. Anyway, as a Heresy Cultivator, staying in the Tianmen Cult would spell death sooner or later. Might as well follow this Old Devil and strive for a future. Perhaps, he could even save his senior brother and Bu Chan. However, after several years of living together, even he hadnt noticed that the bond between a human and a soul had deepened. To Shen Fu, Old Devil Jiang was more than a teacher. He was also a friend. But now, the bond between man and soul had finally come to an end.. Chapter 266: 55: Five Elements Spell_3 Chapter 266: Chapter 55: Five Elements Spell_3 The aura of the five demons grew increasingly strong, sinking Shen Fus heart to rock bottom. But just as he was about to attack, an eerie voice echoed in Shen Fus Spiritual Government, carrying a touch of shock and urgency: Shen, quickly raise your defensive tool! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Fu was taken aback, but the trust between him and his soul made him react instantly. The brightness of the Class II defensive tool soared in an instant! And at that very moment, Shen Fus face tightened! Boom!!! A figure suddenly dropped from the sky! Crashing onto an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator who had no time to dodge! It was actually a silver-haired ape holding a long stick, with electric lights jumping around it! Its teeth bared, its brutal demeanor fully exposed! The aura of spiritual power emanating from it was actually of upper-grade Class II! Soon after, two more phantom-like figures, swift as illusions, flew past, striking two other incense-burning Dao Cultivators who couldnt react in time! At the same time, about ten other Class II spells, which seemingly appeared out of nowhere, surged forth like a floodgate release, targeting the only female Cultivator in the group of the Incense-burning Daoists. Within a heartbeat, The situation drastically changed! Shen Fu soon realized why Old Devil Jiang had ordered him to raise his defensive tool. These spells mingled together in some unspeakable way. Although they did not seem particularly strong, they subtly connected and enhanced each other. All being Five Elements Spells, Water borrowed the sharpness of Metal, Metal depended on the heaviness of Earth, Earth was burned by Fire, Fire was grown by Wood, and Wood, in turn, was nurtured by Water The Five Elements Spell, unceasing and regenerating, its momentum was layered upon layers, growing higher and higher, until it seemed to reach a peak, engulfing everyone in the field! And that silver-haired Ape figure was able to leap out of range in an instant. Those two phantom figures turned out to be two massive Spirit Chickens! After suppressing two Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, they immediately took flight and flew away. The four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were hit by this unexpected attack, losing their upper hand and immediately falling into a state of fluster. Soon, their talismans, and the light from their magic tools began to shatter For some reason, Shen Fu found those two Spirit Chickens strangely familiar. But he didnt have time to think about it. Those spells were already bearing down on him! He immediately mobilized all of his mana and quickly took out a top-grade Class II shield magic tool to place it in front of him. However, to Shen Fus surprise, the impact from the spells on the shield, though not negligible, was not as shocking as he had imagined. He even had the extra energy to look around. And then he saw, incredulously. At this moment, the aura of magic tools from the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators had completely vanished, and they were barely holding off the attack with their frail bodies. Barely a moment later Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four dull thuds in a row! In front of the stunned Shen Fu, the four middle-stage Foundation Establishment Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, without any strength to fight back, turned into dust! Even their souls did not escape! For a moment, it was as if the air itself had frozen! Cough Quite a handsome Five Elements combined spell, though the gold and fire conduits were a bit lacking. In his spiritual government, an eerily weakened voice suddenly echoed. Hearing Old Devil Jiangs voice, Shen Fu was overjoyed, yet a bit confused. That formidable enemy that had him gasping for breath was gone just like that? Who was the one who made the move? Could it be a Golden Core Craftsman? Why did these four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators all die, while he was left unscathed? These puzzles quickly flashed through his mind. And soon, he saw an incredibly familiar figure descending from the sky. The moment he saw the figures face, Shen Fu was stunned. Mas.Master Brother?! Chapter 267: 56: The Mountain Collapses!_1 Chapter 267: Chapter 56: The Mountain Collapses!_1 The newcomer was dressed in ordinary attire, with an unremarkable face. His aura wasnt even as strong as Shen Fus own. It was his senior brother, Wang Ba, whom Shen Fu had been worried about for a few years since they last met. Seeing Wang Ba, Shen Fus face instantly filled with unimaginable excitement, both shockingly joyful and somewhat incredulous. A myriad of thoughts raced through his mind. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. Senior Brother, whywhy are you here? How do you How are you so powerful? How did you manage to establish your Foundation so quickly? I was looking forward to showing off in front of you all when I returned At this moment, Shen Fus feelings resembled that of a returning wanderer who wanted to impress his family with stories about the extraordinary experiences he had undergone; the Jadescent Nectar he had tasted, the majestic mountains and rivers he had seen. However, he realizes, to his dismay, that not only were these experiences commonplace at home, but they even had better at home! This feeling was both a surprise and a source of joy for his family, but it also induced an inexplicable sense of loss. However, overall, he was happier. The eerie voice also ceased its chatter, disappearing into his spiritual government. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not minding this, Shen Fu walked forward with a joyous gait. Similarly, Wang Bas eyes filled with delight. He quickly stepped forward, forcibly seizing Shen Fus arms, taking a good look at him before exclaiming with surprise: Good! Good! Youve got a solid foundation! It seems you have gone through a lot in the past few years! However, recalling the dangerous scene just now, he couldnt help but fear. His expression suddenly turned serious: Howeveryou were far too reckless this time, daring to confront the Incense Fire Dao with just a group of rogue cultivators? If I hadnt taken an extra look just now, we would likely be separated by life and death! He couldnt help but reprimand him. Listening to Wang Bas reprimand, Shen Fu, his face cold, showed no displeasure, on the contrary, it broke into a smile of rare happiness and enjoyment. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt continue his scolding and glared at him: Laugh! Why are you laughing when Im scolding you? Heh heh, isnt it normal to be scolded by Senior Brother? Shen Fu replied with a chuckle. There was none of the coldness or fierceness that he had displayed in front of the rogue cultivators. In fact, he didnt seem any different from a younger brother behaving docilely in front of his eldest brother. Upon hearing Shen Fus words, Wang Bas eyes filled with tenderness. He couldnt help recalling how, when they first entered the Tianmen Cult, they had gone through the toughest times together, sticking together for warmth, and persevering. This bond forged through adversity was not ordinary by any means. Regrettably, Su Lingling, Yun Caixiang Wang Ba felt a sense of melancholy, but quickly rallied, smiled, and gave Shen Fus arm a hearty slap: Enough! Todays reunion is a happy occasion, I wont scold you anymore. Lets head to Qianyu Lake first. I have lets go! Wang Bas heart suddenly fluttered! He swiftly deployed his spiritual sense. Across Vantage Peak, a streak of light was booming at a shocking speed from the southwest, stirring up a sky full of dust! The staggering speed shocked Wang Ba. Moreover, the power concealed in the light was so chilling that it felt as if it could freeze his spiritual sense at any moment! The moment Wang Bas spiritual sense made contact, a robust murderous and malicious intent echoed from the light! Yin Ghost! A formidable Yin Ghost! At that instant, Wang Ba felt a shiver down his spine! A name immediately came to his mind: Zheng Yuanhua! Its Zheng Yuanhua! He actually came in person to kill me! Wang Ba had anticipated that the Incense Fire Dao would not let him go after he injured Li Canghai. However, he had never imagined that they would send someone as high-ranking as Zheng Yuanhua. Not only that, he arrived so quickly! The danger he sensed from him was greater than what Li Canghai posed! The more troubling matter was that Wang Ba had no means of threatening him. His mind quickly raced, and he made the fastest decision he had ever made: Run! Quickly, lets head into Qianyu Lake! Shen Fu was puzzled but faithfully activated his flight magic tool and flew towards Qianyu Lake. Simultaneously, Wang Ba consumed the bit of mana he had left to quickly ascend, while immediately sending a message to Hua Mengs group. Escape? At this moment, a remote yet seemingly nearby deep voice echoed from behind Vantage Peak. It was full of mockery and coldness. Immediately, in an instant. Wang Ba heard an earth-shattering noise! Straight away, the sky darkened! Before his eyes, a huge shadow appeared, then it grew larger and stretched further Wang Ba couldnt help but halt, raising his head to find himself dumbfounded! Half of the enormous peak, tall enough to touch the sky, seemed to be falling right towards them! It bore a semblance to an apocalyptic illusion. Being crushed under such a massive mountain, even if they were Foundation Establishment cultivators, they would not survive! Quick, dodge it! Wang Ba couldnt help but shout. Shen Fu, flying ahead, instantly put all his mana into his magic tool and frantically flew out of the shadows range. However, at this moment, Wang Bas pupil contracted sharply! A flash of a magic tool darted past the falling rocks caused by the toppling mountain peak, aiming straight for Shen Fu! On top of that streak of light from the magic tool, an astonishing class III aura pervaded! Damn it! Chapter 268: 56 Mountain Collapse! _2 Chapter 268: Chapter 56 Mountain Collapse! _2 Without hesitation, Wang Bas speed surged! With a flurry of his long robe, a large azure figure leaped out and was immediately flung by Wang Ba with a burst of mana! It was a Class II middle-grade Azure Spirit Turtle that Wang Ba had nurtured for a while! Under the empowerment of mana, the Azure Spirit Turtle emitted a shocking speed and managed to block the crescent moon arc light! The next second. The arc light paused slightly, then, under Wang Bas stunned gaze, it easily sliced through the shell of the Azure Spirit Turtle! The light dimmed, but its momentum did not stop! At this moment, Shen Fu wasnt going to sit and wait for death either. At the moment when the arc light was held up by the Spirit Turtle, he seized this opportunity, and without turning his head, he threw back a machete as large as a door panel, aiming towards the arc light. The moment before the arc light was about to hit the machete, a dazzling light suddenly brightened on the blade! Suddenly. Explode! Boom!!! The machete exploded in an instant, causing the momentum of the arc light to falter! You could faintly see a crescent moon-shaped magic tool inside. Seeing an opportunity, Wang Ba did not hesitate to throw another Azure Spirit Turtle in front of the arc light. This was one of the few methods he could use to counter this Class III magic tool. In a flash, the arc light finally cuts through the explosion caused by the machete, but the light on the magic tool had obviously dimmed considerably. Immediately after, it hit the Azure Spirit Turtle again. However, this time, when the arc light struck the turtle shell, it did not successfully cut through, instead it got stuck. Heh! You do have some skills! A deep voice suddenly rang out from the vicinity! A middle-aged figure quietly appeared on top of the mountain peak without anyone noticing. At the same time, the huge mountain peak finally collapsed, directly falling into the lake below. The nearby islands were instantly crushed by the mountain, and endless waves were stirred up on the lake surface! Waves are surging! At this moment, the waves are mighty, rolling up thousands of layers of snow! Above these waves, Wang Ba, Shen Fu, and the middle-aged man faced off from a distance. However, the faces of Wang Ba and Shen Fu were all filled with shock and seriousness! Is this the terror of a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator? Senior Brother Zhao was right! The waters of the late-stage Foundation Establishment are indeed too deep! At this moment, Wang Ba agreed with what Zhao Feng said in a way he never had before. He finally understood that Li Canghai was not weak. Even extremely strong! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was just that maybe he was deterred by Zhao Fengs sword earlier, so he dared not act rashly. But now, being caught up by Zheng Yuanhua, who was on par with Li Canghai but appeared even stronger in Wang Bas eyes, Wang Ba was left with no means to counter him! This time Im done for! A wry smile rose in Wang Bas heart. However, he then unhesitatingly took a jar of chicken essence, used his greatest possibility to refine mana desperately. At the same time, he immediately used his spiritual sence to search for any possible ways to enhance his combat power in every storage bag and storage ring. Accidentally, he saw the Class II lower grade soul seed. Upon consideration, he found out that neither the Phantom Chicken, the Mountain Moving Ape, nor the Azure Spirit Turtle needed it With his hands behind his back, the middle-aged figure stood upon the waves, sweeping his gaze over them, evincing an aloof loftiness: Zonger indicated that the person who used the Spiritual Ear is among you. Just reveal yourself Wang Ba was taken aback, then he understood. So, Zonger was actually Zheng Yuanhua! Upon hearing this, Shen Fus expression changed slightly, he glanced at Wang Ba, walked over to the crescent moon magic tool that was stuck by the Spirit Turtle, and said: Its me! Wang Ba saw the glance Shen Fu gave him and a thought flashed through his mind. He didnt rush forward to snatch it from him. Instead, he quickly rummaged through his storage bag and the Spirit Beast Bag. You? Upon hearing this, Zheng Yuanhua glanced at Shen Fu seriously, then at Wang Ba. Immediately, a trace of regret appeared on his face: It seems that neither of you are the one who wounded Li Canghai. What a pity, such a talent, I had wanted to recruit him Since thats the case, you two are useless. As he spoke, the Magic Tool of crescent moon on the turtle shell trembled slightly. But at this moment, from the depths of the lake came a voice imbued with a touch of anger: Zheng Yuanhua! We Rogue Cultivators have been pushed this far by you, and yet youre still not willing to let us go?! Could it be that you want to break the oath we previously made? The middle-aged mans face slightly hardened, and he looked at the distance. Quickly after, a fisherman with a rugged face and a full beard stepped onto the violent and rolling lake surface, each step causing ripples in the water. But not a single drop of water could dampen his body. Wang Bas eyes slightly contracted. It was another Cultivator at the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage! Moreover, judging from his aura and demeanor, he did not seem to be inferior to Zheng Yuanhua in any way. Instead, he exuded a more casual air in between the mountains and rivers. Are even such talented individuals among the Rogue Cultivators! Wang Ba was secretly shocked. He had thought that the Rogue Cultivators were mostly mediocre like Master Gao. But he never expected that there would be existences like this fisherman who impressed people at first glance. When facing this fisherman, Zheng Yuanhuas previously superior attitude couldnt help but subside somewhat. The way he looked at the other party also became more serious. Mister Wu misunderstood, I was merely eager to arrest the people of the Tianmen Cult. So inadvertently, I broke this peak. Please bear with me, Mister Wu. Once I take these two away, I will immediately leave this place! I have no intention of breaking the oath! Upon hearing this, the fishermans face eased somewhat, his gaze swept over Wang Ba and Shen Fu, pausing slightly on Shen Fu. He suddenly pointed at Shen Fu and said: This man is not from the Tianmen Cult. He is a Rogue Cultivator from our Qianyu Lake. You cannot take him away. Upon hearing this, Zheng Yuanhuas eyes narrowed. He stared at the fisherman. However, the fisherman looked back at him fearlessly. Zheng Yuanhuas gaze subtly swept over the depths of the lake, vaguely feeling the gaze from the depths of the lake. After quickly weighing his options, he finally nodded: Alright! Lets go! Without any hesitation, the fisherman immediately landed beside Shen Fu and then whispered to him. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu didnt decline and immediately followed the fisherman onto the surface of the lake. However, instead of returning to the depths of the lake, the fisherman stood not far away, silently watching the scene. Seeing this, Zheng Yuanhua instantly understood what the other party meant. He wouldnt feel at ease until he saw him leave! He couldnt help but take a deep breath. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Just bear with it for a little longer! These Rogue Cultivators wouldnt live much longer! With this thought, he immediately activated the Magic Tool of crescent moon. But to his astonishment, even though he could still feel the connection with the Magic Tool, he was utterly unable to control it! What is going on?! Zheng Yuanhua was stunned! Chapter 269: 57 Change! (5000 Big Chapter) _1 Chapter 269: Chapter 57 Change! (5000 Big Chapter) _1 The Class III magic tool that had been perfectly fine before, was suddenly inaccessible at this moment. A shudder of alarm swept through Zheng Yuanhua. Then, as if struck by a sudden realization, he jerked his head upward to gaze at the black-robed Cultivator who was standing next to the fisherman, giving him an indifferent look. It was Shen Fu. It was you?! What have you done to my magic weapon! With a sense of shock and anger, Zheng Yuanhua couldnt help but blurt out. Wang Ba, showing a surprised look as well, recalling Shen Fus abnormal behavior earlier, suddenly understood. So it turned out that Shen Fu had such a surprising ability! To sever the connection to a Class III magic tool is no feat that an ordinary Cultivator can achieve. It seems that the younger brother has encountered quite a few opportunities outside as well. Wang Ba secretly felt surprised and delighted, but he did not forego this opportunity, and promptly consumed a large amount of Spirit Chicken essence. Under his powerful Mana Whirl, a large amount of Mana was quickly restored. Then, Zheng Yuanhua immediately turned to the fisherman. The fisherman frowned slightly, then turned to look at Shen Fu. With a hollow expression on his face, Shen Fu spoke dispassionately. It has nothing to do with me. The fishermans eyebrows relaxed at once, he turned back to Zheng Yuanhua, shrugged helplessly and said: Hehe, Zheng, you see, he says it has nothing to do with him. Seeing the fisherman reacting in this way, Zheng Yuanhua squinted his eyes, flashing a dangerous light, A chilling aura began to surround him, which seemed almost absent. The fisherman, seeing this, stiffened; his mana fluctuated significantly, as if he was ready to strike at any moment. The atmosphere turned heavy in an instant. Soon, Zheng Yuanhua broke into a slight smirk. He spoke, sounding nonchalant: No matter. After Ive dealt with him, Ill get a clear answer from Wu, and this fellow. A light sigh of relief welled up in the fishermans heart. If it werent for Shen Fus previous help, he would have felt guilty and would not have voluntarily provoked the other party. At his level, if ones Dao-heart cannot reach the peak stage, even if the Elixir aids, the likelihood of achieving Core Formation remains extremely low. Of course, his repayment to Shen Fu only goes so far. If Shen Fu fails to know when to stop afterward, he would have to give up. After all, his intervention was already more than enough to repay the favor Shen Fu had given him previously. Seeing the fisherman maintaining his silence, Zheng Yuanhua gave a slight nod. Then he turned to look at Wang Ba, who had been invisible from the beginning. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was no expression on his face. He had no intention of conversing with Wang Ba either. In the gaze that Zheng Yuanhua gave Wang Ba carried, was an indifference akin to staring at a corpse. In Zheng Yuanhuas mind, Wang Ba was already as good as dead, seeing as he was not the nameless cultivator who had injured Li Canghai. He didnt spare any thoughts for Wang Ba; instead, was mulling over how he should handle the Class III magical weapon later on After all, Wu himself was immensely powerful, and he was also a tricky opponent for Zheng Yuanhua to deal with. Whats more troublesome was that there was a Golden Core cultivator standing behind him. Although he used to be a rogue cultivator, all the Class III divine envoys were currently working together in the south to construct that thing. They wouldnt be able to come over in a short amount of time even if needed. Under such circumstances, its best not to resort to physical hostility if necessary. Otherwise, if they agitate the Golden Core cultivators sensitive nerves, even Zheng Yuanhua wouldnt be let off easily. In that case Ill have to demonstrate a thunderous display of my skills, to instill fear in him and avoid unnecessary trouble! The thoughts in Zheng Yuanhuas mind were spinning rapidly; he squinted his eyes slightly, and in the process, figured out his strategy. Though its still a bit challenging for me to control, its more than enough to deal with him. This should be sufficient enough to intimidate that Wu Buping. The very next second, The fisherman, who stood atop the wave, was slightly moved. Astonishment flashed through his eyes as he gazed at Zheng Yuanhua. In the depths of his spiritual sense, he saw an intangible phantom break free from Zheng Yuanhuas body. It lunged at the seemingly ordinary Tianmen Cult cultivator at a shocking speed, as if it had jumped through space itself! Yin Ghost! This aura, could it be Class III?! The fishermans heart was shaking! According to the Golden Core cultivator who had fought with the Class III Incense-burning Dao Cultivator in Qianyu Lake, the Class III Yin Ghost of this sect is cunning, elusive, capable of sensing auspiciousness and ominousness, extremely hard to deal with, and can control Yin and Yang, avoiding life and death. It is the signature skill of these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Unexpectedly, this Zheng Yuanhua, who has clearly yet reached Class III, has already cultivated a Class III Yin Ghost! The shock within him was beyond words. He then saw the Class III Yin Ghost easily shattering the protective light of the talismans and magic tools on the Tianmen Cult cultivators body and lodge itself into his body! Looking at this Tianmen Cult cultivator, it seemed that he didnt even have time to react! But from the fishermans point of view, it was only a matter of course. A Class III Yin Ghost is something that a typical Golden Core cultivator would also need to handle with extreme care, its speed is not something that an ordinary Class II cultivator could keep up with. Let alone this cultivator was at an early-stage Foundation Establishment, even if he was like him, a cultivator at a Perfect Foundation Establishment stage, it would induce a massive headache. Thinking of this, a strong sense of wariness, and an undetectable fear rose in the fishermans heart, he even felt regret for interfering in this matter. Because after careful reflection, he realized, even he didnt have any appropriate countermeasures against this Class III Yin Ghost. If he was to be possessed by the Yin Ghost, he could only amputate the possessed part immediately. Sacrificing a carriage to protect the commander, But ultimately, it would be challenging to evade the grip of this Class III Yin Ghost. Unfortunately, it may be too late for this man.. The Class III Yin Ghost can kill upon entering the body! Chapter 270: 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5OOO)_2 Chapter 270: Chapter 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5OOO)_2 Upon this thought, the fisherman shook his head slightly, revealing no surprise. He immediately took a step back with Shen Fu, his attention focused on defensive measures in case Zheng Yuanhua disregarded their agreement and attacked first. As for Shen Fu, he squinted his eyes and quietly drew the top-grade Class II short sword he had gotten from Wang Ba from his hand. Even though the sword was only of the Class II top grade, when combined with his blood essence, it could momentarily produce effects of Class III strength! Although it had the power of just one strike, it was still enough when facing only Zheng Yuanhua. However, considering he had not been at the Foundation Establishment stage for long, although his soul was not weak, he had failed to detect the appearance of the Yin Ghost. He was still thinking that he would unleash his power at the moment Zheng Yuanhua launched his attack. Even if he couldnt kill him in one hit, it would at least buy his senior brother enough time to escape. Shen Fus intentions were unknown to everyone. Then, the fisherman was immediately taken aback. Because this Tianmen Cult cultivator, who was supposed to have died instantly when possessed by the Yin Ghost, was entirely unaffected! The Class III Yin Ghost drifted out bewildered, also seeming a bit puzzled. Hmm? Zheng Yuanhua suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes reflected a touch of doubt as he looked over at Wang Ba. The preceding joy and greedy emotions expressed by the Yin Ghost suggested that the cultivators soul quality should be exceptional. But thats a bit strange I clearly sensed life being extinguished Yet hes still alive and unharmed? Lets try it again! With that thought, he immediately urged the ghost. The Class III Yin Ghost, upon receiving the message, immediately turned its head to lunge at Wang Ba again! But this time, what happened amazed both the fisherman and Zheng Yuanhua! Just as the Class III Yin Ghost was about to pounce onto the Tianmen Cult cultivator, it abruptly halted in a bizarre manner and rushed back! The fisherman was perplexed, but Zheng Yuanhua was taken aback! Because in his senses, the Class III Yin Ghost suddenly relayed a sense of tension! After a brief consideration, Zheng Yuanhuas brow furrowed: It seems a Class III Yin Ghost is too much for me to handle after all This was not uncommon. Its indeed difficult to control a Class III with Class II capabilities. The ideal would be a top-grade Class II Yin Ghost, which would be easy to command and would never escape on its own like this Class III Yin Ghost. However, this Class III Yin Ghost was enormously powerful, the most potent tool he had next to his Class III magic tool. Since he intended to use it to intimidate the Qianyu Lakes people, he could only motivate his soul power to compel the Class III Yin Ghost to attack. With great reluctance, the Class III Yin Ghost once again gritted its teeth and rushed towards the Tianmen Cult cultivator. However, at this moment, the cultivator seemed to finally react, raising his hand for a wave. A black Spirit Chicken, shimmering with iridescent light, sprang out from his sleeve. The chicken looked intelligent as it tilted its head, peering at the invisible Yin Ghost that was pouncing from mid-air! Zheng Yuanhua relaxed a bit upon seeing this. The Class III Yin Ghost was adept at determining fortune or misfortune, so he didnt disregard the emotions it shared with him. But when he saw it was just a Class II middle-grade Spirit Chicken, his anxiety instantly lessened. No matter how strong a Class II Spirit Beast is, it can only be so strong. Despite this, the Class III Yin Ghost didnt halt its attack and fiercely lunged at the Tianmen Cult cultivator. But soon afterward Zheng Yuanhua was surprised to discover that the black Spirit Chicken had flapped its wings and flown up to the Yin Ghost! It managed to catch the Yin Ghost while it was in stealth, this Spirit Chicken is impressive indeed. Zheng Yuanhuas eyes widened with interest. But that was it. The might of a Class III Yin Ghost isnt something a Class II entity could fathom. Given the Yin Ghosts wicked nature, this Spirit Chicken would instantly die upon any contact! But soon after, Zheng Yuanhua was left dumbstruck. No, not just dumbstruck. He was bewildered! Instead of dying instantly, the black Spirit Chicken was clutching the Yin Ghost tightly, its sharp beak pecking down fiercely! Under Zheng Yuanhuas astonished gaze, a piece of bloody Yin Ghost flesh was crudely torn off! The Yin Ghost immediately erupted into a gruesome howl! The silent howl was more striking than any cry of pain. It opened its mouth wide, trying to bite the black Spirit Chicken but was skillfully dodged. Meanwhile, the Spirit Chicken quickly used its claws to rip more flesh off and used its beak to peck This dramatic shift took place in an instant. By the time Zheng Yuanhua had reacted, the Class III Yin Ghost was left pockmarked and ghastly to look at! And the Spirit Chicken, having devoured a significant portion of the Yin Ghosts flesh, had its aura greatly boosted! Damned Beast! Zheng Yuanhua felt a sharp pain in his heart as his eyes were filled with fury! His previous composure had instantly vanished without a trace. He immediately stepped onto his flying Magic Tool, whooshing over! At the same time, he released a large number of Talisman from his hand, aiming at the black Spirit Chicken who was still tearing the Yin Ghost apart! But at that moment, a silver-haired Ape radiating with electric light leapt from the sleeve of the Tianmen Cult cultivator. It quickly formed an Eyebrow Staff in its hand, jumped up fiercely, and aimed a heavy blow at Zheng Yuanhua in mid-air! Get lost! Despite the Apes abrupt appearance, Zheng Yuanhuas battle-hardened courage remained intact as he roared. The power of his soul manipulated the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, rapidly forming a giant hand of Spiritual Energy, which furiously swatted at the Ape! The Ape was hit by the Spiritual Energy hand, flying straight to the ground. While at the same time, the black Spirit Chicken had already devoured one-third of the Yin Ghost! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Yin Ghost cried out in pain and struggled fiercely, but to no avail! Chapter 271: 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5000)_3 Chapter 271: Chapter 57 Change! (Big Chapter 5000)_3 Zheng Yuanhua was in a panic! Activating his Magic Tool, he sped towards the black Spirit Chicken! However, he only felt a giant azure figure whisk pass, and instantly saw a Spirit Turtle with a Class II middle-grade aura blocking in front of him! Another Spirit Beast! Zheng Yuanhua gritted his teeth in fury, he wished he could devour the flesh of that Tianmen Cult Cultivator! Immediately, he gritted his teeth and released dozens of Class II Yin Ghosts from his spiritual government! These Yin Ghosts, even the lowest grade ones were all Class II middle-grade, all of them had been nurtured painstakingly using his position and merit. With dozens of Yin Ghosts taking action together, it was enough for him to roam unhindered in Class II, no one could match him! This was his true means of taking a stand! Dozens of Yin Ghosts instantly fluttered towards the sky, under his command, some rushed towards the Spirit Turtle, some towards the Ape, but most charged towards that Tianmen Cult Cultivator! At the same time, he quickly tried to bypass the Spirit Turtle, aiming to kill that black Spirit Chicken. As long as he killed this Spirit Chicken, the Class III Yin Ghost could be released, then everything would be However, he instantly slowed, turning his head to look at the direction of the Tianmen Cult Cultivator! In his somewhat absent-minded gaze, the opponent waved his hand, an elite Class I group of seemingly dull black Spirit Chickens, flapping their wings, met the still oblivious Class II Yin Ghosts. At this moment, Zheng Yuanhua only felt a faint dizziness in his mind. Why! Why does he have so many Spirit Chickens!? Is he running a chicken farm!? But after all, Zheng Yuanhua held a high position, although he was momentarily shocked and absent-minded. But his decisive action prevailed, he immediately bit his tongue, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, swiftly flying towards the Yin Ghosts around him! Formation! Some Yin Ghosts who didnt have time to withdraw were already grabbed by the black Spirit Chickens and quickly pecked at. The remaining turned out to be more than forty Yin Ghosts, quickly forming a Yin Ghost Array around! Immediately thereafter, under Zheng Yuanhuas command, they moved step by step, applying pressure on that Tianmen Cult Cultivator! The wind howls, the grievances shoot to the sky! The black Spirit Chickens instantly lost their target, looking around in a dull and lost state. The occasional appearances of Yin Ghosts hidden within the formation instantly made that Tianmen Cult Cultivator afraid to make a move rashly. Meanwhile, Zheng Yuanhua persistently flew towards that black Spirit Chicken, which was gnawing at the Class III Yin Ghost. In just a short time, half of the Class III Yin Ghost had already been devoured. The Spirit Chickens aura had risen again, faintly reaching the level of a Class II upper grade, and even seemed to be moving towards a higher stage. Zheng Yuanhua was so distressed that he could hardly breathe. Immediately, he aggressively made a move, a Class II top grade Ocher Drill was shot out at once! Bang! The giant azure figure leaped heavily, donning an ice armour, it blocked in front of the Ocher Drill. Immediately, a dramatic depression appeared on the turtle shell. Blood was flowing non-stop! Zheng Yuanhua didnt have time to stop, he stretched his hand to retrieve the Ocher Drill, the Soul Power flowed in, the Ocher Drill quickly rotated and was just about to shoot it out, but suddenly saw a silver figure jump over, baring its teeth wildly, its hair standing on end. It was the silver-haired monkey that he knocked down just now! The silver-haired monkey seemed to have suffered no damage and blocked directly in front of Zheng Yuanhua after jumping! Seeking death! Zheng Yuanhua almost laughed out of anger. A mere Class II upper grade monkey, yet it dared to provoke him? Did it really think that he had no other means besides the Yin Ghosts? Without any hesitation, he activated the Ocher Drill! Whoosh! A sharp whistle! The Class II top grade Ocher Drill instantly burst towards the silver-haired monkey. In the face of the speed of a full-charged Class II top grade Magic Tool, the silver-haired monkey couldnt react in time, and the Ocher Drill directly drilled into its chest! Hee The monkey opened its mouth wide and let out a heartrending howl! However, what startled Zheng Yuanhua slightly was that the Ocher Drill actually wasnt able to penetrate this silver-haired monkeys body! What shocked him even more was that this silver-haired ape suddenly clutched the rapidly rotating Ocher Drill with both its hands. The flesh in the palms of its hands was quickly worn away by the rotating Ocher Drill, leaving only the bare, blood soaked bones! However, even so, the silver-haired ape was fiercely unyielding, firmly gripping the Ocher Drill. Zheng Yuanhua, with a single thought using his soul power, was unable to recall it! Impressive ape! At this moment, even though standing on opposite sides, Zheng Yuanhua could not help but praise it. Without any hesitation, he quickly abandoned the Magic Tool and withdrew an identical Ocher Drill from his Storage Bag! Seeing this, the silver-haired ape was visibly shocked. Yet, Zheng Yuanhua did not give it any chance. With the power of his soul, the Ocher Drill was infused and directed towards the distant Black-feathered Chicken. However, Zheng Yuanhua quickly froze in place. The silver-haired ape once again pounced directly and blocked the path of the Ocher Drill with its chest! Youre really asking for death! Zheng Yuanhua was truly angered by the repeated blockades from this ape, and immediately bit the tip of his tongue, spraying the blood onto the Magic Tool. Boom! The Ocher Drill radiated a great blood-red light! On the back of the silver-haired ape, one could vaguely see the blood-soaked sharp tip slowly emerging! The blood and essence in the silver-haired apes body were visibly drying up. It looked like it would die soon from the Ocher Drill draining away its blood and Yuan Qi. However, at this moment, the silver-haired apes face distorted fiercely, issuing a furious roar that shook the heavens! YeeRoar! Next instant. In Zheng Yuanhuas stunned gaze. The arms of the silver-haired ape rapidly swelled! No! Not just the arms! Its face, chest, back, and lower limbs All were expanding at an astonishing rate! In just the blink of an eye, the silver-haired ape, which was originally half-human-height, astonishingly expanded into a silver, giant ape that was nearly thirty feet high, with limbs as thick as ancient trees! The giant apes face was fierce and agitated, and its eyes were filled with blood-thirsty red light. Roar! The giant ape roared to the sky, casually plucking out the Ocher Drill and threw it at Zheng Yuanhua. In the distance. Fisherman and Shen Fu were completely dumbfounded. Looking at the two individuals fighting above the severed peak, and the rapidly changing situation, the Fisherman could not help but rub his own eyes. But he found that what he was seeing was real. Who is this cultivator from the Tianmen Cult? Being able to fight against Zheng Yuanhua for such a long time, he definitely isnt an unknown character. Why havent I heard about him before?! Whats that black chicken? It even restrains a Class III Yin Ghost! The Fisherman was both shocked and confused. He was now quite a distance away from Wang Ba, and his spiritual sense couldnt reach them. Based solely on his eyes, he wasnt able to discern the tier of the black chicken. Otherwise, he would probably be even more shocked. Shen Fu also couldnt believe his own eyes. When the Class III Yin Ghost was grabbed by the black chicken, Shen Fu managed to catch a glimpse. Has Senior Brother become so powerful?! The Black-feathered Chicken is so strong! And that Spirit Turtle He had also previously encountered a Yin Ghost possession and was saved by the Black-feathered Chicken, so he was not unfamiliar with it. Though the azure spirit turtle was a bit unfamiliar, he knew that his Senior Brother had been cultivating spirit turtles, so it wasnt too surprising. However, he had never imagined that the Black-feathered Chicken which his Senior Brother had raised could even subdue a Class III Yin Ghost. And when he saw the silver-haired ape suddenly transform into a giant ape, he was immediately taken aback. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, from his Spiritual Government place, the voice of Old Devil Jiang, surprisingly, resonated. However, the eerie voice contained a hint of astonishment: Its the Demonic Ape Transformation! This little monkey, cough cough actually awakened the Minor Divine Skill of Talent inherent to the Class III Ape Clan! Chapter 272: 58: Long Roar! (5000 Chapters)_1 Chapter 272: Chapter 58: Long Roar! (5000 Chapters)_1 A Minor Divine Power by talent? Shen Fu was dubious in his heart. Old Devil Jiang seemed to understand Shen Fus confusion, and explained: Minor Divine Powers granted by talent are not like spells, but extremely special abilities. These abilities are numerous and strange, often having unique effects in certain areas. They are extremely rare and precious. Generally speaking, only a small number of sentient beings with astonishing potential at Class III are able to tap into this realm. The Demonic Ape Transformation I mentioned is also an ability that has a tiny chance of awakening when a small part of Class III ape-type Spirit Beasts reach their maximum growth. In a short time, it can burst out with a higher stage of power. Among its peers, its not necessarily invincible, but it definitely outclasses ninety-nine percent. Saying this, his strange voice also is filled with admiration: The fact that this ape can awaken such a Minor Divine Power while at Class II, means its potential is simply unfathomable! Shen, you apprentice brother may not have much else to say, but this ability to cultivate Spirit Beasts is indeed unparalleled! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was both surprised and delighted. However, his attention was immediately caught by the fight between the giant ape and Zheng Yuanhua. The broken peak. Stones shattered, waves churned. Above the giant apes silver hair, a faint demonic flame flickered with radiance. Accompanied by the giant apes roar, it suddenly rose violently. With a swing of its hand, the Ocher Drill was pulled out, and ruthlessly thrown at Zheng Yuanhua. Zheng Yuanhua flicked his large sleeve, and his mana directly knocked away the Ocher Drill, which was enveloped in great power. However, he himself was forced to land on the ground. Even as he was surprised at the transformation of the giant ape, he grew increasingly anxious. The Class III Yin Ghost cant hold on much longer! As the aura of the Black Spirit Chicken became stronger, the struggle of the Class III Yin Ghost seemed more and more feeble. Seeing that only a third was left, it wouldnt be long before it would be completely devoured by the Black Spirit Chicken! Zheng Yuanhua was burning with anxiety. Unlike Li Canghai, he was wholly focused on cultivating Yin Ghosts. Half of his abilities were devoted to raising Yin Ghosts. This Class III Yin Ghost represented the greatest part of his accumulation. No matter what, he couldnt possibly abandon it. Thinking of this, he was no longer hesitant. With a heartache, he quickly pulled out a black jug from his Storage Bag. Meanwhile, the giant ape had already leapt up, its palms joined together like a hammer, smashing down towards Zheng Yuanhua. At the same time, Zheng Yuanhua felt as if a Mountain Collapse Earth Split sensation surged from the soles of his feet. Amidst the shaking, his Soul Power seemed intermittent. It was a spell! But Zheng Yuanhua knew that right now was a crucial moment. With a flicker of thought, several Yin Ghosts howled as they emerged from the Yin Wind Array, attacking the giant ape from all sides! Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Several Yin Ghosts rushed towards the giant ape, but the moment they touched the giant ape, several purple light arcs suddenly leapt up from the giant apes body. The Yin Ghosts that were hit by these light arcs immediately screamed and flew backwards. Seeing this, Zheng Yuanhua felt so frustrated that he almost spat out blood! Why were all the Spirit Beasts of this Tianmen Cult cultivator seemingly specifically tailored to counter him?! With no more Yin Ghosts obstructing, the giant ape looked like it was charging towards him again! At this point, Zheng Yuanhua finally revealed his disposition as a top-tier Class II cultivator. The gust of wind caused by the charging giant ape had already whipped his clothes and hair. Between him and the ape, there were only a few dozen feet! However, he didnt have any intention of retreating. With a roar, he raised his hand to swipe away the clay seal on the jugs opening, then He lifted it high! Whoosh At this moment. Even the fishermen and Shen Fu who were far away from the battle zone felt a chill in their hearts! Soon, Shen Fu couldnt help but exclaim: Wha, what is that? Inside the Yin Ghost Array, the Yin Wind howled and murky waves filled the air. Zheng Yuanhua lifted the black jug high, facing the towering Silver-Haired Demon Ape A dark blood light suddenly shot out from the black jug! The blood light soared, directly blasting the giant ape in mid-air far away. The giant ape fell heavily to the ground and struggled for a long time, but it couldnt get up. And the dark blood light didnt stop after blasting the giant ape away, it dashed fiercely into the Yin Ghost Array. In an instant, all the ghastly-faced Yin Ghosts turned bloody. Amidst the cold and eerie atmosphere, there was now a breath of life that the Yin Ghosts originally didnt have. The transformed Yin Ghosts immediately revealed themselves from the formation and unconcernedly attacked all living things around them! Even Zheng Yuanhua! But the moment these Yin Ghosts were about to reach Zheng Yuanhua, they seemed to sense something. Struggling expressions appeared on their faces, and they abruptly changed direction to pounce on the Black Spirit Chickens and the giant ape! In the blink of an eye, the Yin Ghosts who were originally extremely afraid of the Black Spirit Chickens, suddenly seemed invigorated, ganging up to surround the Black Spirit Chickens. Maybe it was because of the blood light, but the Black Spirit Chickens couldnt effectively deal with Yin Ghosts for the time being. Although they could still bite the Yin Ghosts, the suppressive effect was far less pronounced than before. Add to that the stupidity of the Black Spirit Chickens who didnt know how to collaboratethey were quickly singled out and outnumbered by the Yin Ghosts, with their numbers rapidly decreasing. The situation changed dramatically in a twinkling of an eye. Finally, Zheng Yuanhua was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Though it was heartbreaking for him to use up such a precious item bestowed by the elders, but at least it was effective. Its a pity that this Yin Soul Blood is too domineering. Even a Class III Yin Ghost that has just advanced cant withstand it. Fortunately, the formation absorbed a lot of it Zheng Yuanhua felt sorry in his heart. He immediately spurred his Soul Power, controlling his flying Magic Tool, and attacked the Black Spirit Chicken that was pecking at the Class III Yin Ghost. Chapter 273: 58: Long Roar! (Chapter 5000) _2 Chapter 273: Chapter 58: Long Roar! (Chapter 5000) _2 It was at this moment. Zheng Yuanhuas heart sounded a warning alarm! Without further thought, he immediately sidestepped. He then saw a Magic Tool attack whizz past him. Zheng Yuanhua quickly looked back, indeed, saw that the cultivator of the Tianmen Cult was standing cautiously in mid-air not far away, looking at him warily. You, a lower grade Class II cultivator, seeking death! Zheng Yuanhua was furious! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately spurred his Soul Power, transforming it into an arrow of divine thought, and shot it towards the opponents Spiritual Government. Shoo! The arrow of divine thought streaked through the sky, striking right on the forehead! However, to his astonishment, the arrow of divine thought clearly struck the Spiritual Government, and he also clearly felt as if he had obliterated a life, but the other party was completely unharmed? Just like before what is happening?! Zheng Yuanhua looked stunned. He immediately remembered that when the Class III Yin Ghost attacked this person earlier, it also encountered the same situation. Obviously, by any logic, the other party should have been doomed, but nevertheless, the other party was behaving as if nothing had happened. This completely exceeded Zheng Yuanhuas understanding. However, compared to the peculiar Spirit Beasts that the other party carried, aside from this, there was nothing particularly surprising about the cultivator from the Tianmen Cult himself. A treasure must have taken the hit for him. But one cannot possibly have many such treasures. Ill first swiftly kill this Tianmen Cult cultivator to avoid him disrupting the plan with some peculiar Spirit Beast! Zheng Yuanhua considered quickly in his heart. This time he had drawn from his lesson, catch the leader first, given the cultivation base of the other party, he would still have ample time to eliminate the black Spirit Chicken after subduing him. Only that, the Class III Yin Ghost might take a while to regain full strength. Immediately, he reversed his direction, at the same time, he spurred the top-grade Class II Ocher Drill, aiming for the opponent! What puzzled Zheng Yuanhua was that, a weak mana fluctuation also rose from the body of this Tianmen Cult cultivator. Spell? He wants to compete against me? Disbelief rose in Zheng Yuanhuas eyes. Was this fellow crazy? As a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, he wanted to compete against him in Spells? Who gave him the confidence? What surprised him even more was that the other party quickly released a spell. To be honest, seeing this spell, Zheng Yuanhua at this moment, could only feel that he had been insulted. Weak! Too weak! Youre no match for me! Zheng Yuanhua sneered, then immediately spurred his Soul Power, in the air, forming a powerful Soul Spell! Just when he was about to release it, he paused! Not far away, another spell arose from this Tianmen Cult cultivator. Heh, naive! In the face of absolute power, no amount of spells would make any difference! Zheng Yuanhua sneered coldly, waved his hand, and the Soul Spell was immediately shot towards the other party. Compared to the grand motions of a Qi Refining cultivators Five Elements Spell, a soul cultivators Soul Spell is often formless and extremely hidden. However, Zheng Yuanhuas face quickly changed! Another spell rose from this Tianmen Cult cultivator No! It was two three Just in the blink of an eye, over ten Five Elements Spells were released in a peculiar and rhythmic sequence. The mutual generation of the Five Elements, like layers of waves, exponentially increased the power! Boom! The astonishing Mana fluctuation suddenly rushed towards Zheng Yuanhua at an astonishing speed. Zheng Yuanhuas face instantly changed. Such powerful mana! Faced with such an astonishing spell aura, he could easily deal with it if he had either the Class III Yin Ghost or the Crescent Moon Magic Tool at hand, but now that he had already released all the Yin Ghosts in his Spiritual Government in order to deal with those black Spirit Chickens, he did not have sufficient confidence with just the Magic Tools he carried on him. But this spell speed was slow at first and faster later, as he did not pay attention to it at first, he had already missed the chance to dodge now. Now, courage would determine the victor! Thinking of this. Zheng Yuanhua, who had extensive experience in magic duels, did not hesitate at all, he immediately stimulated the top-grade Class II defensive tool with full force. At the same time, he formed a thought. In mid-air, the sharp arrow condensed by the Soul Spell suddenly increased speed and shot towards the Tianmen Cult cultivator! Zheng Yuanhua stared dead ahead. Half a day ago, if someone had told him that a lower grade Class II cultivator could hold him at a draw, he would have mocked it. But now, even if he was unwilling to admit it, he had to acknowledge that this nameless cultivator from the Tianmen Cult had indeed gained the ability to challenge him. Although it was largely because his usual methods were being completely thwarted and restricted by the other party, the Spirit Beasts were indeed part of a cultivators strengths during a fight between cultivators. Now, it was a matter of who could endure till the end! Boom! Zheng Yuanhua only felt his body shook violently! A wave of power descended upon him like a waterfall falling from above, instantly engulfing him The light on the top-grade Class II defensive tool rapidly faded. The original thick radiance began to thin out rapidly, visible to the naked eye. However, these spells seemed to have no intention of stopping at all! How can Five Elements Spells be this powerful? No! Theres something wrong with this kid! How can he have such abundant mana? Zheng Yuanhua had no time to be shocked, he quickly pulled out a handful of defensive talismans from the Storage Ring on his finger. As the head of the Chen States Incense Fire Dao Yin God lineage, he naturally would not be lacking in these resources. Chapter 274: 58: The Long Cry! (5000 Chapters)_3 Chapter 274: Chapter 58: The Long Cry! (5000 Chapters)_3 He immediately imbued his Soul Power into it to activate. The glimmers of talismans rapidly rose around his body but were quickly extinguished by the endless waves of spells. However, the use of the talismans wasnt in vain. After they had neutralized more than ten waves of spells, the onslaught finally calmed down. At this moment, Zheng Yuanhua sensed his Soul Power within his Spiritual Government and felt a chill run down his spine. Did I just exhaust a third of my Soul Power? Immediately, he looked across at the opposition and saw that the Tianmen Cult cultivator had collapsed on the ground. Hes dead! Looks like I won after all! Zheng Yuanhua heaved a long sigh of relief. He didnt doubt it because he had indeed sensed a life force extinguishing under his spell. However, he didnt feel elated. Being cornered to this extent by a lower grade class II cultivator was truly a disgrace for him as a leading figure among the cultivators of the Yin God lineage at the same stage. However, he had still won. Looking around, he saw that a colossal part of the broken mountain underneath had vanished. It was initially sticking out from the lake, but now it was almost flush with the water surface. Such a formidable power! Zheng Yuanhua felt chills run down his spine. Had his foundation been any less profound, he might have His pupils suddenly contracted in alarm and he snarled, You beast! In the distance, the Class III Yin Ghost was reduced to just half a face as it was about to be devoured completely by the Black-feathered Chicken! Without any delay, he rushed forward to stop it without even checking the condition of the Tianmen Cult cultivator. Hum! At this moment, a sword beam with almost a Class III aura was unusually rushing towards him! It was Shen Fu, the onlooker from the lake, who had attacked him! Get lost! Zheng Yuanhua was suddenly filled with rage! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did they really think he was that easy to bully? He quickly found the weak spot in the mana on the short sword, stretched out his hand, and using his Spiritual Mind he manipulated the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth to strike directly at the short sword! The sword plummeted instantly. Puh! Shen Fu, standing at a distance, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the middle-age man in the distance surrounded by the array. He had initially thought that Zheng Yuanhua was merely a phony when he saw Wang Ba suppressing him earlier. However, at this moment, he finally realized how terrible Zheng Yuanhua was! Shivering with unprecedented shock, he thought, So my Senior Brother was fighting someone of this level! The fisherman, standing nearby, didnt have time to scold Shen Fu for his reckless actions and looked intently at Zheng Yuanhua with solemn eyes. I underestimated him. Even if I didnt have a Class III magical tool or Yin Ghost probably I wouldnt have been his opponent! Your friend died a fair death! On hearing these words, Shen Fus eyes turned red with anger! However, at this moment inside the Yin Ghost array, Zheng Yuanhua who was not hindered reached the Black-feathered Chicken, pointed the top grade Class II magical tool at its neck, and stabbed fiercely! However, what shocked Zheng Yuanhua was that the Ocher Drill he was holding was blocked by the black feathers on the chickens neck! Impossible! For the first time, disbelief appeared on Zheng Yuanhuas face. The Black-feathered Chicken turned its head slightly, took a glance at Zheng Yuanhua, and then bowed its head again to engulf the remaining part of the face of the Class III Yin Ghost under its claw. Then it raised its neck and gulped it down. Zheng Yuanhua was stunned! He stared blankly at the Black-feathered Chicken before him. Then he finally snapped back to the horrifying reality, feeling like his head was about to explode. You you ate it! You ate everything! The Black-feathered Chicken looked at him puzzledly, then turned its head to look at Wang Ba who had collapsed in the distance. It finally seemed to comprehend what had happened, and for the first time, anger started to build up in its eyes. However, Zheng Yuanhua was already filled with rage and didnt hesitate to summon the Yin Ghosts. The Yin Ghosts that had previously avoided the battlefield suddenly smelled blood and crazily attacked the Black-feathered Chicken like a group of sharks! Inside the Yin Ghost Array, a black hurricane roared, making it look like the end of the world. Facing these formidable enemies, the Black-feathered Chicken stood still as if it had frozen. Just when a Yin Ghost was about to touch it, the Black-feathered Chicken suddenly lifted its neck and moved it up and down. Then Cluck cluck cluck A long crow echoed. It was earth-shattering! In the blink of an eye, the swarming Yin Ghosts were stricken as if by thunder. Their originally solid faces uncontrollably revealed expressions of terror, and they instantly turned into clusters of dark resentful souls with a bang sound! The black wind in the Yin Ghost Array also suddenly dissipated! The Black-feathered Chicken took a deep breath, and the resentful souls that the Yin Ghosts had disintegrated into were instantly drawn into the chickens mouth, just like a whale sucking in water! And at the moment these Yin Ghosts disintegrated, the pale face of Zheng Yuanhua revealed a hint of whiteness! He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! These Yin Ghosts werent just his heart and soul, but also concealed his life essence. Now that his Destined Ghost had vanished into thin air, he naturally suffered a heavy blow instantly. But while his mind was shaking and he lost total awareness of his surroundings, a figure suddenly lunged at him! Standing three meters tall, covered in silver fur and flames, it was the Demon Ape from earlier! Zheng Yuanhua was, after all, a veteran cultivator with extremely rich experience. He reacted promptly as the Demon Ape attacked. Stimulating his flying magic tool, he quickly dodged. Having regained his senses, he looked around, couldnt help feeling desolate, but also immediately developed an intention to escape. It wasnt just the peculiar black Spirit Chicken or the Ape Spirit Beast. Most importantly, Wu Buping from Qianyu Lake was nearby. He was gravely wounded, and he couldnt guarantee that the other side wont take risks. Having considered all this, Zheng Yuanhua no longer hesitated and immediately stimulated his magic tool to fly to the southwest without any attachment! As long as he returned to his lair where ample Divine Dew was, his injuries would soon improve. Although he no longer had Yin Ghosts, as long as they could successfully wipe out the Chen State this time, the enormous resentful souls they gathered would be enough for him Buzz! Just then, a giant serpent sprung out from an unknown location below and swooped up, suddenly biting towards him! Zheng Yuanhua narrowly evaded it, then swept his spiritual mind over it, and his face suddenly changed: Youre not dead?! Below, a cultivator with an unassuming appearance stood on the sands, looking up at him. It was the Tianmen Cult cultivator who should have been dead! At this moment, his face remained as calm as ever, but his eyes held a deep chill: You should stay. Stay here forever! During his speech, the silver-haired Demon Ape had already leapt up again. Numerous rocks under its feet condensed into peaks in a mere blink. In the next moment, the Demon Ape, holding a cudgel, heavily smashed it down towards Zheng Yuanhua! At the same time, this Tianmen Cult cultivator released a spell again. The giant python sprung up again after a missed bite attempt! And the black Spirit Chicken also jumped and flew over flapping its wings. In an instant, attacks came from four directions, completely encircling Zheng Yuanhua! In mid-air. Facing attacks from all directions, Zheng Yuanhua looked at Wang Ba, with a grave expression. I admit that I made a mistake this time. But do you really think you can hold me? Wang Ba felt slightly sinking in his heart. However, Zheng Yuanhua had already taken out a talisman from his storage ring. The Soul Power poured into it, and ripples suddenly emerged. No! Wang Bas expression changed dramatically. But it was too late, Zheng Yuanhuas figure gradually faded within the ripples. He gazed deeply at Wang Ba, his eyes filled with extreme anger, murderous intent, and resentment. Rest assured, I will kill you, turn you into a Yin Ghost. I will make your soul serve me tirelessly forever Roar! The Wu Monkey King, transformed into a Demon Ape, roared loudly and daringly rushed into the ripples! The flesh and fur of the Wu Monkey King instantly vanished! However, at that instant, it unexpectedly tore off one of Zheng Yuanhuas arms without any defense! Ahh A scream of agony! Quickly, come back! Wang Ba was greatly shocked. Meanwhile, in the blink of an eye. The ripples disappeared instantly, and the screaming Zheng Yuanhua also vanished without a trace. In mid-air, a body plummeted down. It was the Silver-Haired Demon Ape, Wu Monkey King. But the Wu Monkey King had already returned to his original form, half-human tall, from the Demon Ape state. One of its arms was nothing more than bone. But it was tightly holding onto another arm. At the end of this arm, there was a Storage Ring on one of its fingers. Chapter 275: 59 Meteor Flame Iron_1 Chapter 275: Chapter 59 Meteor Flame Iron_1 Zheng Yuanhuas storage ring?! A tremor ran through Wang Bas heart and he swiftly pocketed it. Then he quickly turned his attention to the injuries of the Wu Monkey King. What set his mind somewhat at ease was that although all the flesh and blood from one whole arm had been scraped clean, the Wu Monkey King was not in mortal danger. However, for some unknown reason, the Wu Monkey King looked extremely fatigued, barely able to keep his eyes open. Was it because of turning into a giant Ape earlier? Wang Ba quickly thought about this possibility. Its not possible to amplify ones fighting prowess without paying a corresponding price, right? Surely, a large amount of spiritual power must have been consumed. However, the earlier transformation of the Wu Monkey King also left Wang Ba quite baffled. After all, the Wu Monkey King had never shown such an ability, and he had never heard of a Mountain Moving Ape capable of transformation. Is this transformation a spell? Ive never heard of it After quickly recalling the records from the Beast Room, Wang Ba came up empty-handed. He could only keep it in mind and look for the opportunity to understand more about it later. He quickly applied healing medicine to the Wu Monkey King and fed it some spirit fruits, then carefully returned it to the Spirit Beast Bag. This time, if he had survived, it was all thanks to the Wu Monkey King. His attention then turned to the Black-feathered Chicken, Bing 1. Bing 1s transformation astonished Wang Ba immensely. Originally, it had a five-coloured mixed black body, but after eating the Class III Yin Ghost, the black on its body seemed to be paler, faintly giving the impression of shifting towards the five colours. It somewhat resembled the mother lineage Phoenix-feathered Chicken. Of course, in terms of looks, there was no comparison. What really caught Wang Bas attention was the fact that Bing 1s aura was now startlingly that of a Class II top grade. This time, Wang Ba didnt need to guess. Bing 1s transformation was surely due to its consumption of the Class III Yin Ghost. But how is Bing 1 still alive? Wang Ba furrowed his brows as he felt Bing 1s body. The surging life force from it left him in a state of surprise yet puzzlement. This was not because he wanted Bing 1 to die, but because he had previously used a lower-grade Class II soul seed and implanted it in the lower-grade Class II Bing 1. According to the Withered Soul method, after a soul seed was implanted in Bing 1, it could advance to the middle grade of Class II. However, after a period of time, Bing 1s vitality would fade. The duration varied depending on the quality and quantity of the soul seed used. Based on Wang Bas understanding, Bing 1 should only have had a short lifespan left, around the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. While he had been engaged in battle with Zheng Yuanhua, the period was not necessarily that long, but there should have been noticeable signs of Bing 1s diminishing life force by now. But Bing 1, to the contrary, was full of vitality, and by the looks of it, Bing 1 could still live a good two to three hundred years. Strange is it because Bing 1 really advanced after eating the Class III Yin Ghost, or did the Yin Ghost itself supplement the lethal flaw in the Withered Soul method? I should record this, and research it later on. Wang Ba considered quickly as he put away Bing 1. At the same time, he rapidly reviewed the process of the battle hed just fought. Truth be told, it was quite perilous! It was so thrilling that even now when he thought about it, he could still feel his legs going weak. From beginning to end, he had already lost three spirit turtles that he used as SCapeGoats! Especially at the beginning when Zheng Yuanhua launched the Class III Yin Ghost, he was caught off guard. After that, when he was up against Zheng Yuanhua, he did react, but he had no means to defend himself. There are few soul attack methods available for a Qi Refining Cultivator, and even fewer methods available to defend against soul attacks. They are all basically magic tools, talismans, and so on. But the effect is also very general, it might be okay for an average Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, but its next to useless against a strong person like Zheng Yuanhua. The only reason he survived was that Shen Fu had controlled Zheng Yuanhuas Class III magic tool from the beginning, and the Black-feathered chickens unexpected suppression of the Yin Ghost, had resulted in Zheng Yuanhua being severely restrained, unable to display his true strength. Otherwise, Wang Ba thought, even if there were ten of him, he would probably not be a match for Zheng Yuanhua alone. The gap was simply too big. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats why, as soon as Wang Ba noticed the enemy was severely injured, he didnt hesitate and stopped pretending to be dead. Instead, he rose to his feet to stop the enemy from escaping. Of course, the reason why he had to pretend to be dead earlier was that his mana was almost exhausted and he had no choice. Such a powerful enemy, once allowed to escape, would surely bring endless trouble. Instead of waiting for the enemy to discover his own methods and recoup, then come back to cause trouble for him, it was better to strike a deadly blow now. The only pity was that the opponent had a deep foundation and managed to slip away despite his efforts. But, its not as if there were no gains at all. Remembering the storage ring on the arm that the Wu Monkey King had torn off, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a sense of anticipation. At this moment, Wang Ba sensed something and immediately looked towards a nearby area. He saw the Fisherman and Shen Fu approaching swiftly. Seeing the alert look in Wang Bas eyes, the Fisherman instinctively slowed down, stopping at a safe distance away. With a pale and haggard face, Shen Fu didnt slow down but instead sped up, rushing to Wang Bas side. He was overjoyed but did not know how to start talking. Brother, are you okay? When he saw Wang Ba fall earlier, he really thought Wang Ba was dead. Thats why, regardless of the consequences, he directly used the Class II top-grade short sword that required a significant amount of blood and Yuan Qi to use. Unfortunately, it was smacked away by a single strike from Zheng Yuanhua and didnt succeed. Wang Ba had been pretending to be dead but he had eyes on everything happening around him. He naturally understood Shen Fus concern and gave him a pat with a chuckle. Im fine, couldnt be better! That was the absolute truth. He might have looked a sight for sore eyes, but basically, Zheng Yuanhua was busy dealing with the Wu Monkey King and the black-feathered chicken most of the time. All he had to do was cast a few spells, and command. Despite several scares, he didnt suffer much injury. Wang Ba turned to the Fisherman, while secretly transmitting a message to Shen Fu, asking about him, at the same time. Shen Fu didnt hesitate to reveal all the information he had about the Fisherman. Meanwhile, the Fisherman flashed a smile and politely bowed, saying: My friend, your strength is indeed extraordinary, even Zheng Yuanhua fell at your hands. Im extremely impressed. Our Qianyu Lake has suffered long under the Incense-burning Dao Cult, but due to their power, we dared not speak up. You, however, managed to vent our frustrations! In between the lines, there was no longer the disregard for Wang Ba seen previously. At these words, Wang Ba quickly forced out a smile while feeling a bit guilty inside. After all, Zheng Yuanhuas defeat seemed unjust in Wang Bas view. However, he replied, You overpraise me, Brother Wu. If it werent for your presence that intimidated him, even if I wanted to win, I would have put in more effort. The two continued to flatter each other. Wu Buping finally couldnt hold back and said, My friend, lets get to the point. Now that youve defeated Zheng Yuanhua, his Class III Magic Tool should naturally be your spoils of war What do you plan to do with it? Class III Magic Tool? Wang Ba suddenly realized. Clearly, the other party had been rambling for a long time just for this Magic Tool. The reason he hadnt tried to snatch it directly was probably due to his relationship with Shen Fu, and perhaps also because Wang Ba was backed by the Tianmen Cult. Even though Wu Buping, a rogue cultivator, stood behind a Golden Core master, he was still very cautious. At this thought, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel some irony. Even though he tried everything to get rid of the Tianmen Cult, at times, it turned out to be his support. This is what they mean by blessings and curses tend to coexist Wang Ba seemed to have a vague understanding. He quickly communicated with Shen Fu. After pondering for a moment, his words made Wu Buping exceedingly joyful. I understand what you mean. I can give you this Class III Magic Tool, but The fisherman immediately said earnestly, Tell me your conditions. I will do my utmost to fulfill them! A Class III Magic Tool could not only enhance his combative capabilities but also serve as his life-preserving item, which could help him in Core Formation in the future. Unfortunately, its not difficult for a rogue cultivator to acquire a Class II Magic Tool, but obtaining a Class III Magic Tool is completely reliant on luck. Even the Golden Core master behind him didnt have any extra to give him. My conditions are rather simple. Wang Ba extended his finger, stating directly, Two conditions. First, youll accompany us back to the Tianmen Cults base. Dont worry, we can part ways once we leave the Incense-burning Dao Cults territory. The fisherman deliberated for a bit before nodding, Alright, with Zheng Yuanhua injured and Li Canghai being cautious, theres not much to fear. Whats your second condition? The second is that Ive heard you have a piece of Meteor Flame Iron. Can you give it to me? Meteor Flame Iron? The fisherman was taken aback, but then he looked at Shen Fu. Shen Fu, though pale, remained calm. The fisherman knew instantly what was happening and laughed bitterly, It seems Brother Shen has entirely betrayed me. Well, this Meteor Flame Iron is indeed a Class III spirit material, but exchanging it for a Class III Magic Tool is a bargain for me. They both made an Internal Demon Oath right away. Once the conditions were met, the trade would be completed. However, Im afraid youll need to wait for me for a while. The fisherman suddenly said in frustration. Wang Ba looked puzzled, but when he saw the water level of the lake rise dramatically in the distance, and the waves surge towards the bank, he instantly understood. After agreeing on a time, the fisherman flew back to the middle of Qianyu Lake to manage the water. Meanwhile, Wang Ba and Shen Fu settled on a nearby mountain. Although many cultivators converged in Qianyu Lake, adhering to the principle a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, out of caution, Wang Ba was unwilling to enter it hastily, even though Shen Fu had some local influence. The reason he was willing to trade the Class III Magic Tool to Wu Buping, besides the fact that the Incense-Burning Dao Magic Tool wasnt suitable for him, was that he could faintly sense that someone was also peering into the lake. If he rejected Wu Bupings trade request, rogue cultivators might turn on him. On one hand, there was the Class III Magic Tool he didnt need; on the other hand, there were the potentially hostile rogue cultivators from Qianyu Lake, as well as the Gold Fire Attribute Class III spirit materials he had been coveting for a long time. The choice was clear without further consideration. As for why he wanted Wu Buping to accompany him back to the East Saint base, it was naturally for safety reasons, to prevent Wu Buping from attacking him after the trades completion. This was Shen Fus suggestion. Inded, there were decent people among the rogue cultivators. However, a cultivator who had grown to Wu Bupings level could switch between being good and bad. He definitely wouldnt remain unswayed by interests because someone had graced him. In short, it is part of a cultivators self-discipline not to test peoples limits with profits. Wang Ba agreed with Shen Fus words. It seems that you have gone through a lot. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. Haha, Im talking about others. That doesnt include my senior brother. Shen Fu said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba slightly nodded. Some people value gain, while others regard it as nothing. The pursuit of life is different, so naturally, attitudes towards the same thing will be different. After thinking for a while, he took out the Storage Ring that belonged to Zheng Yuanhua and handed it over to Shen Fu. Do you know anyone who can open this? Wang Ba did not hold out much hope. He had attempted to open it several times, but to no avail. After all, the owner of the Storage Ring was still alive, and the strength of his soul was far greater than Wang Bas. However, just leaving it unused made him feel reluctant, so he asked out of the blue. Maybe Shen Fu, who had been overseas for several years, might know some extraordinary people. To his surprise, upon taking a look, Shen Fu immediately said casually, Leave it to me. Chapter 276: 60 Zonger_1 Chapter 276: Chapter 60 Zonger_1 The eerily quiet wilderness. Cough cough, you really want me dead, dont you? Shen Fu held a storage ring in his hand, hearing the somewhat weak and strange voice from the Spiritual Government, his frosty face showed no expression: I dont care, I have already promised my senior brother, and he just saved our lives, whatever he requests, I must fulfil. Bullshit! I dont need his saving! A mere Foundation Establishment cultivator, back in my day I was all-powerful in Yan, he is nothing in comparison The strange voice was tinged with annoyance. Thats not my problem. Without my senior brother, you would be dead by now. Shen Fus face remained expressionless. The firm attitude infuriated the strange voice and it cursed: Nonsense! I am already dead! Whether he saves me or not, Im still dead! Dont think just because I favor you, you can make me do whatever Alright, Old Devil Jiang, are you in or out? Or are you incapable? Shen Fu stated impatiently. At the words, the strange voice let out a cold snort: Heh, provocation, do you think I am a naive child to get provoked so easily. Iof course, I have the ability! Take the ring! The strange voice grunted. Shen Fus expression remained unchanged, and he picked up the storage ring seriously. During their years together, he understands perfectly well the temperament of Old Devil Jiang, and how to handle him is clear to him. As expected, with just a bit of provocation, Old Devil Jiang immediately took action. Dont look inside Shen Fu suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly spoke. This immediately resulted in a disdainful scoff from Old Devil Jiang: Heh heh, who do you think I am? Even if you give me these rubbish, I wont spare them a glancehiss, theres a lot of divine dew in here! Let me seeWow! Theres a lot of stuff in here! This puppet skill is too poor, this elixir isnt up to the mark, this magic tool is good, it can be kept as a material for Explosion Spell.'' Shen, arent you going to keep anything? A helpless expression appeared on Shen Fus face. He knew this old fellow couldnt hold back, he was a habitual snooper. However, he also had to marvel at the speed of this old fellow. Although there was only a wisp of his remnant soul left, he broke into the storage ring of a peak Class II cultivator with ease. He really didnt know what kind of existence this old fellow was in the past, and how he fell so low. He had asked this old guy about this before, but he had been evasive and refused to answer. Shen Fu didnt give it much thought, as he knew that the old guy wouldnt be able to hold back from telling him eventually. Ahem. by the way, Shen, Im afraid Im going to die soon The strange voice suddenly said. Shen Fu was taken aback when he heard this. His face, for once, showed confusion: What, what did you say? The strange voice said again: I said, Im going to die, really die, I mean the kind where there is not a single shred of remnant soul left. The reaction of Shen Fu surprised the strange voice; he didnt show any strong emotions, in fact he didnt show any expression, just stunned for a moment, fell silent, and suddenly asked: How much time is there left? About three or two years left! The strange voice spoke cheerfully. Is it because of the earlier translation of the Sky-Blocking Talisman? Well, its part of the reason, after all Im just a remnant soul now. In the past, I could break a talisman of this grade with a snap of my fingers In the voice of the strange voice, there was a rare hint of regret. Shen Fu fell silent again and then asked, Is there a way to save you? A way? There indeed is one, there is a sea eye to the north of Fenglin Continent, which contains ten-thousand-year Ice Marrow. Using it to nourish the soul, I could return to my peak in a hundred years. Oh, thats right, the Thousand Bones Buddha Relic in Xituo Continent can also regenerate the soul and flesh, if you can deal with those old monks, you can try it. And the most prestigious sect in Daosheng Continent, Taiqing Sects Purple-gold Seven Acupoints Pill, once formed its enchanted, and it can revive the dead. Theres also in Tupi Continent The strange voice spouted a lot of things that Shen Fu had never heard of before. And these things, just by the sound of their names, he knew they were not easy to get. Alright, stop thinking so much, while Im still around, Ill teach you some proper skills during this time, so you wont be under-skilled and become a laughingstock when you step into the Cultivation World. The strange voice spoke lazily. Shen Fu didnt reply, he only went silent for a while, then grabbed the storage ring, rose into the air, and flew towards Wang Bas location. After Wang Ba made his request, Shen Fu walked off with the storage ring. Wang Ba didnt think too much of it. As for Shen Fu, he was confident that he didnt misjudge him. So he just started cultivating by himself. Through the frequent use of the Five Elements Spell in recent days, he has gained quite a bit of insight and experience. Now he naturally took every opportunity to carefully consolidate and summarize his findings. This Five Elements combined spell, although powerful, has a clear weakness. The time needed to prepare is too long. Once the opponent is prepared, they can easily dodge, making the fifteen spells completely useless. And once the mana is exhausted, all I can do is wait for death. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In addition, there is a lack of means to restrict the opponent. If I could bind them with a spell If I had more mana The current limit of spells is fifteen, just three cycles, starting with Wood and ending with Water, Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew just serves as a closure Wang Ba was silently jotting down his various ideas on paper. Chapter 277: 60 Zonger_2 Chapter 277: Chapter 60 Zonger_2 Perhaps due to the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, his Mana accumulation speed was astonishingly fast. Having established his foundation for over a year now, with the continuous supply of Essence from the Spirit Chicken and Spirit Turtle, the density of Wang Bas Mana has probably surpassed that of the vast majority of Foundation Establishment cultivators. Of course, precisely because his foundation was so dense, it would take quite some time to completely fill his Dantian. According to Wang Bas calculations, it might take another eleven or twelve years. After all, as he advanced further, increasing his Mana by even a slight amount became much more difficult compared to before. With his current Mana volume, he could release a dozen or so Spells in one go. Since he learnt all these Spells through his panel, he mastered each one to perfection, which allowed him to perfectly chain the previous Spells together and produce a continuous effect. Had it been anyone else, even if one Spell was not chained correctly, the chain of Spells would completely lose its intended power. Yet Wang Ba also identified some issues. For example, he was unable to use Spells from the Gold and Fire ELEMENTS to their fullest potential due to the absence of Gold and Fire in his Spiritual Root. While he could cast these ordinary Spells, they were inevitably inferior to Water, Wood, and Earth. This led to a less than ideal final effect, regardless of how hard he tried to chain the spells. If he had the Five Elements Spiritual Root, the articulation of virtues would be perfect, and the mutual generation of the Five Elements would enhance each others power. Perhaps during his previous Spell duel with Zheng Yuanhua, he could have defeated Zheng smoothly. But the time was near. Once he obtained a piece of the Class III Meteor Flame Iron, he could foster the two elements of Gold and Fire to form his Second Dantian, thereby completing the Five Elements. At that time, the power of his chained spell would probably increase to another level. Moreover, if he reached the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment, his Manas intensity would significantly increase, and the corresponding power of the Five Elements Spell would consequently become even more formidable. Wang Ba dared not imagine the scene when he reached the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage and used this technique. At that time, people like Zheng Yuanhua would not be my match, would they? It must be said that his duel with Zheng Yuanhua clarified Wang Bas strength level. Compared to cultivators at Zheng Yuanhuas level, he was certainly far behind. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he was not as weak as he originally thought he was. At least, most middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators would probably not be his match. As for late-stage competitors, the waters were too deep for him to be sure, but at least with tools such as the combined Five Elements Spell, Wu Monkey King and other Spirit Beasts, and Scapegoats, not all late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators would necessarily be able to defeat him. Thinking about this, Wang Ba felt a little dazed. Once upon a time, he was just a newly established cultivator, possessing only the realm but devoid of any methods to protect his advancement. He could not have expected that in just over a year, he would have made such progress. However, he also understood that other than his combined Five Elements Spell, his success was mainly due to the Spirit Beasts he had nurtured himself. Just the Wu Monkey King alone could probably defeat most late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Thinking about Wu Monkey King transforming into the Demon Ape and its powerful demonic aura, Wang Ba couldnt help but think of studying it further. However, he left it at just thinking. While he was pondering, Wang Bas Spiritual Sence twitched, and he immediately calmed down. A figure cautiously emerged from the nearby woods. It was Shen Fu. Senior Brother, here. Shen Fu handed the ring to Wang Ba. Wang Ba faintly felt that Shen Fus mood was not high. But, he didnt think much about it. Instead, he happily accepted the Storage Ring and scanned it with his spiritual sense, and immediately exclaimed: Cant believe you really did it, Junior Brother! Come, lets see what good stuff is hidden inside. With that, Wang Ba opened the Storage Ring and retrieved one item after another. To the side, Shen Fu carefully arranged a Formation. Some cultivators Storage Rings have the ability to expose traces. This Formation can block most of such little tricks. Wang Ba looked at Shen Fu with surprise and nodded his approval. Shen Fus years of experience in the world paid off, making him much more cautious and meticulous than Wang Ba. Very quickly, Wang Ba was amazed by the items inside the Storage Ring. So much Divine Dew! Nearly two hundred pieces! Looking at the transparent water balls in front of him, Wang Ba couldnt help but cheer. To ensure Jia 15 could continuously supply him with chicken chicks, he had to invest a large amount of Power of the Yin God in Jia 15. As of now, when dealing with cultivators, he dared not use the Power of the Yin God freely. Of course, the main reason was that when Wang Ba previously tried to use it on Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, the results were unsatisfactory. Perhaps these Incense-burning Dao cultivators were inherently resistant as they belonged to the lineage of the Yin God. However, now that he had this much Divine Dew to replenish his resources, his Power of the Yin God would soon be abundant. Against other cultivators, he had added a new tactic to his arsenal. This Zheng Yuanhuas status in the Yin God lineage is probably much higher than I imagined! Wang Ba thought to himself. Next, he retrieved several black jars from the Storage Ring. Wang Ba was no stranger to these Jars, which were used for nurturing Yin Ghosts. However, he was surprised to discover many high-quality and high-rank soul seeds in some jars. Lower-grade Class II Middle-grade Upper-grade Class II soul seed! Chapter 278: 60: Zonger_3 Chapter 278: Chapter 60: Zonger_3 So many! Wang Ba couldnt help but light up! Class II upper grade soul seeds are enough to let a Class II upper grade Spirit Beast reach the Class II top grade stage in a short period. If tested with a Spirit Light Talisman, it will only reveal a Class II top grade spirit light. But, what truly intrigued Wang Ba was whether these soul seeds, after cannibalizing each other, would give birth to a Class II top-grade soul seed? After all, a Class II top-grade soul seed can make a Class II top-grade Spirit Beast temporarily transform into a Class III Spirit Beast. This transformation would be a qualitative leap! Despite the short duration, it would absolutely be worth it if used at the critical moment. Just like in his previous encounters with Zheng Yuanhua, if a Class III Spirit Beast intervened at a crucial moment, Wang Ba might have already defeated Zheng Yuanhua. Sadly, I dont know the locations of these incense-burning Dao cultivators. Otherwise, I could specifically seek these people out to seize their soul seeds. However, Id better not. If I come across a formidable character, things could get troublesome. Better to play it safe! Quelling his rising emotions, he rushed to smooth out the ripples in his heart and continued to retrieve items from his Storage Ring. Magic tools, talismans, elixirs, and even puppets, among others. Certainly, the storage held invaluable items like outstanding quality magic tools and talismans. Wang Ba didnt need the elixirs, so he didnt pay much attention to them. Nevertheless, also in the ring were many gold paper rubbings and several Jade Slips of cultivation methods and spells. But none of these were as astonishing as the one item Wang Ba was touching. This is Zonger? Upon seeing the ear magic tool in his hand, which was remarkably similar to Spiritl Ear yet of significantly higher grade, Wang Ba was instantly amazed. He did not expect that Zheng Yuanhuas Zonger magic tool would also be left in the storage ring. Zonger can detect the soul presence of cultivators who have used Spiritl Ear so it means if I avoid those traces, I could smoothly return to the East Saint base! Wang Bas spirits instantly lifted. He hurriedly took the gadget and imprinted his soul into it. Immediately, he began hearing the voices of various cultivators. Besides, a phantom image appeared above the tool showing the names and corresponding soul aura marks of each individual. The nearest incense-burning Dao cultivatoris there! South of the East Saint base. Yutang Mountain. Underneath a grand Concealment Array was a secret chamber where a one-armed figure sat on a futon. His red face was pale; it was Zheng Yuanhua, who had barely escaped using a transmission talisman. On his face were various extreme, unstable emotions C furious, manic, hateful, ferocious, gloomy, and a trace of regret In his eyes, however, was an intense desire to kill. Ruining my Dao body! Interrupting my Dao path! He deserves to die! He must die! He must die! Right now, he could see the possibility of restoring the Yin Shen statue, hoping to break through to Class III. But missing an arm undeniably impacted the progress of his ascent to Class III, increasing the difficulty. Furthermore, the Class III Yin ghost, which he had painstakingly cultivated intending to make it the foundation of his attainment of Dao, was destroyed by that Tianmen Cult cultivator. His hope of achieving Class III was seemingly dashed. These made Zheng Yuanhuas hatred for that Tianmen Cult cultivator reach the extreme. However, not just these, his biggest problem was that along with his severed arm, his storage ring was left at Qianyu Lake! The loss of cultivation resources inside was bearable. Although it could pose a hardship at his status, the real trouble was the loss of the Zonger magic tool inside. Presently, in the Chen States Yin Shen lineage, there is only one Zonger magic tool. Class III Divine Envoys, fearing they couldnt handle the situation while working together to produce that thing, specifically gave it to Zheng Yuanhua. It allowed him to have overall control, commanding all cultivators from the Yin Shen lineage. And yet, he lost it! Zheng Yuanhuas heart was filled with fury and terror! If the Divine Envoys found out, with the capabilities of Class III Divine Envoys, he might But Zheng Yuanhua quickly soothed himself. He kept reassuring himself. Should be safe for a short time! Im still alive, and with my soul strength, even a Golden Core real person among Qi refining cultivators might not break through it. Even if they could, it would take at least a year. Moreover, the storage ring likely fell into the hands of that Tianmen Cult cultivator. Once Ive recovered some strength, I just need to bring Li Canghai along, and together, we can find a way to get the storage ring back Damn it! Zheng Yuanhua suddenly turned pale, his eyes quickly revealing an unbelievable look. How could it be cracked so quickly?! Could it be the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul made a move?! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 279: 61 Confession... Beginning!_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 61 Confession Beginning!_1 Within the secret chamber. Zheng Yuanhuas face fluctuated violently. Countless thoughts rise and fall in his mind. In the end, he gritted his teeth and sent out a sound transmission talisman. Soon, a cultivator in ochre robes walked in. Seeing Zheng Yuanhuas empty sleeve on the right side, his face changed abruptly, Envoy Zheng, you, you are he stammered. Immediately notify everyone to stop using Spiritl Ear! And everyone leaves their current positions! For the next three days, change your course at any moment! With resolution decided, Zheng Yuanhua revealed himself as the leader of the Yin God lineage should be, urging with a sense of strategy and insight. The ochre-robed cultivator was slightly confused at first, but soon seemed to understand something and widened his eyes, Envoy Zheng, could it be What youre thinking is correct. Zonger was taken away from me this time! I cannot shirk this responsibility. Later, I will go to apologize to the divine envoy of Class III immediately. For now, as the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult have mastered Zonger, our most pressing matter is to strive to preserve our manpower! Seeing the ochre-robed cultivator with an open mouth, still immersed in shock and unable to react. Zheng Yuanhua suddenly growled, Are my words meaningless? No! No! Im going! Im going now! The ochre-robed cultivator finally woke up and hurried away. The secret chamber soon quieted down again. Zheng Yuanhua was restless, anxiously pacing back and forth in the chamber. He hadnt felt so uneasy in a long time. If his storage ring was truly opened by the Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul, the joke would be on him. If the other side discovers Zonger, this operation of the Yin God lineage is likely to fail utterly! After all, apart from the Divine Envoys of Class III, almost all of the cultivators of Incense Fire Dao Class II in the whole Chen State have left the soul aura in the Spiritl Ear. The other party just needs to follow the soul aura and can swiftly kill all of the Incense Fire Dao of Class II. Without these pillars, it would be impossible for the Incense Fire Dao to control a country. No! I cant hide this anymore! I must immediately inform the Divine Envoys of the Class III. After much consideration, Zheng Yuanhua finally made this extremely difficult decision. Even though this move may invite punishment from the Divine Envoys of Class III, as the leader of the Yin God lineage in Chens campaign, he is not one to shirk responsibility. But more importantly, he sensed a deep sense of crisis. If he hides the situation for fear of being blamed, he might lead to the failure of the entire operation. Once the operation fails, he wont get a second chance. On the contrary, if he can limit the losses in time and make great contributions in controlling Chen State, it could be his chance to turn the tide. These thoughts flashed quickly in his mind. And he has caught the most correct path. With that in mind, without any hesitation, he rushed to the Thousand God Tree, grabbed several drops of Divine Dew, took them in haste, and then immediately stepped on his flying magic tool, heading south. Under the all-out effort of the top-grade Class II flying magic tool, he quickly arrived in front of a canyon. The canyon was full of blooming flowers with the sound of gurgling water, creating a serene and poetic environment. Zheng Yuanhua paid no attention and quickly set into action with the magical seal. Soon. A massive formation slowly emerges above the stream and the flower garden. The stream and the flowers are quickly shattered and vanished like fragile reflections. All that they had just seen was an illusion! Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the meantime, a loud and clear voice like a morning bell rang from the formation, Zheng Yuanhua? How come youre here all of a sudden? Didnt we say not to disturb us unless its urgent? Zheng Yuanhua hurriedly bowed with utmost respect, feeling guilt, Divine Envoy Gong, I am here because there is important news to report. Hmm, important news go ahead. Divine Envoy Gong pondered for a moment before speaking. Yes! Zheng Yuanhua immediately explained the whole story. Of course, he deliberately emphasized the strength of the cultivator of the Tianmen Cult and the massive impact on the situation. Not only was he defeated, Li Canghai also suffered at the hands of the adversary. In short, his tragic defeat seemed somewhat justifiable. After listening to Zheng Yuanhuas narration, the several Class III beings inside the formation were enraged. You worthless thing! We originally thought you were steady and reliable, hence entrusted Zonger to you. But you were so careless! If this delays the acquisition of the True Sutra, I will personally turn you into a Yin Ghost! Damn it! If Zonger falls into the hands of Ning Daohuan, it will be troublesome! A series of reprimands made Zheng Yuanhuas flushing face turn green. But these were all cultivators of Class III, he didnt dare to show any complaints, and endured it honestly. At this time, Gong, who had initially greeted Zheng Yuanhua, spoke up, Enough, gentlemen. Zheng Yuanhua suffered such defeat, in order to avoid us getting disturbed. He had no personal intentions, nor was he reckless. Besides, the most important matter now is discussing how to handle it, instead of assigning blame. When Gong spoke, the others had some objections but did not say much further. My take, even if all the cultivators of Foundation Establishment are killed by Ning Daohuan, we have nothing to fear. We, the six of us, have been creating this device for so long, its high time we used it! Chapter 280: 61 Confession... Beginning!_2 Chapter 280: Chapter 61 Confession Beginning!_2 A voice suddenly suggested from within the formation. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His proposal immediately received approval from the other two: Exactly! Brother Yudao is right! They are mere indigenous savages. Even if they achieve the Nascent Soul stage, they just have good luck. How can they compare to us! Unintentional yet intentional, and with the divine tool assisting us, our chances of winning are high. Master Gong thought for a moment before saying: You both have a point. This divine tool just needs one final completion step. It might be better to wait a few days. As for the Zonger issue it is indeed troublesome. After a few more discussions, they still couldnt reach a conclusion. In the end, Master Gong helplessly said, It seems well have to let them seek their own fortunes. If we leave now, we risk wasting all our previous efforts, which is hardly worth it. Thinking for a moment, he told Zheng Yuanhua: Zheng Yuanhua, although you have made mistakes, you did inform us in time. Given your previous merits in guarding this place, we will excuse your action this time. Get ready. The day the formation is broken will be the time for us to regain the True Sutra and eliminate the Tianmen Cult! Zheng Yuanhua felt uneasy. Compared to these third-class Divine Envoys, he clearly knew more about the Tianmen Cult after years of confrontation. Especially after the humiliation of being defeated by an unknown cultivator, he felt that the Tianmen Cult was not just a small sect in a remote area. Perhaps several third-class Divine Envoys with that divine tool might indeed defeat or even kill Ning Daohuan. But can a few third-class Divine Envoys really take over the Tianmen Cult? He had serious doubts. But at the moment, all six Divine Envoys were unable to leave, and there seemed to be no better option available. Zheng Yuanhua sighed, and he could only leave in guilt. Time passed quickly and it soon became three days later. Zheng Yuanhua sat on a futon in the secret chamber. Listening to the report of the maroon-robed cultivator, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. We only lost about twenty Class II cultivators in the past three days? Losing over twenty Class II cultivators in just three days represented a significant loss. After all, the whole Chen State didnt possess more than a few hundred Class II Incense Fire Dao cultivators, even with the large number of captive cultivators brought by the third-class Divine Envoys from other states. But compared to their expected complete annihilation by the Tianmen Cult, this loss was acceptable. This limited loss made Zheng Yuanhua heave a sigh of relief. Upon a brief inquiry, he found out that it was the cultivators near Qianyu Lake who had been targeted, leading him to make several guesses. It seems that the Tianmen Cult cultivator has used some special method to open my storage ring and get hold of Zonger. However, due to power limitations, he could only decapitate the nearby cultivators. Although I dont know why he hasnt returned and handed Zonger over to the high-levels of Tianmen Cult, its a great thing for us! The low-level cultivators have not suffered much damage, and the divine tool being made by the six third-class Divine Envoys will soon be successful. Considering this, the situation seems to have stabilized. After weighting these things, he rushed back to the southern canyon and reactivated the formation. Zheng Yuanhua? Why are you here again? Master Gongs voice was tinged with annoyance. Zheng Yuanhua quickly related the situation and his deductions. Master Gongs anger slightly dissipated upon hearing this, and he fell into deep thought: So, you are suggesting that we have been in a stalemate with the Tianmen Cult for so long that theyve probably become accustomed to it. If we suddenly strike now, it should catch them off guard Yes! Zheng Yuanhua earnestly said: Moreover, it seems that Tianmen Cult is planning something with the four surrounding Sects. Instead of waiting for them to act, we should strike first to seize the Tianmen Cult quickly, thus avoiding a dilemma of fighting on two fronts. Hmm Your argument seems reasonable. After thinking for a while, Master Gong discussed with the other third-class Divine Envoys. Soon, Master Gongs voice echoed through the formation like a morning bell: In this case, lets directly head to the Tianmen Cult in two days! Near Qianyu Lake. In the deep mountains. Wang Ba looked at the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand and showed a helpless face. This Wu Buping actually got called away to do something by a Golden Core Master, and told me to wait another two days. Wang Ba was speechless. Over the past three days, he had enjoyed bullying cultivators whose Soul Power wasnt too strong with the help of Zonger. Besides getting hold of plenty of Divine Dew, he had also acquired various Magic Tools, Talismans and Elixirs. Most of the Magic Tools, including those from Zheng Yuanhuas Storage Ring, were given to Shen Fu. After all, Shen Fu practiced a spell that used Magic Tools as consumables, so these were perfect for him. He also gave some Divine Dew to Shen Fu. This treasure could replenish a cultivators Soul and increase their Soul Power. It was beneficial to have as much as possible. Shen Fu didnt ask for much. As his cultivation path wasnt closely related to the Soul, so his demand for Divine Dew was low. Having some was great, but not having any wouldnt pose a problem. Although these items were great, in Wang Bas view, they couldnt compare to the value of the Meteor Flame Iron. Having Zonger, he wasnt too concerned about losing the trails of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators. As the spirit ears could keep the soul energy traces for three days, it wasnt difficult to return to the East Saints residence. There was also no need to worry about being robbed by Rogue Cultivators on the way, as he could use Zonger to get the best route. Therefore, he immediately sent a sound transmission symbol to Wu Buping, hoping to trade directly with him. But Wu Buping didnt reply until three days had passed, by which time the effectiveness of the spirit ears had diminished and the traces of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were once again a mystery to him. This made Zonger useless. Now, all he could do was wait for Wu Bupings arrival in two days. However, remembering that he would soon begin cultivating on his second Dantian and was one step closer to escaping from Tianmen Cult, he couldnt hide the joy in his heart. When I get back, I need to find suitable objects for junior sisters and Shen Fus second Dan Tian Junior sister is still in the Qi Refining stage, a Class II object should be fine, but for junior brother Wang Ba pondered for a while, but couldnt come up with any good ideas. Both he and Shen Fu were at the Foundation Establishment stage and at least needed a Class III treasure. But at the moment, he didnt know how to find another Class III object. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, two days had passed. On this particular day. A figure landed in the valley where Wang Ba and Shen Fu were hiding. A fishermans coat, aged appearance, it was the Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator, Wu Buping, the fisherman. Upon his arrival, he brought a piece of surprising news to Wang Ba: My friend, do you know that the Incense Fire Dao and your Tianmen Cult have started fighting! Chapter 281: 62: Battle Begins! (Update 5000)_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 62: Battle Begins! (Update 5000)_1 S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theyve started fighting? Wang Ba seemed puzzled by the news. Since when did Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao get along? Its different this time. Even Li Canghai is said to have died in the battle! The fisherman negated. On hearing this, Wang Ba was genuinely surprised. Li Canghai is dead?! How is that possible?! He remembered Li Canghai C his rugged face, burly figure, and an intimidating aura even without making a move. Not to mention his fierce cultivation realm, which made Zhu Ziji, ranked fifth in the power rankings of Tianmen Cult, flee in disgrace. His encounter with him not long ago was still fresh in his memory. How could such a person die suddenly? Could this be a fake death? Wang Ba asked, unable to hold back. Most members of the Yin God branch are soul cultivators, who are quite proficient in the art of soul manipulation. Swapping bodies for them is as easy as eating and drinking. Generally, they are not too interested in swapping bodies because soul cultivators dont care much about the spiritual root. After the swap, one needs to set up the spiritual government again, drain ones soul, adjust the physical body, and waste time, which is more trouble than its worth. However, when its a matter of life and death, its another story. Li Canghai was one of the cream of the crop among Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Even without the support of Yin God, he held sway in the Chen State and was matched by few of his peers. Wang Ba didnt believe for a second that a person like him didnt have a means to preserve life. The fisherman said, Im not sure about that, but I heard that Li Canghai was killed by Yan Yun from your Tianmen Cult while he was hunting down a surname Zhu cultivator. In such circumstances, its highly likely that Li Canghai couldnt have escaped. Yan Yun? Upon hearing this name, Wang Ba suddenly realized something and began to feel that the news of Li Canghais death might be true. After all, following Lu Yuanshengs Core Formation. Yan Yun of Sword Demon Dao had indirectly become the number one person in the Tianmen Cults Foundation Establishment realm. He had previously claimed the record of killing Wen Sheng, another leading figure in Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. It wouldnt be surprising if he had now killed another one, Li Canghai. Your Tianmen Cult seems to be going all out this time. I heard that except for the Golden Core cultivators who havent shown up, all the foundation establishment cultivators that are a bit famous have been dispatched all at once. It looks like the Cults stronghold would be quite empty! The Incense Fire Dao will definitely suffer a big loss this time! I guess they didnt expect your Tianmen Cult to suddenly go all-out. The fisherman said, unable to stop his sigh. As a Rogue Cultivator, he didnt exactly feel good about these big sects, but compared to Tianmen Cult which is still some distance away from Qianyu Lake, he undoubtedly detested the Incense Fire Dao more. Therefore, he couldnt help but feel some schadenfreude. However, Wang Ba wasnt aware of the fishermans emotions. Instead, he was puzzled as to how this Wu Buping acquired so much information? Tianmen Cult was quite far from Qianyu Lake, even for him to fly to. Besides, was the news from Tianmen Cults stronghold so easy to leak out? He felt something was wrong. However, he didnt ponder it for too long and quickly processed the latest tidbit brought up by the fisherman. The fact that Tianmen Cult and Incense Fire Dao had finally declared an all-out war was not too surprising to Wang Ba. After all, Tianmen Cult had called back all the cultivators, including those who were not good at fighting, and placed them on the front line. Obviously, it had reached a do-or-die situation. Tianmen Cult taking the initiative to strike first was indeed a wise move. The only problem was, with both parties at war, it would be more difficult and hazardous for Wang Ba to return to the stronghold at this time. However, its kind of strange. Given that Tianmen Cult is preparing for an all-out attack on the Incense Fire Dao, they should have informed us earlier and asked us to go back as soon as possible. This way, it would have been easier to gather our strength to fight against the Incense Fire Dao. But now, everyone is dispersed, and we have basically given up on our share of power Wang Ba was full of doubts. Foundation Establishment cultivators are not common commodities. Adding up all five strongholds of the Tianmen Cult, there are only three to four hundred Foundation Establishment competitors. Not to mention, behind each cultivator who is assigned tasks outside, there are at least twenty Qi Refining cultivators. This kind of personnel configuration is not small. Yet, Tianmen Cult wasted it all, which doesnt make much sense. Wang Ba couldnt figure out the thinking of Tianmen Cults high ranks. However, his attention was quickly drawn to the fisherman, Wu Bupings slightly embarrassed look. Does Brother Wu have something to say? Wang Ba took the initiative to ask. The fisherman glanced at the quiet and distracted Shen Fu, then at Wang Ba, and finally bit the bullet and said, Shen and I have a deep friendship, while Brother Shen and you also share a special relationship. So, I will be honest with you, Brother Wang. In the current unpredictable situation, Im afraid I dont have the power to escort you back to Tianmen Cults stronghold. Can you consider changing the terms? Wu Buping hastily explained, Of course, if you really dont want to change the terms, I will certainly abide by the oath and escort you to the outskirts of Tianmen Cults stronghold. But if we encounter an irresistible force, I can only Wang Bas expression turned grim at his words. By now, Zonger had lost his value, and his understanding of the Incense Fire Daos defense had reverted back to being unknown. And he clearly understood what the fisherman meant. He would be escorted, of course, but if there were any troubles, he shouldnt blame him if he runs away first. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba asked, If you dont need to escort me, what do you have to offer me? Chapter 282: 62: Battle Start! (5000 More)_2 Chapter 282: Chapter 62: Battle Start! (5000 More)_2 Since there were no more favors to be taken into account, they naturally reverted to pure trade. A fair deal for everyone. Wu Buping hesitated for a moment, then directly handed over a Storage Bag. Wang Ba, however, did not receive it but looked at him suspiciously. Wu Buping explained: This is all the accumulation from my Cultivation thus far, apart from the Meteor Flame Iron, fellow Daoist can choose one more as a testament to my sincerity. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but he took it anyway. In fact, to him, a piece of Meteor Flame Iron was already more than worth it. Having one more item or one less didnt make much difference. However, as he scanned the Storage Bag, his eyes lit up, selecting one of the items. This one! Wang Ba took it out. It was an antiquated Compass. Seeing this, Wu Bupings eyes flashed with a hint of heartache. Fellow Daoist indeed has a good eye, this is a Class III Dragon Seeking Compass, capable of exploring Spiritual Lineages and seeking spirit items; one of the few Class III treasures I possess. Wang Ba remained calm upon hearing this as if this was no surprise to him. He only smiled and said: Fellow Daoist, you wouldnt be reluctant to part with it, would you? Of course I am reluctant, but since I said it, I will do it. Wu Buping shook his head and directly handed the Class III Dragon Seeking Compass to Wang Ba. At the same time, he took out from his sleeve a piece of metal-like ore that was clear as crystal, and inside of it, a flame was rising. Seeing this stone, Wang Ba immediately perked up. This was the Meteor Flame Iron that he coveted immensely. It was a Class III item, exactly the materials of gold and fire that Wang Ba needed for his Second Dantian. However, Wang Ba also knew the rules and immediately took out a crescent-shaped Magic Tool from his Storage Bag. The two exchanged items, both extremely pleased. Immediately, they both lost interest in further idle chat. After exchanging pleasantries again, Wu Buping proposed to leave. However, before leaving, he seriously said: I have a message for Fellow Daoist, if you want to return to your Sect, its best not to go north, I heard that many Incense-burning Dao Cultivators have gathered there. Thank you for your guidance. Wang Ba sincerely responded. After Wu Buping left, Wang Ba and Shen Fu immediately left the place, hidden their traces, and traveled more than a hundred miles in the thick forest before they stopped in a desolate mountain. Elder Brother doesnt need to worry too much. Wu Buping is quite trustworthy; he shouldnt go back on his word. Shen Fu suddenly said. Wang Ba nodded at Shens words: I trust your judgment, but Im not worried about him, Im worried that other people might think differently. Elder Brother is saying that those Rogue Cultivators of Qianyu Lake might be covetous Shen Fu paused slightly, then quickly showed a thoughtful expression. Its just a precaution. Wang Ba took out a large map of Chen State from his Storage Bag. Although it was an old map and didnt record the forces of the Incense Fire Dao, it was still quite helpful for determining their current position and planning the route ahead. Do you think we can trust what Wu Buping said before he left? Wang Ba stared at the map, not looking up as he asked. Though Shen Fu was a bit absent-minded, after hearing Wang Bas question, he pondered for a moment, and quickly replied: There shouldnt be a problem, he has no enmity with us, theres no need for him to deliberately mislead us. Wang Ba nodded at his words, gazing at the map, deep in thought: The East Saint Sect is located on the westernmost side of Chen State, not far north is the border with Fu State, and a good distance to the east is the Dari School, Chihe Sword Sect, Mountain Sea Sect, Jiuling Sect While the Incense Fire Dao is entrenched at the central, southern, and southwestern parts of Chen State. If its like Wu Buping said, we cant go north, and the southeastern direction, where I have a feud with the Mountain Sea Sect, not to mention the central part, where there are probably a lot of people gathered now In that case, the only option is to move south, then turn back to the East Saint Sects base via the southwest. Listening to Wang Bas analysis, Shen Fu couldnt help but nod: Elder Brother is right, the only path for us should indeed be this way. The two of them discussed a little more, but unfortunately, they were both unfamiliar with this area, and the route they planned out was indeed crude. This made Wang Ba think of Hua Meng and the others. If they were here, maybe they could come up with a better plan. Unfortunately, when Wang Ba was preparing to rescue Shen Fu, he dispersed them, and by now, they probably have hidden in Qianyu Lake with the other Rogue Cultivators. Fortunately, the map was detailed enough that Wang Ba could understand it himself. He immediately flew to the south with Shen Fu at low altitude. They didnt know if it was because the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao were in all-out war, causing most of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators to gather at the East Saint Sects base, but on their way south, they didnt encounter many people. However, when Wang Ba and Shen Fu came near Xionghu Mountain again, they ran into a few Class I Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Before Wang Ba could act, Shen Fu easily subdued them. After a Soul Search by Wang Ba, he unexpectedly gained a lot of information and couldnt help but reveal an astonished expression. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu Yuansheng actually left the base voluntarily! And he not long ago personally took action and captured Zhongyuan City, the largest city in Chen State that was previously occupied by the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators! However, the Incense Fire Dao immediately retaliated, presently there are wait! Six Class III Cultivators are teaming up to siege Zhongyuan City?! There are six Class III Cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao in Chen State?! Chapter 283: 62: Battle Begins! (5000 updates)_3 Chapter 283: Chapter 62: Battle Begins! (5000 updates)_3 Wang Ba was incredibly shocked upon hearing this news. He was shocked at how Lu Yuansheng, all by himself, dared to strike decisively. He was also astonished at how rampant the Incense-burning Dao had become within Chen State! Six at Class III The numbers of the top tier were almost no different from the old East Saint Sect. There must still be many upper levels of Yin Gods lineage that havent come yet, otherwise, just this one lineage would be enough to sweep through the entire Chen State! And this is just one lineage within the Kingdom of Immortals. Wang Ba couldnt help but express awe at the strength of the Kingdom of Immortals. He then asked some more questions and unexpectedly learned that these people were actually slave cultivators specifically assigned to deliver orders to the Incense-burning Dao cultivators. With Zonger missing and the Spiritl Ear unusable, we have to run back and forth to deliver messages ourselves, said one of the dao Cultivators, his face expressionless due to the soul search. Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment when he heard this. Only then did he realize that he had inadvertently caused a lot of trouble for the Incense-burning Dao. Out of curiosity, he asked, Whats the content of the messages you are delivering? Bang! One of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators opened his mouth to answer, but his face quickly contorted with discomfort. Suddenly, without warning, his body burst open! Whoosh. Wang Ba removed the magic barrier from his body, his expression slightly heavy. This Incense-burning Dao was too careful and brutal, actually placing such a vicious spell on the messengers. He guessed that unless the spell was removed by a specialist, if these messengers opened their mouths, they would die immediately! Not believing this, Wang Ba tested it again one by one. After a while, he looked at the blood pits in front of him exploded by the cultivators, and shook his head with a grim expression. It seemed there was really no way to ask any further. Even though he was somewhat unwilling, he didnt have a better plan. But thanks to the soul search, he had gained some understanding of the defences of the Incense-burning Dao in the vicinity. Then he and Shen Fu continued their journey south. Zhongyuan City. This major mortal city of Chen State, which had been occupied by the Incense-burning Dao for several years, was now unexpectedly attracting the attention of countless cultivators, openly and secretly. Within the city. On a high platform where Spiritual Energy was most abundant, a handsome young man was sitting cross-legged. Dressed in black, his face was cold. It was Lu Yuansheng, the newly promoted Golden Core true man of the Tianmen Cult. At this moment, a middle-aged cultivator with a worried expression on his face was standing in front of him, saying reluctantly, Elder Lu, its not that Im unwilling to cultivate, but to cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken is really beyond my ability Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanshengs expression turned cold. Is there really no way at all? No, at most, I can cultivate up to Class II Top Grade. Any further, even if Im lucky enough to cultivate one, it will probably take at least thirty or fifty years, the middle-aged cultivator said, shaking his head. Lu Yuansheng frowned a little, and suddenly asked, Why does it have to take so long? Isnt ten years enough? Ten years? Absolutely impossible! The middle-aged cultivator firmly declared, If a Class III Spirit Chicken could be cultivated in just ten years, then the ancient Jiaohu Daoist would have successfully cultivated one long ago. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The gap between Class II and Class III is too big. Even a Class II Top-Grade Spirit Chicken would need a lot of time to accumulate spiritual power to advance to Class III. During this process, it will need a constant supply of Spirit Medicine and spirit materials After hearing this, Lu Yuansheng leaned back, contemplating with narrowed eyes. It seemed he had been tricked! This bastard, he would make sure to kill him when he returned! After thinking for a moment, Lu Yuansheng suddenly asked softly, Cheng Shu, let me ask you, if a Class III Spirit Chicken inherits part of Fanmings Primordial Spirit, can it reach the Nascent Soul stage? Class III? Inherit from Fanming? The middle-aged cultivator Cheng Shu frowned and thought for a moment: It should be possible. Generally speaking, the higher the rank, the more Primordial Spirits it can carry. If it reaches the Nascent Soul stage, it is very likely. Lu Yuansheng pondered slightly, then suddenly asked: What if a Class II Spirit Chicken and a Class III Spirit Chicken both inherited Fanmings Primordial Spirit at the same time, and used the Spirit Chicken to reverse manipulate Fanmings original body, would there be any conflict between the two? Cheng Shu thought seriously for a while, but finally shook his head helplessly and said: I really dont know the answer to the question youre asking, senior. Lu Yuansheng was about to say something. Then he heard a cultivator send a message from below: Blood Bone Daos Bai Yu requests an audience. Come in. Hearing that it was Bai Yu, Lu Yuansheng immediately stopped the conversation. Cheng Shu solicited opinions wisely and quickly excused himself and stepped down. At this time, Bai Yu also walked up to Cheng Shu. The two politely nodded to each other and passed by. Afterwards, Cheng Shu faintly heard Lu Yuanshengs somewhat annoyed voice. Gold Rainbow Station have all gone there these elders only I can hold on here. Cheng Shu shook his head, looking at the dark clouds, spreading across the sky outside Zhongyuan City, He sighed. What a season of troubles! Meanwhile, Outside Zhongyuan City. In the camp where the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators set up formations. Six Class III cultivators, headed by a long-bearded cultivator, sat high on their futons in an orderly manner. Below was a middle-aged cultivator with a broken arm kneeling. We have underestimated this Tianmen Cult! The leading long-bearded cultivator said with a serious look. I didnt expect a fledgling Golden Core Craftsman to possess the combat power of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul Today, he alone remained unscathed under our six-person siege! Regrettable! If the Spirit God was still present and with his Empowerment, this person would undoubtedly have been defeated! Brother Gong Dao, dont overpraise him and damage our prestige. This person is merely relying on his Nascent Soul stage bones! We also have countermeasures. A Class III cultivator could not help but say. Thats right! Our divine tool has not been used yet. We should send someone to notify our staff over there and have them bring the divine tool over. Yes, Dao Brother, we created this thing specifically to deal with Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Its just right to try its power on this person! The cultivators on the futons began to speak one after another. The long-bearded cultivator heard and nodded in agreement: Hmm, I agree with you all. Having said this, he looked down at the kneeling Zheng Yuanhua: Yuanhua, have you done what I asked you to do? It has been done. Zheng Yuanhua hurriedly replied: I dispatched several messengers earlier. In a maximum of three days, they should be able to bring the divine tool here. Good! Lets set it for three days from now, we will deliberately provoke him again. At that time, we will manipulate the divine tool in secret and we will surely take him down easily! Once we regain control of this place, we can surround the Tianmen Cult, then we will be able to capture the Tianmen Cult in one swoop. The long-bearded cultivator nodded satisfactorily. Prepare for this now, I want to kill him myself in three days! Yes! Zheng Yuanhua immediately took his orders and left. As he left the camp, he couldnt help but think to himself: This time, nothing should go wrong, right? Chapter 284: 63: Five Sects (5000th Update)_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 63: Five Sects (5000th Update)_1 Yuhuang Peak. The first peak of Chen State. Standing at an incredible height of 25,613 zhang, it holds the reputation of being the top pillar of Chen State. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It dominates the eastern mountain range of Chen State, and from its peak, a Golden Core Craftsman could view nearly half of Chen State. Because of its sparse population, even the Incense Fire Dao, with its rampage, has yet to claim this land. This day, more than twenty figures silently descended onto Yuhuang Peak. These figures were subtly divided into five groups. Among them, the leader of a certain group was unmistakably Ji Lan, the former Sect Master of the East Saint Sect. Behind him was a young female cultivator with frosty expressions and a cold demeanor who was carrying a sword. If Wang Ba were here, he would definitely recognize her, as she was his acquaintance, Ye Lingyu. However, Ye Lingyu, who was supposed to be in her prime, bore a ruthless countenance, hardly ever spoke or laughed, and for some strange reason looked overly mature. Besides her, four Golden Core Craftsmen were trailing Ji Lan. It appeared that the entire upperlevel of the East Saint Sect had been brought here. Ji Lan greeted everyone with a gentle smile and then cordially started to exchange pleasantries with the groups present: An honor to meet you, Master Ci Ren. Brother Zhong, your sword intent is growing more impressive by the day. Truly worthy of being Chen States top swordsman. Master Shihaha, youre too kind, Master Shi. We ought to share our knowledge on Spirit Beast cultivation, learn from each others strengthsWe too have benefited greatly. Haha, Master Xiong, I cant seem to find Master Pang from your sect? A skinny middle-aged man chuckled at these words: Master Pang came across a treasure not long ago that brings some benefit to the physical body, hence he has gone into seclusion for cultivation. Furthermore, with all of our top members present here, we needed to leave one or two people behind in our sect to keep an eye on things. So, he couldnt come. Around him, all Golden Core Craftsmen came to a halt when they heard these words. Ji Lan, however, was taken aback and smiled pleasantly: Wonderful! Master Pangs physical prowess is second only to the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, but now if he progresses further, wont he step into the Nascent Soul realm? Once Master Pang emerges from his seclusion, with the combined force of our five sects, we are sure to clear the universe and purify Chen State! Wonderful! Truly delightful! The skinny middle-aged man was humble and said he did not dare to assume such things. The other sects and masters were slightly taken aback, but quickly reacted and offered their congratulations. However, their thoughts about this varied greatly. The balance that had been maintained among the five major sects of Chen State for many years, due to the absence of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, was now about to be broken as Pang Xiao of Mountain Sea Sect was about to step into the Nascent Soul realm Some were already muttering concerns in their heart upon hearing this. Yet, they were incapable of doing anything about it despite having other considerations. After all, Pang Xiao had both a higher seniority than everyone present and his power was comparable to an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. He originally held the title of the top individual in Chen State. This title was only given up after Ning Daohuan of Tianmen Cult arrived. After all, no matter how strong Pang Xiao was, he was only on par with an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Ning Daohuan, on the other hand, was indeed an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Speaking of Ning Daohuan, I dont know why but he hasnt made a single move yet. The Master of the Dari School, Ci Ren Pengcuo, dressed in a grand red robe, subtly shifted the topic of conversation with a puzzled look. Upon hearing the name Ning Daohuan, all the people atop the peak showcased grave expressions. Master Shi of the Jiuling Sect agreed: Indeed, this Ning Daohuan is really keeping a low profile! Until now, he has only sent out a single Golden Core Craftsman to maintain the status quo. Howeverthis Incense Fire Dao is also a threat. When we previously chose to leave them be, it was only a small group, but we had no idea that they actually hid four Golden Core Craftsmen. Had it not been for Tianmen Cults Golden Core attacking and capturing Zhongyuan City, pushing them into desperation, we might still be in the dark about this. Thats right. It seems that Incense Fire Dao, as Ning Daohuan indicated, is indeed not a small problem. However, we can take advantage now, right when they are about to fight each other, we can annihilate them in one fell swoop! Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect, stated with a murderous intent. Upon hearing these words, everyone nodded their agreement. Only Ji Lan frowned slightly. Master Xiong of the Mountain Sea Sect on his side noticed this and asked curiously: Martial Uncle Ji seems to have a different opinion? Ji Lan quickly smiled and said: On the contrary, I strongly agree with Zhongs plan. I just I do not worry too much about the Incense Fire Dao. Though they have significant influence, within Chen State theyve already been blocked by us and cannot spread any further. Its not that hard to eliminate them. However, what worries me is Ning Daohuan from Tianmen Cult. I have had a confrontation with him before. This man is extremely calculating and careful in his approach. Hes well aware of the fact that we, the five sects of Chen State, harbor hostility towards him from the shadows, but would he really fight to death with Incense Fire Dao, waiting for us to take the advantage? I fear theres a trap hidden therein. Ji Lans words cautioned everyone present. Ci Ren Pengcuo of the Dari School agreed: Martial Uncle Jis words make sense. We do need to stay on guard against this man, Ning Daohuan. According to Ji, within Tianmen Cult there are twenty Golden Core Craftsmen residing in five major areas. Their foundation exceeds any of our sects. Dont take them lightly and do your utmost! Agreed! Agreed! All the Golden Core Craftsmen nodded in unison. Next, we need to see how this confrontation between Tianmen Cult and Incense Fire Dao turns out. Ji Lan quietly gazed towards a small dark point in the west with twinkling eyes. There, was the original location of the East Saint Sect. Chapter 285: 63: Five Sects (5000 more updates)_2 Chapter 285: Chapter 63: Five Sects (5000 more updates)_2 Bang! A figure, enveloped in deep red, suddenly retreated from the explosion. It then quickly commenced to crawl away. However, before it had gotten far, a phantom-like shadow flashed by! The crimson figure was instantly splattered with blood, plummeting directly from mid-air. Just as it was about to be dashed to death, a massive blue mana hand materialized out of thin air and caught the falling figure, then backhandedly swatted it down. The crimson figure, impacted by that hit, felt its soul shaking, unable to mobilize any soul power at all. Two figures quietly appeared by its side at that moment. It was none other than Wang Ba and Shen Fu. Shen Fu stood guiltily next to Wang Ba at this moment: If it wasnt for your timely intervention, he would have escaped. No harm done, Wang Ba replied with a smile, casting a glance at Shen Fu. He noticed that Shen Fu seemed out of sorts as though preoccupied. However, since Shen Fu didnt mention anything, it was clear he had his concerns. So, Wang Ba didnt probe further. He then went over to the Class II Incense-burning Dao Cultivator and checked his condition. After confirming that he was still conscious, he swiftly placed his hand on the cultivators forehead and initiated the Soul Searching spell. However, the soul of a Class II cultivator was much stronger than that of a Class I, so Wang Ba found the Soul Searching process rather arduous. However, to his relief, he was nonetheless able to uncover plenty of useful information. Yesterday, Lu Yuansheng, single-handedly faced six Class III cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao, neither defeating nor being defeated. Up until now, only Lu Yuansheng, the Golden Core, has shown himself from the Tianmen Cult. The whereabouts of the remaining Golden Cores are unknown. The whereabouts of the Tianmen Cult Hierarch, Ning Daohuan, are a mystery. Yan Yun has been slaughtering all around the north. Zheng Yuanhua specially dispatched several peak Class II cultivators and more than ten late-stage Class II cultivators. They have set up a comprehensive trap, just waiting for him to fall into it. Zhu Ziji, Cui Fengcheng, Yang Lie, and others have also been quite active. Feeling the strain, Zheng Yuanhua has specifically sent word to the Class II cultivators in the southwest and southern regions to support him. He is also responsible for delivering a message. The content of the communication is Bang! Wang Ba only had time to shield himself and Shen Fu and watched as the Class II cultivator exploded into a massive blood hole. Thats audacious! Using a Class II cultivator as a messenger and putting a ban on him. Wang Ba exclaimed, astounded. However, it seems that the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao are in earnest in this matter but why havent the multitude of Golden Core Masters from the Tianmen Cult appeared yet? Wang Ba was similarly filled with puzzlement. From his knowledge, just on the surface, the Tianmen Cult had twenty-one Golden Core Elders. Including Hierarch Ning Daohuan, their combined attack could massacre the Incense Fire Dao of the Chen State countless times over. Even if they were wary of the five sects behind Chen State, it was still no reason to sit back and watch the enemys growing power base. What was strange, though, was that despite the Tianmen Cult dispatching a significant number of cultivators, they had achieved minimal results. Not only were they unable to eradicate this growing threat to their safety, but they had also inexplicably observed their opponents growth step by step. To this date, where the Incense Fire Dao had wreaked havoc on half of the Chen State and even seemed poised to target the Tianmen Cult directly. Under such circumstances, it was a far cry from the cunning and audacious Tianmen Cult that Wang Ba knew, who had destroyed the East Saint Sect through overt and covert strategies more than a decade ago. No matter how he looked at the situation, it seemed inexplicably peculiar. However, he was ultimately not a high-ranking official of the Tianmen Cult. Many matters were not within his knowledge. I have a feeling that if we continue to stay in the Chen State, something will happen. Many things seem abnormal the five major sects, the Tianmen Cult, the Incense Fire Dao, not to mention Qianyu Lake It would be better to return after completing the task, then try to get to Lu Yuansheng and see if we can take my younger fellow apprentice Shen Fu along with us to stay at Jiantao Station. I can also take the opportunity to cultivate my second Dantian Such idea rose in Wang Bas mind. However, he quickly suppressed it. The pair then immediately adjusted their travel route based on the information revealed by the cultivator earlier. Wang Ba, now, was not averse to encountering people from the Incense Fire Dao. Most of the formidable ones from the Incense Fire Dao had been called to the vicinity of Zhongyuan City. The cultivators left behind were not weak, but they were slightly less formidable in front of Wang Bas array of spirit beasts and Shen Fus explosion spell. Furthermore, he could also claim the life-long collections of these cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao. The danger was extremely low, and the rewards were high. Even a cautious person like Wang Ba would find it hard to resist the urge to act. In fact, they hadnt encountered too many people along the way. But after flying southwards for a while, Shen Fu suddenly stopped, a look of suspicion on his face as he looked towards a canyon in the distance. There, one could faintly see a bubbling stream, surrounded by blooming flowers. A scene of tranquil and common beauty. Is there someone there? Wang Ba followed Shen Fus gaze but saw nothing out of the ordinary, uttering doubtfully. It seems a formation has been set up there Shen Fu, as he listened intently to the bizarre voices in his Spiritual Government, said with a grave expression, The formation appears to be quite significant! Formation? Wang Ba was startled. But he didnt doubt Shen Fus judgement. After all, Shen Fu had displayed talent for formations since his early days of cultivation. But who would set up a formation in such a remote and wild place? Moreover, this area was also occupied by the Incense Fire Dao. The Incense Fire Dao? Wang Bas face turned serious. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ProbablyJudging by the scale of the formation, there should quite a few people inside. Chapter 286: 63: The Five Sects (5000 more)_3 Chapter 286: Chapter 63: The Five Sects (5000 more)_3 Shen Fu thought carefully. Without a hint of hesitation, Wang Ba immediately said: We should avoid it and move on immediately. Agreed! Immediately, Wang Ba and Shen Fu adjusted their course and swiftly bypassed it in the direction opposite to the Formation. What they didnt know was At the very moment they were leaving the Formation Inside the formation In a huge water curtain, the figures of Wang Ba and Shen Fu departing stood out. In front of the water curtain, a dozen Class II Incense Fire Dao Cultivators let out a sigh of relief. These folks quickly started conversing. Why are there other Cultivators here? No idea. Could they be Rogue Cultivators? We havent exposed ourselves, have we? The divine tool is of utmost importance. If were exposed and the Divine Envoys find out, well be in trouble! We shouldnt have been exposed. With a Class III Formation in place, two Class II Cultivators definitely couldnt have detected us. But why havent the Divine Envoys sent us a message yet? When do we need to deliver the divine tool? Who knows Lets just keep waiting. Maybe the Divine Envoys are so powerful that they dont need to use the divine tool and could easily capture Tianmen Cult on their own? Perhaps In the water curtain, the figures of the two men shrank rapidly, before completely disappearing. However, outside the water curtain Wang Ba and Shen Fu were rapidly moving past mountains, forests, grasslands, cities, and villages. There were signs of human activity and animals, yet amidst these seemingly chaotic scenes there arose an eerie uniformity. One moment ago, all the chimneys were silent. But as soon as it turned Noon, all the houses began releasing smoke from their chimneys simultaneously. Its as though some force was prompting the mortals to stop their work at the same time, kindle the firewood, start cooking, causing the smoke to rise simultaneously. This strange uniformity sent an inexplicable chill running down the spines of Wang Ba and Shen Fu. This is the Incense Fire Dao C once people become followers of these odd gods, they become like marionettes, providing an endless supply of faith to these strange deities, in addition to their own survival. Wang Ba recalled the large amount of information he had gathered from the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators Soul Search, and couldnt help but remark. Shen Fus face turned grave. Compared to the Incense Fire Dao, the Tianmen Cult seemed much kinder. Though they did perform human sacrifices, at least they didnt dare do it openly. However, the Incense Fire Dao was the complete opposite C treating the entire nations mortals like livestock, offering them as sacrifices to the Cultivators and deities of the Kingdom of Immortals. Seeing this, the mood of Wang Ba and Shen Fu grew somber. Two days later The duo finally crossed the southern region of the Chen State and successfully made their way into the southwest territory. The camp of East Saint was getting closer. And the further north they ventured, the more encounters they had with Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They even ran into a person from the Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba didnt get close as he couldnt be sure if this person was a real Tianmen Cult Cultivator or someone who had been possessed. However, this made Wang Ba realize that they must be very close to East Saints base. Snap. With his Mana, Shen Fu casually crushed a Class I Incense Fire Dao Cultivator into a puddle of flesh and bone. Wang Ba didnt pay much attention to this and frowned instead. He had just asked this Incense Fire Dao Cultivator and found out that the last city in their planned routeYushui Cityhad been occupied by the Incense Fire Dao. And not far from Yushui City, was Mengxing Villa, which had been rebuilt a few years ago. Now, it too had become a gathering place for the Incense Fire Dao. Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with both these places. His first mission outside had been at Mengxing Villa, and later, he followed Bai Yu to Yushui City. It was on this trip that he managed to resurrect Zhao Feng, who encouraged him to comprehend the Mutiny of Dragon-Snake. So, making our way through Mengxing Villa and Yushui City may not be as easy as we thought. The final barrier, it seems well have to push through by ourselves. Wang Ba studied the map, silently considering the direction in his mind. According to the Cultivator he had interrogated, there were over thirty Foundation Establishment Cultivators in Yushui City, with countless more Qi Refining Cultivators. To charge through Yushui City would be extremely difficult. His gaze incidentally swept across a location on the map, situated between Mengxing Villa and Yushui City, making Wang Ba pause. Yutang Mountain? In a flash, he recalled that about nine or ten years ago he had sent a Human Puppet to deliver a mortal to Mengxing Villa. They had inadvertently passed this area, and had recorded images of twenty to thirty Thousand God Trees. Thousand God Trees this place must also be guarded by members of the Incense Fire Dao. The distance from here to Mengxing Villa is roughly two hundred and some li, while to Yushui city its about three hundred li if I were to attack this location, the Cultivators of the two places would likely rush to reinforce upon hearing the news. In such an occasion, if I can seize the opportunity Wang Bas eyes suddenly shone! The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. He promptly began discussing the plan with Shen Fu. The only worry is, we dont know the strength of the Cultivators in this area. But considering the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao are currently engaged in conflict, there probably wont be anyone particularly powerful here. Otherwise, it would be quite the waste. Shen Fu agreed with a nod. Having confirmed their plan and route, the two immediately set off towards Yutang Mountain. This time, they did their best to conceal their presence to avoid alerting the people of the Incense Fire Dao and revealing their intentions. Nevertheless, there were a few occasions where they had almost been discovered. Luckily, they had good fortune, and ultimately managed to arrive at Yutang Mountain unnoticed. However, upon looking around, they didnt find any Thousand God Trees. Instead, they saw overgrown weeds scattered around the mountain gap C it was completely ordinary. The only exception was the intricately scattered hot springs gushing forth. Other than that, it was no different from any other barren mountain. Its a formation! Shen Fu said, his eyes sparkled. Wang Ba was not surprised. Yutang Mountain was very close to the Tianmen Cult, and considering it was growing Thousand God Trees, it was only natural for them to exercise caution and set up a formation. Can you break it? With a serious expression on his face, Shen Fu silently asked the monstrous voice in his heart. Soon, Shen Fu nodded, Brother, I will need your help to break the formation! With that, he took out a number of nails and quickly set them up. Before long, at Shen Fus command, Wang Ba infused all of his Mana into the nails that had been hammered into the ground. Rise! As soon as his words fell, each of the nailed locations suddenly revealed array flags! Quickly, the Formation disappeared! On the originally barren grassland of the mountain gap, one could now see uncolored water globules held by the lush green leaves of the straight trees. This is Divine Dew! The Thousand God Tree! At the side, a disheveled Cultivator wearing red clothes looked up at Wang Ba with a baffled expression. He seemed a bit slow to react. Whereas the barefoot female Cultivator under him, couldnt help but scream At the same time, Outside Zhongyuan City. In the camp, Zheng Yuanhua, who was dealing with affairs, suddenly changed his expression! Not good! Theres an issue with the Thousand God Tree! Chapter 287 - 64 Transforming Species (5000 updates)_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 64 Transforming Species (5000 updates)_1 The Thousand God Tree is a crucial supplement and channel for improving the Soul Power of Class I and II Cultivators. Especially with the downfall of the Yin God, it is one of the few ways for the disciples of the Yin God lineage to effectively increase their strength. After Zheng Yuanhua came here from the Kingdom of Immortals, the first thing he did was to find a suitable location and plant the tree. He later put forth his best efforts, relying on the resources of the Yin God lineage, to barely set up a Class III Concealment Array. Regardless of Class I or II Cultivators, even Class III Cultivators would unlikely detect any issues with it unless they were experts in formations. But just now, Zheng Yuanhua suddenly perceived that the formation he had laid out was broken! Who is it? Where is this Class III Cultivator from? Is it from Tianmen Cult? Or those people from the five sects? How did they discover it there? These thoughts quickly went through Zheng Yuanhuas mind. Although people from the five sects had secretly protected them before, Zheng Yuanhua clearly understood their true intentions. It was nothing more than a case of using one enemy to devour another. Once the Tianmen Cult was gone, these people would probably turn their backs instantly. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the Golden Core master of Tianmen Cult has not shown up, so it is not ruled out that the person who made the move could be from the Tianmen Cult. As for Rogue Cultivators or others, the possibility is there, but not likely. Upon reaching this thought, Zheng Yuanhua immediately rushed to the tent where the six Class III Divine Envoys were. However, upon entering and beginning his report, he was immediately scolded by the Class III Divine Envoys. Why hasnt the divine tool been sent over yet?! Did you send someone or not?! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable held by Lu Yuansheng is no worse than a regular Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, do you know how much pressure weve withstood these three days!? Zheng Yuanhua lowered his head, feeling wronged in his heart. How would I know why it hasnt been sent over yet. Ive already sent two groups of people to notify them. Moreover, if you cant beat that Lu Yuansheng, why take out your anger on me? But he dared not voice these thoughts. If he did, its possible that these Class III Divine Envoys might even change their leader on the spot. Enough! At this moment, the Divine Envoy with the surname Gong interrupted the others with a shout. Then, he looked at Zheng Yuanhua with a serious expression, saying: Dont blame them for being anxious. We miscalculated this time. We originally planned to kill Lu Yuansheng once the divine tool arrived, but we did not expect him to press us step by step over the course of these three days. His various means are not any different from that of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. If the divine tool doesnt arrive soon, Im afraid. Junior understands, Ill personally go to greet the divine tool! Zheng Yuanhua quickly responded. The Divine Envoy Gong nodded slightly: That would be hard on you. Its a pity Canghai is dead. Otherwise, the two of you could coordinate and things might have been more stable. As for the Thousand God Trees. The Divine Envoy Gong deliberated for a moment, then finally said: If weve lost them, weve lost them. While it is somewhat regrettable, as long as we can successfully take down Ning Daohuan, retrieve the True Sutra, and resuscitate the Yin God, these Thousand God Trees dont warrant much concern. Zheng Yuanhua hesitated, then said: Divine Envoy Gong, why didnt the divine temple send the Elders personally? If even one Elder were here, they would be able to sweep this area, and the True Sutra would be ours for the taking. Humph! What does a junior like you know! Daring to spout nonsense about the divine temple, about the Elders! One of the Class III Divine Envoys scoffed. But he met with Divine Envoy Gongs cold gaze. The Class III Divine Envy was silenced, he muttered something, but said no more. Divine Envoy Gong then turned his head, and said to Zheng Yuanhua kindly: I understand your confusion. Technically, considering your stage, you shouldnt be told this, but considering your accomplishments, knowing some things wont hurt. Then he sighed: You also know about the situation of our Yin God lineage. Currently, the Kingdom of Immortals has been acting frequently with foreign forces. Apart from the great elder sitting in the divine temple to prevent it from being seized by people from other divine temples, the rest of the Elders have already been assigned to the frontlines. So its not that the Elders dont want to come, but that they simply cant. Even for us, it was extremely difficult to come. Dont be resentful in your heart, just do your best. Once this difficulty is passed, everything will be smooth sailing. With your accomplishments and qualifications, becoming a Class III Divine Envoy, or even reaching Class IV, sitting in the position of an Elder, its not impossible. Yuanhua understands. Zheng Yuanhua respectfully bowed and then left the tent. After giving a few simple orders, he rode a top-grade Class II Flying Magic Tool, and hurriedly flew to the south. Although he knew that Divine Envoy Gong was just offering him a pie in the sky, the Cultivators from the Yin God lineage, the Class I Cultivators are still fine, they still have room to change their minds and defect to others. As for Class II Cultivators, they simply cant turn back. They could only keep moving forward down this path. A muffled grunt. The Cultivator in ochre robes and the naked female Cultivator instantly turned into ashes. Wang Ba looked at the thirty-two Thousand God Trees before him with astonishment. Just now he learned some useful information from the Cultivator in ochre robes, who was in charge of guarding the Thousand God Trees. For instance, this place is protected by a Class III formation, so usually, just a few Cultivators are enough to guard it. Now, with the pressing battles in Zhongyuan City, the few Cultivators left here were reduced to just the Cultivator in ochre robes and another female Cultivator. Being idle led them to think, and their lust flared up, leading to the scene Wang Ba had seen earlier. Of course, what delighted Wang Ba the most was that he managed to find a Manual of Spring Wind into Seeds from the Cultivator in ochre robes. Chapter 288 - 64: Transformation (5000 updated)_2 Chapter 288: Chapter 64: Transformation (5000 updated)_2 It could revert the Spirit Plants back to the seed state, thereby preserving them for a long time. Once a suitable location is found, they can be replanted. In not too long, the Spirit Plants will revert to their original state. This manual was specifically used for planting the Thousand God Tree. After all, with the Kingdom of Immortals many years of expansion, the Thousand God Tree can also be moved along. Otherwise, if they were to wait for the Thousand God Tree to mature and form the Divine Dew, it would require too much time. If the Divine Dew were not harvested in time and fell onto the ground, absorbing the earthly Qi, it would lose its effectiveness as well. Quickly mastering this magical seal through the Lifespan Panel, Wang Ba immediately harvested the mature Divine Dew from the Thousand God Tree. This is also the peculiar part about the Divine Dew, it has no effect before it matures, and can only be used to benefit the soul after maturity. After that, Wang Ba started to implement the Manual of Spring Wind into Seeds, refining all the thirty-two Thousand God Trees into seeds that were the size of fingertips. Placing them into the Storage Bag, Wang Ba and Shen Fu immediately retreated without hesitation. However, they didnt fly too far away, instead hiding in the dark to observe the situation. Not too long after, as expected, an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator arrived. However, what surprised Wang Ba was that from the direction of Yushui City and Mengxing Villa, there were only four or five cultivators each. Their movements were swift and decisive. Wang Ba didnt even have time to take them down. Those people investigated the situation and then retreated quickly. This is troublesome. Wang Ba couldnt help frowning. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from these two bases were very cautious. The number of people deployed wasnt high. That made the plan of Wang Ba, to lure the enemies away, completely fall through. Senior Brother, I think we should wait a bit. There are currently tense battles in this area. If we barge in rashly, we wont know the exact situation Shen Fu suddenly said. Wang Ba, upon hearing Shen Fus words, contemplated for a moment and found that Shen Fu indeed spoke sense. He didnt know what the situation outside the East Saint outpost was. If it was surrounded by Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, and he charged in headlong, it would be like seeking his own death. Before, he was primarily focused on getting back earlier so he could have an excuse to take Bu Chan and Shen Fu through the teleportation array to the Jiantao Station to avoid the trouble. He hadnt thought of this before. Thinking about this, although Wang Ba was somewhat worried about Bu Chan, he still suppressed his emotions and quickly discussed with Shen Fu. Soon, the two found a fairly desolate place where Shen Fu set up a Class II Formation to hide themselves. However, shortly after the Formation was completed, In the distance, an astonishing wave of Mana and Soul Power collision suddenly emerged! This wave was so intense that Wang Ba couldnt help being shocked. Who is fighting?! What astounding Mana! Wang Ba looked in the direction of the Mana fluctuation but could see nothing. He knew that it was because the location where the battle was breaking out was too far from him. But that direction Could it be Zhongyuan City? Meanwhile, Atop Yuhuang Peak, All the cultivators here were of the Golden Core Realm. Given the height of Yuhuang Peak and the eyesight of these Golden Core cultivators, it was easy for them to observe the nearby situation in Zhongyuan City. They could clearly see the ensuing battle near Zhongyuan City. However, at this moment, everyone on the peak was silent. After a long time, Ci Ren Pengcuo of Dari School let out a sigh with mixed feelings: This Lu Yuansheng This Lu Yuansheng! Zhong Bu, the number one Sword Cultivator of Chen State, also withdrew his gaze with a serious look. He pondered for a while and finally shook his head: I am no match for him. At the Golden Core stage within Chen State, probably only Master Pang could battle him, regardless of the outcome. Although his words were blunt, even offensive, Master Xiong of Mountain Sea Sect also agreed: Master Pang would most likely not match him either. The Blood Bone Saint Venerable in Lu Yuanshengs hands has the same power as an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Even though Lu Yuanshengs Mana is not strong enough for long battles, if we had fewer people, we probably couldnt last until his Mana ran out. In the end, Master Xiong sighed: This person can be rated as an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Ji, is it true that Lu Yuansheng has only been cultivating for a hundred years? Ji Lan, when asked, maintained an unchanged expression, as if Lu Yuansheng was not a disciple of East Saint Sect. He subtly glanced at Ye Lingyu next to him, then nodded slightly and said: To be exact, it should be less than ninety years. A Heaven-blessed genius indeed! But its a pity The Master from the Jiuling Sect sighed: In this case, we must remove him as soon as possible! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hes probably bait! Ji Lan said with a serious expression: Without knowing where Ning Daohuan is and the whereabouts of those twenty Golden Core cultivators, if we act rashly, not only we will startle the snake in the grass, but also likely to fall into his trap. Ci Ren Pengcuo disagreed this time: But Ji, the Incense Fire Dao probably wont be able to hold back the Tianmen Cult for long. If we dont seize this opportunity to get rid of Lu Yuansheng, when Ning Daohuan joins him, with those twenty Golden Core cultivators, even if the five sects join hands, we could only end up with a mutually hurting result. On the contrary, if we break one of his fingers, we could weaken his strength, and then slowly nibble away at him. Accumulating small wins to attain a big victory. When he cant fight back, we strike with thunderbolt means and sweep him away in one swoop. In this way, well show our dominance, that is the way of righteousness. Chapter 289: 64: Transformation of Species (5000th Update)_3 Chapter 289: Chapter 64: Transformation of Species (5000th Update)_3 Excellent! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Excellent! Many quickly agreed with Ci Ren Pengcuos idea. The Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect proposed another idea: Theres no need to take unneeded risks. I have a plan. We can throw our weight behind the Incense Fire Dao in secret to kill Lu Yuansheng. Once Lu Yuansheng is gone and the situation destabilizes, the eyes of Incense Fire Dao will turn menacing. At that point, the Tianmen Cult will not remain idle. We can then take a look at their true intentions, and continue to use Incense Fire Dao to bleed them out Excellent! This plan is feasible! Ci Ren Pengcuo was the first to agree. Although it requires some effort, its not bad. Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect also nodded. Ji Lan of the East Saint Sect frowned after considering it for a while, but feeling that there was probably no better plan at the moment, she agreed as well. The Sect Master Xiong of the Mountain Sea Sect, however, raised a rare question: But how shall we assist the Incense Fire Dao and kill Lu Yuansheng? Many frowned at this. This was indeed a problem. Killing a cultivator on par with the Nascent Soul Immortal Master without direct intervention was an excruciatingly difficult task. There is no need to worry. Our plan is to keep the people of the Incense Fire Dao standing for some more time, exhaust Lu Yuanshengs mana, and without the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, he is nothing but an initial stage Golden Core competitor. Someone suggested. Many nodded in response. And thus, the problem was easily solved. We must move swiftly to support the people of Incense Fire Dao. Else, these six Golden Core competitors might secretly recover from their injuries. Next time, they might end up being a real threat. Ci Ren Pengcuo stated. At this moment, Ji Lan suddenly sensed some movement in her storage ring. She quickly raised her hand in a polite gesture and apologized, Gentlemen, if you would excuse me for a while. I need to attend to something. You may leave, Martial Uncle Ji. Without further ado, Ji Lan flew off from Yuhuang Peak. With the speed of a Golden Core cultivator, she soon landed on an old mountain not far from Zhongyuan City. The forest was dense in the mountain. Ji Lan swept her spiritual sense around but found nothing. Without any surprise, she took out an array plate from her storage ring. She placed the Array Plate on the ground. Soon the Array Plate emitted an invisible halo that spread quickly in all directions. It even faintly spread to downtown Zhongyuan City. At this moment. In a secret room of a building in Zhongyuan City. A cultivator hidden in a black robe stood up as if sensing something, quickly took out a similar array plate. In an instant, the cultivator disappeared, and the array plate was left on the ground. In the meantime. In the old mountain, a figure covered in a black robe suddenly appeared in front of Ji Lan. The figure in the black robe paid respects immediately after seeing Ji Lan: Disciple pays respects to the Sect Master! No need to be formal. You have worked hard. Ji Lan quickly stopped the man from bowing, not bringing up any matter but expressing concern on her face: Have you been doing well recently? Master, they do not suspect me Ji Lan shakes her head: I was asking about you. Are you doing well? Upon hearing these words, the figure in the black robe froze. Soon, a note of deep emotion tinged his voice: Thank you for your concern, Sect Master. The disciple is doing well. He couldnt wait to continue, Let me get to the point quickly given the urgency of time. Ji Lan nodded, not saying anything else. The figure in the black robe continued: I discovered earlier that Ning Daohuan and the other Elders have all rushed to the Golden Rainbow camp. It is said that the Golden Rainbow camp also suffered attacks from the Incense Fire Dao, far worse than what happened in Chen State. Half of Jiang State, the home of the Golden Rainbow camp, has apparently been occupied Jiang State? Ji Lan couldnt help but ask. The figure in the black robe responded: I have been there before. It is a small country located in the southeastern part of the Chu Dynasty. Not very famous. Upon hearing this, Ji Lan understood. Then she questioned further: Now that Ning Daohuan and the other Golden Core Elders have gone to Jiang State, does that mean that the Tianmen Cults stronghold in Chen State is now empty? It appears so. The faction led by Lu Yuansheng comprises the most elite cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage in the entire Tianmen Cult now. This was stated by the figure in the black robe. After hearing the details, Ji Lan contemplated for a moment and suddenly realized something: So according to this, by putting up a deliberate front of attacking the Incense Fire Dao, even mobilizing elite disciples, and hinting at a decisive crackdown on the Incense Fire Dao, Lu Yuansheng wanted to mislead us into thinking that they had hidden motives. This was to prevent us from acting recklessly and to buy themselves sufficient time Its an empty city strategy! Thats definitely the work of Ning Daohuan! But this also presents us with a great opportunity! Retake our stronghold! Take back Fanmings primordial spirit! At the same time, seize the opportunity to cut off the Teleportation Array and prevent Ning Daohuan and others from returning to Chen State! The figure in the black robe couldnt help but become enthused by this idea. However, he quickly regained his calm and said solemnly: The information that I have is just hearsay. Although I did not see Ning Daohuan and the Golden Core Elders in our camp, it cant be guaranteed that there isnt a trap. Sect Master, I advise caution. No problem. Ji Lan was excited and said happily: If were able to recover our camp this time, you will become an exceptional contributor. I will definitely use all means to cultivate you to the Golden Core stage! The figure in the black robe shook his head: Thank you, Sect Master. But my qualifications are limited and I dont dare harbor such hopes. I only hope that the Sect will continue to prosper and that my descendants can make a contribution to the Sect in the future. Ji Lan paused for a moment, then became solemn and promised sincerely: Rest assured. As long as the East Saint Sect exists, we will never let down you or your descendants! She then said: You should get back quickly to avoid any inconsistencies in case someone comes looking for you. Yes! The figure in the black robe nodded. Soon, the figure disappeared. At that moment, Ji Lan secretly took out a talisman from her sleeve. Seeing that there were no burn marks on it, she nodded lightly: Fortunately, it wasnt seized and his senses seem normal. She waited for a while at the original spot, and the invisible halo returned from afar and went back into the array plate. Only then did Ji Lan tidy up the array plate and quickly flew back to Yuhuang Peak. Meanwhile. In a secret room of a building in Zhongyuan City. A figure in a black robe suddenly appeared on the array plate that had been left on the ground. As soon as the figure appeared, he quickly scanned his surroundings to make sure no one had come in. He sighed in relief. Then he carefully took off the black robe and burned it completely. His real face was also revealed. A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. If Wang Ba saw him, he might recognize the mans identity. It was none other than Cheng Shu the Foundation Establishment Competitor from the Beasts Room who won Lu Yuanshengs trust by cultivating Spirit Chickens. Chapter 290: 65 Crossing Tribulation_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 65 Crossing Tribulation_1 Martial Uncle Ji, are you certain Ning Daohuan has truly left? Outside the East Saints station, a group of Golden Core cultivators appeared silently above the station out of nowhere. However, the remaining few Tianmen Cult cultivators within the station were completely unaware. The Sect Master of Jiuling Sect couldnt help but look at Ji Lan with doubt. Ji Lans face remained calm: Whether its true or not, it will be known once I personally check. You want to go in person? The Sect Master of Jiuling Sect was taken aback immediately. People around were shocked and hurriedly tried to dissuade him: Martial Uncle Ji, dont act impulsively. We should plan this out thoroughly. Yes, indeed. This place has been occupied by the Tianmen Cult for over a decade, there should be numerous formations and prohibitions. Martial Uncle Ji should not underestimate them. Lets discuss a suitable strategy first before making a decision. This news might not be true either. If Ning Daohuan is currently inside the station, wouldnt you be walking into a trap Ji Lan gave a faint smile, looked around, his handsome, refined face carried a trace of sincerity: Every one of you traveled far to lend a hand to the East Saint Sect, I deeply appreciate it. How can I let all of you risk your lives for the East Saint Sect? It is both reasonable and justifiable for me to be the one to go. Rest assured, if its about cultivation base, I am indeed inferior to Ning Daohuan. But if it comes to expertise in displacement techniques, I am quite confident. Moreover, my East Saint Sect has operated here for years, surely we are not without any preparations. Even if Ning Daohuan is present, I am confident that I can get out. After speaking, with a thought, Ji Lan vanished from their sight. A group of more than twenty Golden Core cultivators led by the four great sect masters immediately stared at the East Saint station with serious expressions. Nearly everyone activated their mana, ready to respond immediately to any movement within the station. However, what made everyone uneasy was that there was no movement from within the station at all. Just as everyone was exchanging glances, ready to break open the East Saints station Sect Protection Array together, Ji Lans figure suddenly reappeared in front of them. However, his eyes were filled with suppressed excitement and joy. The news is correct! Ning Daohuan and the other twenty Golden Core cultivators are all gone! What?! Theyre really not there? Although everyone already knew about this, they were still greatly shocked upon hearing Ji Lans words. The Sect Master of Jiuling Sect also showed a surprised expression, couldnt help but ask: Brother Ji, are you sure you didnt see Ning Daohuan? Could they be hiding? Ci Ren Pengcuo also nodded: Thats right, are you sure? Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect also stared at him closely. Ji Lan took a deep breath: I couldnt be wrong. The patterns inside the station havent changed much, and I spent more than three hundred years here. Im familiar with every place one could hide. Ning Daohuan and his party simply couldnt be hiding here well, at least not inside the station. In addition to that, apart from a few Foundation Establishment competitors who serve as deterrents, there are only some weak cultivators left in the station, which matches the information I received. Therefore, it seems that Ning Daohuan and the Golden Core craftsmen of the Tianmen Cult are indeed not in the station. But, will they come back through the teleportation array and ambush us? The Master Xiong of the Mountain Sea Sect couldnt help but ask. Thats possible. Ji Lan nodded: Thats why, I purposely traced some unique spiritual energy fluctuations from the Teleportation Array and found two arrays, which I have quietly sabotaged. Well done! Martial Uncle Ji is undoubtedly meticulous! Doesnt that mean we can follow Martial Uncle Ji into the station now, and take it back for the East Saint Sect? Absolutely not! Upon hearing this, the Five Great Sect Masters unanimously objected. The five of them couldnt help but exchange glances and then burst out laughing. I think it would be best for Martial Uncle Ji to clear up the doubts in our minds. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ci Ren Pengcuo said with a laugh. Ji Lan didnt turn it down and immediately said: Even if Ning Daohuan and the others are not here, we cant be sure whether he was really distracted by the Incense Fire Dao of Jiang State or if he deliberately made a slip. So the best approach is to proceed in a steady manner! Once the stations teleportation arrays have been sabotaged by me, it would be quite unlikely for them to set up an ambush. So, all we need to do is to remove the formations and prohibitions here a bit at a time from the outside, eliminate the Tianmen Cult cultivators, and clean sweep once, regardless of whether Ning Daohuan has set a trap or not, they wont be able to touch us. Although it may be a bit slower, it is much safer. Upon hearing Ji Lans words, everyone quickly understood. A consensus was quickly reached. The Sect Masters of the other four sects immediately took their followers and each undertook the responsibility of breaking the formations. Unexpectedly, Ji Lan handed the matter over to Ye Lingyu and disappeared again, teleporting back into the station. He acted personally, knocking out these Tianmen Cult cultivators left in the station and some heresy cultivators that he vaguely recognized, bundling them all together. After all, Ji Lan was a Golden Core Craftsman, and these cultivators couldnt even deploy a Sound Transmission Talisman, Soon, every cultivator in the station was captured together. Ji Lan glanced at the cultivators from the Four Great Sects busy breaking the formations on the outskirts of the station, and immediately landed on the high peaks behind the towering mountain gate. Chapter 291: 65 Crossing Tribulation_2 Chapter 291: Chapter 65 Crossing Tribulation_2 As expected, a massive purple figure emerged from the crowd. The figure was bound by chains as thick as arms, unable to move at all. It was Fanming, the former divine beast of the East Saint Sect. Squawk! Seeing Ji Lan, Fanming seemed to remember something. After a brief pause, it immediately began to call out. The divine beast truly possesses a spirit! Ji Lan observed Fanmings wretched state and then pulled out a bell-like treasure from his sleeve. He then infused Mana and activated the bell. Upon hearing the bell, Fanming immediately began to struggle. However, despite its vigorous struggles, the chains tightened even more the more it struggled. Ning Daohuan! Ji Lan cursed indignantly in a low voice, then immediately stopped ringing the bell. He carefully walked forward and examined the material of the chains, which caused his eyebrows to furrow immediately. Ning Daohuan pulled out all the stops. He actually used the extremely precious grade IV Mysterious Fire Iron to forge the chain Magic Tool! What a waste of such a treasure! If the material is forged into a Magic Tool, its not a big deal if the tool is valuable. However, this chain Magic Tool could only be used to bind Fanmings Primordial Spirit, which was a complete waste of such a treasure. After some thought, Ji Lan took another Class III top-grade Magic Tool and hit one corner of the chain with all his might. Nevertheless, it merely left a small mark on the chain. It took Ji Lan quite an effort to chip off a palm-sized chunk from the chain. What a pity, what a pity! Ji Lan regretfully threw the broken piece of the chain aside. Then, he scanned over the more than fifty chains tied to Fanming. While impressed by Ning Daohuans extravagance, he grew even more irritated. Just to break these chains, Im afraid it would take half a year. But it doesnt matter. Now that Im back in East Saints territory, time is not an issue! With this thought. He had to temporarily give up on Fanming, and instead began to deploy the shifting technique, heading outside of the formation. The style of Tianmen Cults Sect Protection Array is indeed different from ours in Chen State, and even different from the nearby Sen State and Fu State. Someone exclaimed. Even so, with the joint effort of more than twenty Golden Core cultivators, the outer perimeter of the formation was almost dismantled. Just then. A terrifying scream suddenly came from Zhongyuan City, reverberating across half of Chen State. Who dares to tamper with Tianmen Cults Sect Protection Array in our territory! It was unequivocally the voice of Lu Yuansheng! The cry echoed through the sky, even causing the white clouds in mid-air to scatter. The Golden Core cultivators outside of East Saints territory heard this voice and immediately paused. They unexpectedly felt a pang of guilt. However, at this moment, several strange laughter followed. One of the voices, clear as a morning bell, spoke in a low voice: Are our friends from the Five Sects here? Ha ha, rest assured and act. We will do our best to hold off this Lu Yuansheng for you! After that, from the direction of Zhongyuan City, an astonishing wave of Soul fluctuation was transmitted. Get lost! Lu Yuansheng shouted angrily. Then came the mingling of Mana and Soul, and the heart-stopping vibrations followed. Heh, these incense fire Daoists actually have some use. Zhong Bu sneered and immediately cut down with a sword. The formation in front of him instantly shattered, revealing the scene inside. Even if Lu Yuansheng comes, he wont be much help. With so many of us here, even if we cant take him down for a while, it wont matter once his Mana is exhausted. Hell just be a dead man walking. Ci Ren Pengcuo said with a laugh. The Golden Core cultivators around him regained their composure and even seemed to be in the mood for humor. Now that Ning Daohuan and the other twenty Golden Core cultivators of Tianmen Cult were absent, plus the Teleportation Array in the base had been destroyed, it was likely that Ning Daohuan would have a hard time getting back to Chen State anytime soon. Only Lu Yuansheng was left here, struggling desperately, but he was no more than a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Once everyone had cleared out the Tianmen Cult base, they would be able to free up their hands. Then, whether it was Lu Yuansheng or the Incense Fire Dao, neither could escape death. Only Ji Lan faintly felt as if something was not quite right. He pondered while helping the Golden Core True Person within his sect to break the formation. After thinking about it, he finally noticed what was wrong. Its too smooth this operation has gone too smoothly! But upon careful thought, it all made sense. It was entirely plausible that Ning Daohuan and the other Golden Core True People were busy dealing with the Incense Fire Dao at another base. And using Lu Yuansheng as a decoy to attract everyones attention, making them hesitant to act rashly, also made sense. If he hadnt learned of this secret from Cheng Shu, he wouldnt have dared to bring people here. Wait! Could Cheng Shu have already defected, and faked the message to me on purpose? But then he thought that didnt seem right either. After all, Cheng Shus trust from Lu Yuansheng was still due to the Class II upper grade, top grade spirit chicken he had secretly obtained from the East Saint Sect. Otherwise, how could he possibly have cultivated a Spirit Beast of such a high grade in such a short time, with his pretty average Spirit Beast cultivation ability. If this matter were to be exposed, Cheng Shu would surely lose Lu Yuanshengs trust. So, in Ji Lans view, there was a possibility that Cheng Shu had defected, but it was very small. After much thought, he still couldnt figure out what the problem was. Soon enough. A cry of agony was heard from outside Zhongyuan city! Following that, a dazzling light suddenly burst out! It was the extraordinary sign of a Class III cultivators death! Friends of the Five Major Sects, arent you done yet? As clear as a morning bell and teeth ground, the voice echoed. The people who were breaking the formation looked at each other and smiled. Hehe, it seems that Lu Yuansheng is really in a hurry! He probably knows that once the formation is broken, he can no longer save the teleportation array, and hell be all alone. Unfortunately for him, its useless to be anxious. Friend Ji Lan had already snuck in using the strategy left by the predecessors and destroyed the teleportation array. Everyone, dont worry, take it easy. Lets continue shedding the blood of the Incense Fire Dao! It didnt take long. There was another scream, and a strange phenomenon suddenly floated up in the sky. Arent you finished yet? The booming voice was already filled with urgency and anxiety. Soon! At this time, Ci Ren Pengcuo was kind-hearted and responded. Indeed, it was really going to be quick. Although everyone deliberately slowed down, it was still fast with more than twenty Golden Core true people taking action, and the big formation was quickly disintegrated and broken open. The people then flew in all directions of the East Saint Sect base, scanning every inch of the ground with their spiritual sense to make sure no hidden dangers were left. These cultivators were all diligent, mainly because they all understood the harm of Tianmen Cult leaving Chen State and had personally witnessed the pitiful state of the East Saint Sect being forced to leave its base. As a result, no one dared to slack off. Seeing this, Ji Lan finally felt somewhat relieved. Looking at the familiar site of the East Saint Sect, a sense of joy spontaneously grew in his heart. We have finally returned! Otherwise, I, Ji Lan, would have no face to face my master or Jiaohu Ancestor Just at this moment. The sky suddenly darkened! With the interplay of Qi, the cultivators involuntarily looked towards the southeast direction. There, before anyone realized it, the sky had suddenly filled with layers of thick dark clouds. Between the dark clouds, a sense of disaster and uncertainty was brewing, seeming like infinite tribulations were about to descend. Heavenly Tribulation! Its a Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation! Master Pang of the Mountain Sea Sect is about to Cross the Tribulation?! S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 292: 66: Annihilation_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 66: Annihilation_1 Five hundred kilometers south of the East Saints settlement. In a deserted land. The Concealment Array was quietly operating. Shen Fu was meditating with his eyes closed. Meanwhile, Wang Ba had taken out the Meteor Flame Iron, attempting to open up his second Dantian. It was his first time trying it on an ore. Perhaps due to his many practice attempts with eggs, this attempt to create a second Dantian went incredibly smoothly. Soon, using his mana, he had opened an incredibly small space inside the ore that lay somewhere between existence and nonexistence. Curiously, acupoints began to form on the surface of the ore To avoid attracting attention, Wang Ba crushed the Spirit Stone, using its Spiritual Energy to seal the Meteor Flame Iron. Soon, this newly opened second Dantian began its first absorption and refining process. Wang Ba felt it and found that the speed of refining wasnt as ideal as he expected. It was even slower than the transformation speed of his poorest Spiritual Root, the Earth Spirit Root. Does this mean that the Meteor Flame Iron corresponds to an average Spiritual Root qualification? Wang Ba pondered quietly. This point was mentioned in the Chaotic Yuan Method. Using different treasured objects as the second Dantian, their corresponding Spiritual Root qualifications could be high or low. Here, qualification referred more to the speed of absorption and transformation of Spiritual Energy. Theoretically, the qualification of the corresponding Spiritual Root should be as high as possible. After all, once the second Dantian has been cultivated, it can be integrated into the bodys original Dantian, supplementing the Bodys Spiritual Root and artificially creating the Five Virtues Body. Yet Wang Ba didnt mind, because the second Dantian he currently aimed to cultivate was mainly for accommodating the Yin Devouring Mother Insect. Unfortunately, the grade of the Yin Devouring Mother Insect was too high, being a Class II top grade Spirit Insect. Despite being persistent, Wang Ba tried to place the Mother Insect into the second Dantian, only to feel an immediate sense of collapse. Still too weak Wang Ba shook his head. It seems I can only continue to cultivate. I must at least advance the cultivation of my second Dantian to the Foundation Establishment stage before I can barely keep the Yin Devouring Mother Insect in there long term. As long as the Yin Devouring Mother Insect can hide in the second Dantian for a long time, and due to the close connection between the second Dantian and himself, he can easily hide his souls aura. In this way, he can leave the Tianmen Cult whenever he wants without worry. After contemplating for a while. Suddenly, he heard an outrageous roar coming from outside the array. Who dares to interfere with the Sect-protection Formation of my Tianmen Cults base! Lu Yuansheng? Wang Ba immediately recognized the voice, and his expression changed slightly. Someone is attacking the East Saints base? Realizing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but stand up, his brow furrowed. A considerable concern arose in his heart. He was certainly not worried about the Tianmen Cult, but Bu Chan who remained at the East Saints settlement. Although the Tianmen Cult had many Golden Core-level Elders, with the Sect Hierarchs whereabouts currently unknown and the Golden Core Elders never appearing, Wang Ba was quite concerned. And it was undoubtedly a Golden Core-level elder who would dare attack the East Saints settlement at this time. Could it be the Incense Fire Dao?! Then, he suddenly heard another loud voice. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Friends from the five sects, please rest assured and attack The five sectsthe five sects of Chen State! Wang Ba shivered with alarm! He had read many records about the five sects of Chen State and knew clearly that although the five sects didnt have an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, they had more than thirty Golden Core Elders combined. Excluding some who guarded the Sects, more than twenty Golden Core Elderness were enough if they decided to attack Thinking of this probability, Wang Bas heart sank! Elder Brother! Shen Fu was also awakened by the roaring of Lu Yuansheng and the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, and also realized the danger to the East Saints settlement. But he seemed to think of something and hurriedly reassured him: Elder Brother dont worry too much. With the Sect Hierarch and many Golden Core Elders in the East Saints settlement, nothing will happen. As long as the East Saints settlement is not breached, Bu Chan will not be in danger. However, upon hearing this, Wang Ba seemed to understand something, and shaking his head, he said with a difficult expression: No, the words of Lu Yuansheng just now have already revealed to everyone that Ning Daohuan and the other Golden Core Elders are probably not in the East Saint settlement anymore! What? Shen Fu was taken aback, but then he understood. If there were more than Lu Yuansheng in the settlement, and the Sect-protection formation was not refined by him, how could Lu Yuansheng in Zhongyuan City know that someone was attacking the formation at the East Saint settlement? His expression immediately changed as well. Still holding a glimmer of hope, he hesitated and said: Ning Daohuan wouldnt really abandon this settlement, would he? There are still so many Cultivators inside. Maybe, its a trick to lure the people from the five sects outside and trap them all at once? I hope so. Wang Ba, with a tense look, stared into the distance muttering. But the foreboding in his heart grew heavier. Soon after, From outside Zhongyuan City, a tragic scream suddenly sounded! Wang Ba couldnt help but tense! Following that, a blinding burst of light exploded within his sight. It was so intense that it blocked out the sun! A Golden Core elder has fallen! Was it from the Incense Fire Dao or was it Lu Yuansheng? The overwhelming mix of mana and soul power made it impossible for Wang Ba to identify the link between the fallen individual. Chapter 293: 66: Destruction_2 Chapter 293: Chapter 66: Destruction_2 Friends of the five sects, are you not ready yet! The booming voice resounded again, filled with extreme urgency, which instantly put Wang Ba at ease. Even though he intensely despised Lu Yuansheng and wished to tear him apart, venting his hatred. But at this moment, he had never hoped more that the latter could survive and rush to the East Saints station Even if he knew that Lu Yuansheng, no matter how strong, couldnt stop the many Golden Core experts from the five sects of Chen State alone, it was still his only hope at this moment. Another glaring light rose! Another Golden Core has fallen! Not ready yet! The booming voice was filled with extreme impatience and suppressed anger. Not long after, a foreign voice came from the station of East Saint. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Almost there! Just two short words, but it made Wang Bas heart sink to the bottom. At this moment. He stood dazed, feeling a complete blank in his mind. Elder brother, dont be reckless! Shen Fu sensed something was wrong, immediately rushed over, and quickly fortified the formation. However, to his surprise, Wang Bas face was abnormally calm. Yet somehow, the sight of this calm face, and the coldness in his eyes, like the abyss, sent a chill through Shen Fu! He couldnt help but feel a hint of fear rising in his heart. ElderElder brother, you I wont be reckless, dont worry, at this point, nothing I can do will change anything. Wang Ba gave a self-deprecating smile. But within that smile, was a deep chill. He didnt utter any harsh words. Yet Shen Fu could clearly sense the implication behind Wang Bas smile. He had no doubt that if Bu Chan was safe then so be it. But if anything had happened to Bu Chan, his elder brother would definitely make those who acted today pay a memorable price! And Shen Fu, who had admired Wang Bas qualities these days, didnt doubt that Wang Ba could do it. I hope Bu Chan is okay Shen Fu thought to himself. Worried that Wang Ba would be too distressed, he took the initiative to say: Elder brother, what should we do next? The East Saint station has been occupied, should we consider relocating? Wang Ba was silent for a moment. Then he negated it: No, lets wait a bit longer. Shen Fu was taken aback: But once the people of the five sects stabilize the station, the next step would probably be to clear out the nearby followers of Tianmen Cult. We are too close to the station, Im afraid No, Ning Daohuan, the Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, is deep-minded, cunning, and almost demonic! I still dont quite believe that he would expose such a big flaw lets wait a bit longer, a bit longer. Wang Bas eyes shone brightly, looking remarkably clear. Shen Fu also found himself moved by Wang Bas gaze. His original tense feeling slowly relaxed. As he continued to reinforce the formation, he contemplated how he would do his best to protect his elder brother if the Golden Core masters arrived. Even a sense of resolution began to rise in his heart. Shen, dont be foolish! At that moment, a bizarre voice suddenly echoed in Shen Fus spiritual government. Shen Fu remained silently, without responding. Fine, fine! Consider me blind for choosing you as my disciple! Ill teach you the Chaos Explosion spell The strange voice said helplessly. Then, within the spiritual government, it rapidly began to impart knowledge. There were thick traces of genuine spell meaning directly imprinted into Shen Fus brain. Shen Fus spirit perked up, he glanced at Wang Ba, then quickly immersed his mind in practicing the Chaos Explosion spell. Not much time passed. Shen Fu suddenly opened his eyes, a feeling of unease seized him! He subconsciously looked at Wang Ba, only to find Wang Ba also staring in the southeast direction with a serious expression. Following Wang Bas gaze, Shen Fu was immediately stunned. Over the distant sky, great amounts of dark clouds had somehow enveloped it. Within these clouds, a destructive aura was brewing, with occasional flashes of lightning! Is it Heavenly Tribulation?! Shen Fu couldnt help but exclaim in a low voice. And in his spiritual government, the bizarre voice timely remarked, with a hint of emotion: Its the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Someone is about to Cross the Tribulation it appears to be a body cultivator. A rare hint of curiosity rose on Shen Fus usually cold face, he couldnt help but look towards the sky. Soon. A thunderbolt fell. Then came a giant peal of thunder. Despite the distance, Shen Fu could only sense the immense Heavenly Might contained within, but he could not observe the specifics. Twent-seven thunderbolts fell in succession. The clouds in the sky finally dissipated, a brilliant golden light shone through the clouds. At the same time. A hearty voice echoed through the entire Chen State: Hahaha! I am Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect, today Ive achieved the Nascent Soul Realm! The Mountain Sea path is completed, I am not what I was! The joy and pride in the voice were known to all at this moment. But the cultivators who saw this scene were filled with deep envy. Who wouldnt want to step into such a realm if they could, enjoying the fruit of longevity? Live long and watch the world change, remaining unfazed. Even Shen Fu, hearing the pride in this hearty voice, couldnt help but feel a tinge of longing rising in his heart. Immortal Master of Nascent Soul ah! No one in the Chen State had reached that level in hundreds of years! For ninety-nine percent of cultivators, this was a realm they didnt dare to dream of. And today he was fortunate enough to witness it, Shen Fu couldnt hold back a feeling of joy. Seemingly sensing the longing in Shen Fus heart, the bizarre voice in his spiritual government scoffed: Chapter 294: 66 Annihilation_3 Chapter 294: Chapter 66 Annihilation_3 Heh, its just Nascent Soul Realm, if you cultivate the way I tell you to, you could easily reach that stage within three hundred years. But Shen Fu ignored his words. His gaze couldnt help but stare southeast. If he were at the Nascent Soul Realm, with the expanse of Chen State, he could freely do as he pleased, perhaps he could even protect his Elder Brother, couldnt he? But just at that moment. Towards the southeast. A voice full of shock and anger from Pang Xiao suddenly came: Ning Daohuan?! How are you here?! Shen Fu was momentarily taken aback. Then he immediately realized something, and a chill ran down his spine, shivers running down his back! Ning Daohuan hes in the Mountain Sea Sect?! He swiftly looked towards Wang Ba, only to see in his gaze towards the southeast an expression of so thats how it is. It seemed that he was not surprised at all. Shen Fus heart was shocked! Elder Brother was right in his guess! Ning Daohuan indeed had other schemes! However, before he had time to think thoroughly, he felt an intense vibration coming from the southeast direction as the result of a confrontation. Straight after that, a horrifying mana fluctuation was transmitted However, merely moments later. In the Southeast direction, the location of the Mountain Sea Sect. All sound and fluctuations strangely faded into silence. The silence was so eerie that it gave rise to a thread of unease and tension in everyone Until, all of a sudden, a downpour of blood began falling from the southeastern sky! Out of nowhere, a malignant wind erupted, howling as if the sky was wailing. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then a sigh followed. From today on Pang Xiao no longer exists. All over Chen State, all was deathly silent! Following the brief silence, a furious voice suddenly came from the residence of the East Saint: Ning Daohuan! Mountain Sea Sect will never rest until youre dead! Since youre not here, well start with your disciples lives to claim vengeance! Before the echo of the voice fades. The East Saint residence resounded with an enormous roar. Accompanying this roar. Wang Bas face turned instantly pale. Elder Brother Shen Fu looked at Wang Ba with worry. Wang Ba lifted his hand, biting his lips tightly, staring through the formations intently at the direction of the East Saint residence. Soon, a series of fast-moving lights streaked across the sky. The speed of these lights far exceeded that of Foundation Establishment competitors and were clearly the Golden Core cultivators of the five sects. Now that Ning Daohuan was even able to kill Pang Xiao who had just advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm, it was meaningless for them to linger in the East Saint residence any longer. They sped off towards the Mountain Sea Sect. Wang Ba looked up at these people, one by one, silently, remembering their auras, one by one. He remembered them in his heart. Then soon, through the formation, the two saw a large group of incense-burning Dao Cultivators flying from all directions toward Zhongyuan City. Elder Brother, where should we go? Shen Fu couldnt resist asking. Wang Ba clenched his teeth and his response showed no hesitation: To the East Saint Residence! Shen Fu also showed no hesitation: Okay! After a moments pause to confirm there were no incense-burning Dao Cultivators within vicinity, he immediately dismantled the formation, and along with Wang Ba quickly embarked on a flying magic tool. When they flew past Mengxing Villa, they found that there was not a single incense-burning Dao Cultivator left. Without stopping, they quickly hurried towards the East Saint residence. The ups and downs of life, they come too fast. Looking at the deserted site of the East Saint Sect, other than a few Golden Core cultivators from his own sect, Ji Lans heart was filled with bitterness. Half an incense time earlier, he was still soaked in the joy of being back and was pondering the future rebuilding of the sect. But within a mere half incense time, the situation had changed dramatically. In particular, the sudden demise of Pang Xiao from the Mountain Sea Sect, instantly plunged Ji Lans heart into a trough. This was to such an extent that when the Sect Master of the Mountain Sea Sect flared up in his anger, he didnt even have time to stop him. At this moment, a sense of failure and an indescribable responsibility overwhelmed him and he couldnt help but fall in front of Fanming. Exhausting all his strength, he continually hammered at the shackles binding Fanming! However what frustrated him more was that the shackles remained unaltered. The harsh reality instantly stung Ji Lan as he angrily slashed the shackles with his magic tool. Damn it! Damn it! Ning Daohuan! Ning Daohuan! Ning Daohuan! He seemed like a madman! Sect Master! Sect Master! Lets get going! As long as we can kill Ning Daohuan together, we should still have time to take back this place! Seeing Ji Lan lose control, the Golden Core cultivators of the East Saint Sect couldnt help but feel a sense of sorrow and tried to calm him down. Only Ye Lingyus cold gaze remained without a trace of emotion. Finally, under the coercion of the Golden Core cultivators, Ji Lan regained his senses. At the end of that release, he seemed to have realized something. With his swollen and red eyes, he observed everyone around him, his gaze filled with resolute determination and he said: Respected members, I have decided, starting from today, abandon Fanming! Lets distance ourselves from Chen State, and find a new place to reestablish the East Saint Sect! Upon hearing Ji Lans words, the cultivators looked at each other with a look of regret. However, they also heaved a sigh of relief. The Tianmen Cult was too powerful. They truly had done their utmost. Immediately, they all responded: We obey the Sect Masters command! We obey! After one last glance at Fanming and the old site of the East Saint Sect, the Golden Core cultivators of the East Saint Sect turned into several streaks of light and disappeared into the sky. And not a moment too soon. Above the ruins of the East Saint residence. Two streaks of light landed in a hurry. It was Wang Ba and Shen Fu. However, taking in the sight before their eyes, Wang Bas eyes instantly turned red. Chapter 295: 67 - The Ring_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 67 C The Ring_1 As far as the eye could see. The once lush green hillocks, lakes, marketplaces, residenceswere nowhere to be seen. It was as if they had all been washed away by a natural disaster, leaving only ruins in their wake. From a birds eyes view. The earth seemed to be filled with ugly scars. Wang Ba stood near where South Lake used to be. Unable to suppress a chill expression The South Lake, which had survived the invasion of the Tianmen Cult into the East Saint Sect, was now completely filled with murky water, with half of the adjacent hill blasted away and fallen into the lake. Moreover, the former poultry farm and spirit fields along the shore of South Lake were also gone. All that could be seen was scorched earth. Wang Ba, seeming to have perceived something, quickly moved to a location within the scorched area and found a half-burnt gourd vine. This Class II gourd vine, after all, was not able to grow. Senior Brother, there is no Qi presence of Bu Chan here. Shen Fu walked over, frowning. While its true that An overflight of geese leaves traces, although a cultivator may die, often leaving a faint hint of their Qi, considering the short time elapsed, with unique means or at least a keen Spiritual Sense one could still perceive it. However, Shen Fu was unable to detect the Qi of Bu Chan. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, immediately discarding the gourd vine in his hand. Rapidly ascending into the air, he looked down below. Soon, he saw a place where a dense aura of blood and slaughter shot into the sky. Over there! Wang Ba flew in that direction. Soon, he landed near a piece of land that was also scorched black. There was not a trace of blood here, nor any remnants of limbs or the like. However, Wang Bas face grew even more grave. Because the rich aura of blood and slaughter here would not lie, it was apparent that the perpetrator despised the others greatly and reduced the cultivators of this place to ashes! With the strength of a True Person of the Golden Core level, this could be achieved in an instant. Mountain Sea Sect! The eyes of Wang Ba were filled with coldness. But what made him slightly puzzled was that even here, he still couldnt perceive the Qi of Bu Chan. Shen Fu, who had followed closely, also shook his head at him. Wang Ba frowned deeply. He abruptly ascended again to search all around. Soon, when his gaze swept across a purple figure between the numerous peaks, he immediately noticed a scorched area around it. Wang Ba didnt overlook this, and despite being on high alert around this Fanmings primordial spirit, he descended towards it. However, out of safety considerations, he immediately summoned Bing 1. This Black-feathered Chicken, which had been imbued with a soul seed by Wang Ba and had devoured a Class III Yin Ghost, was vigorous and lively. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to before, its eyes also faintly possessed a hint of spirituality. It was most adept at handling Yin Ghosts, but it remained to be seen whether it could handle this Primordial Spirit. When Bing 1 was released from the Spirit Beast Bag, it immediately joyfully hobbled over to Wang Ba, rubbing its head against him. However, it quickly realized that its master did not seem to have the intention of playing with it. Bing 1 was not offended; it cocked its head to look around. It was soon attracted by the purple figure trapped by heavy iron chains and walked curiously towards it. Bing 1! Wang Ba called out urgently. Bing 1 turned its head, looking at Wang Ba in confusion, but its curiosity overcame it as it took two more steps forward. The purple figure, Fanming, however, had its eyes tightly closed, seemingly oblivious. Seeing that there seemed to be no danger, Wang Ba paid no more attention to it. Rapidly feeling around, he found that there was no remnant cultivator Qi in the scorched earth in this area. Not here either Wang Ba didntknow whether to be relieved or distressed. The absence of Bu Chans Qi meant Bu Chan might not be dead yet. However, there was also the possibility that he still had not found Bu Chans location. Just then, he suddenly sensed something vibrating in his storage bag. He immediately reached into it and pulled it out. It turned out to be the Dragon Seeking Compass he had previously obtained from the wanderer cultivator Wu Buping at Qianyu Lake. Hmm? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled. But he saw the compass needle was pointing at the iron chains on Fanmings primordial spirit and was shaking intensely. At this moment Wang Ba was not interested in hunting for spirit items, moreover, the items that could trap Fanming were not something he could take. After trying and finding it to be true, he didnt attempt again. He promptly put the compass back into his storage bag. He bent down and scrutinized the area carefully, seeing nothing other than scorched earth and a distinct crack in the iron chain but no traces of spell casting. Nor was there any Qi of Bu Chan. But soon, the storage bag was vibrating again. Wang Ba frowned and took out the Dragon Seeking Compass. But he saw the needle pointing in another direction. Wang Ba hesitated, but then followed the direction of the needle and, unexpectedly, found a piece of iron in the rocks that seemed to be made of the same material as the one on Fanmings primordial spirit. He didnt have the effort to think further, so he just put the iron piece into his storage bag since the compass recommended it and he could take it. But when he looked up, he couldnt help but shudder! Within the iron chains, Fanming had already opened his eyes and was looking at him without any emotion! What frightened Wang Ba even more was the purple shadow that was quietly extending from one of the extremely fresh cracks in the iron chains, covering the totally unsuspecting Black-feathered Chicken from behind! Bing 1! Run! Wang Ba shouted out immediately. At the same time, he instantly activated a Magic Tool and smashed it towards Fanmings primordial spirit! However, seeing the Magic Tool coming towards him, Fanmings eyes revealed a hint of ridicule. The purple shadow that extended from the crack in the iron chains suddenly accelerated and completely enveloped Bing 1! Then, under Wang Bas shocked gaze, the purple shadow enveloped Bing 1 and quickly shrank, reabsorbing back into the crack in the chains. And the Black-feathered Chicken had disappeared below the iron chains! At this time, Wang Bas Magic Tool just fell on Fanmings iron chains. A clear crash rang out. But Wang Ba immediately noticed that his Magic Tool had obvious signs of damage! He couldnt help turning his horrified gaze to the iron chains, realizing only then the value of these chains restraining Fanming was likely far beyond his imagination. Unfortunately, he could not unlock these iron chains, otherwise, the people from the Five Major Sects who had come earlier would have released Fanming long ago. Bing 1 After giving Fanming a glance, Wang Bas face grew ghastly and, without any hesitation, he immediately flew away from the scene. Despite feeling reluctant about leaving Bing 1 behind, he dared not entertain any thoughts of rescue facing the unpredictable Fanming. He then piloted his flight magic tool for another round, yet he still could not detect any signs of Bu Chans aura. Where could she be? Could she have been taken by the cultivators from the Five Major Sects? Could it be someone from the East Saint Sect? Wang Ba couldnt help but bring up this speculation within his heart. Bu Chan was after all once part of the East Saint Sect, perhaps she was recognized by the cultivators of the East Saint Sect and taken back by them. This was not an impossible occurrence. Given that the East Saint Sect was likely in desperate need of disciples at the moment, such action was internationally considered. Just then, Shen Fu flew over with an air of melancholy. A sense of unease promptly risen within Wang Bas heart. And quite quickly, this disquiet was confirmed. I found this on the shore of South Lake. Shen Fu opened his palm, revealing an ancient ring stained with dirt. Seeing this ring, Wang Ba was stunned. That was Bu Chans ring, which she had once given to him, and which he returned to her in the years that followed. It was a token of their relationship. At this moment, many fragments of memories about Bu Chan surged forth in his mind, uncontrollable. But he managed to hold them back forcibly. He took the ring, and his spiritual sense probed into it. There were miscellaneous items, magic tools, talismans and so on. These thingsthey were all what he had once left for Bu Chan. He couldnt help but clench the ring tighter. His eyes were full of coldness. Mountain Sea Sect Three days later. Congratulations to the Sect Hierarch for slaying the Mountain Sea Sects supremo! Congratulations to the Sect Hierarch for slaying In the East Saint Shrine. On the large square which had been refurbished to its former glory. The cultivators of the Tianmen Cult were respectfully hailing and prasing Ning Daohuan who stood atop the stage. Standing next to Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan were about ten Golden Core Masters who were also enjoying the congratulations from the cultivators below. Although, amongst the people below, many familiar faces were now missing. Within the crowd, Wang Bas face was cold. Nevertheless, he managed to piece together Ning Daohuans entire plan through whispers around him. At face value, Ning Daohuan dispatched Lu Yuansheng to entangle with the Incense Fire Dao to attract the attention of all; secretly, however, he intentionally leaked some information, revealing the vulnerability of the East Saint Shrine, and consequently, attracted the attention of the Golden Core Masters from the Five Major Sects. In the end, with the lives of those cultivators left in the East Saint Shrine as the price, he deceived everyone. Then unexpectedly, he appeared within the Mountain Sea Sect. Taking advantage of the opportunity when Supremo Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect had just crossed the tribulation and had not fully recovered from his injuries, he killed this significant troublemaker in one fell swoop. The Mountain Sea Sect suffered heavy losses! Not only did they lose their newly emerged Master of Nascent Soul, the sect was also set aflame. Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the task of laying out formations he had completed previously. Back when the formations were being placed near Luolan Mountain, not far from the the Mountain Sea Sect, he had felt that something was amiss. In retrospect, these formations were probably laid as a preparation for Ning Daohuan and the rest of the Golden Core Masters to sneak into the Mountain Sea Sect. What puzzled Wang Ba was how Ning Daohuan was so sure that Supremo Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect would choose this time to traverse the tribulation to reach the Nascent Soul stage? However, his doubts were doomed to remain unanswered. He could only keep track of Ning Daohuans shadow from a corner of his eyes. If Ning Daohuan hadnt deliberately thrown the East Saint Shrine as bait, it would not have been breached. If the East Saint Shrine hadnt been breached, then Bu Chan Thinking up to this point, Wang Bas heart could not help but chill once again. However, he quickly suppressed it. Ning Daohuan did not have much to say either. Although he managed to kill Pang Xiao successfully, the trouble with the Incense Fire Dao remained unresolved, and the Four Major Sects of the Chen State were still watching with vigilance. It was because the East Saint Shrine was destroyed, causing panic among the disciples, that he had no choice but to hold this victory celebration to boost the morale. Otherwise, he would not have time for such things. Soon, the reconstruction work of the Shrine also began. Wang Ba and Shen Fu were also assigned with the task to assist in setting up the teleportation array. This was a top-priority task within the Shrine. The task of setting up the array was personally undertaken by the Golden Core Master Jingkong City, while Wang Ba and the others were responsible for assisting. Soon. Accompanied by a fluctuation of light. The teleportation array began to operate smoothly. Send someone and let the members from the other shrines test it. Jingkong City ordered. Immediately, a cultivator cautiously walked into the array and disappeared swiftly. After a short while, he emerged from the array. Soon, the teleportation array began operating again. A group of cultivators who had stayed in the other shrines appeared within the array. Its working, no problem! One of the cultivators shouted. Wang Ba stood on the side, his face expressionless, his heart only wanted to finish the task quickly and return to his cultivation. With Bu Chan no more, the last bit of attachment that he had for the Tianmen Cult also vanished. Once his second Dantian is completed, capable of withstanding the parasitism of the Yin Devouring Mother Insect, he would immediately leave this place. Thats right, theres also Shen Fu His gaze swept around and noticed Shen Fu who was also assigned to inspect the teleportation array. I should take him along when the time comes. Thinking of this, the graceful figure of Bu Chan seemed to float before his eyes once again. His heart felt even more pained, lonely and colder. Just then. A very familiar voice suddenly rang in his ear: Senior brother! Chapter 296: 68: Turning Demons into Righteousness_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 68: Turning Demons into Righteousness_1 Fenglin Continent. In the southwest direction. An endless expanse of black swamp. The glow of the teleportation array gradually brightened. A handsome figure dressed in black, resembling a graceful young man, slowly stepped out of the teleportation array. It was indeed Lu Yuansheng. He looked up at the distance. A towering statue with 24 arms stretched out. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Uncannily, these 24 arms were raised and met in front of it. It was as if the palms of the statue were delicately holding something. The figure in the statues hand gave off a heavy fragrance of blood energy and remained motionless. Despite being grotesquely massive and lying in repose, it exuded an eerie, looming presence! If it werent for the obvious hole in its forehead and the dry blood stains, Lu Yuansheng might have thought it was still alive. Pang Xiao Lu Yuansheng couldnt help being shocked internally. However, he immediately suppressed all his emotions upon hearing Ning Daohuans relaxed and content voice behind him. Have you arrived? How about the people of the Incense Fire Dao, are they easy to handle? Turning around quickly, Lu Yuansheng respectfully greeted Ning Daohuan who was strolling down from the top of the statue. No emotion could be observed on his face. Responding to the Sect Hierarch, these people indeed practice bizarre tactics, yet thanks to the Blood Bone Saint Venerable bestowed by you, I managed to decapitate two just by chance. Unfortunately, my mana wasnt sufficient, allowing the other four to escape. Worse still, they have mixed up with the people of the five sects. There was no hint of blame on Ning Daohuans face, he simply nodded and said, Since you have just entered the Golden Core stage and have been able to command the Blood Bone Saint Venerable to such an extent, it is already very commendable. He then sighed, Its just a pity about Elder Ju and the others. Lu Yuansheng remained silent. Previously, Ning Daohuan had killed Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect, provoking the wrath of the cultivators from the five sects of the Chen State. Under the combined forces of more than 20 Golden Core Masters, even Ning Daohuan didnt dare to directly confront them. Although Ning Daohuan managed to evade their attack, the Golden Core Masters of the Tianmen Cult, who recently exhausted their powers in besieging Pang Xiao, were incapable of avoiding it. In one exchange, they were decapitated by the opposition. If Ning Daohuan hadnt protected them in time, their corpses wouldnt have remained intact. Ning Daohuan, having regained some of his mana and being an Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul, soon turned the tables and forced the cultivators of the Chen States five sects to retreat, allowing him to escape successfully. Unable to catch up, the cultivators from the five sects of the Chen State had to fall back. By the way, I received a message not long ago that disciples from our Sect have spotted a group from East Saint Sect heading west. It seems like they are planning to abandon this place. Ning Daohuan asked with a smile, What are your thoughts? Lu Yuansheng remained reverent, They are wise, otherwise if they stay any longer, their death will be certain. But we must be cautious. Ji Lan is cunning and calculating, and its unpredictable whether he intentionally showed us this move, only to secretly sneak back. Ning Daohuan nodded slightly, Youre right. Then Ill leave this task to you. Oh, and you did a good job luring the tiger away from the mountain. Lu Yuansheng froze upon hearing this but maintained his composure, I didnt do well. Its just that Cheng Shu is too foolish. He thought no one would find out, but in fact, I have never trusted him. This time, I purposely leaked some secrets in front of him, and he immediately reported it to East Saint Sect. To observe peoples hearts and manipulate them is no simple feat. If you can learn and use it well, I will be able to entrust you with all matters of our Sect after my demise. Ning Daohuan stated with a shake of his head. Sect Hierarch, you are at the pinnacle of your life and can enjoy a lifespan of ten thousand years. You speak too soon. For once, an indescribable expression of admiration showed on Lu Yuanshengs face as he hastily responded. Yet, Ning Daohuan waved dismissively, lamenting, Ten thousand years ha! In Fenglin Continent, how many people can live for ten thousand years? Thats just wishful thinking! Our Tianmen Cults four True Methods of Nascent Souls Dao all directly point to the supreme Dharma of Nascent Soul. Unfortunately, at my stage, I came to understand the limitations of these four True Methods. Limitations? Lu Yuansheng curiously inquired. This was the first time hed heard Ning Daohuan talk about Nascent Souls Dao. And Ning Daohuan, in his rare state of openness, explained with a sigh, The four True Methods indeed point to the wonderful way of Nascent Souls Dao. But lets not beat around the bush, it treads the path of Demon Dao, taking lives of others for personal gain, sacrificing the world to benefit oneself. It has quick momentum, great power, bizarre techniques, and is beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators. But since every gain involves a loss, these advantages become disadvantages after reaching the Golden Core stage. The difficulty of cultivation progress becomes insurmountable. Therefore, despite our Sect having twenty Golden Cores, there is only one Nascent Soul cultivator, me. With my talent, even after reaching the early stage of Nascent Soul, Ive already exhausted everything. I fear itll be too difficult to advance any further in my remaining eight hundred years. Perhaps, this is my fate! Upon hearing Ning Daohuans words, Lu Yuansheng was truly taken aback. This was the first time hed heard Ning Daohuan share these secrets so openly with him. And for the first time, he became aware of the major drawbacks of Tianmen Cults cultivation methods. Chapter 297: 68: Turning Demons into Virtue_2 Chapter 297: Chapter 68: Turning Demons into Virtue_2 Even the likes of Ning Daohuan, whom he regarded as unparalleled in talent, dared not harbor any further ambitions. At this thought, a wave of heaviness washed over Lu Yuansheng. At such a young age, he had already stepped into the Golden Core stage, harboring the thought of attaining the Nascent Soul Realm in his heart from the very beginning. But hearing this sort of news now made it quite difficult for him to accept. However Ning Daohuan paused. He strolled a few steps, stood with his hands clasped behind his back, gazing down at the endless darkness beneath the statue. In his gaze, however, there was a flicker of ambition, hidden deep within yet unable to be completely concealed. I, for one, do not believe in predestination! If the Demon Dao is not the way, then I will opt for the Righteous Dao! Change from Demon to Righteous! The words werent loud, but they echoed like thunder in the ears! Lu Yuansheng stared at Ning Daohuans back, momentarily frozen in place. Heh, you must be wondering why Im going to such lengths to bring down Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect, right? Ning Daohuan suddenly pointed at the corpse in the palm of the statue and laughed. Lu Yuansheng nodded subconsciously. But immediately, he seemed to realize something, and a hint of shock flashed in his eyes. The Sect Hierarch seeks to replace him Exactly! You caught on quickly! Ning Daohuan nodded appreciatively at Lu Yuansheng. The Path of Body Cultivation is the only Righteous Dao body that can accommodate the Demon Dao! However, Body Cultivators are extremely rare in the Fenglin Continent. I have tread across several states of the Chu Dynasty without finding a single one, except here in the Chen State, where I found the Mountain Sea Sect. Unfortunately, the most suitable Pang Xiao, despite having a body comparable to a Nascent Soul, still couldnt bear my Nascent Soul. I waited a long time and even deliberately gave him a top-grade treasure for cultivating the physical body. With it, he was able to smoothly step into the Nascent Soul Realm and his body, under the tempering of the Heavenly Tribulation, underwent a transformation. Ning Daohuan sighed, But, all the hard work was worth it! Lu Yuansheng listened to Ning Daohuans words without any surprise on his face. Because he had personally taken part in quite a few of these steps. For instance, giving Pang Xiao the priceless treasure was a plan he personally participated in. However, he didnt know Ning Daohuans objective at the time. Now thinking about it, Ning Daohuan had clearly calculated that as soon as Pang Xiao got the treasure, he would immediately begin cultivating, leading to Crossing Tribulation. And the timing of tribulation matched almost perfectly with this war Ning Daohuan embarked on. It could be said, Ning Daohuan almost flawlessly predicted the reactions of all parties in this war. And responded equally flawlessly to them. The only blotch was probably those Golden Core Elders who were killed by people from the five sects. These elders were all seasoned Golden Cores, with powerful abilities. If they hadnt exhausted so much Mana trying to help Ning Daohuan restrain Pang Xiao, became unresponsive and failed to avoid a direct confrontation, they wouldnt have been killed on the spot. But sometimes, thats just the way it is. Theres no one to blame for destiny. So, you should know why I called you here this time, right? Ning Daohuan turned around, facing Lu Yuansheng. Lu Yuansheng felt a shiver run down his spine, and had a vague idea of what Ning Daohuan meant. Thats right, Im leaving the East Saint stronghold in your hands. You must hold up against the combined onslaught of the five sects of Chen State and the Incense Fire Dao, no matter what. At least, you need to give me half a year! In half a year, I should be able to fully complete the transformation from Demon to Righteous. Ning Daohuan was staring at Lu Yuansheng, his seemingly gentle eyes hiding a sharp edge. Lu Yuansheng didnt dare to meet his gaze and quickly lowered his head. Your disciple understands! Your disciple will defend the East Saint stronghold at the cost of his life! Hmm, thats good. If really necessary, you can give up the outer area, but Fanming must be well-guarded! Ning Daohuan nodded slightly, then again advised seriously. Yes! Hierarch, rest assured, unless I die, I will ensure the safety of Fanming! Then, this disciple will take his leave. Hmm, go ahead. Ning Daohuan nodded. Then he watched as Lu Yuansheng slowly descended from the statue and strode into the Teleportation Array, soon vanishing into the light. Not long after Lu Yuansheng left, A dark shadow quietly appeared behind Ning Daohuan. Master. Ning Daohuan didnt turn around, gazing into the distance with his hands behind his back. The warmth, generosity, and ambition he had shown earlier had unconsciously faded away, leaving nothing in his eyes but a hint of cold indifference. Who has he communicated with after he attained the Golden Core? The five Golden Cores, Elder Jing, Elder Bei Foundation establishment, eighty-four people, Zhang Xi, Zhu Ziji, Yan Yun Yan Chi, Dong Qiyu Wang Ba Qi refining, three people The shadow seemed to have no emotion, listing them one by one. However, Ning Daohuan did not interrupt, but meticulously considered each individual in his mind. Then he asked: Who are the potential problems? Wu Yeshan Dong Qiyu Wang Ba, Zhu Yushi. Hearing these names, Ning Daohuan reflected on each person again. Dong Qiyu what a pity. Ning Daohuan shook his head, then focused on the name Wang Ba: I am familiar with this man, he excels in breeding Spirit Chickens. He reported to me before. Where is the problem with this person? This person once bribed him with a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken. The shadow replied, without any hint of emotion. Did this person succeed? He should have, his Dao companion was able to remain in the station during the previous mission. The shadow answered. Hearing this, Ning Daohuan slowly rubbed his fingers, lost in deep thought. A Class II top grade Spirit Chicken this disciple hasnt been in Foundation Establishment for too long, right? Yes, it hasnt been two years since the establishment of his foundation. Well, his talent isnt too bad, probably even higher than Yan Chi from Talisman Dao. Without any hesitation, Ning Daohuan continued: Lets keep this person. Right, about Zhu Yushi Yes. The shadow responded, again without any hint of emotion. Uh-huh, okay, go back now. After all, youre only at Foundation Establishment. Dont let them get suspicious. Ning Daohuan said indifferently. Yes. The shadow slowly turned and vanished into the darkness. Meanwhile At the East Saint station. Bai Yu slowly opened his eyes, his gaze devoid of all emotion. Wang Ba stared at the figure before him, seemingly lost in a dream. He didnt dare speak. For fear that once he did, the dream would end. Just then, the delicate shadow in front of him waved her hand wrapped in a towel, looking confused. Senior Brother, Senior Brother? Bu Chans face was full of confusion, but before she could react, Wang Ba suddenly rushed over and held her tightly in his embrace. Bu Chan was caught off guard and found herself held tightly. Her face turned bright red. She quickly looked around, only to see that some cultivators around them were observing Wang Bas surprising act, with a mix of goodwill and disdain Senior Brother! Senior Brother! There are people around Bu Chan struggled to raise her hand, trying to break free. However, she quickly realized something and couldnt help but look up at Wang Ba. What she saw was their usually calm Senior Brother. At this moment, looking at her, his eyes were somewhat moist. Senior Brother Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Bu Chan felt her heart twisting. She tenderly raised her hand, cupping her Senior Brothers face. Hiding his moment of vulnerability from others. Then she ignored all the curious glances from the people around, hugged her Senior Brother tightly. Feeling his warmth, his heartbeat. And his mumbling. As long as youre here, its alright. Its alright as long as youre here. Senior Brother, Im here, Ive always been here. Patting Wang Bas back, as if comforting a child, Bu Chan gently said. At this moment, the whole world fell silent. Chapter 298: 69 Punishment_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 69 Punishment_1 Did you go to Jiantao Station purely to cultivate this Hundred Fragrance Wax? Wang Ba gently pinched a piece of pale yellow transparent bee wax. Through the sunlight, one could vaguely see a few impurities within. Bu Chan nodded her head. Looking at Wang Ba, her eyes were full of concern. She had already learned about it from Shen Fu. She could completely sympathize with Wang Bas feelings. On the other hand, if something were to happen to Wang Ba, she suspected she would have a hard time surviving. One can imagine how Wang Ba was feeling then. Naturally, she was even more worried for Wang Ba. Besides feeling empathetic, she was also somewhat afraid in hindsight. If it had not been for her previous trip to Jiantao Station to cultivate the appropriate Hundred Fragrance Wax, and finding a suitable location there specifically for the cultivation of Fragrance Bees. She, at this moment, might have already turned into dust during the previous attack on the station by the five great clans. Hearing Wang Bas question, Bu Chan hurriedly said, This is the first batch. Later on, I will select more flower species, and the quality should be able to be further improved. No, this is enough. With Bu Chan safe, Wang Bas thoughts naturally returned to the most important matter at hand. Looking at the Hundred Fragrance Wax in his hand, he shook his head and said: Theres no need to improve the quality. This quality is already excellent. A little more, and it should be enough. Bu Chan kept Wang Bas words in mind. She originally planned to rush back to Jiantao Station to cultivate the Fragrance Bees while the teleportation array was still operating. Unexpectedly, she was quickly conscripted by the Foundation Establishment Cultivator stationed there. This Daoist brother, can she be assigned under me? Wang Ba took out a bag of middle grade Spirit Stones and covertly handed it over. As a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, Wang Ba naturally could conscript Qi Refining Cultivators to work for him. Alright, go, go! The Foundation Establishment Cultivator in charge of the assignments took a glance at Wang Ba. Being a fellow Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he didnt want to offend someone for no reason, so he conveniently assigned Bu Chan to Wang Ba. Wang Ba also took on a task of reconstructing the palace and gathering earth and stones, which he casually finished. As long as one is still in the Tianmen Cult, its impossible to not work. He simply took advantage of the privileges of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator and picked an easy task. Not long after. Suddenly, a Golden Core Master descended from the sky. The person was dressed in a red-black robe, his face carried a hint of grimness, combined with the ominous and eerie glimmers in his eyes, it sent shivers down ones spine. The cultivators didnt dare to speak much, and just buried their heads in their work. However, this Golden Core Master spoke up. I am Yusha, an elder of the Soul Dao. Wang Ba who was working paused in his tracks. The cultivators around also stopped their tasks, their gazes nervously and fearfully watched this Soul Dao elder. The Soul Dao holds a highly esteemed status in the sect. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason is simple, cultivators of this Dao hold the aura of all the cultivators except the Golden Core Masters in the sect. Within the sect, they are responsible for overseeing every compulsory task and conscription. Those heresy cultivators who have exhausted three opportunities and have not participated will be found out. As soon as they are discovered, the Dead Curse will be implemented. But in reality, not just the heresy cultivators, the vast majority of cultivators within the sect are also within their supervisory range. However, for internal cultivators, they do not hold the power over life and death, and must report to the upper echelons before they can carry out their duties. Despite this, most cultivators feel quite apprehensive when facing the Soul Dao. But at this moment, as a Golden Core Master, shouldnt he be heading to Zhongyuan City to continue the confrontation with the five great clans and the Incense Fire Dao? Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a hint of doubt in his heart. Master Yusha, with his ominous gaze, scanned the crowd, revealing a cold complexion: This time, our Sect has opened warfare with the five great clans and the Incense Fire Dao simultaneously. There are people who are not firm of heart, wanting to abandon our Sect and leave. So as to avoid such treacherous actions bringing a negative influence to everyone, I carry the Sect Hierarchs order. I, Elder Yusha, will publicly carry out the Dead Curse, condemning these traitors who have betrayed our Sect. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a slight tightness in his heart. The cultivators surrounding instantly fell silent. Some with lesser mental fortitude even couldnt help but glance at their own Heavenly Gate Order briefly, to confirm they hadnt violated any rules of the Tianmen Cult, before letting out a sigh of relief. Upon finishing his speech, Master Yusha swung his sleeve. A high-platform magic jar flew out of his sleeve, growing as it met the wind, eventually landing heavily in front of the newly restored palace. It stirred up a wave of dust. The surrounding cultivators instinctively stepped back a few paces. Their gazes were wary as they looked at the high platform. Yusha, on the other hand, took a step forth, landing on the high platform. Immediately, he spread out his palm, bamboo sticks each radiating an aura of soul hung leisurely in the air. There were countless bamboo sticks, as many as several thousand! Its the Spirit Sending Sign! Someone whispered under their breath. Wang Bas gaze was firmly fixed on these bamboo sticks. Among them, he unmistakably detected his, Bu Chans, and Shen Fus auras. In his eyes, there was an involuntary urge to destroy them! It was precisely these items that bound them to the Tianmen Cult, surviving and perishing together. However, his rational side made him restrain himself. Not only because the handler of the Spirit Sending Signs in front of him was a Golden Core Master, and even if he wanted to destroy them, he wouldnt be able to. More importantly, these Spirit Sending Signs actually existed in duplicates. The other copy was in the hands of the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan, who had the highest cultivation base. Chapter 299: 69 Punishment_2 Chapter 299: Chapter 69 Punishment_2 Even though he could destroy what was before him, once Ning Daohuan found out, it would surely result in his death. Yusha stepped in a gait similar to Yu Step, muttering incantations. Quickly, from the plethora of Spirit Sending Signs, eight bamboo sticks flew out abruptly. Those present were all cultivators, undeniably sharp in their senses to immediately notice the gilded names carved on the bamboo sticks. An Tang, Zhao Zhijin, Su Wanqi He actually fled too? No wonder we didnt see him upon return, I thought he was dead Su Wanqi? How could it be him? He is usually kind and honest, who would imagine he could have such courage? Did we get it wrong? Could he possibly be trapped outside and unable to return? Indeed, Zhang Laoshi isnt like that, could it be a mistake? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing these names, most of the familiar cultivators revealed an incredulous look. It was clear that they found it hard to believe that these people could have such audacity. Only a handful of their familiar brethren evaluated the situation consistently, expressing no surprise at their defection from the Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba, Bu Chan, and Shen Fu remained silent. They did not know these people well. Master Yusha, upon hearing the whispers of doubt from the cultivators below, did not react in anger. His voice carried a chilly tone: Would those planning to betray our Sect display such intent openly? They would only try their best to conceal it, not letting anyone catch on. Wang Ba felt a sudden chill in his heart, sensing that the remark was directed at him. Seeing Master Yusha speaking, the cultivators below didnt dare to say much and shut their mouths. As for what they were thinking, only they knew. Master Yusha took in all the reactions from the crowd, following which he sneered coldly and shouted abruptly: Get them! In an instant, The soul aura abruptly detached from the eight Spirit Sending Sticks, flickering! Simultaneously, beside the first Spirit Sending Stick, a water mirror suddenly ascended. Within the water mirror, one could vaguely make out what appears to be a scar-faced Qi Refining Stage cultivator, treading effortlessly through the snow. Its An Tang! Someone who recognized him couldnt help but exclaim. Where is he? This doesnt look like Chen State, does it? The one who answered was Master Yusha. He chuckled coldly: Of course its not Chen State. He headed north and should be already within the borders of Ye State by now. Ha, he probably thinks that he has escaped our Sect, feeling quite successful The cultivators below did not say a word. Indeed, based on what they saw in the water mirror, it seemed like it was so. This An Tang was leisurely racing through the snowy plains, even dropping down from his flying Magic Tool to hunt a few snow rabbits, seemingly wanting to feast on them. There was not a bit of nervousness in his defection. Seeing this, the surrounding cultivators were at a loss for words for the moment. Heh! Master Yusha sneered, quickly closing his eyes to chant a spell. Shortly, a dark light immediately flew out, enveloping the flickering soul aura of An Tang on the Spirit Sending Sign. Next moment. Within the water mirror, An Tang, who was skinning a snow rabbit, suddenly shivered. He seemed to sense that something was wrong, immediately standing up instinctively and looking down. Then, an intense shock and fear uncontrollably filled his eyes! Where his gaze fell, the flesh of his body was peeling away as effortlessly as accumulated snow on a roof Ah This Qi Refining cultivator let out a terrified cry like any mortal would. But quick enough, he couldnt even make such a sound as his throat dropped from his neck, his face rapidly losing his flesh. Yet, what made the cultivators who watched this scene even more terrified was the fact that even though An Tang was almost reduced to a skeleton He was not dead yet! He will remain alive for another month. There was a hint of excitement flashing in Master Yushas eyes. When all his flesh falls off, flesh will regrow from his bones. Then, it will fall off again. Every day, a cycle, for thirty days. During this period, he will remain absolutely conscious, his five senses will become more acute than ever before. He wont even be able to die, as his bones are now soft, he cant even harm himself. As Yusha spoke, his excitement grew, his pride revealed clearly in his voice: Therefore, this Curse, I call it the Thirty-days Spell an inspiration I got from Blood Bone Dao Heh heh, isnt it interesting? Not only this, I have created many other interesting curses, rest assured, I will have all of you appreciate them one by one. At this moment. All the cultivators below were utterly horrified. Yusha, without hesitation, activated the water mirror next to the second Spirit Sending Sign. One after another, strange and vicious curses, filled with torment, were revealed to everyone present. Not one among these eight people met a peaceful end. The Heresy Cultivators who had witnessed the entire process were deeply instilled with a seed of extreme fear. Even those with the intention of escaping couldnt help but waver at this moment. Death was one thing, but to be tormented to death like this was something no one desired. Bu Chan was pale faced too, but he tried hard not to reveal any discrepancies. Wang Ba feigned shock while patting Bu Chans back in a calm manner. For him, this extent of intimidation was nothing. Chapter 300: 69: Punishment_3 Chapter 300: Chapter 69: Punishment_3 Having studied the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, he was not entirely ignorant about curses. Such seemingly flashy curses actually had moderate power and could only be used on cultivators at the Qi Refining stage. When encountering a foundation establishment cultivator like himself, the curses either inflict various negative states upon him, or directly attack his soul. Attempting to act directly on the physical body from a distance was not that simple. Of course, Wang Ba did not underestimate Master Yusha in the slightest. With his realm, killing Wang Ba using a curse would still be quite easy. When Master Yusha sensed the fear among the crowd below, he nodded with satisfaction. Fear, how great! If they did not fear, how could the Tianmen Cult rule over them with the Spirit Sending Sign? But still, he spoke: Among you, while some have not fled, some have done many things to betray our Sect. We know very well who these people are. However, the Sect Hierarch is magnanimous and is willing to give you another chance. Those who voluntarily admit their mistakes are still our sect members, if you do not confess hehe! The cultivators beneath him looked at each other with suspicion and caution. But what made Yusha slightly cold was that despite the passage of a long time, no one stepped forward. Hmph. Yusha snorted coldly. I will say no more, dont blame me for not warning you! Immediately, he put away the magic jar and left with a flick of his sleeve. The crowd looked at each other in confusion but could only resume their work. However, they all became noticeably more wary of one another. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Wang Ba completed the palace construction mission, he immediately found a secluded mountain recess with Bu Chan and Shen Fu, opened up an immortal cave, and began cultivating. The chicken farm on the shore of South Lake had been leveled, and the spirit field was destroyed due to the overflow of spiritual lineage. Luckily, the spirit beasts in the chicken farm had already been taken by Wang Ba to Jiantao Station. The higher-grade ones were always carried on his person. Since the East Saint Stations construction was not yet completed, they couldnt leave. Of course, this did not hinder the cultivation of Wang Bas Second Dantian. Since he was already a foundation establishment cultivator, and with the currently ample supply of chicken essence, his Second Dantian, created using Meteor Flame Iron, had average qualification. However, he managed to reach Qi Refining Stage III in just a few days. Cultivation Method If theres a matching method for the Gold Fire suitable for the Second Dantian, and if the cultivation methods stage is higher, maybe the speed could be faster. Feeling the slowly rotating mana in his Second Dantian, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Hed been distressed about not having a good cultivation method for a long time. Wang Ba had been searching for better cultivation methods. Hed unfortunately looked at quite a few in the Nichang Ghost Market and Linglong Ghost Market but none appealed to him. Those suitable for gold and fire styles were many but mostly common. Its a pity I cant go to Jiantao Station now, otherwise I could look in the Linglong Ghost Market. Wang Ba felt a slight regret. The Linglong Ghost Market on the first floor opens every month, and it happens to be the full moon these two days, which is when the Ghost Market opens. I wonder when well be allowed to go to other stations. Wang Ba sighed. Not long afterward. When he received another task notification and had to go to the square, he was stunned by what he saw. Five corpses were hung high in the center of the square, the most conspicuous place. One of them was Wang Bas acquaintance. Wearing a white Daoist robe stained with dust and blood, footprints were even visible. His previously moon-like face and starry eyes now showed anger and violence. Dong Qiyu Wang Ba sighed silently. But he wasnt too surprised. He had foreseen the mans end long ago, and had always tried to avoid tangling with him. These people betrayed the secrets of our Sect, gave them to the leftover evil of the East Saint Sect, and even secretly supplied them with resources! They deserve to die! The Sect Hierarch is merciful and promised to spare those who confessed. But they remained stubborn. In the middle of the square, a Heresy Cultivator angrily lashed out at the five corpses. Wang Ba recognized him. It was Jing Kuang. Now his aura was also at the foundation establishment realm. Wang Ba kept silent for a while, completed the task, and left alone. However, not long after he began walking, he was stopped by a figure that had suddenly come flying. Bai, Brother Bai? Wang Ba looked at the cultivator in front of him, whose skin and flesh looked almost human, and couldnt help but express surprise. If it werent for the mans aura, he wouldnt have recognized him. Bai Yu nodded at Wang Ba with a smile. Then he said something that made Wang Bas heart tighten. Elder Lu wants to see you. Chapter 301: 70: The Final Trade_1 Chapter 301: Chapter 70: The Final Trade_1 At this moment, Lu Yuansheng was not at the East Saints station. However, Wang Ba was puzzled, because the direction Bai Yu was flying him was not towards Zhongyuan City either. Wang Ba observed Bai Yus figure, with his gaze flickering uncontrollably. He could not help but feel a sense of caution in his heart. His mana silently circulated, ready to unleash the Five Elements Spell at any time. Even though he and Bai Yu were quite familiar, even with considerable care. But his heart was always vigilant, Wang Ba was always careful not to forget this. Over the years, he had seen too much of the duplicity that was one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, soon enough- Bai Yu slowed down and landed in front of a waterfall. On a high platform in front of the waterfall, there were two figures sitting on both sides of a stone platform, facing each other in a game. One of them, with a handsome face, was naturally Lu Yuansheng. The other one, who seemed familiar to Wang Ba, quickly came to his senses. This person was Cheng Shu, who had been able to cultivate a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken. Wang Ba didnt have much interaction with Cheng Shu, he had just occasionally met him when he had met Lu Yuansheng before. However, he always aspired to be like Cheng Shu. Unlike him who mostly cultivated Spirit Chickens through means of Lifespan Breakthroughs, Cheng Shu had genuinely done it on his own. For talents, Wang Ba always had deep respect. However, since Lu Yuansheng was still there, he didnt dare to overstep his bounds and followed Bai Yu respectfully to their side. The two were playing something similar to Go, which Wang Ba didnt understand much, he just stood by and watched. However, the two playing the game were quite engrossed. Clearly, Cheng Shu was superior at it. In no time, all of Lu Yuanshengs pieces on the board were surrounded and immobile. Lu Yuansheng frowned and thought for a while, and eventually shook his head, casually threw down his own piece. With a look of helplessness: It seems I have lost this round. Cheng, your game skills have improved again! Upon hearing this, Cheng Shu was quick to be modest, Not at all. Elder has just not been focusing on the game. Lu Yuansheng simply smiled without saying anything, and then as if he just noticed Wang Ba, looked surprised: Huh, Wang Ba, when did you get here? Just now, just now. Wang Ba quickly bowed, laughing embarrassedly. Inwardly, he had no choice but to be speechless at Lu Yuanshengs pretense. As a Golden Core cultivator, could anyone really hide from his perception? He also didnt understand the intention behind this pretension. Lu Yuansheng, unaware of Wang Bas thoughts, pointed at Wang Ba and said to Cheng Shu with a smile: Hehe, Cheng, come, let me introduce you. This is Wang Ba. Hes young, but hes also cultivated a Class II top-grade Spirit Chicken in about the same time as you. Hes a rare young talent of our Tianmen Cult. You two should certainly get to know each other better. Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Cheng Shu was momentarily stunned and looked at Wang Ba with some surprise. However, inside of him he felt somewhat uneasy. Coughing awkwardly he said: Ahem, it turns out to be Brother Wang. I apologize for my ignorance. Not at all, your ability to cultivate Spirit Chickens is well known and greatly admired by me. If there is an opportunity, I hope you can give me some guidance! Wang Ba also quickly returned the salute and expressed his goodwill towards him. However, he wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but he felt his gaze avoiding eye contact, like he didnt dare to look at him directly. Must be my imagination. Wang Ba thought in his heart. Meanwhile, Lu Yuansheng smiled and glanced at Bai Yu. Bai Yu understood the hint and promptly departed. Seeing Bai Yu leaving, Lu Yuansheng casually picked up a black piece and started playing with it before getting straight to the point: The reason I called you two here is simple. To deal with the remnants of the East Saint Sect, we need to cultivate a third class Spirit Chicken that can bear the divine beast of Fanming. I want to ask both of you, is it possible to achieve this within half a year? Half a year? The two men who heard Lu Yuanshengs question both couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment. The reactions of Cheng Shu and Wang Ba were not the same. Cheng Shus face was filled with the disbelief while Wang Ba was serious. Undisturbed, Lu Yuansheng glanced over their reactions and inquired: What, is there a difficulty? He turned his gaze to Cheng Shu: Cheng, what do you think, is it possible to cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken in half a year? Absolutely not! Cheng Shu decisively declared. Even though his ability to cultivate Spirit Chickens included quite a lot of shortcuts, he had a solid grasp on the basic knowledge. Class III and Class II are completely different realms. Wanting to cultivate a Class II top grade Spirit Chicken to Class III is as hard as a triple Spiritual Root Foundation Establishment practitioner advancing to the Golden Core Realm. The chances of success are one in ten thousand. Configuring and adjusting various spirit materials and Spiritual Medicine alone requires a lot of time for trials. In just a short half year, it was impossible! So even if he felt very uneasy now, he was more brazen, calm, and confident than ever before. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng chuckled, suddenly stood up, and astonishingly like a man of valour of the mortal world, he abruptly picked up the Mysterious Iron Go board on the stone platform and smashed it fiercely towards Cheng Shu who hadnt reacted yet! Cheng Shu had wide eyes and a dumbfounded look on his face, without any chance to react. The Mysterious Iron Go board had already heavily smashed into his head. Under the suppression of the Golden Core mana, in just a few hits, Cheng Shu, as if he was just a mortal, was beaten into silence. Bang! The Mysterious Iron Go board was thrown to the ground. Shattered rocks scattered in all directions. Sigh Lu Yuansheng took a long breath, then straightened his sleeves and tucked a strand of hair behind his ear. Chapter 302: 70: The Final Deal_2 Chapter 302: Chapter 70: The Final Deal_2 He couldnt help but spit on Cheng Shus body again, totally without the decorum and restraint youd expect from a Golden Core cultivator. He turned around instantly, and on seeing the dumbfounded look on Wang Bas face, he put on a warm smile and said softly: Hehe, dont be afraid. This fellow secretly revealed our Sects secrets to the remnants of the East Saint Sect, causing us to suffer heavy losses. He thought I didnt know, so I had no choice but to personally kill him. But you havent done anything to betray our Tianmen Cult, right? So rest assured. The tone was incongruously reassuring, although it was hard to tell whether he deliberately or inadvertently stressed the words rest assured. Wang Ba had been dumbstruck since Lu Yuansheng suddenly lashed out and killed someone earlier. Gazing at the completely unrecognizable, bloodied skull of Cheng Shu, he felt his mouth dry and a chill run down his spine. As for this Lu Yuansheng, he couldnt glean the mans true intentions at all. His thoughts and actions were fundamentally different from normal people. They had just been talking, then suddenly he flew into a violent rage and killed someone, and in such a humiliating way, literally pounding a Foundation Establishment Competitor to death! The reasons seemed logical. But the timing and manner of his action imbued everything with a sense of eeriness. This unpredictable, emotionally volatile character was precisely the type Wang Ba loathed to deal with. But he had no choice, he had met one. And after killing Cheng Shu, Lu Yuansheng cheerfully returned to his stone seat. He waved his hand, bringing a stone bench up behind Wang Ba. Sit. Would you like some spirit fruit from the Golden Rainbow Lands? Lu Yuansheng said, pushing a fruit plate towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba felt extremely torn. Take the fruit, and Lu Yuansheng might kill him instantly for disrespecting the hierarchy. But if he didnt take it, Lu Yuansheng might kill him for disobedience. A fleeting idea struck him, and with a clench of his teeth, Wang Ba reached out and said: Im just a dullard begging for the Elders clear instruction! I will do whatever you instruct without question! Lu Yuansheng proceeded to pick up a spirit fruit, took a slight bite, and juice overflowed. However, he spat it out immediately. His handsome face was filled with disgust. He didnt look at Wang Ba, but instead at the fruit in his hand, as if it held the mysteries of nature. I once asked you to breed a Class III Spirit Chicken within nine years, but things have changed. I want it in half a year now. So, the question is, can you breed a Class III Spirit Chicken within half a year? Lu Yuansheng asked gloomily. Hearing this, Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief. Just as I suspected! I made the correct call! This Lu Yuansheng is probably staging this whole spectacle to intimidate me into trying my best to breed the Spirit Chicken. Once Wang Ba fathomed Lu Yuanshengs motive, he understood everything immediately. Likely, all the posturing was for this very moment. Thoughts swirled around Wang Bas head, but on his face he donned an expression of hesitation, and then he bit his lip and said: Theres a chance I could breed a Class III Spirit Chicken in half a year, but its small. If you could extend the deadline to two years, and provide me with what I need, Ill have a 90% success rate! One year at most. Ill do everything I can to obtain the resources you require! Lu Yuanshengs gaze finally shifted from the spirit fruit to Wang Ba. Seeing the domineering look in Lu Yuanshengs eyes, and his overwhelming urgency for a Class III Spirit Chicken, Wang Ba said decisively: One year Alright then! I must make one thing clear, I need certain items for this task. You must not pry, and you must fulfill my requirements! Otherwise, even if you kill me now, I wont have anything to say about it! Wang Ba said through the gritted teeth. At Wang Bas words, Lu Yuansheng narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light wept from the slits. But to Wang Bas relief, in the end, Lu Yuansheng nodded his head. Business as usual. What do you need then? A Gold Fire Dual Method or a Cultivation Method which includes all Five Elements would both be acceptable, and it needs to have a very fast cultivation speed primacy. All the other considerations can be secondary. A Gold Fire Dual Method? Lu Yuansheng stared at Wang Ba, a flicker of menacing light in his eyes. How does a Cultivation Method relate to breeding Spirit Chickens? Wang Ba replied, his gaze briefly flitted to Cheng Shu, who by now was undeniably dead, and he felt a surge of confidence: Didnt the Elder promise not to question me? Even if I tell you, it wont matter. If a Class II Spirit Chicken is to ascend to Class III, its necessary to meticulously investigate which Style its bloodline leans towards. Further, it needs different spirit materials or Spiritual Medicine for different cases The Gold Fire Attribute Technique is to help me better sense and guide the Spirit Chickens bloodline Wang Ba fabricated a whole lot of details. He wasnt afraid anyone would reveal his lies. After all, Cheng Shu had been killed by Lu Yuansheng; besides Cheng Shu, Wang Ba didnt fear anyone in the Tianmen Cult. At this point, he was the ultimate authority in the breeding of Spirit Chickens in the Tianmen Cult. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Listening to all of this, Lu Yuansheng felt his head become muddled. He was an absolute genius when it came to combat, the Dao of Cultivation, and even scheming and calculating. But he had no talent for the Hundred Arts of cultivators. Chapter 303: 70: The Final Trade_3 Chapter 303: Chapter 70: The Final Trade_3 Hearing Wang Ba blabbering, he pondered for a moment and actually found it quite reasonable. He even vaguely felt this was the thought process of a beast-controlling genius, indeed clear and straightforward, definitely not something Cheng Shu could match. And in his heart, he was even more confident about Wang Ban being able to cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken. He immediately noted down all of Wang Bas requirements. However, he couldnt help but frown at some of Wang Bas demands. What does he need so many spirit beasts for just to raise a Spirit Chicken? And a huge amount of Qi Refining Realm elixirs, what is the reason for that? Is the Spirit Chicken supposed to eat elixirs? But recalling Wang Bas eloquent explanation about beast controlling, he hesitated a bit and chose to believe him. Even if he didnt believe it, he had no other choice. This was probably his only chance. This will be the last time I trade with him. Lu Yuanshengs eyes swept over Wang Ba, who was continuously listing various materials, a hint of coldness flashing in his eyes. Jiantao Station. Teleportation Array. A glimmer of light suddenly flashed across the silent teleportation array. Soon enough. Three figures emerged from the teleportation array. Senior Brother, where is your territory here in Jiantao Station? I want to see if its near. A delicate voice rang out. You will know when you get there. A gentle man answered with a smile. It was Wang Ba, Bu Chan, and Shen Fu. Soon, under the guidance of Wang Ba, Bu Chan and Shen Fu arrived at Wang Bas territory on the outskirts of Jiantao Station. When Bu Chan saw the little wooden house in the territory, just like the one by South Lake, and many Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, she promptly entered with delight. Shen Fu was about to find a place for covert cultivation, but he was stopped by Wang Ba. Shen Fu, junior sister, you guys come over here. Wang Ba opened the formation of the territory directly. He then set up several Shielding Talismans around the area. Afterward, he sent out spirit beasts to patrol the surrounding area. Only then did he feel relieved. Seeing Wang Ba act so prudently, both Shen Fu and Bu Chan appeared to sense something and gathered at Wang Bas side with serious expressions. Wang Ba didnt hesitate and did everything he could to condense the true meaning of the Chaotic Yuan Method within two blank Jade Slip, which he then handed over to Bu Chan and Shen Fu. What is this? Shen Fu asked curiously. The Chaotic Yuan Method, it can open up a Second Dantian. By letting the Yin Devouring Insect reside in the Second Dantian, one can successfully conceal the aura of the soul. We can then really Wang Ba was in no mood for suspense. With only a year left, he is having all three of them hide their aura within this time. He had a premonition that once he finished cultivating the Class III Spirit Chicken, Lu Yuansheng would still try to make a move against him. In this case, he must be ready to flee Tianmen Cult immediately after the transaction is completed. That was his original plan. Only he didnt expect it to be so urgent. Among the three of them, Bu Chan had the easiest task. She was in the eighth stage of Qi Refining. Her second Dantian only needed to be of the eighth stage of Qi Refining to accommodate the Child Insect. Once the Child Insect grew a little more, it should be able to easily conceal Bu Chans aura. Both Shen Fu and he were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, thus to hide successfully, it would be quite tricky. They both probably needed to cultivate their Second Dantian to Foundation Establishment to achieve this effect. Having the Second Dantian cultivate to Foundation Establishment within one year was not merely difficult, it was extremely difficult. However, it was not without hope. After all, the purpose of the Second Dantian was to hide their aura, so they didnt need to consider too much and should use all sorts of elixirs and Essences. Even Demon Dao methods were also acceptable. After all, once he no longer fears the Dead Curse of the Tianmen Cult, he would abandon the Second Dantian. At that time, he could cultivate it again. In his trade with Lu Yuansheng, he did not hesitate to demand these resources. To Wang Bas surprise, despite Lu Yuanshengs visible displeasure, he still agreed. Which made Wang Ba utter a silent comment in his heart. Is it the Tianmen Cult that values Fanming, or is it Lu Yuansheng himself? This was ultimately an unanswerable question. Wang Ba did not have the mood to dwell on it. He provided the cultivation method and all necessary resources to Bu Chan and Shen Fu, then he began his own cultivation. Regarding the Class III Spirit Chickenhe already had an idea. The Bloody Death Gong. Placing a Jade Slip against his forehead, Wang Ba rapidly absorbed all the details of this Demon Dao cultivation method. Lu Yuansheng found him a suitable dual-style (gold, fire) cultivation method, Palace Radiant Sutra, from the Tianmen Sect Treasury. The method was discovered when the Tianmen Sect conquered the Jinhong Sect. This method was incredibly sophisticated and could be practiced fast, all the way to the Golden Core Realm. The only downside was its high qualification requirement. Wang Ba had no choice but give up. Instead, he chose a Demon Dao cultivation method suitable for him. This was the Bloody Death Gong. Although its power wasnt significant among Demon Dao cultivation methods, as long as there was adequate blood and essence, one could improve rapidly. It did not require any style. Since Wang Ba was prepared to abandon his Second Dantian, he did not mind at all. He also started a large-scale cultivation of spirit chickens, which could provide him with a good amount of blood and essence. Even though there were many impurities in it, Wang Ba did not mind it much. The only inconvenient issue was that the Tianmen Cult had summoned most of its cultivators to participate in the war. Zhang Qingniu, who used to provide chicken feed for Wang Ba, was forced to join the frontline as a Foundation Establishment cultivator but unfortunately died in battle. Zhang Qingnius spirit field was confiscated by the Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba had to spend a sum of Spirit Stones to retrieve some of it, which he handed over to Bu Chan to manage. Out of the three, only she had a lower cultivation workload, so she had time to take care of this. Thus, life had momentarily returned to its previous peaceful state. Only the occasional news from East Saint Station reminded Wang Ba and the others that the war had not gone too far. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba didnt mind it. Until he was picking up supplies in Jiantao Station, he heard a piece of news. Elder Lu is seriously injured and his life is in danger! Chapter 304: 71: Come!_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 71: Come!_1 Zhongyuan City. Originally, it was a city of mortals, but ever since the Tianmen Cult and the Incense Fire Dao clashed, it has been overhauled by the Tianmen cultivators, replacing the entire wall with precious Mysterious Iron and forging it anew. On the wall, there were many Armor Talismans affixed. Every day, after resisting the bombardment of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the talisman makers would personally replace them. Outside the city wall, there was even more protection in the form of large formations. It could be said that it is as firm as a rock. Outside Zhongyuan City, there was no lack of defense either. In a short time, the cultivators of the Incense-burning Dao had built a small city from scratch. Its size was not large, but its defenses were hardly inferior. Rarely do cultivators battles resort to such heavy and unyielding means. Either they strike at the heart, desolating homes and exterminating sects; or they obliterate the enemy from a thousand miles away, moving flexibly. However, now both sides have flared up in anger, showing a fight-to-the-death attitude. Especially when Master Pang of the Mountain Sea Sect was promoted to the Nascent Soul but was decapitated by the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, it added fuel to the fire, directly leading to the four sects of Chen coming into the battle themselves. The war situation escalated instantly. However, both sides have been fighting for nearly half a year, and due to their similar strengths, apart from mutual damage, there has been no significant progress. Unable to win the long battle, Ci Ren Pengcuo, the overall commander of the Incense Fire Dao and the four Great Sects of Chen from the Dari School, has subtly begun having second thoughts. After all, if we continue like this, no one will be able to bear it. The threat of the Tianmen Cult is indeed not negligible in the long run, but right now, not only has everyones cultivation time been delayed, but many resources have also been given priority to the cultivators in battle, and there are also many cultivators who have not participated in the battle but have made significant contributions, but have not received the corresponding resources. Let alone other cultivators. Most people are selfish, and its not a problem for everyone to join together to destroy the menace of the Tianmen Cult for safety reasons. But the problem is that everyone belongs to different sects, and it is difficult to unify interests and voices. If everything went smoothly, it would be fine. But now that we are stuck in a deadlock here, many people have raised other ideas. Ci Ren Pengcuo keenly perceived this point, decided to go with the flow, and prepared to start organizing the withdrawal. However, it was beyond expectation. The overall commander of the Tianmen Cult, Lu Yuansheng, a real person of the Golden Core, was severely injured in a brief battle due to the late rescue from the Golden Core real person in the rear, and insufficient mana. An opportune moment was seized by a Golden Core real person of the Mountain Sea Sect! The situation reversed from there. Ci Ren Pengcuo knows when to be decisive, otherwise, he wouldnt be in the position of master of a sect. He immediately ordered a counterattack to capitalize on the victory. This battle killed three Golden Core real people of the Tianmen Cult, dozens of Foundation Establishment Competitors, countless Qi Refiners. As for the four sects of Chen, not counting the people of the Incense Fire Dao, the losses were practically zero. This could be said to be a rare victory since both sides fell out. After all, the simultaneous loss of three Golden Core real people, even for the Tianmen Cult, can be considered a significant blow. When Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect was killed earlier, the Tianmen Cult had already lost three Golden Core real people. Now it has lost three again, there are only fifteen Golden Cores that the Tianmen Cult can dispatch, counting the seriously wounded Lu Yuansheng. However considering Lu Yuanshengs injuries, even if he recovers, it would take at least half a year, possibly even longer. Meanwhile, on our side, even without those rats from the East Saint Sect and plus the four people from the Incense Fire Dao, we still have twenty-three! Without Lu Yuansheng, someone who is comparable to an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul The advantage is ours! Ci Ren Pengcuo stood atop the city wall, looking far into the distance. He felt a surge of emotion. If this battle can successfully destroy the Tianmen Cult, the reputation of the Dari School in Chen will also rise to the highest point. By then, he can start dealing with the people of the Incense Fire Dao, take over the old territories of the East Saint Sect, recruit a large number of disciples, collect resources from both places, and he might even be able to step into the Nascent Soul Realm because of this. This is what he values the most. However, he soon furrowed his brows: Howeverwhy hasnt the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult shown up yet? Could it be as everyone guessed, that he was seriously injured when he killed Master Pang of the Mountain Sea Sect? This is a consensus among everyone. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, if he wasnt injured, with his strength as the only Nascent Soul Master in Chen, even if he stays inside Zhongyuan City and doesnt do anything, he can still bring great deterrence to the people of the four sects of Chen. However, ever since the start of the battle, they have never seen Ning Daohuan. This is really odd. However, even if Ning Daohuan were to come now, they wouldnt be too afraid. Together with the foundation of the four sects, they could still bring out the treasure to deal with the early-stage cultivators of the Nascent Soul. If he doesnt come, thats fine, but once he makes a move, even if we cant kill him, he wont be having a good time. Soon, a Golden Core real person came over from below to inquire. Upon hearing this, Ci Ren Pengcuo nodded slightly: Since we are ready, lets go ahead and act! This battle, even if we cannot annihilate them, we must hurt and scare them! After all, they are cultivators, even if they fight, they dont need to supply and prepare siege equipment like mortals do. As long as they have enough mana, elixir, talismans, etc., they can go into battle lightly. As they were speaking, several Golden Core cultivators already flew high into the sky, aimed at Zhongyuan City below, and jointly released a powerful Class III spell. Above Zhongyuan City, stars suddenly lit up, and then quickly grew larger. In the blink of an eye, they formed rocks as big as houses, falling hard towards Zhongyuan City below! Chapter 305: 71 Come! _2 Chapter 305: Chapter 71 Come! _2 Immediately following this, a succession of spells began to rain down like meteors on Zhongyuan City. Under the constant onslaught of magic, a translucent defense shield became visible over the city. Huge boulders, flames, streams of water all exploded on the shield like beautiful blossoms unfolding in an instance. Yellow, red, blue, purple Glowing with powerful mana fluctuations, they all added a breathtaking, heart-stopping beauty to the terrifying scene. Soon enough, the barrage of spells had ended. The transparent shield was on the verge of breaking. However, Ci Ren Pengcuo, who had been observing from the city walls, had a serious look on his face, because he had noticed that despite the repeated attacks, there was still no movement within the city. Master Shi, is there any problem with the stations of our four sects? he couldnt help asking his companion, the Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect. The Jiuling Sect Master frowned, sending out his senses before shaking his head to say: No, if anything happened, I would have received a report immediately. Ci Ren Pengcuo only let out a sigh of relief upon hearing this. It wasnt surprising that they were nervous. The Supreme Elder of the Mountain Sea Sect had been killed by Ning Daohuan inside their own sect, and their sect had been destroyed. The incident had been truly horrifying. All the years of foundation laid by the Mountain Sea Sect had been destroyed in an instant. With such a lesson in front of them, no one dared to ignore it. Hence, the Four Great Sects had long ago made ample preparations. While they may not be able to harm an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, as long as they hold out for a while, they could rush to his aid, thus ensuring their safety. Watching all this, Zhong Bu of the Chihe Sword Sect said, What are these little demons playing at? Let me give it a try. Be careful, Brother Zhong, cautioned Ci Ren Pengcuo. Watch out for any tricks they might have up their sleeves. Zhong Bu waved his concerns away with a laugh. Theres nothing to worry about. As the most highly recognized Sword Cultivator in the cultivation community of the Chen State, his Sword Dao practice was peerless at the Golden Core Realm level. Even Lu Yuansheng was hardly a match unless he had the Blood Bone Saint Venerable to back him up. Naturally, this gave him confidence. In an instant, he transformed into a ray of sword-light, appearing like a red, raging river. Amidst its power, there was an unstoppable force. With a quick stop above the Zhongyuan City, a giant red sword light slashed down! Bang! The transparent defense shield could no longer hold up and shattered immediately. The sword light continued its momentum, slashing down in full force! Just when it was about to cut the entire Zhongyuan City in half, Zhong Bus expression changed drastically! Without any second thought, he transformed his body back into sword-light, and headed straight for the small city opposite! However, a giant black hand suddenly rose from the city of Zhongyuan, looking like a towering cloud. Arriving later but acting first, it grabbed onto Zhong Bu mid-air! Its the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Brother Zhong! The people from the four major sects in the small city, which included numerous cultivators at the Golden Core level, were all shocked and horrified. At this moment, however, the black hand twisted, and a red sword light escaped, shooting out and landing in the small city above. Ci Ren Pengcuo reacted quickly, immediately activating the formation and pulling Zhong Bu back in. When the others saw Zhong Bu, they found him pale as a sheet, every inch of his body scorched by fire or struck by thunder, his weak and faint aura resembled a flickering candle in the wind. Their shock was evident! Why did this happen! What a powerful manipulation! Brother Zhong, who attacked you? However, Zhong Bu was in no state to answer their questions: the gravely injured man had already lost consciousness. Its Ning Daohuan, hes not at the early-stage of the Nascent Soul! Ci Ren Pengcuo voiced out with a grim expression. In the sky above Zhongyuan city, a tall figure dressed in a richly decorated robe slowly rose. A group of Golden Core cultivators from the Tianmen Cult, rose into the air following suit. Said figure, then leisurely strolled over the emptiness. His hair flew wildly, his eyes shone like revolving suns and moons. His face was impassive, with a trace of superiority and utter detachment. Looking down at the small city below, his voice resonating with an undeniable dominance: Im giving you three breaths time. Submit. Or die. Arrogant! Ning Daohuan, youre way over confident! There were voices of indignation everywhere below. Only leaders like Ci Ren Pengcuo, the Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect, and the Sect Master Xiong, looked extremely solemn. As the most powerful cultivators present, they all felt an unprecedented crisis! Quickly giving their orders, several Golden Core cultivators immediately began reinforcing the defense array. Hmph! A hint of mockery flashed in Ning Daohuans eyes. With a quick thought, the giant black hand reappeared in the air and slapped down. At the moment of impact A defensive light shield appeared above the small city. However, the shield didnt last long. In the blink of an eye, it burst like a bubble! Unfazed, the giant hand continued its motion, bending its fingers as if to directly uproot the small city. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, it was aiming to crush all the cultivators within the city to death! Audacious! The cultivators cursed in anger but scattered in all directions, fleeing for their lives. The terrifying scene with Zhong Bu was still fresh in their memory. Even Ci Ren Pengcuo, the Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect, and Sect Master Xiong quickly retreated. Yet, at this time, only four Class III cultivators of Incense Fire Dao were left standing still in the city. Hmm? Ning Daohuan was slightly confused, but having successfully transformed into righteousness after fighting the demon, his cultivation base, which had been stagnating for many years, finally broke through smoothly. The immense power gave him ample confidence. He firmly believed he could handle any variable with this new strength. Chapter 306: 71 Come! _3 Chapter 306: Chapter 71 Come! _3 Good, you bugs have been buzzing in my ears for quite a while. Its time to deal with you! With a cold chuckle, Ning Daohuans giant hand shrinks, reaching for the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in the city who couldnt escape in time. However, right after that, Ning Daohuan feels a sudden stabbing pain in his head, like a needle prick. A severe pain makes his head tilt involuntarily, and the previously concentrated black hand disperses along with it. When Ning Daohuan comes back to his senses, his face immediately turns cold as he looks at the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Not a bad Soul Spell. But you are really courting death! As he speaks, he suddenly charges towards the four of them! However, facing Ning Daohuans strong attack, the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators show a strange smile! Finally, we have you! Today, we will reclaim the True Sutra! As they speak, the four Cultivators simultaneously cast a spell. A crack suddenly opens on the city ground. A strangely shaped black longbow standing upright is revealed Hmm? Ning Daohuan looks intrigued. Poof! The four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators simultaneously spit out a mouthful of blood, directing it onto the black longbow! The longbow vibrates in an instant, its black color quickly fades and is replaced by a rich red. Seeing the dark red longbow, Ning Daohuan feels his body hairs stand on end. Not good! Ning Daohuan immediately senses something wrong. From this longbow, he unexpectedly senses an extremely dangerous threat. Immediately, the Spiritual Energy around him is quickly drawn by Mana, turning into a big hand, moving straight towards the longbow. However, it is already too late. The dark red longbow is being held by no one and has no arrow, but the bowstring quickly opens into a full moon shape. Immediately afterward Boom! An arrow made of highly concentrated invisible energy strikes Ning Daohuan in an instant. Ning Daohuan doesnt even have time to react. His entire body is smashed into pieces by a powerful force! At this moment. All Cultivators who witness this scene are stunned! Did did Ning Daohuan die? Hierarch! The Cultivators of the Tianmen Cult have their eyes widen in disbelief. However, the four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators show no surprise. Instead, they immediately rush towards Ning Daohuans shattered body, attempting to seize Ning Daohuans Storage Ring. True Sutra! However, in the middle of his rush, the Cultivator with a long beard suddenly changes his expression! Because he surprisingly doesnt feel Ning Daohuans aura around Not good! He is not dead! The Cultivator with the long beard suddenly realizes! But it is already too late! Ning Daohuans broken body quickly re-forms at an astonishing speed. Despite his extremely pale face, he is already beside the dark red longbow unknowingly! What a treasure! A rare glimpse of dread and delight flashes in Ning Daohuans eyes. If he had not taken over Pang Xiaos body and dabbled in Body Cultivation, which allows him to control the dispersion and aggregation of his body, the arrow just now could have completely destroyed his physical body! And once his physical body is destroyed, relying solely on his Nascent Soul, he will probably be killed by these Cultivators very soon. Even so, he still has not escaped unharmed. A treasure, capable of threatening an entity like him, is undoubtedly invaluable! However, before he can touch the dark red longbow, Ning Daohuans pupils suddenly contract! The dark red longbow, as if it has a spirit, bends again Without a second thought, Ning Daohuan immediately disperses his body, but his arm is still hit by the invisible arrow. His arm instantly disintegrates into nothingness! Soon, Ning Daohuan reassembles his physical body, but his left arm has completely disappeared! Ning Daohuans face turns even paler. You are indeed extraordinary! This Yin Gods Descent Bow can only shoot five arrows, yet you managed to block two However, you are indeed delusional! Without the order of Yin God, who else can snatch this from us! The Cultivator with a long beard chuckles coldly. Of course, if you can reach the third layer, there might be some hope. Hierarch Ning, lets get to the point. Hand over the True Sutra and we may spare your life! The crimson longbow was drawn again as he spoke. Third layer? True Sutra? At Ning Daohuans peril, he was somewhat baffled. True Sutra? What is it? In the treasure vault of Tianmen Cult, there were plenty of things called True Sutra, which one was he referring to?! However, being feared of the crimson longbow, Ning Daohuan didnt dare to act rashly. Seeing Ning Daohuan not answering, the bearded Cultivator looked at the approaching Chen State Cultivators, his heart began to feel anxious, and he pressed: Hierarch Ning! Dont be obstinate! Crimson longbows string was pulled back, just like a full moon. Ning Daohuans complexion immediately becomes difficult to bear! He had no doubt that this bow could burst his body this time. I dont know what the True Sutra youre talking about is Finally, Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. Hump, Yins Great Dream Sutra! Dont even tell me you dont know! The bearded Cultivator sneered. Ning Daohuan was suddenly feeling unjust. He genuinely didnt know! Thinking quickly, he had an inkling that this might be a misunderstanding, so he tried to explain: My fellow Cultivator, I swear, I truly dont It seems that youre stubborn. Indeed, if I were you, I wouldnt give it either. The bearded Cultivator sneered again, as if he had anticipated what he was about to say, and revealed a murderous intent, swinging his long sleeve. Then lets kill you and extract it from your soul! Ning Daohuan was shocked. In an instant, he dissipated. However, even so, he had a feeling that a great disaster was coming! This time, its a misstep! I didnt expect that the Incense-burning Dao had this trick up their sleeve! Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth in the dark. But soon, he was taken aback. That dangerous feeling disappeared? Ning Daohuan quickly looked at the crimson longbow, only to see it trembling uncontrollably at the original place! It seemed to be struggling with something. He subconsciously looked at the four incense-burning Dao Cultivators, but saw their faces pale and full of disbelief: Yin, Yin God The next moment. Boom! The crimson longbow seemed to break free from something and flew up directly, hesitated slightly in mid-air, then flew south without looking back! Puff! The four Incense Fire Dao cultivators spit out blood, their crimson bodies appearing somewhat pale. But how could Ning Daohuan miss such an opportunity? He immediately acted with anger, condensing four big hands of mana, and directly crushed the four Incense-burning Dao cultivators who were too shocked to react! He then rushed back into Zhongyuan City before the arrival of the four sects of Chen State. At the outskirts of Jiantao Station. Wang Ba, who rarely walked out of the wooden hut, made a delicious meal for the Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, and other Spirit Beasts. While feeding them, his heart moved and he had a subtle feeling. It seemed like something was calling him. But when he tried to feel it carefully, the subtle feeling disappeared. Strange He thought about it and unconsciously called out in his heart: Come! However, after waiting for a while, he found nothing unusual. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was indeed an illusion. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, didnt think too much, and continued to feed Jia 15 and the others. Dont fight Jia 15, yes! Im talking about you! Why are you in such a hurry? Finish eating before you go. What he didnt notice was that in the Spirit Temple, the faceless red statue was faintly flashing a light. Chapter 307: 72 Escape_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 72 Escape_1 Zhongyuan City. In a newly built palace. The originally deserted palace was now crowded with people. Among them, several were true Golden Core cultivators. They were all gathered around Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan of the Tianmen Cult. He was using magic to heal the severely injured Lu Yuansheng. The Tianmen cultivators who saw this could not help but look at Lu Yuansheng with envy. This was the Hierarch of the Cult. The primary pillar that allowed the Tianmen Cult to flourish across several countries. Despite his poor condition, he poured so much effort into Lu Yuansheng, which reflected his great favoritism. Even some Golden Core cultivators were jealous. However, no one dared to say anything aloud. After all, everyone knew that Lu Yuansheng was the chosen successor of the Hierarch. Thus, him being favored was simply a result of the Hierarch indulging his disciple. Shortly after. Lu Yuansheng slowly opened his eyes. He struggled to get down from the bed and quickly saluted Ning Daohuan. Thank you for saving me, Hierarch! Thats enough, youve just recovered from severe injuries, dont move around too much. Ning Daohuans tone was kind, expressing concern. Compared to his previous demeanor during the battle with the four sects of Chen, he seemed like a completely different person, making the cultivators around even more envious. Lu Yuansheng managed a weak smile, and under Ning Daohuans insistence, he obediently sat down. Upon seeing this, Ning Daohuan nodded slightly and then looked around. Suddenly, his expression turned cold. Who fought alongside Yuansheng that day? Hearing Ning Daohuans question, the crowd fell silent. Soon, a frail old woman and an extremely ugly short and thin cultivator stepped out from the crowd. Elder Hu Elder Yin Ning Daohuans expression darkened. The old woman said in a low voice, That day, I went to battle with Disciple Lu, Disciple Yin, and three others. However, I didnt expect Disciple Lu to exhaust all his mana Enough! Ning Daohuan interrupted her bluntly. Yuansheng has only been at the Golden Core stage for two years, and his mana is naturally weak. You, as the highest cultivation base here, cannot escape responsibility! But The old woman named Hu looked aggrieved. But Ning Daohuan had already made arrangements: Elder Hu, continue to guard this place. Once the four sects of Chen retreat, return to the main altar and cultivate in seclusion! Hearing these words, Elder Hu glanced at Lu Yuansheng irritably, then nodded, and left. Disciple Yin Ning Daohuan then passed on his instructions to another person. Neither dared to argue; they could only blame and resent Lu Yuansheng. The other Golden Core cultivators who knew Hu and Yin well began to regard Lu Yuansheng with colder eyes. However, Lu Yuansheng maintained his composure, seemingly oblivious to everyones opinions of him. Meanwhile. In the south, far beyond Chen State. A market. A handsome cultivator dressed in a light blue robe was leisurely walking among the crowd. His posture dignified, temperament casual, and seemingly indifferent to everything in the world. Sometimes he would stop at a stall and chat with the owner. At other times, he would spend spirit stones to buy some interesting trinkets from the stalls. Just as he was haggling with a stall owner selling spirit crickets, he suddenly paused and apologized to the owner in front of him with a smile. He then turned around and left. Once out of the market, he took out a spherical magic tool from his storage bag. He held it to his ear and listened carefully. Soon, a look of surprise and disgust appeared on his face: A newly advanced Nascent Soul cultivator in Chen State was killed? Done by the little demon After listening for a while, he shook his head helplessly. Chen State Why was Master Yao stationed there for so long without any troubles, yet as soon as I took over, something like this happenssuch a hassle! I dont know where this little demon came from, they really have no regard for rules. Well, it seems like Ill have to make the trip myself. Thinking of this, he flicked his finger, and a flame screen appeared in front of him. In the flame screen was an elderly man dressed in brocade. Seeing the blue-robed cultivator, the elderly man immediately made a helpless expression: Ancestral Uncle, have you set your sights on another promising youth? You can intentionally aid them, but can you stop pushing them towards me? Especially when you just sent another female cultivator, what is Xian Sister to think of me? Ahem, nonsense! The blue robed cultivator looked a bit embarrassed, I am here on serious business, serious business! I have to make a trip to Chen State The elderly man in brocade looked at the blue-robed cultivator suspiciously: Ancestral Uncle, youre not thinking of running off, are you? Im telling you, the other Ancestral Uncles and Ancestral Aunts have entrusted their territories to you temporarily, you mustnt drop the ball! How could that be! The blue-robed cultivator immediately defended himself, Do you think I, Tang Ji, am like that? Ah, this really is serious business! Seeing his vehement denial, the elderly man could only remain skeptical. After thinking for a moment, he said, Do you need me to go with you? No need, just keep an eye on your ghost market. Blue-robed cultivator Tang Ji waved his hand. The elderly man immediately looked confused, If you dont need me to go, then why did you contact me? Just giving you a heads-up, reign in your nasty temper. Save yourself from big trouble when Im not around, Tang Ji said with a chuckle. The silk-robed elder sneered at these words, lazily raising his hand in an insincere gesture of respect: Thank you for the reminder, great uncle. You must be busy, great uncle! With these words, the flame curtain quickly dissipated into nothingness. Looking at the empty air, Tang Ji couldnt help but scratch his head, pondering seriously: Have I been too lenient with this kid? Ah, forget it, Ill tell my nephew about it. His disciple has been bullying people Chen State Hmm, looks like Ill be spending another half a year on the road. Half a year later. On the outskirts of Jiantao Station. The territory. Wang Ba opened his eyes from inside the small wooden house, but there was a hint of disappointment in his gaze. The appointed year with Lu Yuansheng was rapidly approaching, by now Bu Chan was perfectly capable of hiding her soul, and Shen Fu had successfully trained his second dantian to the foundation establishment realm. But his progress was the slowest. Although he was close to the Foundation Establishment stage, he just lacked that final push. I guess the Meteor Flame Iron must not be suitable for me, Wang Ba sighed in frustration. Originally, he thought he would establish the foundation in his second dantian before Shen Fu, especially since he resorted to practicing a quick success demonic technique, which ought to speed up the process. Yet, to his surprise, he fell behind Shen Fu instead. He had no idea how Shen Fu trained. Despite this, he planned to continue according to schedule, sending Bu Chan and Shen Fu away. As long as the two of them leave now, as long they dont intentionally show up within the sphere of influence of the Tianmen Cult, they should mostly be safe. With that thought in mind, he immediately walked out the door. He saw Bu Chan attentively feeding the spirit beasts. But there was no sign of Shen Fu. Even after establishing his second dantian, Shen Fu didnt slack off in his daily cultivation. His dedication to cultivation made even Wang Ba admire him. Compared to Shen Fu, Bu Chan seemed to be more relaxed, but thankfully her cultivation of the second dantian didnt affect her much, so her progress in cultivating her main dantian hadnt fallen behind. Now, she was approaching the bottleneck of Stage VIII of Qi Refining. Of course, Bu Chans talent was naturally higher than Wang Bas. In addition, she had been eating the same things as Wang Ba except for some elixirs she had taken in the early stage, which made the bottleneck relatively easier to break through. When she saw Wang Ba come out, a frown on his face, Bu Chan hurried over to him, reached into her storage ring and handed him a jar of spirit fruit wine. Senior Brother. The fruit wine couldnt make Wang Ba drunk, but it could slightly ease the pressure in his heart. That had been his habit for the past year. After drinking a bit of the fruit wine, Wang Ba cleared his mind, rested his head on Bu Chans lap, and finally said: Tomorrow, you and Shen Fu will leave Jiantao Station together. Upon hearing this, Bu Chan was taken aback. But instead of asking why Wang Ba wasnt leaving with them C a foolish question C she thought for a moment and earnestly asked: Then, Senior Brother, when will you join us? Barring any accidents, Ill be offering a Class III Spirit Chicken to Lu Yuansheng in seven days. After the offering, Ill leave immediately. At that time, Ill contact you. After a moments thought, Wang Ba answered. Class III Spirit Chicken? Looking puzzled, Bu Chan glanced around. She didnt remember her senior brother raising a Class III Spirit Chicken. Heh, dont worry, there will be one, Wang Ba calmly declared with a smile. He then handed a storage ring and a spirit beast bag to Bu Chan. The next morning, Bu Chan and Shen Fu left early. Heading to a predetermined destination. Wang Ba didnt see them off. Sitting cross-legged in the small wooden house, he started his final attempt at Foundation Establishment once again. However, not long after, he had no choice but to open his eyes in frustration. No good, Im just a bit short. If he could establish foundation before the deadline agreed with Lu Yuansheng, he wouldnt need to offer the so-called Class III Spirit Chicken and could simply escape. However, he was still a hairs breadth away from establishing a foundation in his second dantian. To avoid being on the receiving end of Lu Yuanshengs wrath, he had no choice but to decide to make the offering. After that, he would escape. Of course, to avoid falling into Lu Yuanshengs hands, he planned to flee immediately after the offering. Seems like its the only way. He took out a Class II top-grade spirit chicken from the spirit beast bag, and then carefully implanted something inside the chickens body. Soon, the aura of the spirit chicken underwent a violent change Although it hadnt gone through the Thunder Tribulation, its body secretly went through a metamorphosis. Looking at the spirit chicken in front of him, which had undergone a significant change, Wang Ba carefully felt its life span using the Withered Soul Technique, and finally determined the lifespan of the spirit chicken. At most two months That should be enough. Two months should be enough for him to reach Foundation Establishment. Actually, according to Wang Bas own estimate, he should be able to breakthrough in at most a month. He went over his plan many times in his mind, ensuring there were no oversights, before finally feeling a bit relieved. Actually, he had rehearsed many times over the past year. However, when it came to the actual event, he couldnt help going over the plan carefully in his mind again, examining every detail. This time, it was just too important for him. Soon, the day of the appointment with Lu Yuansheng finally arrived. Wang Ba packed up everything he could take away from here, looked back at the small wooden house and the wooden fence one last time sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taking a deep breath, he turned around and walked out without any hesitation. Meanwhile, A figure clad in a blue robe suddenly appeared in the sky above East Saint Station, unknowingly overlooking the area below with a somewhat strange expression. Tianmen Cult? Why does it share the same name with the demonic cultivator sect from Yan State It cant be a coincidence, can it? Chapter 308: 73: Life is like Chess_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 73: Life is like Chess_1 Senior Brother Beis move is wonderfully executed East Saint Station. Outside the rebuilt Qiandong Palace. Lu Yuansheng, whose complexion was still somewhat pale, was sitting on a stone bench in front of the palace, holding a Ynz, looking at the chessboard below, his eyebrows slightly frowned. The young Daoist opposite him laughed heartily and said: Junior Brother, you always like to compliment people. Everyone knows that you inherited the Sect Hierarchs personal teachings and have unparalleled intelligence. Are you saying that Im crafty and annoying, Senior Brother? Lu Yuansheng shook his head and laughed. I definitely didnt say that. The young Daoist laughed. Lu Yuansheng didnt take it to heart. As he looked at the chessboard, which had reached a deadlock, his eyes suddenly brightened. Ive got it! Having said that, he raised his hand to make a move. The young Daoist didnt think much of it at first, but then he froze slightly. Lu Yuansheng had completely overturned what was once a losing game. The young Daoist couldnt help but applaud and exclaim: Junior Brother, your move has made the game come alive from a lost cause. Its refreshing and a unique approach! Lu Yuansheng waved his hand and said, The art of playing chess is just a minor skill. Not at all! Life is like a game of chess, and chess is like life. If Junior Brother can play this game of chess well, surely you can advance courageously in your cultivation journey, break through and stand strong. The young Daoist shook his head and said. Haha, then thanks for your blessings, Senior Brother. Lu Yuansheng laughed heartily. Lets play another round As they were speaking, a thin cultivator who appeared to be soaked in blood hurriedly walked in and bowed. Senior Uncle Bei, Senior Uncle Lu. Lu Yuansheng looked up and smiled warmly at the cultivator before him, asking: Whats the matter, Ziji? Theres a cultivator named Wang Ba who came from the foot of the mountain saying he has something to discuss with you. Zhu Ziji said respectfully. Wang Ba? Lu Yuanshengs eyes flickered slightly. The young Daoist beside him quickly excused himself, Junior Brother seems to be busy, I should take my leave now. Thats not necessary; its just a small matter, Senior Brother, dont leave in a hurry. Lu Yuansheng spoke. Then he instructed Zhu Ziji, Ziji, could you trouble yourself to invite him in? Senior Uncle, you dont need to be so polite. Zhu Ziji immediately left with long strides. Looking at Zhu Zijis receding figure heading downslope, the young Daoist couldnt help but sigh: Zhu Ziji indeed has good luck. After Junior Brother Xiaos death, he immediately latched onto your coattails. I have no choice. Junior Brother Xiao was involved because of me. Otherwise, he would not have died at the hands of the Four Great Sects of Chen State. If I dont take care of his disciples, it would weigh heavily on my conscience. Lu Yuansheng sighed. Upon hearing this, the young Daoist couldnt help but acclaim: Junior Brother is indeed a man with a kind heart! Lu Yuansheng only smiled when he heard this: Its just that I happen to be short of people. Bai Yu has always been steady and fair, and I have sent him to guard Zhongyuan City. Although the Sect Hierarch had beaten the Four Great Sects into a embarrassing retreat last time, we need to guard against their unchanging intent to destroy us. Thats the way it should be. The young Daoist laughed and looked at the chess board, seemingly trying to figure out how to respond to Lu Yuanshengs recent move. While they were having this conversation, Zhu Ziji had already led a normal-looking Foundation Establishment cultivator into the room. The young Daoist took a look and then focused his attention back on the chessboard. An ordinary early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was not worth his attention. As for the cultivator, he respectfully saluted Lu Yuansheng and the young Daoist. It doesnt matter. Your timing is spot on, neither too early nor too late. Lu Yuansheng glanced at the cultivator casually, his tone calm. The Foundation Establishment cultivator immediately replied reverently, I dare not delay Elders important tasks. A few days ago, I had prepared Lu Yuansheng suddenly interrupted him, Alright, show me. The Foundation Establishment cultivator paused, a hint of confusion in his eyes. But he quickly nodded, hurriedly untied a Spirit Beast Bag from his waist, stepped forward, and handed it to Lu Yuansheng. Lu Yuansheng accepted it nonchalantly, taking a quick glance with his Spiritual Sense, which immediately revealed a hint of suppressed excitement. Then he said nothing, but gave the cultivator a light pat on the shoulder. Well done, you may leave now. The Foundation Establishment cultivator hesitated, but quickly obeyed and left under Zhu Zijis lead. The young Daoist next to him observed this and chuckled, Junior Brother, since you have things to attend to, go ahead. Ill ponder over this game myself. Lu Yuansheng gently removed his hand. Hearing the young Daoists words, he hesitated for a moment, then showed an apologetic look. Sorry, Senior Brother. I do have some things to attend to. You stay here first. No problem, no problem. The young Daoist laughed heartily. Lu Yuansheng nodded, at this point Zhu Ziji had also returned. He then called Zhu Ziji and they both entered the Qiandong Palace. Soon, Zhu Ziji hurriedly walked out again. He seemed to be in haste, as if there was something important to attend to. The young Daoist glanced at him, but didnt pay much attention. He returned his gaze to the chessboard and intensely pondered his next move. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he couldnt resist standing up and clapping his hands, then picked up a Ynz and made his move. Watching the change in the game as his piece landed, the young Daoist couldnt help but nod appreciatively. Like this, even if placed in a hopeless situation and then springing back to life, it would not turn the game around! This round, I win! After leaving Lu Yuansheng, Wang Bas eyes flickered. The smooth progress of this trip was somewhat beyond his expectation. Lu Yuansheng did not try to entangle with him much. But since he had handed over the Class III Spirit Chicken to Lu Yuansheng, he should not bother himself for the time being. But out of caution, Wang Ba still didnt hesitate to get on the teleportation array and rush back to Jiantao Station. This year, the teleportation array would be activated every two or three days, which was convenient to circulate resources quickly among the major stations. It was said that because the countries where Jinhong Station and Liupan Station were located had been invaded by the Incense Fire Dao, the teleportation array was activated so frequently to relocate resources. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba also visited these stations, but none of them were suitable. Only the country of Yan, where Jiantao Station was located, had a complex combination of powers, and Wang Ba had already decided to get hold of Linglong Ghost Market. So, in the end, Wang Ba chose to escape from Jiantao Station. By the time Senior Brother Zhao is out of his retreat, no one under the Golden Core would be a match for them. And real Golden Core individuals wouldnt easily make a move, so it would be quite safe. Glancing at the direction, Wang Ba set up his Class II top-grade flying Magic Tool and quickly flew towards the passage between the Three Danger Lands. Not long after he left, a lean cultivator, whose body looked as if it was soaked in a sea of blood, strode out of the teleportation array at Jiantao Station. He was holding a compass, and his eyes immediately revealed a trace of surprise and excitement. He has actually left the station! Its even more convenient! Immediately summoned a Level II top-grade flying Magic Tool, and quickly chased in the direction where Wang Ba had left. At East Saint Station. High above in the sky, Tang Ji who had flown around and came back, looked extremely embarrassed. So its true! This Tianmen Cult is indeed the small cult in Yan country! Ive been running around for half a year for nothing! He angrily fell directly from the sky. The array outside East Saint Station was as weak as paper, and couldnt stop him at all. The array was broken, and the Golden Core cultivators inside the station immediately sensed something was wrong and rushed out quickly. Who is it?! Someone who can break the cult-protective array so quickly cant be underestimated! Quickly notify Senior Brother Lu! Senior Brother Lu has just closed the barrier What?! This damn thing! I knew he was unreliable! Quick, report to the Sect Hierarch! A group of Golden Core cultivators were exchanging words rapidly. At the same time, they cautiously looked at the robed cultivator standing in front of them. The positioning among each other was also subtly forming into a Formation. They werent fools. Being able to break the cult-protective array so easily, and still keeping calm in the face of so many Golden Core cultivators, anyone could see that this person was not to be trifled with. Therefore, they didnt dare to make reckless remarks, While confronting this person, they anxiously waited for the arrival of Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan. However, the robed cultivator exposed an unusual impatience on his face: Whos in charge here? Come out now! May I ask, friend, whats the purpose of your visit? A Golden Core cultivator mustered his courage and took a step forward to ask. Are you in charge here? The robed cultivator glanced at him indifferently. The Golden Core cultivator immediately felt an intimidating aura coming towards him, as if he himself transformed into a small candle flame, ready to be extinguished by the other party at any time! He couldnt help but retreat several steps, shrinking his neck. No, Im not. Immediately, he didnt dare to speak anymore. At this time, the array inside the East Saint Station finally lit up. Soon, a magnificent and handsome cultivator with a god-like appearance walked out of the teleportation array. His gaze was majestic, domineering, yet filled with a superior indifference. All the things in the world seemed unable to move him. It was the Sect Hierarch of Tianmen Cult, Ning Daohuan. After half a year of cultivation, his arm had healed thanks to a large amount of resources, and his cultivation base had even increased instead of decreasing. He had even gotten more adept at manipulating his physical body for cultivation. If he encountered those four Incense-burning Dao cultivators and that strange longbow again, he was confident that he could take out those four before the bow was fired. The immense power naturally brought him ample self-confidence. Therefore, even when he heard the report from the Golden Core cultivators below that East Saint Station was under attack, he still remained calm and unconcerned. However, when his Spiritual Sence swept over the other party, Ning Daohuan couldnt help but tremble inwardly! I cant see through him! I actually cant see through him! Where did this powerful person come from?! In Ning Daohuans spiritual sense, the robed cultivator in mid-air was like a profound lake, unfathomable. Compared to him, he himself was like a tiny stream, insignificant. Noticing this, Ning Daohuans expression changed slightly. The surrounding Golden Core cultivators noticed this detail and immediately began to channel their mana secretively, ready to lend their support to the Sect Hierarch at any time. However, to their surprise, Ning Daohuan, who usually had a cold face, suddenly squeezed out a smile and raised his hand respectfully, greeting: May peace be with you, may I ask the purpose of your visit? The robed man saw Ning Daohuan, observed the middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivation base on him, raised his eyebrows in some surprise, but soon after he remembered his vain half-year trip, he shouted angrily: The newbie Nascent Soul cultivator of Chen State, did you kill him? Chapter 309: 74: Talented Youth_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 74: Talented Youth_1 The East Saint Sect residence. In mid-air, the furious voice of a blue-robed cultivator could be heard. When the surrounding Golden Core truth-bearers perceived danger, they immediately became alert. Ning Daohuan narrowed his eyes, a hint of unknown intention flickering in them, and his voice became significantly colder: May I ask where you hail from? Have you come here to avenge Pang Xiao of the Mountain Sea Sect? Pang Xiao The blue-robed cultivator had just intentionally asked a scant number of rogue cultivators in the Chen State and roughly understood the situation. This man was the newly advanced Nascent Soul cultivator who had been decapitated. Upon realizing this, the blue-robed cultivator deliberately furrowed his brows and coldly said: You killed a Nascent Soul cultivator in the territory of the Great Jin Dynasty and yet you have no idea who I am? Do the cultivators from Chu have no sense of propriety at all? Upon hearing the words of the blue-robed cultivator, the surrounding Golden Core truth-bearers were somewhat confused, feeling only a slight sense of alarm at having been caught off guard. However, Ning Daohuan, who was the Sect Hierarch and had steadily reached a higher rank, instantly felt his expression change dramatically upon hearing these words as a frightening possibility sprung up in his heart! Considering this possibility and feeling the unfathomable cultivation base of the blue-robed cultivator further corroborated his guess. Ning Daohuans typically domineering aura and cold attitude suddenly halted, and subconsciously, he lowered his tone and cautiously asked: You you, you wouldnt happen to be from the Great Jin Dynasty, would you? As long as you are aware. The blue-robed cultivator gave him a cold glare: My Great Jin Dynasty long ago issued a strict order. Within its territories, no private fights are allowed among Class III and above practitioners! Having struggled for hundreds of years, the Chen State had just managed to produce a single Nascent Soul cultivator, and yet you publically killed him, a severe violation of this law! Upon hearing this, Ning Daohuan was extremely certain about the identity of the blue-robed cultivator as the Vassal State Guardian! It was said that these people were cultivators appointed by the Great Jin Dynasty to monitor their vassal states, each one exceedingly formidable, capable of suppressing an entire nation single-handedly. Of course, the Great Jin Dynasty was not the only one with such figures. Dynasties such as Chu, Qi, and Yan also had them. However, details regarding the others were unknown. Chus implementation of this system had long been slack, with no one overseeing it at all. If not for this, the Tianmen Cult would not have been able to develop for so many years without interference. Considering this A substantial sense of unease welled up within Ning Daohuans heart, and he hurriedly paid his respects, asking: May I ask master, what is the punishment for breaking this rule? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The blue-robed cultivator raised three fingers. You have three choices. Either follow me to the Great Jin Dynasty sometime later to serve a sentence of three hundred years. Or, I shall execute you here and now, in accordance with the laws of the Great Jin Dynasty! Or, you can help the destroyed Mountain Sea Sect in their reconstruction and leave them with sufficient resources for Nascent Soul cultivation The third option! Master, I choose the third option! Ning Daohuan hastily interjected without giving it a thought. Establishing himself in the territory of the Great Jin Dynasty had long been his plan. Providing some resources in exchange for the formal recognition and protection of the Great Jin Dynasty was as good a deal he could hope for. Although helping to rebuild the Mountain Sea Sect and leaving resources behind for Nascent Soul cultivation would inevitably inflict a long period of financial distress on him, it was still a far better alternative than captivity or death. I havent finished speaking. The blue-robed cultivator said solemnly: Additionally, this place originally belonged to the East Saint Sect Despite the fact your sect is not under the rule of my Great Jin Dynasty, you audaciously took over the territory of one of my dynastys sects, disrupting order! You must be penalized for this! You must find the East Saint Sect and return their property. Any losses must be compensated by you. This Ning Daohuan was instantaneously stunned! He couldnt help but glance at the purple figure chained by iron fetters in the distance, resentment and humiliation flickering in his eyes. If it were anything else, even inviting Ji Lan and his losing soldiers back, it wouldnt matter. However, Fanmings primordial spirit was of extraordinary value and of great use to him. If he had to return it to the East Saint Sect, wouldnt that mean It appears youre not willing to choose any of these options. Very well, theres another choice for you. You could leave the territory of the Great Jin Dynasty now and flee to Chu. You can give that a try. Its about time I rid myself of you annoying little demons. The blue-robed cultivator sneered. His tone of voice didnt conceal his distaste for the Tianmen Cult in the slightest. Upon hearing his words, the surrounding Golden Core truth-bearers were all furious, yet none of them dared to speak up. Didnt you see that the Sect Hierarch, who had always been invincible, was acting so meekly before this man? Meanwhile, Ning Daohuan couldnt help but consider the option of fleeing, but promptly dismissed the idea. Run away? Where could he possibly escape to? Although the Fenglin Continent was vast, there was no place for him to establish a foothold. Among the five major powers in the continent, Chu was in a state of decay, with its vassal states constantly fighting amongst themselves. It would only be a matter of time before the Incense Fire Dao swallowed them up. At that time, under the fallen nest, he would not have it any easier than the others. As for Qi, it was weak; Yan was dangerous; only Jin was the ideal place for him to establish himself. The third option I choose the third option! In the end, Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth and spoke. His gaze scanned the purple shadow between the distant mountains. Humiliation was evident in his eyes. Despite this, in his heart, he felt more determined than ever. Seeing this, the blue-robed cultivator nodded as if he had expected such a response: So be it. As long as you abide by the rules of the Great Jin Dynasty, despite my disgust towards you, the Great Jin Dynasty will not reject you. Moreover, I will stay in the Chen State for only three years. Within these three years, youd best arrange all this properly. Chapter 310: 74: Young Talent_2 Chapter 310: Chapter 74: Young Talent_2 I will check each one, should you be lacking, you know the consequences. Yes! Rest assured, master! I shall not let you down! Ning Daohuan managed to force a smile. Since he was willing to accept the punishment, the atmosphere, previously tense as drawn swords, suddenly became much more relaxed. Ning Daohuans look fluctuated before he finally adjusted to his changed status. Then, with a courteous demeanor, he moved closer to the blue-robed cultivator, stopping a short distance away, and bowed saying: I am Ning Daohuan; Ive yet to learn the masters name I am known as Tang. As for my first name, you need not know. The blue-robed cultivator replied indifferently: Is there anything else? Ning Daohuan was momentarily taken aback, feeling a profound sense of mortification. Ever since he ascended to the position of Sect Hierarch, he had never been so humiliated. Yet, he managed to force another smile on his face, gesturing an invitation with an outstretched hand: Since Master Tang is here, please do not rush to leave. Please join me for some spirit tea. I recently acquired an excellent third Class spirit tea cake Not needed. I only drink Class IV. Tang Ji said indifferently. Hearing this, Ning Daohuan choked. Class IV spirit tea Thats too extravagant! He initially thought he spared no expense, but now, he seemed stingy. Seeing Ning Daohuan couldnt provide any useful information, Tang Ji responded impatiently: If there is nothing else, I will leave. Wait, Master Tang, we have some unique spirit items here. Please take a look. Ning Daohuan hurriedly responded. His knowledge about Jin was limited. Now that a man who obviously has a certain status within Jin had presented himself, if he were to gain his protection, surely navigating through Jin would be much easier. Determined to cling to this lifeline, he would do anything to keep Tang Ji here, to build some rapport. Spirit items? Tang Ji sneered upon hearing this. He was familiar with all the spirit items produced within the borders of Jin, and even those from the surrounding Chu and Qi realms, he understood quite well. As for the unique spirit items of Chen State, he wasnt really interested. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, as his eyes scanned over the cultivators below, an idea crossed his mind. There is one thing different everywhere. Does your sect have anyone with outstanding talents? Whether in cultivation, combat or the Hundred Arts, anything goes. Tang Ji asked after a moment of consideration. Yes, in comparison to the mundane spirit items, he was much more interested in people. Selecting young talents of exceptional genius was his main focus. This was the true purpose of his journey through the nations. Upon hearing Tang Jis words, Ning Daohuan was both startled and thrilled. He has finally shown an interest! People with outstanding talent? That would be geniuses then. Although he had no idea why Tang Ji, who hailed from Jin, full of geniuses, was interested in youths of future prospects, the talents that would catch Tang Jis attention must have extremely high standards. But, he had no fear of high requirements but no requirements at all. Ning Daohuan quickly took a census within his heart. The first person that popped up in his mind was Lu Yuansheng. More than twenty years ago, when he first met him, he was just a Qi refining cultivator at the peak stage X. Within a mere span of twenty years, with his support, he has already become a Golden Core Craftsman. Even if it was owing to Blood Bone Daos extreme compatibility, along with a wealth of resources, it couldnt be denied that his talent in cultivating and fighting methods was, indeed, astonishingly brilliant. If there were anyone to be considered the first genius within the Tianmen Sect, it was undoubtedly Lu Yuansheng. However, Ning Daohuan instantly dismissed this idea in his heart. This man, he had great plans for him. After some contemplation, he quickly wrote down a list of names in his mind. He immediately said: Master Tang can rest assured, our sect is full of geniuses. There will definitely be someone who can satisfy you. Tang Ji responded noncommittally, his face barely concealing his contempt for Ning Daohuan. With his temper, he would never want to associate with these shameless Demon Cultivators. But on the other hand, finding more prodigious young talents was his utmost priority. Therefore, he suppressed his discomfort and said: You list them first, if they meet my requirements, then call them over. Yes, yes, yes! Ning Daohuan quickly responded with a smile. Immediately, a sharp-eyed Golden Core Craftsman led the two of them to sit in a pavilion at the highest point of the East Saints residence and brewed some spirit tea. However, to Ning Daohuans dismay, Tang Ji showed no intention of drinking the tea. Not allowing his displeasure to show, Ning Daohuan proceeded to list the talents within Tianmen Sect: To report to Master Tang, on the talent of cultivation, Jiang Yi of our Fairy Dao has cultivated from a mere mortal to the late-stage Foundation Establishment all in barely thirty years. Tang Jis expression remained impassive, seemingly unimpressed by such progress. Ning Daohuan felt a momentary sinking feeling in his heart. However, he also knew that Tang Ji, who was from a Jin sect, must have encountered countless speedy cultivators, hence he wouldnt be too impressed. Immediately, he mentioned talents in the fields of Artifact Refining, Alchemy, and Talisman. Yan Chi He might be worth meeting. The others are all quite ordinary. Tang Ji said shaking his head slightly. Noting that someone had finally elicited Tang Jis approval, Ning Daohuan instantly felt a surge of adrenaline, and he hurriedly said: By the way, in terms of combat, among our younger generation, the two most notable are Yan Yun and Zhu Ziji. One excels in Sword Dao, the other in the Blood Method. The former hasnt lost a single battle, the latter ensures his own survival even in defeat and can retreat easily. Chapter 311: 74: Young Talent_3 Chapter 311: Chapter 74: Young Talent_3 Hearing of a Sword Dao talent, Tang Ji became slightly serious, he pondered for a moment and said, This Yan Yun is barely worth meeting. Zhu Ziji is capable of preserving himself, thats a sort of ability in itself, lets see him too, any others? Ning Daohuan racked his brains and said, There are also those proficient in puppetry divination However, Tang Ji showed no interest in these people he mentioned. Seeing that Tang Ji was gradually losing patience, Ning Daohuan racked his brains and suddenly remembered: Right, theres also a cultivator of Beast Control Dao who is at the Foundation Establishment stage, his name is Wang Ba, he is quite good at cultivating Spirit Chickens, capable of cultivating Class II top grade Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba Tang Jis face showed impatience, Just a Class II top grade, any other talents? Seeing this, Ning Daohuan quickly forced a smile and said, Yes, yes, yes, its my lack of understanding. I thought it was impressive for him to be able to cultivate a Class II top grade so soon after his breakthrough to Foundation Establishment. There are others, there others, and then theres the Dao of Feminine Control Wait! What did you just say? Tang Ji instantly looked over, interrupting: Does this persons breakthrough to Foundation Establishment happen less than two years ago? Ah, yes, I remember it very clearly. About a year ago, a list of Foundation Establishment cultivators was reported to me, and he was on it. There should not be much error. Ning Daohuan hastily confirmed. This one then! Tang Ji immediately decided. He couldnt help but think of the young lad he met more than a year ago at the Linglong Ghost Market. That persons expertise in Beast Control Dao, was something even he admired. Its a shame that the other party did not pass the test of Baiwen Tower, and due to the rules, he was unable to take him in. Luckily he had his junior nephew pass on his interest, but he didnt know whether the young man took his interest to heart. Right, that person seemed to be called Shen Fu Well, this Wang Ba is indeed able to breed a Class II top-grade spiritual chicken shortly after entering the Foundation Establishment stage, but if compared to Shen Fu, Im afraid he might not measure up? Tang Ji thought to himself. Seeing Tang Ji attach such importance to Wang Ba, Ning Daohuan also did not dare to neglect him. The people below who were quick-witted began to look for Wang Ba, but found nothing. Did he go out? Upon seeing this, Ning Daohuan immediately took out a Spirit Sending Sign, intending to directly use the aura of the soul to send a message through a secret technique. Of course, this was also an opportunity to curry favor. If he was not selected, it would be fine, but if he was favored by Tang Ji However, when he looked at the Spirit Sending Sign in his hand with a smile, he suddenly was taken aback. Swoosh! The tall trees on both sides flew past Wang Ba. Wang Bas mood became even more cheerful. Seeing the bright daylight at the end of the passageway, a figure suddenly blocked Wang Bas way. Wang, haha, I meet you again. The man laughed and saluted. Wang Ba looked over, and although he was anxious, he still kept himself calm and responded with a smile, Turns out its Song Buping. Song, do you have any matter stopping me? No, no, Ive been guarding this place and have not been to the East Saints station for the battle. No one has been here recently, and I am genuinely curious about the current situation. Song Buping answered with a smile. A man does not hit a smiling face, and Wang Ba also did not want to make trouble before leaving. He quickly replied: The Sect Hierarch personally fought in this battle, our Sect had a major victory. Right now, the Four Great Sects of the Chen State have all shrunk back, Song doesnt need to worry about the situation in the Sect. Upon hearing this, Song Buping immediately breathed a sigh of relief, promptly moved aside, lifted his hand and said, Then I wont delay you, Wang But at that moment. The two of them looked in the direction of the station as if they had made an agreement. They saw an optical wave rushing over, like a fast-moving electric flash! At the same time, a loud shout came from the optical wave! Stop him! Song Buping and Wang Ba were both startled at the sound. Wang Bas face changed. And then, he immediately responded, quickly unleashing his mana and rushing out of the passage. It took Song Buping a moment to react, but still without hesitation, he stood up to Wang Ba. But what surprised him was that even before he had fully unleashed his spell, the other party had already flown far away, completely evading it! Useless! A figure shot past him from the side, and a disdainful snort was heard. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Song Bupings face turned pale, but he didnt dare to retort. After hesitating for a moment, he still gritted his teeth and followed. He had recognized the man just now, it was Zhu Ziji of the Butcher Dao. He was a top-notch existence among Foundation Establishment cultivators. While Wang was just at the early stages of Foundation Establishment, he wondered what offense he committed to provoke Zhu Ziji. He must be in trouble now. I wonder if I can get some benefits. That Class II upper-grade flying magic tool is pretty good However, not long after. Song Buping was stunned. Chapter 312: 75 Battle! (6000 Update) _1 Chapter 312: Chapter 75 Battle! (6000 Update) _1 What is the meaning of this, Zhu? Wang Bas face darkened as he stared at Zhu Ziji who blocked his way. Zhu Ziji stood aloofly in midair, manning his flying Magic Tool, and looked at Wang Ba with interest up and down: I remember you, Wang Ba Li Canghai surprisingly didnt kill you last time. Youve achieved quite a bit as an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Its a pity that you His words were interrupted and his expression changed abruptly! A silver-haired ape suddenly appeared from nowhere, raising a staff and smashing it towards his head! Class II upper grade! When did he release it?! Zhu Ziji spotted the aura of the ape and immediately looked shocked. Even though he had reached Perfect Foundation Establishment, he didnt dare to resist it irresponsibly. He dodged to the side and a wave of blood engulfed his body, protecting him and rushing towards the ape. The blood wave stinks of death, filthiness and decomposition, there were even fragmented limbs, eyeballs and teeth Within was an overwhelming, stifling wail that echoed! At the glance of it, seemed extremely troublesome. But the Wu Monkey King always kept the indifferent temperament of an old monk, but once he took a shot, he showed a fierce spirit. Confronting the blood wave, he did not dodge nor flinch, but directly charged into it! Brave! I presume this ape is your reliance! Ill kill it in just one blow! Zhu Ziji sneered coldly. This blood wave was a protective treasure that he had painstakingly cultivated for years. It functioned both as a Spell and a Magic Tool, which was menacing and eerie, and had even greater power. It could corrupt Magic Tools, and any Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivators who were slightly contaminated would instantaneously be corroded As he expected, the ape was washed away by the blood wave, and his flesh instantly melted away. On his arms, his white bones were faintly visible. The bone was on the verge of erosion. Zhu Ziji lifted his hand, and a blood-colored magic sword went unhindered among the blood waves, stabbing towards the Wu Monkey King. However, at this moment. Zhu Ziji merely felt a shock in his Spiritual Government, and a sharp sting hit his heart. At the same time, a Symbolic charm on his body was instantly activated. Soul Attack?! Zhu Ziji turned his head in surprise. He saw Wang Ba casually throwing aside a human skin drum with a broken surface, then he raised his hand and casting a Water Wave Technique, smashing it towards him! Heh! Feeling the Mana fluctuation within the water wave, which seemed plain and even somewhat weak, Zhu Ziji sneered coldly, and a small part of the blood wave, which had surrounded the Wu Monkey King, suddenly split off and rapidly dissipated the water wave. However, the next moment, countless green bamboos emerged from the water wave. The collapsed water wave had a rich Water Style Mana, which was instantly absorbed by the Wood Style green bamboo, rushing past the blood wave at an astonishing speed and stabbing towards Zhu Ziji! Huh? Zhu Ziji revealed a hint of surprise, but he had experienced countless battles, and was already well versed in this simple law of Five Elements Creation, He knew the limit of this spell and waved his sleeves immediately. Several shadows quickly flew out of his sleeve and quickly merged into the blood wave. Soon, a group of Blood Beasts roared out of the blood wave, cutting off the green bamboo at their waists. Zhu Ziji lifted the corner of his mouth with a sneer. An early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who met him still had the courage to take the initiative to attack. It was simply However, the smirk on his face froze instantly. Zhu Ziji turned his head sharply, but saw the silver-haired ape within the blood wave, harshly resisting the blood wave and rushing around as if in an uninhabited land. The apes body flashed with thunder and purple light. As soon as the surrounding blood wave touched it, they retreated while wailing! The thunder was the most rugged and yang-like, a natural enemy of Demon Cultivators. This blood wave was made up of Yin and corruption. Upon encountering this ray of lightning on the Wu Monkey Kings body, it naturally retreated as if it had met its natural enemy. Upon seeing this, Zhu Zijis face showed a hint of solemnity. Without any hesitation, he quickly applied various life-saving talismans to himself. He then manipulated the magic sword to slash at the neck of the ape. If this sword hit its target, no matter how capable the ape was, it would have to accept its doom. But at this time, Zhu Ziji had to look back again. Because spots of starlike flame had lit up on the green bamboo that had been cut down earlier without anyone noticing. However, this flame instantly leveraged the Wood Style energy of the fallen bamboo and rose rapidly. Burning wildly in the blood wave. Under the steaming, the Blood Beast rapidly shrunk in size. Zhu Ziji was furious! This blood wave was his lifeblood, how could he be willing to lose it in the hands of Wang Ba. With a wave of his sleeve, a huge blood wave surged and quickly flooded the surroundings! What was originally a blood wave, now looked like a surging river of blood, instantly extinguishing the fire. He was eager to kill Wang Ba first in one go, so as to avoid endless trouble, but suddenly, he heard a sound of high-speed winds whistling beside his ear! Whats going on?! Zhu Ziji didnt even have time to think, and the symbolic charms outside of his body were activated because they were hit, making a loud bang! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The series of sounds of the symbolic charms shattering made Zhu Zijis expression drastically change! But because those symbolic charms took on almost all the damage, Zhu Ziji reacted and immediately pulled back the surrounding blood wave, forming a giant blood ball that completely enclosed him. At the same time, it squeezed out the existence that had just attacked him. At this time, he was able to see who had attacked him. It was a silver Demon Ape, three zhang tall, with four extremely robust limbs, each like a centuries-old tree! Chapter 313 - 75: Battle! (6000th Update) _2 Chapter 313: Chapter 75: Battle! (6000th Update) _2 The Demon Apes eyes were filled with murderous intent and bloodthirst. Its four limbs were showing sharp white bones, yet flesh grew rapidly and curled around these bones Its that Ape Spirit Beast from before! For the first time, Zhu Zijis face showed a serious expression. Despite not knowing why the opponent had undergone such a significant transformation, the strong fluctuations of spiritual power coming from it couldnt be faked. Class II top grade no, even more troublesome than an ordinary Class II top grade! Although Spirit Beasts are physically strong and many of them can be considered naturally born Body Cultivators, their lack of intelligence and limited methods often make them inferior to cultivators of the same rank. An ordinary Class II top grade would be at most at the level of a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. However, this Demon Ape seemed to be an exception. Its formidable aura and fierce onslaught were not inferior to a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator. I underestimated this Wang Ba. Thankfully, Uncle Master Lu told me to deal with him. He might have escaped if anyone else was in my place! Zhu Zijis thoughts were racing. Thats right, even though this Ape is fierce and seems to be on par with an ordinary Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator, Zhu Ziji was still confident in defeating it. Moreover this Ape is quite a creature. I will kill Wang Ba first, then take it! With that thought, Zhu Ziji no longer hesitated. He took out a sea bowl from within his Storage Ring, and spat out some of his blood and essence. The sea bowl immediately enlarged and spun furiously as it fell towards the Silver-Haired Demon Ape in the distance! The Silver-Haired Demon Apes eyes were filled with rage. It roared and charged towards the sea bowl. Just as expected, it was perfectly ensnared by the magic sea bowl. Even though the Demon Ape roared and struggled within, the magic sea bowl didnt move an inch, as stable as Mount Tai. Zhu Ziji promptly ignored the Silver-Haired Demon Ape. The Sea of Blood twisted and quickly turned into a gigantic blood python. Zhu Ziji stood at the head of the python and charged straight at Wang Ba, who was hiding in the distance! However, just before he could reach Wang Ba, a sudden earth-colored pillar emerged from below the pythons head and pierced through the Blood Python! The Blood Python quickly divided, but another earth-colored pillar shot into the sky, blocking its path! A nuisance! Zhu Ziji appeared impatient. He immediately pointed both fingers like swords straight at Wang Ba. One of the Blood Pythons that was close to Wang Ba suddenly opened its mouth. A blood-colored magic sword was thrust out from inside, heading straight for Wang Bas head! Hidden weapon in spell! Wang Ba was taken aback. This attack was essentially the same as his hidden needle trick. The whole point of it was to launch a surprise attack. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Wang Ba quickly realized this, he was just like those enemies who failed to escape his hidden needle tricks. He couldnt react in time! He quickly channeled his mana to his defensive tool, but the blood-colored magic sword had already slashed Wang Bas neck in advance! Even a Foundation Establishment cultivator would lose eight or nine parts of his strength if his head was cut off, even if he didnt die immediately. However, Zhu Ziji froze on the spot. Not only Zhu Ziji, but Song Buping, who had hurried over, was also stunned when he saw this scene. Wang Ba, whose neck had been cut by the magic sword, still had the same aura as before, as if nothing had happened! Howhow is this possible! From a distance, Song Buping was utterly incredulous when he saw this scene. He suddenly remembered that he had considered dealing with this Wang Dao You a year ago but wisely held back. Thinking about it now, he began to sweat coldly. The bizarre method he used was something I couldnt face alone! What happened next made Song Buping even more grateful that he hadnt acted impulsively before. He only saw a Blood Python sweeping from a distance, easily breaking the earth-colored pillars in its way. However, when the earth fell, gold appeared. With gold borrowing the earths energy, Wang Ba raised his hand and unleased a sky full of Iron Sand. With the dense energy of the earths veins, the Sand condensed into sharp arrows that fell like rain! The sharp howling of the Gengjin arrows made Song Buping, who was watching the battle, couldnt help but change his expression. However, Zhu Ziji, who was caught in the middle, finally realized something and his face turned ugly: You have been deliberately creating this chaotic Qi of Five Elements! You realized it too late! Wang Ba gritted his teeth and, just as the Gengjin arrows scattered into Gengjin Qi, released a second-grade Water Method spell! This spell seemed unspectacular when first released, its power being almost identical to the wave of water Wang Ba first used. However, at that moment, with the accumulation of the previous round of Five Elements Spells, the power of this Water Method was on par with that of a powerful second-grade Water Method. Sensing the power in this Water Method, Zhu Zijis thin face revealed a maniacal smile: I thought it would be something. This is it? Despite saying so, he still very guarded place several more talismans on himself. Compared to Yan Yun, he may not claim to be invincible in battle, but he can always keep himself alive by putting his own life first, no matter the circumstances! After doing all of this, Zhu Ziji proactively commanded the Sea of Blood to charge head-on at the second-grade Water Method! Not only that, but he also quickly threw a few Yuanci pearls from his Storage Ring. These Yuanci pearls, under the infusion of his mana, exploded mid-air quickly! An overflow of Yuanci power quickly spread. This power could disrupt the Five Elements, but wouldnt significantly affect his Blood Method. So although Yuanci pearls are extremely scarce, he always kept a few on him. Today, it came in handy. However, his expression changed drastically soon! Because after the second-grade Water Method, even before his Yuanci power had exploded, another series of spells had already followed! Chapter 314 - 75 Battle!(6000th update)_3 Chapter 314: Chapter 75 Battle!(6000th update)_3 Wood, fire, earth, metalwater! Wood, fire, earth, metalClass II powerful Water Method! Sixteen altogether, three rounds of Five Elements Spell in total, finishing off with a powerful Water Method. In just an instant, all eleven spells were executed in a highly precise rhythm and sequence, completing the cycle of five elements transformation. This was followed by the grand finale from the Jade Dew Skill, bursting forth like a dam break! This immediately demolished Zhu Zijis blood sphere with irresistible force! Zhu Zijis face turned frantic! Damn it! Where did he get so much mana from! The key point is that his control is so precise! At this moment, he suddenly sensed the scent of danger, sensing a life or death crisis! Without a moments hesitation! Zhu Ziji frantically pulled out a bunch of talismans from his storage bag and positioned them in front of him! Meanwhile, he tried desperately to think of a way to escape. But the attack from Wang Ba came too quickly; the distance between them was far too close! Zhu Ziji hardly had any time to dodge after dispersing talismans to block the attack. Boom, Boom, Boom! Crack! The talismans light continuously shattered! The light from his defensive tool was barely holding up, and quickly dimmed after struggling for a few moments. At a critical moment, Zhu Ziji clenched his teeth and withdrew all his mana from his dantian, forming a blood-colored shield in front of him. At the same time he quickly took out a little cup from his Storage Ring. The bloody shield barely held up for a few moments before crumbling under the onslaught of the remaining spells. But by that time, Zhu Ziji was about to bring the contents of the small cup to his mouth to drink. However, it was shattered by the remaining mana fluctuations before he could drink it. In an instant, there were fragments of shimmering blood light scattered all over the ground. He too was instantly desolate with such a disheveled appearance that a large portion of his skin was scorched off his thin face. But even so, he was still alive! As the dust cleared, he forced himself to sit up, looking beat up, and tried to quickly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. Not far from him, Wang Ba was also almost completely depleted of mana at this point. He quickly tried to extract the essence of the Spirit Chicken. What shocked him was that he couldnt open the Storage Ring, the Storage Bag, or the Spirit Beast Bag. No, his mana is completely immobilized! Its the power of Yuanci! Wang Ba felt an extremely special fluctuation of spiritual energy around him. Although he hadnt witnessed this before, he instantly remembered something mentioned in some ancient books. The power of Yuanci could interfere with the Five Elements. In the areas where it prevails, the power of the Five Elements could not flourish. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A cultivator who practices Dao of Five Elements would often be affected and his mana would be immobilized inside his body. Apart from having thick skin and sensitive five senses, he would almost be no different from a mortal. However, what made Wang Ba glared intently, was that Zhu Ziji didnt seem affected at all. He even sat on the ground, starting to cultivate. Seeing Wang Ba look his way, Zhu Zijis battered face showed a sinister and chilling smile: Did you realized you cant use any of your mana at all? Are you unable to open your Storage Ring or Spirit Beast Bag? Hehe, wait till I recover. I will kill you. The expression on Wang Bas face turned icy. But he didnt respond; instead he quickly started assessing his surroundings. But his spiritual senses were disrupted, so he couldnt precisely tell how far the power of Yuanci reached. He thought about escaping, but if he turned his back now and Zhu Ziji recovered enough to chase after him. If that happened, he would no longer have the ability to use the combined method of the Five Elements to stop his enemy. But how was it possible that the other party could absorb and refine mana? Wang Bas mind was filled with confusion and anxiety. His gaze quickly swept over Zhu Ziji and finally landed on the shiny blood beads scattered around Zhu Ziji. Although his spiritual senses were affected, he could roughly sense an astonishingly dense blood energy within the beads. Wang Ba thought to himself, could it be this? Seeing Wang Bas eyes falling on the blood beads, Zhu Ziji desperately hastened his speed of absorption. Due to his severe injuries, the speed of his refinement was slow. However, this didnt prevent him from mocking Wang Ba: Theres no use in looking. These are blood essences that Ive painstakingly condensed out of an enormous amount of blood energy. They are not affected by the power of Yuanci. They are completely different from the Five Elements Method that you practice. So you might as well save your energy. On hearing Zhu Zijis words, Wang Bas face turned weird. Enormous amount of blood energy? At this moment, Song Buping, who had been watching the battle from afar, finally mustered up the courage to fly over. However, he stopped in the distance and shouted aloud: Brother Zhu! Ive come to help you! Zhu Zijis face lit up and he exclaimed ecstatically, Hurry! Kill him! Yes, sir! Song Buping was a Foundation Establishment competitor after all. He had a tenacious spirit and immediately sent his flying sword towards Wang Ba! But halfway through its journey, the sword abruptly fell to the ground. What Song Buping, who was watching from afar, was dumbstruck. Zhu Zijis face turned pale, Which Dao do you follow? PuppetPuppet Dao Damn it! The Puppet Dao uses the Five Elements Mana; youre basically gifting him a sword! Upon hearing Zhu Zijis words, Song Bupings face turned pale! He thought that as a cultivator, he wouldnt be able to affect Yuancis power. He didnt expect that it would affect a magic tool as well. Zhu Ziji, sensing the danger, gritted his teeth and with a whole lot of effort cast another charm. The fallen magic sword was instantly pulled back by Zhu Ziji. But the slight mana that he had just gathered was also exhausted in the process. However, what puzzled Zhu Ziji was that Wang Ba also sat down cross-legged. Chapter 315: 75 Battle! (6000th update)_4 Chapter 315: Chapter 75 Battle! (6000th update)_4 He couldnt help but sneer, Heh, I told you, you cant absorb it It is impossible! Zhu Ziji stared blankly with his eyes wide open. Unbelievably, he watched a rich stream of blood energy quickly rise from the blood bead next to him, and under Wang Bas guidance, it quickly merged into the others waist? sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could you absorb Your Dantian, how could it Zhu Zijis face was filled with disbelief. However, immediately, he was consumed by unprecedented terror! This Wang Ba, he was actually practicing the Blood Method! But he shouldnt Isnt he on the path of the Five Elements Dao? Wouldnt he explode if the Five Elements and the Blood Method exist in the same Dantian? At this moment, Zhu Zijis mind was filled with shock, confusion, and fear! And very soon, this fear quickly became a reality. Wang Bas waist, like a hungry and thirsty beast, quickly devoured the rich blood energy around him, and in no time, the blood bead next to Zhu Ziji quickly disappeared. Human Puppet! Use the Human Puppet to get me out of here! Zhu Ziji could no longer sit still. He was seriously injured and couldnt move, so he could only shout at Song Buping outside. However, Song Buping looked troubled: Brother Zhu, I I have been guarding the passageway the whole time, I simply dont have the materials to create one! I Zhu Ziji was so frustrated that he was about to vomit blood. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of shock as he stared at Wang Bas waist. He was flabbergasted to find that a trace of aura signaling the transition from Qi Refining to Foundation Establishment emerged from the others waist You could you be the legendary Second Dantian?! Enlightenment flashed across Zhu Zijis face! The next moment, the light of a Magic Tool flashed by. Zhu Zijis head flew up into the sky! Immediately in mid-air, it shattered into fragments His body was also completely destroyed. With the interference of the Yuanci force, there was no need to worry about the existence of his soul. Even though the Butcher Dao was skilled in playing dead, this time, Zhu Ziji might not be able to resurrect. Watching the scene before him, Wang Ba finally let out a long sigh of relief. He couldnt help but feel a moment of disorientation. When he defeated Zheng Yuanhua, the leader of the Incense Fire Dao last time, it can be said there was an element of luck. However, this time, he faced Zhu Ziji, one of the top five fighters among the Foundation Establishment Competitors of the Tianmen Cult. Although he took advantage of Zhu Zijis carelessness and had the help of the Wu Monkey King, he can still say that he defeated and killed this opponent fair and square. Unconsciously, he had reached this stage. However, he didnt have time to feel much about it. His eyes swept over Song Buping, who was fleeing in the distance, and a chill flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He quickly retrieved the magic sea bowl suppressing Wu Monkey King in the distance, and then immediately followed Wu Monkey King in the direction where Song Buping fled. Wang Ba is dead? Ning Daohuan stared at a Spirit Sending Sign in his hand that had dimmed, his expression stunned for a moment. He had planned to use this to please Tang Shangzhen, but how could Wang Ba suddenly die? Who did it? Didnt he look fine just a few days ago? When Tang Ji heard this, he passed a glance over the Spirit Sending Sign, a hint of disgust flashing in his eyes. Methods like utilizing soul aura to blackmail are not uncommon in Sects, but most of them are in the Chu Dynasty and former Wu. Those from the Demon Dao in Yan, however, generally disdain it. Hearing Ning Daohuans words, he didnt have much of a reaction. He had seen far too many genius talents. Very few, like Shen Fu, could make a deep impression on him. So while it was a bit regrettable, he didnt really mind. Then call those people over to have a look, if anyone is suitable, Ill take them with me. Tang Ji said blandly. Yes. Ning Daohuan quickly replied. He was secretly relieved he hadnt mentioned Lu Yuansheng before. Concurrently, he quickly activated the Spirit Sending Signs: Yan Chi is inside the station also Yan Yun, Zhu Ziji Just then. A Spirit Sending Sign in Ning Daohuans hand suddenly dimmed. Huh? Ning Daohuan lowered his head and, seeing the gilded small characters on the dimming Spirit Sending Sign, was instantly stunned. Zhu Ziji, hes dead too? Chapter 316: 76: Investigation_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 76: Investigation_1 At the East Saints dwelling, atop the highest peak. Witnessing the extinguishment of two Spirit Sending Signs within his hands caused Ning Daohuans face to twitch uncontrollably. Just seconds after praising Zhu Ziji for not having died in countless battles, he had been immediately proven wrong. The weird situation happened to Wang Ba too. If he hadnt realized that it was impossible, he would have suspected that someone was intentionally out to embarrass him. Tang Ji, seeing this, squints his eyes. His gaze flickered with an aura of simmering danger. Are you playing me for a fool? This Please pardon me, Master Tang. I would never dare to entertain such a thought! Theres absolutely no reason for me to do such a thing. Please believe me, Master Tang! As for why those two just died all of a sudden, Im not sure Rest assured, Master Tang. I will investigate until the truth comes Enough! Tang Ji sneers coldly, his robes swishing as he dramatically rises to his feet: I will come back in a year. With that, he flies off without further ado. Master Tang! Master Tang! Seeing Tangs figure disappearing over the horizon, Ning Daohuans face C previously filled with forced smiles and apologies C suddenly darkens. Boom! The pavilion was smashed into pieces with the overflow of powerful mana, with rubble and broken tiles raining down in all directions. The cultivators all held their breaths. Ning Daohuan stood in the center of what was once the pavilion, gritting his teeth, his face shadowed with gloom. Bastard! This Tang fellow is a complete bastard! He didnt take me seriously at all! Not at all! I need to kill him! Kill him! Just thinking about the groveling and conceding manners he just displayed, Ning Daohuan couldnt help feeling an overwhelming sense of frustration and anger bubble up within him. Since he took up the position of Hierarch, he has never been humiliated in such a way. Even when the previous Hierarch was around, he was well-regarded. The only time he suffered greatly was when he initially joined Tianmen Cult. However, the arrival of Tang Ji made him experience a kind of powerlessness he hadnt felt in a long time. In front of Tang Shangzhen, he was like a green hand just stepping onto the path of cultivation. Insignificant, humble, life and death hanging at the mercy of others Before this, he had imagined himself to be at the very top of the world he could reach. Though he knew this was wishful thinking, never once did he imagine reality would hit him so hard, so fast. Nascent Soul at peak huh Ning Daohuan gazed at the distant figure that had long since disappeared, his eyes filling with a deep yearning. Soon. Soon! With his back facing everyone, he suddenly spoke: Where is Elder Lu? Elder Lu is in closed-door cultivation. The North junior who was playing chess with Lu Yuansheng promptly spoke. There has been such a major event in the sect and hes still in cultivation? When he exits, have him meet me. Ning Daohuan frowned deeply. The people around him could sense the suppressed anger within him. Quite a few people revealed a sense of schadenfreude, taking joy in his misfortune. Lu Yuansheng had been greatly favored and many elders have taken offense. Seeing misfortune fall upon him, they were naturally delighted. Theres another thing. Does anyone know where Zhu Ziji and Wang Ba went off to? Ning Daohuan turned around, scanned the crowd, his eyes frigid. In the crowd, the North junior hesitated slightly but quickly clasped his hands and spoke: That Wang Ba went to see Junior Brother Lu some time ago and left after a short while. As for Zhu, he is under Junior Brother Lus command. He seemed to have something to do, and also left afterward. Upon hearing these words, Ning Daohuan immediately raised an eyebrow. He went to see Elder Lu do you know where they went? The Junior Brother of the North hurriedly shook his head: Please forgive me, Sect Hierarch. I dont know about that. So, it seems we have to ask Elder Lu about this. Ning Daohuans voice was cold, his eyes flickered with an eerie light. Just as he was speaking, a sensation caused a Spirit Sending Sign to suddenly appear in his palm. Along with the dissipation of the soul aura on the Spirit Sending Sign, its glow also dimmed. Three golden characters on it, spelled out: Song Buping. Song Buping This man has always been guarding the passage at Jiantao Station If he suddenly dies, could someone have infiltrated Jiantao Station? In the crowd, the Elder Jin of Puppet Dao who has a Golden Core could not help but caution anxiously. Upon hearing the words, Ning Daohuan narrowed his eyes. Investigate it! Whoosh Jiantao Station, outside of The Three Danger Lands. A gentle wind subtly stirs the broken green leaves weighed down by freshly turned dirt. The chirping of birds in the surroundings quietly died down. At some unknown time, two cultivators dressed in black and red robes appeared before the leaves. One has a kind face and benevolent eyes, appearing like a respectable elder. The other is the North junior. Both of them gaze at the scene before them in silence. Their eyes were not on the broken green leaves, but straight ahead. Not far away, in a corridor, stood a stout ancient tree as thick as a cylinder, only a dozen or so feet away. The old tree was full of vigor, and its wood appeared to be quite dense. This could be deduced from the cross-section where the trunk had been cut off. At this moment, a cultivator clad in a red-black robe was hanging on the trunk of this tree. A magic sword was stuck through his body, entering from his back and piercing through his chest, embedded into the tree trunk. However, the cultivators face was against the tree, making it impossible to see his countenance. However, the kindly old man could no longer hide the ferocious and angry look on his face: Its Song Buping! Who dare lay a hand on our Sects Foundation Establishment Competitor! The young cultivator with the surname Bei didnt speak, but quickly stepped forward and gently pulled out the magic sword. With this action, the cultivators body instantly fell. And the stout ancient tree in front of them instantly shattered, turning into a pile of debris that was swept away by the wind. Seeing this, the young Daoist with the surname Bei couldnt help but show a hint of surprise in his eyes. Impressive mana control. The old man also came over, looking at the magic sword in the young Daoists hand, he couldnt help but exclaim: This is the magic sword that Song Buping exchanged from the Sects treasury. I personally gave it to him. Hearing this, the young Daoist seemed to be deep in thought: Killed by his own magic sword It seems that the person who killed Song Buping is much stronger than Song Buping. However, why did they leave the Class II magic sword? Is it because they disdain it, or because they had to leave in a hurry? Additionally, Song Buping died outside, with his body facing the direction of the corridor. Its evident that he left the corridor for some reason, but quickly perceived the danger and tried to escape back to the station. However, he was unable to get away in time Junior Brother Bei, did you discover something? The old man couldnt help but ask. The young Daoist shook his head and didnt say a word, but squatted down again, carefully examining Song Bupings wounds and body. However, he soon shook his head again: They have already been entirely destroyed. Its impossible to discern anything from them. But there seems to be a faint aura of Blood Method Blood Method? The old man was stunned, then as if he had thought of something, he exclaimed: Is it Zhu Ziji ? No. The young Daoist immediately dismissed the old mans guess: The timeline doesnt match. Zhu Ziji died before, while Song Buping died after. Upon hearing this, the old man considered for a moment, then showed a look of unwillingness: If its not him, then who could it be? The Butcher Dao is famously known for its Blood Method. Given his level of power, he could certainly easily take Song Bupings magic sword and use it to kill Song Buping. Besides, Song Buping knew Zhu Ziji. He was caught off guard, so it is possible that he left the corridor with him. Then he realized the danger and wanted to escape. This aligns perfectly with your previous speculation. The young Daoist slightly furrowed his eyebrows, having to admit that the old mans reasoning also made sense. Moreover Who said that Zhu Ziji had to be dead for sure? As far as I know, theres another possibility when the Spirit Sending Sign goes out There was a twinkle in the old mans eyes, he hinted. Upon hearing this, the young Daoist was struck, spreading his Spiritual Sense around him in panic, and quickly reproached: Senior Brother Gu, have you gone mad! What nonsense are you talking about! Seeing this, the old man curled the corner of his mouth and chuckled, saying no more. However, the old mans words made the young Daoist begin to guess that perhaps the old mans speculation was indeed correct. It is very possible that Song Buping was indeed killed by Zhu Ziji himself. After all, the two died one after another, and there was Wang Ba before them. The three were all Foundation Establishment Competitors, and now that the battle had subsided, such frequent deaths were extremely rare. It was just too much of a coincidence. If one said there was no connection, the young Daoist simply didnt believe it. Thinking back to Zhu Zijis hasty departure beforehand, it was probably to follow Wang Ba and seize an opportunity to act. Meanwhile, Song Buping probably didnt know the situation and followed out as well. Eventually, he discovered Zhu Zijis murder of Wang Ba, realized something was off and tried to escape. Unfortunately, Song Buping was weak and nowhere near a match for Zhu Ziji. As he quickly thought about it, the young Daoist surprisingly found that this line of thought was flowing quite smoothly. The only thing that confused the young Daoist was why Zhu Ziji wanted to kill Wang Ba. Thinking about Zhu Ziji leaving quickly after leaving Lu Yuanshengs palace, and then Wang Ba being killed, the timeline was very tight. The young Daoist didnt have to think too much to guess one possibility. Junior Brother Lu The young Daoist sighed softly. He had high expectations for this particular junior brother. He was talented, had many methods, was proficient in hiding, and was ruthless enough. Such a demeanour, it was simply the spitting image of the Sect Hierarch of old days. No wonder the Sect Hierarch had chosen him to groom as his successor. However, if this incident was indeed Junior Brother Lus doing, even the Sect Hierarchs great tolerance would likely be strained. After all, the Spirit Sending Sign was related to the rule of the Tianmen Cult, the Sect Hierarch would never allow anyone to exist independently of the Spirit Sending Sign. After some thought, the young Daoist immediately expelled these thoughts from his mind. In that case, the place where Zhu Ziji killed Wang Ba shouldnt be too far away! A glint flashed in the young Daoists eyes. He immediately took off with the old man, flying towards the opposite direction from where Song Buping had escaped. It wasnt long before both of them couldnt help but change their expressions. Over there! Their Spiritual Sense swept across and they both sensed something in the distance interfering with their perception. The two of them soon landed on a protruding stone pillar, standing high and overlooking the area below. When they saw the scene below where a large area was devastated, with mountains overturned. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They both fell silent immediately. Chapter 317: 77 True Colours_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 77 True Colours_1 Thisthis was all done by Zhu Ziji? Looking at the almost unbearable scene below, the old man couldnt help but speak in shock. The expression of the young Daoist with the surname Bei also became serious for the first time. He faintly sensed that he might have made some premature judgments just now. If this place was truly the battlefield where Zhu Ziji and Wang Ba had fought, then for the battle to reach such an extent, this Wang Ba was probably far more complex than what he had initially seen! With this thought in mind, the young Daoist quickly descended, but he didnt get far before he stopped. The power of Yuanci. This is going to be troublesome. The young Daoist couldnt help but frown . The elder also came to his side, noticed the power of Yuanci present on the ground around them, and immediately said: Leave these to me. With that said, he immediately summoned several human puppets. These puppets were not practitioners of the Dao of Five Elements, and quickly moved towards the areas covered by the power of Yuanci. Under the guidance of the young Daoist, they picked up several items from the ground and quickly returned. The young Daoist checked each item brought back by the puppets. Silver hair, blood beads But he didnt speak out. However, when he picked up a very small and neatly cut piece of meat, he couldnt help but change his expression. Its the flesh from a leg. The elder glanced at it, and as a practitioner of Puppet Dao well familiar with human anatomy down to each muscle, he stated instinctively. He also added: The quality of the flesh is very high, it should have been regularly washed by very pure Mana, it seems to be from a Perfect Foundation Establishment Wait, a Perfect Foundation Establishment?! The two of them exchanged a glance, seeing disbelief in each others eyes! The young Daoist quickly stood up, flew into the mid-air, and using his abilities, saw many similar pieces of flesh scattered among the rocks and soil. Seemingly cut apart by Mana. Under his command, the puppets returned and quickly picked up these bits of flesh. Though they couldnt be put back together The aura they contained was consistent. The smell of the Butcher Dao theres no mistake, this is Zhu Ziji! He really is dead! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The elder couldnt help but look shocked. Zhu Zijis ability to escape from the brink of death, even among Golden Core Elders, was often praised. He was good at faking his death to escape. But looking at him now, he was clearly deader than dead. The young Daoist, however, had already ascertained the identity of the owner of the pieces of flesh, but his brow was still furrowed. Somethings wrong! Something isnt right! The elder couldnt help but ask: Whats wrong? The young Daoist looked serious: Theres no second corpse here. The elders face changed slightly, then quickly showed an expression of shock: You mean Thats right! Wang Ba might not be dead! Thinking of this possibility, the young Daoist couldnt help recalling his earlier disregarding attitude when he first saw Wang Ba. Now looking back, he had really misjudged him. Wang Bas ability to hide his strength, and his tenacity, probably surpassed all expectations! The young Daoist couldnt help but take a deep breath, trying to calm the shock in his heart: We might have been fooled! Wang Ba might be the real one who escaped! No! Thats impossible! Ive seen his state, he only just managed to survive Foundation Establishment two years ago, even if he progressed rapidly, he couldnt have been a match for Zhu Ziji! Although the elder didnt like the Butcher Dao, he had to admit that Zhu Ziji dominated among the Foundation Establishment realm, and promptly shook his head in negation. There must exist an equal or superior to Zhu Ziji, but it definitely couldnt be a recent Foundation Establishment cultivate, especially a Heresy Cultivator. The young Daoist didnt respond, but picked up a small amount of somewhat dull-looking silver hairs that seemed corroded, and placed them in front of the elder. Speaking calmly: You forgot, it is said that he is very good at cultivating Spirit Beasts. This is the hair of a Class II upper-grade or top-grade Spirit Beast. If this Wang Ba suddenly summoned such a Spirit Beast, wouldnt this be possible? Looking at the small amount of hair, the elder hesitated. If it were just a early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, it would be almost impossible to defeat Zhu Ziji. But if there was an additional Class II upper-grade or top-grade Spirit Beast, even though the odds are still low, the possibility of success was not completely unattainable. After all, even though most spirit beasts arent that powerful, it couldnt be guaranteed that there wasnt a strange Spirit Beast that could precisely counter Zhu Ziji, right? The young Daoist surveyed the surroundings and then speculated: Of course, its also possible that a third party intervened and kidnapped Wang Ba, or simply disposed of the body But the chances of that happening are far too small, almost too coincidental. I still lean towards the idea that Wang Ba is alive. Lets replay the sequence of events once more. Wang Ba suddenly went out, Zhu Ziji followed him for some unknown reason, and Song Buping trailed behind them. The elder nodded. It was no longer questionable whether Wang Ba appeared or not. Whether it was the timing of the three deaths in succession or the evidence discovered from the battlefield, it was enough to confirm that Wang Ba was indeed here. Then, Wang Ba revealed his long-hidden true strength under Zhu Zijis pursuit or some other contact, a fierce battle broke out between them. Going by the distribution of Yuancis power, the rich Blood Energy from the blood beads, and the condition of the battlefield, it is very likely that both of them exhausted their Mana, and at this point, Song Buping probably took action. Chapter 318: 77: The True Face_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 77: The True Face_2 The young Taoist seemed to be standing on the sidelines, watching the confrontations between the three men closely, and described rapidly: Unfortunately, Song Buping failed. Moreover, his magic sword might have fallen into the hands of Zhu Ziji or Wang Ba. Wang Ba subsequently exploded in anger, killed Zhu Ziji, and then left the area covered by the power of Yuanci. He pursued Song Buping, the only witness to their confrontation. The old man could not help clapping his hands and exclaiming when he heard this: It makes sense! Hence, everything is explained! However, the young Taoist shook his head: There is still some confusion. For instance, Zhu Ziji mastered the Blood Method and could calm down on the land covered by the power of Yuanci. Looking at the scattering Qi of Five Elements, Wang Ba chose the Dao of Five Elements and had no means to use mana, but how did Wang Ba win in the end? Plus, why does the Spirit Sending Sign indicate that Wang Ba is dead even though he clearly won? Is he alive, or dead? This The old man was slightly taken aback, but then shook his head and said: Junior Brother Bei, being from the Secret Dao sect, youre inclined to go deep into the principles. But in the world, are there so many principles to talk about! We just need to present what we have seen and guessed to the Sect Hierarch, and with his wisdom, why should we dwell on this? At these words, the young Taoist paused and then gave a wry smile: What Senior Brother taught was right, then let us go back and report. No rush. But the old man suddenly said, I do have a thought. He stared at the young Taoist, his eyes flashing with a gleam. If this Wang Ba is not dead and most likely has mastered the way to escape from the Spirit Sending Sign, why dont we secretly search for him? If we could get the method of getting rid of the Spirit Sending Sign from him Senior Brother Gu, mind your words! The young Taoist couldnt help but exclaim in a low voice. However, unlike his previous silence, the old man looked at the young Taoist with bright eyes, bearing an oppressive desire, showing a side of him which was rather uncharacteristic and exposed his true intentions: Junior Brother Bei, are you willing to be dominated by others all your life? Do you really want to be a lapdog watching the door for this bastard Ning Daohuan? I The young Taoist hesitated. If possible, who would want to trust their lives to others? But since the day they entered the Sect, they had been bound by a tight hoop. The old mans voice was filled with incitement: As long as we get the method to get rid of the Spirit Sending Sign from this Wang Ba, or make this method known to the public, Ning Daohuan can no longer call us at will, let us come and go! Junior brother, we are not trying to escape from the Tianmen Cult. We are fighting for the freedom of all cultivators in the Tianmen Cult! Besides, we are all Demon Cultivators! Free and easy, unrestricted, desiring what the heart wants, being good or evil at will, how can there be Demon Cultivators who are willing to be someones lapdog! Listening to the old mans words, the young Taoists eyes gradually began to waver. What, Zhu Ziji is dead?! Wa-Was he killed by Wang Ba?! And Wang Ba escaped successfully?! Lu Yuansheng, with a shocked look on his face, stared at the Foundation Establishment competitor in front of him, almost not believing his own ears. This retreat had brought him immense benefits and gave him peace of mind. So he walked out of the palace satisfied. However, as soon as he walked out, he received the news that he almost thought he had misheard. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How is this possible! Lu Yuansheng couldnt help but say: Zhu Ziji ranked fifth in the Sect in terms of combat power, but in an actual fight, he probably only comes after Yan Yun. How could Wang Ba, a chicken keeper, compete with Zhu Ziji? This Elder, this is what Elder Bei personally said, and Elder Bei also said that this Wang Ba is very secretive. Elder, did you notice anything, so you let Zhu Ziji make the move. Below, a Foundation Establishment competitor respectfully repeated. However, Lu Yuanshengs mind was not calm. Senior Brother Bei said? Giving Senior Brother Beis prudent personality, Zhu Ziji was really killed by Wang Ba?! He still somewhat didnt dare to trust his ears. However, he quickly remembered the Class III Spirit Chicken in his Spirit Beast Bag, and his heart trembled. Thats right! If this Wang Ba can foster a Class III Spirit Chicken, then, fostering another Class III Spirit Beast to kill Zhu Ziji is also entirely possible. Its just that this possibility was so small that Lu Yuansheng had not anticipated it at all. After all, in such a short period, raising a Class III Spirit Chicken is enough, but to foster another Spirit Beast with fight capabilities, he knew the difficulty of this even if hes not a Beast Control practitioner. Wait! He didnt cultivate with the resources I previously gathered for him, did he? These thoughts flashed through Lu Yuanshengs mind, immediately considering this possibility. And having thought of this, even his usually calm and indifferent temperament couldnt help but produce an unprecedented annoyance and almost spit blood. This Wang Ba! Lu Yuansheng gritted his teeth in anger. Furthermore, he regretted that his judgment had been off and let go of a cultivator who posed such a significant threat to himself. I should have killed him myself earlier! Hold on! Since Senior Brother Bei knew, he would surely report it to the Sect Hierarch. But Senior Brother Bei still said that Wang Ba escaped successfully, could it be Wang Ba has broken free from the Spirit Sending Sign?! Realizing this, a hint of shock flashed through Lu Yuanshengs eyes. The Spirit Sending Sign was an invisible blade hanging over the heads of all the cultivators in Tianmen Cult. Even the Golden Core Elders were no exception. On the surface, the Sect Hierarch seemed polite to every Golden Core Elder most of the time. He even never mentioned the Spirit Sending Sign, nor used it to threaten everyone. As a result, people below thought that Golden Core cultivators were not bound by the Spirit Sending Sign. But the real Golden Core cultivators knew, it was because Ning Daohuan chose not to. Not that he couldnt. There was a considerable difference between the two. For this reason, everyone in the Tianmen Cult, who had some ambitions, hoped they could break away from the Spirit Sending Sign. And Lu Yuansheng was the one who had the closest opportunity to do so in Tianmen Cult. Once he took over the position of Sect Hierarch from Ning Daohuan someday, he could retrieve his own Spirit Sending Sign while controlling others. However, thinking of this, Lu Yuanshengs face couldnt help but slightly sink. But in his heart, he felt a twinge of regret for the first time. If I had known, I should have kept this Wang Ba and used Soul Search on him, even at the cost of forcibly seizing his soul, to know his method of breaking from the Spirit Sending Sign However, Wang Ba had already escaped, and he had missed this opportunity. Elder Lu, Elder Bei also said, the Sect Hierarch wants you to find him after you leave the retreat. Find me? What for? Lu Yuansheng was startled. The Foundation Establishment competitor hurriedly reported the previous arrival of a mysterious cultivator who had pressed the entire Tianmen Cult. Most likely because a serious incident occurred in the sect and you were in retreat The Foundation Establishment competitor carefully suggested. Despite his shock, Lu Yuansheng did not agree or deny upon hearing this, instead, after a moment of hesitation, he asked: Were you there at that time? How did the Sect Hierarch look like when he mentioned me? As a junior, I was there, albeit from a distance. At the time, the Sect Hierarch um, looked a bit, no, very angry. The Foundation Establishment competitor carefully said. However, upon hearing this, Lu Yuansheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Good that he is angry, its better when hes angry! The Foundation Establishment competitor was immediately confused. Lu Yuansheng did not intend to explain, immediately started packing. After some hesitation, he decided to carry the Spirit Beast Bag with him. Then he quickly rushed to the palace where Ning Daohuan was located. Elder Lu, the Sect Hierarch is near the main altars god statue. The palace servant said respectfully. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuanshengs brow slightly furrowed. But he wasnt surprised. Ning Daohuan, despite his luxurious appearance, was a devoted cultivator. At that moment, he, using his privilege, directly sat in the Teleportation Array, and arrived above a black swamp Not far away, a twenty-four armed god statue sat in the swamp. Eerie and divine. For some unknown reason, a sudden sense of unease arose in Lu Yuanshengs heart. Chapter 319: 78 Separation_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 78 Separation_1 North of Yan State. The sky above Canglan City. An arc of light came flying from afar, pausing in the sky, just like a swallow returning to its nest, it quickly descended into Canglan City. Meanwhile, sensing something, Shen Fu, who was waiting in the lords mansion, nervously looked towards the courtyard. He saw a cultivator wearing blue robe, with a common face, emitting no aura of soul, smiling at him. Shen Fus alarm instantly turned into joy: Senior Brother! Heh heh, Junior Brother. The man was none other than Wang Ba. Upon hearing the commotion, Bu Chan promptly stepped out. But before she could speak, a cream-colored phantom took the lead and flew out, landing on Wang Bas shoulder. Covered in cream-colored feathers, topped with a tuft of silly hair, with round, rosy cheeks on both sides of its face, it looked extremely cute. This was the class II upper grade Spirit Bird, a parrot that looked like the Mysterious Phoenix, that Wang Ba previously gave to Bu Chan to raise and take care of. At this moment, it stretched its neck and opened its beak. Boli Then, it wagged its long tail feathers tauntingly and plop! A bird dropping landed on Wang Bas shoulder. Boli! Bu Chan couldnt help but glare at the little yellow bird standing on Wang Bas shoulder. Because the little yellow bird always went boli, boli, hence, Bu Chan straightforwardly named it Boli. Realizing its masters anger, Boli stared at Wang Ba, pecked at his ear cheekily, and then fluttered back to Bu Chans shoulder without hesitation. It laid its head to the side, snuggled up to Bu Chans cheek, just like a child craving for affection: Boli Seeing this, Wang Ba didnt mind. Soon after Boli had hatched, it was hand-fed by Bu Chan. Thus, it was naturally more affectionate towards her. Of course, it was also quite fond of him. But anyone other than him and Bu Chan, even Shen Fu, didnt dare to approach it casually. If anyone reached out to it, they would be ruthlessly pecked by the little yellow bird. Although this little yellow bird looked cute and small, it was indeed a genuine class II upper grade. Its speed was even faster than the phantom chickens of the same grade. Wang Ba couldnt even see the shadow of the little yellow bird. One peck, and the hand would probably be pecked off. With its protective instincts at full tilt. This was also an important reason why Wang Ba felt at ease when Bu Chan left. With the little yellow bird around, even a middle-stage Foundation Establishment competitor might not be able to evade it. With a casual swipe of the purification sutra, he erased the bird droppings and then Wang Ba said: Lets leave now. So soon? Bu Chan and Shen Fu were surprised. During the time I was with the cult, I had a fight with Zhu Ziji. Im worried it might attract attention. I left in a hurry and didnt have time to cover all my traces. A member of the Tianmen Cult might have already found out. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba spoke solemnly. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu and Bu Chan couldnt help but become serious. Senior Brother, are you hurt? Unable to hold back, Bu Chan rushed to hold onto Wang Bas hand, her eyes filled with concern. Unlike Wang Ba, she would listen daily to the fellow disciples of the Tianmen Cult and had heard of some of Zhu Zijis strength and status with the Tianmen Cult. Hehe, Im fine. Lets leave first. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Shen Fu couldnt help saying to the side: Senior Brother, has Zhu Ziji followed us here? Him? Dont worry. He most likely couldnt have followed us here. Wang Ba laughed, not saying much. However, they both inferred the hidden meaning and looked surprised. Shen Fu was okay, as he had previously seen Wang Ba defeat Zheng Yuanhua with his own eyes and already knew Wang Bas strength. But Bu Chan had only heard about it, and after all, she didnt really know how strong Zheng Yuanhua was. Listening to her senior brothers words now, Zhu Ziji, who had been raging for years within the Tianmen Cult, was unexpectedly defeated by him! This news was too shocking for Bu Chan. However, in the next moment, Bu Chan hugged Wang Ba as a teenage girl would, completely disregarding Shen Fu beside them. Shen Fu felt uncomfortable at once. When they parted, Shen Fu hesitated for a while, finally made up his mind, and suddenly said: Senior Brother, Im afraid I will not be able to accompany you on your journey. Wang Ba and Bu Chan were taken aback by the sudden announcement. Wang Bas face darkened slightly: Whats going on? Having made up his mind, Shen Fu stopped hesitating and frankly said: I came back for two reasons C first, I was worried about both of you, and second, I was drafted by the Tianmen Cult. As of now, all three of us have successfully left the Tianmen Cult and the constraints of the Spirit Sending Sign are no longer there. Most likely they wont be able to find us, soI want to travel around and gather some experience. Wang Bas eyebrows furrowed slightly: Has it to be at this moment? Yeah, Shen Fu, weve just managed to gather together. Its just been a year. How about we wait until we reach a place, settle down, and then you can leave. Bu Chan also tried to persuade. Shen Fu remained silent, which was uncommon for him. But looking at the determination in Shen Fus eyes, Wang Ba was silent for a moment: When will you return? Shen Fu shook his head slowly and openly said, I dont know. It could be soon, or it could be a long while. Hearing this familiar response, some of Wang Bas joy at leaving Tianmen Cult also faded. He didnt say anything and walked into the house alone. Not long after, he came out of the house with a Storage Bag and a Spirit Beast Bag and threw them to Shen Fu. Shen Fu attempted to refuse but Wang Ba sternly said: Take it! Shen Fu hesitated for a moment but accepted them. All right, you can go now! Chapter 320: 78 Separation_2 Chapter 320: Chapter 78 Separation_2 Having done all these, Wang Ba turned around, speaking with indifference. Seeing this, Shen Fu felt extremely distressed, but still respectfully, sincerely gave a deep bow to Wang Ba. Then he took out a Storage Bag from his waist, hesitated for a moment, and handed it to Bu Chan, who was beside him. Chan, could you help me give this to my senior brother? After a brief hesitation, Bu Chan nodded and said quietly: Dont be upset, as you know, your senior brother is just bad-tempered I know, I wont be angry. Shen Fu smiled. Yeah, when youre out there, take good care of yourself. If you encounter an opportunity, dont be too impulsive. Being alive is more important than anything else! Bu Chan said worriedly. She was somewhat nagging, but also somewhat tiresome. But Shen Fus heart, however, felt incomparably warm. In this world, there were only his senior brother and Bu Chan who still cared for him this much. Hey, boy Shen, dont you recognize a good mans heart? Hasnt this old man cared about you before? The eerie voice echoed in Shen Fus mind. The tone was full of resentment. Shut up! If it wasnt to save you, why would I leave my senior brother and them! Shen Fu couldnt help but yell angrily in his mind. Upon hearing Shen Fus words, the eerie voice in the Spiritual Government hesitated: Youyou are going for me? Hey, Shen boy, are you really doing this for me? Say something! However, Shen Fu no longer answered. He solemnly bowed again to Bu Chan, then without any hesitation, he stepped on a Magic Tool and flew away, disappearing into the northern horizon in the blink of an eye. Senior brother. Looking at Wang Bas absent-minded expression, Bu Chan couldnt help but reach out and hold his arm, both distressed and helpless. Since youre worried about Shen Fu, he is leaving now, why do you continue to make that annoying face? Who cares about him! Lets go, lets go! Wang Ba glared, then immediately rode the Magic Tool, flying toward the southeast with Bu Chan. His stubborn demeanor made Bu Chan unable to keep from laughing. At such an old age, still acting like a child. Whos acting like a child! You. Hmph! Muah Umwewere still flying! Traveling freely on the winds for tens of thousands of miles, crossing nine thousand continents overnight. Looking back from afar, the familiar images gradually turned into specks of dust before her eyes. At that moment, Bu Chan seemed to have become entranced. Shen, Shen The eerie voice kept humming in Shen Fus ears. Flying Shen Fu, unable to tolerate it anymore, said: Stop talking! Oh, okay, okay! The eerie voice suddenly fell silent. After a while. Shen boy, did you really leave just for me? I thought you finally came to your senses and decided to go out and explore Shut up! Shen Fu said angrily. The eerie voice immediately became silent again. Shen boy, where are you going? Oh, why not check what your senior brother gave you? Shen Fu suddenly stopped and his face turned somber: Old Devil Jiang, if you utter one more nonsense, believe it or not, I will kick you out of the Spiritual Government right away! The eerie voice didnt dare to speak again right away. Enjoying the rare quietness by the side of his ear, Shen Fu finally took a breath of relief. Uh Shen boy, are you sure you dont want to check what your senior brother gave you? What if your senior brother has some last words or The eerie voice said quietly. Listening to the sound of the eerie voice again, Shen Fu took a deep breath and his eyes flashed with determination. Suddenly, at the center of his brows, a glimmer faintly appeared. Damn! Youre really gonna do it! The eerie voice suddenly blew up. Alright alright, I wont say anything! Really, I wont say a word! Honestly, I wont say more! Stop doing it! Sensing the eerie voice finally gave in, Shen Fu ceased his actions. Even so, the eerie voice indeed sounded weaker. Did you come to save me or torment me! The eerie voice said speechlessly. However, it immediately added: I wont say anything, really, I wont say anything this time. Seeing this, Shen Fu asked: You mentioned before, that sea eye in the north of the Fenglin Continent, where exactly is it? Youre really going, huh? The eerie voice sounded both surprised and delighted: Looks like youre really planning to save me! But I was just joking with you! Ten-thousand-year Ice Marrow, without the power of a Nascent Soul, theres no hope for you to even approach it. Shen Fus face turned dark right away: You were joking before? The eerie voice hurried to say: Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cough cough, not really joking, this ten-thousand-year Ice Marrow indeed has a miraculous effect on me, but you got to take it step by step. With your current abilities, you shouldnt just aim for this treasure yet. Itll probably be difficult even to reach the North Sea! Instead, why dont we go to Yan first, its better to join the Demon Sect. After all, what can a rogue cultivator accomplish? All the good things are in the major Sects. As the saying goes, standing by a big tree is good shelter. Given your natural talents, theres a good chance you could join most of the Demon Sects in Yan. After that, well plan our next steps. However, Shen Fu frowned and said: But dont you only have one or two years left Once were in the Demon Sect, theres no worry about resources to recover a little. The eerie voice said unconcernedly. Shen Fu nodded his head after hearing this. After a brief pause, he finally decided to take out the Storage Bag and Spirit Beast Bag given by Wang Ba. Upon taking out the items, Shen Fu vaguely felt that even the remnant soul of Old Devil Jiang in his Spiritual Government seemed to be somewhat revitalized. Chapter 321: 78: Separation_3 Chapter 321: Chapter 78: Separation_3 This old geezer! Shen Fu also felt quite helpless about this. He immediately opened the Spirit Beast Bag first. Wow! Aside from a Spirit Turtle and a monkey that are Class II middle grade, the rest are all Class II top grade! The eerie voice said somewhat surprised. When Shen Fu looked into the Spirit Beast Bag, there was a Class II middle-grade Mountain Moving Ape, a Class II middle-grade Spirit Turtle, two Class II top grade Spirit Chickens, and dozens of Class II top grade weird-looking Spirit Eels Just with these, Im afraid they would be worth about twenty thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones. Good heavens, your senior brother is beyond generous. With his realm, the wealth he could produce would probably surpass that of an average Golden Core cultivator. We should just cut him down and the tuition fees needed for our initiation into the Yan Dynasty would be covered! The eerie voice couldnt help but suggest. Shen Fu immediately activated his mana. HissIm joking, dont take it seriously! The eerie voice quickly clarified. Only then did Shen Fu release his mana, carefully storing the Spirit Beast Bag, and then he opened the Storage Bag. Inside were stacks of Magic Tools, Spirit Stones, Jade Slips, and so on. They were a jumble, but mostly useful. Besides, there was even a single piece of gold paper laid separately. Hmm? Shen Fu curiously opened the gold paper. On the gold paper were records of a set of Five Elements combined spell casting experiences. The characters on the gold paper were intermittent, as if the person writing it was also pondering while doing it. Is this the move your senior brother used during his encounter with that Zheng something? The eerie voice couldnt help but exclaim: This couldnt have been something your senior brother figured out himself, could it? Shen Fu looked at the content on the gold paper, nodded, and couldnt help but show amazement: My senior brother said that this was something he pondered over for a long time, a summary of his insights into the Dao of Five Elements during the cultivation of spirit beasts. Plus the fact that powerful spells often require a lot of rare spirit materials, my senior brother had nowhere to find them. He could only construct a set of combined spells with these ordinary spells and the principle of mutual generation of the Five Elements. After hearing Shen Fus words, the eerie voice fell silent for a while, finally sighing, Your senior brother, is a once-in-a-lifetime genius! You have now received his vault of secrets. Shen Fu agreed deeply. However, the eerie voice immediately retorted: Its a pity though; even if this set of combined spells is taught to you, you wont be able to learn it. Why? Shen Fu was somewhat unconvinced. Mainly because the formidable power of the Five Elements combined spell his senior brother had unleashed was still fresh in his memory. If he could master this combined spell like his senior brother, he could potentially reign supreme below the Golden Core realm. Dont take offense at my bluntness, but you are simply not cut out for the Five Elements path. The eerie voice seized the opportunity and mockingly said: You thought this combined spell would be easy to learn? Lets set other things aside for now, if Im not mistaken, your senior brothers Spiritual Root is only comprised of water, wood, and earth attributes. Yet, did you notice during his battle with that Zheng someone, the gold and fire paths which are supposedly his weak points, were cast with such finesse. They far surpassed your proficiency in your Explosion Spell. Whats more, the prerequisite for achieving the power of this combined spell, released by your senior brother, is that at least fifteen of the Five Elements spells need to be mastered. Each spell needs to be wielded exquisitely, and they should be executed immediately at the thought of them! Simply because of this, not to mention you, who have only recently entered Foundation Establishment, even those who have been stuck in the Foundation Establishment realm their whole life, would find it difficult to learn! Despite these words, Shen Fu was still a little unconvinced, saying, But my senior brothers Foundation Establishment wasnt too long ago himself. How could he be able to cast it? Hehe, thats why I said your senior brother is a unique genius. The eerie voice praised in admiration: The idea of forming a combined spell based on the mutual generation of the Five Elements is not particularly novel; this concept has been proposed by cultivators of every generation. But the ones wholl successfully complete it are scarce indeed! The reason is simple, its too difficult! Releasing a single Five Elements Spell is not hard, even five is not challenging, but releasing fifteen all at once, making them connect end to end, mutually generating and triggering, continuously, not to mention whether there is enough mana to operate them. Even if there is, the requirement for mana control to manipulate so many spells is inconceivable. But your senior brother, he did it! There was nothing tricky about it, he relied purely on personal talent and skill. Do you think you can match up to your senior brother? At the eerie voices words, this time, Shen Fu fell silent. Because just thinking about it, he felt suffocated. A strong sense of regret immediately sprouted in his heart. Alright, dont worry about it. The eerie voice advised: Everyone has their own destiny, you cant force it. Whats honey to him may be poison to you, you have your own path to walk, why envy others for the scenery on their journey? Shen Fu stared blankly for a moment, with a look of doubt: Were you possessed? Why do you sound so sophisticated all of a sudden? Nonsense! Back when I hadnt stepped onto the path of cultivation, I was the top scholar of a country, this sort of thing is just childs play to me! The eerie voice boasted. After some jesting, Shen Fus mood had improved significantly. It is a bit of a pity though, that Primordial Spirit of Fanming at your East Saint base Thats valuable stuff! The eerie voice suddenly said. Shen Fu had also heard his senior brother mention it and nodded: Apparently, the Primordial Spirit alone possesses the strength of the late-stage Nascent Soul, but for some unknown reason, it cant wield its true power and is being suppressed by the Tianmen Cult. What do you know! On hearing this, the eerie voice laughed: Fanming is a divine beast, even if only the Primordial Spirit remains, its vast spiritual power cannot possibly be suppressed by a mere cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm. Its only there because someones using it to plug an eye. Plug an eye? You wouldnt understand even if I explained it to you. In any case, you just need to know, this holds the Dao Secret of Immortal Ascension. If a cultivator in the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm obtains it, there is a significant possibility to help them break into the Immortal Ascension, thats why I say, this is valuable stuff! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But well, some people are dying to have it, and others discard it like an old shoe, otherwise it wouldnt be used to plug an eye. What does plug an eye really mean? Shen Fu couldnt help but press for an answer. Even if I told you, you wouldnt get it. The eerie voice said lazily, after that, no matter how Shen Fu asked, it remained silent. I hate when youre being so secretive! Shen Fu cursed angrily. However, the eerie voice seemed not to care a jot about him, and refused to say anything. Shen Fu was left helpless, so he simply put away the Storage Bag and flew towards the north. The southwest of Fenglin Continent, the swamp area. Faint water vapour and putrid mist filled the space above the swamp, casting a pale and deathly pallor. The twenty-four-armed god statue sat in the black swamp, its twenty-four arms spread out like a lotus flower, the expression on the statues face was ambiguous, as if laughing, as if crying. Like a demon, like a god, it was exotic and filled with a mysterious atmosphere. At this time, the entity atop the statue seemed to perceive Lu Yuanshengs arrival. Yuansheng, youre here? Sect Hierarch. Mm, come up. Ning Daohuans voice sounded ethereal and profound, akin to the mumblings of a deity. Lu Yuansheng pressed his fingers lightly on the Spirit Beast Bag tucked in his sleeve, then took a deep breath, suppressing the slight unrest in his heart. A smile appeared on his face. Yes. Your disciple is here. Chapter 322: 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_1 The deity statue towered mightily. Lu Yuansheng ascended through the clouds, finally landing on one of the god-like hands in front of the statue. He could vaguely see a silhouette above the statues head, a figure sitting high in the clouds. He didnt dare to look closely. He immediately prostrated himself, showing utmost respect. I have committed trespasses. Please punish me, Sect Hierarch! he cried. At the top of the statue, silence followed for a long time until Lu Yuansheng felt a tinge of unease. Finally, Ning Daohuans voice echoed. Rise, you are an Elder of the Golden Core realm, not the Foundation Establishment disciple of the past. You dont need such formalities. His voice was as gentle as a spring breeze. However, at that moment, a chilling sensation suddenly welled up within Lu Yuanshengs heart. His fingers, hidden within his sleeves, once again stiffened over his Spirit Beast Bag. He immediately bowed respectfully and stated: Yes. Hmm, come a little higher and talk with me, said Ning Daohuan. His voice was gentle as ever. Lu Yuansheng slowly rose as he kept bowing, flying up to the top of the statue. He saw Ning Daohuan sitting atop the statue, his face full of smiles as he scrutinized him, as if admiring a masterpiece of his that he was most satisfied with. An eerie chill suddenly ran down Lu Yuanshengs spine. However, he made no movements. Struggling to suppress the trembling in his heart, he respectfully halted several paces away from Ning Daohuan. Ning Daohuan smiled slightly in apparent surprise, then pointed to the boundless black Daze below and asked Lu Yuansheng: Yuansheng, do you know why the headquarters of our Tianmen Cult looks like this? Lu Yuansheng bowed his head: Disciple doesnt. Ning Daohuan laughed carelessly: Its normal for you not to know. After all, even I only learned the secrets from the previous Sect Hierarch. With that, he sighed with emotion. This world is just too barren! The countless generations before us have already exhausted the natural treasures bestowed by heaven and earth to cultivators. They squandered recklessly, inflicted damage wantonly, but could live long lives and ascend to the Heavens, reaping all the benefits And we, the latecomers, have to bear all the consequences. No cultivator doesnt want immortality, and none wish to halt their progress. However, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is gradually thinning, all the natural treasures were long swept clean by our predecessors, and all precious cultivation resources are controlled by the powerful Sects of various continents. We who are like ants wish to advance further, and we can only work on those places ignored by the large Sects, and attempt to make some use out of their waste. Otherwise, it would be tough to even reach the Nascent Soul Realm. He paused slightly, looking at Lu Yuansheng, a strange shine in his eyes. Thats why we have the Tianmen Cult Lu Yuansheng fell silent, seemingly digesting Ning Daohuans words. Ning Daohuan laughed carelessly: Do you think the Golden Core Elders within the Sect are useful? Lu Yuansheng hesitated before responding, They should be useful right? No use, they are completely useless. Ning Daohuans voice was filled with disdain: The vast majority are mediocre beings who have managed to fluke their way into the Golden Core realm. Their biggest use is to serve as nourishment for the Sect Hierarch, just like the elderly Golden Core Elders under the command of the previous Sect Hierarch. Lu Yuanshengs pupils contracted sharply! Unable to hold back, his fingers tightened around his Spirit Beast Bag within his sleeve. However, Ning Daohuan seemed not to notice at all, his gaze landmarks far away, calmly a recounting of the astonishing events that once happened here. This is where the first Sect Hierarch slaughtered the Golden Core Elders. You know, at that time, he was only at the peak of the Golden Core realm. In order to break through to the Nascent Soul realm, he exhausted all the resources of the Sect, scraping the ground for every last bit. Even during the chaos of the Chu Dynasty, he blood-sacrificed the entire kingdom and finally built the prototype of this statue. Since then, this country became a barren and desolate land, surrounded by water He devised a way to slaughter all the Gold Core realm cultivators at the time, turning them into sacrifices for his achievement of the Nascent Soul Unfortunately, he failed during the process of reaching Nascent Soul. Because of the lack of a conduit, the overwhelming mana infusion caused his body to explode and he died. This place completely turned into an inundated area. But in my heart, he is undoubtedly a hero! He provided my teacher, the previous Sect Hierarch, with a path to the Nascent Soul realm Therefore, my teacher summarized the breakthrough process of the first Sect Hierarch, conquered various areas, strived painstakingly, gathered countless resources, rebuilt the deity statue, and just before his lifespan was exhausted, he successfully advanced into the Nascent Soul realm with the help of the elderly Golden Core Elders. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Admiration and regret filled Ning Daohuans eyes: Unfortunately, to replenish this path caused him too much damage. After acquiring the Golden Rainbow Residence, he soon could no longer control his mana. He passed away, just like the first Sect Hierarch, his body disintegrating into a bloody mist. But before his death, he completed the last link in this path Immortal Ascension! Upon hearing these two words, Lu Yuanshengs whole body shuddered, his eyes filled with shock. Immortal Ascension?! Thats right! In the Nascent Soul realm, one stands at the pinnacle in the forty or so small nations of Fenglin Continent. But this is nothing in front of the five major forces. Ning Daohuans eyes gradually hardened as if he remembered some unforgettable displeasure. Only by reaching Immortal Ascension! Only an Immortal Ascension patriarch will receive respect from those in the great forces, will not be looked down upon, will not be humiliated, will be qualified to share with them! Chapter 323: 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_2 Chapter 323: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_2 Unconsciously, Lu Yuansheng took a step back, watching the Evil Qi rising from Ning Daohuans face. Soon after, he discreetly glanced towards the teleportation array beneath the statue. Ning Daohuan still seemed to be immersed in the pleasure of his confession, his eyes gradually lighting up: Regrettably, its truly too difficult to achieve Immortal Ascension. One must have the opportunity of enlightenment, and yet these chances are almost always held by the major sects. I had thought that I would only reach the Nascent Soul in this lifetime, but unexpectedly, I discovered Fanmings primordial spirit teeming with enlightenment in Chen State With it, I can ascend to Immortal as long as I reach the peak of Nascent Soul and refine it! And before that, I must reach the peak state of the Nascent Soul The disciple will assist the Sect Hierarch in achieving this undertaking! Lu Yuansheng hesitated for a moment, then respectfully pledged. Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Ning Daohuan seemed to finally return to reality. He looked at Lu Yuansheng, approval once again flashing in his eyes: Indeed, youre right. Without you, I may not be able to reach the peak in a short time. Before his voice dropped. A sudden sense of extreme danger surged in Lu Yuanshengs heart! Without a second thought, the mana he had been accumulating for a long time burst forth. Blood Bone Saint Venerable emerged from his skin in an instant, blocking the abruply condensed massive mana hand formed by Ning Daohuan! Meanwhile, Lu Yuansheng gave up Blood Bone Saint Venerable directly and dropped towards the ground! Henceforth, he shot towards the teleportation array like a bolt of lightning! However, just as he was about to land on the teleportation array. The luminous spots on the array pattern of the teleportation array dimmed instantly. At the same moment, Ning Daohuans voice leisurely raised: You really are clever, truly someone I admire. Lu Yuanshengs expression turned decidedly grim. He abruptly turned around to see that Blood Bone Saint Venerable had fragmented into pieces of blood bone, floating around Ning Daohuan who had descended from above. It was full of obedience and submission. Lu Yuansheng, who had always bowed his body, finally stood upright. His usual respectful cover was finally torn off by himself. At this moment, there was no hint of respect in his expression. He coldly scoffed: I knew it You couldnt possibly have given Blood Bone Saint Venerable to me completely. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Give it to you? Ning Daohuan chuckled lightly: This was refined from the bones of my old master. How could I possibly give it to you? Stop resisting, come, become a part of me and together lets experience the world of Immortal Ascension. Together, we will make those major forces who look down on me respect and fear me! Hearing his words, Lu Yuansheng laughed derisively. Finally no longer hiding, he waved his sleeve, and a Spirit Chicken that emitted Class III spiritual power waves jumped out. Cluck cluck! In an instant. The Class III Spirit Chicken crowed with its head high. At the same time. In the far-off location of East Saint. A purple figure, tightly shackled by numerous iron chains between mountain peaks, seemed to sense something. A trace of pain flashed in its indifferent eyes. The next second, it immediately shriveled as if drained, the purple figure suddenly wilted a lot. At the same moment. In the black Daze. A rich purple light suddenly emerged from the body of the Class III Spirit Chicken, and then the entire chicken, wings and body, began to grow wildly. In just a brief moment, before Ning Daohuan could even react, the Class III Spirit Chicken had already transformed into the spitting image of Fanming! Two vertical eyes had appeared on its two wings! However, these vertical eyes were tightly closed, not showing any intention to open. But that was already enough. The Spirit Chickens aura was astonishingly close to the true body of Fanmings Primordial Spirit! At this moment, the Spirit Chicken was staring coldly at Ning Daohuan. Ning Daohuan had no doubts that if he made any moves, he would incite an assault from the chicken like a sudden rainstorm! Late-stage Nascent Soul Ning Daohuans expression turned incredibly ugly in an instant. The previous composure and leisurely demeanor was quietly taken over with heaviness. He had a vague feeling that the situation seemed to be subtly progressing beyond his expectations, vaguely towards the edge of getting out of control! And then, he seemed to realize something, involuntarily looking at Lu Yuansheng: This Class III Spirit Chicken Was it given to you by Wang Ba?! Hehe, I do have to thank him for this. The emergence of the Spirit Chicken that resembled Fanming made Lu Yuansheng much more composed. Confidence filled his gaze as he looked at Ning Daohuan: Ning Daohuan, lets be frank with each other! Now, with this Class IV upper grade Spirit Chicken here, you cant handle me and most likely, I cant handle you either. So why dont we cease fire? Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Ning Daohuan, however, asked a question instead of answering: When did you realize something was amiss? Lu Yuansheng was taken aback, then he laughed softly: From the first day I became your disciple. You were just too nice to me, so nice that it didnt seem like you were a head of the Devil Cult So thats how it is. Ning Daohuan suddenly realized that he had been nurturing Lu Yuansheng in the same style as the previous Sect Hierarch had nurtured him, never thinking that it would make Lu Yuansheng suspicious. But Lu Yuansheng was impatient and said: Sect Hierarch Ning, my master, can you please hurry up? If we destroy each other, how will you be able to ascend to Immortal status before Master Tang Shangzhen returns? Moreover, even if Im gone, there are still more than ten Golden Core elders in the sect. They will be enough for you to progress further. Chapter 324: 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_3 Chapter 324: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_3 Upon hearing Lu Yuanshengs words, Ning Daohuan finally shook his head seriously: No, without you, they are all of no use! Lu Yuanshengs gaze unintentionally hardened! You, you are the catalyst for me to absorb them. They are important, but you, you are the most important one! As Ning Daohuan spoke, the Blood Bone Saint Venerable had reformed and was killing towards Lu Yuansheng and the Spirit Chicken below him. Furthermore, Ning Daohuan swept his arm, causing a dozen Golden Core Death Puppets to leap out and rush towards Lu Yuansheng! At the sight of these Death Puppets, Lu Yuanshengs eyes widened: Its Elder Ju! And Elder Hu! A revelation suddenly rose in his heart: YouYou deliberately watched them get killed by the five sects of Chen State! Clever, a balance of Yin and Yang, they being the Yin side is most appropriate! Besides, isnt that what you did too! Ning Daohuan was indifferent. At the same time, he flung the Magic tool in his hand towards Lu Yuansheng. Feeling the terrifying aura, Lu Yuansheng didnt dare to be distracted and promptly urged the Spirit Chicken below. The Spirit Chicken, similar to Fanming, let out a light cry and immediately its shape became ghost-like as it swiftly passed through the Golden Core Death Puppets. In an instant, the Golden Core Death Puppets fell one after another! Ning Daohuans gaze hardened and his expression was heavier than ever before. He even regretted a little in his heart. If he had known earlier that Wang Ba could breed Spirit Chickens, he would have killed them immediately. Without a Class III Spirit Chicken, Lu Yuansheng would have no chance of drawing power from Fanming, let alone posing a threat to him. Unfortunately, such regret is too late. He could only blame himself for being blinded at the time and not noticing the variable of Wang Ba. Ning Daohuan stopped thinking and immediately urged Mana, quickly making his move A fierce battle ensued. The black Daze around was even revealing the humid yellow earth below. Ning Daohuan hovered in mid-air, even though he had replaced his own body with Pang Xiaos body, he was still battered. The Spirit Chicken was also in a miserable state with blood flowing all over its body. Only Lu Yuansheng, under the protection of the Spirit Chicken, was unharmed. Seeing Ning Daohuans aura getting weaker, and although the Spirit Chicken seemed badly injured, the constant replenishment of spiritual power from a distance kept it in a relatively strong state. Lu Yuanshengs mentality also unknowingly changed. He looked playful at Ning Daohuan, his heart sincerely thanked Wang Ba, who had long disappeared. Teacher, you didnt expect it, did you? The power released by Fanming is so strong! This time, it seems I won. Gasping heavily, Ning Daohuan looked at the Spirit Chicken in the distance, his eyes filled with an unprecedented sense of defeat. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He never thought that he would lose! He lost to the inexhaustible spiritual power of this Class IV Spirit Chicken! Every time he tried to strategize to defeat this Spirit Chicken, it quickly recovered. Even though it seemed miserable, the fluctuations of spiritual power on its body could not deceive him. He was totally helpless against this Spirit Chicken. Instead, he was worn out most of his Mana by it. Once his Mana was exhausted, even with his mighty body he could still pull through, but he couldnt resist the pecking attack of the Class IV Spirit Chicken, which was not inferior to that of the Class IV Magic tool. When he thought of how he had been goosing around all day only to have his eyes pecked out by Lu Yuanshengs goose, an endless humiliation rose in his heart! I admit defeat! Ning Daohuan gritted his teeth and suddenly spoke up. Hmm? Lu Yuansheng was surprised, then let out a cold laugh: I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. He quickly urged the Spirit Chicken to attack. However, he couldnt help but chuckle within his heart. He was about to kill Ning Daohuan, how could he possibly give up. As long as he killed Ning Daohuan, he could become the new Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult. By then, everything Nang Daohuan had painstakingly prepared would have served him! He might even get a glimpse of the Immortal Ascension realm by then! If he let Ning Daohuan go, then he would have to flee in embarrassment immediately, becoming a homeless Rogue Cultivator. Without the support of power, a mere Rogue Cultivator would not even be able to step into the Nascent Soul realm, let alone Immortal Ascension. There is not much to think about when making a choice. Ning Daohuan also thought of this, so his words were just a slim hope. Seeing that Lu Yuansheng had no intention of stopping, Ning daohuan felt the Mana in his body, gritted his teeth, and pulled out an Elixir. Blood Rainbow PillTrying to escape? Lu Yuansheng, upon seeing the Elixir that Ning Daohuan took out, let out a cold snort and immediately rushed up. He didnt give Ning Daohuan any chance. However, just at that moment. The diving Class IV Purple Spirit Chicken suddenly let out a wail! CluckC Lu Yuansheng was stunned, and immediately looked down. To his surprise, the life force of the Class IV Spirit Chicken was fading at a visible pace! Lu Yuanshengs eyes widened in an instant! No Whilst Ning daohuan didnt know what had happened, he reacted first, his eyes bursting with joy. He immediately took a Saint Blood Pill to restore his Mana and reached out to grab Lu Yuansheng! Although Lu Yuansheng was decisive, he jumped off the Spirit Chicken without hesitation and flew away at the critical moment. However, his actual realm was only at the early stage of the Golden Core, he had the protection of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and a Class IV Spirit Chicken and was able to roam freely, now, without any support, his real speed was exposed. Under the large hand of Ning Daohuans Mana, he was helpless and was quickly grabbed by him, sealing all his power! Chapter 325: 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_4 Chapter 325: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_4 Yet, the vitality of the Class IV Spirit Chicken was depleted in an instant, its once lively retinas quietly dimming. Moreover, the aura of its corpse quickly dropped. Nascent Soul late-stage, middle-stage, early-stage Golden Core middle-stage early-stage In the end, it plummeted to Perfect Foundation Establishment. Faintly, there was an ephemeral indistinct sinister and peculiar aura, dissipating away. Incense Fire Daos spells Lu Yuansheng in the Mana Giant Hand watched this scene, a thought of disbelief suddenly struck him! Wang Ba! Its Wang Ba! He tricked me! He didnt really cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken, he used the spells of the Incense Fire Dao to temporarily elevate a top-graded Class II Spirit Chicken to Class III! Beast!!! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He never imagined that there would ever be a time when he, a character he completely overlooked and could easily squash with one hand, would dupe him. Whats more, he was tricked to the point of having no place for burial! At this moment, he suddenly recalled Zhu Zijis death. Previously he only thought that Wang Ba had nurtured a Class III Spirit Beast and killed Zhu Ziji. But thinking about it now, was that really the case? Wang Ba is he truly as simple as he thought? Disbelief, rage, hatred, killing intent a myriad of emotions converged. In the end, they all turned into boundless despair. Countless memories he thought were forgotten quietly surfaced in his mind. Younger brother, since our eldest brother passed early on, you are now the head of our family. When you grow up, remember to take care of our younger brothers. Yes, father, mother, dont worry. If I have food, I will never let my brothers go hungry! Big brother, what are you doing? Go away, your second brother is honing his strength to become a Military Champion! Like this, our family can have enough to eat! Big brother, why are you not exercising anymore? Heh, your second brother wants to become an immortal! An immortal is far mightier than a Military Champion! Big brother is really amazing, I will help you in the future to become the most incredible immortal. Big brother, will father and mother really never wake up? Hmm, its alright, you still have your second brother. As long as Im around, I will not let you guys be bullied! We believe in you, big brother! Compared to Zhao Feng, your qualifications are far behind, its only your Talent in Dao arts that is barely acceptable. Remember, dont fantasize about obtaining a Foundation Establishment Pill, be content with your status as the senior brother of the outer sect! Or else, you can come and be my Sword Slave! Can you really bear it? Just being a trivial senior brother of the outer sect? In a rush of a hundred years, and then turning into a pile of dry bones Big brotherour fourth and fifth brotherthey are both dead. You knew all along that I didnt die? Didnt know. ButcoughI understand you. You are the one with the hardest life among us, and the most adaptable. Among us brothers, you are the most promising, not that easy to die. No need to explain to me, big brother. The Lu Family is called the Lu Family, because of you. Without you, the Lu Family would be nothing. If sacrificing the whole Lu Family can allow you to progress further, it would be incredibly worth it. But you have to promise me, you must ensure that the Lu Family leaves descendants and heirs. Maybe in the future the Lu Family could also become one of the Immortal Clans that are passed down generation after generation! Its over. His consciousness, like paper soaking in water, was abruptly pulled up. Through the gloomy Mana Giant Hand, Lu Yuansheng saw the ecstatic face of Ning Daohuan. He saw the glowing teleportation array, as the figures of Golden Core true people emerged from the array. He saw them, caught off guard, trapped by the statues twenty-four hands, unable to move. After that, he saw a black hole being made at the statues Dantian, which quickly enlarged in his sight. He was locked in this darkness. Twenty-four different kinds of Mana surged from all directions, passing through his body without obstruction. Countless impurities were left in his body. A huge amount of pure Mana, with mysterious combinations, rushed upwards. In pain, despair, and a bit of never before experienced relief and release, his consciousness slowly fell into silence. Father, Mother, Third brother, Fourth brother Seventh brother Im back. Sizzle! Ning Daohuan slowly opened his eyes. Along with the opening of his eyes, fleeting flashes of electricity subtly illuminated this land perpetually shrouded in toxic miasma and mirage. His eyes were devoid of sorrow or joy. They reflected the twenty-four arms surrounding the statue, and the withered corpses held in the palms. In the end, I still won. Twelve living ones, twelve dead ones The physical bodies of Body Cultivators. And the most crucial Primer. Finally, its finished! Ning Daohuan sighed faintly, rising to his feet. As he did, the statue also stood up. The surrounding Daze reversed, the mountains shook, and the earth trembled! A withered body fell from the Dantian of the statue. The statue swept it carelessly into the dark Daze. Immediately after, the statue rapidly shrank and fell into Ning Daohuans palm. After this tempering, this treasure has ascended yet another level. In Ning Daohuans eyes, a faint hint of joy flashed. Very soon. His figure appeared in the palace of the East Saints residence. He strode out from his personalized teleportation array. The female cultivators around him respectfully chanted in unison. May the Sect Hierarch be all well! Without any pause, Ning Daohuan quickly headed towards the cluster of not too far away peaks. Chapter 326: 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_5 Chapter 326: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_5 The palace behind him quickly shrank, and soon, he landed in front of the purple figure that was heavily chained by iron ropes. The purple figure gazed at him through the iron chains, its eyes seemingly numb. It was vaguely visible that its condition was somewhat withered. In Ning Daohuans eyes, however, there was a rare flash of eagerness and excitement. Immortal Ascension! Immortal Ascension! The humiliation that cultivator with the surname Tang had brought him not long ago, he did not dare forget for a moment. Now, he is finally about to take this most critical step. Once this step is taken, the sky and the sea will be vast, no one will dare to underestimate him! No one will dare ignore his existence! Not only the Fenglin Continent, but even all of the nine great continents, will have a place for him. Perhaps one day, he might even ascend to The Heavens Master, the path you envisioned, I am finally about to achieve it! Endless thoughts were instantly put away by him. As a demon cultivator, he did not reject distractions. But at this moment, it is too important, so important that he dared not be the slightest careless. With a single thought. The iron chains binding the purple figure fell one after another. These iron chains were made with an extremely precious spirit material, Mysterious Fire Iron. This material is most suitable for artifact refining, but unfortunately, he is not versed in the ways of artifact refining, and there were very few cultivators capable of refining Class IV magical tools, thus it could only be used by him as a binding for Fanmings primordial spirit. Although its a pity, compared with achieving Immortal Ascension, its not worth mentioning. The purple figure freed itself. Before it could escape, it was directly suppressed under Ning Daohuans palm. The current Ning Daohuan has reached the flawless realm of the Nascent Soul, just one step away from Immortal Ascension. Although this one step away, he might not be able to make it all his life. But to suppress the late-stage Nascent Soul of Fanmings primordial spirit, its more than enough. However, he didnt know whether his current cultivation base was too profound, or because the Class IV Spirit Chicken had drawn out too much of its spiritual power, Fanmings primordial spirits resistance was unexpectedly weak. Ning Daohuan couldnt help but sigh. Not long ago, he was suppressed by the Class IV Spirit Chicken that had obtained part of the power of Fanmings primordial spirit, and even nearly lost his life. But now, he can easily suppress even the main body of Fanmings primordial spirit. The wonderful changes of the world, nothing is more so than this. And thinking of the fact that soon, he would reach the realm of Immortal Ascension, overlooking the guardian of Chen State, a cultivator named Tang, who used to yell and shout in front of him. His heart was even more eager. At this moment, he urged Mana, holding Fanmings primordial spirit in his palm. At the same time, a twenty-four-armed god statue also leaped out, its countless palms touching the body of Fanmings primordial spirit! Then Ning Daohuans face crumpled. Vaguely, he sensed that there seemed to be an invisible force of attraction between the ground under his feet and Fanmings primordial spirit. Is this the reason why Fanming could never leave? Ning Daohuan mused. This invisible force was quite domineering, slightly higher than Fanmings primordial spirit. It trapped Fanmings primordial spirit here, but also protected it from being affected by the outside world. If it had been earlier, he would have been helpless. But now, he just smiled slightly. The surging Mana poured out. That invisible force was instantly cut off! At the moment of the cut, Ning Daohuan immediately began to refine! The purple light on Fanmings primordial spirit visibly dimmed at a rapid speed. Then the aura gradually fell silent Hmm? Ning Daohuan, who was refining Fanmings primordial spirit, suddenly startled. Immediately, he incredulously looked at Fanmings primordial spirit in the big hand of Mana. This divine beasts soul that had been lurking in Chen State for many years, but never left Dong Shengs stronghold, was going to dissipate and die! WhatWhats going on? Was it drained by the Spirit Chicken just now?! Damn it, Lu Yuansheng! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ning Daohuan cursed angrily and quickly intensified his refining. However, soon, the purple color on Fanmings primordial spirit completely dimmed, and the somewhat transparent body began to flicker uncertainly. Ning Daohuans face changed. Whats happening! I checked before! It was clearly enough for me to achieve Immortal Ascension No! Somethings wrong! Ning Daohuan reached out towards Fanmings primordial spirit. But at this moment, a sudden gash appeared on the transparent-looking body of Fanmings primordial spirit! A black Spirit Chicken gleaming with faint purple light suddenly jumped out of the gap! Ning Daohuan was instantaneously stunned! Black, Spirit Chicken? Whats going on? Where did it pop out from? Cant be a chicken offspring hatched by Fanming, right? At the very moment when Ning Daohuan was dumbfounded, the black Spirit Chicken rushed outside without hesitation! Ning Daohuan immediately sensed something wrong. He lifted his hand to catch the black Spirit Chicken. The twenty-four-armed god statue was even more savvy and rushed up a step ahead. However, Ning Daohuan was stunned to find that this black Spirit Chicken instantly vanished! Even with the Nascent Souls peak cultivation realm, he couldnt figure out how it disappeared. Ning Daohuan stood there dumbfounded, and after a few breaths, finally came back to his senses, his face instantly turned gloomy! He finally realized. Fanmings primordial spirit had actually hidden in the body of this black Spirit Chicken, and escaped! My, my Dao secret of Immortal Ascension! Ning Daohuans eyes cracked. The formidable aura of the Nascent Soul peak-level instantly exploded. At this moment, all the cultivators, spirit beasts, living beings within Dong Shengs stronghold instantly burst into death! Chapter 327: 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_6 Chapter 327: Chapter 79: The Final Act of the Heavenly Gate! (10,000-Word Update)_6 The vast base was utterly silent. Under the onslaught of intense emotions, a sense of loss of control began to vaguely emerge in his Nascent Souls mana! Damn it! Despite being overwhelmed by extreme unwillingness and anger upon realizing the threat of uncontrolled mana, Ning Daohuan had no choice but to quickly summon the deity statue and Blood Bone Saint Venerable to help him regulate his mana. The deity statue and Blood Bone Saint Venerable were of the same origin as him and could virtually be considered as his clones, they quickly redirected his mana. But as they carried on, Ning Daohuan slowly felt that something was amiss. He immediately realized what was wrong! Stop! Stop right now! However, to his horror, his mana showed no signs of slowing down. Not only did it not stop, but it accelerated towards the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the deity statue! In just a few moments, a parched sensation came from Ning Daohuans Nascent Soul. At this moment, Ning Daohuan felt his hair stands up! He struggled mightily, but to his despair, his mana seemed to be controlled by someone else, totally beyond his control! He could only watch as his Nascent Soul gradually withered and dimmed Looking at the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the deity statue, a thought that he could hardly believe suddenly occurred to him. You you are Fool. Ive taught you many times, never trust anyone. Of course, that also includes me. From within the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the deity statue, an old voice sounded at the same time. Ning Daohuan was stunned for a moment. However, his face did not show anger, only a sense of desolation, confusion, and bitterness. You were supposed to why? You mean, why did I turn on you? Silly boy, didnt you also turn on your own disciple? I just did the same as you. Blood Bone Saint Venerable gently smiled. No, Im not asking that, Im asking why why were you so good to me in the first place? The unsteady gaze in Ning Daohuans eyes gradually focused as he stared intently at the two dark eye sockets of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable. Blood Bone Saint Venerable fell silent for a moment, his gloomy eye sockets gently turned away without answering Ning Daohuans question. Seeing this, Ning Daohuan, for some reason, suddenly thought of Lu Yuansheng, who he dried up and killed not long ago using the same method. The present moment was just like that moment. He suddenly let out a bitter laugh: I really am no match for you, Master. As his words fell, his eyes quietly dimmed. His body instantly turned into dust and dispersed with the wind. Ning Daohuan, the Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult who had been revered across five countries for nearly a hundred years, had died. Only a body full of bones and a twenty-four-armed god statue remained standing in silence. After a long while. Because I truly regarded you as my only disciple A faint sigh resounded. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was about to leave. Suddenly, as if he sensed something, his gaze sharply turned to a certain place not far away. That was where Fanmings primordial spirit was bound. A whirlpool the size of a palm, emitting a dark and mysterious aura, slowly rose. Within this vortex, he vaguely felt a bone-piercing sense of danger and cold! What what is this?! The Blood Bone Saint Venerables expression changed dramatically. And just then. Boom! From the distant horizon, a beam of light shot through the sky like a falling star and rushed over with thunderous momentum! The Blood Bone Saint Venerables face tightened. That beam of light instantly stopped in front of the vortex, revealing a figure within. It was Tang Ji! At this moment, Tang Jis face showed a sense of urgency as his gaze swept over the vortex. Damn it! Who let Fanming escape! He glanced at the Blood Bone Saint Venerable: Was it you? If it had been before, Blood Bone Saint Venerable certainly wouldnt dare to confront him. However, having fully absorbed Ning Daohuans lifelong accumulation, the current Blood Bone Saint Venerable, together with his clone, the deity statue, was confident that they could contend with any Nascent Soul cultivator. He proudly declared, Yes, it was indeedC But Tang Ji had already noticed something beforehand. His gaze instantly turned cold. Your mana carries the scent of Fanming and that Ning Daohuan, so it is you! Before the voice died away, a golden chain flew out of Tang Jis sleeve. Ha, dont think that this old man is easy to deal with Blood Bone Saint Venerable sneered, raising his hand to ward off the attack. However, he was horrified to discover that no matter what he did, the golden chain did not stop. He could only watch as the golden chain quickly bound him and the idol together! No! Its impossible! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable roared in disbelief. For hundreds of years, he had painstakingly managed his power, even at the cost of taking residence within bones and idols, enduring centuries of solitude, including ruthlessly draining the life force of his most beloved disciple Why did it end up like this? Why cant he even withstand a single magic tool from this cultivator?! They are both Nascent Souls, so why has this happened? Disbelief, deep disappointment leading to despair However, Tang Ji completely ignored the angry roars of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable, directly pulling on the chain, and casually threw it. Consequently, both the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the idol were thrown into the swirling vortex. In an instant, an unprecedented and extreme pain exploded in the soul of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable! His empty eye sockets widened in a flash! Ha Blood Bone Saint Venerable felt his consciousness suddenly go blank. He couldnt even speak. He could faintly hear that cultivator with the surname Tang muttering to himself: Since you let Fanming escape, I can only use you to cover up in the meantime. No! It wasnt me! Let me out! Let me out! The Blood Bone Saint Venerable was screaming furiously in his heart. However, pain kept him from speaking. He could only groan and howl. Seeing this scene, Tang Jis eyes flashed with a touch of mercy. So he cast a spell and blocked the figures of the Blood Bone Saint Venerable and the idol from view. He couldnt resist shaking his head and sighing deeply: Im far too kind, I cant bear to see others suffering. This wont do, I must change. Immediately, he flicked his finger and a flame quickly rose, turning into a mirror surface. Soon, an elderly man in brocade clothes appeared in the mirror. Young martial nephew Sun The elderly man in brocade, with his complexion darkened, muttered, You have gone to Chen State, what are you looking for me for? There is a big problem this time, hurry up and switch to Senior Brother Yao. Tang Ji urged. Martial Uncle Yao? The expression on the brocade clad elders face changed slightly: What kind of trouble have you gotten into? However, Tang Ji didnt have the mood to jest with him, he directly and honestly said: One of the Membrane Eye in Chen State has been broken, but I didnt do it. The person who did, Ive captured him to cover the eye. Hearing Tang Jis words, the expression on the face of the old man in brocade changed dramatically and without saying a word to Tang Ji, he immediately left the screen. Soon, not long after. The old man hurriedly returned to the screen carrying a peculiarly shaped stone. He didnt dare to speak, just moved his lips. Tang Ji immediately understood and involuntarily squeezed out a smile on his face: Hehe, Master Yao, are you there? A somewhat old voice suddenly came from the stone: Cough cough, whats up? Little Tang, you should be dealing with the issue of the Nascent Soul being murdered at my place, right? Being called Little Tang, there was no irritation on Tang Jis face. He looked around, his spiritual sense scanned the surroundings and then hesitated: The issue of the Nascent Soul being murdered This was sorted out earlier, but now its hard to say Oh, it doesnt matter. Well talk about it when I get back there. Itll be another three to five years before I return. Tang Ji mentally calculated, then finally nervously said: By the way, Master Yao, that time frame might not work Hmm? If theres anything, just tell me, dont worry. You know my temper, Im very easy to talk to. The voice in the stone seemed to have noticed something, laughing kindly. Tang Ji thought this was a good chance, he started hurriedly, That Fanming has escaped, the Membrane Eye is exposed, and I What the fuck did you just say?! In the stone, the old voice, shockingly loud. Chapter 328: 1 Changyi Society_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_1 Yan State. Southeast, Baiyun Prairie. Located at the intersection of three of the Four Great Sects, Huifeng Valley, Danlong School, and Xuli Sect. There are numerous mortal cities on the fertile lands of Baiyun Prairie. One day. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just in the evening. Various figures quietly descend from the sky around the Lingbi City, the largest city on Baiyun Prairie, under the vibrantly colorful evening clouds. Some exude an air of virtue, some gleam deviously, some are male, some are female, some old, some young. Hiding their auras, they congregate around a boundary tablet marked with the word Shanli, scattering, one by one. Most hide alone in the shadows of mountains and trees. Occasionally, a few people who appear to know each other whisper to each other, but the conversations are difficult to hear. After a while, fewer and fewer figures descend from the sky. Some people are gradually becoming impatient: Why hasnt the Changyi Society auction started yet? These resentful words immediately draw several peoples agreement. Exactly, we didnt come all this way to waste time. Wheres the bidding at the Changyi Society? Werent we supposed to start at dusk during the twilight moon? Why havent we seen anyone yet? This kind of laziness and ignoring punctuality, if it was in Wei State, people would have been decapitated by a real Golden Core Master from the Chu Dynasty! A tall, well-proportioned cultivator in a grey robe, who had concealed his identity and aura, says with a threatening tone. His words attract several peoples attention. An old man with a vague face raises his hand politely towards the man in the grey robe and says: May I ask if you have just returned from Wei State? How is the situation there? I have heard that the war between the Chu Dynasty and the Kingdom of Immortals has been quite intense recently. Polite. The cultivator in the grey robe smiles. Your information seems to be a little outdated. Before I left the frontline of Wei State, the Chu Dynasty battled the Kingdom of Immortals in the old capital of Wei State, the Qi Dynasty secretly dispatched dozens of Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul, and defeated the Kingdom of Immortals, decapitating eight Class IV great elders, more than a hundred Class III Divine Envoys, and an uncountable amount of other soldiers. The Kingdom of Immortals retreated tens of thousands of miles overnight and now it seems they have mostly retreated from the old land of Wei State. At this shocking news, everyone is astonished. After the shock, the crowd starts to discuss it. Thisthe Kingdom of Immortals actually lost!? They have been in a stalemate with the Chu Dynasty for almost ten years, havent they? It largely depends on the participation of the Qi Dynasty. Yes, I guess the Kingdom of Immortals didnt expect the Qi Dynasty to interfere. After all, it hadnt attacked the Qi Dynasty before. Haha, this is not correct. The Qi Dynasty isnt stupid. Wei State is the battleground for the four wars. It is not only the gateway to the north of the Chu Dynasty, but also adjacent to the Qi Dynasty. When the Kingdom of Immortals broke through Wei State ten years ago, not only did it unify the Chu Dynasty, but also made the Qi Dynasty restless. The fruits of today were actually planted ten years ago. Out of the shadows, a person with keen eyesight cannot help shaking his head and speaking. Hearing these words, the cultivator in the grey robe couldnt help applauding: Indeed, indeed! Although this friend is not part of the conflict, your perspective is very thorough. May I ask your nameuh, if its not appropriate, it doesnt matter. He suddenly remembers that this is the Changyi Society, and everyone who comes here hides their faces and breaths for fear of being noticed by others with ulterior motives. However, the man who had just spoken steps out from the shadows. Despite the spell concealing his face, its difficult for one to get a clear look. In a Daoist robe, he bows slightly to the surrounding cultivators: My name is Zhao Wei. I apologize for my late arrival as the auctioneer of this Changyi Society meeting. Finally, youve arrived! No problem, no problem, its still a quarter to go! Zhao, why didnt Brother Wen come this time? Haha, Brother Wen had something to do, so he couldnt make it. Thats why he asked me to stand in as the auctioneer. Everyone, rest assured, Brother Wen has collected a lot of good items this time. Im sure you will be satisfied. Zhao Wei responds politely. Then what are we waiting for? Start quickly, were all eager! Someone couldnt help shouting out loud. Zhao Wei didnt appear angry at this. He reached into his sleeve and took out an item, throwing it towards the boundary tablet. Soon, the boundary tablet silently conjures a series of lights. Faintly on the tablet, a door forms. Zhao Wei is the first to step in. Customers who have attended before follow without hesitation. Some cultivators who are not familiar with Zhao Wei hesitate for a moment before following suit. In the end, several cultivators with concealed appearances look at each other, nod slightly, and quickly disappear into the portal. After a while, the door silently closes. Only the tablet marked with Shanli remains, standing alone in a deserted mountain. This elixir is called Immortal Ascending Inedia Pill. It is a kind of fasting pill, mainly made from spirit pine kernels and spirit chrysanthemums, and solidified with spirit colophonium. You need not worry about gold poison. Even those at the peak of Qi Refining can use it. Base price: 20 lower grade Spirit Stones per bottle, each bid must increase the price by at least one stone. Inside the brilliantly lit great hall. Zhao Wei stands on the stage, explaining in a structured way. A lifelike puppet is holding a bottle of elixir, showing it to the cultivators below. The translucent vial shines under the bright lights of the hall. The hall immediately fills with the sound of cultivators bidding. Twenty-two stones! Chapter 329: 1 Changyi Society_2 Chapter 329: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_2 Twenty-three! Every time a price was reported, Zhao Wei on the stage would call out a new bid. This is known as a Sacred Auction. Before long, the elixir was taken by a tall and burly cultivator for twenty-five lower grade spirit stones. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immediately, a puppet quietly walked into the crowd below and handed the porcelain bottle to the tall and burly cultivator. Meanwhile, the auction continued on stage, displaying all kinds of rare magic tools, talismans, elixirs, puppets, slaves, and cultivation methods from the outside world. This is a cultivator from the Chipo Lineage of the Incense Fire Dao. She practices a very rare path of body cultivation and possesses a strong physique that can match a stage V or VI Qi Refining cultivator. She has been placed under a slave prohibition. If anyone is interested, you may place a bid. The starting price is eight hundred lower grade spirit stones, with a minimum bid increment of fifty. Zhao Weis face shows no expression as he speaks calmly. The cultivators below looked at the woman up on the stage who has an ugly face but was over three meters tall and shackled with a heavy ball and chain. Their expressions varied instantly. However, among the rogue cultivators, there were those with unique tastes. A scrawny cultivator who was as small as a five or six-year-old child couldnt help but show a greedy look as he eyed the burly female cultivator body: Such a strong female cultivator, its perfect to use her for breeding. I bid eight hundred and fifty! Heh! Its such a waste. This energy-filled body cultivator, not using her as a cauldron, is really a pity! I bid nine hundred! A blood-robed cultivator whose face could not be seen laughed softly. Why dont the two of you buy her, let this Daoist friend here breed with her first, and then use her as a cauldron later? Wouldnt that be best! A cultivator in a floral robe joked from the side. While he was just joking, surprisingly, the dwarf cultivator and the blood-robed cultivator actually glanced at each other, revealing a look that suggested they were considering it. After all, eight or nine hundred lower grade spirit stones were no small sum to these rogue cultivators. Fellow Daoist, you might as well leave a Sound Transmission Talisman. Lets discuss this The two quietly transmitted to one another. However, the female cultivator from the Chipo lineage was eventually acquired by another cultivator with an obscure and deep aura for twelve middle grade spirit stones. The dwarf cultivator and blood-robed cultivator initially planned to jointly bid a price to outperform the other but declined once they felt an intimidating pressure coming from the other party. A Foundation Establishment Competitor Too powerful to provoke! The dwarf cultivator sighed. In fact, there werent few Foundation Establishment Competitors in the Changyi Societys auction. After all, those who could participate in the auction were all wealthy, and Foundation Establishment Competitors could naturally accumulate spirit stones more easily than those in the Qi Refining stage. Shortly after, the auction had reached its final segment. Gentlemen. Zhao Wei looked around at the cultivators below, his facial expression hidden by a spell, but the excitement and anticipation in his tone were palpable: Next up is the highlight of todays auction! Produced personally by Master Shen of Shen Fu, with a purity of one hundred percent, and containing no impurities the essence of a Spirit Chicken! A total of twenty bottles. Each bottle contains the effect of ten lower grade class II elixirs! More importantly, theres no elixir toxicity at all! The starting price estimated is only about twenty percent higher than that of an average lower grade class II elixir, but it could save you years of detoxification Zhao, the auctioneer, stop dawdling! Its this that weve all come for, hurry up! The cultivators below couldnt help but urge him on. Zhao Wei didnt take offense to this interruption. He clapped his hands. Soon a puppet holding a porcelain bottle stepped forward. The porcelain bottle was only the size of a palm, looking quite simple. Dont be fooled by its size, it has a Little Xu Mi array inside which can store a few items Before Zhao Wei could finish his introduction, he was interrupted: Zhao, the auctioneer, stop introducing and just give us the price! Seeing this, Zhao Wei had no choice but to smile bitterly and say: Very well, I wont say much more. As before, the starting bid is thirty middle-grade spirit stones a bottle, with each increase no less than one. No sooner had his voice fallen than someone placed a bid. Forty! A Foundation Establishment Competitor looked around, revealing a who else but me attitude. Of course, this was also because this price was basically everyones psychological bottom line. Moreover, apart from this one, there were more than a dozen others, so everyone was not too anxious. Thus, this Foundation Establishment Competitor quickly collected a bottle of Spirit Chicken essence with delight. However, what the cultivators around him didnt expect was that during the battle for the second bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence, this cultivator actually bid again. And again, he stopped at the price of forty. This immediately drew some dissatisfaction. Forty-one! Fellow Daoist, you should be content with one bottle. Dont be too greedy! A grey-robed cultivator who had returned from the front line of Wei State spoke softly. Feeling the Evil Qi that was somewhat different from other cultivators coming from the other party, this Foundation Establishment Competitor hesitated for a moment and eventually chose to give up. While the competition among cultivators continued below, Zhao Wei who was on stage watched it all but didnt say anything. As more bottles of Spirit Chicken Essence were sold, some people couldnt suppress their urges, and prices began to rise slowly. Forty-three, forty-five, forty-six Bang! This fellow Daoist bid fifty, are there any other higher bids? Zhao Wei looked around and announced loudly, If there are no higher bidders, I will announce, the last bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence in this auction goes to this fellow Daoist! Chapter 330: 1 Changyi Society_3 Chapter 330: Chapter 1 Changyi Society_3 The cultivators who failed to snatch the items and were reluctant to spend more, all sighed in regret. They didnt know when Master Shen Fu, the mysterious man, would make the next batch again. With the last bottle of spirit chicken essence handed over to the cultivator, Zhao Wei once again courteously bowed his fist: Everyone, the Changyi Society meeting ends here. The specific time for the next meeting will be decided separately and notified in due course. Please, everyone. The regular customers werent surprised at Zhao Weis quick and decisive closure. This was the style of the Shanli Changyi Society straightforward, which quite suited everyones taste. It saved a lot of the hassle of wandering blindly in the Ghost Market. The items were also of mixed quality. The cultivators left one after another. When the great hall was left with no one aside from Zhao Wei, he slightly nodded, recited the mantra, and opened a storage bag. Soon, a series of puppets emerged from the back of the great hall, each holding boxes of spirit stones, and sequentially jumped into the storage bag. The great hall immediately became empty. Seeing this, Zhao Wei then put away the storage bag and strode out of the great hall. A flash before his eyes, and he had already appeared in front of the dark boundary tablet. The portal quietly converged and eventually disappeared. Zhao Wei looked around. When he first arrived, there were still clouds on the horizon, but looking now, the moon had already reached the middle of the sky. There were no other cultivators around, it was quiet and cold. But Zhao Wei remained still, suddenly opened his mouth and said: A few friends intentionally stayed behind, are you waiting for me? All around was silent. Zhao Wei smiled faintly, Do you guys really think Im deceiving you? As he finished, several figures dressed in black quietly appeared under a large tree not far away. They were the people who had been the last to enter the Changyi Society meeting earlier. Now, they looked at Zhao Wei, the leading black-robed cultivators gaze was cold: You have good eyesight, worthy of doing sacred auctions. The few individuals quickly spread out, faintly surrounding Zhao Wei. The mana aura they exuded caused a stir in Zhao Weis heart, revealing some kind of pattern. Two middle-stage Foundation Establishment, three early-stage Foundation Establishment from Xuli Sect? However, Zhao Wei did not seem flustered and instead asked: I dont know what purpose do you have for finding me? Hehe, nothing much, just want to ask you about the whereabouts of Master Shen Fu. The black-robed cultivators remaining light swept over, seeing that the surrounding cultivators had completely blocked Zhao Weis exit, he spoke casually, concealing nothing: Master Shen Fus skill in refining spirit food is supreme, we want to cooperate with him. We hope that Brother Zhao can give an introduction. Upon hearing this, Zhao Weis heart trembled. Cognition flashing through his mind, he immediately responded indifferently: I was wondering what it was, it turns out to be this. You might as well leave a sound transmission talisman or a card, and after I return, I will definitely pass it to Master Shen Fu. Who knew, upon hearing this, the black-robed cultivator laughed contemptuously: Hehe, lets not beat around the bush, Brother Zhao, your Shanli Changyi Society has risen to fame borrowing Master Shen Fus name, can you really afford to hand him over? Do you really think I would believe what you say? We arent fools, lets not waste time. Today were stopping you, we wont make things hard for you, you just need to swear and take us to Master Shen Fu, everything else, has nothing to do with you. Otherwise A hint of coldness flashed in the eyes of the black-robed cultivator: Would anyone care if there were a few less cultivators on Baiyun Prairie? Zhao Wei narrowed his eyes slightly and fell silent. The atmosphere instantly tensed. But at this moment. A clear voice suddenly echoed from behind the black-robed cultivator. Others may not care, but I do care. The voice had just arrived, and a shadow had already appeared by Zhao Weis side. He too, wore a green robe, but this man didnt hide at all. His face was shaped like an ax-chopped sculpture, his eyes shining brilliantly, and his figure was slender. What caught everyones attention was his two arms. They were as long as a monkeys arms, stretching below his knees. Upon seeing this man, Zhao Wei let out a hint of surprise in his tone: Brother Wen, werent you not going to make it? Haha, with so many spirit stones with you, how could I be at ease? As soon as I resolved the situation over there, I rushed over without stopping. Fortunately, I came, otherwise I would almost regret it for the rest of my life! The green-robed cultivator laughed aloud. Even when surrounded by several cultivators, he kept his elegance, his demeanor so unflappable it was admirable. Upon seeing the green-robed cultivator, the cultivator in black immediately looked distressed. Its Wen Yong Lets leave! He made a low grunt, choosing to retreat without any hesitation. Watching them retreat, the green-robed cultivator did not pursue. It was only when he could no longer sense their presence that he breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately afterwards, he quickly turned to Zhao Wei, bowed his head in a respectful salute, and said apologetically: Brother Shen, I apologize for the fright. Zhao Wei, no, Shen Fus vague face instantly became clear, revealing a somewhat handsome middle-aged face. Shen Fu gave a light smile: Hehe, its a small matter, Brother, you dont need to be so formal. After all, in this Changyi Society gathering, I am a participant, and its only natural to bear some risks. The green-robed cultivator Wen Yong still kept an apologetic face: Dont hold it against me, Brother. These people are from the Xuli Sect. Although I am not afraid of them, if I took action against them, Im afraid it would lead to a lot of trouble. Shen Fu nodded: I understand. I guess they are jealous of the profits from the Spirit Chicken Essence. It seems we will have to change venues. After hearing this, Wen Yong couldnt help but agree: Youre right, Brother. I will take care of this matter, and I will handle all the future Changyi Society auctions. Suddenly, as if he had remembered something, a smile appeared on his apologetic face: I have good news to share. The matter you asked me to look for a Class II Tool Refiner, theres progress. Oh? Really? A hint of joy was rare on Shen Fus calm face. I dare not deceive you, Brother. Ive found out that a Class II Tool Refiner has returned from the front line of the Wei State, and it so happens that he will be passing by our way soon. At that time, Im sure we can persuade him to help with some spirit stones. Of course, the specific circumstances will be discussed later. Wen Yong said seriously. Good! Very good! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was extremely delighted: Then let me take this opportunity to thank you, brother. The two chatted casually for a while and quickly agreed on when to meet again. Wen Yong wanted to escort Shen Fu back, but Shen Fu politely declined. Rest assured, Brother Wen, I have my own means to protect myself. Seeing this, Wen Yong took the initiative to say goodbye. Before leaving, he left the portion of the spirit stones that Shen Fu was entitled to. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A total of a thousand middle-grade spirit stones. This Is this too much for my share? Shen Fu couldnt help but say. No, its not too much. You were the one evaluating the deal this time, and the grand finale was the Spirit Chicken Essence you made. In addition, you were frightened by the cultivators of the Xuli Sect. These are rightfully yours. Wen Yong was extremely generous. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu hesitated no more and accepted with a nod. Only then did Wen Yong leave. Shen Fu immediately scanned the area with his spiritual sense. Making sure no one else was around, he then pulled out a talisman with a complicated pattern from his sleeve and crumpled it gently. The talisman burned quickly. Once the talisman burned out. A trace of teleportation array light quickly swelled on Shen Fus body. Soon, he disappeared from the spot. When Shen Fu reappeared, he was already in a small house, surrounded by a faint scent of vegetation. There was only a bed and a large floor-to-ceiling water mirror. Shen Fu walked over to the water mirror. The Power of the Yin God dispersed. In the water mirror, an ordinary face was reflected. Its hard to make some spirit stones. Looking at his own face, Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. Chapter 331: 2 - Gains and Losses of 9 Years_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 2 C Gains and Losses of 9 Years_1 Nine years Wang Ba looked at his reflection in the water mirror. His visage remained unaffected since nine years ago, except for a faint indistinct stability in his eyes. He couldnt help but sigh inwardly. After escaping from the Tianmen Cult, after many twists and turns, he and Bu Chan had arrived at the Baiyun Prairie. This area was located at the intersection of the borders of Yan States three major sects and was also located in the southeast corner of Yan State. Not only was it close to the three major sects but also not far from the south of the Chu Dynasty in Yan State. Due to its unique location, many treasures of the sects and the Chu Dynasty would end up here. However, for a rogue cultivator, it was an unfriendly territory under the watchful eyes of the sects. But since the Kingdom of Immortals and the Incense Fire Dao had previously invaded Wei State, it had finally aroused the unanimous opposition of the powers within the Chu Dynasty. Yan State, being a vassal state of Chu, naturally could not escape. The four famous sects in Yan State were all conscripted. Large numbers of disciples were forced to go to the front lines in Wei State to fight the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. The rogue cultivators in Yan State also got a reprieve and quickly gathered and expanded in Baiyun Prairie. Of course, there were also many rogue cultivators who saw an opportunity and went to the front lines of Wei State, killing enemies and earning credits to obtain treasures granted by the Chu Dynasty. Against this backdrop, after deep contemplation, Wang Ba ultimately chose to settle here temporarily. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason was simple. He had not forgotten the agreement he made with Tang Ji in the Linglong Ghost Market about the Class III Spirit Beast years ago. Once he cultivated a Class III Spirit Beast, he would be able to enter the third stage of the Linglong Ghost Market and become a VIP guest there. In times of crisis, he could also receive the protection of the Linglong Ghost Market. Being born in chaotic times, affiliating himself with power was the only rule of survival. The Linglong Ghost Market was the greatest power he had access to. Baiyun Prairie was within Yan territory, not only facilitating his quick access to the Linglong Ghost Market, it also enabled him to exchange cultivation resources with nearby cultivators and distance himself from the Tianmen Cult, located in the northwest corner of Yan State. There was no better place than this at present. The only thing that puzzled him was that in the Yan State, there seemed to be no trace of followers from the Tianmen Cult. He had hardly seen anyone from Tianmen Cult even in the conscription teams of the Chu Dynasty. After making some inquiries without any accurate news, he had to let the matter go. But, now he was not afraid anymore. After all, this place was at the junction of the three major sects. If a Golden Core Craftsman of the Tianmen Cult came here, the people of the three major sects could not sit still even before he took action. And if someone below the Golden Core came Wang Ba shook his head. He didnt mean to boast but after improving both the strength and depth of his mana these nine years, as long as he had time to cast his spells, there were very few foundation establishment competitors that he would be wary of. Well, except for Zhao Feng. But Zhao Feng, who had yet to come out of the Linglong Ghost Market might already be Golden Core Craftsman once he came out. He couldnt be considered a foundation establishment competitor anymore. Of course, Wang Bas attention at the moment was not on this, it was mainly on his own cultivation and the cultivation of spirit beasts. Over nine years, his progress in cultivation was fairly commendable. Not long ago, he had successfully reached the middle stage of foundation establishment. Just that the progress on the spirit beasts was At this thought Wang Ba shook his head in disappointment and walked out of his room. In his sight was an expansive pasture, a small lake. Further away was lush greenery and a Class II spirit field filled with Thousand God Trees, and a Class I spirit field planted with various spirit plants. On the edge, there were also several massive houses. However, these houses were a bit peculiar, they were not connected to the ground, but stilted. Beyond the pastures, the lake, the houses, and the spirit fields, there was a large defensive formation barrier separating this place from the outside world. Wang Ba had spent a hefty amount of money to purchase this lower-grade Class III incomplete defense formation from a degrading sect cultivator he stumbled upon in the Linglong Ghost Market. Unless given permission by Wang Ba, it is nearly impossible for anyone below Class III to break through unless a large number of cultivators form an array and attack together. At this moment, the open field was dotted with various spirit beasts. Seeing Wang Ba emerge from his house, they instantly raised their heads and looked at Wang Ba. There were common ones like Spirit Chickens, apes, pigs, sheep, cattle, dogs, and there were also White Pythons, Six-winged Flying Locusts, Gold Body Tigers There was a wide range of species, but the number was not large. The fluctuation of spiritual power in these spirit beasts was the weakest at class II, middle grade. Most had reached class II, top grade. Without exception, there was not a single spirit beast among these whose aura had reached Class III. Class IIIis too difficult. Looking at the blissful and simple-minded spirit beasts before him, Wang Ba sighed helplessly. He had originally thought with Jia 15 present, continuously mating its offspring with spirit chickens in combination with his lifespan breakthrough, he could swiftly reach Class III. But he eventually underestimated the huge gap between Class II and Class III. All spirit chickens that he attempted to advance with the lifespan breakthrough method went under Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. Those spirit chickens that were previously just poultry did not even make it past the first tribulation thunder and directly turned into ashes. Even the few Phantom Chickens that Jia 15 finally bred could only endure six or seven tribulation thunders before being crushed. Despite his heartache, Wang Ba persisted multiple times. Even at the cost of a lot of money and going through the trouble of asking people to buy him other Class II, top-grade spirit beasts, he attempted to advance them with the lifespan breakthrough method. Chapter 332: 2: Gains and Losses over 9 Years_2 Chapter 332: Chapter 2: Gains and Losses over 9 Years_2 Unfortunately, not a single one of them could withstand the Thunder Tribulation. No wonder we rarely see any Class III spirit beasts unless they were innately of Class III, its exceedingly difficult for lower-tier spirit beasts to overthrow their own status and achieve Class III, After a multitude of experiments, Wang Ba finally arrived at this conclusion. Aside from this, his greatest gain was acquiring a sufficiently clear understanding and comprehension of the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. He even faintly felt that if he were to go through the Tribulation himself, he might actually be able to survive a few rounds Of course, he also felt that perhaps it was because most of these spirit beasts were forced to mature by him, their bodies lacking enough training and they hadnt truly reached their intended state. But he couldnt possibly wait for these spirit beasts to naturally mature, after all, even a top grade Class II Spirit Chicken takes up to twenty to thirty years to fully mature. It seems that I can only rely on Jia 15 and the Azure Spirit Turtle, Jia 15, under his cultivation method of Bloodline Breakthrough, had successfully evolved to a top-grade Class II two years prior. Unsure whether its due to the beneficial effects of Bloodline Breakthrough on the body, Jia 15s durability far exceeded that of a regular Phantom Chicken. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, it could also be that this spirit chicken, having been snatched away, had somehow figured out a simple cultivation method and had been quietly cultivating. Given Jia 15s physical strength, as long as he gathers the necessary materials for Bloodline Breakthrough, it might soon be able to successfully overcome the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation and advance to Class III. However, after leaving the Tianmen Cult, the difficulty of gathering sufficient Bloodline Breakthrough materials was surprisingly high. Even though he had made a name for himself as Master Shen by practicing the Dao of the Spirit Cook under the moniker Shen Fu in the vicinity of Baiyun Plains over the years, earning tens of thousands of middle grade spirit stones annually, and making large-scale purchases, he was still short of a few crucial spirit materials. Most of these materials were controlled by sects, and rogue cultivators were unable to obtain them even with spirit stones. They could only rely on luck to see if any fortunate individuals could obtain them from other sources. As a result, Wang Ba had to do his utmost to earn as many spirit stones as possible, in case he encountered such opportunities but missed them due to insufficient spirit stones. Of course, what Wang Ba cared most about was the Azure Male Spirit Turtle. This was because as the grade increased, the Azure Male Spirit Turtle showed increasing talent in defense. Four years ago, he successfully cultivated an upper-grade Class II Spirit Turtle through the method of Lifespan Breakthrough. After a round of testing, its defensive capability surprised even him. The combined spell of the Five Elements, which Zheng Yuanhua and Zhu Ziji had difficulty resisting in the past, landed on the Azure Male Spirit Turtle, barely breaking the armor on the surface of the shell. It didnt even bleed. With such astonishing defensive power, if it successfully advanced to top-grade Class II, it might even easily overcome the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. After all, the aura strength of the Azure Male Spirit Turtle itself wasnt high, its just that most of its talent was focused on defense. This meant that the power of the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation wouldnt be too strong, and under the strong defense of the Azure Male Spirit Turtle, the likelihood of getting through would be extremely high. Because of this, Wang Ba dedicated himself to the cultivation of the Azure Male Spirit Turtle, specifically constructing a greenhouse for hatching Spirit Turtle eggs. According to Wang Bas estimate, after five or six generations of breeding under his lifespan breakthrough, the Azure Spirit Turtle might breed top-grade Class II Spirit Turtles successfully. Due to the hatching time of the upper-grade Class II Spirit Turtle eggs being over a year. The time for cultivation was also extended. After estimating roughly, it would likely take two to three decades to breed a Class III Spirit Turtle. Apart from this, to obtain chicken essence at a large scale, he also built several large-scale, vertical chicken farms. Each Spirit Chicken was placed in individual small cages, stacked upon one another. The limited space allowed for the rearing of more Spirit Chickens. As for the source of the Spirit Chickens food, there was no need to worry. Compared to the limited number of Spirit Plant Masters in the Tianmen Cult, there were quite a few Spirit Plant Masters in the vicinity of Baiyun Prairie. Main chicken feeds like Spirit Valley Bran were also extremely easy to obtain. After weighing his options, he decided to primarily breed Spirit Chickens, with Spirit Turtles and Spirit Eels as the secondary targets. As for some treasure pigs, colorful ducks, and the like, he tried raising them for a few years but eventually gave up, retaining only a small number for research purposes. Compared to other spirit beasts bred specifically for food, the advantages of Spirit Chickens were too many: small space requirements, easy access to food, quick and large-scale reproduction of lower-grade Class I Spirit Chickens after mastering the fertilization techniques; these could already serve as the raw materials for common chicken essence. Even if he tried to breed more, he felt a bit overwhelmed. Even now, except for a handful of Spirit Beasts like the Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, Jia 16, Boli, and few others, hes only invested a bit more in the Azure Spirit Turtle and the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Strolling by the lakeside, he fed the spirit turtles, cultivating their relationship. He then took a turn around the chicken farms and the greenhouses. At last, he reached the Spirit Field where the Thousand God Trees were planted. This Class II Spirit Field was rather unique, purchased from the Ghost Market as a movable spiritual field. Its primary use was to ensure that in case of an unexpected event, he could take all the spirit plants with him right away. Of course, it required a substantial amount of Spirit Stones to maintain regularly, which Wang Ba could afford at the moment. However, seeing the lush Thousand God Trees, Wang Ba inevitably thought of Bu Chan. I wonder how her Foundation Establishment went There was a hint of worry in Wang Bas eyes. As a Spirit Plant Master, with the assistance of a top-rank spirit plant like the Thousand God Trees, Bu Chan made rapid progress and had recently reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Although Bu Chan had a solid foundation and he provided her with the best conditions he could offer at the moment, there was still cause for concern. Foundation establishment was a matter the individual had to face alone; Wang Ba could not offer any assistance. All he could do was wait anxiously for news from Bu Chan. He casually picked a Divine Dew that had just matured recently and promptly refined it. Feeling the faint layer of red Yin God power on the ground of the Spirit Temple, a slight sense of relief welled up in Wang Bas heart. More than nine years had passed, and what he was most satisfied with was his own Soul cultivation. Thirty-two Thousand God Trees, each year several dozen to a hundred Divine Dews would mature, not to mention the Divine Dews he acquired when he clashed with the Incense Fire Dao. In these nine years, the Yin God power within Wang Bas Spirit Temple had grown beyond imagination. Due to the fact that Yin Gods power had essentially replaced his spirit power, and the Yin Gods power had no different classes, he only felt as if his souls realm had reached the limit of Foundation Establishment. But he was not clear about the specific stage his souls realm had reached. All he knew was that against those five Foundation Establishment cultivators from Xuli Sect, he only needed a single thought to easily plant his will into them. Whether they would wake up on their own depended on their own will and the realm of their soul. However, unless necessary, he was not keen on doing so. Due to the invasion by the Incense Fire Dao from the Kingdom of Immortals, Yan State had received the news and was on high alert against those Cultivating Souls. Almost everyone had a Soul Controlling Talisman at their disposal, specifically designed to counter soul-related aspects. All the major Sects had prohibitions to detect soul abnormalities incorporated into their formations. While it was okay for him to use Yin Gods power against the Rogue Cultivator, using it against a Sects cultivator posed a higher risk. Should he try to implant thoughts, chances of getting caught were increased. Nevertheless, it was a trump card. If necessary, he was prepared to use it. I hope it wont come to that. Wang Ba walked past the brilliant formation, looking at the serene moonlight outside the formation. The nine years he spent here were the most content moments of his life. He sincerely hoped this tranquil life could continue. Ten years, twenty years one hundred years, one thousand years Given a secure environment and enough time, he might not have to expend energy on relying on a major power. He could become the major power himself. But this was merely a beautiful illusion. Todays encounter with the cultivators from the Xuli Sect gave him a faint feeling that the nearly ten-year peace in Baiyun Prairie might not continue as before. The Kingdom of Immortals has retreated Im afraid things in Yan State are about to change. Ah well, if need be, Ill just move somewhere else. Wang Ba sighed and walked back to the house. In a few days, he had to invite a Class II Artifact Refiner to help refine Class II tools for a Spiritual Cook. He had to prepare some things Chapter 333: 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_1 Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quiet room. The Spirit Condensing Incense burned, emitting a straight upward stream of cyan smoke, lingering and not dispersing. Wang Ba, seated upon the Spirit Jade Futon, took a slight inhale and this thread of cyan smoke leisurely flowed into his nostrils. Afterward, Wang Ba exhaled a stream of white Qi resembling drifting smoke. A moment later, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes, displaying an expression of satisfaction and regret: This Spirit Stone was well spent, as it can not only refine mana again but also speed up the circulation of mana Regrettably, its a bit too scarce. This Spirit Condensing Incense was something he had specially purchased from Wen Yong with Spirit Stones previously. It is beneficial to cultivation. The price was not cheap; to burn a stick of incense, it was almost equivalent to three or four middle-grade Spirit Stones. Even if Wang Ba was to consume chicken essence every day, it would still take tens of years to reach the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment. It was by relying on precious cultivation resources like the Spirit Condensing Incense that he could quickly accumulate mana. The downside to this method is the prodigious consumption of Spirit Stones. Of course, as the current cash-cow of the Changyi Society, Wen Yong would not charge Wang Ba for this Spirit-condensing Incense even though it was expensive and had been procured from someone else. However, Wang Ba was firm in not owing anyone any favors. After all, he was a stakeholder in the Changyi Society. If he owed somebody, he would feel embarrassed about getting a bigger share of the profits. Moreover, ever since they began cooperating, Wen Yongs actions made Wang Ba very satisfied. He never leaked Wang Bas identity, and during the time of profit distribution, he was always generous. Despite knowing that the other side behaves this way just to keep him as a cash-cow, Wang Ba didnt feel good about taking things from Changyi Society for free. Especially since he knew that all those years they were in partnership, the Spirit Stones Wen Yong had earned were significantly less than his own. The cost of making chicken essence was just purchasing chicken feed and spirit materials for creating the treatment liquid. Besides this, it only consumed more time. Even if his speed of refining was fast, the number of Spirit Chickens he could handle each day also had an upper limit. If he didnt do anything for a day and focused only on making chicken essence, he could produce only about a bottle or two. He himself and Bu Chan had to reserve part of it for personal cultivation, only selling the surplus. Even so, he would put about twenty to thirty bottles up for sale every three to four month. But the more he earned, the more he spent. Over the past eight or nine years, despite the dividend distribution, he spent a lot on buying spirit beasts, cultivation resources, a set of incomplete Class III defense array from Linglong Ghost Markets Stage II at an exorbitant price, and two sets of the Teleportation Array. Consequently, his savings had dwindled down and only about ten thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones were left. Its not that he became ostentatious after having Spirit Stones. The main reason was that the incomplete Class III defense array and the Teleportation Array were really useful to him, someone who has always been insecure about safety. The Class III defense array doesnt need any explanation. Those who understand, understand. The Teleportation Array can be laid in a specific location, and as long as he is within the coverage area of the array, he can quickly return near the Array Plate through the Teleportation Talisman. Of course, the coverage of this array is somewhat limited. Centered around the Array Plate, its about 200 Li. Wang Ba placed one at home and another in a hidden mountain ravine about 180 Li away from home, not far from Baiyun Prairie. This way, in case of any danger, both he and Bu Chan can escape in time. Its a pity that all these three items were obtained from a cultivator who had to sell their Sects heritage due to their Sects destruction. Even if he wanted to buy more sets, there were none. He leisurely stood up, exiting the quiet room used for cultivation. As usual, he made some time to visit the chicken coop and quickly processed hundreds of Class I spirit chickens. However, before he had even started refining with the Spirit Cooks magic tool, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He seemed to subtly sense some slight commotion from the outside. Hmm? His eyes shone like electricity, seemingly piercing through a vast distance. A sound transmission talisman? Confused, Wang Ba beckoned with his hand. Soon, a sound transmission talisman was let in through the array barrier and instantly landed in Wang Bas hand. Wen Yong? Glancing over it, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Wang Bas face. Great! That Class II Tool Refiner has already arrived at Yan State and is currently heading to the territory where Zhenling Palace is located. Im afraid he will reach near Baiyun Prairie in at most three to five days. Wang Ba was overjoyed. Class II Tool Refiners, who need to accumulate a large amount of refining experience to achieve success, are very rare in Yan State, and are basically monopolized by a few major Sects. The Supreme Elder of Zhenling Palace, located far in the north of Yan State, Zhang Daobai, who is also the one and only Immortal Master of Nascent Soul in Yan State, is a very rare Class III Tool Refiner. As for Class IV, not only does Yan State lack them, but they are also nearly nonexistent in the surrounding smaller countries. The reason is simple. While the low-end resources in smaller countries can get by, by the time it reaches Class III, it becomes tight. Class IV resources can be disregarded, as they are almost all controlled by the top powers like Chu, Yan, Qi, and Jin. Without enough resources for training, even the cultivators with talents cannot improve. Therefore, in smaller countries, the topmost Hundred Arts cultivators are usually Class III. There are exceptions, but they are few and far between. Mostly, many among the magic tools in the hands of cultivators in smaller countries are dumped by the major powers. Chapter 334: 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_2 Chapter 334: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_2 This is also a method used by powerful forces to strip and suppress cultivators from small countries. Wang Ba heard quite a bit about this from Wen Yong, even though Wang Ba isnt a tool refiner. But thinking about finally being able to refine the Class II Spirit Cooks magic tool that he has yearned for, Wang Ba was filled with anticipation. Because refining Spirit Chicken Essence was truly time-consuming. It took about a thousand lower grade Class I spirit chickens to produce one Essence bottle. And if Class II spirit chickens were used instead, not only would the efficacy of the Spirit Chicken Essence significantly improve, but the number of chickens needed would also greatly decrease. In this way, it could save time and increase productivity C it was the best of both worlds. Although he was excited and a bit impatient, he still calmed his emotions. With patience, Wang Ba processed and refined the spirit chickens at hand and finally got half a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence. After cleaning up, the Defense Array was finally deactivated. He strode out. As he stepped out, the Power of the Yin God silently started to turn. In others eyes, he transformed once again into Zhao Wei. A handsome man, looking about forty years old. Even if perceived through others spiritual senses, his Mana aura and Soul aura were similar to that of an ordinary early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator. This was a silent change that happened after the Power of the Yin God had become stronger. This change was not recorded in Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream or Divine Dream. According to the Cultivation Method, Normally, the Power of the Yin God can only obscure the five senses and is easily seen through by Spiritual Sense. Even after progressing to the second layer through the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, it only grants an ability to invade anothers soul and alter their cognition. Now, even if scanned with Spiritual Sense, one could only sense an average-looking middle-aged Cultivator in the early stages of Foundation Establishment. The performance was far better than the Intense Darkness technique that Zhao Feng had taught him. Wang Ba guessed that it had something to do with the faceless statue in the Spiritual Government. Over these years, as he progressed with his Power of the Yin God, the contours on the face of the faceless statue had become somewhat deeper. Though unfortunately, he still couldnt make out the statues identity. Of course, the current Power of the Yin God could only maintain such an effect if he didnt use any Mana. Once he did, it would be difficult to fool others. At this moment. Oh! Senior Zhao, its rare to see you out. Just as Wang Ba stepped out, he saw a lean old man with three long beards, smiling as he greeted him. Hehe, after cultivating for a long time, I also need to get some fresh air. Wang Ba also smiled and nodded in response. To the casual observer, he didnt seem different from an average rogue cultivator. Wang Bas gaze then habitually scanned his surroundings. This was a typical location where the Rogue Cultivators gathered, majorly influenced by the distribution of the Spiritual Lineage. Located near a river and against a mountain The diverse houses, some elegant and some rugged, were scattered irregularly across the slope. There were many houses compactly arranged together in order to occupy the spiritual lineage beneath them. Most of these houses were owned by Qi Refining stage cultivators who lacked power and resources. There were also those who manipulated a large area using formations, like him. In fact, Foundation Establishment Competitors, for various reasons, would mark a large area around a high-grade spiritual lineage if they had extra resources. Nobody would object to this. Every cultivator is a rogue, relying on their abilities. Only if someone went too far would others intervene. Under normal circumstances, a simple value system was followed the strong are given priority. Among the rogue cultivators, there was no doubt that those at the Foundation Establishment stage were the strongest. However, even among the Foundation Establishment stage rogue cultivators in this area, Wang Ba was relatively low-key. The space he occupied wasnt large and he only occupied a rare Class II middle-grade spiritual lineage in this area, generally keeping a low profile. Many Foundation Establishment Cultivators occupied multiple spiritual lineages and had much larger territories than him. At the moment, it was already evening and some cultivators were having conversations in small groups outside. Occasionally, some cultivators would set up stalls in front of their homes, mostly featuring common talismans and low-grade elixirs to trade items. There were also cultivators with low-grade spirit beast corpses hanging around. The place was full of life. Even near the central part of the Foundation Establishment cultivators dwelling area, a small-scale alley had been built, containing shops and stalls. It faintly resembled the early stages of a market. Someone who knew about it indeed referred to it as such. They had even named it Insect Market. Suggesting that these rogue cultivators were surviving in the Cultivation World like insects. It was full of self-mockery and helplessness of the low-tier cultivators. This had formed gradually after Wang Bas arrival. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it had nothing to do with Wang Ba. It was mainly due to the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals that drew away a large group of sect disciples. The cultivators living here had to come together for trading purposes, which led to it gradually forming. Instead of being in a hurry, Wang Ba took a walk around the Insect Market to see if there were any interesting items. However, after a round, he didnt find anything particularly eye-catching. He didnt feel disappointed. After all, having collaborated with Wen Yong for many years, he had seen quite a few good things and had used many as well. With his current discerning eye, probably only Class III items could catch his attention. He eventually reached the only spirit tea caf in the market. It was a small place with only seven or eight tables. The environment was truly ordinary. Wang Ba didnt mind and ordered a pot of middle-grade Class I spirit tea, took a few sips, and then turned his ears towards the chatting cultivators in the caf. Chapter 335: 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_3 Chapter 335: Chapter 3: Gathering Place of Rogue Cultivators_3 Every once in a while, he would come and sit here. Not because the tea was particularly good, but mainly to keep himself connected with the current environment. Though these rogue cultivators are at the bottom level, because of this, they can see things from different angles. Through their casual conversation, he might even learn the latest happenings in Yan State. Senior Zhao, greetings! Senior Zhao, youre here for tea again? A few Qi refining stage cultivators who were chatting noticed Wang Ba and immediately stopped their conversation, respectfully standing up to pay homage to Wang Ba. Wang Ba casually waved his hands with a smile, Continue with your chat, dont mind me. Although there are a lot of people gathered at this rogue cultivators gathering place, there are only a few Foundation Establishment Competitors, and even though Wang Ba kept a low profile, almost everyone, except the newly arrived cultivators, recognized him. Everyone knew that this Senior Zhao had a mild temperament and mostly kept to his cultivation, only occasionally coming here for tea. He almost never had any arguments or unpleasantness with other cultivators. Consequently, even when they saw Wang Ba, they did not feel too tense, and upon hearing his words, they all sat down again and resumed their quiet chatter. The teahouse was primarily a place for everyone to exchange information, so as long as they didnt speak too loudly, they didnt have to worry about disturbing others. So, while sipping his tea, Wang Ba listened to the whispers of the cultivators. In their conversations, there were all sorts of strange and curious matters. From sharing experiences of refining lower grade Class I elixirs, to a local rogue cultivator who tried to rob another cultivator and ended up getting killed himself. There were also anecdotes like a rogue cultivator stumbling upon an immortal cave left behind by a Foundation Establishment Competitor while he was out, procuring many elixirs and magic tools. No one expected that this Foundation Establishment Competitor was a demon cultivator and his cave had many malicious traps; the rogue cultivator got entrapped, barely managed to escape, but his injuries worsened, leading to his death. The only thing he left behind was a beautiful dao companion. Some people were interested in exactly what kind of elixirs these were, while others were more curious about the whereabouts of that beautiful dao companion. This probably was a common fault of people, regardless of their cultivation base or realm. Even Wang Ba couldnt help but stop drinking and start eavesdropping. However, soon, he paused with the tea cup in his hand. Have you heard? The cultivators from Xuli Sect that went to the frontlines in Wei State suffered heavy casualties, reportedly even a Golden Core master fell. What? Even a Golden Core master died? There was an immediate gasp from the surrounding cultivators. The speaker, clearly pleased with the reaction his words caused, boasted: I heard it from a senior, Xuli Sect suffered heavy losses this time, a lot of Foundation Establishment Masters died too. I reckon, after they return this time, they certainly wont dare to lay hands on us rogue cultivators anymore. Immediately someone replied with a sense of relief: Good! Excellent! Those people from Xuli Sect have always been extremely cruel to rogue cultivators, sucking our blood dry using Xuli Market, some of our dao friends were even sold off to that devil cult in the west by them. Now that they have suffered severe losses, it can be considered a great relief to our relentless resentment! Exactly, in my opinion, it is not necessarily a bad thing even if the Kingdom of Immortals comes. Ive heard that there are no sects in the Kingdom of Immortals, everyone is of equal status and resources are divided equally, unlike those sects that ride over our heads, shitting and peeing on us. A cultivator with a bitter face couldnt help but say. These treasonous words, which would be perceived as heinous by the sect cultivators, actually garnered much approval from the many cultivators present. Thats right, if the Kingdom of Immortals invades, we will be the first ones to show them the way! Theres not a single good person among the sect cultivators! Listening to these rogue Qi Refining cultivators, Wang Ba secretly shook his head. If it were really about equal status and equal division of resources, it would be fine, but after searching the soul of a Yin God cultivator, he knew that it was far from the truth. Incense burning Dao cultivators face immense challenges in their normal cultivation practices, even though they need resources, the demand is not so high. Instead, they constantly need to expand their territories, propagate faith among the masses, collect incense fire for the deities in order to receive their blessings and rapidly advance their cultivation. So, for incense burning Dao cultivators, the struggle for cultivation resources is far less important than the struggle for followers. Additionally, the upper limit for incense burning Dao cultivators is also heavily restricted by the deities. If one becomes an incense-burning Dao cultivator, one would probably end up following the path laid by the deities, rendering services for them for the rest of their lives. However, theres no point in saying these things, because even if he did, it wouldnt make much of a difference. It would be more accurate to say that these people approve of the Kingdom of Immortals primarily due to their deep resentment towards the sect powers than actually having a belief in the former. And just when the cultivators at another table heard the conversation of these people, they immediately chimed in: The loss of Xuli Sect this time is not as considerable as the loss ZhenLing Palace suffered. They lost three Golden Core masters at once, reportedly while pursuing the forces of the Kingdom of Immortals. The people of Zhenling Palace must be mourning their loss. Three of them died?! Wow! Their status as the number one sect of Yan State, seems uncertain now! Someone exclaimed in shock. Hehe, do you think Zhang Daobai isnt there? Even if all the four remaining Golden Core masters of Zhenling Palace die, as long as Zhang Daobai is there, they will remain the number one sect in Yan State. Zhang Daobai? That old man who never dies? Wasnt it said that he was heavily injured and couldnt go when the Chu Dynasty sent people to recruit him last time? You believe that? He has been injured for decades! This was just to fool you guys and Chu Dynastys people. A cultivator with silver hair and an old look scoffed. Heh! Regardless, Im happy no matter how many of those sect people die, it would be best if all of them died! A cultivator with a horrifying scar on his face and a broken arm was grinding his teeth, expressing his hatred. Clearly, he had a difficult, unforgettable past. Sensing the strong resentment of the cultivators around him towards the powers of the sects, Wang Ba felt empathy. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, although he had been through East Saint Sect and Tianmen Cult, he had always been the one oppressed, and there wasnt much difference between him and these rogue cultivators. It was only now that he had some freedom. However, just then, a cultivator spoke up, making Wang Bas heart leap in an instant. Speaking of all of them dying, I do have a piece of news, but I am not sure if its true or false. You all know about the devil cult in the west, right? Someone sneaked in and you know what? Theres not a single cultivator in the devil cult, the whole place is empty! Chapter 336: 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_1 Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The entire Devil Cult is empty? Are you talking about the Tianmen Cult? How is that possible? Exactly, its said that within the Devil Cult, there might exist an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. For such a large cult, who could possibly infiltrate? And how can it just disappear one day? After a moment of shock, many Cultivators immediately expressed their doubts. As Ive said, I also dont know if its true or not. I just heard it from others. The black-faced Cultivator who had spoken earlier seemed helpless. To the side, Wang Ba, without uttering a word, quietly noted the aura of the black-faced Cultivator who had spoken. After this interlude, the Cultivators mood of criticizing the Sects subsided a bit, and the topic returned to some market rumors. By the way, in a few days, its said that the Baidan Society is holding a meeting in Lingbi City, what do you guys think? Are you going there? Someone suddenly asked. Upon hearing Baidan Society, Wang Ba showed a slight reaction. The Baidan Society is a small gathering organized by Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators for selling elixirs. Like the Insect Market over here, it got popular about a decade ago. Its said that there are also Class II Alchemists from small countries who have sought refuge there. Their skills are exquisite, and they can refine a considerable amount of high-quality elixirs in one go. Wen Yong has brought it up several times, intending to collaborate with these Alchemists. But Alchemists have a prestigious status and are not short of people like Wen Yong seeking collaboration, so the progress is not significant. He could only take regular elixirs for the Sacred Auction. Wang Ba didnt care that much. He was not particularly interested in elixirs. Consuming chicken essence might be slower, but it is safer and doesnt have the risk of elixir poisoning. And adding other cultivation resources, it was more or less sufficient. Baidan Society? Is it happening again? Those Alchemists really make elixirs fast, it was just a little over a month ago the last time, wasnt it? One of the cultivators couldnt help expressing his astonishment. But he was soon contradicted by a shake of the head from another cultivator: Fast it may be, but they also have a lot of elixir poison. Im not planning to go. Id rather try my luck in the Linglong Ghost Market and buy some less toxic elixirs. Exactly, why go to the Baidan Society? The prices are outrageously high, I cannot afford it. The key point is that theres a lot of poison. After consuming it, it takes a long time to detoxify. Its better to rely on the spiritual lineage for cultivation. Its not as easy as you think, without the help of elixirs. Just counting on us dozens of people guarding a Class I spiritual lineage, well never hope to reach Foundation Establishment in this lifetime. Indeed, although theres elixir poison, even Sect Cultivators use these elixirs. Can we be stronger than them? Brother Yu, lets go together when the time comes. Lets go together, its better to have a companion on the road. Elixirs are cultivation resources that a vast majority of Cultivators cannot bypass. As soon as this was mentioned, the teahouse became bustling again. Just then, a Cultivator with a bearded face at the corner table couldnt help saying: I would say, instead of spending so much spirit stone on elixirs, why not buy the spirit chicken essence refined by Master Shen! There are no elixir toxins, and it even carries essence blood energy, which can benefit future breakthroughs. There was an immediate silence in the teahouse. Then, most of the Cultivators shook their heads in agreement. A Cultivator with a steady countenance said helplessly: That thing is good, but we cant afford it! Besides, I heard its even more expensive than elixirs. We can barely afford elixirs, let alone spirit chicken essence. Im afraid the only ones who are willing to use it are really the Master during the Foundation Establishment stage, or Cultivators from those Sects. So, as I said, despite Master Shen being famous and the spirit chicken essence being a good thing, it has nothing to do with us. Were nothing but despised bugs, incapable of using such treasures. This statement immediately resonated with many Cultivators. Seeing Senior Zhao sitting on the side, sipping his tea, a Cultivator plucked up the courage and asked with a smile: Senior Zhao, have you used the spirit chicken essence? How does it compare to elixirs? Seeing that the eyes of all the Rogue Cultivators in the room were on him, Wang Ba coughed a bit, then squeezed out a bit of a smile on his face: Not bad, he he, its pretty good. Despite giving a rather vague answer, he still attracted envious glances from many Cultivators. Has Senior Zhao met Master Shen? I heard that Master Shen is very mysterious. Someone else asked curiously. Well, I havent met him either. This man indeed is mysterious, Wang Ba chuckled. Discussing himself with others, this feeling was quite strange for Wang Ba, especially hearing the praises of himself in others words. This experience, he had never had before. For a while, Wang Ba was somewhat excited. His smile grew wider. In that case, many peoples guesses might be correct. This Master Shen might very well be an Earth Cultivator. It was again that black-faced Cultivator, stroking his chin, who suddenly spoke up. The smile on Wang Bas face suddenly froze. EaEarth Cultivator? Why do you say that? Someone had already asked the question Wang Ba had in his heart. Think about it, of all the famous masters in our Yan state, who wouldnt often make public appearances? If they dont make public appearances, how can they become famous? The black-faced Cultivator retorted. Immediately, someone contradicted him: There is, apart from Master Shen, the talisman-expert Master Xin also has never Oh right, its said Master Xin is an Earth Cultivator Thats what Im saying! Master Shen is probably like Master Xin, both are Earth Cultivators. They dont like to make public appearances and is probably afraid of being plagued by some shameless Cultivators. Chapter 337: 4: Class II Spiritual Cooks Magic Tool_2 Chapter 337: Chapter 4: Class II Spiritual Cooks Magic Tool_2 The black-faced cultivator made a compelling argument. Unable to hold himself back, he revealed his eager hope: I wonder if Master Shen has a companion If I could marry Master Shen, I would have no worries in this life! As soon as he said this, for some reason, he felt a chill run down his spine. He felt a cold sensation wash over his back. Turning his head, he saw Senior Zhao looking at him with a smiling face. The black-faced cultivator immediately breathed a sigh of relief, laughing: Senior Zhao, you think the same, dont you? Hehe In a mountain recess. Wang Bas gaze flickered as he watched the black-faced cultivator, whose eyes had lost their focus. A trace of red disappeared from the cultivators eyes. He had originally planned on politely questioning this person about the affairs of the Tianmen Sect. However, later he changed his mind. The process became somewhat more violent. Nevertheless, he obtained the information he wanted smoothly. Several years ago, it was rumoured that cultivators from Chu were summoned by the Tianmen Sect to push back against the Kingdom of Immortals, but it was unexpectedly discovered that the Sect had likely been destroyed nine years prior. Everything within the sect was swept clean, not a single person to be found. What was strange is that there was no trace of battle, and even their formations were operating normally. Nine years ago, is exactly the time when I left. Wang Ba thought quietly. He had previously been worried that members of the Tianmen Sect would come to hunt him down. However, during his vigilance and waiting, he discovered that no members of the Sect had appeared here. Thinking about it now, based on this rumor, it had probably already happened when he left. Although he didnt know what happened after he left, he was very relieved at the moment that he had left in time. In that case, I probably dont need to hold onto this second Dantian. Wang Ba couldnt help but look down at his waist. In order to protect themselves from the Spirit Sending Signs the Tianmen Sect might still have, he and Bu Chan chose not to abandon their second Dantians. Despite this, Wang Ba decided to keep his for now. After all, the second Dantian and the main Dantian operate separately. Retaining it wouldnt place any burden on him. Sometimes, it could produce unexpected effects. Having withdrawn his Power of the Yin God, without any more hesitation, Wang Ba mounted his flying magic tool and swiftly made his way towards Lingbi City. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He and Wen Yong had agreed on a time, and after all this fuss, he was somewhat in a hurry. Fortunately, he arrived near the boundary tablet before the agreed time. Sensing Wang Bas aura, A ripple appeared on the boundary tablet, and immediately, a portal quietly surfaced. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba stepped through. Upon entering, he found that the once-empty hall was filled with all kinds of items. Various puppets counted the items one by one, while Wen Yong stood among them. Seeing Wang Ba arrive, he promptly put down the magic tool he held in his hand, and came over with a laugh. Greetings, fellow Daoist Shen. I just received news that the Class II Tool Refiner we are meeting will wait in Zhenling Palace for a while, shall we go directly there? Just about to start talking, Wang Ba suddenly appeared surprised upon hearing this: In Zhenling Palace? Wen Yong shook his head: The Tool Refiner initially planned to come directly here, but Zhenling Palace recently sent aid to Chu and suffered heavy losses on the frontlines in Wei State, allegedly losing three Golden Core cultivators. They are currently in mourning. Since he has received guidance from a cultivator from Zhenling Palace before, he decided to go and offer his respects. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded his head. He had heard about this news previously in the insect market, and immediately understood. However, Wang Ba quickly expressed his doubt: That place is a Sect. Would it be inconvenient for us, rogue cultivators, to go there? Fellow Daoist, you need not worry. The Zhenling Palace is the largest Sect in Yan State, and they handle matters quite moderately. Besides, at such an occasion, there will most likely be many sects and rogue cultivators visiting. As long as we are careful, there should be no issue. Wen Yong said with a smile, Besides, I have some friends in Zhenling Palace. If anything happens, they would most likely give me a heads up. Upon thinking it over, Wang Ba nodded his head. Not only has Wen Yong always been reliable and trustworthy in his actions, but Wang Ba also thought there shouldnt be any problems in just making a magic tool. So, he agreed. By the way, Ive recently acquired a copy of the Tianpu Yunsheng Sword Sutra. Its a cultivation method suitable for those with water, wood, and earth spiritual roots. Do you want to check it out? As if remembering something, Wen Yong snapped his fingers, and a puppet took out a jade slip from a pile and presented it to Wang Ba with its hands. Wang Ba glanced at it and then shook his head declining: No need, that Three-Phase Creation from last time is enough. Although the Three-Phase Creation couldnt completely satisfy Wang Ba, it was still the most suitable cultivation method for him that he had come across so far. It was capable of continuously improving his physical body. Although its far from matching any body cultivation method, it was good enough. It was also similar to his cultivation method Ren Water Four Tactics as it would also store a lot of mana. However, the speed of cultivation was faster than Ren Water Four Tactics by a bit. Also, it was barely able to transform the power of the three spiritual roots, mimicking the effect of a Five Elements Spiritual Root. Of course, the effect was certainly not comparable to the effect of the real Five Virtues Body. However, for Wang Ba, before reaching the Golden Core stage, it was sufficient. It was after changing to this cultivation method that he quickly broke through. After they had prepared some gifts and spiritual materials, they flew toward the north of Yan State through the night. Although Zhenling Palace is in the north, the Canglan City, which Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with, was in the northwest, while the Zhenling Palace was in the northeast of Yan State. Chapter 338: 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_3 Chapter 338: Chapter 4: Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool_3 After two days and nights of flight and several uses of the teleportation array, he finally managed to reach the boundary of Zhenling Palace without any hitch. The landscape here was gentle with numerous sprawling plains, on which sat several cities. The Zhenling Palace was located among these cities, standing tall atop a cloud-kissed mountain peak, akin to a celestial abode. However, for some reason, not long after entering the territory of Zhenling Palace, he experienced a fleeting and subtle sensation in his heart. Trying to tune in to it proved difficult as it was impossible to capture that feeling again. After some thought, he attributed it to his own illusion. Without any surprises, Wang Ba and Wen Yong quickly found the Class II Tool Refiner leisurely strolling in a ghost market on the periphery of Zhenling Palace. To Wang Bas surprise, the person was a Foundation Establishment cultivator in his late stage, with a pleasant and gentlemanly demeanor, and an aura no less than that of Wen Yongs, with a well-proportioned physique. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Greetings to Fellow Cultivator Li. Wen Yongs smile was quite amicable, and he quickly became acquainted with this surnamed Li Tool Refiner. Upon hearing that Wang Ba wanted to refine a Class II Spiritual Cooks magic tool, this surnamed Li Tool Refiner looked at Wang Ba in a bit of surprise: Could you be Master Shen Fu that many cultivators often mention? Seeing his reaction, Wang Ba knew it was impossible to deny, so he nodded in affirmation. However, he was quite surprised that even the surnamed Li Tool Refiner knew of his fame. In his view, he had merely refined some spirit food, which hardly warranted such fame. For example, he was doing nothing significantly different from Bao Chao back in Jiantao Station. However, Bao Chao had always been confined within the Tianmen Cult, and was not highly regarded by the cultivators of the Tianmen Cult, apart from those who, like himself, did not follow the Demon Dao. Bao Chao never returned after the fight against the Incense Fire Dao. In Yan State, however, the majority followed the traditional Qi refining path, thus the demand for spirit food always existed. The spiritual cooks heritage in this place was not targeted at Spirit Beasts, but Spirit Rice. There were a few Spiritual Cooks in Xuli Sect who specialized in using spirit rice as raw material to make spirit food. However, the essence of spirit rice they made was far less effective than the essence of spirit chicken, and more often served as a supplement to the elixirs, rather than a direct substitute. Lee, the Tool Refiner, wasnt aware of Wang Bas thinking, but exclaimed at once: What a coincidence! I was just planning to look for you! Wang Ba asked in confusion, Looking for me? Not to hide it from you, I have several children, and only one of them has a Spiritual Root, unfortunately, his qualification is mediocre and is unlikely to reach Foundation Establishment in this lifetime The surnamed Li Tool Refiner said with a sigh. His spirits revived immediately and he looked at Wang Ba with anticipation in his eyes: But the spirit chicken essence you refined can reportedly improve ones physique and even help break through bottlenecks. Several cultivators have recommended it to me. So, I wanted to find Fellow Cultivator Shen to purchase a batch of spirit chicken essence. Ah, I see. Wang Ba suddenly realized, and then understood why he was so important to him. The essence of Spirit Chicken does help cultivators to break through bottlenecks. This is mainly because the spirit chicken used by Wang Ba is all bred from the variety of Precious Chicken. The book Everything about Poultry by Master Jiaohu had recorded that consuming large amounts of Precious Chicken was beneficial for cultivators to break through bottlenecks. The essence of spirit chicken is derived from the extraction of a large amount of spirit chicken, so its effect is naturally more obvious. However, this effect couldnt be exaggerated and could only increase the chance of breakthrough by ten or twenty percent at most. Even so, for most cultivators, it was of great value. More importantly, the increase in mana was comparable to elixirs, and there was no risk of elixir poisoning. This was the fundamental reason why Wang Ba was named a master with just one achievement. With this need, the transaction between the two became much easier. Wang Ba directly took out two bottles of Spirit Chicken Essence, while the surnamed Li Tool Refiner brought out his own refining materials, prepared for the early-stage of tool refinement according to Wang Bas requirements. Compared to Wang Bas refinement of spirit chicken essence, Tool Refining was much more complex. Not only did it require choosing the appropriate spirit fire according to the corresponding refining materials, but it also required adjusting the proportion of the components in the refining materials and so on. The most critical point was that the funeral ceremony of Zhenling Palace had begun, and the surnamed Li Tool Refiner had to stop his work to attend it. Both Wang Ba and Wen Yong did not attend. The funeral ceremony lasted for seven days. When the surnamed Li Tool Refiner returned, he had a complicated expression and couldnt help expressing his astonishment: In the past, Zhenling Palace had seven Golden Core cultivators, and Master Zhang presided over it. In Yan State, nobody dared to challenge them. Now it has withered overnight. With Master Zhang around, Zhenling Palace could recover its vitality in a short time. Upon hearing his words, Wen Yong uttered something similar to what Wang Ba had heard before. However, hearing Wen Yongs words, the surnamed Li Tool Refiner hesitated for a while, set up a sound-isolating talisman, faltered a little, and spoke: Im afraid Master Zhang may not make it this time. With such a grand occasion, Master Zhang did not preside over it What? Master Zhang didnt show up? Upon hearing this, Wen Yongs face turned to shock, and he immediately became serious. Zhang Daobai is a banner of Zhenling Palace, especially in the context of the fall of the three Golden Core cultivators, it is necessary for him to step forward to re-establish the prestige of Zhenling Palace. However, such a solemn funeral, Zhang Daobai did not appear, the meaning behind this would send chills down the spine of any cultivator of Yan State after a little thought. If Zhang Daobai really is no more, the three major sects in the south might not remain silent Yan state is likely to fall into chaos! Wen Yong looked serious, expressing his worries. This was the first time Wang Ba had seen Wen Yong in such a state. The surnamed Li Tool Refiner nodded slightly at Wen Yongs words, clearly acknowledging them. Brother Wen, why dont you go back first and make arrangements? Ill wait here until Li has finished refining, then Ill return on my own. Wang Ba suggested after giving it some thought. Wen Yong hesitated. Li, the Tool Refiner, spoke up: After I have successfully refined it, I can accompany Shen back. Wen, you can rest assured. In the end, Wen Yong bit the bullet and left. Meanwhile, Wang Ba and the surnamed Li Tool Refiner rented a set of refining rooms in the local market and began to refine the Spiritual Cooks magic tool. Half a month later. Wang Ba stared at the complete set of exquisite stove-like magical tools in front of him, feeling immensely satisfied. Finally, I can refine the essence of the Class II spirit chicken! Chapter 339: 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_1 If fellow Shen is heading back to Baiyun Prairie, you might as well wait for me for two days, so we can go together for mutual support, said the Li-surnamed Tool Refiner after the second-class Spirit Cooks magic tool was refined. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the past half a month, Wang Ba and the Tool Refiner have become quite a match. Perhaps they get along because they are both cultivators who immerse themselves deeply in the Hundred Arts, without much beating around the bush, they come straight to the point. Even though their specialization is not the same, but one could draw inference about other cases from one instance, Wang Ba also has a rough understanding of the major category of Artifact Refining. He even followed the Li-surnamed Tool Refiner and learned some skills to temper spirit materials and adjust the composition of the materials. Perhaps its because in his cooking, setting up treatment liquid has a similar effect, Wang Ba learned quickly, which even impressed the Tool Refiner greatly. He commented that if Wang Ba initially learned artifact refining, his achievement might not be inferior to his present state. Wang Ba responded to this with just a calm smile, saying that the art of a Spiritual Cook could be considered the best match for him. It is no less than Beast Control. If he had truly chosen the path of Artifact Refining, without a huge amount of spirit materials to practice on, his growth would be impossible. And it would be even less possible to have reached the stage he is at now. But as for Li, the Tool Refiners goodwill, though Wang Ba was a bit anxious to go back, considering that he might need to adjust the Spirit Cooks magic tool in the future, he didnt feel right to refuse. Then, call me when youre done with your business, Wang Ba replied with a smile. The Tool Refiner then locked himself in his room to carefully review what he had gained from this refining experience. This is a habit many Tool Refiners have. Spirit materials are hard to come by, so they must cherish every opportunity to refine a second-class magic tool. Its not like an Alchemist who has a more plentiful supply of spiritual medicine and minerals, and a higher margin of error. Nor is it like a Talisman Maker, where if he makes a mistake, he can simply start over. Not wanting to waste time, Wang Ba took a second-class lower grade Spirit Chicken from his Spirit Beast Bag and attempted to make a second-class chicken essence. However, compared with the first-class Spirit Chicken, both the size and some parts of the second-class Spirit chicken have changed significantly. For example, the strength of areas such as its beak and claws has increased dramatically, so the previously configured treatment liquid doesnt work as well. Luckily, Wang Ba had collected quite a few spirit materials and spiritual medicines over the years. After some thought, he was able to successfully prepare a treatment liquid that was suitable for the second-class Spirit Chicken. Quickly plucking feathers, dismembering After a busy time. PurC, The rich aroma of the chicken essence, with a strange smell, drifted from the pot. On smelling this, Wang Ba frowned slightly. After lifting the lid, he found that the chicken essence, which should have been in a frozen state at the bottom of the pot, was showing a slightly murky grayish black color. There are too many impurities, it seems that the treatment liquid needs to be adjusted again and the heat isnt right either, Although he had never made a second-class essence before, with his extensive experience, Wang Ba could spot the problem even with his eyes closed. The only thing that made him hesitate was that he vaguely noticed that something was added to the essence besides the familiar essence of blood and Qi. Wang Ba extended his index finger and gently wiped some of it into his mouth. His eyes lit up. This has benefits to Soul Power too, Strictly speaking, the Spirit Chicken essence made from a first-class Spirit Chicken can also enhance Soul Power after refining. At the beginning, Wang Ba relied on eating Spirit Chicken to condense the Power of the Yin God. But this second-class chicken essence is different; in addition to the rich Spiritual Energy, it has separately formed a pure Soul Power in addition to Essence and blood. It doesnt even need refining; it naturally replenishes Soul Power as soon as it is consumed. Tasting a bit more, he had some new feelings about the second-class essence made from Spirit Chicken. Besides this, the quality of Qi is much higher than when it was first-class, Im guessing even if it is used by a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, the effect isnt bad, The essence blood Qi is even more abundant. Just this small piece is probably as effective as a fifth of a bottle of first-class chicken essence. What a pity, I messed it up this time, Wang Ba looked regretfully at the essence in the pot, which contained more than sixty percent impurities. Not wanting to throw it away, he fed it to the Spirit Turtle. At the same time, he recorded these feelings one by one. After summing up the experience and reorganizing his thoughts, Wang Ba made significant changes to the treatment liquid. As the impurity content reached 60%, it suggested that there were significant problems with the composition of the treatment liquid. In the next two days, he spent almost all his time attempting to make second-class chicken essence. He didnt bring many second-class lower-grade Spirit Chickens, mostly because they were naturally bred and their numbers never increased dramatically. The second-class lower-grade Spirit Chickens were soon used up. But he was able to successfully increase the purity of the second-class chicken essence to about 70%. Without much hesitation, he started trying with the second-class upper-grade Spirit Chicken. Thanks to Jia 15s hard work, from the second-grade upper class onwards, the number of his Spirit Chickens shoots up dramatically. Now he has more than three thousand second-class upper-grade Spirit Chickens under his hands. The number of top-grade Spirit Chickens is a lot less, but there are still two to three hundred of them. Compared to the meat chickens, the number of Phantom Chickens bred by Jia 15 is significantly less. There are about one hundred and forty second-class upper-grade ones. Chapter 340: 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_2 Chapter 340: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_2 There were twelve of the Class II top-grade ones. Looking at all the forces throughout Yan State, Im afraid only the number of Foundation Establishment disciples of the Four Great Sects is higher than his. But if you count the Mountain Moving Apes, Spiritual Ghost Eels, and Azure Spirit Turtles under his command, it would be hard to say. If it were not for the fact that he still does not have a Class III Spirit Beast, it would not be inappropriate to consider him as the fifth sect. And these are his confidence to establish a footing on Baiyun Prairie, and also where his true wealth lies at the moment. Hmm, the strength of the beak and the tip of the claws of the Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken has increased significantly compared to the Class II lower-grade, and the concentration of the treatment liquid must be adjusted The Essence and Blood condensed in the muscles are even harder to melt. It seems that the duration of the Wood Fire must be even longer. In his mind, he quickly goes over the points that hes gathered and follows through on them as he carefully processes the Spirit Chicken piece by piece. He then puts it back into the magic cauldron and begins Artifact Refining once again. After more than three shichen, even with Wang Bas robust mana, the continuous use of Wood Fire was starting to strain him. And the refining of the Spirit Chicken Essence was finally approaching its climax. Soon. Hiss C With a burst of heat emitted, Wang Ba lifted the lid of the cauldron and quickly cast a Spell to cool it down. At the bottom of the cauldron, he saw a shiny transparent gel-like Essence, with only a small bit of greyish black impurities, shaking slightly. The purity has reached eighty-five percent its acceptable. With more practice, the purity should be able to increase. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I wonder how receptive this is. What a pity, theres currently no one to give feedback. Just as he was contemplating. From outside the house came the voice of Tool Refiner Li: Elder, I am ready, when will we departure? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was suddenly struck with an idea. Isnt this readily available! He quickly unlocked the door prohibition and hastily welcomed Tool Refiner Li. Elder Li, I would like you to advise me on a matter, this is the newly refined Spirit Chicken Essence. Elder Shen, youre joking. Im just a common worker, how would I understand your Spiritual Cooks Li, the tool refiner, was humble and hadnt finished his sentence when he saw the gel-like essence in the cauldron, which was only half size of an adult palm, and paused. As a cultivator of high cultivation base, he immediately sensed the difference. Is Isnt this the previous one? Li, the Tool Refiner, asked in shock. Without further ado, he quickly sleeved up and extended his index finger, wrapped it in mana, nicked a small piece off the edge of the gel-like essence, and couldnt wait to put it in his mouth. In an instant, Li, the Tool Refiner, has his facial expression frozen, his eyebrows quickly churned, and then he looks astounded! Whywhy does this also has benefits for the Soul. Elder Shen, can I taste it again? I assure you, this piece of Essence, Ill buy it! After a small piece, Li, the Tool Refiner, couldnt help but ask urgently. Wang Ba, being generous to his approving friends, waved his hand and said with a smile: No problem, you can try more, I can also give this to you, but this pieces purity is not high and it has some impurities. By the way, after you finish it, you need to give me some useful advice. Ill do my best. Li, the Tool Refiner, wasnt concerned about impurities, he carefully took the Spirit Chicken Essence out with his mana and took it. Then he sat down in his current location and began to refine it. Two full shichens. By the time Li, the Tool Refiner, finally opened his eyes, it was already dark outside. Just a piece of Spirit Chicken Essence wouldnt bring any amazing change to Li, the Tool Refiner. However, after reminiscing for a moment, Li, the Tool Refiner, couldnt help but reveal an expression of astonishment: Elder Shens Essence, in terms of the purity of Spiritual Energy, is not inferior to the Class II top-grade Mulberry Fire Pill that I have taken before. But the more essential point is that the Essence and Blood in this Essence is really abundant, which is of great benefit to the vitality of the body and even the breakthrough of the realm. The effect can be compared to the extremely rare Class II upper-grade Perpetual Creation Pill. The most important of all, is the Soul energy contained within, this is a good thing! In my Cultivation till now, Ive only captured something called Divine Dew at the frontline of Wei State before, which can directly supplement the Soul. There are hardly any other alternatives, and even if there are, they are quite troublesome. The only regret is that the amount of Spiritual Energy, Essence Yuan and Soul contained here is a bit lacking. Listening to the detailed analysis of Li, the Tool Refiner, Wang Ba cant help but feel a bit amazed. Although he could also sense the things contained within, but to quantify it with Elixirs and make comparisons, he simply couldnt do as he had never taken any Elixir before. But what the other party said about less contained energy is normal. After all, in order to retain the most essential part as much as possible, they certainly have to remove a lot of impurities. A Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken was not small, but it was indeed not much after removing the impurities. Of course, this is simple for him. Just add one more and refine it together. An essence made from two Class II upper-grade Spirit Chickens should be enough for one person. Elder, if its not too much trouble, could you make two more for me? Li, the Tool Refiner, asked a bit embarrassingly. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt refuse. After all, he also needed to continue practicing to improve purity. He began to prepare the treatment liquid. And Li, the Tool Refiner, tactfully left the house. When Wang Ba came out of the house, it was already early the next morning. He had made a few pieces of Spirit Chicken Essence, but unfortunately, the purity of all of them was hovering around eighty-five percent, and he didnt know what the problem was. Chapter 341: 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_3 Chapter 341: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_3 He handed out two portions to the Tool Refiner surnamed Li. Wang Ba didnt collect spirit stones from Tool Refiner Li, mainly because he was unsure what to ask for, and also, he wanted to deepen the relationship with him, so that in the future, if he ever required artifact refinement, he could ask for his help. Tool Refiner Li, not one for pretence, accepted the spirit stones and warmed up to Wang Ba. With their business transactions completed, they set off for Baiyun Prairie together. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only thing that puzzled Wang Ba was that after leaving the territory of Zhenling Palace, he had an inexplicable feeling that he had missed something. But no matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt figure it out. He decided to just let it go. On their return journey, they luckily encountered the semi-annual opening of Stage II of the Linglong Ghost Market. Wang Ba and Tool Refiner Li naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity and entered excitedly, each going their own way to explore. On this chance, Wang Ba found the manager of Stage II, an old man dressed in brocade. In front of the old man, Wang Ba deliberately did not use the Power of the Yin God to change his appearance. Shen has arrived, I see, said the old man, seeing Wang Ba with no surprise. In reality, Wang Ba visits almost every year to buy various resources, while also using the opportunity to chat with the old man. As he possesses Tang Ji token, the old man doesnt refuse him. After several interactions, they had become familiar with each other. Without waiting for Wang Ba to respond, the old man in brocade, known as Shang Li, started the conversation: Your Senior Brother Zhao is still in seclusion. However, rest assured that as soon as he comes out, I will be the first to inform him to meet you. Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback, then showed a smile: Haha, you mentioned it before, Shang. It might take another two or three years, theres no rush. But what I mainly want to ask is whether you have any Jidu Ganoderma, Gold Feather Grass, White Dragon Sulfur, Emerald Feather Bone, Thunderfire Rain, or a Third-Order Spirit Beasts Inner Core Wang Ba had learnt Shang Lis name only after visiting a few times. Shang Li blinked at Wang Bas words, then thought seriously: If Im not mistaken, these items youre asking for are mostly available for sale on the third floor of the Ghost Market. However, you arent qualified to enter the third floor yet, and I cannot break the rules. Wang Ba was initially joyful to hear his words, but after hearing the latter half of the sentence, he fell silent. However, he still tried to negotiate: What about private trade? If I buy it from you, Ill give you extra spirit stones. Wouldnt that adhere to the rules? These materials would assist Jia 15 in achieving a Bloodline Breakthrough to reach Class III, a formula Wang Ba had devoted a considerable amount of time to researching. As long as he managed to gather these ingredients, according to Wangs estimate, he would be able to help Jia 15 successfully advance to Class III. Given Jia 15s physique, he would very likely successfully Cross Tribulation. However, almost all these items were monopolised or controlled by the Sect. Despite his many attempts, Wang Ba still couldnt get them. He happened to encounter the opening of the second stage of the Ghost Market, so he tried his luck there, but the goods happened to be available at the third stage which he couldnt access. What surprised Wang Ba was that after listening to his proposal, Shang Li looked at him, chuckled and admonished without any trace of contempt: Shen, youd better think of another way. I, Shang, greatly value rules, which you should know after visiting so many times. Ten thousand! exclaimed Wang Ba. In addition to the original price of those materials, Ill give you ten thousand more spirit stones! Uh, Shen, are the spirit stones youre talking about lower grade or middle grade? Shang Li coughed and asked gently, then quickly explained with guilt, Im not trying to be greedy, Im just asking. Wang Ba was slightly stunned, then overjoyed: Of course its middle grade, how could lower grade match up to Brother Shang? At these words, a joyful expression appeared on Shang Lis face. However, he immediately repressed his inadvertent smile and returned to his poker-faced demeanor. After scanning his surroundings, Shang Li then hinted Wang Ba with his eyes. Wang Ba instantly understood and followed Shang Li into a side hall next to the building housing the Baiwen Tower, and they sat down there. Immediately, a cultivator came over to replenish Wang Bas spirit tea. What surprised Wang Ba was that the aura of the spirit tea had astonishingly reached Class III. Its supplied by the higher-ups, dont be shy, Shang Li said, his severe face softening a little. After taking a small sip of the tea, Wang Ba felt refreshed with a surge of deep realizations about things he had not noticed before. Especially in terms of spiritual cooking, it was as if he had grasped the reason why he could never achieve 100% purity in the refinement of the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. Seizing the opportunity, he smiled apologetically at Shang Li, then immersed himself in deep contemplation. Shang Li didnt mind and continued to drink his tea. After a long time, Wang Ba finally came back to his senses. He instinctively felt that his understanding of spiritual cooking had improved significantly. He had a rough idea of how to solve the issue of achieving 100% purity in Class II Essence. Thank you, Brother Shang, said Wang Ba sincerely. Whats there to thank for? The spirit tea only has such an effect the first time However, about the thing you mentioned earlier, I can break the rules for you but only to a certain extent Chapter 342: 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_4 Chapter 342: Chapter 5 Bu Chans Foundation Establishment_4 Shang Li said earnestly. Breaking a part of it? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba seemed a bit puzzled. Selling one or two items, even if discovered, can at most be considered as pushing the boundaries, but if there are more, they would clearly be breaking the rules. Once discovered, I would shake off my peace. Shang Li frankly stated: So, those spirit materials you mentioned, I can only buy two for you at most. If you arent willing, lets pretend we never had this conversation. If you accept, we can continue. I can only buy two? Wang Ba hesitated a little. Ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones can indeed be considered a fortune. Even a typical Golden Core cultivator might not be able to come up with so much at once. Spending ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones to only get two spirit materials in return, indeed comes at a high cost. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But on the other hand, to him at present, no matter how many spirit stones he has, it doesnt bear much significance. The reason is simple. Many things he needs are not sold to him, and he has nowhere to buy them. After only a brief hesitation, Wang Ba made his decision. Im certainly willing. Upon hearing his decision, Shang Li immediately showed joy and appreciation. One hundred upper-grade spirit stones. For merely acting as a middleman, even if he usually follows the rules, the benefit is enticing. Moreover, only two items are involved, thus the risk is very low. He had no reason to refuse. However, this time it cant be helped. Youll have to wait until the next Ghost Market opens. You can also tell me what you need. Once the trading relationship was established, Shang Li became even friendlier. Wang Ba couldnt help admiring the charm of spirit stones in his mind. He quickly chose two spirit materials that are extremely rare in the outside world and voluntarily took out five thousand middle-grade spirit stones as a deposit. By the way, Master Tang Tang Ji will be back soon. He asked me to mention to you when I see you to remember to come when the Ghost Market opens. Before Wang Ba left, Shang Li seemed to remember something and reminded him. Hearing Tang Jis name, Wang Ba stalled for a moment and soon asked curiously: Where did Tang go for the deal? He had asked before, but Shang Li always dodged the question. This time, Shang Li didnt keep it from him, probably because he felt there wasnt a need to. Chen State, a small country to the north, separated from Yan State by the Song State Chen State? Hearing this familiar place, Wang Ba couldnt help but freeze for a moment. What What is he doing there? Im not sure about that. Shang Li replied vaguely. Wang Ba realised he wouldnt get additional information, even though he was a bit curious. He composed himself accordingly. He bid farewell to Shang Li. After meeting with the Tool Refiner surnamed Li, they traveled for two days and a night, making use of several teleportation arrays, and finally arrived at Baiyun Prairie. Shen, Im going to meet a friend first, Ill find you later. The Tool Refiner Litte Li, bid farewell with a raise of his hand. Wang Ba, anxious about Bu Chans condition, politely excused himself. After leaving each other their sound transmission talisman and their locations, they each went their separate ways. But he didnt return conspicuously. Instead, he decided to use a teleportation talisman less than two hundred miles away from the rogue cultivators gathering place, returning to the courtyard that still held a faint fragrance. Perhaps because the woman who inhabited the house hadnt been present for a long time, the fragrance seemed fainter. Wang Ba immediately went to the cultivation room where Bu Chan was in seclusion. Detecting a continued rising trend in the aura, he sighed in relief. After sensing the aura for a while, Wang Ba directly decided to stay at the entrance of the cultivation room. Five days later. In the cultivation room, accompanied by a sudden surge of spiritual energy all around, a light hum was heard. Soon after. The rooms door was opened from the inside. Boli A milky-yellow shadow had already flown out from inside, landing on Wang Bas shoulder. Wang Ba couldnt help but look not too far away. In front of the door. A woman with a high bun, dressed in a red long skirt and draped in a purple gauze, was looking back at him. Her eyes were filled with a mix of elation and yearning. Senior brother. Junior sister, congratulations on your Foundation Establishment. The two exchanged smiles. Chapter 343: 6: Missing_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 6: Missing_1 A hut. When Wang Ba woke up from the bed, he did not find Bu Chan. The only thing that greeted him was the faint yet refreshing aroma of plants. Hence, his mood brightened up. As Wang Ba looked out the window, indeed Bu Chan was there, preparing food. From time to time, she shooed away Boli from stealing the food. Boli Boli The little creature landed grumpily on a nearby beam, chattering as if cursing something. You curse again, curse again. Bu Chan stared at it with a mixture of annoyance and amusement. Boli immediately turned its head away. It seemed to have noticed something, tilted its head to observe, then flapped its wings, landing on top of a little monkey meditating by the lake. Boli The small bird tapped on the silver hair on the little monkeys head, tugging hard, then suddenly flew up in surprise due to a streak of electric light that sprung up. Hmm? Wang Ba, who was in the hut, saw this scene and was taken aback, his face showing a hint of shock. In a flash, he appeared beside the little monkey. The little monkey, sensing Wang Bas aura, immediately opened its eyes from its meditative state. Hee. Wang Ba gently patted the little monkeys head, and quickly revealed a delighted expression: Well done, you really leveled up! The little monkey was actually the Wu Monkey King. Prior to transforming into a Demon Ape, it was only a Class II upper grade. After the transformation, it could even compete with late-stage or peak Foundation Establishment Competitors. But now, its aura had surprisingly reached the peak of Class II. Wang Ba wasnt too taken aback. Wu Monkey King was full of spirituality. Wang Ba had noticed, long before, that it had been slowly figuring out a Cultivation method to actively absorb and refine the Spiritual Energy. Jia 15 seemed to be learning from it. Although this method seemed crude and unimaginable to Wang Ba, there werent too many fancy moves in Spirit Beast training. Thus, it was probably the most suitable method for Wu Monkey King. After more than ten years of daily meditation and cultivation, Wu Monkey King finally managed to breakthrough its limits, taking another sturdy step forward. It was just that Wang Ba hadnt been around and thus hadnt noticed when it completed its breakthrough. The promotion of Wu Monkey King delighted Wang Ba. As the most combat-adept Spirit Beast under his command, Wu Monkey King had played pivotal roles in several of Wang Bas crucial battles, hence, Wang Ba was pretty hopeful about it. If theres a chance, I should teach it some new spells Wang Ba quickly made a training plan for Wu Monkey King. The strengths of Spirit Beasts relate to their bodies and the spells they master. For instance, even though its natural spell, Mountain Collapse Earth Split has a power level equivalent to a common Class II spell, it allows Wu Monkey King to successfully approach enemies in high altitudes by abruptly raising the ground level. Then, relying on its powerful body, it fights opponents at close range. This spell is extremely important tactically. Including the Quicksand and Wood Vine spells that Wang Ba had previously taught it, the former doesnt work as effectively on Foundation Establishment Competitors, but the latter could provide Wu Monkey King with a weapon, allowing it to better utilize its power. This is the value of spells. However, these three spells are gradually unable to keep up with Wu Monkey Kings strength. So Wang Ba planned to take some time soon to give Wu Monkey King some additional training. Currently, Wu Monkey King should find it easier to master new spells than when it was a Class II lower grade. But that will have to wait, as he had more important things to handle. By the way, wheres Jia 15? Wang Ba asked, puzzled. Bu Chan, who was setting up breakfast, pointed into the distance. Only then did Wang Ba notice a male Spirit Chicken, significantly leaner than the others, calmly slid off a Class II peak-grade female Spirit Chicken. It walked with a calm demeanor towards another female Spirit Chicken thrusting its butt up in the air. Hes relentless! Wang Ba had no choice but to admire the dedication of this Master Lin who had possessed Jia 15. Doing such things repetitively for ten years had emaciated him beyond recognition, yet he was still at the forefront. Not everyone could have such a dedicated mindset. At least, Wang Ba himself admitted he couldnt do this. Especially considering that most of these top-grade Spirit Chickens in the barn had actually been sired by him To be frank, Wang Ba frowned, wondering if he had gone too far. This was in violation of nature! However, compared to Wang Bas self-reflection, Lin Xiwen, oh no, Jia 15, didnt seem to have a shred of burden. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the contrary, he was filled with energy. My lifespan is over three thousand four hundred years now! Cluck. Thats several times more than I had at my peak! Keep going! Although the Cultivation progress is slow now, cluck, but with such a long lifespan, I should be able to become an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! Its a pity that the System has too many restrictions. The lifespan of the offspring born to me doesnt count, otherwise, I could just focus on cultivation now. At that moment, upon noticing Wang Ba looking at him, Jia 15 sneered defiantly. This devil surnamed Wang, most probably has no idea that the Spiritual Lineage and spirit food he provided, all ended up benefiting me! Ke ke, he must be worrying about how to feed so many Spirit Chickens If he has to blame anyone, he can only blame himself for offending me! He deserves this calamity! Thinking of this, it immediately jumped onto the female Spirit Chicken again, feeling naturally excited. However, this excitement was followed by a taste of blandness But inexplicably, it felt a sense of unparalleled revenge from within. Little demon, wait until this old man regains his peak, hehe However, very soon, Jia 15s sneer became rigid. The chicken was lifted up uncontrollably. Its the demon! Hes back! Seeing his body being lifted up by Wang Ba, Jia 15 couldnt help but curse in his heart. After struggling for a while, it gave up. With the Spirit Beast Collar around its neck, there was no way for it to resist. It could only hang its head in anger, closing its eyes in humiliation and allowing Wang Ba to inspect its body in a demeaning manner. Not bad! The spiritual power inside the body has improved quite a bit, in that case, the dosage of the Thunderfire Rain in the bloodline breakthrough materials can be reduced appropriately Wang Ba wiped his hands on Jia 15s body, a hint of surprise in his eyes. Since Jia 15 itself was also improving its body through cultivation, Wang Ba would periodically inspect Jia 15s body to adjust the bloodline breakthrough formula in time. This time was definitely good news. They could completely replace the decreased dosage of Thunderfire Rain with other Class II spirit materials. Plus the resources promised by Shang Li, he only needed to find the remaining three types of spirit materials. In a good mood, he specifically fed Jia 15 some of the Class II Spirit Insects he bought with Spirit Stones, and treated it to an extra meal. Jia 15, who was silently motivating itself with the thought of its my turn after three hundred years, was stunned when he saw these menacing spirit insects. It didnt give a damn about humiliation anymore. It relished each insect one by one; the juices were overflowing, the spiritual energy was surging, and its mood immediately improved. Watch me eat you out of house and home! It immediately gobbled down the delicious nearby Class II Spirit Valley Bran and spirit rice, feeling immensely elated. Far away. In front of the house, there was a wooden table. It seems that a cultivators possession of a spirit beast has a great impact on the cultivator As Bu Chan, who had always been watching Jia 15s situation secretly, invited Wang Ba to have dinner together, she quietly passed the message to Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt conceal the matter of Jia 15 being possessed from Bu Chan. After all, while Jia 15 was indeed Wang Bas current crucial helper, there were also hidden dangers. Therefore, he naturally couldnt keep it from her. Hearing Bu Chans message, Wang Ba nodded slightly, agreeing with Bu Chan. Bu Chan drew this conclusion simply by observing Jia 15s behavior, while Wang Ba often used the power of the Yin God to deeply investigate Jia 15, assessing potential dangers. Wang Ba was surprisingly found that the Master Lin within Jia 15, instead of being the remnant soul of a Golden Core expert as before, had already been assimilated by the Spirit Chickens body so subtly. It had become a new Jia 15 with the memory and part of the character of a Golden Core master. It was accustomed to the taste of chicken food, and occasionally eating a Spirit Insect was delicious. It was habitual to mate with a female Spirit Chicken, and was even absorbed in it. Its behavior bore the mark of Master Lin but was gradually getting close to that of other Spirit Chickens. It was completely oblivious of what was happening, still under the impression that it was the Golden Core master it once was. Wang Ba was not sure if its will was changed by the environment or the body of the Spirit Chicken. Apparently, the possession was not without risks. However, he didnt dwell on it any further, as long as he ensured that Jia 15 was not a risk. Lets have breakfast first. Its been a long time since Ive had your breakfast. Wang Ba said with a smile on his face. Foundation Establishment cultivators could live on wind and dew, and as long as they had enough spiritual energy, the need for food was actually optional. But both of them maintained the usual eating habits of mortals when they werent in secluded cultivation. Mm. Hearing this, Bu Chan didnt ask anything else. She confidently believed that her senior brother could handle these things, and all she needed to do was offer her unconditional support. She immediately passed Wang Ba a pair of chopsticks. On the wooden table. There was porridge made from spirit rice, pancakes made from eggs laid by Class II top-grade Spirit Chickens, and rice cakes made from rice lees fermented by spirit rice. Also present were two small plates of side dishes. The sounds of drinking porridge, munching sides, occasional laughter, chirping of Boli and flapping of wings After breakfast, it was Bu Chan who got busy first. She was predominantly occupied with taking care of the Thousand God Tree. Adept spirit plant masters could expedite the growth of spirit plants through various means. With Bu Chans meticulous care, the maturity speed of the Divine Dew on the Thousand God Tree had at least increased by 20% during these years. It originally took more than a dozen years for a batch to mature, and now it just took about ten years. As a Spirit Plant Master, Bu Chan also benefited greatly from taking care of these Class II spirit plants. Over the span of nine years, she successfully moved from the Qi Refining Stage IX and established her foundation. Wang Ba wasnt left behind either the continuous supply of Divine Dew allowed him to not only maintain control over Jia 15 but also ensure the continued rise of the power of the Yin God in the Spirit Government. Wang Ba helped Bu Chan for a while, but was soon kicked out of the spirit field as he was awkward and clumsy. He didnt mind, and after some thought, he decided to visit Wen Yong, who he hadnt seen since his return. He quickly cleaned up and left the gathering place of the rogue cultivators, and headed to the Shanli Changyi Society near Lingbi City. Wen Yong was indeed there, inventorying a large number of treasures. Seeing Wang Ba arrive, he breathed a sigh of relief. But, he immediately became alert and put away all the treasures. He quickly led Wang Ba away from the vicinity of the Shanli boundary tablet. Although Wang Ba was puzzled, he still followed Wen Yong, wind around a long way. Finally, in a place where Wang Ba wasnt paying attention to at all, Wen Yong formed a finger seal and activated an extremely covert Formation. Then he led Wang Ba into it. Before Wang Ba could say anything, Wen Yong said with a solemn face: Shen, have you heard the news? All those Class II alchemists from the Baidan Society have disappeared! Chapter 344: 7 Awakening_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 7 Awakening_1 A Class II Alchemist, gone missing? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was immediately startled. He quickly recalled the news he had heard last time at the Insect Market, a gathering place for Rogue Cultivators. He promptly asked: When did this happen? Wasnt it recently stated that the Baidan Society would be held near Lingbi City? It was the day after the Baidan Society was held that these alchemists disappeared With a grave expression, Wen Yong explained his conjecture: I suspect that the people from the three major sects might be involved. Wang Ba thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement with Wen Yongs guess. In fact, that was his first thought when he heard the news. Baiyun Prairie is situated at the intersection of the three major sects; anyone capable of abducting these alchemists right under their noses must surely be from one of them. Butwhy would they do something like this? Wang Ba couldnt help but express his confusion. The three major sects indeed have the power, but they lack a reason for such actions. Wen Yong shook his head and said: Have you forgotten? The one from the Zhenling Sect probably doesnt have much longer to live. The three major sects have been eying the numerous spirit mines and spiritual lineages of the Zhenling Palace for a long time. Once that person is gone, do you think they will let such an opportunity pass? You mean they are accumulating strength, waiting for the Nascent Soul of the Zhenling Sect to undergo Metamorphosis, then seize the opportunity? Wang Ba quickly grasped Wen Yongs meaning and his expression turned serious. If the three major sects really do have such a plan, Yan States foreseeable future is bound to be filled with blood and turmoil. Most likely so. Theres no way around it, the three Golden Core masters of the Zhenling Palace, if they hadnt all died, their seven Golden Core masters could still maintain the title of the foremost sect in Yan. The situation might not necessarily worsen. But now that only four Golden Core masters remain and after Master Zhangs Metamorphosis, theres no way they can retain control of the vast resources of the Zhenling Palace. Yan must be thrown into chaos. We should start preparing early. Wen Yong, in the end, couldnt help but sigh. The past decade has been a time of unprecedented relaxation for the Rogue Cultivators of Baiyun Prairie and the whole Yan State. Without the oppression of Sect Disciples, the Rogue Cultivators no longer had to live in constant fear. They could freely cultivate, compete for various opportunities, and accumulate Spirit Stones However, its clear that with the end of the Chu Dynastys counterattack against the Kingdom of Immortals and the return of a large number of Sect Disciples, the days of most Rogue Cultivators will inevitably return to their previous plight. The rapidly developing Shanli Changyi Society, even if it can survive in secrecy like the Ghost Market, will inevitably lose part of its income. The original momentum of expansion will inevitably turn into steady conservatism. Upon hearing Wen Yongs words, Wang Ba couldnt help but ponder. Out of caution and because of his past experiences with the East Saint Sect and the Tianmen Cult, the first thing that popped into his mind was, if Yan State were thrown into chaos, where should he escape to? Should he head south to the Chu Dynasty, or north to Song State? Or go west, crossing Jiantao Station, in the direction of Sen State? Or should he take a risk and go east, where Xu State and Qiao State are close to the Wei State, and naturally even closer to the Kingdom of Immortals? However, he discarded the option of going east immediately. Going north is out of the question too. Song State, due to its proximity to the Demon-ridden Fu State of the Yan Dynasty, is far less stable than Yan State. So he is left with only two options: west to Sen State or south to Chu. Just as he was weighing the pros and cons of these two places, he heard Wen Yong comment, a hint of envy in his voice: But you, my friend, have nothing to worry about. With your skills and fame, unless one of the three major sects has lost their mind, they wont dare harm you. This left Wang Ba dumbfounded. He couldnt quite believe it: Youre joking, right? Im just a Rogue Cultivator. If the three major sects wanted to manipulate me, wouldnt that be easy? Wen Yong simply shook his head: It seems you are not fully aware of your own influence Do you know who comes here to purchase your chicken essence? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, uncertainly suggesting: Wealthy individuals? Thats true, but more accurately, they are either members of the three major sects, or outstanding individuals among the rogue cultivators. Wen Yongs eyes sparkled as he began to display his acute perception and understanding. He analysed: Your chicken essence can enhance a cultivators chances of breaking through a bottleneck. Even if its effects on Foundation Establishment cultivators arent significant, with enough quantity, there will still be a slight improvement. Such a rare treasure, as long as youre around, can be continually produced. Who would dare to harm a hair on your head? Despite whoever dares to do so, the Rogue Cultivators would not agree, and some cultivators within the three major sects might not agree either. After all, the number of cultivators stuck at a bottleneck is not few. Even Golden Core masters, with their immense power, cannot completely ignore the opinions of their subordinates. Moreover The three major sects are not in complete harmony. If someone forcefully abducts you, what will the other two sects think? Would they dare allow you to fall into the hands of one sect, and let them acquire your vast network of potential? Wen Yong then directly concluded: So, even if chaos ensues in Yan, you have nothing to worry about. Among the rogue cultivators in Yan, fewer than a handful are safer than you, maybe even none. Wang Ba was struck dumb, unaware that he had surprisingly gained some stature in Yan State without realizing it. No, according to Wen Yong, his position was not small at all, but rather quite high. Even potentially affecting the balance of the three Great Sects. Thoughtfully mulling it over, Wang Ba gradually came to his senses. He found that, just as Wen Yong had said, as long as he didnt openly oppose the three Great Sects, with his fame and skill, the people of the three sects could only take care of him heartily. However, there is one thing to be cautious about, Wen Yong suggested. What? Wang Ba was a little curious. His status was so high, could there still be a problem? But Wen Yong spoke meaningfully: The whole countrys cultivators know of your name, but the number of those who have actually met you is very few. I understand your indifference to fame and wealth, and your dislike for the public eye. But let me ask you, if a sect finds out your identity and quietly captures you, what will you do? Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Similar to the incident where the Class II alchemists of the Baidan Society were kidnapped. Master Shen Fus fame continues, but you may find yourself trapped by this sect, unable to escape. Others might not know, and the other two Sects certainly wont stick their heads out for you. This is what I wanted to remind you about. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was suddenly shaken. He instantly understood Wen Yongs intentions- I understand your point. Hiding away in the dark is not as good as standing under the public eye, where all deception disappears. In the contest with the three Great Sects, I can gain the initiative and successfully become a person that no one dares to offend Thank you for your guidance! Wang Ba bowed deeply to Wen Yong. Its not that he hadnt thought of these things, just that his habit of keeping a low profile had instinctively made him choose to hide his identity. His mindset was limited for a moment, causing him to overlook another way of protecting himself. Wen Yongs words were a wake-up call for him. As times change, the methods of managing crises from the past may no longer be relevant today. Moreover, whether its his cultivation base or his foundation, he is incomparable to what he was in the past. And what hes facing is no longer a matter of life and death like the Spirit Sending Signs. Being bold might not be a bad thing now. Seeing Wang Ba bow, Wen Yong sidestepped and repeatedly said: No, no, I have some selfish motives. I just wanted to keep you here. Wang Ba understood Wen Yongs intentions with a thought. He simply hoped that he would stay so that the Shanli Changyi Society could continue to operate. Otherwise, without the essence of the Spirit Chicken as the finale, what difference would there be between the Shanli Changyi Society and other societies or even the Ghost Market? But this is human nature. The reason he and Wen Yong have been able to cooperate up to now is because it is beneficial. And Wen Yong has never hidden this point, which makes him seem more sincere. I do not know what arrangements you plan to make next? If needed, why not use the next Society Gathering as a stage for you to formally make your appearance? Wen Yong thought for a moment and proposed. Wang Ba considered it, couldnt think of a better way. I will rely on you to help coordinate everything. Wang Ba raised his hand in a gesture of respect, sincerely saying. You are too polite. It is my honor to be able to help you ascend higher. Once you officially appear, I have a premonition that I may not have the opportunity to help you even if I wanted. Wen Yong sighs. Wang Ba was slightly regretful upon hearing this, knowing that his words were true. The people of the three Great Sects might be able to tolerate his existence, but it would be hard for them to tolerate Wen Yong, a lone cultivator, monopolizing the production of Wang Ba. The most likely outcome was that Wen Yong would be forced to withdraw. However, Wen Yong was casual about it, he clapped his hands and summoned a few puppets to set up a table full of food and drink. The two men drank, and settled the details of the next Society Gathering. When everything was discussed, they found that it was already the next day. Wang Ba excused himself at once. However, before leaving, Wen Yong seemed to remember something, a grin crept on his face which every man would recognise, and he handed a small box to Wang Ba. What is this Wang Ba had a puzzled look. Good stuff, youll understand once you try it when you get back. Its a treasure specially supplied to the imperial family of the Chu Dynasty, I only got two sets, one for myself and another for you. Wen Yong emphasized. Special supply to the imperial family? Wang Bas interest was piqued. The Chu Dynasty was not the same as the other dynasties, it was dominated by the imperial Xiang family. He was indeed curious about the things supplied to the imperial family. Suppressing his excitement, he left the formation, carefully concealed his aura, and flew towards the gathering place of lone cultivators. Chapter 345: 8: Huifeng Valley_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_1 Dawn was breaking. A faint trail of light flashed across the horizon. But quickly, the light came to a sudden halt over a small hill, and a figure whose face was invisible emerged quietly from within. That person was Wang Ba. He stood in mid-air, his spiritual sense sweeping the surroundings, his eyebrows furrowing involuntarily. A Sky-Blocking Talisman? The airspace in front of him had been sealed off with a Sky-Blocking Talisman. If he wanted to cross this airspace, he would either have to forcefully break through or detour around it. Just who dares to freely use a Sky-Blocking Talisman? Although a Sky-Blocking Talisman was immensely effective, if it was deployed in ones own territory it would be fine, but employing it elsewhere would easily invite trouble from cultivators who might be passing through. Some easygoing ones would let it slide, but if one encountered those with a temper, they might just retaliate outright. Thus, unless the situation was critical or they were extremely confident, very few dare to cast a Sky-Blocking Talisman in the field. Of course, Sky-Blocking Talismans were quite expensive, and ordinary rogue cultivators could not afford them. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but look down, once again frowning. Down below. The terrain was undulating. In the valley, there were houses that were either simple and narrow, or exquisite and grand. This was strikingly similar to the area where Wang Ba and other rogue cultivators resided. Another gathering place for rogue cultivators? A realization dawned upon Wang Ba. Hollow gazes scanned the area. They saw cultivators, whose auras were inconsistent, showing disgruntled and furious expressions at a group of people in the near distance. This group of people had an oppressive presence, and their auras far surpassed these rogue cultivators. The leader was a round-faced middle-aged man in a standard white Daoist robe, his aura reaching the late-stage of Foundation Establishment. At this moment, he was scanning the cultivators around him with a blank expression. Wang Ba, with superior vision, spotted the in-filled cloud insignia at the hem of the mans robe. His spirit immediately became contemplative. People from Huifeng Valley? Huifeng Valley was one of the three major sects around Baiyun Prairie, equally famous as the Xuli Sect and Danlong School. The cloud symbol was unique to Huifeng Valley. Although Wang Ba didnt have much interaction with them, he was no stranger. Soon, he heard a loud noise coming from one of the houses below. In a blink of an eye. A disheveled figure, clad in Huifeng Valleys cloud uniform, flew out from one of the simple houses. Then, a robust figure with an angry face came out of the house, reached up and swung the Magic Tool in his hand at the fleeing Huifeng Valley disciple. The young disciple of Huifeng Valley panicked and escaped into the crowd. Uncle Master, save me! How dare you! But at that moment. Within the crowd, a cultivator from Huifeng Valley with a long face and a vague early-stage Foundation Establishment aura suddenly shouted coldly. With a point of his finger. A Magic Tool shot out, standing in front of the Huifeng Valley disciple in its trace. It collided with the Magic Tool spurred by the brawny cultivator, creating a loud sound. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a slight pause, the mighty cultivators large sword Magic Tool was immediately struck with a notch! Upon witnessing the heavy blow to the Magic Tool, which was crucial for the cultivators life, the brawny cultivators face turned as white as paper. Run! The muscular cultivator sobered up, and without a second thought, turned and ran towards his house. Holding a weak female cultivator, he burst out of the back door, running wildly towards the direction with no Huifeng Valley cultivators. However, watching the muscular cultivator flee, the cultivators of Huifeng Valley seemed not to be in a hurry. On the contrary, they all stood at their leisure, watching with cold mockery as if they were enjoying a good show. And that long-faced cultivator who had just attacked, instead of chasing after them, stood there coldly, questioning the young disciple of Huifeng Valley in a cold voice. What happened? The young disciple of Huifeng Valley was pale, apparently still shaken by the earlier attack. Hearing the long-faced cultivators inquiry, a touch of fear and malice flashed through his eyes and he gritted his teeth, saying: I had just gone in, and before I could say anything, he hit me out This man must be guilty! Hes definitely hiding something! The long-faced cultivator shot him a deep look. He knew very well the character of his own disciple. However, he chose to side with his kin over logic, his hands continued their movement without pausing. With a light call, his Magic Tool promptly emerged once more. Immediately, it turned into a streak of pale light. Despite launching his attack later, his Magic Tool hit the back of that muscular cultivator first. The robust cultivator fell to the ground without a chance to react, his breathing rapidly growing shallow. And the female cultivator in his arms was slightly affected by residual force, her aura becoming weaker and weaker. However, she seemed not to care, struggling to get up, hastily holding the muscular cultivator The young disciple of Huifeng Valley saw an opportunity, and with a hint of vendetta and relief in his eyes, dashed over. He ground his foot into the almost breathless muscular cultivator, sneering: Blockhead! Come on! Try to lay a hand on me again! A sense of pride, savagery, and satisfaction was reflected on his decently handsome face. Seeing this scene, the surrounding cultivators all revealed expressions of grief and anger. But no one dared to move. The fear of sect disciples rooted in their hearts, making them dare not resist in the slightest. Furthermore, the majority of these rogue cultivators were in the Qi Refining stage, and only a few were in the Foundation Establishment stage, barely reaching the early-stage. Although they outnumbered the Huifeng Valley cultivators, their combined strength was not a match. Besides, the strength of rogue cultivators was generally far inferior to that of sect disciples. Chapter 346: 8: Huifeng Valley_2 Chapter 346: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_2 Under these combined circumstances in front of the Huifeng Valley Cultivators, the Rogue Cultivators all fell silent, not daring to make any move. Seeing this, the Huifeng Valley Cultivators didnt show any surprise either. Soon, two of them took away the female Cultivator who was crying uncontrollably on the robust Cultivators body, and brought her into a shack to interrogate her. Seeing the arrogant display of the young Huifeng Valley disciple, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator couldnt help but frown, a hint of disapproval flashing on his face. However, he did not scold him in front of this group of inferior rogue Cultivators. Instead, he looked around at the Cultivators below and began to speak slowly: Speaking of which, its been nearly ten years since the Kingdom of Immortals invaded, and I havent interacted with you all But you should all be familiar with who I am. There was a hint of indifference in his eyes. I will get to the point, I wont waste any time. This time, we dont plan to harm you. After all, we are not like the Xuli Sect who would capture and sell you. However, if any of you refuse to cooperate with us, then dont blame us if we take a leaf out of Xuli Sects book. In short, do any of you know about those Class II Alchemists from Baidan Society? The rogue Cultivators below looked at each other, and many nodded their heads. After all, in recent years, the Baidan Society has become very famous amongst the rogue Cultivators, with few remaining unaware. Then do any of you know where they have gone? The middle-aged round-faced Cultivator looked sharply at all the rogue Cultivators. Suddenly, he saw a young rogue Cultivator who looked a bit evasive and pointed his finger, saying: You, come forward. You seem a bit evasive. Tell me, do you know where they went? I, I am not quite sure. The young rogue Cultivator pointed at by the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator anxiously said. As if he had suddenly thought of something, he hurriedly said: Right! One of those Alchemists seems to be called Wu Ying. Thats all I know. I dont know anything else. Hearing the words of the young rogue Cultivator, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivators face immediately darkened. Humph! I didnt need you to say that. Go down! Then he waved his hand. The young rogue Cultivator immediately felt as though he had been granted a general pardon and heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, his face immediately changed when two Huifeng Valley disciples directly restrained him and took him away. Senior, seniorC Soon, the pained howls of the young rogue Cultivator came from the depths of the house. Hearing this sound, the rogue Cultivators turned pale. Even those rogue Cultivators who were at the peak of Foundation Establishment also looked extremely uncomfortable. In midair. Seeing this, Wang Ba, could not help but feel a chill. He always considered himself not a good person, but at least there was some line he would not cross. But how these Sect Disciples treat these rogue Cultivators, its as if they are treating livestock. Their brutal methods, in Wang Bas view, were no less cruel than those of the Tianmen Cult in the past. Wang Ba also is a rogue Cultivator, so naturally, he empathizes with them. However, if he decided to act out of indignation against the Huifeng Valley Disciples, he probably couldnt withstand the anger of the Huifeng Valley Golden Core Master even by disclosing Master Shens identity. Thinking of this, Wang Ba could only forcefully turned his gaze away from them. Then, he activated the flying magic tool, planning to bypass the covered airspace. However, fluctuations in Mana also attracted the attention of the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator below. He swiftly sensed Wang Bas movement, his spiritual sense swept over, and seeing Wang Ba turning away from the spot, an idea came to him. He immediately took control of his flying magic tool and flew over. At the same time, he shouted: Fellow Daoist, please hold on. However, Wang Ba appeared to be completely indifferent to his request. As if he didnt hear, he flew away controlling his flying magic tool. Seeing this, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivators eyes immediately hardened. What had been a suspicion is now much more certain to him. Suddenly he raised his hand, and a talisman flew towards Wang Ba at astonishing speed. At the same time, the talisman quickly burned, generating invisible spatial ripples centered around the talisman, rapidly spreading outwards. The moment the spatial ripples swept over Wang Ba. Wang Ba only felt his flying magic tool falter. An invisible colossal force seemed to be pressing down on him from above, and his entire body along with the flying magic tool were dramatically forced down under its influence. Sky-Blocking Talisman?! Wang Ba immediately recognized this. A surge of fear welled up in his heart. However, even with the fear, he was not panicking. He raised his hand and a normal Class I spell struck the ground. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The recoil instantly negated his falling force, and he landed smoothly on the ground. His gaze swept over only to see the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator seemingly unaffected, flying swiftly towards him controlling his flying magic tool. Wang Bas face immediately darkened. Meanwhile, the middle-aged round-faced Cultivator no longer concealed himself. As he rushed towards him, for fear that Wang Ba might try to flee again, he immediately activated a round orb magic tool, piercing through layers of wind and speeds towards Wang Ba. Facing this attack, Wang Ba appeared unexpectedly calm. A Water-style spell was immediately released, the mana condensed into waves and confronted the round orb magic tool. A Class II normal spell? Ha! The middle-aged Cultivator seeing this, sneered immediately. With his Cultivation base, his magic tool would not be underestimated even by an ordinary Cultivator who has reached perfect Foundation Establishment. But this hidden Cultivator dared to be so arrogant! Thats good! Let him suffer a big loss! Chapter 347: 8: Huifeng Valley_3 Chapter 347: Chapter 8: Huifeng Valley_3 Better save another trip! With this thought in mind, the middle-aged round-faced cultivator rapidly closed in. However, his expression changed drastically in an instant. Before his astonished gaze, The foundation establishment cultivator at the early stage who deliberately hid his features released another common Class II wood-style spell in the blink of an eye. It appeared equally ordinary. Yet, this wood-style spell ingeniously utilized the irrigation and nourishment of water-style mana, sprouting traces of green in the rolling waves before instantaneously rooting and growing into robust vines of unparalleled flexibility. These vines whipped the sphere-shaped magic tool flying towards it, flinging it away! Blocking the blow with a single strike, the man quickly escaped to the periphery of the airspace restriction. Such pure mana! Such abundant mana! In the moment the magic tool and spell collided, the middle-aged round-faced cultivator came to a shocking realization. He immediately recognized that the ostensibly unremarkable early stage foundation establishment cultivator was far stronger than he had imagined. This man conceals his cultivation base! Hes definitely not at the foundation establishments early stage, but at least the same as my late-stage! He thwarted my Wind Breaking Pearl using just two Class II common spells his mastery of the Five Elements Spells is so splendid. Who is he? I dont remember anyone like him in the three major sects. His aura is unfamiliar too, could he be a rogue cultivator from outside? Numerous thoughts flashed through the round-faced middle-aged cultivators mind. At the same time, he became more alert. This mans cultivation base is no less than mine, but luckily when the valley master returned from the Wei State, he gave me a set of treasures. I can take him down in three moves! The eyes of the round-faced middle-aged cultivator were filled with confidence and excitement. A smile of imminent triumph over a fierce opponent floated on his face. Without any hesitation, he swiftly summoned eight other sphere-shaped magic tools identical to the Wind Breaking Pearl from his sleeve, rotating them rapidly until they faintly formed a formation. As if lifting a heavy pocket of space, they roared and dove towards Wang Ba. Meanwhile, Wang Ba, who was running away, sighed as he felt the aura of the magic tools behind him. The next moment, he turned around without any hesitation and quickly released nine Class II spells Taking into account the mana accumulated from the two Class II spells he had cast earlier, He quickly formed two Five Elements combined spells, starting with a water-style spell and ending with a water-style spell. The round-faced, middle-aged cultivator who was activating his nine sphere magic tools never expected Wang Ba to retaliate. However, he was more elated than shocked. Youve got guts! But youre underestimating my Nine Pearls FormationI swear!! But just in a fleeting moment, the ostensibly uninspiring spells in his opponents hand overlapped and underwent a drastic transformation like a metamorphosis, quickly incarnating into a vivid azure water dragon that collided relentlessly towards him! Caught unprepared, the round-faced, middle-aged cultivator did not think twice and immediately clashed his nine sphere-shaped magic tools against it. However, the moment they collided, the cultivator felt his mana draining at an alarming rate! In a blink of an eye, his mana was nearly depleted! Soon, the nine sphere-shaped magic tools were dispersed by the water dragon after losing mana support. With his mana running out and the water dragon growing ferociously, In desperation, the round-faced middle-aged cultivator couldnt help but shut his eyes. However, the anticipated agony did not occur. He opened his eyes in a daze. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only to witness the water dragon whistle past him, transforming into a cloud of mist in mid-air, obscuring the sky around him. In his bewilderment, a trace of violent crimson flashed unnoticeably in his eyes. Chapter 348: 9 List_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 9 List_1 Senior Brother Feng! Uncle Master! Mist rained down slowly through the sky. The oncoming disciples of Huifeng Valley were forced to rush by foot due to the usage of the second Sky-Blocking Talisman. They arrived just in time. They saw the middle-aged cultivator with a round face standing alone in mid-air, looking stunned. There were no other cultivators around him. All the cultivators were immediately filled with suspicion. The middle-aged cultivator seemed to awaken from his trance and waved his hand. The cultivators felt a release, as if the invisible pressure on them had instantly dissipated. Senior Brother Feng, where is that Rogue Cultivator? The long-faced cultivator took the initiative to fly up and asked. Hes gone. The middle-aged cultivator with a round face looked serious. He shook his head slightly upon hearing the long-faced cultivators words: This person may not be a Rogue Cultivator. During our fight, if he were not in a hurry to leave, I probably wouldnt have been his match. His powerful abilities and brilliant spells, even in the three great Sects, Im afraid only a few could surpass him. What?! The long-faced cultivator was shocked. This Senior Brother Feng was already amongst the top ranks under the five Golden Core cultivators of the Huifeng Valley. If he dared say that, then he must have been almost certain. The long-faced cultivator instantly appeared alert and thoughtful: At this sensitive moment when a Class II alchemist from the Baidan Society has gone missing, this person has mysteriously appeared nearby, could he be But to his surprise, the cultivator named Feng immediately denied his speculation: This persons aura is foreign, and he possesses astonishing power. Hes most likely just passing by and happened to encounter us. Besides, if he really was the culprit, he wouldnt dare to blatantly expose himself under our watch. That seems plausible. The long-faced cultivator pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. He then proposed: Lets report this matter to the Elders then continue with our interrogation. These Rogue Cultivators can be very cunning. The disciples conducting the interrogation must be thorough. Yet, to the long-faced cultivators surprise, the cultivator named Feng waved his hand and said: Theres no need for that, we dont need to disturb the Elders over a stranger. But this person is, after all The long-faced cultivator looked hesitant. Seeing this, the cultivator named Fengs face became slightly stern. He looked at the long-faced cultivator with icy eyes: Is Junior Brother Yin trying to tell me how to do my job? The long-faced cultivators heart tightened. He quickly bowed and said: I dare not. It was presumptuous of me. Only then did the cultivator named Feng withdraw his gaze. He immediately swept his sleeves and flew towards the gathering place of the Rogue Cultivators, riding his Magic Tool. The group followed closely behind. In a short while, they saw the young disciple who was earlier chased away by the burly cultivator. The handsome face of the young disciple was full of fawning smiles, as he came up from below: Uncle Master, those Rogue Cultivators have confessed. They revealed a few places where the Rogue Cultivators often gather The cultivator named Feng glanced at him indifferently, his face unreadable. But the young disciple did not mind. He knew very well the temperaments of these uncles. Junior Brother Yin was stern, Uncle Master Feng was arrogant and ruthless. Take us there. Seeing that the cultivator named Feng remained silent, the long-faced cultivator whispered at once. Yes, yes, yes! The young disciple immediately led the way. The surrounding Rogue Cultivators stood on both sides, their eyes were veiled and filled with resentment as they stared at the young disciple. The young disciple sensed the glares around him, but he was not scared. Instead, he returned the glares with a sneer. These vermin from the gutter, no matter how powerful, once the uncles from the Sect arrive, they immediately become like powerless dogs, easily defeated. They were not as spirited as the burly cultivator just now. However, when he thought of the burly cultivator, the young disciple felt a surge of resentment and anger in his heart. That damned Rogue Cultivator had made him lose face in front of his uncles and peers! If it were not for the fact that he died shortly after being injured by Junior Brother Yin, he would have wanted to torture him. But thinking about the rogue cultivators tender companion, and her tear-streaked face, a vile lust started a fire within the young disciple. Not now, later when we are finished S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He suppressed his impatience. Soon, the group arrived at a Rogue Cultivator house that had been temporarily converted into an interrogation point. The original owner of this house must have given much thought to it. Hanging from the eaves of the house were chains of small bells, which chimed pleasantly like wind chimes whenever someone approached due to the small spell attached to them. As the cultivator named Feng and the others approached the building, accompanied by the pleasant tinkling of the bells, came cries of agony from within. The face of the long-faced cultivator darkened as he coldly glanced at the young disciple. Although the cultivation methods of Huifeng Valley werent particular about good and evil, they always claimed to be a righteous sect. This conduct unnecessarily tarnished Huifeng Valleys reputation. The young disciple, busy ingratiating himself with the cultivator named Feng, didnt see this predicament at all and excitedly pushed open the door. The cultivator named Feng entered with a cold face. What met his eyes was an extremely gory sight. The cultivators pointed out earlier now had their limbs separated, even their fingers removed one by one. However, due to the vitality of the cultivators, even with only half of their bodies left and their vital points unharmed, their senses were clearer than ever. Chapter 349: 9 List_2 Chapter 349: Chapter 9 List_2 Their Mana was bound, thereby unable to isolate their five senses. This intensified their anguish, far exceeding the limits of pain that a mortal could endure. As the saying goes, killing a man is as easy as nodding your head, seeing this scene, even the long-faced Cultivator couldnt bear it any longer, preparing to open his mouth in anger. But then he suddenly heard the Cultivator with the surname Feng, nod slightly: Well done. The young disciple, upon hearing these words, was stunned for a moment, and then began to feel overjoyed inside. However, he humbly responded with respect: All thanks to your mentorship, Elder. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He then proceeded to share all the information they had garnered from their interrogations, expressing regret at the end: Unfortunately, we still dont know who abducted the Class II Alchemists. No matter. The Feng Cultivator seemed undisturbed, and on the contrary, showed an unusual hint of a smile on his face. The long-faced Cultivator felt displeased upon seeing this, but he had to suppress it. In front of Senior Brother Feng, he dared not to cause any mischief. After receiving praise from the Feng Cultivator, the young disciple was ecstatic. This Elder Feng held a very high position within the sect. Below the Golden Core, very few could rival him. Moreover, he had real power in his hands. Being favoured by him would not only bring many conveniences in his actions, but would also likely bring many benefits. Perhaps even he might have the chance to taste the flavor of those female rogue cultivators of Foundation Establishment Just at that moment, the Feng Cultivator suddenly spoke coldly: Junior Brother Yin, Yu Xi is cruel and cunning, with impure thoughts. Looking at him, he doesnt resemble a Cultivator. You shall strip him of his cultivation base and expel him from the sect. Yu Xi? Isnt that my name? The young disciple was taken aback, almost thinking he had misheard. Raising his head hastily, he saw the smile remain on Elder Fengs face, but his eyes lacked any warmth for him. As this realization hit him, he was filled with a chilling dread! The surrounding disciples of Huifeng Valley all had stupefied looks on their faces. You were just praising him, and now you want to cripple him? The long-faced Cultivator also started upon hearing this, but immediately reacting, he hurriedly said: Brother, we should rethink! Yu Xi is simply immature. These minor errors are insignificant. We all had made such mistakes when we were young Humph! Youre muddled, Junior Brother! Times have now changed! Before the valley master arrived, it was said that one of either Xuli Sect or Danlong School is most likely responsible for the abduction. With our Huifeng Valley being weaker in comparison, we should naturally ally with rogue cultivators. I hear the valley master is already in contact with two Golden Core rogue cultivators, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. Inviting them to join our sect. The Feng Cultivators face turned icy, pointing at the still-dazed young disciple and laughed coldly: This kid, at this very moment, treated the rogue cultivators ruthlessly is he trying to make these rogues hate our Huifeng Valley? The harm he has done to our Valley is such that even if he died a thousand times, it wouldnt be enough! Merely being expelled from the sect and losing his cultivation base is me conceding due to his past as a fellow Sect member! Hearing what Feng Cultivator had said, the long-faced Cultivator didnt know what to say at that moment. Although he had always looked out for the younger ones, he was still a little unreconciled: Even if Yu Xi is guilty, the punishment should follow once we return to the Sect. Isnt it hasty to do such a thing now, Senior Brother? Moreover, this was also per your instructions Humph! Hasty? Now is precisely the right time! Feng Cultivators eyes sparkled with shrewdness. He interrupted, saying: Dont forget, that old fellow in Zhenling Palace is on his last legs. This is a rare opportunity! Without the help of these rogue Cultivators, how do you think we can grab a piece of the pie from Xuli Sect? In the recent years, the rogue Cultivators had been frightened by us. Those in the Hundred Arts category among them, would they dare to have any contact with us? By disposing of this guy now, who would doubt the attitude Huifeng Valley holds towards rogue Cultivators? Naturally, everyone in Yan State would know! At the end of it all, would Masters Xin, Jin, Shen, and the like, have any other options? Feng Cultivator counter-asked: Is this not a good opportunity, using a disciple whos unworthy to begin with? How do you think the Valley leaders and Elders will decide, were they around? This At the words of Feng Cultivator, the long-faced Cultivator was momentarily taken aback. He had to admit begrudgingly that there was no flaw in what Feng Cultivator had said. For the price of one disciple with a bad temperament, even if it somewhat tarnished the sects dignity, it may offer them a chance to win over the rogue cultivators. It was such a deal that even the Valley Masters would find exciting, let alone he. With this thought, under the horrified gaze of the young disciple Yu Xi, the long-faced Cultivator finally gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Xi. Uncle! Uncle! No, Please dontNo!!! It didnt take long. The disciples of Huifeng Valley, led by Feng Cultivator, soared off, piercing the air as they went. Only a bunch of rogue Cultivators left, driven by rage and resentment, surrounding the mana-drained Yu Xi. Yu Xis eyes were filled with overwhelming terror. No! His shrill screamed echoing, startling flock of birds in every direction. Wang Ba was quietly driving his flying Magic Tool, quietly landing at a stream on a mountain. While using his spiritual sense to inspect his body, just in case someone had tampered, leaving behind something that could be used for tracking. Simultaneously, he couldnt help but recall what he had obtained earlier, after implanting a thought in the mind of that middle-aged round-faced Cultivator using the Power of the Yin God. As I thought, Huifeng Valley is unable to restrain itself. Wang Bas face took on a serious expression. On one hand, they are trying to recruit those who excel in the Hundred Arts among rogue Cultivators, amassing strength. On the other hand, they are secretly sounding out the other two Sects Im afraid Xuli Sect and Danlong School are doing the same. Chapter 350: 9 List_3 Chapter 350: Chapter 9 List_3 Yan State is on the verge of chaos! Though he had anticipated it, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh upon hearing this news from one of the Huifeng Valley cultivators. With Yan State in turmoil, the bottom-rung cultivators were undoubtedly the worst off. As for Sect Disciples, they had the backing of true Golden Core masters; they wont be in danger until the very end. Instead, Rogue Cultivators were often pushed to the frontlines, fighting tooth and nail in the power struggle among the Four Great Sects. However, what put his mind at ease was the list he obtained from a middle-aged, round-faced cultivator. The list was filled with renowned Rogue Cultivators in Yan State. Despite being in Yan state for a short time, Wang Ba was extremely familiar with the folks on the listeach of them was renowned. Some were proficient fighters, and others excelled in the Hundred Arts. Even the Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had achieved the third layer qualification in Linglong Ghost Market were amongst them. Upon this discovery, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a chill in his heart. Those who obtained the third layer qualification in the Linglong Ghost Market were either outstanding in strength or tremendously proficient in the Hundred Arts. Having experienced the challenge of Baiwen Tower, he knew all too well its difficulty. He couldnt compare himself to those who managed to pass the challenge at the Baiwen Tower. Such people were, of course, under the special care of Huifeng Valley. And thus, the Valley Master asked the round-faced cultivator to invite them back in a friendly manner. If this failed, and as long as nobody knew, they were to be captured by any means necessaryeven killedto prevent the other two parties from finding out and exploiting this knowledge. A small comfort for Wang Ba was that his alias, Shen Fu, was included in the list. What Wen Yong said was correct. Its better to put oneself under everyones surveillance. Even though it means giving up some control, at least I will be safe until the dust settles. And by the time the dust does settle, Id probably have cultivated a Class III Spirit Beast He had considered leaving Yan State. But under the rapid expansion of the Incense Fire Dao in the Kingdom of Immortals, all surrounding nations were under stress. Each nation was filled with foreign cultivators fighting for the already scarce resources. In fact, his experiences had taught Wang Ba one thing: where there are cultivators, there will be strife. Demon Cultivators, Sect Cultivators And amongst Rogue Cultivators, competition was just as fierce. Even if you didnt seek trouble, trouble would find its way to you. Just like those Rogue Cultivators hiding in the barren mountainous regions with depleted Spiritual Lineage. They probably werent wealthy, but they were still targeted by Sect Cultivators. There was no place of peace in the Cultivation world. Instead of fleeing Yan State to start anew in unfamiliar places, and competing with others for resources, it would be better to leverage his reputation in Yan State, find a somewhat stable place, and quietly improve himself. As thoughts fluttered in his mind, Wang Ba checked his surroundings to ensure he wasnt being followed, then took out a Teleportation Talisman. And he disappeared. When his eyes opened again, he was in his home within the gathering place of Rogue Cultivators. Wang Ba stepped out of his house, eyeing the carefree Spirit Beasts in his yard with a trace of envy. Bu Chan wasnt in sight, so Wang Ba decided to leave his house and headed toward the Insect Market to gather some information. Rogue Cultivators news sources might not always be reliable, but sometimes theyre surprisingly insightful. He sat down in a tea house as usual, ordering a pot of Class I spirit tea. Just as he had taken a few sips, Wang Ba couldnt help but prick up his ears. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Have you heard? The current palace master of Zhenling Palace personally debunked the rumors a few days ago! Chapter 351: 10 Search_1 Chapter 351: 10 Search_1"A refutation?" In the tea house, the cultivators who were sipping their tea and exchanging various pieces of news all suddenly stopped their movements. The speaker was a middle-aged rogue cultivator in the Qi Refining stage VII or VIII. However, he seemed to be more prosperous than the average cultivator at the Qi Refining stage X, even wearing a Class I top grade defensive tool. Seeing the crowd staring at him, he didn''t show any sign of nervousness and said enthusiastically: "The Palace Master of Zhenling Palace declared that Master Zhang was indeed injured earlier but has since recovered and is now in secluded cultivation." "In no more than three to five years, Master Zhang will come out of his seclusion. So, everyone should stop spreading these unverified rumors." Upon hearing this, the tea house erupted with bursts of laughter. "Do you actually believe that?" "If Zhang Daobai was truly alright, wouldn''t he have shown up at Zhenling Palace''s funeral ceremony? Three Golden Core masters died, after all!" "He couldn''t even show his face, and yet he dares to say he''s alright?" "Exactly, all the leaders of the other three Sects were there, and he didn''t show up. I suspect he''s afraid of revealing his true condition..." Of course, not everyone was laughing. Some could not help but defend: "We can''t say for sure. Since the Palace Master of Zhenling Palace stated that he''ll definitely come out in three to five years. As a respected Palace Master, he wouldn''t likely lie as it could easily backfire." "In my opinion, it''s likely that Zhang Daobai''s injuries haven''t fully healed, and he''s just buying himself some time." The cultivators engaged in a heated discussion, while Wang Ba appeared deep in thought. Both theories had their points, making it difficult for him to form a definite judgment. At that moment, a female cultivator who was unclear about the situation couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Zhang Daobai, the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, should be matchless in Yan State. How did he suddenly get so severely injured?" "Haha, I''m guessing comrade, you must be from outside Yan State?" Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A cultivator laughed and said, "Speaking of this, we can''t avoid mentioning the Linglong Ghost Market. A few decades ago, our Linglong Ghost Market was newly established and had gained quite a reputation among us rogue cultivators. We somehow offended Zhenling Palace, and Master Zhang launched an attack on the ghost market. We don''t know exactly what happened, but the result was Zhang Daobai retreating in haste. Since then, he''s been hiding in Zhenling Palace, barely leaving at all. Rumors started from then that he was severely injured by someone at the Linglong Ghost Market." However, his words immediately elicited a chuckle from a Foundation Establishment Competitor in blue robes who had been relatively quiet until now. "Haha, your information is stale. I have a good friend who works in the jurisdiction of Zhenling Palace and often interacts with Sect Disciples. He personally told me that Zhang Daobai had been frequently going out for the past twenty to thirty years. It was only roughly nine years ago that he suddenly stopped showing himself. Allegedly, even when a member of the royal family of the Chu Dynasty personally requested him to go to the front lines, Zhang Daobai declined. I guess, this might indicate that his injuries are indeed serious." "However, the exact cause of his injury is unknown." Upon hearing this confidential information, the cultivators in the tea house instantly perked up their ears. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldn''t help but feel that Zhang Daobai might not really be injured. It was possible that he was cultivating some mysterious technique or had come across a great opportunity. "So, if Zhang Daobai isn''t injured, all of the actions of the three Sects now may be in vain..." "But the three Sects have been able to remain in their positions to this day. I suppose none of their high-ranking members are foolish. Unless they are completely sure, they probably wouldn''t make a real move." Without exaggeration, the entire situation of Yan State now hangs on Zhang Daobai''s well-being. If Zhang Daobai were to die, the three major Sects in Yan State would inevitably initiate a major reshuffling in terms of resource distribution. On the contrary, if Zhang Daobai is alive, the current state of stability would continue. Even if the three Sects harbor much resentment, they would have to suppress it. To be honest, Wang Ba truly hopes Zhang Daobai is safe. At least while Zhang Daobai is alive, any turmoil in Yan State would most likely be restricted to a small scale. "Speaking of which, Senior Zhao, you mentioned last time that you were using chicken essence. Could you give me a spot at the Changyi Society? I heard the chicken essence is beneficial to breakthroughs, and I also wish to purchase some." A Qi Refining stage cultivator with a dark face whom Wang Ba vaguely recognized squeezed over from the crowded tables and sat next to Wang Ba. Upon seeing this person, Wang Ba''s expression became slightly strange. However, upon hearing his words, he was left dumbfounded: "A spot for the Changy Society? This..." Before he could finish, the blue-robed Foundation Establishment Cultivator at the nearby table who had spoken earlier burst into laughter and casually pointed at the dark-faced cultivator: "Don''t bother Zhao. He is dedicated to his cultivation and rarely leaves. He might not have any connections for this. Even if he does, he can''t possibly hold final authority." "After all, only the Shanli Changyi Society has the chicken essence, there are no other sources. Only the wealthy can get an invitation, and those slots are very stringently selected. It is not something anyone can get their hands on." The black-faced cultivator showed an embarrassed smile when he heard this. "I was overstepping, I guess I don''t have much wealth, so it seems there''s no hope for me." "As long as you understand. Using chicken essence for you Qi Refining stage cultivators is indeed a bit luxurious. I haven''t dared to buy it to this day." The blue-robed cultivator sighed, "During the Qi Refining stage, I thought it would get better once I reached Foundation Establishment, but now that I''ve reached this stage, I find myself still very poor. It''s really hard without a skill or craft. Ah, I wonder when this will end." Chapter 352: 10 Search_2 Chapter 352: 10 Search_2As his gaze swept across Wang Ba, he couldn''t help but reveal a hint of surprise: "I didn''t expect Zhao, who usually doesn''t participate in market transactions, not only got an invitation from the Shanli Changyi Society but also managed to utilize the essence of Spirit Chicken. It seems I''ve underestimated you in the past." "Hehe, you''re too modest, Mu." Wang Ba casually responded to the underlying sarcasm in his words, then picked up his tea and sipped it leisurely. He didn''t particularly care about the thoughts of these people, even if his opponents were Foundation Establishment Cultivators. However, he couldn''t help but contemplate whether there were any oversights in his upcoming plan with Wen Yong. Seeing this, the blue-robed cultivator felt slighted, and a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes. However, fearing Wang Ba''s unknown strength, he dared not reveal his emotions. There were few rogue cultivators who had survived to the Foundation Establishment stage that would act impulsively due to anger. The cultivators soon started chatting again casually. The cultivator with the black face, unable to get the result he wanted, returned to the table he was previously at. However, at that moment. The teahouse suddenly quieted down. Faintly, the cultivators in the teahouse seemed to hear a vague, restless noise coming from outside. Quickly, the restless noise amplified in everyone''s ears, becoming clearer. "...Run!" "Sect cultivators are coming!" "It''s the Xuli Sect!" "There''s a Sealing Array above!" In an instant. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The faces of everyone in the teahouse changed drastically! Soon, several fleeing rogue cultivators flashed past the teahouse entrance. Wang Ba''s face also darkened involuntarily, his Spiritual Sense swept out, and his expression turned even grimmer. "Two late-stage Foundation Establishments, one of which might be close to peak." "Sixteen early and middle-stage Foundation Establishments..." He immediately shimmered and was the first to fly out of the teahouse. The blue-robed cultivator behind him only saw a blur before Wang Ba disappeared from his sight, a look of surprise surfaced on his face. "Such speed!" "This Zhao fellow is no ordinary person!" The blue-robed cultivator''s mind raced, but he had no time to think further, he hurriedly followed and flew out too. Meanwhile, Wang Ba had already released his Spiritual Sence to its limits. He saw tens of Xuli Sect cultivators in the sky overlooking with indifferent and mocking looks. He saw hundreds of rogue cultivators scattered and fleeing as if a great disaster was upon them. However, throughout the entire rogue cultivator assembly area, he did not detect the aura of Bu Chan. A sense of relief washed over Wang Ba, it was a good thing that Bu Chan wasn''t here. If something should happen, he could run away without any worries. Bu Chan had a Sound Transmission Talisman, so he didn''t have to worry about being unable to find him. He quickly flew toward his home. But then. A buzzing noise suddenly rang out from the sky! In the blink of an eye, Wang Ba felt a sense of danger and abruptly halted! Whoosh! A stream of sword-light landed less than three inches in front of Wang Ba, creating a huge trench. If he hadn''t stopped just then, he might have been struck by the sword-light! "Everyone, stay where you are and don''t move!" "Rest assured! We aren''t here to make things difficult for you, but merely to prevent any Demon Cultivators outside of Yan State from hiding here." "This is also for your safety." "Of course, if anyone dares to resist, don''t blame us for being ruthless." One of the two late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators floating in the sky chuckled leisurely. His voice echoed throughout the entire rogue cultivator assembly area. At the same time, numerous cultivators from Xuli Sect, taking advantage of their ability to fly, had already landed on the periphery, blocking the rogue cultivators'' escape routes. The entire rogue cultivator assembly area suddenly quieted down, as if frozen in time. Wang Ba surveyed with his Spiritual Sence, seeing each rogue cultivator standing rigidly, not daring to move an inch, just like before when the rogue cultivator assembly area was controlled by Huifeng Valley. "The rogue cultivators of Yan State seem to have been scared..." Wang Ba secretly sighed. In the past, even after heavy losses to the Incense Fire Dao and Tianmen Cult, the rogue cultivators of Chen State rallied together in Qianyu Lake, daring to confront the Incense Fire Dao from across the lake. In contrast, rogue cultivators in Yan State rarely resisted, allowing themselves to be bullied by sect cultivators. If everyone else stayed put and he was the only one trying to escape now, he''d likely attract the attack of all Xuli Sect cultivators present. If the Spirit Beasts were with him, he might have dared to fight these cultivators. However, for the sake of facilitating the cultivation of the Wu Monkey King and Jia 15 earlier, he didn''t bring them along. Only some of the Spirit Beasts were in his Spirit Beast Bag. Though he cann''t help but feel slightly reassured C if worse comes to worst, he could rush home, use the incomplete Class III Defense Array to momentarily hold them off and activate a Teleportation Talisman to escape right away. That being said, unless it''s absolutely necessary, he wasn''t inclined to do that. After all, Bu Chan might be nearby, and escaping now might mean missing him. So for now, he could only seize the opportunity and adapt as things went along. At the same time. The cultivators of Xuli Sect had descended from mid-air. Their expressions were relaxed, their bodies only symbolically emitting the glow of a few defensive talismans, showing no sign of nervousness. "Don''t move, once we''ve completed the search and if there''s no problem, we won''t harm any of you. Don''t act impulsively and risk your lives!" A Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Xuli Sect announced. By his side, several Xuli Sect cultivators quickly started interrogating individual rogue cultivators. Chapter 353: 10 Search_3 Chapter 353: Chapter 10 Search_3 Wang Ba, with his keen hearing, quickly overheard many questions from the Xuli Sect. Most of them were inquiries about where he lived, his involvement with Huifeng Valley, Danlong School and Zhenling Palace, his association with cultivators of the Hundred Arts and so on. It seems that the people of Xuli Sect have begun to take action. Wang Ba contemplated his thoughts. Huifeng Valley had already begun to investigate the Rogue Cultivators and secretly canvass the Hundred Arts cultivators. The Xuli Sect, being second only to Zhenling Palace in terms of influence and power within the Yan State, naturally wouldnt lag behind much. However, he soon noticed that another group of Xuli Sect cultivators were directly invading the homes of the Rogue Cultivators. Most of the residences of the Rogue Cultivators were equipped with defensive measures. Yet they were easily breached under the forced dismantling by the Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Xuli Sect. After the clattering sounds, these Xuli Sect cultivators either left the residences satisfied or cursing under their breath. Though most of the cultivators stored their wealth in their Storage Bags, the items aiding their cultivation were mostly located within reach in their residences. It was apparent that these cultivators didnt have the habit of leaving in a rush, so all these items were swept away effortlessly. A few cultivators who failed to slip away in time were pushed out of their houses to await questioning. In the midst of this, Wang Bas heart sank. In his house, vast numbers of Spirit Beasts remained. If these people broke the array protecting his house, he dreaded Wang Ba couldnt bear to imagine the scene where all the Spirit Beasts, which he painstakingly raised, would fall into the hands of these cultivators. Not only would he lose these Spirit Beasts, but he would also likely be targeted immediately for owning so many of them, putting him in a more passive position. At this thought, a chill finally surfaced in his heart. He glanced around surreptitiously. Yet he made no moves, merely watching few Xuli Sect cultivators search house by house until they gradually approached his own residence. This house is so big, it seems to belong to a Foundation Establishment cultivator A few Xuli Sect cultivators stood before Wang Bas house, their eyes lighting up at the sight. Compared to Qi Refining cultivators who possessed insignificant belongings, the loot from a Foundation Establishment cultivator was undeniably abundant. Even though they were restricted from directly seizing the Rogue Cultivators possessions, they couldnt help but exploit the opportunity to search the residences. Likely, the authorities would turn a blind eye to this. After all, old habits die hard. Moreover, after almost ten years, who wouldnt seize this opportunity with both hands? The group then prepared to breach the formation with their Magic Tools specially designed for this purpose. Not far away, Wang Bas eyes narrowed slightly. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He quietly began to gather his mana in hiding. He had modified the appearance of his Class III array with a spell to make it seem like an ordinary Class II array from the outside. But once these people tried to breach the formation, they would immediately realize something was amiss. And that was when he would seize his only chance to strike. However, just as the Xuli Sect disciples were about to wield their Magic Tools to break the formation, Wang Bas array suddenly shook slightly outside his house and then quickly dissipated. A figure pushed the door open and walked out, appearing unexpectedly before the group. Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. Bu Chan? Shes already back home? Bu Chan had the same authority as him, she could open the array without needing Wang Bas consent. And due to the arrays minor flaw, Wang Ba was unable to detect her. It appears that Bu Chan had already returned home when Wang Ba was out for tea. At this moment, she probably sensed the commotion outside and intentionally opened the array to check it out. A knot formed in Wang Bas heart. Even though the array was opened, didnt this expose all the numerous Spirit Beasts within the array! However, when he scanned with his Spiritual Sense, he was surprised to find that all the Spirit Beasts within the range of the array, the several chicken coops, and the Class II movable spirit field planted with the Thousand God Tree, had all disappeared without a trace. Even Boli was not seen on Bu Chans shoulder. In the huge grassland, only a common spirit field planted with several Class I Spirit Plants was visible. Facing the questioning gaze of the Xuli Sect cultivators, Bu Chan stood at the door, her face calm and composed, without any signs of panic: What brings you all here? Chapter 354: 11 Siege, Self Rescue (3rd Update!)_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 11 Siege, Self Rescue (3rd Update!)_1 Seeing Bu Chans calm demeanor, the few Xuli Sect cultivators were slightly taken aback. Somewhat inexplicably, their haughty attitudes were subtly subdued. We suspect that foreign demon cultivators have infiltrated this place, we are ordered to conduct a search, please step aside, the leading cultivator said. Hearing this, Bu Chans face showed a timely hint of surprise. She then subtly nodded her head, unobstructed, and stepped to the side. In that case, please proceed as you wish, she said. A few disciples from the Xuli Sect wasted no time after seeing this and proceeded with their intrusion. Wang Ba, who was observing through his spiritual sense, noticed that they had searched his house and, in the end, they took away the left-over Spirit Condensing Incense from his meditation room, as well as his Spirit Jade Futon used for meditation. Soon, having found nothing, these people walked out somewhat disgruntled. Before leaving, they even begrudgingly dug up the spirit field in the grass where the Class I Spirit Plant was planted. Lets go, onto the next one! they said. Seeing this, Wang Ba secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Recalling Bu Chans calm demeanor when facing the cultivators from the Xuli Sect earlier, she acted composed and unruffled. Wang Ba was not only surprised but also filled with joy. Had Bu Chan not withdrawn the Spirit Beast in time and removed the formation before they broke in, thus avoiding their detection of the Class III formation, an inevitable conflict with the cultivators from the Xuli Sect would have ensued. If that had happened, although he might have been able to escape this place, staying in Yan State would be practically impossible. Moreover, Bu Chans clever move of purposely leaving behind the futon, Spirit Condensing Incense and the Spirit Plant in the spirit field. This way, she not only prevented the Xuli Sect cultivators from leaving empty-handed and getting angry out of embarrassment, but also avoided raising their suspicion by leaving too clean of a scene. One could say that Bu Chan was able to think of all this in such a short time and arranged everything methodically. Her composure truly exceeded Wang Bas expectations. In his impression, he still vaguely thought of Bu Chan as the naive young girl he met when they first met. However, recalling the assertiveness of Bu Chan when she expressed her feelings for him, a sense of realization rose in Wang Bas heart. Perhaps this was the real Bu Chan, a woman who never lacked courage and wisdom. However, in front of Wang Ba, she willingly concealed her brilliance and silently supported him. She fulfilled Wang Ba as well as herself. Perhaps, this is one of the meanings of the word cultivation partner. Wang Ba had a hint of realization in his heart. Bu Chan, who had lightly finished such a huge task, stood at the door, without intentionally hiding her close relationship with Wang Ba. Her gaze fell on him, natural and relaxed. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but silently commend her. Its better this way, deliberately avoiding it would more likely draw the cultivators attention. After all, most cultivators are keen observers. Deceiving them is not an easy task. Soon, after interrogating several cultivators who had followed Wang Ba out, the Xuli Sect cultivators finally came over to him and started to question him. Because of Wang Bas identity as a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he was questioned by one of the two late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. He had a gentle face and appeared to be very amiable. However, Wang Ba did not dare to underestimate him. Hehe, please dont be nervous, my name is Wang Tang. How should I address you? he asked. To Wang Bas surprise, the man did not rush to question him, instead, he started to chat leisurely. Nice to meet you, Brother Wang. My surname is Zhao, Wang Ba quickly put on a flattered look. Surname Zhao Do you have any relation with Zhao Wei from the Changyi Society of Shanli? Wang Tang asked, still smiling warmly, but his question made Wang Ba inwardly startle! Thoughts raced through Wang Bas mind. After a brief pause, he didnt hesitate and said: Who is Zhao Wei? My name is Zhao Feng, and I dont know this person. Im sorry, senior brother! Wang Ba thought to himself. He was not afraid of his name being revealed, after all, he had lived in the cultivator gathering place for so long, and while people knew his surname was Zhao, no one knew his full name. As for the name Zhao Wei, it was a false name he used to cover his identity as Master Shen Fu. Hehe, I see. I was just curious, Zhao Wei is also an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, just like you Hehe, what a coincidence, Wang Tang said, laughing. Then, he suddenly asked, By the way, have you ever used chicken essence? Well I have used it, Wang Ba didnt hide it as many rogue cultivators around here knew about it. It was something he couldnt hide even if he wanted to. Oh, in that case, youve been to the Changyi Society in Shanli, right? So, have you seen auctioneer Zhao Wei from the Changyi Society? Hehe, I was just asking, please dont overthink it, Wang Tang continued to be polite. However, Wang Ba had already grown extremely wary. Thoughts raced through his mind. He shook his head quickly and said: Ive never met this person youre talking about. Isnt the Changyi Society always hosted by Brother Wen? Wang Tang stared at Wang Ba for a few breaths, then suddenly smiled again: It seems like you havent been there recently. For the last two Changyi Society meetings, Zhao Wei was the one conducting the auction. Hehe, so thats what it was, Wang Ba also put on a smile and a hint regret: Its a shame I missed it. It would have been interesting to meet someone else named Zhao, who knows, we might even be related by blood. Indeed, it is a pity, Wang Tang agreed and then turned serious: Brother Zhao, shall we begin now? Please go ahead, Wang Ba appeared sincere. Do you know Master Jin, who is adept at alchemy? Are you Are you associated with the Zhenling Palace? How about Huifeng Valley? What about the Danlong School? Or are you related to other minor sects? How about the Wujing School Even though they claimed to be searching for demon cultivators, none of the questions asked were related to them. Wang Ba understood their intentions clearly, and for these questions, he answered impeccably. Master Shen Fu who excels in making chicken essence? Ive heard of him, but unfortunately, I dont know him. A cultivator proficient in the Hundred Arts? My partner happens to be good at growing Class I spirit fields Oh, other than that, Im not very familiar with it. The Wujing School I once had an encounter with one of their Golden Core elders, but he has long been deceased During his answers, his emotions ranged from surprise to reminiscence, confusion, and cluelessness. There were no loopholes therein. The questioning session. Soon, a thin, Foundation Establishment cultivator quietly walked up to Wang Tang, said something in a low voice, and Wang Tang nodded, then immediately turned to Wang Ba with a full-faced smile: Haha! Congratulations, my friend, I knew you were innocent of any involvement with those demon cultivators. On that note, please feel free to head back. Wang Ba was taken aback. However, he didnt lose his composure and quickly bowed in salute: Then I shall take my leave. Thank you for your courtesy. Its just part of my duty, nothing to stress about. Wang Tang responded with a broad smile. However, as Wang Ba entered the house, the smile on Wang Tangs face gradually disappeared. At the same time, the thin and frail cultivator nearby showed a look of confusion: Senior Brother, didnt I just mention it? This Zhao Feng clearly knows Zhao Wei exists, yet he denied it. Theres definitely something off, why did you let him go? Upon hearing this, Wang Tang sneered coldly: No rush, he wont get far. Go, assign a couple of men to question his companion thoroughly, we need to buy some time. Also, it seems like were going to catch a big fish this time! A big fish? The thin cultivator looked puzzled. Wang Tang smiled: Junior Brother Xu just sent me a sound transmission. Among this group of Foundation Establishment cultivators, he found a Master Mi who is skilled at crafting Class II Thunder Seeds. There are also some others who appear to have intricate connections with famous Hundred Arts cultivators sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An unexpected joy! Clearing out these gathering spots of the rogue cultivators seems quite valuable. With that, a chill flickered in Wang Tangs eyes: However, our strategy has to change slightly. Weve made a big gain this time, but we cant let the members from Huifeng Valley and Danlong School know. Any rogue cultivators that can be taken away should be; those who cant kill them on the spot! Kill on the spot? The dry and thin cultivator was visibly shocked. Although Xuli Sect was notorious for its merciless treatment of rogue cultivators, they rarely went so far as outright murder, fearing a collective outrage. Although theyve beaten the rogue cultivators to pulp, given the large quantity of rogue cultivators, there were bound to be a few powerhouses among them. Most of these powerful rogue cultivators had left the Yan State, but one could never rule out the possibility that provoking them too much would bring them back. Just clean up carefully afterward, no need to worry. Wang Tang dismissed his concerns and quickly gave out instructions: Perform a quick sweep one more time to ensure there are no escapees. As soon as were certain, move in immediately! Hurry up! Yes! The thin cultivator responded instantly. Swiftly, A few more Foundation Establishment cultivators appeared around Bu Chan, probing him with numerous questions. These questions were incredibly detailed, even leaning towards the petty and boring side. Standing behind the formation only a partition away from Bu Chan, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly. He had a feeling that Wang Tangs questions were not as simple as they seemed. However, he had no idea where the problem might lie. Hold on, it might not be the questions themselves, but something else? He suddenly remembered that every time someone finished questioning, that thin cultivator would go over and whisper into the interrogating cultivators ear. It was as if this thin cultivator was the one deciding whether or not the answers were correct. This cultivator probably had an ability to judge the truth in a persons words. Realizing this, Wang Ba became increasingly uneasy. Especially when he noticed that the Xuli Sect cultivators at the door were asking more and more detailed questions to Bu Chan, and many questions started to become repetitive, he finally felt a strong sense of danger. That Wang Tang, hes probably stalling. But why would he do that? Wang Ba pondered, but couldnt come up with the reason. However, he couldnt shake off the ominous feeling in his heart. The spiritual sense of cultivators become increasingly sharp with advancements in cultivation level and soul strength, and Wang Ba did not dare to ignore this intuition. No! I cant wait any longer! Wang Ba gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. Without any hesitation, he used another Teleportation Talisman connected to a Teleportation Array Plate. In an instant, he disappeared from his initial location. When he reappeared, he was in a cave beneath a cliff. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately sent out two Sound Transmission Talismans. After doing so, Wang Ba used the original Teleportation Talisman once again. And returned to the room in his house. In the sky above Baiyun Prairie and towards the direction of Huifeng Valley, Streaks of light from flying magic tools were speeding across the sky. However, at that moment, the leading streak of light seemed to perceive something and abruptly halted. A figure emerged from the light. It was the cultivator surnamed Feng from Huifeng Valley. He stared ahead with focused eyes. Although the surrounding cultivators didnt understanding why, none dared to question it and they all stopped as well. Soon, a Sound Transmission Talisman came flying in from a distance and landed in the hands of the Feng cultivator. The Feng cultivators face showed a confused look. However, when he saw the content of the Sound Transmission Talisman, his expression changed instantly. Surprise, joy, rage Senior Brother Feng, what The long-faced cultivator next to him couldnt help asking in confusion. Like waking up from a dream, the Feng cultivator directly threw the Sound Transmission Talisman at the long-faced cultivator. Reading the contents, the long-faced cultivator only needed to see the first line before his expression changed as well. Master Shen Fu is at the gathering place of rogue cultivators on the southeastern corner of Baiyun Prairie And its currently surrounded by the Xuli Sect?! Chapter 355: 12 Human Pouch_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 12 Human Pouch_1 Junior Brother Yin. Yin Dong is present! Said the long-faced cultivator hastily. The cultivator surnamed Feng spoke solemnly: You must swiftly head into the valley and report this matter personally, we must request the Elders intervention! Request the Elders intervention? The long-faced cultivator was momentarily stunned. These past years, Xuli Sect has benefited much from trading with the Devil Cult, perhaps they dont have more Golden Core masters than us in Huifeng Valley, but at the Foundation Establishment stage, they have already far surpassed both us in Huifeng Valley and the Danlong School. Without the Elders help, we may not be able to stop them! Furthermore, this Shen Fu is one of the few individuals the valley master specifically ordered us to capture. His value is far greater than the average cultivator skilled in the Hundred Arts. With the Elders intervention, there will be no room for failure! Cultivator Feng quickly explained. His words conveyed a sense of urgency. Understood! Upon hearing this, the long-faced cultivator felt not only a pressing seriousness but also overwhelming excitement. However, he soon realized something: Elder Brother, wont you be in danger then? Heh heh, dont worry. On the face of the cultivator surnamed Feng was a confident expression: The people of Xuli Sect wouldnt dare. Currently, Zhenling Palace is still present; we are allies, not enemies. The long-faced cultivator had a faint moment of enlightenment. Immediately, he put on a serious face and said: Rest assured, Elder Brother! I will not fail this mission! Having said this, he took off alone towards Huifeng Valley. Cultivator Feng, seeing this, nodded subtly, then, along with the other disciples of Huifeng Valley, they turned and disappeared towards the horizon. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Somethings not right! Wang Ba watched the exterior with a stern face. Although the gathering place seemed more relaxed than before. No bloodshed had occurred. Even some cultivators, like him, had gone back to their houses. However, with his heightened spiritual sense, he could faintly detect something amiss in the glances the cultivators of Xuli Sect were unintentionally exchanging. Before he could ponder further, his spiritual sense swept over and saw Wang Tang, who had just left, returning once again. His direction was unmistakably towards Wang Ba himself. Whats going on? Startled, Wang Ba thought. Through the formation, he saw Wang Tang, his face grinning, his eyes kindly scanning Bu Chan before moving past him and gently knocking on Wang Bas door. Knock knock knock. Wang Ba quietly held his breath. His hand rested on the Spirit Beast Bag. Knock knock knock. Friend Zhao, are you in? Wang Tangs kind voice rang out from outside the door, like a friend making a social visit. Behind the door. And also behind the formation, Wang Bas gaze focused on Bu Chan, who was subtly being shielded by Wang Tang. He slowly moved his hand away from the Spirit Beast Bag. A hint of coldness flickered in his eyes. Wait just wait a bit longer. With an indifferent expression on his face, he quickly put on a smile. Immediately, he pulled open the door vigorously. Friend Wang? What is Upon opening the door and seeing Wang Tang, Wang Ba naturally had a surprised look on his face. Heh heh, its like this. My junior brother has just discovered that indeed some Demon Cultivators are lurking here. These Demon Cultivators are vicious and murderous, they tend to prey on rogue cultivators as their main nourishment, its indeed dangerous. I feel a strong bond with you, Friend, and I simply cannot bear to see you engulfed by this catastrophe, so I came to ask Friend, are you willing to go back with me to Xuli Sect? Wang Tangs face was still smiling. Though he spoke of Demon Cultivators, there seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words. A chill ran down Wang Bas spine. He feigned worry on his face: So there really are Demon Cultivators? Its beyond surprising As he tried to think of an excuse to refuse, he suddenly heard the voice of a cultivator from Xuli Sect echoing in the sky: The methods of Demon Cultivators are crafty. Im afraid there is still some leftover evil among us. If you do not wish to leave, you may stay temporarily at our Xuli Sect to prevent the Demon Cultivators poison. Those who are willing may come to this spot Three times in succession. The voice echoed in every Rogue Cultivators ears. However, what made the expression on the faces of the cultivators from Xuli Sect grim was that none of the rogue cultivators present stepped forward. Rogue cultivators indeed fear the sect cultivators, but those who have managed to survive to this day are no fools. Taking into account the rumors circulating about the affairs of Master Zhang from Zhenling Palace, the motives of Xuli Sect were plain for all to see. They merely wanted to use the rogue cultivators as cannon fodder in the resource struggle against Zhenling Palace. Joining Xuli Sect at this time would be seeking death. Therefore, no rogue cultivator willingly stepped forward. The scene fell silent momentarily. Wang Ba glanced at Wang Tang, seeing him looking back, a somewhat awkward smile naturally appeared on his face. However, Wang Tang seemed unaffected by the awkwardness the cultivators from Xuli Sect were facing, with a calm smile, he asked: What do you think, friend? Wang Bas mind raced. Unable to find an excuse to refuse, he could only stall with a smile: Your sect is extremely impressive, those insignificant foreign Demon Cultivators should not be able to escape the eyes of the distinguished individuals of your sect. We rogue cultivators can only survive here thanks to your sects protection While he spoke, a touch of deep red flashed in his eyes unnoticed. A thread of Power of the Yin God subtly directed towards the unsuspecting Wang Tang. However, Wang Ba suddenly felt an imminent danger! Without a second thought, he retracted the Power of the Yin God at the first possible moment. But, it seemed that something had already stirred within Wang Tangs Spiritual Government, and a mirror Magic Tool suddenly leapt out of his Spiritual Government! Chapter 356: 12 Human Pouch_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 12 Human Pouch_2 Hmm? The smile on Wang Tangs face suddenly froze, his amiable disguise instantly vanished, replaced by a fierce aura so strong that it almost materialized, spreading uncontrollably in all directions. Someone from the Kingdom of Immortals is nearby! Wang Tangs gaze rapidly fell on Wang Ba. After a brief pause, however, he dismissed this possibility. From other Rogue Cultivators, he already knew that Wang Ba had been living in this gathering place for about ten years, a period that coincided with the intense conflict between Chu and the Kingdom of Immortals. Hence, he could directly eliminate Wang Ba as a suspect. Thinking about the tenacity of the Kingdom of Immortals Cultivators, Wang Tang swiftly turned around, his Spiritual Sense spread out in all directions. Senior Brother? A Xuli Sect Cultivator sensed the changes and couldnt help but approach. He saw Wang Tangs solemn expression remaining silent. Wang Tang steered the Magic Tool mirror above his head, swiftly gliding over the crowd, seemingly searching for something. However, after a while of searching, Wang Tangs face gradually turned pale. Unable to maintain himself, he voluntarily descended from mid-air. At this moment, another late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor, escorted by an elderly man, quickly appeared beside Wang Tang, hastily asking, Senior Brother Wang, whats happening? My Spirit Protecting Mirror is specifically designed to defend against the deities Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals. It just alarmed unexpectedly, so I suspect someone from the Kingdom of Immortals might be nearby! Wang Tangs face turned solemn, Junior Brother Xu, we shouldnt stay here any longer! Hearing Wang Tangs words made the late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitors face subtly change. Both of them had been summoned to the front line in Wei State, where theyd battled against Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals. They knew firsthand how troublesome those Kingdom of Immortals Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were. These Kingdom of Immortals Cultivators followed different gods, each with their intriguing methods. Especially the Deity Cultivators, they were elusive and used even more secretive and sinister tactics that were impossible to prepare against, often causing them significant losses. Therefore, Wang Tang didnt hesitate to spend a large amount of Merit to exchange for this mirror Magic Tool, which was specifically meant to counter the Deity Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals. Thinking of this, Wang Tang felt a chill down his spine! If it werent for the warning from this Magic Tool, he might have ended up as a victim of the Kingdom of Immortals Cultivators! Senior Brother, could it be a misunderstanding? The Kingdom of Immortals has already withdrawn from Wei State and is now situated tens of thousands of miles east of Wei State, at the Ehou Pass. Why would their Cultivators come to Yan State, After considering a bit, Junior Brother Xu couldnt help but express some doubts. However, Wang Tang was absolutely resolute: Junior Brother, it is better to believe that it is possible rather than to think its not real! We cant linger here any longer! So, to prevent any unanticipated issues in the long night, lets seize all of these rogue Cultivators now! Upon hearing this, Junior Brother Xu raised no objections and nodded, Senior brother makes perfect sense! And then he called out, Zhu Xian, youre in charge! Yes, Junior Brother Xu! A middle-aged Cultivator wearing a cloth hat immediately replied. He immediately levitated into the air, looking down at the rogue Cultivators below, loudly announcing, Fellow Daoists, not only is there a Demon Cultivator hiding here, but theres also a chance that Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals are lurking. To protect the stability of Yan State, whether youre willing or not, you will have to go with us! Please dont resist, otherwise, please dont blame us for not being considerate! Having said that, he suddenly pulled out a unique bag. The bag expanded instantly in the wind, becoming so massive that it obscured half of the sky. Simultaneously, as the bags mouth opened, a tremendous suction force pulled in the rogue Cultivators below into the bag! Its a Human Pouch! The Xuli Sect Cultivators are so audacious as to create such a Demon Dao Magic Tool! Run! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Someone from the rogue Cultivators suddenly shouted. However, some low-class Qi-refining Cultivators didnt even have a chance to struggle and were instantly sucked in. With a reminder, some mid-to-high class rogue Cultivators quickly maneuvered their Magic Tools, trying to escape the range of the Human Pouch. But around the bag, the figures of several Xuli Sects Cultivators appeared. With a wave of their hands, several Spells forced these rogue Cultivators back into the Human Pouch! Suddenly, the desire to survive among the rogue Cultivators overshadowed their fear of Sect Cultivators. They instantly used all their cards, Magic Tools, Talismans, and Spells, hurling them all at the Xuli Sects Cultivators who were blocking the way. Hmph! You stubborn fools! A Foundation Establishment Cultivator, seeing this scene, their eyes grew cold. With a wave of their hand, a sword-light flashed across, dividing these rogue Cultivators in half! In an instant, under the enormous suction of the Human Pouch, the bodies of these slain Cultivators, along with the blood that spewed out, formed a blood curtain that obscured everyones vision! Seeing this scene, The rogue Cultivators instantly turned red-eyed. Even Wang Ba couldnt help but darken his face. Just then, a rogue cultivator who had reached the Foundation Establishment level suddenly shouted out. Run! The Qi Refining rogue cultivators were unable to resist the pulling force of the Human Pouch, but in front of the Foundation Establishment rogue cultivators, it was not a significant matter. Upon receiving the signal, over a dozen rogue cultivators who had been still so far scattered away like birds. Just as Wang Ba was about to step forward to catch Bu Chan, at that moment, within his spiritual sense, a sense of extreme danger suddenly emerged! Whoosh! In mid-air, Xu, the cultivator from earlier, suddenly drew out his Class III Magic Sword. From this sword, more than ten sword-lights burst forth, and at an astonishing rate, they shot towards the rogue cultivators who were fleeing! Argh! Ugh! Screams of pain echoed in succession! These sword-lights pierced directly through these peoples bodies, pinning them to the ground! The sword-light did not show any signs of fading away, appearing as tangible as a solid object. In front of the house, Wang Ba held onto Bu Chans hand tightly, also not daring to make the slightest move. In front of the two of them, a sword-light each was directed towards their foreheads. Any slight movement, and the sword-light would mercilessly pierce through. I was initially thinking of kindly persuading you all, unfortunately you all didnt listen! Above mid-air, the cultivator Xu spoke with a chilling tone. Soon, a figure landed in front of Wang Ba, bearing a kind smile and giving off the impression of a warm and benevolent friend. It was Wang Tang. He again wore a smile on his face, speaking in a seemingly courteous manner: Haha, Zhao, are you willing to return to the Xuli Sect with me? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba managed a painful smile. Looking around at the terrible fates of others, his heart was filled more with fear. This was a typical reaction, and Wang Tang, who had been keeping an eye on Wang Ba, couldnt help but nod slightly in agreement. However, at this moment, Wang Ba was secretly restless. Why have the people from Huifeng Valley not come yet! At this speed, they wouldnt even catch their meal when its hot! If he really has to follow Wang Tang back to the Xuli Sect, everything will be too late! Should I, really run away? He still had one last resort left, to escape back to his house and use the Class III Defense Array to resist while fleeing with the Teleportation Talisman. However, by doing this, all his plans would fail. Even if he wanted to find such an opportunity afterwards, getting it would most likely be very difficult. Just then, within the Spirit Temple, provided a subtle sense of something special! Shortly thereafter, this feeling rapidly drew closer. Wang Bas heart was set. Zhao, Id appreciate it if you could give me an answer quickly. Seeing Wang Ba remaining silent, Wang Tang finally seemed to lose his patience, pushing him. He did not wish to upset Zhao, who might still have the chance to contact Master Shen. However, to his surprise, this cultivator, who in his eyes was indeed a bit secretive but still mainly a normal rogue cultivator, firmly shook his head. Thank you for your kindness, but I do prefer the scenery here. Besides, all the other Dao friends have already left with your sect, only I am left here, so I should be safe. Wang Ba seemed to say earnestly. However, hearing these words, Wang Tangs final bit of patience was finally exhausted. The affable smile on his face was replaced with a frigid expression. He stared at Wang Ba, speaking one word at a time: Friend, you better not choose the wrong path! Wang Tang, I think you are the one who has chosen the wrong path! Release Master Shen Fu immediately! In the distant sky, a voice suddenly boomed! Chapter 357: 13 Convergence of Three Parties_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_1 Who is that?! The cultivators from the Xuli Sect scattered around all looked towards the horizon. Wang Tang couldnt help but turn his head towards the sound, and the Xu-named cultivator in mid-air also involuntarily turned his head. They saw a bright streak of light whistling towards them from the horizon. Just as it was about to fall into the range of the Locking Sky Array, the figure abruptly halted, the wind whipping through his clothes. Upon seeing this person, the Xu-named cultivators face changed slightly. Wang Tang couldnt help but frown. They recognized the identity of the other party. Feng Bao? Why would someone from Huifeng Valley show up here at this time? Wang Tang and the Xu-named cultivator, one on the ground, the other in mid-air, quickly exchanged glances. The operation to discretely recruit the skillful Rogue Cultivators was hermetic, it mustnt be known to individuals from the other two sects. The appearance of Feng Bao ignited a murderous intention in both of them. Yet, they felt somewhat uncertain as they couldnt gauge how much he knew and whether he had hidden tricks, making them hesitant to act. However, at this moment, the two suddenly saw more than twenty flashing lights rapidly approach from the horizon, lining up behind Feng Bao. All these people were adorned in garments branded with the symbol of auspicious clouds, their faces cold as ice, unblinkingly staring at the people from the Xuli Sect. They were all cultivators from Huifeng Valley. The faces of Wang Tang and the Xu-named cultivator turned extremely unsightly. Countless thoughts whirled in their minds. The two quickly communicated through sound transmission: Damn it! Why did they appear at this time? We purposely sealed off the surroundings, nobody should know about this! Could it be that someone leaked information from within the sect? Or did he just happen to stumble upon this? And moreover, where did Master Shen Fu come from? The two quickly exchanged a glance from a distance. The Xu-named cultivator withheld a flash of light in his eyes before quickly putting on a smile and making the first move. Meanwhile, Wang Tang made a decisive move. He immediately turned around, and in the fraction of a second, he activated his mana, turning it into a giant palm, and grabbed at Wang Ba. Wang! You! Wang Ba, who hadnt been on guard, immediately wore an astonished look on his face. It seemed he hadnt anticipated Wang Tang to take action against him at all. In the dark, the energy in his Dantian had been ready to burst forth. The moment Wang Tangs huge mana hand reached him, Wang Ba swiftly retaliated! Although he eagerly wanted to set up this scenario, he certainly wasnt going to sit and wait for his death. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, in mid-air, Feng-my friend The Xu-named cultivator was about to speak with a smile on his face, but Feng Bao didnt spare him a glance, instead coldly staring at Wang Tang. Seeing Wang Tang take action, Feng Baos face underwent an abrupt change. He bellowed in anger, and hurled the Wind Breaking Pearls at Wang Tangs back. Feng Baos move was utterly unexpected. No one anticipated that Feng Bao, despite lacking an advantage, would actually dare to attack Wang Tang, whose cultivation base was superior to his own! Even the Xu-named cultivator was taken aback on the spot. Only Wang Tang, who was directly involved in this matter, felt a strong sense of danger rising in his heart in an instant. His Spiritual Sense frantically swept out, seeing those nine pearls, he had no doubt that he would be ground into dust once he was hit by these magic tools. Such was a Qi Refining Dao cultivator, compared to the power of the Spell, their physical bodies were extremely fragile. If they dont have any protection, or if the protection is mediocre, it can be fatal with just one hit! He clenched his teeth without hesitation! The giant mana hand that was originally aimed at Wang Ba was abruptly reversed by him in a hurry, and he threw it back. The giant mana hand instantly collided with the nine Wind Breaking Pearls! Even though Wang Tangs actual cultivation base was much stronger than Feng Baos, He was hastily reacting to the situation after all. The Wind Breaking Pearls easily shattered Wang Tangs giant mana hand. After the nine Wind Breaking Pearls shattered the giant mana hand of Wang Tang, they continued towards Wang Tangs body at an unrelenting pace. At this time, the Xu-named cultivator finally reacted. His face gloomy, he growled: Impudent! As he spoke, he directly drew his Class III magic sword. A burst of dazzling light suddenly erupted from the sword, shooting towards Feng Bao! But the disciples of Huifeng Valley, who were behind Feng Bao, seemed to have foreseen this. Just as Feng Bao was exhausting his strength with his attack, the disciples of Huifeng Valley, behind him, instantly formed an Array, blocking Feng Bao, and confronted the sword-light head-on! The sword-light condensed by the Class III magic sword immediately hit the formation formed by the disciples of Huifeng Valley. The sword-light was howling, like the roar of thunder! But the moment the Array scattered, the Xu-named cultivator lifted his finger slightly. The sword-light shifted accordingly. It sent three separate sword-lights flying into the distance. This group of Huifeng Valley disciples, whose highest cultivation base was no more than middle-stage Foundation Establishment, barely defended against this attack as their Array scattered. But they showed no intention of retreating, instead, they formed an Array again and charged towards the Xu-named cultivator. Seeing this, the Xu-named cultivators face turned utterly gloomy. Ignorants! If it werent for the current cooperative relationship between the two sects, those Huifeng Valley disciples would have been wiped out by his sword just now. Its unfortunate that if the disciples from the Xuli Sect did this, they could argue their way out, but he, with his status and position, couldnt do so at all. Once lives were lost, the superficial harmony between the two sects would probably collapse. The situation was critical. No matter what, he had to endure it! But not killing was his bottom line. Seeing these Huifeng Valley cultivators so arrogant, he couldnt help raising his hand, commanding his Class III magic sword to strike again. However, at this moment, a figure quietly flew forward and raised his hand to block his move. Junior Brother Xu, hold on! The Xu-named cultivator couldnt help but look back, only to find out it was Wang Tang who had spoken. Chapter 358: 13 Convergence of Three Parties_2 Chapter 358: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_2 His figure was somewhat clumsy, with his clothes even torn to some extent. Clearly, extricating himself from Feng Baos nine Wind Breaking Pearls was not an easy task. Senior Brother Wang The cultivator surnamed Xu couldnt help but appear surprised. Wang Tang glanced at him, subtly shaking his head with a barely noticeable gesture, and communicated through a voice transmission: No further confrontation! Our primary purpose for this trip is to capture the cultivators of the Hundred Arts class! Hearing these words, the cultivator surnamed Xu reluctantly withdrew his Class III magic sword, despite the bitterness in his heart. Wang Tang then turned his gaze towards Feng Bao, who was outside the Sealing Array. Suppressing the anger that surged in his heart, Wang Tang said in an emotionless and stern voice: Feng Bao, our Xuli Sect has been allied with your Huifeng Valley for over a hundred years. I have maintained longstanding friendships with Master Zhou Ying and Master Li Hu from your valley. Yet, you attacked me. What is your intention? However, Feng Bao responded with a cold smile: Why bother with these platitudes when theres no one else around? Besides, shouldnt you already understand my intent? Ive said it before. Hand over Master Shen Fu. If you cannot, then none of the people here shall leave either! Upon hearing Feng Baos words, both Wang Tang and the cultivator surnamed Xu inevitably furrowed their brows. The cultivator surnamed Xu couldnt help but blurt out: Feng Bao, are you out of your mind? Where did you get this Master Shen Fu from? Wang Tang didnt respond. Narrowing his eyes, he observed Feng Bao with increased scrutiny. His attention had shifted away from Wang Ba below him. Had it not been for Wang Bas association with this Master Shen Fu, he wouldnt have wasted his breath on a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Seeing Wang Bas response earlier also made him realize that this person most likely lacked any significant abilities in combat, and therefore could be easily subdued by him. Thus, at this moment, he was not concerned with Wang Ba. Instead, his attention was focused on Feng Bao. Hearing the words of the cultivator surnamed Xu, Feng Bao coldly chuckled: If Master Shen Fu is not here, then what are you here for? This The cultivator surnamed Xu seemed at a loss for words for a moment. He immediately tried to cover up his uneasiness: Um These rogue cultivators they all have issues. We are just taking them back for further investigation to prevent any Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals from infiltrating us. Kingdom of Immortals? Incense Fire Dao? Upon hearing these words, Feng Bao instantly revealed a scornful smile. Such an excuse only works on the gullible rogue cultivators. Everyone has used similar excuses to mess with rogue cultivators in the past. He went straight to the point: I dont care about your attempt to apprehend these rogue cultivators. But you must leave behind Master Shen Fu. Ive told you, there is no Master Shen Fu here! Feng Bao, in respect for the Golden Core experts from your Huifeng Valley, I have been polite. But that doesnt mean I will tolerate your nonsensical interruptions. If you persist in obstructing us, even after I kill you, the Golden Cores from your valley wont have anything to say! The cultivator surnamed Xu retorted coldly. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haha! Feng Bao was not intimidated at all and scoffed: Youre accusing me of being irrational? Why dont you release these rogue cultivators and let me question each of them? We can then see if Master Shen Fu is among them! Enough! Wang Tang, who had been silent until now, finally snapped with a cold voice. He flew right in front of Feng Bao. Separated by the Sealing Array. Although his cultivation base seemed slightly inferior to the cultivator surnamed Xus. He was unsurpassed in terms of his imposing manner. He coldly gazed at Feng Bao, then took a deep breath, struggling to suppress the anger within him: Friend Feng, what exactly is it that you want to do? Why not clarify your intentions openly! Regardless, Feng Bao remained indifferent and coldly laughed: What am I trying to do? Ive already mentioned this before, I just want you to let Master Shen Fu go. At this moment, even Wang Tang couldnt maintain the calm on his face, and couldnt help but retort in rage: Master Shen Fu! Master Shen Fu! Feng Bao, are you really treating me like a three-year-old child? You said that Master Shen Fu is among these rogue cultivators. So now I am asking you, who here is Master Shen Fu? If you can identify him, I will hand him over to you! Uh His question hit Feng Bao right in his blind spot. Feng Bao had rushed over as soon as he received the message and didnt actually know who exactly was this Master Shen Fu. Meanwhile, Wang Ba, who had been deliberately keeping a low profile, couldnt help but rejoice upon hearing this. Finally, the right opportunity had arrived! With the intent to seize the moment and confess, he was about to speak up, However, immediately Wang Tang guffawed and casually pointed to one of the cultivators, and scoffed: Master Shen Fu? Is the Master Shen Fu you speak of him? Then he pointed to Wang Ba: Or him? Upon hearing this, a perplexed expression surfaced on Wang Bas face. Initially, he had wanted to admit to being Shen Fu and seize the opportunity. But now if he confessed would anyone believe him at all? Not to mention, such a confession wouldnt create the desired effect. Instead, he would come across as being looked down upon for no reason. This wasnt the time to keep a low profile. The grander the spectacle, the better. The stage had to have a certain level of gravity. Considering this, Wang Ba decided to keep silent. Unaware of Wang Bas thoughts, Wang Tang continued pointing at Bu Chan and several other cultivators in the distance. Is it her? Or him? Friend Feng, you claim that Master Shen Fu is among us. Could you please do us the honor of pointing him out? Is he a man or a woman? Is he old or young? Our Xuli Sect shares a bond of deep friendship with your Huifeng Valley and we wouldnt want to sour our relationship over something so unfounded. Upon hearing Wang Tangs words, Feng Bao showed a hint of hesitation. He also faintly felt that something was amiss. However, this fleeting doubt quickly faded away, accompanied by an imperceptibly flush of crimson. Instead, a domineering look took its place: Chapter 359: 13 Convergence of Three Parties_3 Chapter 359: Chapter 13 Convergence of Three Parties_3 I dont care, Brother Wang Tang, if you dont release Master Shen Fu today, you, a Rogue Cultivator, should not think of leaving! Upon hearing Feng Baos almost ruffian-like words, Wang Tang and the cultivator surnamed Xu finally couldnt tolerate any more! Their faces instantly darkened. Their auras also suddenly became heavy. The Cultivators of Huifeng Valley, sensing the tense atmosphere, moved closer in sync. Subtly, inherited mana linked them into a whole body. The disciples of the Xuli Sect, too, gathered at once. Compared to the majority of Huifeng Valley disciples who were at the Qi Refining stage. Among the disciples of the Xuli Sect, many were at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment. The cultivators of both sides subtly confronted each other, and the atmosphere was rapidly solidifying. However, its clear that the intensity of the Huifeng Valley disciples was much weaker than that of the Xuli Sect disciples. Just when the tension between the two parties was about to explode into a huge battle. From the southwest direction, a grand voice leisurely sounded: Hehe, whats going on? What matters have caused Brother Wang Tang and Brother Feng Bao to get this angry? Why not consider the Danlong Schools face and put down your grievances? Danlong School?! At this moment, not only did the faces of Wang Tang, the cultivator surnamed Xu, and Feng Bao change, but even Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit surprised in his heart. Of the two Sound Transmission Talismans he sent out, one was given to the cultivator surnamed Feng. As for the other one, it was given to Wen Yong out of precaution. What he didnt expect, however, was that Wen Yong didnt show up, but someone from the Danlong School did. And within the blink of an eye. Six figures appeared from the southwest direction, walking on air. Though few in number, each shone brilliantly with firm auras, with each of them no less than Feng Bao of Huifeng Valley. The man leading the group had a determined face, and his demeanor was no less than that of Wang Tang. His aura was at its peak, and he was a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator at just a step away from forming a Golden Core! The figure next to him gave Wang Ba quite a shock: the man, with his arms crossed over his knees, had a gentle face. Hes none other than the very familiar Shanli, the master of the Changyi Society, Wen Yong! Zhang Yunlong Wen Yong Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Tangs face darkened as he looked around the group. Even with his deep thoughts and ability to hide his emotions, the unexpected arrivals one after another left him feeling a tad overwhelmed. Not to mention the people from Huifeng Valley, he never thought Feng Bao could be such a scoundrel. The group from the Danlong School who had just arrived was nearly the top batch of Foundation Establishment cultivators in their sect, none of them easy to deal with. Even that Wen Yong, Wang Tang somewhat fears the existence behind him and dares not be negligent at all. But looking at this group, although Wang Tang felt solemn, he also felt a sense of bafflement, even a touch of grievance. They only caught Master Mi, whos good at making Thunder Seeds. Was all this necessary?! If it came down to it, he could even give up Master Mi if need be. Feng Bao also looked at the suddenly arrived Danlong School cultivators with apprehension. Three Sects gathered, and their Huifeng Valley turned out to be the weakest force. He smiled, though somewhat reluctantly: So its Brother Zhang. I heard your sect has had quite a good harvest in the Wei State. Youre not cultivating within the sect. What brings you here? Hearing Feng Baos words, Wang Tangs ears pricked up. This was what he wanted to ask as well. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yunlong responded with a nonchalant smile: Nothing in particular. Brother Wen just happens to have a good friend here. We just came to visit. We didnt expect to run into all of you. Wen Yong? Wang Tang, the cultivator surnamed Xu, and Feng Bao, their gazes all simultaneously fell on Wen Yong. As for visiting a friend That was a little too far-fetched. What kind of friend could cause so many Danlong School cultivators to come out together? Only in Wang Tangs heart, there was a feeling of unease, as if he had neglected something. However, with all these Sect cultivators focusing on him, Wen Yong seemed calm and composed. With a slight smile and a respectful look, he looked at a figure below and softly said: Brother Shen Fu, are you okay? Following Wen Yongs gaze, when they saw the figure, everyone couldnt help but freeze. And Wang Tang had his eyes wide open in disbelief. How can this be?! Why is it him? Chapter 360: 14 Frequent Accidents_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 14 Frequent Accidents_1 Shen Fu, Master Shen Fu is actually him?! The cultivators followed Wen Yongs gaze towards a middle-aged cultivator in front of a house below, whose appearance and attire were no different from those of ordinary Rogue Cultivators. A look of astonishment flashed in everyones eyes. Although this man was somewhat handsome, those aspects didnt rank high in the eyes of a cultivator. Instead, it was the temperament and attitude that mattered most. However, Master Shen Fu seemed too ordinary and mundane, far from the gravitas one would expect from a person of his repute. He didnt look at all like the famed Master Shen Fu. Even Feng Bao who had been throwing around a rough and unscrupulous attitude was taken aback. Under the influence of the Power of the Yin God, he had been focused on finding Master Shen Fu, but he wasnt aware of what Shen Fu actually looked like. So upon seeing him now, he couldnt help but feel a sense of letdown. But he also knew that unlike cultivators who are proficient in fighting with spells, those good at battles usually have a sharp touch to their temperament due to their frequent spell practice and fights. This essence is hard to hide, and anyone on this path could sense it. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such temperament can make even an ordinarily looking cultivator who is skilled at battling appear to have a remarkable demeanor. Hundred Arts cultivators, on the other hand, spend their days concentrating on cultivating and honing their techniques. Compared to the former, they seemed relaxed and harmless, lacking that sharp edge. Even if they look decent, they appear no more than wealthy merchants in the mundane world. Of course, to put it strangely, its like the difference between a wolf and a sheep. Clearly, Master Shen Fu is one such harmless cultivator who is passionately devoted to the Hundred Arts and neglects the practice of spells and battling. Compared to Huifeng Valley, the expressions on the faces of the disciples from Xuli Sect were far more interesting. Disbelief, regret, and other emotions were swirling around the faces of every Xuli Sect cultivator. They arrived here first, even found a hidden Master Mi here, and got news about some other cultivators who were proficient in the Hundred Arts. To their surprise, they picked up sesame seeds but lost a watermelon. The most famous Rogue Cultivator was within their grasp, and they didnt even realize it. Without Wen Yong pointing it out, they might still think he was just someone related to Zhao Wei from Changyi Society. If I had known he was Shen Fu, I would have A rare hint of regret rose in the eyes of the cultivator surnamed Xu. Even the handful of scattered cultivators were shocked as they looked at Wang Ba. Among them was a cultivator clad in blue robes with the surname Mu, who had recently had a brief conversation with Wang Ba at the teahouse in Insect Market. He was now injured, but the shock he felt in his heart was far greater than his physical pain. Its actually him! He is Shen Fu?! No wonder, no wonder No wonder he could use the chicken essence even though he didnt leave home and rarely traded with others. Thinking about how he has been somewhat condescending before, making fun of him and saying that he was not qualified to give Changyi Society quotas to others, he feels a deep sense of embarrassment. In his eyes, Master Shen Fu, although ordinary in appearance, exuded a charm of returning to simplicity and profound mystique. Many thanks for Brother Wens concern. At the gathering of Rogue Cultivators. Wang Ba stood composed in the midst of everyones gazes. Faced with Wen Yongs inquiry, his response was quite bland. He could feel the confusion, astonishment, shock, and disbelief in the eyes of those looking at him. Especially Wang Tang, who had just attacked him not long ago, looked at him with a sense of incredulity and deep regret. While a sense of satisfaction unavoidably rose in him. In his heart, he couldnt help but commend Wen Yong. Wen Yongs simple gesture and words instantly elevated his reputation to an unprecedented level and had an incomparable effect. Under the joint witness of the three sects, the identity of Shen Fu was revealed, directly eliminating any possibility of private haggling among the three sects. The Shen Fu symbolized an endless source of chicken essence, a vital resource that could help low-class cultivators break through, and an important fulcrum capable of leveraging the influence of Rogue Cultivators. At this sensitive time of impending chaos in Yan State, none of the three sects could resist such a temptation, which was the main reason why Wang Ba dared to play along with the plan. Even though it seemed dangerous, there was actually little risk. If successful, it would even remove him from the turbulent situation in Yan State, at least for the foreseeable future, and allow him to stay unscathed. For such an opportunity, Wang Ba was naturally willing to try. Of course, it was also because of Wen Yongs reminder and the sudden arrival of the Xuli Sect that gave him this idea. Rather than passively wait, he decided to step in actively. If Feng Baos arrival and actions were part of his intricate plan, then the arrival of the Danlong School was an unexpected pleasure. He originally thought that Wen Yong would bring a group of Rogue Cultivators, but never expected him to bring along the last of the three sects C Danlong School. Wen Yong appears to be not so simple As his gaze swept over the disciples of the Danlong School behind Wen Yong, Wang Ba thought silently in his heart. On the other hand, if Wen Yong could keep the Changyi Society for so long, and everyone knowing his relationship with Shen Fu but no one dared to find Shen Fu through him, that alone spoke volumes. Chapter 361: 14: Unexpected Events Continue_2 Chapter 361: Chapter 14: Unexpected Events Continue_2 Zhang Yunlong from the Danlong School looked up and down at Wang Ba, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes, as if he hadnt expected Master Shen Fu, legendary as he was, to appear so ordinary. However, he seemed to trust Wen Yong quite a bit, so he willingly entered the Sealing Array and gracefully descended, courteously saying: I have long heard of Master Shen Fu, and today I finally have the honor of meeting you. I am truly fortunate. Youre too kind, Zhang, Wang Ba replied with a soft smile. Wen Yong and the other cultivators from the Danlong School also descended following Zhang Yunlong. Seeing this, the people from the Huifeng Valley and the Xuli Sect hesitated before eventually descending as well. With an uncertain expression on his face, the cultivator named Xu eventually waved his hand at Wang Tangs hint, and the Xuli Sect cultivators who were guarding all sides instantly retreated and dissolved their formation. With the gathering of the big three Sects, maintaining the Sealing Array was meaningless. Wang Tang withdrew his gaze and looked at Wang Ba again. Waves of emotions stirred within him. Years of experience had given him unwavering confidence in his own insights. He indeed had noticed that Zhao, the man before him, was peculiar. After probing, he was even more convinced that this man must have a significant connection with Zhao Wei from the Shanlis Changyi Society, and even dared to speculate that this man might in fact be Zhao Wei. But what Wang Tang hadnt expected was that he, despite thinking that he had been daring enough, had still been somewhat conservative. This Zhao was none other than Master Shen Fu himself! This had truly exceeded his expectations; he hadnt thought that Master Shen Fu had appeared in front of everyone so early, nonchalantly hosting the Changyi Society gatherings several times, and even presiding over the Sacred Auction a few times. Thinking about this, Wang Tang couldnt help but admit, albeit reluctantly, that he had been blind. Master Shen Fu had indeed caught him out, using the strategy of disguise in plain sight. Most likely, its Wen Yongs doing! muttered Wang Tang, casting a glance at Wen Yong who had moved next to Master Shen Fu. A shadow crossed his eyes and he quickly pushed down the emotions brewing inside him. He had lost his best opportunity to win over Master Shen Fu, and even his recent moves had resulted in conflict and mistrust between the two sides. Regret was useless now; he had to find a solution immediately to regain some initiative. Even if the Xuli Sect failed to win him over, they must at least ensure his neutrality. He must not be won over by the other two powers. At this thought, a murderous intent began to surge in his heart. If he were to kill Master Shen Fu at this moment, wouldnt that prevent the other two powers from gaining him as well? With his and Junior Brother Xus strength, killing an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator would only take an instant. As for the moment to act, opportunities were abundant at present. After all, no one would believe that the people of the Xuli Sect would dare to act under so many peoples scrutiny; no one was on their guard. Since they had already offended him, why not be a bit more ruthless. This would prevent Shen Fu from becoming a liability to the Xuli Sect instead of becoming an asset. After swiftly weighing his options, he immediately sent a message to Junior Brother Xu, revealing his entire plan. Upon hearing this, Junior Brother Xu was taken aback. However, he trusted Wang Tang implicitly and quickly replied, saying: Rest assured, brother. Working together, we can certainly kill this Shen Fu! Hmm, your Class III magic sword needs to gather strength, so hide it well, Wang Tang instructed solemnly. After we succeed, retreat at once. Inform Zhu Xian, Xie Xia, and Wu Wenrui right now in preparation for escape! Junior Brother Xu hesitated, but eventually asked, What about the other disciples? Once we kill Master Shen Fu, we can escape, but the disciples may bear the brunt of a retaliatory attack from the Danlong School and the Huifeng Valley people if they become furious They wont die! As long as Zhang Yunlong hasnt lost his mind, there shouldnt be any issues. Even if there are, it would be a necessary sacrifice for the sects rise! Wang Tangs eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. If necessary, even my own sacrifice would be acceptable. Upon hearing Wang Tangs words, Junior Brother Xu couldnt help but fall silent. Although he was more advanced in cultivation than Wang Tang, he had always deeply admired him. However, on this point, he didnt fully agree. Shouldnt the ultimate goal of a cultivator be the pursuit of immortality? Isnt a sect just a place to cultivate and dwell? Sacrificing some time, energy, or even emotions is acceptable, but is the sect more important than ones own life? He could not bring himself to agree. Of course, such a sacrifice had nothing to do with him. After a brief silence, he quietly replied, Yes. After saying this, he promptly got in touch with the individuals Wang Tang had mentioned. These individuals, either high in cultivation or rich in talent, were all valuable assets to the sect in Wang Tangs view. If the mediocres died, they died. But these people could not suffer any casualties. So even though Wang Tang knew nothing was likely to happen at the moment, he still shared some information with them. Quietly, all the Xuli Sect cultivators who had been notified began to subtly withdraw. The cultivators around them remained oblivious, their eyes all focused on Master Shen Fu and Zhang Yunlong, who were engaged in animated conversation. In the conversation, Zhang Yunlong occasionally broke into hearty laughter, Master Shen Fu often nodded in agreement with a smile, and Feng Bao would interject a word or two whenever he could, creating a warm and harmonious atmosphere. In contrast, the Xuli Sect, who were supposed to be the main characters of this rounding up mission, seemed to fade into the background, unnoticed and forgotten. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 362: 14 Frequent Accidents_3 Chapter 362: Chapter 14 Frequent Accidents_3 Wang Tang sneers slightly at this sight. Haha, you guys really think youve bagged this Shen Fu? A glint of coldness cant help but flash in his eyes. Everyone isnt a fool. The possibility of one sect monopolizing Master Shen Fu vanished the moment another sect appeared. The only option is to change their strategy and try to foster a good relationship with him and secure his support in the matter of the Spirit Chicken Essence. ButXuli Sect surely wont submit to anyone! Theres a slight chill in Wang Tangs gaze. Mana is slowly extracted from his Dantian. Its so subtle that it weaves through the aura of numerous cultivators, unnoticeable to all. Just like a venomous snake, concealing its toxic fangs, and subtly moving in for the strike. Cold, slippery Its inching closer step by step. Unbeknownst to Master Shen Fu in the crowd, all this was happening around him. Hes still chatting and laughing merrily with cultivators from the two sects. Click Wang Tang came to a halt. From his position, he was just over a hundred steps away from Master Shen Fu. This small distance can be covered in the blink of an eye. Next, all he needs to do is synchronize with Junior Brother Xus Class III magic sword, and they can successfully assassinate this Master Shen Fu, who had just recently revealed his identity. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His spiritual sense sweeps subtly over the area. From afar, Junior Brother Xu blinked slightly. Fight! Hearing the signal, Wang Tang conveyed without hesitation. The mana in his body surged up instantaneously, but right at the moment when it was about to be infused into the Magic Tool, it came to a halt! In the distance. An overpowering aura of mana rushed over like a roaring river! Detecting this mana aura, Wang Tang couldnt help but change his expression: A Golden Core cultivator from Huifeng Valley! He promptly suppressed the mana within his body and swiftly sent a telepathic message to Brother Xu. In just an instant, a towering figure appeared overhead like a ghost. Wang Tang didnt even get to see the mans face before he disappeared from his original spot and reappeared opposite to Master Shen Fu. The newcomer had silver hair reaching his shoulders, his face was ordinary but filled with indifference. The only time he revealed a slight smile was when he saw Shen Fu. He then cut to the chase and asked: You are Shen Fu? Ive heard much about you. How about coming to my Huifeng Valley? Shen Fu was seemingly taken aback, seemingly caught off guard. On hearing these words, Wang Tangs heart seized up, quickly sending a message to Brother Xu while simultaneously stepping forward to land beside Shen Fu and bowing respectfully: The sixth personal disciple of Xuli Sect, Wang Tang, pays his respect to Master Yan. Master Yan took a quick glance at Wang Tang, his expression coldening. Despite him being a person of the Xuli sect, Master Yan couldnt completely disregard him. He spoke indifferently: Whats the matter? With a respectful expression, Wang Tang replied, Our sect and Danlong School have already agreed with Master Shen to become a guest minister of our sect. Master Shen has also agreed. Isnt that right, Zhang? Zhang Yunlong was taken aback, then after giving Wang Tang a deep look, he raised his hand in salute, and respectfully said, What Brother Wang said is true. Master Yan, hearing their words, squinted his eyes and scanned over the two of them. Both of them were being respectful to him. He suddenly asked: Is this your idea, or was it Sect Master Lin and Master Chus? This time Zhang Yunlong took the initiative to answer: In response to Master Yan, we are of the younger generation and would not dare to act on our own accord. The atmosphere instantly thickened. The surrounding cultivators couldnt help but hold their breath in tension. Master Yan looked at the two of them again and suddenly broke into a smile. Well done! Indeed, rising talents of this generation! Haha, since this is so, Shen would naturally be a guest of my Huifeng Valley too. Shen, what do you think? On hearing this, Wang Bas expression turned serious: I shall comply. The three sects quickly come to a consensus, taking control of the situation, without considering his feelings. If he refuses, not only would he be disdained, but he would also become a laughingstock. This was somewhat different from his original plan. Although he was still safe, the initiative was completely out of his hands. Master Yan, seeing this, nodded with satisfaction. Thats good. At this moment, Wen Yong couldnt help himself and stood up, bowing in salute: Junior Wen Yong pays his respect to Master Yan. Only then did Master Yan seem to notice Wen Yong, his expression showing unexpected surprise and a smile: Ah, its Nephew Wen, haha, Ive missed Brother Wens worldly travels. Are you back now? Wen Yong, seizing the opportunity answered with a smile,In response to Uncle Yan, father heard about Shens extraordinary talents and is planning to return soon to take Shen as a disciple. He should be back soon, and once he is, I will surely relay your longing for him. Upon hearing this, everyone present simultaneously revealed different expressions. Zhang Yunlong seemed unsurprised. But Wang Tang couldnt help but be taken aback, he subconsciously glanced at Shen Fu and noticed his calm face, seemingly unsurprised. Master Yan squinted his eyes once again. His gaze was fixed on Wen Yong. Brother Wen is taking Shen as his disciple? As far as I know, he never accepted any disciples before. Wen Yong continued with his smile, Perhaps its because Shens talents were too exceptional, father was very pleased when he met Shen. Master Yan considered this thoughtfully before shaking his head: Lets wait for Brother Wen to return and then discuss this. Wen Yong was taken aback. Without skipping a beat, Master Yan laughed and said to Wang Ba: Young Shen is now a guest minister of the Three Sects, and he will most likely find his footing in these sects in the future. It would be the best to start from my Huifeng Valley this time. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yunlong and Wang Tangs expressions changed: Thats not acceptable! Finally, they understood why Master Yan was so easygoing, he aimed to pull strings here. Although it was said it would be on a rotation basis, once Shen Fu was really taken back to Huifeng Valley, it would be uncertain how long he would have to stay there. Three to five years, or even decades, are all up to Huifeng Valleys discretion. Hmm? Master Yan no longer held back, his cold gaze swept over two people with an imposing air: What? Any problems? Under the pressure of a Golden Core cultivator, the two remained silent. Seeing this, Master Yan nodded with satisfaction and was about to return directly to Huifeng Valley with Wang Ba. But suddenly, his face tightened, and he abruptly looked towards the southeast. Uncle, what is it? Feng Bao came over curiously. Be careful! For the first time, a solemn look appeared on Master Yans face. Feng Bao was taken aback. And soon, he understood why Master Yan said to be careful. In the sky, the sound of clack, clack of horses hooves gradually emerged, soon the sound became clearer and closer, as if stepping on everyones heart Chapter 363: 15 Rolling_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 15 Rolling_1 Accompanied by the sound of horse hooves echoing. A hint of splendid rosy clouds unfolded at the horizon. Soon, under everyones suspicious gazes. The rosy clouds enveloped the sky. A horse-drawn carriage trod in the air out of nowhere. Feng Bao, with his impressive ability to judge, noticed at first glance the four horses in front of the carriage. Each one was peculiar in shape, with a high, protruding forehead, eyes like copper bells, jaws resembling a pig dragon, and two long whiskers fluttering in the wind. The coachman on the carriage was struggling to control these four horses. Huh S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it a Dragonhorse?! Feng Bao couldnt help but exclaim in a low voice. No, there are no horns on their heads. It should be a Mixed Chi Horse. Judging by its aura, it must be a Class III, middle grade Master Yan, however, talked sternly, as he shifted his gaze from the seemingly unskilled coachman and stared intently at the white curtain of the carriage. It was as if he was trying to see through the curtain and make out the figure of the stranger inside the carriage. People from the Xuli Sect, like Wang Tang and cultivator Xu, were on alert. Zhang Yunlong from the Danlong School also showed seriousness. An unfamiliar presence, suspected to be a Golden Core master, suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was not something anyone could afford to underestimate. However, Wang Ba and Wen Yong, among the crowd, were stunned at the sight of the coachman. They couldnt believe their own eyes. Fellow Cultivator Li Ji? This coachman is indeed that Li, who forged a Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool for Wang Ba, a Class II Tool Refiner. Not long ago, he had a pleasant conversation with Wang Ba and even generously imparted some tips regarding Artifact Refining. After escorting Wang Ba to Baiyun Prairie, he left alone. Before parting, they exchanged their addresses and Sound Transmission Talismans, agreeing that they would visit each other soon. Wang Ba initially thought it was just a casual remark, but he didnt expect Li to actually come! And such a coincidence! However, Li Ji, a Class II Tool Refiner and a late-stage Foundation Establishment Competitor, who was no less than Wen Yong in Cultivation Base, had the audacity to allow him to be a mere coachman? Without further ado, a possibility instantly struck Wang Bas mind! Golden Core! It must be at least a Golden Core master to enjoy such grandeur! Furthermore, the aura of those four Spiritual Horses were very much stronger than that of the Wu Monkey King and Jia 15, signifying that they were Class III Spirit Beasts. The realm and Cultivation Base of the person in the carriage, have thus become self-evident. At this moment, however, Master Yan from Huifeng Valley was lost in thought. Using Mixed Chi Horses as vehicles, even the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, Zhang Daobai of Yan State, had never had such a configuration. It was not that Zhang Daobai couldnt afford it, but Class III war creatures were extremely rare in Yan State, precious to everyone to the extent that they wouldnt resort to such a strategy. Furthermore, most Class III Spirit Beasts had started to develop Spiritual Wisdom and being treated in this way could easily breed resentment. Therefore, normally Yan Dynasty Sects, if they could get a Class III Spirit Beast, would typically treat them no differently than how they would treat an ordinary Golden Core master. After all, compared to Spirit Beasts, the Lifespan of Golden Core masters was significantly shorter. From the perspective of a minor Sect, a Class III Spirit Beast with loyalty is even more precious than a slightly weaker Golden Core master. But I feel as if Ive heard that somewhere Master Yan felt puzzled. Li Ji finally stopped the carriage and hovered it just above the site where the Rogue Cultivators had gathered. Master Yans face immediately darkened. This act was undoubtedly looking down upon himthe Golden Core master. However, he was indeed somewhat wary of the other party. Not to mention the person inside the carriage, even the four Mixed Chi Horses, although not primarily for combat, would be quite troublesome for him to deal with. Perceiving the subtle gazes of the surrounding cultivators, Master Yan couldnt help but frown. After a moment of contemplation, he raised his hand to greet the stranger, saying loudly: Master Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley, pays his respects to the fellow daoist. However, there was deafening silence inside the carriage. Even after a few moments, there was no response. Master Yans face instantly grew somber. The gaze he cast toward the carriage was filled with a touch of anger and sternness. Li Ji on the carriage was immediately embarrassed and hastily knocked on the pole lightly and whispered something into it. Soon, a flustered Li Ji gave a long-distance salute to Master Yan and said: My apologies, Master. My master does not wish to meet anyone. Could you please make way for us to locate someone? Although Master Yan was wary of the people in the carriage, upon hearing Li Jis words, his face seemed a bit disgraced. Giving a cold huff, surprisingly, he didnt reply. The dignity of a Golden Core master should not be insulted. But he had long since passed the phase of fighting and hazing over every little thing, and would not go out of his way to create enmity over a small matter. Moreover, since Li Jis real identity was unclear to him, the more disrespectful the other partys actions were, the more he felt that the other party was mysterious and formidable. However, he was also somewhat curious and suspicious. He wondered what kind of person the other party had come to visit. Among those from our Huifeng Valley here, only Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment Competitors are present. The other two Sects have similar members. Could it be that the person he came to find is a gifted disciple of the three Sects? With this thought, the corner of Master Yans eye swept over the crowd. He took a short pause at Feng Bao, cultivator Xu from the Xuli Sect, and Zhang Yunlong from the Danlong School. If it was a matter of qualification, among the three Sect cultivators present, these were the ones with the most potential. As for the Rogue Cultivatorshe completely disregarded them. Not that he despised them, but the fact that all cultivators of good qualification had nearly been taken away by the three Sects. This minor amount left also seemed inconsequential. Most Rogue Cultivators are undistinguished leftovers from the Sects. Seeing this, Li Ji could only helplessly bow his hand and give an awkward smile, then promptly turned his gaze and swiftly landed on a person in the crowd, brightening up at once: Fellow Cultivator Shen! This shout immediately drew everyones focus back to Wang Ba. Even Master Yan couldnt help but display a trace of surprise. The master of this carriage sought for is him? Not to mention Wang Tang and Zhang Yunlong, who are looking at Wang Ba with varying expressions. Puzzled, confused, astonished. After all, chicken essence is only effective for Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment Cultivators, and practically has less noticeable effects on those between middle and late-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Not even Golden Core Masters, let alone Wang Tang and the others, really value the chicken essence itself. What they value more is the chicken essences ability to help mid-low level Cultivators breakthrough bottlenecks and its attraction to the capable Rogue Cultivators. Especially at times when the three major sects are in desperate need of external power. So when they try to relate to the master of this carriage, they indeed find it a bit baffling. Unless this person controls some forces. This idea isnt just held by Wang Tang and Zhang Yunlong; it also prompts Master Yan to narrow his eyes. Shen Fu is more valuable to a faction than to an individual. Thats everyones consensus. Thats why Master Yan would never allow anyone outside of the three major Sects to get their hands on Shen Fu; even if it meant destroying it, he would not let it be controlled by others, at least not within Yan State! Although Wang Ba in the crowd felt something, he was still shocked at heart when he heard Li Ji calling him. However, his face bore no emotion as he smiled and nodded, bowing his hand to say: Fellow Cultivator Li, it has been a while. Haha, Fellow Cultivator Shen is too polite. We just met a few days ago. How can you talk about it like it has been a long time? Li Ji laughed and brought the carriage to land. Seeing this, Master Yans face darkened further. Li Ji seemed to sense the growing tension and hastened to apologize to Master Yan again and again. But soon after, he seemed to have heard something, and his face crumpled into an awkward look again. He hesitated, then paid his respects to Master Yan: Master Yan, I have an impolite request my uncle wishes to chat with Fellow Cultivator Shen alone. I wonder if you could give us some privacy? Upon hearing these words, even as Master Yan tried to suppress his anger, his face turned cold. Feng Bao couldnt help but angrily say, You are speaking big words while hiding yourself! Feng Bao. Master Yan uttered a light reprimand. Feng Bao glared at Li Ji unhappily, while Li Ji responded with only a helpless and rueful smile. However, Master Yans gaze went past Li Ji and was once again fixed on the carriage, his voice icy cold: Fellow Cultivator, I have been very patient, but you are still pushing me too far. Are you trying to say there is no one in Yan State to stand up against you? The carriage remained silent for a moment. Master Yans face darkened even further. The surroundings fell silent. The Cultivators from the three major sects all sensed danger and retreated cautiously. Yet their gaze at the carriage was filled with indignation. Wang Ba, however, was a bit troubled. His home was right behind him, and honestly, he really wanted to slip inside at this moment, take Bu Chan and activate his Teleportation Talisman to flee as far as possible. With his current substantial reserve of the Power of the Yin God, if he decided to hide after escape, even the Immortal Master of the Nascent Soul might not be able to find him if he personally searched. This too was one of the reasons why he dared to take risks. But after some thought, he finally chose to give up. Although Fenglin Continent was vast, there was no longer a quiet place. Even if he could evade today, what about tomorrow? His considerable group of Spirit Beasts required feeding, and to feed them required resources. Spiritual Lineages, foods filled with Spiritual Energy, spirit fields, etcetera C without a stable environment, procuring even chicken feed was difficult. And in the resource-scarce, constantly warring small countries, as a Rogue Cultivator, it was very difficult to be self-sufficient peacefully. Who knows when he might be captured by a Sect Cultivator that suddenly appeared while surviving in some corner. By the time he regrets it then, it would be too late. Only by abandoning his usual low-profile development style, integrating into society and participating in it, can he have the chance to develop. Then as quickly as possible, cultivate a Class III Spirit Chicken, enter the Linglong Ghost Markets third stage and find a powerful faction to trust. Of course, all these arent important. Whats important is that even if he fails, hes confident he can escape. After all, a Golden Core Master cant always guard him. He isnt afraid of those below the Golden Core. The key point is, the arrival of Li Ji and his uncle gave Wang Ba a chance of rejuvenating his immature plan that was on the verge of collapsing. With that thought, he took Bu Chan and retreated towards his house. He only stuffed Bu Chan inside and stayed outside himself. Seeing this, the Cultivators from the three major sects didnt think much of it. Their focus was still on the carriage. Finally. Under the scrutiny of many Cultivators, a cold and calm female voice came from within the carriage: Scram. Chapter 364: 16 Prince Gao......_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 16 Prince Gao_1 Just a soft word. Without any redundant mana aura. Master Yans eyes widened in shock! The one in the carriage, was he an Earth Cultivator? In an instant, he surmised the identity of the person in the carriage! You are Prince Gao Boom! Before he could finish, an astonishing light suddenly burst from the carriage, striking at Master Yan! Alarmed, Master Yan hastily cried out, Respected one, please forgive me! I spoke out of turn! The light slowed down just before Master Yans face, revealing its true nature. It was a jade emerald bracelet. But the bracelet had no smooth texture, instead, it carried a sharp, mountain-shattering aura. Quickly, the bracelet recoiled and returned to the carriage. The person inside the carriage remained silent. Whether it was Master Yan or the cultivators from the three major sects around them, they all held their tongues, quickly dispersing to the outer ring. Master Yan had guessed the identity of the person and dared not offend him. As for the cultivators from the three major sects, they were shocked by the carriage masters tyranny. Master Yan was indeed a veteran Golden Core cultivator from Huifeng Valley, just a step away from the late-stage Golden Core. Yet in front of the carriage master, he was so humble, which startled everyone present. Upon seeing this, Li Ji, on the carriage, couldnt help but shake his head with a bitter smile. It seemed that he was not surprised by this situation. Then he directly steered the carriage to stand before Wang Ba. The Mixed Chi Horse looked down at Wang Ba from a high position, huffing out a thick hot breath on him, which induced a burning sensation in Wang Ba. Huh! Li Ji quickly scolded twice. The Mixed Chi Horse then turned its head away, seemingly not interested in the Foundation Establishment Competitor, Wang Ba. Li Ji then jumped off the carriage, apologized and said, Shen, these Chi Horses are hybrids, and they are not smart. I hope you wont mind. Wang Ba couldnt help but cast a few more glances at the Mixed Chi Horse; it was one of the few opportunities he had to see a Class III Spirit Beast. He then turned to Li Ji and earnestly said, No problem, I should thank you. If you hadnt come at the right time, Im afraid Li Ji waved his hand with a smile, signaling Wang Ba towards the carriage, saying, Its not me who specifically wanted to find you, but my Master Uncle. Looking for me? Wang Ba looked at the carriage with some confusion, and then quickly paid his respects, Junior Shen Fu, meets Senior. A translucent curtain on the carriage did not lift, but this time, the person in the carriage finally spoke again. The voice was pleasing, carrying a hint of maturity. It was drastically different from the indifferent voice earlier. The chicken essence which Li Ji has, did you refine it? Wang Ba wasted no time in responding, Yes, it was made by me. What does the senior need it for? As long as you refined it, thats enough. The womans voice came back from the carriage, Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Can you make Class III chicken essence? This Wang Ba hesitated slightly, and finally admitted honestly, Im not strong enough and have never refined it. Besides, the type of chickens I use is special, no class has reached Class III, so Im afraid I may not be able to refine it immediately. The carriage fell silent. Li Ji by the side was also feeling anxious for Wang Ba. Just when Wang Ba was growing slightly nervous under Li Jis influence, the womans voice came from the carriage again, Can you refine Class II chicken essence? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately perked up and quickly said, Yes, but the purity might not be perfect. The person in the carriage asked again, What can the purity reach? It should be about eighty percent. Wang Bas answer was somewhat conservative. In fact, the actual purity was close to ninety percent, but in case it couldnt reach, he didnt dare to boast. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the carriage fell silent again. After a while, the womans voice slowly came out, I want two hundred of those you made for Li Ji. Two hundred?! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback. Then a touch of delight arose in his heart. That wass a big order! Two hundred portions of chicken essence, according to the specs he used for Li Jis refinement, that would be 200 Class II upper grade Spirit Chickens. With these many portions of chicken essence, each upper grade Spirit Chicken was worth 80 middle grade Spirit Stones, which teed up to a total value of 16,000 middle grade Spirit Stones. That was more than his income for over a year. He quickly asked, When would senior need it? The sooner the better, I have great use for it. Oh, and whats the price? The lady in the carriage seemed indifferent. Wang Ba calculated in his mind and replied, Since you are Li Jis Master Uncle, I naturally wont charge you. If we go by 80 middle grade Spirit Stone per chicken, it totals to 16,000 middle grade Spirit Stones. How much?! The ladys voice in the carriage involuntarily escalated, despite her effort to control it, one could still hear a rare fluctuation in her tone. Nevertheless, Wang Ba calmly replied, In response to the senior, I am protected by the senior this time. Its an honor for these essences to be appreciated by senior. Therefore, I wont charge a single Spirit Stone for these chicken essences. Of course, my refining may be slow, and Im afraid it will take some time to finish. Upon hearing these words, Li Ji by the side couldnt help but give Wang Ba a thumbs up. He thought that Shen was as honest as he was, but he didnt expect Shen to be much more flexible than him. Chapter 365: 16 Prince Gao... _2 Chapter 365: Chapter 16 Prince Gao _2 At least he cant bring himself to say such flattering words. Of course, what surprised him the most was the audacity of denying more than ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones. He admits he couldnt do that even if he reached the Golden Core stage. The carriage also fell silent. After a while, the womans voice came again, full of sighing. You sure know how to do business, and to exploit situations. Well, its of no harm to me anyway. But, dont act under my name. We are henceforth even. Wang Ba, who was somewhat tense at first, relaxed upon hearing this and immediately bowed in gratitude. Indeed, I cant hide anything from your keen eyes. Alright then, make at least ten portions per month. Ill send Li Ji to pick them up. The woman in the carriage said indifferently. Li Ji, Im tired. Lets head back. Yes, master. Although Li Ji sounded a bit helpless, he still bowed to Wang Ba before reluctantly climbing onto the carriage. Upon Li Jis urging, the Mixed Chi Horse impatiently snorted. Li Ji then cracked the whip, and with a long neigh, the four horses jumped into the air and flew towards the horizon. They disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. As the carriage left, a hint of apprehension appeared in the eyes of the cultivators from the three major sects gazing at Wang Ba. Although they hadnt heard the conversation between the woman in the carriage and Wang Ba, the fact that she went specially to see Wang Ba and seemed to have talked for a while already spoke volumes. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The atmosphere instantaneously became a bit subtle and awkward. Master Yan suddenly stepped forward, his initially stern face softened, and he chuckled at Wang Ba. Whats the relationship between you and that person, Shen? I dont remember you mentioned This is the difference between having a background and not having one. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. It seems that the influence of Li Jis master is quite remarkable, much more than he had imagined. However, he showed a helpless smile on his face, pointed at his mouth, then pointed at the sky. Without speaking a word, Master Yan nodded knowingly. Alright, I understand. Given their unique identity, even in the Chu Dynasty Ahem, by the way, Shen. Why dont we go back to Huifeng Valley first? I can arrange for the valley master to hold a welcoming party for you. Master Yan, youre mistaken. Master Shen is also a guest in our Xuli Sect And also in our Danlong School Wang Tang and Zhang Yunlong immediately interrupted. This Master Shen already had quite a reputation and was not someone the three major sects could overlook. Now, it seemed as though he had even deeper connections. If such a person were to be swayed by the Huifeng Valley, the other two sects would be at a disadvantage. Even out of fear for the presence of the Golden Core reality cultivator, both men had to compete with Master Yan. Master Yan wanted to reject outright, but after glancing at Wang Ba, he held back. In the end, it was Wen Yong from the side who put forth a proposal. Since Master Shen had previously stayed here, why dont we let him continue to stay on? No way! Suppose someone from the Incense Fire Dao appears, it might endanger Master Shens safety! Wang Tang was the first to object. However, Zhang Yunlong supported Wen Yong. If youre worried, why not set up a station for each of our three sects here? On hearing this, Master Yan nodded slightly. Fine! This action not only gave Master Shen his freedom without offending the person on the carriage. At the same time, they could closely monitor Master Shens cooperation situation with the other two sects, which was the best arrangement. However, this time, the ones making the decisions finally handed over the decision-making power to Wang Ba. Master Shen, what do you think? Of course, Wang Ba had no objections. He nodded in agreement. Soon, the cultivators from the three major sects quickly leveled the nearby ground. Houses rose up from the ground one by one. But those captured rogue cultivators, including those of the Foundation Establishment stage, were not released. Wang Ba watched for a while, sighing inwardly. Such was the world of rogue cultivators. Faced with cultivators from the sects, all he could do was to protect himself and those around him. Beyond that, there wasnt much else he could do. After watching for a while, just as he was about to leave, he was gently stopped by Wang Tang. Hehe, Master Shen, it was all a misunderstanding. With a broad smile on his face, Wang Tang looked just like an honest and simple farmer. However, having witnessed Wang Bas ruthless true face, he was not fooled by the illusion at all. Instead, he said with a light smile: What on earth are you talking about, Wang? You, too, have important responsibilities. I understand. Hearing Wang Bas words, the smile on Wang Tangs face grew even broader as he laughed heartily: Great! Your spirit truly reflects that of a master, unparalleled! However, if you could come to our Xuli Sect, it would be even better. Our Xuli Sect is exceptionally resource-rich. If you were to join us, at the very least, youd have a smooth journey up until the Golden Core stage. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba merely chuckled nonchalantly and responded: Oh, really? Impressive. The pair chatted casually for a while. Wang Ba then bid Wang Tang farewell and returned to his own house. This left Wang Tang standing alone, his face darkened, and his gaze seemed contemplative. Above the open sky. The constant clop-clop of horse hooves could be heard. The white curtains were presently drawn up, revealing a mature-looking woman dressed in a yellow gown. She appeared to be in her early twenties. The woman in the yellow gown leaned against the spacious carriage. The interior of the carriage was dazzling and opulent, each piece of displayed treasure therein was nothing less than Class II. Li Ji sat straight outside the carriage, his gaze fixed while controlling the Mixed Chi Horse. The woman in yellow casually picked up a spirit fruit, about the size of a grape, from the table in the carriage and put it in her mouth. She then casually said: Li Ji, are you still mad at uncle Master? No, Li Ji shook his head, responding in a stifled voice. Youre not? Does your temper not clear to me? Are you blaming me for not bringing him into the princes mansion? The lady in yellow laughed lightly, then with a hint of helplessness, she said: You have to understand, Im just a concubine at the House of Prince Gao. If it was a Class III cultivator, the prince mightve agreed. But for an early-stage Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator Master Shen is proficient in the Dao of the Spirit Cook, his Cultivation Base is not his strength. Li Ji couldnt help but retort. Thats why I asked him if he could extract a Class III Chicken Essence. Unfortunately, hes incapable too. The woman in yellow sighed helplessly, shrugging her shoulders. The Class II Chicken Essence isnt very useful to me either, as I will soon have to face the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Im afraid only Class III Essence would have some effect. Li Ji still wore an unconvinced expression. The woman in yellow, somewhat helpless, said, The Spirit Cook only gave you two or three doses of Chicken Essence for free, was that really enough to win you over? This has nothing to do with it. Shen and I hit it off as kindred spirits at first sight. While the Chicken Essence is indeed precious, its just icing on the cake, Li Ji immediately retorted. Upon hearing this, the woman in yellow was rendered speechless. After thinking for a moment, she gently sighed and said: What a pity, the Spirit Cook could survive for a while in Yan State with my support, but he wont last too long. Her words immediately caught Li Jis attention, leading him to turn his head and ask skeptically: Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley has recognized you. Does the sect from Yan State still dare to attack Shen? However, in response to Li Jis question, the woman only chuckled. Her voice carried a hint of innuendo: Youre underestimating human nature and overestimating me. Xuli Sect. A figure hastily descended from the sky. He had a broad face and seemed to be a simple and honest man. It was Wang Tang. But at this moment, his eyes flickered with a hint of urgency and eagerness. Shortly after, he arrived at an immortal cave. He bowed respectfully and said: Disciple Wang Tang, greeting the Sect Master! Wang Tang werent you sent to recruit cultivators who excel in the Hundred Arts? Why did you return so soon? From within the immortal cave, a questioning voice echoed. Wang Tang immediately relayed everything that had transpired that day. Then he stated earnestly: Disciple thinks we should promptly kill Shen Fu! Chapter 366: 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_1 Kill Shen Fu There was a silence within the immortal cave. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was long enough before The emotionless voice of the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect can be heard. Tell me your thoughts. Yes. Wang Tang quickly said, As a disciple, I believe our sects reputation among the rogue cultivators is not so great. The reason weve been recruiting from Hundred Arts Cultivators is to prevent the disciples of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School from using them to tie our hands. By striking first, we have the upper hand, much more than just preempting Huifeng Valley or Danlong School. And we have offended him this time. Before I came back, I deliberately tested him and found that he is extremely wary of us. So, Shen Fu is likely to lean towards Huifeng Valley and Danlong School sooner or later, which may pose a latent threat to our Xuli Sect. Why not deal with him early to avoid future troubles! I have spent a significant amount of money on cultivators from Wei State, some of whom are proficient in the Dead Curse, and they can easily assassinate Shen Fu without anyone knowing. Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of Xuli Sect seemed to ponder for a while, but ultimately decided against imposing action. We cannot act against Shen Fu, at least not right now. Wang Tang was taken aback by the sentence, and finally couldnt help but ask. May I ask the Sect Master, why cant we act? Shen Fu is capable of refining the Spirit Chicken Essence that helps others break through. If he remains committed to Huifeng Valley and Danlong School, given time, he will inevitably become a major problem! The Sect Master of Xuli Sect didnt seem bothered by Wang Tangs question. A calm voice came out from the cave. There are three reasons. Firstly, the Earth Cultivator who came here today with a Mixed Chi Horse is, if Im not mistaken, probably Li Xiangyun, the princess of the House of Prince Gao from the Chu Dynasty. She is also a Yan state cultivator, and even though she started later than me, she was famous for her unparalleled talent and proud temperament. After marrying into the House of Prince Gao, her progress is likely at the peak of the Golden Core now. We do not need to provoke such a powerful enemy at this time, even though she might not stand up for Shen Fu. Secondly, the essence of the Spirit Chicken is indeed valuable. If we can make use of Shen Fu, it will bring great benefits to our Xuli Sect. It would be a waste to kill him directly, and it would be too easy for people to guess that it was our doing. Even if they cant find evidence, it will cause Huifeng Valley and Danlong School to be on guard against us ahead of time, which is of no benefit to the campaign for the Zhenling Palace. Of course, we could also try to figure out the secret of why the Spirit Chicken Essence has such an effect, in which case Shen Fu would have no value. Thirdly, even if Shen Fu poses a substantial threat to our Xuli Sect in the future, thats a problem for the future. Our current focus is not on these rogue cultivators. Dont confuse the priorities and waste too much energy on him. In addition to that, one of the reasons you mentioned is wrong. Having heard several counterarguments from the Sect Master of Xuli Sect, Wang Tang was already sweating, and couldnt help but ask, Sect Master, where else was I wrong? The Sect Master of Xuli Sect slowly said, Its simple. If Shen Fu is a smart man, he wont favor any of the three sects. Maintaining balanced relationships is the only chance he has to survive. Otherwise, he would be seeking his own death! As he said this, he paused and continued earnestly, Wang Tang, youre different from Xu Yan and the others. I see potential in you, and youre likely my successor. When dealing with matters, you need to have a long-term perspective. Dont be too concerned about immediate gains and losses, otherwise, one mistake will lead to continuous mistakes. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang showed a look of enlightenment and bowed respectfully, Thank you, Sect Master, for your guidance C I understand! Alright, off you go. Go find those Wei State cultivators who are good at Dead Curse techniques. The Sect Master of Xuli Sect said in a calm tone. Wang Tang was taken aback. Ah? Didnt you say not to act? Foolish! The Sect Master of Xuli Sect instructed seriously, Not acting now doesnt mean we wont act in the future. The situation changes, so must our response. Its best to have measures in place in advance, so if there are sudden changes, we can respond promptly and not be too passive. Wang Tang felt like he had an epiphany and nodded repeatedly. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart that the strength and prominence of the Xuli Sect today was indeed closely linked to the leadership of the Sect Master. He felt a newfound respect for him. Soon, he left in a hurry to find those cultivators from Wei State who were good at the Dead Curse methods. The rogue cultivators gathering place. Within half a day it had turned into a small city. On the city wall, the only Golden Core Master, Yan Qing, at the insistence of the cultivators from the three major sects was asked to inscribe the citys name. Unable to refuse, Yan Qing finally settled on three characters: Yongan City. Within Yongan City, houses everywhere. Wang Bas mansion was located near the center of the city. And the headquarters of the three major sects were subtly surrounding Wang Bas mansion. Compared with the previous bustling atmosphere filled with the vibrant energy of life when used as a gathering place for rogue cultivators, the place now seemed extremely deserted. The few rogue cultivators who remained in the city were as silent as cicadas in the cold, feeling uneasy. It wont be long before this place will be overflowing with people. Master Yan expressed confidence and announced, Starting today, our Huifeng Valley will work on the construction of Yongan City, providing rogue cultivators in Yan State with a city where they can live, cultivate and trade with peace of mind! Chapter 367: 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_2 Chapter 367: Chapter 17: The Secret of the Golden Core_2 Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We, the Danlong School, will establish the Quest Hall, Pill Room, Refining Room, and other venues suitable for cultivation for the Rogue Cultivators. As long as they are within the protective range of the Danlong School, they can receive our protection! We, the Xuli Sect The moment the city was built, the three major sects have simultaneously announced their decisions to the nearby Rogue Cultivators. Regardless of how much acceptance the Rogue Cultivators from outside the city have for the decisions of the three major sects. At the moment, Wang Ba is sitting across from Wen Yong in the quiet room he usually cultivates in. The mist from the spirit tea quietly steams. So, Brother Wen is actually a descendant of a Golden Core cultivator, this, I wasnt quite aware of. Wang Ba took a sip of tea and looked across the table. He had recovered from being tense about facing the three major sects earlier. Finally, he had the chance to sit down and have a detailed chat with Wen Yong. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, a bitter smile involuntarily appeared on Wen Yongs face: I didnt intentionally hide it from you, in fact, this identity of mine is not a secret, many in the sect know about it. And it is precisely because of the fear of my fathers presence that the majority of sect cultivators in Yan State dare not offend me too much. I just didnt expect Master Yan from Huifeng Valley to be here too. Wang Ba was not too surprised, he was just curious and asked: If Brother Wen is a descendant of a Golden Core cultivator and a Rogue Cultivator, how did you get involved with the Danlong School? Wen Yong confessed: My mother was from the Danlong School, in terms of seniority, the current master of the Danlong School is actually my master uncle. Wang Ba was a bit surprised: A marriage between a sect cultivator and a rogue cultivator Youre correct, thats the way the Danlong School tried to win over my father. Wen Yong straightforwardly said: When my mother was in the Danlong School, she was just an ordinary disciple, but after the Danlong School detected that my father had the hope of Core Formation, they facilitated the marriage between the two of them. So, my father is considered half a person from the Danlong School, and thus had the opportunity to successfully form a Core. So, for a Rogue Cultivator to form a core without the protection of a sect is really too difficult. Not to mention anything else, just the step of transforming mana into gold liquid is enough to stump many cultivators. And that is not to mention the subsequent steps of solidifying the gold liquid into a pill and then the Thunder Tribulation of the Golden Core Upon hearing Wen Yong mention the affairs of forming a Core, Wang Ba couldnt help but perk his ears up and listen carefully. Although he had just entered the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment not long ago and was still far from forming a Core, being prepared early on was not a bad thing. Especially since what he could obtain now was almost the top under the Golden Core, except for the detailed information about the stage from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, which he knew very little about. Even if he had collected a lot of information about the third-grade, the truly valuable information was often hard to obtain, so his understanding of the third grade was still foggy. He only knew that when a Foundation Establishment cultivator formed a Core, the cores were divided into nine grades, with one being the highest and nine the lowest. There were many conditions and complications to forming a top three-grade Golden Core. Even the methods of forming the Core were extremely rare. Although Wen Yong was also a Foundation Establishment cultivator, his father was a Golden Core cultivator after all, so he must know much more about the intricate details than Wang Ba. Seeing Wang Ba show an interested expression, Wen Yong didnt hesitate to share and started to talk: You must know, when you reach the late-stage of Foundation Establishment and your mana is fully saturated in your Dantian, you need to start transforming it into Gold Liquid. Gold Liquid can be transformed purely by mana, but the time consumption is too long, so usually a large amount of spirit materials is mixed into the mana to speed up the process. Just this one procedure requires consuming countless spirit materials. Wen Yong couldnt help but sigh: Which ordinary Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator has the wealth to supply this? This is also why I had to hold the Changyi Society. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but nod in agreement, and then couldnt help but ask: With your father being a Golden Core cultivator backing you, it shouldnt be too difficult, right? The two had been friends for nearly a decade, and they understood each others character very well, so Wang Ba asked quite directly. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, a rare hint of hesitation appeared on Wen Yongs face. In the end, he hesitantly asked: How is the soundproofing here at your place? Wang Ba didnt hesitate at all, If the Golden Core Master has no special means, he should not be able to hear it. He himself has many secrets, so he values privacy very much. Wen Yong did not doubt Wang Bas words, he took a deep breath, looked to his left and right, and for the first time a look of tension and seriousness appeared in his eyes: I dont want to hide from you, my father he has been dead for many years. Wang Ba looked at Wen Yong in surprise. After revealing this secret, Wen Yong seemed even more relaxed and said earnestly: This secret, I have only told you so far, I hope you can keep it for me. Wang Ba did not hesitate at all and immediately made the Heart Demon Oath. He naturally has to live up to such trust if he can confide such a secret to him. Moreover, the previous arrival of Danlong school which was brought by Wen Yong, to a certain extent, restrained Huifeng Valley and Xuli Sect, this favor, he has to remember. After making the vow, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask: What are you planning to do next? Speaking of this, a bright light suddenly burst into Wen Yongs eyes. Its simple! Now that the three major sects are restraining each other, and there is the intimidation of that person in the carriage, you will be fine as long as you dont make a mistake. If you are still willing to let me manage the spirit chicken essence you refined, I am confident that we will sell out at the next Changyi Society! Seeing the bright light in the other persons eyes, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and gave Wen Yong the remaining portion of the Class II spirit chicken essence from his Storage Ring. Look at this. Wen Yong took over the spirit chicken essence without understanding, and was puzzled to see such a small quantity. But soon, he realized something was wrong. He couldnt help but scoop a little with his mana and put it in his mouth. His eyes widened: Thisthis is This is the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. Its effects are better than a bottle of the previous Spirit Chicken Essence, and it can also enhance the Soul Power. I only refined it not long ago. I forgot to tell you about it earlier, but the production rate is not high Wang Ba didnt mean to hide anything, he then said: What do you think if we have more of this for the next Changyi Society? Wen Yong looked at the spirit chicken essence in his hand and unexpectedly didnt say anything, but suddenly bowed solemnly to Wang Ba. Wang Ba swiftly stepped aside to avoid him and asked in confusion: What are you doing, brother? I am grateful to you for showing me the possibility of achieving the Golden Core! There was a hint of excitement in Wen Yongs eyes as he spoke a bit ungainly. Wang Ba just shook his head: You and I are mutually beneficial. Without you, how could I be assured to sell these essences? He knew very well that if it wasnt for the sect cultivators being wary of Wen Yongs background, he might only be able to sell occasionally at the Linglong Ghost Market. He would have to worry about this and that. On the other hand, selling through Wen Yong allowed him to focus only on refining the Essence and Cultivation. It saved him so much thought and energy, and at the same time, he didnt receive less spirit stones. You could say it was a win-win for both sides. Hearing Wang Bas words, Wen Yong clenched his teeth, took out something from his Storage Ring, and reluctantly handed it over to Wang Ba. This is Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. This is all the insights from my fathers Core Formation achievement. It includes the Method of Achieving the Upper Third Grade! Wen Yong said seriously. Chapter 368: 18 Upper Third-Grade_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 18 Upper Third-Grade_1 I didnt expect the formation of an upper third-grade Golden Core to be so troublesome. In the quiet room, only Wang Ba remained, toying with the wooden handle in his hand, deep in thought. The wooden handle was a treasure that he had received from Wen Yong. It recorded the process and insights of Wen Yongs father during Core Formation as well as the method of condensing an upper third-grade Golden Core. Perhaps because it was a heritage object deliberately left for descendants, the recording of the Core Formation process was extremely detailed, each step recorded the projection, practice, and summary of this Golden Core cultivator. Having looked through it, Wang Ba generally understood the process involved. However, owing to his current realm not being high enough, he only understood surface knowledge and could not gain deep insights. Maybe only until later date, when he reached the realm of transforming mana into Golden Liquid at the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage could he hope to gain deeper insights. In addition to these experiences and insights, the most crucial information was the method of condensing the upper third-grade Golden Core. Unlike what I initially thought, cultivators of any qualification have the opportunity to condense an upper third-grade Golden Core. Of course, its just an opportunity. In reality, the requirement of a profound level of mana alone directly eliminates the majority of cultivators. Wang Ba recalled the information he had seen earlier. Pills are divided into nine grades, and the lower third-grade Golden Core does not require a special method. As long as all mana is transformed into Golden Liquid, and one successfully condenses the Golden Liquid into a Core, and survives the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, there is a chance to achieve the lower third-grade. Even the poorest ninth-grade Golden Core can still gain control over the life and death of Foundation Establishment cultivators. Of course, any ambitious cultivator is not content to stop at the lower third-grade. After all, a lower third-grade Golden Core may have a chance to advance into the Nascent Soul stage, but a low-quality Golden Core greatly slows down cultivation progress, and ultimately there is almost no chance of achieving the Nascent Soul stage. Some might even be stuck in the middle or early stages for their entire lives. Such kinds of people exist in large numbers in the Cultivation World. Back during the Tianmen Cult days, it is feared that the lower third-grade Golden Core cultivators made up the majority. In contrast, the middle third-grade Golden Core has achieved a very perfect balance in terms of cultivation progress and the profound level of mana. The cultivation speed is much faster than lower third-grade, and the mana that the Golden Core can contain is just right. To achieve the middle third-grade, one starts to need some special methods or even some special spirit materials for assistance, to produce a Golden Core with special effects. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For example, increasing the speed of mana circulation, attaching some special effects to mana, and so forth. Generally speaking, once a middle third-grade Golden Core is achieved, it is undoubtedly much stronger than the lower third-grade. Of course, compared to the upper third-grade, its nothing. The difference between them is like tofu and chopsticks. Just as chopsticks can easily pierce tofu, an upper third-grade Golden Core cultivator can easily suppress the middle third-grade. However, the difficulty is so great that it almost destroys the aspirations of ninety-nine percent of cultivators. Not only are there requirements for the basic level of mana, but the corresponding Core Condensing Method, as well as matching cultivation methods and spirit materials, are also required. It even makes use of Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. With my current foundation, if I transform mana into Golden Liquid, there is hope of condensing a third-grade Golden Core Wang Ba checked these requirements against his own circumstances. His level of mana is undoubtedly profound. After all, he is in Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment stage, and in terms of mana alone, only cultivators who are at the same Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment stage can compete with him. This easily meets the condensing standard for a third-grade Golden Core. Apart from this, he has almost nothing else to offer. Although the Three-phase Creation cultivation method is considered good, it does not fit well with him, feeling like its slowing him down instead. As for spirit materials, they are mostly resources monopolized by Sects. As a Rogue Cultivator, he hardly has any chance of getting them. Wang Ba has only two types of third-grade spirit materials that meet the requirements, and he got these materials ten years ago when he tricked Lu Yuansheng in the Tianmen Cult. After looking at other requirements, Wang Ba could only put them down in disappointment. Best to focus on the present. Packing up the wooden handle, he then concentrated on refining the second-grade chicken essence. Half a year later. In the specially made spirit kitchen. Ssh Hearing the small sound, Wang Ba carefully lifted the pot lid. He saw at the bottom of the pot, a piece of amber colored transparent chicken essence, like a beautiful jade, slightly swaying. And along with the action of opening the lid, Wang Ba didnt notice any loss of Spiritual Energy. A look of surprise immediately appeared on his face. Its 100% pure! He immediately took a small pinch from the chicken essence in the pot, put it in his mouth, and his eyes lit up. Lets not talk about the taste. The main point is that the 100% pure chicken essence was quickly absorbed and digested by his body as soon as he took it in. There were no impurities affecting his absorption efficiency at all. This half year was not wasted. Wang Ba sighed. The whole person cant help but relax a lot. During this period, he has been busy refining chicken essence, even his cultivation has been somewhat delayed. But as the saying goes, sharpening your axe will not delay your work at cutting wood. The improvement in the purity of the chicken essence brings greater benefits than drawbacks to his cultivation. Without hesitation, he devoured the chicken essence. Then he sat down and began to refine it. Two shichen later, he slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the change in the mana in his dantian, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Perhaps because he hadnt cultivated for a while, his cultivation base increased quite a bit after refining a piece of second-grade chicken essence. Of course, its still far from reaching the late-stage of Foundation Establishment, it would probably take at least another ten or twenty years. The situation left him little choice. Benefiting from Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, his cultivation speed was extremely fast, and he freely utilized the Spirit Chicken Essence. However, due to his solid foundation, the amount of mana he needed to accumulate far exceeded that of ordinary people. Thus, the process was naturally not going to be short. Regardless, Wang Ba maintained calmness and proceeded step by step according to his plan. Before long, Wang Ba vaguely sensed some activity and couldnt help but frown. After giving it some thought, he tidied up and left the kitchen. From a distance, he saw the formation quickly converge, and Bu Chan was walking back reluctantly with her hands full of things. Seeing what Bu Chan was carrying, Wang Ba quickly stepped forward to help carry some of it. He looked down and was surprised to see a second-grade tiger penis among the items, which was quite eye-catching. These people are sending gifts every day Brother, why dont you make it clear to them? If they keep sending them like this, its not a good thing either! Even the patient Bu Chan was getting annoyed. Gift givers again Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also felt helpless and responded, I have no other ways, they all expect me to give them the quota to buy the second-class Spirit Chicken Essence, but actually, I dont have any quotas left. I gave everything to Wen Yong. The problem is that they wont believe it. Since three months ago, when the Shanli Changyi Society at Yongan City unveiled several amounts of second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence as the finale, Wang Ba, who was already popular, became even more famous overnight as expected. Those Foundation Establishment Cultivators who had previously shown little interest in Wang Ba flocked to him, politely asking to make purchases. Even some of the Golden Core Masters from the three major sects appeared personally, hoping to obtain more second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence. Although the effect on Golden Core Masters was significantly reduced, it could still produce some effects after all. However, on the advice of Wen Yong, Wang Ba, despite his desire to trade spirit materials with the people from the three major sects, rejected all their offers. The reason provided was simple: the second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence was difficult to produce, the raw materials were limited, and it wasnt that he didnt want to provide more, but that he genuinely couldnt. What he could procure wouldnt be enough to divide amongst everyone, so they could only be put up in the Changyi Society for everyone to compete. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt show favoritism, the cultivators of the three major sects didnt make things difficult for him. They also dared not to. After all, only Wang Ba had mastered this craft. However, in the following days, Wang Ba was bombarded. All sorts of strange creatures came to pay their respects, offering gifts and spirit stones, just for the chance to buy the second-grade Spirit Chicken Essence, Of course, the Golden Core Masters wouldnt stoop to such things. As a matter of fact, some of these visitors were actually hired by the Golden Core Masters to procure the Spirit Chicken Essence on their behalf. Upon hearing this, Bu Chan didnt know what to say, so she simply took the tiger penis back from Wang Ba, planning to use it to make a soup. The tiger penis of a second-grade Azure Tiger was rich in spiritual energy and abundant in essence, making it an excellent supplement for cultivators. Of course, it could also have some minor side effects. For the sake of improving himself, Wang Ba was willing to bear these side effects. However, he soon recalled that Wen Yong seemed to have given him something similar before, claiming it was a treasure bestowed upon the Chu royal family. Initially, he intended to bring it back to examine it, but he had forgotten about it due to a run-in with some Rogue Cultivators from Huifeng Valley. With that thought, he immediately opened his storage ring and from the corner, found the royal treasure Wen Yong had given him before. A dainty little wooden box. He promptly opened the box and saw a silk cloth inside. As he carefully lifted the cloth, Wang Ba froze. The silk cloth was embroidered with lifelike men and women, all naked, each with a pill in their mouths, making a series of strange gestures. On the side, tightly packed were verses and explanations. Is this a Dual Cultivation Method? Having read many books, Wang Ba quickly recognized what the content on the silk cloth was. And from the content, he learned this was a Dharma of Dual Cultivation specially supplied for the princes of the Chu Dynasty. Combined with the corresponding elixirs, the effect was indeed remarkable. He then noticed a luxurious white porcelain bottle under the silk cloth. He gently uncorked the bottle and took a sniff. Purified vegetation Wang Bas face revealed a surprised expression. He was somewhat tempted. Having been Dao companions with Bu Chan for so many years, they had always cultivated independently. Compared to Wang Ba, Bu Chans cultivation speed was somewhat slower. Wang Ba was sometimes quite worried about Bu Chans cultivation progress. After all, Bu Chan was different from him. He had an almost endless lifespan, whereas Bu Chan had only about 180 years. To achieve Golden Core within such a short time was not an easy task. But if they could practice dual cultivation to speed up Bu Chans cultivation progress, this could potentially alleviate Wang Bas worries. The night soon fell, they drank the tiger penis soup, enjoyed some wine. They naturally began to discuss the Dao of Cultivation The next morning. As soon as Wang Ba got up, he received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Wen Yong. Beware of the Xuli Sect. Chapter 369: 19 The Dispute over Spirit Food_1 Chapter 369: Chapter 19 The Dispute over Spirit Food_1 Xuli Sect? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. For the past six months, the three major sects hadnt given him any trouble. On the contrary, the cultivators he came across, even those from the Golden Core realm, treated him with great respect. Although their inner thoughts might not genuinely reflect this, at least outwardly, Wang Bas status in Yongan City was no less than that of a Golden Core cultivator. The Xuli Sect was no different. Only occasionaly Wang Tang from Xuli Sect would come over and attempt to persuade Wang Ba to secretly join the Xuli Sect. Wang Ba always shrugged it off, and the other party didnt seem to mind. So when Wang Ba saw the message from Wen Yong, he was puzzled. However, Wen Yong didnt say much in the Sound Transmission Talisman, just mentioned two words. Spirit food. Spirit food Wang Ba thought for a moment as if he had come to a sudden realization. But he didnt rush off to confirm his hunch, instead he made breakfast and brought it to the bedside, making Bu Chan blush. Despite being together for so long, Bu Chan was still as bashful as she was twenty years ago. After tidying up and feeding the spirit beasts, Wang Ba watched these Spirit Beasts quickly devour several piles of food the size of small hills with a gratified feeling, despite the sting of seeing so much food eaten. Then he opened one corner of the formation and walked out. Master Shen! Its Master Shen who came out! Master Shen, could you give me a chance to enter the Changyi Society? As soon as Wang Ba stepped out, he heard the surprised voices of the cultivators. He saw the streets were already teeming with people. The flags in front of the shops opposite him were fluttering in the wind, charmed with a small spell. And the Rogue Cultivators who had met Wang Ba before were looking at him with faces full of surprise and joy. Realizing he was being watched by so many people, Wang Ba felt a little awkward at first, but he quickly adapted. This kind of situation happened almost every time he went out. But no one dared to approach him too closely due to the cultivators from three major sects stationed outside his home. The cultivation bases of these few were all at the middle-stage Foundation Establishment. They might not match up to Wen Yong, but when they worked together, they would be hard to rival for most late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Even though the relationship between sect cultivators and Rogue Cultivators seemed to have eased a lot recently, facing these people, Rogue Cultivators still couldnt help but feel intimidated. Wang Ba, on the other hand, had no plans to get too close to these rogue cultivators. If he did so, the three major sects might start having ideas. He gave a polite nod and a smile, and then calmly walked away from his mansion. A few of the cultivators stationed at his mansion immediately split up, followed closely behind Wang Ba, ready to protect him at all times. Of course, Wang Ba also knew in his heart, it would be more accurate to say they were watching him than protecting him. He didnt mind this, considering it a justifiable act. As he walked along, despite his best efforts to avoid too much contact with the Rogue Cultivators, wherever Wang Ba went, he still aroused a lot of attention. Things were quite different compared to half a year ago. Because of Wang Bas exposure and the courtesy he received, coupled with Shanlis Changyi Society moving to Yongan City, and the three major sects continuously operating in the city. Over the past six months, a lot of Yans Rogue Cultivators had been attracted to settle here. The originally small Yongan City soon became crowded. The three major sects took advantage of the situation and made a killing from the rent and transactions taxes they collected. Wang Ba often wondered why the success of Yongan City didnt come sooner. The three major sects clearly had capable people, so why hadnt they done this before? Instead, they suppressed the Rogue Cultivators at every turn. It seemed they were determined not to give the rogue cultivators a chance to rise, acting as if theyd rather lose three hundred of their own while killing one thousand enemies. If they had built a similar city to Yongan early on, collecting land rents and taxes might have taken the three major sects even further. Of course, there might also be things he didnt know about. He didnt think about it too much, and with a wave of his hand, he obscured his features with a spell. Soon, he stopped in front of a spirit food shop. The shop was in a good location, right at the intersection of two streets with the highest foot traffic. However, strangely enough, compared to the bustling shops nearby, this shop was completely deserted. Wang Ba looked at the shops sign and the flag outside. Xuli Spirit Rice Shop. He looked surprised. Strange, why are there so few customers Isnt the Spirit Rice Shop the pillar industry of the Xuli Sect? The four major sects in Yan each had their own industries. For example, due to its superior strength and having a Nascent Soul cultivator at helm, Zhenling Palace monopolized about sixty percent of the entire Yans spirit stone mines, as well as several other spirit mines and medicine fields. With so many resources, the tool refiners and alchemists within the Zhenling palace were able to get ample practice opportunities. The magic tools and elixirs produced were of course much better than those of the other three major sects. They exported their products to neighboring countries, and the resources they acquired in return were used to further feed the Zhenling Palace. The cultivators of Zhenling Palace improved their strength and expanded outward, encroaching upon the resources of the other three sects. The resources obtained were used to expand and improve their industries. This created a positive cycle. You could say that the most profitable industries were almost all controlled by Zhenling Palace. If things continue in this manner, in at most a hundred years, Zhenling Palace will be able to accomplish the absorption of the other three sects, thereby monopolizing the territory of an entire country. This is also the fundamental reason why the Three Great Sects became so impatient once they noticed that Zhang Daobai of Zhenling Palace was possibly in peril. Lets put aside these matters for now. As one of the three sects, the Xuli Sect doesnt have such great resources as the Danlong School where they have top-notch Cinnabar Spirit Mines and various Spirit Plants used for creating talismans. nor do they have vast experience in crafting disposable magic tools like Huifeng Valley. Xuli Sect relies on farming. Due to the crisscrossing spiritual lineages within its jurisdiction, they have many spirit fields and have nurtured numerous Spirit Plant Masters who specialize in growing various kinds of Spirit Plants. Among them, Spirit Rice, being the most widely-used Spirit Plant, has gradually become the pillar of Xuli Sects income. Every year there are many cultivators who, unable to afford elixirs and relying on Spirit Rice as cultivation resources, contribute their final strength to the rise of Xuli Sect. Later on, in order to expand the audience for Spirit Rice, Xuli Sect purposely spent a huge amount of Spirit Stones to obtain the inheritance of refining Spirit Plant essence from a Spirit Cook skilled in dealing with Spirit Plants in the Chu Dynasty. They concentrated a large amount of Spirit Rice to make it into Spirit Rice Essence and then sold it to the public, following the boutique route, similar to the Spirit Chicken Essence. Of course, Wang Bas Spirit Chicken Essence, compared to Spirit Rice Essence, was released much later. This move indeed brought significant profits to Xuli Sect. Xuli Sect, originally quite ordinary within the three sects, relied on this to gradually rise, until the emergence of Tianmen Cult, Xuli Sect boldly opened a market, refined Human Pouches, and secretly captured Rogue Cultivators to sell to Tianmen Cult. With nearly sixty-seventy years of development, today it is arguably the most powerful leader among the three sects. All of this, Wang Ba learned from Wen Yong. Being the descendant of a Golden Core real person, one has to say, Wen Yong indeed knows more than the average cultivator. And if it were according to Zhao Fengs words, Xuli Sect seized its own opportunity to rise. Exactly because he understands all these, Wang Ba finds it even more incredible. Spirit Rice is Xuli Sects foundation, but almost no one enters the store to buy it now. How serious is this situation? While Wang Ba frowned, he suddenly heard a commotion coming from the Spirit Rice store: Ten jin of Class II purple flower Spirit Rice cost seven middle-grade Spirit Stones, are they robbing us?! Oh, they still sell Spirit Rice Essence A jar of Class I Spirit Rice Essence costs thirty middle-grade Spirit Stones?! Who can afford that? Hmph If you cant afford it, dont buy it. Who cares! Id rather save some spirit stones and seize the chance to grab a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence! Its not much more expensive overall, and the effect is much stronger than Spirit Rice! Whats up? Want to fight? Im not scared! As the cultivator spoke, he angrily stormed out of the house pushing the door. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He couldnt help but turn back to yell, but then he noticed the word Xuli written on the signboard of the store, his pupils instantly contracted, and cold sweat poured down his face. Immediately, he didnt dare to say another word, he turned around and slipped into the crowd. Seeing this, Wang Ba was silent for a moment, and it suddenly became clear what Wen Yong meant. Clearly, the Spirit Chicken Essence being sold by Changyi Society is now subtly affecting the spirit food business of the Xuli Sect. Unlike mortals who cant survive without food, cultivators in the Qi Refining stage can survive without food as they have spiritual lineages and the Fasting Pill. So they can entirely cut down their purchase of Spirit Rice, save up Spirit Stones, and scramble for Spirit Chicken Essence when the Changyi Society operates. Of course, ordinary Qi Refining Rogue Cultivators may not have the financial resources to do this, but then again, the Qi Refining Cultivators who can afford Xuli Sects Spirit Rice probably arent many among the Rogue Cultivators. You can only say, there are a large degree of overlaps in their target groups. It seems that its time to moderately reduce the production of Class I Spirit Chicken Essence. After contemplating for a while, Wang Ba secretly made up his mind. Over the past half year, he has been wholeheartedly refining Spirit Chicken Essence, both to supply the Changyi Society and to demonstrate his abilities to the Three Great Sects. This indirectly solidified his position. So he produced quite a lot of Spirit Chicken Essence. And if a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence were used sparingly, it would be enough for a Qi Refining Cultivator to use for several years. Some cultivators gathered spirit stones to buy it. In addition to the cultivators who save spirit stones to buy it, looking at the situation, it seems that Xuli Sects Spirit Rice store has indeed suffered recently. If it were for short term, it would be okay. But being cut off from its source of money for a long time, even if Xuli Sect initially had no intentions, they might have to think of ways to deal with him. Fortunately, he realized this thanks to Wen Yongs reminder. Wang Ba didnt feel regretful: Just so, its time to bring the focus back to my own cultivation. He has now achieved part of his goals as he wished. He barely established his position in Yongan City. Whether its a rogue cultivator or a sect cultivator, not to mention the whole range of Yan State, at least within Baiyun Prairie and the Three Great Sects, almost everyone knows him. In the short term, he doesnt have to worry about safety issues. And as the Changyi Society grows stronger, the dividends can bring him continuous income. As long as he ensures the supply of a portion of Spirit Chicken Essence every month, it would be enough. The rest of the matters, let Wen Yong worry about it. Then he took another round. He wanted to see if there were any spirit materials he needed. Not only the materials for Jia 15s Bloodline Breakthrough, but he also spent some time contemplating the Wu Monkey King, and came up with a recipe. However, he doesnt know enough about Class III materials after all, so a lot of it is all conjecture, he cant guarantee that this recipe will be effective for the Wu Monkey King. But one can only know the result through trials and experiments. Unfortunately, the stalls and stores in Yongan City almost all sell Class I and Class II treasures. Once it involves Class III, it becomes a blank space, as if someone is deliberately controlling it, and its easy to guess who the controller is. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to that, the Linglong Ghost Market is better. Adding it up, the opening day of the second floor of Linglong Ghost Market is also approaching. Tang Ji should be back, and my senior brother Wang Ba contemplated for a while. Although he felt a bit disappointed that he couldnt buy Class III spirit materials, he still returned to his mansion and began to focus on cultivating. However, just as he entered meditation, he suddenly heard a loud voice from outside the formation: Shen, open the door quickly, I have brought you the things you wanted! Hearing this voice, Wang Ba, who was in the middle of cultivating, his eyes lit up immediately. Chapter 370: 20 No Ordinary People in Communication_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People in Communication_1 Without taking more time to think, Wang Ba quickly left the meditation room. With a swift flick of his sleeve, he collected nearly all of the spirit beasts in the grass and the entire chicken farm. After confirming that nothing was overlooked, he opened the formation and the main gate, his face showing a sheepish smile. At the door stood an grey-haired old man. Master Kang, I apologize. I was in the middle of my cultivation Ah, Shen my friend, no need for apologies. I was the one who intruded without giving you advanced notice, the grey-haired old man interrupted with laughter. Not at all, not at all, please come in! Wang Ba quickly ushered him in. Master Kang didnt hesitate. Amid the gaze of several Cultivators from the three major sects that seemed to hold their tongues, he strode in. The formation quickly closed, and the gate was promptly shut. Several Cultivators from the three major sects looked at each other, then took out their Sound Transmission Talisman. Shen my friend, these spirit beasts youve raised are superb! Stepping into Wang Bas residence, Master Kangs eyes casually swept over about ten Class II middle-grade spirit beasts left in the yard, and he complimented with a clap of his hands. Master Kang, youre too kind. These are just ordinary spirit beasts. Theyre only used for training. In the path of spiritual cooking, there are no shortcuts, its all about practice. Wang Ba casually exchanged pleasantries in reply. With the exposure of his identity and the rise of his status, He interacted with increasingly higher-ranked Cultivators and gradually discovered that these individuals loved to beat around the bush in their speeches and never directly stated their intentions. Seemingly, they did so to indicate their status and rank. Although Wang Ba did not like this method of communication, he had to strive to adapt to it. Thankfully, he had already interacted with several Golden Core cultivators, and dealing with them was becoming second nature. After some idle chatting, and when Wang Bas impatience started to show, Master Kang finally said with a smile: Last time, my friend, as you put it, if I could bring you any of the several Class III spirit materials you specified, you would give me thirty portions of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. Hehe, I guess I lived up to the task Saying this, he took out a box from his storage ring. When Wang Ba heard this, his gaze swept over the box. Although he showed no significant expression on his face, his heart couldnt help but fill with a sense of delight! The three major sects had extremely tight control over the Class III spirit materials, almost to an infuriating extent. Even when he had previously attempted to use Class II Spirit Chicken Essence as a bargaining chip to trade with the Golden Core Cultivators of the three major sects, he was directly rejected by their Golden Core Cultivators. The Golden Core of Xuli Sect even stated outright that unless Wang Ba joined Xuli Sect, the possibility of obtaining Class III spirit materials within the Yan State would be almost impossible. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After weighing his options, Wang Ba eventually gave up on that idea. The fact that he could survive independently by playing both ends in the three major sects was because he didnt show preference to any of them. The reason why he had allowed Wen Yong to take all the quotas for purchasing Spirit Chicken Essence was to avoid any misunderstandings with any of the three major sects. If he were to join Xuli Sect, considering the sects reputation for stripping rogue cultivators to the bone, once he went in, there would be no chance of getting out. This could be inferred from those rogue cultivators who completely vanished after being included in the Human Pouch. Inevitably, Wang Ba had no choice but to make a deal with the rogue Golden Core cultivators who came to buy Spirit Chicken Essence. Compared to Wang Ba, these Cultivators had a much easier time obtaining Class III spirit materials. Even if it was difficult to obtain these materials in Yan State, they could be acquired from an area outside of it. Indeed, in less than two months, Master Kang had already found one such item. Master Kang handed the box directly to Wang Ba. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately opened the wooden box. This is the Emerald Feather Bone! In the box, a few bones covered with tiny emerald feather scales quietly lay on brocade fabric, their emerald light flowing like a trance-inducing dazzle. The Emerald Feather Bone can only be found in Huifeng Valley in Yan State. They refused to give it to me even after I begged for a long time. I had to go to the Chu Dynasty, spent over a month and paid a considerable price to personally slay a Green-eyed Red Myna before I got it, Master Kang sighed about the difficulties involved in obtaining it. Wang Ba understood the other partys meaning C he was urging him to bring out the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. However, Wang Ba was already too excited to care about that. He couldnt resist looking at Master Kang excitedly and asked, So, does Master Kang also have a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core here? Green-eyed Red Mynas were Class III lower-grade spirit beasts that usually had Inner Cores. Thats correct. Does Shen require it? Master Kang immediately noticed Wang Bas intentions and said: Im more than happy to give the Inner Core to you, my friend, but its rarely found in the market, and its even more expensive than the Emerald Feather Bone I am willing to offer another fifty potions. Wang Ba did not hesitate at all. Deal! Its settled then! Master Kang was instantly overjoyed. A total of eighty portions of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence was comparable to some lower middle-grade Class III elixirs. For him, a rogue cultivator without much power, obtaining an elixir that could improve a Golden Core Cultivator was much more difficult than during the Foundation Establishment stage. It was because the higher the level, the scarcer the resources were. Class III resources and above were either monopolized by local sect or controlled by the royal family of Chu Dynasty. For rogue cultivators to make a name for themselves they had to serve as beasts of burden for these two groups. Otherwise, they had to go to Qi, Yan, or Jin and try their luck there. Chapter 371: 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_2 Chapter 371: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_2 To be honest, he was just lucky this time, having encountered a relatively large number of Green-eyed Red Mynas in the wild; otherwise, this would have been impossible. Immediately, he took out the Class III Spirit Beasts Inner Core from his storage ring and handed it directly to Wang Ba. Wang Ba held the round stone-like thing in his hand, unable to resist looking at it in detail. Last time, Zhao Feng used up the Class III Inner Core too quickly, and Wang Ba didnt notice it, so strictly speaking, this was his first time seeing an intact Class III Inner Core. However, the exterior didnt reveal much, only emitting a profound and oppressive, dense power. Wang Ba quickly put away these two items and took out eighty portions of Class II Chicken Essence. After the exchange, both of them revealed satisfied smiles. Wang Ba was particularly excited. Because for Jia 15s Bloodline Breakthrough materials, counting the two items promised by Shang Li earlier, now he only needed one more White Dragon Sulfur. Once these items were gathered, he could initiate Jia 15s breakthrough plan. As long as Jia 15 succeeded, he could enter the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market and be under its protection. If possible, he would also like to go to Jin. Of course, this would be something for the future. However, the more he thought about it, the more he couldnt suppress his excitement. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask Master Kang about ways to acquire White Dragon Sulfur. Master Kang, who had received so much Chicken Essence, was in a good mood and didnt hesitate to point out: This White Dragon Sulfur is one of the accompanying spirit materials of Class III spirit mine and has a number of uses. As far as I know, Zhenling Palace should have some. However, Zhenling Palace has been rather sensitive recently, and I dare not go there recklessly. Oh, right, there should also be some reserves in Huifeng Valley. They need this stuff to create Class III Thunder Seeds and Sea Cover Pills. What about outside Yan State? Wang Ba couldnt help asking. Outside Yan State, its uncertain. There must be some in Chu, but Ive only skirted around its periphery and never visited its market. I heard that there are numerous prominent families there, and barging in recklessly would be extremely dangerous. Master Kang didnt disguise his words. There was no need to. Being a Golden Core Craftsman might seem glamorous, but only in a small state like Yan State. After all, becoming a Golden Core Craftsman is a rare fortune in a state with limited resources. But when compared to top forces like Chu, it is seen as insignificant. Probably only someone like Zhang Daobai from Zhenling Palace is barely regarded. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling disappointed. He had attempted to trade with Huifeng Valley previously, but they simply didnt accept. Now he could only seek another solution. However, I can introduce you to some of my friends who might be able to help. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed troubled, Master Kang immediately spoke. Oh? I appreciate that, Master Kang! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Those who Golden Core Craftsmen value are usually other Golden Core Craftsmen. When a Golden Core Craftsman helps, things will certainly become much easier. The two of them immediately agreed on a time. Afterwards, Master Kang didnt rush to leave. As a Rogue Cultivator, it seemed that he seldom had the opportunity to have leisurely chats with others, and he found Wang Ba to be very likeable. After Bu Chan brewed the spirit tea, he began to chat with Wang Ba while drinking tea. They started from discussing the tastes of the seventeen kinds of aromatic spirit wines popular in Yan State, then moved on to the situation in the Fenglin Continent, and finally came back to the situation in Yan State. The Xuli Sect really made a fortune this time! Master Kang suddenly sighed. Wang Ba couldnt help but get curious, Why do you say that? Hehe, do you know about the Tianmen Cult to the west? Its one of The Three Danger Lands. Upon hearing the name that was almost forgotten, but always sent a chill down his spine, Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba could not help but feel tight in his heart. However, he managed to maintain a composed expression, Ive heard about it. Wasnt the Tianmen Cult supposed to have disappeared long ago? What happened? Did they reappear? Not quite. That territory had previously been seized by a school called the Wujing School. The representatives of the Four Great Sects had all gone to the Wei State frontline before and nobody could stop them. By the time the wars ended, the Wujing School had already been firmly established. Master Kang sighed, The Wujing School was lucky. They coincidentally chose a time when Zhang Daobai of Zhenling Palace was absent, and the situation in Yan State was extremely tense, so nobody cared about them. Unfortunately, they didnt foresee that Lin Boyue from Xuli Sect had been eyeing the Wujing School all along. Everyone thought the Xuli Sect wouldnt make a move, but Lin Boyue did. The schools defenses were lax and, caught off guard, the Wujing School was uprooted with hardly any losses. Now, the only two Golden Core Craftsmen in their sect have been placed under suppression. In just one night, they fell from being revered as the Master of a Sect and Elders to working hard like slaves The Xuli Sect is getting more and more like the Demon Dao! Only the Golden Core Craftsmen know about these matters, and the news hasnt reached your level yet. Just a few sentences outlined earth-shattering upheavals, causing Wang Bas heart to sink without a thought. Because he immediately thought of something deeper. The reason why the three sects in Yan State were able to cooperate was partly because of the enormous threat of Zhenling Palace, forcing them to work together. Another reason was that the gap in strength between the three sects wasnt that large. If there was an imbalance in power among the three sects, given that Zhenling Palace currently lacked the power to expand and didnt pose enough of a threat, there might be internal changes within the three sects instead. Chapter 372: 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_3 Chapter 372: Chapter 20 No Ordinary People In Sight_3 Its like three sheep fighting against a black bear. Now that the black bear is getting old, the original leader of the sheep has suddenly grown into a hungry wolf. Under such circumstances, can the cooperation between the three sects continue? What would be the impact on Wang Ba if this continues? And what would be the impact on Wang Ba if it cant continue? For a moment, Wang Bas heart was heavy. He never expected that just half a year of comfort, and the situation had changed so much. His heart suddenly became urgent. But he patiently chatted with Master Kang for a while, and hinted that his fellow Daoist should come over sooner. Master Kang immediately made a new appointment with Wang Ba, which was earlier than the previous one. Afterwards, the exhausted Master Kang finally left. Senior Brother Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bu Chan approached Wang Ba with a worried look on her face. She wasnt excluded from their conversation, and with her intelligence, she naturally realized the situation that might arise. Wang Ba grasped her hand, a gentle expression appeared on his face: Dont worry, Im here. Bu Chan nodded, then shook her head and said seriously: Senior Brother, I want to learn magic spells. Wang Ba was startled, then laughed and comforted her: You dont need to worry, weve been through the most difficult times, now its just a minor situation. However, Bu Chan still shook her head firmly: I believe Senior Brother can solve it, its just that most of the people Senior Brother faces now are probably Golden Core masters. I dont want to be a burden to Senior Brother. Even mastering one more spell can help Senior Brother at a critical moment. How can you be a burden? Youre also a Foundation Establishment Cultivative Wang Ba wanted to persuade her further, but was stopped by her determined eyes. After a while, he helpless shook his head and said, Alright, what do you want to learn? Bu Chan wisely handed over the difficult question to Wang Ba. At last, Wang Ba chose a few Class II spells for Bu Chan. Stone Copper Body, Create Vines, and Life-saving. Bu Chan, like him, possesses the same three types of Spiritual Roots: Gold, Mu, and Water. This Stone Copper Body can temporarily increase your physical strength, combined with your body thats nearly at the stage of Body Cultivation, it can greatly utilize your advantage. Create Vines can produce vines that compare to a Class II Magic Tool within a short time, which can be used to restrain your opponent Life-saving is simple, it quickly draws the vitality of surrounding creatures to heal physical injuries. Are these too difficult? Despite her desire to learn magic spells, Bu Chan was a bit unconfident when she saw the complex spells Wang Ba had chosen for her. She knows about cultivating Spirit Plants, but when it comes to learning spells, she really lacks confidence. Wang Ba chuckled. He may not have confidence in many things, but hes a master of Five Elements Spells! With his proficiency in Five Elements Spells, teaching Bu Chan is really too simple. He immediately recorded the true meanings of the three spells in a Jade Slip and handed it to Bu Chan, then began to instruct her meticulously. Three days later. In the grassland. Senior Brother, am I too slow? Bu Chan lowered her head a little uneasily. Wang Ba looked at the calf-high vine on the ground, and said with a strained smile: Ahem, no, your progress is the fastest Ive ever seen! Just keep practicing, just keep practicing. Oh. Without doubting Wang Bas words, Bu Chan obediently nodded her head and then began to practice again. The Spirit Beasts in the grassland variously stood or lay around, watching Bu Chan practice. Even the Wu Monkey King, who had been cultivating for thousands of years, curiously watched for a while. What made Wang Ba especially nervous was that Wu Monkey King looked at them for a few times, and then casually made a move. A large number of vines rose from the ground Wang Ba: Seeing Bu Chan still practicing hard, Wang Ba was a bit helpless. One could only say that no one is perfect; even someone as elegant and intelligent as Bu Chan has her weaknesses. But seeing Bu Chan being so diligent, he didnt want to disappoint her. He quickly went to Wu Monkey King and scolded him in a low voice. Wu Monkey King scratched his head, looking puzzled. Why was he being scolded for learning fast? However, seeing how quickly Wu Monkey King mastered the spells, a plan that he almost forgot was dug up again. He directly chose a few spells and taught them to Wu Monkey King. To Wang Bas surprise, Wu Monkey King easily learned three Class II spells. His speed made Wang Ba reluctantly look at Bu Chan, who was still trying to master her first spell. One could only say that not only was there a big gap between people, but also between man and monkey. However, before he could continue teaching Wu Monkey King, someone knocked on his door again. Is Mr. Shen in? Golden Core Rogue Cultivators Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai have arrived as promised. Chapter 373: 21 - One Stone, Three Birds_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 21 C One Stone, Three Birds_1 Quickly withdraw the Spirit Beast. For Wang Ba, this has almost become second nature to him now. Bu Chan also stopped practicing spells and packed up his spirit field. After making sure there were no oversights, Wang Ba opened the door. Standing at the door was a scholar-like Cultivator with an emaciated but robust figure, and a burly man with a rough appearance. Upon seeing Wang Ba, both of them revealed friendly smiles. The scholar laughed and said: My name is Yuan Wenzhi. You must be Shen, right? You really are remarkable Old Kang praised you quite a bit in front of us! Yes, yes. The burly man, Zhang Tailai, seemed somewhat simple-minded and nodded in agreement. Master Kang is really too modest. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba wouldnt dare slight or neglect the two of them in the slightest. Joking aside, both of these men are True Golden Core cultivators who cant be underestimated. As he was laughing, he extended his hand: Esteemed cultivators, please come in. Without refusing, they followed Wang Ba into the mansion. Bang. The front door closed immediately. The three sect cultivators who had been guarding the door had varying expressions on their faces. Soon, several Sound Transmission Talismans flew over the sky of Yongan City. Shen, it must be hard for you to live here! Youre under surveillance day and night by the sect cultivators. If it were me, I definitely wouldnt be able to stand it. Once they had entered, Yuan Wenzhi couldnt withhold his sigh. Zhang Tailai had a fierce expression on his face: Sect cultivators, not a single one of them is good! If it werent for them, we Rogue Cultivators wouldnt be having such a hard time! Listening to their undisguised scorn for the three major sects, Wang Ba, who clearly knew that the three sect cultivators outside couldnt hear them, still felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed as though he was the one being monitored, but these two were more anxious than him. Wang Ba quickly changed the subject. Esteemed cultivators, have some tea first, haha. Walking into the quiet room, Bu Chan brought up the tea. As usual, Wang Ba first chatted with Yuan Wenzhi, while Zhang Tailai, who didnt seem to care too much, had no regard for tea-drinking etiquette and just gulped down the recently poured tea. He showed none of the restraint and dignity a Golden Core cultivator should have. But Wang Ba found this rather appealing. However, while its fine being friends with such a person, its quite unnerving to entrust them with tasks. Thats why Wang Bas conversation was mainly centered around Yuan Wenzhi. After chatting for a while, the two of them finally got down to business. Shen, Im afraid we wont be able to help you with the White Dragon Sulfur. In the quiet room, the aroma of tea was rising. The scholar Yuan Wenzhi set down his cup of tea and said helplessly: You either go to Chu, or you can only get it from Huifeng Valley. More than a decade ago, Wei State had a mine that could produce White Dragon Sulfur, but it was destroyed by the rampaging Incense Fire Dao from the Kingdom of Immortals. By now, its probably all gone. In the past, Zhenling Palace usually had reserves, but given the current situation, Im afraid you wont even be able to see a Golden Core cultivator from Zhenling Palace. Yuan Wenzhi spoke bluntly. Zhang Tailai, the burly man, kept silent and focused on drinking his tea. He drained the cup in the blink of an eye. While replenishing Zhang Tailais cup, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask: Esteemed cultivators, are there any other options? Its not that there arent any. Yuan Wenzhi thought for a moment, then suddenly said: Have you been to Stage III of the Linglong Ghost Market? You might find some there. The Ghost Market Stage III? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba shook his head in disappointment. He definitely didnt have access to Stage III of the Ghost Market. He had previously asked Shang Li about it, but his list was short one Emerald Feather Bone and one White Dragon Sulfur. Seeing this, Yuan Wenzhi was left with no choice but to frown: Its rather dangerous for a rogue cultivator from our small country to go to Chu. In that case, we might be making a trip in vain. See if theres anything else we can assist with, Shen. This Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt hide his disappointment. Its quite rare to get two Golden Core cultivators to help collect spirit materials. They wouldnt have put so much effort into this if it wasnt for Master Kang. After all, these two hadnt specifically come to find him before. But then he suddenly thought of something. He quickly dipped a brush in tea and wrote a string of text on the table. Then, with anticipation, he looked at Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai: Esteemed cultivators, can you find these items? Among them, part was the spirit materials he would need for future Core Formation, and part was what the Wu Monkey King needed for the Bloodline Breakthrough. Truth be told, Wang Ba was more hopeful that the Wu Monkey King would become the first Spirit Beast under his hand to reach Class III. Firstly, because the Wu Monkey King was always at the forefront of battles and dared to fight, its combat power far exceeded that of the Phantom Chicken of the same stage. Once it advanced, it would provide substantial help to Wang Ba. Secondly, the Wu Monkey King was loyal to Wang Ba, which was more reassuring than the Phantom Chicken with Jia 15, who was highly unpredictable. However, due to Wang Bas limited knowledge of Class III Spirit Beasts and Class III spirit materials, he wasnt very confident about bringing the Wu Monkey King successfully to Class III. And Wang Bas understanding of Spirit Chickens was the deepest, hence, he had more confidence in upgrading Jia 15. Thats why he hadnt collected the materials for the Wu Monkey Kings Bloodline Breakthrough previously. However, the situation has changed now. Hes been unable to acquire the White Dragon Sulfur for a long time. If this drags on for a few decades, maybe Jia 15 would be able to grind to the Golden Core on its own. Chapter 374: 21- Killing Three Birds with One Stone_2 Chapter 374: Chapter 21- Killing Three Birds with One Stone_2 He could only adjust his mindset and find another solution. Upon seeing the words Wang Ba had written on the desk, both Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai curiously took a glance. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhang Tailai quickly pointed to a few terms, exclaiming with childlike excitement: This Reed Burning Leaf is available in Song Dynasty, and this Seven Leaves Blood-Burning Flower too Younger brother. Yuan Wenzhi glanced at Zhang Tailai with mild exasperation, prompting Zhang Tailai to sheepishly rub the back of his head and chuckle awkwardly at Wang Ba,I only know about these few, you should ask my elder brother about the rest. Wang Ba hurriedly responded with a nod and a smile. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai were sworn brothers, a fact that Wang Ba had learned from a previous conversation with them. Among Rogue Cultivators, sworn brotherhood was not uncommon, but it was extremely rare for both parties to attain the Golden Core realm, signifying their extraordinary talent. Although they appeared harmless, they must indeed possess extraordinary capabilities. Upon seeing this, although somewhat exasperated, Yuan Wenzhi proceeded to explain, My younger brother is simple-minded, I hope Shen wont take offense. Not at all, how else could one achieve the Golden Core? I can only envy. Wang Ba hurriedly responded with a laugh. Hmm. Yuan Wenzhi thought for a moment, dipped his brush in some tea water, encircled some names that Wang Ba had written, and then asked: The spirit materials you have listed, I can get a hold of these. Do you need them urgently? Wang Ba glanced at the items circled by Yuan Wenzhi, which just happened to include most of the materials needed for the Wu Monkey Kings breakthrough. He immediately nodded and replied: The sooner, the better. Besides, is there any way for you to get the other spirit materials, Yuan? Wang Ba listed all the materials needed for the Wu Monkey Kings breakthrough. With a glance, Yuan Wenzhi frowned and replied: These items, I guess neither of the three major sects has them. If there is anywhere in the entire Yan Dynasty that can muster all of them, Im afraid theres only one place. Wangba curiously asked, Where? Zhenling Palace. Yuan Wenzhi solemnly replied. Wang Ba was momentarily lost for words. He could only say, I would appreciate it if you could help me gather these spirit materials, Master Yuan. As for the reward there is limited stock of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence left, but I will try my best to produce some. Yuan Wenzhi, however, was quite amiable, His amicable demeanor as he waved his hand and laughed, No need for this, its rare for us rogue cultivators to see such a young talent like yours. I, being older and somewhat senior to you, take great comfort in seeing the rise of rogue cultivators in Yan Dynasty. Even if we dont accept any reward from you, it wouldnt matter. Thats what I think too! At this, Zhang Tailai chimed in with an extended neck. How can this be! Facing their earnest gazes, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel awe. In his many years in the Cultivation World, this was the first time he had met such authentic cultivators. Unlike the innocence of Ye Lingyu, these two individuals clearly possessed an open-mindedness that came from weathering countless storms. Even while feeling uneasy, Wang Ba couldnt help but admire them. Since Shen needs these supplies urgently, I wont delay any more time and will start gathering spirit materials for him. At this moment, Yuan Wenzhi displayed his decisive character once again. Wang Ba was taken aback, This doesnt need to be rushed. He hoped that Yuan Wenzhi could gather the spirit materials for him quickly, but there was no need to be so hasty. Yuan Wenzhi, however, shook his head, You may not be aware, Shen, that the political situation in Yan Dynasty is delicate. Although it appears peaceful on all sides, in reality, danger lurks at every turn. With Zhang Daobai of Zhenling Palace up in the north still in seclusion and Xuli Sect of the three major sects increasing in power, you, lodged in Yongan City, are surrounded by evil cultivators of these malicious sects. Your situation is terribly dangerous. Although I am not sure how you will use these spirit materials, if I can gather these materials for you one day sooner, it would at least be of some help. Upon hearing Yuan Wenzhis words, Wang Ba felt a sense of warmth in his heart, while also growing more uneasy. After all, he was not a genuine rogue cultivator from the Yan Dynasty, but smuggled from Chen State Nevertheless, he stood up formally, bowed, and thanked them. Yuan Wenzhi took his obeisance graciously, Then said: Lets not delay any longer. Younger brother, lets go. Alright. Zhang Tailai responded in a low voice, then quickly finished his spirit tea. The pair got up to leave. Watching their retreating figures, Wang Ba felt a twinge of regret. What a pity If I had a Golden Core cultivator to protect me, I wouldnt be in such a passive situation. However, he knew this fantasy was far from reality. Who would be so prestigious and influential to have a Golden Core cultivator protect them? He knew he had no such hope. At this moment, just as Yuan Wenzhi was about to leave, he suddenly halted, turned to glance at Wang Ba, and then at the puzzled Zhang Tailai beside him. He furrowed his brows in thought, seemed to come to a conclusion after some hesitation. Then, finally, he said to Wang Ba: Shen, I alone am enough to gather these spirit materials. Given the sensitive situation here, if you need my younger brother to remain here on guard, dont hesitate to speak up. Wang Ba: ?! He looked at Zhang Tailai in disbelief, observing his robust figure and the overwhelming aura that radiated from him, enjoying the profound sense of security spilling off of him. Wang Ba felt as if he was dreaming. Could things get any better? Had his luck finally turned? If this is inconvenient, then my younger brother will accompany me. Yuan Wenzhi, worried about a possible misunderstanding, hastily added. No, not at all! Its very convenient! Chapter 375: 21: Killing 3 Birds with 1 Stone_3 Chapter 375: Chapter 21: Killing 3 Birds with 1 Stone_3 Wang Ba didnt even hesitate, he immediately replied. Being protected by a Golden Core Master, how could he let such a rare opportunity pass. Though it was their first meeting, Wang Ba felt there was nothing about him that could be of interest to a Golden Core Master. Even a Class II Spirit Chicken Essence, in the eyes of Yuan Wenzhi, might not have much allure. So let it be agreed then, dear brother, please stay here and ensure Shens safety, I will return in a few days. Yuan Wenzhi earnestly instructed Zhang Tailai. Zhang Tailai, who was given instructions in a few words, couldnt help but scratch his head, feeling somewhat bewildered. Despite that, he nodded seriously and said, Brother, dont worry! Ill definitely keep him safe! Then, Yuan Wenzhi nodded at Wang Ba and quickly disappeared at the entrance. Looking at the departing figure of Yuan Wenzhi, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. This indeed accorded with his imaginary picture of a true Master Cultivator! However, he quickly composed himself, looking at Zhang Tailai, his eyes couldnt hide his joy. The Xuli Sect. The mountain peaks loomed in the clouds. Within a palace at the top of one peak. The cultivators of the Xuli Sect gathered, seemingly discussing something. Suddenly, a sound transmission talisman landed on the formation outside the palace. An attending Golden Core Master sensed the sound transmission talisman, raised his hand to beckon, the formation opened a gap, and the sound transmission talisman instantly fell into his hand. After scanning it with his spiritual sense, the Golden Core Master suddenly frowned. Brother Zhuang, is there any matter? At the top of the palace, sitting cross-legged on a futon, was a slim middle-aged cultivator. He wore a jade hairpin, a Daoist robe, his gaze profound like an abyss, looking upon the Golden Core Master who just received the sound transmission talisman. Master Zhuang immediately stood up and started to report: Sect Master, the disciples guarding Yongan City reported that two more Golden Core Rogue Cultivators visited Shen Fu not long ago. Upon hearing this news, Wang Tang, one of the Foundation Establishment cultivators, could not help but perk his ears up. And on hearing this, a hint of surprise flashed across the face of the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect. If I remember correctly, it seems that Kang Chengwan visited the said Shen Fu just a few days ago, right? So, who came within these few days again? Who are they? Sect Master is right, Kang Chengwan came here three days ago, now the ones who came are Yuan Wenzhi and Li Tailai, the two brothers. Master Zhuang hastily replied. The Xuli Sect Master looked thoughtful: Yuan Wenzhi and Li Tailai The two of them seemed to have gained quite a lot in Wei State. I thought they would go into retreat for cultivation, but unexpectedly, they got involved with Shen Fu. Because of the Spirit Chicken Essence? After some thought, he couldnt help showing curiosity: Is the Spirit Chicken Essence made by Shen Fu really so attractive? Zhuang Xingzhen Ren commented objectively upon hearing this: I tried it once. In terms of its spiritual energy efficacy, it doesnt offer much benefit to us cultivators at the Golden Core Realm, unless it is in a large quantity. However, this Spirit Chicken Essence can directly nourish the soul and does indeed provide a bit of help for breakthroughs in our realm. Its quite normal that those Golden Core Rogue Cultivators lacking Class III Elixirs hold these Spirit Chicken Essences in high regard. Hearing these explanations, the Xuli Sect Master couldnt help but frown: In that case, has the influence of this Shen Fu expanded to Golden Core Masters? Master Zhuang hesitated for a moment before nodding. The face of the Xuli Sect Master suddenly turned somewhat solemn. Seeing Wang Tang eager to speak but hesitating to do so. He immediately said: Wang Tang, you say what you know. Yes! With permission from the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect, Wang Tang immediately stepped forward and in the gaze of the other Golden Core Masters, said: According to my observations, since the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence was released by the Shanlis Changyi Society three months ago, aside from Master Cheng of our sect who has visited to investigate, there have been five to six Golden Core Masters who have visited this Shen Fu one after another. If we count Yuan Wenzhi and Li Tailai who came today, this number becomes even higher. This is not even counting the numerous Foundation Establishment cultivators. It can be said that Shen Fus influence in Yan State is growing day by day. Not only the Rogue Cultivators but many Sect cultivators also greatly admire him because of the Spirit Chicken Essence. Perhaps in no time, his status in Yan State will not just be equivalent to Golden Core Realm, but surpass it! Upon hearing Wang Tangs presentation, the several Golden Core Masters in the palace showed a thoughtful expression. The Xuli Sect Master sat at the top, his face revealing no emotion. Wang Tang, however, hadnt finished. He continued, saying: While Shen Fus Spirit Chicken Essence is popular in Yongan City, our sales of spiri rice and spiri rice essence has been visibly declining. As far as I know, as early as a few years ago, the spiri rice market was impacted by the Spirit Chicken Essence. However, since the Changyi Society didnt release much, it only had a moderate impact. But in the last six months, with a large amount of Spirit Chicken Essence appearing on the market, the revenue from our spiri rice shop in Yongan City has plummeted by eighty percent! The revenue from Xuli Market has also dropped by more than forty percent. Since we have a long-term supply agreement with Huifeng Valley, Danlong School, and Zhenling Palace, for now, the Rogue Cultivators are not the main customers; our operations have consequently not been greatly affected. But should the spread of the Spirit Chicken Essence persist, who knows if it might replace spiri rice? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Tangs words immediately aroused a commotion in the palace. Chapter 376: 21 - One Stone, Three Birds_4 Chapter 376: Chapter 21 C One Stone, Three Birds_4 Several Golden Core cultivators frowned their brows in particular. Spirit rice is the lifeline of the Xuli Sect. However, after the market for spirit rice became established and they all became engrossed in higher-level conflicts, cultivators at foundation establishment stage took over the tasks related to spirit rice, so they were actually not aware of the situation. The main reason being that all this only happened over half a year, they simply didnt have enough time to understand the situation. This is absolutely unacceptable! We cannot allow others to dominate the spirit rice market! We must limit this Shen Fu! A Golden Core cultivator couldnt help but speak up. Heh, how would limiting him help? On the contrary, I think we should recruit this Shen Fu into the sect so that he can pass down the art of refining spirit chicken essence. Another Golden Core cultivator spoke up. That could be a good idea. Thats right, if he passes down his methods, we could learn the art of refining spirit chicken essence. The group nodded their heads in agreement. However, Wang Tang poured cold water on their enthusiasm: I have approached Shen Fu several times, with both clear and subtle invitations to join the sect. However, he has been elusive, always avoiding directly addressing the issue. Furthermore, from his attitude, I fear he still harbors a strong sense of caution towards us in the Xuli Sect. I fear taming him will be difficult. This The Golden Core cultivators were suddenly left speechless. You cant blame Shen Fu for this. After all, the Xuli Sect has had a bad reputation among rogue cultivators for many years. Any sensible person would not dare to let their guard down against the Xuli Sect. In the past, the Xuli Sect, Huifeng Valley, and Danlong School all had similar reputations. They werent friendly towards rogue cultivators, but they were not notorious either. It was only after they began implementing policies of oppression that the Xuli Sects reputation among rogue cultivators gradually worsened. It was Sect Master Lin Boyue of the Xuli Sect who proposed these oppressive policies. Theres a rumor that his family was wiped out by a vicious rogue cultivator, leaving only him behind. Thats why hes so hostile towards rogue cultivators; skinning them, breaking their bones, and squeezing out every last drop from them. Although this rumor has many holes, it does highlight Lin Boyues ruthlessness towards rogue cultivators. When Lin Boyue heard Wang Tangs report, he shook his head slightly and said, This Shen Fu could rise so quickly and even make Golden Core cultivators humble themselves, and seek him out personally, he indeed is a rare talent. Even I didnt see this coming. Such a person is dangerous, but it would be a pity to simply deal with him straight away. Lets give him another chance. Junior Brother Zhuang, Wang Tang. When their names were called, Cultivator Zhuang stepped forward immediately. Zhuang Yi reporting. Disciple here. Wang Tangs spirit lifted, and he also stepped forward immediately. Hmm, the two of you go to Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. The three major sects, need to discuss together. For half a year, we have not taken any poundage from this spirit chicken essence, now, its time. Lin Boyue looked calm, not showing any emotion. The cultivator with the surname Zhuang was slightly startled, but then immediately understood. But he hesitated and said, Sect Master, now that we have absorbed the Wujing School and our strength has greatly increased, why should we care about the thoughts of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School? We might as well directly approach Shen Fu and that Wen Yong, and monopolize this source of spirit chicken essence! Upon hearing this, Wang Tang by the side wanted to say something but stopped himself. Lin Boyue sighs with some resignation, Junior Brother Zhuang, its precisely because weve become so powerful that we now need to show our weakness. Our strength is, after all, not yet at a level where we can completely dominate the other two sects. In fact, if it were not for the fact that Wujing School possessed something that our sect greatly needed, I would not have made a move against Wujing School at this juncture, and thus arousing the suspicion of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. Moreover, if Li Xiangyun comes looking for trouble, they wont be able to blame us solely. And how much could our share from spirit chicken essence be? Its merely a method of testing Shen Fu, to see how many connections he can mobilize, and to push him a little. If were always polite to him, hell inevitably think that the Xuli Sect is easy to bully. Elder Zhuang, this is Sect Masters plan to kill three birds with one stone. Wang Tang couldnt help but remind him from the side. At this, Cultivator Zhuang had an epiphany. He was not embarrassed at all. After all, they were long accustomed to their Sect Masters schemes. Most of them were too lazy to think for themselves. With these thoughts in mind, the cultivator with the surname Zhuang and Wang Tang left the Xuli Sect together. And this scene also occurred in Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. Elder brother! Elder brother! Ive mastered it! Inside Wang Bas mansion. On the lawn, Bu Chan couldnt help crying out in delight. Zhang Tailai didnt live in Wang Bas mansion but in a lane across the street. The distance is very close, so Wang Ba only needs to send a message and he could invite Zhang Tailai over. Zhang Tailai himself asked for this, saying it was what Yuan Wenzhi had suggested before he left. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Wang Ba was so overwhelmed with gratitude for Yuan Wenzhi that he was at a loss for words. After all, he needs protection, but if he had to sacrifice all his privacy, it would be quite troublesome. Yuan Wenzhis arrangement was perfect to the point of entering Wang Bas heart. So, Wang Ba once again started to madly create Class I and Class II spirit chicken essence. At the same time, Bu Chan was constantly practicing spells. Wang Ba glanced at the spell Bu Chan was practicing. Although she was a bit clumsy, she was able to successfully cast the Create Vines spell. Little sister really is talented. It took me a long time to learn this spell. Wang Ba, against his conscience, gave her a thumbs up. Then Wu Monkey King who was meditating not far away couldnt help but open an eye and looked at Wang Ba incredulously. Then he bowed his head and thought, waved his hand at will, and a forest of green vines sprang up in the blink of an eye. Wang Ba frowned, quickly blocked Bu Chans line of sight, and berated Wu Monkey King. Wu Monkey King squatted on the ground feeling a bit aggrieved and deeply confused. Time passed quickly. On the day the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market was about to open. People from the three major sects suddenly came to visit. Chapter 377: 22 Persecution_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 22 Persecution_1 Master Zhuang, Master Yan, Master Zhang What a surprise, the wind has brought all of you here. Wang Ba stood at the entrance, smiling warmly at the crowd in front of him. The originally bustling street had been mysteriously cleared, leaving only the ten or so disciples from the three grand sects standing before him. He quickly extended an inviting hand: Welcome in, please. Ha ha, Master Shen, dont joke with us. Your reputation is now more prominent than ours, the veterans. Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect joked cheerfully. Behind him, Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley and Sect Master Zhang of the Danlong School also nodded their heads. Without any hesitation, the three of them, along with the familiar faces behind them C Wang Tang, Feng Bao, Zhang Yunlong and others, promptly entered in a single file. Wang Ba watched their backs as they walked into his mansion, his expression involuntarily became serious. Why are these people suddenly showing up together? Are they plotting against me? No, that shouldnt be the case. If they were, they wouldnt need so many people. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, for a time, he really couldnt comprehend their intentions, and in his heart, he couldnt shake off a feeling of unease. He hesitated for a moment. He quietly sent a message to someone on the other side. Afterwards, he briskly walked into the house. It seems that you have quite a few Spirit Beasts, Master Shen. Zhuang Yi stood under the eaves, looking over the grass in front of him with a smile on his face. Even though Wang Ba had promptly put away most of his Spirit Beasts, the residual aura was not so easy to dispel in such a short time. Especially for Golden Core cultivators with keener senses, it was not too hard to sense this residual aura. Wang Ba didnt show any signs of anxiety, upon hearing Zhuang Yis words he merely responded with a wry smile: These are all practice subjects. As a Spiritual Cook, how can I fully understand the anatomy of Spirit Beasts without close contact? Now, Master, please enjoy your tea. Zhuang Yi quietly nodded in response. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley sighed on the side: No wonder Master Shen has such remarkable expertise in extracting chicken essence. It seems you never stop practicing. Master Yan, you flatter me. Its just a common skill. After all, in the end, ones cultivation realm is what really matters. Wang Ba laughed, steering away from the subject. Immediately, he turned to address the elderly grey-robed figure who stayed ominously quiet all the while: Master Zhang, please have some tea. This Master Zhang was the great-grandfather of Zhang Yunlong, and the highest-ranking elder in the Danlong School besides the sect master. Among the cultivators of Yan State, his seniority was quite high. Hearing Wang Bas invitation, a faint smile appeared on his aged, wrinkly face: Hmm, good. The indifferent attitude briefly stunned Wang Ba. Compared to the Xuli Sect and Huifeng Valley, due to the existence of Wen Yong and the Danlong Schools previous assurance of Wang Bas safety, the relationship between Wang Ba and the Danlong School was relatively more amicable. In the past, he had interacted with the Golden Core cultivators of Danlong School. They were generally quite friendly towards him. But not this time. This unusual demeanor made Wang Ba inwardly anxious. He couldnt help but sit there trying to figure out their intentions. Yet, no sign of worry showed on his face, as he continued to chat and laugh with the Golden Core cultivators. Compared to half a year ago, only he could suppress the aura of the three Golden Core cultivators present. In front of him, Wang Tang, Feng Bao, Zhang Yunlong and others all seemed to fall short. Despite the fact that Wang Bas displayed cultivation realm hadnt changed, none of the Foundation Establishment cultivators dared to interrupt or interject when he spoke. This was the change brought about by the power of status and reputation. Although this kind of change seemed to be built on thin air, in some respect, it was very real. After a long roundabout, Zhuang Yi glanced at Yan Qing, who despite laughing and talking the whole time had carefully avoided discussing any serious matter, and at the always mute Master Zhang, grumbled to himself about their unreliability. It was initially agreed that they would all act together, but when it came down to it, they chose to stay silent. Finally, Zhuang Yi could no longer hold back: Wang Tang, you and your fellow disciples should step outside for a moment. Wang Tang on the side was slightly taken aback, immediately realising what was happening, he couldnt help but look at his trigger-happy Elder, his face darkened. The sect master wanted you to invite the other two sects, not to take the initiative in dealing with them! However, when Elder Zhuang Yi spoke, Wang Tang, as a disciple, could not show any hesitation whatsoever. Such hesitation would be considered disrespectful to Xuli Sect. He quickly bowed and responded: Yes, sir! Junior Brother Xu, and also Daoist friends Feng Bao, Zhang Yunlong, lets all Before Wang Tang had finished speaking, the until now silent Sect Master Zhang of Danlong School unexpectedly spoke up. His old, hoarse voice echoed: Friend Zhuang, If you have anything to say, theres no need to keep it from these youngsters. They are the future of our three great sects. It would be good for them to stay and listen. What do you think? Zhuang Yi was taken aback upon hearing this. What did he mean by he had something to say? Hadnt they agreed to act together? Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley, who had been laughing and joking up until this point, suddenly became unnaturally silent. The Foundation Establishment competitors below were also exceptionally quiet. Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. His gaze subtly swept over the three Golden Core Masters. Especially on Zhuang Yi, he lingered for a while. It appears that this time, Xuli Sect must be taking the lead What are they trying to do? Chapter 378: 22 Persecution_2 Chapter 378: Chapter 22 Persecution_2 Confusion surged in his heart. Zhuang Yi couldnt help but hesitate, either. Master Zhang from the Danlong School was highly experienced, and since he had spoken so strongly, there wasnt a better reason to refuse his proposal in front of everyone. After some hesitation, he said: Then then well follow Master Zhangs suggestion. Upon hearing this, the old and dignified Master Zhang reverted back to his previous silent self, sitting by the tea table, sipping his tea quietly. Wang Tang, too, couldnt help but sigh inwardly. He felt somewhat helpless. Since he had taken the initiative, he should have demonstrated the pose of a leader, refusing Master Zhang of the Danlong School directly. Now, unless one was a fool, Shen Fu could clearly see that the Xuli Sect was fanning the flames, without revealing any sort of domineering spirit of their own. Really, he wasnt sure why the Sect Master had assigned Elder Zhuang to deal with this situation. This was exceedingly passive. However, thinking about the styles of the elders within the sect, he suddenly realized the Sect Master was truly wise. He couldnt help but sigh inwardly once again : The Xuli Sect has come this far, truly all thanks to the Sect Master! Zhuang Yi, unaware of these intricate thoughts, cleared his throat, poised himself, becoming serious, looked at Wang Ba and said: I must say, Shen, the three of us sects are here together because we have something to discuss with you. Wang Ba smiled stiffly, saying: Since I am favored by the three sects and am established here, Master Zhuang, you may speak freely. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi seemed content with Wang Bas attitude, nodded slightly, but a flush of embarrassment appeared on his face: This, indeed, is somewhat embarrassing to mention As for the chicken essence production at your place, our three sects have not been extracting tributes. Initially, we thought you were having a tough time, so naturally, we wanted to provide much support. However, now, with the increasing number of rogue cultivators in Yongan City, the operational burden has also drastically increased. Regrettably, we would probably need to extract some tributes from your future transactions. Extract tributes? Embarrassing! I hadnt thought of this before, but as I am in Yongan City, undoubtedly, I must support the three sects! Even though Zhuang Yis reason was far from convincing, Wang Ba immediately figured out their intentions. It was simply that they coveted his sales of the masses of chicken essence and wanted a cut. But that was in line with the norm, and it was, in fact, a relief for Wang Ba. When he saw the three major sects vigorously coming over, he thought they were going to force him to pick one of the three sects. Turns out, its merely a matter of discussing profits. That was far simpler. He laughed and asked, I wonder, what percentage would be deducted? Do let me know, and from then on, the transactions will be deducted directly from Wen Yongs side. At this moment, Zhuang Yi stopped talking and gave Yan Qing from the Huifeng Valley a look. Yan Qing, feeling helpless, reluctantly stood up, holding up four fingers. Four percent? Wang Ba looked surprised. He never thought the three sects were so generous. A four-percent tribute was quite agreeable. However, to his surprise, Yan Qing shook his head. Forty percent? Wang Ba couldnt help but stare. Butextracting 40% all at onceIsnt that a littleexcessive? This was a whopping 40%! Out of 100 spirit stones, 40 would be gone immediately, thats faster than robbery! Even though Wang Bas production cost wasnt high, nearly half of his hard-earned gains would be gone in an instance. Even he found it a bit unbearable. Hearing Wang Bas words, Yan Qing also felt somewhat uneasy and looked at Zhuang Yi with embarrassment: Zhuang, perhaps you should explain? I, uh Zhuang Yi looked over at Master Zhang who was watching silently from the tea table. Zhuang Yi then braced himself and said: Shen, youve misunderstood. Its not extracting 40% its leaving you with 40%. Extract 60%?! Wang Ba looked surprised at Zhuang Yi. This was like the stall taxes from the Heresy Cultivators when he was in the Tianmen Cult, which also amounted to 50%! Were these three sects more ruthless than the Tianmen Cult?! Well, of course, at present, this is just a discussion. It is only after consensus is reached among all four parties C our Xuli Sect, the Huifeng Valley, the Danlong School and yourself, Shen, that we will execute. After all, we, the Xuli Sect, have always been fair and just. We also have to consider your opinion, Shen. As if to demonstrate the Xuli Sects friendly attitude, Zhuang added another sentence. Upon hearing Zhuangs words, Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley couldnt help but give a cold look. Master Zhang from the Danlong School also raised his head, glanced at Zhuang Yi, then at Yan Qing, while a deep meaning lingered in his eyes. However, what Wang Ba was left with was only cynical laughter. This so-called discussion was nothing but a formality. Even if he disagreed, the result would not change. Obviously, dividing the profit by 60% had become unavoidable. But what truly mattered to Wang Ba was the implication behind this. It seems Yuan Wenzhi was right. With the Xuli Sect having swallowed the Wujing School, their strength has significantly increased and the balance among the three major sects has been broken. I may have become the target point in their struggle and distribution of interests. Wang Ba felt a heavy burden in his heart. Under this situation, maintaining neutrality seems unlikely and it seems the situation among the three sects has changed. At least the gap has formed between the Huifeng Valley and the Danlong School and the Xuli Sect. Now, it seems like I either have to lean towards Xuli Sect or the Huifeng Valley or Danlong School Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 379 - 22 Persecution_3 Chapter 379: Chapter 22 Persecution_3 I suppose the Xuli Sect is forcing me to make a choice? But the Zhenling Palace is still here, and the other three Great Sects need to cooperate. They cant really fall out, at best it results in a delicate balance of conflicting yet non-destructive. With this in mind, what I can do is even less. Wang Ba hasnt been idle these years, and although he is limited by the lack of information, he can see the basic situation clearly. But no matter how clever a woman is, she cant cook without rice. He was left hanging by the three Great Sects within Yongan City. Even though he had a high reputation and status, in the end, he couldnt establish himself; it was just a castle in the air. As for the current situation, unless someone steps in and disrupts the delicate balance between the three Great Sects, he has already resigned himself to losing sixty percent of the profit. Li Jis great-aunt The first person who came to Wang Bas mind was the female Cultivator in the carriage. Her background seemed deeply steeped, and her cultivation base was quite high. However, thinking that she had already stated she wouldnt permit him to act in her name, Wang Ba hesitated a bit and decided not to. He doesnt have many allies to start with, and definitely cant afford to make more enemies. Just as he was gritting his teeth preparing to take a loss, a rough voice suddenly sounded from the entrance: Shen, Im here! It was Zhang Tailai! Wang Bas eyes suddenly brightened, how could he have forgotten him! Isnt this a ready-made solution! Following the sound of Zhang Tailais voice, the normally composed Zhuang Yis face suddenly tightened slightly. Master Zhang, who was always seated at the side of the table, opened his droopy eyes wide, and his gaze, sharp as light, swept towards the entrance. Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley quickly recognized Zhang Tailais voice and couldnt help but show a surprised look. Apart from the three Golden Core Craftsman who saw clearly, everyone else only saw a flash before their eyes. They then saw a robust and rough Cultivator, holding a giant hammer Magic Tool in his hand. His dangerous aura was palpable as if a giant spirit guarding in front of Wang Ba. His gaze towards everyone didnt mask his vigilance and ferocity. Zhang Tailai! Hasnt he left yet? If hes here, Yuan Wenzhi must be nearby too! A Golden Core Craftsman hiding his aura and hiding in Yongan City, where there are no permanent Golden Core True Individuals, is simply too easy. The three Golden Core True Individuals had no idea that a Golden Core Rogue Cultivator was hiding right across from Wang Bas mansion. However, the reactions of the three were not the same. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhuang Yis face was solemn, and his Mana instantly gathered. Master Zhang and Yan Qing had different expressions. Shen, is someone trying to hurt you? Zhang Tailai said in a deep voice. He scanned the three Golden Core Craftsman with his gaze, glanced at Master Zhangs face, and a look of great concern appeared on his face. Wang Ba quickly stepped forward to pull Zhang Tailai away. Master Zhang, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, these are all my good friends! Zhang Tailai seemed somewhat incredulous when he heard this: All of these people? I think Zhuang Yis gaze towards you seems a bit off Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect suddenly turned cold and rebuked: Zhang Tailai! Watch your mouth! Shen and I are old friends, how could I possibly harm him! Wang Ba couldnt help but give Zhang Tailai a covert thumbs-up. This guy might seem naive, but his discernment was spot on! He spotted the most crucial person in the whole situation with one look. But of course, he couldnt go along with Zhang Tailais words. He quickly put on a wry smile and tried to mediate: Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Master Zhuang, Master Zhang, this is all a misunderstanding. Really? Seeing Wang Bas seemingly genuine expression, Zhang Tailai reluctantly sheathed his Magic Tool with a dubious attitude. However, he was still occasionally eyeing Zhuang Yi. Although Zhuang Yi had a dark look on his face, he didnt say anything more. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, this pair of sworn brothers, are also quite famous among the Golden Core Rogue Cultivators in Yan State. Any Golden Core true person who can grow under the pressure of the Four Great Sects, even if they cannot surpass the Sect Cultivators, the gap is never too wide. Thats why Zhuang Yi didnt dare to underestimate him. Especially since everyone knows that Zhang Tailai isnt the brightest bulb. Saying it nicely, hes genuine; saying it bluntly, he lacks tact. Picking a fight with such a person is unwise. Earlier he thought he had left, but he didnt expect him to be nearby. With this realization, Zhuang Yi showed a trace of caution and prudence in his gaze towards Wang Ba. He finally realized how correct Master Zhuangs initial words were. This Shen Fu is indeed a rare talent and indeed very dangerous. Just having a Foundation Establishment, he could have a Golden Core Rogue Cultivator come to his defense. This kind of talent, if not used for his own purposes, will definitely cause endless trouble! At this moment, Wang Ba took the initiative to speak: Speaking of which, Master Zhuang just said, taking 60% of the profit Well, its not that I dont want to contribute, but the cost of refining Spirit Chicken Essence itself is very high. There really isnt that much profit. If he goes by Zhuang Yis terms, he will only have 40% of revenue left. After deducting the cost of chicken feed and the necessary spirit materials for configuring treatment liquid, he wont have much left. He would basically be working for the three Great Sects. If thats the case, he might as well leave this place and occasionally sell to the Linglong Ghost Market. Even though its much more troublesome than before and the earnings are less, at least he could keep most of his profits for himself. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Zhuang Yi couldnt help sneering in his heart. Thats the point. I want you to have no profit! Chapter 380 - 22 Persecution_4 Chapter 380: Chapter 22 Persecution_4 Even at a loss! Since the Xuli Sect itself also produces spirit food, he was very clear about how much profit spirit food could bring. Forget about a 60% cut, even a cut of just 20% would virtually erase the profit from the spirit food. Hence, this proposition of a 60% cut was specifically designed to put Shen Fu in a spot. Only if he submitted and was willing to join the Xuli sect, revealing the method of refining the Spirit Chicken Essence, they would leave him alone. However, once the Xuli Sect mastered the method of refining Spirit Chicken Essence, there would be no chance for Shen Fu to maintain his current status. At best, he would just be an ordinary cultivator skilled in Hundred Arts. Of course, out of consideration of protecting the method of producing Spirit Chicken Essence, even if they take no action against Shen Fu, they cant allow him to leave the Xuli Sect. But spending a lifetime within the Sect, compared to the Rogue Cultivators who live in constant uncertainty and cannot even accumulate elixirs, is not a bad thing. Upon realizing this, Zhuang Yis face immediately turned grim: This To be honest, in order to maintain the order of Yongan City, the three great sects have to spend quite a bit, not just us, but also Huifeng Valley and Danlong School, so its not something I alone can decide. The expression on Yan Qings face darkened abruptly, he tried to burst out in anger but held it in as if he thought of something. Master Zhang, whose face was full of wrinkles, also couldnt conceal his displeasure. Speaking such words in front of the two sects was indeed a bit too much. For a while, the surroundings became much quieter. But at this moment, a rough voice broke the silence. Zhang Tailai guffawed: Zhuang Yi, have you gone crazy thinking about spirit stones? Even the Chu Dynastys tax is only 20%, and you want more than that! Zhuang Yis expression immediately darkened, giving Zhang Tailai a cold stare, he forcefully suppressed his anger and said: Zhang, you manage no place, you dont know how difficult it is I may not know, but I do know that youre envious of Shen because he makes a lot of spirit stones! Dont think that since Shen is less powerful, he can be bullied easily. I, my older brother, and Old Kang, we all support Shen! My older brother also has friends who are rogue cultivators in Qiao State and Xu State, he will introduce them to Shen later! Zhang Tailais eyes widened, on his honest face, there appeared a touch of defiance: At that time, we seven or eight Golden Core rogue cultivators might as well start our own sect, and let Shen be the sect master! With Shens reputation, he could attract lots of rogue cultivators! Well beat your Xuli Sect into pulp! Bastard! Despite Zhuang Yis fear of him and possibly Yuan Wenzhi hiding in the background, upon hearing this, he became instantly furious! Fortunately, Yan Qing was quick to act and quickly moved to Zhuang Yis side, holding back his arm which was preparing to cast a spell. Zhuang, dont be rash! Dont be rash! Hes not worth getting angry for, dont tell me you dont know that. Even the usually quiet Master Zhang rarely appeared by Zhuang Yis side, and earnestly advised: sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhuang, Yan Qing is right, why be angry with him. After the two peoples consolation, they subtly put Zhuang Yi behind them. At this time, Wang Ba, who was standing behind Zhang Tailai, couldnt help but look at Zhang Tailai in surprise. It was as if he realized something about this person for the first time. However, he did not speak out, but squinted his eyes and quietly watched. Seeing Zhuang Yi being held back, Zhang Tailai showed no sign of stopping, waving the large hammer-shaped magic tool in his hand, he roared: Let him come here! Let me see if I dont smash his dog head in! Weve put up with your Xuli Sect for a long time! Of all of them, your Xuli Sect treats us rogue cultivators the harshest! Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley, your Sect Master previously wanted to recruit my brother, right? I agree on behalf of my big brother! As long as you agree to unify Yan State after you kill this bunch from the Xuli Sect! Hearing Zhang Tailais words, Yan Qing shivered and quickly retorted: Nonsense! Theres no such thing! But Zhuang Yi couldnt help looking at Yan Qing with caution. Master Zhang, who was standing nearby, could not help but cast a meaningful gaze at Yan Qing. However, after the farce, Zhuang Yi finally came to his senses. His eyes reluctantly swept over Wang Ba, standing behind Zhang Tailai, and he suddenly thought of the words that Zhang had just spoken. Zhang Tailai was right! With the current fame of Shen Fu, backed by the support of Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, they might indeed rally a group of rogue cultivators and establish the fifth sect in Yan State! Perhaps even my elder brother hadnt thought about this! Even Huifeng Valley is in talks with rogue cultivators like Yuan Wenzhi! Thanks to Zhang Tai Lais outspokenness; he reminded me in time! I must inform my elder brother about this crisis as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will be too late for regrets! Upon having this thought, an idea suddenly came to him. He spoke up, Since there is some contention, why dont we all return first, reconsider, and I will also discuss with my elder brother to see if we can offer Shen a more reasonable share. To his surprise, both Yan Qing and Master Zhang nodded in unison. In such circumstances, this can be the only solution. Shen, what do you say? Zhuang Yi looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba revealed a faint smile, I leave it to Master Zhuangs judgement. Alright, alright! Zhuang Yi nodded in satisfaction, and although he was impatient, he still exchanged pleasantries before taking the lead to depart with Wang Tang and other cultivators from the Xuli Sect. Looking at Wang Ba and Zhang Tailai, Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley hesitated before leaving with a gentle smile at Wang Ba. Only Master Zhang from Danlong School remained. After Yan Qing left, he showed a friendly smile to Wang Ba. Shen, please dont take offense, the situation forces us. I understand, Master Zhang, you dont need to feel uncomfortable. They made small talk for a while, and Master Zhang subtly hinted at wanting to recruit him. This time, Wang Ba did not reject outright, but neither did he agree immediately. The pressure from the Xuli Sect was already quite clear, and he needed to think about an alternative plan. Shen, if theres anything you need, feel free to let me know. Master Zhang spoke meaningfully. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was startled and then pleasantly surprised, so he quickly informed Master Zhang about the ingredients needed for the bloodline breakthrough by the Wu Monkey King, including the White Dragon Sulfur. I have no access to White Dragon Sulfur; only Huifeng Valley and Zhenling Palace have it. Master Zhang shook his head, However, we do have a few spirit materials inside, and for others, it seems we might need to make some efforts. Wang Ba immediately understood what he meant. He could provide some spirit materials, but not all. The remainder would be provided only after he had made his stance clear. Even so, Wang Ba was delighted. After chatting briefly, they exchanged sound transmission talismans, following which Master Zhang also left. These sect cultivators need to be scared a little! Zhang Tailai put away his mighty magic tool and grumbled under his breath. Wang Ba looked at him, showed no change in expression and said nothing. A day later. It was finally the opening day of the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market. Wang Ba locked up the Class III Array carefully, gave Bu Chan detailed instructions, and then used a Teleportation Talisman to appear in a mountain stream. He hurried carefully all the way and finally arrived at the nearest entrance to Linglong Ghost Market before nightfall. After much hassle, he arrived on the second layer smoothly. The moment he stepped out of the teleportation array, he unexpectedly saw a familiar figure standing not far away. Chapter 381: 23: Seeing Tang Ji again_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji again_1 Xuli Sect. The green peaks cluster together. Within the palace on the highest peak. Did Zhang Tailai really say that? Did Zhu Rong speak with these brothers before? Sect Master Lin Boyue of Xuli Sect looked down at Zhuang Yi and Wang Tang beside him, and couldnt help asking. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhu Rong is the Valley Master of Huifeng Valley. Yes, I heard Zhang Tailai say that himself! The most crucial part is that he plans to get in contact with other Golden Core rogue cultivators, and when the time comes, elect Shen Fu as the Sect Master, and establish another sect! Zhuang Yi gravely said: Although most of it might just be a joke, we need to stay on guard! However, Lin Boyue frowned and looked at Wang Tang who was standing behind Zhuang Yi. Wang Tang, you tell me what you think. Wang Tang respectfully replied, Yes. Immediately, he recounted the events that took place at Wang Bas residence. Last but not least, he seriously said, What Elder Zhuang said is all true. We must pay attention to this Shen Fu. Hearing Wang Tangs words, Lin Boyue fell into deep thought. Then he slowly shook his head and said: This Shen Fu is indeed trouble, even managing to make Zhang Tailai stand up for him. I may have underestimated him a little before. To make contact with the Yuan brothers, I suppose there must be other motives. However, the key point is, it seems that those rogue cultivators are rallying once again. In Lin Boyues eyes, a stern light flickered. Seeing this, Zhuang Yi hesitated and asked, Does the Sect Master mean we need to fight against those rogue cultivators? Lin Boyue glanced at Zhuang Yi, somewhat exasperated. His brothers, each of them had a decent cultivation base, but they were somehow not very insightful. And Zhuang Yi was already among the best of them. He shook his head and said: Of course not. Even if we do want to suppress these rogue cultivators and prevent them from snatching resources from us, now is not the time. At least, not until weve taken possession of Zhenling Palace. So we just let them unite? That wont work! Zhuang Yi was immediately worried. Hearing this, Lin Boyue sighed again, shook his head, and without answering he turned to Wang Tang standing behind Zhuang Yi. Wang Tang, what should we do with such a situation? When Wang Tang heard Lin Boyues direct question, he didnt feel nervous at all. Instead, he furrowed his brows in thought: In my opinion, the rogue cultivators are rogue because they might look like they get along, but in reality, they dont trust each other. We dont have to confront them directly; as long as we break their connection, dismantle their trust, we can disintegrate them with ease! And looking at it now, Shen Fu, Yuan Wenzhi, and Zhang Tailai are likely very important connections. Exactly. Hearing this, Lin Boyue nodded approvingly at Wang Tang. What? Zhuang Yi was still somewhat confused. Glancing at the bewildered Zhuang Yi, Lin Boyue shook his head internally, then said: The pair, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, individually are mediocre, yet together they can match up to any three mid-phase Golden Core cultivators. The key point is that these two people, one overt, the other covert. If any of them make a mistake, it would create big trouble for us so for now, its not suitable to act. So, at the moment, theres only one person we can deal with. Shen Fu! Zhuang Yi finally reacted, and hurriedly said. Yes, youve finally understood. Lin Boyue sighed. Zhuang Yi was once again at a loss, but I kept saying we should take on Shen Fu right from the outset! Though Shen Fu is indeed a talent, with your previous reaction and attitude, we have already offended him. In light of the current situation, I suspect that that old fox Zhang from the Danlong School has already started trying to influence him. For us to reel Shen Fu back is next to impossible. Its also my fault, if only I knew it was that old fox Zhang who was behind this After a pause to think, Lin Boyue realized he really couldnt take the blame for this. Because even if he knew it was Master Zhang from Danlong School behind this, he wouldnt have the suitable men for the job. His brothers, they could decimate an opposing sect, but dealing with these double dealings was a different game. They would most likely just confuse themselves. And while Wang Tang was sharp-witted, he lacked the strength to contend with a Golden Core cultivator. In the end, he could only sigh and say: Its a bit regretful indeed, but in comparison to the greater goal of the rise of the sect, a mere Shen Fu is not worth mentioning. Then, Lin Boyues eyes filled with coldness as he looked at Wang Tang, How is the person I told you to look for doing? Wang Tang, who was already completely in awe of Lin Boyue, quickly replied: Sect Master is truly farsighted! Ive found the Wei States Cao Xiang. He is the last remaining late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator among the Wei State cultivators and specializes in the Dead Curse technique! He has a record of successfully cursing a Class II peak Incense-burning Dao cultivator to death. He couldnt be more suitable to deal with Shen Fu! Zhuang Yi was suddenly puzzled: Wang Tang, why make it so complicated? Couldnt we just go straight to him, and finish him off? Uh For this question, Wang Tang didnt know how to reply for a moment. Lin Boyue couldnt help but shoot Zhuang Yi a disdainful glare, but he still had no choice but to explain: Shen Fus Spirit Chicken Essence is highly sought after among rogue and sect cultivators. Those who originally had no hope of breaking through now have a glimmer of hope. If they knew that we were the ones who killed Shen Fu, cutting off their hope of advancement, I fear even our own disciples may develop feelings of resentment towards us. As for the Dead Curse technique, it can kill a person in a way that leaves no trace. Although we would naturally be the prime suspect, Huifeng Valley, Danlong School and even Zhenling Palace could not exclude themselves from suspicion. The rogue cultivators might even think that our Four Great Sects joined forces. This would also serve to ward off the others. Chapter 382: 23 See Tang Ji Again_2 Chapter 382: Chapter 23 See Tang Ji Again_2 Zhuang Yi understood clearly this time. Looking at Lin Boyue, his eyes were suddenly filled with admiration. As expected of the Sect Masters Senior Brother. Wang Tang quickly received the order and left. Zhuang Yi and other disciples also retreated one after another. Only Lin Boyue was left alone, sitting on a futon, looking somewhat absent-minded. In his eyes, there was a strange anticipation. Now, everything is ready, waiting only for your death Zhang Daobai! Linglong Ghost Market, Stage II. The teleportation portal. Tang! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim joyfully in a low voice. Ha ha, I told you I could wait for Shen. Tang Ji, wearing a white robe, looked at them with a smile on his face, seemingly unworried. Come, after almost ten years apart, lets go and have a good chat. Tang Ji beckoned. Wang Ba accepted without hesitation and followed. For some unknown reason, he felt that Tang seemed to walk somewhat awkwardly. However, he didnt think much of it. Soon enough, under Tang Jis guidance, they arrived at the side hall he and the man in the brocade robe, Shang Li, had visited last time. Shang Li happened to be present. Seeing Wang Ba, he showed no particular reaction, merely nodded slightly and left. Dont mind him. You havent had much contact with him. He has a bad temper, but hes actually a good person. Tang Ji laughed when he saw this. Wang Ba also smiled. Indeed, he doesnt seem approachable. A cultivator immediately came over to serve tea, but was waved away by Tang Ji. He personally brewed a pot of Class III spirit tea. Wang Ba was flattered. He was no fool. Over the years, he had met quite a few Golden Core cultivators, but none of them were as unfathomable as Tang Ji. Even the mysterious female cultivator he sensed on the carriage seemed far less compared to him. One could only say that this Cultivator Tang was probably among the top-ranking Golden Core cultivators. If it were in the three major sects, he would either be the master of a sect, or a venerable elder member of the sect as Master Zhang. However, Wang Ba had a vague feeling that even Master Zhang of the Danlong School was far inferior to Tang Ji. This made Wang Ba respect Tang Ji even more. As soon as I came back, I heard from Shang Li that you have quite a reputation in Yan State. Youre known to everyone, Tang Ji teased. He quickly accepted the tea. Wang Ba modestly said, Tang, you overpraise me. It was merely a coincidence. He then briefly described the situation in Yan State, as well as his own awkward position in it. Considering the strength of the Linglong Ghost Market, it wouldnt be challenging to know these things, so Wang Ba didnt think to hide them. Tang Ji nodded indifferently and said: Dont worry, once you get the chance to enter the Third layer, as long as you hide in there, no one in Yan State can touch you. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba felt much more at ease. He didnt harbor any doubt. Given Tang Jis extraordinary abilities, the person who could force even him to follow rules would be astounding. Behind Linglong Ghost Market, there must be Nascent Soul Rank cultivators! So, Wang Ba calmly sipped a small mouthful of tea. Despite it being his second time drinking it, Wang Ba still made a surprised expression. Of course, it still had its effect. Even though it was slightly less effective than the first time, it still allowed Wang Ba to gain clarity in certain aspects of spirit beast cultivation. Especially on compiling the bloodline breakthrough formula for the Wu Monkey King. Wang Ba faintly sensed, in the preliminary formula he had drafted, some parts might not require Class III spirit materials. Class II spirit materials could actually yield better results. The same adjustment was needed in the bloodline enhancement formula for Jia 15. My original formula was designed to maximize bloodline concentration, but I overlooked the issue of purity. I can add some materials to ensure Jia 15s maximum potential for breakthrough. With this in mind, he quickly took out his experimental record book that he used for his daily experiments, and recorded all his newly thought ideas. These additional materials are not as hard to find as Class III spirit materials. They could be easily obtained even in Stage II of Linglong Ghost Market. However, the use of White Dragon Sulfur was rather special and no other materials could substitute it, so he was still lacking this spirit material. With the effectiveness of the spirit tea gradually weakens, fortunate for Wang Ba, he managed to streamline his thoughts successfully before the tea completely devoid of its effects. At present, as long as these spirit materials were in place, he would be quite confident in helping the Wu Monkey King achieve a smooth breakthrough. Can I take a look at this? Suddenly, Tang Jis voice sounded. Wang Ba looked up and saw Tang Jis eyes filled with curiosity, staring at the experimental record journal in his hand. This? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Yes, I would like to take a look. But if its inconvenient for you, then never mind. Tang Ji did not hide his curiosity towards the experimental record journal in Wang Bas hand. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba gave the journal directly to Tang Ji. The content in the journal contains his achievements in spirit beast research over the years. Due to the existence of the Lifespan Panel, he could see the results of any experiment on spirit beasts in a very short time. Most of the data and conclusions from his experiments on spirit beasts were recorded in this journal. Of course, the records related to the Lifespan Panel were taken out only when he was alone. Therefore, he wasnt worried that Tang Ji would find out anything. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Tang Jis reaction when opening Wang Bas journal was rather odd. With a touch of bewilderment. Chapter 383: 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _3 Chapter 383: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _3 What are these symbols? Well, these are called numbers, representing one, two, three, four I discovered them in an ancient cultivators notes. They are very useful for recording every detail about each Spirit Beast, and they make quantifying and comparing things much easier. I see! It is indeed quite convenient. Tang Ji, who had traveled around different kingdoms and seen a lot, had come across similar symbols before, so he quickly grasped the meaning of these numbers. And what about this? Its a bit strange. This is called an alphabet a guiding map Tang Ji looked at the pages full of content, exclaiming at its novelty. Nevertheless, due to his high cultivation base, he was able to quickly grasp the meaning. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He turned page after page in Wang Bas records. At first, his expression was calm and his gaze was filled with a hint of curiosity and nonchalance. But gradually, before he knew it, his page-turning speed slowed. The casual look in his eyes gradually turned serious. When he saw some of the contents summarized by Wang Ba, he couldnt help but frown, pondering seriously. He was engrossed in what he saw. Wang Ba didnt rush him, idly drinking his tea and contemplating. Suddenly, Tang Ji sat up straight, a heavy look in his eyes as he stared at the contents of the records. His eyes revealed a hint of shock. He suddenly looked up at Wang Ba: You mentioned here that by repeatedly refining and tracing the bloodline of the Spirit Beasts, there is hope to truly reproduce their ancestors? Unprepared for the question, Wang Ba blinked, then nodded: This is just speculation. The bloodline of Spirit Beasts has already lost much of its inherited information throughout continual reproduction. Therefore, tracing this lineage is a daunting task. Its virtually impossible unless we gather every branch descended from the same ancestor. Actually, we might not even need to do this. I speculate that mutated Spirit Beasts might be a form of tracing their ancestral bloodlines. We can breed countless Spirit Beasts in the hopes of encountering some mutations Hearing Wang Bas matter-of-fact explanation, Tang Ji stared at him with an odd gleam in his eye, as though he was seeing Wang Ba for the first time. His gaze was so intense that Wang Ba felt slightly uncomfortable. Tang, whats wrong? Tang Ji shook his head with a complicated expression: Nothing, I just find it a bit hard to believe. Do you realize that tracing the bloodline of Spirit Beasts is something the Immortal Ascension cultivators are working on? Hmm? Upon hearing that, Wang Ba couldnt help but look surprised. Was tracing the bloodline really that complicated? Was it not just repeatedly interbreeding different species within the same genus of Spirit Beasts, with a focus on purifying the most original bloodlines? Of course, he knew that the process involved many areas, which he had only thought about but never had time to delve into. But through countless trials, he had a clear understanding of the process and the direction to follow C all he was lacking were time and subjects for the experiments. Maybe one day, when he no longer had to worry about surviving and progressing, he would be patient enough to truly dig into it. At Wang Bas words, Tang Ji was at a loss for words. This young man has no idea how astounding his research is! He is talking about artificially creating a real divine beast! Now his speechlessness was soon replaced by excitement! I once thought he was a genius of the Way of Beast Tamer, but I was wrong. He is not a genius. Hes an evildoer! His thick compilation of records marks his understanding process of the Way of Beast Tamer, and his growth speed is like breaking unknown territory indeed! Even to this day, his understanding of Spirit Beasts surpasses mine. Such a man is what we need! With of thought, Tang Ji made up his mind quietly. At this moment, Wang Ba sighed uncontrollably: Such a pity, I still havent been able to breed a Class III beast Tang Ji was about to say something comforting, but suddenly he hesitated. Looking cautiously around, Tang Ji started speaking: Shen, technically, I shouldnt tell you this, but given your talent, entering the Third layer is a matter of time. Therefore, Ill tell you directly. Being affected by Tang Jis seriousness, Wang Ba sat straighter: Please speak up, Tang. Tang Ji cut to the chase: Your talent for the Way of Beast Tamer is so high that as soon as you qualify to enter the third layer, I will make an exception and find a good mentor for you! Upon hearing that, Wang Ba immediately felt a surge of energy. May I know the cultivation level of this mentor? I assure you, hes definitely better than me, with vast knowledge in the Way of Beast Tamer. As for the specifics, Im afraid I cannot tell you because of the rules, Tang Ji sincerely replied. Wang Ba was overjoyed. Tang Ji is one of the few opponents in the Golden Core stage, but this mentor is higher ranked, could this mentor have reached the Nascent Soul stage? After being thrilled for a moment, he became worried again. He still didnt have the materials necessary for Wu Monkey King, and he hadnt been able to acquire the White Dragon Sulfur required for Jia 15. So his most pressing issue was how to enter the third layer. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask for Tang Jis assistance, hoping that the other man could sell him some White Dragon Sulfur. Tang Ji didnt decline, but after rummaging through his storage ring, he regretfully said: Chapter 384: 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _4 Chapter 384: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again _4 I remember retaining a few instances previouslysigh, what a pity that I cant go out freely now, otherwise I could help you a bit. Wang Ba could only sigh in regret upon hearing this. It seems like he could only rely on himself after all. After talking for a while, Wang Ba started discussing doubts he had encountered during his Cultivation and Spirit Beast nurturing practices. Dont ask me about Spirit Beast affairs, Im just a dabbler. Tang Ji flatly refused to answer questions on the topic of Spirit Beasts. However, he eagerly offered advice on Cultivation: This Cultivation Method isnt compatible with you at all, youd best change it to one that fits you. Wang Ba helplessly replied: I know its not suitable, but I havent been able to find a Cultivation Method that resonates with me. Tang Ji showed a reassuring smile: Hehe, dont worry, once you form an association with that good tutor I recommended, they will naturally help to solve this aspect for you. For now, just make do with what you have. Thats the only option I have it seems. Wang Ba sighed. After chatting for a while, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask, May I ask, Tang, has my senior brother, Zhao Feng gone out of his closed-door training? He is, of course, out now. Mentioning Zhao Feng, Tang Ji couldnt help but show a look of admiration in his eyes. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You two brothers are both uncommon talents. This Zhao Feng has now caught the eye of my sectone of my senior brothers is preparing to take him as a disciple. He has also received many resources and recently made a breakthrough to Golden Core. Currently, he is consolidating his cultivation near the gate of the Ghost Market in the north. Brother achieved the Golden Core state!? Wang Ba was ecstatic to hear such good news. Dont rush to see him. He is currently in a consolidation phase, and if you hastily disturb him, it could hamper his cultivation. It would be better to wait a few days. Tang Ji advised him against it. Hearing this, Wang Ba quickly nodded in agreement. He understood the gravity of the situation. However, with the thought that Zhao Feng had reached the Golden Core state, he couldnt help but feel excited. After chatting for an extended period, Wang Ba noticed that he had spent too much time here. Fearing that his absence would be noticed if anyone were to visit his mansion, he decided to take his leave from Tang Ji. Knowing Wang Bas situation, Tang Ji didnt force him to stay. However, before he left, as if unconvinced, Tang Ji took out a Fragrance Plaque from his sleeve adorned with intricate designs. I have had this Fragrance Plaque for many years. It doesnt have any special abilities beyond simple self-protection. Even an ordinary Golden Core wouldnt be able to break it. But dont flaunt it excessively. Once the mana I stored within it is exhausted, it will become useless. Wang Ba was overjoyed and accepted Tang Jis gift. Suddenly, he started to feel somewhat awkward. Tang Ji had been a huge help to him, but he hadnt reciprocated yet, which didnt sit well with his character. As for his Class II Spirit Chicken Essence, Tang Ji probably wouldnt be interested, and he didnt have Class III Spirit Beasts either, which Tang Ji probably wouldnt fancy. After some thought, Wang Ba took out a box from his Storage Ring and handed it to Tang Ji. Hm? Tang Ji was a bit mystified seeing the box. Tang Ji, you have helped me a lot, and theres no way for me to repay you. I can only give you this small gift as a token of my gratitude. Wang Ba earnestly said. Gift? Upon hearing this, Tang Ji was taken aback, shortly followed by laughter. Waving his hand he said, You dont have to do this. I will be rewarded for introducing you, receiving what I rightly deserve. But Wang Ba remained firm, continuing to offer the box to Tang Ji. Tang Ji didnt know whether to laugh or cry. An ordinary Foundation Establishment Competitor was offering a gift to him, an Immortal Master of Nascent Soulthis was indeed a refreshing experience. After thinking for a bit, he decided it would be awkward to keep refusing so, with a wry smile, he accepted the box. Only after seeing Tang Ji accept his gift, did Wang Ba nod with satisfaction. He said goodbye to Tang Ji, purchased some materials at the Ghost Market, had a brief chat with Shang Li, and then left the Ghost Market. Only after Wang Ba left Tang Ji opened the box and was immediately stunned. Filled in the small box were Spirit Stones. There were only about two hundred of them. However, Tang Ji seemed shocked : Two hundred upper grade Spirit Stones? Did this boy manage to rob the savings of a Golden Core craftsman?! Two hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones were trivial to him, but he too had started from an insignificant stage of cultivation. Back when he was at the Foundation Establishment stage, he had never come across so many Spirit Stones. Even after becoming a Golden Core Master, he had never had such wealth. After all, Spirit Stones needed to be spent everywhere, and the higher the realm, the more one needed to expend. It was simply impossible to save up. This boy, casually giving two hundred upper grade Spirit Stones as a gift, must have plenty on him, isnt he afraid Ill rob him! While he said this, a smile unknowingly surfaced on Tang Jis face. Despite the gift being rather vulgar, he quite liked it. He glanced at Shang Li, who had just returned from outside. For some reason, even though his nephew had a poker face, Tang Ji felt that he was quite happy. However, he didnt think much about it. After hesitating for a bit, he took out a few ore stones from his Storage Ring. Within these stones, there were faintly visible white lines winding around resembling white dragons meandering through them. If Wang Ba was here, he would certainly recognize this. This was the Class III spirit material, White Dragon Sulfur, that he had been desperately seeking. Chapter 385: 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again_5 Chapter 385: Chapter 23: Seeing Tang Ji Again_5 Tang Ji couldnt help but reveal a trace of embarrassment and helplessness: Shen, dont blame me, Im doing this for your benefit. If I gave it to you, and those old guys found out, even if you really entered our sect as a disciple, you would more than likely be evicted by them. Youre better off cultivating a Class III Spirit Beast honestly, and taking the least controversial route to entering the sect. After some brief pondering, Tang Ji suddenly said to Shang Li: You go contact Senior Brother Qi for me immediately! Hmm? The somewhat absent-minded Shang Li on the side was immediately taken aback, Why are you looking for Grandmaster Qi? Too many questions, just do what youre told already! Oh To Tang Jis surprise, his nephew Shang Li was unexpectedly cooperative today, which made him a little uncomfortable. Did you switch partners? Youre quite agreeable. Tang Ji couldnt help but say. The color on Shang Lis face immediately darkened. However, he still retrieved a stone from the side palace, intoned a chant while forming a magical seal, and immediately infused mana into the stone. But there was no sound from inside the stone. Shang Li said with a dark face: Grandmaster Qi is probably still in the sect right now and has not opened the Single Connect. You might want to try the Group Connect. Group Connect? Tang Ji hesitated a bit. This stone is a long-distance communication tool exclusively for the Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect. It can contact people both individually and collectively. Well, lets give it a try. Shang Li didnt speak any more, he once again intoned a chant while forming a magical seal, and soon, a crackling noise was heard from the stone. Tang Ji immediately walked up to the small stone, coughed once, and then said: Senior Brother Qi, are you there? This is Tang Ji. Senior Brother Qi? Senior Brother Qi, are you there? He asked repeatedly. It was only then that the somewhat chilly voice of a middle-aged man came from the small stone: Junior Brother Tang, what can I do for you? Heh, naturally its a good thing! Tang Ji didnt really care about Senior Brother Qis indifference. After a long Cultivation, some peoples emotions become indifferent. Senior Brother Qi specializes in the Way of Beast Tamer, and is unrivaled among the Nascent Soul cultivators. Hes always focussed on Spirit Beasts, so naturally, he has less human touch. But that doesnt matter. The main thing is to find a suitable teacher for Shen Fu. Senior Brother Qi is undoubtedly the most suitable for Shen Fu. So he bluntly said: Senior Brother Qi, in the Yan State under the rule of the great Chu Dynasty, I found a Foundation Establishment Competitor named Shen Fu who is extremely good at cultivating Spirit Beasts and has many unique insights about Spirit Beasts. I want to introduce him to you as a disciple. May I know what you think? A disciple? From the stone, the cold voice of Senior Brother Qi revealed a trace of almost undetectable surprise, far from the excitement Tang Ji had anticipated. In the stone, after a moment of silence, Senior Brother Qi finally spoke: Has he cultivated a Class III Spirit Beast? Tang Ji: Eh he is only at the middle-stage of foundation establishment So he hasnt, that cant be called good at. Senior Brother Qi said indifferently. Thats not true, he is really good at it. When I saw the record books he had written, I was impressed. Guess what, hes actually researching purifying and tracing the Spirit Beasts bloodline, and his thoughts are clear. He even suggested that mutated Spirit Beasts could be part of the bloodline of the original ancestors. Only cultivators at the Immortal Ascension level will touch on this Tang Ji hurriedly defended. In the stone, Senior Brother Qi did not speak, but there was just an unnoticeable sigh. It seems that this kid has some unrealistic ambitions. Has he passed the Baiwen Tower? Oh this he hasnt. Apart from this, does he have any other merits? Tang Ji hurriedly responded: Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment! He is Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment! However, for this, Senior Brother Qi only sighed: This doesnt count The disciples of our Beast Control lineage, wanting to achieve Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment is simpler than for other cultivators. Is there anything else? Tang Ji was stunned. Even this doesnt work? S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are Qis requirements this high? But besides Beast Control, what other advantages does Shen Fu have? His character is not bad, full of gratitude, but this could not be considered a big advantage. Tang Ji couldnt think of anything for a while, but when his eyes swept over the box full of Spirit Stones in his hand, his eyes immediately lit up: Hes very wealthy! He has a lot of Spirit Stones! And hes very good at earning Spirit Stones! There was silence in the stone. Just when Tang Ji thought there was no hope, Senior Brother Qi finally spoke: Alright then. As you recommend him, he must have some capabilities. After I go to the Yan Dynasty, Ill head for Yan State Going to the Yan Dynasty first? Tang Ji first relaxed, immediately became startled and quickly said: No way! Senior Brother Qi! This disciple that I found for you is in a crisis. I deliberately didnt help him. If you can come in time and save him from this predicament, he will definitely be grateful! However, for Tang Jis words, in the small stone, Senior Brother Qis voice seemed indifferent. Alright, Junior Brother Tang, if theres nothing else, Ill end the conversation here. Senior Brother Qi, this kid is really extraordinary. His talent for Beast Control is the best Ive ever seen in my life Senior Brother Qi? Senior Brother Qi?! In a place far away from Yan State. An indifferent middle-aged figure with gray hair blocked the voice from a small stone. He frowned slightly with an expressionless face: This Junior Brother Tang, really doesnt know the rules, intervening in my affairs of taking in disciples. Shen Fu heh. Soon, he put this name aside. He quickly stepped onto the Teleportation Array towards the Yan Dynasty. There, it is said that there was a genius with extremely high attainments in the field of Beast Control, who is the kind of person whom he viewed as likely to be able to inherit his skills. At the same time. Yans Linglong Ghost Market, Stage II. Tang Ji looked confused. He did not expect that the good teacher he had Labored to find for Shen Fu would directly reject him. Shang Li on the side didnt know what to say. He could only secretly sigh for Shen Fu. Shen Fu probably had no idea that he had quietly missed out on a great opportunity. But just then. The small stone suddenly started to crackle again. Shang Li immediately revealed a puzzled expression: Someone wants to Single Connect with us? Tang Ji, still immersed in a state of frustration, impatiently replied: Just connect. Shang Li nodded his head. He quickly formed a magical seal. Soon. An elderly voice suddenly sounded within the small stone: Heh heh, little Tang, I heard that theres a lad with a lot of Spirit Stones at your place? Hearing this voice, Tang Ji immediately flinched! In an instant, he remembered the dread he felt being bossed around by this person just a short while ago! Chapter 386: 24: Cursed Kill_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 24: Cursed Kill_1 Little Tang? Are you there? Why arent you talking? The weary voice of Senior Brother Yao resonated again from the small stone. Tang Ji couldnt help but look tense, holding his breath in concentration, not daring to say a word. Darkly annoyed inwardly, wondering how hed managed to stir up this old troublemaker again. The voice sounded pitiful, but in reality it was dreadful! Immediately, looking at Shang Li who was holding the small stone, he quickly mouthed a word at him: TurnCoff! Without thinking, Shang Li thrown the little stone towards Tang Ji. Joking, he wasnt ready to die yet! But with a sweep of Tang Jis mana, the small stone landed back on Shang Li. Tang Ji quickly mouthed again: TurnCoffCquickly! Shang Li caught it in a panic, his face instantly wrinkle like a bitter gourd. You really dare not turn it off, dont drag me into the water! Everyone knows that Grandmaster Yao is a rare and fierce guy who can confront even the Immortal Ascension cultivators in the sect with his temperament. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he dare to turn it off, he might come over and kill him tomorrow. Looking at Shang Li, Tang Ji couldnt help but cursing under his breath. What a coward! As if he could really hurt you! Thinking of this, he braved himself, reaching out towards the small stone. But at this time, a coughing sound suddenly came from the small stone: Cough cough Little Tang, Im a good-tempered man and easy to talk to. But if you dare to cut off the communication, dont blame me for coming to Yan State to find you. The air went silent instantly. Tang Ji couldnt help but remember not long ago when he was beaten up by a certain man who claimed to be good-temper, and he still hasnt recovered his leg. This experience is unbearable to remember! Thinking of this, he quickly said: What? Are you there, Senior Brother Yao? Senior Brother Yao? Strange, why cant I hear the sound inside? Senior Brother Yao, can you hear me? There was a moment of silence in the small stone. Then, the somewhat embarrassing voice of Senior Brother Yao sounded: Cough, I just heard. Maybe theres something wrong with this communication magic tool. Little Tang, I heard there is a little guy with a decent property? Seeing this, Tang Ji finally heaved a sigh of relief, wiping off the cold sweat from his forehead, a look of relief came across his face. Shang Li, on the side, gave a thumbs up, admiring Grandmaster Tangs nimbleness. Hearing Senior Brother Yaos question, Tang Jis face quickly filled with a pleasing smile: Yes, hmm, this boy was good at breeding spirit beasts and spiritual cooking. He seems to be doing well in Yan State, he should have made a lot of spirit stones by refining spirit food, why are you asking this, Senior Brother Yao? From the small stone, being validated by Tang Ji, Senior Brother Yao did not hide his joy, and a delighted voice came: Then its correct. I want to take him as my disciple. Tang Ji was taken aback, and hurriedly shook his head to say: This Is it appropriate? This kid is good at Beast Control and spiritual cooking. He also can make Spirit Stones, only ten years not seen, he was able to give me 200 upper grade Spirit Stones, which I couldnt afford when I was young However, its completely different from what you are good at! Strictly speaking, Senior Brother Yao is not skilled in any techniques, but his combat and cultivation base. Purely a brute. Even more crucially, as the oldest Nascent Soul cultivator in the sect, except those who have already ascended, when Tang Ji first entered the sect, Senior Brother Yao had been in the Nascent Soul realm for many years. Now Tang Ji is also at the peak of the Nascent Soul, but he is still at the Nascent Soul Realm. Even though his fighting ability is unparalleled in Jin, But what is the use of being able to fight? The most important thing for a cultivator is still the realm! Anyway, although he is rarely in the sect, but it is also heard that Senior Brother Yao has not had a suitable disciple to inherit his mantle. In this case, if Shen Fu, the Beast Controlling genius, fell into the hands of Senior Brother Yao, isnt it like casting a pearl before a swine? What a waste of such talent. So while Tang Ji felt insecure, he immediately tried to dissuade him. However, in the small stone, the voice of Senior Brother Yao didnt seem to care: What does it matter if it doesnt match, I want him because hes good at breeding Spirit Beasts and spiritual cooking. Right, is he practicing Qi or God refining? Or Body Cultivation? Hows his cultivation base? Whats his foundation like? One question after another, Tang Ji clearly felt Senior Brother Yaos strong interest in Shen Fu. This cant happen! This is not ruining people! Thinking of this, a plan quickly sprouted in Tang Jis mind, and his tone of voice subtly changed: This boy is on the most common Qi Refining Dao, his cultivation is also quite ordinary. He must be sixty or seventy years old now, hes barely at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. Tsk tsk, compared with the geniuses in our sect, they are simply not at the same level. Having said these, Tang Ji was secretly pleased. Senior Brother Yaos sect values the efficiency of cultivation, and hearing about Shen Fus cultivation speed, he probably would not be interested anymore. However, to his surprise. From the small stone, came the very satisfied voice of Senior Brother Yao: Very good, not impatient, steady and steady, this boy seems to have a steady nature, which is more in line with the characteristics of my sect, and has not yet reached the Golden Core, he has a lot of potential, many bad habits can still be corrected, very good! Anything else? This also works? Tang Ji was somewhat speechless, thought for a moment, then quickly spoke: Chapter 387 - 24: Curse and Kill_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 24: Curse and Kill_2 Right, earlier when I said he was a prodigy in The Way of Beast Tamer, ahem, I might have exaggerated a bit, he hasnt even managed to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast yet. Although I dont understand why Senior Brother Yao, who is clearly not skilled in Beast Control, insists on favoring Shen Fu, if I can just erase Shen Fus biggest advantage, presumably Senior Brother Yao should no longer have any intention of taking him as a disciple. As expected, the sound of Senior Brother Yaos voice from the small stone suddenly became much more serious: Really? I thought I had misunderstood before, has he really not managed to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast yet? Tang Ji hurriedly nodded seriously: Look at what youre saying, Brother, would I dare to deceive you? He couldnt help revealing a gratified smile on his face. Shen, I surely didnt let the two hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones you gave me go to waste. I have done you a favor at least. Dont worry, if Senior Brother Qi doesnt work out, Ill find someone less desirable for you, so as to definitively not waste your talent. But in the next second, Tang Jis smile froze on his face. Genius! Hes a genius! Inside the small stone, Senior Brother Yaos voice was filled with indescribable joy: Without even being able to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast, he can still make so much Spirit Stone by these two skills, he is simply a genius! Moreover, still in a poor country, he could bear the slow progress of the initial stage of cultivation, completed Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment with his own ability, has both a cultivation talent and a good temperament, and can even make Spirit Stones with his own skills, isnt this like heaven sending me a wonderful disciple? Such a treasure, if Little Qi doesnt want him, I do! This can work too? Tang Ji hurriedly explained, no, I mean he isnt exactly a genius either Right, you said my disciple is in danger now? Er, its not too dangerous, there are just some Golden Core cultivators, I can easily Im rushing over right now! Before Tang Ji could finish his sentence, only the sound of zzz was left in the small stone. Tang Ji: ??? He couldnt help but turn his head to look at Shang Li: Didnt I make it clear? Shang Li spread his hands and said regretfully: I think, maybe you didnt hit the point. Meanwhile. Chen State. The former location of East Saint and the spirit of Fanming. A bare-chested, muscular man with long black hair loosely tied back, emitting an extremely dangerous aura, suddenly stood up. A look of unrestrainable joy spread across his face: Finally encountered a suitable one. Making Spirit Stones is good! Saves me a lot of trouble! Haha, good disciple, dont be afraid, your master is on his way! With that, his figure disappeared instantly. Xuli Sect. In one of the many ordinary immortal caves in the mountains. Requesting Friend Cao to act. Wang Tang bowed politely to a stern faced, pale, black-robed young cultivator. Beside him, Zhuang Yi stood silently. Before leaving, his senior brother, the sect master, had instructed that Wang Tang was fully responsible for this, he was just for reinforcement. Of course, in his eyes, there was nothing much to say either. Dead Curse was said to be extremely powerful and eerily unpredictable. Dealing with a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator like Shen Fu was as easy as reaching out and grabbing him. Upon hearing this, the black-robed young cultivators face showed a proud color, Friend Wang will be at peace, I will surely apprehend a trivial Foundation Establishment competitor as soon as I take action. This attitude immediately irked Wang Tang somewhat, yet his face still wore a forced smile. He then asked, Friend Cao, do you need anything else? As long as we have it in the sect, we can provide. Without hesitation, the black-robed young man said, I need you to tell me all about the target to be cursed, such as his name, birthday, cultivation realm, and so on. We can provide the name and cultivation realm, but no one knows his birth date, Wang Tang pondered. The birth date of a cultivator, related to ones life, is usually kept deeply hidden, unwilling to share with others. No matter, without the birth date, it would be better to have something that has touched his aura. These are all used to lock in the target, even if his name is false, it does not matter. Of course, it is best to have it. Said the black-robed young cultivator, Cao Xiang, and he then drew a piece of yellow paper from his sleeve. Friend Wang writes his name on it. Wang Tang casually wrote Shen Fu. Then, reaching into his storage ring, he took out a vial of chicken essence and handed it to the black-robed youth. This chicken essence could only be refined by Shen Fu and would naturally be contaminated with Shen Fus aura during the refining process. The black-robed youth checked with his eyes closed and then nodded slightly. What realm is this Shen Fu at? Early-stage Foundation Establishment but to be cautious, its best to regard him as a middle-stage Foundation Establishment. Wang Tang thought for a while, and reminded cautiously. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He he, Friend Wang, rest assured. A confident smile suddenly rose on the face of the black-robed youth: Since Friend Wang has spoken, I will give my all and treat it as if Im dealing with a Perfect Foundation Establishment! Only then did Wang Tang feel somewhat relieved: Great, thank you, Friend Cao! The black-robed young cultivator casually nodded. He then began to take out one item after another from his storage ring and arranging them according to a peculiar order. Soon a low wooden altar was built. On top of the altar were white candles. The black-robed youth lit them one by one. The candles yellowish flame began to rise. Even though he didnt do anything special, a chill wind started blowing through the cave. Chapter 388 - 24 Curse to Kill_3 Chapter 388: Chapter 24 Curse to Kill_3 Everyone present, all cultivators, couldnt help but feel a chill in their hearts. Even Zhuang Yi, the Golden Core cultivator, could subtly feel a chill running down his spine. He couldnt help but gaze in astonishment at the black-robed youths actions. He was secretly amazed, This Curse Dao is indeed extraordinary and unique, running parallel to the Qi Refining Dao. If we could incorporate it into our Xuli Sect, it may enhance our foundation considerably. He couldnt help but contemplate how he could obtain the Curse Dao legacy from this cultivator of Wei State. However, there was no clue in his gaze. Quickly. The black-robed youth ascended the altar. Holding the bottle of Spirit Chicken essence and yellow paper in his hand concealed in his sleeve, he began chanting with his eyes closed. People could only see his lips moving, but they couldnt hear any sound. However, the flames of the candles that were initially quietly burning began to flicker. Soon, the flames wavered more and more intensively! And in everyones ears, they gradually began to hear the murmur of the black-robed youths chants. The sound grew louder and louder, yet no one could comprehend any single word. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All they felt was a rising sense of unease in their hearts. Zhuang Yi couldnt help but look serious. Subtly, he felt as though he was being watched by a malevolent, bizarre entity. In an instant, he broke out in a cold sweat! Luckily, this mysterious and bizarre entity seemed to pass by quickly, and the intense sense of danger vanished without a trace. On the altar, the black-robed youth suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he abruptly stretched out a hand from his sleeve. On his hand, astonishingly, there were only three fingers! Under the astonished gaze of the cultivators, one of his fingers, the middle one, was severed right from the root. Plentiful fresh blood splattered all around, quickly staining the surrounding white candles red. What was even more bizarre was that the candle flames turned red as well. The previously violently wavy candle flames had suddenly calmed, and then gradually dimmed. Finally, they turned into threads of green smoke. The black-robed youths already pale face looked even more withered. However, his expression was full of confidence. Ive done it! Only ten more breaths left until the curse takes effect, then he should quietly lose his life without knowing! Good! Wang Tang was filled with joy and immediately came forward. He took out a bottle of Spirit Chicken essence that could replenish spiritual energy, essence, and blood, and handed it to the black-robed youth. The black-robed youth descended from the altar and happily accepted. Zhuang Yi also sighed with relief, his gaze swept over the gruesome condition of the black-robed youth and instantly dropped his little scheme. This Curse Dao is indeed bizarre, but the damage it inflicts on the cultivator is too staggering. No wonder there are so few cultivators who practice this path. However, its good that I have completed the task entrusted to me by the Sect Master brother. Of course, I cant just take his word for it. I need to send someone to investigate Shen Fus situation afterward. Thinking of this, he quickly called over a disciple and instructed swiftly. The disciple promptly left. Meanwhile, Wang Tang was extremely delighted and said warmly to the black-robed youth: Cao, youve made an immense contribution. Youve worked hard! All the losses will be borne by our sect. After you recover, we must have a good drink together! However, if Shen Fu dies, are we sure that no one will find out it was us? Upon hearing this, the black-robed youth proudly said: Not to boast, but your companions can go and see for themselves. As for Shen Huh? The black-robed youths face suddenly changed! It seemed like he noticed something. He abruptly lifted his hand and found that the flesh and blood in his palm had shrunk abruptly. It seemed as if an invisible entity was sucking his essence and blood! He even felt a sense of weakness all over his body! He quickly rolled up his sleeve, only to see his arm had shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its the blood loss curse The black-robed youth was terrified and hastily formed a hand seal and chanted a spell. The shriveling of his arm abruptly ceased. However, before he could rejoice, a layer of black flame suddenly appeared on his withered arm Not only that, but a layer of frost, burn scars from lightning, and blemishes as if gnawed by insects also surfaced on his body In just an instant, the black-robed cultivators body seemed to have become an embodiment of calamities, overwhelmed by numerous negative statuses! In the last moment of consciousness. In the black-robed youths eyes, a trace of realization and extreme horror and regret arose: Its the Lifeline Curse Ah, ba Before he could finish speaking, he felt dizzy, his eyes quickly lost their luster, his ears could no longer hear any sound, and his throat could only make a single noise. His five senses were stripped away in an instant. His consciousness became chaotic. And his aura decreased visibly at a rapid speed, his body shrank into a bizarre flesh ball. He was still alive. But it was no different from being dead. Everyone watched this eerie scene in horror, and even Zhuang Yi couldnt help but look gloomy. Ah!!! A Qi Refining disciple suddenly screamed. Zhuang Yi got a fright, and instantly scolded angrily, Fool! Why are you shouting! The Qi Refining disciple covered his mouth and kept pointing in a direction. Zhuang Yi immediately had a bad feeling and quickly looked in the direction the disciple was pointing. He then saw Wang Tang, with whom he had been chatting happily not long ago, and who was currently looking at his withered arm in horror. Chapter 389: 24 Curse Kill_4 Chapter 389: Chapter 24 Curse Kill_4 He slowly raised his head, his face bizarre, a seemingly tearful mask gazing upon Zhuang Yi. Elder save me Zhuang Yis face instantly hardened. A similar black flame was slowly rising from Wang Tangs body Wang Ba, who had just left the Linglong Ghost Market, couldnt help but glance towards a certain location in the north. That direction was where Zhao Feng was consolidating his realm after his retreat. It was very close to Canglan City and not too far from the boundaries of Zhenling Palace. The area didnt have many formidable figures, even Foundation Establishment cultivators were quite rare. Zhao Fengs choice of location was indeed wise. Thinking about the soon-to-be allied Zhao Feng was strengthening his resolve, Wang Ba became more eager. However, what made him even happier was undoubtedly the rewards from this trip. Shang Li surely kept his promise. The Jidu Ganoderma and Gold Feather Grass are now mine! Together with the Emerald Feather Bone and Class III spirit beasts Inner Core that Master Kang gave me, and the substitution of Thunderfire Rain with Class II spirit materials, all I need is White Dragon Sulfur to start fostering Jia 15. In addition, I have already acquired most of the Class II spirit materials to nurture the Wu Monkey King. Now, its up to Yuan Wenzhi and Master Zhang of the Danlong School to see what kind of Class III spirit materials they can bring me. Wang Ba quickly calculated in his mind. These were all problems that he desperately needed to solve. As he flew high in the sky, suddenly, he felt an oddly familiar sensation coming from his Spirit Temple. Huh? Whats happening? Wang Ba abruptly stopped, feeling the sensation emanating from the Spirit Temple. These years, with the help of Divine Dew, his accumulation of the Power of the Yin God was impressive. Nowadays, even if he had to disguise himself in front of a dozen Golden Core Cultivators, he would feel no pressure. Yet with the growing Power of the Yin God, there seemed to be unnoticed changes in the temple that he was unaware of. For instance, the faceless statue in the temple, its contours have become clearer than they were ten years ago. Of course, it still wasnt distinguishable. After a careful exploration, he didnt detect anything unusual. Strange Wang Ba was puzzled as he looked at the indescribable dark layer filled with negative emotions enveloping the outer temple. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even a glimpse of this darkness made his hair stand on end. But there was no difference detectable here either. Wang Ba shook his head and promptly began to control his flying Magic Tool, leaving swiftly. But not long after he started flying, he suddenly felt a similar sensation to the one before. Whats going on? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then stopped to carefully sense his surroundings again and then retraced his steps to the spot where he had experienced that enigmatic familiarity. His Spiritual Sense, at least at the limit of Foundation Establishment, scanned through. He immediately detected a hidden gathering spot of Rogue Cultivators beneath the ground. Now that the three main schools have established Yongan City, many Rogue Cultivators have moved near Yongan City. I didnt expect to find so many Rogue Cultivators hiding here. Wang Ba couldnt help but be surprised. He quickly realized that the sense of familiarity emanating from his Spirit Temple must have something to do with this place. Interest welled up in his heart. The Spirit Temple was a result of Yins Great Dream Sutra, something unique to the Incense-burning Dao of the Kingdom of Immortals presented via the branch of the Yin God. How could there be anything or anyone associated with the branch of the Yin God here? With this thought, he lowered his altitude and flew swiftly from a distance, slightly altering his appearance. After a while, he realized he was getting close to this gathering spot of Rogue Cultivators. He waited patiently for a moment, and sure enough, a Qi Refining stage cultivator walked out of a hidden cave entrance. Wang Ba quickly implanted a thought into this cultivator. In no time, he followed the cultivator back into the cave. Given his strength and the numerous spirit beasts in the Spirit Beast Bag, as long as there were no Golden Core cultivators, he didnt have anything to fear. So to him, this wasnt risky. After navigating through numerous complicated tunnels, he finally and safely entered the underground Rogue Cultivators gathering spot. He then discovered why his Spirit Temple had transmitted a familiar sensation. There are actually a few cultivators from the branch of the Yin God hiding here! No! Not just that, there are some others from the Incense-burning Dao! Wang Bas Spiritual Sence sensed the lively group of Rogue Cultivator residing below the surface. His face involuntarily hardened. These Incense-burning Dao cultivators hidden among the Rogue Cultivators have realms that arent high, at least, none of them noticed when Wang Bas Spiritual Sence scanned them. Not to mention Wang Ba, any of the top Foundation Establishment cultivators from the three major schools could easily wipe out the Incense-burning Dao cultivators here. What truly troubled Wang Ba was, why were there Incense-burning Dao cultivators here in the first place? The Incense-burning Dao, werent they driven out of Wei State, on the other side of two countries from Yan State, and are now trapped in the Ehou Pass on Weis border? How could they appear in Yan State, which is essentially part of the Chu Dynastys heartland? For a moment, Wang Bas thoughts were in disarray. He originally thought that the Incense-burning Dao was far from him, but unexpectedly, he found their lurking presence within Baiyun Prairie. The problem is, within Yan State, is it only these Incense-burning Dao cultivators, or are there potentially more powerful beings hidden? Chapter 390: 24 Curse Killing_5 Chapter 390: Chapter 24 Curse Killing_5 After some deliberation, Wang Ba finally chose to strike quietly. With his cultivation base and the power of the Yin God, he could easily incapacitate these people without a sound. Without any hesitation, he performed the Soul Search on one of them. But just the next second. Boom! An Incense-burning Dao Cultivator burst open instantly! Damn it! Wang Bas face seemed unusually gloomy. This outcome was not beyond his expectations. He thought quickly. Then, he stunned these people, carried them up and flew straight towards Yongan City at full speed. Not long after he flew away, A figure flew in from above the gathering place of the rogue cultivators underground. This figure hid in the darkness, its shape completely invisible, only its cold eyes faintly visible. Ive been exposed With a calm expression, he pulled out a ear-shaped magic tool from his sleeve and quickly said something. Then, his eyes slightly cold, he raised his hand and pressed down in midair. A large palm of mana was directly slapped on the ground below. In an instant. The bustling underground gathering place of rogue cultivators fell silent. Then, that figure swiftly disappeared from the scene. Meanwhile. Wang Ba, struggling to conceal his presence, has rushed to the outskirts of Yongan City with this group of unconscious Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With his vision, he could only see a tiny black dot. Wang Ba quickly put these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators down, then took out a class II Thunder Seed, and vigorously threw it into the sky. Then, he fled far away. Boom!!! The class II Thunder Seed exploded loudly, setting off a grand firework in the sky. This immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators from the three major sects who were guarding Yongan City. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly activated his Teleportation Talisman. Shortly after he disappeared. A high and large figure, whose face was blurry, rushed from Yongan City and landed in front of these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He cast his gaze over these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. His gaze was slightly cold. He immediately, without any hesitation, threw another class II Thunder Seed on these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. In a flash, fire rose into the sky again. Senior Brother! Bu Chan, realizing that there was movement in the quiet room, rushed in. Hmm, nobody has come to look for me after I left, right? Wang Ba, seeming quite relaxed, took the tea from Bu Chan and took a sip. No, but it seems there were some noises outside. Senior Brother, did you do this? Bu Chan had a slightly worried look on her face. Wang Ba had just returned home teleporting right after there was a disturbance outside. Given her intelligence, she naturally guessed right away. Figured as much, you cant hide anything. Dont worry, its fine. Wang Ba said with a smile. However, seeing that Bu Chan was still staring at him, he finally said helplessly: Alright, Ill tell you, it was the Incense Fire Dao. Incense Fire Dao?! Bu Chan was immediately shocked. Back then in East Saints residence, she had witnessed the trouble that the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators can cause. Hearing about the Incense Fire Dao in Yan State now, she was naturally surprised. Dont worry, Ive thrown these people outside of Yongan City. I have specifically used the Thunder Seed to alert the attention of the three major sects. As long as they are not fools, they should notice. As long as the three major sects know, the royal family of Chu would naturally know. Wang Ba reassured her. Bu Chan immediately nodded. Despite being troublesome, this is Yan State after all. Once it is noticed by the royal family of Chu, resolving it wouldnt be difficult. Hard times indeed! Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh. The current three major sects appear harmonious but are actually estranged. As soon as Zhang Daobai from Zhenling Palace passes away, an inescapable battle will occur. And yet, the Incense Fire Dao has unexpectedly emerged. No one knows what changes will occur in this setting. However, all these are not important to Wang Ba. He had done everything he could. While he was still speaking Wang Ba was suddenly taken aback. Hmm? Within the Spirit Temple, there is a sudden sense of release. Wang Ba was puzzled. Then, his mind quickly sank into the Spiritual Government. However, he was startled to find that the indescribable dark color filled with countless negative emotions that was covering the outside of the Spirit Temple just a short while ago, had unknowing when, quietly disappeared without leaving a trace. Someone has cursed me! Wang Ba immediately realized what happened, his eyes had a chilling stare. And at that moment, a frantic knocking sounded from the door. Open up! Open the door quickly! Chapter 391: 25 Fallen_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 25 Fallen_1 Its Zhang Tailai. Wang Ba was quick to respond. He glanced briefly at himself, found no flaws in his appearance, and then stepped forward to open the door. To his surprise, there were no cultivators from the three great sects outside, only Zhang Tailai radiating a thick smell of smoke, hurriedly rushing in with an anxious expression. Upon seeing Wang Ba safe and sound, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Shen, you didnt answer the door and scared me to death! Wang Bas face gave nothing away as he asked, puzzled, Master Zhang, what happened? Zhang Tailai shook his head and said, I dont know, I just heard two noises outside, so I immediately went to check. Then I remembered Shen and hurried back. You heard two noises? Wang Ba faltered. He turned his head and looked at Bu Chan in confusion, While I was meditating, were there two noises outside? Bu Chan nodded, Yes, they were very loud. I have no idea what could make such a noise. I went over there to check it out, it seemed like the sound of a Thunder Seed. Zhang Tailai scratched his head bemusedly. Wang Ba shook his head, struggling to make sense of it: Never mind, we wont delve into it further. Its likely some cultivators are fighting outside the city. Were not going out anyway, so theres no need to worry. Zhang Tailais honest face adopted a look of uncertain comprehension: Oh, then Ill be on my way. Hehe, Master Zhang, dont be in such a rush to leave. Ive been meditating for days and am feeling a bit suffocated. How about we have some spirit wine together? Wang Ba interrupted, persuading him to stay. Bu Chan glanced at Wang Ba then retired with a smile, going to fetch the spirit wine. At the mention of spirit wine, Zhang Tailais eyes perked up. However, he seemed to hesitate, a struggle apparent on his face: Big brother doesnt let me drink willy-nilly The intoxicating quality of this spirit wine is easily dispelled, it wont get you drunk. Wang Ba spoke laughingly. Soon, Bu Chan had fetched the spirit wine and prepared some snacks. Unable to refuse any longer, Zhang Tailai sat down and got to eating and drinking. He began to grow more and more tipsy, even loosening his clothing and taking big gulps of the wine. Seeing this, Wang Ba had no choice but to pour his drink and start drinking himself. Before long, there was another knock on the main door. Its quite peculiar today. Wang Ba couldnt help but mutter. Bu Chan had already walked to the door, deactivated the formation, and pulled the door open. He saw a cultivator dressed in Xuli Sect robes peering inside. Their gaze fell on Wang Ba and across to Zhang Tailai, then they hastily averted their eyes and began conversing in subtle whispers with Bu Chan, quickly leaving afterward. What did he say just now? Wang Ba asked curiously. Bu Chan did not conceal anything: He said just now someone seemed to have set off two Class II Thunder Seeds outside the city. They were worried that someone might want to harm you, so they specially came to check. Seeing that you were safe, they left. Wang Ba nodded slightly after hearing this. But on Zhang Tailais face appeared a trace of pride: See! I was right, wasnt I? Hehe, Master Zhang, you have a sharp eye; indeed, you can see through the illusion. Wang Ba lightly flattered him, drawing out a hearty laugh from Zhang Tailai. After drinking for a while longer, Zhang Tailai, his face flush with alcohol, left Wang Bas residence in a wobbly state. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at Zhang Tailais retreating figure, Wang Ba was momentarily lost in thought. Brother. Bu Chan walked over to Wang Bas side. Wang Ba immediately came to his senses, albeit with a somewhat grave expression: Somethings not right. I clearly only let off one Thunder Seed. Why were there two noises? What was the interval between these two noises? About six breaths. Bu Chan recalled for a moment and provided a number. Wang Ba pondered: In other words, just after I left using the teleportation array, someone arrived and set off another Thunder Seed. But who was it? And why did they do this? Bu Chans eyes flashed as she analyzed: You set off a Thunder Seed to attract the attention of the three great sects and to make them discover the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. The second person to set off a Thunder Seed was unlikely to be continuing to attract attention. They either happened to be fighting someone and used this Thunder Seed, or they used the explosion of the Thunder Seed to hide something. The former is somewhat coincidental, and the latter, what could there be at the scene needing to be hidden? Almost without thinking, both Wang Ba and Bu Chan spoke their answers at the same time: It was those incense-burning Dao cultivators! Someone is helping the Incense Fire Dao in secret! Wang Ba quickly supplemented, And considering the timing, there could very well be their people within Yongan City! Thinking of this possibility, both of them were filled with foreboding. The scenes of the incense-burning Dao cultivators wreaking havoc in Chen State were still fresh in their memories. Perhaps to confront a single incense-burning Dao cultivator would not be intimidating, but their insidious resiliency and capacity to proliferate like tenacious weeds made them troublesome. The current situation was becoming somewhat reminiscent of the time when Wang Ba was at the East Saint Sect. The incense-burning Dao seemed to be the Tianmen Cult disguising themselves in the shadows. Only, the Incense Fire Dao was not the Tianmen Cult. And the present Wang Ba was no longer the helpless Wang Ba who could be easily manipulated. Wang Bas gaze cooled and he began to analyse: The people from the Incense Fire Dao probably dont know that I was the one who discovered them. Anticipating the discovery of their identities, theyll inevitably lie low; they probably wont make any moves for now. Chapter 392: 25: Falling_2 Chapter 392: Chapter 25: Falling_2 Moreover, since Incense Fire Dao has come to the heart of the Chu Dynasty, they probably wont develop followers on a grand scale. Its likely theyre set by the Kingdom of Immortals to probe for information. Hence, we dont need to be overly concerned. When Master Zhang of Danlong School comes next time, I will talk to them in person about the matter of Incense Fire Dao. Bu Chan thought for a moment but didnt have any better suggestions. He was just seriously saying, Elder Brother, rest assured, I will work hard on practicing the spells. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a little relieved, but also somewhat helpless. Although his junior sister was good at everything, her talent for spells was simply too ordinary. However, he couldnt dampen Bu Chans enthusiasm and just smiled, nodding his head before returning alone to his quiet room. Gently closing the door. The expression on Wang Bas face instantly deepened. Xu Li Sect The protective layer formed by the Lifeline Defile Curse outside his Spirit Temple suddenly disappeared, and he realized someone had cast a curse on him. At first, his suspected targets included all the sects of the three major sects and even some rogue cultivators. However, when the probing disciple of the Xuli Sect looked at him, he immediately realized that it had to be the Xuli Sect! Because he clearly sensed a flash of surprise and astonishment in the others eyes. Seemingly dumbfounded that he could still sit there. As for why Xuli Sect wanted to kill him, Wang Ba could also guess some reasons. It seems that Zhang Tailais previous words have made them vigilant, hence they simply made their move Wang Bas gaze turned a bit cold. However, he then calmed his emotions, opened his Storage Bag, took out several middle-grade Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels, and began to cast the Lifeline Defile Curse. After half an incense stick worth of time passed. Feeling that the layer outside the Spirit Temple, which seemed more excited and twisting than before and full of indescribable darkness. Wang Ba slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he feel secure. Only, he didnt know if it was an illusion, but he faintly felt that the Spirit Temple seemed to have shrunk a bit compared to before. Youre saying that when you saw Shen Fu, you also saw Zhang Tailai?! In the highest palace of the Xuli Sect, Zhuang Yi grabbed the collar of a disciple anxiously and asked in a rushed voice. Yes, yes! I saw it with my own eyes! Those two were drinking together! Shen Fu didnt look like he had been cursed at all! By the way, Zhang Tailai looked a bit embarrassed. The Xuli Sect disciple said hurriedly. If Wang Ba were here, he would certainly notice that this person was precisely the cultivator who had knocked on the door earlier. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi immediately turned around and bowed to the always silent Lin Boyue, the Sect Master of the Xuli Sect. Sect Master! It must have been that Zhang Tailai who took the curse for Shen Fu, resulting in backlash. Not only did it harm Cao Xiang of the Wei State, but also involved involved Martial Nephew Wang! Atop the high platform on the futon. Lin Boyue didnt speak, his face was horrifyingly dark. There was a touch of unprecedented grief and fury in his eyes. His gaze involuntarily fell below. Where there were two bizarre lumps of flesh were rolling in place. One could vaguely see that one of the lumps was wearing a robe of the Xuli Sect. In Lin Boyues mind, the image of Wang Tang surfaced. A good seedling who he had painstakingly picked out from the younger generation of disciples and brought up with a lot of effort for decades. He was the person very likely to succeed him as the next Sect Master of Xuli Sect! All his painstaking efforts turned into a lump of flesh. Zhuang Yi said with a stern face: Sect Master, how about we directly go to Yongan City and capture Zhang Tailai! Execute him with severe punishment, so all rogue cultivators will understand the consequences of daring to conspire against my Xuli Sect cultivators Stop!!! Unable to stand it any longer, Lin Boyue stared at Zhuang Yi with fiery eyes filled with rage. Tell me! Why isnt the one who died you? Why did Wang Tang die! Zhuang Yi stared at Lin Boyue in shock. Elder BrotherI Lin Boyue suddenly closed his eyes, with his chest jumping wildly. A deadly silence filled the entire hall. After a while, Lin Boyue opened his eyes with a deep breath. HIs gaze, however, bore an unspeakable weariness. He looked at Zhuang Yi, and softly said: Junior Brother Zhuang, I was out of line just now. No, its me whos worthless. I couldnt even protect Martial Nephew Wang. He was our sects future. The sect can do without me, but not without Wang Tang. Zhuang Yi lowered his head, his face filled with remorse. Dont talk nonsense. You are a true Golden Core cultivator, the pillar of our sect. No one is more important than you! Lin Boyue grunted softly, comforting him a few times, and his eyes showed signs of contemplation. The Dead Curse of Cao Xiang from Wei State, can kill even a Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator. Although Shen Fu is skilled, he is nothing but an ordinary early-stage cultivator. This, Im not mistaken. And the place Shen Fu was in, Zhang Tailai happened to be there as well. This is most likely not a coincidence. So, it seems that it was indeed Zhang Tailai who took the hit for him. According to your description, before Cao Xiang turned into a pulp, he didnt seem to believe that he would encounter backlash, and this pulp is almost all the curses caused by the disturbance of the soul, which obviously indicates that Zhang Tailai is also proficient in curses, and they are not of trivial ranges! Thus, this Zhang Tailai has greatly exceeded our previous understanding of him. Everyone thinks of him as an idiot, which is his perfect disguise! Listening to Lin Boyues analysis, Zhuang Yi also forgot his regrets, and was surprised: Does the Sect Master mean that Zhang Tailai has always been playing the fool? But, this doesnt look like it, it doesnt look like hes pretending at all. Lin Boyue immediately shook his head: sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is where his cleverness lies, you dont think its possible, let alone others. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi nodded, but still felt something was odd. So should we arrest him now? Zhuang Yi couldnt help but ask. No. Now is not the right time. Yuan Wenzhi has been hiding in the dark, if we kill Zhang Tailai now, it would only bring trouble. The face of Lin Boyue turned slightly cold, with a hint of ruthlessness flashing in his eyes. Lets wait. You go and investigate all the information about Zhang Tailai, his war records, figure out what hes good at, and his weaknesses These things will be useful sooner or later. Yes! And Lin Boyue briefly looked at the flesh pile below. Pain flashed through his eyes, he then slowly closed them. End his misery. Yes. Three days later. In the north. There was a rain of blood in the sky. Chapter 393: 26 Chaos_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 26 Chaos_1 What is your cultivation level? Foundation Establishment, late-stage Foundation Establishment. Are you adept in the Hundred Arts? Does this need to be registered? Certainly, we suspect there may be Incense-burning Dao Cultivators lurking around. This is for your own safety, so you must register truthfully. Well okay, I have some knowledge in artifact refining. What is your name? Surname Li, single name Ji. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What brings you to the city? Do I need to say that as well?Fine, I came here to meet Master Shen Fu. Master Shen, ah, theres a long line of people hoping to see him every day, but the number of those who truly get to meet him could be counted on one hand. Have any of you ever met him? Ha, we are not of that stature. Alright, you can go in. Thank you. Li Ji entered the city through the city gate. Li Ji looked around. Yongan City, originally small, remained cramped despite multiple expansions. Li Ji had heard about this. The city gathered many master artisans who were experts in the Hundred Arts, some of whom had huge renown and were dubbed with the title of Master. Among them, the most prominent was Master Shen Fu, who had introduced the Class II Spirit Chicken Essence. It was their presence that attracted many Rogue Cultivators in Yan State. The change in attitude from the Three Great Sects towards Rogue Cultivators resulted in these individuals settling here, even if it meant spending a considerable amount of Spirit Stones. This naturally resulted in an increase in Yongan Citys population. But evidently, it also brought prosperity to industries associated with Cultivators. What puzzled Li Ji was that although Yongan City remained prosperous, it was noticeably quieter when compared to his last visit. There seemed to be more patrolling cultivators from the Three Great Sects on the streets. Could it be due to what the cultivators at the city gate mentioned about the Incense-burning Dao? Upon giving it some thought, Li Jis expression turned grave. He had visited the Wei States frontlines before and had faced Incense-burning Dao Cultivators. He knew the tenacity of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators all too well. If there really were Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in Yan State, it would explain why Yongan City was so tense. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard a frantic and grief-stricken voice: I am innocent! Fellow Daoist! I am innocent! I am not a member of the Incense-burning Dao! Youve got the wrong person! Humph! Whether youre wrong or not, youll come to our Sect. The Elder will examine you personally to find out! Take him away! Li Ji hurriedly followed the voice. He saw a middle-aged Rogue Cultivator, radiating an aura of Foundation Establishment middle-stage, being tied up by a group of cultivators from the Three Great Sects with a rope specially designed to restrain a cultivators mana, and then pasted with talismans. Many spectators were surrounding them, some sneered, others doubted, some looked on empathetically, and some were smug His gaze swept over the middle-aged Rogue Cultivator, causing Li Ji to feel puzzled. The conflict between the Chu Dynasty and the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators had lasted for ten years. There were simple talismans to detect the Incense-burning Dao cultivators. They were not very effective for high-level cultivators like those of the Golden Core or Nascent Soul stage, but they were accurate for cultivators of the Qi Refining or Foundation Establishment stage. There was no need to bring them to a Golden Core Cultivator for examination. If that were the case, those Golden Core Cultivators on the frontlines would do nothing except examining cultivators all day, every day. Many of the members from the Three Great Sects of Yan had been to the frontlines, so making these talismans shouldnt be difficult. So why were they still using such inefficient methods? Li Ji was puzzled. Of course, its also possible that the person was merely being bribed by the Incense-burning Dao, and they hadnt chosen to possess him. That indeed might be possible. Thinking about this, he squeezed his way into the crowd. Out of curiosity, he asked an onlooking Earth Cultivator, who seemed to be an elderly man with a jovial face: Fellow Daoist, has this person already been identified as one of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators? The Earth Cultivator glanced at him. Although he initially did not want to engage in the conversation, the late-stage Foundation Establishment aura radiating from the other party made him squeeze a smile onto his face. His voice was somewhat shrill: No, not yet. But in my opinion, he very likely is. Oh? Why is that so? Li Ji was somewhat curious. On normal days, this man is always fierce and menacing, and even dares to challenge members of the Three Great Sects. Tell me, if it werent for having someone from the Incense-burning Dao supporting him, where would he get such courage? Also, Ive often seen him looking at female cultivators with an improper gaze. I reckon hes not a good person The Earth Cultivator was like a chatterbox, rambling on and on. Li Ji was speechless. He looked around at the other cultivators again, and noticed that their faces were marked with indifference and apathy as they watched the man being taken away. Seeing this sight, Li Ji was no longer that interested in whether the Rogue Cultivator being taken away was truly a member of the Incense-burning Dao or not. Shaking his head slightly, Li Ji immediately left the crowd and headed towards Master Shens mansion. On the way, he was surprised to find that such incidents were quite frequent. Once you discover any suspected Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, immediately report to us! Once confirmed, we will reward at least ten middle-grade Spirit stones, not capped! One of the cultivators from the Three Great Sects was loudly advocating this at the entrance of an alley. The eyes of many Rogue Cultivators underneath lit up as they flexed their fists and beat their chests in excitement. Seeing this scene, Li Ji couldnt help but shake his head again. Are they thinking of finding the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators with their abilities? He considered this utterly delusional. Ignoring them, he strode past and soon arrived on the bustling main street of the city. There, he saw the citys only mansion with a large courtyard. Chapter 394: 26 Chaos_2 Chapter 394: Chapter 26 Chaos_2 Thats precisely where Master Shen Fu is. Li Ji quickly strode over. However, he had not taken more than a few steps. Hums! Clang! Sudden noises echoed in his ears! Li Ji was shocked! A sense of crisis instantly overwhelmed him! Without a second thought, he activated the magic tools on his body, a reaction honed after multiple encounters with formidable enemies on the frontline of Wei State. In an instant, around seven or eight top grade Class II magic tools enveloped Li Ji in a light. At the same time, several magic tools and talisman glows were hurled towards him from all directions. Moreover, a rope was thrown directly at his head. But it was blocked by a magic device around Li Ji and bounced back. Fellow cultivators, be careful! This Thief Cultivator is ferocious with numerous magic tools! Do not approach, lets first deplete his mana! A deep voice shouted. Li Jis heart tightened as his spiritual sense swiftly unfolded and noticed that he was surrounded by the figures of more than ten cultivators from the three major sects! What is going on? A mix of confusion and annoyance filled Li Jis heart. If he had not activated his magic tool on time, he would have likely been severely injured and captured by now! But the key question was, why did these people attack him? Its him! Hes definitely an Incense-burning Dao Cultivator! Grab him! A somewhat sharp voice suddenly sounded nearby. Looking towards the sound, Li Ji was stunned to see the elder Earth Cultivator he had spoken to earlier standing not far away, pointing at him and shouting loudly. Everything clicked into place in that moment. His anger soared. Wretched woman, youll pay! The magic tools around him began to vibrate rapidly, quickly forming seven rays of light above him, flickering unpredictably. The Earth Cultivator immediately turned pale, instinctively retreating backward. Meanwhile, the cultivators from the three sects began swarming his way. You dare, thief! Everybody, take him down! Coming to his senses, Li Ji hastily shouted, Everyone! Theres a misunderstanding! Im Li Ji, a guest officer of the House of Prince Gao of Chu Dynasty, here to meet Master Shen Impudent Incense-burning Dao Thief Cultivator, daring to impersonate a national guest and plot against Master Shen, seize him! The leading cultivator did not believe a word and immediately made accusations. With a wave of his hand, the cultivators of the three sects were all ready with their magic tools, talismans, and spells, poised to strike. Li Jis face turned grim. These bastards! They cant tell right from wrong! He hastily activated his flying magic tool, trying to escape by air. However, he soon discovered that a Locking Sky Array had already been set up above Yongan City. It was impossible for anyone under the Golden Core stage to fly out. Damn it! Li Ji was both anxious and furious. The last thing he expected was to run into such a predicament while merely helping his uncle fetch some chicken essence. To be honest, he was never in such a tight spot, even on the frontlines of Wei State. Stop resisting! Withdraw your mana from your magic tools! If we strike together, youll surely die! The lead cultivator from the three sects shouted. Li Ji assessed the cultivators surrounding him, his heart torn. If he gave up his resistance, he couldnt trust these people. But if he didnt At that moment. Huh? Li Ji was slightly taken aback. To his surprise, the cultivators from the three sects seemed to have received some kind of instruction, as they suddenly put away their magic tools and talismans. Whats going on? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Ji was a bit bewildered. Even the leading cultivator had a somewhat unpleasant look on his face; he shot a harsh glance at the Earth Cultivator nearby, then walked towards Li Ji. After sizing up Li Ji and lingering his gaze on the magic tools around him, he finally spoke: Youre quite impressive, being able to make Master Shen himself speak for you. However A touch of coldness flashed in the sect cultivators eyes: Speak when needed and mind your tongue when you should. But Li Ji didnt care about his threats all; his attention was entirely focused on the former part of his sentence. So it was Fellow Cultivator Shen who saved me. Li Ji finally understood. He couldnt help but feel amazed: I didnt expect Fellow Cultivator Shen to have such a strong reputation in this city that even these sect cultivators had to give him face. Although he is now serving the House of Prince Gao of Chu, he initially was a Rogue Cultivator from the Yan state. He only later landed a guest officer position in the House of Prince Gao, thanks to his uncle. Even so, he mostly roamed around the borders of Chu and Yan. Hence, he was very familiar with the situation in Yan state. He fully understood how challenging it was to make these sect cultivators obey. By now, the cultivators of the sects had also dispersed. Li Ji quickly proceeded towards the mansion entrance. Unlike earlier, there were no sect cultivators guarding the door. Maybe because there were people from the three sects on every corner of the street. Li Ji went ahead and was about to knock on the door. However, the door opened slowly on its own. Just then, a spirited figure appeared at the door, greeting him. Fellow Cultivator Li, you must be exhausted. My Dao Companion is still in seclusion, but he will come out soon. Please wait a moment. No worries at all. Li Ji hurriedly replied. He recognized this female cultivator; she was Shens Dao Companion. Guided by her, he quickly arrived at a quiet room and was served tea. After not a long wait, a hearty laughter sounded close by. Fellow Cultivator Li, sorry for the trouble. One figure entered the room. Fellow Cultivator Shen! Seeing this person, Li Ji immediately showed a hint of a smile, and then conceded: Chapter 395: 26 Chaos_3 Chapter 395: Chapter 26 Chaos_3 Really shameless, if it wasnt for you, I would have been caught by those Sect cultivators. Hehe, oh no, if they knew your identity, even with extra guts, they wouldnt dare. Shen Fu, or rather, Wang Ba laughed as he said this. Even so, I still had quite a hard time. Li Ji shook his head in confusion, I didnt hear of Incense Fire Dao when I was here last time, how come it suddenly became so tense? I even met several Rogue Cultivators being taken away when I entered the city. At Wang Bas words, he shook his hands and said, Its a recent development, to be honest, Im not too sure myself, Ive been busy Cultivating and refining the Essence of Spirit Chicken, I didnt notice. Of course, in his eyes, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators that he had deliberately placed outside the city were probably detected by the three major Sects. Otherwise, they wouldnt have become so strict all of a sudden, giving the entire Yongan City a sense of unease. This also saved him from having to tell Master Zhang personally. After all, if he were to say it, it would be quite troublesome to explain. Now, it has saved him a lot of trouble. But upon hearing this, Li Ji frowned: Perhaps, its related to his death? Who? Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment, before quickly realizing who him was. That would be Zhang Daobai, the only Immortal Master of Nascent Soul in the Sect of Yan. A few days ago, in the north of Yan, a sudden rain of blood fell from a clear blue sky. Such a phenomenon is impossible to hide. All cultivators realized that Nascent Soul Immortal Master Zhang Daobai, who had been rumored for many years to be on the verge of death, finally fell after numerous years. This caused many people to have mixed feelings. For this once the first person in Yan, there were those who admired him, those who looked up to him, those who felt pleased, and some who breathed a sigh of relief The death of Zhang Daobai suggests that Zhenling Palaces absolute dominance within Yans borders is about to become a thing of the past. Its not an exaggeration to say that an era has ended. A new era belonging to the Three Great Sects is coming. The transition of eras will inevitably bring a lot of conflict and reshuffling of power. Many people look forward to and nervously await the advent of this era. But days passed, and the entire Yan Dynasty unexpectedly fell into an eerie and bizarre silence. The anticipated attack on Zhenling Palace by the Three Great Sects didnt happen. Even until now, Zhenling Palace hasnt released any news about Zhang Daobais death. Of course C Wang Ba, too, could see the weakness of Zhenling Palace. Not to mention the Three Great Sects that have been dealing with Zhenling Palace for many years. Wang Ba found it bizarre that the Three Sects havent started their attack. He could only guess that the Three Sects have noticed the presence of Incense Burning Dao Cultivators and therefore decided not to attack. Li Ji, thinking of his encounter earlier, couldnt help but voice his thoughts: Shen, do these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators really exist? To me, it seems like the Three Great Sects are using the name of the Dao of Incense Fire to eliminate thorns among the solitary cultivators. They always say that one has to destroy the enemy within before exterminating the foe outside. Once the rear is secure, I suspect it is then that the Three Great Sects dared to wage war against Zhenling Palace. Otherwise, arent they afraid of their nest being smashed by a rogue cultivator? This shouldnt be possible, right? Wang Ba hesitated. He didnt think that way because he was absolutely certain that there were Incense Burning Dao Cultivators in Yan. Of course, what Li Ji said might also be true, as the Three Great Sects could be solving their rear concerns while exterminating the Incense-burning Dao, which only made sense. However, Li Ji shook his head: Ive heard about this strategy so many times. The Royal Family and the Noble Families of the Chu Dynasty all do the same. This Yan Sect heh! He couldnt help but jeer at the Yan Sect in his tone. This was perfectly normal, considering he had just suffered a loss not long ago. But the two of them didnt elaborate on this topic, and after some small talk, Wang Ba handed over the Essence of the Spirit Chicken for this month to Li Ji. Youll have to be very careful in Yan. Li Ji sincerely said before leaving. Wang Ba remained quiet a bit, then smiled and sent Li Ji out of the city. As he watched Li Jis figure disappear into the horizon, he slowly retracted his gaze. Master Shen, if it werent for you, it wouldnt be so easy for us to leave Yongan City now. The cultivator at the city gate showed a flattering smile. Wang Ba slightly smiled, casually throwing out a lower grade Class I Spirit Chicken Essence, immediately drawing the gatekeepers exclamation. He did not bother about this and after a moment of contemplation, quietly concealed his figure and went to find Master Mi, who was adept at creating Thunder Seeds, in the city. I need Class II Thunder Seeds, as many as possible. Master Mi is an old man with a head full of white hair and wearing a monocular Magic Tool. He looked at Wang Ba with surprise. But Wang Ba deliberately changed his appearance, body shape, and aura with the Power of the Yin God, so he couldnt recognize Wang Bas identity. He uninterestedly replied: A Class II, lower grade Thunder Seed costs five middle-grade Spirit Stones. A middle-grade one I want a top-grade Class II Thunder Seed. Wang Ba interrupted directly: As many as you have. Hearing Wang Bas words, Master Mi finally seriously looked at Wang Ba. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hesitated for a moment, and then he took ten boxes out of the Storage Ring. A top-grade Class II Thunder Seed costs twenty middle-grade Spirit Stones. Each box contains twenty, totaling two hundred. This is all that I have collected over the years. Chapter 396: 26: Chaos_4 Chapter 396: Chapter 26: Chaos_4 Wang Ba directly threw forty upper grade Spirit Stones to the other party. Next, he went to Master Xin, who is skilled at making talismans, and purchased a batch of top grade Class II talismans. He quickly returned to his own mansion. Junior sister apprentice, you take these. Wang Ba handed over all the things he had bought, like the Thunder Seeds and talismans, to Bu Chan. With his cultivation base and the help of spiritual beasts. Under the Golden Core stage, at least in Yan State, there are probably few who can rival him. So he wasnt worried about himself, but about Bu Chan. At the moment, Yan State seems to be peaceful, but Wang Ba could clearly feel that it was the calm before the storm. And the longer the rain clouds are suppressed, the more terrifying it will be when they are released. Two days passed. The atmosphere in Yongan City became increasingly tense. The defenses at the city gate became more and more strict. They even started to allow only entry and not exit. More and more sect cultivators are coming to arrest people in the town. On the streets and alleys, you can see sect cultivators breaking into the houses of rogue cultivators with their guidance and forcibly taking them away. These rogue cultivators were indicting and reporting each other. Even the situation where there werent enough sect cultivators appeared. At first, most rogue cultivators didnt take it seriously. Even a group of them became more thrilled and excited after being rewarded with Spirit Stones. However, as more and more rogue cultivators were taken away and more houses were left empty, some rogue cultivators finally sensed something was wrong. This is a trick! There probably isnt any incense-burning Dao cultivator in the city! These sect cultivators want to devour us! We must escape right now! These rogue cultivators quickly united, planning to directly break through the city gate during the shift change of the sect cultivators guarding it. However, before this plan could be implemented, it was interrupted by a rogue cultivator who secretly led three sect cultivators here. This person is secretly provoking us rogue cultivators to stand against the three major sects. He is likely to be from the Incense Fire Dao! Capture him! Soon. This group of rogue cultivators planning to escape from Yongan City was completely captured without exception. You betrayed us! You actually want to be a dog for the three major sects! You deserve a horrible death! A captured rogue cultivator yelled angrily at the rogue cultivator who leaked their plan. Only to elicit a sneer from the rogue cultivator: Whats wrong with becoming a dog? I dont want to live like before, hiding my face and tail, living every day in fear. By reporting you, I can earn a large amount of Spirit Stones! Maybe I can even become a part of the three major sects. Its only your fault that you are too stupid! This group of rogue cultivators was quickly taken away by the sect cultivators. Leaving behind a chaotic scene, and Wang Ba, standing at the mansions door, watching all of this unfold. Wang Bas eyes were heavy. He began to realize that Li Jis suspicions were likely correct. The three major sects, using the pretext of the Incense Fire Dao, were encouraging the rogue cultivators to report each other, isolate, and fragment, thereby easily achieving the purpose of eliminating unstable elements among them. Once the cleaning of the rogue cultivators was completed, the action against the Zhenling Palace might officially begin. Now, the problem he had to consider was whether he was considered an unstable existence in the eyes of the three major sects? Thinking about this, he couldnt help but remember that the Xuli Sect had previously attempted a fatal curse on him. He had thought that if the Xuli Sect failed in one blow, they would soon have a new action against him, so he has been on high alert. He was also ready to leave at any time. However, after waiting for several days, there was no new movement. This made him somewhat doubtful. At this moment, a figure, who had concealed his physical appearance, aura, and face, quietly appeared beside Wang Ba. The person quickly said: Master Zhang Yunlong greets Master Shen. Wang Ba slightly nodded, immediately leading him into the room and shutting the door. Master Shen, this is a letter from my familys ancestor for you. In front of Wang Ba, Zhang Yunlong did not dare to boast, politely handing over a letter and a storage ring with a prohibition placed on it. Wang Ba did not have time to exchange pleasantries with Zhang Yunlong, he quickly opened the letter. Soon, his face revealed a pensive look. Zhang, did Master Zhang give any other instructions? Zhang Yunlong quickly replied: Our ancestor said, if Master Shen accepts these conditions, we will personally deliver what you want. Of course, even if Master Shen does not wish to accept, there are some items you need in this storage ring. I will tell you how to lift the prohibition. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. He seemed a bit conflicted: Allow me to consider this. There will naturally be time for you to decide, but the time given to you, I fear, is not much. Zhang Yunlong still remained polite. However, Wang Ba immediately sensed something. A chilling thought crossed his mind: Could it be that the three major Sects are about to make a move on Zhenling Palace soon? His face, although, did not reveal any extra expressions. He nodded slightly. Zhang Yunlong did not say anything else. He quickly handed over the magic seal to lift the prohibition on the storage ring to Wang Ba, then hurriedly left. It seemed there was someone outside waiting for him. He was not concerned about being discovered by people from Xuli Sect and Huifeng Valley. After seeing off Zhang Yunlong, Wang Ba stood in the quiet chamber, lost in thought. Zhang Jin, that old fox, no doubt, hes after Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. This time, hes no longer concealing his intentions. The letter Zhang Yunlong brought directly listed several conditions. At the core of those conditions was a demand for Wang Ba to join the Danlong School and encourage Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai to join along. If he could achieve this, not only would they supply all the spirit materials he needed, but they also promised to exhaust all means within the Sect to help Wang Ba achieve the Golden Core. Of course, they would need to make vows to each other. Just because of this, Wang Ba decided to decline outright. Perhaps Zhang Jin was indeed sincere. However, his goal was to secure a spot in the third layer of Linglong Ghost Market, rather than being trapped in a minor sect with just four or five Golden Core Masters. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, he must try to stall as much as he could, prolonging the inevitable. Following the magical seal given by Zhang Yunlong, Wang Ba successfully unlocked the storage ring and indeed found four sets of materials for Wu Monkey Kings bloodline breakthrough therein. Compared to Jia 15, Wu Monkey King required a few more types of materials for his breakthrough. Besides some second-class spirit materials that were modified by Wang Ba and the ones provided by the Danlong School, he also needed four types of third-class spirit materials. Two days passed. The atmosphere in Yongan City grew increasingly heavy. Many Rogue Cultivators kept their doors tightly shut, daring not to make any movements. However, the occasional sorrowful screams only added to their fear. Even though nobody dared to disturb Wang Bas residence, He himself began to grow restless. He even contemplated the idea of leaving. In such an oppressively suffocating atmosphere. One day. A tall and lean scholar-like figure fell from the sky, landing at the entrance to Wang Bas residence. The arrival of this figure instantly alerted the many cultivators from various sects. They hurriedly rushed over, yet did not dare to step forward. Upon detecting this figures aura, a burly figure standing in the alley opposite to Wang Bas residence, also stood up. It was none other than Zhang Tailai. At this moment, his normally honest face was filled with surprise and joy. Big brother! Youre finally back! Chapter 397 - 27: Cooperation_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 27: Cooperation_1 Inside Wang Bas mansion. The meditation chamber. Wang Ba, Yuan Wenzhi, and Zhang Tailai sat facing each other. After delivering the tea, Bu Chan left the meditation chamber and shut the door behind her. Master Yuan, you have worked hard this time! Wang Ba got up and bowed, a grateful look on his face. But Yuan Wenzhi looked apologetic: During my trip, I could only find six spirit materials. Ive disappointed Shen. I wanted to keep searching, but upon hearing that Zhang Daobai from Zhenling Palace has fallen and chaos is imminent, I feared for Shens safety and had to rush back. However, seeing Shen unharmed, I can rest assured. Saying that, he took out a storage bag from his sleeve and placed it on the table. Wang Ba, suppressing his eagerness, expressed his heartfelt gratitude once again. At the same time, he produced a portion of the recently prepared Class II chicken essence. He apologized, The time was short. Master Yuan, if you are in a hurry, could you wait a few more months? Upon receiving the chicken essence, Yuan Wenzhi was overjoyed. Hearing Wang Bas words, he chuckled, Thats alright. My brother and I dont have much to do anyway, so we might as well wait in Yongan City. Plus, we can lend a hand if any issue arises. If Shen needs our help, feel free to say so. How can I? Wang Ba was a bit overwhelmed by the offer. Why not? Ive said it before. Among the Rogue Cultivators in Yan State, you are a rare talent. We will help as much as we can. Yuan Wenzhi smiled gently. Alright, you can go. We wont keep you. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded, his expression conflicted. Let me arrange accommodations for you No need to trouble yourself. My brother and I can stay together. We are cultivators and dont need to be accommodated. Yuan Wenzhi waved his hand, rejecting Wang Bas proposal. Left with no other option, Wang Ba could only accompany them to the gate. Get him out of here! Several Sect cultivators hurriedly passed in front of them, dragging a bloodied-looking rogue cultivator. Shen, you can go back. Its not far, you dont need to escort us further. Yuan Wenzhi remained polite as ever. Wang Bas face showed admiration. With the two of you here, I feel much more at ease. Thank you, both of you! Yuan Wenzhi just waved his hand. He and Zhang Tailai then walked into the alley opposite. Wang Ba slowly withdrew his gaze, which inadvertently fell on the rogue cultivator passing by, being escorted by the Sect cultivators. His eyes slightly narrowed. A thoughtful look in his eyes. Rogue cultivators Soon, Wang Ba let out a long sigh. As if he had understood something. Without further hesitation, he went back to his mansion. Almost immediately, he rushed back to his meditation room and took out everything from the storage bag given by Yuan Wenzhi. To his surprise, among the six spirit materials given by Yuan Wenzhi, there were exactly the last four spirit materials missing from the Wu Monkey Kings bloodline breakthrough recipe. Unexpectedly, the bloodline breakthrough materials for the Wu Monkey King were gathered first. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh a little. Then he immediately began the work of arranging the materials. Soon, he released the Wu Monkey King from the Spirit Beast Bag. He then fed it the mixed oral spiritual medicine, and personally applied the rest to the Wu Monkey Kings body. Afterwards, he immediately used the Teleportation Talisman with the Wu Monkey King, leaving Yongan City. Then, they hid in a deep mountain. Very soon, he noticed a burn-like phenomenon appearing on the surface of the Wu Monkey Kings body. Wang Ba was overjoyed. Its working! My approach is correct! Honestly, Wang Ba had some confidence in the bloodline breakthrough recipe he had formulated, but since his understanding of Class III spirit materials was still insufficient C he only inferred from ancient books and similar spirit materials properties C there was still the possibility of failure. However, the performance of the Wu Monkey King showed that his cultivation approach was correct, and his usage of Class III spirit material was also sufficient. Not long after. The original silver hair on the Wu Monkey King gradually began to turn golden. But its body grew smaller. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The half-human-high Wu Monkey King was now roughly the size of half an arm. Accompanying the changes in its body, was a much more apparent change in its aura. In Wang Bas perception, the Wu Monkey King had already been close to the peak of Class II. Now its fully at the peak of Class II. And it seemed ready to strive for a higher stage. Once it stepped up to the next stage in terms of aura, it would mean that the Wu Monkey King had successfully entered Class III. Of course, during this process, thunder tribulation would occur. It would only be regarded as a Class III spirit beast after surviving the thunder tribulation. However, Wang Bas expression changed rapidly. Because he realized that the spiritual power, which was transforming to Class III, suddenly stopped transforming. Darn it! The Wu Monkey Kings bloodline is too strong. I should have added a Class III beasts Inner Core to facilitate the process! Wang Ba instantly realized his mistake. But it was too late. The hair on the Wu Monkey King, which had been transforming into a golden color, instantly stagnated. And the Wu Monkey Kings size ceased shrinking. Its aura was in a state of limbo, looking both like Class III and Class II It failed. A deep sense of disappointment welled up in Wang Bas eyes. The hopes he had for the Wu Monkey Kings promotion were immense. Chapter 398 - 27 Cooperation_2 Chapter 398: Chapter 27 Cooperation_2 But this time it really wasnt the Wu Monkey Kings fault. He himself had not fully thought things through nor prepared well. Under the influence of the external situation, he lost his usual composure and became somewhat disoriented. The outcome was only natural. Nevertheless, he couldnt help feeling disappointed. After all, as long as the Wu Monkey King successfully advanced, he could head to the Linglong Ghost Market and receive protection. What struck him as surprising, however, was that the failed-to-advance Wu Monkey King seemed to have realized something, a hint of loss appearing in his eyes in an all-too-human way. However, he didnt let his disappointment continue. Instead, he found a place and once again began his meditative cultivation practice. In his gaze, there was an inexplicable calm and firm resolution. Seeing this, Wang Ba fell silent for a moment. He walked up, gently patting the Wu Monkey Kings head. It was as if he was comforting the Wu Monkey King, or perhaps himself. Its okay, we just missed a Class III Inner Core. Lets find another way. Traveling with the Wu Monkey King, he used the Teleportation Talisman and quickly returned to Yongan City. Not long after. While in his cultivation practice, Wang Ba suddenly paused. He instinctively looked up at the sky. Through the formation, he didnt see anything. However, he faintly felt that in that direction, there seemed to be a trickle of his own Power of the Yin God Is it Feng Bao?! A shock resonated in Wang Bas heart. The next moment, a voice pierced through the formation, reaching his ears. Shen, this is Yan Qing, humbly requesting an audience. Yan Qing? The fellow from Huifeng Valley? What does he want me for? And why is he creeping around? After brief hesitation, Wang Ba walked to the gate, quietly opening the formation and the gate. Wang Ba felt a faint breeze by his ear. The gate was already shut. And next to him quickly appeared the figures of Yan Qing and Feng Bao. Please forgive me, Shen. There are many eyes and ears of Xuli Sect around us, we had no choice but to act this way. Master Yan Qing took the initiative to bow in greeting. Feng Bao by his side was also exceedingly respectful. Wang Ba quickly stepped aside, returning the salute: Master Yan, you flatter me. If you have any requests, just let me know. He couldnt help but feel curious in his heart. The impression Master Yan had left on him before wasnt exactly polite. He wondered why Master Yan would place himself so low today. Hehe, I knew Shen would understand. Master Yan laughed, then added: So, Ill go straight to the point. I represent Huifeng Valley, and we wish to cooperate with you. Cooperate? This was beyond Wang Bas expectations. Thats right, theres no need to elaborate on the current situation. After the three major sects have fully devoured the rogue cultivators of Yongan City, they will proceed to Zhenling Palace. Without Zhang Daobai, and with only four Golden Core cultivators remaining, Zhenling Palace absolutely cannot withstand the joint attack of the three major sects. This is an inevitable fact. The only question is, once Zhenling Palace has been taken, its likely that there will be some friction between the three sects. Master Yan was surprisingly forthright. Indeed, just as Li Ji had guessed. Wang Ba sighed to himself, then asked hesitantly, I dont quite understand all that, so what am I supposed to do? Hehe, Shen, youre too modest. You are very close to Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. If any disputes occur between our three sects in the future, we hope that you can convince them to stand with Huifeng Valley. Even if you dont take any action and only show your face at the scene, its good enough. Unfortunately, the power of the Xuli Sect has grown rapidly in recent years. Despite our best efforts, we havent been able to catch up with them. Especially after they swallowed the Wujing School, we can barely maintain a balance now by relying on this method. If this situation remains the same, Im afraid well have to join forces with Danlong School. Master Yans words were strikingly sincere. Wang Ba was also moved deep down. Contrary to his expectations, Huifeng Valley, being one of the three major sects, was feeling so pessimistic and helpless against the Xuli Sect. He didnt expect that Master Yan would be so candid in front of an outsider like him. Seeing Wang Bas hesitation, Master Yan directly took out a storage bag from his sleeve and handed it over to him. This is Wang Ba was puzzled. Just open it and see. Master Yan laughed. With doubt, Wang Ba opened the storage bag. Upon seeing the contents, his face immediately lit up with surprise. Emerald Feather Bone, Gold Feather Grass White Dragon Sulfur! We managed to find the spirit materials you asked for before, but unfortunately, we are still missing a Jidu Ganoderma and a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core. Master Yan stroked his beard and laughed: We have no clue where to find Jidu Ganoderma, but we already have leads on the Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core. In less than six months, we should be able to find it. As long as you cooperate with us, you can take all these items. Later on, the Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core will also be offered to you. Shen, what do you think? Holding the White Dragon Sulfur in his hands, Wang Ba didnt let himself get carried away and asked instead: What if both Master Yuan and Master Zhang refuse to listen to me? Upon hearing this question, Master Yan was slightly taken aback, then he laughed and shook his head: If thats the case, its the fate of our Huifeng Valley, and we have nobody to blame but ourselves. Hearing this response, Wang Ba seemed to have a slightly more favorable opinion of Huifeng Valley. Thus, he had no more doubts. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two of them immediately made a rather flexible oath. Then Master Yan took Feng Bao and left in a hurry. It seemed he was not only betting on Wang Ba. Chapter 399: 27 Cooperation_3 Chapter 399: Chapter 27 Cooperation_3 After Master Yan left, Wang Ba looked at the White Dragon Sulfur in his hand. Next, he summoned Jia 15 from the Spirit Beast Bag. Looking into Jia 15s deliberately concealed eyes, Wang Ba hesitated. In the end, he put the White Dragon Sulfur into his Storage Ring. He dared not gamble. If Jia 15 were to break free from his control after advancing to Class III, he couldnt bear that loss. There was no choice earlier, so he didnt think too much about it. But now in hindsight, cultivating Jia 15 was, in fact, careless. Luckily, things hadnt reached an irreparable point. In half a year, he could get a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core from Huifeng Valley. Thinking about these things, his previously anxious mood had finally eased considerably. After nourishing them for more than half a year, the Rogue Cultivators in Yongan City were really worth our efforts. Baiyun Prairie. Lin Boyue, looking down from a high mountain, nodded slightly at the sight of numerous Rogue Cultivators bound in a valley below. And there were two other cultivators with him. Those two were none other than Valley Master Zhu Rong from Huifeng Valley and Sect Leader Chu Xiao from Danlong School. Upon hearing Lin Boyues words, they also nodded approvingly. Zhu Rong, dressed in a crimson robe, said approvingly: Thanks to Sect Master Lins idea, it didnt take much effort to deal with Yongan City. We not only collected a lot of Spirit Stones but also scraped off another level and used these Rogue Cultivators as cannon fodder Hah! Now, if we do this from time to time, we dont have to worry about running out of Spirit Stones. Chu Xiao, the Sect Leader of Danlong School, was more reserved. He simply nodded in agreement without saying much. Lin Boyue chuckled without refuting Zhu Rongs words. Though the Rogue Cultivators were shortsighted and foolish, no one would believe this tactic if used twice. If not for the impending war against the Zhenling Palace and the need for various resources, he would have preferred to nourish them for a few more years before reaping the rewards all at once. By then, the wealth accumulated by these Rogue Cultivators would have been an astonishing number. Not a problem. Once he seized Zhenling Palace and all its resources, all these wouldnt matter at all. Just then, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew into his hand. Lin Boyues eyes flashed with excitement as they scanned the Talisman. Finally, Yuan Wenzhi has shown up He swiftly tucked the talisman away and turned to Zhu Rong and Chu Xiao. Friends, I have got news that things are just about ready in Yongan City. Shouldnt we make our move now? Yes! Yes! The two men immediately became solemn and descended the mountain valley. At the same time, a streak of light came flying from the distance and landed beside Lin Boyue. Straight away, Zhuang Yi emerged from the light. He bowed to Lin Boyue: Sect Master, we have already partly explored the outskirts of Zhenling Palace. We also know about Zhang Tailai. Ive informed the other three brothers and the two from Wujing School. Do we need to go to Yongan City to kill Zhang Tailai and Yuan Wenzhi now? Lin Boyue shook his head: No, bring them to the Zhenling Palace. Lets use them as pathfinders. Bring them to the Zhenling Palace? This Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhuang Yi was a bit hesitant. These were not mere Foundation Establishment Competitors that he could easily capture but Golden Core cultivators. He might not even be able to overcome them one-on-one. Seeing Zhuang Yis hesitation, Lin Boyue sighed: Just take Shen Fu with you. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi, though dubious, departed. Once everything was arranged, Lin Boyue still stood high on the mountain. His gaze turned to the north, flashing with ambition. Zhenling Palace Chapter 400: 28 Break the Formation_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 28 Break the Formation_1 Yongan City. Shen, over here please. Zhuang Yi wore a warm smile, gesturing an invitation with his hand. Wang Ba swept his gaze over the three distinct Cultivators at the door, their expressions varying. Although he had anticipated this, his heart still sank slightly. The three major Sects operation against Zhenling Palace had finally begun. However, under the guise of this mission, they were heading to Zhenling Palace to pay respects to Master Zhang. And Wang Ba had also been invited to take part in the ceremony. Although it was termed a ceremony, Wang Ba understood well what the three major Sects intended. While launching a joint attack on Zhenling Palace, they wouldnt want any threat to their rear within Yan State. As the most reputable Rogue Cultivator in Yan State currently, Wang Ba, who could draw the existence of Golden Core-worthy people to himself, was undeniably a significant concern for the three major Sects. It was only because he was a Foundation Establishment Competitor and seemingly harmless that they were willing to take a slight risk with him. Even so, to prevent any accidents, the three major Sects dared not leave Wang Ba in Yongan City. The most appropriate solution was to leave with the three major Sects. As thoughts raced through his mind, Wang Ba politely said: Master Zhuang, permit me to return home to inform my wife. But Zhuang Yi just chuckled: No need to bother, we have already reserved a place for your esteemed lady. Why not come together? On hearing this, Wang Bas face turned more serious. However, Zhuang Yi had subtly moved forward, blocking the doorway, calling out to Bu Chan within the mansion: Madam, please come out as well. Elder, please wait. Bu Chans voice echoed from within the mansion, calm and composed. Soon, Bu Chan, dressed in imperial robes, stepped out lightly. Her gaze swept past Wang Ba and she quickly moved to stand behind him. As she locked eyes with Wang Ba in tacit understanding, he immediately understood her meaning: Dont worry, Ive withdrawn all the Spirit Plants and Spirit Beasts. A wave of relief washed over Wang Ba. But his face was still stoic, he perfectly portrayed the role of an indignant Hundred Arts Scholar who, despite being of respectable status, was subjected to unfair treatment. Zhuang did not seem perturbed by Wang Bas attitude. He subtly scanned the alley opposite Wang Bas mansion. A sinking feeling arose in his heart: Why havent Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai come out yet? Did Elder brother guess wrong? Do these two not really care about Shen Fu? It seems I was right. How could these illustrious Golden Core Masters act so subserviently to a Foundation Establishment Competitor? Especially under such dangerous circumstances. But what about Elder brothers instructions? We cant simply apprehend them, can we? For a moment, Zhuang Yi felt both elated at the accuracy of his judgement and anxious about just how accurate it was. But now, there was no turning back. He softly called out and whispered to Wang Ba: You two, lets go. With that, he flicked his hand and a small boat flew out from his sleeve, quickly enlarged and transformed into a big boat, hovering in the sky above Yongan City. Despite the astonishing transformation, the city below remained silent. In just a few days, the once bustling city was now half-empty. Almost no Rogue Cultivators could be seen on the streets. Wang Ba was not in the mood to lament for those Rogue Cultivators who had been captured by the three major Sects. He and Bu Chan slowly boarded the boat. Several more Rogue Cultivators flew up and joined them. Presumably, they were also like Wang Ba, individuals whom the three major Sects wanted to restrain but didnt wish to eliminate. Zhuang Yi once more looked downwards, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Without further hesitation, he yelled out: Everyone, take your seats. Were leaving! The Flying Boat jolted. But at that moment. A gentle cry resonated from within the city: Hold on! On hearing this, Zhuang Yi, who was about to take off, was filled with both shock and joy. He hurriedly looked down, seeing two figures flying straight up from below. The man in the lead, dressed as a Scholar, smiled at Zhuang Yi and bowed: Hehe, Zhuang, please wait. Since we are paying respects to Master Zhang, the two of us would like to come and observe as well. Would that be alright? So its Daoist Yuan. I didnt realize you were in the city as well. Zhuang feigned surprise and promptly responded generously, Its a trivial matter. Just hope that you do not find the Flying Boat too slow. Not at all, Zhuang is being too modest. The Scholar amiably responded. However, the burly man behind him looked impatient. He took a step forward into the Flying Boat, landing right next to Wang Ba. On seeing Wang Ba, his face lit up: Shen! Master Zhang, youre here too? On seeing the sturdy man before him, a spark of joy crossed Wang Bas face. Obviously, the burly man was Zhang Tailai. Hearing Wang Bas words, a mysterious expression crossed his honest face: S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Big Brother was worried about you, so he decided to tag along with me. On hearing this, a look of gratitude appeared on Wang Bas face. He bowed respectfully: This I truly thank you both! I really do not know how to repay this immense kindness. At this time, the Scholar also gently landed beside Wang Ba. On hearing his words, he jested: Shen, remember you still owe us chicken essence. If you run away, where would we find you? This A momentary pause crossed Wang Bas face, but then he couldnt help laughing. However, a trace of gloominess crept into his heart. Weve reached the outer perimeter of the Zhenling Palace! Along with the sound of Zhuang Yis voice. Wang Ba immediately opened his eyes. Chapter 401 - 28 Breaking the Formation_2 Chapter 401: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_2 For some unknown reason, as soon as he entered the territory of Zhenling Palace, he once again faintly felt a peculiar sensation. It was as if something was calling him. However, if he tried to perceive this feeling carefully, it would quickly vanish. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bu Chan also opened his eyes, and the two of them stood up warily. They discovered that Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai had already flown out. The other cultivators on the Flying Boat also began to wake up from their meditation. Yongan City was rather far from Zhenling Palace. Even though they were flying on a Class III Magic Tool which was incredibly fast, for the sake of confidentiality, they hadnt used any Teleportation Arrays and hence, it still took quite a while to finally arrive. Everyone disembarked from the Flying Boat in a single file. Wang Ba and Bu Chan flew out cautiously, their gaze instinctively sweeping across the scene before them. Immediately, his eyes revealed an expression of shock. He saw that there was a tremendous floating platform in the distant sky. The platform seemed to have two levels. The lower level was almost entirely filled with Foundation Establishment Competitors, who, without seats, had to stand shoulder to shoulder. The upper level was clearly occupied by high-ranking members of the top three sects, and the seating was much more spacious. More than twenty figures sat cross-legged on futons. Most of these figures emitted terrifying auras, including a few familiar figures such as Master Yan from Huifeng Valley and Master Zhang from Danlong School. Upon seeing Wang Ba, both of them nodded in greeting. The people on the platform, dressed in distinctive attire, could be easily identified as cultivators from the three great sects. Among them, only a very few people seemed to be, like Wang Ba, not of the three great sects. But that was not what shocked Wang Ba. Across this platform, Wang Ba could clearly see in the far distance, thousands of cultivators dressed in different outfits, attacking a mountain enshrouded by formations with a barrage of spells. The cultivators of the three great sects were supervising from behind. They are the rogue cultivators who were captured. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept over the scene, and he immediately recognized some familiar faces and auras. These faces, Wang Ba had seen them before in Yongan City, they had been taken away by the three great sects under various pretexts. Wang Ba had been wondering what the three sects could possibly do with the rogue cultivators since the Tianmen Cult was gone and they couldnt sell them either. But now, he realized that he had been too naive. Perhaps in the eyes of sect cultivators, rogue cultivators were truly invaluable. Just then, a glimmer of light suddenly shot up from the mountain engulfed by the formation, blossoming like fireworks, and countless sparks began raining down. Some of the sparks fell too quickly and pierced the chest of a rogue cultivator who was flying in mid-air before he even had a chance to react. He immediately plunged to the ground. Dodge quickly! Be careful! Run! The rogue cultivators scrambled in horror in front of the mountain enveloped by the formation. However, the cultivators from the sects behind unleashed their magic tools and shouted threats: Dont retreat! Take one step back, and you will be killed on the spot! Move forward! Move forward! With the formation attacking from the front and the sect cultivators magic tools from the rear, even if a few of the rogue cultivators managed to resist initially, they were quickly submerged in a wave-like surge of Mana In just a blink of an eye, nearly one-tenth of the group of rogue cultivators were wiped out. After releasing this wave of attacks, the formation on the mountain seemed to have become depleted, and its glow began to dim after flickering for a moment. Then, under the onslaught of spells from some Foundation Establishment rogue cultivators, it shattered with a loud boom. The Zhenling Palace cultivators in blue who were hiding in the mountain bravely flew up towards the cultivators from the three sects, but they were intercepted by countless rogue cultivators. After killing dozens of rogue cultivators, they were eventually decapitated due to exhaustion. Until their death, they had not managed to touch any of the three sects members. Boom! Under the barrage of spells from the rogue cultivators, the mountain collapsed with a thunderous crash. Along with the collapse of the mountain, a resounding voice echoed throughout: Kuixin Point, has been broken! Great! Great! After removing another seventeen points, we would be able to march directly, aiming at Zhenling Palace! Cheers and discussions erupted from the platform above. Those seated on the upper level also nodded in approval, their expressions satisfied. No one here cared about the life and death of the rogue cultivators. Wang Ba watched the events unfold before him with a solemn expression, his grip on Bu Chans hand involuntarily tightening. At this moment, Zhuang Yi beside him chuckled and said: It seems that we have good luck, we have just arrived to witness our major victory. Wang Ba responded with silence. He did not ask the stupid question of why they were fighting with the people from Zhenling Palace when they were supposed to commemorate Master Zhang. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, who had flown out first, looked as calm as ever. At this moment, the high-ranking members of the three sects on the upper layer of the platform seemed to have noticed Wang Ba and Yuan Wenzhis group. Among the three cultivators seated in the middle, a somewhat unfamiliar figure C a cultivator with a scholarly appearance and a humble demeanor C stood up, smiled and warmly invited them over. Is that Shen and Yuan, along with Zhang? Come over quickly and take a seat. A chill ran down Wang Bas spine. Although he did not recognize this individual, from their seating arrangement and vibe, he had a vague guess about their identity. He quickly bowed in respect. Junior Shen Fu, pays his respects to Sect Master Lin. In front of ordinary Golden Core Masters, he could still uphold his dignity as a grandmaster to some extent. Chapter 402 - 28 Breaking the Formation_3 Chapter 402: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_3 But doing so in front of the Sect Master of Xuli Sect, Lin Boyue, would undoubtedly be asking for trouble. So, wisely, Wang Ba paid the respectful salutations of a junior. The aim, of course, was to give the other party as little reason as possible to cause trouble. After all, he hadnt forgotten that the Xuli Sect had once attempted to assassinate him with a curse. Yuan Wenzhi, who was usually calm and composed on the side, showed rare signs of caution and seriousness on his face as he courteously raised his hand in greeting: Sectless Yuan Wenzhi greets Sect Master Lin. The always straightforward and reckless Zhang Tailai, however, maintains his simple and honest demeanor, casually raising his hand, seemingly completely ignorant of what it means to be afraid. But everyone present knew what kind of person Zhang Tailai was, so nobody blamed him. All four of them then flew to the high platform under Zhuang Yis guidance. Wang Ba and Bu Chan took the initiative to go to the lower level. Shen, my friend, haha, come sit here. A gentle voice from Lin Boyue suddenly sounded. Wang Ba instantly felt uneasy. Turning around, he was taken aback to find the place Lin Boyue was pointing to was right next to Yuan Wenzhi, and he quickly looked guilty: This I am but a junior, how could I sit here Hehe, how could your unique skills as a Spiritual Cook not qualify you? You are unparalleled in Yan State. Lin Boyue replied, shaking his head with a smile. Just then, the valley master of Huifeng Valley, Zhu Rong, chimed in: Thats right, nobody should object to our friend Shen sitting here. Upon hearing his words, Chu Xiao from the Danlong School glanced at Wang Ba and Zhu Rong, a thoughtful look in his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, Wang Ba noticed, to his surprise, that among the three Golden Core Masters from the major sects present, many looked at him with kindness. He paused for a moment, then it dawned on him. It must be because of the Spirit Chicken Essence. Although the Spirit Chicken Essence didnt have much effect on Golden Core Cultivators, in large quantities, it was still quite substantial. In the absence of conflicts of interest, a regular Golden Core Master, of course, would show goodwill towards Wang Ba. With this thought, he finally felt a bit more at ease. Then, I must presume. Wang Ba looked ashamed, and after instructing Bu Chan, he walked over and sat down next to Yuan Wenzhi. Bu Chan also went to the lower level. In this brief interlude, the high platform had unknowingly continued to fly north. Soon, Wang Ba saw another mountain that was very similar to the previous one. A formation covered the top of the mountain. Accompanied by the shouts of the cultivators from the three major sects, countless rogue cultivators swarmed towards the mountain. Then the scenes that Wang Ba had previously witnessed began to repeat themselves. The Golden Core Masters on the upper level also began discussing again. Wang Ba didnt speak, he just listened quietly. From the snippets of these Golden Core Masters conversation, he faintly realized that these mountains and formations were actually the foundations of the great formation laid out by the cultivators of Zhenling Palace to guard the entrance to their mountain gate. To truly pose a threat to Zhenling Palace, the outer formations must be broken first. After making use of an enormous number of rogue cultivators lives and sacrificing them Eventually. After a night passed With the collapse of the last mountain, a huge group of palaces, spanning hundreds of miles, built on a high plain, was finally revealed to Wang Ba. At this point, less than 10% of the rogue cultivators Wang Ba had seen here survived. Nobody cared about their lives though. On the upper level of the high platform S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Golden Core Masters of the three major sects who were initially seated, couldnt help but stand up, their faces filled with anticipation, nervousness, and complex emotions as they looked at the group of palaces below. Even the three Sect Masters of Xuli Sect, Huifeng Valley, and Danlong School coulnt hide their excitement. Finally! We have finally seen this day! Zhu Rong exclaimed with emotion. Even the usually quiet Chu Xiao, had a glint of joy in his eyes. Lin Boyue looked below, his eyes flickering. The three major sects had long suffered under Zhenling Palace. All because within Zhenling Palace, there was Yan States only Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, Zhang Daobai. He had oppressed Yan State for many years. But now, Zhang Daobai had finally fallen. Before this, Zhenling Palace had lost three Golden Core Masters on the front lines of Wei State. With only four Golden Core cultivators left, how could Zhenling Palace withstand the combined forces of the three major sects? The outcome had already been decided. However, the process was what Lin Boyue was even more concerned about. Just then A massive formation shield suddenly rose from the group of palaces, enveloping the entire complex. Within the formation shield, four figures in blue robes appeared, floating in mid-air. One of them had a presence not inferior to the three Sect Masters of the major sects, even surpassing them slightly. He had a lean face and anger in his eyes as he shouted, his voice booming in all directions: Xuli Sect, Huifeng Valley, Danlong School why do you violate my Zhenling Palace! As his sound echoed, a roaring sound like thunder faintly sounded between heaven and earth. Foundation Establishment Cultivators of the three major sects immediately turned pale! Wang Ba, however, didnt feel much. His foundation was robust. Even though he was at the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment, he was stronger than an average late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Golden Core Masters on the upper level of the high platform stared intently at the four figures, their faces extremely serious. A combination of solemnity and relief surfaced on Lin Boyues face. It seems Master Wu is not far from his Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation I must have misjudged during the last observance. Fortunately, Zhang Daobai died early. Otherwise, with two Nascent Souls in Zhenling Palace, where would our three sects stand? Chapter 403 - 28 Breaking the Formation_4 Chapter 403: Chapter 28 Breaking the Formation_4 Hmph! I only regret that Martial Uncle Zhang couldnt wipe you all out when he was here! The gaunt cultivator spoke sharply. Heh, Wu Siqi, what nonsense are you spewing? If Zhang Daobai could really have done it, would he have kept us around? Zhu Rong from Huifeng Valley couldnt help but sneer. Lin Boyue also shook his head: Master Wu, theres no need for any more false pretenses. We three sects can offer you one choice, either give up resistance and let me create a binding force on you. We will not harm your lives. Perhaps if your behavior is good in the future, we might even consider releasing the binding force on you. Or Zhenling Palace will become history today! Upon hearing this, the gaunt cultivators face finally turned serious: Lin Boyue, do you really want to make a decisive battle with Zhenling Palace? Do you really think there are any other possibilities between us? Lin Boyue counter-asked. Fine! Let it be a fight to the end then! The gaunt cultivator fell silent for a moment, then spoke coldly. He was quickly hidden within his formation. Its nothing but a desperate struggle! Zhu Rong sneered. Indeed, its a futile struggle. Lin Boyue murmured. The sentence hadnt even been fully pronounced. The section of the formation barrier that encompassed the giant palace near the ground suddenly twisted. A small hole appeared on the barrier! Inside the formation, a series of urgent voices rang out: Traitor! Not good! The formation is broken! Quick! Stand your ground and maintain the formation! Whoosh! The small hole quickly expanded, and numerous figures of Foundation Establishment Stage competitors frantically escaped. A blue-clothed person of the Golden Core Stage followed the hole furiously threw a sword towards the fleeing Foundation Establishment Cultivators, but it was easily blocked by Chu Xiao of the Danlong School, who was already prepared. At the same time, the well-coordinated gold core cultivators of the three great sects leaped down from the high platform, quickly expanding the hole. In the blink of an eye, the formation that enveloped the outside of the palace was on the verge of shattering. Looking at the scene, Lin Boyue was not the least bit surprised and said with a hint of lament: In these years with Zhang Daobai, Zhenling Palace has indeed developed rapidly. Unfortunately, it lacked many trials and tribulations. It entrusted its life to a formation Dont they know that in a Sect-Destruction War, the first thing to consider is how to quickly break the formation? Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the other hand, Xuli Sect also has a third-class formation for mountain protection, but no one really hopes that the third-class formation will be able to block an opponent. At the end of the day, the only person you can rely on is yourself. This is Lin Boyues creed. Shortly after. The formation above the palace group completely disappeared. Four Zhenling Palace cultivators of the Golden Core Stage also appeared. Besides them, many Foundation Establishment Cultivators and Qi Refining disciples appeared. The number of these Zhenling Palace Foundation Establishment Competitors was even more than those of the three great sects combined. So even though the formation was unexpectedly broken, these Zhenling Palace cultivators did not panic. Instead, they quickly and spontaneously formed their own formation to face the onrushing Foundation Establishment Cultivators from the three sects. The situation momentarily became chaotic. Meanwhile, on the high platform, the vast majority of the remaining Golden Core cultivators also took to the field, surrounding the four Golden Core cultivators of Zhenling Palace. The three Golden Core Cultivators of Zhenling Palace were quickly suppressed by the Golden Core Cultivators of the three sects and were beaten back. Only Master Wu of Zhenling Palace managed to hold his ground against seven or eight Golden Core Cultivators on his own! On the high platform, Lin Boyue, seeing this scene, was immediately worried. His gaze swept over the surroundings and he suddenly said to Yuan Wenzhi: Daoist Yuan, Daoist Zhang, you two are quite powerful. Could you lend a hand in this? There will be a generous reward! Upon hearing this, Yuan Wenzhi looked at the three sect masters sitting at the main table, a hint of hesitation flashing in his eyes. However, at this moment. A faint whisper suddenly reached his ears: Agree to it first, help Wu Siqi later. The Zhenling Palace cannot be destroyed Yuan Wenzhi was taken aback, but quickly replied to Lin Boyue: Sect Master Lin, since you trust us so much, then well give it a shot. Just as he was about to move, he suddenly looked alarmed! Deep in the nearby palace, a hot aura erupted like a volcano, appearing out of nowhere and exploding powerfully in an instant! Just a moment later. Several auras of Golden Core Cultivators from the three sects suddenly went silent He didnt even have time to turn around when he heard the shocked and angry voices of Lin Boyue, Zhu Rong and Chu Xiao in unison: Zhang Daobai! At that moment. Wang Ba was shocked beyond words! Because he suddenly realized. The subtle feeling he sensed when he first entered the territory of Zhenling Palace became extremely clear at that moment! Chapter 404 - 29 Zhang Daobai_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 29 Zhang Daobai_1 The wind roared violently. Countless spells, magic tools, talismans Forming streaks of light as numerous as a fiery sky, so much so that they seemed to suppress the light of day. Down below, the cultivators locked in the foundation establishment were still immersed in their bloody carnage. However, at this moment, the Golden Core masters of the three major sects couldnt help but halt their actions, their faces turning pale as they stared at the figure of an old man hovering in mid-air. The figure was not particularly tall, dressed in a slightly ill-fitting wide indigo robe. He even seemed a little hunched over. Hovering in mid-air, his speckled white hair and large robe were blown a bit messily by the gale driven by his mana. Still, no one dared to underestimate the figure before them. Because he was none other than Zhang Daobai. Within the sects of Yan State, the sole Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, a formidable elder who had dominated Yan State for many years, causing fear to ripple through the three major sects whenever his name was mentioned. You youre not dead Lin Boyues voice was harsh, his gaze carrying an unprecedented seriousness and a hint of reverence. Meanwhile, Zhu Rong and Chu Xiao also silently stood on either side of Lin Boyue. Shock clearly etched on their faces too. Hehe. The elders face, as dry as a piece of wood, held no hint of a smile: Just an astronomical illusion, easy to pull off. Without the illusion, how else would I have been able to lure you reckless youngsters out? Hearing this, Lin Boyue couldnt help but feel a sinking sensation in his heart, despite all his suspicions. He had been too eager. He naturally assumed that Zhang Daobais demise was inevitable, yet he never expected the man to resort to such a tactic. Or perhaps his previous success had made him complacent. His gaze briefly swept over the corpses of the several Golden Core masters who had fallen nearby. A total of five people, two from the Huifeng Valley, two from the Danlong School, and one from the Xuli sect In just an instant, the three major sects had lost five Golden Core masters! Under normal circumstances, such a loss would be earthshaking. But at the moment, they had no time to mourn their comrades. Facing Yan States most renowned figure, no one dared to show even a sliver of negligence. Formation! Lin Boyue let out a low growl. Following his command, the remaining three Golden Core masters of the Xuli sect promptly teamed up with the Wujing Schools two masters restrained by the prohibitions to form a Five-man Array. Although the Array was a little raw in its rotation, the aura it radiated far exceeded that of an ordinary Golden Core master. Five Sutras Emptiness Array So thats why you annihilated the Wujing School, to steal their array! The old mans eyes fluttered open slightly, a glint flashing past them. Without uttering a single word, a vast and seemingly infinite amount of mana surged forth from the void, and in the blink of an eye, he vanished from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already by the side of a lone Golden Core master! A spell began to coalesce in the palm of his hand, casting it in silence towards the still dazed Golden Core master! Crack! The light of the magic tool that lit up the perimeter of the Golden Core master flickered out the moment it brightened! But the magic tool managed to block most of the attacks power, allowing the Golden Core master to snap back to his senses. Coughing up blood, he used the force of the blow to hurriedly retreat. As he retreated, countless talismans flew out from his sleeve, instantly forming a gigantic talisman web that aimed to restrain Zhang Daobai! Inside this web of talismans, a myriad of weapons and countless Class II spells along with a few Class III spells targeted Zhang Daobai! What a pathetic move! A cold light flashed across Zhang Daobais eyes, and without hesitation, he thrust out his palm! Boom! A surge of his immense mana, as unstoppable as a breached dam, burst forth! This easily crushed the intervening spells sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then, with a swift move, he broke free from the talisman web and formed his fingers into a sword. Instantly a flying sword shot forth from his sleeve! Its a magic treasure! The faces of Lin Boyue and the others blanched instantly! However, there were a few among the group of Golden Core masters who quickly realized something: No, it just closely resembles a Class IV magic tool! Class I to Class III belong to magic tools, however, reaching Class IV, a magic tool truly gains a spiritual nature, it can maintain itself over a longer period despite the wear and tear of time. Often, it is cherished as a hereditary treasure by a sect, hence, these tools are also known as magic treasures. Unlike magic tools, the necessary materials for creating a magic treasure are extremely rare, thus almost all cultivators within Yan State have only ever heard of it. It appeared that this Golden Core master was about to lose his life to Zhang Daobai. At this moment, Lin Boyue abandoned all false hopes, and he, Zhu Rong, and Chu Xiao came to a rapid consensus. The three of them immediately joined forces to oppose Zhang Daobai. Right after that, several other Golden Core masters followed suit. The grand battle exploded instantly. While simultaneously, Above the high platform. Out of the original twenty or so Golden Core masters, only a handful remained to coordinate the battle. Among them were Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai. Yuan Wenzhis gaze darted around, then suddenly said to a few Xuli sect Golden Core masters who were attacking Wu Siqi in formation: Gentlemen, Ill send my second brother to assist you! After saying this, he quickly turned to Zhang Tailai and said, Second Brother, you go first. Eh? What about you, eldest brother? A puzzled Zhang Tailai responded. Im here to protect Shen Yuan Wenzhi replied casually. Although his words suggested as such, Yuan Wenzhis gaze was firmly fixed on the Golden Core masters of the three major sects. As though he was gauging something. Completely different from before, he didnt pay Wang Ba any mind. Though Zhang Tailai still didnt quite understand, he was very obedient towards Yuan Wenzhi. Without further delay, he shot off towards the stated direction. Upon witnessing this scene, Wang Bas gaze subtly flickered, and he quietly began to step back. Chapter 405: 29 Zhang Daobai_2 Chapter 405: Chapter 29 Zhang Daobai_2 Meanwhile, he quickly sent a message to Bu Chan, and his Spiritual Sense spread out in all directions, trying to find a safe place. However, at the same time. In his Spiritual Government, the subtle feeling became stronger and stronger. He clearly felt that deep within the group of palaces underneath Zhenling Palace, something seemed to be intensely calling out to him. This intense feeling made him subconsciously call out. Come Meanwhile. Zhang Daobai, who was single-handedly fighting against the three sect masters and three Golden Core Real Persons, but had gained the upper hand, suddenly turned pale! The great hand of mana that was about to slap a Golden Core Real Person to death instantly imploded! A fleeting look of uncertainty appeared on Zhang Daobais withered face. What happened? Why did it suddenly fluctuating! He quickly sought to feel what was happening, only to find that it had calmed down again. He was deeply confused. The Golden Core Real Person, who thought he was about to die, saw this scene, immediately took the opportunity, made every effort to escape, and flew away crazily. However, he didnt have time to rejoice before he was struck by another mana hand reaching in from behind! The Golden Core Real Person, who had already exhausted his Magic Tools and Talismans, was instantly turned into a pile of flesh and blood Pan Yuzi! Zhu Rong couldnt help but let his eyes turn red. This was already the third cultivator of Huifeng Valley who had died! Of the original five real people, now only he and Yan Qing were left. And the two external aids he invited were also fighting with the four people of Zhenling Palace. However, Zhang Daobai, who had killed a Golden Core cultivator, had no joy on his face. Instead, a trace of urgency arose in his eyes. Hurry up! Faster! I cant hold on much longer! At this moment, he was mighty in the eyes of others, appearing to be in control of everything, with everything under his control. However, only he knew that the current strength was nothing more than a last gasp. If it wasnt for the duel with that person years ago, which injured my foundation, and if it wasnt for the fact that I had been suppressing my injuries for these ten years in order to refine it Zhang Daobais heart faintly flashed a trace of regret. Otherwise, the Zhenling Palace under his control should have unified the Yan State by now. However, once many things happen, it is too late to regret. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats more, he didnt expect that none of the three Golden Core Real People from Zhenling Palace who went to Wei State could return. Originally, there were seven Golden Cores in Zhenling Palace, as well as many Foundation Establishment cultivators who might become Golden Cores. Even if he were to die, with the foundation he accumulated, Zhenling Palace would still be the number one sect in Yan State. Thats why ten years ago when he went out and happened to encounter it, despite his injuries, he still wanted to refine it, all for the sake of leaving a sect treasure for the sect. But saying this is useless now. He doesnt have much time left. Before his cultivation ended, he could only choose to deliberately release the illusion of falling, attracting the three impatient sects to come, and then use this last bit of minimal power to eliminate the future threats to Zhenling Palace. This was the last thing he could do for the sect. Thinking of this, Zhang Daobais eyes became chilly again. He looked at Chu Xiao of the Danlong School Wang Ba looked at the group of palaces below with confusion. Could it really be my illusion? His call did not summon anything. But the feeling in his Spiritual Government never lied. He hesitated slightly and glanced around. On the upper level of the high platform, only Yuan Wenzhi and he were left. Most of the Foundation Establishment cultivators on the lower level, apart from a few maintaining the function of the high platform, had left the platform and were fighting with the cultivators of Zhenling Palace. In such a situation, there was no transcript of whether it was commanded or not. The methods of cultivators were varied, and apart from formations, it was difficult to really combine. Yuan Wenzhis mind seemed to be entirely focused on Zhang Daobais fight with the three sects, completely ignoring Wang Ba, as if he still calculating something in his mind. Seeing that no one noticed him. Wang Ba couldnt help but silently called out again: Come! Poof! Despite being surrounded by five late-stage golden core cultivators, Zhang Daobai was putting pressure on the five of them and was about to decapitate Chu Xiao, the weakest Sect Master of the Danlong School. Suddenly, he was startled! The mana coming from the void abruptly stagnated! The spell that was about to be released, in a flash, extinguished like a fire, and after a muffled sound, turned into wisps of blue smoke. Damn it! There is an anomaly again! What the hell is going on ?! Zhang Daobais eyes were filled with urgency and anger! This kind of situation had never occurred before. Although Lin Boyue and the others were far less powerful than Zhang Daobai, they had rich experience and immediately seized this opportunity. The five of them joined hands, using magic tools, talismans, and spellsone after another, all blasted towards Zhang Daobai! Zhang Daobai immediately struggled to dodge. Despite quickly recovering his mana, Zhang Daobai still showed a slight flaw and was hit by a spell! The magic tool was quickly activated, blocking the spell from the outside. However, Zhu Rong from the Huifeng Valley saw the opportunity, his face hardened, and he directly waved several magic tools! These magic tools each had weird shapes, hardly seeming usable by humans. However, they explosively opened the moment they came close to Zhang Daobai! These were the disposable magic tools that made the Huifeng Valley famous. Some were similar to Shen Fus explosion spells, others were like Class II Thunder Seeds. However, the effects were somewhat different from these two types. Suddenly. Zhang Daobais figure violently retreated from the dust. Cough, cough Zhang Daobai couldnt stop coughing. But Lin Boyue and others were shocked. This is. A horrifying transparent hole had appeared on Zhang Daobais abdomen and chest. What really terrified them was Inside Zhang Daobais body, they didnt see anything present. Nascent Soul! His nascent soul isnt in his body! He is actually fighting us with an empty shell! Zhu Rongs eyes were filled with shock and his face was pale. The Nascent Soul was an existence between the virtual and the real, which could be sensed and seen. I cant imagine what it would be like if his Nascent Soul was also present The usually silent Chu Xiao also looked terrified. Even only with an empty shell, I can suppress you all! Hearing their words, Zhang Daobai sneered. With a touch of his hand, the two huge holes on his body began to heal quickly. Immediately after, his eyes filled with a cold light, his figure flared up, and he again launched an attack on Chu Xiao with his near Class IV flying sword. Among the five, he was the weakest, so naturally, he had to be dealt with first. At the same time, deep within the palace, his spiritual sense quickly spread out in all directions. He always thought it couldnt be so coincidental. Right after the three major sects arrived, the treasure he had suppressed for ten years suddenly showed an anomaly. It was too much of a coincidence. Normal anomalies meant there was some trickery, and his years of experience told him that the source of the treasures anomaly was among these cultivators from the three major sects! Sure enough. With the help of his spiritual sense, he suddenly saw a Foundation Establishment Competitor standing on a platform, silently uttering a word. That word faintly seemed to be: Come! The next second. The suppressed treasure immediately vibrated again! Found you! Once again suppressing the five golden core cultivators to the point they couldnt breathe, Zhang Daobais eyes lit up and he quickly locked his gaze onto Wang Ba on the platform. In his eyes, there was a flash of coldness. Hum! The flying sword, in a blink of an eye, shot through the crowd, propelling towards Wang Ba! Chapter 406: 30 Unforgiving Death_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_1 Atop the high platform. Wang Ba felt an uncontrollable desire slowly arise from the Spirit Temple in the center of his brow. Under such desire, despite knowing it was somewhat dangerous, he still couldnt help but soundlessly yell out once again: Come! With this cry, the feeling calling for him became even clearer, almost making it seem like he had received a response. In there! Wang Bas gaze instinctively fell towards the depths of the palace. He could feel it, that the thing calling for him, was right there! Moreover, it seemed to have sensed his presence! Just at this moment, a sense of extreme fear suddenly surged within his Spirit Temple! Wang Ba was startled, and he quickly came back to his senses from his previous state of bewilderment. He just had time to see Yuan Wenzhi, who had repeatedly claimed to protect him, standing not far in front of him, his face turning panic-stricken, before Yuan Wenzhi fled. At the moment Yuan Wenzhi fled, a flash of white light instantly filled Wang Bas vision! Wang Ba didnt even have time to react. Boom! His entire body was sent flying by a massive force. Huh?! Zhang Daobai, who was in the midst of battling five golden core cultivators, instantly showed a look of surprise and confusion, and turned to Wang Ba: That is In mid-air, Wang Ba, who had been knocked away, was enveloped by a dim light emitted from a purplish-red Fragrance Plaque on his body. Outside this light, a flying sword was continuously moving to and fro, but it was unable to penetrate the light. Soon, after sensing the aura on the Fragrance Plaque, Zhang Daobai seemed to recall something. His expression changed dramatically, shock, anger, and confusion flashed across his face, yet it also faintly displayed a trace of fear! His emotion immediately caused a slackening in his grip, and the pressure lightened for the five golden core cultivators. Taking advantage of the situation, the five of them quickly cooperated to extract themselves and maintained a standoff with Zhang Daobai from a distance. However, they soon noticed something strange. Zhang Daobai didnt seize the opportunity to attack; instead, he was looking gravely at a cultivator floating in mid-air. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Fu?! Upon spotting the cultivator, all of them couldnt help but show looks of astonishment, immediately recognizing his identity. However, upon seeing that Zhang Daobais sword could only roam around his body without penetrating him, Lin Boyue and the others were instantly taken aback! How How is this possible! What magic tool is that?! How How could Shen Fu possess such a treasure? Even Lin Boyue, without the protection of a magic tool, had no confidence in his ability to withstand this nearly Class IV magical sword by himself for so long. But this Fragrance Plaque, looking ordinary, easily kept the flying sword outside. Could it be a Class IV treasure?! Upon guessing this, Lin Boyue and the others had their eyes filled with shock and bewilderment when they looked at Wang Ba. Was Shen Fu really just a spiritual cook? And not just them, Yuan Wenzhi, who had been paying close attention to the situation, was also deeply shocked. He incredulously looked at Wang Ba. How could this be? Hes just a skilled spiritual cook, isnt he? How could he have such a treasure?! Yuan Wenzhi was extremely puzzled. Yet amidst his confusion, a fleeting flash of greed appeared in his eyes. However, his attention was quickly drawn by Zhang Daobais words. You lad, what is your relationship with that person in the Linglong Ghost Market?! Zhang Daobai stared at Wang Ba, his face was dry like wood, showing no expression. Yet, anyone could hear the gravitas in Zhang Daobais tone. At this moment, Wang Ba, having already recovered from the initial shock of the attack, quickly examined his own body, only to discover, to his amazement, that he was unharmed! He stared in shock at the plaque in front of him, and he couldnt help but recall what Tang had casually said to him when he had given him the plaque C for simple self-defence and an average golden core cultivator wouldnt be able to break through it. If he could see Tang now, he really would want to ask him, do you perhaps misunderstand what simple self-defence and average golden core mean? At this moment, hearing Zhang Daobais question, even while feeling anxious, Wang Ba couldnt help but quickly connect it to a rumor he had heard in the past. It was said that Zhang Daobai once entered the Linglong Ghost Market and suffered a terrible defeat, barely escaping with his life. After this, he seldom left the Zhenling Palace. Many speculated that he had likely encountered a formidable foe in Ghost Market and suffered severe injuries that were hard to recover from. Looking at his reaction now, Wang Ba believes that this rumor was probably true. The person Zhang Daobai encountered in the Linglong Ghost Market could very likely be Tang! So, it seems Master Tang must also be an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul He hid it so well! Wang Ba had a moment of realization in his heart. Of course, perhaps it wasnt that the other party hid it very well, it was probably just that he hadnt even thought about it. However, now was obviously not the time for him to think wildly. Facing Zhang Daobai, an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, he knew that his next answer was extremely critical. A single slip, and he might attract a devastating blow from the other party! How long this Fragrance Plaque could last, he had absolutely no confidence. Yet, at this moment, facing such tremendous pressure, his mind unexpectedly became calm as water in an instant. With an utterly composed expression, Wang Ba looked up and posed a question in reply: What does Master Zhang think? Although his aura was incomparably humble compared to Zhang Daobais, whoever was staring at Wang Ba at this moment, including Zhang Daobai, couldnt help but shrink back unconsciously! Chapter 407: 30 Unforgiving Death_2 Chapter 407: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_2 He suddenly thought of the heart-wrenching defeat from many years ago, the frustration and pain of not being able to recover despite the strenuous efforts all these years, and the present decline of the Zhenling Palace Sorrow, rage, hatred, pain, shame, regret, despair All thoughts spun, eventually condensing into a single word: Kill! Zhang Daobai suddenly erupted, his body flashing, the long-accumulated Mana transforming into a powerful spell, and in an instant, it crashed into Chu Xiao, who had not had time to react at all! At the same time, the flying swords whirling around Wang Ba suddenly transformed into a stream of light, instantly striking Lin Boyue! Boom!!! Chu Xiaos figure was instantly submerged by the spell! However, Lin Boyue reacted slightly quicker and managed to dodge it at the last second, leaving only a severed arm behind These sudden development caught everyone off guard due to their sheer speed. Everyone was still immersed in the shocking new identity of Master Shen Fu, completely unprepared for Zhang Daobais rule-breaking move. Master! Sect Master! Not far away, Master Zhang of the Danlong School cried out in despair! Finally, without concealing his power any longer, his Mana surged, driving back the Golden Core of Zhenling Palace. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In a flash, he landed beside Chu Xiao. However, he only saw a corpse full of hollow spaces and a face still carrying a trace of shock. Master Master Zhangs face was filled with grief. However, the people from the Xuli Sect were still engaged in a fierce battle with Wu Siqi of the Zhenling Palace and couldnt break away. With a pale face, Lin Boyue quickly took his severed arm that had been timely retrieved by Zhu Rong. Thank you! At the same time, he looked at Zhang Daobai in shock. The unexpected eruption and power generated by Zhang Daobai had indeed exceeded their expectations! However, Lin Boyue also keenly noticed the anomaly in Zhang Daobai. On Zhang Daobais emaciated face, there were faint traces of flesh starting to fall off as they could not withstand the immense surge of Mana. I see! Lin Boyues eyes suddenly lit up as he exclaimed: Hes injured! And it must be a severe injury! Otherwise, he wouldnt have to separate his Nascent Soul from his physical body! Without the Nascent Soul to control the Mana, his physical body wont be able to hold on much longer! As long as we hold on, we will surely win! These words immediately boosted the declining morale of the three sects. Alerted by Lin Boyue, everyone noticed the abnormality in Zhang Daobais body. Zhang Daobai, hearing Lin Boyues words, his face turned icy cold: Not bad thinking, but still, I have to take it off! As he spoke, the flesh on his face began to peel off. However, his body had already appeared beside Lin Boyue in an instant! Lin Boyues hair stood on end! At this point, dodging was impossible! However, facing such a desperate situation, it ignited his deep-seated pride and unwillingness! Instead of retreating, he advanced further as all the Magic Tools on his body radiated a bright light, blocking him in front! Boom! The gap between the two was too wide. The Magic Tools around Lin Boyue disintegrated into fragments in an instant, rolling back to him. Sharp wounds began to appear all over his body. However, just at that moment, he felt a sudden decrease in pressure! Scanning with his Spiritual Sense, he saw Master Zhang of the Danlong School releasing a huge amount of Talismans, instantly engulfing Zhang Daobai! Seeing this astonishing power, Lin Boyues pupils contracted! This old fox, has indeed hidden a trick! Meanwhile, as the others were fighting Zhang Daobai. A voice suddenly came to Yuan Wenzhis ear: What are you still doing! Why dont you make a move! Yuan Wenzhis face flashed a hint of unease. He quickly responded via voice transmission: The current situation is unclear, we need to wait! Wait for what! There are still fourteen Golden Cores left on the side of the three major sects, its too many. If Zhang Daobai really is as Lin Boyue said, with just Wu Siqi, they certainly wont be able to stop the three major sects! the voice urged impatiently. Yuan Wenzhi couldnt help but respond: What should we do? Should I go help the Zhenling Palace side? Helping both sides wont work just wait a bit more! The voice sounded rather helpless. Meanwhile. Wang Ba seemed to be in a predicament. How do you put away this Fragrance Plaque? It can only be triggered automatically but cant be turned off? Wait this feeling is Wang Ba suddenly looked towards the distant palace! A faint sense of excitement came from within the Spiritual Government, as if it was about to usher in an eagerly anticipated existence! Mid-air. Bang! Zhang Daobais figure suddenly burst through the dense web of Talismans, though he looked far more disheveled than before. He looked at Master Zhang, half of his face had lost its flesh, yet it still bore a chilling expression: Since you wish to seek death, Ill grant it to you! After speaking, he pointed a finger like a sword, and in mid-air, the flying sword spun gloriously, once again transforming into a beam of light, directly piercing through the Talismans unleashed by Master Zhang! Master Zhangs face changed drastically! However, at the same time, Zhu Rong, who understood the wisdom that if one falls, then all shall fail, leaped out once again, tossing out several strange Magic Tools to block in front of Master Zhang. He then slapped his Storage Bag, and a small black oilcloth umbrella leaped out, expanding in the wind. Zhu Rong immediately held up the oilcloth umbrella, landed beside Master Zhang, and exclaimed: Quick! Together! Chapter 408: 30 Unforgiving Death_3 Chapter 408: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_3 Despite his advanced age, Master Zhang reacted extremely quickly, hastily injecting his mana into the oilskin umbrella. With the nourishment from his mana, the black oilskin umbrella shone brightly, stopping the flying sword! Fellow daoists, we have arrived! Two other Golden Core masters also jumped up immediately. Lin Boyue, without any hesitation, also jumped behind the umbrella, infusing it with his mana. The truth of the matter Lips and teeth depend on each other for survival was something he understood very well. Facing again the combined resistance of five Golden Core masters, unexpectedly, Zhang Daobai looked elated instead of scared. These five people in front of him represented the strongest forces of the three major sects. As long as they were removed, even if the three major sects had some more Golden Core practitioners, there was nothing to fear. Wu Siqi can cope with it adequately. At this thought, a firm glint flashed in Zhang Daobais eyes. His mana surged wildly through the air, and the flying sword began to pierce the surface of the black oilskin umbrella bit by bit! Realizing this, none of the five Golden Core masters dared to let go. Instead, they each swallowed elixirs in desperation, trying to recover their mana and at the same time pouring their mana into the black oilskin umbrella. None of them were fools; they knew very well that once they let go, the flying sword would pierce forth unopposed, ensuing more than just a couple of casualties, but total annihilation! For a time, the struggle between both parties became a contest of their mana. Even though Zhang Daobai was an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul with mana as vast as an ocean, his nascent soul was separated from his body, causing an alarming exhaustion on his physical body. Most of the flesh on his face had fallen off However, Zhang Daobai continued to channel mana from his nascent soul into the flying sword without so much as a change in his facial expression. Soon, the flying sword was biting into the umbrella bit by bit. Zhu Rong, who was in front, could already see the point of the blade. He had no doubt that once the oilskin umbrella was breached, he would surely be the first one to die, even if no one else was harmed! In the distance. Yuan Wenzhis eyes suddenly lit up when he saw what was happening. How does maintaining a balance compareto killing all with one net? His gaze quickly swept through his surroundings with vigilance. At the moment, all the Golden Core masters, except him, were tied up in their individual battles and had no time to split their attention. Only he was able to stay on the sidelines. And now, his opportunity had finally arrived! He did not approach immediately. In fact, to avoid attracting attention, he moved towards the outskirts. He even flew to Master Shen Fus side. To everyone, this fit his personaCthe image of a Golden Core rogue cultivator who cared greatly for his juniors from Yan States rogue cultivators. He intentionally stood in front of Wang Ba, adopting a defensive stance. Then quickly. The eyes of Yuan Wenzhi immediately brightened! He saw clearly that Zhang Daobais flying sword was about to break through the surface of the oilskin umbrella! Its coming! Yuan Wenzhis gaze never left his target. In his expectant eyes, Crack! The moment the flying sword completely pierced through the surface of the umbrella, the black oilskin broke apart! Die! All the flesh on Zhang Daobais face had fallen off! The aura around his body also seemed a bit shaky. However, his eyes still held a stubborn determination! The flying sword thrust forward! Yuan Wenzhi held his breath. At the same time, his mana gathered quickly, and he targeted Zhang Daobai with his peripheral vision. Regardless of whether Zhang Daobai was really as Lin Boyue described, as long as he could kill Zhang Daobai who was clearly nearing his limit after the latter killed the five Golden Core masters, their goal would be achieved early! Thinking of this, even though he was doing his best to restrain himself, he still couldnt stop a trace of joy from showing on his face. However, at the very next moment, the smile on Yuan Wenzhis face stiffened! Zhang Daobais flying sword suddenly halted right in front of Zhu Rongs forehead. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What Zhu Rong looked confused, the other four survivors also looked confused. In mid-air. Zhang Daobai also abruptly halted. His eyes revealed a hint of surprise, desolation, and unwillingness. His lips moved slightly: I I still wanted At the next moment. The light in his eyes quickly dimmed. His body, as if the soul had been drawn out, fell straight down. At this very moment. The Golden Core masters engaged in battles, feeling a premonition, simultaneously looked up. In the sky, a drop of red rain noiselessly fell. Soon, the second drop followed. And then the third After a brief silence. Zhu Rong shouted in ecstasy: Zhang Daobai Zhang Daobai is dead! Hes actually dead! Master Uncle! On the side of Zhenling Palace, Wu Siqi and three other Golden Core masters, all badly wounded, their faces turned deathly white! Also at this moment. Deep in the palace compound, a crimson remnant shadow finally broke through numerous restraints, flying into the sky. Then, as if noticing something, it moved at an astonishing speed, passing through the palaces, straight past Yuan Wenzhi, even past the protection of the Fragrance Plaque, and crashed into the forehead of Wang Ba behind him! Wang Ba froze instantly! Unable to move at all! If not for the gleam still in his eyes, one would almost think he was dead. The cultivators from the three major sects and Zhenling Palace, who were looking up at the blood rain in the sky and immersed in their feelings of joy and grief, failed to notice this event. Only Yuan Wenzhi, who had coincidentally been standing in front of Wang Ba, saw everything clearly! Chapter 409: 30 Unforgiving Death_4 Chapter 409: Chapter 30 Unforgiving Death_4 This aura could it be a divine tool from some lineage? Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yuan Wenzhi was greatly shocked, and then immediately filled with joy! However, a hurried voice suddenly rang in his ear: Quick! Take action now! Assist Zhenling Palace! In the midst of speaking, the situation on Wu Siqis side, the master of Zhenling Palace, underwent a sudden change! Zhang Tailai, who had always been attacking Wu Siqi along with the Cultivator from Xuli Sect but yet not performing up to expectations, abruptly directed a full-strength strike with his giant hammer Magic Tool towards Wu Meng, the Golden Core Craftsman from the Danlong School! Wu Meng was fully focused on dealing with Wu Siqi, and had no idea that an ostensible ally would suddenly attack him. He had no defenses prepared and was instantly hammered into a pulp by the giant hammer Magic Tool. Even his Soul couldnt escape. This shocking change suddenly startled both Cultivators from Danlong School and Huifeng Valley! They all incredulously looked at Zhang Tailai. Bastard! Zhang Tailai!!! You are courting death!!! Master Zhang, who had reacted, was about to explode! The losses of the Danlong School this time were the heaviest. Five of the Golden Core Craftsmen within the school were decapitated by Zhang Daobai at the very beginning. Previously, their master, Chu Xiao, was also killed in a sneak attack. Similarly, Wu Meng was killed in a sneak attack. Out of the original five Golden Core Craftsmen, there was only him left now! Heh heh! At this moment, Zhang Tailai finally dropped all his pretenses, as if he had become a different person. He stood next to Wu Siqi with a sneer: The three great schools have been oppressing us Rogue Cultivators for a long time. You guys cant seriously think Id help you, can you? Then he confessed to Wu Siqi: Wu, Ive abandoned the darkness and turned to the light. You wont refuse me, will you? Wu Siqi was worrying about how to continue after the death of Zhang Daobai. Although he didnt understand the others true intentions, he would naturally not refuse him at this moment, and promptly said: You deeply understand righteousness, how could I refuse you! Hearing this, Zhang Tailai nodded in satisfaction. Currently, the strongest individuals of the three major schools, such as Lin Boyue, were all exhausted. As long as he cooperate with Wu Siqi to decapitate the rest of the Golden Core Craftsmen, then provoke a mutual death battle between both sides, this mission of inducing internal chaos and depletion throughout the Yan State would be successfully completed. Wenzhi, you take action too! Zhang Tailai no longer concealed his intentions and loudly said. Yuan Wenzhi nodded in nervous agreement, his mana surging, preparing to help Zhang Tailai harvest the other Golden Core Craftsmen first. However, at this very moment. A mocking laughter suddenly came from the Five Sutras Emptiness Array of the Xuli Sect: Zhang Tailai, youve finally shown your true colors! Huh? Zhang Tailai was taken aback. Before he could react, he saw a set of flying knife Magic Tools flying out of the Five Sutras Emptiness Array, aiming at him! Petty tricks! Zhang Tailai sneered, and immediately mobilized his giant hammer Magic Tool to block in front. However, just a few moments later, his complexion suddenly changed! Because to his astonishment, no matter how he changed, this flying knife Magic Tool perfectly blocked his movement! Under the strong support of the mana from the Five Sutras Emptiness Array, it easily suppressed him. The feeling was as if all his movements had been seen through by his opponent! How.., how could this Zhang Tailai felt more and more uncomfortable and nauseous as the fight went on. Suddenly, a sense of danger flashed in his heart! He hurriedly prepared to use other Magic Tools. However, before he could make a move, the flying knife Magic Tool had already rushed up, cleanly severing his four limbs, and then began to divide his body No! No! How could this happen! How can this be! Zhang Tailai looked terrified! He was terrified to find that the Five Sutras Emptiness Array of Xuli Sect was much more efficient in dealing with him than when dealing with Wu Siqi! It was as if it was specifically targeting him! Heh heh, as soon as you blocked the curse for Shenyou exposed yourself! If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being careless! Zhuang Yi mocked coldly. Hearing Zhuang Yis words, Zhang Tailai felt his mind violently shake. Was it Shen Fu who exposed me?! If I had known earlierI should have replaced him! I wont accept this! In the blink of an eye, before even Wu Siqi could come to his aid, Zhang Tailai was already divided into countless pieces by the flying knife Magic Tool Yuan Wenzhi, who saw this scene, suddenly changed his face! He promptly stopped in his tracks, and without thinking, immediately turned around! Seeing Wang Ba still standing still in his original spot, Yuan Wenzhis eyes flashed with a struggle, then he gritted his teeth: Fortune favors the bold! Go for it! He raised his hand, and with his mana, instantly wrapped Wang Ba and the Fragrance Plaque, furiously flying away to the distance! Trying to run?! Zhu Rong, who had slightly recovered some mana, sneered, raising his hand and throwing out several disposable Magic Tools. The enraged Master Zhang, although tangled with the Cultivators from Zhenling Palace, also threw out hundreds of Talismans, whistling and striking towards Yuan Wenzhi! Because he was carrying Wang Ba, Yuan Wenzhi was a beat slower in his actions, and was instantly hit by these Magic Tools and Talismans. The brilliance of the Magic Tools on his body instantly shattered, and his complexion turned incredibly pale in an instant. He had already suffered significant injuries. Even the speed of his flight had drastically decreased. Driven by his meager mid-stage Golden Core Cultivation Base and rudimentary abilities, he appeared far too weak in front of Zhu Rong and Master Zhang. However, fortunately, Wu Siqi from Zhenling Palace was too formidable. Once Zhu Rong and the others slightly recovered, they immediately joined the siege on Wu Siqi. As for Yuan Wenzhi, an ordinary Rogue Cultivator, no one had time to chase after him for the time being. As for Shen Fu being abducted, there were indeed people from the three schools who saw it. However, part of them sat back and watched the events unfold, while the rest could only watch helplessly. At the lower level of the high platform. Bu Chan, who had always been carefully protecting herself, immediately changed her expression when she saw Wang Ba being taken away. Without much hesitation, she took a deep breath. Then, without any hesitation, she leapt onto a Class II flying Magic Tool, and unhesitatingly chased in the direction where Yuan Wenzhi was escaping. Yan State Linglong Ghost Market. Tang Ji, who was seated in a secluded hall, suddenly opened his eyes, showing a hint of solemnity. The Fragrance Plaque left for Shen Fu has been activated It seems that its time to go out for a walk. Chapter 410: 31 - In Life And Death, Never Abandon_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 31 C In Life And Death, Never Abandon_1 Above the dome of heaven. Without a cloud in sight for thousands of miles. A streak of light, shimmering and flashing swiftly. Briefly tinged with a taste of haste. It was Yuan Wenzhi, who used his Mana to abduct Wang Ba and has been fleeing in panic. At this moment, his prior scholarly demeanor was nowhere to be found. His face was noticeably pale, his hair and robes were in utter disarray. Fixedly, he was unconcerned with these, his Spiritual Sense constantly sweeping behind him, his mind taut to the extreme. Luckily, no ones following But his heart didnt ease in the slightest. For even the slightest relaxation would bring a dreadful image of Zhang Tailais death terribly to the forefront of his mind. Too ghastly! Even though they had mentally prepared themselves when accepting this task, Yuan Wenzhi still hadnt envisioned such a brutal end! Even the bodies have been mutilated beyond recognition. He could only imagine that if he were caught, his end would not be any less grim. In addition, due to the impact of his injuries, his Mana flow was unstable, slowing his ability to control his flying Magic Tool drastically. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If a Golden Core cultivator tracked him down, they would likely catch up with him in no time. So, he needed to run away as soon as possible. Its impossible to stay in Yan State, but how to escape also needs careful consideration. According to the original plan, even if the mission failed, the two of them could escape directly to Qiao State to the northeast in the midst of the chaos. But now that Zhang Tailai died on the spot, that plan was scrapped. Going south may have alarmed the Chu Dynasty cant go there going east is impossible, the three major clans are in the east now, going west would mean a significant detour Song State is rather chaotic, with no considerable power, it seems possible to leave from Song State while heading north Having quickly weighed his options, the only choice remaining was indeed to head north. However, he had fled so abruptly earlier, one thing on his mind, escaping to the west. Now, if he wanted to head north, hed have to go around again. Thinking this, he immediately changed directions and flew off to the north. He also glanced at Shen Fu, whom hed wrapped in his Mana. For some unknown reason, this Master Shen with a mysterious background now seemed like a lifeless body. Of course, his gradually reviving eyes could attest that he was not dead. Yuan Wenzhi did not care about these things, he intended to kill him directly and take his treasures, which would be the most convenient. Unfortunately, the Fragrance Plaque has always been protecting him, leaving Yuan Wenzhi helpless. The only thing he could do was take him and find a way when it was safe. His thoughts fleeting. Flying northward, soon, he faintly saw that the lands below became increasingly desolate. He could barely make out the passing tumbles of hills, cities, and a dense network of rivers and marshes. Huh? Yuan Wenzhi, who was in flight, halted abruptly, his gaze instinctively drawn towards the front. A familiar figure appeared in the sky not far ahead in the midst of the clouds and fog, blocking his path! His Spiritual Sense had always been focused behind him to guard against the pursuit of the members of the three major clans, so he hadnt paid much attention to the situation ahead. By the time he had seen the figure in front of him, he was already very close to them! Its her? Master Shens Dao Partner! How did she know Id come this way?! Seeing this figure, Yuan Wenzhis eyes revealed an incredulous look. The figure in front of him was the female Cultivator called Bu Chan. When she saw him, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, her expression not surprised at all that Yuan Wenzhi had come this way. Catching her reaction, Yuan Wenzhi immediately understood something. Instantly, he halted and quickly spread his Spiritual Sense around him. To the east dozens of miles away To the west, to the south With his Spiritual Sense sweeping everywhere. Unexpectedly, he found no sign of any Golden Core cultivator. Wait a minute, shes alone?! Yuan Wenzhi immediately realized this and his eyes showed a momentary look of surprise. He couldnt believe it and tried to sense the womans aura again. Thats right She is only at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment Just a female Cultivator at the early-stage of Foundation Establishment dared to stand in his way? Has this cultivator gone mad? However, during his moment of disbelief, the woman lost no time and rushed toward him! Huh? The womans reckless action immediately aroused Yuan Wenzhis vigilance! With a swift move, he hastily dodged Bu Chan, then without any hesitation, he flew past her toward the clump of clouds where she had been standing, eager to leave Yan State and avoid wasting time. Although Bu Chan looked frail, he couldnt be certain if this was a trap, so he had no intention of getting into a fight. Just as he was passing those clouds, however, Yuan Wenzhi suddenly had an uneasy feeling! His Spiritual Sense quickly probed, and he saw something that made his face change dramatically! Class II, top-grade Thunder Seed! In the clouds, it turned out to be a large number of Class II top-grade Thunder Seeds! They were hidden on purpose by Talismans. A Class II Thunder Seed would not be a problem for him, but there were a whole two hundred here! He tried to dodge urgently, but what startled him was that Bu Chan, who he had easily avoided just now, seemed to have anticipated this. Without any hesitation, she turned and immediately threw out a large number of Class II Talismans, instantly sealing off all directions around him! Yuan Wenzhi pupils contracted instantaneously! Chapter 411: 31: Never Abandon in Life or Death_2 Chapter 411: Chapter 31: Never Abandon in Life or Death_2 Damn it! The female cultivator tricked us! On Bu Chans always calm face, a hint of cold ice suddenly rose. The seal was pinched! Explode! Boom!!! Two hundred Thunder Seeds, equivalent to the full force of two hundred Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivators, exploded in an instant! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With this massive explosion, the clouds and fog vanished in a hundred-mile radius! Bu Chans gaze stared intently at the huge black fog that was belching out tongues of fire from the explosion. She silently counted to herself: Three two one! As the black fog and fire tongue faded, the silhouette became faintly visible. Without hesitation, Bu Chan activated the Stone Copper Body that she had practiced hundreds or thousands of times to wrap most of her body, then she plunged into the fire tongue without fear! Just a moment later. Whoosh! Bu Chan burst out of the black fog with Wang Ba in tow! The parts of her arm that hadnt been fully wrapped by the Stone Copper Body were completely charred. Wang Ba, on the other hand, under the protection of the Fragrance Plaque, suffered no harm even though he experienced the explosion of the Class II Thunder Seed just like Yuan Wenzhi. As of this moment, Wang Ba, compared to his previous state, was clearly much better. Seeing Bu Chans disheveled state, a hint of deep emotion and guilt flashed through Wang Bas eyes. He immediately struggled to make a sound: Go west Upon hearing this, Bu Chan didnt hesitate at all, she didnt even have time to speak. She immediately activated her flying magic tool and flew towards the west! At this moment, a figure suddenly burst out from the huge black fog. There was pure anger in his eyes! It was Yuan Wenzhi! However, he looked even more disheveled than before. His robes were torn to pieces, his hair completely burned off, leaving only a charred patch. His mouth even bore some bloodstains. Quickly surveying his surroundings, he immediately spotted Bu Chan, who was fleeing. A touch of hesitation flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes, then his face turned ferocious again. A mere early-stage Foundation Establishment wont take long! He swallowed an elixir and immediately activated his mana! Yuan Wenzhis face turned pale, but his body instantly shot out with the assistance of his flying magic tool! Whoosh! Within a short period, the distance between the two was quickly narrowing! Senior Uncle, you cant leave! The finely dressed elder, Shang Li, stood in front of Tang Ji, his face showing a rare expression of seriousness. Tang Jis gaze was a bit cold, lacking the casualness he had before: Step aside. Shang Li shook his head firmly: Senior Uncle, you know the rules here. Without permission from the sect, no one can leave the Linglong Ghost Market, otherwise there will be a penalty I said, step aside! Tang Jis face grew colder. The aura of the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul was unabashedly free. Shang Lis face turned pale, hesitated slightly, then stepped out of the Teleportation Array below. Tang Jis face suddenly brightened: Thats better. Why bother caring about those stupid rules from those old guys? Besides, this time Im going out to save Senior Brother Qis future disciple Having said that, he stepped onto the Teleportation Array. Just as he was about to input Spirit Stones into the array, a voice suddenly rang out from behind: Tang Ji, where are you going! Tang Jis complexion sank and he turned to look back. He saw Shang Li holding a small stone with a helpless expression. Tang Ji immediately glared at Shang Li, then quickly thought for a moment, speaking to the small stone: Ninth Elder, how are you? I, Tang Ji, was ordered to search for talented young people outside. One of them is in danger now, I want to have a look. From the small stone, a voice emanated, revealing a hint of discontent: I know what youre doing, but remember, whether these young people can get through their own tribulations is also part of their tests to join the sect, isnt it? And you, as the recommender, are not allowed to interfere. Have you forgotten? Tang Ji answered with a smile on his face: Of course I remember. Thats why I said earlier, I was just going to have a look, and absolutely not interfere No, you cant! By rules, you are now on duty in the Linglong Ghost Market, and unless theres an emergency, you cant leave the market! But isnt this an emergency Tang Ji wanted to argue, but at that moment, he noticed that the energy in the Fragrance Plaque given to Wang Ba had diminished again, and his heart suddenly seized. This Shen Fu bloke seems to be really in trouble! At that moment, he had no mood to haggle with the other party anymore. He immediately put on a puzzled expression: Eh? Elder? Ninth Elder? Strange why is there no sound? Is it broken Ninth Elder, are you still there? Tsk, it seems to be really broken. Tang Ji, hey, Tang Ji zzz Looking at the small stone that was abruptly cut off from its energy, Shang Li was speechless. When you get back, see how I will deal with you! Tang Ji casually tossed the stone to Shang Li, giving him a glare. He threw a few spirit stones into the array, and then his figure disappeared into the Teleportation Array. .. Boom! A Class III Earth Dragon Technique shot up from the ground! Bu Chan, who was flying, quickly sensed the danger and immediately picked up Wang Ba, facing the Earth Dragon without hesitation. The Earth Dragon hit the shield of the Fragrance Plaque outside Wang Bas body. It didnt hurt Wang Ba or Bu Chan, who was sheltered behind him, but it sent them flying into the air. Whoosh! Yuan Wenzhi, who was already very close to them, finally caught up! Chapter 412: 31 Life and Death Do Not Abandon_3 Chapter 412: Chapter 31 Life and Death Do Not Abandon_3 Mana converged, transforming into a huge Mana hand, about to seize Wang Ba, along with the Fragrance Plaque in an instant. However, at this moment, Yuan Wenzhis pupils suddenly constricted! Because he suddenly saw the calm and serene eyes of Bu Chan. Just like a short while ago, when he was deceived! Without a second thought, he immediately chose to retreat. But Bu Chan wasnt delayed at all. With a jump, she stood next to Wang Ba, and once again, whisked him away at high speed. When Yuan Wenzhi surveyed with his Spiritual Sense, the surroundings were completely empty with no Thunder Seed as he had anticipated. His face quickly turned grim. She tricked me! Damn! Ive been fooled again! He couldnt really be blamed, this female Cultivator was too cunning. Although she didnt seem remarkable, every move he made appeared to fall within her expectations. This feeling wasnt too strong initially, but now it was becoming more evident. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why didnt I realize how cunning she was before! Yuan Wenzhis expression was gloomy. And it wasnt just him. At this moment, Wang Ba also couldnt hide his shock. I remember when junior sister first joined the Tianmen Cult, she used to spar with other Cultivators, but she hasnt fought with anyone since then. However, as the one receiving protection from Bu Chan, Wang Ba clearly observed her every response. Placed in a similar situation, Wang Ba admitted he couldnt deduce the opponents moves like Bu Chan did. Even though she barely used any Spells and mainly employed things like Thunder Seeds and Talismans. Yet, with these, she managed to snatch him from a Golden Core expert and endured the pursuit till now. Although Yuan Wenzhi is severely injured, Bu Chan is only a recent Foundation Establishment Cultivator. The fact that she could achieve this was entirely due to her understanding of the human psyche, and undaunted courage! Thinking of this, a hint of remorse rose in Wang Bas eyes. This time, although it was an accident, Bu Chan was implicated because of him. Yin Gods Descent Wang Bas eyes turned cold. His mind involuntarily receded into the Spirit Government. The faceless statue standing in the center of the Spirit Temple was holding half of a blood-red long bow. Although it looked ordinary at a glance. Yet, there was a dense aura of the Soul hovering around the bow, making Wang Ba feel suffocative. This aura was too heavy, and the entire Spirit Government couldnt bear it, indirectly affecting his control over his body This is why he was unable to move. However, this situation was improving. Because the blood-red long bow was being gnawed by the faceless statue in its hands. Accompanied by the gnawing, The arms of the long bow were disappearing bit by bit. And the previously rough contours on the face of the statue were gradually becoming clearer. For some reason, Wang Ba subconsciously felt that he was familiar with this face. But for a moment, he couldnt recall who it was. Besides, as the blood-red long bow was eaten by the faceless statue, information about it naturally emerged in his mind. He gradually understood what this long bow really was. The Yin Gods Descent is a divine tool manufactured by drawin upon the source of Yin God Bow, using highly concentrated Soul Power as the body of the bow. Because it is based on the Yin God Bow, even an artificially made divine tool could unleash impressive power. It could potentially kill a Class IV with a Class III. However, the source in the divine tool is limited, so after just a few uses, it would lose its power, and the body of the bow would decompose into ordinary Soul Power Right, this divine tool cannot be stored in a Storage Treasure, only the Yin God or a Class IV existence can store it at will Yin God Wang Ba secretly shook his head. Excitedly, he sensed that maybe because the Yin Shen Statue consumed the Yin Gods Descent, his Soul, which had already reached the Foundation Establishment limit, seemed to have broken through something. Perhaps after taking a large amount of Divine Dew, his Soul could truly improve. He is already at the Foundation Establishment limit, and if there were a breakthrough, maybe his Soul would take a step ahead and enter the Golden Core Realm. Although Qi Refining Cultivators dont attach as much importance to the Soul as the Soul Refining Cultivators, advancing the Soul first could better aid the Cultivator in preparing for Core Formation. When the time comes, cultivating into an upper third-grade, or even a first-grade Golden Core, I will have a high chance. This thought quickly faded into his mind. He and Bu Chan are still under Yuan Wenzhis pursuit, and theyve not yet escaped the crisis. Especially since he still couldnt control his body and had even lost control over his Mana. If it wasnt for his solid foundation, he might have lost control over his Mana already. He quickly withdrew his mind from the Spirit Temple. Immediately sensing the direction, he quickly said: Head south! Bu Chan didnt question Wang Bas command, she turned around and swiftly flew towards the south. At this time, Yuan Wenzhi caught up again. After all, he was a Golden Core expert. Even though he was severely injured and his speed had significantly decreased, catching Bu Chan was a piece of cake. Chapter 413: 31 Unyielding in Life and Death_4 Chapter 413: Chapter 31 Unyielding in Life and Death_4 This time, I will not be fooled again! Yuan Wenzhis gaze was filled with rage and urgency. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it became for him. If he had not noticed that the two were not escaping towards the Zhenling Palace, he would have given up long ago. He quickly consumed another elixir and his speed skyrocketed! Detecting the horrifying aura from behind, Bu Chan kept her cool, but the fleeting anxiety in her eyes betrayed her true feelings. After all, she was just an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, and had rarely fought against others. Facing the deadly pursuit of a Golden Core expert, how could she not be frightened and scared? However, her senior brother was right behind her. How could she withdraw? She immediately took out something from her storage ring. Unexpectedly, Yuan Wenzhi didnt fall for her deception this time. Instead, he fearlessly charged forward! At the same time, a magic brush pointed directly at the two! Quickly! Although Wang Ba couldnt move his body, he was able to vaguely manipulate his spiritual sense. Sensing the urgency, he warned her instantly. Bu Chan responded immediately, lifting Wang Ba as a shield! The magic brush hit Wang Ba at once. But it was instantly intercepted by the gleaming light around the fragrance plaque! However, before Wang Ba and Bu Chan could rejoice, the light around the fragrance plaque began to tremble! Crack The purplish-red fragrance plaque, intricately carved, suddenly cracked! Darn it! The fragrance plaque cant hold up much longer! Bu Chans face changed instantly! The two of them had only been able to survive due to the protection of the fragrance plaque. Without the protection of the fragrance plaque, they stood no chance against the attacks of a Golden Core expert. On seeing this, Yuan Wenzhi was filled with rage, but there was also a hint of heartache in his eyes. Bastard! Youve wasted such a precious treasure! Yuan Wenzhi burst into anger and made another move. The magic brush pointed out once more! Put me behind you and keep moving forward! Worried, Wang Ba shouted. The place where Senior Brother Zhao was consolidating his cultivation base was not far from where they were. As long as they could escape there in time, with Senior Brother Zhaos strength, even if he couldnt defeat Yuan Wenzhi, he would be able to scare him off. However, at this moment, Bu Chan ignored Wang Bas advice. She held him in front of her with mana, then rode on the flying magic tool and flew forward with all her might! Junior Sister! Junior Sister! Bu Chan! What are you doing?! Seeing this, Wang Bas face changed drastically. He shouted anxiously. But Bu Chan didnt respond, leaving him separated by the glowing light of the fragrance plaque, using her body as a shield at the rear. Wang Ba was extremely anxious, but then an idea flashed in his mind: Quick! In my Spirit Beast Bag! The Azure Spirit Turtle! The Wu Monkey King! Call them out! Hearing this, Bu Chan silently shook her head. The fragrance plaque has blocked it. Wang Bas face became bleak. While the fragrance plaque protected him, it also prevented others from touching him. Bu Chan couldnt reach Wang Bas Spirit Beast Bag through the protective barrier of the fragrance plaque. However, on Wang Bas reminder, Bu Chan thought of something and grabbed her own Spirit Beast Bag. Boli! A cream-colored figure instantly flew out! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the magic brush coming from behind, Boli glanced at Bu Chan underneath him. Anger flashed in his eyes. Boli Swish! With a flap of its wings, Boli suddenly appeared on top of the magic brush! It pecked with all its might! Bang! With a crisp sound. The cream-colored figure was instantly blown away by the overwhelming mana of the magic tool, and its life or death was uncertain at the moment. Boli! A look of distress and reluctance appeared on Bu Chans face. However, Bolis sacrifice had a slight effect, and the magic brush instantly deviated from its path. Bu Chan immediately summoned a Class II, upper-grade male Azure Spirit Turtle from the Spirit Beast Bag to block her rear! Bang! A sound of metal and stone colliding rang out! Followed by a teeth-grinding creaking noise. The spiritual sense of Bu Chan swept past, only to see the shell of the male Azure Spirit Turtle had been penetrated by the magic brush The spirit turtles death, however, bought some time for Wang Ba and Bu Chan. Bu Chan, shielding Wang Ba, quickly escaped. But before they got far, Yuan Wenzhis figure caught up with them and blocked their path! At this moment, Yuan Wenzhi, having been under continuous attack, was not in a good state at all. In fact, it could be said that Yuan Wenzhi, compared to his prime, was left with at most a tenth or a fifth of his power. It seemed that there were many harmful things mixed in Zhu Rongs one-time magic tool. In addition to the damage caused by the explosion, there were also other side effects. Yuan Wenzhi had not noticed this before, but as time went by, this feeling grew stronger. Yuan Wenzhi realized the danger and decided not to hold back anymore. Divine tools are rare. As long as I get one, I can use it to trade with them. I am sure to get a lot of treasures they cant use! I must seize it! At once, he recalled his magic brush, consumed an elixir, and cast a spell, attacking Wang Ba and Bu Chan again. However, Bu Chan condensed her mana and summoned another male Azure Spirit Turtle from the Spirit Beast Bag to shield her. She then summoned another one. The two male spirit turtles alternately shielded Bu Chan and Wang Ba. It has to be said, the defensive power of the male spirit turtles was indeed amazing. Without fatal damage like from the magic tool, even when attacked by a Class III spell, they were able to withstand it for a while before dying. Chapter 414: 31 - Persistence in Life and Death_5 Chapter 414: Chapter 31 C Persistence in Life and Death_5 Where did all these Spirit Beasts come from! Upon seeing this, Yuan Wenzhis face turned pale as iron, preparing to use another spell, but his face paled further. There was a faint sense of exhaustion within his six-grade Golden Core. Damn! Im out of mana! Most of his mana wasnt used in combat, but rather spent on suppressing his injuries. But sensing an opportunity, Bu Chan quickly whisked Wang Ba away again! Dont try to escape! Yuan Wenzhi quickly swallowed an elixir and bellowed in anger! The magic brush passed right through the Spirit Turtle and then immediately lunged at Bu Chan! Seeing this, Bu Chan clenched her teeth. The Stone Copper Body technique she had practiced laboriously quickly enveloped her entire body. But her eyes flashed with surprise! No! The magic brush, at the last moment, shifted direction and directly stabbed Wang Ba! Crack! The dimly glowing shield, which was already on the brink of collapse, instantly dimmed further. The purplish-red Fragrance Plaque hovering over Wang Ba was instantly fragmented with numerous cracks before it shattered with a bang. The magic brush lost momentum but still had a bit of energy left, aiming for Wang Ba! Thud! Wang Ba, who had been unable to move all along, immediately widened his eyes! Junior sister Harm! With no change in expression, Bu Chan who had been stabbed by the magic brush in the chest, fiercely pulled out the brush! Then she tossed it casually to one side. Next second. Countless vines rose from beneath her feet, wrapping the duo and swiftly pulling them underground! Seeing this, even Yuan Wenzhi, who wanted to kill them as soon as possible, couldnt help but look on with complex emotions. A mere female Cultivator, even men are not her match! Without stopping for a breath, he scanned with his Spiritual Sense, quickly locating them. He swallowed several more elixirs and immediately began casting spells towards the ground without delay! Underground. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Junior sister! Wang Ba strived to familiarize himself with his body. There was intense worry in his eyes as he looked at Bu Chan. Bu Chan, carrying Wang Ba, had her back and chest soaked in blood. Her once elegant and peaceful appearance was now replaced by unprecedented shabbiness and weakness. Being hit by a Class III magic tool, even though her bodys strength far exceeded that of ordinary Cultivators, almost reaching the level of body Cultivators, the injury was undoubtedly deadly. It was only because a significant portion of the mana within the Class III magic tool had been spent, thus reducing its power, that Bu Chan was not dead already. Senior brother, dont worry, I wont let anything happen to you! While Bu Chans face was pale, her lips were even paler. However, she didnt stop mobilizing mana, drawing on the vines to pull them forward. Wang Ba looked at her, his heart aching intensely. But before he could say anything. Boom! Underground shook all over! Countless sand and stones fell! Go! Seeming to have expected this, Bu Chan swiftly activated her mana. The vines quickly enveloped the two of them and burst out of the ground. Hurry! The magic brush was attacking again! And this time it was even faster than before! Bu Chan used the same technique, promptly taking out the Spirit Turtle to block in front. But the magic brush made a feint again and aimed directly at Wang Ba. All Bu Chan could do was to sway her body to one side, and the magic brush instantly hit Wang Ba! Senior brother! A shocked Bu Chan quickly held Wang Ba down, only to see that there was a large hole pierced through his left abdomen! However, Wang Bas face looked somewhat strange. His expression was as if he had achieved some sort of release. Bu Chan didnt notice this at all. Upon seeing Wang Bas wound, she impetuously pressed both hands onto it, casting the Life-saving spell she had practiced tens of thousands of times without any reservation. Next second. Under the stunned gaze of both Wang Ba and Yuan Wenzhi. From the center of where Wang Ba and Bu Chan stood. All around, everything green quickly became withered and yellow The wound in Wang Bas abdomen was rapidly closing. He couldnt help but stare at Bu Chan in a daze. He remembered quite clearly that her talent in Spells was not great, and yet, the Life-saving spell she executed now was perfect, not at all inferior to his own. How many times would one have to practice to achieve such an effect? Junior sister The look Wang Ba gave Bu Chan was extraordinarily gentle. Your healing is pointless! Give up the divine tool, boy! Yuan Wenzhis figure landed not far in front of them. He looked a bit better than Bu Chan, albeit still pale. Right now, after a complicated glance at Bu Chan, he sneered at Wang Ba. This female Cultivator is already a waste. She was already injured and did not take care of herself, instead exhausting all her mana to heal a man who couldnt move a bit. Frankly, Yuan Wenzhi could not understand how someone like her had managed to survive so long in the treacherous world of the rogue cultivators. Although he couldnt understand, he found a hint of envy in his heart. If life could bestow such a partner, what more could one ask for? No matter what else Shen Fu was, at least he had such a partner to accompany him in death, it wouldnt be a life lived in vain. And in just a few moments, Wang Bas abdomen was already fully healed. But Bu Chan was completely drained of mana. She barely turned her head and saw Yuan Wenzhi approaching, fear was absent in her gaze; there was only a bitter smile: Senior brother, II failed to Before she could finish her sentence, she could no longer hold herself up, gradually collapsing But in that very moment of falling. A hand gently held her. Seeing this scene, Yuan Wenzhi who was not far away immediately focused: Youve recovered?! Chapter 415: 32: Fight to The Death!_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 32: Fight to The Death!_1 If viewed from the sky. You would notice a dried-up, scorched patch of land abruptly appearing amidst a luxuriant green plain. In the center of this scorched area, Wang Ba gently cradled the unconscious Bu Chan, his cold eyes flickering with a touch of never-before-seen anger and murderous intent, as he glared at Yuan Wenzhi not too far away. Bu Chan was not dead, but her current condition was nearly as dire. The injuries inflicted by Yuan Wenzhi, coupled with the mana depleted to treat Wang Ba resulted in an inability to suppress the worsening of her injuries Hehe, what difference does it make whether youve recovered? If I were you, Id quickly hand over the divine tool. Perhaps then youll have enough time to save your Dao companion, Yuan Wenzhi sneered. Surprised by Wang Bas recovery, Yuan Wenzhi hardly considered him a threat. It was simply due to the vast power difference. Even though his strength was now reduced to a mere tenth, dealing with a mere early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator was effortlesswell, except for that female cultivator. He had not immediately acted against Wang Ba to seize the divine tool because he knew little about itwhat if he couldnt find it after killing Wang Ba? The Fragrance Plaque was already gone, and if he also lost this last divine tool, then all his efforts and hardships would have been for naught. No one likes to see their efforts go to waste, and Yuan Wenzhi was no exception. However, in response, Wang Ba struck with a sweep of his sleeve. A small monkey, only as tall as a calf, covered with half-gold, half-silver fur, leaped out, its calm eyes quickly scanning the surroundings. Seeing the tragic sight of Bu Chan, its calm eyes instantly revealed a hint of ferocity! It suddenly turned its head towards Yuan Wenzhi, revealing its yellow fangs. Hee Then, without any hesitation, it charged at Yuan Wenzhi with lightning speed, using all four limbs! A Class II, top-grade Spirit Beast? Yuan Wenzhi sensed the aura of the small monkey, a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes, followed by a cold laugh: Youre really stubborn! If it was a Class III Spirit Beast, I might have been wary. But a mere Class II Spirit Beast Ill capture you and then make you spit out the divine tool! Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he spoke, Yuan Wenzhi, turned paler, poured out mana rapidly, and a magic brush flew up from behind him, spinning quickly in mid-air, immediately driving towards the small monkey. However, in just a blink, Yuan Wenzhis face fell! While charging, the small monkey grew at a visible speed! Its body swelled up quickly, and the once skeletal chest and limbs grew large muscles at a shocking speed. The gold and silver fur fluttered wildly as it charged rapidly. In just a moment, the scrawny little monkey metamorphosed into a giant ape standing six zhangs tall! Just as the magic brush was about to stab into the giant ape from above, the ape slapped the ground with its mighty arms, leaped up instantly, and with a swift move, its palm struck the brush magnificently! Bang!!! The moment the giant apes palm collided with the brush, a deafening roar erupted! Caught off guard, the brush was slapped away, falling like a shooting star. As Yuan Wenzhi, whose consciousness was linked to the magic brush, was jolted, his face instantly grew even paler. However, his eyes were filled with shock! Class III! This monkey was clearly Class II just a moment ago, why does it now possess the strength of Class III? Even though it was evidently weaker than a normal Class III Spirit Beast, the surging spiritual power aura from it could not be faked. This was indeed a Class III Spirit Beast! Who exactly is this Shen Fu? In his astonishment, Yuan Wenzhi couldnt help but be filled with doubt. While he was unfamiliar with other places, in Yan State, Class III Spirit Beasts were exceedingly rare, having been thoroughly scavenged by generations of cultivators. Even if he were to scour Yan State, most likely even the Four Great Sects would not have a Class III Spirit Beast. Only the Three Danger Lands to the west still had them. Not just few, but many, with even rumoured Class IV Spirit Beast sightings. However, those places were not only dangerous, but once entered, it was difficult to leave. So when he saw Wang Ba commanding a Class III Spirit Beast, Yuan Wenzhis shock could hardly be expressed. After the Wu Monkey King swatted away the magic brush, it didnt pause for even a moment, its enormous body plummeted downwards. Spiritual power surged, huge stalagmites burst from the ground, and provided immediate support to the descending Wu Monkey King. Getting support from the stalagmites, the Wu Monkey King loaded its legs and leapt fiercely, charging straight at Yuan Wenzhi! You have some nerve! Yuan Wenzhi bellowed upon seeing this. Even though he only had a tenth of his original strength, he was not someone a barely Class III Spirit Beast could underestimate! He immediately slapped the Storage Bag, and several talismans flew out. All of them bore a gilded character. Under the infusion of mana, they lit up immediately. The talisman fluttered, and the golden characters were quickly projected in front of Yuan Wenzhi. But the Wu Monkey King had already reached him. The gigantic palm, as tall as a person, was raised high, and then it furiously struck down. But it was blocked by the golden characters. Next, the golden characters stuck onto the Wu Monkey Kings palm. They twisted and changed shape, quickly turning into golden threads that wrapped around the Wu Monkey Kings body, binding it tightly! Chapter 416: 32: Deadly Battle! _2 Chapter 416: Chapter 32: Deadly Battle! _2 Roar The Wu Monkey King roared to the sky! With arms raised high, its muscles suddenly swelled and tightened! The golden thread was instantly stretched straight! A hint of surprise flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes: What great strength! Immediately, he raised his hand and summoned his magic brush to fly up from below and shoot straight at the Monkey Kings heart! Seeing that his magic brush was about to pierce the Wu Monkey King, a hint of expectation flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes. But his face quickly changed! He suddenly lowered his head and looked towards the not-so-distant place. Unbeknownst to him, several spells had already appeared in front of Shen Fu! Yuan Wenzhis face turned somber: I gave you a chance! Roar! The magic brush instantly pierced into the chest of the Wu Monkey King! Blood splattered! Immediately, the Wu Monkey King let out a heaven-shaking roar of pain! Zi zi! The golden thread on its body was stretched to its limit, and there was even a faint sign of breaking! What alarmed Yuan Wenzhi was that the body of this Ape was so hard! After his magic brush had only penetrated a small part of its body, it made a tooth-aching creaking noise but still could not penetrate any further. Even the talisman symbol for trapping it seemed to be failing. After quickly assessing the situation, Yuan Wenzhi waved his sleeve, released a dozen more talismans, and without hesitation went straight for Wang Ba. His goal was to seize the divine tool; he cared not for the Ape. Swish! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A wave of water attacked, but Yuan Wenzhi easily swatted it away. In the blink of an eye, wood energy, earth energy, fire energy, gold energy The Five Elements Spiritual Energy, was rapidly spreading. Hmm? The casting of this spell is quite skilled and profound. And the Mana seems extremely potent. While Yuan Wenzhi was standing on his flying magic tool, fending off the spells with a wave of his hand, a hint of surprise rose in his heart. Master Shens understanding and casting of spells had made him feel somewhat inferior. It seems he knows not only how to refine chicken essence but his talent in spellcasting is also high. If he could reach the Golden Core stage, he probably would not be inferior to the likes of Lin Boyue. At this thought, a hint of concealed jealousy emerged in Yuan Wenzhis heart. He was talented, and his identity seemed not simple. Moreover, as a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he had made a big name for himself in Yan State, which was even more famous than his Golden Core practitioner. Honestly, he had never thought that this man, who he initially chose as a cover, would turn out to be such a dazzling figure. Nevertheless, this thought was quickly dismissed by him. No matter how dazzling the talent, no matter how powerful the background, he would never see the day when he would be realized! At this moment, his face turned cold. He directly ignored another wave of water style attack, and like a gust of wind and a bolt of lightning, he raised his hand and conjured up Mana to grab Wang Ba! However, his face immediately turned serious. He was surprised to find that the aura of the opponent had inexplicably changed from early-stage Foundation Establishment to middle-stage Foundation Establishment. Whats more important was that the opponents face seemed to have changed. The previous Shen Fu was a somewhat handsome middle-aged man. The Shen Fu at this moment, although still dressed the same, had become plain and a little younger. Was Shen Fu just your disguise? Yuan Wenzhi was taken aback for a moment, then a look of indifference appeared on his face. He increased his speed and charged forward without slowing down. What does it matter if its a disguise? Im afraid you dont know what a Golden Core practitioner is! Before his words even fell. His Mana hand instantly reached out for Wang Ba! But to his surprise, Wang Ba was staring at him with icy eyes, showing no signs of evasion. Instead, he enacted another spell! Yuan Wenzhis spiritual sense swept across and he saw the female Cultivator guarded by talismans behind Wang Ba, instantly understanding the situation. You deliberately stood in the front to protect your Dao partner from getting killed by me, didnt you? Hehe! Yuan Wenzhi gave a cold laugh. But did he think that a few Class II spells could hinder him? Thats simply a joke. It must be because his Dao partner was about to die, making him panic. Indeed, women are the biggest taboo in Cultivation. We Cultivators should never indulge in the beauty of women! He couldnt help but remind himself of this in his heart. Roar Behind him, the giant Ape finally broke free from its bonds. It rushed at Wang Bas position with all its might! Yuan Wenzhi sensed this but gave a cold laugh. With a thought in his mind. In the midst of its charge, the giant Ape seemed to have triggered something and a loud explosion rang out! The giant Ape was blown to the ground and for a moment, lost all sound. This move was learned from your Dao partner! A smile of satisfaction crossed Yuan Wenzhis face. The Mana hand had already grabbed Wang Ba. Buzz! A light of talisman flashed around Wang Bas body and was blown up by the Mana hand without any hesitation, and then several more talisman lights lit up and extinguished Its over. A hint of joy flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes. However, just for an instant, he perceived something and immediately turned back. All around, the Qi of Five Elements had unknowingly filled the area. Yuan Wenzhis eyebrows furrowed, and he immediately understood. So your real move is here! Five Elements haha! He suddenly looked at Wang Ba, his eyes filled with a deep killing intent! Even though you, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, pose no threat to me, but Ive changed my mind! Ill first ruin your Dantian! Then Ill thoroughly huh?! In a blink of an eye, Wang Ba unexpectedly launched another powerful water style spell! Chapter 417: 32 - Fight to the Death! _3 Chapter 417: Chapter 32 C Fight to the Death! _3 However, this time the spell worked like the dotting of a dragons eye, instantaneously consolidating all the spiritual energy on the entire battlefield into one! With an unstoppable onslaught, akin to toppling mountains and overturning seas, it ferociously charged towards Yuan Wenzhi! Seeing this, Yuan Wenzhi heaved a sigh of relief. A slight smile emerged on his face: As expected, its the Five Elements Spell. Compared to your Taoist partner, you are much easier to predict. So many spells released at once; your mana should be exhausted by now, right? To be honest, the power is quite impressive, but its not quite enough to harm me! Yuan Wenzhi casually threw his hand, and several Class III talismans instantly bloomed with light, protecting him. The sixteen Five Elements Spells meticulously prepared by Wang Ba collided with the talisman in an instant. However, these few talismans, like stubborn stones in the water, remained steady, unfazed by the monstrous waves. The giant mana hand pressed down once more. Boom! Again, the light of several talismans shattered. Problematic! Yuan Wenzhi furrowed his eyebrows. The demand on his mana was high to subdue his opponent without harming their life. Huh? Yuan Wenzhi was taken aback. He saw Wang Ba, still seemingly showing no intent to move. He stood in place, once again casting a Wood Style spell. Whats more, it was a powerful Wood Style spell! How is this possible? How does he still have mana?! Yuan Wenzhi was shocked. The moment this Wood Style spell appeared, it spread rapidly under the nourishment of the Qi of Five Elements that overflowed around, furiously extending towards Yuan Wenzhi! The closer it got to Yuan Wenzhi, the richer the Qi of Five Elements became, making these branches even more remarkable! The spell once again hit Yuan Wenzhis talisman, which remained as steady as a rock. Seeing this, the anxiety gripping Yuan Wenzhis heart eased, and he prepared to activate his giant mana hand. But the next instant, he abruptly noticed that the talisman before him was trembling almost imperceptibly! Meanwhile, Wang Ba was staring hard at Yuan Wenzhi, his face pale, and he gritted his teeth. The eighteenth one! Whoosh- Mana was rapidly drained. Flames rose swiftly! But these were no ordinary flames! Even though it was fire, it carried a bone-chilling coldness. Class II powerful spellBone Corroding Heart Freezing Fire! Fire feeds on wood, and wood fuels the fire. In an instant, the fire ignited the wood Qi, rapidly burning the talisman before Yuan Wenzhi! Immediately afterward, A powerful Earth Style spell formed rapidly, causing the ground to rise and fall like waves! The nineteenth one! Wang Bas face was extremely pale as he yelled. For the ten years he had been in Yan State, he had not wasted any time! He had already gathered the spirit materials needed for the other four Class II powerful spells and had mastered them. Under Wang Bas intricate control, this Earth Style powerful spell, supplemented by the Qi of Five Elements scattered from the previous eighteen spells, caused the earth waves to grow rapidly, charging fiercely towards the talisman! At this moment, Yuan Wenzhi finally sensed danger. He didnt dare to hesitate for a moment and abruptly stimulated his mana. Crack! The remaining few talisman lights shattered instantly! Then, after maintaining for a few breaths, the light of the magic tool also crumbled instantly. The earth waves finally crashed into the talisman. Boom! The talisman shook fiercely! It was as if mountains crumbled and the earth split! But despite the incessant shaking of the talisman, Wang Bas onslaught couldnt break the talisman! Yuan Wenzhi breathed a sigh of relief and then, his eyes cold, he immediately activated his giant mana hand! He squeezed hard! Crack! A giant azure tortoise suddenly sprang out from Wang Bas sleeve, blocking the giant mana hand! Damn it! Theres more! The Azure Spirit Turtle showed its impressive defense once again. Even though it couldnt stop the giant mana hand and was swiftly deformed from the pressure, it still managed to protect Wang Ba. At the same moment, Wang Ba, bathed in tortoise blood, unleashed a powerful Gold Style spell! The twentieth one! Wang Bas face grew incredibly pale! Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hadnt sustained many injuries. This was purely the result of his mana being depleted. The Gold Style spell once again followed the trajectory of all previous spells, continuously absorbing the Qi of Five Elements to grow rapidly, and with a speed far surpassing Class II spells, it fiercely shot towards the now shaky talisman! Yuan Wenzhis pupils contracted instantly! Class III! This spellits reached Class III! At this moment, without any hesitation, he gave up the giant mana hand, frantically releasing all his talismans from his storage ring! Boom! The golden light collided with the talisman, cutting through instantly! The talismans released afterward couldnt withstand it either! Gold Style spells are known for their ability to cut through strong defenses, so naturally, theyre adept at taking out these talismans with average power. Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in Yuan Wenzhis eyes when he was driven into a corner. With no mana spared, he rapidly recited his spell. Swoosh! In an instant, a giant earth wall appeared out of the blue and blocked the golden light just in time! Boom! The golden light hit the earth wall, causing it to shake fiercely! Copious amounts of sand and rocks fell! However, the golden light wasnt able to move any further. I admit, this move truly caught me off guard, but you should be out of mana now The smile on Yuan Wenzhis face had yet to fully bloom before it immediately froze. He couldnt believe what he was seeing not too far off. Not far from him, Wang Ba suddenly took out a stone from his waist! A faint golden fiery aura was subtly radiating from the stone. Chapter 418: 32: Fight to the Death!_4 Chapter 418: Chapter 32: Fight to the Death!_4 Under Yuan Wenzhis bewildered gaze, Wang Ba directly crushed the stone! A bug crawled out of the stone and, at the same time, a huge amount of Fire-Style Mana surged out! A large quantity of the Fire-Style Mana was quickly absorbed, merging into the golden light blocked by the earthen wall. The earthen wall suddenly began to tremble violently like never before! Yuan Wenzhis eyes were wide open immediately! This moment, from Wang Ba, he felt the life-and-death crisis for the first time! His teeth clenched tight, he did not have time to dodge, nor did he have time to do anything else. His palms infused into the air. From the Golden Core, the remaining few Mana quickly flowed into the earthen wall. Ha! The earthen wall became slightly solid. The golden light stopped. Not far from there, veins popped out on Wang Ba, his hair wildly dancing. The wind, brought about by the spell, pressed his robes tightly against his body. But, his eyes have never been so bright! His hands couldnt help but rise, as if pushing the golden light, inch by inch, forward! The wild wind howls! It was insanely wild! Under the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment physique, rapidly mana was manifested and was then completely thrown into the golden light by him. One step! Two steps! Wang Ba, exhausted of Mana, his face gradually became wrinkled. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging out. Soon, clear hand bones could be seen on the back of his hand. If theres not enough Mana, he could use blood and essence instead. If the blood and essence arent enough, then fill it with the Soul! With Wang Bas footsteps, Golden light, inch by inch, steadily penetrated the earthen wall Ha! Yuan Wenzhis eyes widened! Like Wang Ba, he too, was using all his power ingeniously. His palms suddenly come together, then a porcelain bottle suddenly flew out from his sleeves. The bottle stopper automatically fell off, and soon, a blue pill bounced out from it and fell into his mouth. From the Golden Core, suddenly an alien Mana surged up crazily, in an instant, all was infused into the earthen wall by him. Yuan Wenzhis face instantly turned extremely pale, and even started bleeding from his seven orifices. Get back!!! He roared! Boom!!! The golden light and the earthen wall could no longer withstand and burst open! At that moment, Wang Ba finally couldnt hold on and flew back, landing on the ground. But on the other side, Yuan Wenzhi was barely standing. There was an evident difference in their power. When the dust settled. Yuan Wenzhi, holding the magic brush, was gasping heavily. But his eyes carried a trace of relief and joy of survival after a disaster. HahaIn the endIn the end, I still won! His eyes fell on Wang Ba, who was leaning against a stone not far away. He could clearly see that Wang Bas whole body was reduced to skin and bones, and his aura was on the brink of disappearance. His face involuntarily showed a trace of fear. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He never thought that there would come a day when he would be pushed to this extent by a Foundation Establishment Competitor. He had never expected, that the Foundation Establishment Cultivator who he had selected on a whim was hiding such profound secrets! This Shen Fu, his name is probably fake too! Maybe, he is a descendant of some wealthy family from the Chu Dynasty, or possibly even from another kingdom but that doesnt matter anymore. Yuan Wenzhi lightly leaned on his magic brush and slowly walked over to Wang Ba. Without any hesitation, he forcefully raised his Magic Tool and aimed it at Wang Ba. I wont give you another chance. Blame it on your talent being too great, Im scared too! Cough is that so Leaning against the rock, on Wang Bas emaciated face that was only skin and bones, a smile suddenly appeared, causing Yuan Wenzhis hairs to stand on end. Guess, why I chose to challenge your mana first Yuan Wenzhi was startled, realizing something was amiss, he swung his magic brush to pierce Wang Bas heart! At that moment. Shhh! A giant azure turtle leapt out from Wang Bas midriff, blocking the magic brush. Already exhausted, Yuan Wenzhi was sent back stumbling by the counterforce. Then, the second Spirit Turtle, the third Next, an upper grade Class II Spirit Chicken, two three twelve Class II upper-grade Spirit Chicken over a hundred Also, White Python, Six-winged Flying Locust, Gold Body Tiger On Yuan Wenzhis pale face, disbelief, shock, and horror filled every inch. He instantly understood the meaning behind Wang Bas words If Wang Ba had presented so many Spirit Beasts from the start, he definitely would have chosen to give up and leave immediately. However, Wang Ba didnt do that, he was even willing to risk his life to avenge that female Cultivator?! But when he finally realized this, it was already too late. A swarm of Spirit Beasts rushed at him! A few breaths later. No!!!!! A screaming voice echoed through the sky. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba finally sighed in relief and immediately collapsed onto the ground. The world started to spin in front of him, the sky inverted, and things became blurry. An irresistible feeling of exhaustion flooded every corner of his body. In his blurry vision, he vaguely saw a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar sword-light falling down. Is that my senior brother? Bu Chan Bu Chan save save her His chapped lips slightly trembled. Then he couldnt hold on any longer and the world gradually fell into darkness. Not far away. Tang Ji, who was hidden in the void, looked at the unconscious Wang Ba and the finally arriving Zhao Feng. Shock inevitably rose in his eyes. Five Elements combined SPELL good lot! I misjudged him! His Spell talent is likely just as great as Zhao Fengs Sword Dao talent! And that Ape he raised, if Im not mistaken, is that a Demonic Ape Transformation? Thats a Minor Divine Power! A Class II top grade Spirit Beast, its mastered a Minor Divine Power is unimaginable, unlimited! If Senior Brother Qi knew how formidable this kid is, he definitely will regret it, right? If it werent so much trouble, Id want to take this kid in myself. Should I remind Senior Brother Qi about this? Such a supreme talent, it would be such a waste if he ended up with Master Yao. With this thought, Tang Ji was moved and glanced over uneasily again, noting that Zhao Fengs reaction was decent. However, when his gaze fell on Bu Chan behind Wang Ba, a trace of astonishment unavoidably appeared on Tang Jis face. This how could this happen He couldnt help but recall all the actions of the female Cultivator not long ago, causing a stir in his heart. Shared life and death, nothing more than this, right? He took another look at Wang Ba, and the look of pity for talent emerged in his eyes. Forget it! After returning this time, it seems Ill have to suffer indeed! Thinking of the upcoming events, Tang Jis face showed a hint of helplessness. Without further hesitation, he relayed a message to Zhao Feng and disappeared on the spot. Chapter 419: 33 New Member_1 Chapter 419: 33 New Member_1 Shoo! Shoo Shoo Shoo! The clear sound of a sword buzzed continuously in Wang Bas ears. Under the influence of this sound, Wang Ba, feeling a little drowsy, couldnt help but open his eyes. He suddenly realized something and widened his eyes. Bu Chan! He sat up abruptly. But he found himself lying in a new wooden house that was rather crude and even somewhat ugly. After a glance, Wang Ba was extremely certain that this was not built by Bu Chan. His junior sisters wooden houses were never so ugly. Could it be made by senior brother? Such a guess couldnt help but rise in Wang Bas heart. Before fainting, he seemed to have caught a glimpse of a familiar sword-light. The place where he fought with Yuan Wenzhi was very close to where Zhao Feng was. The one who could arrive at that time was probably Zhao Feng. Thinking of this. Wang Bas gaze quickly swept over, and he saw that the wooden house was empty and had nothing inside. There wasnt even any straw under Wang Ba. It was incredibly crude, driving Wang Ba to firm up his guess. He raised his hand to touch, and immediately found that his storage bag, storage ring, and spirit beast bag were all there. His spiritual sense scanned the spirit beast bag, and Wang Ba immediately felt relieved. Not a single spirit beast inside was missing. Boli? In the corner of the spirit beast bag, Wang Ba saw a cream-coloured parrot. It was Bu Chans pet, Boli. Perhaps because of pecking at the Class III magic tool previously, its sharp beak was severely cracked open. Even if its not fatal, the damage to its appearance is significant. However, as long as its properly cared for, it should recover in the not too distant future. But Wang Ba soon felt heavy-hearted. The spirit beasts he released from the bag are all there, not including the Azure Spirit Turtles he lost. Yet the Wu Monkey King was nowhere to be found. And Wu Monkey King was the best spirit beast he had, also an existence he had high hopes for. Without the Wu Monkey King, his strength would be affected. Within a short time, he probably wouldnt be able to cultivate another spirit beast that could quickly reach Class III as soon as it got the Class III inner core, just like the Wu Monkey King. Was Wu Monkey King killed by Yuan Wenzhi? Thinking about this possibility, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a little gloomy. But this gloom was quickly replaced by something more important: Wheres Bu Chan? How is she?! Before fainting, he vaguely noticed that Bu Chans aura had become weaker. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If she had not been treated promptly, she might Wang Ba immediately got up. Hearing the sound of swords whistling outside, he hurried out of the door. What caught his eyes was a clear blue lake. Its crystal-clearness mirrored that of the sky. A familiar figure hovered above the lake. Sword-light swirled around her, and countless sword silhouettes crisscrossed around her. She closed her eyes in meditation, her face cold but with a touch of warmth. It was Zhao Feng. Senior brother! Even though he already had his suspicions, seeing Zhao Feng still filled Wang Ba with surprise and joy. Feeling Wang Bas arrival, Zhao Feng also couldnt help but open his eyes. In an instant, Wang Ba felt as if countless sword beams were flashing in Zhao Fengs eyes! His eyes stung a little. Yet Zhao Feng seemed to realize something and quickly retracted the sword beams from his eyes. His eyes returned to their normal state. He no longer seemed so sharp and intimidating, giving people the impression of an ordinary cultivator. Wang Ba knew that this was because Zhao Feng had cast the Intense Darkness. Junior brother, you woke up. Seeing Wang Ba, a joyful expression couldnt help but appear on Zhao Fengs face. He immediately landed in front of Wang Ba. However, countless sword silhouettes continued to whirl around him. Paired with his normal cultivators appearance hidden by Intense Darkness, a strange contradiction appeared. Senior brother, what is Wang Ba looked at him curiously. Zhao Feng looked a bit helpless: I havent been in the Golden Core realm for long, so its still a bit difficult for me to control it properly Wang Ba was dumbfounded. He nodded his head, and then asked somewhat nervously: Senior brother, how is Bu Chan now Zhao Feng had not met Bu Chan before, but Wang Ba had shown Zhao Feng what Bu Chan looked like during their leisure chats. Hearing Wang Bas words, Zhao Feng understood his anxiety and immediately said: She was on the brink of death when I arrived, due to exhaustion of her mana and injuries inflicted by a Rank III magical instrument. Wang Bas heart tightened instantly. But a smile soon crept onto Zhao Fengs face: But dont worry, Tang Ji, the senior from the Linglong Ghost Market, took her away personally not long ago, promising to cure her wounds. Tang took her away? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt an immediate relief. Tang Ji was an immortal master of the Nascent Soul level. With countless treasures in the Linglong Ghost Market, it shouldnt be too difficult to heal a Foundation Establishment cultivators injuries. But what puzzled him was how did Tang Ji come to know about his situation? And why would he personally heal Bu Chan? Its not difficult to guess the former, since with a Fragrance Plaque available, a Nascent Soul realm master could detect it with just a slight sense. As for the latter, he couldnt figure it out. Of course, he didnt know that Tang Ji had watched the entire process and admired Bu Chans character and integrity, which motivated him to treat her. Even though he couldnt figure it out, he didnt think too much about it. As long as Bu Chan was safe and sound, he felt as if a huge weight was lifted from his chest. He quickly thought of something else. Chapter 420: 33 New Member_2 Chapter 420: Chapter 33 New Member_2 In a hurry, he asked Zhao Feng, Senior Brother, did you see a small monkey when you were dealing with the spirit beasts earlier? It was about this tall. A touch of admiration flashed across Zhao Fengs face and he pointed not too far away. Are you talking about this one? Wang Ba followed Zhao Fengs direction and looked over. Immediately, he saw a small monkey on a big tree branch, its entire body covered with healing salves. The monkey was sitting with its eyes closed, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. It was the Wu Monkey King. Even through the salves, Wang Ba could see the monkeys severe injuries. Zhao Feng sighed and said, When I arrived, I found it had rushed over too, with most of its flesh torn off and its intestines exposed Such a brave monkey! I wanted to heal it, but it resisted. I had to give it these healing salves, it put them on by itself. Listening to Zhao Fengs words, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel touched. His gaze deepened at the sight of the Wu Monkey King, giving him a renewed understanding of the term spirit beast. However, since the Wu Monkey King was still alive, it eased his worry for a moment. He would tend to it later. Zhao Feng then asked with concern, Hows your recovery? Wang Ba felt up his body and nodded, Almost fully recovered. Under the protection of the Fragrance Plaque, he had not been injured at all. Even during the confrontation with Yuan Wenzhi, the Azure Spirit Turtle had blocked the attacks for him so he barely had any injuries. The only damage was from squeezing his Dantian to its maximum capacity, causing a slight tearing sensation when circulating his Qi. However, perhaps due to his exertion, he felt that the rate at which his Dantian produced Mana had increased a bit. It was a blessing in disguise. By now, in his sleep, over half of his Dantian had replenished. He was back to his normal state. Zhao Feng nodded at his words and said, Come with me. Wang Ba was slightly confused. However, he still followed Zhao Feng to fly over the lake. Zhao Feng pointed his fingers and made a sword gesture, slashing at the lake below. In an instant, a sword-light fell, silently bisecting the lake! What surprised Wang Ba was that the lake water could not gather back together at the place where the sword-light had cut through. What shocked him even more was that there was a body he recognized very well in the center of the lake bottom. Yuan Wenzhi! Wang Bas pupils narrowed, and a wave of killing intent surged in his heart. Hes still alive! Yuan Wenzhi right now was in a terrible state. His robe was tattered and bloody. He only had two limbs left, and there were wounds, holes and bite marks all over his body. Even the aura of a Golden Core cultivator was exceedingly weak. Above his head, a sword-light of Zhao Fengs was spinning, suppressing him. Obviously, he was pinned down here by Zhao Feng. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the water part and the emergence of Zhao Feng and Wang Ba, Yuan Wenzhi tried to struggle to get up, but under the suppression of the sword-light, he couldnt move at all! Senior brother, what is this Wang Ba couldnt help looking at Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng admitted frankly, When I arrived, I saw your spirit beast biting him, so I thought he might still be of some use to you. I captured him and locked him up here. If hes of no use, just kill him. Listening to Zhao Fengs words,Wang Ba didnt know what to say. Letting Yuan Wenzhi be bit to death by the spirit beasts was Wang Bas initial intention. Only that could vent the anger in his heart. But after a moment of thought, he shook his head and said, Wait, Senior Brother. I have some questions for him. The two then descended. Shen Fu, let me go, I wont seek revenge, I promise Under the suppression of sword-light, Yuan Wenzhi couldnt move; He began to beg Wang Ba frantically. Shen Fu? Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba thoughtfully. I took that name to evade detection by Tianmen Cult. Wang Ba explained casually. He then turned to Yuan Wenzhi. A prestigious Golden Core cultivator, with his cultivation base gone, had no difference from an ordinary cultivator. Ragged and powerless, as insignificant as an ant. He asked sternly, Are you part of the Incense Fire Dao? Under the sword-light, Yuan Wenzhi was begging for mercy, his face became pale and revealed a trace of shock, You how did you find out?! When did you discover it Zhao Feng beside him also turned to look at Yuan Wenzhi. Wang Ba remained expressionless. In fact, when he first met Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, he didnt have any suspicions. It was only after the three major sects came knocking on his door, forcing him to choose sides, that Zhang Tailais behavior made him suspicious. Zhang Tailais performance at that time was entirely different from the impression he usually gave to others. Although he seemed brash and reckless, he was able to strike straight at the heart of the matter. On the surface, he had blocked the pressure from the three sects for Wang Ba. In reality, he had stirred up suspicion from Xuli Sect towards him. Perhaps because of this, Xuli Sect became intent on killing him. This was not something a slow-witted person could do. Whats your purpose for getting close to me? Wang Ba coldly continued to question. A struggle showed on Yuan Wenzhis face, If I tell you will you let me go? No choice. Wang Bas voice was devoid of warmth, Even if you dont tell me, I already know. Is it to use me as a cover to sow chaos in Yan State? Chapter 421: 33 New Member_3 Chapter 421: Chapter 33 New Member_3 You, you A sudden sense of surprise and panic flits across Yuan Wenzhis eyes, yet he doesnt speak again. Witnessing Yuan Wenzhis reaction, Wang Bas eyes flickered with understanding. It seemed his guess was correct. If he had just suspected Zhang Tailai of inciting discord between him and the three major sects, what happened later, after he unwittingly discovered the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and purposely captured them to bring them outside Yongan City, affirmed his suspicion to seventy or eighty percent. He had clearly only released one Thunder Seed himself, and later, he used the Teleportation Talisman to leave. But during the gap when he was teleporting back to his mansion, a second Thunder Seed appeared. During this short span of three to four breaths, no one knew who had released it. In Yongan City, the only one who could do this, and who returned smelling heavily of gunpowder, was Zhang Tailai, the single Golden Core cultivator present at the time. Afterwards, the three major sects started cracking down on the Rogue Cultivators in Yongan City. Using the excuse that Wang Ba was the pride of the rogue cultivators, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai, who had returned, took extra care of Wang Ba. However, they turned a blind eye to the rogue cultivators being captured right before their eyes. This eventually confirmed Wang Bas suspicions. These two were probably in cahoots with the Incense-burning Dao. Although at that time he did not understand why the duo approached him, Wang Ba subsequently tried his best to keep his distance from them. But he wasnt overly scared. The power of his Yin God can conceal both him and Bu Chan, which was effective even on the Golden Core cultivator. Also, the ample resources in reserve were enough for him to fool the two. In addition, he had the Teleportation Talisman as a backup. If anything went wrong, he could just run away in advance. What he didnt expect was the sudden arrival of the three major sects, forcing him and Bu Chan to go to Zhenling Palace, rendering the Teleportation Talisman useless. Seizing this opportunity, Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai followed them. What surprised Wang Ba even more was the sudden appearance of the Yin Gods Descent, preventing him from using either his Soul Power or Mana, leaving him in a deeply passive situation. All these thoughts crossed Wang Bas mind in a flash. With a cold expression, he continued with his interrogation: To which branch of the Incense-burning Dao do you belong? Why have you been persistently targeting me? Do you have any other plans coming here? However, facing Wang Bas queries, Yuan Wenzhi gritted his teeth and said: If you let me go and promise not to harm me, Ill tell you! Otherwise, youll never find out! Upon hearing Yuan Wenzhis words, a trace of chilling cold surged in Wang Bas eyes. He turned his head and asked Zhao Feng: Senior brother, do you have a way to harm his soul? Soul? Zhao Feng responded with a puzzled expression. However, after thinking for a moment, he nodded slightly and asked, To what extent do I need to do this? Just dont obliterate him! Zhao Feng perceived the harshness and fierceness in Wang Bas tone. He couldnt help recalling the terrible injuries Bu Chan sustained when he saw him, and he sighed quietly. He didnt speak further, instead concentrating and extending a small sword-light to Wang Ba. Zhao Feng simultaneously reminded him, Its only natural to seek revenge for grievances, but be careful not to lose your nature. Receiving the sword-light from Zhao Fengs hand, Wang Ba fell silent for a moment after hearing his words, then nodded and said: Dont worry, Senior Brother. Having said that, a thought crossed his mind. He flourished the small sword-light in his hand. The sword-light above Yuan Wenzhis head also simultaneously descended rapidly! Ah The sword-light silently sliced through Yuan Wenzhis skull. Without a scratch remaining on Yuan Wenzhis body, the whole person contracted, uttering a desperate cry of horror! I Ill tell Expressionless, Wang Bas eyes flickered with a trace of savagery. The sword-light in his hand continued to flicker, and the sound of screams echoed in his ears. Zhao Feng watched, shook his head slightly, and directly flew out. As a member of East Saint Sects Rectification Room, he was no stranger to various types of punishment and did not disapprove of them. However, he didnt exactly enjoy it, so he decided to leave first and let Wang Ba vent his anger before discussing it further. After he left, The screams of Yuan Wenzhi that echoed from the depths of the lake gradually weakened After a long while, The small sword-light in Wang Bas hand suddenly stopped. Staring at Yuan Wenzhi, who was lying limp on the ground and barely breathing, most of his fury subsided. After all, he was a person of mild temperament and not extreme. He would choose revenge and choose torture because of hatred. But after the torture, his true nature gradually returned. Having experienced these changes, his original heart had been honed and polished quite a bit. Yuan Wenzhi laid on the ground, no longer having any strength to beg for mercy. His mouth was slanted, drooling, and his expression dull as if he were an idiot. Witnessing this scene, Wang Ba didnt hesitate anymore. A trace of inconspicuous blood-red flashed in his eyes. In Yuan Wenzhis eyes, the same flash of blood-red barely appeared. The next moment, Yuan Wenzhis face suddenly returned to normal, and he sat up straight, looking reverential as he said: Wenzhi pays respect to the divine spirit. Half a day later, Wang Ba looked contemplative. Chipo Lineage, Well God Lineage, Shihuo Lineage These three were the main forces of the Incense-burning Dao that had conquered Wei State and waged war with Chu for ten years. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai were manipulated by a Class IV cultivator from the Well God Lineage in Wei State, and since then they served the Incense-burning Dao. After returning to Yan State, they fueled the disagreements between the Rogue Cultivators and the Sects, and between the Three Major Sects and Zhenling Palace. Of those targeted, naturally, was himself, who had been recognized far and wide for concocting Class II chicken essence. With the information he wanted, Wang Ba expressionlessly retrieved a Class II top grade male Spirit Chicken from his Spirit Beast Bag and handed it to Yuan Wenzhi. A hint of a joyous smile spread across Yuan Wenzhis face: Thank you for bestowing me this extraordinary body, Divine Spirit. Wenzhi will go through fire and water for you without hesitation. Having said that, he closed his eyes and concentrated without delay. A wisp of fragmented soul detached from between his brows and hovered over the male Spirit Chicken, whose eyes seemed dim. After some time, a trace of intelligence flashed across the male Spirit Chickens eyes. It bowed its head respectfully to Wang Ba. From now on, youll be known as Jia 17. Cluck, cluck! Chapter 422: 34 Surprise_1 Chapter 422: Chapter 34 Surprise_1 My journey has been thus far, but not nearly as fascinating as yours, Junior Brother. Youve already far surpassed me, Junior Brother! The lakeside. Countless sword shadows crisscross behind him. Zhao Fengs eyes, as he looked at Wang Ba, were filled with admiration. In just ten years, Wang Ba not only managed to escape the Tianmen Cult on his own, but he also managed to set his roots in Yan State, and even participate in the power struggle among its major sects. He even fought a severely injured Golden Core master until both exhausted their strength. Wang Bas progress truly surprised Zhao Feng. Simultaneously, it filled him with immense satisfaction. He vaguely remembers when they first met years ago, Wang Ba was just an insignificant odd-jobber whom nobody paid attention to. Now, its only been three or four decades. When he had been cultivating for three to four decades, he was just at the Qi Refining Stage X. In comparison, Wang Ba was certainly more astounding. However, Wang Ba shook his head repeatedly: You praise me too highly, Elder Brother. Im nothing extraordinary, I merely went with the flow. I had no other choice. This wasnt just self-deprecation; indeed, this was what he truly thought. Over the years, the situation has changed constantly, and individuals like him have had to face changes as well. Even though he had lived comfortably for nine years after arriving in Yan State, as the Incense Fire Dao was driven back and the Sects power in Yan State started to regain power, he was once again caught up in challenges and restrictions. In contrast to Zhao Fengs carefree life, wandering about with a sword, Wang Bas life felt less fulfilling. After hearing Wang Ba, Zhao Feng just smiled: Lifes experiences, although often difficult, in retrospect, become priceless assets. A jade stone uncut is not beautiful, and its only through the process of carving that one can create something beautiful out of it. Junior Brother, you are now shining brightly. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs praises, even Wang Ba, who had been through countless trials and often hid his emotions, couldnt help revealing a hint of a smile. Undeniably, Zhao Feng was like an elder brother to him. In front of Zhao Feng, Wang Ba felt no need to disguise himself, and he even felt an unusual sense of relaxation and freedom. This was different from being with Bu Chan. Most of the time, to keep Bu Chan from worrying, even when he was in distress, he would try to cope with it by himself. But Bu Chan, with her intelligence, often guessed his troubles anyway. However, although I passed Stage III of Bailian Tower and was accepted as a disciple by Master from afar, I still dont know much about the origins of Linglong Ghost Market. I just know this Ghost Market seems to be related to a certain sect from the Jin state. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng said. A sect from Jin state?! Wang Ba was taken aback, but immediately became interested. He had heard long ago that throughout the Fenglin Continent, if there were any forces capable of resisting the Kingdom of Immortals Incense Fire Dao, it would be Jin and Yan. It was said that Yan was full of Demon Sects, which did not match his character. In contrast, though Jin had strict rules, it would be a good place for him, who disliked struggles, to settle down. Therefore, he had been paying attention to any information related to Jin for a long time but was barely able to acquire any significant information even while he was in Chen State, which was a subordinate state of Jin, let alone Yan State, which was even farther apart. Over the years, he had hardly heard any news about Jin. Now that he suddenly learned the Linglong Ghost Market had connections to a Jin sect, he naturally became very interested. Zhao Feng did not hold anything back: What I know is not much more than what you do. Though Ive been accepted as a disciple by Master, I havent officially entered the sect. Regarding everything about the sect, Master didnt say much, only mentioning that he would come to take me back before long. Being noticed by Elder Tang is a great fortune for Elder Brother indeed. Hearing this, Wang Ba was a bit helpless. Tang Ji said he would introduce a good master to him. However, the precondition was that he needed to successfully cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast. Now, the Wu Monkey King was severely injured and needed time to recover, let alone he lacked a Class III Inner Core. He had considered using Yuan Wenzhis Golden Core as a substitute. But he gave up soon. Although both were the same level of power, what cultivators cultivate is Mana, and what Spirit Beasts condense is Spiritual Power. Being similar but different, introducing it arbitrarily might affect the purity of Wu Monkey Kings bloodline. Moreover, Yuan Wenzhis Golden Core was already exhausted of Mana and after the Soul left, it collapsed and vanished. By the way, Elder Brother, do you have a Class III Spirit Beast Inner Core? It suddenly occurred to Wang Ba that Zhao Feng had passed Stage III of Bailian Tower and should have already gained the qualification to the third layer of Linglong Ghost Market. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Class III Inner Core I dont have one but the third layer of the Ghost Market should. Once it opens in a few days, Ill buy one for you. When will the third layer open? Wang Ba couldnt help but feel curious. Its said to open once every twenty years, there are just two or three more years left but people who have the qualification to enter the third layer can enter the local Linglong Ghost Market for cultivation or refuge, even when the ghost market is closed. Upon hearing this, Wang fell into disappointment. He was considering whether he could get an Inner Core from Zhao Feng. It turns out he can only go to Huifeng Valley now. Ive heard were not far from the Chu Dynasty. If Junior Brother is in a hurry, I can go there and find some Class III Spirit Beasts Zhao Feng suddenly said. Wang Ba was immediately tempted. With Zhao Fengs talent, even though he hadnt long entered the Golden Core Realm, his combat power should be considerable. Killing a lower grade Class III Spirit Beast should be easy. However, after catching sight of the countless sword shadows Zhao Feng couldnt hide behind him, he immediately dismissed the idea. Chapter 423: 34 Surprise_2 Chapter 423: Chapter 34 Surprise_2 Its really too conspicuous. Although he really wanted to get his hands on a Class III Inner Core, he didnt need to risk Zhao Fengs safety. Instead, they might as well take a trip to Huifeng Valley together, perhaps then they would be able to obtain a Class III Inner Core. At least compared with Chu, Yan State wasnt as dangerous. By the way, senior brother, whats your current strength level? Wang Ba asked curiously. Zhao Feng replied somewhat uncertainly to this question, I Im not entirely sure. However, when it came to the creature at the bottom of the lake, I felt that at its peak, it wouldnt have been able to withstand three of my sword strikes. Of course, this is assuming it doesnt have any other methods. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs words, Wang Bas eyes lit up. Yuan Wenzhis Cultivation Base was at the middle-stage of the Golden Core, as a Rogue Cultivator, his Core Grade only reached six-grade. Such a cultivation base, within Yan State, even if it wasnt ranked in the top ten, it should at least be within the top twenty. Not to mention, the three major sects and the Zhenling Palace all suffered significant losses in the recent conflict. The Danlong School, which originally had five Golden Core Real People, was now only left with Master Zhang. The overall strength of Yan State had shrunk unprecedentedly. If Zhao Feng could defeat Yuan Wenzhi with just three sword strikes, in terms of strength alone, there were definitely not more than five people in the whole of Yan State who could surpass him. With such a cultivation base, he could be dominant in Yan State. He wouldnt need to care about what others thought of him any longer. With this realization, Wang Ba felt more confident. But for now, with the Wu Monkey King still recovering, he wasnt in a rush. Senior brother, whats your Core Grade? Wang Ba asked curiously. Zhao Feng didnt hide anything: You know that my foundation is the Soul Nurturing Bead so it doesnt really have a Core Grade. Though, thanks to numerous resources bestowed by Master, if measured by Core Grade, it wouldnt be much different from a Class I Golden Core. Class I Golden Core?! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately looked envious. More importantly, the feeling of being able to obtain resources effortlessly, wasnt it a bit too nice? sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So this is the advantage of having a master? Sure enough, joining a Sect was the wisest choice. Wang Ba found himself yearning for this. When would he be able to enjoy such treatment? However, thinking about how he would soon be able to cultivate the Wu Monkey King into a Class III, and then he would also have a master to guide him, Wang Ba felt a wave of anticipation. Even if his master couldnt compare to Zhao Fengs master, it shouldnt there couldnt be much of a difference, right? Yes, there shouldnt be a difference. After all, Tang Ji had promised to find good teachers to accept disciples. They chatted casually for a while longer. Then, they each focused on their cultivating and other tasks. Wang Ba also took the opportunity to inspect the treasures in Yuan Wenzhis Storage Treasure. There were about ten or so Upper-grade Spirit Stones, a pile of Middle and Lower-grade Spirit Stones, and half of the Essence of the Spirit Chickens that he had given to Yuan Wenzhi earlier. He figured the other half had probably ended up in Zhang Tailais hands, and were now likely deposited in the treasury of the three major sects. There were also several Class III talismans, but they were of not a great value because they were all auxiliary in nature. Jade slips and rubbings on gold paper were quite plentiful. Some of the jade slips had been used, while others were still brand new. There were also some spirit materials that went with the jade slips, likely for cultivating powerful Class III spells. But seeing that not many spirit materials had been used, Yuan Wenzhi probably gave up cultivating this spell because he lacked the strength to continue. Such was the norm in a cultivators life of cultivation. Even real people of the Golden Core stage are full of renunciations and helplessness. In addition to this, there was a number of Class I and Class II magic tools, elixirs, and even an extremely old genealogy of the mortal Yuan family in the Storage Ring and Storage Bag. You could tell that Yuan Wenzhi was a man who cherished the past. However, this didnt evoke much emotion from Wang Ba. Everyone had a soft and warm side, but they also had to pay the price for the outcome of their actions. Wang Ba gathered up the things that were useful to him. His greatest gain was the three-grade middle grade magic brush that belonged to Yuan Wenzhi. But there was nowhere to sell it now, otherwise, it could have been sold. After collecting these items, he started making healing medicines for the Wu Monkey King and Boli. Bolis beak was wounded, but it was not a crucial injury, so the medicine was simple. He just used some spiritual materials along with a spiritual ointment to bandage up Bolis beak, and it would be removed when it had recovered. For Spirit Beasts, even without eating, they could maintain their basic survival needs by passively absorbing Spiritual Energy. The situation with the Wu Monkey King, however, was a bit more complicated. Blood Growing Grass, thousand-year ginseng, spirit bone of black tiger Luckily, Wang Ba had accumulated a fair amount of spirit materials and spiritual medicines over the years in Yan state, and he could barely gather all the ingredients. After another two days spent refining, he finally managed to successfully produce several doses of a black ointment. Wang Ba spread it all over the Wu Monkey King. Acting recklessly is not always a bad thing, but you have to use those spells that I taught you. Look at you, if you had used the Golden Armor Concealment Skill at the time, you wouldnt have suffered so much damage. Wang Ba was administering medicine to the Wu Monkey King and seeing the shocking wounds on its body, he knew that it would be difficult for the creature to heal itself from the damage inflicted at the Class III stage. He couldnt help but sigh in sympathy. While Wang Ba was scolding him, the Wu Monkey King listened obediently without any hint of the demonic rage he had shown when he had transformed into the Demon Ape. Yet, it often grimaced with pain, letting Wang Ba know that the Wu Monkey King was really hurt badly this time. After all, when the Wu Monkey King had battled with Zheng Yuanhua of Incense Fire Dao, despite having all the flesh from his arm scraped clean, he had not even furrowed his brow. Chapter 424: 34 Surprise_3 Chapter 424: Chapter 34 Surprise_3 While treating the injuries of the Wu Monkey King, Wang Ba also reviewed the previous battle process with him. In fact, the Wu Monkey King, who already possessed the power of Class III after his transformation, even if he could not defeat the heavily injured Yuan Wenzhi, should not have been so weak, to be severely injured by a single attack. It was entirely the Wu Monkey Kings arrogance, that caused him to overlook the opponents potential hidden skills, as well as disregard for his own protection. But this could be considered a side effect of the transformation. Although the Wu Monkey Kings overall strength significantly increased after the transformation. The price was that his temper became extremely aggressive, attacking anyone he saw except for Wang Ba. In this state, except for the innate Mountain Fall technique which he used instinctively, other spells are difficult to deploy in a timely manner. This will be the focus of your cultivation for the next while, you need to be able to control your emotions and judgment after transformation. Further on, it is about taking control of your body at all times, letting your consciousness control your body, not the other way around. Wang Ba gave the Wu Monkey King his mission. The Wu Monkey King listened with some confusion. Wang Ba didnt care too much. The Wu Monkey King has great Spiritual Wisdom, but after all, it is a Class II Spirit Beast, perhaps it will not understand him until it reaches Class III. But three days later, When Wang Ba saw the Wu Monkey King transform into a giant Ape six zhang tall, and then squatting in front of a small mound shorter than him, his face turning red with strain, Wang Ba realised that he had underestimated the Wu Monkey Kings spirituality. What a good monkey! Zhao Feng was also attracted by the Wu Monkey Kings method of cultivation. Hearing Wang Bas introduction, he couldnt help but show admiration. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. The potential of the Wu Monkey King is far greater than he imagined. Once the Wu Monkey King has fully recovered, he should also train this little fellow well. In addition to treating the Wu Monkey King, he was mainly busy studying the changes occurring in the Spirit Temple these days. He sunk his consciousness into the Spiritual Government. He saw the faceless statue standing still in the middle. The Yin Gods Descent Bow has been completely swallowed by it, and the face of the faceless statue has also changed. The chin As Wang Ba stared at the chin of the faceless statue, he was slightly taken aback. It looked so familiar. It was so familiar. The facial contour of the previous faceless statue had vaguely made Wang Ba feel familiar. But he didnt give it too much thought. When the statue swallowed the Yin Gods Descent Bow, Wang Ba made a sudden realisation. The curvature of the statues chin was almost identical to his own. If he were to cover the upper half of his face, even he would have trouble distinguishing between the two. Could it be that the face of this statue will eventually change to look like me? Wang Ba couldnt help but raise this speculation. What does this signify? Considering his previous experience at Zhenling Palace, where he seemed to have become a different person, constantly calling for the Yin Gods Descent Bow, a wave of uneasiness settled in his heart. He vaguely sensed that the statue that appeared in the Spiritual Government might not be as simple as he had initially thought. At least in the original Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, there was no mention of a statue appearing when entering the Second layer. But he didnt think too much about it at the time. Plus, during the initial completion of the Second layer, a sound rang out that almost shattered his soul. All of this hints at the possible existence of hidden secrets. However, with a thought from him, A wave, as red as blood, quickly appeared in the statues hand, and instantly formed into the shape of a bow. Yin Gods Descent Bow Wang Ba looked at the long crimson bow with a repressed aura, his face solemn. The Yin Gods Descent Bow could be summoned at any time after being absorbed by the statue. This was also one of the results he had researched over the past two days. And he had a vague feeling that he could use this bow. Its just that some of the source of the Yin God Bow had been consumed by the statue, and what was left was probably enough for one arrow. However with this arrow, at least I can fight against the Golden Core. He did not dare to think about the higher levels. Being able to threaten the Golden Core with Foundation Establishment, would be enough in the Yan State. With a thought from Wang Ba, the red long bow turned back into a stream of red water and poured back into the statue. After gazing deeply at the statue, Wang Bas consciousness quickly left the Spiritual Government. Two days later. Zhao Feng found Wang Ba: Younger brother, Elder Tang summons you! Wang Bas eyes lit up: Is it about Tangs sister? Zhao Feng shook his head: Im not sure, the Sound Transmission Talisman that Elder Tang sent didnt say. Lets go and see. Wang Ba nodded his head. The two quickly found the nearby Linglong Ghost Market and successfully entered the First layer. Originally, the opening day for the Second layer had not yet arrived. But as a VIP who can enter the Third Layer, Zhao Feng has the privilege to bring Wang Ba to the Second layer even when its not open. As they got transferred, they saw Tang Ji standing not far away. Seeing Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, a smile appeared on Tang Jis face. Shen, I didnt look for you, but you didnt come to find me. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Tang Jis smile, the tension in Wang Bas heart immediately eased. Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Feng suddenly sent Wang Ba a secret message. Wang Ba was taken aback, but then seemed to understand. He quickly bowed in respect, a look of guilt on his face: Elder Tang please forgive my previous deceit. My actual name isnt Shen Fu, but Wang Ba. Chapter 425: 34 Surprise_4 Chapter 425: Chapter 34 Surprise_4 Wang Ba? At those words, Tang Ji paused, seemingly recalling something. Then, his eyes sparkled with surprise: You dont tell me you are from that Tianmen Cult in the Chen State the one skilled in raising Spirit Chickens? Now it was Wang Ba who was taken aback. Elder Tang knows me? Of course, I had previously visited Chen State At once, Tang Ji recounted his experience in the Chen State, excluding anything related to his sect and the Membrane Eye. Upon hearing that the Tianmen Cult was almost entirely decimated, with the Sect Hierarch Ning Daohuan and all Golden Core Craftsmen dead, and the remaining followers fleeing in all directions, Wang Ba couldnt help but freeze. His emotions were thrown into disarray. He had thought about the demise of the Tianmen Cult. Even imagined that one day, when his Cultivation Base bloomed, he would return to the Tianmen Cult and decapitate Ning Daohuan and Lu Yuansheng. But truly hearing of the Tianmen Cults annihilation, not just the little gossip he had heard from others before it felt surreal. So, you are indeed from the Devil Cult Tang Ji also regained his senses, his brows slightly knitted. Zhao Feng suddenly spoke at the side: Elder Tang, you cant blame the junior brother for this. He then began to recount Wang Bas hardship from his humble time at the East Saint Sect. Although his storytelling skills left a lot to be desired, his sincerity and frankness shone through. Listening to Zhao Fengs story, Tang Jis gaze towards Wang Ba softened, showing a hint of surprise. He didnt expect Wang Ba to have such a complex past. In just three to four short decades, he had experienced far more than many cultivators half their lives. Despite facing such deprivation, he stayed true to himself and managed to achieve his current level. He was reminded of the previous scene where Wang Ba and Bu Chan had fought against a Golden Core cultivator. Breaking the silence, Tang Ji said, Dont worry, I, Tang, am not prejudiced. I hold no grudges for the past. Besides, it is our sects negligence that allowed a devil cult like Tianmen to infiltrate Remembering this, his thoughts landed on Senior Brother Yao, who was in charge of keeping the peace in the Chen State. It was this old fellow, who was negligent and unconcerned about his duties, allowed the East Saint Sect to be destroyed by external devil cults, and consequently affected Wang Ba, then an insignificant character. Now, this same old fellow had travelled a great distance just to recruit Wang Ba as a disciple. Such were the unpredictable ways of fate. Shaking his head, Tang Ji set the sentiment aside and turned to the matter at hand, saying to Wang Ba, Wang Ba, the reason why Ive called you here is because there is a matter involving your dao partner that you need to address. Wang Ba was momentarily stunned. He was only supposed to be treating an injury. What else is there to decide? He immediately asked, May I ask, Elder Tang, has something happened to Bu Chan? No, not at all. Shes perfectly safe. Realising that his attitude had led Wang Ba to misunderstand, Tang Ji quickly shook his head to correct it. Then what needs my decision Wang Ba was somewhat confused. Seeing the puzzled look on Wang Bas face, Tang Ji couldnt help but smile: A matter of joy. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you know your dao partner is pregnant? Huh?! Wang Ba stood there, rooted to the spot, in stunned silence. Chapter 426: 35 Dilemma_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 35 Dilemma_1 My little sister is pregnant? Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba with great joy. Congratulations, brother. However, upon hearing this sudden news, Wang Ba was both overjoyed and confused. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How how can this be? They had been paired as Daoist couples for many years but had never before considered having a child. The previous situation didnt permit it, secondly, during the Qi Refining stage, cultivators often need to refining essence into qi, this essence being kidney essence, also known as the essence of reproduction. Therefore, the vast majority of cultivators would give up their cultivation and focus on procreation only if they knew their future was hopeless. Otherwise, most would not waste their time on childbearing. Once theyve passed the Qi Refining stage, the three elements become one, and its extremely difficult to separate the kidney essence from the rest. Even if separated, the amount of Xiantian Yuanyang is very small, and the probability of conception is minuscule. This is one of the reasons why the higher the cultivation base of a cultivator, the harder it is to sire offsprings. While Wang Bas realm isnt very high, both he and Bu Chan are currently at the Foundation Establishment stage, which makes the prospect of childbearing incredibly slim. On top of this, due to recent changes in their circumstance, the frequency of their intimate encounters has significantly decreased. The last time they were intimate, they used the Dual Cultivation Method given by Wen Yong. And the Dual Cultivation Method involves the merging and gathering of elemental yin and yang, which strengthens both parties Dharma fundamentally and naturally will not result in offsprings. If we go further back, they had been intimate again a half a year earlier. He didnt doubt Bu Chan, after some thought, he decided to ask the question that had been gnawing at him. No detail is insignificant in cultivation, the question of procreation is a significant one for humans, and Wang Ba dared not take it lightly. As you said, judging by the age of your Daoist partners fetus, it is likely related to the Dual Cultivation Method you cultivated. Tang Ji pondered for a moment, then said, Hand me your Dual Cultivation Method. Wang Ba quickly handed over the method that Wen Yong had given him. After scanning it with his spiritual mind, Tang Ji revealed a smile: Hehe, if Im not mistaken, this is a method from the Chu Dynasty Wang Ba was taken aback, could that really be true? Tang Ji saw Wang Bas confusion and explained: What you dont know is that the Chu Dynasty is different from Jin, Yan, and even Qi. There are few sects within the country. They form large families based on bloodlines and rule over Chu. Among them, the most prosperous is the imperial family of Chu, the Xiang family. Because of the importance placed on bloodlines, they rarely recruit from outside clans. Naturally, they pay great attention to the proliferation of their descendants. Therefore, they have developed many dual cultivation methods that can not only benefit both parties but also improve fertility. Having heard this, Wang Ba suddenly understood. He nodded admiringly: Elder Tang has a keen eye, this method is indeed from Chu. However, is there something I need to decide? Could it be that.. Tang Ji didnt beat around the bush: This matter concerns the talent of your offspring. Offsprings talent? Wang Ba was slightly stunned. Yes, compared to spirit beasts, humans are unique. They have inherent spiritual wisdom, so as long as they have a spiritual root, they can cultivate. However, humans also have their limitations, they cannot pass on their realm to their offspring who will still need to start from scratch. Moreover, whether or not they have a spiritual root is still an unknown factor. Tang Ji said: However, despite this, among human cultivators, there are quite a few capable individuals who have found alternative methods. Wang Ba couldnt help but listen more attentively. If possible, he naturally hoped that his offspring would also have a spiritual root. He had suffered a lot in this aspect and really didnt want his offspring to suffer the same way. Tang Ji said: There are two methods. First, cultivate a Xiantian spiritual root. Its not complicated to say. In one sentence, collect spiritual items from heaven and earth to nourish the Xiantian body. Spiritual items naturally have a division of the five elements, under their nourishment, an expectant mothers qi of the five elements flourishes, and the likelihood of giving a spiritual root naturally increases exponentially. If successful, the baby will awaken their spiritual root from birth, and their cultivation speed will be much faster compared to those who awaken their spiritual root postnatally. However, the cost is enormous, and it may not necessarily result in a spiritual root. Secondly, strengthen their Xiantian Qi and blood. Even if they dont have a spiritual root, if they can maintain and continue to strengthen their Xiantian Qi and blood, in the future they can use other spiritual items to connect their physical body with the passage of the five elements, thus indirectly achieving the effect of having a spiritual root. This method has a very high success rate, but because the Qi and blood are too formidable, they may probably only be able to follow the path of body cultivation in the future. This method doesnt require too much investment now, but it might cost a lot in the future. Tang Ji laid out all the pros and cons of the two methods. This is the reason I called for you. Both methods need to be carried out during pregnancy, and if missed, it will be incredibly harder to make up for them later. Seeing your child is so blessed to be unharmed amidst such calamity, I couldnt bear to see their potential wasted. However, it all depends on you, others cant make this decision for you. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba pondered a bit, he did not make an immediate decision: May I ask, elder, can I see Bu Chan first? Tang Ji gave a small smile: You are Daoist partners, there is no reason to prevent you. But she just recovered from her injuries, be mindful. With a wave of his wide sleeves. When Wang Ba opened his eyes again, he found that they had appeared on a vast wilderness. There were a few small houses on the wilderness, and a middle-aged woman cultivator with an unfathomable aura, who was no less than Zhao Feng, walked out of one of the houses with a weary face. Chapter 427: 35 Dilemma_2 Chapter 427: Chapter 35 Dilemma_2 Upon seeing Tang Ji, her face became instantly blackened. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, considering that Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were present, the middle-aged female cultivator gave Tang Ji a stern glance and reluctantly said: Greetings, Uncle-Master! Tang Jis face became unsettled: Ah, Little Xian, this is Zhao Feng and this is Wang Ba, Bu Chans cultivation partner What? The middle-aged woman stared at Wang Ba, furrowing her eyebrows in surprise and asked in a direct manner: You are Little Chans cultivation partner? What happened? You didnt even know about Little Chan being pregnant, and yet you let her to fight against a golden core cultivator? Shes only at the Foundation Establishment stage! If she hadnt been brought in on time, she would be gone by now! Listening to the string of accusations, Wang Ba immediately felt guilty, not daring to retort a word. It wasnt because the other party was a Golden Core Craftsman, but because he genuinely felt apologetic towards Bu Chan. If he hadnt been too confident, he wouldnt have exposed Bu Chan to such a dangerous situation in the first place. He had no choice but to swallow his pride. Zhao Feng stood aside, totally inexperienced with such situations, and unable to offer help. Tang Ji couldnt bear to listen anymore and hastily interrupted to defuse the situation: Alright, dont say anymore. Lets let him see his partner. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman suddenly became furious and glared at Tang Ji aggressively, Who allowed that?! Uncle-Master, Ive worked hard to save both mother and child, youre letting him go in to see her and if it causes her to become emotionally agitated, what if it damages her health? This is nonsense! Tang Ji, under the middle-aged womans pointing finger and verbal lashings, didnt dare to say anymore. He miserably said: I was just suggesting it, okay? Okay, my good niece, dont say anymore. There are so many people around Upon hearing this, the middle-aged female cultivators expression finally began to calm down a bit, but she was still cold as she said: Little Chans condition is not as good as you all think. It will take years for her to recover, and this is only because she has a strong physical foundation. Otherwise, she might not have been able to recover at all in this lifetime! The complexion of Wang Ba changed, and he immediately bowed, saying: Junior has the pleasure to meet Elder Xian and owes you a great debt for saving my wifes life. Your kindness has touched me deeply. Whatever Elder Xian says, junior promises to follow. I just dont know if there are any precious items or spiritual medicines that could help my wife recover I will find them. Wang Ba looked sincere. Seeing his sincerity, the middle-aged woman cultivators face lightened a bit. Although her tone was still icy, she became a little less harsh: Theres no need for any valuable items. Afterall, shes bearing a child. An abrupt replenishment would be too much If you really want to see her, then follow me, but you can only stay for a short while. On hearing her words, Wang Ba was incredibly relieved: Yes, yes, yes! Elder, rest assured! Lower your voice! Yes! Wang Ba quickly lowered his voice. Seeing Tang Ji and Zhao Feng also following along inadvertently, the middle-aged female cultivator suddenly glared at them: Its none of your business when someone is visiting their cultivation partner! Ahem Tang Jis old face turned red, and he quickly turned away. Zhao Feng pretended as if nothing happened, walking to Tang Jis side, asking about cultivation matters. Bu Chan was lying on a bed. Her eyes closed, and her face as white as paper. Even the veins beneath her skin were visible. This was the first time Wang Ba saw Bu Chan in such a weak state, and it made his heart ache. Just as he was about to reach out and touch her cheek, he was abruptly interrupted by the strict voice of the middle-aged female cultivator: Dont touch her! Wang Ba immediately halted his hand. However, it seemed as if Bu Chan sensed some movement. Her eyelashes trembled slightly in her slumber, and then she slowly opened her eyes. Soon, her somewhat unfocused eyes landed on Wang Ba. There was a spark of surprise in her eyes, which quickly brightened. Bro Brother! Dont talk, rest well. Wang Ba quickly whispered. Upon hearing his words, Bu Chan immediately stopped trying to sit up and obediently lay back down. All she did was gaze at him, her eyes filled with relief at seeing Wang Ba safe and sound. However, just from making these small gestures, a thin layer of cold sweat had already formed on Bu Chans forehead. Wang Bas heart ached tremendously. Subconsciously reaching out to wipe her sweat, he immediately recalled the female cultivators words and quickly withdrew his hand. He looked at Bu Chan with a painful heart: Why didnt you tell me that you were pregnant? If I had known, I would have sent you away earlier. Bu Chan gently shook her head, tried to look at her lower abdomen, and a tender smile spread across her face: I didnt know either, but Im glad you didnt send me away, or else Although she didnt finish her sentence, Wang Ba already understood her meaning. Im glad you didnt send me away, otherwise, how could I have saved you? The middle-aged female cultivator, standing next to them, softened her cold gaze as she looked at this scene. Brother, are you troubled? Bu Chan suddenly asked. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment before helplessly saying, I knew I couldnt hide it from you However, he didnt say anything further but glanced at the middle-aged female cultivator, seeking her opinion. Are you asking Little Chan whether to let the child cultivate an Innate Spiritual Root or to enhance the Xiantian Qi and blood? Whats the question? If the baby has a large appetite, then feed it! As a man, cant you decide this by yourself! The middle-aged female cultivator snorted. Wang Bas face turned slightly embarrassed. Listening to their conversation on the side, Bu Chan quickly understood the situation with her intelligence. She showed rare indecision on her face. Her gaze fell on Wang Ba, and it seemed as if she understood something. She laboriously extended her hand and clasped Wang Bas palm: Chapter 428: 35 Dilemma_3 Chapter 428: Chapter 35 Dilemma_3 Brother, you have worked very hard over the years. We are not of the immortal clans, lacking the deep resources. I think we should follow what Elder Xian suggestslet nature take its course. If he has a Spiritual Root, lets develop it properly. If he doesnt have one Bu Chan couldnt help but bite her lip, her eyes reddening slightly: If he doesnt have one it just means he is not that fortunate Without a Spiritual Root, without Xiantian Qi and blood, it means forever remaining a mortal. A hundred years later, transforming to a handful of yellow soil. This thought, for Bu Chan who just became a mother, was unbearable. Yet, she couldnt bear to see her Dao companion suffer even more. After all, during these turbulent years, she was well aware of Wang Bas struggles. In such a dilemma, one had to sacrifice. Looking at Bu Chan, Wang Ba felt a slight tremor in his heart. Yet nothing was revealed on his face; he simply nodded: I understand, Junior Sister. Bu Chan, her eyes reddening, managed to smile and nod. Alright, you should go now. Her body cant handle such a long disturbance. A middle-aged female cultivator urged. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt dare delay, instructing, Junior Sister, you must rest well here. Ill come to visit you regularly Off you go! The middle-aged female cultivator urged repeatedly. With that, the door curtain dropped. Behind the curtain, Wang Ba stood at the doorstep, standing quietly for a long time. None urged him to leave. Finally, Wang Ba turned around and walked up to Tang Ji, paying his respects earnestly: Elder Tang, I would like to try both methods. Could you guide me on how to proceed? Both? Tang Ji looked at Wang Ba with amazement upon hearing this but quickly nodded: I wasnt wrong about you. You certainly are a determined individual! He went on to say: To enhance Xiantian Qi and blood is straightforward. It requires resources amounting to three or four hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones at most. You can have Zhao Feng buy it from the Chu border market. Ill give you the list of specific items required. As for developing an Innate Spiritual Root, its a bit difficult. Right now, Im constrained by certain rules and cant help you personally. However, if you can gather up three or four thousand upper grade Spirit Stones, once you achieve Stage III status in the Ghost Market, I can immediately help you get what you need. Three or four thousand Spirit Stones? Wang Ba was stunned. He had anticipated the difficulty in developing an Innate Spiritual Root, but he never imagined it would cost so many Spirit Stones. Needless to say, until now, he had not been able to scrape together such an amount. More importantly, after spending so much, there were no guarantees of developing an Innate Spiritual Root. If it would fail, three or four thousand Spirit Stones would be wasted. Not just any ordinary Cultivator, but even those with a Golden Core, or even an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, would grieve over such a loss. After a pause, Wang Ba gritted his teeth and asked: Elder Tang, will there be enough time? Tang Ji said, Rest assured, to boost Xiantian Qi and blood, your Dao companion must carry the child for at least five or six years. Five or six years?! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. However, considering the physical superiority of Foundation Establishment Competitors over mortals, the notion of carrying a child for several years wasnt as unacceptable as it seemed. The existence of creatures such as the Spirit Turtle and Spirit Chicken, whose hatching period lengthens with their grade, made this concept easier. If they had five or six years, the preparation of a Class III Inner Core seemed feasible. With this thought, Wang Ba immediately bade farewell to Tang Ji and left the Ghost Market with Zhao Feng. Senior Brother, I need your help with this. Mid-flight, Wang Ba earnestly addressed Zhao Feng. It seemed as if Zhao Feng had anticipated this. He smiled faintly and said, Your concern is my concern. No need to say help. But we have to wait for a few more days. Wang Ba paused, his eyes automatically going to the shadow of the sword behind Zhao Feng. His eyes suddenly brightened: Senior Brother, you Yes. I have just consulted with Elder Tang. Now, I have learned the method to integrate them. Zhao Feng showed a happy smile. Given these words, Wang Ba was no longer in a rush. He waited patiently for several days. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After several days, the two hurriedly flew towards Baiyun Prairie. Southern Yan State. Linglong Ghost Market, Stage I. This was not a day when the Ghost Market was open to the public. However, two people appeared quietly in the Teleportation Array of Stage I of the Ghost Market. One was dressed like a Cultivator, the othera towering man with noble features. He wore a crown, donned a four-clawed python robe and kept his hands behind his back, looking every bit like a prince in the mortal world. Prince Gao, this is Stage I of the Linglong Ghost Market. The cultivator bowed respectfully to the man in equivalence. Prince Gao nodded slightly, surveying the surroundings: I, as the Guardian of Yan, seldom come here even though it is under my rule At that moment, as if sensing something, Prince Gao abruptly looked back. He saw a white-robed cultivator not far away, curiously watching him. Prince Gaos pupils contracted slightly. Feeling the aura emanating from the other party, he promptly returned the salute and said: Xiang Huang of House of Prince Gao in Chu greets the friend from Jin. The white-robed Cultivator seemed slightly surprised, but soon regained his calm and returned the salute: My name is Tang Ji, I greet Prince Gao. Might I ask why you have graced us with your presence? Prince Gao Xiang Huang replied candidly: My being here is for one reason only. I wish to request your assistance in standing against the Incense Fire Dao! Chapter 429: 36: Strength_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 36: Strength_1 Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is this your home base in Yan State, junior fellow mate? Mid-air. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were looking down at Yongan City below them. Zhao Feng couldnt help but ask curiously. Wang Ba nodded slightly, his tone tinged with a hint of nostalgia: Yes, this place was originally just a gathering place for Rogue Cultivators. It was later turned into a city by the local Sects. I had to leave in a hurry, so Im not sure if it has been destroyed by the three major Sects. Lets go down and have a look. The two of them descended quickly. To Wang Bas surprise, Yongan City was deserted, with hardly any Rogue Cultivators in sight. There were very few life auras when he spread his Spiritual Sense around. In fact, it was even more deserted than when he was forcibly taken away by the three major Sects. It appeared almost like a ghost town. Wang Ba didnt think too much of it and led Zhao Feng straight in front of his mansion. To his surprise, the Formation outside his mansion was intact. But the exterior was covered with all kinds of Talismans. Wang Bas face darkened slightly, with a wave of his hand, his mana swept over, and all the Talismans were instantly cleaned up. With a thought, the Formation opened up. The lawn was completely empty. When Wang Ba and Bu Chan were forcibly taken away, Bu Chan had immediately taken all the Spirit Beasts and spirit field away. However, there were still some precious items inside the mansion that they hadnt taken with them. The most precious ones were undoubtedly the Array Plate of the Teleportation Array and the Array Plate of the Class III Defense Array. Wang Ba had no intention of staying here any longer and immediately collected them all. Who dares to tamper with the possessions of our Sect! Several angry shouts suddenly rang out from outside. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense stirred. At the gate, several Cultivators in Huifeng Valley robes were watching them with cold expressions, their bodies brimming with mana. Yours from Huifeng Valley? Wang Ba let out a faint chuckle. Although he had a cooperative relationship with Huifeng Valley, it was mostly because of the overwhelming power of the Xuli Sect, and he had no choice but to cooperate. In reality, his impressions of all three major Sects were not good. His impression of the Xuli Sect was just exceptionally bad thats all. The Huifeng Valley Cultivators were not stupid, seeing the imposing aura on Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, they immediately retreated a few steps, then ran away as fast as they could. Watching the Huifeng Valley Cultivators running away in panic, Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba: Did you deliberately wait for these Sects people to come? Wang Ba nodded slightly. How could these petty movements of the Qi Refining Cultivators hide anything from him? It was just that he had deliberately not exposed them. Seeing this, Zhao Feng knew that Wang Ba probably had a plan in mind, so he put his mind at ease. As expected, not long after, his Spiritual Sense detected that the Qi Refining Stage Huifeng Valley Cultivators had hurriedly returned from the distance, riding on their flying Magic Tools. This time, they were accompanied by a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. It was clearly the backup they had brought. They hurriedly arrived, seemingly worried that Wang Ba would slip away. But seeing that Wang Ba and Zhao Feng had not left, they immediately excitedly shouted to the Foundation Establishment Cultivator: Elder Uncle! Its them! Theyre the ones who stole our Sects possession! Unexpectedly, the moment the Foundation Establishment Cultivator saw Wang Ba, his eyes bulged out, showing a look of disbelief: Ma, Master Shen?! Yo, Youre still alive? No, arent you He couldnt finish his sentence. Wang Ba was not interested in wasting time here, and immediately said: Whether its me or not, take me to Master Yan, and all will be clear. Th, This The Foundation Establishment Cultivator hesitated for a moment. After quickly thinking it over, he bowed to Wang Ba, showing an apologetic smile. He then sent out a Sound Transmission Talisman. After doing this, his attitude became noticeably more polite: Master Shen, I am Zhang Yin. Will you and your friend please come with me? No matter whether the person before him was Shen Fu or not, he had to be careful about his attitude. Wang Ba nodded, and along with Zhao Feng, followed along. Looking down at the exceptionally deserted Yongan City, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and asked, puzzled: Wait, wasnt Yongan City jointly managed by your three major Sects? Why is it that only Huifeng Valley is here now? In response to Wang Bas question, Zhang Yin didnt dare to hide anything: Replying to Master Shen, after our three Sects jointly captured the Zhenling Palace last time, Sect Master Lin of Xuli Sect, grateful for our valley masters assistance in the battle, gave the ownership of Yongan City to our valley master. Danlong School lost four Golden Cores in the battle, and after Senior Zhang Jin assumed the acting Sect Master, they formed an alliance with our Huifeng Valley and handed over the ownership of Yongan City to the valley master. Therefore, Yongan City is now under the rule of our Huifeng Valley. Wang Ba suddenly realized and then shook his head repeatedly: This Sect Master Lin and Sect Master Zhang are quite calculating, using a deserted Yongan City to return favors. When Wang Ba said this, Zhang Yins face turned slightly awkward: Its not exactly like that. The main reason is that the Incense Fire Dao came, and many Rogue Cultivators have gone to the Yanqiao Pass in the northeast. The Incense Fire Dao had come?! Mid-air, Wang Bas body suddenly halted, showing a shocked expression. Zhang Yin also quickly stopped, looking puzzled: Doesnt Master Shen know? Wang Ba shook his head slightly. He had spent these days with Zhao Feng, one concentrating on Cultivation, the other on healing Spirit Beasts. They were completely isolated from the world. Chapter 430: 36: Strength_2 Chapter 430: Chapter 36: Strength_2 They did not stop on their journey here. They didnt have a clear idea about what happened outside either. Seeing their condition, Zhang Yin didnt dare to inquire further, but quickly explained: Well, it was on the third day after we were expelled from Zhenling Palace, all our three sects received the news that the incense-burning Dao cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals secretly set out from Ehou Pass and launched a surprise attack on Wei State, conquering both Wei and Xu States overnight. They almost captured Qiao State as well, but luckily help arrived in time from the Chu Dynasty As you know, our Yan State is very close to Qiao State, separated only by Yanqiao Pass. With the draft notice issued by Xu State, the cultivators of Yongan City couldnt resist joining. In one night, they seized Wei and Xu States?! Werent there a lot of Immortal Masters of the Nascent Soul outside Ehou Pass? How did so many people not notice them coming out? Upon hearing this news, Wang Ba was shocked. He quickly realized some discrepancies and couldnt help but frown and ask. Zhang Yin showed a helpless expression: I dont know about that, perhaps there are some hidden details we are not aware of. Hearing this, Wang Ba knew that given Zhang Yins early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation base and his low status in Huifeng Valley, he probably didnt know much. So, the three of them continued flying back to Huifeng Valley. Half a day later. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, led by Zhang Yin, landed in front of a massive valley filled with yellow sand. From a distance, they could hear the strong winds howling within the valley. Gentlemen, this is Huifeng Valley. Zhang Yin introduced hastily. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked into the valley and saw visible vortexes of wind swirling within it. Curiosity flashed across Wang Bas eyes, as it was his first time seeing such a peculiar landscape. Although the surrounding area was lush and green, here was uniquely covered in yellow sand. The people in the valley seemed to notice their arrival, as a figure quickly flew towards them. Before the arrival of the figure, a voice reached them: Hahahaha, when Zhang Yin sent the Sound Transmission Talisman saying Shen was safe and sound, I could hardly believe it. I didnt expect to indeed see you again! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba, seeing the figure from afar, smiled and said: Shen Fu pays his respects to Master Yan. In front of Zhao Feng and Tang Ji, he didnt need to hide. However, the identity of Shen Fu was still useful in front of these people. Revealing his true identity would not be beneficial for what he had planned next. He had already mentioned all this to Zhao Feng. Zap. The figure of Yan Qing landed in front of Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. First, he scrutinized Wang Ba with a serious gaze, then casually glanced at Zhao Feng, who was almost invisible by his side. Then he looked back at Wang Ba, saying: Shen, dont get me wrong, but Im really curious, how did you escape from the grasp of Yuan Wenzhi? What happened to Yuan Wenzhi afterwards? Yan Qings questions were within Wang Bas expectations. These were doubts a normal person would have. After all, he was only a Foundation Establishment competitor, yet he was able to return unharmed after being kidnapped by a Golden Core Master. This inevitably led to suspicion. But Wang Ba had a ready answer at hand. He smiled and looked at Zhao Feng: I was lucky to run into my senior brother, he saved me. Unfortunately, Yuan Wenzhi detected early that he was no match for my senior brother and ran away promptly. Shens senior brother? Yan Qing was startled, and looked at Zhao Feng again, this time more carefully. He then found out that Zhao Feng was indeed within the Golden Core Realm. Its just that Zhao Fengs aura looked so ordinary that it was easy for people to ignore it unconsciously. No matter how ordinary it was, a Golden Core Master was still very precious, especially after the three Sects attacked the Zhenling Palace, resulting in a huge loss of Golden Core Masters. Now, any Golden Core Master was invaluable. Thinking of this, Yan Qing took another look at Zhao Feng, with some thoughts in his mind. However, a smile spread across his face: Since hes Shens senior brother, he is our guest of honor in Huifeng Valley. Zhang Yin, go invite the valley master and throw a reception banquet for Shen and his senior brother. It will also serve to celebrate Shens escape from a catastrophe and his future prospects. Zhang Yin was startled, but quickly responded: Yes! Saying this, after giving a respectful salute to Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, he hurriedly left. Yan Qing personally accompanied them, leading Wang Ba and Zhao Feng into the valley while making casual conversation, subtly probing Zhao Fengs background. Seeing this, Wang Ba wasnt surprised. During the three Sects attack on Zhenling Palace, he personally witnessed the fall of three Golden Core masters from Huifeng Valley. Because of the existence of the Empty Yuan array, only one Golden Core master of the Xuli Sect had died before he was kidnapped. The gap between the power of the two sects had suddenly widened tremendously. Under such circumstances, Huifeng Valley was likely more restless than ever, with an unprecedented need for outside power. Accordingly, the price they would be willing to pay was unprecedented as well. So, facing Yan Qings probing, Zhao Feng remained silent. Only when Wang Ba chimed in did Zhao Feng say a few words, giving an impression that he only acknowledged Wang Ba as his equal and others were not worthy. Master Yan then set his gaze on Wang Ba again, seemingly lost in thought. Soon, under the lead of Yan Qing, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng arrived at the largest structure in the valley, a building constructed from compacted sand, resembling a nest that was let wind in from all sides. Chapter 431 - 36 Power_3 Chapter 431: Chapter 36 Power_3 However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that when the three of them entered, there was not a single person inside. Looking at Yan Qing in confusion, Yan Qings face seemed to have just discovered this situation and immediately showed a hint of embarrassment: This the valley master might still be in seclusion, please wait a moment, I will go and find him. No need to look, I am already here. A loud voice echoed from not far away. Subsequently, a cultivator in a vermilion robe strode forward. The person who came was indeed the Huifeng Valley Master, Zhu Rong. Upon seeing Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, Zhu Rong, who had walked up close, momentarily revealed a meaningful smile on his face: Shen, you are indeed blessed with great fortune, being kidnapped by a Golden Core master but still able to return safely, its quite astonishing. Yan Qing, sensing that Zhu Rongs words had an underlying meaning, quickly defused the situation with a smile: Valley Master, this is because Shens senior brother happened to encounter Shen and rescued him. At the same time, he quickly introduced them: This is Shens Senior Brother, Zhao Feng, Brother Zhao. Oh? Zhu Rong seemed a bit surprised and his gaze fell on Zhao Feng, then he couldnt help but frown: Master Zhao, please forgive my frankness, but I am a straightforward person and always say whats on my mind Yuan Wenzhi may not be very capable, but after all, he is a middle-stage Golden Core cultivator, and Master Zhao seems to be not quite Zhao Fengs expression turned slightly cold, as if he was irritated, but he showed no reaction. Wang Ba and Yan Qing only heard a clear and melodious sound of a sword ringing. Hum Zhu Rongs face instantly darkened, and he suddenly raised his hand, pinching with two fingers. Wang Ba and Yan Qing quickly looked over, only to see that between Zhu Rongs raised fingers, a tiny sword-light was struggling like a fish. Zhu Rongs lips curled slightly, and looking at Zhao Feng, his tone seemed somewhat frivolous: If Master Zhao only has this bit of strength, I dont believe Yuan Wenzhi would Before the words were finished, Zhu Rongs face changed abruptly. The sword-light between his fingers suddenly strained and broke free from Zhu Rongs fingers, shooting directly at Zhu Rongs forehead! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Brother Zhao! Senior brother, no! Zhu Rongs face instantly turned solemn, cold as ice. However, the small sword-light abruptly made a sharp turn just when it was about to touch Zhu Rongs forehead, it flit upwards. In an instant, the ceiling formed by yellow sand collapsed in a flash! However, among the four people present, the weakest Wang Ba was already at the Foundation Establishment stage, so the mere yellow sand would not affect them. But this sudden change drew the attention of the cultivators of Huifeng Valley, who were well-trained and quickly surrounded them. Wang Ba looked around, his complexion slightly condensed, and a hint of tension emerged. Zhao Fengs brow furrowed slightly. Yan Qing kept his silence, wanting to say something but stopping himself. But Zhu Rong, his face initially cold, melted like ice and snow; then, he waved his hand commandingly: Everyone, back off! Then, looking at Zhao Feng with a gleam in his eye, he suddenly burst out laughing: Excellent! Seems like I have misjudged. He looked at Wang Ba, his face showing dissatisfaction: Shen, my brother, I have to criticise you. Your senior brother is formidable! But why havent I heard you introduce him before? If I knew you had such a senior brother, I would have kidnapped you no matter what! The atmosphere instantly loosened up. After a moment of stunned silence Wang Bas face brightened with a smile: It was my fault, I should have introduced you to Master Zhu sooner. Yan Qing also reacted very quickly and immediately put on a smile towards both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, saying: Hehe, you two shouldnt think too much about it. Our Valley Master has always been like this, liking to joke around. As a matter of fact, hes wanted Shen to come over for quite a while now! I understand, I understand. Wang Ba said with a smile. Who needs your explanations. Zhu Rong laughed and scolded Yan Qing. He then walked over to Zhao Feng nonchalantly and said heartily: Come, Brother Zhao, we must have a good drink today! Zhao Feng remained silent, glancing at Wang Ba. Wang Ba smiled and said: Senior brother, since the Valley Master has invited us, it would be ungracious to refuse. Only then did Zhao Feng nod. Seeing this scene, Zhu Rongs expression didnt change, but his gaze lingered on Wang Ba, taking a closer look at him. After some reluctance and insistence, the four quickly arrived at another building. Female disciples were already waiting with wine and dishes, and attending them closely. More female cultivators were present, playing music and dancing. The sound of flute and stringed instruments was melancholy and longing. Zhu Rong was uninhibited, a stark contrast to Lin Boyues gentle and scholarly manner. When drinking, he was completely unconstrained. The atmosphere quickly became warm and lively, from the detached state at the beginning. Plus, the spirit wine of Huifeng Valley was unusually potent. Under the condition of not using mana, it didnt take long for everyone to become flushed and tipsy, reaching the peak of enjoyment. Seizing the opportunity brought by the alcohol, Zhu Rong, his face flushed, raised his glass and squinted at Wang Ba with a smile: Little brother, burp If Brother Zhao has nothing else to do at the moment, why not ask him to come to me? As for the Dan elixirs and other needs for cultivation, I can supply them generously! Wang Ba also felt drunk, his face flushed from the alcohol: Hehe, this, you should ask my senior brother However, Zhu Rong shook his head: Little brother, cant I still see it? Your senior brother he, he listens to you! No no Wang Ba hurriedly waved his hands. Zhu Rong suddenly stared: Little brother, you cant fool me, I am very clear about this kind of tactic. You just draw a line, and youll see if your old brother can catch it. Chapter 432 - 36 Strength_4 Chapter 432: Chapter 36 Strength_4 This Wang Bas drunken face showed some hesitation. Zhu Rong looked unhappy: Brother, are you looking down on me? Wang Ba quickly denied: No, no, I have always respected the valley master. Then why are you hesitating? Are youintending to join the Xuli Sect? Zhu Rongs grip on his wine glass tightened slightly, his gaze fixed on Wang Ba. Wang Ba seemed oblivious as he slurred: This Certainly not My elder brother cant stay here forever No problem, why dont we make Zhao an honorary guest? He can come and go freely as long as he helps Huifeng Valley within his capabilities. I will supply Zhao with elixirs and other cultivation materials every month, what do you think? Zhu Rong put forth immediately. Wang Ba, who appeared dazed, immediately agreed: Okay! Ill accept on behalf of my elder brother, but I have a condition Hearing Wang Bas agreement, Zhu Rong, who seemed equally drunk, patted his chest, Just tell me! In addition to the Spirit Stones provided monthly for my elder brother, I need Class III Inner Core, as well as Gold Feather Grass, Emerald Feather Bone, White Dragon Sulfur as many as you can provide, all at market price! What do you need them for Fine! I agree! Zhu Rong agreed without much hesitation. Soon, the two of them started to drink again with Yan Qing. Zhao Feng just sipped a bit and didnt touch it again. The feast lasted until the next day. As the four separated, except for Zhao Feng, who had not drunk much and whose face remained unchanged, the other three reeked of alcohol C the smell could probably be detected all the way out of Huifeng Valley. Watching Wang Ba and Zhao Feng leave Huifeng Valley, The red-faced Zhu Rong and the intoxicated Yan Qing instantly sobered up. With a guilty look on his face, Yan Qing spoke to Zhu Rong, Im sorry that I made you do this, Master At times like these, it is crucial for Huifeng Valley; it is my duty. Instead of the boisterous mood from drinking, Zhu Rongs face now bore a hint of precision: This Zhao Feng is mysterious. He claims to be Shen Fus elder brother, but no one knows whether its true. But his strength is indeed formidable. In the three major sects, probably only I, Lin Boyue, and Zhang Jin can hold him down. Now that we can have him on board, even if Xuli Sect turns against us, we wont be powerless. Is this Zhao Feng that strong? Area master Yan Qing looked surprised. I assumed you held back deliberately earlier. Zhu Rong slightly shook his head. Then said, Ive agreed to Shen Fus request to collect some spirit materials for him. By the way, youve collected a few Class III Inner Cores, right? Send one over to him in a couple of days. Should I send them all? Yan Qing was stunned. Zhu Rong then revealed an ambiguous smile: If we send them all, would he still need us? Yan Qing suddenly understood, and couldnt help but admire, Master, this strategy is brilliant! Zhu Rong remained calm, not the least bit smug, and then added: By the way, ask when you deliver the items if he can have the spirit chicken essence prepared for us. If we collaborate on this, our relationship will only get stronger Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Understood! Leave it to me, Master! After leaving Huifeng Valley, Wang Ba quickly dispelled the alcohol on his face. The originally flushed face rapidly resumed its serenity. Junior brother, was everything settled? Zhao Feng asked out of concern. With gratitude, Wang Ba nodded at Zhao Feng: Thank you, elder brother. I could only be so bold because you were there. Zhao Feng smiled, then said sternly: This Zhu Rong is not as simple as it seems. I dont have the confidence to win against him, even drawing would be tough. Dont underestimate him, junior brother. Wang Ba wasnt surprised at his words. After all, he was the Master of a Sect, and one of the few late-stage Golden Core individuals in Yan State. Even if Zhao Feng was extraordinarily gifted, it was impossible for him to defeat Zhu Rong just after attaining the Golden Core. But Zhao Feng didnt need to be able to defeat Zhu Rong. As long as he showed enough value and strength, it would be enough to receive corresponding favor. Soon, the two found a spiritual vein near Baiyun Prairie and built a cultivation cave for practice. Three days later. Yan Qing of Huifeng Valley came for a visit. After a chat, After seeing off Yan Qing, Wang Ba stared at the somewhat yellow Class III Inner Core in his hand and finally exhaled a sigh of relief. Finally got it! Chapter 433: 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Number 17_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Number 17_1 Within the incomplete Class III Defense Array. On the grassland. Wang Ba gently put down the arm of the Wu Monkey King. A satisfied smile appeared on his face: The recovery is good, you should be able to use the Class III Inner Core now. Hee. The Wu Monkey King also happily made a noise. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Expectation could not help but show in its eyes. Wang Ba stood up, processed the Class III Inner Core, and then, as before, gave half to the Wu Monkey King to take internally and applied the other half externally. As Wang Ba had expected, the shape of the Wu Monkey King, which had originally stopped changing, began to change again. Its size shrank a little again, but not noticeably. The fur on its body had all turned golden. Soon. A few Shichen later. The aura on the Wu Monkey King subtly climbed to another stage again. For Wang Ba, although it hadnt reached Class III, it was only a step away. At this moment, Zhao Feng suddenly sensed something, looked outside through the Class III Defense Array, and his face became a little serious: The Thunder Tribulation is coming. Wang Ba also quickly noticed the abnormality, and it felt like a huge stone was pressing on his heart, resulting in an inexplicable sense of oppression and suffocation. With a thought, a small gap opened in the array above. Sure enough, they saw a dark cloud gathering rapidly above them in the sky. Hee! The Wu Monkey King also felt the aura of the Thunder Tribulation, and a hint of nervousness couldnt help but appear in its calm eyes. The golden fur started to slowly stand on end. Arcs of electricity jumped around on its body. Heehee! The Wu Monkey King looked at Wang Ba, and clenched and opened its palms rapidly. Wang Ba had nurtured it for many years, and understood it like an open book. He immediately understood its meaning and his brows furrowed: You want to go outside the array to face the tribulation? Heehee! The Wu Monkey King nodded again and again. No! You have a stronger foundation than most Spirit Beasts of the same rank, so the Thunder Tribulation you draw may also be stronger. Although this Class III Defense Array is incomplete, it can still block a few bolts of heavenly thunder for you and may increase your chances of Crossing the Tribulation successful! Without hesitation, Wang Ba flatly refused. The intensity of Thunder Tribulation is often related to the Cultivators grounding. The stronger the grounding, the greater the difficulty of Crossing Tribulation. Of course, this increase in difficulty will not be too exaggerated and is considered a test of all Cultivators by the heavens and the earth. But Wang Ba didnt dare take the risk. Class III Thunder Tribulation is unlike the others. If it fails, it means complete annihilation without a chance for regret. Not only would this affect his entry into the third layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, but more importantly, the Wu Monkey King was the most promising and loyal Spirit Beast he had. He couldnt bear to let it go. Heehee! Deep inside the eyes of the Wu Monkey King, a hint of strong desire rose. Seeing that Wang Ba had no intention of letting go, it suddenly knelt down on both knees, clasped its hands together, and showed a begging expression to Wang Ba. Seeing its extremely eager and extremely determined gaze, Wang Ba couldnt help but tremble. Junior brother, I think you should let it go. For a Spirit Beast like this, Thunder Tribulation, which is feared by ordinary people, is akin to the chisel that shapes it. If it can endure a thousand ordeals, then there may be infinite possibilities for it in the future. Zhao Feng on the side suddenly spoke up. Wang Ba was taken aback when he heard the words. Heehee! The Wu Monkey King seemed to understand that Zhao Feng was speaking for it. It quickly clasped its hands together, kowtowed to Zhao Feng, and then looked expectantly at Wang Ba again. Wang Ba fell into a brief silence, and finally shook his head. Forget it! I cant help you much, its all up to you! Hee! Hearing this, the Wu Monkey King was overjoyed. It quickly kowtowed to Wang Ba and then rushed towards the outside of the array eagerly. Wait! The Wu Monkey King turned around in confusion, and saw a small bottle fall into its hand. It sniffed with its nose and quickly smelled a rather familiar smell. This is the Class II Essence of the Spirit Chicken. Drink it first, and it can help you recover during the period of Crossing Tribulation. Wang Ba said sternly. Hearing the words, the Wu Monkey King instantly kowtowed to Wang Ba obediently. Then, it drank the Essence of Spirit Chicken in one gulp and stepped outside the array. And just at the moment when it exited the array. Boom! In the sky, the long-anticipated Thunder Tribulation finally came crashing down! Wang Ba quickly put away the Class III Defense Array and landed on the side with Zhao Feng. But the Wu Monkey King, facing the Thunder Tribulation, didnt show any intention of avoiding it, but instead actively met it head-on! Crack! The purple thunder struck the top of the Wu Monkey Kings head instantly. Immediately, the golden fur on the Wu Monkey Kings body stiffened. However, the arcs jumping around it seemed to grow slightly stronger! Seeing this, Wang Ba immediately brightened up his eyes. Zhao Feng couldnt help but show a look of surprise: Good monkey! No wonder it insists on facing the Thunder Tribulation itself. It actually plans to nurture itself with the power of the Thunder Tribulation. What a brave creature! Wang Ba also felt surprised. Although Zhao Fengs Cultivation Base was higher than his, he did not understand Spirit Beasts as much as Wang Ba, who immediately saw what the Wu Monkey King was doing now. Its using the Thunder Tribulation to strengthen its Thunder Style Spiritual Power. When the Wu Monkey King was promoted to Class II, it swallowed an Inner Core of Class III Thunder Python. Perhaps because of this, the Wu Monkey King developed a bit of a Thunder Style Talent. Although it was not very obvious, it occasionally had surprising effects. For example, when dealing with Yin Ghost of Zheng Yuanhua, the Incense Fire Dao, and Zhu Zijis Blood Method, it produced unexpected surprises. However, this small dose of Thunder Style Talent was not worth mentioning compared to the Wu Monkey Kings talent for fighting, so Wang Ba didnt pay too much attention to it. Chapter 434: 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of 17_2 Chapter 434: Chapter 37: Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of 17_2 Who would have thought, whether by chance or by Wu Monkey Kings own scheme, that he would take advantage of the tribulation crossing to fleece thunder. The first thunder tribulation was unsurprising; it did not harm Wu Monkey King. On the contrary, it nourished Wu Monkey Kings thunder style talent, causing the arc of electricity on his body to leap more frequently. However, this method was only applicable for a spirit beast like Wu Monkey King who innately possessed the thunder style talent and had a physically powerful body. If it were the Phantom Chicken, even the feathers would be obliterated. Soon, the second thunder tribulation struck. This time, with the experience of the first thunder tribulation, Wu Monkey King seemed even more audacious. The moment the thunder tribulation fell, he drove the earth and stone under his feet and launched himself into the air to meet it head on! Wang Ba couldnt help but clench his heart, muttering to himself: This bastard, how audacious While cursing, he was already prepared with various healing medicines specially for spirit beasts. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These were all concoctions that he prepared based on ancient books he had studied. Although he wasnt professional, there was no one else within Yan State who could prepare a more effective healing medicine for spirit beasts. However, he soon relaxed. He quickly saw that Wu Monkey King who was hit by the thunder tribulation was only slightly scorched. Not only did his aura remain undamaged, it was growing more vigorous. But Wang Ba was still wary. Normally, a third-order thunder tribulation usually only consisted of nine paths. However, Wu Monkey Kings foundation was much stronger than an average spirit beast, which means its likely there may be more than just nine. Soon, the third through seventh thunder tribulation struck in succession. The power of thunder was visibly escalating and Wu Monkey King was clearly becoming strained. He still defended against the tribulation with his physical body, using it to nourish his thunder-style talent while also using the tribulations power to refine his own flesh and bones. But by this moment, his coat had been singed black by thunder. His flesh had inevitably turned inside out, even exposing his bones with a hint of golden-iron glow. Such injuries would be fatal for other spirit beasts, but for Wu Monkey King, they were quite common. So Wang Ba couldnt help taking a deep breath in, while Wu Monkey King, looking at the thunder tribulation in the sky, was filled with eagerness to try! Darker clouds hovered overhead. Countless purple thunder lights danced within the clouds. The eighth thunder tribulation As though it was provoked by Wu Monkey Kings audaciousness, this heavenly thunder was several times stronger than the previous seven! Boom! Huge thunder lights struck from the sky, as if tearing the entire sky into two! The heavenly wrath was in full swing! Under this profound heavenly wrath, Wu Monkey Kings already petite figure looked even smaller! Wang Ba inevitably clenched his fists, watching Wu Monkey King anxiously. Zhao Fengs face was grim. A tribulation crossing was not a matter of luck, it entirely relied on ones foundation and coping skills. Others could not help much except throw an elixir or healing medicine. However, as the thunder fell Roar! Wu Monkey King bellowed and his body expanded rapidly! In the blink of an eye. A colossal Demon Ape, nearly ninety feet tall, suddenly jumped up with its mouth wide open and swallowed the entire thunder! This moment. Wang Ba was stunned. Zhao Fengs face was filled with shock! The Demon Ape, after swallowing the thunder, had an enormous thunderous sound in his belly. A twisted painful expression was visible on the Demon Apes face, but he clenched his teeth, refusing to open his mouth. This stinky thing! Soso audacious! Wang Ba who had come around, wasnt sure how to describe Wu Monkey King. Soon, the thunderous sounds in the belly of Wu Monkey King gradually ceased. Wu Monkey King finally loosened his teeth. He opened his large mouth to spout out a stream of blue smoke. Suddenly the ninth The Wu Monkey King crossed it with ease. Just as Wang Ba had suspected, the thunder tribulation hadnt ended. The tenth, eleventh, and twelfth tribulation all happened one after the other. Though these additional tribulations seemed more terrifying in strength. But in front of Wu Monkey King, transformed into the Demon Ape, they didnt hold any suspense. Boom With the last thunder tribulation, a giant gap was struck open on the Demon Apes body. The electric lights in the sky gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds also slowly dispersed. Everything went back to the tranquility from before. Only the large patch of grass beneath, had turned into a wasteland. Wu Monkey King had also returned to his original size, lying unconscious on the ground. Wang Ba landed next to Wu Monkey King immediately. He gave him a checkup. How is it? Zhao Feng flew over too, asking in concern. After all, it was his idea to let Wang Ba let Wu Monkey King face this thunder tribulation, so naturally, he was very concerned. After checking for a while, Wang Ba couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief: Fortunately, he only exhausted his spiritual power. Although hes seriously injured, these injuries are not fatal for him. He should recover after some time. Zhao Feng reluctantly relaxed, showing a pleased expression: Congratulations brother, youve bred a Class III spirit beast. Wang Ba also couldnt help but smile. He sighed slightly in his heart. From the time when he learned that he could be protected by the Linglong Ghost Market if he bred a Class III spirit beast. Ten years have passed, moving round and round starting from the Tianmen Cult to the Baiyun Prairie, crossing Chen and Yan states. Chapter 435: 37 Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Jia 17_3 Chapter 435: Chapter 37 Thunder Tribulation, Ambition of Jia 17_3 After countless trials and tribulations, even narrowly escaping from the hands of a Golden Core cultivator. He finally succeeded in cultivating a Class III Spirit Beast, fulfilling the requirement to enter the third layer of Linglong Ghost Market. Only he was privy to the hardships and indignities he had to go through. He couldnt resist but think of what Tang Ji had previously mentioned, promising to recommend a good mentor for him. Have I fulfilled the requirement now? Wang Ba couldnt help but ponder this in his heart. However, he didnt rush off to the Linglong Ghost Market with Zhao Feng. Though the Wu Monkey King had undergone the Thunder Tribulation, his body still required a period of recuperation. Furthermore, Wang Ba had something else on his plate. And that was to concoct chicken essence from the Spirit Chickens. When Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley visited last time, in addition to giving him a Class III inner core, she proposed for Wang Ba to supplement Huifeng Valley with Spirit Chicken Essence. Wang Ba had this intention in the first place, otherwise he wouldnt have made the effort to connect with Huifeng Valley himself. The deal was sealed instantly. They agreed to supply Huifeng Valley with Class II Spirit Chicken Essence with a purity of eighty percent, at a floor price of a hundred middle-grade Spirit Stones per portion. Huifeng Valley would set the market price, and how much profit they made was irrelevant to Wang Ba. He would receive payment as soon as he delivered the goods. The reason to set the purity at eighty percent was because it was adequate for most cultivators, also improving Wang Bas efficiency in concocting Spirit Chicken Essence. Origially, he could only produce one to two portions of Class II Spirit Chicken Essence of hundred percent purity per day. But if it was of eighty percent purity, he could manufacture about ten portions a day. As the cost of raising the Spirit Chickens were simply some chicken feed, the production cost was extremely low. Assuming that Huifeng Valley continued purchasing, notwithstanding the cost of chicken feed and treatment solution, he could earn close to ten upper-grade Spirit Stones a day. In slightly over a year, he would be able to earn the number of Spirit Stones he needed. Of course, this was the ideal situation. It wasnt certain whether he could keep up with the numbers of Spirit Chickens. Moreover, the market in Yan State was only so big. Additionally, with this surplus of Spirit Chicken Essence at a hefty price, Huifeng Valley probably could not digest an influx of a few thousand portions. Apart from this, Wang Ba did not have any other better methods of earning Spirit Stones at the moment. If it came down to it, he could only consider selling some of the Spirit Beasts he has on hand. After half a day, when the Wu Monkey Kings wounds were well taken care of. Wang Ba promptly let loose the Spirit Chickens, however, the outside was still fenced by a Class III Defense Array. Jia 15 and Jia 17 were also released out. Jia 15, who just hopped out from the Spirit Beast Bag, instinctively glanced at Wang Ba. He held his head high and looked for a corner without any Spirit Chickens, steadied himself on one foot and began to cultivate to absorb the spiritual energy surrounding him. He had plenty of free time recently. His days consisted only of cultivation and his interaction with the mother Spirit Chickens significantly decreased. After sowing seeds for over ten years, its about time to sit back and enjoy. Jia 15 was filled with satisfaction in his heart. With a lifespan of over three thousand years, it was sufficient for him to practice cultivation without any worries. If it wasnt enough, he could always seek out the mother Spirit Chickens again. After all these years, he was completely at ease with the process of fertilizing the mother hens. He subconsciously darted a glance at a peculiar looking male Spirit chicken, which gave him a peculiar sense of familiarity. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh right, that little demon surnamed Wang referred to it as Jia 17 Something feels odd. Jia 15 glanced at Jia 17, but didnt think much. He sensed his own bloodline from the latters body clearly. Apparently, this Jia 17 was one of the many descendants he had sired over the years. This identity eased his doubts. Come to think of it, this Jia 17 might actually be my son Bah! I am a Golden Core cultivator! I dont have any damned chicken son! Jia 15 who snapped out reflexively cursed, then resumed eating the chicken feed serenely, before closing his eyes to cultivate. Not far off. Given his ample lifespan, he became lazy. I should think of a way to exhaust some. Wang Ba glanced at Jia 15, who was disinterested in his surroundings, and a streak of thought flashed across his eyes. He then looked towards Jia 17. He did not have an idea on how to handle Jia 17 before, but now, he had some inklings. He gestured with his hand: Jia 17, come here. Cock-a-doodle-doo! Yuan Wenzhi was extremely thrilled when he saw Wang Ba. Years ago, when he joined the Incense-burning Dao on the battlefields of Wei State, he was already in his mid-two hundreds. Given his progress, reaching Nascent Soul stage was a long shot, even reaching the late-stage of Golden Core seemed unlikely. Hence, although he reluctantly joined the Incense-burning Dao under the duress of its cultivators, he harbored intentions of looking for other opportunities. Although he perceived a bleak future initially, he unexpectedly encountered a figure touring around the nation, the mysterious High God of the Incense-burning Dao. Furthermore, he was granted a young body, bursting with vitality by the High God. He decided on the spot, to seize this body. Feeling the body pulsing with vitality, although its only at Perfect Foundation Establishment stage with oddly warbled meridians and acupoints, but in Yuan Wenzhis heart, there was a surge of hope. As long as I serve the High God well, and follow his instructions, I might be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage With these thoughts in mind, he became overly-excited when he saw Wang Ba. His performance indeed caught the High Gods favour. He soon heard the High Gods summon: Jia 17, come here. Cock-a-doodle-doo! Chapter 436: 37 Thunder Tribulation, the Ambition of Jia 17_4 Chapter 436: Chapter 37 Thunder Tribulation, the Ambition of Jia 17_4 Yuan Wenzhi responded subconsciously. Suddenly realizing that his voice might be incomprehensible to the guru. It was one of the few downsides of his current body. His speech only came out as cluck cluck, he was excessively hairy, his hands were not too sensitive, and he could only eat by extending his neck. Not just him, other cultivators were also the same. There was an old fellow who even had no decency, regularly hopping on the back of a female Cultivator without any hesitation. Werent it because he had a faint feeling that his current body was likely the progeny of this old fellow, and since he was a newcomer, he didnt want to attract attention, he would have taken action. Its a joke, even though he was a Rogue Cultivator, he still had manners and decency. Perhaps this is the weirdness of the Incense Fire Dao. Yuan Wenzhi muttered to himself. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he had joined the Incense Fire Dao, he didnt have a deep understanding of it. He only knew that it was bizarre and full of eccentricities. So, seeing such a scene now wasnt too hard for him to accept. This reaffirmed his faith in following the guru. What relieved Yuan Wenzhi was that the guru seemed to understand what he had said, a faint smile appeared on his profound face. You performed well. Next, I will assign you a task. If you do well, I will let you advance back into the Golden Core Realm. What?! Yuan Wenzhi was initially stunned, then overwhelmed with joy. The Golden Core Realm! The guru could let a Foundation Establishment Competitor step directly into the Golden Core Realm what a powerful strength! I was right! This guru has great divine skills. As long as I follow him closely, I will definitely benefit greatly! He was deep in thought when he quickly bowed his head and began to shout: Thank you for the gurus grace! But all that came out was a cluck cluck sound. Shortly after, his soul had been supplemented with many complex things. RefineSpirit Chicken essenceSpirithuman spirit essence? This such a brutal method of refinement, to pluck the feathers and disassemble the body of a living person, the beak and claws all need to be treated with specially manufactured treatment liquid Feeling the things given by the guru in his soul, Yuan Wenzhi was instantly shaken. However, he faintly felt something was wrong. There was a certain dissonance, but this conflicting feeling quickly vanished. As if some kind of force wiped it away. Yuan Wenzhi didnt notice anything unusual as his mind was completely immersed in the task assigned to him: Using these Spirits around me as a material, I need to create a spirit essence of a human, and its purity has to be at least 80% The guru also taught me the method and experience of refining the spirit essence of a human. How magical, those experiences seem to be engraved in my brain. Right, the guru said female cultivators, if they have offspring with me, can provide me with Lifespan. Provide Lifespan?! Incense Fire Dao is it so magical? Yuan Wenzhis eyes lit up suddenly. No one would ever say no to added Lifespan, especially since he understood its importance. No wonder that old fellow was so desperate to mount the female cultivators! Yuan Wenzhi finally understood. But he was a true Golden Core Realm person after all, and his thoughts were more complex. Wait, if I have offspring, then use them as materials to refine the spirit essence of a human wouldnt that allow me to serve the guru endlessly? Yuan Wenzhis eyes lit up. He didnt think anything was wrong with this idea. After all, his current body wasnt his, and the offspring had nothing to do with him either. Such was the magnanimity of others, he naturally had no burden at all. The only burden was to openly approach the female Cultivator No! Although I, Yuan, admit I am not a good person, I cant be shameless enough to do such things in public! After some hesitation, Yuan Wenzhi finally chose to drag a female Cultivator into a secluded house. Outside the formation. Wang Ba watched as Yuan Wenzhi dragged a female Spirit Chicken into a shed, slightly nodding in approval. Then, he turned his gaze to Jia 15 in the corner, a smile showed on his face. Dont want to work? Hehe! Chapter 437: 38: Coronation_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 38: Coronation_1 Jia 15 opened his eyes from his cultivation, surveying his surroundings with a hint of confusion. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of unease. It was as if he was being watched by some entity. He quickly realized that his feelings were not misplaced. Jia 17? Jia 15s gaze fell upon a male Spirit Chicken in the distance, a speckled mix of brown and white feathers covering its body, and he grew solemn. He immediately recognized it as the little demons new pet, Jia 17. Much to his surprise, he detected an intensely familiar sense of vitality in Jia 17s eyes. Theres no mistaking this feeling. Jia 17 has Spiritual Wisdom? Upon this realization, Jia 15 felt a jolt in his heart. But he wasnt able to suppress a trace of delight! I, I have a son?! When he was in human form, he was entirely focused on his cultivation and showed no interest in women, so naturally, he had no offspring. But after possessing the Spirit Chicken, he had mated with numerous female Spirit Chickens, and had hatched quite a few offspring. However, he knew full well that, besides himself, all of the Spirit Chickens in the group were not much different from idiots. Unlike other Spirit Beasts, which become smarter as they advance in class, many spirit chickens appear to be defective in some way, either by being foolish or being frantic. So, he had never had any romantic feelings towards these female Spirit Chickens C not that this was the main point. The main point was that he did not care for the offspring they produced. Even though he noticed his offspring gradually diminishing, probably due to that little demon taking them away, he didnt particularly care. Because the offspring were simply too numerous. Every single one of them was foolish and dull, so in his heart, he never regarded these chickens as his progeny. However, an exception appeared today. Jia 17 shares my last name, Jia No, its Lin! Jia 15 shook his head, but when he looked at Jia 17 again, there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. Having reached his current stage of cultivation, its nearly been three hundred years; it seemed like he had a son in his old age. He couldnt help but inspect Jia 17 from all angles, and his happiness seemed to increase the more he looked. This child, looks quite like me. Look at these thick claws, this red crest, these wings the white spots on its body are slightly different from mine. That must have been inherited from its mother Er which one was his mother? Jia 15 scrunched his brows inward, trying to remember. But he gave up trying to recall quite quickly. There were so many of them, he really couldnt remember. But this was not important. As long as this child had his blood, he would forever be the chicken no, the human of the Lin family] With this thought, he was ready to approach and strengthen the father-son relationship. But he suddenly stopped dead in his tracks. Jia 17 was brutally pecking at a Class II male Spirit Chicken. Stop, stop! Thats your brother! Jia 15 couldnt help but yell out. It came out as cluck cluck. Anxious, he started to intervene. Although he didnt acknowledge those foolish offspring, they were still his flesh and blood after all. To watch brothers fight against each other was an affront to familial piety. How could he just stand by and watch? But then. [Ding!] [The Abundance System sub-task has been activated!] [You can choose: ] [1. Rise of the Demon Dao: Use your bloodline offspring as a sacrifice to enhance yourself!] [Task requirement: For each first-generation offspring killed and specifically sacrificed, you will gain a Demonic Value point, which can accumulate. Every 1000 points will allow you to use your lifespan to instantly master a random spell.] [Current accumulated Demonic Value: 0 points] [Special sacrifice procedure: Pluck all the feathers of the offspring, process the corpse by its head, wings, legs, organs the beak and claws need special treatment] [Once the task is activated, you will receive a random trial opportunity.] [2. Fathers Love is Like a Mountain: Continue to reproduce and enhance yourself!] [Task requirement: For each first-generation offspring you born, you will gain a Fatherly Love Point, which can be accumulated. Every 1000 points will allow you to use your lifespan to instantly master a random spell.] [Current accumulated Fatherly Love Point: 0 points] [Once the task is activated, you will receive a random trial opportunity.] A task? Jia 15 looked a little puzzled, but quickly calmed down. Thanks to his prior experience with the Abundance System, he quickly accepted the emergence of this task system. However, he was stuck in a dilemma over which task to choose. The Rise of the Demon Dao requires me to kill my offspring Fathers Love is Like a Mountain, it seems similar to the Abundance System, I just need to continue reproducing Jia 15 was too engrossed in weighing his options to stop Jia 17. Deep down, he wasnt willing to hurt his offspring. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though he didnt acknowledge them, they were still his bloodline descendants after all. Moreover, on a closer look, the condition for obtaining spells was to consume lifespan. And there was only one way to obtain lifespan. And that was to continue reproducing. With that in mind, there was no need to choose the first option. If he was going to mate anyway, the first option C Rise of the Demon Dao C seemed redundant. Ill just endure the hardship! Jia 15 thought to himself. Although just the thought of the process, those female Spirit Chickens without any response at all, was enough to spoil his appetite. Chapter 438: 38: Consecration_2 Chapter 438: Chapter 38: Consecration_2 But for eternal life, you have to tolerate when you should tolerate! He therefore chose the second option. [Ding!] [Task Lock: Fathers Love is like a Mountain!] [Youve earned a trial opportunity, do you wish to try it out?] Jia 15 glanced left and right, seeing that Jia 17 had already knocked its brother to the ground, a sigh flashed in his eyes: Alas! What a sin! Then he shook his head and immediately retreated into the chicken coop. He quickly chose yes. In the next moment, suddenly, there was something additional within his soul. There was also a look of surprise in Jia 15s eyes: This this is a Class II spell that a spirit beast can use! He hesitated for a moment, but he still couldnt control the doubt in his heart and carefully acted according to the information in his soul, performing the spell quickly. To his surprise, despite the newness of spiritual power operation, he managed to perform it easily. Shoo, shoo, shoo! In an instant, several spiritual power-induced feather arrows flew out from under its wings, breaking through like bamboo sticks, piercing the chicken coop, instantly penetrating the entire chicken house! When it hit the Class III formation, the formation shook! So strong! He actually mastered it in an instant! And he did so skillfully! Jia 15s eyes lit up! A Class II spell wasnt anything special to it. After all, it was a Golden Core cultivator. Understanding the spells as it did, practicing a Class II spell now was simple. But that didnt mean learning a Class II spell would not take time. In reality, with such a powerful Class II spell, the corresponding mana operation route is usually extremely complex. It requires a lot of time to accumulate and master, in order to perform smoothly. Even for him, it would take at least half-a-year of learning and practice to easily use such a spell. And even then, mastering it to this level would be difficult. This has nothing to do with the realm, only with the understanding of this spell. However, with the help of the system, he mastered such a spell in a single breath! Random will Class III spells or even Class IV spells appear later? If there are, then I wont need to spend time practicing spells anymore! Jia 15s eyes gleamed as he carefully calculated. Apart from ensuring daily mating, I can fully dedicate myself to cultivation In this way, I can save a lot of time, and grow quickly! It remembered how, when it had just stolen its body, it was only a Class II cultivator of middle grade. In a short span of ten years, it had almost reached Class III. Even when it used the Mother Insect of the Yin Devouring Insect, the speed didnt compare. But I have to thank that demon, Wang Ba, if he hadnt provided the materials, I wouldnt have progressed so quickly Heh, Ill let you live a little longer. Once I step into Class III Jia 15 lowered its head, rubbed its Spirit Beast Collar, and with a fierce light in its eyes, didnt hesitate anymore and jumped on the back of a hen. Outside the formation, Wang Ba, who was constantly alert of Jia 15s changes through his spiritual senses, couldnt hide a look of exhaustion and a hint of regret showed: What a pity, he didnt choose the first one If he had chosen the first one, Rise of Demon Dao, while producing the Spirit Chicken essence, Wang Ba would have had an assistant who could help him with the first three steps of processing. He would only need to complete the final step of refining. That way, his efficiency would have greatly improved. Unfortunately, Jia 15, although he had assimilated many things from the Spirit Chicken, was still intelligent. He eventually chose the second one. Thats fine too. Once my refining efficiency improves, the number of Spirit Chickens will be the problem. Let Jia 15 focus on mating. Wang Ba wasnt too disappointed. No matter what choice Jia 15 made, he wouldnt lose. Apart from this, Wang Ba was quite satisfied with the effect of implanting his knowledge of spells directly into a cultivators soul. This was a way to use the power of the Yin God that Wang Ba thought of unintentionally. Since it was possible to forcefully implant knowledge into a soul. Then, could they implant the knowledge of spells and of refining Spirit Chicken essence? Although the two operations arent on the same level of difficulty, their nature is essentially similar. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, Wang Ba first tested on Jia 17, implanting his knowledge and experience in producing Spirit Chicken essence into Jia 17s soul. The knowledge of a Spiritual Cook isnt quite hard to grasp. The tricky part comes with amassing sufficient hands-on experience after a lot of practice. Whether its producing treatment liquid or handling ingredients, including subsequent refinement, etc., they all need to be obtained through a lot of failure and practice. Just remembering each step and precautions of the refining process, even for someone at the realm of a Golden Core Cultivator like him, wouldnt take long to grasp. He just needs to replicate the process. After massive practice, Wang Ba couldnt call himself a master in treating other Spirit Beasts, but when it came to handling Spirit Chickens, he was definitely the best. Even though the art of the Spiritual Cook was not far-fetched, Wang Ba still consumed a lot of energy when he implanted it into Jia 17s mind. And when he attempted to implant the more complex Class II spell, he felt overwhelmed despite his Class III soul. However, when he saw Jia 15 successfully perform the spell, he couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 439: 38: Consecration_3 Chapter 439: Chapter 38: Consecration_3 He knew, his thoughts were not wrong. The power of the Yin God could indeed completely imbue another with all the knowledge and abilities he possessed. Of course, the more complex the things, the more challenging the implantation becomes. It also puts quite a significant burden on his soul. If Jia 15 and Jia 17 didnt need to help, he wouldnt have had to go to such lengths. Next, I will need to see if Jia 17 can help me refine the spirit chicken essence Wang Ba anxiously watched Jia 17, who was rapidly dismembering a Class II spirit chicken inside the formation. Spirit Beasts utilised spiritual power, which was quite different from the mana of cultivators. He was also not sure whether Jia 17 would be able to refine the spirit chicken essence smoothly. But at least for now, there was nothing wrong with the steps taken by Jia 17. Even without a hand, unable to perform fine controls, with the foundation of a Golden Core True Man, the feathers on Jia 17s wings drummed by spiritual power possessed dexterity that wasnt far off from fingers. So he didnt need to prepare the treatment liquid, Wang Ba had already prepared a large amount of it earlier. So quickly, Jia 17s handling of the spirit chicken advanced to the fourth step, refining. Jia 17 stood in front of the Class II spiritual cooks magic tool left specifically by Wang Ba, looking it over without making a move. I forgot! I should have prepared spirit fire for it. Wang Ba suddenly realized his oversight. There were many Class II spirit fire kindlings here, though most were similar to his Wood Fire; he had thus not bothered to change. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as he was about to enter the formation and give a kindling to Jia 17 To Wang Bas surprise, after tinkering around for a moment, Jia 17 intuitively released a Class II Fire Style spell with spiritual power. He immediately began to refine the spirit chicken essence. Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, but soon squinted: It seems I have underestimated him Actually, thinking about it, it made sense, a cultivator who, despite the pressure from the sect, managed to achieve core formation, may not have a high qualification but none of them lacked understanding. With the prowess of Golden Core True Man, understanding the simple bodily structure of a spirit chicken and then adjusting the route of spiritual power circulation was indeed not too difficult. However, refining the spirit chicken essence with a spell was somewhat forced. Despite the formation between them, Wang Ba could tell at a glance that this refining process performed by Jia 17 had already failed. As expected, as Jia 17 opened the pot lid with his mouth, Wang Ba saw the murky liquid inside. Clearly, the heat application was not sufficient, and the refining time was also inadequate. But Wang Ba actually breathed a sigh of relief. Because the failure was simply due to Jia 17s insufficient mastery over temperature control. As long as Jia 17 thoroughly practiced the methods Wang Ba had imparted to him, he would eventually be able to successfully refine the spirit chicken essence. As expected, the failed Jia 17 did not become overly discouraged, and after quickly identifying the cause, he immediately started refining again. This time, he successfully refined a somewhat impure, frosted substance. The purity seems to be about 60 to 70 percent, not bad. Seeing this, Wang Ba finally showed a hint of a smile. If he were to refine the spirit chicken essence all by himself, although he was capable, it would undoubtedly take a lot of time. But with the addition of Jia 17, even if the efficiency doesnt double, once he gets familiar with these operations, the speed could quickly increase. So instead of refining ten portions per day previously, now he could refine twenty portions in one day. But there is also a troublesome matter I only have one set of Class II spiritual cooks magic tool. Wang Ba frowned slightly. After thinking about it, Wang Ba immediately sent a sound transmission talisman to Li Ji. Among the people he knew, only Li Ji was a tool refiner. Moreover, they shared a close friendship. The previous set of Class II spiritual cooks magic tool was refined by Li Ji, so he was naturally the first one he thought of. Moreover, he had not yet given the promised spirit chicken essence for this month. He had initially thought it would take a few days before he could receive a response. However, in an unexpected turn of events, he received a reply from Li Ji that very afternoon. He wants me to go to Baiyun Prairie? A sense of deliberation surfaced in Wang Bas gaze. Chapter 440: 39 Dispute_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 39 Dispute_1 The place where Wang Ba and Zhao Feng set up camp now is not far from Huifeng Valley, but is closer to Baiyun Prairie. After a brief consideration, he left a Teleportation Array Plate there, asking Zhao Feng to watch over it. Then he went alone to Yongan City in Baiyun Prairie. The address that Li Ji left for Wang Ba is actually Yongan City in the past. He traveled without stopping. From afar, he saw a carriage suspended in the air above Yongan City, which gave him a start. Is Li Jis uncle here too? What amazed him more was that not only was there this carriage, Yongan City seemed quite bustling. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled. With all the rogue cultivators flocking to Yanqiao Pass in the northeast, where did these cultivators in the city come from? After thinking for a moment, he landed outside Yongan City and sent out a Sound Transmission Talisman once again. Not long after, a figure flew out from within Yongan City. Ha ha, Fellow Shen! From afar, he heard Li Jis hearty voice. Seeing Li Ji, Wang Ba couldnt help but smile: Fellow Li, long time no see. As soon as they met, they chatted and seemed to have a lot to talk about. However, Wang Ba didnt forget why he came here, and hurriedly said: Fellow Li, I came here this time to ask you to help me refine a set of Class II Spirit Cooks magic tools Hehe, when you mentioned it in your Sound Transmission Talisman, I already prepared the embryo. Now Im just waiting for you to inspect it, come on, lets go to the city to talk. Li Ji responded enthusiastically. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Wang Ba heard this, he immediately recalled the carriage in the sky above Yongan City and curiously asked: Fellow Li, if I may ask, werent you in Chu? Why did you suddenly come here eh, if its inconvenient, just ignore my question. Theres nothing I cant talk about. Li Ji glanced at the carriage: But its a long story. He organized his thoughts and explained: Its because of the Incense Fire Dao. Wei and Xu States are gone. If Qiao cant hold, Yan State will be in danger, and the Kingdom of Immortals could directly invade Chu. As the guardian of Yan State, Prince Gao is currently inviting Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul from all over to assist Qiao State and defend against the enemy outside the country. Naturally, my uncle is also helping to alleviate Prince Gaos concerns. She brought her Dao soldiers here, prepared to gather up the Sects of Yan State, and collect supplies to guard Yanqiao Pass. Prince Gao? The Guardian of Yan? Wang Ba was taken aback upon hearing this. This title was somewhat unfamiliar to him. Li Ji suddenly remembered and showed a slightly apologetic smile: I almost forgot, I havent told you yet. My uncle is one of Prince Gaos wives. I see. Wang Ba laughed. In fact, he still didnt quite understand who this Prince Gao was. However, since he didnt feel any connection between them, he did not ask further. Soon, under the guidance of Li Ji, he entered the city. The original houses had been completely demolished, leaving an open space. On the open space, a woman cultivator in yellow armor was standing among a group of cultivators also wearing standard armor. She had a gentle appearance and a yawning figure. Standing among the crowd, she was like a triton among the minnows. Although a woman, her momentum overpowered everyone present. Wang Ba only glanced at her, and his heart was gripped. There was a kind of familiarity about her. She reminded him of Zhang Daobai whom he had met before He couldnt help whispering to Li Ji: Is your uncle an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul? Li Ji heard this and immediately raised his eyebrows, his face was full of smiles: Right, my uncle had already reached the peak stage of Golden Core, and not too long ago, with the help of Prince Gao, she had successfully stepped into the Nascent Souls Dao It seemed that she noticed someone was talking about her. The female cultivator in the yellow robe with armor from afar glanced at Wang Ba. She quickly recognized Wang Ba. But she didnt have the intention to greet Wang Ba, and immediately withdrew her gaze. In her eyes, Wang Ba was nothing but a rogue cultivator with some skills. He may have talent, but he was at a much lower stage. Wang Ba immediately sensed this. He promptly closed his mouth, not daring to ask more. Wang Ba was very self-aware. He didnt think that because he had traded with this Immortal Master of Nascent Soul in the past, she would look at him differently. If it werent for Li Jis relationship, she probably wouldnt have bothered with him in the first place. So, Wang Ba just followed Li Ji with his head down into a temporarily set up Refining Room. Soon he found that, as Li Ji had told him, the embryo of the magic tool had indeed been prepared and was just waiting for Wang Bas approval. Wang Ba thought it over and, based on Jia 17s body characteristics, made some adjustments to the embryo. Li Ji found it strange, but he didnt ask any more questions and directly began to refine it for Wang Ba. With the experience from last time, and since the embryo of the magic tool was already prepared, it saved a lot of time. It only took half a day to successfully refine the Class II Spirit Cooks magic tools. Despite Li Jis strong refusal, Wang Ba still handed over five essences of the Spirit Chicken as payment for the materials and fees. And he also paid off the remaining chicken essence to Li Ji at once. Hm? The Spirit Chicken essence seems to be much better this time Li Ji had a taste and couldnt help being surprised. Wang Ba just smiled without offering an explanation. The usual Class II Spirit Chicken essence was made from Class II upper-grade Spirit Chickens. But the one given to Li Ji was made from Class II top-grade Spirit Chickens. Chapter 441: 39 Dispute_2 Chapter 441: Chapter 39 Dispute_2 The effect is naturally going to be significantly different. Its just that he only has two to three hundred Class II top-grade Spirit Chickens, and he hadnt been willing to sell them. It was only because Wang Ba was grateful to Li Ji that he gave away a few. Li Ji knew the value of the chickens and insisted on giving Wang Ba some Spirit Stones, but Wang Ba naturally refused. Watching Wang Ba hurriedly leave, Li Ji sighed helplessly: Ah, I wanted to repay a favor, but it only resulted in owing more. I need to think of a way to repay him so I can feel at ease! He safely returned home. Once returning to his dwelling, Wang Ba handed the newly refined Class II Spirit Cooks Magic Tool over to Jia 17. He also gave Jia 17 a Class II Spirit Fire kindling. Even though Jia 17 could also use spells for refining, spells would never be as handy as Spirit Fire. As expected, after switching to the custom-made Spirit Cooks Magic Tool and Class II Spirit Fire, Jia 17 quickly refined almost 80% pure chicken essence. Moreover, the efficiency was high. According to Wang Bas estimate, even at the current speed, Jia 17 could refine about seven or eight batches a day. Although it couldnt measure up to Wang Ba, it should be able to reach a similar speed after getting more proficient. On the other hand, Jia 15 was once again working diligently among the crowd of chickens, farming in the chicken coop. His originally burly figure visibly lost weight. It seems I should prepare a nourishment for Jia 15. Wang Ba thought for a moment and based on the Spiritual Medicine he had on hand, he came up with a recipe to nourish Jia 15s body. On the way, he also fed Jia 17 some in advance. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To prevent the two chickens from exhausting themselves. Right, besides Spirit Chickens, I also have quite a few Spirit Turtles. I can take out a batch of them and refine them into turtle essence. Wang Ba thought for a moment. However, compared to chicken essence, turtle essence doesnt contain breakthrough effects, but it is particularly beneficial for the soul. Wait until the Spirit Chickens arent enough to talk about it. Wang Ba thought to himself. He then began to work busily. Ten days later. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley came as promised and laughed at Wang Ba: Haha, the chicken essence that Shen gave last time was really good. We brought it to Yanqiao Pass for sale, which attracted many cultivators to buy. You didnt see Zhuang Yis face, it almost turned black with envy, haha! Zhuang Yi? The one from Xuli Sect? When Wang Ba heard this name, he frowned immediately. Yes, haha, they set up a spirit rice shop at Yanqiao Pass, with a very high rental price. Therefore, the price of the spirit rice they sell is also very high, but once our chicken essence came out, no one bought his spirit rice. Yan Qings face bloomed with a smile. Wang Ba frowned slightly, but he didnt care much. After all, it was Huifeng Valley selling it, which had little to do with him. But he was soon attracted by one detail: Yanqiao Pass is quite far from here. How come it was so fast Isnt it because of the Incense Fire Dao? Prince Gao personally ordered that several of our major sects have built teleportation arrays outside Yanqiao Pass. Yan Qing explained with deep emotion: Ah, I dont know when Fenglin Continent will become peaceful. There isnt a quiet place left. You know Yan in the north, right? I heard that the cultivators from the Outer Continent could not enter from Jin, some of them turned to Yan for entry. A few days ago, Qi had a battle with the Kingdom of Immortals on the east side When Wang Ba heard this, he couldnt help but be surprised, but he didnt say anything and listened to Yan Qing casually mention some news he didnt know. After chatting for a while, they swiftly turned back to the main topic. Shen, that the chicken essence Yan Qings face spread into an embarrassed smile. Wang Ba immediately understood his hint. He immediately brought out the chicken essence refined over these days. A total of one hundred and seventy. Yan Qing was stunned when he heard the number: Th, this many? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled: Isnt it good to have more? No, its mainly because I didnt expect there to be so many, so hehe, this time I only brought one hundred upper grade spirit stones. An apologetic look appeared on Yan Qings face. Wang Ba suddenly realized. Immediately, he generously said: No worries. I believe Huifeng Valley would not take advantage of my spirit stones. You can take them first. Th, this Okay! As long as Shen trusts us in Huifeng Valley, next time, we will definitely bring them all. Yan Qing quickly promised. Wang Ba waved his hands and showed a trusting expression. He wasnt afraid that Huifeng Valley wouldnt pay him, unless Huifeng Valley intended to only make this transaction once. However, unless Zhu Rong is foolish, he would never do it. Seeing Wang Ba being so understanding, Yan Qing couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Seeing Wang Ba living in a simple cave, he could not help but sincerely advise: Shen, why not go to Yanqiao Pass? We, Huifeng Valley, also have a residence there where you can stay. There is a Class III spiritual lineage inside, which is enough for your cultivation. Besides, there have been many cultivators from Xu State recently, and many rare Class III treasures are being sold in the form of Changyi Society. I heard that someone was selling Class III elixirs, Spirit Beasts, and Spirit Beast Collars there before, maybe theres something Shen needs. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas heart moved. Class III Spirit Beast Collar Now thats something he needs. With a Spirit Beast Collar, he would feel secure enough to directly promote Jia 15 and Jia 17. Chapter 442: 39 Dispute_3 Chapter 442: Chapter 39 Dispute_3 By the way, Jia 16 could also be promoted, and they can mate with each other. Perhaps they will be able to give birth to a spirit chicken that is Class III since birth. Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but be tempted. However, after giving it some thought, he had to reluctantly give up on the idea. He was currently busy refining the chicken essence, and indeed didnt have time to go there now. Seeing that Wang Ba had not responded, Yan Qing made no effort to urge him. Shen, when you decide to go, just let me know, you can use our teleportation array to directly travel. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba still hesitated: If there is another Changyi Society gathering, please notify me. Rest assured, Shen! After they had agreed on the time for the next collection, Yan Qing left in a hurry. Wang Ba once again returned to his previous busy state. With him tirelessly refining spirit chicken essence day and night, his speed did indeed improve significantly. Now he can carve out twelve portions in a single day. And the speed of Jia 17 has also improved significantly and can now manage ten portions a day. With time, the number of Class II Spirit Chicken Essences in Wang Bas storage ring gradually increased. The old site of Zhenling Palace. The current Xuli Sect. A grand hall deep within the sect. A rich aroma of medicinal herbs permeated the air. Lin Boyue was seated on a futon in loose garment, his brows slightly furrowed in thought. Meanwhile, Zhuang Yi was standing respectfully before him. Are you sure that the chicken essence that Huifeng Valley offered was made by Shen Fu? Lin Boyue finally broke the silence. Hearing Lin Boyues question, Zhuang Yi quickly replied: Yes, I am very certain, its been circulating a lot in the marketplace recently, Brother, look. As he spoke, he took out a small bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Boyue with both hands. Lin Boyue casually took it and uncorked the bottle for a sniff, and sure enough, he smelled a familiar scent. His brows frowned deeper, a hint of confusion rose in his eyes: It is indeedhow strange. Wasnt Shen Fu captured by Yuan Wenzhi a while ago? Did Yuan Wenzhi collaborate with Huifeng Valley? Was Zhu Rong that foolish? Zhuang Yi couldnt help saying, In my opinion, although Zhu Rong isnt foolish, the Golden Core cultivators in the valley are now only him and Yan Qing. They are weak, so to prevent being swallowed by us, they have to resort to this tactic, which is only to be expected. He continued, In my opinion, when we took down Zhenling Palace, we should have also taken down Huifeng Valley and Danlong School. Even though they have the support of Rogue Golden Core Cultivators, if we exert enough pressure, most of the Golden Core Cultivators wouldnt dare to clash with us directly. We could have unified Yan State, and that Yan Qing wouldnt have dared to laugh at me Silence! Lin Boyue rebuked him immediately. Zhuang Yi immediately shut up, still looking resentful. Seeing Zhuang Yis disdain, Lin Boyue couldnt help but sigh internally. His thoughts inadvertently returned to Wang Tang, a disciple he had personally taught for many years. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Wang Tang were still here, he probably wouldnt be so rash, would he? Unfortunately, the dead cannot be brought back to life. Lin Boyue could only sigh helplessly and explain seriously: Younger brother, you must understand that as long as the Chu Dynasty is not eradicated, a unified Yan State cannot exist. Prince Gao Xiang Huang, as the Guardian of Yan State, has not returned to Yan State for dozens of years precisely because our sects have always been at odds with each other, so he is still at ease even though he is not in Yan State. We can certainly take down Zhenling Palace and compete with the folks of Huifeng Valley and Danlong School, but we must not wipe them out completely. Even if they were eliminated, there must be another force to replace them I now slowly understand why Zhenling Palace, despite having an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul and such a rich spirit mine, never wiped out our three sects. It is not that Zhang Daobai didnt want to, but that he couldnt. A look of helplessness appeared in Lin Boyues eyes. Zhuang Yi, hearing Lin Boyues explanation, his dissatisfaction gradually diminished, but there was still some discontent in his heart: Brother, although we now control seventy to eighty percent of Zhenling Palaces spirit mines, there arent many Tool Refiners within our sect, and we cant utilize these resources immediately. We still rely on selling spirit rice to make spirit stones. But now that Zhenling Palace is gone and Huifeng Valley and Danlong School have cited lack of Spirit Stones to stop buying our spirit rice not to mention Huifeng Valleys recent actions have deterred independent cultivators from buying, so are we just going to just sit and wait for death? At these words, Lin Boyue fell silent. Who could have imagined that after finally toppling their old enemy, Xuli Sect wouldnt see a drastic increase in power but instead find themselves in an awkward situation? The main source of income for the Xuli Sect was by selling spirit rice, spiritual wine, and spiritual medicine to other sects. And with the destruction of Zhenling Palace and the subsequent discord among the three major sects, the Spirit Rice trade of Xuli Sect naturally ended. He had thought of this before. He originally planned to take away the Tool Refiners of Zhenling Palace during the battle, so as to inherit the foundation of Zhenling Palace fully. But he didnt expect the appearance of Zhang Daobai, which directly instigated the spirit of resistance in the cultivators of Zhenling Palace. Consequently, the three sects were unable to spare the cultivators of Zhenling Palace. By the time the battle ended, they found out that most of the famous Tool Refiners from Zhenling Palace had been killed off. Chapter 443: 39 Dispute_4 Chapter 443: Chapter 39 Dispute_4 Relying on those half-baked young tool refiners, it was hard to bring out the full potential of Zhenling Palace in a short time. If it werent for the many rare resources left in Zhenling Palace, which are still supporting them now, the morale of the Xuli Sect would probably have begun to falter. But even so, there are quite a few people within the sect who have their doubts. They felt that they shouldnt have acted on Zhenling Palace so early. Not only did the sect suffer heavy losses, with many young disciples dying, but the sects income also fell off a cliff. As the Sect Master, Lin Boyue also felt tremendous pressure. After being silent for a while, however, a stern look slowly appeared in Lin Boyues eyes: Of course we cant just sit and wait for death! The situation in Huifeng Valley isnt much better than ours, if they can thrive using spirit chicken essence, so can we! Zhuang Yi couldnt help raising doubts: But we dont have spirit chickens, and we dont have a spiritual cook who can refine the spirit chicken essence! We dont have them, but Huifeng Valley does. Shen Fu is probably in their hands, otherwise, they couldnt have produced so much all of a sudden. Lin Boyues eyes flickered: Who is currently in charge of Huifeng Valley at Yanqiao Pass? Its Yan Qing. Zhuang Yi immediately answered. The mention of the other partys name filled his eyes with resentment. He couldnt help but think of the unpleasant experience at Yanqiao Pass. Yan Qing has he been continuously at Yanqiao Pass? Has he ever left? Lin Boyue suddenly asked. This Zhuang Yi couldnt help but frown, pondering carefully: I did not see him yesterday. Is the spirit chicken essence still sold? Always on sale, but yesterday did not seem to sell a lot Brother, do you mean Yan Qing might have gone back to Huifeng Valley to get the spirit chicken essence? Zhuang Yi quickly reacted. Lin Boyue squinted his eyes, nodded slightly, and pondered: We dont have to guess here, this Shen Fu, we must catch him and keep him with us. You need to arrange more manpower outside the teleportation array of Huifeng Valley. Next time Yan Qing comes back from Huifeng Valley, we will intercept him at Yanqiao Pass and capture him directly. Capture Yan Qing? Zhuang Yis eyes widened immediately. Yes, capture Yan Qing and exchange him for Shen Fu with Zhu Rong. I dont believe Zhu Rong wont agree. He seems generous and straightforward on the surface, but in reality, he is very calculating. He cannot miscalculate this. Without Yan Qing, there will only be Zhu Rong with the golden core left in Huifeng Valley, he wont last long! A ruthless look flashed in Lin Boyues eyes. After the shock, Zhuang Yi was overjoyed. Great! Rest assured, Brother, I will make the arrangements! Lin Boyue nodded: Hmm, I will also join you then. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi was even more excited: With Brother present, there is absolutely no way Yan Qing can escape! However, Lin Boyue couldnt help but knit his brows: Little brother, dont lose sight of the real issue! Our plan to seize Shen Fu is only a temporary measure to overcome the current difficulties. To achieve our ultimate goal, we must find potential tool refining talents among the cultivators of the Zhenling Palace. Only in this way can the Xuli Sect truly get out of the current predicament. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Yi immediately looked embarrassed: Yes, Zhuang Yi understands. Ten days later. Yan Qing visited them again. The moment he saw Wang Ba, he was elated, unable to contain his joy: sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen, my friend, no, my co-cultivator Shen, this spirit chicken essence of yours is truly a miracle! Now, among all the businesses in Yanqiao Pass, ours is the most prosperous! Wang Ba was a bit curious upon hearing this. After all, with just a little over a hundred spirit chicken essences, how good could the business be? But Yan Qing didnt hide anything, he boasted: We took the spirit chicken essence from you and sold it at the same price. But people can only buy it if they have spent a certain amount of spirit stone on other items in our store. Alternatively, they can also buy it by spending a few dozen extra middle grade spirit stones, but most people choose the former. After all, the one-time magic tools in our store are very cost-effective and very usable. Wang Ba, can you guess how much we earned from the spirit chicken essence in our store this past month? Before Wang Ba could comment. Yan Qing was unable to contain his pride and said: After deducting all costs and expenses, we made a net profit of one hundred upper grade spirit stones! Actually, they made over three hundred. But Yan Qing was afraid that Wang Ba would be envious, so he reported a lower amount. Wang Ba said: Uh thats a lot indeed! Then he took out the results of the past ten days. 210 spirit chicken essences. Uh Seeing so many spirit chicken essences, Yan Qing was silent for a moment. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling doubtful: Whats wrong? A flush of embarrassment crept up on Yan Qings face: I I am a few dozen upper-grade spirit stones short. He took out 260 upper-grade spirit stones and said in a helpless tone, I thought I would repay you the 70 spirit stones I owed you and then add another 170. I even took an extra 20 just in case What he did not expect was that Wang Ba would suddenly bring out 210 portions. Even though theres a shortage of 20 stones, he boasted about making a lot of spirit stones one moment and was short of 20 the next, its really embarrassing. He really wanted to bring more, but the store needed to retain a sum of money for turnover, so he couldnt possibly take it all away. Wang Ba could understand. After all, doing business requires capital. There are always difficulties in capital turnover. No worries, you can make up for it next time. Wang Ba generously proposed. Yan Qing was immediately flushed with embarrassment, but then he seemed to remember something, and a look of delight appeared on his face: Oh right, Shen, Yanqiao Pass is going to have a Changyi Society gathering in a couple of days. Theres said to be a few Class III treasures from a Beast Control sect in Xu State. Moreover, its said that Prince Gao will also personally come to Yanqiao Pass. Do you want to check it out? Oh? Hearing this news, Wang Ba was immediately interested. The other things didnt matter much, but if there were any Spirit Beast Collars for sale, it was something he could not afford to miss. With this in mind, he immediately agreed. However, before leaving with Yan Qing, he hesitated, then collected all the spirit chickens, and also informed Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng immediately stopped cultivating and followed behind Wang Ba. Only then did Wang Ba felt much more relieved. Soon, the three of them arrived at the Huifeng Valley and stepped onto the teleportation array. Meanwhile. Outside Yanqiao Pass. Not far from the Huifeng Valley teleportation array. Lin Boyue, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. A fierce light flashed in his eyes: Ive finally waited for you Yan Qing! Chapter 444: 40 Despair_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 40 Despair_1 They stepped out of the teleportation array. Wang Ba couldnt help but curiously look around. Yan State was quite expansive, with a significant difference between the north and the south. The scenery in the northeast was obviously quite unlike that of the southeasts Baiyun Prairie. As far as the eye could see, there were towering mountains with verdant peaks overlapping one another. This was a startling contrast to the delicate beauty present at Baiyun Prairie. The area was also rich in spiritual energy that, when inhaled deeply, produced a sense of infinite spaciousness and delight. However, it seemed not many cultivators passed through here. Outside the teleportation array, only a handful of Foundation Establishment cultivators were keeping watch and maintaining it. There is conveniently a Class III spiritual lineage here, which supplies the mid-to-long-range teleportation arrays with the necessary energy. Therefore, not only does our teleportation array of the three major sects connect with this one, but those of Song State and Xu State also do Of course, the teleportation fee is not cheap. Ordinary cultivators generally pass through the Yanqiao Pass straight to Qiao State, which is why the traffic here appears sparse. Yan Qing seemed to see through Wang Bas astonishment and explained. Wang Ba nodded and looked around, puzzled. Why havent we reached Yanqiao Pass yet Hehe, to prevent the teleportation array of Xu State from falling into enemy hands and enabling them to raid Yanqiao Pass, Prince Gao ordered that the teleportation array be built a hundred li away from it. Yan Qing casually stated. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in understanding. He and the unfathomably reticent Zhao Feng continued flying toward the northeast. Meanwhile, at the same moment. Deep within the mountains, a hidden area. A concealment array. Upon seeing Yan Qing and his companions flying towards them from the teleportation array, Lin Boyues face instantly flickered with excitement! Zhuang Yi, standing behind him, couldnt help but exclaim: Sect Master, its Shen Fu! He actually came too! I noticed. Lin Boyue quickly scanned the three midair. Yan Qing, Shen Fu, and an inconspicuous cultivator His gaze momentarily lingered on the unfamiliar, inconspicuous cultivator, then quickly moved to Shen Fu, a hint of uncontrollable joy in his eyes. Heaven is truly helping our Xuli Sect! The prey is willingly delivering itself to us! However, he didnt let the surprise cloud his judgement and quickly planned: Listen to me, wait until they get closer. Ill immediately seize Shen Fu. If Yan Qing intercepts me, you two grab Shen Fu directly! Make sure to seize Shen Fu! Understood! Zhuang Yi and the cultivator from Wujing School instantly responded. In the Zhenling Palace incident, the three major sects suffered heavy losses. Only the Xuli Sect, thanks to the Three Class Five Sutras Emptiness Array of Wujing School, managed to preserve most of their yuan qi. With the addition of Lin Boyue, there were six Golden Core cultivators in the sect. Of these six, three were gravely injured and still recovering. But now, they were all deployed. This was due caution, as Yan Qing was also a Golden Core cultivator. Killing him wouldnt be hard, but capturing him alive wouldnt be easy. At this moment. While flying, Wang Ba suddenly felt a jolt in his heart. He immediately sensed that within his Spirit Temple, the Power of the Yin God had started spinning without any reason. Is there a Golden Core cultivator watching me nearby? He quickly scanned his surroundings with his spiritual sense. However, to his surprise, he detected no presence of anyone. Just then, a message reached Wang Bas ears: Junior brother, be careful. Something doesnt feel right. It was Zhao Feng! Wang Ba was instantly alert. Zhao Fengs sword heart was lucid, his insights and instincts for minute matters far beyond ordinary peoples imagination. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So Wang Ba had no doubts about Zhao Fengs warnings. With this in mind, he immediately slowed down. Zhao Feng took the hint and kept pace, subtly moving closer to Wang Bas side. Out of curiosity about the change, Yan Qing halted briefly before turning to ask: Whats wrong, Shen? Keeping his expression calm, Wang Ba replied, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to ask the Foundation Establishment cultivators by the teleportation array some questions. Questions? Yan Qing was clueless. What was there to ask those cultivators guarding the teleportation array? Well, should we go together? Wang Ba deliberately showed a smile. Err Okay then! Although Yan Qing wanted to refuse initially, he remembered that Wang Ba was an important reliance of Huifeng Valley and he couldnt easily decline his request. Despite feeling helpless, he was forced to feign a smile. He even took the initiative to turn around and lead the way. Upon seeing Yan Qing behaving like this, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. Looks like its not Huifeng Valley Although the possibility that Huifeng Valley would attack him was low, given they were well aware of his position and there was no need to bring him here to do so. He still needed to be wary. Having thought this, Wang Ba decided to conduct a simple probe. The three of them instantly turned back and sped off the way they came. Meanwhile, seeing all this from the mountainside, Lin Boyue immediately turned pale: Not good! Weve been spotted! Although he didnt understand how Yan Qing had discovered them, this wasnt the time to figure it out. If the surprise attack had failed, he had no choice but to launch a forceful attack! Attack! He gave a low yell, took a step, and was the first to fly out of the concealment array. Zhuang Yi and the cultivator from Wujing School followed suit. The movements of the three were instantly detected by the ever-vigilant Wang Ba, who frowned. Lin Boyue?! No wonder! He was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator, who among the Golden Core cultivators would have an eye on him? Chapter 445: 40: Despair_2 Chapter 445: Chapter 40: Despair_2 Apart from the long-suspecting Xuli Sect. Yan Qing also finally perceives the movement, his Spiritual Sense sweeps over, and upon seeing the perpetrator of the surprise attack, he instantly reacts, his face changes dramatically: Lin Boyue, Zhuang Yi Qiao Yushan! Zhao, quickly take Shen away! Boom! Things happened so quickly. Lin Boyue, who had been gathering his power for a long time, suddenly launched his attack. How could he give Yan Qing a chance to react? In just a split second, he landed in front of Wang Ba! At the same time, he quickly condenses a big mana hand, scattering the formation of the three individuals. Simultaneously, within the big mana hand, he manages to condense another hand, quickly reaching out for Wang Ba who was heading towards the Teleportation Array. But it was repelled by a magic sword from Yan Qing in time. In the urgency, without giving it much thought, Yan Qing gritted his teeth and stood in front of Lin Boyue, quickly saying: Sect Master Lin, what are you doing?! While he was delaying with his words, he quickly pulled out several disposable Magic Tools from his storage ring. But Lin Boyue showed no interest in idle chat. With a sudden sideways movement, he reached out again for Wang Ba. He moved at an extraordinary speed. If it wasnt for Yan Qings timely reaction, Lin Boyue would have caught Wang Ba. Seeing the situation, Yan Qing gritted his teeth and instantly threw out all the disposable Magic Tools in his hand! Even Lin Boyue couldnt underestimate the power of these Magic Tools. At once, his mana surged and dodged sideways. A look of regret flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, he roared: Attack! Two figures quickly crossed Lin Boyue and Yan Qing and headed towards Wang Ba. It was indeed Zhuang Yi and Qiao Yushan. Seeing this, Yan Qings face darkened, and he was about to intercept when he heard Lin Boyues cold laugh: Where is the rush, Yan? Yan Qing didnt have the slightest mind to engage in a battle of attrition with Lin Boyue. Shen Fu was the money tree of Huifeng Valley, an important hope for its rise. He would never choose to let the Xuli Sect take Shen away. But how could Lin Boyue let him leave so easily? He persisted in casting spells. While these spells might not be very powerful, they were enough to prevent Yan Qing from extricating himself. Lin Boyue wasnt in a hurry as he was determined to delay. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With Zhuang Yi and Qiao Yushans help, it should be an easy task to capture a Foundation Establishment competitor and that other unremarkable cultivator probably wouldnt even make a difference Before he could complete his thought, suddenly, Lin Boyues Spiritual Government felt a strong vibration. A sense of extreme danger instantly rushed at him! Not good! Lin Boyue quickly condenses a big mana hand, forcing Yan Qing to retreat with a palm, while stepping back himself. At the same time. Swish! Brother Zhuang Dao! A cry of disbelief. Lin Boyue instinctively followed the sound and was shocked! His pupils contracted! He couldnt help but cry out: Junior Brother! Amidst the air. Countless sword shadows converged into a ferocious torrent, piercing Zhuang Yis body, then whistled away and scattered The one controlling the sword was none other than the seemingly unremarkable cultivator he had completely overlooked! The cultivator even gave him a cold stare. He instantly turned around and pursued Master Shen. No!!! Lin Boyue finally reacted, his mind shocked, his eyes instantly turning red. He quickly raised his hand and a near Class IV flying sword flew out from his sleeve, directly penetrating Yan Qing who was chasing him from behind! Luckily, Yan Qing dodged on time and the sword just went through his waist. Yan Qings face turned pale as he fell in a fluster. Lin Boyue did not chase after the victory. With a single flash, he landed next to Zhuang Yi, who had already lost his aura. His Spiritual Sense quickly swept over Zhuang Yis body He is alive! He is alive! A look of joy instantly appeared on Lin Boyues face. Without any hesitation, he quickly took out a box from his Storage Ring, directly applied the single fiery red elixir in the box with his mana, and fed it into Zhuang Yis body. Golden Liquid Life Pill Seeing that fiery red elixir, Qiao Yushans eyes immediately flashed a trace of envy. Look after him! If anything happens to him, your life will be forfeit! Lin Boyue suddenly turned his head and roared. Although Qiao YuShan was disgruntled, he had no choice but to respond: Yes! He immediately guarded Zhuang Yi. Lin Boyue immediately pursued the seemingly negligible cultivator and Master Shen. Master Shen was in front and the seemingly unremarkable cultivator was behind. An unknown Sword Cultivator who emerged out of nowhere No matter who you are, I will kill you! Staring fixedly at the ordinary-looking Sword Cultivator, Lin Boyues eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. Although he often looked down on Zhuang Yi, that didnt mean anything. For this only junior brother who followed him from Qi Refining till now, for full two hundred years, his heart had long regarded him as his own family. In his heart, even his mortal relatives were far less important than Zhuang Yi. Of course, Lin Boyue didnt dare to underestimate this Sword Cultivator. He knew Zhuang Yis abilities well enough, and even though he wasnt amongst the top-tier Golden Core Realm competitors, he wasnt someone who anyone could defeat at will, let alone nearly kill. The fact that the cultivator was able to do so, and even make him feel threatened, was enough to prove that the cultivator, although not as powerful as him, could pose a threat to him. However Lin Boyues eyes gleamed with cold light. With a mental command, the near Class IV flying sword he got from Zhang Daobai quickly returned from a distance. Under his control, it sounded a hum, and as if teleporting, it stabbed towards the cultivator who was still in flight! Chapter 446: 40 Despair_3 Chapter 446: Chapter 40 Despair_3 In the blink of an eye, it seemed as though space had fallen calm! However, in this very moment. The Sword Cultivator suddenly stopped in his tracks, his head snapping around. Even at such a distance, one could make out the hint of mockery that crossed his cold and stern features. Using flying swords in my presence? Lin Boyue suddenly felt as though his eyes were betraying him as the Sword Cultivator seemingly transformed into a blinding sword-light No! His eyes were fine! The Sword Cultivator, actually, turned into a pure white sword-light! In an instant. Around the sword-light, countless sword-shadows erupted into being, coiling around the luminance! Faced with the approaching Class IV flying sword, the sword-light appeared to twirl lightly, daringly meeting the onslaught head-on. What caused a swift change in Lin Boyues complexion was the sudden surge of fear that emanated from the Class IV flying sword, moments before as it was about to collide with the sword-light! With a mournful wail, it abruptly plummeted downwards! Worthless thing! Lin Boyue was both startled and enraged. Immediately, he gave up on controlling his flying sword, and in a swift move, released several Talismans. At the same time, he withdrew a gourd from his storage ring, and with a wave of his hand, countless green droplets imbued with the aroma of wine came pouring out from the gourd, forming a torrential downpour of arrows hurtling towards the flying sword! This was his trump card. It could defile a Magic Tool, ones physical body, and even their Soul. It might not be so useful against Zhang Daobai, but when used against cultivators of lower realm than him, it could do wonders. As his mind found a fleeting moment of calm, a question arose in his heart: Who is this Sword Cultivator? Why would Shen Fu have someone as incredible as him for protection? The strength of the Sword Cultivator was truly extraordinary, and within the entirety of Yan State, only the three Sect Masters possibly held authority over this man. He must have deliberately hidden his Cultivation Base earlier, which lead to his delayed recognition. Securing the protection of such a formidable person cannot be for the simple reason that Shen Fu can refine the chicken essence. The sword-light, which was transformed by the Sword Cultivators sensed the danger in the green droplets and instead of continuing its attack, it painted an arc in mid-air, swiftly heading in the direction of the Teleportation Array. Sharp senses indeed! Lin Boyue sneered. He rapidly pursued, and those green droplets from the gourd followed suit, hurtling towards the sword-light. However, he quickly noticed that Master Shen, who had departed ahead, was already drawing close to the Teleportation Array. Lin Boyues brows instantly furrowed. His finger gently lifted, and a Class III Talisman instantly landed before the Teleportation Array! Sect Master Lin! This area is under the jurisdiction of Yanqiao Pass, do not make a move here! Before the Teleportation Array, the Foundation Establishment Competitor in charge of the Formation, witnessing the Talisman descend before him, felt his heart throbbing uncontrollably. Despite his fear, he had no choice but to take a step forward and call out. However, Lin Boyue didnt even spare him a glance. He didnt even bother pursuing the Sword Cultivator. Instead, he directed his flight straight at Wang Ba as swiftly as a wild goose! Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whoosh! At this very moment. Lin Boyue instantly felt an extreme sense of danger. If he didnt dodge, he would undoubtedly sustain severe injuries! Damn Sword Cultivator! As Lin Boyues Spiritual Sense swept over the vicinity, sure enough, he saw the sword-light formed by the Sword Cultivator rushing towards him! Enraged, he snapped: Seeking death! He didnt hold back even an iota of his Mana, which promptly surged forth! The area around the Teleportation Array was suddenly caught amidst gales. Countless green droplets instantly left trails of afterimages, and converged towards the sword-light! Senior Brother! Before the Teleportation Array, the sight in front of him caused Wang Bas complexion to drastically change. He could clearly sense the vile aura teeming from these green droplets. If Zhao Feng was tainted by it, even a Golden Core cultivator would face great peril! In that instant, without any form of hesitation, he quickly condensed more than a dozen Five Elements Spell, and continued to refine even more But in that very moment. The Teleportation Array suddenly lit up! A dazzling brilliance rapidly condensed. Following close, from within the Teleportation Array, there suddenly came a presence that left Wang Ba feeling stifled. No, not just Wang Ba. Even in the distance, upon sensing this astonishing aura, Lin Boyue couldnt help but for his complexion to change drastically! Could it be The Immortal Master of Nascent Soul?! The aura was many times stronger than what Zhang Daobai could produce! A rare look of indecision crossed his face. But then, gritting his teeth, he poured even more Mana into the green droplets which shot towards Zhao Feng. Simultaneously, he dashed towards Wang Ba! However, in the very next second. Time, space they seemed to have frozen in their tracks! From within the Teleportation Array, the light quickly dispersed. Several silhouettes took form swiftly, the one in the lead, an imposing man of great stature wrapped in a four-clawed python robe, became startled upon laying eyes on Lin Boyue standing outside the Teleportation Array and taking into account the surroundings. He instantly realized what was happening, his expression immediately turning grave. Humph! A single gruff sound. The originally frozen time and space instantly returned to normal. The oppressive aura within this single sound seemed to carry great force, causing Lin Boyues body, which was charging towards Wang Ba, to be sent flying as if it had been struck hard. He fell to the ground in an ungraceful heap. The myriad of green droplets that were dispersed in mid-air too fell instantaneously. Zhao Feng, too, returned to his human form from the sword-light, and despite his efforts, hit the ground hard. Surprise was evident in his usually cold, unyielding gaze! Shock filled Wang Bas eyes as well. He was standing right next to the Teleportation Array, and had therefore witnessed everything that had just transpired. For that reason, his heart was filled with intense turbulence! He saw with his own eyes how the man in the python robe who had emerged from the Teleportation Array had, with a single grunt, put an end to the intense battle between two Golden Core cultivators. Chapter 447: 40 Despair_4 Chapter 447: Chapter 40 Despair_4 What terrifying power is this? Who exactly is this person? Realizing this, Wang Ba promptly lowered his head. He only then noticed that the Foundation Establishment cultivators around him had already knelt down on the ground, as mortals do when they meet their emperor. And Lin Boyue finally snapped back to reality, his gaze swept over the figure from the Teleportation Array, his face immediately turning grave, he quickly bowed respectfully: As the last cultivator of Yan State, Lin Boyue kneels before Prince Gao and all the revered Masters! So the one in the python robe is Prince Gao? And Martial Uncle Li Ji is the princes concubine? The bowing Wang Ba suddenly had a dawning realization. He suddenly remembered that Yan Qing mentioned earlier that Prince Gao was coming to Yanqiao Pass in a couple of days, and he did not expect to run into him yourself. The people in the Teleportation Array also stepped out, but Prince Gaos face looked rather unhappy as he stopped in front of Lin Boyue. With clenched teeth, he coldly said: Lin Boyue, what are you up to? Upon hearing the anger in Prince Gaos tone, Lin Boyues heart trembled uncontrollably, and he quickly responded: Your highness, I was capturingthe suspectsthey are suspected of being from the Incense Fire Dao Incense Fire Dao? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Lin Boyues answer, Prince Gao gave Lin Boyue, who had bowed his head, a deep look that flashed with a subtle chill, but he did not delve into it further, chiding him: Enough! Get them out of here as soon as possible! Dont run into my friend! Yes! Yes, your highness! As if he had received a reprieve, Lin Boyues heart filled with joy. However, Wang Bas heart sank to rock bottom. He frantically pondered on how to escape. At this moment, he heard a familiar voice: Wait. Hmm? This voice is Wang Ba stiffened. His eyes flashed with disbelief immediately afterwards! He couldnt help but look up, his gaze fell on one of the people who had just teleported over. Indeed, amongst them, he saw a familiar white-robed cultivator! Elder Tang?! The one who spoke had a calm demeanor and donned white robes, which was Tang Ji who should have been waiting in the Linglong Ghost Market! He stood behind the group, so Wang Ba didnt notice him when he glanced over earlier in haste. Tang Ji noticed Wang Bas shocked expression and gave him an almost imperceptible smile. Prince Gao, who was standing beside them, looked at Tang Ji in confusion, but there were clear notes of respect in his tone: Does Mr. Tang have any orders? Tang Ji smiled amiably: Hehe, Brother Xiang is too polite, not at all, just perhaps there is some misunderstanding here, these two individuals and I have a connection His gaze fell on Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. These two people? Prince Gao followed Tang Jis gaze to Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, he was immediately taken aback. Lin Boyue, who was standing at the side, on hearing these words, was utterly stunned! His heart churned like stormy seas! Shen Fu, along with that Sword Cultivator theyre actually connected with the Immortal Master of Nascent Soul?! And not an ordinary Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, but even Prince Gao seems to treat him with considerable respect? Yes Now it makes sense No wonder he, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, could master the rare art of Spiritual Cook and possess a Fragrance Plaque that could resist Zhang Daobai. Also, why he could return after seemingly being captured by Yuan Wenzhi In an instant, everything that was inexplicable before was now clear! And yet, he wanted to capture this person and bring him back to the Xuli Sect to produce chicken essence. Not only that, but he also deceived Prince Gao in front of him At this moment. Lin Boyue felt as if the world was spinning around him! What is going on?! Lin Boyue! Prince Gao furrowed his brows, his expression instantly turning grim, revealing a trace of anger. IIIt may have been a mix-up on the part of my discipleI beg your pardon, Prince Gao! I regret not having been able to recognize the real person! Lin Boyue was in turmoil, forced to suppress his agitation as he respectfully explained. Offending Shen Fu and that Sword Cultivator was a minor issue. But deceiving Prince Gao and having it revealed publicly is like openly slapping Prince Gaos face, in front of Prince Gaos friend. The consequence of this, he almost dare not imagine Since it was a mistake, perhaps Brother Xiang will not pursue it. After all, considering the present tense situation, we have to go to Qiao State soon, and Yanqiao Pass still needs someone to guard it. One of the accompanying cultivators suddenly spoke up, seemingly giving Prince Gao a way out. Humph! Fine. Since our friend pleaded for him, lets still keep him alive. I will take care of him slowly when I return from Qiao State! Prince Gao coldly snorted, not saying anything more. Soon, several people, including Master Shen and the Sword Cultivator, swiftly headed towards Yanqiao Pass. Only the absent-minded, despairing Lin Boyue and Qiao Yushan, who was gingerly leading Zhuang Yi, were left behind. Sect Master. Lets go back. In just a short period of time, Lin Boyue, a Golden Core Master, seemed to have aged significantly. Seeing the state of Lin Boyue, Qiao Yushan did not dare to say much. The two, leading the unconscious and seriously injured Zhuang Yi, hurriedly returned to the entrance of the Xuli Sect mountain. After returning, Lin Boyue shut himself off from everyone else. For an entire day and night. His face was filled with deep despair. And then, at a certain moment late in the night. Lin Boyues heart stirred, and he abruptly stood up, his eyes flashing fiercely at a corner of the hall: Whos there?! Come out! Hehe, you havent lost your vigilance, it seems you still have hope. A desolate voice sounded from the corner, faintly echoing. Chapter 448: 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_1 In the chilly grand hall. Lin Boyues spiritual sense swept quickly, his face cold: Hiding your head and showing your tail, yet daring to boast! Having said that, he finally spotted a hint of anomaly, fluently waved his sleeve, and a flying sword swooshed and pierced the moonlight projected into a corner outside the grand hall. At the same time, a huge palm filled with fire-element mana struck heavily! Bang! Sparks flew everywhere. The grand hall shook violently for a moment. And within this flames, a hand lightly released the humming flying sword, immediately a figure slowly revealed his form, appearance, and aura. He wore a deep grey Daoist robe, with an ordinary looking face, yet his demeanor was effortlessly composed. Single-handedly standing with his hand behind his back, his gaze carried a hint of amusement as he looked at Lin Boyue. A nascent soul?! Lin Boyues heart stirred, his gaze fixated on this increasingly unfamiliar figure, tense, surprised, introspective The flying sword immediately flew back to his hand, and a magic gourd was also summoned from his storage ring. Surrounding him were quickly drawn talismans and magic tools. Who are you, really?! Lin Boyues face grew tense as he exclaimed. Hehe, havent you already guessed? The grey-robed cultivator began to chuckle leisurely. Incense, Fire, Path! Lin Boyue spoke word for word with a focused gaze: Are you attempting to undermine me? The grey-robed cultivator couldnt help but praise upon hearing these words,It is indeed easier to communicate with intelligent individuals. No need for suggestions, yet comprehension is unmatched, unlike those two foolish rogue cultivators Even with the praise from the grey-robed cultivator, Lin Boyue showed no signs of joy. Instead, two faces flashed through his mind and a trace of shock shone in his eyes: Yuan Wenzhi and Zhang Tailai The grey-robed cultivator shook his head regretfully: Which is why I say its more simple dealing with someone like you! How about it, are you interested in joining our Well God Lineage? Lin Boyues face stiffened slightly: What if I refuse? Hearing Lin Boyues words, the grey-robed cultivator simply chuckled, he didnt answer Lin Boyues question but instead posed another one: Wont you even listen to the offer Im about to make? Heh! Lin Boyue feigned bravery, sneering: My Xuli Sect has seized over eighty percent of Zhenling Palaces spirit mines, with the foundation we already had, we have become an unrivaled major sect in Yan State. What kind of offer can you possibly make? I advise you to leave swiftly and do not attempt to disrupt my Dao-heart! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, Yanqiao Pass is not far from my sect, once a movement occurs here, wouldnt Yanqiao Pass Prince Gao and a horde of Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul launch an attack, do you think you can escape then? Hearing his words, the grey-robed cultivator burst into laughter. Lin Boyue immediately turned grim: What are you laughing at?! The grey-robed cultivator abruptly stopped his laughter and looked at Lin Boyue with a scornful glint in his eye: I laugh at your ignorance even when catastrophe is about to befall you! The first major sect in Yan State? Hehe! If it werent for the urgency of the war and Xiang Huang needing manpower to defend Yan State, do you think he would let your hijacking of Zhenling palace slide so easily? But this matter, the three sects were.. Lin Boyues brows furrowed. The grey-robed cultivator immediately interrupted: Think for yourself as Xiang Huang, if Zhenling Palace wasnt destroyed, with the foundation of Zhenling Palace, whether it is supporting Qiao state or defending Yan state, he would undoubtedly have a strong aid, yet it was all ruined by you. Both Huifeng valley and Danlong School suffered heavy losses, and only your Xuli Sect hehe Lin Boyue instantly closed his mouth. Because he immediately remembered how he had deceived Prince Gao not long ago. He knew very well that once the war was over and Prince Gao returned, even if the Xuli Sect could come out unscathed, he, the Sect Master, was likely doomed! The grey-robed cultivator saw his hesitation. Finally, he cast out a bait: But if you join us of the Well God Lineage, things would be different. Look, your Golden Core has already reached its peak, but you havent made any further progress. Are you scared that you wont be able to handle the Thunder Tribulation? Hehe, rest assured, as long as you join us, I will immediately help you. Achieve the Nascent Soul! Hearing the words Nascent Soul, Lin Boyue, who had been fairly calm, suddenly had his heart pounding! His mouth was even dry. Nascent Soul Nascent Soul Yes, Nascent Soul! There was a hint of seduction in the grey-robed cultivators eyes. As long as you join us, I will immediately help you ascend to Nascent Soul. Apart from this, once we take down Qiao state and then Yan state, this place all would belong to your Xuli Sect! All A deep longing emerged in Lin Boyues eyes. He differed from most cultivators. He knew his own limitations; accumulating resources to reach the peak of the Golden Core was already his limit. There was virtually no chance to achieve the Nascent Soul. So from the beginning, his focus has been all on the sect. This was his Dao-heart and his perseverance. So compared to achieving the Nascent Soul, he cared more about whether the sect could expand through this opportunity. But if both can be Seeing the struggling expression on Lin Boyues face, a hint of a smile emerged on the grey-robed cultivators face. However, his smile abruptly froze. Lin Boyue eventually shook his head with difficulty: Without joining you, at most the Xuli sect will lose me. If we join, I fear that not a single one of the Xuli Sect will remain! Hearing these words, the grey-robed cultivator was taken aback, his face instantly darkened: In other words, you choose to refuse? Chapter 449: 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_2 Chapter 449: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_2 The atmosphere instantly became tense. Just then, outside the great hall, the voices of the disciples of Xuli Sect suddenly rang out: Sect Master! Whats going on?! Lin Boyue hesitated slightly, then immediately said under the somewhat surprised gaze of the grey-robed cultivator: Nothing, I was just trying out a new spell, you all can go back now! Seeing this, the grey-robed cultivator couldnt help but narrow his eyes, a profound look flashing across them. Once all the disciples of Xuli Sect scattered. Lin Boyues expression became solemn: Fellow cultivator, please leave! Upon hearing this, the grey-robed cultivator was not angry, but instead, he rubbed his sleeve and a stick of thread incense fell to the ground. He looked deeply at Lin Boyue, suddenly saying: If you change your mind, light it. After speaking, the man, like a specter, retreated to the moonlit corner of the hall. Under the moonlight, his body gradually faded and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lin Boyues figure flashed, standing in the moonlight. His palm brushed over the moonlight, but he felt nothing. Well God Lineage Lin Boyues eyes were contemplative, as if deep in thought. He then walked to the incense stick that the grey-robed cultivator had dropped before he left. With a sweep of his mana, he picked up the incense stick and was about to break it, but when his fingers neared the stick, he involuntarily hesitated. After a pause, he eventually put the stick into his storage ring. Yanqiao Pass. In a mansion surrounded by formations. On the open ground. Roar! The massive golden-haired demon ape, shrouded in demonic flames, suddenly fell from the sky, a gigantic palm speeding down towards Zhao Feng! The forceful wind was rampant, as if a mountain was collapsing and the earth was crumbling! However, at the moment when the attack was about to connect, Zhao Fengs figure suddenly became elusive, transforming into a sword-light that flew out from between his fingers like a bolt of lightning. Straight into the giant apes pupil! Faced with this sudden incident, a mixture of rage and calmness existed in the giant apes blood-red eyes. It was unhurried, like it had anticipated this, and another palm abruptly reached out, directly grasping the sword-light! However, the moment it grasped the sword-light, countless sword-shadows suddenly erupted from the light, their howling even penetrated the apes palm. The giant ape, unable to bear the pain, had to open its palm. And the sword-shadows pierced wildly in an instant, within the blink of an eye there were countless wounds on the apes body! However, on closer inspection, these wounds didnt bleed at all. Instead, pieces of neat golden armor fell off from the demon apes body. Golden Armor Concealment Skill A somewhat surprised and delighted voice came from the sword-light, it was Zhao Fengs voice. Clever monkey! Be careful! As the voice fell, the sword-light in the mid-air suddenly surged, but did not move. Instead, innumerable sword-shadows, accompanied by the surge of the sword-light, exploded like sentient beings, once again bombarding the demon ape! Hiss The demon ape let out a scream, a rare trace of horror flashing in its raging eyes filled with sword-shadows. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sword-shadows came too fast, it could not avoid them in time. It hastily blocked its arms in front and numerous pieces of earth rose quickly from the ground, adhering to its arms and body, adopting a defensive stance. However, the sky full of sword-shadows were unstoppable, directly demolishing the mounting earth. But in front of the demon ape, at the distance of just an inch, they suddenly stopped! The demon ape, puzzled, lifted its head only to see the sword-shadows in front of its eyes reverse and fly back, returning to the surroundings of the sword-light. Countless sword-shadows merged quickly, transforming into three paths, then condensed into two paths and finally became one, integrating into the sword-light. The sword-light also quietly morphed into the shape of Zhao Feng. Well done! A white figure quietly appeared beside Zhao Feng at some point, his gaze full of approval as he looked at Zhao Feng: Mastering the One-Three Shadow Sword so quickly, you are truly a promising talent that even Senior Brother Lonely Sword personally asked to take on as a disciple! Elder Tang flatters me. With a sword hidden in his heart, Zhao Fengs face remained cold, but it was also becoming gentler. Toward Tang Jis compliment, he instead looked at Wang Ba and said: The real rare beast controlling genius is my master, who tamed such a formidable spirit beast. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji couldnt help but slightly nod, looking at Wang Ba who was not far away treating the wounds of the Wu Monkey King with undisguised admiration. This disciple of yours always brings me surprises! I did not expect this monkey to be cultivated to Class III so soon. And its so fierce! Ha ha, now those old guys have nothing to say. Being able to cultivate a Class III spirit beast, even if he does not pass Baiwen Tower, isnt this more powerful than passing Baiwen Tower? Zhao Feng did not say much on the side. He didnt know much about the old guys mentioned by Tang Ji, and it was best to remain silent at such a time, silence is golden. However, he was quite surprised at the power that the Wu Monkey King cultivated by Wang Ba had shown. Im afraid that even a regular early-stage Golden Core cultivator couldnt defeat it. Zhao Feng thought to himself. After Wang Ba swiftly dealt with the matter, he also walked over and gave Tang Ji a salute: Elder Tang. Hmm, you have now cultivated a Class III spirit beast. According to the rules, once I report this to those above, you will be considered a VIP of Linglong Ghost Market and can enter the third layer of the market. Tang Jis smile was easy and casual. However, when compared to before, his gaze at Wang Ba carried an added familiarity. Of course, also in accordance with the rules, cultivators who qualify to enter the third layer of the Ghost Market at the Foundation Establishment stage will receive a heaven-sent opportunity! Opportunity? Wang Ba was taken aback, his interest piqued. Chapter 450: 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_3 Chapter 450: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_3 Is it the teacher you mentioned earlier that you would find for me? Tang Ji shook his head, yet also nodded. He began to speak: Having the opportunity to learn from a good teacher is certainly a matter of fortune. However, what Im referring to is that you have the opportunity to join the sect that stands behind me. Wang Ba was immediately confused. Arent the teacher and the sect related? Seeing Wang Bas confusion, Tang Ji patiently explained: Detailed information about my sect will be given to you after my superiors have reviewed your qualifications. In fact, the sect I represent only recognizes disciples who enter through one of three means. First, those without cultivation, pure of heart, and remarkably talented. Secondly, cultivators like yourself, from Fenglin Continent or beyond, upright and disciplined, possessing unique abilities. Qi refining, foundation establishment, or even Golden Core are acceptable. Lastly, or those who are prominent figures. They may serve as guests of the sect, or have made extraordinary contributions, and thereby be admitted in exceptional cases, and so forth. Only the above categories are recognized by our sect. Any disciple accepted privately by a cultivator of our sect that does not meet these criteria is considered an external nominal disciple, not included within the sect, not granted access to personal teachings, and not granted protection by the sect. Since hearing this, Wang Ba felt impressed by the strict requirements. But this also seemed reassuring. Such a strict sect would not be weak. He began to look forward to it. Tang Ji smiled and said, The teacher I found for you is naturally a member of my sect. However, if you cannot enter my sect, even if he accepts you as his disciple, you will only be a nominal external disciple, deprived of personal teachings, your potential would be in vain. Fortunately, you did not disappoint me. There was a hint of relief in Tang Jis eyes. Wang Ba gratefully acknowledged his words. Without Tang Jis guidance, he would probably still be on a roundabout path, and it would be very unlikely for him to come into contact with a sect of this level. At this moment, something seemed to have occurred to Tang Ji. He looked puzzled: Exactly, why would the sect master of the Xuli Sect target you guys? Zhao Feng involuntarily looked at Wang Ba. Though he had guessed something, Wang Ba was the target and should know more about the situation. Wang Ba didnt dare to conceal anything. After entering Yanqiao Pass, he made contact with an injured Yan Qing. Combining what Yan Qing said, he made a guess: The Xuli Sect likely wants to capture me and use me to create spirit food in order to take over the market here at Yanqiao Pass. Of course, they might also want to kill him . But Lin Boyue did not use any killer moves on him, so that possibility was small. Tang Ji nodded slightly. He didnt pay too much mind to the spirit food Wang Ba was talking about. Spirit food is useful for low-to-medium-level cultivators, but with the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stages, the number of high-grade Spirit Beasts decreases significantly, which reduces the number of spirit foods that can be created. And the effect of spirit food on cultivators usually requires a large quantity to show up. This determines that spirit food is not very popular among medium- and high-level cultivators, and Alchemy Dao is still more desirable. However, this doesnt have much relevance to the current situation. Tang Ji frowned slightly: I initially planned to give this Xuli Sect Master a slight penalty, but Xiang Huang was afraid that I would kill this person, so he made someone persuade me, and it would be inconvenient for me to act. Wang Ba nodded in understanding when he heard this. He could also tell something from the situation at that time. It was clear that this Prince Gao Xiang Huang was protecting Lin Boyue. But this is normal. After all, Lin Boyue is a cultivator of Yan State, and Prince Gao is the guardian of Yan State. In a strict sense, Lin Boyue is also a subordinate of Prince Gao. Now with the Kingdom of Immortals launching a massive invasion, it is the time to make use of all available manpower. Who could bear to kill a Golden Core craftsman on the spot? Is a Golden Core cultivator a leek that grows so well in the field? Tang Ji pondered: S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although this Xuli Sect Master probably wont dare to make plans for you. However, the current situation is becoming increasingly chaotic. You and Zhao Feng had better stay in Yanqiao Pass for now and not go around. Wait until I return from Qiao State, I will then report your situation upwards. Elder Tang is going to Qiao State? Wang Ba was surprised. Tang Ji looked helpless: I originally thought that your cultivation of a Class III Spirit Beast may need some time. I had nothing to do, and the price he offered was also suitable. So when Xiang Huang came to ask for my help in supporting Qiao State before, I agreed. I didnt expect Tang Ji shook his head and regretted that he had agreed to Xiang Huang before but he couldnt break his promise now. He could only comfort himself: I have seen that Yanqiao Pass is being managed quite decently by Xiang Huang, and its protected by formations, and one of his Dao companions is stationed here. So you should be safer here than anywhere else. After I leave, you and Zhao Feng will stay here. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had no objections. To him, whether he was in or out of Yanqiao Pass, it was almost the same. The only difference was that Yanqiao Pass was more compact and there were many people around. Luckily, the house Prince Gao gave to Tang Ji did not need to worry about this. There was also another advantage. At least the people from the Xuli Sect dare not easily find him for trouble again. After exchanging views on cultivation with Tang Ji, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng went to the Changyi Society. It was rumored that there were Class III treasures in the Changyi Society, this is why Wang Ba came over in the first place. Chapter 451: 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_4 Chapter 451: Chapter 41 Class III Wu Monkey King_4 sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tang Ji hesitated slightly before finally fishing a small stone from his sleeve. He gently infused it with his mana. Zzzzz Soon, a mans voice sounded from the small stone, cold with a hint of surprise. Junior Brother Tang? Hehe, Senior Brother Qi, where are you now? Tang Ji asked softly with a smile on his face. There was a slight pause from inside the stone, then Senior Brother Qis voice sounded: I am currently in Yan, whats up? Upon hearing this, Tang Jis face couldnt help but show a trace of excitement: You are already in Yan? Thats great! Senior Brother Qi, now you just have to take the teleportation array from Yan to Xiang State, transferring through Song State, then to Yan State and you will quickly arrive Yan State? Senior Brother Qis tone was filled with a trace of confusion: Why do I need to go to Yan State? Tang Jis initial excitement came to a halt. He instantly realized something, In this moment, although he usually had a good temper, his face couldnt help but grow solemn. His tone immediately cooled: Senior Brother Qi, didnt you say yourself you would first go to Yan, then to Yan State? The stone quickly transmitted Senior Brother Qis seemingly enlightened response: Oh, I think you mentioned before about some genius, right? I was busy before and almost forgot, okay, since Junior Brother thinks so highly of them, I will go and have a look No, I just wanted to invite senior brother to come and visit, but since senior brother is busy, lets forget it. Tang Ji emotionlessly severed the mana connection. Meanwhile. In Yan. Within an extravagant cultivation retreat. A middle-aged cultivator with grey hair was seated on a futon, sneering coldly as he withdrew his mana from the small stone in his hand. This Junior Brother Tang, he really loves to concern himself about others With his limited knowledge of Beast Control, where would he understand what a Beast Control genius is? A rundown rogue cultivator is treated like a treasure! Originally I was considering making a difficult effort to go over, to give him face, but since he doesnt want it, so be it! Meanwhile, the ridiculed Tang Ji held the small stone, wavering undecidedly. After much thought, he finally nervously infused his mana into the small stone again. Suddenly. A harsh wind noise and an elders voice projected from the stone: Little Tang? Why did you suddenly think of contacting me, senior brother? Senior Brother Yao, hehe, what are you saying, Ive always been thinking of you. When conversing with this rough brute, Tang Jis face unconsciously filled with a pleasing smile. Senior Brother Yao was not so easily deceived, snorting: Cut the crap, just tell me, what do you want? But just so you know, I am currently on my way to rescue my disciple, if there is something you want, it has to wait. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji felt both excited and helpless. He was excited because Senior Brother Yao showed great importance to Wang Ba, which was worthy of Wang Bas talent. But what made him helpless was that, in his heart, Senior Brother Yao was the least suitable master for Wang Ba. But there was no other choice right now, so he could only say helplessly: This matter does have some relevance to your disciple. Immediately, an anxious voice came from inside the small stone: Is he in danger?! Thats long been resolved. Tang Ji said solemnly: But now, with the Kingdom of Immortals once again attacking, Im afraid that if Yan State falls, your disciple will also be in danger Damn! Ill beat the hell out of these pretentious pricks! You wait, Ill be there soon! Tang Ji was taken aback: Where are you now? Er Im not entirely sure, but the mountains here are really high, like chopsticks, and theres a mountain in front that looks like a dragons head Senior Brother Yao replied uncertainly. Tang Ji hesitated: A mountain that looks like a dragons head mountains that look like chopsticks? Does Yan State have such places? Wait, dragon head. Longshou Mountain! Senior Brother, how did you end up in Chu Dynasty? This is the Chu Dynasty?! On the other side of the small stone, a man with a bare chest was looking around with a confused expression: Did I take a wrong turn? I was wondering why you said you would be here soon, but you still havent arrived. Tang Ji looked helpless. He knew that besides being proficient at combat, Senior Brother Yao was absolutely clueless at everything else. But he really didnt expect that a mighty Immortal Master of Nascent Soul could actually get lost. Indeed, the world is full of strange surprises. He then carefully described the topography of Yan State and the location of Yanqiao Pass. At the same time, he also relayed all the details about Wang Ba to Senior Brother Yao. Yanqiao Pass Did my disciples partner give birth to a baby? And theyre lacking a treasure imbued with sturdy Qi and blood and could nurture an Innate Spiritual Root? A bare-chested man hovered in mid-air, stroking his chin, and glancing at the distance at a large family compound, lost in thought. The Class III Spirit Beast Collar, the auction price is 380 middle-grade spirit stones Any more bids? Good, since no one is bidding, this treasure goes to the friend with number seventeen. At the Changyi Society, on stage. Wang Ba gripped the number seventeen marker, suppressing his excitement. Its too cheap! Cheaper than he had expected. However, Class III Spirit Beasts have been extinct in Yan State for a long time. Even if such a treasure is purchased, there is nowhere to use it. Naturally, nobody competed for it. Its selling at such a cheap price, it was to be expected. After a short while, as the Changyi Society approached its end. A Foundation Establishment Cultivator holding a storage bag walked up to Wang Ba, showing utmost reverence: Honoured guest, here are all the items you purchased. There are a total of eight Class III Spirit Beast Collars, one book Chapter 452: 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_1 Chapter 452: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_1 With this Class III Spirit Beast Collar, I can finally upgrade Jia 15 and the others to Class III! In a house gifted to Tang Ji by Prince Gao. In a side room, Wang Ba looked at several treasures in front of him, with a hint of joy in his heart. But what he valued was not just these eight spirit beast collars. Wang Bas gaze moved slightly, falling on an ancient book next to the spirit beast collar. The material of this book is extremely special, similar to jade but not jade, similar to brocade but not brocade. Although it is hard to hide the vicissitudes of life on it, the text on it is clearly visible. A few big characters fall on the cover of the ancient book. Weapon Guide of Mysterious Dragon. This is an ancient book about how to refine Dao soldiers. It describes the various requirements and methods needed to refine a Dao soldier called Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Dao soldiers were quite popular among ancient cultivators. At that time, there were many spirit items and various types of spirit beasts in the world. Some cultivators classified these spirit items or spirit beasts according to tribe, controlled them with secret techniques, and trained them into protective treasures for offensive and defensive purposes. At its peak, almost every cultivator owned one. Now, with the decline of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, lets not speak of spirit items, even the spirit beasts are few and far between. The ones who are grouped together are either edible spirit beasts, or ones with pitiful combat power. Therefore, Dao soldiers have also become desolate. Except for a few cultivators, only great powers can directly use humans to cultivate Dao soldiers, revealing a little bit of the past glory. Throughout Wang Bas cultivation, he had seen a golden core master in the Tianmen Cult raising a bone Dao soldier. Moreover, Princess Gao, who currently guards Yanqiao Pass and is the senior sister of Li Ji, raised a Dao soldier cultivated by humans. Unfortunately, he didnt have a close look at them, so he didnt quite understand their power. But according to what is said in the Weapon Guide of Mysterious Dragon, its quite amazing. A Class II Dao soldier can oppose a Class III master, a Class III Dao soldier can oppose a Class IV master, a Class IV Dao soldierthere is none, this Mysterious Dragon Dao soldier can be refined up to Class III at most. But for Wang Ba now, its enough. The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers require a group of dragon descendants as the materials for the Dao soldier. Those of the same class but different grades, at least must start with one hundred! The more there are, the stronger the power, but it also places a high demand on the operators soul. Dragon descendants It is said that loaches are the descendants of dragons, I dont know if these Spiritual Ghost Eels count. The quantity is more than enough. In these years, he hadnt interfered much with the Spiritual Ghost Eels, instead just providing food and letting them reproduce on their own. Although he hadnt carefully counted them, there were at least three or four thousand Class II Spiritual Ghost Eels. Of course, most of them were Class II middle grade and Class II upper grade. Among them, there might only be one or two hundred Class II top grade Spiritual Ghost Eels. Wang Ba carefully flipped through the ancient book again and found a method to test whether it was a dragon descendant. Without hesitation, he took a Class II top grade Spiritual Ghost Eel for testing. It has to be said that the fear strength of the Spiritual Ghost Eels on land is far inferior to the Phantom Chicken. Wang Ba directly squeezed it in his hand with mana. The Spiritual Ghost Eel was powerless to resist. Its quite slippery but, there really is a faint trace of dragon bloodline. Wang Ba looked at the eel in surprise. Its quite ugly, but he didnt expect it could actually have something to do with dragons. However, when Wang Ba saw the specific refining materials, he couldnt help but frown. These spirit materials are easy to deal with. They are not rare and are just ordinary Class II spirit materials. But the blood and essence of a Class III dragon descendant spirit beast It is easy to get the blood and essence of a Class III spirit beast. The Wu Monkey King isnt afraid to shed blood. But where can he find the blood and essence of a Class III dragon descendant spirit beast? Even though he doesnt need much, its just a catalyst to stimulate the dragon bloodline for the Dao soldier. Now that the spirit beasts are extinct, its almost impossible to find. Wang Ba shook his head and could only regretfully put away the Weapon Guide of Mysterious Dragon. After deliberating for a while, he quickly made a plan, prepared some items, and then went to the next room to find Zhao Feng, who was meditating. Senior brother, I need you to come with me on a trip outside. Zhao Feng never refused Wang Bas requests, didnt even ask Wang Ba what he wanted to do, and immediately followed Wang Ba away from Yanqiao Pass. Being cautious along the way, both of them expanded their Spiritual Sence to the extreme to prevent anyone from following. Of course, the main purpose was to guard against the Xuli Sect. Only then did Zhao Feng ask: Junior brother, what are we doing out here? Wang Ba didnt hide anything: Senior brother, given the increasingly chaotic situation, I plan to upgrade some Spirit Chickens in my hand to Class III, which would serve as a little more self-protection. Its a pity that Elder Tang followed Prince Gao away earlier, otherwise if he were around, it would be safer to upgrade the Spirit Chickens. When Zhao Feng heard that, he nodded, didnt ask any more questions, but said: sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just tell me what you need me to do. Although he has great confidence in his sword, he also understands his limitations. Having an extra Class III combat power at this time is good for everyone. Wang Ba didnt pretend to be polite, but what they could do for the Spirit Chickens undergoing tribulation was indeed very limited. It all depended on the Spirit Chickens fate. Soon, the two found a suitable place. This place is not too far or too close to Yanqiao Pass. If a Thunder Tribulation appears, it will not disturb Princess Gao of Yanqiao Pass. Chapter 454: 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_3 Chapter 454: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_3 Wang Ba hesitated, then summoned the Wu Monkey King and gave it a few instructions. The Wu Monkey King nodded in understanding. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba eventually chose to release Jia 15. Cluck cluck! Jia 15 hopped out of the Spirit Beast Bag, looking around with confusion. The surroundings hadnt changed! Why was it taken in and then spit out again, was this little demon out of its mind? However, it was quickly taken aback. It saw the little demon striding over. It wanted to retreat, but suddenly it felt an irresistible power emanating from the Spirit Beast Collar around its neck. Its body stiffened instantly. Could only watch wide-eyed as the little demon lifted it by its neck and stuffed the Spiritual Medicine into its mouth. Cluck cluck! Jia 15 coughed twice, its feelings a mix of joy and anger. Is this for my promotion? This little demon, hmph, dont think you can buy my loyalty like this! I remember all the disrespectful things youve done to me! Once I breakthrough to Class III, Im definitely going to take your head in celebration of my return to the top! However, Wang Ba had no idea what Jia 15 was thinking. But he wasnt interested either. After feeding Jia 15 the Spiritual Medicine made from the Bloodline Breakthrough materials, he retreated to the side, quietly waiting for Jia 15 to absorb and digest it. One and a half shichen later. A dark cloud, as expected, started to form rapidly above Jia 15s head. One bolt of lightning, two bolts The Spirit Beast Collar around Jia 15s neck was quickly destroyed. The Thunder Tribulation was terrifying to watch the first time, but having seen it many times, Wang Ba gradually became unperturbed. He watched quietly as Jia 15 bore the brunt of the lightning bolts, but it seemed much more relaxed than Jia 16 had been. Wang Ba was not surprised. Jia 15 had stolen the Wu Monkey Kings self-devised cultivation method for Spiritual Beasts. Although rudimentary, it was quite a bit ahead of Jia 16 and its bodys strength was far beyond what Jia 16 could do. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, after the ninth bolt of lightning hit Jia 15, the dark clouds also began to dissipate. Cluck Ive finally In the middle of the scorched land, Jia 15 slowly stood up. Feeling hurt by the Thunder Tribulation, yet, it also stimulated a massive vitality, its body rapidly transforming, its eyes full of wild joy! Even though it was seriously wounded, its heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of empowerment. This feeling was extremely close to its peak period when it was in the Wujing School. It quickly refined its throat, producing a strange human-like voice: Wang Ba! I can finally no longer be controlled by you Next second. Boom! Transforming into a Demon Ape, the Wu Monkey King dropped from the sky with unknown timing, heavily planted on top of Jia 15. Then it extended its paw, directly clamping onto its head and neck. In order to accurately grip, it even deliberately shrank a part of its arm, and then It smashed down violently towards the ground! Bang! Slam slam slam! In a series of hits! The ground was shaken with a violent tremor! Then the Wu Monkey King let go of its grip, Jia 15, like a small chick, fell on the ground, its head spinning dizzily. Seeing this, Zhao Feng, who was watching from the side, couldnt bear to see it. At that moment, Wang Ba landed next to Jia 15, raised his hand and placed a Class III Spirit Beast Collar around Jia 15s neck. Then, the Power of the Yin God quickly flowed in. Half a shichen later. A touch of relief finally appeared on Wang Bas face. The Power of the Yin God is still effective on it He had been worried that Jia 15s soul would gradually recover as its body upgraded. He did not have much confidence in his ability to control a Golden Core in its prime. However, after examining it, he found that even though Jia 15 had reached Class III, the total amount of soul that its body could accommodate was still much less than a human cultivator. There hadnt been much change in the stage of its soul either. This meant that Wang Ba could still control Jia 15 and Jia 17 as before. However the supply of Divine Dew has been falling behind lately. Wang Ba was somewhat helpless in his heart. With Bu Chan not around and nobody to care for the Thousand God Tree, there naturally wasnt a supply of Divine Dew. Fortunately, he still had ample Power of the Yin God stored in the Spirit Temple, enough for several years. Senior brother, lets go back. After treating the unconscious Jia 15s wounds, Wang Ba quickly put it back into the Spirit Beast Bag and said to Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng was confused: Return now? Isnt there still one more? Wang Ba knew Zhao Feng was referring to Jia 17 and shook his head: Its body cant keep up, the success rate of Crossing Tribulation is very low now. Jia 17s period of possession was too short, he hadnt had time to cultivate it yet, so Jia 17 was no different from the other Spirit Chickens that had previously failed the tribulation. Zhao Feng understood. The two immediately returned to Yanqiao Pass. With Prince Gao and others leaving and the various battle situations coming from Qiao State. Yanqiao Pass was affected. The Class IV Formation outside the city gate had been set up. The number of cultivators guarding the city gate also increased significantly. Even the cultivators going into the city from Yan State were thoroughly inspected. Many cultivators who did not meet the conditions to enter the city had their requests directly rejected. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were fine, however. Due to Tang Jis influence, the cultivators guarding the gate of Yanqiao Pass were prepared, and after confirming their auras, naturally, they didnt dare to stop them, respectfully sending them back to Tang Jis house. What surprised Wang Ba was that outside Tang Jis house, he saw several cultivators dressed in official Daoist robes from the House of Prince Gao who had reached the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage, their auras solemn. Chapter 455: 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_4 Chapter 455: Chapter 42: Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_4 Are you looking for us? Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged a glance. Zhao Feng took the initiative and respectfully replied. The leader among them greeted them respectfully: Indeed, we have been asked by Master Zhao, Master Shen, and Princess Gao to come to you. Hehe, the two of you have been in the city for several days, but I, being occupied with mundane matters, have not been able to meet you yet. This has been troubling me, but fortunately, we found the opportunity today. Here at Yanqiao Pass, in the House of Prince Gao, in the reception hall. The gate was wide open. This made it possible for outside cultivators to see inside. Princess Gao, dressed casually, was seated at the head of the hall. She was smiling at Wang Ba and Zhao Feng below. When she saw Wang Ba, Princess Li Xiangyun sighed involuntarily in her heart. The little rogue cultivator who was deliberately troubled by the Yan States sect in the past, didnt expect to have such an esteemed master backing him. Who would have thought Thinking of Prince Gaos personal instructions to her before his departure and his wariness of that Tang cultivator, S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Xiangyuns heart was filled with a sense of complexity that she couldnt suppress. Quickly, Zhao Feng and Wang Ba bowed in respect. Princess Gao, you are too kind to us! Both of them clearly understood that Princess Gao was being so polite to them only because of Tang Ji. Otherwise, a Nascent Soul master would not need to lower herself so much. Hence, they didnt dare to be presumptuous. Meanwhile, Li Ji who was standing on one side was both surprised and delighted to see Wang Ba receiving such a grand gesture from his own teachers wife. He couldnt resist chatting with Wang Ba. Seeing this, Li Xiangyun didnt stop them. She had specifically invited Li Ji here to leverage his relationship with Wang Ba to bridge the gap between the two parties. The situation went as she expected. With Li Ji acting as a link, the atmosphere soon became joyous. As they got more engrossed in their conversations, the true nature of Li Xiangyun was revealed with her laughter. She said, Master Shen and Li Ji share a remarkably close relationship. I am his teachers wife. To show respect for my seniority, may I address you, Shen, as my nephew? You should, Princess. If you dont mind, I would like to call you teachers wife, just like my friend Li Ji. Wang Ba promptly replied without showing any nervousness. When she heard Wang Bas reply, Li Xiangyun nodded with satisfaction and smiled as she asked, Nephew Shen, are you married yet? We have several unmarried noblewomen in Prince Gaos mansion. All of them have reached the Foundation Establishment level, and they have admirable talents. They could make a fine match. Hearing the question, Wang Ba was taken aback. For all these years in his cultivation, this was the first time he had been asked about marriage. However, without any hesitation, he politely declined, Thank you, my teachers wife, for your concern. But I already have a Dao companion and am solely committed to the Dao. I have no intention of getting married. That is so A touch of regret appeared on the face of Li Xiangyun. Marrying noblewomen to talented cultivators with a decent background was a standard strategy in Chu Dynasty. She had considered Wang Bas background and after the previous exchange, she found Wang Ba to be sincere and steadfast. Successfully marrying into his family would bring her the benefit of recruiting a talented individual into the House of Prince Gao. Thats why she made the suggestion. However, since Wang Ba refused, she wouldnt insist on pushing someone onto him. After all, if it wasnt for Tang Ji, she would not have spent any time on Wang Ba. After this little intermission, the original harmonious atmosphere gradually lost its taste. Li Xiangyuns gaze swept over the Dao soldiers outside the hall, and she suddenly had an idea. A gentle smile appeared on her face as she said to Wang Ba, Uncle Shen, you are adept at refining spirit chicken essence. Could you sell another batch for my Dao soldiers to use? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba promptly replied, If my teachers wife needs it, I will naturally offer it! Hehe, you cant refuse spirit stones this time. Li Xiangyun laughed and brought up the past. Wang Ba repeatedly waved his hands, showing a bitter smile, My teachers wife, youre just making fun of me. After hearing that, Li Xiangyun intentionally stared at Wang Ba and said, Why on earth would I? Doesnt it cost you to refine the spirit chicken essence? Tell me how much if you dont, I will give you 200 mid-grade spirit stones for each unit Thats unacceptable! Thats unacceptable! Wang Ba quickly replied. It was a tough situation. Accepting spirit stones didnt sit well, considering the fact that he was currently staying on their territory and had built a relationship with them. However, if he didnt accept and gave away so much for free, he felt like it was a loss. The thought made him come up with an idea. His face suddenly showed hesitation. As expected, Li Xiangyun noticed his hesitation and immediately spoke generously, Nephew, do you have something on your mind? Just say it. If it is something within Yanqiao Pass, I could be of some help. Despite her pressing him, Wang Ba repeatedly insisted that there was nothing wrong. Entrusted to hold the fort at Yanqiao Pass by Prince Gao, Li Xiangyun was no fool. She quickly understood Wang Bas intentions. She instantly played along, pretending to be upset, Nephew, do you not trust me? This Feeling cornered, Wang Ba finally spoke, Recently, during my cultivation, I need three drops of dragon clans class III spirit beasts blood and essence. Despite searching the entire Yan State, I was unable to find it. Blood and essence of a class III Dragon-clan spirit beast? Li Xiangyun was slightly taken aback. She couldnt help but widen her eyes and stare at Wang Bas innocent face. Little lad sure is making a big ask! A Class III spirit beast even has self-consciousness. To obtain their blood and essence, one either has to kill the creature and forcefully take it or somehow persuade the creature to give it voluntarily. As it was not feasible to kill the beast for a few drops of blood and essence, the only option left was to coax the spirit beast to yield it. Chapter 456: 42 Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_5 Chapter 456: Chapter 42 Mysterious Dragon Soldiers_5 Spirit Beasts are sometimes easy to please, but they can be very troublesome at times. Oh well, consider it as settling our previous affairs. Li Xiangyun shook her head secretly, with a hint of pain in her heart. The House of Prince Gao was wealthy and prosperous, but each person received only a small part of it. Only recently, after she, the princess, had successfully advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, did she get access to more Spirit Stones in the mansion. Yet, because she also had to maintain her Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, her expenses were extremely high. However, she managed to squeeze out a smile: Dear nephew, youve come to the right person! Li Ji, go to the backyard and get a few drops of blood and essence from the Mixed Chi Horse. Through her spiritual sense, she quickly negotiated and agreed to several unreasonable demands from the Mixed Chi Horse in the backyard. Upon hearing this, Li Ji happily ran off towards the backyard. Watching him go, Li Xiangyun couldnt help gritting her teeth in frustration. This damned thing, is he closer to her, or to this Shen Fu? Li Ji returned quickly, proudly presenting a white porcelain bottle to Wang Ba. He boasted, Dear Shen, there are six drops inside. That should be enough, right? Li Xiangyun nearly dropped to the ground in exasperation. This bastard! I treasured you for nothing! Li Ji was utterly clueless, and even appeared pleased. At last, he could repay some debts! However, Wang Ba felt a little embarrassed to be getting so much at once and looked towards Li Xiangyun: Master, isnt this too much? Li Xiangyun felt her teeth grinding, but she had to keep a pleasant smile on her face. No problem, haha, not at all. Take them! Wang Ba awkwardly accepted the white porcelain bottle and then took out the Chicken Essence which he had yet to deliver to Huifeng Valley. Here are two hundred portions. If Master needs more, I can bring them in a few days. Thats enough. Seeing Wang Ba taking out so much all at once, Li Xiangyun was somewhat surprised and gave him a second glance. This Chicken Essence was selling like hot cakes at Yanqiao Pass. Especially when the prices of various materials were skyrocketing, only the Chicken Essence remained stable. Thats why she had heard about it too. Taking out two hundred portions all at once, was equivalent to two hundred upper grade Spirit Stones. Although she had agreed to the unreasonable demands of the Mixed Chi Horse, she didnt need this much. Once she did the math, it turned out she hadnt lost anything, and even made a significant profit. When she realized this, Li Xiangyuns heart felt slightly at ease, and she even felt a little embarrassed. It would make any Immortal Master of Nascent Soul looked bad if he were to take advantage of a Foundation Establishment Competitor. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, she quickly rewarded Wang Ba and Zhao Feng with plenty of cultivation resources. The prices for these things were soaring in the market, but as they were stored in the Princes Mansion, they fell under regular supply. After refusing several times, the two eventually had no choice but to accept and bid their farewell. A few days later. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley came to find Wang Ba. As soon as they met, he eagerly asked: Dear Dao friend, do you have any more Chicken Essence? Wang Ba frowned slightly: Isnt it still a few days before our agreed date? Yan Qing replied helplessly: I cant help it! Its selling like crazy! Everything in Yanqiao Pass has increased in price. Everyone is rushing to buy no matter how expensive, they still buy! Even a Class II Thunder Seed can sell for almost one hundred pieces! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback. How could the prices rise so quickly? Its all because the region of Qiao State close to Wei State was suddenly attacked and captured by the Kingdom of Immortals a few days ago. Yan Qing sighed: This has caused a panic among many people, leading to a surge in prices. Wang Bas face clouded over: Have any Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul fallen on the frontline? No, Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul arent that easy to kill. Yan Qing shook his head. Wang Ba let out a breath of relief. He was still waiting for Tang Ji to return, and he certainly didnt want to hear news of Tang Jis death out of the blue. Without giving it much thought, Wang Ba immediately took out more than a hundred Chicken Essences. Yan Qing didnt delay either and promptly gave Wang Ba five hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones. This is Wang Ba was taken aback. The master of the valley said that the situation is now different from before. Prices have risen and as long as you, Dao friend, continue to supply us, we cant let you down. These five hundred upper-grade Spirit Stones, partially, are for the previous goods; we sold them at a high price and gave you your share. The rest is the profit-sharing according to the current market price. Yan Qing explained sincerely. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but look at the valley master, Zhu Rong, in a new light. He knew very well that Zhu Rongs intention was to secure his continuous supply by binding their interests together. However, he also had to admire Zhu Rongs spirit to handle things seamlessly. Wang Ba did not refuse and accepted the five hundred Spirit Stones. Now, he needed these Spirit Stones to purchase spirit materials that can cultivate the Innate Spiritual Root and strengthen the Xiantian Qi and Blood, and naturally, he would not refuse. Seeing Wang Ba accepting, Yan Qing let out a sigh of relief. Given the situation right now, anywhere Master Shen goes, he can get a profit share thats not lower than this price. They naturally had to do their best to keep Wang Ba here. He quickly excused himself and left. Watching Yan Qings retreating figure, Wang Ba fell into a brief contemplation. Afterwards, he returned to his house. Presently, he had dug a pond on the open land of his estate, with array flags densely planted around it. It seemed that the arrival of Wang Ba had been sensed. Under the calm water surface, numerous dark shadows suddenly started moving swiftly. Many of the shadows couldnt help but leap out of the water. These dark-toned creatures, looking like ghosts, were the Spiritual Ghost Eels that Wang Ba had been breeding for years. Get down! With a low shout from Wang Ba, and a switch of his hand signs, the leaping Spiritual Ghost Eels were suddenly pushed back underwater. At this moment, the three drops of Mixed Chi Horse blood and essence finally fell into the pond. In an instant, there was a burst of bloody light within the pond! Chapter 457: 43: Start of the Battle_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 43: Start of the Battle_1 The water in the pool was disturbed, a burst of blood shining. An innumerable number of shadows surged wildly underwater! Wang Ba, with his remarkable vision, could see through the rippling water. He clearly saw the Spiritual Ghost Eels, which seemed to have entirely lost their spirituality, frenziedly tearing and devouring each other. Blood rapidly spread through the water. The three drops of Mixed Chi Horse blood and essence were also rapidly fading. The number of Spiritual Ghost Eels visibly decreased at a rapid rate. Gradually, out of the three to four thousand Spiritual Ghost Eels, only about eight hundred remained. The bodies of these Spiritual Ghost Eels were becoming darker, and there was no aura of Class II, middle grade creatures anymore. All of them had bulging eyes, a protruding snout, growing whiskers, and above their heads, two small bulges began to form. They vaguely resembled a dragons head. Wang Ba did not stop; he changed his hand gestures once again. The remaining three drops of Mixed Chi Horse blood and essence in the white porcelain bottle also fell into the pool. Splash! The water under the pool once again triggered a turmoil! The remaining eight hundred Spiritual Ghost Eels began another process of tearing and devouring each other. The number of Spiritual Ghost Eels was rapidly decreasing. Seven hundred five hundred Finally. In the pool, only about two hundred remained. However, these remaining Spiritual Ghost Eels had their bulges atop their heads protruding even further, and one could vaguely see the form of horns on them. Their once smooth bodies had also grown a set of fine scales. They seemed to be one step closer to taking on a dragon form. At last. The array flags surrounding them fluttered as if blown by a breeze, and the blood light in the pool gradually receded. Eventually, it was quiet in the pool. Mysterious Dragon The Spiritual Ghost Eels, which had undergone a strange change due to the influence of the Mixed Chi Horses blood and essence, were now in the category of Mysterious Dragons. Of course, these Mysterious Dragons were not real dragons; the term was a general classification. Eels, as thick as a mans arm and resembling a dragon, were squirming at the bottom of the pool. These Spiritual Ghost Eels were all of Class II top grade, but compared to ordinary ones, they possessed an additional mysterious and wild aura. Moving his thought, Wang Ba bit his tongue tip and forced a drop of essence blood out of himself. Immediately afterwards, his hands moved in a seal, and the essences blood quickly fell into the pool. Simultaneously, he recited a series of abstruse verses from a scripture. This time, as the scripture was slowly read out. The Mysterious Dragons in the pool did not become as violent as before. Instead, they seemed to have gained a sense of understanding, and they all floated to the waters surface, looking up as if celebrating a ceremony, welcoming the falling of Wang Bas essence blood. As Wang Bas essence blood fell into the pool. It quickly turned into a mist of blood which surged into the mouths of these Mysterious Dragons. The spirituality in the eyes of these Mysterious Dragons became even richer. Finally. Wang Ba suddenly perceived an unspoken connection between him and these Mysterious Dragons. With a nudge of his thought. The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers broke through the water and soared into the air, sometimes swirling with rage and baring teeth, forming themselves into ranks as if in a military parade. Sometimes they merged into one body, forming a figure of a giant man, making every move with great momentum! At times, they attached themselves around Wang Bas body, forming a dragon shape. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whether in movement or rest, in the flow of spiritual power, they responded effortlessly to Wang Bas will as easily as his moving arm, all depending on a fleeting thought from Wang Ba. Moreover, Wang Ba faintly felt that if he could utilise the power of these Mysterious Dragons, perhaps he could display the power of a Master of the Golden Core. Is this the power of Dao soldiers?! Feeling the surging spiritual power coming from the group of Mysterious Dragon soldiers, Wang Ba was somewhat shocked. But he thought about even more. It is said that Princess Gao has five hundred Dao soldiers refined by cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage I wonder if they were refined in the same way as I did, and how powerful they are But he did not linger in such emotions for too long. An already full timetable now had one more task added to it. Training Mysterious Dragon soldiers. Dao soldiers are not set in a fixed state; they can continue to grow with the constant training from cultivators and investment of resources. To fully unleash the power of Dao soldiers, it often requires a lot of practice from the cultivators. Time flew quickly amidst the cultivation and training. And even though they barely left Tang Jis residence, both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng could sense the ever-growing tense atmosphere in Guannei. At this time, only the transparent giant dome formed by the Class IV upper grade Five Dragons Imprison Array outside Yanqiao Pass could provide the cultivators inside Yanqiao Pass with some sense of security. Qiao State. Linglun Mountain. This was once the site of the largest Sect in Qiao State, the Beihuan Palace. With the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals and the arrival of many Chu Dynasty cultivators, it had become the actual core of Qiao States efforts to counter the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals. However, with the rapid deterioration of the front line situation, the atmosphere on Linglun Mountain became quite heavy. That day. On Linglun Mountain, Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul from various places, whose auras were either profound as abyss or grand and bright, or cold and ruthless, flew in from all directions. Prince Gao! Patriarch Xiao, you came too? I had to come. Not only is the situation in Qiao State critical, but the situation in Jing State and Yue Kingdom is also difficult. Given the current situation, only by pulling our efforts together can we overcome this Several figures of Nascent Soul cultivators ran into each other in mid-air and began to exchange greetings. But everyones mood seemed quite stifled. Yes, why did Prince You call us here specially? Why didnt he explain it in the Sound Transmission Talisman? A Nascent Soul cultivator finally could not help but ask. Prince Gao, Xiang Huang, was the highest-ranking royal member among the cultivators present. He immediately apologized: I beg for your understanding, Master Lu. Uncle Wang was concerned about eavesdroppers. Our previous actions against the Incense Fire Dao have been repeatedly detected by them, and we cannot rule out the possibility of a spy in our midst. Therefore, this gathering was arranged without further explanation. Chapter 458: 43 Start of the Battle_2 Chapter 458: Chapter 43 Start of the Battle_2 So thats how it is. Master Lu immediately understood. But he couldnt help frowning: A traitor That is indeed a serious problem. The cultivators around him also started to frown. Although its possible to deal with strong opponents head-on, underhanded ones are often more difficult. If people were under the influence of the Incense Fire Daos spell, it could be identified with another spell. But if there were those willing to be traitors, that would be the most troublesome of all. Seeing the increasingly solemn expressions on the faces of the cultivators around him, Xiang Huang hastily smiled and hinted: We dont need to be overly worried though. The Well God Lineage, Chipo Lineage, and Shihuo Lineage, these three powers may seem formidable, but we have increasing numbers on our side. Our Prince You of Qiao State, the current guardian, has specifically invited us here to discuss the causes behind the falls of Wei and Xu States, to prevent similar incidents from happening again. So you all need not be so pessimistic. At Xiang Huangs words, a majority of the cultivators nodded in agreement, but a white-haired elder disagreed: What Prince You worries about is not unreasonable, but is there a solution to deal with traitors? We cant meet here, share our insights and strategies, only for the Kingdom of Immortals to find out right after, making our gathering meaningless. The elders words seemed to be a signal, prompting several other Nascent Soul Masters to voice their agreement. Master Huang is right, we ought to resolve the issue of the covert accomplice! I fear that Prince You is willing but powerless this can be understood, after all, if a cultivator is determined to be a traitor, its really difficult to expose him unless he makes mistakes or his plot is about to succeed. We cant blame Prince You for this. Hearing these words, Xiang Huangs face darkened slightly. He was about to lose his temper. Seeing as members of the royal family he valued decorum, he decided to pretend everything was fine: Master Huang, Patriarch Yu have valid points. Perhaps we can discuss potential solutions with Uncle Wang later. The Nascent Soul Masters who were echoing the sentiments earlier suddenly had a slight change in expression. The white-haired elder had a slight pause, evidently cautious of Prince You. But he soon noticed a relaxed white-robed cultivator behind Xiang Huang. His eyes lit up as he slightly bowed to the white-robed cultivator: This must be Brother Tang from Jin. Truly extraordinary and unworldly! Upon hearing this, the white-robed scholar turned his gaze to the elder and gently smiled, You flatter me. But then, he spoke no further words. The expression on the elders face turned sour. Just when he was about to say something, a deep and profound voice echoed from deep within Linglun Mountain. Fellow cultivators, please come over here. Its Prince You! The Nascent Soul Masters present exchanged glances then flew towards the voice from deep within Linglun Mountain. However, the white-robed Tang Ji remained unhurried, leisurely tailing behind Xiang Huang. Seeing the sparse cultivators around him, Xiang Huang finally couldnt help expressing his gratitude to Tang Ji. Thank you for speaking up for me earlier. Tang Ji casually laughed, It was nothing. Deep down, however, he was disappointed by the behavior of these Chu Dynasty Nascent Soul Masters. Despite the dire circumstances, there was little unity in Chu. The noble families and the royals were still at odds with each other, hence their decline wasnt surprising. But this had nothing to do with him. Or rather, it had nothing to do with Jin. Soon after He arrived at the peak of a mountain deep in Linglun Mountain with Xiang Huang. All of them were Nascent Soul Masters and didnt need any palaces. Each found a place to sit cross-legged. Tang Jis gaze swept over one man among them. His expression turned slightly serious. This man, like Xiang Huang, was wearing a python robe and a crown. His features were somewhat similar to Xiang Huangs. This was the chief commander of Chu against the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals. The royal member of Chu protecting Qiao State, Prince You. Prince You gave an elusive impression, seemingly more formidable than Xiang Huang. He truly lives up to the reputation of the elders among the Chus Nascent Soul cultivators. Tang Ji thought to himself. Prince You, on the other hand, wasted no time and got straight to the point: The reason for gathering everyone here is twofold. Firstly, we need to plan our counter-strategies against the Kingdom of Immortals. Secondly, we need clarity. Despite our reinforcements at Little Zhou Villa, it was still taken over. The unexpected losses in Wei and Xu States previously raised questions too. We need to understand the Kingdom of Immortals strategies to counter them. Tang Ji, following behind Xiang Huang, couldnt help but think deeply. Ten years ago, the Kingdom of Immortals suddenly launched an attack against Chu. The initial strategy of the Kingdom of Immortals was simple. Their vast army, bolstered by conquering other countries, launched a frontal assault. The numerical superiority did pose a significant challenge for Chu at first. However, after taking over Wei State, the Kingdom of Immortals, perhaps taking Chu lightly, divided their army into three to simultaneously attack the eastern and northern fronts of Chu. While the royal family and noble families of Chu state were often at odds with each other, they had no choice but to join forces. They took advantage of the home ground and quickly reached a stalemate with the Kingdom of Immortals. Both parties had their victories and defeats, but it was difficult for either side to overcome the other in a short time. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 459: 43 Battle begins_3 Chapter 459: Chapter 43 Battle begins_3 It wasnt until the Qi Dynasty, located in the heartland of Fenglin Continent, sensed the impending crisis and boldly joined forces with the Chu Dynasty to quash the Kingdom of Immortals about a year ago. The cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals suffered heavy losses and were forced to retreat to the Ehou Pass. For a time, they ceased their westward ambitions or so it seemed. Everyone knew that this was merely a facade. The cultivation method of the Incense Fire Dao destines them to have an instinctive desire for expansion. If there is the slightest hope of life, these cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals would go all out, expand and invade in all directions. What puzzled Tang Ji was that a year later, the way of attack by the Kingdom of Immortals added a trace of bizarre flavor. They struck from the Ehou Pass of Wei State and captured Wei and Xu States overnight. It sent a shockwave throughout the Fenglin Continent! Even Jin found it quite puzzling. This was also why Tang Ji was willing to accept Xiang Huangs invitation to come here. He really wanted to understand the reason behind it. After all, even if there were a hundred Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul stationed in the Ehou Pass, they would not be able to achieve such speed. Given the huge territories of Wei and Xu States, even if the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul traveled unfettered, it would still take at least half a year. Conquering two states overnight means that either an Immortal Ascendant elder broke the rules and took action personally, or there is some hidden information. And this idea was also lingering in the minds of the seated Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul. Immediately, the discussion began. However, the few heads of the families present did not dare to question Xiang Huang as they did before. Instead, they didnt say a word and quietly listened to Prince Yous deployment. The deployment for the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul did not take much time; apparently, Prince You had long preplanned it. Most of the Nascent Souls accepted it. Tang Ji remained aloof all the while. He had only agreed to cooperate with Xiang Huang but didnt promise to follow Prince Yous arrangements. But Prince You had obviously anticipated this and made no arrangement for Tang Ji. Friend Tang is Jins ally. We just hope you will take action if the situation changes. Prince You said in a gentle tone. Tang Ji clasped his hands: I definitely will. Several heads of the families below showed their displeasure. But no one dared to say anything. These matters were soon arranged. Prince Yous expression tightened slightly: Next, lets thoroughly comb through how the Kingdom of Immortals managed to effortlessly conquer Wei State and Xu State By this time, the servant cultivator at the side had already brought out a lot of materials from his storage ring. Not just these materials, but a bunch of cultivators from the Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, and even Golden Core stages were also brought over by the servant cultivator. Everyone looked puzzled. Tang Ji took the jade slip from the servant cultivator and quickly scanned it with his spiritual sense. He found that most of it was about various issues that occurred in Wei State and Xu State in the past year. The Ming Curse Sect, as the first major sect after the reconstruction of Wei State, had conflicts with the other two sects in Wei State. Half a year ago, the other two sects conspired against the Ming Curse Sect, and the Ming Curse Sect was wiped out The master of the Spiritual Prosperity Gate of Xu State died in an accident while pursuing the Kingdom of Immortals a year ago The Spiritual Prosperity Gate was besieged by several sects of Xu State. These sects were originally allies of the Spiritual Prosperity Gate. After the gate was destroyed, the other sects suffered heavy losses. None of the Golden Core Masters in Xu State survived These tidbits of information, collected and organized by many cultivators, swiftly passed through Tang Jis mind. Without much thought, they instantly connected into a single thread. Its the Kingdom of Immortals! The Kingdom of Immortals incited strife within the two nations! All Nascent Soul Masters who had read the materials in the jade slip unanimously had similar thoughts. Seeing the shock in everyones eyes, Prince You had a solemn expression: What you all are thinking is correct. This is the information we just collected. According to what we found out, we, like you, believe that the Kingdom of Immortals stimulated civil discord in these small countries. Due to widespread internal strife, these small countries powers were swiftly depleted. The Kingdom of Immortals bypassed the front defense line of the Ehou Pass. To seize such states was as easy as taking something out of ones pocket. The cultivators within the two countries didnt even get the chance to send a call for help or a warning to us. By the time we reacted, the Kingdom of Immortals had its army at the gates of Qiao State. If I hadnt strictly supervised the people under me when I was holding down the fort in Qiao State, Im afraid wed also have suffered the same fate. The problem is, how does the Kingdom of Immortals know the internal situation of each state? How many similar situations are there in Qiao State? Responders from within! It must be responders from within! The elder at the helm of the Huang family couldnt help but speak up. He then looked towards Xiang Huang on the opposite side. He had thought that Xiang Huang would say something. Unexpectedly, at that moment, Xiang Huangs face was extremely grim. Behind Xiang Huang, the white-robed cultivator from Jin seemed to have thought of something. His face was equally unpleasant. Not only him, but Prince You also noticed the two mens odd behavior and couldnt help but ask: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Prince Gao, whats wrong? Prince Gao wore an extremely unpleasant look and disregarding all etiquette, said: Uncle Wang, the Yan State I am guarding is in danger! What?! Prince Yous face sank immediately. The surrounding Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul also couldnt help but change their expressions! Yan State was connected to the heartland of the Chu Dynasty and was the crucial gateway to the northwest of Chu. If anything were to go wrong, the damage would be unimaginable. Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered: You go to Yan State immediately, use the Teleportation Array! As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of a white-robed cultivator had already vanished instantly. Moonlight. Radiance as smooth as water. Yanqiao Pass. A massive transparent shield encompassed the entire Yanqiao Pass. The sheen occasionally appearing atop it was dreamlike and emitted an exotic yet dangerous charm. In the sky around, there were many Class IV Sky-Blocking Arrays set up. Not only here, but the whole defensive line was generously filled with Sky-Blocking Talismans and such by Prince Gao. This arrangement was enough to expose any cultivators who tried to circumvent the pass, subsequently being met with a storm of attacks from inside the Yanqiao Pass. Yet, not far from Yanqiao Pass, atop an unobserved mountain. Over a thousand Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, their eyes filled with excitement, watched Yanqiao Pass through a Concealment Array. The weakest among them were Class II cultivators. There were even dozens of Class III Masters. Yet, they were also respectfully standing below the leading six figures. The six were diverse in appearance. There was a female cultivator of incredible ugliness. And another was a cultivator of a different race, with red skin and fire flaring from the tip of his nose. One of them, a cultivator in a dark gray robe with an ordinary appearance, glanced at the other five and revealed a smile: Friends, I shall take the lead. Hehe, we appreciate your efforts. You are the only one who can infiltrate Yan State with the Well Moon Body. This time, if we conquer Yan State and achieve our blockade objective, you should take credit! The incredibly ugly female cultivator seemed like a leader and she spoke. Thank you, Chi Mei, but the three of us have an inseparable bond; were as close as siblings. There is no need to create a barrier with merit and credit. The gray-robed cultivator smiled gently, stepped into the moonlight, and gradually faded away. Seeing the gray-robed cultivator disappear without a trace, the ugly female cultivator fell into a moment of contemplation, then turned to the crowd behind her, her eyes flashing with fierceness and zeal: Friends, its time to vie for believers and work for the superior gods! Conquer Yanqiao Pass! Conquer Yan State! Yes! The cultivators below responded loudly. Outside the Concealment Array. Complete silence. Chapter 460: 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_1 Boom! The enormous sound startled Lin Boyue, who was in the midst of cultivation, with his eyes closed. A shock rushed through his heart. Immediately, he stood up from his futon, flickered, and appeared outside the main hall. He noticed that many disciples had also gathered outside. Upon seeing Lin Boyue, they bowed respectfully one after another: Sect Master! Hmm, what happened? Whats the situation? Lin Boyue quickly asked. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he was speaking, Several astonishingly bright lights lit up again in the northeast direction. Over ten breaths later, several booming sounds reached them! Its Yanqiao Pass! The surrounding disciples cried out in shock. Lin Boyue also looked towards the distance with a very solemn expression. He infused his mana into his eyes and vaguely saw numerous rays of light bursting around a ball of light in the northeast direction. When he sent his spiritual sense to probe, he could vaguely sense several amazing auras rising from that area. Nascent Souls! Fear flickered in Lin Boyues eyes. Just at this moment, A Perfect Foundation Establishment Cultivator hurriedly flew over. Looking grave, he reported: I have urgent news for the Sect Master. We received a report from the spirit food store at Yanqiao Pass. Moments ago, Incense Fire Dao suddenly appeared below Yanqiao Pass and five Nascent Souls from Incense Fire Dao attacked Yanqiao Pass! This news caused a great shock in Lin Boyues heart. When the grey-robed cultivator from the Incense Fire Dao appeared previously, he had already had a premonition. But he didnt expect this premonition to become reality so quickly. He hurriedly moved forward and inquired: Whats the situation in Yanqiao Pass now? Has the city been breached? And where did these Incense Fire Dao cultivators come from? Overwhelmed with a barrage of inquiries, the Foundation Establishment Cultivator didnt know how to respond and was suddenly bewildered. Seeing this, Lin Boyue quickly composed himself. He knew that the sects shop inside Yanqiao Pass would surely have relayed the message back at the very first moment the battle erupted, and what they knew was probably not much more than he did. He forced himself to stay calm and contemplated the current situation while flying high to watch from a distance. Where did these Incense Fire Dao cultivators come from? Yanqiao Pass is situated between Qiao State and Yan State, and its somewhat near Xu State, but there are several cities of Qiao State in between. Given how heavily guarded Qiao State is now, crossing a few cities would be like trying to evade multiple Chu Dynasty Nascent Souls defenses. Logically, thats not so easy unless A certain possibility suddenly occurred to him, causing his heart to sink. Soon, there were changes in the northeast direction again, immediately drawing his attention. Outside the distant ball of light, there was an abrupt eruption of radiant light, which then quickly vanished. Afterwards, there was no further change. Noticing this, Lin Boyue couldnt help but look tense, absolutely riveted on the distant ball of light. In the high sky, there were faint sounds of howling wind. The Defense Array is still in place but did we win? Or lose? The sight cast a heavy look on Lin Boyues face. If Yanqiao Pass won, everything would remain as it was. However, if Yanqiao Pass fell and Incense Fire Dao took control of Yan State, what would the Xuli Sect do then? Would they perish together with Yanqiao Pass, or He didnt dare to think any further, yet he had no choice but to do so. As the Master of a Sect, it was his responsibility. Just then, a figure swiftly rose up from below. Lin Boyue quickly swept over with his spiritual sense and found it to be Qiao Yushan. He was immediately relieved. However, his face revealed no emotion, and he asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? Qiao Yushan showed a respectful face as he raised his hand in a bow, Sect Master, we received a message from Yanqiao Pass. Upon hearing this, Lin Boyue immediately asked, disregarding his dignity as the Sect Master, What did Yanqiao Pass say? Qiao Yushan remained respectful as he replied, Sect Master, Yanqiao Pass won! Princess Gao or Master Li took action, and with the help of the Five Dragons Imprison Array, single-handedly fought against five Class IV Cultivators of Incense Fire Dao. After Incense Fire Dao lost several Class III Cultivators, they were forced to withdraw from Yanqiao Pass. Upon hearing this news, Lin Boyue immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then he was deeply moved by Li Xiangyuns battle record. He couldnt believe it and said, This Li XiangyunMaster Li, is she really that powerful? Didnt she only recently make a breakthrough to Nascent Soul? It might be because of the formation. Qiao Yushan speculated. Lin Boyue nodded, then shook his head, Surely, the formation is an important reason. But the ability to utilize the formation properly, thats Master Lis skill. Did any more news come from Yanqiao Pass? Upon hearing this, Qiao Yushan hesitated for a moment, then said, After Incense Fire Dao withdrew, Master Li immediately asked for all the sects in Yan State to urgently support Yanqiao Pass with supplies. Yanqing from Huifeng Valley was there at the time, and was the first to respond. Not only did he provide a lot of resources, but he also volunteered to assist House of Prince Gao in guarding the Five Dragons Imprison Array. However, he was politely rejected by Princess Gao. At this, Lin Boyues brow furrowed. Huifeng ValleyYanqing Immediately, he asked, What supplies does Yanqiao Pass need? Is there a list? Yes! Qiao Yushan immediately took out a piece of paper from his sleeve with a long list of resources written on it. Upon seeing the names of the various spirit materials on the paper, Lin Boyues face instantly darkened. Most of them arent rare spirit materials, but this quantity they want to bleed us dry! Most of the items on the list were extremely common Class I and Class II spirit materials, but the required quantity was massive. In Lin Boyues estimation, this was probably due to the Defense Array outside Yanqiao Pass being damaged and thus requiring repairs. Chapter 461 - 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_2 Chapter 461: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_2 After all, he had heard of the Five Dragons Imprison Array, a large defensive formation with extremely powerful defensive capabilities. Within the Chu Dynasty, many well-to-do noble clans would buy a set when they could afford it. Of course, it was extremely potent, but it required a lot of resources as well. Not only Class IV materials, but also Class I, II, and III were needed. The quantity was staggering. If the Five Dragons Imprison Array of Yanqiao Pass was damaged, and if House of Prince Gaos resources were insufficient, they could only ask for resources from a local sect. Thinking of this, he could only grit his teeth and nod, saying, Give it to them! Whatever Huifeng Valley gives, we give double! Yushan, you personally escort them! Qiao Yushan promptly complied and was about to leave. Wait! Lin Boyue frowned slightly. Yan Qing willingly requested to be in charge of the formation You alone going doesnt truly represent the sincerity of our sect How is Song Fengleis recovery now? At the mention of this name, a hint of sorrow flashed in Qiao Yushans eyes. He bowed slightly, Informing the Sect Master, Song Fenglei his injuries are severe. If there is no upper grade healing pills for treatment, Im afraid it wont be long before his realm falls Song Fenglei was the former sect master of Wujing School. He was caught with Qiao Yushan and degraded to be an enforcer cultivator for the Xuli Sect. Upon hearing the news, Lin Boyue didnt show any reaction on his face, he just frowned more deeply, What about Peng Jiahai? Mr. Peng is showing signs of improvement, but he has not left his retreat yet. Seeing Lin Boyue ignoring Song Fengleis situation entirely, the hint of disappointment and resentment in Qiao Yushans eyes became more noticeable. However, he didnt dare to show any of it. Then Lin Boyue frowned as he was preparing to speak. Suddenly, a slightly weak voice rose up. Sect Master, cough, let me go. Before he finished speaking, Lin Boyue already knew the identity of the newcomer. He frowned even more, Junior Brother Zhuang, youve just recovered from your injury. Its not a good idea for you to exert yourself. Zhuang Yi flew straight up. Compare to before his injury, Zhuang Yi now looked much thinner. Without using his mana to shield him, the sweeping air was ruffling Zhuang Yis large robes, revealing his gaunt body. His face was not the healthy redness that a Golden Core should have. Instead, it was pale and weak without even a hint of blood. Yet in his eyes, there was a newfound clarity like never before. Seeing Lin Boyue, he bowed slightly as he coughed, but Lin Boyue waved his mana to stop with a frown: Enough, there is no need to adhere to formalities. Yes. Zhuang Yi didnt insist and stood up. His gaze swept over Qiao Yushan who was standing on the side. A weak smile flashed across his face: Friend Qiao, I wonder if you could inform the people below to prepare the spirit materials for House of Prince Gao Qiao Yushan promptly retreated, understanding the intention. Lin Boyue didnt stop him but only slightly frowned. You want to go to Yanqiao Pass? I cant hide anything from brother. Zhuang Yi showed a smile when his thoughts were revealed. He coughed twice before saying: Brother, I heard your conversation with Qiao Yushan. I understand Brothers intention. After all, Qiao Yushan is an outsider and cant represent our Xuli Sect. Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley is so actively cooperating, probably planning to perform well in front of Princess Gao, in order to curry favor with House of Prince Gao. Weve already offended Prince Gao. If we cant seize this opportunity to perform well, I fear our days ahead will be even more difficult. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I may not be strong, but I am a Golden Core from the Xuli Sect. Going to Yanqiao Pass with Qiao Yushan can clearly show the stance and attitude of the Xuli Sect. Listening to Zhuang Yis words, there was a flicker of surprise and hesitation in Lin Boyues eyes as he looked at Zhuang Yi. Brother, why did you Why do you seem smarter? Zhuang Yi laughed at himself before sighing, I had heard my master say, only after severe illness can one attain enlightenment. After being struck by the Sword Cultivator, I was at deaths door, but it was a blessing in disguise. My mind is now clearer than ever. Saying this, he bowed sincerely to Lin Boyue: For all these years, brother has been very forgiving with me. Seeing Zhuang Yis demeanor, there was no hiding the joy and relief in Lin Boyues eyes: I am relieved to see your change, brother. But you havent fully recovered. You shouldnt push yourself. If it wont do, Ill send Song Fenglei over Before he could finish, Zhuang Yi cut him off with a slight shake of his head: Song Fenglei and Qiao Yushan are not our sects disciples. Such an important matter cant be entrusted to outsiders Whats more, my injury has not healed yet. It only further emphasizes our sects current difficulties and it can also show Princess Gao our sincerity. But you Lin Boyue looked hesitant. Brother, dont hesitate any longer. Who fails to act will suffer, we cannot afford to lament for inaction only after Huifeng Valley takes the precedent! Who fails to act Lin Boyue couldnt help but repeat the phrase as his eyes gradually hardened. Then he looked at Zhuang Yi and bowed deeply. May you return safely, brother! Boom! The loud noise suddenly pierced the formation on the outside and erupted in Tang Jis house. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng were both jolted by the loud noise and rushed out of their rooms immediately. They then saw a scene that would be hard to forget. The huge, transparent, spherical light shield over Yanqiao Pass was being bombarded with countless rays of light, which were silently blocked by the light shield. Chapter 462 - 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_3 Chapter 462: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_3 Above the light shield, countless brilliant flowers suddenly bloomed. A cascade of radiance, lively and multicolored. A gorgeous spectacle, as dreamlike as a mirage. Incense Fire Dao! The Incense Fire Dao is here! In Yanqiao Fortress City, a series of startled cries suddenly resounded one after another. Deeply alarmed, Wang Ba quickly extended his Spiritual Sence, and saw outside the Formation, five cultivators with terrifying auras, standing in the air, wantonly attacking the Formation. The appearance of those few people varied, but what particularly caught Wang Bas attention was the leading female cultivator who was extremely grotesque and robust. Her figure was tall and huge, almost inhuman. Its the Chipo Lineage! Wang Ba immediately reacted. He had personally auctioned off a Class I cultivator from the Chipo Lineage, so he was not unfamiliar with cultivators of this lineage. They worship the Saintess Chipo, and only female cultivators can cultivate. Once they embark on this path, no matter how extraordinary a beauty they were, they eventually become huge in shape, their looks increasingly hideous. Its not like Qi Refining cultivators who can manipulate spiritual energy using mana, but every move they make conveys a great power. Sure enough, just as Wang Ba quickly noticed this, in mid-air, the female cultivator from the Chipo Lineage, suddenly clenched her fist, withdrew it, and then aimed at the spherical light shield formed by the Formation, smashing it with one punch! Boom! Wang Ba only heard a tremendous roar, then was shocked to see the transparent light shield in the sky actually swaying slightly! Simultaneously, all of Yanqiao Pass vibrated momentarily! However, the house where Wang Ba and Zhao Feng resided seemed unaffected. This house was given by Prince Gao to Tang Ji as a place to reside. In order to show respect to Tang Ji, a Class IV Formation was specifically arranged inside this house. Although it is far from being as powerful as the Five Dragons Imprison Array, it would consume quite a lot of time for an ordinary Immortal Master of Nascent Soul to break it. Not to mention a small vibration. What made Wang Ba wonder was the appearance of these Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Five Class IV cultivators are not common. Their sudden appearance outside Yanqiao Pass made everyone uneasy. The key point is that there are not only five Class IV cultivators outside the city gate, but also twenty or thirty Golden Core masters, and nearly a thousand Foundation Establishment Competitors. Could it be that Qiao State has also been breached? But it shouldnt be. Given the importance the Chu Dynasty places on Qiao State, how could it be breached so quickly Wang Ba pondered quickly. At this time, the shock within the city became heavier and heavier. Rumors were even spread that the Incense Fire Dao had already broken through Qiao State, and the current Incense Fire Dao cultivators were just advance troops. The atmosphere in the city quickly became agitated. Some cultivators even couldnt help but rush towards the city gate leading to Yan State from Yanqiao Pass. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked at each other and couldnt help but consider retreating. They were very clear that in order to do their best to defend Qiao State, Prince Gao had already taken all the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul to Qiao State. Within Yanqiao Pass, there was only Princess Gao, and no second Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Facing a multitude with few, even if Princess Gao had great abilities, the odds of a positive outcome were slim. Under such circumstances, Yanqiao Pass was no longer safe. However, at this point. More than ten figures suddenly rushed out of the House of Prince Gaos courtyard and flew up to the sky. At the front was none other than the heroic Princess Gao, Li Xiangyun, in full battle armor! She looked down at the cultivators below with a cool expression and raised her hand. The more than ten figures behind her received the command and unmasked their hidden auras, all of which were Golden Core masters. They quickly descended accurately among the crowd below, Magic Tools shone brightly, and heads rolled in an instance! Whywhy are they killing us! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are we not cultivators under the Chu Dynasty? Im innocent! The cultivators below wailed miserably. In the sky, Li Xiangyuns face was cold, implying a resolute killing intent: The evildoers of the Incense Fire Dao dare to stir up the peoples hearts here! Kill them! Having said that, without any hesitation, she turned around and flew towards the outer periphery of the Five Dragons Imprison Array. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked at each other, naturally they paused for a moment, showing surprise on their faces. Meanwhile, the five Class IV cultivators outside the formation had no intention of wasting words. Seeing Li Xiangyun advancing, they instantly increased the power of their attack. The spherical light shield immediately started to sway continuously. Seeing this, Li Xiangyun shouted. She raised her hand and grabbed at the air, then a royal seal quickly materialized in her hand. Above the royal seal, five red dragons coiled, which were the core hub of the Five Dragons Imprison Array. As the controller of the formation, Li Xiangyun immediately urged a vast amount of mana. At the same time, inside the House of Prince Gao, a figure of a silent cultivator flew out from the mansion and headed towards various bases of the Formation. With the nourishment of mana and the Empowerment from many cultivators of the House of Prince Gao. The originally shaky Five Dragons Imprison Array instantly became as steady as a mountain. The five Class IV cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao bombarded it, but did not sway it at all. Instead, the five of them felt as if they had hit a rock. Fire! Among the five cultivators, a weird cultivator with red skin and fire-breathing nostrils suddenly shouted. With his gaze fixed on Li Xiangyun within the Formation. Suddenly, the yellow robe under Li Xiangyuns battle armor was set ablaze out of nowhere! Under the influence of the scorching heat, Li Xiangyuns battle armor began to distort palpably. Mind-Disrupting Fire! Shihuo Lineage? Li Xiangyun remained fearless in the face of danger, not sensing the fire on her body with her Spiritual Sence, but quickly grasped the Royal Seal with her palm. Soon, the power of the Formation quickly poured into her body from the Royal Seal, instantly severing the connection between the fire and her robe. What was strange was, after the fire was extinguished, her yellow robe seemed utterly untouched. Chapter 463: 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_4 Chapter 463: Chapter 44 Five Dragons Imprison Array_4 However, her damaged armor remained as it was. Even though his spell was broken, the Shihuo Lineage cultivator was still stubbornly focusing on the top of Li Xiangyuns head. A flicker of red light appeared in his eyes. Fire! He shouted again. Immediately, a spark of fire rose from Li Xiangyuns temples! Fire my ass! Li Xiangyun shouted back. Suddenly, a whip with the word Xiang etched into it flew out from her Dantian. The whip quickly extended. With Li Xiangyuns control and the assistance of the formation, it instantly crossed the formation and struck the Shihuo Lineage cultivator! Ahhh! The Shihuo Lineage cultivator was left bruised and battered by the sudden whip attack. One could even vaguely see a nascent soul within him that resembled a flame. All beings converge on the same path in unique ways. When a cultivator reaches the Class IV stage, they transform into entities of various shapes that resemble the Nascent Soul. The whip was about to strike again, but the Chipo Lineage cultivator who had reacted rushed up and seized it! Her muscles flexed as she pulled hard! The whip flew out of Li Xiangyuns hand! Huff! Li Xiangyun made a low grunt. With the assistance of the formation, she reached out her hand and the whip, which was about to be snatched away, instantly fell back into her hand. Then she pulled hard. The formation opened slightly, abruptly pulling the Chipo Lineage cultivator inside! And then it immediately closed! Chi Mei! The other four Class IV cultivators all called out in alarm. But the pulled-in Chi Mei showed no fear at all. The moment she regained her footing, she lifted her hand and punched towards Li Xiangyun! Li Xiangyun, on the other hand, did not avoid it at all. She directly confronted Chi Meis fist, while a golden bracelet flew out from inside her Spiritual Government. Chi Meis fist instantly hit Li Xiangyuns body! The armor twisted to disperse most of the force, but even so, Li Xiangyun couldnt help but turn pale! Yet she didnt hesitate at all. A white silk flew out from her, quickly wrapping around Chi Meis body, while the golden bracelet hit Chi Meis forehead at the same time! However, what shocked Li Xiangyun was that even though Chi Mei had taken this attack head-on, her skull slightly caved in, and her already ugly face became even more misshapen, there were no fluctuations in the eyes of this cultivator from the Chipo Lineage! What a tough body! Li Xiangyun couldnt help showing a shocked expression on her face. Although Chi Mei wasnt afraid of injuries, she was caught by the white silk, and for the time being, she couldnt break free. Seeing the opportunity, Li Xiangyun quickly rushed towards the remaining Class IV cultivators and the Golden Core, Foundation Establishment Cultivators below! Without Chi Meis interference, the other four Class IV cultivators could not resist for long under the onslaught of Li Xiangyuns endless array of magic treasures and tools enhanced by the formation. They all fell one after the other! A few Class III Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were caught off guard and were killed by Li Xiangyun, who drew on the power of the formation. The sight of this brought cheers from the cultivators within the city gates. Both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng slightly relaxed when they saw this. However, shock was written all over their faces. Both of them had not expected that the Princess Gao, who sometimes appeared elegant and sometimes fiery, would be able to hold her ground against five Class IV cultivators, even though she had only recently reached the Nascent Soul stage. It was simply shocking. Of course, they both realized that the Class IV city defense formation was the main reason for their success. Soon after, Chi Mei struggled free from the white silk. She wanted to grab hold of Li Xiangyun, but Li Xiangyun easily avoided her with the help of the formation. Her ugly face was instantly filled with rage. Especially when she saw Li Xiangyuns beauty, she became even more impatient and resentful. Her eyes darted around rapidly, and suddenly she noticed the Golden Core Masters at the base of the formation below. She quickly had an idea and feigned an attack, deceiving Li Xiangyun. Then she quickly punched towards the seemingly undefended Golden Core Masters below! However, to her surprise, as soon as she launched her attack, a protective shield appeared around the Golden Core Master, quickly moving him away. The Golden Core Master remained untouched, and she had achieved nothing. A hint of urgency and seriousness flashed through Chi Meis enraged eyes. Damn! This formation Li Xiangyun also looked serious. Chi Meis physical toughness exceeded her expectations, and the unusual abilities displayed by the people outside the formation left her in a temporary stalemate. After noticing some signs of loosening in the base of the formation, she hesitated for a moment before decisively making a gap in the chaos. Sure enough, Chi Mei saw an opening and quickly escaped. Retreat! When Chi Mei shouted, the surrounding Incense-burning Dao cultivators quickly retreated like a receding tide, leaving behind no hesitation. Only hundreds of bodies were left behind. Burn them now! Li Xiangyun glanced at the bodies, laughed coldly, and immediately issued the order. Sure enough, several bodies quickly rose into the air, trying to flee. However, a well-prepared Li Xiangyun wouldnt let them escape. She quickly launched a counterattack, using her mana along with the power of the formation, and swiftly knocked down the few people who hadnt gotten far. But these people seemed to have anticipated this. Seeing they couldnt escape, they instantly dispersed their spiritual minds and died! So ruthless! Li Xiangyuns eyes were filled with seriousness. Incense-burning Dao cultivators were not terrifying. Their methods were simple and their attacks were weak. Apart from a few lineages, in a one-on-one fight, most of the Incense-burning Dao cultivators could not defeat a Chu Dynasty cultivator. But the trouble was that most Incense-burning Dao cultivators were not afraid of death. Against most cultivators who cherish their lives and are hesitant, this is undoubtedly an overwhelming advantage. Of course, there was nothing she could do about this. After inspecting the formation and issuing some commands, she quickly returned to her separate courtyard in the House of Prince Gao to recover and heal her wounds. It was not easy for her to fight against five Class IV cultivators alone. Although the formation had assisted her, the burden on her was still considerable. Meanwhile. In a well inside Yanqiao Pass. A seemingly ordinary face quietly emerged on the surface of the water. Chi Mei and the others failed to break through Luckily, while she was distracted I finally managed to infiltrate unnoticed S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 464: 45 Ignite!_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 45 Ignite!_1 The sky was growing dark. Inside Yanqiao Pass. The House of Prince Gaos separate yard. Li Xiangyun sat cross-legged on a jade-coloured futon, her face a little pale. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng stood on the steps in front of her, their faces respectful. I understand your intentions, but theres no need for you to fight on the battlelines right now. Just stay in the house and focus on your cultivation. Despite the dire situation, Li Xiangyuns attitude towards Wang Ba and Zhao Feng remained gentle and friendly. At the same time, she also displayed great determination and confidence. Understood, uncle master. Wang Ba replied respectfully. After the recent battle, his perception of Princess Gao had fundamentally changed. Previously, he thought of her as only a beauty serving Prince Gao, although he respected her cultivation base, he did not show her much respect as a person. However, the latest battle had revealed that Li Xiangyun was not the vase-like character he had thought her to be, but rather a competent individual. No wonder Prince Gao had entrusted her alone with the defense of Yan States gates. This was not only indicative of his belief in her loyalty, but also a recognition of her abilities and skills. Both of them didnt dare to waste Li Xiangyuns time, as the yard outside the residence was already filled with a variety of cultivators. The fact that Li Xiangyun took out time to meet the two of them was clear evidence of her regard for them. Outside the yard, Wang Ba saw Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley, along with another familiar face. Brother Wen? In the crowd stood a cultivator with a face as sharp as if it were cut by a knife, his arms folded across his chest. His blue robe subtly embroidered with the insignia of the Danlong School. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen! I didnt expect to run into you here! Wen Yong also wore a surprised expression. I didnt expect to see you either, I had thought that you Wang Ba was equally surprised and pleased. Previously at Yongan City, he had lost contact with Wen Yong. He thought that Wen Yong had probably been affected by the three major sects attack on Zhenling Palace and died. Only then had he decided to cooperate with Huifeng Valley and transferred the sales rights of the spirit chicken essence to them. Unexpectedly, Wen Yong was still alive. Brother Wen, youre Wang Ba pointed at the Danlong School insignia on Wen Yongs sleeve in confusion. Wen Yong wore a bitter smile, Im ashamed to say that I went to the northwest of Yan State to expand my market, but I was targeted by the Xuli Sect. After a fierce battle, I managed to escape to Danlong School. I wanted to rush back to Yongan City, but by that time, the three major sects had attacked Zhenling Palace. In order to prevent any leaks, I was banned from leaving Danlong School. When Sect Master Zhang returned, given the huge losses suffered by Danlong School, I was invited to join them. Now, Ive just been assigned to take care of the shop matters here at Yanqiao Pass. Understanding dawned on Wang Bas face. In the battle with Zhenling palace, Danlong School, besides Zhenling Palace, was undoubtedly the biggest loser. Although they did gain some spirit mines and resources. But originally a sect with Five Golden Core elders, by the end of the war, its sect master had lost his life, and out of the five Golden Core elders, only Zhang Jin remained. If it werent for the fact that Danlong School still had a foundation and Zhang Jins power was no less than that of Lin Boyue and Zhu Rong, Danlong School might have long since been expelled. Even so, Danlong School was having a hard time these days, it was practically unheard of in Yan State, and had hardly any presence. I noticed that Huifeng Valley was selling spirit chicken essence, and I was worried about you After examining Wang Ba more closely, Wen Yong smiled and shook his head. Wang Ba was at a loss for words. The two had been enjoying a nice cooperation these years, but due to an unfortunate turn of events, they could not continue to work together. After all, he had already transferred the rights to sell spirit chicken essence to Huifeng Valley, and he had also made an oath not to go against it for a certain period. So, naturally, he felt a bit guilty. So, he got a thought and handed Wen Yong a token. Currently, Incense Fire Dao is rampaging outside the city gates. If you run into any dangers while Im still in the city, you can present this token to find me. He also told Wen Yong the location of Tang Jis house. Wen Yong didnt bear much importance to this, if there was any danger, how much help can Wang Ba be as a foundation establishment competitor? But he felt relieved that Wang Ba still cared about their friendship. Thanks, Brother Shen! But now was not the time for chit-chat. Wen Yong came here to meet Li Xiangyun because he had a mission. Wang Ba, realising this, took his leave. As Wang Ba left, the smile gradually faded from Wen Yongs face, leaving a regretful expression: Its all about time and fate He had hoped that he could gather resources for core formation through Shen, but he had missed the opportunity, after all. Shaking his head in frustration, he quickly adjusted his mood and joined the queue. However, as a representative of one of the three major local sects of Yan State, he soon received an audience with Princess Gao. But just when he was about to enter the yard, he saw Yan Qing from Huifeng Valley coming out of the yard with a joyous face. Master Yan Wen Yong quickly regained his composure and greeted Yan Qing. Upon seeing Wen Yong, Yan Qing was surprised by the change in his attire, a flash of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he also didnt look down on him because he was a competitor at the foundation establishment stage and nodded slightly: Mm, how is Sect Master Zhang doing now? Sect Master is very good, thank you, Master Yan, for your concern. Wen Yong answered humbly. Yan Qing nodded, Thats good. Now our two sects are one, if anything happens, feel free to come to me. Unsure of what crossed his mind, he subconsciously touched his waist, a glint of chill flickering in his eyes. Although Wen Yong didnt understand what he meant, he quickly nodded. Chapter 465: 45 Ignite!_2 Chapter 465: Chapter 45 Ignite!_2 Alright, Ill go first then, I still need to prepare the spirit materials for Princess Gao! Yan Qing revealed a smile once again, intentionally or unintentionally indicating his close relationship with House of Prince Gao, then promptly left with quick steps. Upon hearing this, Wen Yong seemed thoughtful, but he didnt have time to contemplate as he followed the other Cultivators into the mansion. Moonlight poured down. Less than a hundred miles from Yanqiao Pass. In front of a gigantic teleportation array. A Golden Core Craftsman flying from Yanqiao Pass hastily landed in the array. Quick! Teleport me to Linglun Mountain in Qiao State immediately! Yes. The few Foundation Establishment Cultivators maintaining the teleportation array responded in unison, slowly speaking. Huh? The Golden Core Craftsman immediately sensed something was wrong. His expression changed, and he quickly leapt out of the teleportation array with an alert manner. However, he was horrified to find that the formation quickly transformed into a deep well, reflecting the bright moon in the sky and an unfamiliar, ordinary face. And he was shrinking rapidly, falling into the well! The Well God Lineage! The Golden Core Craftsman was greatly shocked! On the surface of the well, that face revealed a slightly strange smile: Hehe, since youre here, dont leave. During this time, countless pallid palms emerged from the well, grabbing onto the Golden Core Craftsmans thighs. The Golden Core Craftsman hastily activated talisman and magic tools, severing these hands. Yet, strangely, the severed hands fell into the well, immediately extending more arms, filling up the well crowdedly. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hand by hand, grabbed hold of him, gradually sinking. He hastily removed a talisman from his storage ring and affixed it to his forehead. However, to his confusion, the arms before his eyes showed no sign of disappearing! Not not an illusion In his eyes, a touch of extreme horror and confusion flashed. He immediately struggled frantically. However, no matter how he struggled, he was still slowly dragged into the well. Mmmglug glug Quickly, the last trace of him also entered the well. The well water rippled, disrupting that ordinary face into shreds. Vwhich soon gradually calmed. Above the face, a hint of enjoyment and mockery appeared: Huh Illusion? Hehehere, everything is my real body! Quickly. In the well, that face gradually protruded from the water surface, and then a drenched gray-robed Cultivator figure floated out of the water. The well water, just like liquid, quickly flowed into his body and soon disappeared. The gray-robed Cultivator, back in his human form, looked towards Yanqiao Pass in the distance with a solemn expression. This Princess Gao is indeed difficult to deal with. The Well Body couldnt find an opportunity in Yanqiao Pass, so I could only make the Moon Body act outside It seems that I will have to resort to the previous plan In the eyes of the gray-robed Cultivator, a cold gleam flashed. But at this moment, he seemed to sense something, and a look of surprise rose in his eyes: It really is what you think comes to you This person his name is Zhuang Yi, right? In his spiritual sense, he saw a group of people flying from a distance, looking anxious. The gray-robed Cultivator seemed to think of something and a meaningful smile quickly appeared on his face. Soon, under the moonlight, he slowly disappeared. After he disappeared. A teleportation array appeared silently once again in its original place. It appeared as if all that transpired previously hadnt occurred at all. A few seconds later. Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect and Qiao Yushan, leading a few Foundation Establishment Competitors, hurriedly passed over the teleportation array. Zhuang Yi subconsciously scanned below with his spiritual sense, but did not detect any problems. The moonlight was like water, and the lights were bright. I, Zhuang Yi of Xuli Sect (Qiao Yushan), am following House of Prince Gaos orders, specially delivering spirit materials. At the entrance of Yanqiao Pass. A few Xuli Sect Cultivators were stopped by the city guards. Zhuang Yi and Qiao Yushan promptly went up to negotiate. Xuli Sect? The city guard glanced at them, then scanned them with his spiritual sense, and gestured. The Cultivators behind him immediately stepped forward, each holding a compass, cautiously walked around Zhuang Yi and others, then returned to the city guard, shaking their heads slightly. The city guard then nodded his head, took out two talismans, and threw them to Zhuang Yi. Zhuang Yis gaze scanned over, quickly recognizing the type of talisman, his face showed hesitation. Seal Talisman? This The city guard said expressionlessly: House of Prince Gao ordered it! The Incense Fire Dao runs rampant, there is no guarantee there wont be evildoers of Incense Fire Dao mixed in. Now, all Cultivators entering the city must limit their power to below the Golden Core stage. So, will you enter or not? A hint of hesitation flashed across Zhuang Yis face immediately. Then the expectant look of his senior brother flashed in his mind. Without any hesitation, he immediately said: Well enter, enter! Thank you all. Saying this, he infused his mana into the talisman. As the talisman consumed his mana, it quickly attached to Zhuang Yis Dantian, immediately disappearing inside. Zhuang Yis aura immediately declined. Seeing this, Qiao Yushan, although not very willing, had no choice but to infuse his mana in. Seeing that the only two Golden Core masters mana had been sealed, remaining only at the Foundation Establishment stage, the city guard nodded: Let them pass! Zhuang Yi and the others relaxed, quickly stepped into the city. This city gate seems even more bustling than Yongan City of the past, almost comparable to the small cities in Chu. Zhuang Yi swept his gaze across the city, remarking with admiration. Chapter 466: 45 Ignite!_3 Chapter 466: Chapter 45 Ignite!_3 Upon hearing this, Qiao Yushans face remained expressionless and he offered no reply, as if he were a mindless puppet. Zhuang Yi was not surprised, after all, since the man was enslaved by his own Sect, such an attitude was quite normal. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, with urgent matters at hand, he dared not waste time here and immediately set off for the House of Prince Gao with Qiao Yushan and others. Along the way, they saw numerous cultivators from the House of Prince Gao, who were using a large amount of spiritual materials to repair the formation bases. From the damaged state of these bases one could discern the intensity of the battle that had taken place earlier. Zhuang Yi who was previously unfamiliar with the Princess Gao, now had a new understanding of her. It appears that the Princess Gao is not one to be trifled with! The ones repairing here are all from the House of Prince Gao, which indicates her caution and vigilance towards the local Yan cultivators. Zhuang Yi retracted his gaze, pondering over how to reverse the Xuli Sects image in the eyes of the Princess Gao. Just then, an angry shout suddenly rang out from not too far away. Zhuang Yi? You dare to show your face! Taken aback, Zhuang Yi rapidly lifted his head, only to see a figure was already charging towards him! Yan Qing?! The person was none other than Yan Qing of the Huifeng Valley, who had been nearly killed in an ambush led by Lin Boyue not long ago. Luckily, he had managed to escape back into Yanqiao Pass in time. Upon seeing Zhuang Yi of the Xuli Sect, like sworn enemies meeting face-to-face, his eyes reddened with spite. He attacked out of anger, losing all rationality. Though he did not use any Magic Tools, under the infusion of his Mana, he quickly formed a sword with Mana and slashed down with a single stroke! Zhuang Yis gaze turned cold as he quickly drew on his own Mana to counterattack, but his complexion immediately changed! Damn it! Seal Talisman! No sooner had his Mana risen than it got trapped at the Foundation Establishment stage by the Seal Talisman in his Dantian, causing his Mana to stagnate in a flash! Qiao Yushan! Block it! In the face of crisis, Zhuang Yi shouted out loudly. Qiao Yushan, standing by Zhuang Yis side, watched as Yan Qings sword swept down. Unbidden, memories of his past humiliation in the Xuli Sect flashed through his mind, and a chilling gleam flickered in his eyes. Immediate as his response, he purposefully delayed by a beat! Zhuang Yi, sharp-witted as he was, immediately caught something amiss and his face turned white with rage. Qiao Yushan, you His words died on his lips. A sudden stiffening overtook Zhuang Yis face! He couldnt help but lower his gaze. Yan Qings Mana sword penetrated his chest unhindered, swiftly tearing his body apart. A faint talisman could be discerned binding tightly around his Golden Core in his Dantian You why didnt you dodge?! Right in front of Zhuang Yi, a moment of clarity flashed across Yan Qings eyes as he exclaimed disbelievingly. Then he finally noticed the anomaly in Zhuang Yis aura. How could you He immediately withdrew the Mana sword from his hand. However, Zhuang Yi had only just recovered from serious injuries, and this blow was like the last straw that broke the camels back. All around Zhuang Yi, his previously healing sword wounds rapidly reopened, and blood spurted out! Brother Zhuang Dao! At Zhuang Yis side, a fleeting sense of pleasure crossed Qiao Yushans face. Immediately, his expression changed and he rushed forward to hold up Zhuang Yi in an attempt to help him. However, he subtly infused a bit of his Mana into Zhuang Yis body, further accelerating the collapse of Zhuang Yis body. Zhuang Yi struggled to lift his hand and pointed at Qiao Yushan, blood quickly seeping out from his nostrils, mouth, and every pore Youyou After struggling for a few breaths, Zhuang Yis pointing finger suddenly fell limp, his eyes fixed on Qiao Yushan in death. Qiao Yushan embraced Zhuang Yis body. Brother Zhuang Dao! His wailing echoed all around! The grief in his voice was as though he were cryingas though he were lamenting Taking this opportunity, he wiped out Zhuang Yis remaining soul unseen. Then, turning sharply around, his eyes filled with fury, he grabbed a magic sword and charged at Yan Qing who stood nearby in disbelief! Yan Qing, you dog! Return my brothers life to me! Yan Qing was still immersed in the shock of his unexpected kill when faced with Qiao Yushans rage-filled attack. In an instant, even though Qiao Yushan merely had a Foundation Establishment cultivation base and was only defending with all his might, Yan Qing was forced to retreat step by step. Nevertheless, the disturbance had eventually attracted the attention of the cultivators of the House of Prince Gao. Instantly, several Golden Core Masters appeared and intervened, separating Qiao Yushan and Yan Qing. In front of them were both Golden Core Masters from the local three great Sects of Yan State, along with the fact that a Golden Core Master had just died. The cultivators were unsure of what actions to take, and quickly ushered everyone to a separate courtyard within the Princes Mansion. After they departed. In the nearby area, a face sank quietly into a well hidden in darkness. A separate courtyard within the House of Prince Gao. Li Xiangyun lifted her head from the case files. After dealing with the various issues that had cropped up within the city due to the Incense Fire Dao without a break. Her previously gentle and refined face couldnt help but show a hint of fatigue. However, upon hearing the news of a Golden Core Masters brutal death within the city, Li Xiangyun set her work aside to pay full attention. Xuli SectHuifeng Valley Li Xiangyun couldnt help but rub her temples, and glanced at Yan Qing beneath her. Among the three local Yan Sects, she still remembered the first one that had expressed their willingness to support her. Hitting her desk lightly with her fingers, she looked down from her high position, questioning: Yan Qing, is there anything you want to say? Yan Qing had lost his composure for a moment earlier, but by now, he had come to his senses. Without any hesitation, he firmly denied the allegations, saying: To Master, I admit that I had a grudge against the Xuli Sect for trying to kill me. I wanted revenge, thats true. But could I possibly kill a Golden Core Master with a single sword, even if his Mana was partly sealed? Chapter 467 - 45 Ignite! _4 Chapter 467: Chapter 45 Ignite! _4 Yan Qing feels that there must be a conspiracy involved, possibly instigated by Incense Fire Dao! Upon hearing this, Li Xiangyun couldnt help but take a deeper look at Yan Qing. This scheme of deflecting blame has been well played. Qiao Yushan, however, wore a mournful expression. He said, Brother Zhuang Dao was already severely injured and was just beginning to recover. Hearing that Incense Fire Dao was wreaking havoc outside Yanqiao Pass, he rushed to assist the House of Prince Gao without hesitation. Who couldve thought that Yan Qing, this vile creature, would seize the opportunity and murder him with a single strike! I urge Master Li to discern right from wrong and bring this criminal, Yan Qing, to justice! Shut up! Youre nothing but a loss-stricken cur and dare to bark here! Yan Qing interjected. Master Li, I implore you to arrest Yan Qing! Master Li, please do not be swayed by this loss-stricken curs one-sided tale Master Li Enough! Li Xiangyun reprimanded, then couldnt help but rub her temples again. She faintly understood why her husband, Xiang Huang, was reluctant to involve himself in Yan States affairs year after year. It was indeed because these matters were just too complicated. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She pondered for a moment and eventually reached a decision. Zhuang Yi died heroically to support Yanqiao Pass! He shall be posthumously honored as the Immortal Master of the State for Yan Yan Qing committed murder, a crime worthy of the harshest punishment! But considering that he has also made merit and now is a time when everybody is needed, his death sentence shall be spared. However, he wont escape his due suffering! In the ensuing battle with Incense Fire Dao, if he fails to behead a Class III cultivator, he shall be sentenced to serve Xuli Sect for a hundred years! Upon hearing this sentence, Yan Qing rejoiced greatly within his heart. This was far better than paying for his life. And even if he didnt manage to decapitate a Golden Core Craftsman, serving Xuli Sect for a hundred years wasnt a rigid requirement; it offered much wriggle room. Upon hearing this sentence, Qiao Yushan also quickly grasped the underlying principle. However, his expression slightly faltered, and he refrained from making any further comments. Instead, he submitted the spirit materials prepared by Xuli Sect. He wore a sorrowful face and said, Time was against us, and we could only gather a portion of the materials. The rest was planned to be delivered after our return Upon hearing this, Li Xiangyun felt a twinge of regret, and she glanced at Yan Qing. Chagrined, Yan Qing could only accept his bad luck, hastily stuffed some treasures into his Storage Bag and handed it to Qiao Yushan. Consider this as a token of my apology I admit that I truly lost my senses back then. Qiao Yushan didnt even give Yan Qing a glance. After respectfully bowing to Li Xiangyun, he led the remaining disciples of Xuli Sect away without further ado. As Qiao Yushan and the others left, Li Xiangyun coldly snorted and said to Yan Qing: If you ever dare to repeat todays reckless act, I will kill you first! Hearing this, Yan Qing instantly broke out in a cold sweat and hastily nodded in agreement: Yan Qing will never dare to repeat it! However Yan Qing finds it quite strange. Even though I was extremely angry at Xuli Sect, I wouldnt have let it hinder the bigger picture earlier, it was as if I had truly lost my senses. After hearing this, Li Xiangyuns expression changed, as if she had thought of something. Her gaze flickered. She didnt say anything but just waved her hand. Yan Qing promptly excused himself discreetly. Lost his senses Li Xiangyun wore a contemplative expression and unconsciously tapped her fingers on the desk. Then suddenly, she gave an order: Investigate within the city and seal all locations with old locust trees, old temples, wells, mirrors, and old books everything of this sort! A female Golden Core Craftsman stepped forward and respectfully accepted the order. However, she showed a hint of uncertainty on her face: The first ones are manageable, but restricting mirrors and old books is truly difficult Do your best. Li Xiangyuns countenance was fraught with tension: Each branch of the Incense Fire Dao has its own unique abilities, but when they combine forces, their plans become unpredictable and cunning. While the Five Dragons Imprison Array might withstand their frontal attacks, it cant guard against their devious schemes. We must tread carefully, leaving no room for errors. Once Prince Gao returns, those evildoers from Incense Fire Dao wont pose a threat anymore. Yes! The female Golden Core Craftsman immediately took her leave to carry out the orders. Seated behind her desk, Li Xiangyun did not immediately dive back into her documents. Instead, her gaze pierced through the Formation outside, looking into the distance. There, everything was pitch black. Not a single speck of light could be seen. Yushan is incompetent! I allowed Master Zhuang to die at Yan Qings hands in Huifeng Valley! I implore the Sect Master to punish me! It was the dead of night. Within the Xuli Sect, the atmosphere was eerily tense. Despite being a Golden Core Master, Qiao Yushan was kneeling on the ground, sorrow etched across his face. The disciples of Xuli Sect stood behind him, their faces filled with outrage. How dare Yan Qing murder Martial Uncle Zhuang! If we dont avenge this, how can we face the world! Destroy Huifeng Valley! Avenge Martial Uncle Zhuang! Only Lin Boyue still remained in shock. His gaze looked past the cultivators surrounding him and fell upon the corpse amidst them. The body was covered with a white cloth. But he could faintly make out the blood stains seeping through Junior brotherjunior brother Lin Boyues throat tightened, momentarily unable to approach. However, he was ultimately the Sect Master of Xuli Sect, so he clenched his teeth tightly and, with a resolute march, he strode until the cloth-covered body was right in front of him. He paused slightly, then abruptly uncovered the cloth. The sight of the familiar face, now disfigured by the violent wound, made Lin Boyue clench his fist abruptly! Chapter 468 - 45 Ignite! _5 Chapter 468: Chapter 45 Ignite! _5 The disciples around immediately fell silent. In the deathly still wind, one could faintly hear Lin Boyues heavy breathing. Without turning around, he intoned each word, his voice bone-chillingly cold, Tell me everything, one detail at a time, dont leave anything out! Yes! Qiao Yushan knelt on the ground, dared not rise, and hastily recounted everything. When he heard that Princess Gao, Li Xiangyun, had posthumously conferred the title Immortal Master of the State on Zhuang Yi, and Yan Qings punishment was essentially non-existent. Li Xiangyun pushes too far! Finally unable to bear it any longer, Lin Boyue murmured in rage. However, this time, the disciples echoing voices were much lower. As if even mentioning this name was like an unspoken form of intimidation. Noticing this, disappointment and sadness flashed through Lin Boyues eyes. In that moment, turmoil surged in his heart, but his face showed no signs of it. He waved his hand: You all, leave! The disciples, feeling as if theyd been granted amnesty, quickly dispersed and left. Seeing that Qiao Yushan was still kneeling on the ground, not daring to get up, Lin Boyue crouched down, and patted a somewhat disheveled Qiao Yushan. A strained smile appeared on his face: Yushan, you can leave now. Yes, Sect Master, I truly am Master Zhuang alas! With a choked voice, Qiao Yushan gave a long sigh, covered his face and left. Looking at the departing figure of Qiao Yushan, Lin Boyues gaze was a bit cold. But his gaze then soon fell on the corpse of Zhuang Yi. He couldnt help but think of when Zhuang Yi had left not long ago, looking forward to his meeting with Li Xiangyun Only in a short half-night, this disciple, who had accompanied him for over two hundred years, who had spent a lifetime being simple, only to have a brief moment of clarity before death, was now lying silently before him. He gently picked him up, not using any Mana, and didnt mind at all that blood had rubbed onto his clothing. He entered the main hall. Finally, he could no longer hold back his tears, and his eyes, dry for almost two hundred years, quickly reddened. Junior Brother! Junior Brother! Huifeng Valley Li Xiangyunyou were the ones who first wronged our Xuli Sect! After saying this, he suddenly took out a joss stick from his Storage Ring. Hesitation and conflict filled Lin Boyues gaze as he held it in his hand. However, when his gaze fell on Zhuang Yis body, he finally made up his mind. Channeling Mana into it, the end of the joss stick suddenly lit up with sparks. The sparks quickly extinguished, but on top of the joss stick, a pillar of bluish smoke rose straight up. The mysterious smoke swirled in the great hall, and then gently floated towards the moonlight in the corner. And at that moment, In Lin Boyues ear, suddenly rang out a desolate voice: Tsk, tsk, seems like youve encountered some trouble. In the corner of the great hall, where the moonlight shone, a figure of a gray-robed Cultivator slowly appeared. He was smiling, leisurely looking at Lin Boyue. Unfazed, Lin Boyue calmly said, It seems youve also encountered trouble. The smile on the gray-robed Cultivators face froze, then he put it away, said helplessly, Youre indeed not easy to deceive. Indeed, things arent going well on our side. You mean you didnt make any progress at all, right? Lin Boyue exposed him coldly. The gray-robed Cultivators face darkened, his eyes flashing dangerously, Just because I think highly of you doesnt mean Ill tolerate your disrespect! If you only have such a narrow mind, youd better not think about taking over Chu. Youre not worthy. Lin Boyues expression remained indifferent. Upon hearing Lin Boyues words, the gray-robed Cultivators face darkened, and he finally stopped his retort. Speak, whats your demand? Help me attain Nascent Soul, once Yan State is taken, it will all belong to my Xuli Sect! Lin Boyue stated his condition straightforwardly. The gray-robed Cultivator thought about it seriously, Finally, he shook his head and said, I can help you advance to the Nascent Soul stage now, and you wont have to experience Thunder Tribulation, but to make the whole Yan State belong to the Xuli Sect its probably not possible. We need a massive amount of followers, and followers need land I just want the cultivation resources of Yan State, I dont care about the land. In addition, you must guarantee the survival and continuation of my Xuli Sect. Lin Boyue insisted. Fine! I agree with you! After some contemplation, the gray-robed Cultivator finally agreed. Then, lets begin! Ill help you achieve the Nascent Soul state and step onto the Nascent Souls Dao! The next morning, Prince Wang Ba, who was training Mysterious Dragon Soldiers in the house, was suddenly disturbed by frantic knocking at the door. Wang Bas heart tightened. With a wave of his hand, The two hundred Mysterious Dragon Soldiers who were in training quickly shrank and fell into Wang Bas sleeves. Meanwhile, Zhao Feng, who was also in the midst of cultivation, involuntarily opened his eyes. Seeing Wang Bas caution, he nodded slightly, then quickly moved in front of the door. Wang Ba also landed behind Zhao Feng, Mana surging, ready to provide support at any time. CreakC The front door opened, revealing a Golden Core female Cultivator dressed in the garb of the House of Prince Gao. Wang Bas heart relaxed slightly, and Zhao Feng took the initiative to speak, Fellow Daoist, may I know why you are here? She sent me here to inform you two not to go out unnecessarily. The city is likely infiltrated by Incense-burning Dao Cultivators! In particular, be wary of old locust trees, old temples, wells, mirrors, ancient books and the like, which are likely places for Incense-burning Dao Cultivators to take refuge. Thank you for the reminder! Zhao Feng was focused on cultivating his sword, absent of worldly distractions to keep his sword spirit pure. Wang Ba, spotting the lapse, quickly handed two doses of chicken essence to her. The Golden Core female cultivator received it subtly, her smile becoming warmer. Wang Ba quickly took the opportunity to ask, May I ask, has anything happened in the city since last night? The female Golden Core Cultivator replied casually, Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nothing much, oh, you must know the Xuli Sect, right? One of their Elders was supposedly killed by someone from Huifeng Valley while delivering spirit materials Its said that the Sect Master of Xuli Sect came here not long ago, probably to settle the score with Huifeng Valley. The Sect Master of Xuli Sect, Lin Boyue? Did he come to Yanqiao Pass? Wang Ba was taken aback. Just as he was about to ask some more questions, a huge burst of light suddenly erupted in the sky! Multiple flames were rising from within the city gate! At the same time, a womans voice, rough like scraping stones, echoed in the air: Princess Gao lets battle! Chapter 469: 46 Well Moon Body_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 46 Well Moon Body_1 Princess Gao Prepare for battle! A coarse female voice echoed over Yanqiao Pass. At the same time. Inside Yanqiao Pass. In the spirit food store belonging to the Xuli Sect. Lin Boyue took his gaze back, looking at the panicked disciples of Xuli Sect in the store, and at Qiao Yushan, whose complexion had subtly changed. Uncertainty flickered in Boyues eyes. Sect Master, w-what should we do? The master of the spirit food store, a Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, asked with shaky courage. Before Lin Boyue could reply. Another pleasing yet sharp female voice echoed: A defeated soldier dares to provoke battle! You will lose your life here today! As the words fell, everyone felt a pulsing aura surging from the city. Through the window, they could see Princess Gao, Li Xiangyun, already flying half in the sky, meeting the onslaught of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator once more. Just you alone? Are others too afraid to come? A tone of ridicule tinged Li Xiangyuns words. To deal with you, I alone am sufficient. Chi Mei, the female Cultivator of the Chipo Lineage, retorted promptly. Then come and try! In an instant, the intense fluctuation of Mana pervaded the air. The spherical light shield above the city gate began to shimmer slightly. On the ground, a group of Cultivators from House of Prince Gao swiftly flew out of the princes separate court, scattering in all directions, while simultaneously shouting: All bystanders, return to your homes immediately! Any who are still out and about after ten breaths will be regarded as spies of the Incense Fire Dao and will be executed without pardon! All bystanders The Cultivators present in the city became panic-stricken, some went east, others west, some hid in stores, others ignored the citys flying restrictions, rushing to their homes. For a moment, the whole city was thrown into unparalleled chaos. Inside the Xuli Sects spirit food store. Sect Master Hearing the noisy sounds outside, the store master opened his mouth to say something, but Lin Boyue flashed an unpredictable look, whispering: Lets go, all of us! What? This Everyone looked surprised at Lin Boyue. Even Qiao Yushan had to step forward nervously and say, Sect Master, Princess Gao is fighting with the Incense Fire Dao. If we go out at this time, isnt it easy to create misunderstanding Misunderstanding? Lin Boyues face turned cold: What misunderstandings can there be? Should we let Princess Gao face the Incense Fire Dao alone? But Sect Master, outside The master of the spirit food store wanted to say something more, but a cold glance from Lin Boyue frightened him into silence. Sweat trickled down his back. Lin Boyue scanned the Cultivators around him with narrowed eyes. These people were all carefully selected by him after a long contemplation. His voice firm, Do you still consider me your Sect Master? The disciples of the Xuli Sect were shocked and quickly bowed their heads, chiming, We dare not! Youd better not! Lin Boyues face darkened, Then listen to me, your Sect Master. Go! Lets all leave! Yes! Disciples of the Xuli Sect hesitated for a moment before collectively responding in unison. Seeing this, Qiao Yushan did not dare to speak and lowered his head. The group of about forty or fifty members quickly left the spirit food store. In the chaotic city, this group of huddled together Xuli Sect Cultivators attracted immediate attention. But the Cultivators from House of Prince Gao were busy maintaining the overall order and protecting the formations key areas, so they didnt have time to trouble them for the time being. To the disciples of the Xuli Sects surprise, Lin Boyue led them directly to a store that wasnt far off. Sect Master Lin? What are you Wen Yong and his fellow disciples from the Danlong School stood at the entrance of the store, their eyes filled with wariness as they watched the approaching crowd from the Xuli Sect. Lin Boyue scanned the few men, his face expressionless, I want to borrow this place. Im afraid I cant help you, Sect Master Lin. This place is a key area for us. Unless Princess Gao gives us an order herself, we cant lend it to your sect. Wen Yong immediately refused without thinking. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lin Boyue sighed deeply, speaking under his breath, Attack! Upon hearing Lin Boyues command, the disciples of Xuli Sect behind him showed some surprise. However, having a natural psychological advantage over the Danlong School, they immediately charged forward. Compared to the relatively small number of Danlong School disciples, the Xuli Sects number was much higher. Wen Yong saw the situation and immediately felt a sense of foreboding. Sect Master Lin, youre going against Princess Gaos orderYou guys, hold them off! Seeing that the disciples of the Xuli Sect were really about to fight, Wen Yong was instantly afraid. He quickly ran towards the store. Quickly chanting and making a spell sign, all the treasures displayed in the store gathered up like chicks returning to the coop, instantly flying into his sleeve! He glanced at the two disciples of the Danlong School in the store, and immediately shouted out: Run! He immediately swung his hand to knock open the window on the other side and flew out swiftly. Lin Boyue detected his movements but showed no intention of stopping him. Soon, the disciples of the Danlong School at the door were subdued by the Cultivators of the Xuli Sect. Keep an eye on them! Lin Boyue dropped this sentence and walked directly into the store. Gazing at the two shivering disciples of the Danlong School, his eyes flashed a cold light, Arrest them! Yes! Qiao Yushan, who was at back, quickly responded. He immediately flew forward and captured two disciples of the Danlong School at Foundation Establishment stage in no time. He handed them over to the disciples of the Xuli Sect behind him. However, Lin Boyue entered the store and didnt even spare an extra glance at the talismans displayed on the walls and counter. He directly walked alone towards the backyard of the store. Chapter 470: 46 Well Moon Body_2 Chapter 470: Chapter 46 Well Moon Body_2 Soon enough, he indeed discovered at a corner by the wall of the yard, a formation foundation about a square feet in size, constructed from numerous spirit materials. It was continually extracting the spiritual lineage from the earth, connecting with the heaven and earth, and supplying its own spiritual power and the power drawn from the universe to the formation above. Upon recognising subtleties within it, Lin Boyue couldnt help but express admiration: What a splendid Five Dragons Imprison Array! Those who strive to break the formation not only have to face the formation itself, but also confront its defenders and the power of the formation that has gathered the energy of heaven and earth. Even if they infiltrate the formation, its nearly impossible to break it. The engravings on the foundation of the formation possess an inherent teleportation effect. Once theyre attacked, they will instantly move somewhere else From the stillness, a rather urgent voice suddenly emerged by his ear: Can you break the formation? Unsurprised by the voices sudden appearance, Lin Boyue pondered for a moment before responding: Ordinary methods wont do However, I once obtained a technique from a transaction with the Tianmen Cult that contaminates the foundation of the formation through a blood ritual. Perhaps it would be worth a try. Just worth a try? The voice was undoubtedly infuriated. Suit yourself, if youre not willing to give it a go, I will leave right now. Lin Boyue retorted coldly. Stop! Enough chatter! Start now! The voice hastily instructed. Hearing this, Lin Boyue wasted no more time and swiftly sent a message to Qiao Yushan who was still in the shop. In a while, Qiao Yushan and the other disciples of the Xuli Sect, supervising the disciples of the Danlong School, arrived. Upon catching sight of the formation foundation in front of him, a sense of trepidation filled Qiao Yushans heart. However, before he could contemplate any further. Lin Boyue was already giving orders, Yushan, you are to extract their blood Qiao Yushan was stunned. The captive disciples of Danlong School immediately displayed extreme terror in their eyes! They struggled to say something, however, the disciples from Xuli Sect, fearing that the screams of the Danlong School disciples might attract others, had initially crushed their throats. With the physical strength of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, death wouldnt occur from a crushed throat, however, with their mana also sealed, they could no longer make any sound. What are you dawdling for. Lin Boyue coldly stated. Upon hearing this, a shudder ran through Qiao Yushan. Although he doesnt regard himself as a benevolent cultivator, he does pride himself as a defender of justice. While he had fought and killed fellow practitioners, he hadnt actually spilled blood of other cultivators before. However, Lin Boyue was not someone he could resist. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And so, he approached. With a flutter of his hand, he condensed his mana into a small dagger, and promptly slashed it across the wrist of a disciple from the Danlong School. Its unclear if it was due to insufficient strength or if the mana-condensed dagger wasnt sharp enough, but this slash wasnt able to make a cut. Enforcer Qiaos technique is too gentle, haha, why not let me do it! A disciple of the Xuli Sect at the peak of the Perfect Foundation Establishment surprisingly laughed heartily. He held no reverence for Qiao Yushan, and directly wielded his magic sword towards a disciple of the Danlong School, aiming for his heart. In an instant, the blood squirted out. However, the well-prepared disciple from the Xuli sect didnt panic at all. With his mana spread widely, he easily collected all the spilled blood. The disciple from the Danlong School quickly turned pale. However, as Lin Boyue didnt signal a stop, naturally no one dared to halt. Soon enough, the last drop of blood was drawn from the body of this disciple of the Danlong School. At this moment, the disciple of the Danlong School now looked as though he had prematurely aged, with hollowed eye sockets and a body that was but skin and bones, nearly indistinguishable from a skeleton. However, despite sucking dry his blood, his Foundation Establishment body was still struggling to maintain the last hint of life. His jaw flapping, his desiccated and ashen eyes stubbornly staring at the disciple from the Xuli Sect who had extracted his blood. The disciple of the Xuli sect was perturbed by his intense stare. Tentatively glancing at Lin Boyue and seeing no indication of intervention, he immediately unsheathed his sword and cut the blood-drained disciple of the Danlong School in half. Just by chance, the severed head rolled on the ground, the ash-gray eyes still stared at him. Bad luck! The disciple of the Xuli Sect murmured under his breath. Not wanting to delay the Sect Masters affairs any longer, he hastily aimed at another disciple of the Danlong School and made his move. The disciple of Danlong School who was pricked was filled with fear, resentment, and hatred However, everyone present hardly cared. Shortly thereafter. The backyard was littered with seven ghastly-like corpses. Five Foundation Establishment cultivators, and two Qi Refining ones Lin Boyue swirled the white jade cup in his hand. In the white jade cup, the thick blood glowed with an eerie light. The bloodis far from enough. Its not appropriate to go outside and grab more people at this time Lin Boyue fretfully furrowed his brows then turned to look at Qiao Yushan: Yushan, extract their blood too. All color drained from Qiao Yushan on hearing this! The disciples of the Xuli Sect around him also looked terrified. The disciple of the Xuli Sect who had volunteered to bleed the disciples of Danlong School looked flabbergasted: Sect Master, you He was still doubting whether he had heard it wrong. However those Xuli Sect disciples who were alert quickly cast secret glances at each other, and then started to flee as if taking flight. Unfazed by the fleeing disciples of the Xuli Sect, Lin Boyue hardly reacted. Sure enough, no sooner had the disciples of the Xuli Sect flown a short distance away than they shockingly discovered wells appearing beneath their feet one after another. Upon the surface of the wells, reflected an array of pale faces with eyes shut tightly. The disciples of the Xuli Sect were horrified! He then shouted out in anger: So its this young lad that made you unhappy! I am going to Wanxiang Sect right now to capture him! Ill let your father interrogate him personally! No! No! Its not his fault! Qin Lingxiao reacted instinctively out of concern, but then she noticed the old mans gleeful expression, and immediately caught on to his deceit, stomping her foot in anger: Grandpa! You tricked me! Dont be angry, dont be angry, little Lingxiao, you like Wang Ba, dont you? So why are you upset? Does he not like you? The bearded old man became somewhat gentle. He I dont know whether he likes me or not, I just know that he already has a Daoist partner Having a Daoist partner is not a problem, your father, your grandfather, which one of them didnt have countless Daoist partners So, does this mean he actually likes you? The bearded old man interrupted. I I dont know Qin Lingxiaos gaze was lost, as she couldnt help but recall the time they spent together on the deserted island, and inside Fus belly. That means he does like you! The bearded old man immediately declared: Dont worry about this anymore, in a few days well go to Wanxiang Sect together! Qin Lingxiao was stunned: Go to Wanxiang Sect? What for? The bearded old man proudly declared: To present a marriage proposal! Grandpa, thats called matchmaking! Its all the same, we as Qin Familys offspring, dont need to be so particular! Fengyu Mountain. Wang Ba stood before Martial Uncle Shen, but didnt look too good: Uncle Master Shen, you said that Master was injured not long ago and his lifespan was greatly reduced? Chapter 777 - 777 64 Not Walking Anymore_1 ?Chapter 777: Chapter 64: Not Walking Anymore_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 64: Not Walking Anymore_1 I heard about this when I happened to go to the western front, from Master Guan, I didnt want to tell you and cause unnecessary worry, but your master only has you as his disciple. If its trueyou should be mentally prepared for it. Shen Ying said with a slightly dimmed expression. Decrease in lifespan Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Bas expression darkened a bit. An armless figure involuntarily flashed through his mind, and without any hesitation, he said: Martial Uncle Shen, I want to go to the western front to see master. Shen Ying shook his head slightly: You cant go. After the southern front of Xituo Continent and Tupi Continent experienced setbacks, most teams went to the western front. The pressure there is immense now, and the danger is high. The Tianyuan Hall has issued an order within the sect, prohibiting disciples below the Golden Core stage from going or loitering there. I heard from Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan that you have many tactics, comparable to those at the Golden Core stage, but the Sects rules are as such. Seeing that Wang Ba was unmoved, Shen Ying sighed slightly and tried to dissuade him: Moreover, what Ive said is the worst-case scenario. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? ... Before we embarked on this journey, I heard that our Sect has invited an Elder from the Longevity Sect, hoping he might be able to extend your masters life Your going there now would be futile and only cause your master worry. Upon hearing that the Sect had sought help for his masters lifespan extension, Wang Ba was seized with surprise and hesitated to speak: Buta| wasnt it said that its very difficult for Master to gain lifespan anymore? Hearing his words, Shen Ying shook his head and said: This is different. I heard that this elder from the Longevity Sect possesses a unique divine skill, allowing him to transfer his own lifespan to others. However, its heavily restricted, the conditions are harsh, and it costs a great deal for him to exert this skill, so it has never been used before. Transfer lifespan to others? Wang Ba was taken aback. Why does the effect of this divine skill sound so familiar? He felt a surge in his heart, though his face didnt show it. He just expressed a proper shock: Can lifespan be transferred? Im not certain, I just heard so. The Longevity Sect deeply investigates the path to extend life. Our sect invites this elder to make a move, so there must be some effect. Shen Ying shook his head slightly. Wang Ba, looking thoughtful, said with doubt still written all over his face, Will this cause any problems? After all, lifespan is predestineda| That wont be the case. Shen Ying shook his head again and said: In the past within our sect, there were seniors whose life was reaching its end. After seeking his help, they lived for several more years without any abnormalities. Unfortunately, they werent able to break through. Wang Ba seemed relieved. He also quickly caught on. It appears to be comparable to those life-extending treasures. They are called life-extending, but they actually replenish it. Seeing Wang Ba in deep thought, Shen Ying hesitated for a moment before saying: Furthermore, your master is now single-mindedly focusing on Immortal Ascension, and his Dao-heart is becoming more harmonized. If you went there and it caused him to be distracteda| Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart, revealing a bit of hesitation and wavering on his face for the first time. Seeing that Wang Ba finally wavered, Shen Ying seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot: You said earlier that you needed to report an important matter to the Sect. If you go to the western front nowa| At these words, Wang Ba suddenly remembered and quickly replied: I was just about to speak of it. Beneath the seawall outside Elong Beach, there exists a Truth Membrane Eye. Truth Membrane Eye? Shen Ying was slightly confused. He knew about the membrane eye, but what was the Truth Membrane Eye? Thereupon, Wang Ba recounted his encounter with Yuchen, a cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent, beneath the seawall. Shen Yings expression changed immediately: Such a thing exists? He immediately expressed with gravity: Have you told anyone else about this? No, I didnt have the time. However, Qin Lingxiao from the Qin family also knows. Wang Ba quickly added. Shen Ying nodded his head, his expression more serious than ever: Qin Lingxiao she is a direct descendant of the Qin family, she should understand its importance. Do not casually tell others about this, to prevent any unnecessary disturbances. Hurry to the Sect. I will write a note for you. After you return to the sect, hand it to the Master of Shao Yin Mountain. At that time, the Sect Master will likely summon you. Summoned by the Sect Master? Wang Bas heart jolted; he had been in the Sect for several years and yet he hadnt seen the Sect Master. Yes, youve accomplished a lot this time, and then there is the matter of the Truth Membrane Eye. The Sect Master will likely summon youa| Hurry, you should get moving! Despite Shen Yings generally gentle and easygoing demeanor, he was acting decisively and promptly. He promptly made preparations and directly took Wang Ba to a hidden Teleportation Array on Fengyu Mountain. Wang Ba was also driven by Shen Yings attitude, and immediately disappeared into the Teleportation Array with the note written in haste by Shen Ying. Watching Wang Bas disappearing figure, Shen Ying finally breathed a sigh of relief: I finally managed to coax this kid back. I shouldnt have mentioned it in the first place. But, Truth Membrane Eyea| A touch of worry flashed in Shen Yings eyes. Welcome back to the Sect! From the moment Wang Ba stepped out of the Teleportation Array, He was filled with a long-lost sense of dense spiritual energy, Which even made him feel like he was awakening from within. Gazing at the somewhat unfamiliar palaces around and the cold and stern atmosphere, Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Isnt this Taiyin Mountain? Most of the Teleportation Arrays within Wanxiang Sect are concentrated on Taiyin Mountain, which is under the jurisdiction of Diwu Hall, mainly because the regular maintenance of the Teleportation Arrays requires a large amount of resources, especially for long-distance and ultra-long-distance teleportation. Among the three Halls, only Diwu Hall can afford such consumption. Chapter 778 - 778 64 Not Leaving _2 ?Chapter 778: Chapter 64 Not Leaving _2 Chapter 778: Chapter 64 Not Leaving _2 Therefore, most of the teleportation array within our sect is handled by Diwu Hall. However, since the teleportation array of Fengyu Mountain is located at the front line, it is likely, out of many considerations, to be set up within Tianyuan Hall, or perhaps Taiyang Mountain, or Shaoyang Mountain. Wang Ba asked the disciple who was guarding the teleportation array and found out that it was indeed located within Tianyuan Hall. With their guidance, he immediately found the exit to leave. However, as he was leaving, he faintly heard words such as reinforcement, Daosheng Continent, Immortal Ascension, defeated, puppet, and so on from the mouths of the passing Golden Core craftsmen. Something stirred in Wang Bas mind, and he wanted to ask about it in detail. But it seemed that everyone in the hall was in a rush and everyone had their own business to attend to, so Wang Ba didnt know who to stop and ask. ... After all, he remembered to report the situation, he did not dare to delay. Immediately, he hastily left, flying straight out of Tianyuan Hall and descending downward. Looking at the familiar scenery below, it gave off a leisurely feel. Not long ago, he was still clinging on to his life amidst the violent waves of the West Sea. Changes in life, indeed as dreams come true. In Wang Bas heart, he couldnt help but think of Bu Chan and little Wang Yian, who was still in his infancy when he had left. A feeling of urgency naturally arose in his heart. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? But he could distinguish between urgency and importance. He immediately hastened to Shaoyin Mountain. Requesting an audience with the Mountain Lord Wang Ba? Wait, you are Wang Ba? Outside the hall, a deacon from Shaoyin Mountain heard Wang Ba introduced himself and was suddenly taken aback. This name might not be renowned elsewhere, but it is well-known on Shaoyin Mountain. It is not because Wang Ba has any remarkable abilities, but his disappearance while carrying out his mission led peak masters or ministers of major peaks to come and inquire repeatedly. The Human Virtue Palace Master from the peak above Shaoyin Mountain had also personally come to find the Mountain Lord and ask about Wang Bas situation. Such a grand procession, even if an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator in the sect went missing, Im afraid they wouldnt necessarily have it. As a result, everyone on Shaoyin Mountain kept it in mind. Now that they suddenly saw the man in person, they were naturally surprised. They had originally prepared to refuse him according to the rules, but now they said pleasantly: Are you here to report your mission? Thats not necessary. The leader of your mission this time has already turned it in. Yes, I remember all the rewards of merit for them were given to you. You can go to the Quest Hall to collect them Wang Ba was taken aback, feeling a slight warmth in his heart. In his mind, he couldnt help but think of Xi Wushang, Ji Yuan, Lou Yi, Zhen Boen, and others. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The patrol mission also has a reward for merit, and depending on the situation of the patrol, a certain amount of merit will be awarded. Of course, it will not be too much. After all, this is, in essence, a task for training middle and low-class disciples, with the focus on their training. The merit is just a bonus. But to an ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivator, it can be equivalent to the gains from several years of service. However, Wang Ba came here not just for merit. He quickly took out the letter from Shen Ying and handed it to the other party. This is a handwritten letter from Guardian Shen of the Southern Town of West Sea Country. Please deliver it to the Mountain Lord on my behalf. When the Deacon heard this, he immediately turned serious, received the letter, and said immediately: Please wait a moment. After saying that, he hastily walked into the main hall of Shaoyin Mountain. Not long after, Wang Ba suddenly saw a stream of light flying out from the main hall not too far away. Not much time passed before the Deacon hed spoken to just now came back out respectfully, saying: Martial Uncle Wang, please come in. Just from the small change in the title, Wang Ba vaguely felt a change in the other partys attitude. Youre too kind, Wang Ba said, bowing slightly. Under the lead of the other party, he headed towards the main hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the cultivators inside each quite busy and bustling about. At the top of the hall, there was a middle-aged cultivator with sword-like eyebrows that extended into his temples, a solemn and strict face, and who was wearing a large ocher cloak. He was reviewing documents with a frown. Feeling the authoritative and solemn temperament of the other party, Wang Ba instinctively straightened his body. What surprised Wang Ba though, was how the other party seemed to have noticed him and looked up. Seeing Wang Ba, he surprisingly revealed a warm smile on his face, and praised: Hehe, so you are Martial Nephew Wang? Indeed it is true what they say, seeing is believing. It seems that Master Yao has a good disciple. Wang Ba was surprised internally. Shaoyin Mountain has the authority to decide reward and punishment. While it is part of the Human Virtue Hall, it holds immense power, and in order to act in favor, it is granted the privilege of direct access to the Sect Masters ear. With such a background, it is naturally a daunting presence to the average disciple of the sect. And the image of Mountain Lord Qu Shentong from Shaoyin Mountain in the minds of the disciples within the sect, that is even more like the living Rock King. It is commonly heard that he uses the secret technique of Shehun Peak to severely punish those who break the rules of the sect. However, what he sees now seems to be contrary to the rumors. Of course, Wang Ba wouldnt be naive enough to think that the other party is really as kind as they appear. After respectfully giving Qu Shentong a bow, he responded: You overpraise me, Uncle Master. Seeing that Wang Bas response was appropriate, Qu Shentong nodded slightly, then said seriously: Your Guardian Shen has already mentioned in his letter what he wanted to say. I have already reported it to the Sect Master. However, the Sect Master is now busy with Xumis Buddhist Ascension and Im not clear when he will summon you. Martial Uncle Xumi A thought came to Wang Bas mind. He recalled the stream of light he had seen earlier and a worried expression emerged on his face, I wonder how Martial Uncle Xumi is doing now Chapter 779 - 779 64 Not Going Anymore_3 ?Chapter 779: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_3 Chapter 779: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_3 He was discovered with Xumi. Even if he wanted to maintain some distance from Martial Uncle Xumi, it was not really possible. It would be somewhat like the pot calling the kettle black. Instead, he decided to directly ask him the question. Qu Shentong seemed to know something about it, and his face darkened a bit as he said: It is still unclear. Its been said that when Xumi returned, his Nascent Soul had nearly collapsed. Fortunately, the Third Elder promptly intercepted the tribulation thunder, delaying his fate for a few days. ... Now, the Sect Master and several Elders are working on it personally We hope might have a smooth transition. Listening to the heaviness in Qu Shentongs tone, Wang Ba was unable to suppress the seriousness in his own heart. Indeed, the difficulty of breaking through the Nascent Soul to Immortal Ascension was beyond his expectation. Of course, he never held much hope for Xumis successful ascension in the first place. Based on the previous experiments conducted on the cultivators of the Tupi Continent, the conclusion they reached suggested that in order to ascend via Lifespan, one had to first merge their Mana, Soul, and Blood Energy into one. Source: , updated on ?0?.? And that was merely for the Golden Core to advance to the Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul to Immortal Ascension might have even more requirements. To Wang Ba, perhaps Xumi had not met the prerequisites, even for this one. Therefore, it was a sudden and pleasant surprise to Wang Ba when Xumi didnt explode and perish after he injected Lifespan into him. However, meeting the conditions for progression is one thing, and being able to cross the Immortal Ascension Tribulation is another. As for this, Wang Ba was helpless. It all depended on Xumis abilities. Even if others could help, they would be very limited. But it seemed that Xumi had kept his promise and didnt leak out the role Wang Ba had played. Qu Shentong briefly chatted with Wang Ba, most of which were inquiries about what Wang Ba had been through after disappearing. Wang Ba only chose to remove some sensitive parts while briefly narrating the rest. This left Qu Shentong full of admiration. Although Wang Ba noticed the goodwill Qu Shentong conveyed, he felt somewhat uncomfortable under so much praise. He saw that the other cultivators were indeed busy and planned to find an excuse to depart. The second day after Yi An was born, he left and been away for six months. To be honest, he missed Bu Chan and her child quite a bit. Just at this moment, Qu Shentong suddenly looked up. A streak of light flew in from outside the hall and fell into his hand. Qu Shentong used his Spiritual Sense to examine it and a smile appeared on his face: The Sect Master has some spare time and asked me to bring you over. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless. However, he quickly geared himself up. He had long heard the name of the Wanxiang Sects Sect Master and had only caught a glimpse of him from a distance a few years ago at the departure ceremony of his Master, Yao Wudi. He had?never met the Sect Master at close range and was understandably nervous. Seeing that Wang Ba was somewhat nervous, Qu Shentong was not surprised. He made a hand gesture, and the two of them directly flew out of Shaoyin Mountain and headed upwards. Simultaneously, he said in a low voice: Disciple, there is no need to be nervous. The Sect Master is always benign. He will probably only ask you a few questions. You can just tell him what you know. Thank you for reminding me, Martial Uncle Qu. Wang Ba gave him a slight bow of gratitude. Soon, Wang Ba saw the Third Hall. Qu Shentong didnt stop, but continued to fly upwards. It wasnt until they reached a place that was silent and empty, where not even a cloud could be seen, that Qu Shentong raised his hand to salute and respectfully said: Shaoyin Mountains Qu Shentong, per the Sect Masters orders, brings the Spirit Food Departments Deacon, Wang Ba, for an audience. After Qu Shentong finished speaking, a few moments later. In Wang Bas somewhat surprised gaze, an ancient palace hovering on an aerial island gradually revealed itself from the void. Feeling the strong, ancient, and peaceful aura of the ancient palace under the sunlight, Wang Bas mind quietly calmed a lot. At this moment, he saw a cultivator who appeared to be in his thirties standing in front of the palace. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a handsome face and dressed in a white robe, his calm demeanor was impressive and made people feel an inexplicable fondness for him. He waved to Qu Shentong from a distance. Qu Shentong also promptly returned the salute. Simultaneously, he whispered to Wang Ba: He is the Sects Fourth Personal Disciple, Xu Ying. Hes just over three hundred years old and is already at the middle-stage Nascent Soul Upon hearing this, Wang Ba could not help but look at the person again. Seeing that the person was also waving at him, he quickly returned the salute. This was the first time he had ever seen a Personal Disciple of the Sect. The Sect only accepted nine Personal Disciples each generation, no more and no less. Only those who met criteria such as being young enough and having high enough talents could become Personal Disciple candidates. They had to undergo numerous tests afterward, and only those who passed could become a Wanxiang Sect Personal Disciple. If there were no suitable candidates, they would not lower their standards, even if there were vacant positions. There were even periods of time when the whole Sect could not gather four Personal Disciples. With such stringent requirements, the privileges of being a Personal Disciple were unmatched within the Sectas well. Not only could they have a fixed share of high-grade spirit food and elixirs each year, but they could also receive guidance from Elders and even the Sect Master directly. Items like Magic Tools and Talismans were freely available for them to choose. Their status was no less than that of a Minister. Even a Mountain Lord like Qu Shentong would have to be polite to them. Such superior treatment made Wang Ba envious. But Xu Ying will probably soon be the Third Personal Disciple. For some reason, Qu Shentong suddenly sighed. The Third Personal Disciple? Wang Ba was somewhat curious:Did Disciple Xu have a Cultivation Base breakthrough? Not really. The First Personal Disciple, Han Jinyu, made a successful breakthrough not long ago. Now he is already at the peak of the Nascent Soul. Truly, it is hard to predict the younger generation Once one reaches the peak of the Nascent Soul, they automatically leave the ranks of Personal Disciples, and the people behind them move up in rank. Chapter 780 - 780 64 Not Going Anymore_4 ?Chapter 780: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_4 Chapter 780: Chapter 64 Not Going Anymore_4 Qu Shentong shook his head with expectation, It seems that the competition for the Ninth Personal Disciple within the Sect is about to surge again. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba, however, was indifferent. After all, this had nothing to do with him because he was not even in the Golden Core realm yet. While they were talking, they finally landed in front of the palace. Qu Shentong stopped speaking, and Wang Ba couldnt help but look serious as well. The people inside the hall seemed to sense their arrival, and a gentle voice was heard: Its Shentong, come in. The palace door slowly opened. Qu Shentong quickly saluted respectfully towards the inside of the palace, and seeing this, Wang Ba hurriedly followed his example. After paying their respects, Qu Shentong and Wang Ba stepped inside. ... Wang Ba dared not look around, he just followed behind Qu Shentong decorously. However, to Wang Bas surprise, as soon as they entered, that voice suddenly said: Shentong, you can go down first. Qu Shentong looked startled, but he reacted quickly, as he was well accustomed to Shao Yangzis ways. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? He saluted at once and then turned and left the palace. However, Wang Ba was completely bewildered by this sudden turn of events. What was going on? How had it suddenly become just him? Next, that gentle voice laughed again: It seems you have already encountered that Ci Wu from Xituo Continent. Wang Ba, surprised, looked up, and not far away stood a middle-aged cultivator with a twisted hair bun, long beard, a gentle face, and wearing the universe purple ribbon robe that marked his status as the Sect Master, smiling at him. His heart tightened, he quickly explained: Sect, Sect Master, I have nothing to do with that Ci Wu. He just gave my Spirit Beast The middle-aged cultivator gently shook his head with a smile: You dont need to tell me about these things. What you get is due to your own luck and skill. The Sect doesnt have a right to interfere. Just remember, you are a disciple of Wanxiang Sect, and that will be enough. After speaking, he asked again: I heard that it was you who led Qi Yan and the others to locate the Plague Demon carried by the cultivators of the two continents. This is a great merit. The Sect will not be stingy with its rewards. Besides earning merits, is there anything you want? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. Sect Master Shao Yangzi was unexpectedly amiable and easy to talk to, which somewhat surprised Wang Ba. But compared to the rewards, he was more concerned about the situation of his Master, Yao Wudi. But to Wang Bas surprise, Sect Master Shao Yangzi seemed to insight into his thoughts instantly and said: Are you asking about Wudis situation? Wang Ba looked up in astonishment. Its not hard to guess. Shao Yangzi laughed, then said with slight seriousness: Dont worry, your master should be fine for at least the next ten years. but in these ten years, I just dont know if he can successfully take that step. Ten years? Wang Ba pondered for a moment. He had no doubt about Sect Master Shao Yangzis words. To become the Sect Master of such a powerful Sect as the Wanxiang Sect, his judgment was unquestionable. But just then, Shao Yangzi evidently remembered the main issue and said with a solemn expression: By the way, where did you see the Truth Membrane Eye that Shen Ying spoke of? Seeing that Shao Yangzi finally asked about the main matter, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to delay. He quickly recounted Yuchens encounter and the general location of the Truth Membrane Eye. Upon hearing Wang Bas account, Shao Yangzi didnt speak, but seemed to be seriously pondering something. However, soon, he suddenly turned to look into the distance, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Then, he turned to look at Wang Ba, a gentle smile on his face: Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What you said, I have taken note of it. You can go back now and take a good rest. Hearing this, Wang Ba quickly paid his respects and then left the palace. Watching Wang Ba leave, Sect Master Shao Yangzi stood with his hands behind his back in the palace. A trace of solemnity flashed across his face: As the Ancestral Master said, it seems to have begun to come true I wonder how much longer this world can persist. It seems that I should expedite the process. With a sigh, he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was in a void. At this moment, in the void, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashing and thunder rumbling To Wang Bas surprise, Qu Shentong was still waiting for him outside. As the busy Master of Shao Yin Mountain, the fact that he waited for him made Wang Ba feel somewhat overwhelmed. However, the two of them were separated by generations, and their realm and cultivation base could not be compared. He felt that the friendliness of the other party might be largely due to the Sect Master. So after not flying out of the Chunyang Palace for long, Wang Ba bid Qu Shentong goodbye. Qu Shentong could understand Wang Bas feelings, and the two of them parted ways immediately. After saying goodbye to Qu Shentong, Wang Ba immediately flew to Wanfa Peak. Flying midway, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly returned to Taiyin Mountain and went to Xuanwu Market. He bought a few small toys that the child might like to play with. He also chose a ring inlaid with jade for Bu Chan. They were not very valuable. He passed by the tea house on the way. To Wang Bas surprise, that Senior Brother Baixiao who was storytelling was still missing after more than half a year. The tea house was obviously much quieter, the business was not as good as before. Wang Ba paused slightly, sighed the phrase time flies, and immediately left Taiyin Mountain. After half an incense time. He stood far outside Wanfa Peak, looking at the familiar houses, fields, and chicken coops on the top of the peak, but he did not see Bu Chan For a moment, he felt surprisingly nervous and timid. However, he eventually fell from mid-air. The formation on Wanfa Peak detected his aura and automatically let him pass. Once he landed, Wang Ba couldnt help but look around. The spirit plants in the spirit field were exuberantly green. In the chicken coop where he had left some spirit chickens when he left, there seemed to be many more newborn spirit chickens than before. The chicken coop was spotless and the chicken droppings were scarce. Everything was neat and orderly. It was cleaner and tidier than when he left. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a bit guilty. Although he left the mother and son to carry out his mission in the West Sea Country was against his will. But he could imagine how hard it would be for Bu Chan to take care of the child and look after the spirit field and the chicken coop at the same time. After all, cultivators are also human, and while their bodies may be able to endure and withstand, the toll on their spirits is unbearable. Squeaky! A faint sound suddenly rang out, causing Wang Ba to turn around involuntarily. He saw a familiar figure quietly pushing open the door, as if sensing something, she instinctively raised her head. When she saw the figure that made her heart sway, there was a hint of confusion in her eyes, followed by astonishment, disbelief and elated. Senior Brother! With a soft call. Their eyes met. Knowing each other for fifty years, it felt as if time had never passed. Half a day later. Wang Ba laid on his side, on the edge of the bed, looking at the chubby little boy who was lying asleep between them. Not knowing what he was dreaming of, he was smiling, gnawing on his fingers, the saliva even wetted the bed sheets. Gu Wen and the others all say that he looks like you. Bu Chan gently tucked the thin quilt around the little guys back, looking at the small child. Although his blood energy was remarkably vigorous, as a mother, she always feared that the child would catch a cold and get sick. She looked at Liu Jin from time to time, and then at Wang Ba, with a smile she couldnt hide, as if she couldnt get enough of them. I wont leave anymore. I wont leave anymore in the future. Wang Ba gently held Bu Chans hand, full of aching love in his eyes. Chunyang Palace. Xumis situation is quite special. Shao Yangzi sat in front of the incense burner. Opposite him, a young cultivator with a spot of bright red cinnabar on his forehead was also seated. ?0?0. A trace of confusion appeared on his face: I also have never encountered such a situation could it be due to the previous deficit? He had already successfully crossed the tribulation, but there is no movement. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly, similarly unclear: Forget it, call in the masters of all the major peaks, various halls, and departments of the sect later Just as he was speaking, Xu Yings voice came from outside the palace: Sect Master, Qins King Zhending requests an audience. Chapter 781 - 781 65 Talking about Relatives_1 ?Chapter 781: Chapter 65: Talking about Relatives_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 65: Talking about Relatives_1 King Zhending? Inside the hall, both Shao Yangzi and the young man were somewhat surprised. Opposite them, a young man dressed in black with a dot of cinnabar between his eyebrows promptly furrowed his brows and said: Could Qin Huos sudden visit at this time be related to the setback previously encountered on the western front of the West Sea Country? Shao Yangzi also had a slight frown on his face: It shouldnt be. Just the addition of another Immortal Ascension puppet shouldnt be enough for the Qin Family to be so hasty. Perhaps, it might be related to the Truth Membrane Eye. Truth Membrane Eye? The young man in black looked serious: That Membrane Eye is indeed different from ordinary ones, I fear it might be a big trouble Could this affect the plan? However, Shao Yangzi did not respond immediately but instead turned to Xu Ying outside and said softly: Please invite King Zhending to join the sect, dont neglect him. Yes. Outside, Xu Yings respectful voice was promptly heard. Perceiving Xu Yings departure- Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? The young man in black promptly got up and said: Sect Master, as youll be receiving King Zhending, I, Ren Xiao, shall take my leave. However, Shao Yangzi shook his head: King Zhending is just a small matter. With the emergence of the Truth Membrane Eye at this moment, despite it being a significant issue, its also an opportunity. ... I need to trouble you, junior brother, to make a trip and gather all the present peak masters of the sect, as well as the members of the Three Halls, Four Mountains, and Five Divisions The young man in black seemed to have realized something and his spirit brightened up: Ren Xiao understands. Seeing the young man in black understood his intentions, Shao Yangzi nodded slightly. Go ahead. Yes. The young man in black, Ren Xiao, hurriedly departed. Leaving Shao Yangzi alone sitting in front of the incense burner. As he gazed through the billowing incense smoke with a contemplative look: There will indeed be an impacta| buta| it may not necessarily be a bad thing. The Longevity Sect might have other intentions. However, as for the Qin family, they might also be of help. Brother Dengyuan wants to engage his lineal great-granddaughter to a disciple of my sect? Inside the palace. Shao Yangzi looked somewhat bewildered at the bearded, elaborately robed Cultivator in front of him. He had thought of countless reasons why the other party could be here, but he never expected such a trivial matter. After all, marriages between the Wanxiang Sect and the Qin Family have not been uncommon through generations of good relations. But King Zhending, Qin Huo appeared cheerful and said: Indeed. My great nephews daughter is a beloved child of the family head, haha. However, since the two young people are in love and your honorable sect has an excellent disciple, naturally, the family head also intended to facilitate their union. Therefore, he had specially ordered me to come and discuss this matter with you in advance, and he will also be here soon. Although Shao Yangzi felt surprised and taken aback, considering the way Brother Qin Dengyuan conducts affairs, he did not find it strange. However, a thought suddenly stirred in his heart. He immediately showed a hint of a smile on his face: As they are in love, how could I separate them? I wonder which disciple is so lucky. Haha! According to my great niece, its the disciple of your honorable sect who had been stranded with her in the Eightfold Sea, yet managed to return safely. Qin Huo exclaimed: This could be regarded as true feelings revealed in adversity. Stranded in the Eightfold Sea? Shao Yangzi was startling, this experience, why did it sound so familiar? He couldnt help but ask: May I ask how my great niece is called? Haha, her pet name is Lingxiao. Qin Huo laughed heartily. Shao Yangzi was momentarily stunned: Then, the disciples name would be Haha, its indeed Wang Ba, a disciple of your sects Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba? Various thoughts surged rapidly within Shao Yangzis mind. Meanwhile, his face remained calm, only with a slight realization: Oh, its hima| this may cause some problems. Qin Huo was startled and asked doubtfully: What kind of problem is Sect Master Shao referring to? Shao Yangzi said helplessly: This Wang Ba is indeed the sole disciple of Wanfa Peak, and his master is currently resisting the Cultivators from the Three Continents in West Sea Country. When it comes to matters of marriage, even I, as the Sect Master, cannot overstep his authority. Qin Huo frowned upon hearing this: Is it Yao Wudi? This indeed poses some problems. He was currently at the forefront, as a Nascent Soul, facing off against an Immortal Ascension cultivator; anyone could foresee that Yao Wudi was planning to take this opportunity to ascend. At this time, should they rashly disturb him over another matter, it would be equivalent to seeking enmity until death. Qin Huo certainly did not want to cause an enmity instead However if they are genuinely in love, it can be considered a further strengthening of relationships, and Invincible might not oppose it. Sect Master Shao took a sudden turn in the discussion. Hearing Shao Yangzis words, a smile of surprise and delight immediately surfaced on Qin Huos face: It seems Sect Master Shao also agrees to this marriage, thats great. Haha, what I say doesnt entirely count. It still depends on the children themselves. If they like each other, I naturally have to support it. Sect Master Shao responded with a warm smile. Getting a satisfactory reply, Qin Huo bubbled with enthusiasm and bid goodbye. Shao Yangzi did not hold him back, clearly knowing that given Brother Qin Dengyuans characteristics, it wouldnt be long before he arrived. He got up and moved to the front of the palace. As his Spiritual Sense swept over the lights flying in from below, the ideas in Shao Yangzis mind gradually settled. In his rare free moments, the image of Wang Ba flashed through his mind, making him murmur: A disciple of Invincible, though he has made significant contributions previously, but was not yet rewarded. Now, this marriage with Qins daughter, should help him solve part of the resource needs for his Dharma Lineage Cultivation However, this cant be considered a reward, Jinyu will soon leave the ranks of personal disciples and the ninth personal disciple position will be empty He immediately shook his head There is still a lot missing. Alright, lets see how it goes afterwards. Soon enough. The figure of the young man in black landed in front of him. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 782 - 782 65 The Proposal_2 ?Chapter 782: Chapter 65 The Proposal_2 Chapter 782: Chapter 65 The Proposal_2 Shao Yangzi suddenly felt something and looked across. In the void, a palace slowly revealed its true form. Hanging in front of the palace eaves was a door plaque. Great Harmony was inscribed on it. Suddenly, a few figures walked out from within. Then, a cultivator dressed in a moon-white Daoist robe also stepped out from the palace. Junior Brother Xun has also left seclusion. Upon seeing the monk in the moon-white Daoist robe, Shao Yangzi nodded slightly, turned around, and returned to Chunyang Palace. ... An incense stick later. Once again, Chunyang Palace was bustling. Hundreds of Nascent Soul cultivators gathered under one roof. Huh, where is the Beast Department Minister? Old Hu is also not here. Some people looked around and quickly noticed a few were missing. Source: , updated on ????.? They are all in West Sea Country and have not returned. In the crowd, a slightly dark-skinned old farmer spoke. Qi Yan went to West Sea Country? Old Ma, how did you know? The farmer casually said, I went too, but there was a lot of Spirit Plant Department work, so I hurried back after finishing. They had significant gains there, so they were unwilling to come back. The farmers words immediately aroused the interest of the surrounding cultivators. Oh? Gains? Please elaborate. What gains could there be in West Sea Country? Its been messed up by the Three Continents. Old Ma, arent you exaggerating? Youll know when you go. Youre asking me, I didnt do anything. The farmer said indifferently. His attitude immediately attracted the sarcasm of many Nascent Soul cultivators: Thats true, Old Ma, your Spirit Plant Department handles countless precious spirit plants every day. Even if there are gains, you probably wouldnt care. The farmer stared: Why dont you talk about how we work our bodies to the bone! The surrounding people immediately teased: Although its tiring, we have to say, the Spirit Plant Department is indeed very profitable. We suggest that the Spirit Plant Department be independently established as the sixth department and continue to be subdivided into categories like grass, wood, flowers, etc. We want to be a minister, too. The farmer glared: Youre dreaming! You, who can kill a Spirit Grass by just taking care of it, cant even be a deacon of the Spirit Plant Department. As they were joking and chatting, In the hall, Shao Yangzis gentle voice came: Gentlemen, I summoned you here today because there is a matter of utmost importance. The originally noisy hall quieted down instantly. Shao Yangzi looked at the mass of Nascent Soul cultivators before him, a touch of comfort arose in his heart, and then he solemnly said: This matter concerns the survival of hundreds of thousands of people in our sect, as well as your Dao paths. Not far away, upon hearing this, Second Elder Xun FuJun glanced at the black-robed youth beside him and frowned slightly. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But still, he restrained himself from speaking further, and continued to listen to Shao Yangzis words. Not long ago, an anomaly was discovered in the Eightfold Sea, outside West Sea Country, which is different from any other known anomalies. We speculate that it might be equivalent to the anomaly that caused the Great Flood. As soon as these words came out, In the palace, the cultivators expressed their shock. Xun FuJun, not far away, also looked solemn. He couldnt help but look at the black-robed youth next to him and whispered: Third Elder, did you already know about this? The black-robed youth, Ren Xiao, nodded lightly: The Sect Master and I went to see it a couple of days ago. How is it? Xun FuJun asked somewhat anxiously. The black-robed youth shook his head slightly, his face solemn, but he didnt speak. Seeing this, Xun FuJuns expression became serious. He was well aware of what Third Brother Ren was capable of. Even he reacted in such a way, indicating that this so-called Truth Membrane Eye might indeed be equivalent to the source of the Great Flood. Shao Yangzi calmly waited for the cultivators to gradually recover from their shock before he continued: All along, although the world has been decaying, Jin has barely been able to keep itself safe. Our Wanxiang Sect, located in the middle of it, could have a temporary peace, but now we cannot afford to be slack any longer. Once this anomaly grows, due to the proximity of Fenglin Continent, theres no doubt it will be the first place to be struck by disaster. The old matters of the Three Continents in Xituo Continent will probably reoccur in Jin. Therefore, I plan to go to this anomaly and suppress it. Upon hearing this, the cultivators in the hall held their breath. Meanwhile, Xun FuJun on the side couldnt help but interject: Sect Master, this move is not prudent. This is not a matter for our Wanxiang Sect alone! Instead of you risking it alone, Sect Master, why not join forces with Longevity Sect, Primitive Demonic Sect, Youxian Temple, Qin Family, even the royal families of Qi and Chu Dynasties, and the Southeast Incense-burning Dao Cultivators? If we pool the forces of the entire continent, there might be a solution. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, the black-robed cultivator beside him shook his head and interjected: The Second Elder may not know that this Truth Membrane Eye is different from the Great Flood. What flows out of it is the force of Yuanci Most demonic cultivators of the Primitive Demonic Sect are not afraid of Yuanci, and the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators only care about the human world incense fire, they may not care. On hearing this, Xun FuJuns face fell slightly: Even so, the Longevity Cult, Youxian Temple, and Qin Family cant just stand by.. The Second Elder makes a good point. Shao Yangzi interrupted with a smile: I will personally visit them. But He became serious: With the power of the Three Continents, we were still unable to solve the matter of the Great Flood. Whether we can resolve this anomaly, success is unknown. We cant put all our hopes on this. Therefore, I want to take advantage of the entire sects power and build a Tribulation Crossing Raft that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in our sect. If things dont work out, at least well have a plan B. Chapter 783 - 783 65 Talking About Family_3 ?Chapter 783: Chapter 65: Talking About Family_3 Chapter 783: Chapter 65: Talking About Family_3 Upon hearing that, Xun FuJun, standing to the side, couldnt resist casting a glance at Shao Yangzi, his confusion gradually clarified. As a second elder, his status ranked below only the Sect Master and the great elder. Naturally, he knew many secret matters. Previous information was incomplete, leading to misunderstandings. Now, upon hearing Shao Yangzis arrangements, he understood something instantly, keeping silent right away. The cultivators below also started discussing excitedly. Obviously, what Shao Yangzi had said really made it difficult for everyone to accept all at once. ... Shao Yangzi didnt stop them either. But at that moment, a figure flew in from outside the hall and reported: Sect Master, Master Qin has come to visit with his descendants, and they are currently outside the formation. Though Shao Yangzi had anticipated this, he was somewhat surprised when he heard that they had already arrived at the gates of the Wanxiang Sect: How did they get here so quickly? Casting a glance at the anxious eyes of the cultivators below, he pondered for a moment, then said: Let him come directly here. Source: , updated on ?0??. Xu Ying was a little surprised but nodded and withdrew right away. Before long. A loud voice sounded from outside the hall. Haha, Brother Shao, its been more than a hundred years since we last met at the Youxian Temple. While speaking, a large figure had already flown in from outside the hall and landed straight in front of Shao Yangzi. The person had a full-bearded face, was exceptionally towering, and was accompanied by a delicate-looking yet somewhat frail woman in palace garb. Though she seemed frail, she kept calm under the scrutiny of Nascent Soul cultivators and even those who had undergone Immortal Ascension, showing no sign of fear- earning silent praise from many. However, some cultivators were secretly curious, unclear about the intentions of Master Qins sudden visit. Only Xun FuJun, seeing Qin Dengyuan brazenly barge in, had displeasure flashing in his eyes. Shao Yangzi, seeing the visitor, broke out in a smile, saying: Having been estranged for many years, Brother Dengs cultivation base is indeed more profound. Haha, Brother Shao, you flatter me. Qin Dengyuan replied cheerfully, then cut to the chase, saying: Ive already spoken to my brother-in-law about it, Im here specifically for my great-granddaughters future. Reading between the lines, Shao Yangzi immediately laughed and said: This is a joyous occasion Xu Ying, go to the Wanfa Peak and bring Wang Ba over. In the crowd below, a dark-skinned old farmer couldnt help but look a little startled: Bring Wang Ba? Not only him, many people present were also somewhat astonished. But the old sayings are wise; the Nascent Soul cultivators present quickly glanced at the palace-garbed woman next to Qin Dengyuan, certain guesses then appeared in their minds. However, many who did not understand the situation began to feel confused. Wanfa peaks Wang Ba? To be personally visited by Master Qin He must be fortunate indeed. Meanwhile, amongst the crowd, a cultivator whose hair resembled a lions mane also frowned, saying: Wanfa Peak? Wang Ba? In his mind, the image of Wang Ba flashed by, and he couldnt help but chuckle: Huh, when the beam is crooked the rafters will be aslant. Come to daddy! Liu Jin, come here! At Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba squatted down, opening his arms in laughter. Opposite him, a chubby baby wearing a red bib, salivating, lay on the ground. Hearing Wang Bas voice, he lifted his head in a daze. However, upon seeing Wang Ba, he lost interest and lowered his head. His small hands, like lotus roots, grabbed the weeds on the ground and swiftly put them into his mouth. Despite being a Foundation Establishment competitor, Wang Ba rushed over but could only watch as the little boy put the weeds into his mouth. He was so surprised that he immediately pried open the babys mouth and removed the weeds from it, getting his hands all wet with drool. You cant eat this! Seeing this, Liu Jin blankly stared at Wang Ba, then opened his mouth, AhhAhh This reaction left Wang Ba confused. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had raised many Spirit Beast cubs, but he was still unsure how to handle Liu Jin. He wants to nurse. From not far away, Bu Chan, who was preparing food, uttered without turning her head, laughing. Wang Ba looked back at Bu Chan, then at Liu Jin whose eyes were bright and twinkling. He was a bit puzzled. A Spirit Chicken strutting past by the side, tilting its head, curiously watched Liu Jin who was on the ground. Liu Jin also tilted his head, staring back at it, opening his mouth full of baby teeth, cooing, ah, ah, while saliva flowed down his chin, and neck. Although he knew that the Spirit Chicken wouldnt harm Liu Jin, Wang Ba still caught the sneaky Spirit Chicken and returned it to the chicken coop, promptly activating the formation. Then he turned around, laughing, and said: Liu Jin, dad will carry you to get yourDont eat chicken poop!!! Seeing Liu Jin innocently reaching for a piece of fresh chicken poop that was bigger than his little fist, about to put it in his mouth, even Wang Ba, who had never changed color in front of Nascent Soul Competitors, couldnt help but change color, his eyes almost bulging out of his head. In a flash, instinct honed from years of life-and-death training led him to summon his third-rank flying magic tool immediately, with the Mother Qi of Dharmas within his body erupting instantaneously. At the very last moment before Liu Jin could take a bite, he managed to seize the piece of chicken poop from Liu Jin. Liu Jin looked puzzled at the figure suddenly appearing, then at the empty palm of his hand. Immediately his eyes reddened rapidly, followed by a loud burst of crying. Chapter 784 - 784 65 - Speaking of Relatives_4 ?Chapter 784: Chapter 65 C Speaking of Relatives_4 Chapter 784: Chapter 65 C Speaking of Relatives_4 Wang Ba was suddenly at a loss for what to do. He had faced such situations before when dealing with spirit beast cubs. He usually managed it by giving them a few slaps, so they hardly dared to make a noise after feeling the pain. But the one in front of him now Helplessly, he sought Bu Chans help with his gaze. Bu Chan had no choice but to fly over. She picked up Liu Jin from the ground, gently patted the child and sang in a comforting tone: Be good, Liu Jin, be good It was strange to see that as soon as Bu Chan held Liu Jin, he immediately quieted down and obediently curled up in her arms. ... Seeing this, Wang Ba was left momentarily speechless. But he understood. After all, Bu Chan had been the one taking care of the child, so it was normal for Liu Jin to be unfamiliar with him since he had just returned. After some thought, he decided to take on a lighter task: You can feed Liu Jin, Ill go cook. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? He barely managed to make a meal that was edible. After they finished eating, Bu Chan watched Liu Jin slowly crawling under their watchful eyes with some concern in her heart. Its been eight months already, Liu Jin still cant talk and cant stand Gu Wen told me that there is a child around Liu Jins age at Feiyu Peak who can already crawl everywhere and even call out for his parents. There is a variation in the development of children which is normal, so we should not rush. Wang Ba said in a comforting voice: Furthermore, Liu Jin has strong Qi and Blood, which requires him to have extremely high control over his body. Naturally, he develops later than average children. I know this is supposed to be the case, Im just a bit worried. Worry filled Bu Chans eyes: We havent even tested Liu Jins Spiritual Root yet. Gu Wen said we should wait until hes a bit older for more accurate results I wonder if he will even have a Spiritual Root. Seeing Bu Chans worried face, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel pained. He held her tightly against him. Its fine, dont stress yourself. Even without Spiritual Root, at the worst scenario, he can take the path of Body Cultivation, it will just require more resources. And our situation is not the same as when we were in Chen State and Yan State. Hearing his words, Bu Chan seemed to come to a realization. She was startled for a moment, then she leaned lightly against Wang Bas chest, her cheek softly pressing against him. She whispered: I know, but sometimes I still feel insecure, especially when youre not around. Wang Ba gently stroked Bu Chans back, he could deeply empathize with her worries. After he left the sect, aside from her close friend Gu Wen, she didnt have any other familiar faces in the sect. Even though the atmosphere in the Wanxiang Sect was much better than Chen State and Yan State, she was still alone with a child to take care of, plus managing Wanfa Peak, feeling anxious and unsettled was natural. Dont worry, Ill stay by your side from now on. Wang Ba softly said. Just then, a voice suddenly echoed through the sky: Is Junior Brother Wang here? Bu Chan hurriedly sat up. Wang Ba also felt curious, he quickly rose up and flew towards the speaker. Suddenly, a figure in a white robe came into view. Wang Ba was surprised: Fourth personal disciple, Xu Ying? What is he doing here? Although Wang Ba was slightly confused, he quickly rushed over, greeted Xu Ying with a smile and a bow: Senior Brother Xu, greetings. The white-robed cultivator was smiling, The Sect Master has an order, Junior Brother Wang, shall we go? The Sect Master has an order? Wang Ba was taken aback. Hadnt the Sect Master just seen him a few days ago? What could be the matter now? Wang Ba was perplexed. However, seeing the meaningful smile on the face of the white-robed cultivator, an idea flashed into his mind. Could it be that the reward the Sect Master mentioned for the great merit I performedHas it already been issued? With that thought, Wang Ba felt a surge of excitement and quickly thanked him: Understood, please wait a moment, Senior Brother. He quickly flew back down, exchanged a few words with Bu Chan before rushing back up again. The white-robed cultivators gaze fell on Bu Chan and Liu Jin crawling on the ground. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. His gaze upon Wang Ba also introduced a hint of complexity. As someone who was notably alert, Wang Ba subconsciously noticed the slight change in the others demeanor. But he didnt dwell on it too much. Soon, under the guidance of the personal disciple, Wang Ba once again went to the Chunyang Palace located on the flying island. What surprised him was that as soon as he landed on the stone steps in front of the Chunyang Palace, he suddenly felt like he was being watched by countless ancient beasts! So hes Wang Ba? Within the palace. Noticing the commotion outside, the gathering of cultivators couldnt help but look towards the palace entrance. On seeing Wang Ba, who was slightly youthful but had an unremarkable appearance, many felt a sense of disappointment. Of course, the worth of a cultivator could not be measured by his appearance alone. Therefore, despite the disappointment, no one said anything. Only Qin Dengyuan, who was not far from Shao Yangzi, had his gaze across the palace, carefully observing Wang Ba. Despite his sharp eyes, he couldnt see anything special. He looked at Qin Lingxiao with a bit of hesitation and whispered, Little Lingxiao, is it him? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Lingxiao, her face flushed, looked out the palace door at the familiar yet restrained face and nodded slightly: Grandpa, its him. He doesnt looklike what you described. Qin Dengyuan was somewhat hesitant. Even though he didnt expect Qin Lingxiao to find a formidable husband, if he was too useless, it would be unacceptable. Grandpa, hes very powerful. Qin Lingxiaos gaze fixed on Wang Ba, and her eyes shone brighter: Hes more powerful than anyone else! Upon hearing this, Qin Dengyuan felt his heart sink. Has Little Lingxiao been enchanted? Now even if they wanted to back out, it would be impossible. Helplessly, Qin Dengyuan steeled himself and looked towards Shao Yangzi. Seeing his face, Shao Yangzi smiled at Wang Ba, who was looking tense and confused as he entered the palace. He said in a soft voice: Wang Ba, your good fortune has arrived. I heard you and the royal family of the Jin State, Qin Lingxiao, have a mutual affection. Brother Qin Dengyuan personally came here to talk about your engagement. Upon hearing this. Even though the cultivators in the hall had some previous speculation, they couldnt help but be surprised. And Wang Ba, who appeared somewhat restrained under the gaze of the cultivators present, was momentarily stunned. Chapter 785 - 785 66 Support_1 ?Chapter 785: Chapter 66 Support_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 66 Support_1 In the spacious and uncramped main hall. Originally, because of the matter of Truth Membrane Eye and Tribulation Crossing Raft, the atmosphere appeared somewhat solemn, but it seemed to suddenly become much lighter. Among the crowd, whispers multiplied expediently. Many Nascent Soul cultivators, on reflection, cast somewhat emotional glances at Wang Ba. Although the royal family of Jin, the Qin family was far from being compared to the Wanxiang Sect in terms of strength, it was a major power backed by several Immortal Ascensions after all. Qin Dengyuan, the master of their royal family, is also famous even in the Nine Continents. His personal presence to propose marriage for his great-granddaughter obviously indicated the importance he attached to this event. ... Except for other things, if a Foundation Establishment competitor could marry a Qin familys girl who is cherished as such, at least he doesnt need to worry about resources for cultivation. Some people knew that the Dharma Lineage depleted very resources, the Qin Familys support would save lots of troubles. Despite these Nascent Soul cultivators, including some that had achieved the peak, involuntarily envied upon this thought. On the stage, Xun FuJun glanced at Wang Ba below hesitantly. After making quick considerations in his mind, he eventually still didnt spoke up. Qin Dengyuan glanced at Qin Lingxiao beside him. Seeing the slight blush that finally rose on her face and the unusual lowering of her head, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? he could only sigh internally that girls grow up and didnt stay as his little granddaughter. This was not an exception. Although he was very reluctant, he knew the thoughts of girls, sighed internally and immediately smiled: Brother Shao, we are now becoming relatives after being friends, haha. Upon seeing this, the cultivators below also felt a surge in their hearts. Those who were mentally active even had some guesses about what was happening. At that crucial moment of the appearance of Truth Membrane Eye, suddenly, Master Qin personally came to propose marriage with his legitimate descendant. The deeper meaning of what it implies is obviously not limited to marriage alone. They didnt think it was just a coincidence, nor did they suspect that Master Qin was just seeking a groom for his great-granddaughter. Such existences, actions have profound intentions. It was never that simple and casual. Sect Master publicly convened a major sect conference and explicitly initiated this marriage proposal in front of everyone. His intention was obviously to reassure everyones anxiety due to the Truth Membrane Eye matter, and send a signal of deep cooperation with the Qin family. As a matter of fact, not only the Nascent Soul cultivators but also the Immortal Ascension elders attending the meeting saw the situation in this way. Therefore, even though some cultivators were not convinced about Wang Ba, they were still glad to see it happen. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Chi Lietquan of Fire Cloud Peak, although he was disdainful on the surface, he did not say much. The atmosphere at the hall became increasingly relaxed. But at this moment, A figure alone in the crowd of Nascent Soul cultivators, much like a lone sheep among wolves, suddenly raised his hand and bowed slightly. His clear and tranquil voice, penetrating the slightly noisy conversations in the hall: As a disciple, no offence to anyone, my marriage should be determined by my mentor. As he is currently not present, I earnestly plead that we wait for his return and then discuss it. As the words came out, the hall went slightly quiet. Immediately afterwards, conversation resumed, only livelier. This kid is really something, knowing to respect his mentor. Someone like Yao Wudi who is such a coot to have a disciple like that, he must have been a great and virtuous Immortal in the past lifea| But saying it this way is not quite right, after all, they must consider the feelings of the girls family members too. Haha, brother, you dont understand human sophistication. The young man is just making a gesture, you watch, when the sect master says another few words, wont he accept? On the stage, Shao Yangzi looked at Wang Ba, who was solemnly bowing below, then looked at Qin Dengyuan at his side, Qin Dengyuan actually didnt show any annoyed expression, but on the contrary, there was a look of appreciation on his face: Good, its not about skills but no one should forget their roots and this is whats commendable. Seeing this, Shao Yangzi immediately relaxed, turned his head, and said to Wang Ba with a smile: Wudi is currently still in West Sea Country, he cannot come back for a while, but if he knew, he would surely be pleased. You two shouldnt suffer from lovesickness because of him being absent. However, Wang Bas reply made quite a few of the Nascent Soul cultivators frown involuntarily. He hesitated a bit, then bowed again, sincerely: Sect Master, as a disciple, my personal matters shouldnt bother the Sect Master. It has disrupted the peace of the elders, so its better to discuss this matter privately Little Wang, are you implying that my familys Lingxiao is not good enough for you? King Zhending, Qin Huo, who followed Qin Dengyuan silently but remained at the back, frowned involuntarily. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was stunned, then he quickly said: I dare not. As a disciple with no merits or virtues, what qualification do I havea| What qualifications or no qualifications, both of you like each other, our two families can be considered as on the same level. Lets start by confirming the relationship, Sect Master Shao, what do you think? Qin Huo directly interrupted Wang Ba, then laughingly looked at Shao Yangzi. Hearing this, Shao Yangzi looked at Qin Dengyuan: So, Brother Dengs intention isa| Qin Dengyuan looked at Qin Lingxiao, who was so nervous because of Wang Bas repeated mentions that she didnt dare to lift her head, and sighed in his heart. His empathy grew, but he quickly became more decisive, Since it has already been discussed, we cultivators dont talk about the vulgar rules, why not choose the date as it comes, we happen to be in front of the noble heroes of the sect today, lets settle the couples relationship in the presence of everyone, everyone can also serve as witnesses. Chapter 786 - 786 66 Support_2 ?Chapter 786: Chapter 66 Support_2 Chapter 786: Chapter 66 Support_2 Shao Yangzi stroked his beard, chuckling: That will doa| Hall Master Fei, you will preside over the wedding ceremony later. From a short distance away, Fei Hua coolly stood up and responded with a smile: As it should be. Ill instruct my people to prepare right away, Yuzhonga| From the crowd, Vice Hall Master Luo Yuzhong of Rende Hall quickly stood up to leave. Shao Yangzi turned towards Qin Dengyuan to say: Ha ha, Brother Deng must stay for a while; I have important matters to discuss with youa| Seeing that a cultivator who has achieved spiritual transformation preside over the wedding, Qin Dengyuan also felt valued. The smile on his face widened, and he nodded, saying: Its just a coincidence, I also have something to discuss with youa| As their gazes met and they both chuckled, their minds seemed to openly understand the subject of each others desired consultation. As the two highest-ranking men in the hall laughed and chatted The elders who had achieved spiritual transformation also nodded slightly in approval. Meanwhile, the crowd below cheered up as well. Amidst this bustlea| Source: , updated on ???0. Wang Ba stood quietly, feeling strangely forgotten, even though he was one of the main characters in this soon-to-be ceremony. ... His gaze smoothly moved over Shao Yangzi and towards Qin Dengyuan, who seemed to be discussing delightful matters, laughing uncontrollably and looking as formidable as a giant. It then shifted to Qin Lingxiao, who was by his side looking curvaceous, smiling radiantly with an uncommon hint of shyness as she looked towards him with careful eyes. At this moment, the figures of Bu Chan and Liu Jin surged in his mind. He took a deep breath. He had tried his best to preserve the faces of others, wanting to handle the matter quietly to avoid acrimony. He had also backed away repeatedly. But for some things, he was unwilling to compromise. And there was no room for negotiation. Next, his modest voice resounded slowly in the lively hall: Master, I already have a family. I dare not delay Brother Qin, there may be some misunderstanding. Huh? The hall instantly fell silent. The Nascent Soul cultivators who were engrossed in conversation suddenly looked at Wang Ba in surprise. Shao Yangzi and Qin Dengyuan both turned their heads in astonishment. Qin Lingxiao, who was next to him, suddenly lifted her head. Her face immediately turned pale as she looked at Wang Ba, revealing a hint of nervousness in her eyes. Qin Dengyuan narrowed his eyes, staring at Wang Ba, and said in a deep voice: Whats this about? Even mere mortals can have multiple wives and concubines, let alone us cultivators. Theres no question of delays. As for Lingxiao, she will not be so unreasonable as to ask you to divorce and remarry. But since Lingxiao is my direct descendant, she should naturally be the main wife. What do you think? Upon hearing this, the faces of some female cultivators in the crowd changed slightly. In the mortal world, because of the natural difference in physical strength between men and women, the status of men is higher than that of women. But in cultivation, the difference between men and women is negligible. Therefore, even in big sects, although some people have such thoughts, hardly anyone dares to blatantly express them in public. If it were not for the words spoken by Qin Dengyuan, a cultivator who has achieved spiritual transformation, its likely that the female cultivators in the hall would have jumped out in protest. Still, among the elders who had achieved spiritual transformation, Lv Zhuangmei, the Palace Master of Tianyuan Hall, gave him a glance. She also knew the importance of the issue and didnt say much. Instead, she decided not to look any further and simply closed her eyes. Shao Yangzi, on the other hand, took a look at Wang Ba and was suddenly taken aback. There wasnt much emotion on Wang Bas face C it was as calm as a deep pool. But in Wang Ba, he seemed to see a familiar shadow. A sudden chill came over him! He subtly realized that he may have been misled in the past. Looking at Wang Bas calm face, Qin Lingxiao seemed to realize something too. Her face grew paler as she looked at Wang Ba. She discreetly shook her head, and there was a hint of pleading in her eyes. Wang Ba noticed it and felt a little sympathy for her. But now, with the wedding almost settled, any further hesitation would be a betrayal to Bu Chan, who had supported him all these painstaking years. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could he face the hardship endured by both of them in support of each other over the years? In life, there are no great things except death. But in other words, having already gone through life and death, what was there to fear now? Under the increasingly icy gaze of Qin Dengyuan. Wang Ba stood tall and straight as a pine tree. His expression was composed and serene. Raising his hand to salute, he then said in a self-addressed manner: Replying to Elder Qin. My Dao consort is named Bu Chan we met in dubious circumstances, and counting from then, its been fifty years Qin Dengyuans brows slowly wrinkled. Other cultivators in the surroundings looked at Wang Ba with cold or puzzled eyes, unsure what he wanted to say. However, Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but clench her jade fingers. But Wang Bas voice continued to echo in the hall: In the past, I could barely survive in a sect of demon cultivators by raising spirit chickens. It was during that period that I came to know my Dao consort. From then on, we became mutually dependent. While I traveled and hustled, my Dao consort worked the spirit fields. We supported each other. When there was surplus spirit chicken, I would sell them to support both of us. When there was a glut on the market, my Dao consort relied on those few acres of spirit fields to sustain usa| In the hall, the expressions of some cultivators changed slightly. Qin Dengyuans face grew stern, his thoughts unknown. Qin Lingxiao, however, couldnt help but stand stunned, gazing at Wang Ba who was standing alone in the middle of the crowd. This was the first time she had heard of Wang Bas past. Even though she knew what would happen next, she couldnt help but prick up her ears, eager to hear more and to understand more about the man before her. Wang Bas face remained expressionless, only peacefully narrating: Later, I was lucky enough to escape to Yan State, just as we were encountering internal strife and political turmoil that kept us on our toes. Chapter 787 - 787 66 Support_3 ?Chapter 787: Chapter 66: Support_3 Chapter 787: Chapter 66: Support_3 Unfortunately, I provoked a rogue Golden Core Cultivator from Yan State. My partner had barely ever fought anyone before. But that day, she stood before the rogue Cultivator, as a Spirit Plant Master with an early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivation Base, bearing dozens of wounds, her body horribly maimed, until she lost consciousness from exhaustion Upon hearing this All of the cultivators in the hall were deeply moved. Even Lu Zhuangmei, the Master of Tianyuan Hall who had initially been meditating with his eyes closed, couldnt help but open them, his eyes revealing a strange color. However, Qin Dengyuans face became increasingly gloomy, his eyes narrowed, making it even harder to guess his thoughts. And Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but start questioning himself. ... If he had been in Bu Chans position, would he have been able to do the same? Wang Ba continued his calm narration: Before she lost consciousness, she used all of her remaining strength to cast a life-saving spell for me. She had no talent in spellcasting and was even less talented than my spirit beast. Yet with this one spell, she had truly mastered it I dont know how many times she must have practiced. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Only afterwards did I learn that my partner, while blocking the enemy, was already with child Several female Cultivators in the hall gasped in surprise. With a sincere expression on his face, Wang Ba looked at Qin Dengyuan: So, in response to your question, elder, Ive thought long and hard, and theres only one thing I can say. Without me, Bu Chan may not have survived. Without Bu Chan, I would not be standing here today. If you were in her place, elder, what would you do? At this point, the hall fell into complete silence, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. At that moment, the Nascent Soul Cultivators around him were looking at Wang Ba with a complex mix of emotions. Some laughed at his stubbornness, some expressed sympathy for his hardship, some were moved by his sincerity, and yet, many more gazed at Wang Ba with a newfound respect and admiration. Even Chi Liequan, who had always been disdainful of Wang Ba, couldnt help but show a moment of surprise, as if he was seeing Wang Ba for the first time. Remembering ones origin sounds easy, but for how many could truly have the courage and determination to choose the same twisted path theyd come from when a broad, easy route lies before them? Moreover, its not just about simply resisting temptation. By publicly refusing Master Qin, much more is at stake. If they were in Wang Bas shoes, one could argue not many of them could have done the same. Just at this moment, an angry voice rang out: You cheeky lad, how dare you spout such nonsense here! Youve offended Brother Deng, go back to Wanfa Peak and reflect on your actions! Wang Ba looked a little confused as he turned to look at Shao Yangzi, who was standing not far from Qin Dengyuan. Shao Yangzis face darkened: What? Are you unwilling to go? Where is the Master of Shao Yin Mountain? From the crowd, Qu Shentong, who was dressed in an ocher cloak, quickly stood up. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What are you waiting for? Shao Yangzi commanded furiously. Without hesitation, Qu Shentong quickly escorted Wang Ba away. Immediately after, Shao Yangzi turned to Qin Dengyuan and angrily said: This insolent disciple has no manners! Brother Deng, I dont think you should let this go. Lets go to Shao Yin Mountain later Qin Dengyuan, however, let out a cold snort, his face expressionless: Brother Shao, you certainly have quite the strategy! Seeing that his scheme had been exposed, Shao Yangzi felt no embarrassment and, only feeling slight regret, gave Qin Lingxiao, who was standing next to Qin Dengyuan, an apologetic glance. At this moment, Qin Lingxiao felt like she was trapped in a nightmare. When Wang Ba uttered his last words, she felt like a clueless fool, enduring the strange stares from all around. She even began to resent herself for shamelessly coming here despite knowing that he never had any feelings for her. Not only has she been humiliated, her grandfather has also lost face. The lights around her seemed to blur, the figures in front of her overlapped and swayed Whispers, mockeries She held back her tears. She didnt want to lose the last shred of her dignity. She tugged at Qin Dengyuan, her voice slightly trembling: Grandfather, l-lets go Qin Dengyuan looked at Qin Lingxiao tenderly, not bothering with anything else, let out a cold snort, and quickly led her away. King Zhending, Qin Huo, followed behind them. Despite the circumstances, he didnt forget his etiquette. He bowed to Shao Yangzi before leaving. Shao Yangzi sighed softly, shaking his head internally: A miscalculation. Although it was mainly due to Qin Huo giving erroneous signals, it was also due to his eagerness to forge an alliance with the Qin Family to appease the high-ranking members of his sect, which made him overlook the need for tact. Of course, Wang Bas firm stance was something he didnt expect. After all, even if someone were not interested, theyd normally avoid rejecting an offer due to the powerful Qin Family backing the proposal. He never had the slightest idea that Wang Ba already had a partner, one who had been supporting him all the way. Unfortunately, by the time he realized that this was the case, the situation had already spiraled out of control. Such a stubborn spirit, he really is quite similar to Invincible. Shao Yangzi thought to himself, but his face showed no sign of concern. He began giving instructions for the subsequent tasks of the Cultivators. Soon, the hall returned to its previous calm as the meeting came to an end. Only the second elder, Xun FuJun, did not leave immediately and frowned at Shao Yangzi: So, youre just going to let Yao Wus disciple get away with this? If you had ordered him to marry Qins daughter earlier, he would not have dared to refuse! Although accused, Shao Yangzi did not get angry, but simply said calmly: This matter is not his fault, so why should he bear the consequences? Xun FuJun gave a cold snort: The great flood is not the fault of the Three Continents Cultivators. Why should they bear the consequences? Chapter 788 - 788 66 Support_4 ?Chapter 788: Chapter 66: Support_4 Chapter 788: Chapter 66: Support_4 Senior Brother, your talent and wisdom are unparalleled among our peers, but your only drawback is your excessive kindness. In todays world, the influence of Heavenly Dao is waning, and upheaval is imminent. You cant be this soft-hearted! What if this leads to a conflict between our sect and the Qin Family, and we cant cooperate sincerely to face outside enemies? Upon hearing this, Shao Yangzi let out a gentle sigh. Dont worry, Qin Dengyuan is not the kind of person to hold a grudge; hes just upset right now. It wont be long before he comes to find me. You waited for me here just to say that? Of course not. When the matter at hand was brought up, Xun FuJun stopped chatting and said with a rare seriousness: Whats the situation with the Truth Membrane Eye at the Eightfold Sea? Can we block it? Shao Yangzi gently shook his head: Junior Brother Ren and I took a look. This Membrane Eye is indeed different from the others we have seen. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. It connects the whole heaven and earth womb membrane. Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator may not be able to block it Then, are you still going? Xun FuJun frowned unconsciously. Shao Yangzi sighed, If we dont try, how will we know? And, although we have made preparations, it still takes some time to mobilize the entire Wanxiang sect A major disaster is bearable, but it absolutely cannot occur in Fenglin Continent. If Yuanci does break out in Jin, all our previous preparations will be in vain. On hearing this, Xun FuJun fell silent. Then, what can I do? There is not much to worry about. Although the Longevity Sect has different interests from us, we ultimately have a close relationship. The same is true for Youxian Temple. Only the Primitive Demonic Sect of Yan Dynasty Were not quite sure about their intentions. Shao Yangzi pondered aloud. Xun FuJun remained silent. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The intentions of the Primitive Demonic Sect were unpredictable and had an unfathomable cultivation base. Neither the Wanxiang Sect nor the Longevity Sect had anyone who could suppress him. This was one of the reasons why the Yan Dynasty could stand equally formidable against the Jin Dynasty. He had deep concerns in his heart. After a moment of thought, he said: In Zhongsheng Continent, there is indeed a Yuanci inheritance. Perhaps we could ask them for aid; they are always troubled by the power of Southern Yuanci and are likely to have a solution. Thats indeed a possibility. Lets leave this matter to you then. Shao Yangzi responded with a nod. Just as Xun FuJun was leaving, Shao Yangzi added: By the way, you may not know since you just came out of seclusion, but Xumi has now passed through the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. However, for some reason, he hasnt woken up yet. Since youre in the Emotion Lineage and have a keen sense of feelings, why not go and take a look when you have time? Oh? Xumi has passed the Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Xun FuJun was momentarily stunned, and a rare smile appeared on his face. Its a fortunate occurrence to have another Immortal Ascension Sword Cultivator in such times. Sect Master, do not worry. I will go take a look immediately. Mmm, go. Shao Yangzi waved his hand lightly. He watched Xun FuJun depart, standing with his hands behind him in front of the palace, his gaze lingering far, far into the distance. Jin, Tianjing City. Deep inside the palace. Little Lingxiao, are you really going to do this? Hes just an ungrateful Cultivator. Your great-grandfather can find someone better for you Qin Dengyuan looked at Qin Lingxiao, whose eyes were a bit red and full of determination, his eyes brimming with pity. Qin Lingxiao looked at Qin Dengyuan, her face calm: Great-grandfather, I have made up my mind to focus on cultivating the Great Dao from now on. Please help me abolish my cultivation in the Delicate Dragon Method. Qin Dengyuan, however, was hesitant, advising with fervor: Little Lingxiao, our Qin women are innately limited and its exceedingly challenging for us to cultivate on our own. You, although immensely gifted, once your Delicate Dragon Method is discarded, progressing to the Golden Core will be extremely difficult : even your lifespan could be affected Great Grandfather, please help me one more time! Qin Lingxiao locked eyes with Qin Dengyuan: Just once. Seeing the determination in Qin Lingxiaos eyes, Qin Dengyuan was filled with rage, flailing his arm: Ill go and get that guy! Im going to torture him bit by bit until hes dead! However, Qin Lingxiao simply looked at him. Seeing Qin Lingxiao like this, Qin Dengyuan suddenly deflated like a punctured ball, let out a sigh and murmured: All this over a Wang Bais it worth it? Ive already forgotten him. Now, I want nothing more than to pursue the Great Dao and assist in strengthening my Qin family. Qin Lingxiao quietly looked at Qin Dengyuan, So, please, help me once more. Qin Dengyuan closed his eyes, then immediately opened them, a pang of sadness flashing through them. He said softly: Alright! You are truly a daughter of the Qin family! When the time comes, Grandpa will be careful. Thank you, great-grandfather. Qin Lingxiao said softly. A while later. Inside the cultivation room. Qin Lingxiao slowly opened her eyes, looking at her reflection in the mirror. Her face was still exquisite, but seemed to carry traces of time. However, her eyes were purer and colder. It seemed she had regained her once-owned pride. Focusing on the state of her Dantian. All the mana she had cultivated with the Delicate Dragon Method had been dispelled, leaving only a small amount of extremely pure mana. With this little bit remaining, she gently took out something from her Storage Treasure. She caressed the greenish-black Token, as if feeling a familiar warmth it once carried. After a moment of silence. She started to cast spells from her memory. Soon, the greenish-black Token, under her control, gradually unfolded in front of her Chapter 789 - 789 66 Support_5 ?Chapter 789: Chapter 66 Support_5 Chapter 789: Chapter 66 Support_5 Wang Ba stood before the Wanfa Peak, slightly taken aback. He couldnt help but glance at Qu Shentong in his ocher cloak. Martial Uncle Qu, this Young man, take delight secretly. You bluntly rejected the marriage proposal of Master Qins great-granddaughter in front of him. Had it not been for the Sect Masters protection, you would have been dead, regardless of having ten lives. The dignity of the practitioner who attains spiritual transformation is not to be trifaced lightly. Qu Shentong shook his head. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Despite the stern tone, a hint of fondness tinged his voice. His gaze on Wang Ba was filled with both admiration and a touch of regret. If one were to say Wang Ba was as fearless as an inexperienced calf, it would hardly be plausible. After all, he had journeyed from a small, rural kingdom. Had he been reckless, he would have perished long ago. Source: , updated on ???. But today, in front of a vast crowd, he dared to offend even an Immortal Ascension cultivator without hesitation, holding firm just to remain faithful to his wife. It could be seen as foolish and ill-advised, but in the eyes of some, wasnt it also a sign of trustworthiness? After all, who wouldnt wish their friends or sect disciples to be like Wang Ba? Qu Shentong knew for sure that if he had a disciple like Wang Ba apart from hopeless lack of talent, he would certainly train him to be his successor. I wonder what kind of luck it was for Yao Wudi At this thought, his gaze towards Wang Ba softened further. Seemingly struck by an idea, he added: In the future when youre free, you could visit Shehun Peak more often. I have one disciple who has just recently attained the Golden Core. You both possess similar cultivation bases, so it wouldnt be a bad idea to cultivate a friendship. Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. However, he quickly understood and hastily said, Disciple understands. Good, dont wander around these few days. Give some face to others. With a final piece of advice, Qu Shentong promptly flew away. Wang Ba stood in mid-air, pondering over the situation before ultimately landing on Wanfa Peak. Though todays episode was an unwelcome surprise, he knew there was little he could do amid the circumstances. In his heart, he concluded that despite offending the Qin Family and seeming to be in peril, he knew they wouldnt harm him too much out of consideration for the Wanxiang Sect. Moreover, he had reported the matter of the Truth Membrane Eye and the Plague Demon to the Sect, thus earning great merit. Even if the Sect Master was angry, Wang Ba hadnt actually violated the Sects rules. On the surface, the Sect Master couldnt truly punish him. In secret if the master of a sect had such small-mindedness, then there was nothing he could say. Shao Yangzis actions, however, didnt disappoint him. His response even surpassed Wang Bas expectations. Given Master Qins attitude, Shao Yangzi was blatantly protective of him. Needless to say, Wang Ba was quite surprised at the time. Why would the Sect Master still want me to interact with Qin Lingxiao An inkling of confusion welled up within Wang Ba. Soon though, he couldnt help but recall the figure of the woman next to Qin Dengyuan. He sighed silently. From the beginning to the end, he had never harbored feelings for this woman of the Qin Family. Even if he did, he would never have allowed them to grow. In persons life, indulging in desire may bring joy. But it was not the joy he sought. Senior Brother, youre back so soon? Carrying a sleepy Liu Jin, Bu Chan appeared before him somewhat unexpectedly. Seeing her, all Wang Bas worries evaporated. Grinning, he reached out to pinch Liu Jins round little face. Liu Jin, feeling uncomfortable, instantly grabbed Wang Bas finger. Then, as a natural response, he tried to put the finger in his mouth. Wang Ba didnt retract his finger, letting the baby gnaw and bite on it. But Wang Ba, though not a body cultivator, had fingers tougher than iron. When the baby bit down, he immediately woke up and started to cry loudly. Wang Ba couldnt help but burst into hearty laughter. As his father, how can you always bully him! Rolling her eyes at Wang Ba, Bu Chan couldnt help but laugh even as she scolded him. She quickly picked up Liu Jin again and started to soothe him. Only then did Liu Jin stopped crying, nestling himself into Bu Chans arms with a sullen expression on his face. This kid is trying to steal my place. Wang Ba complained, looking disgruntled. At his words, Bu Chan blushed and rolled her eyes at him. But before long, a vaguely familiar voice echoed in the sky. Is Wang Ba here? Bu Chan immediately looked at Wang Ba. Recognizing the voice, Wang Ba took to the sky. As expected, he saw Martial Uncle Ma, Ma Shengxu, and a few other cultivators whom he vaguely recognized but couldnt name, waiting outside Wanfa Peak. Upon seeing them, Wang Ba promptly made a respectful salute, Disciple greets Martial Uncle Ma and the rest of you We are all your Martial Uncles. Ma Shengxu quickly corrected. Wang Ba hurriedly said, My apologies. Disciple greets all my Martial Uncles. To Wang Bas surprise, the several cultivators seemed very friendly. Their eyes revealed evident appreciation as they laughed and said: No harm done. We dont often go out, so its normal for you not to recognize us. At this point, Ma Shengxu revealed the purpose of their visit: You mentioned in the hall earlier that your Dao Companion is also a Spirit Plant Master? Wang Ba was taken aback and nodded, Yes, although her practice came from a fragmented heritage of a small kingdom, it is indeed in the direction of Spirit Plant Master. Chapter 790 - 790 66 Support_6 ?Chapter 790: Chapter 66 Support_6 Chapter 790: Chapter 66 Support_6 Upon hearing this, Ma Shengxu reproached immediately: Why didnt you mention this earlier. Wang Ba was somewhat embarrassed: Its a trifling matter, I didnt want to bother Martial Uncle with it. Nonsense, your companion is loyal and righteous, being able to stand by your side like this, she must be a trustworthy person I was actually considering taking her as a disciple. Ma Shengxus words took Wang Ba by surprise. Take her as a disciple? Wang Ba was somewhat incredulous. What? Cant bear to let your companion follow me and toil in the fields? Ma Shengxu jested. No, no, no, how would your disciple dare have such thoughts, its really its a wish come true! Wang Ba was overjoyed, even happier than when he himself had become an apprentice. ... Source: , updated on ?0??. He looked around, suddenly realized something, and hurriedly said: Martial Uncles, please rest inside the peak. Ma Shengxu waved his hand, saying sincerely: Thats not necessary, we have too many things to do now. Why dont you go back and think about whether your companion wants to become my disciple. No need to think, Ill go get Bu Chan right now. Wang Ba said promptly. If Bu Chan had a master, even if he himself had to go away someday, Bu Chan wouldnt be left helpless. Martial Uncle Ma had helped him many times and was a trustworthy elder. If Bu Chan were to become his disciple, she wouldnt be at a disadvantage. Having said this, he immediately leapt down. He let Bu Chan tidy up a bit, carried Liu Jin himself, and flew with Bu Chan in front of Ma Shengxu and the others. Bu Chan also had good situational awareness. As soon as she saw Ma Shengxu, she immediately took the initiative to bow: Bu Chan, greetings to Master. Seeing Bu Chan a bit nervous, yet not shy, and very dignified, Ma Shengxu was pleased. Especially the occasional spark of abundant green life energy on top of her head, which surprised him. He was very pleased and said: Excellent! I have six disciples who have all finished their apprenticeships. From now on, you will be my seventh disciplea| Glancing at Liu Jin sleeping soundly in Wang Bas arms, Ma Shengxu pondered a little, The child is still small, I will first teach you the cultivation methods of our Lishu Peak, you can start cultivating, and when the child is older, you can focus on your cultivation, so neither will be neglected. Thank you for your kindness, Master. Bu Chan quickly expressed her joy. As a mother, she naturally worried that if she started cultivating, she wouldnt be able to take care of her child. And now it seems a lot more convenient. Okay, I wont delay any longer, Bu Chan. In a few days, you can go to the Spirit Plant Department to find me, and I will take you to Rende Hall to register. Ma Shengxu instructed. Yes, Master! Bu Chan quickly replied. Having said that, Ma Shengxu and a few of his fellow martial brothers left in a hurry. Seeing that Bu Chan now also had a master, Wang Ba felt relieved, but couldnt help thinking about the figure who often bared his upper body. He suddenly remembered the words of Sect Master Shao Yangzi. Safe for ten years but what about after ten years? Wang Bas heart suddenly grew heavy. He didnt dare to disturb him rashly. The path to Immortal Ascension is a drastic choice between life and death. If his petty interruptions caused his masters ascension to fail, he would never forgive himself. But what if, what if his masters self-ascension fails? If he was there, would there be another chance? Even if the chance is small at least, even in the case of Martial Uncle Xumi, he did not explode. With the masters talent and cultivation base, perhaps chances are even bigger. With this thought, he could not help but feel an imminent urge to rush to West Sea Country. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, when he looked at Liu Jin, who was sound asleep in his arms, and Bu Chan beside him, he suddenly hesitated. The West Sea Country was fraught with dangers, was he really going there? He had just said he would not leave, but was he now about to leave Bu Chan and Liu Jin behind again? If everything went smoothly, it would be fine, but what if he died there? Liu Jin was so small, if he lost his father, and although Bu Chan had a master, without him, how sad she would be For the first time, he found himself hesitating, unable to make a decision. Perplexed as he was, he stopped his usual cultivation routine for the first time, no matter how busy or exhausted he had been before. He did not even set foot in the chicken coop. Every day he stayed by the side of Bu Chan and Liu Jin. His constant presence made Bu Chan somewhat disoriented. However, Liu Jin quickly got used to Wang Bas company. Meanwhile Some news would inevitably leak out bit by bit. One day, when Gu Wen came to Wanfa Peak to find Bu Chan, after their secret talk Bu Chan came over with a complicated look on her face. Before Wang Ba could register what was happening, Bu Chan suddenly hugged him and gave him a long kiss. Liu Jin, who was crawling on the ground, looked up at this scene; he did not understand what was happening, but he could not help furrowing his brow, and he uttered a few ah-ah sounds. Seeing that no one was paying him any attention, he got upset and stuffed a handful of grass into his mouth. After a while Wang Ba rubbed his slightly sour lips, enjoying the aftertaste but also feeling puzzled: Whats up today? Why are you so forward Bu Chan instantly blushed and glared at Wang Ba, but the tenderness in her eyes spoke volumes. She couldnt help but say: How come you didnt tell me, you had actually rejected a commandery princess from the royal family! Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, then he laughed it off: Why the fuss about it, its not a big deal. Its not just a big deal, Gu Wen said her great-grandfather is an immortal ascendant! With that, Bu Chan couldnt help but glare at Wang Ba again. Then she hesitated: Actually having one more person isnt a big deal, why make a fuss and get on bad terms with others. Wang Ba burst into laughter and looked at Bu Chan: Is that what you really think? If so, Ill go after her right away. Bu Chan gave Wang Ba a disdainful look and pouted in annoyance: Who can be so magnanimous Anyway, I cant. But are you worried about something, senior brother? All of a sudden, Bu Chan looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba was startled, then laughed and said: What could I possibly worry about? Im overjoyed to be with you guys. But Bu Chan gently shook her head: Youve never stopped cultivating for such a long time Senior brother, Liu Jin and I are not a burden to you. If you want to do something, I will always support you, just like every time before. Hearing Bu Chans words, the smile on Wang Bas face gradually faded, and he fell into silence. In a soft voice, Bu Chan said: The master has gone to the West Sea Country, I know youre worried, I know you want to go Brother, as I said before, Liu Jin and I are not a burden to you. I will always support you. Of course, the master she was referring to was Yao Wudi. Looking into Bu Chans eyes, Wang Ba sighed slightly in his heart: I knew I couldnt hide it from you but let me think about it a little longer. He glanced at Liu Jin, who was pulling up grass on the ground, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Several days later Wang Ba received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Xi Wushang. Senior Brother Zhao is about to join the sect? Chapter 791 - 791 67 Determination_1 ?Chapter 791: Chapter 67 Determination_1 Chapter 791: Chapter 67 Determination_1 Junior Brother Wang, you indeed made a name for yourself in front of all the Martial uncles. Amid the swirling mist in mid-air, Xi Wushang looked at Wang Ba with a cheerful smile. Senior Brother Xi, please stop teasing me. Wang Ba looked helpless. Although no one deliberately spread the previous incident at the Chunyang Palace, when the elders returned to educate their disciples, they couldnt help but use Wang Ba as an example. Thus, Wang Bas refusal of the marriage proposal from the Immortal Ascension realm was also widely known. As a disciple of Chunyuan Peak, Xi Wushang naturally learned about this matter soon. However, his tone was just kidding. Xi Wushangs heart was full of admiration and gratitude towards Wang Ba. ... During the previous incident at Elong Beach, had it not been for Wang Ba who saved the day at the critical moment, all of the disciples who were on the patrol mission would probably have been annihilated. Every time he thought of this, Xi Wushang felt both ashamed and frightened, which made his gratitude towards Wang Ba grow. I didnt expect that Qin Lingxiao would think so highly of you. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Xi Wushang sighed. Wang Ba quickly shook his head: Please, Brother, dont bring it up again. Hehe, alright then. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt want to talk about it anymore, Xi Wushang nodded slightly. At the same time, They could vaguely see that a small number of cultivators were walking out from the teleportation array on a huge platform below in the distance. The disciples of Rende Hall had already prepared around the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array in the middle of the platform. However, as the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array lifted up the radiance, Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A layer of mist rose up around the platform, making it impossible for Wang Ba to see anything clear even with his spiritual sense. I wonder if Senior Brother Zhao is here yet. Wang Ba looked at the platform covered in mist somewhat regretfully. Xi Wushang also looked disappointed, then comforted him, Theres news from West Sea Country, hes coming todaya| Dont worry, Ive been in Rende Hall for many years. Although Ive never been in charge of the initiation examination, I have some colleagues there. The result of Junior Brother Zhaos examination will be told to me as soon as it is out. During the time when Wang Ba disappeared at Elong Beach, Xi Wushang stayed in Yundang for a long time. During this period, due to searching for Wang Ba together, he developed a friendship with Zhao Feng. Knowing that Zhao Feng was coming, he specifically invited Wang Ba to come here, so that they could see Zhao Feng as soon as he finished the initiation examination. Its a shame that Lu Yu isnt here. He would have come, after all, they are from Xinjian Peak. Xi Wushang said regretfully. Wang Ba was suddenly curious, Is there only Senior Brother Lu in Xinjian Peak? Xi Wushang shook his head, Of course not. The Sword Dao inheritance has very high requirements for talent and qualification, but there arent that few. But as I know, Martial Uncle Xumi, who is focused on cultivation, only has one disciple under him, Zhao Feng. And Lu Yu is the disciple of Xinjian Peaks another Martial Uncle. Now that Martial Uncle Xumi is not here, as the representative figure of Golden Core stage in Xinjian Peak, he naturally has to come out to welcome. Its a pity that Lu Yu has gone to Sen State and hasnt come back yet. Wang Ba couldnt help but remember the indifferent figure he saw at the gathering on Shaoyin Mountain. If he remembers correctly, that person should have been sent to Sen State at that time. He suddenly thought of Bai Xiaoyun, the storyteller at the tea house in Xuanwu Market. He was also assigned to go to Sen State for patrol duty. Unfortunately, something happened afterwards, and he disappeared and never returned. Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder, What happened in Sen State? Why does it seem like a lot of cultivators are going there? When it came to Sen State, Xi Wushang furrowed his brow, WellI hadnt paid much attention to it, but I heard that things have been chaotic in Sen State lately. After Qiao State and Yan State were extinguished by Incense Fire Dao, a lot of people fled toa| Yan State was wiped out?! Wang Ba was stunned and couldnt help exclaiming. Although Xi Wushang didnt understand why Wang Ba was so shocked, he still explained the situation he knew: Actually, two or three years ago, Incense Fire Dao deployed a lot of top cultivators to subdue Qiao State and Yan State in one night. The cultivators in the two states were either incorporated or massacred. Chu Dynasty and Qi Dynasty were also completely divided and could only fight separately. Half a year ago, Song State was also ruined. I dont know what will happen next If they dare to invade Jin, Id like to meet them. In Xi Wushangs eyes, there was a hint of itching for a fight. But hearing Xi Wushangs words, Wang Ba felt a complex feeling for a moment. They still couldnt resist in the end? Thinking of the battle at Yanqiao Pass several years ago, the desperate fight of Li Xiangyun and the others, the whitened bones in Yanqiao Passa| If it werent for his master Yao Wudi taking him away from there, he might have been one of the slaughtered. Of course, maybe he would have sensed something amiss in time and escaped. But many things cant be assumed, and now he could only sigh silently. Just as he was speaking, Xi Wushangs face suddenly changed, and then he showed a look of joy. A sound transmission talisman flew out from the platform covered in mist in the distance. Xi Wushang took the sound transmission talisman, scanned it quickly, and couldnt help but look shocked. Middle A! Old Yan said he was almost Upper A! Wang Ba wasnt surprised. He learned from Yao Wudi that his previous score in the Heart-inquiring Array was Lower A. Chapter 792 - 792 67 Determination_2 ?Chapter 792: Chapter 67 Determination_2 Chapter 792: Chapter 67 Determination_2 It was no surprise that even he could be ranked as Lower A, but Zhao Feng, who had truly experienced death once, had a high Talent and a clear sword heart, he was expected to be evaluated as Middle A. Howbeit, thinking about this, he suddenly recalled the bald female Cultivator who had explored the Dao of Skin and Hair with him in the Sect admission test. Even a standout talent like Senior Brother Zhao Feng was only rated as Middle A, while she managed to be rated as Upper A, it is bewildering how immense her Talent and how firm her Dao-heart was Regretfully, he had not seen her again after the Sect admission test. A hint of excitement flashed across Xi Wushangs face as he held the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand: The results of Junior Brother Zhao are out. An elder who has ascended to immortality was even startled and wanted to take him as a disciple but then found out that he is Martial Uncle Xumis disciple, he had no choice but to leave with regret. Wang Ba nodded at the sound of this. ... It was not too surprising. After all, even he was able to attract the attention of Elder Du Wei who had ascended to immortality, Senior Brother Zhao was much stronger than him. In his view, such a performance was naturally expected. However, thinking about this, Wang Ba couldnt help but think of Xumi. He couldnt help but ask, Does Brother Xi know about Martial Uncle Xumis current situation? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Hearing Wang Ba mention Xumi, Xi Wushang also became serious: I heard from my master that Martial Uncle Xumi has apparently passed the Immortal Ascension Tribulation however, for some reason, he has not awakened. Speaking of this, Xi Wushang couldnt help feeling some worry: It would be a bit of a waste if Junior Brother Zhao, with such talent, cannot receive guidance from Martial Uncle Xumi. When Wang Ba heard that Xumi had passed the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, his heart loosened, but hearing that the other party was still not awake, he was somewhat puzzled. Would this situation occur when ascending due to increased lifespan? Or was it due to Xumi himself? No matter how much he thought, he couldnt find the answer. I hope Martial Uncle Xumi recovers soon. Wang Ba sincerely said, He desperately hoped that Xumi could wake up and tell him the true situation about ascending with increased lifespan. Strictly speaking, Xumi was the only one so far who had truly survived the ascension of the lifespan. Although the priest of the Feather Serpent Tribe had successfully produced an aura at the Nascent Soul stage. Since he did not undergo the Nascent Soul Tribulation, the ascension of lifespan was incomplete and Wang Ba, for safety reasons, destroyed it directly. As they were talking. Soon, two figures flew out from the fog in the distance. One was a newcomer who had passed the Sect examination, and the other was a cultivator from Rende Hall who had led the way in front. As soon as the cultivator of Rende Hall saw Xi Wushang, he immediately bowed and saluted. He then took the new Sect cultivator away. Not much later, the two finally saw a familiar face with a stern but slightly gentle look, led by the Rende Hall cultivator, flying in from the fog. It was Zhao Feng. Senior Brother! Junior Brother Zhao. Wang Ba and Xi Wushang immediately flew up. Zhao Feng saw Wang Ba and Xi Wushang, he was also somewhat surprised. A joyful smile emerged on his face, and he slightly raised his hand in salutation: Junior Brother, Senior Brother Xi. Seeing Zhao Feng, Wang Ba couldnt help but look ashamed: I promised to return to the Sect with Senior Brother, but I had to return first due to important matters. I hope Senior Brother can forgive me. You are being too polite, Junior Brother, Zhao Feng was not bothered. The cultivator from Rende Hall on the side was quickly dismissed by Xi Wushang, who personally introduced Zhao to the current situation of the Sect. All about the Ancestral Temple, the two palaces, the three halls, the four mountains, the five divisions, etc. Zhao Feng was no stranger to them. Having been cultivating under Xumi for several years, the others in the Wanxiang Sect had long regarded him as a Sect disciple. Some non-confidential situations had even been revealed to him. Although he was not in the Sect, his knowledge was not much less than that of Wang Ba. Like Wang Ba, Zhao Fengs duty after joining the Sect was to be a Deacon, and he was assigned to Taiyang Mountain. Taiyang Mountain was under Tianyuan Hall, mainly in charge of external warfare. As a Sword Cultivator, Zhao Feng was more than suitable for this. With Martial Uncle Xumi still not waking up, what does Junior Brother Zhao plan to do next? After Xi Wushang familiarized Zhao Feng with the general situation within the Sect, he showed concern right away. Hearing this question, Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Zhao Feng. Upon hearing this, Zhao Fengs face showed no hesitation: Im afraid I wont be able to take on the duties of the Sect. Xi Wushang and Wang Ba were both somewhat surprised, and Xi Wushang couldnt help but say: Junior Brother Zhao, duty positions are useful. They are not only a source of merit, but over time, they also provide eligibility to exchange for many hard-to-find treasures from the outside world, which can be beneficial to cultivationa| Shaking his head lightly, Zhao Feng responded: The Master showed an unparalleled devotion to the Sword Dao. If I dont undertake official duties, Ill have time to cultivate by his side. Perhaps I can awaken his consciousness with the Sword Dao As for the cultivation, compared to the kindness the Master has shown me, its nothing worth mentioning. Upon hearing Zhao Fengs words, Xi Wushangs expression changed slightly. Meanwhile, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a tremor in his heart. In his heart, he suddenly thought of his Master, Yao Wudi. He recalled how, before he left, he had humiliated himself and begged his old subordinates for advice for his cultivation, risking ridicule and mortification. He thought of the time in the Myriad Cave, when, for the sake of providing him with enough resources for his cultivation, even though he himself was injured, he refused to use his merits to get a healing treasure that he could use Junior Brother? Junior Brother Wang? Xi Wushangs voice suddenly awakened Wang Ba. Wang Ba was startled out of his reverie, only to find Xi Wushang and Zhao Feng looking at him with puzzled expressions. Junior Brother Wang, whats wrong? Xi Wushang asked with concern, Is it because the injury from Elong Beach hasnt healed yet? Wang Ba, having snapped back to reality, shook his head slightly: No, I was just thinking about something and Ive figured it out. Across from him, Zhao Feng seemed to sense a slight change in Wang Ba. The three of them chatted briefly. However, since Zhao Feng was new to the Sect and was the sole disciple of Xi Wushang, the peak master of Xinjian Peak, it was somewhat inappropriate for him not to visit Xinjian Peak. So Wang Ba and Xi Wushang no longer disturbed each other. The three of them parted ways. Watching Zhao Feng and Xi Wushangs departing figures, Wang Ba fell silent, as though hed finally made a certain decision. Having made up his mind, he no longer hesitated. He immediately flew towards Taiyin Mountain. He quickly found the many teleportation arrays controlled by Taiyin Mountain. However, when he proposed to head to the western part of West Sea Country, he was flatly refused by the guard of the array: Theres a decree from Tianyuan Hall. All cultivators in the sect who have not yet reached the Golden Core stage are strictly forbidden to go to West Sea Country! Wang Ba frowned: Do I have to be at the Golden Core stage? Im good at beast control, and my Spirit Beasts are of Class III However, to his dismay, the guard only repeated the same line over and over again. Tianyuan Hall has a decree. All cultivators in the sect who have not yet reached the Golden Core stage are strictly forbidden Wang Ba could only leave Taiyin Mountain helplessly. He was still somewhat unwilling, so he went to a few other teleportation arrays, but the results were all the same. If he wanted to go to West Sea Country, he must be at least at the Golden Core stage. Golden Core ten years A tinge of hesitation appeared in Wang Bas eyes. If I were to cultivate another wind element nature But he immediately shook his head: Ten years probably wont be enough. After some quick thinking, Wang Ba finally made a decision. Without any more hesitation, he quickly flew back to Wanfa Peak. Eh Die sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Jin saw Wang Ba and started to wiggle, struggling out of Bu Chans arms wanting Wang Ba to hold her. After a moments hesitation, Wang Ba gently picked up Liu Jin. A radiant smile immediately appeared on Liu Jins face. Eh Die Wang Ba was taken aback, and couldnt help asking Liu Jin in his arms, What what did you just call me? Say it again. But Liu Jin ignored him and started gnawing on her finger. Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, then a touch of guilt crossed his eyes. Bu Chan seemed to notice something, a fleeting sadness shot across her eyes, but she immediately put on a supportive smile: Senior Brother, you go ahead and busy yourself. Wang Ba looked at Bu Chan, paused briefly, then gently nodded his head. After that, he glanced around and used Formation to enclose areas like the chicken coop, the pool, the stone cave, etc., to separate the inside and outside, so as not to frighten Bu Chan and Liu Jin. He then retrieved all the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles from the chicken coop and the pool one by one. However, during the process of tidying up, he discovered several unexpected things. Among these surprising discoveries, the most astonishing was the appearance of Jia 15. When Wang Ba found him, he was lying in the chicken nest, with a few eggs underneath him. Chapter 793 - 793 68 Finally Achieved the Golden Core_1 ?Chapter 793: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved the Golden Core_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved the Golden Core_1 Incubate eggs? Despite Wang Bas years of breeding Spirit Chickens, he was stunned knowing that Jia 15, who was now sitting in a nest. Among the Spirit Chickens, only the hens incubate the eggs. The male Spirit Chickens, after sowing their seeds, either move on to the next one or entertain themselves. At least so far, Wang Ba has never seen a male Spirit Chicken incubate eggs. Seeing Jia 15 still looking at him vigilantly, even making threatening gestures, Wang Ba hesitated. Eventually, he decided not to interfere. ... Instead, he drove Jia 15 away and collected the eggs in the nest. There were four eggs, and they all were fertilized. Strange Wang Ba shook his head, without giving it too much thought. He didnt keep Jia 15 in his Spirit Beast Bag, either. The events that were about to unfold would be meaningless to the other Spirit Chickens, but not to Jia 15. It would serve as some experience. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Wang Bas attention was then drawn to two distinct Spirit Chickens. These two Spirit Chickens didnt look mature yet, their bodies were smaller and their feathers were only partially grown. However, their radiant and multicolored feathers made them just as attractive as the Phoenix-feathered Chickens, the fairies among all chickens. Only their colors were slightly pale, with a white glow. A faint aura of flame was added to their outside appearance. The aura of these chickens equaled lower-grade Class III. These two unique Spirit Chickens were walking separately in the chicken coop, refusing to interact with other chickens, who also seemed to avoid these two. The two chickens didnt even get close to each other. Wang Ba noticed that they were picky eaters. They refused to eat the chicken feed on the ground, only eating the feed in the trough. Nor did they eat Spirit Valley Bran, the bones of Spirit Fish, or cockroaches mixed in the feed, but only a small amount of Spirit Stone Powder. Could they be the mixed breed of Snow Sun Chickens and Phoenix-feathered Chickens? A speculation quickly formed in Wang Bas mind. Before he left, the Snow Sun Chicken and the Phoenix-feathered Chicken had two spirit chicken eggs after mating. These eggs were naturally incubated in the chicken coop. Looking at these two Spirit Chickens, they shared some similarities with their parents. The number is correct, so it should be them. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba thought for a moment and activated the Bloodline Identification Skill. He looked at these two Spirit Chickens, immediately noticing an obvious aura, almost equivalent to that of the third layer of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards bloodline, coming from their heads. Apart from this aura, the other bloodlines they carried were extremely faint. Wang Ba felt somewhat disappointed. After all, having seen high potential creatures like the Thousand-eyed Dark Lizard and Fu at the second stage, he found these two chickens a bit underwhelming. Well, they still look pretty. If their powers arent that strong, then treat them as a new hybrid breed. Parents are Phoenix-feathered Chicken and Snow Sun Chicken Lets call them Snow Phoenix Chickens. However, a thought suddenly struck Wang Ba. He quickly grabbed these two Snow Phoenix Chickens one by one, examined the cloaca closely using Mother Qi of Dharmas, and finally sighed in relief. Both are males Thank goodness, not like the Black-feathered Chicken. As he was thinking, one of the Snow Phoenix Chickens in his hand seemed to sense danger. It struggled and opened its beak, spraying out some faintly yellow flames that lacked size but not intensity! Wang Ba raised his hand slightly. As soon as he thought about it, the Mother Qi of Dharmas burst forth, quickly turning into a water-blue color surrounding the flames. However, just a moment later, Wang Ba observed a faint light emerging from beneath his Water Style mana. Is this Bing-Ding Fire stronger now? Wang Ba was surprised and immediately increased the influx of the Mother Qi of Dharmas. The flames mixing with the water-based Mother Qi of Dharmas resulted in a burst of steam. But perhaps because the Snow Phoenix Chickens were still young, they could only spray out once before they were spent. Under Wang Bas heavy investment of Mother Qi of Dharmas, the flames were quickly extinguished. This Snow Phoenix Chicken might need some intensive cultivation. Wang Ba looked at the Snow Phoenix Chicken, which seemed exhausted after the outburst, to the extent of dulling its feathers. He then, without any hesitation, put a Spirit Beast Collar on it. He tossed it into the Spirit Beast Bag. He then caught the other Snow Phoenix Chicken and put it into his bag too. As he was busy with these things, he inadvertently saw Jia 15 in the distance. To his astonishment, Jia 15, who was quite large, was lying on the ground with a male Phoenix-feathered Chicken over him Wang Ba: !!? What is going on here?! He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. In the meantime, the Phoenix-feathered Chicken had finished the process and jumped off Jia 15. What made Wang Bas blood run cold was that Jia 15 actually turned back and cuddled with the same male Phoenix-feathered Chicken. This isnt right Isnt it a male Spirit Chicken? Can they Can they derive pleasure from this? At this moment, Wang Ba felt his long-established concept of beast control had been strongly challenged. He began to doubt himself, even though he had believed he had mastered 80 to 90 percent of the art of breeding Spirit Chickens. He thought for a moment, and seeing the male Phoenix-feathered Chicken walking away, he immediately went to Jia 15. Jia 15 sensed something was amiss and was about to flee. But Wang Ba had already activated the Spirit Beast Collar a step ahead. Jia 15s eyes betrayed struggle. Chapter 794 - 794 68 Finally Becoming A Golden Core_2 ?Chapter 794: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming A Golden Core_2 Chapter 794: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming A Golden Core_2 But still, under the influence of the Spirit Beast Collar, it crouched down in humiliation. Wang Ba frowned, using the Mother Qi of Dharmas as a guide, to probe into its reproductive tract. However, he quickly revealed a shocked expression. Unsurprisingly, he touched the reproductive organ unique to a male Spirit Chicken. But what shocked him was that he also felt the reproductive tract of a female Spirit Chicken Jia 15..how did it become a female Spirit Chicken?! Wang Ba looked at Jia 15 in astonishment. He found the situation entirely baffling. ... He had heard of hens turning into roosters when a horde of Spirit Chickens lacked a male, in order to ensure the continuation of their kind, hens had to undergo a sudden mutation to become roosters. But whats going on with the rooster turning into a hen? Wang Ba was puzzled. After hesitating, he released Jia 15. Jia 15 immediately flapped its wings, its eyes filled with a mix of sorrow and resentment, and it flew away in hurry. Wang Ba paid it no mind. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 However, he did spare Jia 15 an extra glance. As a result, he noticed that Jia 15, for reasons unknown, perhaps due to the humiliation it experienced, soon pounced onto a female Spirit Chicken and began to violently mate. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Able to attacka|. Able to receivea|. Wang Bas expression became increasingly strange. He couldnt help but recall the figure of the Golden Core Craftsman with an ancient demeanor who arrived riding the wind while he was in Yan State It was genuinely difficult for him to equate that image with the current Jia 15. Wang Ba shook his head. He wasnt sure whether Jia 15s change was for better or for worse. He let Jia 15 be and started a quick tally, then gathered them all except a few. Even though he had been away from Wanfa Peak for less than a year, the farm had added over a thousand new Spirit Chickens. However, the number of Azure Spirit Turtles in the pond remained unchanged. After all, whether its breeding or hatching, the cycle of Azure Spirit Turtles is very long, and the hatching of a Class II top-grade Spirit Turtle itself requires a significant amount of time. He even took a special trip to the cave where the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard resided. He found that within nearly a year, the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard had not laid any more eggs. This was normal, after all egg production required enough nutrition and it was incredibly exhausting for Spirit Beasts, even though the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard was easy to breed, it was hard to reproduce every year. After checking and gathering up every section where the rearing of Spirit Beasts was done. Only then did Wang Ba take out the Spirit Beast Bag he held in his hand. Soon, the Wu Monkey King jumped out. Looking around and seeing its familiar environment, it showed an overjoyed expression. Hee! It tugged at the corner of Wang Bas robe and pointed at an old tree in the distance. Off you go. Wang Ba nodded. The Wu Monkey King lightly jumped and landed on the old tree, looked around a few times, then habitually sat down in its usual spot. Wang Ba didnt mind. Next, from the Spirit Beast Bag, he released an Azure Spirit Turtle that was remarkably now a Class III middle-grade. And in the instant this Azure Spirit Turtle appeared. Above the skies of Wanfa Peak, a dark cloud quickly gathered. In it, lightning flickered and thunder roared, subtly amassing an aura of disaster. A Third Order Thunder Tribulation! As expected, the power of Thunder Tribulation has increased. Sensing the astonishing power rapidly condensing in the dark cloud, a not unexpected expression appeared on Wang Bas face. Soon, the bolt of lightning fella| a| Inside Chunyang Palace. Dont worry about the matter of the shipa|. Shao Yangzi and the Third Palace master who were in the middle of a conversation paused and looked over at the direction of Wanfa Peak in slight surprise. A Third Order Thunder Tribulation? But soon they turned their eyes back. In the Wanxiang Sect, there were countless Golden Core Craftsmen, hence Third Order Thunder Tribulations were a common sight within the sect. Only when they detected it happening over Wanfa Peak, were they prompted to spare it an extra glance. Looking at the form of the tribulation, it seemed like a Spirit Beast crossing its tribulation. They didnt inspect it further. Each peak is shielded by a Formation, although its possible to break in forcibly, there isnt a need to. However, Wang Ba, as the first-ranked Beast Control cultivator at the Golden Core realm, being able to cultivate a Class III Spirit Beast, was hardly unusual. The tougher the better dont worry about resource shortagesa| Shao Yangzi spoke in a deep voice. Only, he soon found himself involuntarily glancing again at the direction of Wanfa Peak. There, the tribulation cloud in the sky had just dissipated, but unexpectedly another one appeared the next instant. Another Spirit Beast? Shao Yangzi didnt give it much thought. Then he continued, Regarding Chus plea for help, what do you three think? Chapter 795 - 795 68 Finally, the Golden Core is Formed_3 ?Chapter 795: Chapter 68: Finally, the Golden Core is Formed_3 Chapter 795: Chapter 68: Finally, the Golden Core is Formed_3 Chu has always been a barrier to the southeast of Jin. It will take us some time to build the Tribulation Crossing Raft. In my opinion, perhaps we can send disciples to aid them Fei Hua contemplated and said. However, Xi Kui from Diwu Hall slightly shook his head, I believe its not appropriate for us to divide our forces at this critical time. We should focus on constructing the raft. That way, no matter what the Sect Master of the primitive Demonic Sect plans to do with the Incense Fire Dao, we wont need to get involved Lv Zhuangmei, what do you think? Shao Yangzi couldnt help but turn to look at the Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, who hadnt spoken much. ... The stunningly beautiful Lv Zhuangmei spoke indifferently: I will follow the Sect Masters instructions. At this response, Shao Yangzi couldnt help but show a hint of helplessness. He was about to speak. Then he subconsciously looked into the distance. Show some surprise on his face: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Theres more? As the third cloud dissipated, the fourth seamlessly took its place. Perhaps we should wait and see how many more Spirit Beasts this young man has to cross the tribulation Xi Kui said with a smile. He wasnt familiar with Wang Ba. However, at Elong Beach, Wang Ba saved his direct descendant, Xi Wushang, which left quite an impression. Also, during the previous sect-wide conference, Wang Bas candid explanation when he refused Qin Dengyuan allowed Xi Kui to understand more about this junior with a Foundation Establishment Cultivation Base. And he grew to like him quite a bit. Fei Hua from Rende Hall also nodded in agreement: We should use this opportunity to think about how to deal with the situation in Chu Lv Zhuangmei, what do you think? His question was casual, he didnt really expect Lv Zhuangmei to respond. However, to his surprise, Lv Zhuangmeis gaze flickered and she nodded: Senior Brother Fei makes sense. Seeing that the other three Hall Masters had reached consensus, Shao Yangzi didnt insist. But not long after, they all wore a look of surprise. Theres more? How many is this now? If Im not mistaken, this should be the sixteenth oneand the Thunder Tribulation seems much stronger than typical third-order Thunder Tribulations. Xi Kui was astonished. Having over a dozen third-order Spirit Beasts is indeed something for a Cultivator specialized in nurturing Spirit Beasts. But that was based on the premise of cultivating them one at a time, not releasing them all at once as if they were free. It should be because in the Eightfold Sea, the natural laws were incomplete, causing his Spirit Beasts to advance inside but the Thunder Tribulation did not fall in time. Shao Yangzi made a thoughtful remark. Lets watch for a bit longer, it should be almost over. However, they soon realized they had underestimated the situation. The tribulation cloud lingered until late into the night. Only after several large clouds of tribulation had passed did it finally calm down. How many was that? Xi Kui stared blankly at the clouds above Wanfa Peak in the distance and couldnt help but ask. Sixtyno, sixty-one. Fei Hua replied with a complex expression. Even Lv Zhuangmei, whose eyes showed cold indifference, was slightly surprised. Sixty-plus third-order Spirit Beasts may not seem much. For Nascent Soul Cultivators belonging to other Sects with incomplete inheritance and weak foundations, they might struggle. But any Nascent Soul Cultivator within our Sect could easily suppress them. Yet, a Foundation Establishment Competitor being capable of cultivating so many third-order Spirit Beasts signifies immense talent. Even without a deep understanding of Beast Control, they couldnt help but be amazed. Lv Zhuangmei pondered and said: He is somewhat wasted in Wanfa Peak. This remark immediately gained the agreement of Fei Hua and Xi Kui: Indeed, Wang Ba is more suited to Shou PeakI heard that Du Wei previously insisted on vying for Wang Ba with Yao Wudi. He must have seen Wang Bas talent in the Way of Beast Tamer. Such a distinguished individual in Beast Control actually ended up in Wanfa Peakwhat a pity. Hearing the regrets of the others, Although Shao Yangzi didnt express his stance, he had similar thoughts. The inheritance at Wanfa Peak is indeed incredibly powerful, but the Dao composed by the strengths of all families is bound to be a difficult path to tread. Even Yao Wudi, with an exceptional talent, is still stuck on this path and has made no progress. Wang Bas talent for the Dharma Lineage is obviously not as good as Yao Wudis. He would find the Dao of Dharmas even harder. He might not even have a chance to break through to Nascent Soul. Even if he does break through to Nascent Soul, the chance of advancing further is minuscule. On the other hand, if he chose the Way of the Beast Tamer, given the talent shown by Wang Ba, it is not impossible for him to become the next Du Wei. What a pity Its all a matter of timing. Shao Yangzi sighed and then looked at the three people and asked: My friends, have you all given thought to what we should do about Chu? The relentless Thunder Tribulation atop Wanfa Peak not only caught the attention of Shao Yangzi and the others, In Taihe Palace. Watching the continuous tribulation clouds over Wanfa Peak, Du Wei couldnt restrain himself and smashed the desk in front of him. I told you Wang Ba was perfect for our Shou Peak! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So many third-order Spirit Beastshes only at the Foundation Establishment stage! Hes absolutely a promising seed in the Way of Beast Tamer! When he thought of a disciple like Wang Ba being landed at Wanfa Peak, his heart ached, and he couldnt help grinding his teeth: Qi Yan, you idiot! If Qi Yan wasnt currently out of the Sect, he would drag this clueless fool over to take a good look. Meanwhile. In Taihe Palace, some of the Elders were also startled by the continuous Thunder Tribulation on Wanfa Peak. Chapter 796 - 796 68 Finally Becoming the Golden Core_4 ?Chapter 796: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming the Golden Core_4 Chapter 796: Chapter 68: Finally Becoming the Golden Core_4 In a side hall. Xun FuJuns gaze swept over the dissipating tribulation clouds above Wanfa Peak. His expression slightly relaxed as he said: Being good at beast controla| Its not bad. It can prevent the waste of resources within our sect. Indifferently withdrawing his gaze, he looked at a Nascent Soul cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion. He asked in a low voice: How is Yao Wudi now? The purple-begonia complexioned cultivator hurriedly replied: Reporting to Elder Xun, during the battle between Yao Wudi and Monk King Xin, Yao Wudi was suddenly attacked by the Daoist puppet from Daosheng Continent. Although he forced it to retreat with great effort, it seems he is indeed somewhat damaged. Elder Liang Qiaosong of the Longevity Sect has been prolonging his life for several yearsa| But the situation is not very favorable. Xun FuJun pondered and asked, Soa| how are Yao Wudis emotions and condition? He doesnt seem to be disheartened. The cultivator hesitated, then added: Though he is injured, I sense a more coherent and integrated energy from him. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? He seems to become more similar to the cultivators who have undergone spiritual transformation that I have met. Upon hearing this, a trace of brilliance appeared in Xun FuJuns eyes: Excellent! He indeed didnt disappoint me! Then, he looked thoughtful: But even two Immortals couldnt assist him in breaking througha| It seems we need to think of other ways. Yao Wudi seems to care quite a bit about his disciple. How abouta| The cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion suggested. A touch of temptation flashed across Xun FuJuns face, but he quickly shook his head: I put Wang Ba on the patrol mission, the Sect Master should have noticed it. This child is on the rise now, it wouldnt be advisable to act rashlya| Elder Xun, no offense, but the Sect Master is too benevolent, hes almost naive! If you were the Sect Master, Elder Xun, and we allied with the Longevity Sect, we could directly gobble up and split the Qin Family and Youxian Temple The cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion couldnt help saying. Xun FuJun cast a cold glance at the cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion. The purple-begonia complexioned cultivator immediately piped down, looking reverent as he quickly bowed and said: Disciple spoke out of line! Elder Xun, please forgive me. With cold eyes, Xun FuJun solemnly said: If I hear you speak disrespectfully about the Sect Master againa| Disciple wouldnt dare! The cultivator with a purple-begonia complexion quickly responded. Yet Xun FuJun cast his gaze to the distance, toward Chunyang Palace. His voice was low, to the point that the cultivator in the room could barely hear: No matter how flawed he is, he is the Sect Master. As long as he is the Sect Master for one day, he must be respected every daya| Wanfa Peak. Having sent off Ma Shengxu and others who rushed over due to the disturbance, Wang Ba reentered the Spirit Beast area he had cordoned off. Then he looked at over fifty Class III, middle-grade Spirit Turtles, a Double-Headed Stone Lizard, two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards, and a Thousand-eyed Dark Lizard. And Fu, the good-natured and hefty-looking creature. Despite the wounds and bloodstains all over their bodies. They still successfully survived the Thunder Tribulation. However, not far away, there were several corpses covered with burn marks. You could vaguely tell they were the Azure Spirit Turtles and Double-Headed Stone Lizards. Those were the ones who failed in crossing the tribulation. Although it was a bit of a pity, Wang Ba was already very satisfied. The proportion of successful crossings has improved significantlya| If there is an opportunity, I might take the Spirit Beasts there to improve. Wang Ba contemplated. The Hole-digging Otter could make a tunnel beneath the seabed, which wouldnt be too difficult. However, the higher the grade, the harder it is to continuously breakthrough. It just so happened that there was a Class IV Coral Dragon present. Its bloodline, which belonged to the Dragon Clan, greatly benefitted the Azure Spirit Turtles and Stone Lizards, otherwise, such an astonishing improvement would be unlikely. Take the Spirit Chickens for instance. He let them out at the time, but unfortunately, they didnt eat at all. Apparently, the Coral Dragons meat was not compatible with them. The Hole-digging Otter alertly poked its head out from Fus mouth, scanning all around warily from time to time. Nevertheless, Wang Bas gaze landed on the huge, pale skeleton of the Coral Dragon in the distance. A large black mass, like a black cocoon, hung at the tail end of the Dragon bone. Inside were more than a hundred Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. These Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, which had advanced to Class III upper grade, had turned into this after being brought out from the Spirit Beast Bag. Strangely enough, they didnt attract Thunder Tribulation. Wang Ba couldnt figure out the reason for a while, so he simply left them there. Then, he took out four Spirit Chickens in hibernation from the Spirit Beast Bag. Jia 18, Wu Xi, Wu Zheng, Wu Ti Out of the six cultivators from the Tupi Continent that he had captured, except for Wu Lin who had lost control unexpectedly and the priest who had advanced to the Nascent Soul stage during the late Golden Core period, the other four had long been covered by his Power of the Yin God, their souls separated from their bodies, and directly seized the Spirit Chickens. However, due to the severe damage to the souls of these four people from eroding in the seawater containing Yuanci, and the fact that Wang Bas accumulated Power of the Yin God seemed to be somewhat insufficient, he allowed these four Spirit Chickens to hibernate. After a brief examination, he put Spirit Beast Collars on all four. However, he didnt attempt to wake them up. Instead, he placed them in a place abundant in spiritual energy, letting them slowly recover on their own. Then, he released all the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, which he had originally kept inside. Re-zoning the active areas, counting, pairing After the bustle, by dawn, he finally stopped. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surveying the brand-new Spirit Beast area, Wang Ba let out a long sigh: With this, the matter of the Spirit Beasts can be considered to be barely settled. Chapter 797 - 797 68 Finally Formed the Golden Core_5 ?Chapter 797: Chapter 68: Finally Formed the Golden Core_5 Chapter 797: Chapter 68: Finally Formed the Golden Core_5 These spirit beasts have basically exhausted their previously accrued foundation. Its unlikely they could advance any further in a short amount of time. Take Da Fu as an example. Wang Ba doesnt know much about Da Fus bloodline, so he cant even think of how to help it break through in a short period of time. We can indeed assist with a Lifespan Breakthrough, but the difference between a Class III upper grade and a Class III top grade is not significant. Its better to save the opportunity for its breakthrough to a Class IV. After all, he only has one chance. Next, the preparation for rushing to the Golden Core stage begins. Wang Ba seriously pondered in his heart. ... Instead of immediately engrossing himself in cultivation, he decided to set all the gains from his recent mission in order, mainly those from the cultivators of the Tupi Continent. These included all sorts of Magic Tools, with excellent materials but oddly poor refining methods; numerous spirit beasts and Demonic Beast corpses that were at least Class III; a great deal of precious spirit materials and Spiritual Medicines that were Class III or even Class IV; along with other miscellaneous items and seeds What Wang Ba regretted was that although the armlet and bag from the big leader were in his possession, and the leader was already dead, he still didnt have sufficient soul strength to open them yet. The same was true for the bag. Should I ask Martial Uncle Ma for help in opening it? Source: , updated on ????.? Wang Ba pondered in his heart. Qi Yan and the others had not returned to the Sect. Currently, among the elders in the sect, he was most familiar with and trusted Martial Uncle Ma, Ma Shengxu. Cui Daqi had been there too, but before Wang Ba returned to the sect, Cui Daqi was sent out on some assignment by the Sect, he did not know why. After some hesitation, he eventually dismissed the thought. Martial Uncle Ma seemed quite busy lately, and for now, there wasnt any urgencies. If things truly became desperate, he could always go find Martial Uncle Ma later. After some thought, he put away the corpses of spirit beasts, Demonic Beasts, and those precious spirit materials and Spiritual Medicines. The former could be made into spirit food. As for the latter, who could say when they might be needed in the future. Wang Ba then selected some spirit plant seeds and Spiritual Medicines to give to Bu Chan as a gift of gratitude toward Ma Shengxu. Martial Uncle Ma accepting Bu Chan as a disciple was a true favor. However, Wang Ba would not take it for granted. Therefore, they prepared a suitable gift. After that, Wang Ba took all the unfinished Magic Tools and all the spirit items he couldnt use to Diwu Hall, and from there, he received a whopping forty thousand points of Merit. These cultivators from the Tupi Continent they are really rich. Wang Ba couldnt help lamenting once again. These were only the unfinished Magic Tools; if the precious Spirit Beast and Demonic Beast bodies and rare spirit materials and spirit items were included the amount of Merit attained would be unimaginable. However, at present, these merits, combined with his original savings and the cultivation resources of the Five Elements left to him by Master Yao Wudi, should be more than enough for reaching the Golden Core stage. After some thought, he sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Xi Wushang. Soon, Xi Wushang hurried over. You want to find a cultivation room that speeds up cultivation? After understanding Wang Bas needs, Xi Wushang immediately suggested: Go to the Dungeons of Shaoyang Mountain! Dungeons? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. He had heard that there were many dungeons on Shaoyang Mountain. However, he had been too busy cultivating spirit beasts and dealing with Spirit Food Department tasks and therefore had not gone to see them. Xi Wushang then made a suggestion: It would be worthwhile to go to the Five Elements Dungeon on Shaoyang Mountain. Not only is it filled with large quantities of separated Five Element Spirits, but the pressure in the Dungeon can also facilitate the rapid transformation of mana. Its nearly danger-free If you cultivate near a Class IV Spiritual Lineage with your current realm, it might be almost half as fast. As for merit, its about two points per day. It may be somewhat expensive for Foundation Establishment cultivators, but it really offers the highest value. Half as fast? Wang Ba was deep in thought. He had not been in the late stages of the Foundation Establishment for very long, only three or four years. According to the progression of the Five Elements Cultivation Method in his body and the saturation of the Mother Qi of Dharmas, it would take at least thirty to forty years to reach the peak. And this is if he abandoned the Wind Style cultivation method in the Foundation Establishment Realm. If he chose to cultivate Wind Style as well, or even the Yuanci Cultivation Method he got from Yuchen, a cultivator from the Zhongsheng Continent it would probably take more than a hundred years to reach the peak. Wang Ba shook his head slightly: Is there anything faster? Faster? Without hesitation, Xi Wushang suggested another method: Go to the Nine Spirits Dungeon you could speed up twice as fast, if not more. The cost in merit is still 2 points per day, but its a bit risky and one cannot stay there long. Wang Ba pondered for a moment: Twice as fast, almost twenty years S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still not good enough. Is there anything even faster? Xi Wushang shook his head upon hearing Wang Bas words, and replied: Junior Brother Wang, cultivation isnt about being as fast as possible. The foundation is of utmost importance and safety comes first. Listening to Xi Wushangs counsel, Wang Ba nodded in agreement, and then asked: Senior Brother Xi speaks wisely. Then, is there anything that is safe and exceptionally fast? Xi Wushang was speechless for a while, and then helplessly said: There are indeed many cultivation dungeons in Shaoyang Mountain. True Spirit Dungeon meets your requirements. Its safe and leaves the cultivation speed greatly enhanced, at least two to three times faster but the price is also high, ten points of Merit per day. I dont recommend it very much. Chapter 798 - 798 68 Finally Achieved Golden Core_6 ?Chapter 798: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved Golden Core_6 Chapter 798: Chapter 68: Finally Achieved Golden Core_6 An increase of threefold in speed, that would be about ten years Is there anything faster? Wang Ba pondered and still found himself somewhat unsatisfied. To advance to the Golden Core, it involves not just reaching the peak in the Cultivation of Mana, but also going through the processes of transforming Mana into gold fluid and mixing liquid into Core. How long these steps would take is uncertain, hence, Wang Ba needs to minimize as much as possible the time spent cultivating Mana. It did not take long for Xi Wushang to give an answer: If you want both safety and speed, and also something that fits your realm, apart from the True Spirit Dungeon, Im afraid theres only one other Dungeon that can satisfy your requirements, but I highly discourage it. Wang Ba was somewhat taken aback, Why so? Because its too expensive! Its 30 Merit points per day, and it can only speed up cultivation by about five times. The cost-effectiveness is too low, too low. With my salary, I can only cultivate for a few days a year. Xi Wushang kept shaking his head, sighed, Such a ridiculous place, even a dog wouldnt Great! ... Source: , updated on ????. Lets go with this one! Brother Xi, may I ask which Dungeon this is? Wang Ba was very excited. Xi Wushang: ? Am I the poor one here? However, he still told Wang Ba the name of the Dungeon. Fragrance Dungeon Wang Ba was deep in thought. After Xi Wushang left, Wang Ba quickly headed for the Shaoyang Mountain. The Golden Core Craftsman guarding the Dungeon hesitated a bit when he heard that Wang Ba had chosen the Fragrance Dungeon. However, when Wang Ba took out his Identity Plate with 54256 Merit Points written on it, all the hesitation immediately vanished. Younger brother, hehe, please come in. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The rules here are quite simple The Golden Core Craftsman who was guarding the Dungeon carefully explained the circumstances of the Fragrance Dungeon to Wang Ba. Wang Ba also immediately remembered these rules. Then, he took the Fragrance Order given to him by the Golden Core Craftsman and arrived at a cave. In the cave, there was a vortex, floating in the air, emitting a mysterious color. Membrane eye?! Wang Ba was surprised. This is not a membrane eye The Golden Core Craftsman shook his head, but he couldnt explain properly, just introduced: Once you go in, you can cultivate inside. When you want to come out, just trigger this Fragrance Order and you can get out quickly. Wang Ba took the Fragrance Order. However, he didnt enter immediately, but went to the Spirit Food Department especially to take a ten-year leave with the current Vice Minister, big drinker He. After that, he was relieved to go to the vortex of the Fragrance Dungeon on Shaoyang Mountain. By gently activating the Fragrance Order through his Mana, he was soon absorbed into the vortex. Is this the Dungeon? Wang Ba looked around the not-so-large desolate area. Other than him, only a handful of people were seen. The aura of these cultivators vaguely seemed to belong to the Nascent Soul stage He then looked up at the sky. The sky here was quite similar to the one he saw when he was stranded near the sea, both without the sight of sun and moon. However, what was different was that the Five Element Spiritual Energy was so abundant here. Just as Wang Ba stepped into the Dungeon, he felt the Five Element Spiritual Energy rushing towards him from all directions. It seemed as if it was working hard to pressure him into refining these incoming Spiritual Energy. In such an environment, cultivating the five elements cultivation method was indeed like adding wings to a tiger. I had no idea there was such a great place before Wang Ba looked regretful. After a simple adaptation, he did not distract himself anymore and started to take out the Five Element Spiritual Materials Master Yao Wudi prepared for him to officially start his cultivation. An immense amount of Five Element Spiritual Energy flooded into his body and was then refined one by one by the Five Element Mana Whirl, forming Five Elements Mana. These Five Elements Mana were, in the process, constantly transformed into the Mother Qi of Dharmas. The Mother Qi of Dharmas filled his Dantian, while also expanding the capacity of his Dantian. His Mana was becoming more and more perfect. Occasionally, he would take some time off from the Dungeon to spend time with Bu Chan and Liu Jin. But the time for this was very limited. During this period, Wang Ba noticed that, maybe due to cultivating Ci Wus inheritance, the fur of the Wu Monkey King was slowly changing from gold to gray color. And the pouches that were larger than Fus head on the sides of its mouth were gradually shrinking, probably being digested by Fu itself. Amidst this monotonous and dull cultivation, Five years later. In the Fragrance Dungeon, Under the dim sky, where theres no sun or moon, and where day and night becomes indistinct, Feeling that the Spiritual Energy around him could no longer be absorbed into his body, Wang Ba, who was sitting cross-legged, finally revealed a serious demeanor. Ive reached the pinnacle of Mana. Next, he will begin transforming Mana into gold liquid and Solidifying Pill. These two steps will determine the quality of the Golden Core. Wang Ba originally aimed to attain the upper third-grade only. But in the Dharma Lineage inheritances division of the Golden Core, Apart from the Ninth Grade, there is also a superior grade for the Golden Core. The first requirement of the initial step is to have a massive amount of Mana, mutual generation of the Five Elements On top of that, are needed corresponding spirit materials, special gold liquid transformation technique, special Solidifying Pill technique. In the part of corresponding spirit materials, Master Yao Wudi had already prepared for him. And the techniques for gold liquid transformation and Solidifying Pill are not particularly challenging. [Lifespan -2.7 years] [Lifespan -3.4 years] Cultivation is just so plain and simple. Two years later. On this day. The exit vortex of the Fragrance Dungeon suddenly began to rotate slightly. A somewhat vicissitudinous figure then stepped out from it. And the moment he stepped out of the Fragrance Dungeon, In the sky above the Shaoyang Mountain. A cloud flickering with electric light, slowly converged Chapter 799 - 799 69 Is Dads Golden Core Powerful_1 ?Chapter 799: Chapter 69: Is Dads Golden Core Powerful?_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 69: Is Dads Golden Core Powerful?_1 Dark clouds gathered above a place on Shaoyang Mountain. A feeling of oppression filled the entire Shaoyang Mountain. The cultivators around glanced at the gloomy sky, but there was no surprise on their faces. It appeared they were accustomed to it. However, the Cultivator who guarded the Dungeon couldnt help but stepped forward and politely said to the fellow: Fellow sect member, please return to your own peak or go to the Tianji Peak for Crossing Tribulation. Please do not disturb the other sect members on Shaoyang Mountain Exit the Dungeon, slightly vicissitudinous Cultivator on hearing this, was momentarily stunned. Immediately coughed once, and pretended to be indifferent, saying: Indeed, I will Crossing Tribulation to work toward the Nascent Soula| The Golden Core Craftsman who watched over the Dungeon, upon hearing this, couldnt help but glance at him. ... He maintained a smile, but there was impatience in his voice as he responded: Yes, yes, I understand. But please return as soon as possible and have the mentors protect the Crossing Tribulation. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Otherwise, according to the rules, an enforcer may have to forcibly expel you from Shaoyang Mountain or notify a mentor to take you awaya| The cultivator repeatedly nodded, agreeing: It is, it cost me over ten thousand Merits. Its rather wasteful to use Merits to speed up Cultivation. But it didnt disappoint, now Ive reached Nascent Soul stage. Once I overcome this Tribulation, my Nascent Soul would be at least a middle three-grade Nascent Soula| As the Golden Core Craftsman who guarded the Dungeon saw the dark clouds in the sky becoming more intense and the momentum increasingly astonishing, the cultivator showed no signs of leaving. He had no choice but to bow slightly and bid his farewell: My apologies. Having said that, a sound transmission symbol was thrown out. Just a moment later, a figure of a cultivator in the early-stage Nascent Soul flowing with a vigorous aura, was quickly flying from a distance. The wind was violent and the sound of gust could be heard from afar. In a blink of an eye, a robust cultivator with the face of a leopard and ringed eyes landed in front of the vicissitudinous figure who had yet to react. Without any words, he swept him away into his sleeves. Then he looked at the Golden Core Craftsman who guarded the Dungeon and asked deeply: Which peak does he belong to? The Golden Core Craftsman did not dare to be negligent, he looked at the records he kept, and replied hurriedly: Replying to Enforcer Jian, he is from Xiangu Peaka| No wonder. The Nascent Soul Cultivator with the surname Jian nodded and looked at the dark cloud in the sky, the size of half an acre. With a gloomy face, he quickly took the vicissitudinous figure to the distant peaks. Having seen this, the Golden Core Craftsman couldnt help shaking his head. Wang Ba, who had just come out of the Fragrance Dungeon, had also witnessed all of this. However, he was somewhat bewildered at this moment. He couldnt help but look at the Golden Core Craftsman in charge of the Dungeon and asked curiously: May I ask Deacon Lu, whats happening? Hehe, just came out huh Its nothing unusual, it often happens in this cultivation Dungeon. The Golden Core Craftsman who guarded the Dungeon showed a smile on his face when he saw Wang Ba, and then he explained: Cultivation inside the Dungeon is much faster than outside. However, those who cultivate the method without cultivating the heart, the mana gained fast will easily lead to an impetuous and arrogant heart in cultivators. Especially if the cultivator had difficulties advancing in cultivation before but suddenly broke through the bottleneck here, its easier to lose control of their Dao-hearta| The fellow sect member from Xiangu Peak just now, they cultivate by consuming special spiritual mushrooms, switching the false with the true. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its easy for them to lose control of their Dao-heart. There have been a few similar cases in the past But its not just them, many cultivators with unstable Dao-hearts, when they come out from the Dungeon, more or less, they will lose their usual composure. Ive even seen a fellow sect member who laughed nakedly to the sky after coming out of the Dungeon really unseemly. Deacon Lu, who watched over the Dungeon, couldnt help shaking his head and sighing, as if recalling some not so beautiful images. He then advised with profound meaning: Everything has its pros and cons. Its best to keep your feet on the ground and move forward step by step in Cultivation. Wang Ba understood the good intentions of the other party, slightly raising his hand and said with a smile: Thank you for the reminder, Deacon Lu. Ha-ha, its just casual talk, dont take it to heart Do you need to extend the Dungeon time? Deacon Lu asked. Wang Ba slightly sensed the condition of his Dantian, then gently shook his head and smiled: No need, its about time. Deacon Lu was slightly stunned, but soon understood something, a smile rose to his face: I wish fellow Daoist success. Thank you. Wang Ba raises his hand in salute, smiling. Having said that, he left with ease. Half an incense stick later. Wang Ba sat cross-legged on Wanfa Peak, slowly mobilizing the gold liquid in his Dantian which was vaguely gathering into a clump. The sky above Wanfa Peak gradually darkens. Strands of clouds quietly gathered. In the airspace outside Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan was riding a Magic Tool, holding a boy with two goat horn buns, looking worried at the figure on the top of Wanfa Peak. Mother, why hasnt that guy come out yet? The boy in her arms couldnt help but express his doubts. The boys face was six or seven points similar to Wang Bas, but his lips were red, his teeth were white, and his brows were full of Spiritual Energy. Bu Chan frowned slightly, scolded in a low voice: What guy? Thats your father! Oh. The boy obediently echoed. Seeing that his mothers gaze was completely on that person, he could not help but pout and muttered softly: I cant even see him twice a year. What kind of father is this, so annoyinga| What are you mumbling about? Chapter 800 - 800 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_2 ?Chapter 800: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_2 Chapter 800: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_2 Bu Chan furrowed his brows and glanced over. The boy jolted, No, theres nothing! He hesitated and then said, Mother the thing in the sky is Thunder Tribulation, right? Why hasnt he come out yet? Soon the thunder will strike him. Bu Chan looked down in surprise, How do you know that? The boy immediately puffed out his chest proudly and said, I saw it at Aunt Gus place. There was a beautiful auntie under that cloud. But the cloud above Dads head is much bigger. ... I remember that cloud spouting thunder, and the thunder struck that beautiful auntie, even tearing her clothes at the chest Bu Chan couldnt help but frown again, falling silent for a moment before speaking, Next time, youre not allowed to go to Aunt Gus place. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Ah? Why?! The boy couldnt help but widen his eyes in surprise. But Bu Chan had no time to pay attention to him, her gaze immediately drawn to the increasingly dense thunderlight atop Wanfa Peak. Despite her great confidence in Wang Ba, at this moment, she couldnt help but feel apprehensive. Feeling his mothers concern, the boy hesitated and ultimately did not dare to continue to be obstreperous, yet he secretly made up his mind. Humph, I will go to Aunt Gus place! The aunties there are so pretty! Wang Ba quietly sensed the Tribulation Clouds in the sky. He felt the astonishing energy accumulating within the Tribulation Clouds. Yet, in his eyes, there was little disturbance. No other reason, but familiarity. Countless Class III Spirit Beasts had been nurtured by his hand. Thus, he was not unfamiliar with the Third Order Thunder Tribulation. And naturally, he no longer felt the initial reverence and fear. Of course, he could also clearly feel that the Thunder Tribulation above his head was far from comparable to the tribulations faced by the Spirit Beasts. Even the Wu Monkey King, the most outstanding among his peers, had attracted a Tribulation Cloud that was far less formidable during its Crossing Tribulation. And this was only to be expected. The stronger the foundation, cultivation base, and strength of the person undergoing the tribulation, the stronger the thunder tribulation they would attract. The strength of the Dharma Lineage inheritance was not unfounded. Even though he had only established the most basic Five Elements Foundation of the Dharma Lineage, the scale of this Tribulation Cloud alone far exceeded an ordinary Golden Core Tribulation. Quickly. The Tribulation Cloud in the sky had grown to half an acre in size. The Tribulation Cloud was dark and heavy. Purple lightning flashed within, seeming to brew a heaven-shocking tribulation. The air became more and more oppressive. Wang Ba looked up. At this moment, the Tribulation Cloud had finally finished its brewing. A cold streak of lightning suddenly lit up within the Tribulation Cloud! Wang Ba sat cross-legged on the mountain peak. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand to form a barrier of Mother Qi of Dharmas and positioned it above himself. Lightning struck the barrier in an instant! The Mother Qi of Dharmas hesitated briefly, then instantly dispersed! However, the lightning also dissipated along with it. Wang Ba immediately gathered the scattered Mother Qi, and suddenly a burst of lightning flashed around him. Wang Ba only felt a numbness all over his body. But far from feeling fear, he followed the Core Condensing Method from the inheritance of the Dharma Lineage and led the energy into his Dantian without delay. In the sophisticated Core Condensing Method, Thunder Tribulation was also taken into account. Inside the Dantian, lightning flickered within the Gold Liquid. Under the stimulation of the lightning, the Gold Liquid in the Dantian also began to roil and spin. Within the Gold Liquid, five differently colored whirls, though still cohering without dispersing, began to twist At the same time. The second heavenly thunder followed closely after. Wang Ba still sat high on the mountain peak, unmoved by the Thunder Tribulation. Just as he did before, he blocked it with the Mother Qi of Dharmas and then allowed the remnant thunder energy to be mixed into the Dantians Gold Liquid. He also began to take the specially prepared Spirit Chicken Essence of Class III. After that, the third, fourth The power of the Thunder Tribulation was immense. But before the robust Mother Qi of Myriad Laws formed by the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, it could not manage to break through instantly. And the thunder energy that spilled over instead continuously flowed into Wang Bas Dantian, incessantly stimulating the Mana Gold Liquid, and refining it continuously. The Gold Liquid, already honed to its limit, began spinning under the quenching of the Thunder Tribulation, gradually condensing and shrinking. Afterwards, it vaguely transformed into a rotating, irregular gold semi-liquid semi-solid entity. The surface of the golden entity was full of pits and indentations. The form of the Golden Core had taken shape. Then. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sixth Thunder Tribulation descended. A look of solemnity finally flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He did not continue to sit cross-legged as before, but instead stood up and raised his hand. In an instant. Within the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws, five-colored brilliance flowed, forming a barrier like an inverted sea bowl, blocking it. The Thunder Tribulation struck the five-colored barrier, instantly penetrating it! From afar, the astonished exclamations of a young and an old voice could be heard. Wang Ba remained unconcerned, facing the heavenly thunder that had broken through the barrier; he gently pointed a finger. At his fingertip, in an instant, a pale saber energy shot out, colliding with the thunder lightning. The saber energy instantly dissipated. And the heavenly thunder disappeared with it. All around, countless bolts of lightning flickered. Wang Ba inhaled softly. The lightning quickly followed his breath through his mouth and nose, coursing toward his limbs and bone, as well as his Dantian. Under the tempering of this now harmless lightning, the Golden Core in the Dantian, already solidified, spun even faster; the initially irregular form of the nascent Golden Core became more spherical and Wang Bas body underwent a transformation. This, too, was a gift from heaven and earth to Cultivators. Chapter 801 - 801 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_3 ?Chapter 801: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_3 Chapter 801: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_3 After that, cultivators would face the true test. Above the sky, the dark clouds, thick as ink, loomed overhead, and then the seventh heavenly thunderbolt slashed straight down from their midst In a quiet instant. Outside Wanfa Peak, several figures emerged. They gazed with grave concentration at the tribulation clouds above Wanfa Peak. Cui Daqi, Qi Yan, Wei Rong, Ling Weizi, Hu Zaixi And in the skies above the Wanxiang Sect. ... Within the depths of the three halls, eyes came to rest on Wang Ba. Even higher up. In Taihe Palace, numerous eyes looked down at Wanfa Peak, their expressions complex and indecipherable. Yet Wang Ba paid no attention to these onlookers. His gaze, neither sad nor happy, calmly watched the rumbling tribulation clouds above. The last one The tribulation clouds brewed. Source: , updated on ???. He too was making his last preparations. Inside his Dantian, a Golden Core, round and full, the size of a goose egg, was spinning ceaselessly. And on the surface of the Golden Core, it seemed as if something was struggling within, trying to break out. As if it wanted to burst forth. Yet perhaps lacking something, those things could never break through. Finally. From within the black clouds, an intense roar sounded, and in an instant, it thundered in the surrounding area. A streak of lightning, like a giant serpent, descended swiftly! What came even faster, however, was a blade light so dazzlingly bright, so utterly condensed. The blade light, as sharp as a white silk ribbon, interwove with the lightning in an instant, and the world suddenly paled Mom, did Dad make it? Outside Wanfa Peak, Bu Chan immediately shielded the young boy behind her with her mana for protection. Yet the boy couldnt help but anxiously tug at Bu Chans arm, wanting to look towards Wanfa Peak. Though he said he disliked it, what boy would truly dislike his own father. Especially since although his father seldom returned home, every visit was a delightful and exhilarating playtime. So it wasnt that he disliked his father, just that he disliked the infrequency of his visits. But then he realized that his mothers arms were unmovable like an old tree, and he could only look up at her, only to discover her eyes filled with immeasurable worries and anxieties Just then, a familiar figure descended not far away. Seeing this figure, the boys eyes lit up, and he waved his hand with surprise and joy: Master! Master! The figure had dark skin like that of an old farmer. Seeing the boy, a tender smile immediately spread across his face: Liu Jin Bu Chan, hearing the sound, snapped out of her daze. With a worried look, she glanced at the top of Wanfa Peak and quickly gave a respectful bow to the old farmer: Bu Chan pays respect to Master. The old farmer waved his hand dismissively: Theres no need for such formality. But the boy Bu Chan had shielded couldnt help saying, Master, my name is Wang Yian, please stop calling me by my nickname Master, how is my father? Bu Chan also couldnt help but look towards the old farmer. In the years under her masters guidance, the deficit she had suffered from giving birth to Wang Yian was finally replenished, and she had made further progress, stepping into the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. But with her cultivation level, looking towards the peak of Wanfa Peak at this moment, she could only see a blinding light and was completely unaware of what was happening there. The old farmer, however, nodded slightly with a smile: Dont worry; your father is doing very well. Really? There was some skepticism on the boys face, and he turned his eyes, asking, Master, could you let me see? Wang Yian! Bu Chan couldnt help but give a low scolding. She was stopped by the old farmers gesture, who then said with a smile: Its fine. If Liu Jin wants to see, then let him see. My name is not Liu Jin; my name is Wang Yian! The boy couldnt help but protest again. But the next second, he found himself involuntarily flying towards the old farmer. He couldnt help but cry out in surprise. Dont be afraid! With a gentle pat, the boy felt a cool sensation over his eyes, as if something had been smeared on them. Then he heard the old farmer commanding softly: Look! With a stroke of luck, the boy quickly opened his eyes and looked towards the top of Wanfa Peak. Next, he was stunned by the sight before him. Above the peak, lightning flooded the area like a Thunder Prison. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That longed-for, familiar figure was walking calmly amidst the lightning. In front of him, a Golden Core the size of a goose egg kept rotating, attracting the surging lightning, continuously hammering on the golden sphere. And amidst the lightning strikes, five unique, colorful patterns gradually emerged on the Golden Core. Whats that golden egg? The boy couldnt help but exclaim in awe. Thats called a Golden Core. The old farmers voice rang beside the boys ear: One can only achieve it after entering into cultivation Is the Golden Core powerful? A hint of longing rose in the boys eyes, and he couldnt resist asking curiously. After thinking for a moment, the old farmer shook his head and said, The Golden Core is but a minor stage; however, your fathers Golden Core is quite exceptional. Upon hearing the old farmers words, the boys eyes brightened with excitement, and he pressed eagerly, My fathers Golden Core is very powerful? How powerful is it? More so than yours, Master? Wang Yian, hold your tongue! Bu Chan, gazing toward the top of Wanfa Peak, couldnt help but chide the boy sharply upon hearing his words. Its okay. The old farmer said with a smile, waving it off, his eyes scanning the distance where the lightning was beginning to subside, and the shadowy figure emerging, remarking sentimentally: Your father is certainly remarkable. Just this Golden Core alone within our Wanxiang Sect, less than ten can match it, even surpassing how formidable your master was in his youth. Chapter 802 - 802 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_4 ?Chapter 802: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_4 Chapter 802: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_4 Ah? There are still ten more? Then my father isnt all that impressive. The boys face suddenly showed disappointment and dejection. This appearance instantly made the old farmer laugh. However, he did not offer any further explanation. Within the Wanxiang Sect, there were over ten thousand inheritances, with disciples numbering in the hundreds of thousands. Although not every one of them was a genius, most of them were the cream of the crop. ... To remain within the top ten amongst so many outstanding individuals was unimaginably impressive. Only a child, not understanding its significance, would think it mundane. In the midst of conversation. Above Wanfa Peak, the dark clouds slowly dissipated. The previously gloomy sky gradually returned to brightness. Bu Chan finally saw the figure at the peak. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Standing alone atop the mountain, he then slowly opened his mouth. The plump and rounded Golden Core, seemingly engraved with five unique patterns, subsequently fell into his mouth. The next moment, the aura around him rapidly underwent a transformation and filled out. Golden Core Realm Bu Chan murmured softly to himself. Meanwhile. Inside Tianyuan Hall, Lv Zhuangmei couldnt help frowning slightly. He didnt go to Shenxiu Peak Diwu Hall. Seeing Wang Bas Golden Core with the five-colored patterns, Xi Kui couldnt help showing a look of regret. Five Elements Foundation what a pity, a bit too eager. But its not bad, a superior grade Golden Core thats rarely seen. At the same time, in Rende Hall. Hall Master Fei Hua also took in the Golden Core condensed by Wang Ba, a trace of pity flashing across his face: Indeed, although Wang Ba isnt bad, he ultimately doesnt compare to Martial Nephew Yao If Martial Nephew Yao fails to achieve Immortal Ascension, Im afraid in another two or three hundred years, once Wang Bas lifespan ends, the Dharma Lineage will exist in name only. Fei Hua shook his head slightly, withdrew his gaze, and looked no more. Within Taihe Palace. Seeing the five patterns on Wang Bas Golden Core, Xun FuJuns eyes showed a trace of relaxation. For the Dharma Lineage, having just Yao Wudi is enough for now Once there, he can start anew. His gaze then retracted and slowly turned towards the empty Chunyang Palace, a gleam flickering in his eyes. Meanwhile, in the side hall, Du Wei couldnt help slamming the table in excitement, his face full of joy: Good! He only condensed the Five Elements, like this, even if Yao Wudi achieves Immortal Ascension, if he doesnt want to delay Wang Ba, he can only switch to cultivating something else! Where is Qi Yan Excellent! This time we definitely took the lead! His eyes swept over Qi Yan not too far from Wanfa Peak, and the smile on Du Weis face became even more gratified. At the top of Wanfa Peak. The mountain wind blew. Wang Ba stood on the summit, carefully feeling the Golden Core in his Dantian rotating uniformly, the significantly increased Soul Power within his Spiritual Government, and the clearer world, the Spiritual Energy flowing between heaven and earth, the breathing surging deep within the geographical position Everything became crystal clear. His entire being seemed to have detached from this world. That sensation was like a fish that had previously been in water but had now flown out of the waters surface to become a bird, overlooking the river. A sense of detachment naturally arose within him. Wang Bas face also reflected a hint of confusion, followed by a clear sense of joy. Fifty-seven years, from hardships to sweetness, he had ultimately achieved the Golden Core. And the process of Crossing Tribulation was far less dramatic than he had imagined. It was just an unremarkable several bolts of Thunder Tribulation that he had easily weathered. Even the most formidable bolt of Thunder Tribulation had no significant impact on him. Reflecting on the past, apart from the occasional visits to see Bu Chan and his mother, he had spent the past five years in relentless practice within the Dungeon, day and night. After his Mana had reached a point where it could no longer improve, he spent another two years continuously converting the Mother Qi of Dharmas into Gold Liquid. As his Merit points were not sufficient, he had no choice but to contribute some Demonic Beast corpses. More than seventy thousand points of Merit were exhausted. Together with Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, Ten Thousand Laws Inheritance, and Five Elements Foundation Everything naturally followed its course. But what was more crucial was that, at the moment when the Golden Core entered his belly. In his Spiritual Government, the information of a Spell surfaced. Body Sealing Art Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. But he soon noticed the commotion outside Wanfa Peak, and a smile couldnt help but spread across his face as his gaze swept over. With a thought, he immediately flew out of Wanfa Peak and gave a salute to several figures before him: Thank you, Martial Uncles, for protecting me during my tribulation. Haha, we didnt really help you with anything. Hu Zaixi came flying over with a hearty laugh. He looked Wang Ba up and down, his face full of satisfaction: The first time I saw you a few years ago, you were just at the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment, but now, I didnt think youd have achieved the Golden Core so quickly. Hearing Hu Zaixis words, Wang Ba also smiled and couldnt help but reminisce about their first meeting. It was back when he was with Master Yao Wudi. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of Yao Wudi, Wang Bas heart inevitably surged with eagerness. He forcibly contained it. Meanwhile, the other few also flew over in succession. Martial Uncle Cui, Martial Uncle Qi, Martial Uncle Wei, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi Wang Ba hurriedly saluted each in turn. Little brother, I never thought youd achieve the Golden Core so quickly. Master Yao would definitely be very pleased if he knew. Cui Daqi said with satisfaction. Apart from Cui Daqi being more talkative, others like Ling Weizi, Qi Yan, and Wei Rong were quieter and spoke less. Ling Weizi managed a somewhat stiff smile and nodded at Wang Ba. Chapter 803 - 803 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_5 ?Chapter 803: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_5 Chapter 803: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_5 Wei Rong subtly nodded without leaving a trace. Qi Yan, on the other hand, took the rare opportunity to offer a few words of praise before he hesitated, eventually deciding not to voice his thoughts, his tone calm yet seeming to ripple: That when you have time, you could visit Shou Peak. Visit Shou Peak Wang Ba pondered for a moment before promptly nodding in agreement. He had indeed planned to ask Qi Yan for advice. Whether regarding Fu or the other offspring of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. Although Wang Ba could utilize the Bloodline Identification Skill to observe their bloodline condition, truth be told, he did not know how to provide these Stone Lizards with targeted enhancement for the time being. The bloodlines within these Stone Lizards were too chaotic, although not lacking in powerful veins, but purifying or separating them was still quite challenging for Wang Ba. ... And as a top Beast Master, Qi Yan might just have some good methods. He had thought about keeping it a secret, but after much deliberation, he knew that the existence of Fu and the other Stone Lizards would be exposed sooner or later, as long as they were within the sect. It was better to be frank. In case he was asked, he already had a plan: he would say an anomaly had occurred in the Eightfold Sea. Source: , updated on ????. Spirit Beasts were inherently diverse, and it was not impossible for non-replicable anomalies to appear under special conditions. Of course, at present, this was merely an idea. Actually visiting Shou Peak would have to wait until after he was done with his current affairs. At this moment, Ma Shengxu also flew over with Bu Chan and Liu Jin in tow. Liu Jins appearance immediately caught the attention of several people. Is this your nephews child? Hu Zaixi stared at Liu Jin in surprise. Wang Ba nodded his head: Indeed, he is my son, his nickname is Liu Jin Martial Uncle Hu, you have shown me half the kindness of a teacher, Liu Jin, quickly pay respect to your Martial Great-Grandfather Hu. Upon hearing this, Liu Jin pouted and glared at Wang Ba but then immediately knelt down obediently and respectfully kowtowed several times to Hu Zaixi: Wang Yian, greets the great-grandmaster! Hehe! Good! Good! Good grand-disciple, stand up quick. Hu Zaixis fondness for the child grew the more he looked, and he couldnt help but fly over to Liu Jins side, helping him up and nodding: Is Yi An your name? Yes, my dad gave it to me. Liu Jin, fearless as a calf unafraid of tigers, faced the Nascent Soul Grand Cultivators without showing the slightest timidity and spoke frankly. Seeing how Liu Jin conducted himself, the others also couldnt help but nod slightly. Ling Weizi looked towards Wang Ba and asked in a low voice, Have you tested his Spiritual Root? This question stumped Wang Ba, and involuntarily his gaze turned to Bu Chan. Bu Chan quickly replied, Returning to Martial Uncles question, I have tested him several times before, and he has innate Middle A grade triple Spiritual Roots of metal, wood, and earth. Innate Middle A grade triple Spiritual Roots? And of metal, wood, and earth? Hu Zaixi, Ling Weizi, and Wei Rong all lit up slightly with interest. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Wang Ba could not help but show his surprise. Unlike the rough classification of Spiritual Roots from Chen State, in Wanfa Sect, the categorization of cultivators Spiritual Roots is extremely detailed and more reasonable. Given the relatively abundant resources and a better Spiritual Energy environment compared to the outside world, cultivators with Spiritual Roots of the five elements, although rare, also have the opportunity to access sufficient resources to reach higher stages. Therefore, in Wanfa Sects view, the quantity of Spiritual Roots is not the criterion for judging superiority or inferiority, or good from bad. The absorption and transformation efficiency of the Spiritual Roots themselves towards Spiritual Energy is the basis for assessing talent. Generally categorized into three levels: A, B, and C, each with three grades. Being rated Middle A, Liu Jins qualification of Spiritual Roots had already placed him ahead at the starting line. Hu Zaixi touched Liu Jins body with his hand, and soon nodded his head. About right. His Blood Energy seems quite vigorous as well. Yi An, do you want to pursue Cultivation? Old Hu, youre not going to poach my disciple, Liu Jin is my grand-disciple! Ma Shengxu couldnt help but interject immediately. Caught off guard, Hu Zaixi then said nonchalantly: Those words, whos not the same; we have to ask the child himself Ling Weizi surreptitiously landed beside Liu Jin and spoke blandly: Hu Zaixi is right. Then, in the next moment, another figure appeared next to Liu Jin; it was Wei Rong. Though he did not speak, the expression on his face revealed his intent. Suddenly, several people were surrounding Liu Jin, engaging in a battle of words. It was not strange that they were so eager. They were not hoping to take Liu Jin as a disciple any longer. But given Liu Jins qualifications and with Wang Ba as his father for support, it was not unlikely that Liu Jin would become a core disciple in the next generation of cultivators. All three were masters of their respective peaks, and had to consider not only their own disciples but also the generation of their grand-disciples. Just as with the Immortal Ascension Elder Du Wei of Shou Peak, even as one of the Immortal Ascension rank, he was often concerned about Qi Yans disciple recruitment matters. It was the same principle. After some noise and commotion, they still couldnt argue out any result in the end. Lets wait until Yi An is ready to Cultivate, then well see who wins! The group then proceeded to give Liu Jin some small gifts, which counted as the elders presents for meeting him. And Liu Jin did not offend any of them, respectfully addressing every elder, with words as sweet as honey, so much so that even Wei Rong wore a more jovial expression when leaving. Where did you learn this flattery from? Wang Ba couldnt help but look towards Bu Chan. Bu Chan, for once, glared back at Wang Ba: Homeschooled! I never flattered anyone As Wang Ba continued, he started to feel a bit unsure himself. However, Wang Ba incidentally learned from several Martial Uncles that a year ago, Sect Master Shao Yangzi, accompanied by several elders within the sect, and the Longevity Sects sect master, along with the Youxian Temples Observatory Master, had all gone to the West Sea Countrys Eightfold Sea to suppress the Truth Membrane Eye. Chapter 804 - 804 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome_6 ?Chapter 804: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_6 Chapter 804: Chapter 69 Is Dads Golden Core Awesome?_6 He has yet to return. This matter has also caused some restless voices within the sect. Moreover, in recent years, an increasing number of cultivators from the Three Continents have traveled across the vast oceans to the West Sea Country, rendering the situation increasingly complex and confusing. Meanwhile, to the east, Li State suffers frequent blood disasters, Sen State has frequent cases of missing cultivators, and Chu has lost most of its territory under the onslaught of the Incense Fire Dao With all these issues converging, even the usually peaceful All Appearance Sect Cultivators have started feeling some agitation. The issues with Li State and Sen State havent been resolved yet? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. However, he quickly went on to inquire about the western front of the West Sea Country, especially matters related to his master, Yao Wudi. ... Bu Chan knew what Wang Ba was thinking and had not stopped gathering information, but due to the escalation of war recently, many details that were once accessible are now under strict control. Even if some information could be obtained, it was mostly outdated, going back half a year. In the past year and a half, the number of times that Master has engaged in battle with Monk King Xin and the Deified Puppets of Dao Sheng Continent has increased from several times in a year to nearly once a month Everyone is speculating that Master may soon embark on the path to Immortal Ascension Listening to Bu Chan, a sense of urgency rose in Wang Bas heart. Once one starts on the path to Immortal Ascension, there is no turning back. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. You either break through the barrier and achieve Immortal Ascension, or die and your Dao disappears, leaving not a trace behind. Inside the house. I need to go to West Sea Country to take a look, After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba still spoke up. Bu Chans face did not show any surprise. She had foreseen this day. So although she was worried, her face did not betray much emotion, calmly asking, When? As soon as possible! Since he had made his decision, Wang Ba acted with decisive speed. Dad, why do you have to leave again? Liu Jin, hearing the conversation between the two, couldnt help but run over and protest. Wang Ba glanced at Liu Jin, patted his head, and his face showed a hint of apology: Dad will come back soon. Behave and listen to your mother, dont make her unhappy, understand? I havent made mom unhappy. The one whos making mom unhappy is you! Youre never home, and mom waits at the door for you every day. Liu Jin said in a huff. Wang Yian! Bu Chans voice was tinged with a hint of anger. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Bu Chan, his eyes showing even deeper remorse. He gently squeezed Bu Chans hand and held Liu Jin in his arms. Liu Jin, annoyed, struggled furiously but could not break free from Wang Bas embrace. Liu Jin, Dad promises you that after I come back this time, I will spend more time with you, okay? Wang Ba looked at Liu Jin and said earnestly. You said the same thing last time! I dont believe you! Liu Jin turned his head away angrily. Wang Yian! Bu Chan couldnt help but scold again, slightly more stern this time. Humph! Liu Jin, stubborn, turned away his head, refusing to look at either of them. Wang Ba, in a calming manner, held onto Bu Chan to prevent her from truly scolding Liu Jin. After all, it was ultimately his fault. After hesitating for a moment, Bu Chan still couldnt help saying: sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Stabilize your realm first before going, and its best to prepare some things. West Sea Country is dangerous; you must be very careful. Wang Ba hesitated briefly but ultimately nodded. Then, lets wait for another half month. Several days later. Wang Ba stood in front of the Coral Dragons dragon bone. He looked at the black cocoon-like Mysterious Dragon Dao soldiers hanging from the dragon bone. From within, faint ripples that moved him were emitted. Are they about to break through? Chapter 805 - 805 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be ?Chapter 805: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be? Chapter 805: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be? The familiar storm clouds gathered once more, slowly enveloping the sky above Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba looked at the black cocoon suspended from the dragon bone, feeling both amazed and full of anticipation. On the surface of the black cocoon, outlines faintly streaked across it. The imprint of scales could be indistinctly seen embossed on the black membrane. Compared to a few years ago when it had just been taken out of the Spirit Beast Bag, the Mysterious Dragon Soldier inside was now undoubtedly much more lively. ... Wang Ba could even faintly sense a will emanating from within it. Has it finally digested the Coral Dragons flesh and blood it swallowed before? Wang Ba speculated in his heart. Soon. As the storm clouds in the sky converged. Wang Bas expression also became grave. With a thought, he hurriedly gathered all the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles from the surrounding Spirit Beast Area. Source: , updated on ?0?. He also had Bu Chan and Liu Jin, who had just returned from outside, stay outside of Wanfa Peak for the time being. Mom? Is Dad going to cross tribulation again? Liu Jin lay on the massive head of Fu, with a creamy-yellow parrot on his shoulder, busily preening its feathers. He curiously turned his head to ask Bu Chan. Below them, Fu was carefully opening its mouth, its blue tongue stretched out long, hovering beside Liu Jin, as if afraid Liu Jin might accidentally fall off. The Hole-digging Otter peeked through the gap in Fus mouth, curiously looking around, and then promptly climbed up along Fus tongue. Upon seeing Liu Jin, it immediately approached, taking out a white porcelain bottle from its thick fur and, as a friendly gesture, pulled out the stopper and offered it to Liu Jin. Yaya, Yaya! Yaya, what are you giving me to eat? Liu Jin was about to reach out curiously when Bu Chan gently stopped him. Hes too young to eat it. Bu Chan softly spoke to the Hole-digging Otter. A child who hadnt even started Qi Refining, how could he handle the Essence of a Class II Spirit Chicken? The Hole-digging Otter immediately looked sheepish as it withdrew its paw and tucked the white porcelain bottle away, and then quickly showed a troubled face, as if considering what to give to Liu Jin. Bu Chan then turned to Liu Jin: Its not your dad, it should be a Spirit Beast. As she spoke, a gray, short figure suddenly leaped over from Wanfa Peak. Upon seeing this gray figure, Liu Jin couldnt help but stand up and excitedly rush over: Its Mao! His jumping was so sudden, and because he was naturally vigorous and strong, in just a few steps, he had already run beyond Fus head. Liu Jin! Bu Chans face changed slightly, and she quickly reached out to grab him. Fus blue tongue swiftly coiled around him. However, the gray, short figure that had jumped from Wanfa Peak was a step quicker. In mid-air, it leaped again. The figure, which was originally short, suddenly grew larger arms and securely caught Liu Jin in its palm, then gently placed him back on top of Fus head. Wu Monkey King, thank you! Bu Chan sincerely thanked. Although she and Fu were there and Liu Jin would definitely be safe, she didnt overlook the assistance from the Wu Monkey King. Hehe. The Wu Monkey King responded with a low chuckle, then turned his head to look at the tribulation clouds not far away. A hint of wariness flashed in his eyes. But soon it turned to helplessness. Mao! Haha! The freshly put-down Liu Jin immediately pounced on the Wu Monkey King, happily tousling and scratching at the monkeys gray fur. Without undergoing the Demonic Ape Transformation, the Wu Monkey King was small in stature, much shorter compared to eight-year-old Liu Jin, and so was soon embraced by Liu Jin, treated almost like a pet. This was one of the few Spirit Beasts on the peak of Wanfa Peak that was smaller in size than Liu Jin. The Spirit Chickens, when they reached Class III, were almost as tall as a person. And the Spirit Turtles were even larger. Feeling his disheveled fur, the Wu Monkey King was somewhat resigned but had grown used to it, allowing Liu Jin to handle him while he fixed his gaze on the distant thunderclouds. During the seven years Wang Ba had been in seclusion for his cultivation, aside from Bu Chan, it had been the Wu Monkey King, along with Fu, the Hole-digging Otter, and a few other Spirit Beasts, who had taken turns keeping Liu Jin company. Especially when Bu Chan occasionally had to leave to visit the Spirit Plant Department to seek guidance from her master, the responsibility to look after Liu Jin mainly fell to these few Spirit Beasts. Aside from the Hole-digging Otter being somewhat unreliable, the Wu Monkey King and Fu were indeed very steady and had never let Liu Jin come to harm. Therefore, Bu Chan also trusted these two Spirit Beasts quite a lot. The two Spirit Beasts were also very fond of Liu Jin. In Bu Chans opinion, the Wu Monkey King treated Liu Jin as if he were his own offspring, while Fu treated him like a younger brother. Dont give it random names, its name is Wu Monkey King. Bu Chan tried to correct Liu Jin. But Liu Jin stubbornly said: I wont, I think Wu Monkey King doesnt sound nice; its not as good as the name I came up with, Mao! Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bu Chan was speechless upon hearing this. This father and son duo truly had a lineage of questionable naming skills, no, it should be said that the sons skills were a notch above the fathers. She was still pondering this. When the thunderclouds on the horizon finally congregated. A swath of dark clouds the size of several acres shrouded the entirety of Wanfa Peak. This intensity it feels almost like a Nascent Soul crossing tribulation? Bu Chan slightly furrowed her brows. After becoming Ma Shengxus disciple, she was now a disciple of the Wanfa Sect, and during her free time, she would take Liu Jin out to broaden his horizons. Once near Tianji Peak, she had witnessed the scene of a Golden pill completed cultivator breaking through and crossing tribulation with her own eyes. Although that cultivator failed in the end, the experience had left a deep impression on her. The tribulation clouds over Wanfa Peak now felt to her remarkably like the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation she had seen that day. But its also a bit strangea| It feels like this Thunder Tribulation is pieced together from many tribulation clouds Chapter 806 - 806 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_2 ?Chapter 806: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_2 Chapter 806: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_2 Bu Chan wasnt sure if this feeling was an illusion. However, her expression immediately became solemn. Only to see that within the black clouds, they suddenly lit up! She was about to take some action. But she discovered that the Wu Monkey King had already taken a step ahead, standing in front of Liu Jin. With a slight lift of his palm, which instantaneously grew larger, covering Liu Jin within it. ... Mao! Mao! Dont block me! I want to watch! Liu Jins annoyed voice rang out from within the Wu Monkey Kings giant palm. However, the Wu Monkey King remained completely motionless. Fu! Source: , updated on ???. Fu! Take me out! Below, Fus vertical pupil slightly lifted, but upon catching the icy cold gaze of the Wu Monkey King looking down from above, he instantly obediently turned to watch the peak of Wanfa Peak. In its sight, lightning dazzled, and below, a huge Black Dragon twisted and coiled, roaring upwards against the heavenly thunder. What confused Fu was that upon closer inspection, this Black Dragon seemed to be formed by entwined beings that looked like loach but not loach, like dragons but not dragons. Accompanied by deafening booms. Lightning surged, striking the body of the Black Dragon. With each strike of thunder, parts of the Black Dragon fell off. And with each falling off, the Black Dragon would instantly disperse, and dozens of black loach-like dragon bodies would quickly devour these deceased of their kind. After nine strikes of heavenly thunder. The black clouds gradually dissipated, and the sky cleared. And the originally gigantic Black Dragon, after nine strikes of the Thunder Tribulation, suddenly shrank by more than half. But Fu, subconsciously on guard, stared at the Black Dragon, the Scale Armor on his jaws involuntarily bristled. For some reason, despite the component loach making up the Black Dragon having been reduced by more than half, the feeling it gave off was even more dangerous. It even felt more dangerous than that hairy Monkey King above. Come back! Wang Bas voice came from afar. Bu Chan hurriedly brought Liu Jin along with Fu and the Wu Monkey King, and they landed together on Wanfa Peak. They just happened to see several black shadows swiftly shedding from Wang Bas body, burrowing into his sleeves. Senior Brother, this is Hehe, its the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Wang Ba had a smile on his face, seemingly in a good mood. Bu Chan was somewhat surprised. She was, of course, familiar with the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, but the transformations these Mysterious Dragon Soldiers had undergone were so drastic that she couldnt recognize them at first glance. However, seeing Wang Ba in good spirits, clearly with some gains, Bu Chan also felt relieved. By the way, I just heard that the Teleportation Array in West Sea Country was As she listened to Bu Chans words, Wang Bas expression suddenly changed. He instinctively looked into the distance. He saw a somewhat familiar sword-light swooshing from afar, its target unmistakably being Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba was at first startled, then an unexpected smile appeared on his face, and he quickly flew up to meet it. And that sword-light also instantly came to a standstill outside Wanfa Peak, with a figure also stepping out from within the sword-light. Before seeing the person, the voice was heard: Feeling the commotion at Wanfa Peak, I came to look. I didnt expect that Junior Brother would really be out of seclusion! Haha, Senior Brother Zhao, long time no see. The person was cold yet soft in appearance, it was Zhao Feng. Upon seeing Wang Ba, a smile inevitably appeared on Zhao Fengs face, but it was quickly followed by a flash of surprise in his eyes upon sensing the change in Wang Bas aura: Junior Brother when did you cross the Golden Core Tribulation? Just a few days ago. I apologize, Senior Brother, for not informing you immediately. Wang Ba looked apologetic. Zhao Feng didnt mind too much: Whats there to mind between us brothers However, Master mentioned a couple of days ago that he wanted to see you. I thought you were still in seclusion Martial Uncle Xumi has woken up?! Wang Ba was startled, then couldnt hide his surprised joy. Wang Bas reaction made Zhao Feng glance at him with wonder. His Sword Heart being transparent, he immediately perceived something unusual. Especially in relation to the prior discovery of Wang Ba and Xumi together in the Eightfold Sea and the subsequent successful passing of the Immortal Ascension Tribulation by Xumi, who hadnt awoken for a long time after, his heart also momentarily had an answer he himself could hardly believe. But he trusted his Spiritual Sense. His expression unchanged, he simply transmitted a message: Junior Brother, try not to lose composure. Wang Ba was taken aback, unable to help but look at Zhao Feng. He saw only a forthright worry in Zhao Fengs eyes. After hesitating slightly, Wang Ba nodded gently. I wonder if the Junior Brother is free now. It happens to be a good opportunity to visit Xinjian Peak. Zhao Feng suddenly said with a smile. Wang Ba did not hesitate, immediately nodding in agreement. Xinjian Peak. Among the many Sword Cultivator legacies within the sect, it was outstanding. From a distance, Xinjian Peaks peak resembled a sword blade reaching for the sky. The mountain was steep, and the summit was extremely narrow. Only a few thatched huts could be accommodated at the summit. The other Xinjian Peak disciples were scattered along the sheer cliffs and edges of Xinjian Peak, with very simple dwellings. As the peak master, he was undoubtedly residing at the summit without question. Now that Master has ascended to Immortality, it probably wont be long before he has to move to Taihe Palace As Zhao Feng led Wang Ba toward the summit, he explained. Occasionally, they could see young Xinjian Peak disciples flying up and down, all showing sincere respect when they saw Zhao Feng. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They even paused to greet him willingly. Clearly, Zhao Feng had gained some renown among the Xinjian Peak disciples over the years. Then the position of peak master Wang Ba couldnt help but be curious. The position of peak master goes to the able. Just like the recent personal disciple competition. Most likely, it will be Martial Uncle Cao who will take over, Zhao Feng said casually. Chapter 807 - 807 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_3 ?Chapter 807: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_3 Chapter 807: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_3 Wang Ba was even more curious about another matter: The competition for the personal disciples? Zhao Feng was slightly surprised: Dont you know? Oh, right, you were in secluded meditation, its normal not to know As he spoke, he explained: In the last few years, Han Jinyu, the first of the personal disciples, achieved Nascent Soul completion and automatically withdrew from the ranks. The other disciples each advanced a position, and thus the ninth personal disciples spot became vacant. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some within the sect with exceptional talent, who feel they have a shot at becoming a personal disciple, are vying for this ninth spot As long as one is at the Complete Golden Pill stage and below one hundred and fifty years old, they have the qualifications to compete. Of course, if the realm is higher, the age requirement may be relaxed accordingly. Complete Golden Pill? Below one hundred and fifty years old? Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Zhao Feng: Senior Brother, isnt that exactly Senior Brother Zhao prefers to keep a low profile and conceal his abilities. Source: , updated on ?0??. ... Even though Wang Ba was now also a Golden Core Craftsman, it was still difficult to see through his true cultivation realm at a glance. Hehe, Im still far from it. Zhao Feng laughed, then went on to explain: I am about in the early stage of the late-stage Golden Core. As you know, I use the Soul Nurturing Bead as my foundation, and the quality of this bead is limited. Despite having expended a lot of resources to compensate for it, and my previous progress has far surpassed ordinary people, its essentially reached its limit. To advance further is not so easy. However, the competition for the ninth personal disciple has become more or less clear. Unless something unexpected happens, it should be Master Jiang from Pimao Peak Pimao Peak, Master Jiang? Wang Ba showed a surprised expression. In his mind, he immediately thought of the bald-headed female Cultivator. Is it her? Shes already established a peak? Within the Wanfa Sect, whenever a new line of inheritance appears with a Golden Core level Cultivator, they can independently establish a peak. Evidently, Jiang Yi, who had established the Dao of Skin and Hair, had met the conditions to establish her peak. This slightly surprised Wang Ba. Although someone who could create a new line of inheritance was certainly not ordinary, hearing that she came from a small country and was able to surpass her peers in the Wanxiang Sect was indeed not an easy feat. As they chatted casually, the two had already landed on the thatched cottage atop Xinjian Peak. The mountain breeze blew gently. The bamboo forest swayed. In the distance, spring water trickled down the cliff crevices. It all seemed very peaceful. Master, Junior Brother Wang Ba is here to see you. Zhao Feng gave his respects outside the house. Immediately, a familiar voice came from inside the house: Enter. Zhao Feng gestured, and Wang Ba promptly strode inside. Then he couldnt help but pause in surprise. In the simple abode lay a sword energy, both illusory and real, but Xumis figure was not to be seen. This In his surprise, suddenly, there was a slight tremble in front of him. On that sword energy, a figure rapidly took shape. Although the figure had grown arms, Wang Ba recognized him immediately and quickly paid his respects: Wang Ba pays respect to Martial Uncle Xumi! The figure solidified swiftly, now indistinct from a real person; it was the peak master of Xinjian Peak, Xumi, the Lonely Sword. Xumi was even more unapproachable than Zhao Feng, his face as cold as stone at the mountaintop, naturally making others feel a sense of distance. Zhao Feng, having brought Wang Ba inside, consciously paid his respects and left. Now, only Xumi and Wang Ba remained inside the house. After your method was used, I sensed a force of creation from this world rising from within me, causing my mana, soul, and blood energy to each undergo a transformation. Xumi suddenly spoke up. Wang Ba was startled but quickly understood. The other party was fulfilling their agreement, explaining his process of achieving Immortal Ascension in detail. Wang Ba immediately pricked up his ears. Xumi continued: a|But this power was not real, just like a breath blown into the body. A breath? Wang Bas expression stiffened. Xumis gaze seemed to reflect on the past: Yes, a breath. If there is any deficiency in the three, that breath will rapidly burst the Cultivators body. Unless one has incredible control, they will explode in an instant. Additionally, I could feel that the higher the level of the realm, the stricter the requirements for these three elements seem to become. Instantly, Wang Ba thought of those Cultivators who had been infused with Lifespan and exploded, as well as the distorted state of Xumis previous Nascent Soul. He suddenly understood. So thats how it isa| The Priest of the Feather Serpent Tribe, practicing a Cultivation Method that fused the three, had no deficiency, or a very small one, which is why he survived and even advanced to Nascent Soul. The rest of the Feather Serpent Tribe Cultivators were not so. Due to the deficiency in his physical body, Martial Uncle Xumi almost failed, but because of his immense control, he managed to hold on No, his Nascent Soul still seemed to have issues afterward. As if perceiving Wang Bas train of thought, Xumi explained simply: Although I barely held onto that breath, it propelled me toward a higher level, but as I reached the brink of entering the Transforming Spirit Realm, that breath disappeared, returning to the universe as if a person were blown into the sky, when the wind ceases, if there is no new gust to steady them, they will fall. The higher theyre blown, the more severe the fallout will be. At that moment, as I surged toward the threshold of Immortal Ascension, about to transition, I had exhausted everything. Not only was I unable to support myself in the Transforming Spirit Realm, but my Nascent Soul also began to collapse. With no other choice, I could only hide inside my life-bound sword energy and become one with the True Spirit of the sword. Later, with Elder Rens assistance, I barely managed to Cross Tribulation with the sword, but the deficit was too great. It took some time until not long ago to barely make up for ita| Chapter 808 - 808 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_4 ?Chapter 808: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_4 Chapter 808: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_4 Wang Ba was momentarily stunned, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes: Martial Uncle Xumi, are you now Indeed, I am now both a True Spirit and Xumi, Xumi said calmly. Wang Ba felt a jolt in his heart. No wonder he had felt a change in Xumi before him, who had suddenly become much more talkative. It was clearly due to the integration with a True Spirit. A hint of apology inevitably floated up in his heart. Are you blaming yourself? Xumi seemed to sense something and spoke soothingly: Theres no need for self-reproach. If it were not for you, I would have perished in the Eightfold Sea long ago. I should be thanking you. However, I do need to give you a piece of advice Wang Ba straightened up slightly, Please speak, Martial Uncle. For the first time, a solemn expression appeared on Xumis face: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? The method you have used, I do not know what exactly it is, but it directly connects to heaven and earth, profound and extraordinary, even capable of pushing a Nascent Soul Cultivator to Immortal Ascension ... This method is beyond the control of cultivators. Even if you do use it, you must stay on guard. Wang Ba was taken aback. Tumultuous thoughts surfaced in his heart, but he managed to nod seriously. Furthermore, I hope you refrain from using it on our sects cultivators easily, Xumi said gravely. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a hint of surprise, Why? This method can help cultivators break through Xumi shook his head gently: A cultivator who treads the path to Immortal Ascension by themselves can still rely on external objects, environment, and so on. Once they use your method, they can only rely on themselves completely, determining life and death in an instant. For the majority of cultivators, it is too dangerous and too dependent on luck. Even if I were to do it again, theres no guarantee I would succeed. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. Indeed, it was far too dangerous; even a top Nascent Soul Cultivator like Xumi had nearly failed. In the entire Phenomena Sect, how many Nascent Soul Cultivators could surpass Xumi? At that thought, he couldnt help but recall the figure of his master, Yao Wudi. If it were Master, perhaps Wang Ba thought for a moment, but ultimately refrained from contemplating further. A Lifespan Breakthrough, for cultivators, was still a last resort without any other solution. He hoped he would not need to use it. Yet, if Master Yao Wudi should fail his breakthrough, this method without a method might be the last chance. That was also the reason he wanted to go to West Sea Country. Even if it might not be needed, it was ultimately a safety net. By the way, that Storage Treasure of Wu Jus, you havent cracked it open yet, have you? Xumi suddenly spoke. Wang Ba was startled and hastily fished out the arm ring and pouch. He had previously thought that after breaking into Golden Core and making significant progress in Soul Power, he would be able to open it smoothly, but he soon realized he had underestimated the power of a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Even though it was only the remaining will of a Soul, it was still beyond his ability to break. Xumis gaze swept over, lifting his hand to lightly touch them. In an instant, two mournful wails filled with resentment sounded from the arm ring and pouch. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba quickly stowed the two Magic Tools, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over them, and his expression revealed shock. Theres actually If you need anything, come to me, Xumis voice suddenly rang out. Wang Ba was taken aback, but immediately bowed respectfully, saying knowledgeably: Yes, disciple will take his leave. He then stepped out of the dwelling. Zhao Feng was standing not far away. Seeing Wang Ba emerge, he immediately smiled and said: Do you have any plans after this, Junior Brother? Wang Ba didnt hide anything and replied: I plan to make a trip to West Sea Country to see Master, who is currently attempting Immortal Ascension. To West Sea Country? Zhao Feng was slightly startled. After a moment of contemplation, he said, The situation in West Sea Country is fraught with danger. I heard that even the Teleportation Array was destroyed by the Three Continents Cultivators not long ago What?! The Teleportation Array was destroyed by the Three Continents Cultivators? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise. Zhao Feng nodded, It was just these last few days that we received the news. Over at Diwu Hall, its said that people have already been dispatched to West Sea Country to hasten the repairs. Its just that the two places are far apart, and it will likely take some time. A shadow of concern inevitably loomed in Wang Bas heart. Such a critical facility as the Teleportation Array would undoubtedly be heavily protected. Its destruction meant, without a doubt, that the conflict in West Sea Country had reached a critical stage. And a top-tier existence like Yao Wudi could very likely be targeted. Under such circumstances, Master might risk an attempt at breakthrough. After a brief hesitation, Wang Ba still spoke gravely: No matter the danger, I need to go. Zhao Feng smiled faintly: Im not advising you against going, but I want to say, if you do go, your Senior Brother here will accompany you. Wang Ba was taken aback for a moment but saw Zhao Fengs smiling face. For a moment, it was as if he was back standing side by side with him at Yanqiao Pass, battling the forces of Incense Fire Dao. He too couldnt help but smile. However, without the Teleportation Array, how are we supposed to get to West Sea Country? Do we have to use the Teleportation Array of Fengyu Mountain? But we dont have the authority to use Fengyu Mountains Teleportation Array Zhao Feng frowned slightly. Wang Ba had a thought and quickly came up with an idea, speaking softly: I happen to have a way. Jin. In the midst of a bustling city on the frontier, above a pond, Four figures stood in midair. Lou Yi, thank you very much! Wang Ba expressed his gratitude with a bow. Zhao Feng stood by his side. Opposite him, Lou Yi, whose body was constantly flowing, hurriedly stepped aside with a wry smile and said: Chapter 809 - 809 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be_5 ?Chapter 809: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_5 Chapter 809: Chapter 70 When Will the Immortal Ascension be?_5 Uncle Master, you are spoiling me too much! If it werent for you, Uncle Master, saving me at Elong Beach, I would have lost my life long ago. Not to mention, sending you to West Sea Country is such a trivial matter. Standing next to him was the very cultivator surnamed Shi who had once escorted Wang Ba through the geographical positions to the southern part of West Sea CountryaShaoyin Mountain. However, Deacon Shis face was no longer the coldness of the last meeting. Instead, it brimmed with enthusiasm: Hehe, yes, if it werent for Junior Brother Wang, little Lou Yi would have been long gone. Its just a trip to West Sea Countrya| But his face immediately showed a worried expression: I heard that the situation in West Sea Country is becoming tenser. Both junior brothers must be careful. Wang Ba nodded and said: Rest assured, Senior Brother Shi. After you take us there, you should return immediately. Deacon Shi said with displeasure: Both junior brothers dare to test their swords in West Sea Country and contribute to the sect. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 ... How could Shi be afraid of death and cling to life? Wang Ba smiled slightly upon hearing this and did not persuade further. Deacon Shi then turned to Lou Yi and said, You should go back first. Lou Yi still looked hesitant, Are you sure you can get them to West Sea Country, Uncle Master? Deacon Shis expression darkened, Are you doubting me, boy? Lou Yi quickly shook his head: I just dont want to delay Uncle Masters business. Alright, alright, Ill go back first. After saying that, he still looked back hesitantly before flying away with unease. This kid, still not trusting me. Deacon Shi muttered to himself, then from his sleeve flew out an Iron Ray Boat just like last time. He immediately flew into it. ?Ϧ?0.0 Wang Ba and Zhao Feng followed suit. The Iron Ray Boat plunged into the lake and rapidly submerged. a| West Sea Country. Western Line. Unlike the elongated southern coastline, the western coastline is relatively short. A monumental wall stretching for hundreds of miles stood tall along the coastline. The walls surface was covered with numerous, densely packed talismans. Atop the battlements, figures of solemn cultivators filled the spaces. Outside the wall, faint glimmers hinted at the presence of an encompassing formation. Many cultivators hurriedly flew within the walls confines. The air was thick with a heavy and solemn aura. On one of the crowded sections of this tall wall A group of cultivators looked up with respect at two figures on the parapet. One of them was a topless man with wild black hair, standing on the wall, gazing into the distance. In the far clouds, a massive and complex phantom city loomed, towering over all. Sounds of chanting lingered, and visions of golden lotuses flickered into being and out of existence. Shadowy figures appeared to be entering and exiting the city. Thinking of something unpleasant, the mans eyes couldnt help but flash coldly. He soon withdrew his gaze and turned to a cold-faced cultivator beside him, his brow furrowed as he said: Little Guan, has the sect not sent anyone over yet? The figure beside him, with a stern visage, felt slightly annoyed when the big man addressed him in such a manner, but still suppressed his voice: Yao Wudi, dont you act all high and mighty with me! I am the Chief Guardian of West Sea Country! Nonsense, Im asking you a question! the muscular man snapped impatiently. Guan Aos face darkened with anger, but recalling the news he had received, he suppressed his temper and replied with a cold tone: No, the teleportation array seems to have lost contact with the sect a few days ago The support from the sect should have arrived by now. Upon hearing this, the strong mans expression grew severe: Thats troublesome. I could still hold off Zhaoxin that bald fellow and his puppet, but Im afraid you all wont last as long. Guan Aos face grew even darker upon hearing this. Although he knew the other man was speaking the truth, it was precisely because it was the truth that it sounded so grating. The cultivators from the Three Continents are coming more and more frequently. Without support from the sect, we will eventually be overrun Guan Ao couldnt help but say. The muscular man frowned slightly, looking sidelong and saying, Stop beating around the bush. What are you trying to say? Guan Ao looked at the strong man seriously, hesitated for a moment, but ultimately couldnt keep from asking: When exactly can you achieve Immortal Ascension? Immortal Ascension Guan Aos words clearly took the burly man by surprise, and his expression momentarily paused before he lapsed into silence. Guan Ao decided to speak his mind, no longer hiding his thoughts, and spoke decisively, Thats right, once you step into Immortal Ascension, with your foundation, even some of the longtime ascended immortals might not be your match. With you in the seat of power, Juhai City will be relatively safe, at least for the short term, enough to hold out until the Sect sends reinforcementsa| So, how far are you from Immortal Ascension? The burly man fell silent upon hearing this, looking towards the distant, faintly discernible phantom city within the clouds. A trace of indescribable emotion flickered through his eyes, Very, very closea| But still, not enough. Not enough? What exactly is lacking? Guan Aos eyes shone, unable to help himself from pressing further. I dont know, theres just this little bit left, yet its this little bita| The burly man didnt continue. Guan Ao shook his head slightly, feeling a sense of deflation in his heart. Then, as if having thought of something, he asked, By the way, you were injured again a few days ago. How much lifespan do you have left now? Yao Wudi remained calm, as if speaking of something that did not concern him at all, Around two years, I guess. Guan Ao couldnt help but frown, Youve lost another half a yeara| If you dont break through soon, Im afraid Monk King Xin will wear you down to death. Its not like I dont want to break through. The burly man snorted, then turned and descended from the city wall, Alright, Im going back to heal now. Call me over when Monk King Xin and his lot comea| But after the thrashing I gave them last time, I reckon they havent recovered yet. Guan Ao was so frustrated he couldnt bring himself to talk to the other person. But soon enough, a cultivator hurried over. Chief Guardian, a message from Personal Disciple Xue at the southwestern defense area. A group of Dao Shengzhou Cultivators is driving a puppet army, trying to breach our defensesa| Guan Ao instantly furrowed his brow, Those Dao Sheng rodents againa| While speaking, another cultivator came to report, Chief Guardian, weve just discovered some Three Continents Cultivators have infiltrated Xugou County in West Sea Country, which is very close to the capital of West Sea Countrya| Guan Aos expression darkened, The capital of West Sea Country, I remember there being quite a few mortals who have relocated there. Yes, Chief Guardian, what should we do? Xugou County is still quite a distance from us, and Im afraid we wont make it in time if we rush overa| The reporting cultivator said anxiously. Guan Aos face was grave, but in the end, under the astonished gaze of the other party, he slowly closed his eyes, a|Give it up. Hearing Guan Aos words, the cultivators around who were busily setting up talismans on the city walls couldnt help but pause their actions. Their faces frozen in a daze, they turned to look at Guan Ao. Guan Ao said nothing, nor did he offer any explanations. Mortals, after all, were just mortals. All he could do was try his best to protect the disciples of the Sect; the rest, he cared for nothing. a| Whoosh! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a violent shake and the deafening sound of rushing waves, The Iron Ray Boat quickly surfaced and then shot out of the water. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng immediately flew out from the Iron Ray Boat. Deacon Shi, however, did not leave the Iron Ray Boat but instead, addressed the two from aboard, I will wait here for the two of you. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not reject the others kindness. However, he still said, If more than half a month passes, Senior Brother Shi, you should return first! In half a month, the cultivators from Diwu Hall would surely have the Teleportation Array rebuilt. There would be no need for Deacon Shi to wait here then. Deacon Shi nodded and then took the Iron Ray Boat and plunged back into the water. Zhao Feng, however, had already turned into a streak of sword-light, rapidly circling the area for a while. Before long, Zhao Feng returned to his human form and landed in front of Wang Ba, saying in a deep voice, This should be Nanji County. If we go north, we will reach the capital of West Sea Country, and if we head west, it will be the direction of the western front. Then lets head west. Wang Ba stated without a hint of hesitation. Zhao Feng nodded, That would mean traveling westward through Xugou County, Dishui County, and then along the defense area managed by Longevity Sect, towards Juhai Citya| Brother, theres no need to say more, I will follow your lead! Wang Ba said with a smile. The two exchanged a smile and then each transformed into a streak of light, flying westward. Chapter 810 - 810 71 Puppet of the Daosheng Continent ?Chapter 810: Chapter 71 Puppet of the Daosheng Continent Chapter 810: Chapter 71 Puppet of the Daosheng Continent Xugou County spans thousands of miles around. The landscape is crisscrossed with gullies, mountain ranges, and deep valleys, its topography varying greatly in elevation. For ordinary mortals to traverse it would be exceedingly difficult. Therefore, to the mortals of West Sea Country, this county is deemed a significant natural fortress protecting the capital. Of course, this is only relative to mortals. It is said that countless tens of thousands of years ago, the West Sea Country was also an expanse of ocean. But as time passed and the sea turned to mulberry fields, the current terrain emerged. ... This is why the treacherous landscape of Xugou has formed what the mortals call a natural fortress. In recent years due to the tense warfare in West Sea Country, in order to protect the countrys mortals, those living in remote areas have all been relocated near the capital. Many sky-blocking measures have been set up in Xugou County. Zhao Feng spoke in a low voice. The two men flew side by side at a low altitude. Yet their forms were visibly sinking lower and lower toward the ground. Wang Ba felt the increasing pressure from above and nodded slightly. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Their speed hadnt slowed down much, but their altitude had been lowered. Then what if cultivators from the Three Continents skirt around Xugou County from both sides? Wouldnt that make these measures uselessa| Wang Ba questioned offhandedly. However, Zhao Feng shook his head and said, On both sides of Xugou, to the north there is only Dishui County between Juhai City, and to the south is not too far from Buxi City, where Longevity Sect is stationed. Any slight commotion would hardly escape their noticea| While speaking, Zhao Feng and Wang Ba simultaneously turned their gaze toward the distance below. A figure suddenly shot out, flying swiftly. He seemed to completely ignore the Sky-Blocking Array, quickly rising into the air. Dressed in a standard robe, his aura slightly condensed, he wore a vigilant expression as he watched the two men. With mana fluctuating at a Golden Core Realm middle-stage, his sleeves appeared to be brewing a potent Qi. He spoke in a stern voice, Who are you? What brings you here! A member of the Longevity Sect? Recognizing the standard robe on the man, Wang Ba quickly responded with a salute, This fellow brother, we are disciples from the Myriad Phenomena Sect. Myriad Phenomena Sect? The cultivators expression cleared slightly but then turned serious again, Please forgive me, its not that I doubt you, but cultivators from the Three Continents are crafty, and there have been acts of disguised infiltration. I must ask you both to immediately verify your identities, or else I shall have to be impolite. Wang Ba was momentarily astonished but understood. He had nothing for self-verification, but an idea struck him, and he quickly produced his Myriad Phenomena Sect Identity Plate. However, the cultivator did not even glance at it, his face stern, Previously, the corpses of some fellows from two sects disappeared without a trace; an Identity Plate proves nothing. Wang Bas brows furrowed. If the Identity Plate was insufficient, what else could he offer as proof? It was then that Zhao Feng beside him suddenly spoke out, uttering a sequence of strange phrases. The Longevity Sect cultivator paused and then promptly responded with a couple of sentences. Zhao Feng immediately retorted smoothly. After a few back-and-forth exchanges, the solemn expression on the Longevity Sect cultivators face relaxed, and he quickly revealed an apologetic smile, offering a salutation, So, you are the Daoist friends stationed in the south. I am surnamed An, please excuse my earlier offense. Daoist Brother An, you are too courteous. Its appropriate to take such precautions in tense times. Theres no problem with being vigilant. Zhao Feng calmly stated. Wang Ba did not inquire further, evidently recognizing that the passphrase was a means for the cultivators of West Sea Country to confirm each others identities. Having spent several years here, Zhao Feng was naturally familiar with it. Daoist Brother An, do you know the current situation? Zhao Feng asked further. Now that their identities were confirmed, the cultivator surnamed An from the Longevity Sect was no longer as guarded as before. But when the topic of the situation came up, his face inevitably darkened, In the past half-year, the number of cultivators arriving from the Three Continents has increased A few days ago, Master Yao from your sect faced two enemies alone. Personal Disciple Xue from our sect barely managed to hold off an Immortal Ascension cultivator, thus keeping Juhai City safe. Yet ah, I should not speak so freely, but we really dont know how long Master Yao and Personal Disciple Xue can hold on for. Cultivator An shook his head with a soft sigh. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged glances, both letting out a sigh of relief. They had thought that with the destruction of the Teleportation Array, the situation must have been dire. It seemed now that while not optimistic, things were not yet desperate. Zhao Feng spoke softly to console, Dont worry too much. The sect has its own considerations. Hearing these words, Cultivator An nodded. Despite the difficulties, he had never doubted the decisions of the sect. Wang Ba, however, couldnt help feeling perplexed. As far as he knew, both the Myriad Phenomena Sect and the Longevity Sect had numerous high-level cultivators. Yet with West Sea Countrys situation being so critical, the high echelon of both sects seemed indifferent. Even now, the Chief Guardian of West Sea Country was Guan Ao, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, rather than a Divine Transformation Ancestor. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And they were facing cultivators from the Three Continents who, driven by a great flood and fighting for their lives, had no place to retreat. Even though there were not many who had reached Immortal Ascension yet, a mere thought made him find it peculiar. Master Personal Disciple Xue Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows, as if grasping something intuitively. At that moment, Cultivator Ans expression suddenly turned grave. He then swiftly flew towards the north with a solemn look. Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged looks, deciding not to leave immediately, and followed right after. Within barely ten breaths, they saw Cultivator An halting in front of five cultivators dressed in Myriad Phenomena Sect attire, all Golden Core Craftsman. To Wang Ba, these five seemed to be at the early to middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Chapter 811 - 811 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_2 ?Chapter 811: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_2 Chapter 811: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_2 Just like before when facing Wang Ba and another person, the An-surnamed cultivator had a solemn expression, filled with caution: Sirs Have you come here for an important matter? The leading cultivator from the Wanxiang Sect glanced over at the approaching Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, his face suddenly becoming anxious as he said: We just received news that a thief from the Daosheng Continent has sneaked into the vicinity of Xugou County amidst the chaos, wishing to wreak havoc in the capital of the West Sea Country. The Guardian has specially ordered us to go and investigate! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, the An-surnamed cultivators face hardened, but he quickly proceeded with caution and asked: Do you have proof? The Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple didnt hesitate and quickly spoke a passphrase, just like Zhao Feng had mentioned earlier. After exchanging a few words with the An-surnamed cultivator, his face relaxed, and he apologetically raised his hand: Gentlemen, I have urgent duties and was indeed rude. Not at all, we can all understand. The leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple quickly waved his hand and said. As he spoke, his gaze once again subtly swept over Wang Ba and Zhao Feng, then he addressed the An-surnamed cultivator: Fellow daoist, the matter is urgent, so we will be on our way. The An-surnamed cultivator nodded and reminded, I still need to stand guard here and cannot go, but if you encounter any trouble, remember to notify me immediately. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ0. The leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple solemnly raised his hand in salute and then signaled to the people behind him, Lets go! The few people behind him quickly followed. They were about to fly swiftly towards the distance. But just at that moment, the voice of the An-surnamed cultivator suddenly arose from behind. ... Wait! The leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple paused for a moment, then turned around. A trace of confusion appeared on his face: Fellow daoist, is there something else? Behind him, the four peoples expressions didnt change, but their hands quietly retracted into their sleeves. The An-surnamed cultivator, oblivious, smiled and said: Hehe, I just remembered, these two here are also disciples from your sect. The expression of the leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple faltered, and he looked somewhat unexpectedly towards Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. Is that so? They do seem somewhat unfamiliar. No worries, if they are free, they might as well go with you to check on the situation. More people might be good for mutual support. The An-surnamed cultivator said in a relaxed tone. As he spoke, he quickly waved to Wang Ba and the other nearby: You two, are you in a hurry now? Wang Ba and Zhao Feng exchanged a subtle glance, Zhao Feng gave a slight nod, and then both of them floated over. Wang Ba took the initiative to raise his hand in salute, smiling at the other party: I am Ji Yuan from Tiandao Peak So its Fellow Daoist Ji from Tiandao Peak, my apologies, my apologies. The leading Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple hurriedly returned the salute and then, looking anxious, said: I need to go to the capital of the West Sea Country to prevent those Thief Cultivators from the Dao Sheng Continent from harming mortals. Fellow Daoist Ji, if you are not busy, you might accompany us. If you have other important matters, please forgive me for not being able to keep you company. Hearing the others words, Wang Bas smile grew wider as he looked at Zhao Feng, then said, Hehe, as it happens, my fellow disciple and I have no pressing matters. How about we accompany you? The leading cultivator didnt hesitate and immediately showed a happy smile: That would be for the best! We should set off without delay. Wang Ba immediately nodded: Good! Having said this, he took the lead in flying over. Zhao Feng, without saying a word, followed right after. However, just before leaving, he silently and subtly conveyed a glance towards the An-surnamed cultivator. The An-surnamed cultivators heart jolted, his expression unchanged, as he watched the seven figures disappear from sight. He then opened his palm, and from within, a white messenger bird quietly emerged. Muttering incantations, he gave a light blow. The messenger bird swiftly took flight, transforming into a flying bird and moving at speeds far exceeding that of a Sound Transmission Talisman, darting into the distance. The An-surnamed cultivators face eased slightly, but then it became grave again: These five are they puppets or the actual beings? If not for the reminder from the two from the Wanxiang Sect, I would have nearly failed to notice Just as he was about to look around, a pained cry sounded in the distance! The An-surnamed cultivator looked up sharply. But he saw the bird that had just flown out was silently bursting into flames in the sky, plummeting and burning to ashes The An-surnamed cultivator suddenly went cold, sensing danger! He was about to fly skyward in haste. However, the next moment, the leg of an iron-clad spider revealed itself in the air, brutally penetrating the cultivators Dantian! Noticed, have you? This is a bit troublesome A voice with a strange accent rang out behind the An-surnamed cultivator. The An-surnamed cultivators face shook violently. But the next moment. His body suddenly exploded into countless paper birds, flying off in all directions! On the ground, only a spider several meters in size, its body shimmering with a wooden pattern, slowly retracted its leg. The spider exuded a Class IV aura. Its cold, vertical pupils swept over the hundreds of birds in the sky. A cold laugh came from the void behind it. The next moment. Dozens of expressionless figures in black emerged from the air, enveloped in mana like an encircling net, swiftly plucking the birds from the sky. Boom! The captured birds instantly burst into streams of Mana Turbulence, kicking up a large cloud of dust. And at the same time, the Mana Turbulence abruptly disrupted spiritual sense and mana perception. In this confusion, a hardly detectable small messenger bird sneaked away from the dust and quickly flew off into the distance. Chapter 812 - 812 71 The Puppet of Daosheng Continent_3 ?Chapter 812: Chapter 71 The Puppet of Daosheng Continent_3 Chapter 812: Chapter 71 The Puppet of Daosheng Continent_3 The spider leaped out from the dust and saw the flying bird in the sky. From the void behind them, an odd-sounding and frantic voice suddenly burst forth: Damn it! He got away! Were out of time! Theres no chance to deploy The Emperor! We can only use the savages methods! As they spoke, the giant wooden spider gradually vanished into thin air. In the sky, the black-cloaked figures also disappeared one after another. Fellow cultivators, how may I address each of you? With a slight shift, they all dodged a towering mountain in the path, and the seven regrouped posthaste. ... Wang Ba slightly turned his head, his gaze sweeping over the five people, and then he asked with a smile. Hehe, my surname is Zhang Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? The smile squeezed onto the face of the leading cultivator as he spoke. But in an instant, as if he had suddenly received a signal, his gaze turned icy cold. Without any warning, a myriad of fine lines of mana suddenly shot out from his body and, like scattered petals from the heavens, fiercely struck at Wang Ba! And the four behind him acted in unison, striking Zhao Feng with precise coordination! Yet Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. As if anticipating their move, he had already drifted back the moment the leading cultivator made his move. At the same time, a robust sword-light erupted beside him! Hum! The sword-light, swift as a whip, struck first despite being launched later. It immediately cut through the numerous mana threads targeting Wang Ba and, with relentless force, the sword-light struck at the leading cultivator. Facing the sword-light that seemed primed for a long while, the leading cultivators empty eyes showed no emotion. He stiffly raised his hand to form a magic barrier, but before the might of the sword-light, it shattered like paper in an instant. Even as the leading cultivator dodged instantly, he still had an arm sliced off. The severed hand flew up and, under the sword-light, the flesh was instantly pulverized by the Sword Qi emanating from the sword-light, revealing a wooden bone structure within. So it is a puppet! A look of unsurprise surfaced on Zhao Fengs face. Despite the serious injury, the leading cultivators face was still devoid of any change as he quickly retreated. However, from within his body came a strange-sounding voice, now a bit shocked: You all figured it out already? Where did I slip up? At the same time, the other four cultivators quickly regrouped with the leader. Yet just like the lead cultivator, their faces were devoid of any expression. Their auras of mana, completely foreign to those from Fenglin Continent, were no longer hidden. All puppets! Wang Ba said with a slightly heavy tone, as he flew beside Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng gave a slight nod. Neither of them responded to the leaders question. The other party, however, didnt seem to be in a hurry, that strangely accented voice calmly stating: Seems Ive underestimated you. I didnt expect you to be hiding a Sword Cultivator Too bad, my true body isnt here; otherwise, capturing you would have given me two more puppets to make. The leading cultivator lifted his remaining hand slightly, beckoning, and the distant wooden bone of the hand flew back to the severed arm. In just the blink of an eye, flesh, blood vessels, and skin grew over the wooden skeleton And a new arm and hand were easily formed. Wang Bas expression became stern. This method was indeed different from the puppetry he had seen before. Although it was not as sinister as the Bone Dao of the Tianmen Cult, these entities that were neither human nor puppet were clearly no better. So, this is the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators Art? Just as Wang Ba thought they were about to attack, The next moment, Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The five puppets suddenly scattered and fled in all directions! This development surprised both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng. Senior Brother. Wang Ba couldnt help but turn to Zhao Feng. He wasnt afraid of these puppets, but his abilities were somewhat stretched thin chasing these fleeing figures. Whereas his senior brothers speed far surpassed his own. Zhao Feng nodded slightly. Leave it to me. He then flicked his finger. Ding! A delicate sword-light immediately leaped from his fingertip. Soon after, the sword-light trembled and split into five, swiftly chasing after the five fleeing puppets. A few breaths later, The five sword-lights returned, each carrying a wooden skeleton, to the two cultivators side. The flesh on the five wooden skeletons had been completely stripped away, leaving only a framework of wood that almost perfectly resembled human bones. It was as if the wooden skeletons had naturally grown inside those five people. Quite unique. The will within them also seemed to be eradicated by the sword-light, with no more sounds from the odd accent heard again. Dao Shengzhous puppets actually look like this. Wang Ba was slightly surprised. But at that instant, Zhao Fengs expression suddenly changed! Before he could warn him, the sword-light around the five wooden skeletons suddenly lit up, instantly shattering the sword-light and engulfing both Wang Ba and Zhao Feng within a terrifying glow! Boom! A dramatic explosion kicked up a column of dust on the spot! In the distance, not far above the ground, A gigantic wooden spider gently rubbed its leg spines, akin to hooks, as a voice with a strange accent softly said: They should be dead now, right? Forget it, theres no time to worry! The wooden spider disappeared into the air once again. Around the area, faint ripples passed through the sky. Boom!! Dust whirled through the air. A monstrous black figure was faintly visible within it. Chapter 813 - 813 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_4 ?Chapter 813: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_4 Chapter 813: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_4 And as the dust gradually settled, a giant black dragon, seemingly unfazed and swimming leisurely, was also revealed in the air. If one looked closely, they could see that the body of this black dragon was actually composed of smaller black, dragon-shaped loaches Huha The black dragon rapidly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, it had turned into a tiny snake that slipped into a sleeve of pale aqua. Its been years since we last met, and my junior brother has indeed become quite the sight to behold, Zhao Feng said, unable to help praising Wang Ba sincerely as he looked at him with surprise in his eyes. At the same time, he casually withdrew the sword-light that had been covering them both. Wang Ba was not prideful and shook his head slightly: Senior brother flatters me, its just an external aid after all. Zhao Feng disagreed with Wang Bas words: The explosion of those puppets just now was comparable to a strike from a Nascent Soul Cultivator. What harm is there in blocking such an attack, whether its with an external aid or not? Wang Ba smiled and did not argue with his senior brother, but his expression soon turned grave, Since these puppets have all come here, could it be that the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators are also nearby? Zhao Feng shook his head slightly: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Thats not necessarily the case. ... While I havent had much interaction with Dao Shengzhou Cultivators, I have read some records about them. Their puppetry is exquisitely ingenious. Even from thousands of miles away, they can control them with easea| Moreover, infiltrating the West Sea Country is extremely dangerous. Given the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators regard for their lives, unless theres something significant at stake, they are unlikely to be nearby. Something significant? Wang Ba showed a contemplative look. After Zhao Feng had spoken, he also seemed to realize something suddenly. His expression suddenly turned stern: No, thats not right. These five puppets intentionally sneaked past the checkpoints, and their journey also seemed to have a very definite purpose. It doesnt look like they simply mixed into the heartland of the West Sea Country to cause destruction, unlessa| The capital of the West Sea Country! Wang Ba and Zhao Feng looked at each other instantly. Both saw a flash of alarm in the others eyes! Wang Ba immediately followed Zhao Fengs train of thought: Everyone knows that the Da Jin Monks value mortals highly. If these Dao Sheng puppets infiltrated the capital of the West Sea Country, it would greatly affect the front lines defenses, whether by using the mortals as a diversion or by using the large number of living beings near the capital as a sacrificea| And once such a situation arises, the Three Continents Cultivators could use the opportunity to launch a strong attacka| Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhao Fengs face was grave, and he nodded, Previously, the Three Continents Cultivators lacked strength. Even if they infiltrated the West Sea Country to create chaos, the front lines would not be greatly affected. But nowa| The Cultivators from the Three Continents are increasing in number, and that becomes the opportunity! Wang Ba completed the thought that Zhao Feng had left unfinished. After broadly discussing the situation, both of them looked extremely serious. Clearly, as more Cultivators from the Three Continents gathered, the situation in the West Sea Country became more critical. The battle at the front was intensifying, and the rear was about to destabilize as well. What do you think we should do, junior brother? Zhao Feng looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba, unusually conflicted, showed a trace of indecision. He was willing to help the mortals near the capital of the West Sea Country if he could. After all, he too was of mortal origin and had not forgotten his roots. But at this moment, he was more concerned about Master Yao Wudi. Should the rear descend into chaos, Yao Wudi, the mainstay of the western front, would surely be targeted by all the high-level cultivators from the opposing side. Even if Yao Wudi was undefeated in his travels, facing such circumstances, how could he turn the tide alone? However, on the flip side, if he could prevent the rear from falling into chaos, it was likely that the intense battle at the front would not erupt immediately and might continue in a stalemate. With this in mind, Wang Ba gritted his teeth and asked, Senior brother, how far are we from the capital of the West Sea Country? Zhao Fengs face darkened slightly, then he flicked his finger, sending a sword-light swiftly towards the sky, which quickly dispersed in all directions. Soon, the sword-light flew back just as quickly. Roughly less than a thousand milesa| As soon as Zhao Feng finished speaking, Wang Ba immediately relaxed. This distance was not too far for a Golden Core Cultivator. Although slightly restrained by the Sky-Blocking Array, it would not take too long to reach the destination. It shouldnt delay us for too long. Moreover, senior brother has already hinted to that Elixir Cultivator surnamed An. Its likely that cultivators from Juhai City and the Longevity Sect will soon be on their way here, so there shouldnt be any danger. Wang Ba pondered for a moment. This distance meant that even if a battle did break out at the front at the same time, he should be able to arrive quickly. Having figured this out, Wang Ba immediately looked towards Zhao Feng. Senior brother. Zhao Feng immediately understood Wang Bas decision. The two of them quickly transformed into two streaks of light, skimming just above the ground, and sped off to the east. The capital of the West Sea Country. Outside the capital. Wangxian Village. This place was once the largest mass burial ground near the capital. Eight or nine years ago, when the barbarians from overseas were running rampant, many people from the coastal counties and prefectures were relocated near the capital under the protection of immortals. Due to the large number of people, even the land around the capital became very scarce. As a result, even the mass burial grounds were leveled by the immortals to build villages. This place then became the home for a portion of the mortals from Haitou County. Initially, it was called Dahe Village. However, later on, because a youth from the village with the surname Wang was capable and valiant, leading the villagers of Dahe to stand firm in this place, He was elected as the Lizheng. Latterly, it was he who proposed to change the name of the village. Since the villagers had been escorted here by an immortal with the surname Wang, the village was renamed Wangxian Village. Of course, in private, there were those who gossiped, thinking that this Lizheng with the surname Wang harbored the fanciful dream of becoming an immortal himself. Chapter 814 - 814 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_5 ?Chapter 814: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_5 Chapter 814: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_5 And as for the thoughts in the villagers hearts, which were not to be shared with outsiders, Wang Xu, as the Lizheng, was absolutely clear about them. But he did not care. In one of the few spacious courtyards of Wangxian Village. He sat cross-legged under the fierce sun, enduring the harsh heat. Wang Xu focused his five hearts towards the origin, following the method recorded in the Body Strengthening Scripture, repeatedly trying to mobilize the Spiritual Energy that he had never been able to sense. After circulating it for forty-nine times. He suddenly felt his body become lighter and stronger, his Qi and Blood surged, and he wasnt tired at all. ... Fortune favors the prepared mind; he quickly took out a neatly placed Spiritual Root Talisman from his clean garment and then applied it to his lower abdomen. Blue smoke rose, yet not a single light flickered. A feeling of defeat instantly arose in Wang Xus heart as he said to himself, Its been over eight years, but the Strong Body Sutra still remains at Stage IX Could it be that what those immortals said is true? That I really have no chance of becoming an immortal? As these thoughts entered his mind, he couldnt help but feel a sense of frustration. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Suddenly, he couldnt resist taking out a round stone. This was his secret. He had accidentally cut his arm while digging the foundation and building the house, and after the blood dropped onto it, he unexpectedly formed a resonance with this stone. He then discovered. Though the stone appeared ordinary to others, in his eyes, there were faintly tiny figures continuously performing various strange and wondrous movements upon it. These movements were very difficult, but having trained in martial arts from a young age, he quickly learned them. After he mastered these movements, the tiny figures produced even more new movements. The movements became increasingly difficult, and Wang Xu practiced diligently every day. However, after practicing, Wang Xu didnt feel anything special. At most, his Qi and Blood seemed more vigorous, and he had more strength and appetite than ordinary people. But compared to those immortals who could fly and summon clouds, he was still far behind. What use is this thing, exactly? Wang Xu caressed the smooth stone, his mind sinking into deep thought. Just then. A crisp and pleasant voice came from inside the house, Wang, why arent you responding to the call for dinner? As she spoke, a woman around twenty-eight years of age with her hair coiled up, lifted the door curtain from inside and glanced reproachfully at Wang Xu. Seeing the stone in Wang Xus hand, she sighed in resignation and said, Youre messing with your stone again Then she gently touched her belly. Seeing this figure, Wang Xus face couldnt help but break into a smile, and he hurriedly put away the stone in his hand. He then quickly walked up to the woman, gently embraced her, and said with a hint of reproach, How many times have I told you, youre pregnant, you shouldnt be cooking anymore, let Aunt Erluo do it The woman shook her head and responded, You dont like what Aunt Erluo makes. If I can eat it, thats enough, Im not that picky. Wang Xu lovingly held the womans tender hand and casually said, Did you call mother over? The woman immediately gave Wang Xu another disapproving look, Silly, wouldnt I let mother know before eating? Looking at the womans lovely face, capable of both joy and reproach, Wang Xu felt that perhaps there was no happier moment in his life than now. Governing a village of over a thousand people, even though he had to regularly submit ample resources to the immortals, as the head of the village, he had no worries about food and drink. His mother was healthy and happy, and his wife was a gentle and virtuous lady well-versed in etiquette. Had this been before the move, he would never in his life have expected to live like this. And such an outcome, he owed to the Body Strengthening Scripture once bestowed by an immortal surnamed Wang. Though I have not condensed a Spiritual Root, practicing to Stage IX, my strength has seemingly surpassed those martial arts masters of Haitou County from before Its just that the scripture indeed seems a bit exaggerated, claiming that to reach Stage IX it would take over two hundred years when it in fact requires only four to five years. Its a pity, I can get my hands on regular Talismans, but the Cultivation Methods of the immortals are almost out of reach Wang Xu inwardly shook his head. He was about to walk into the house with his wife in his arms. However, Wang Xu realized that his wife seemed to be rooted to the spot, as he was unable to pull her along. He looked at her curiously. But then he was struck dumb. Fear crawled over his wifes face as she looked into the distance. Wang Xu instinctively turned to look. In the distance, the sky. Without a cloud in sight. A line of figures in black, blocking the sunlight behind them, silently loomed above. And at the moment he saw them, Wang Xus heart started pounding uncontrollably! A feeling of impending disaster spontaneously arose! Immediately, through the vision strengthened by the Body Strengthening Scripture, Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his terrified gaze, The figures in black slowly raised their hands, and instantly, countless threads, as if a goddess scattering blossoms, shot downwards! Whoosh! Two piercing lights shot from behind towards the two instantly. Wang Ba and Zhao Fengs expressions changed slightly as they swiftly moved apart. Zhao Feng raised his hand and two sword-lights rapidly deflected the incoming lights. Immediately turning back, his expression turned grave as he looked behind him. He saw a man with yellow hair wearing the standard robe of the Longevity Sect, his expression slightly puzzled, gazing at the two of them. His aura was smooth and enduring, clearly a Golden pill completed cultivator just one step away from Nascent Soul. Zhao Fengs expression turned cold, Fellow Daoist, why did you strike at us? Seeing the sword-light unleashed by Zhao Feng, the yellow-haired middle-aged mans face faltered, and his tone became hesitant and less certain, Chapter 815 - 815 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_6 ?Chapter 815: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_6 Chapter 815: Chapter 71 Dao Sheng Continent Puppet_6 You are not Three Continents Cultivators? Zhao Fengs expression cleared slightly as he quickly said, The two of us are disciples of Myriad Phenomena Sect. We had discovered traces of Dao Shengzhou Cultivators and pursued them. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why would you attack us, Daoist Friend? The middle-aged man with yellow hair showed a look of suspicion: Do you have proof? Without hesitation, Zhao Feng recited a series of secret phrases. However, the yellow-haired middle-aged man immediately shook his head and said, We recently discovered that the secret phrases have been leaked they are no longer valid. Zhao Fengs brow furrowed slightly at this. ... Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Just now, we encountered your sects Daoist Brother An and specifically asked him to send a message to your sect. He can testify for us. Unexpectedly, the yellow-haired middle-aged mans expression grew even darker: I was patrolling nearby only to find signs of a fight in the area where Junior Brother An should be, and he has vanished without a trace The hearts of Wang Ba and Zhao Feng sank. They had left the other party in good condition just moments ago. It seems our previous thoughts were not wrong, Zhao Feng said to Wang Ba, his expression serious. Wang Ba quickly nodded in agreement. A Longevity Sect disciple had vanished all of a sudden. Given that the five puppets had all been destroyed by Wang Ba and him, it was clear that there were more than just a few overt ones. The yellow-haired middle-aged man still looked at the two with some suspicion. Although he felt these two were unlikely to be Three Continents Cultivators, such matters could not afford any risks. Wang Ba also didnt want to be entangled further and, after a brief moment of thought, spoke rapidly: May I ask how to address you, Daoist Friend? If you still do not trust us, you can accompany us to the capital of West Sea Country. Alternatively, you could quickly contact your sect to report that Dao Shengzhou Cultivators have infiltrated The middle-aged man with yellow hair breathed a slight sigh of relief upon hearing this: The capital of West Sea Country? My surname is Jin, and I indeed can accompany the two of you there. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. The middle-aged man with yellow hair seemed to have confirmed to a large extent that these two individuals were not Three Continents Cultivators in disguise. He hesitated a moment before explaining: Although we havent stationed people near the capital of West Sea Country, the local cultivators there, unwilling to relocate the mortals to Jin, have many guarding the area out of fear that we might enforce our will. As long as we hold out for a while, whether its our Longevity Sect or your Myriad Phenomena Sect, high-class cultivators will rapidly come to our aid Upon hearing the yellow-haired cultivators words, Wang Ba and Zhao Feng both felt a slight relief in their hearts. Since West Sea Country was closer to Jin, there were indeed several Nascent Soul Cultivators there. Although they might not all be in the capital, with Nascent Soul Cultivators stationed, enduring for a time shouldnt be too difficult. The yellow-haired middle-aged man released a Sound Transmission Talisman. Afterward, with Wang Ba and the other in the lead, and the yellow-haired middle-aged man following, they swiftly set off towards the capital of West Sea Country. They had not flown long before The three stopped in a valley before a shattered corpse. Upon seeing the corpse, the yellow-haired middle-aged mans complexion immediately turned grim. Its a local Golden Core of West Sea Country He stepped forward and swept the remnant mana aura on the others body with his Spiritual Sense. His expression darkened even more: It was the work of a Dao Shengzhou puppet! Indeed, there have been thieves from Dao Shengzhou that infiltrated! How long will it take for your Longevity Sects people to receive the message and come here? Wang Ba suddenly asked on the side. The middle-aged man with yellow hair looked at the two with a bit less suspicion now and hesitated slightly before speaking: If an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul comes, the latest it would take is the time for an incense stick to burn. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas heart eased a little, and he exchanged a glance with Zhao Feng. They immediately flew quickly towards the distance. The middle-aged man with yellow hair hesitated for a moment before following them as well. In the distance, the capital of West Sea Country was visible to the naked eye. Tianlu City in the Three Continents has made another move Buxi City. Stationed opposite Juhai City, where the Myriad Phenomena Sect were posted, across the mouth of the river, standing in mutual defence. At this moment, atop the city walls, Personal Disciple Xue, clad in armor, had a somber expression as he looked towards the distant horizon. In the clouds, a colossal silhouette of a city could be faintly seen, slowly moving. Countless figures seemed to fill the city. Chanting of sutras hummed low. After a brief reflection, he gave a low order: Send for reinforcements from the sect immediately Additionally, gather all Nascent Soul Cultivators The cultivator beside him, tasked with taking orders, couldnt help but be startled: Personal Disciple Xue, gathering all Nascent Soul Cultivators, might this be a bit too cautious? Personal Disciple Xue shook his head slightly: They have tested and learned our strength from these recent attacks A full-force assault is bound to come, if not now, then next time. We cannot gamble. Notify Juhai City, we must be ready to battle at all times. The ordered cultivator came to a realization. Just then, a cultivator hurriedly approached, cradling a white bird in his hands. Chapter 816 - 816 72 Covering the Retreat ?Chapter 816: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat Chapter 816: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat ` What, what is that?! Wang Xus body tensed, his eyes filled with terror as he watched the countless threads falling from the sky. Upon those threads, he faintly sensed a fear that made his heart shudder to its core! Wizard! Its those wizards from overseas! However, at this moment, perhaps it was because his wife had just recently become pregnant, or perhaps it was due to his mother eating inside the house, he shivered and instantly came to his senses. Go! In the blink of an eye, the Qi and Blood in his body surged rapidly, muscles bulging, bones cracking with a crack sound; his entire body seemed to grow several feet taller in an instant, almost like a giant. He scooped up his pregnant wife in one swift motion, then he burst through the now seemingly too low doorframe headfirst. In almost the blink of an eye, he was shouldering an old woman, cradling his wife, ramming another shoulder into the wall, and directly breaking through the courtyard wall, fleeing wildly towards the distant Great Capital! The surrounding villagers had not yet realized the urgency of the situation; seeing Wang Xu break through the courtyard wall and rush out, they were all stunned: Lizheng, you Run! ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Everyone run! To the Great Capital! Wang Xu glanced over these villagers with the corner of his eye. The last bit of responsibility in his heart compelled him to give this final warning. Then, like a gust of wind, he disappeared from everyones sight in large strides. What is Lizheng doing? Lizheng looks terrifying, just like the monsters in those tales Wait, what is that? Run, run quickly! Ahha The villagers screams of terror, cries for help, and the suddenly very loud, almost deafening, whistling of the wind on both sides All these sounds melded together. The scenes on both sides flashed by in the corners of his vision. The brand new yet simple houses, the villages hedge walls, the roads filled with mud, the overgrown grass, the official road, the people running away in panic Slowly, everything quieted down. He felt as though he was immersed in a very peculiar world. He could only hear his breathing, the flow of blood in his body, the strong beating of his heart. Under the astonishing surge of Blood Energy in his body. Each step he took covered a distance of several zhang and this distance was growing, unbeknownst to him. The countless movements that he learned from Li Laoshi flowed in his mind like water, rapidly passing through. He seemed to be touching upon something. Blood Energy no Spiritual Root But at that moment, A loud roar exploded in his ears! What wizard dares to attack the Great Capital! This roar yanked him back from that strange world he was in. Wang Xus heart trembled, and he instinctively stopped. His two giant feet, which had fully burst out of his shoes, plowed two deep grooves into the flat road surface. Only then did he finally stop, unable to help but look up. But to his amazement, in front of him stood a red city gate tens of feet high! The Great Capital? Ive already arrived?! Wang Xu couldnt help but look at his feet in shock, then he turned to glance back. Behind him, visibly extending into the distance, were huge footprints, one after another. Our village is four or five li from the Great Capital, and Ive Before Wang Xu could fully process his astonishment, he hurriedly looked up. He saw dozens of majestic and mighty immortals flying out from within the city walls, swiftly confronting those black figures that had filled him with extreme fear and danger. These immortals, each with a commanding presence and profound energy, involuntarily commanded respect. Wang Xus heart immediately relaxed. Wang! An anxious voice suddenly rang in his ear. Wang Xu quickly looked down to see his wifes face filled with panic. He hurriedly set her down gently, and patted her: Its okay, weve already made it to the Great Capital, were safe. My child what has happened Wang Xu quickly put down his mother as well, comforting her: Its okay, Mother, dont worry; lets enter the city first. As the crowd at the gate grew larger, Wang Xu hurriedly picked up his wife and mother again, shouldering them, and squeezed into the crowd rapidly. However, he heard the shouting of the soldiers at the city gate: The immortal orders! To prevent Thief Cultivators from entering the Great Capital, the gate is to be closed! No one is to approach the city! Step back at once! With a slight change in expression, Wang Xu, taking advantage of his towering stature, quickly pushed through the crowd and called out loudly: Sir! Officer! I am a good friend of Immortal Yang Fang from the city guard, I humbly request that you let us through! His words immediately sparked hope in the gathered civilians, who also started to call out. I have an acquaintance with Immortal Zhu I, I was seen by Immortal Li The soldiers at the city gate looked grim: Ill say it again, step back at once! Otherwise, you will all be considered overseas Thief Cultivators, and we will execute you on the spot! Three! Whats the situation? Why isnt the gate closed yet! Several figures flew out from within the city, one of them full of anger. Wang Xus eyes lit up, and he waved frantically at one of them: Master Yang! Its me! Im the Lizheng of Wangxian Village! The one who brought you the Spirit Grass The figure glanced at Wang Xu and upon hearing his words, his expression suddenly darkened, a flash of sternness in his eyes: Nonsense! Li Laoshi, close the gate immediately! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ` Chapter 817 - 817 72 Covering Retreat_2 ?Chapter 817: Chapter 72: Covering Retreat_2 Chapter 817: Chapter 72: Covering Retreat_2 The leading Soldier, upon hearing this, flashed a look of unwillingness in his eyes but still quickly raised his hand. Instantly, all the Soldiers lifted their long spears, pressing them against the commoners opposite them. Wang Xus expression shifted slightly, and he realized his mistake in an instant, just as he was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard a pained sound from his wife on his shoulder: Wang, my, my stomach Wang Xu quickly looked towards his wife in his arms, only to see blood quickly spreading from below. On the other side, his elderly mother immediately cried out in alarm, Miscarriage! Shes having a miscarriage! Find a doctor! Wang Xus mind was in chaos, involuntarily glancing towards the closing city gates and the figure beginning to turn to fly away. ... Without a moments hesitation, he frantically pulled out a stone he had long treasured from his embrace and shouted with all his might: Master Yang! I, I have a treasure to offer to the immortal! However, the figure just frowned and did not even glance his way, shouting: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Close the gates! And at that moment, Wang Xu suddenly heard a series of screams. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look up at the sky. What he saw made his scalp tingle and his body freeze with cold: The immortals, who had looked ethereal and composed just moments ago, were now devoid of any signs of life, plummeting from mid-air Countless threads laced through the still-struggling villagers, suspending them in the air. And those figures clad in black were rapidly approaching the capital! Close the gates! Hurry and close the gates! Quick! Several voices of terror rose! Those voices brought Wang Xu back from his state of shock, only to realize with horror that Immortal Yang Fang and the other immortals, who had once held themselves above all, now wore faces stricken with utter panic. And just then, one of them fiercely slapped a hand, and the two gates of the city crashed shut! The next instant, Wang Xu felt a shiver run through his heart! A sense of danger overwhelmed him! Without a second thought, he wrapped his arms around his mother and wife and rolled outwards with full force! Sounds of urgent screams. Wang Xu helped the two up, lifted his head and his pupils dilated silently. Looking at the swiftly forming white light barrier at the city gates, looking at the blood and severed limbs sliding off the white light barrier The commoners who had been standing at the gate hoping to take refuge in the city, which was now tightly packed, at this moment had turned into a silent mush, covering the ground in front of the city gates thoroughly The world seemed to fall silent. Aha Mother! A thread shot down abruptly from the sky, piercing through the elderly womans body, rapidly hooking onto her and flying upward! Wang Xus eyes were near rupture. But he could only watch helplessly as the elderly woman, still struggling, was quickly whisked away by the thread. And in that moment. Two figures suddenly emerged above the Great Capital! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a depth that made Wang Xu feel as if even breathing would suffocate him! However, at this moment, he cried out in joy: Immortal! Immortal! Immortal, save my mother, please! In the sky, an indifferent voice sounded: A bunch of Class III puppets dare to stir up trouble in the Great Capital! Seeking death! As the voice spoke. Suddenly, a series of lights flew out from the immortals body. Wang Xu couldnt see clearly what was happening, only seeing his mother and some villagers who had been caught by the threads suddenly plummeting downward! Wang Xu was shocked and held his wife tight, then timed his jump and caught his mother just in time. Thump! The huge body crashed down. Oh child, it hurts so much! Shes still alive! Wang Xu had no time to feel relieved. The next moment, countless beams of light descended from the sky, one of which was aimed right at where Wang Xu was standing! You think you can perform a Blood Sacrifice with these mortals? Theyre all dead now, lets see how you perform your sacrifice! The cold voice echoed in the sky. But for Wang Xu, it was as if he had plummeted into hell! Is this what immortals are? Is this the immortal life he had always dreamed of achieving?! In that moment, something inside him collapsed! Without a moments hesitation, he once again hugged the elderly woman and his wife to his chest, immediately placing his body in front of the radiant light as a shield. Many faces flashed through his mind. Immortal Yang Fang, the two immortals who had just appeared in the sky And in this instant, he thought unintentionally of that immortal who shared his surname, who had given him the Body Strengthening Scripture to save his mothers life. If it were that surname Wang immortal he surely wouldnt do this, would he? For some reason, this thought spontaneously arose in his mind. Countless thoughts flickered rapidly. To the outside world, it was but an instant. Boom! A roar! Wang Xu felt a scorching blast, like searing flames, graze his back before sending him tumbling forward. He steadied himself with all his might, striving to keep the space within his embrace less cramped. After a spell of dizziness and tinnitus, he barely propped himself up. Revealing the two within his arms. Mother! Wen Yin! Wang Xu revealed a smile of relief. But the old womans face revealed a touch of sorrow, her trembling hand reaching out to touch Wang Xus face, then her arm fell limply. The smile on Wang Xus face instantly froze. He looked down. His mothers clothes quickly stained a deep red Mother! Mother!! No! No!! In that moment, his blood felt as if it was about to ignite! The countless movements learned from the stone flashed through his mind, and inside his body, something seemed to come loose Wang A weak voice sounded. Chapter 818 - 818 72 Covering the Retreat_3 ?Chapter 818: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_3 Chapter 818: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_3 Wang Xu lowered his head, only to see his wife, whose complexion was incredibly pale. He suddenly awoke from his shock and hurriedly knelt by her side, quickly checking her over. Shes not hurt! Shes not hurt! Wang Xus face filled with wild joy. Heh heh, you cultivators from Fenglin Continent, youre so ruthless towards mortals A strange voice echoed across the sky. However, with your inferior Nascent Souls that have ascended by sheer luck how could you possibly contend In a flash, the sounds of whistling and collisions, accompanied by flowing lights across the sky, filled the air. Wang Xu saw nothing. ... All he saw were droplets of blood, raining down from the sky, falling one by one Then there was a fierce roar that pierced the eardrums. Hum! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Wang Xu only felt a buzzing in his ears! Uncontrollably, blood seeped from his ears. He instinctively lowered his head. Blood soaked his palms. His wifes pupils slowly dilated He instinctively shook his head in panic: No no please no Wen Yin, Wen Yin Her beautiful face gently fell, showing fear and a hint of regret. No!!! He tightly embraced his wifes body, crying out to the heavens. At this moment, the Qi and Blood in his body surged violently toward his head! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His already giant-like body swelled even more! His skin erupted with a bloody red glow. His ears, nostrils, eyes every pore on his body rapidly emitted copious amounts of blood-colored steam! But in the next seconda In the sky, a fierce stream of light struck him instantly! Wang Xu looked down dumbfounded, seeing the smooth hole in his chest, his beating organs The steam slowly dispersed, the bloody glow quietly dimmed, and his body quickly shrunk back to its original form. He tried to smile, but he just couldnt. This damned world! This damned immortals! Holding the increasingly cold body of his wife, he fell backward. His gaze swept over the ravaged official road before him, the ground littered with limbs and flesh, and further beyond. In the last light of his remaining vision. He saw the protective barrier on the city walls shatter into pieces. He saw a huge stone platform falling from the sky into the center of the city. He saw a dazzling light approaching from the horizon, followed closely by two other radiant figures. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but he thought he saw the figure of the immortal surnamed Wang who had once taught him his cultivation method. Is it a hallucination? In his last moment of consciousness, Wang Xu laughed at himself. The world began to fade into nothingness, and he felt as though he was floating on clouds, then gradually began to rise rising higher and higher The middle-aged man with yellow hair, Wang Ba, and Zhao Feng all had icy expressions as they looked upon the living hell before them. Outside the city walls, blood, corpses, and severed limbs were everywhere At the toppled section of the wall, the body of a Nascent Soul Cultivator from West Sea Country, with its organs scooped out, hung flaccid like worn clothing on a tall pole. And further away. A gigantic altar, far taller than the city walls, had skewed and smashed into the middle of the city beneath their gaze. Dozens of figures, with countless threads spreading out from their bodies, strung together every living soul in the city like threaded gourds, ceaselessly tossing them into the cauldron atop the altar. Desperate cries and the sounds of agonizing struggle Inside the cauldron, countless streams of blood surged and frothed, emitting an aura far more potent than the Blood Sacrifice of the Feather Serpent that Wang Ba had encountered earlier, permeating the air above the entire city. Next to the cauldron, a spider with a wooden texture gleaming on its surface slowly turned its eight monocular eyes. Reflected in those eyes were the figures of the three of them. The strange voice, with a hint of surprise, began to speak: Huh, you two actually survived Step back! The middle-aged man with yellow hair warned Wang Ba and Zhao Feng in a low voice, then, with an angry face and without any hesitation, his sleeves flared out, and a myriad of flying knives transformed into streaks of light, shooting towards the spider! Jin, be careful! Wang Ba and Zhao Feng both called out urgently. Even a Nascent Soul Cultivator had perished here; the enemy was likely a being of the Nascent Soul stage as well. However, the middle-aged man seemed to be blinded by rage, he sped towards the spider, and countless flying knives continued to shoot out from his sleeves without pause! Zhao Fengs expression tightened. He pointed his finger like a sword, and sword-light instantly flew out, splitting into ten, then a hundred, shooting towards the dark-clothed figures around them. Wang Ba looked serious but did not take immediate action. He continually surveyed the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. Above the cauldron, the wooden spider rubbed the bristles on its legs softly, its eight eyes quickly turning, scanning over the three men. It then quietly settled on Wang Ba. Early-stage Golden Core lets start with you! In the moment before the flying knives hit, the spiders body slowly vanished into the air. The knives struck the cauldron, causing it to shake slightly. Zhao Fengs sword-light also reached the black-clothed figures. Unlike the last time when he easily pierced through the five puppets, these black-clothed figures now showed incredible dodging skills! With perfect manipulation of their mana, they skillfully deflected the sword-lights sharpness. Even though some of the figures failed to deflect the sword beams and were directly hit, their bodies were unexpectedly tough. Not even Zhao Fengs sword-light could sever them in a single strike! Far from fearing the sword-light, they rapidly advanced toward Zhao Feng! Theyre different from the previous puppets! Zhao Fengs heart sank. He knew that even Nascent Soul Cultivators would not dare to face his sword-light head-on, yet these puppets, despite not having quite Class IV aura, had bodies as tough as some Nascent Soul Body Cultivators, not to be underestimated. Chapter 819 - 819 72 Covering the Retreat_4 ?Chapter 819: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_4 Chapter 819: Chapter 72: Covering the Retreat_4 Is this the reliance he had for quickly killing two Nascent Soul Cultivators? As the middle-aged man with yellow hair missed with his throwing knives, losing track of the spider, he immediately bellowed. The throwing knives assailed in a disorderly burst! However, eerily, the knives did not manage to hit anything. The middle-aged man with yellow hair seemed to be in a furious rage, instantly enlarging the range! Yet, he did not notice at all. Within the invisible expanse, the giant wooden spider moved with a bizarre and astonishing speed, rapidly closing in on Wang Ba. Eight monocular eyes reflected Wang Bas figure. ... sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Growing rapidly larger. In the darkness, a pair of cold eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Thena The legs penetrated in an instant Whoosh! The eyes in the darkness instantly contracted! Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ?. Is thisa trap?! In his view. A huge Black Dragon suddenly unfurled from the opponents sleeve, standing in the way of the legs! Thud! The collision of the legs with the Black Dragon burst out with a loud noise. Immediately beneath the Black Dragon, a startling sword light flashed from a gap, striking the legs. Amidst a most unpleasant sound, the legs, which seemed as tough as ore, were instantly severed! The sword light continued without abating, striking the spiders body. The spider trembled mightily, and then quickly exposed itself in the air, stumbling as it flew towards the distance. With the Black Dragon entwined around him, Wang Ba did not give chase out of caution but quickly flew backward instead. Sure enough, in an instant, two black-clad figures appeared out of thin air, standing behind the spider. At the same time, the middle-aged man with yellow hair and Zhao Feng both flew back to Wang Bas side. The yellow-haired middle-aged man looked at Wang Ba with a deep shock in his eyes. Wang Ba, cautiously watching the giant wooden spider in the distance, said: There should be only one Puppet Master here. Zhao Feng, with a solemn expression, quickly added: Moreover, this person can control thirty-six Class III humanoid puppets and this Class IV spider puppet at the same time. His realm should not exceed the early stage of Nascent Soul The yellow-haired middle-aged man glanced at Wang Ba, losing the recklessness from before, and quickly said with a calm face: Judging by the precision with which he controls his puppets, his body must be either hidden within these puppets or nearby on the periphery! Sending this person from the Three Continents is quite clever. If it were a cultivator between middle and late-stage Nascent Soul, the Arrays of Juhai City and Buxi City would easily detect them with such a high realm The three of them tacitly exchanged their observations quickly. Wang Ba could not help but ask quickly, Do you have confidence in winning against him? Zhao Feng shook his head without hesitation: These puppets are made of a very special material, extremely tough. If I put forth all my effort, perhaps I could sever a few The yellow-haired middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then shook his head as well: The bodies of Puppet Masters are often frail. If we could find his body, it would be easy, but we most likely wont be able to find it. Wang Bas heart sank. He couldnt help but look towards the horizon, but he did not see the figure that should have appeared. He gritted his teeth slightly: Can your fellow Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Longevity Sect really make it here? Definitely! The yellow-haired middle-aged man said without hesitation. As they were talking. The black-clad figures in the distance began to throw living beings into the sacrificial cauldron on the altar one after another. And the spider once again vanished from sight. As if hiding in the darkness, continuing to look for opportunities. Within the cauldron, the blood surged even more fiercely. All three of them turned grim. Blood Sacrifice! In Wang Bas heart, his previous conjecture became even more certain. The Three Continents Cultivators were clearly planning to create chaos in the rear, to tie down the hands of the cultivators at the front. And once high-level cultivators really came to the front, what would likely follow would be a full-scale attack by the Three Continents Cultivators! Wang Bas gaze swept over the increasingly sparse living beings below. He looked at Zhao Feng and the yellow-haired cultivator. Subconsciously, he touched the pouch inside his sleeve. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he gritted his teeth and handed a Magic Tool to Zhao Feng from his Storage Treasure, then said: Senior Brother, you are far faster than I am. Hurry to Juhai City, and you must deliver this item to our Master. Also, be sure to tell him not to send anyone here! Zhao Feng and the yellow-haired middle-aged man were both stunned. The yellow-haired middle-aged man couldnt help but ask, But do we just let the Blood Sacrifice continue over here? Zhao Feng was worried: And what about you, Junior Brother? Wang Ba hesitated slightly, looking towards the yellow-haired middle-aged man, and then said solemnly: I will join forces with Jin to stop the Blood Sacrifice. The yellow-haired middle-aged man: ??? Buxi City. Atop the city wall. The Puppet Master from Dao Sheng should have headed for the capital of West Sea Country, said the white bird, speaking human language. Listening to the white birds words, Personal Disciple Xue looked towards the city in the clouds with a heavy expression, hesitated slightly, and finally resolved to speak: The capital of West Sea Country we cant go there. You should inform the Wanxiang Sect, they would likely head over. Not going? The surrounding cultivators were immediately taken aback. Someone couldnt help but whisper, But what if the Three Continents Cultivators play tricks in the rear Personal Disciple Xue looked at the others, his expression becoming grave: Then let them play! This piece of information has made me even more certain This time, it will definitely be a fierce battle, we cannot afford to spread our forces thin, we must give it our all! If we win at the front, even if there are issues in the rear, we still have a chance to recover. But if we collapse at the front, then we truly have lost! Chapter 820 - 820 72 Retreat_5 ?Chapter 820: Chapter 72 Retreat_5 Chapter 820: Chapter 72 Retreat_5 The cultivators around hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Meanwhile. In Juhai City. Guan Ao looked at the city in the clouds that had begun to slowly move, his expression growing increasingly grave. Just as he was hesitating. The figure of Yao Wudi flew back again. His gaze turned to the horizon, and a hint of surprise flickered in his eyes. ... Theyre coming again? Has Zhaoxins injury healed already? Seeing Yao Wudi, Guan Ao couldnt help but breathe a small sigh of relief. No matter how irritated he had been with Yao Wudi over the years, in this situation, Yao Wudi remained his greatest reliance. With this thought, Guan Ao fell silent for a moment, then still chose not to tell Yao Wudi about the possibility of enemies infiltrating from behind. Yao Wudi was on the brink of breakthrough; he didnt want these matters to disturb the others state of mind. Just then, a disciple hurried over, quickly reporting: Source: , updated on ????. Chief Guardian, Personal Disciple Xue from Buxi City has sent a message. The disciples of the Longevity Sect are all prepared for battle, and Personal Disciple Xue said that this battle may very well be a fight to the death. He urges the Chief Guardian to take care, and resist with all your might! Guan Aos face instantly tensed up. After a brief moment of contemplation, he said in a deep voice: Assemble all the cultivators, prepare for a bitter fight! Seeing Yao Wudi getting ready beside him, Guan Ao hesitated briefly but then approached him and asked: That final step to Immortal Ascension have you found it? Yao Wudi was slightly stunned and then shook his head with a trace of helplessness: No. Guan Ao fell silent for a moment, then spoke: Then hold off on getting involved later; this battle might be one of the very few we have left. Yao Wudis face became grave as he hesitated: What are you trying to say? But Guan Ao suddenly smiled, looking at Yao Wudi and said with a laugh: Nothing much, just hoping you can successfully achieve Immortal Ascension. Alright, lets all get ready! Watching Guan Ao begin to arrange the responsibilities of the cultivators again, Yao Wudis brows knitted slightly. In his Spiritual Sense, he always felt shrouded in an ominous haze. It wasnt long before a disciple brought a person before him. You are a disciple of Junior Brother Xumi? Yao Wudi quickly recognized the identity of the person and was somewhat surprised. Junior Zhao Feng! Zhao Feng respectfully performed a salutation to Yao Wudi, then swiftly took out an ordinary-looking Class III jade pendant Magic Tool from his Storage Treasure. Whats this? Yao Wudi glanced over it with a puzzled look. Zhao Feng didnt hide anything: This is what Junior Brother entrusted me to give to you. Junior Brother Wang Ba? Yao Wudis eyes lit up immediately, and a smile couldnt help spreading across his face: Haha! Ever since I came here, its been a long time since Ive heard from him How is the little guy? Has he entered the doorway of the six cultivation methods I gave him? Zhao Feng hesitated, then spoke: Junior Brother has now reached the Golden Core stage. Good, Golden Core is good Golden Core!? Yao Wudi was about to routinely praise him when suddenly he realized something, his eyes widening in shock: You said hes reached the Golden Core? Zhao Feng nodded. Yao Wudi immediately blurted out anxiously: That reckless boy! Ive told him many times not to rush, not to rush! If you lay a solid foundation during the Foundation Establishment Stage, it saves so much trouble later on! Now that hes rushed, it will be extremely difficult to advance further! And Im not by his side, what will he do in the future Seeing Yao Wudi in such a state of anxiety, Zhao Feng hesitated, but still said: I heard from Master that Junior Brother should already have cultivated all Five Elements. So, its now complete with all five elements? Yao Wudis expression immediately turned a bit more pleasant. Having all five elements is better than just one, its passable. He then looked at the ordinary Class III Magic Tool in his hand, expressing some doubt: What does this mean? Has he started researching Artifact Refining again? Zhao Feng shook his head slightly, conveying the words Wang Ba had told him before leaving: Junior Brother said that this is a gift for you and that you should carry it on your person at all times, and you must never put it into a Storage Treasure. Never put it into a Storage Treasure? Yao Wudi felt a hint of doubt in his heart. He instinctively held the Jade Pendant in his hand. The Mother Qi of Dharmas quickly poured in, yet he could only see a unique pattern on the pendant that seemed to resemble the shape of a nine-palace grid. Within it, he faintly sensed an aura that was both familiar and strange. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws from my good disciple Even though Yao Wudi didnt understand why Wang Ba had asked him to do this, he immediately tucked it into his waistband. Did he say anything else? Yao Wudi asked curiously. Thats all. Zhao Feng shook his head. Yao Wudi, without any suspicion, happily felt the Jade Pendant Wang Ba had given him. He casually took out an inkstone, on which a dark black turtle lay, listlessly spitting out ink. Clearly, in recent years, this ink turtle had expended a lot of energy helping Yao Wudi recover from his injuries. Zhao Feng hesitated, then went to find Guan Ao. Youre saying Wang Ba is in the capital of West Sea Country, engaging with Dao Shengzhou Cultivators, and he also told you to inform us not to go reinforce? Surprise filled Guan Aos eyes. How did you end up over there? Zhao Feng shook his head: We learned that the Teleportation Array in Juhai City had been destroyed, so we had to come through the geographical position The Teleportation Array has been destroyed?! Guan Ao looked at Zhao Feng, his heart shocked! In that moment, many of his doubts cleared up in an instant. Yet at that moment, his heart sank to the bottom. Zhao Feng, who was very perceptive, immediately sensed that something was wrong: Chief Guardian, could it be that the Teleportation Array hasnt been destroyed? But Guan Aos face showed no expression as he replied lightly: It was destroyed before and hasnt been repaired Alright, since youve come to Juhai City, you have the duty to defend it. Youll be in charge there Even though Zhao Fengs heart was filled with doubts, he nodded his head. However, he couldnt help but glance worriedly toward the east. He had always believed in Wang Ba and supported everything he did. But this time, he couldnt help but worry. Above West Sea Country. Two figures vanished into the clouds. Their gaze settled on Juhai City. Looks like your little trick has been discovered Its only natural for little tricks to be discovered. As long as its effective in the end, its fine. Didnt you make the same choice as me? Thats true, but do you really think this will work? Hehe The voice paused slightly before calmly continuing: Cultivating emotions leads to becoming a deity Encouraging them to achieve Immortal Ascension might be the last method Chapter 821 - 821 73 White Tiger ?Chapter 821: Chapter 73 White Tiger Chapter 821: Chapter 73 White Tiger Are you, are you really not joking? Watching Zhao Feng transform into a sword-light and disappear into the horizon, the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair looked at Wang Ba with a face full of shock. Wang Bas expression darkened slightly as he quickly surveyed his surroundings, casually replying: Is Jin afraid? Afraid? Haha indeed, a bit. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair forced a laugh without concealing his fear, but his expression immediately turned serious as he said: Buxi City should have received the message by now, theyll definitely send someone over right away, so theres nothing to be scared of. Lets hope so The premise is that we can stop this Blood Sacrifice first. Wang Ba finally fixed his gaze on the large cauldron. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair couldnt help but show a solemn expression upon hearing this: You have a way? So many puppets, although they seem mediocre in attacking people, their defensive capabilities are not low, especially that scum from Dao Sheng hiding in the shadows. We cant focus on dealing with Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 Wang Ba directly interrupted: Ill deal with the puppets, but you have to find a way to save those mortals first! The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair was stunned, but then couldnt help expressing some doubt: Saving those mortals is not a problem, but can you really deal with so many puppets? Dodge! At that moment, Wang Ba suddenly urged. ... Although the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair didnt understand why, he immediately flew out. Wang Ba flew away even faster. Whoosh! Two streams wrapped in mana, resembling steel limbs, nearly missed their targets by a split second, emerging from thin air and slicing through the atmosphere at high speed. But they caught nothing. An intact spider once again revealed its form before swiftly vanishing. A hint of relief flickered across the face of the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair! Ive been discovered again In the darkness, a pair of emotionless eyes filled with gravity. How did he find me? Even the two previous Nascent Soul cultivators hadnt been able to detect him right away Yet this Da Jin Monk, merely in the Early Stage of Golden Core, had repeatedly evaded him at crucial moments. He couldnt help but suspect that there was something off with this Da Jin Monk. Then, lets first go kill that yellow-haired one However, as soon as the thought arose, a look of shock passed through his eyes. What is this? In the distant sky. Wang Ba, with a grave expression, watched the black-clothed figures that were continuously piercing mortal bodies as if no one else was around: Too many puppets? Then isnt my Beast Control all for naught? His sleeves danced in the air. One after another, azure figures swiftly leaped from his sleeves, ballooning in the wind to the size of houses in the blink of an eye, landing heavily on the ground, causing violent tremors and roars! The heads of the turtles with hard keratin shells roared angrily. The thick azure turtle shells were exaggeratedly covered with sharp barbs. Dust filled the air, and the roars echoed one after another! For a moment, the black-clothed figures couldnt help but halt in their tracks. Class III middle-grade Spirit Turtles? How, how are there so many!? In the darkness, his eyes widened with shock. His gaze swept over the Spirit Turtles below. There were indeed over fifty Class III Spirit Turtles! A thought crossed his mind. A black-clothed figure rapidly retracted the threads shot from its body and then directly flew towards the closest Azure Spirit Turtle. Its body even emitted a bizarrely dark radiance! However, to his astonishment, when the light hit the turtle shell, it didnt leave a single mark. How is this possible?! In the darkness, the eyes that witnessed this moment suddenly widened. And Wang Ba, who also saw this scene, didnt show the slightest surprise. The defense of the Azure Spirit Turtle was already extremely formidable. Having consumed the flesh and blood of the Coral Dragon, it seemed to be influenced by the bloodline of the Dragon Clan, slightly enhancing its defensive strength. Although just middle grade, its defense was comparable to that of ordinary top-grade Class III Spirit Beasts. Although this was not enough to pose a threat to the black-clothed figures, dealing with these Azure Spirit Turtles would be almost impossible in the short term. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair, watching from afar, also showed shock. So that was his method! Yet compared to Wang Bas previous feats of matching Nascent Soul Cultivators with only the early-stage Golden Core Cultivation Base, these pure external Spirit Turtles didnt seem that excessive. The middle-aged man wasted no opportunity and with a flick of his wrist, countless flying knives shot out quickly, splitting and multiplying, swiftly rescuing the living people and cultivators below, and drawing them back! In the darkness, the eyes flashed with a fierce gleam. The next moment. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair focused on rescuing the mortals, behind him, a leg wrapped in special mana emerged silently from thin air and swiftly pierced into the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hairs Bang! The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair exploded like a cloud of dust, only to quickly re-form not far away. He wore a mocking expression: That trick of yours only works on the uninformed Is that so A strange accent rang out. A wave of invisible soul fluctuation swept through in an instant. The middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair felt a jolt in his Spiritual Government, his body stiffening! Not far away, the spider instantly launched countless threads, striking toward the middle-aged cultivator with yellow hair. The moment it hit him, a Talisman light suddenly radiated from his body! Chapter 822 - 822 73 White Tiger_2 ?Chapter 822: Chapter 73 White Tiger_2 Chapter 822: Chapter 73 White Tiger_2 ` Class IV Talisman?! The odd accent contained a trace of astonishment. The blonde middle-aged cultivator also immediately reacted, his expression turning grave as he chanted an incantation and made hand seals. A rhombus-shaped, crystal-like phantom suddenly flashed at his brow. At the same time, the flying knives quickly carried the mortals towards the outer perimeter. The wooden spiders still wanted to attack. But at that moment, the wooden spiders suddenly leapt away. A chillingly fierce sword light slashed through the very spot they had occupied! ... The bristles on the spiders legs fell off instantly under the cut of the sword light. The wooden spider did not dare to delay and immediately vanished into thin air. Below, giant azure turtles spewed Water Style spells, rapidly entangling those black-clad figures. Fly up! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 In the darkness, those pair of eyes were tinged with urgency. The figures clad in black instantly took to the air, rapidly gaining distance from the giant azure turtles. However, Wang Ba who witnessed the scene, once again waved his sleeve. One after another, Class III middle-grade and upper-grade Spirit Chickens, their wings spread like eagles, swiftly flew out and went straight for the black-clad figures! The Spirit Chickens were much faster than the figures in black, and there were several times more of them. In just a moment, over a hundred Spirit Chickens covered the figures like a dark cloud eclipsing the sun, enveloping them. Piercing like droplets of rain. The figures in black, despite their bodies not being greatly affected by the pecking, were nonetheless forced to descend. And with that descent, they were immediately bitten by the extended necks of the giant azure turtles! Their hardy and strong bodies completely ignored the struggles of the figures in black and directly dragged these puppets down to the ground. The blonde middle-aged cultivator saw this and felt both shock and joy. Which peak master of Wanxiang Sect does this Wang happen to be the disciple of, to have so many Spirit Beasts Looking at this, not only might we stop the Blood Sacrifice, but we may also solve the problem with the thieves from Dao Sheng Continent! With joy in his heart, he wasted no time, as a whirl of knives enveloped thousands of mortals, flying incessantly towards the distance. In the darkness, cold eyes filled with annoyance. Ive been careless! No good! We must hasten our pace! Otherwise once their reinforcements arrive His heart hardened. Instantly, those puppets being violently gnawed under the Azure Spirit Turtles lit up with intense radiance! Wang Bas heart jolted, and he immediately sought to recall the Azure Spirit Turtles and the Class III Spirit Chickens. But the change was too swift. The Class III puppets, as if something within them had been activated, swiftly broke free from the Azure Spirit Turtles suppression. Their arms detached and, propelled by mana, instantly lunged towards the Spirit Chickens in midair. Fortunately, the Spirit Chickens were exceedingly fast, and although the puppets arms were heavy with force, they did not hit the birds vital points directly. Still, one Class III middle-grade Spirit Chicken was hit, its brown-red plumage instantly vaporizing into a puff of smoke, quickly dissipating to nothing. And the flesh wings, protected by Spiritual Power, were grabbed by the puppets hand, torn off in the passing instant! Had Wang Ba not promptly executed a swing of his blade, that Spirit Chicken would have surely not escaped a second strike. The puppets also rapidly overturned the Azure Spirit Turtles, most of them swiftly going after Azure Spirit Turtles and Class III Phantom Chickens nearby. A few puppets quickly flew towards the blonde middle-aged man and the mortals being evacuated. Wang Bas expression turned grave. With a flash, he stood right behind the blonde middle-aged cultivator. The Black Dragon swirled around him, and he raised his hand to slash. A sword light, dozens of feet long yet incredibly condensed, burst forth from the Class III short sword, roaring as it struck down! Three chasing puppets were repelled with a single stroke! What weighed on Wang Ba was that his strike, which fully displayed the might of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, was still unable to sever the puppets. Thank you! The blonde cultivator quickly whispered lowly. But Wang Ba shouted angrily, Havent your people arrived yet? The blonde cultivators brows furrowed tightly: They shouldve been here by now Lets wait a little longer! Dodge! Two limbs suddenly emerged, piercing through the blonde cultivator and Wang Ba the phantoms left in their original places. In the darkness, those eyes filled with fury and bewilderment. Why?! Why can he always find me?! Although his heart was filled with irritation, he had not let rage cloud his judgment. Kill that blonde first! We cant let him send away all the living beings! The wooden spiders vanished into the air once again. The puppets directly flung aside the turtles and the chickens, a portion bypassing Wang Ba and the blonde cultivator. Silk threads from another portion strafed towards Wang Ba and the blonde middle-aged cultivator from all directions. Now affected by the transformation of the puppets, the speed and power of the threads had increased immensely from before. The glow from the puppets bodies also became even more brilliant, even showing signs of redness and heating up. Wang Ba dared not show the slightest negligence, his blade light continuously striking at the puppets. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, the blonde cultivator kept swiftly maneuvering the flying knives, sending mortals as far away as possible. At this instant. Above the head of the blonde cultivator, several limbs emerged simultaneously, like scythes, swiftly slashing down at him! This strike was so sudden that not even Wang Ba could react in time! The blonde cultivator barely managed to turn the lower half of his body into dust, but the several limbs instantly broke through the Talismans protective light on his body and mercilessly slashed into his neck, chest, and back ` Chapter 823 - 823 73 White Tiger_3 ?Chapter 823: Chapter 73 White Tiger_3 Chapter 823: Chapter 73 White Tiger_3 ` It was just an instant, strands of silk wrapped in mana rapidly penetrated his flesh, Spiritual Government, Dantian In the darkness, those eyes revealed a hint of a smile. Indeed when I focus only on that blondie, the Da Jin Monk with many Spirit Beasts cant detect me at all, seems like hes perceptive of danger Hmm? Underneath the spider, the body of the blond Cultivator stiffened slightly and then disintegrated into a pile of dust, falling downwards. Near Wang Ba, the blond Cultivators figure reconvened with a pale face. However, his aura visibly declined. The blond Cultivator looked upset: This thief cultivator from Dao Shengzhou ... knowing he would come, yet still unable to defend against him. Wang Bas expression was grave, his glance swept to the west. Yet in the sky, there was still not a single figure. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. He quickly stowed away the injured Class III Spirit Chicken and continuously sliced at the puppets to push them back, urgently saying, Are your people coming or not? The blond Cultivator shook his head with an ugly expression. He didnt know, but with so much time passed, the Nascent Soul Cultivators should have arrived long ago. It wasnt just him. In the darkness, those cold eyes swept across a sliver of doubt. Strange, I thought they would have a Nascent Soul Cultivator come over, could it be that they already started taking action earlier? Quickly, this sliver of doubt turned into regret: I should have summoned the Emperor right away, no, its not too late the Blood Sacrifice of these savages is too troublesome We cant put our hopes on them anymore! Wang Ba whispered hastily. The blond Cultivators expression instantly became serious, while guarding his surroundings, he transmitted his voice: Whats your plan? Find the Puppet Master! Wang Ba replied quickly. At the same time, he swiftly grabbed the blond Cultivator, evading another emerging limb! In the darkness, those eyes couldnt help but flash a hint of confusion: How is it that I was discovered even though I clearly did not target him? Forget it, no matter Amidst the chaos, a puppet silently flew onto the sacrificial platform. It threw the hundreds of mortal people intercepted by the other puppets into the cauldron. Palms moved quickly, performing hand seals and incantations. Soon. In the cauldron on the sacrificial platform, an endless surge of blood carrying bone-chilling bones rose rapidly. In the depths of the blood, a transparent thin wing could be seen flitting momentarily through the bloody water. An oppressive aura suffused the surroundings. The next moment, a white Dragonfly with six heads slowly emerged from the blood, moved its slender limbs, grasped the edge of the cauldron, and slightly flapped its wings. Shaking off the blood from its body. All six pairs of compound eyes rapidly took in everything around. By its side, the puppets mouth emitted a desolate and ancient language. The Six-headed Dragonflys thin wings trembled slightly, flying out of the cauldron. Then its body expanded rapidly, becoming like a huge Flying Boat, stretching across the sky! Fourth Stage Fourth Stage Perfection! Seeing the grand figure emerging from the cauldron, the blond Cultivator couldnt help but feel a tremor in his heart, a hint of despair flashing in his eyes. At this moment, he finally realized the Dao Shengzhou Cultivators intention. They want to disrupt us from behind! But why, why havent the personal disciples come over yet? The blond Cultivators heart was filled with extreme confusion. In the darkness, those eyes also flashed a trace of awe. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he didnt look highly upon those uncivilized savages from the Tu Pi Continent, he dared not underestimate the Totem Beasts summoned by these savages through Blood Sacrifice. These savages, defending this treasure land of the Tu Pi Continent, had never been overtaken by cultivators from other continents, and what they relied on were these mysterious Totems. I thought the quantity of the Blood Sacrifice was insufficient, I still lack experience This Totem Beast left by Ashna can still be put to good use. Next, to summon the Emperor The puppets quickly retreated. Subtly encircling Wang Ba and the blond Cultivator. Wang, Ill cover our escape, you withdraw quickly and immediately relay this message to the personal disciples and Master Yao! In the blond Cultivators eyes, at this instant, a decisive glint finally emerged! Cultivators from the Longevity Sect, mastering countless spells, all for immortality, but when truly faced with a dire situation, why would they regret this life? He faced the Six-headed Dragonfly of the Ashna Tribe, the Totem slowly approaching, and talismans fell into his hand. His knife technique magic tool had been used up to send away the mortals, and the mana in his Golden Core had been severely depleted from the recent attack by the wooden spider puppets, now all he had left were these talismans that could still inflict some damage. However, from behind him came Wang Bas slightly calm voice: Have all the mortals been sent away? The blond Cultivator frowned slightly, They have been transported over a hundred miles away, stop talking nonsense and hurry up, dont waste my life! Thats good. Huh? The blond Cultivator was briefly stunned, despite the great danger in front of him, he couldnt help but turn to look at Wang Ba who had approached from behind. But he saw an unusual calm on Wang Bas face. As though he was accustomed to seeing such levels of dangerous creatures. You The blond Cultivator hesitated slightly. Wang Ba, however, said in a low voice: Go quickly, take those mortals away, go to the geographical position entrance in Nanji County. There, fellow disciples from Wan Xiang Sect will meet you. The blond Cultivator quickly shook his head, You go, I cant make it in my current state ` Chapter 824 - 824 73 White Tiger_4 ?Chapter 824: Chapter 73 White Tiger_4 Chapter 824: Chapter 73 White Tiger_4 I have a way out, so hurry up, Wang Ba quickly interrupted. Really? Truly? The blond cultivator hesitated for a moment, then, seeing that Wang Ba did not seem to be deceiving him, immediately flew off into the distance. In the darkness, that pair of eyes briefly hesitated, then decided to give up on the idea of pursuing the blond cultivator. With the Six-headed Dragonfly successfully summoned, these two were no longer his focus. The Totem Beast is out C the Nascent Souls from Buxi City and Juhai City must have noticed the disturbance. I must awaken the Emperor before they arrive He quickly made up his mind. ... However, at this moment. An eerie feeling suddenly crept over him! His doubtful gaze swiftly swept across the surroundings and finally settled on the Da Jin Monk who had stayed behind. The next moment, his pupils abruptly constricted! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Hmm? Above the skies of West Sea Country. Two figures were concealed within the clouds. One could vaguely make out that one figure appeared robust, while the other wore a moon-white robe. Both were shrouded in mist, obscuring their faces. The cultivator in the moon-white robe gently rubbed a black hexagonal box in his hand. The robust figure, however, remained silent. Just as the Six-headed Dragonfly emerged from the cauldron. Both seemed to perceive something, their gazes simultaneously falling on the capital city within West Sea Country. Seeing the devastation in the city and the Six-headed Dragonfly slowly flying through the sky, their eyes were filled with indifference. The people of the Three Continents apart from those in Xi Tuo Continent who still count as characters, the rest have only this modicum of capability, The robust figure scoffed coldly. Thats not entirely true. Apart from the short-sighted folks in Tu Pi Continent, the magical tools of Dao Sheng Continent are actually quite commendable. Crafting Immortal Ascension with magical tools While it has many limitations and is far from as powerful as true Immortal Ascension, it is still an alternative approach, Unfortunately, it consumes more resources than ordinary Immortal Ascension; otherwise, a collaboration would be possible, The other figure in the moon-white robe casually commented: What kind of cultivator is one who relies on such tools and artifacts? The robust figure didnt quite agree. The one in the moon-white robe didnt argue but glanced at Wang Ba inside the city with a slightly surprised look. Why is he here? You know this youngster? The robust figure asked with some puzzlement. The moon-white robed cultivator did not hide the fact: He is a disciple of Yao Wudi The robust figures eyes immediately brightened: Isnt this a ready-made opportunity? Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hurry and bring him over The moon-white robed cultivator fell silent for a moment, then shook his head slightly. Its too obvious. Heh, the battle is about to begin. If you dont want to act, then I The robust figure laughed coldly. He was about to speak when he suddenly seemed to sense something and involuntarily cast his gaze below. A flicker of astonishment passed through his eyes: What is that? A Spirit Beast? No it seems like a Demonic Beast! The moon-white robed cultivator also couldnt help but look down. Upon seeing a black and white figure that emerged from Wang Bas sleeve, unruly and strong, lean yet immense in size, a flicker of emotion finally appeared in those indifferent eyes. A Fourth Stage Perfection Demonic Beast? Where did this kid get such a thing? Wang Ba looked at the behemoth sprawled on a pile of ruins that was once a palace, radiating an Evil Qi, its eyes a blood red, and subconsciously retreated. Even though he had already opened the Spirit Beast Bag before and felt its presence, the moment he truly released it, he couldnt help but hold his breath. A Fourth Stage Perfection Demonic Beast! Acquired from Wu Ju, the chieftain of the Feather Serpent Tribe. When Xumi decapitated Wu Ju, he carelessly swept up his Storage Treasure bracelet and a bag. That bag appeared to be specially made for this white tiger. It contained only this one tiger. After Xumi had helped him exorcise the remaining spirit of Wu Ju from it, Wang Ba had inspected it as soon as possible and was deeply intimidated by the Demonic Beast. Its aura was not inferior to that of the Coral Dragon he had once encountered in the Eightfold Sea. He had not intended to release it, because the Demonic Beast had not been fitted with a Spirit Beast Collar and was not under control. Even with a Spirit Beast Collar, the effect would be minimal. Once released, it meant a total loss. However, if he did not restrain the Six-headed Dragonfly on the other side, and if he allowed it to wreak havoc, it was very likely to affect Master Yao Wudi ahead. Compared to his master, an untamed Fourth Stage Perfection Demonic Beast, though regrettable, was incomparable. Thus, after careful consideration, Wang Ba quickly made his decision. As the lean and majestic white tiger emerged from the Spirit Beast Bag, it couldnt help but roar up to the sky, then its blood-red eyes roved around. Upon seeing the Six-headed Dragonfly approaching through the sky, a green light emerged within those red eyes. Aooa The next moment, a flow of green Wind surged around its paw. Its body vanished instantly from the spot! Boom! Dust erupted on the spot. In the darkness, upon seeing the white tiger leap into the air, those eyes filled with surprise and panic. He had a vague feeling that the situation seemed to be spiraling out of control! Chapter 825 - 825 73 White Tiger_5 ?Chapter 825: Chapter 73 White Tiger_5 Chapter 825: Chapter 73 White Tiger_5 Damn it! How does he have such a thing! How could he have it! No, we must quickly call for The Emperor! Yes, The Emperor! With a thought. The thirty-six puppets swiftly retreated, their bright lights rapidly diminished. Soon, these puppets somehow dismantled themselves, with parts quickly assembling into something new. Meanwhile. The massive White Tiger flew straight into the sky, preparing to pounce, and lunged at the Six-headed Dragonfly. The Six-headed Dragonfly, being a Fourth Stage Perfection, sensed extreme danger and vibrated its wings slightly to dodge the White Tigers attack with its fast speed. ... After the White Tiger missed its strike, it looked up and roared in fury! Around it, evil Qi condensed as if it were tangible. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. From its body, a strand of golden sand directly flew out toward the Six-headed Dragonfly. The Six-headed Dragonfly, caught off guard, couldnt evade in time, despite its speed; its transparent thin wings got caught in the golden sand and were instantly shredded! Suddenly, countless pale-white fine powders fell around the Six-headed Dragonfly. This powder, trembling as it fell towards the White Tigers position, was immediately blown away by the gusts of wind around the White Tiger. The Six-headed Dragonfly fled in a panic. In the distance. Wang Ba swept a serious glance at those humanoid puppets that were quickly assembling and didnt dare to be the slightest bit negligent. The Class IV Spider puppet was still there, and the hidden Puppet Master from Dao Shengzhou was also present. The location where I feigned my presence just now he must be hiding in the west Wang Ba hastily replayed in his mind the shifts in the Power of the Yin God he felt during the several spider attacks. From his feigned positioning, he had vaguely determined the probable hiding direction of the Dao Shengzhou Puppet Master. Yet, catching him off guard was still just out of reach. At that moment, he suddenly had a premonition and looked up sharply. To the west, at the edge of the sky, a blood rain lit up Has a Nascent Soul perished?! Has it already begun? Who died, someone from the Three Continents or from the Wanxiang Sect, Longevity Sect?! Wang Bas heart trembled. Almost instantaneously, several more blood rains lit up in the sky. The range of the blood rain rapidly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, the entire western sky was dyed red with blood. How could it be so intense?! Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a shock in his heart! In the skies above West Sea Country. The battle that erupted near the coast of the West Sea swiftly drew the attention of the imposing figure and the cultivator in the moon-white robe. It looks like the people from the Three Continents are quite confident this time. Watching the fierce battle below and the blood rain that followed in the sky, the imposing figure spoke slowly. The cultivator in the moon-white robe didnt respond, but gently caressed a black hexagonal box in his hands. Each corner of the box had a tiny hole. With the outbreak of the battle on the West Sea coast, faint auras slowly surged into them. Not receiving a response, the imposing figure didnt stop talking but continued: That Zhaoxin, as well as the Deified Puppets of H?i R?3ng and L?-n Ji??o, have arrived These Dao Shengzhou Cultivators are as you said, skilled with spiritual machinery. There seem to be more and more Deified Puppets being created; when they first came, there was only one. However, Yao Wudi of your Phenomena Sect seems a bit strange this time, he hasnt made a move yet The imposing figure seemed a bit surprised: Ive been watching for a few days now, and its the first time Ive seen him not rush up immediately. The cultivator in the moon-white robe glanced over Juhai City. In the indifferent pupils, the white clouds in the sky were reflected. Yet within those clouds, there seemed to be many familiar faces, each of them growing dimmer He said softly, Perhaps its just that the opportunity hasnt come yet. In the midst of the conversation. Suddenly, a rain of blood began to drift down from the sky. Its the peak master of your sects Taihua Peak The stalwart figures voice carried a hint of regret, He did have a chance at Immortal Ascension, what a pity. The cultivator in the moon-white robe responded indifferently: It was only a chance, after all. There are many more powerful than he within the sect, nothing worth regretting. You should look after your sects Personal Disciple Xue The stalwart figure shook his head gently, Xue Shenshou is far from the end of his lifespan. However, with his talent, the earlier he enters Immortal Ascension the better. Should it come to it, I myself will take action. With that, he spoke no more, watching quietly from above. But soon, the stalwart figure couldnt help but turn around, his eyes fixed incredulously on the cultivator in the moon-white robe: Arent you going to save that Guan Ao? After a brief silence, the cultivator in the moon-white robe said calmly: If the death of one Guan Ao can make Yao Wudi succeed its worth it! No sooner had he finished speaking. A torrential rain of blood began to pour down from the sky! Outside Juhai City. The protective barrier formed by the Formation had long since shattered. The towering black city walls, that had been empowered countless times, now appeared as if they had been struck by an immense force, leaving behind a massive breach. Parts of the city wall collapsed. Yao Wudi gazed blankly at the familiar figure nailed to the cracked city wall by a blood-red Zen Stick. This slightly dull figure still glared with wide eyes, intently focusing on the enemy. Born of Shenti Peak, the astonishing physical body he had cultivated, even with the Soul extinguishment, still burned fiercely like the noontide sun In his eyes, there seemed to be an endless sorrow and an endless rage. Over two thousand years. He had already experienced countless separations of life and death. He had also already seen through the many sorrows and joys of life. But at this moment. His mind was involuntarily flooded with countless images. Guan Ao, the peak master of Taihua Peak, each Nascent Soul Cultivator, Golden Core Craftsman who had defended this place And before him, the chaos of explosions, the intense sounds of combat flames, waves, collapsing city walls, everything burning At this moment, he finally touched the very last sliver of an opportunity to achieve Immortal Ascension! Zhaoxin, to death we go! With wild hair and a husky, robust torso, at this moment, countless Divine Patterns began to turn rapidly! Amitabha! A gaunt monk raised his hand, attempting to pull out the Zen Stick before him. However, he found the stick was tightly gripped in the hands of the already deceased Guan Ao. Even he, for a moment, was unable to pull it out! In his urgency, the monk dared not confront it, and hastily fled. And at this moment, not far away, a Deified Puppet clad in imperial robes also charged forward. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wielding a sharp Fourth Order Sword Instrument, it thrust directly at Yao Wudi! However, it immediately froze in place! Facing this sword, rather than fleeing, Yao Wudi charged head-on! The Divine Patterns on his body exploded with a roar! Chapter 826 - 826 74 In the Name of the Invincible (Final of the Volume) ?Chapter 826: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume) Chapter 826: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume) Retreat! Above Juhai City, the horizons all around. One by one, the consciousnesses hidden in the darkness almost instantly reached a consensus! At this moment, the Heirong Emperor, clad in an imperial robe and a deified puppet, instantly swept his sword in front and retreated at high speed! Underneath the imperial robe, faint dark glows were rapidly brewing. As it retreated swiftly, the cultivators around were uncontrollably squeezed outwards in every direction. However, it retreated quickly, but Yao Wudi, after shattering the Dharma Mark, moved faster than any other time! In his eyes surged a fury that had been suppressed to the utmost and finally erupted. ... Around him swirled the heavy, yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi, heavier than a thousand juns, with numerous stars swirling inside it, and countless furious beasts roaring. He plummeted toward the Heirong Emperor like a shooting star! Dao Domain The emaciated monk who had escaped to the side suddenly had a grave expression, Hes getting stronger and stronger! We cant continue to drag this out! Source: , updated on ???0.? I must strike him down today! With a thought, he shouted lowly, Dont panic! I am coming! He leaped onto the city wall, straining to pull out the Zen Stick. The next moment, he suddenly appeared behind Yao Wudi, with a vision of an angry Vajra ghost rising faintly above the Zen Stick! Then he smashed it down heavily upon Yao Wudi! In an instant, a surge of golden light seemed to push away everything in its surroundings that wasnt part of itself However, when the golden light struck the Mother Qi of Dharmas around Yao Wudis body, it instantly came to a halt! No! Not just halted, but in a mere instant, the golden light suddenly rolled back violently! At this moment, in the sky above, the consciousnesses hidden in the darkness were frozen in shock. Yao Wudi, who had been in hot pursuit of the Heirong Emperor, suddenly spun around and struck back the instant he was about to hit his target! The yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi explosively swelled and, without any reservation, stormed towards the monk who had suddenly appeared behind him, engulfing him like a sweeping tide. The golden light was virtually torn open instantly, revealing the gaunt monk within, caught off guard and with a look of shock He, he was waiting for me?! Seeing the astonished face of the monk, Yao Wudis face revealed a ferocious smile! He immediately charged at the emaciated monk. Under the brutal assault of the yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi, the golden light dispersed like flowing water. Yao Wudi easily reached the emaciated monk and a fist with thick knuckles hammered through space, striking the monks body! The golden light shattered! The monk intended to repeat his previous maneuver. However, at this instant, the yellow mana rapidly wrapped around him, seemingly forming a realm of its own. The monks expression slightly changed! I cant escape! He hurriedly tried to grab the Zen Stick to counterattack. But the next punch came unexpectedly straight at him! Dammit! So fast! Feeling the terrifying Dao Intention condensed within this punch, the monks expression instantly twisted in horror! He hastily placed the stick in front of him! A force as vast as the celestial river from the nine heavens thunderously struck him! In the monks shocked gaze, under this fist, The Zen Stick broke apart with a loud snap How did he suddenly become so strong! Without any hesitation, he abruptly called out loudly, Save me! Save him! Its an opportunity! Around the sky, the Daoist Cultivators from Shengzhou hidden in the darkness were instantly roused! The Heirong Emperor also did not pause for a moment, swiftly completing the transition from retreating to advancing, and the sword energy surged with vicious sword-light, slashing towards Yao Wudis unsuspecting back! In the monks eyes, a glimmer of hope suddenly shined. In his surprised gaze, the sword-light of that strike, without the slightest delay, pierced through Yao Wudis body. Yet he was immediately startled. And at the same moment, countless punches passed through his own body, piercing the void Why, why you The monk stared dumbfounded at Yao Wudi, his eyes filled with confusion. The yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi fell away from around the monk, rushing towards the incoming Heirong Emperor from behind. Yao Wudi hung his head, looking at his pierced chest, at the smooth flesh within his body that was quickly regenerating. As the flesh grew back, another Dharma Mark on his body surface shattered with a loud explosion. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his eyes, though rage swirled, there was a calmness that was terrifying. A life for a life, so be it! In the monks eyes, that trace of puzzlement seemed to dissolve The next moment. In the shocked gaze of everyone. The monks body instantly dissipated like a golden glow. A seven-colored Relic like a colored glaze was left in place. In the sky, at this moment, it quietly dimmed. As if a wind from the ancient past had darkened the Fenglin Continent Everywhere the eye could see, blood rained down, pouring heavily. It was as if a wailing echoed throughout heaven and earth. Yao Wudi gently grabbed the seven-colored Sarira, his gaze sweeping over the corpse that had fallen from the city wall. The next moment, he turned and charged towards the Heirong Emperor. Above the West Sea Country. The majestic figure couldnt help but stand up suddenly, his gaze shockingly looking downwards. In his tone was a sense of incredulity, Is this the power of the Dharma Lineage? Is this the power of the Dharma Lineage?! Nascent Soul kills Immortal Ascension! For ten thousand years, across numerous Little Cang Worlds, this is the sole example! The only one! Yao Wudi, truly worthy of the name Invincible! He was not one to prattle, but at this moment, witness to this scene, he couldnt help but become excited. The figure in the moon-white robe also couldnt help but rise to his feet, his eyes fiercely fixed on the figure below who was undefeated and unyielding. Chapter 827 - 827 74 By the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_2 ?Chapter 827: Chapter 74: By the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_2 Chapter 827: Chapter 74: By the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_2 A flash of astonishment, regret, and gratification, among other complex emotions, swept across his eyes. I was prepared to step in and stop those people for him, but I didnt expect him to be so fierce However, by detonating the Divine Patterns, he has drastically reduced his lifespan and can only immediately rush towards Immortal Ascension now! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I originally planned to bring him back to the sect to cross tribulation Meanwhile. To the south of West Sea Country, overseas. The Eightfold Sea. Layer upon layer of massive sea barriers prevented the cultivators of the Three Continents from landing in the West Sea Country from this direction. They also left the cultivators of the West Sea Country helpless and sighing with yearning. ... At this moment, at the bottom of the second sea barrier near the coast. More than twenty silhouettes stood unaffected around a black vortex. Demonic Beasts, though without Spiritual Wisdom, scanned these individuals with fear. Although they lacked spiritual intelligence, their instincts as living beings were still present. In front of these people, they felt an instinctive fear. Source: , updated on ?0?. This was the location of the Truth Membrane Eye Wang Ba had discovered earlier. If Wang Ba were here, he would also see that amongst these twenty-odd individuals, several figures were the Divine Transformation Ancestors from the Wanxiang Sect he had met inside Chunyang Palace. Among the leading four, one was the Wanxiang Sect Leader, Shao Yangzi. At this moment, over twenty cultivators constantly cast magical seals, directing them towards the Truth Membrane Eye in the center of the group. The Truth Membrane Eye had indeed shrunk slightly from when Wang Ba had seen it last. At that moment. Shao Yangzi and the other four involuntarily uttered exclamations of surprise. The Membrane Eye has shrunk?! Upon hearing this, everyone immediately focused their gaze and discovered, to their delight, that the Truth Membrane Eye in front of them had indeed diminished ever so slightly. Although inconspicuous, this slight shrinkage was the result of the nearly one year of arduous effort by these twenty-plus practitioners who had attained spiritual transformation. Whats the cause of this? Overflowing with joy, Shao Yangzi could not help but show a puzzled expression. Everyone looked at each other, equally baffled. Perhaps the embryonic membrane of the heavens and earth is healing itself? Its hard to say. Lets continue. Though we have no permanent solution to this Membrane Eye for now, we can still dissolve some of it Hearing this, although still puzzled, the cultivators resumed casting their magical seals. At the same moment. In West Sea Country, the capital city. Wang Ba continuously guarded his surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. His expression was extremely solemn: Just now, I felt as if I had been targeted by a practitioner who has attained spiritual transformation Although he was only at the Golden Core Realm, he was not lacking in experience dealing with such advanced cultivators. The intense depletion of the Power of the Yin God, though fleeting, instantly caught his attention. Yet the subsequent rising blood rain caused unrest in his heart. The cultivator from Dao Sheng Continent lurking in the shadows was like a thorn in the flesh, leaving him no moment to let down his guard. The spiders that had been periodically emerging to attack had now seemingly vanished, showing no intention of making a move against him. This instead gave rise to an undefined unease within him. He faintly felt as if the opponent was also brewing something. The only good news might be that the emaciated Banlan Tiger had pinned the Six-headed Dragonfly to the ground, mercilessly tearing off its limbs, wings, and even its heads, devouring them greedily! Such a powerful Class IV Perfection entity was so easily defeated, far beyond Wang Bas expectations. Whether the Six-headed Dragonflies were too weak or the Banlan Tiger was too ferocious was unclear. Just then, he suddenly sensed something and couldnt help but look up at the sky once more. He soon saw a sight that shocked him. The whole sky had darkened, with blood raining down copiously. Wails of agony soon echoed throughout the universe. Is this the fall of an Immortal Ascension practitioner?! Wang Bas heart shook violently. Not long after, an overwhelming sensation of terror and suffocation filled him, making even the Spiritual Sense he projected outside his body unbearably heavy. He was all too familiar with this feeling, having experienced the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation not long ago. But the weight he felt now was unknown times heavier than what he had gone through He couldnt help but look into the distance. At the end of his gaze, the blood rain gradually ceased, and it was enveloped by a slowly gathering massive dark cloud. It really is Crossing Tribulation the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, could it be my master?! At this moment, Wang Bas heart was deeply stirred. Simultaneously, his eyes swiftly scanned his surroundings. Where exactly is that cultivator from Dao Sheng Continent? The uneasy feeling grew stronger. He noticed the puppets in the distance still swiftly assembling. Thirty-six puppets continued to extract components, filling up a form that was gradually taking shape. While these actions seemed to be carried out by the puppets, to Wang Ba, it felt more like a Puppet Master operating from a distance With a thought, Wang Ba immediately raised the Class III dagger in his hand, and the abundant mana supplied by the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers turned into the Mother Qi of Dharmas, which was amplified within the dagger before he unleashed a powerful slash! A hundred-yards-long sword light almost instantaneously struck towards those puppets! However, in the next moment, Wang Ba froze in shock! The form that had only taken rough shape suddenly lifted a palm, still missing three fingers, and immediately clutched the sword light, then lightly pinched it between two fingers. Bang! The sword light shattered instantly! But in that moment of astonishment, Wang Ba had an epiphany. Chapter 828 - 828 74 In the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_3 ?Chapter 828: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_3 Chapter 828: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (End of the Volume)_3 Hes watching me! The direction is that area! There are blind spots in ones line of sight. And once the other party uses Spiritual Sence to observe oneself, it is easier for people to discover their hidden position. So, although using the line of sight to observe may seem clumsy, it is very effective! The next moment, he suddenly slashed out with his blade! Ding! ... Sword light flowed, instantly striking the distant air! A figure swiftly revealed itself in the air. Huh? Wang Ba was startled, only to discover in astonishment that it was the gigantic wooden spider that had already disappeared! Hes hiding inside the spider? A thought flashed through his mind, and he quickly adjusted the misleading position. Source: , updated on ????. Power of the Yin God, indeed there came a slight change! No! The eyes of this spider can also transmit the line of sight! Wang Bas mind stirred, and instantly countless shadows of his blade flew out from the blade. They swiftly covered the entire body of the wooden spider. In just the blink of an eye. Not a single part of the wooden spiders surface was left intact! Indeed. There were no longer any traces of Power of the Yin God from the direction where the spider was. Simultaneously. In the distant sky, dark clouds began to gather, with thunder moving faintly within The huge Banlan Tiger Demonic Beast had already bitten off more than half of the Six-headed Dragonflys body. Yet, the Six-headed Dragonfly was still struggling! Not far away, the body assembled from the parts of thirty-six puppets was quickly becoming whole. Where, exactly, is he? The sense of unease coming from that body became increasingly obvious. Without doubt, the puppet that easily caught his full-strength slash was not something he could confront head-on. He must find a way to kill the Puppet Master, only then could there be a chance at resolution. But where exactly is he? As his gaze swept the surroundings, upon seeing a figure, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. That position was exactly where he had sensed a watchful gaze before. Wang Ba felt a surge of emotion. At that moment, a trail of blood rain suddenly fell from above! Wang Ba instinctively looked forward. He saw that all that remained of the Six-headed Dragonflys entire body was a piece of its tail tip, which was disappearing bit by bit into the Banlan Tigers voracious biting jaws. So fast! A Fourth Stage Perfection existence, just like that, eaten? Wang Ba was immediately shocked. But just then, he sensed something and involuntarily looked towards the western edge of the sky again. In the direction of Juhai City, the Thunder Tribulation that had been brewing for a long time in the cloud of catastrophe suddenly gave off the feeling that it would dissipate before it even started. Whats going on?! Wang Ba was greatly shaken. Once Thunder Tribulation begins, unless the Crossing is a failure, it will not stop. Could it be that Master has already failed before it even began? The thought crossed his mind, and Wang Ba was suddenly filled with anxiety! And at that moment, he once again noticed a glimpse of a spying gaze. Without any hesitation. The Blade Weapon in his hand instantly unleashed a blade light that rapidly slashed towards the Nascent Soul body hanging on a flagpole on the city wall behind him, which had been gutted! Aha The being inside the Nascent Soul body clearly had no defence and was split in an instant! Like torn clothing, the Nascent Soul body broke apart, and a dwarf cultivator with a disproportionately large head, dishevelled hair, and a stature less than half that of a normal person, flew out with a pained expression. He hurriedly flew towards the thirty-six puppets. There, the puppet was becoming more complete, even the features on its face were clearly visible. The aura on its body also became increasingly impressive. However, at that very moment, a figure as vast as a mountain landed silently and deftly like a cat in front of him, and then immediately engulfed the dwarf cultivator, who had no time to dodge, in its mouth. Good! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba couldnt help but shout in surprise. However, immediately after, his expression changed abruptly. After swallowing the dwarf cultivator, the White Tigers blood-red eyes with a tinge of green, slowly turned towards Wang Ba. At that moment, the puppet assembled by the thirty-six puppets, as if receiving a signal, opened its previously closed eyes instantly! It then ferociously flew towards the White Tiger! The Banlan Tiger sensed the danger and immediately turned its head. However, it did not strike immediately, and for the first time, a hint of extreme wariness and solemnity flickered in its blood-red eyes Wang Ba didnt hesitate for a moment and immediately activated his magical seal. However, he immediately changed his expression. Not close enough! Damn it! Seeing that the edge of the vast dark cloud in the sky was already beginning to dissipate, Wang Bas heart sank into the abyss. Grinding his teeth, he still swiftly flew towards Juhai City, in the direction of the collapsing Thunder Tribulation! Boom! Blood rain scattered. Turbulent waves emptied the sky. Emperor Lin Jiaos eyes held not a trace of emotion. They only reflected a fist that seemed to have been formed by countless convergences, rapidly enlarging. Thena Bang! Emperor Lin Jiaos body and head were smashed to pieces! Yao Wudi, panting, pulled out the Fourth Order Sword Instrument of the Heirong Emperor from his chest and also removed the Class IV jade Dharma Seal of Emperor Lin Jiao, which had been imprinted on his back. Feeling the resisting force from the sword energy, he did not hesitate for a moment as the yellow Mother Qi of Myriad Laws instantly struck the sword energy. The sword energy dimmed immediately. The Dharma Seal, sensing the extinction of its kin, became terrified and retracted its aura, not daring to make any movement. He casually tossed the Dharma Seal into the Storage Treasure without a care. Chapter 829 - 829 74 In the Name of the Invincible (Final of the Volume)_4 ?Chapter 829: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_4 Chapter 829: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_4 His eyes, filled with rage, wildness, flamboyance, and recklessness, swept across the surroundings. All the Three Continents Cultivators who saw those eyes immediately retreated in terror! Dead! All dead! A Monk King Xin from the Xi Tuo Continent and two Deified Puppets had completely fallen to Yao Wudi! One after another, they perished! Even now, although Yao Wudis aura seemed to plummet drastically, no one dared to approach him. ... In the distance, Personal Disciple Xue, covered in wounds, was also looking at Yao Wudi with shock. He had seen many who had achieved Immortal Ascension and encountered many high-level cultivators who claimed to be unparalleled in combat. Yet, he had never seen someone like Yao Wudi who made him feel inferior and even submissive in his heart. Today, in his heart, only two words echoed like a drumbeat: This is invincibility! This is invincibility! The name Invincible was indeed not given in vain. Source: , updated on ?0?. And in the next moment, Personal Disciple Xue subconsciously looked up at the sky. The sky was gathering dark clouds. Thunder Tribulation?! Yao Wudi, is he actually attempting Immortal Ascension at this time?! The cultivators from the Three Continents instinctively retreated in fear toward Tianlu City. The cultivators from Juhai City and Buxi City did not give chase. In this battle, both sects had suffered tremendous losses. Especially the Wanxiang Sect, where not even Deputy Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall and Mountain Lord Guan Ao from Taiyang Mountain, who were already in the upper echelons of the sect, had perished on the spot. At this moment, they were too weakened to pursue. Although the Three Continents Cultivators had lost three Immortal Ascendants, the number of Nascent Soul Cultivators had not decreased by much. And most importantly, the strongest combatant Yao Wudi was now facing the Tribulation of God Transformation, which was comparatively even more crucial. In midair. Yao Wudi looked at the converging tribulation clouds, with yellow Mother Qi of Dharmas swiftly swirling around him. He gently lifted the body of Guan Ao, placing it on the city wall. In his mind, he subconsciously flashed through various events of his life. Joining the Sect, following his teacher, practicing numerous Cultivation Methods, fraternizing with his peers, pondering over the purpose of life Those were the happiest times. Later, his teacher passed away of old age, and the gap between his peers gradually widened. Some had not even managed Foundation Establishment, and some died before reaching Golden Core In the years that followed, he gradually stopped seeing familiar faces among the senior cultivators. Life is but a brief stop for the passing traveler. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cultivators, however, witness far more farewells. Later on, he too became a bothersome old thing, unable to achieve Immortal Ascension, and had to leave the Sect to live in seclusion. As he saw his lifespan nearing its end, he still took on a disciple to pass on his knowledge. That was a late comfort in life. No matter what, he had lived a full life, without regrets. As such, it is time to truly, completely pursue the Dao! In the sky, the dark clouds grew denser, and the lightning flickered. But in the next moment, Yao Wudi was slightly taken aback. The flashes of lightning suddenly flickered, and then slowly started to fade into the dark clouds again. Yao Wudi bowed his head. Looking at his body, which was void of the Divine Patterns, a hint of realization in his eyes flashed. This body is ultimately a bit too old, huh He sighed softly. Without a hint of hesitation, he took out a white porcelain bottle from his Storage Treasure. A tinge of satisfaction and melancholy flashed through his eyes. My good disciple Having said that, without any hesitation, he drank the contents of the white porcelain bottle. A few breaths later. Many of the Divine Patterns on his body writhed as if insubstantially. Its a pity the effect can only reach about twenty or thirty percent. Yao Wudi shook his head in regret. The Everlasting Moment Water gifted by his good disciple could, for other Nascent Soul Cultivators, possibly turn back time in an instant, restoring one to their peak condition. But for him, managing twenty or thirty percent was already proof of the extraordinary efficacy of the Everlasting Moment Water. And in the sky, the tribulation clouds, which had shown signs of dissipating, began to gather again. The thunder flickered as if brewing. Yao Wudis eyes sparkled with spirit. Alone, he faced the tribulation clouds and flew towards them. The next moment. The thunder struck down! Deified Puppets, after all, arent true Immortal Ascendants, they lack a Dao Domain; even if they are destroyed, they wont receive the approval of the heavens and earth. Even their consciousness is controlled by multiple Nascent Soul stage cultivators The imposing figure looked down below, feeling slightly reminiscent. So to say, they only have some merits The cultivator in a moon-white robe gazed at Yao Wudi amidst the tribulation clouds, his figure blurred. The might brewing within the tribulation clouds was something even he wouldnt dare confront directly. His Spiritual Sense also dared not probe lightly, making it difficult to sense Yao Wudis real state. Therefore, his tone now was unusually grave: Yao Wudi, earlier breaking his Divine Patterns to fight, though it increased his magical combat prowess, consumed a good deal of his foundation and will likely carry significant consequences. His Tribulation of God Transformation will ultimately be extraordinary; had he been at his peak, there might have been a chance to succeed, but now Its a pity that Xue Shenshou ultimately fell short, and even in a life-and-death battle, failed to break through The imposing figure showed a trace of regret. As they spoke, A massive thunderclap caused the two to cease their talk and look intently at the tribulation clouds. Despite not seeing the situation clearly, both experienced individuals could roughly judge Yao Wudis condition through the state of the Thunder Tribulation. Its begun! The imposing figure whispered. Chapter 830 - 830 74 In the Name of the Invincible (Final of the Volume)_5 ?Chapter 830: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_5 Chapter 830: Chapter 74: In the Name of the Invincible (Final Chapter of the Volume)_5 The moon-white figure didnt speak, his hand clutching a hexagonal box. His gaze was fixed intently on the figure beneath the tribulation clouds. One strike, two strikesa| In the blink of an eye, eighteen Thunder Tribulations were smoothly passed. His foundation is too solid! The imposing figure looked at the tribulation clouds and couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. The moon-white figure nodded slightly. Exactly how many cultivation methods Yao Wudi had mastered, even he was not clear. But what he did know was that Yao Wudis foundation definitely far surpassed everyone elses. ... With his foundation, once he advanced to Immortal Ascension, even if he had just ascended, he would be no less than the average seasoned Immortal Ascension practitioner. After a brief moment of calming his mind and recuperating, practitioners in the middle-stage of Immortal Ascension would also likely be no match for him. Especially since he was proficient in magical combat and possessed various types, making him a crucial part of the future plans. But he remained silent, simply watching quietly. It wasnt a true success until the Thunder Tribulation was fully passed. Source: , updated on ???. Soon his expression became solemn. Yao Wudia| has run into trouble. At the same moment. Wang Ba, who was flying at high speed and had almost reached the edge of the West Sea Countrys capital, watched with surprise and delight as the Thunder Tribulation at the end of the sky became clearer and clearer. Its Master crossing the tribulation! Even though he couldnt see the figure within it. The vague aura mixed in the thunder tribulation still bore some resemblance to Master Yao Wudi. No, I still cant feel it Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. After hesitating, he glanced around and immediately took out a Class III jade pendant magic tool from his Storage Treasure. He placed his palm on it and then closed his eyes slightly. The next moment, he gently lifted his hand. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Nine Palaces seal on the jade pendant slowly disappeared. On the seal, two faint dots became visible. Wang Ba quickly placed the jade pendant back in its original spot, cast a concealment magical seal, and then continued flying swiftly toward Juhai City. Roar! Yao Wudi bellowed in fury! The somewhat flickering Dharma Mark finally shattered once more with a loud bang! Thunder light was gradually absorbed into his body. In the sky, the twenty-third Thunder Tribulation also vanished as a result. Feeling the growing fatigue and aging in his body, and realizing his lifespan had greatly diminished due to previous injuries, Yao Wudis heart, however, held not the slightest compromise. He looked up at the Thunder Tribulation and laughed uproariously, Not enough! Still not enough! His entire life, even if he were to die now, would have been incredibly worthwhile, so even if he couldnt make it through, what was there to be dismayed about? It was better to face life and death with a smile and give it ones all! It was dignified, it was carefree. This had always been his philosophy. Perhaps once, his desperation for Immortal Ascension had clouded his true heart. But at the end of his life, he was no longer confused. Boom! As if sensing the mockery, the twenty-fourth Thunder Tribulation immediately thundered down from within the dark clouds! The remaining Mother Qi of Myriad Laws instantly rose to meet it. Yet, it also turned into smoke in an instant. This Thunder Tribulation appeared to be made of thunder, but it had already transcended thunder itself. Even though Yao Wudi had mastered many types of cultivation methods, including those of the Thunder Style, at this moment, he still felt as if he was being suppressed by a natural enemy. This was Heavenly Tribulation, divine punishment. And the collapse of the Mother Qi signified that he had no more reserves to use. A smile broke out on Yao Wudis face. Without hesitating, he stepped forward and met it head-on! Thunder struck Yao Wudis body. Even after refining his body for over two thousand years, at this moment, it was still torn open and bloodied by the blow. His entire body was heavily slammed into the sea. The next moment. Yao Wudi emerged from the water, his figure slightly staggering as he flew out. The Thunder Tribulation was still brewing. In the sky. The cultivator in the moon-white robe couldnt help but reveal his true face from within the mist. It was none other than Xun FuJun, second elder of the Taihe Palace from the Wanxiang Sect. He stared intently at the blurry figure amidst the Thunder Tribulation. Hes not going to make it, the imposing figure said, his eyes full of complexity. Shut up! Xun FuJun said coldly. The twenty-fifth Thunder Tribulation descended! Boom! The figure was once again struck into the sea. However, what caused the imposing figure to reveal his true face from the mist was, after a few breaths, an aura that had already plummeted to the extreme, with no hesitation, slowly but firmly continued to soar into the sky, returning beneath the tribulation clouds! The lightning flashed, even though both of them could no longer see his figure clearly. Faileda| The imposing figure said with emotion. Xun FuJun swept a cold glance at him: Zhang Songnian, say that one more time. The imposing figure shook his head slightly, knowing the others mood was not good, and he said no more. At the same time. In Xugou County. Finally, I feel it! In mid-air, Wang Bas figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. a| Beneath the tribulation clouds. The body of Yao Wudi, already only charred bones and a pair of bright eyes, looked up at the sky. Tska| its still not enough. Yao Wudi let out a sigh. There was no regret, no sigh. He just felt, if only he could have spent more time with his good disciple, perhaps hed feel less guiltya| After all, he had been too incompetent as a master. In the midst of the thunder light, he had a premonition and looked at the Jade Pendant at his waist that he had always protected well. At this moment, a Nine Palaces seal suddenly lit up on the Jade Pendant. The next breath, Yao Wudi suddenly widened his eyes, and in his astonished gaze, a familiar figure leaped out from the seal. A familiar voice sounded in his ear: Mastera| Let your disciple lend you a hand! The next moment. He felt an indescribable power surge within his body. The originally plummeting Mother Qi of Dharmas suddenly swelled up. Subconsciously, he opened his palm, and a Storage Treasure fell into his hand, and as his Spiritual Sense swept over it, he was involuntarily moved. Disciple will go first. Wanga| The next breath, that familiar figure, however, disappeared quietly from his view, as if it had never appeared. In his hand, the Jade Pendant suddenly shattered. Yao Wudi was slightly stunned. Wang Baa| actually came here?! Was it for him, his master? The next moment, a brilliant light shone in his eyes. If the disciple could come from afar, as a master, how could he fall behind? In an instant, countless flesh regenerated. A burly man with his upper body bare, charged against the lightning! The twenty-sixth heavenly thunder descended! Boom! Under the blowing of that peculiar force, he seemed to have returned to his peak form. Bathed in lightning, purple electricity danced upon his body. Then came the twenty-seventh heavenly thunder. Without any suspense, it was still a punch! A thunderous roar! I am, Yao Wudi! The voice echoed through heaven and earth! At that moment, the Thunder Tribulation dissipated, the dark clouds receded. And a renewed Dao Domain, seemingly mixed with myriad special energies, slowly spread out. Sunlight poured down from the sky. But it particularly shone upon the figure standing proudly between heaven and earth. This is the Immortal Ascension. In the sky. Xun FuJun and Zhang Songnian stared dumbfoundedly at Yao Wudis figure. Shock was evident in their eyes. On the outskirts of the capital of the West Sea Country. A buried Jade Pendant faintly lit up with a glow. Then a figure leaped out from the Nine Palaces mark on the Jade Pendant. The Art of Sealing the Body is quite useful, its a pity that there are too many restrictionsa| Wang Ba looked towards the distance. Feeling Yao Wudis deliberately displayed aura from afar, his face finally revealed a satisfied smile. He had done it. He really had! And at this moment. In the south coast of the West Sea Country, below the second layer of the sea barrier. Shao Yangzi suddenly opened his eyes, filled with astonishment: Membrane Eye, why has it gotten bigger again?! Chapter 831 - 831 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony ?Chapter 831: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony Chapter 831: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony Deep within the sea barrier. It wasnt just Shao Yangzi who sensed something was wrong immediately. The leading figures of three other figures also had their expressions change drastically. The Truth Membrane Eye has grown larger again?! Whats going on? Why is this happening? Just now it shrank without reason, but now its suddenly grown larger again. Can anyone explain why? Behind the four individuals, other Cultivators at the Immortal Ascension stage furrowed their brows. As their gazes fell upon the vortex, they were astonished to discover that the Truth Membrane Eye, which had shrunk just a bit earlier, was now obviously expanding. ... And this slight expansion had directly negated the strenuous efforts of the more than twenty Immortal Ascension stage Cultivators present over the past seven or eight years. The vortex was even larger than before. Does this mean all our efforts for such a long time have been in vain? A cultivator couldnt help but say. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Shao Yangzis expression darkened, and he furrowed his brow before looking at the Daoist beside him: Brother Su, do you have any thoughts? The figure also furrowed his brows, but there was not much hesitation: The Truth Membrane Eye has already threatened the safety of Jin. My Longevity Sect certainly cannot allow it to continue expanding Its not about letting it expand further. Its just Shao Yangzi then turned his head toward Qin Dengyuan, a man of exceptional stature and with a full beard: Brother Qin, what do you think? Qin Dengyuan, however, slightly shook his head, Brother Su and Brother Shao can discuss it between themselves. Whatever decision you make, my Qin Family will fully support it. His words were watertight. Shao Yangzi inwardly cursed crafty old fox. Then he turned to look at another Daoist nearby who was not speaking much, saying with an amiable expression: Brother Tai A, what about you? What are your views from your sect? The Daoist named by Shao Yangzi glanced at Sect Master Su of the Longevity Sect, then answered indifferently: Weve already spent several years in this place with little progress to show for it. Its clear that this method is not appropriate. In my opinion, we should return first and discuss further afterward Brother Su, what do you think? Sect Master Su of the Longevity Sect slightly furrowed his brow upon hearing this. His gaze swept over the other Cultivators around him, who were somewhat moved by the suggestion. In the end, he didnt say anything else. He nodded. Alright then, lets all go back. Shao Yangzi proposed. Since everyone present was a Cultivator at the Immortal Ascension stage and had made a decision, they didnt stay any longer. The leading four people quickly set up a Formation near the vortex. Then they swiftly left the sea barrier. The dense Primal Magnetic Power seemed to have little effect on them. But as Shao Yangzi flew out of the sea barrier outside Elong Beach, his heart felt a premonition, and he couldnt help but look toward Juhai City. A glint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Meanwhile, outside Juhai City in West Sea Country. The clouds of calamity dissipated, and sunlight fell on the solitary figure of Yao Wudi, who was hovering in the air. He seemed to be a sinkhole, with the already scarce Spiritual Energy around him crazily rushing towards his body spontaneously. But he paid no attention to these. Gazing down at the Cultivators of the Three Continents around him, when he saw the huge city in the distance that was barely visible through the clouds, quickly flying towards the deep sea, a chill passed through Yao Wudis eyes. The Cultivators of the Three Continents, sensing Yao Wudis successful Crossing of Tribulation and his attainment of Immortal Ascension, were now crazily flying towards Tianlu City in the distance. Yao Wudi didnt move, allowing these people to escape into the city. Watching their faces reveal the joy of having survived a calamity. Yao Wudis expression was as cold as iron, without a moments hesitation, he raised his hand and threw a punch directly at Tianlu City. There was no disturbance. And no flashy streaks of light. The next moment. A light suddenly lit up on the surface of the giant city that spanned the clouds! That was the Formation shield of Tianlu City! And at the moment the shield lit up. That light burst into pieces! Personal Disciple Xue, who was still immersed in the excitement of Yao Wudis smooth Tribulation Crossing and his achievement of Immortal Ascension, only heard a roar. The next instant, under his shocked gaze, the vast Tianlu City seemed to instantly lose support and crash down from the sky into the sea below. Is this this is Immortal Ascension? Personal Disciple Xue was stunned. Tianlu City had been suspended overseas for years, and the Cultivators from the two sects defending it were all powerless against it. Yet, under one punch from Yao Wudi, it instantly shattered. His gaze was filled with admiration for Yao Wudi, but then he was startled and quickly sensed that something was wrong: His state doesnt seem right! As he looked on in surprise, The body of Yao Wudi began to rapidly wither and shrivel! Amidst the clouds in the sky, Xun FuJuns expression changed slightly at the sight of Yao Wudis transformation: This young man is too confident! Hes just broken through, and the Spiritual Energy around him is far from sufficient for his recovery. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet, he dared to make a move But the robust figure was looking towards Tianlu City in the distance, his eyes lighting up: Brother Xun, Ill go collect the spoils of war first! With that, he disappeared from the spot in an instant. Xun FuJuns attention was completely on Yao Wudi, however. A thought crossed his mind, and his figure instantly appeared next to Yao Wudi. He quickly took out an elaborately patterned porcelain bottle he had prepared and tossed it to Yao Wudi. Quick! At that moment, Yao Wudi also had a realization, looking toward Xun FuJun. In the instant he saw Xun FuJun, Yao Wudis eyes widened, as if he suddenly thought of something, his expression changed drastically, but he still seemed somewhat incredulous: Chapter 832 - 832 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_2 ?Chapter 832: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_2 Chapter 832: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_2 You, youve been here all the time? Xun FuJun quickly said: Dont worry about that for now, hurry up and recover. Otherwise, if you delay too long and injure your foundation, you will regret it too late! However, the next moment Xun FuJuns expression couldnt help but change slightly. With his body already emaciated, Yao Wudis eyes revealed a furious rage, and without the slightest hesitation, he threw a punch at him! This punch seemed to gather countless strengths. Yao Wudis originally withered body instantly contracted, becoming as thin as skin and bones! Yet facing this punch, Xun FuJuns expression became slightly stern, and he made no move. The fist imprint instantly struck Xun FuJuns body. ... However, just as it touched Xun FuJuns clothes, it turned into a gentle breeze and slowly dissipated. Yao Wudi immediately frowned. Xun FuJun, however, seemed unconcerned and earnestly said: Youve just achieved Immortal Ascension, and many things have yet to transform. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 Many of your methods are still too naive. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its best if you follow me back to the Sect to recuperate, and first, well replenish what youve lost in your ascension. Your foundation is too strong, and the resources you need are incredibly shocking. The sparse spiritual energy here is completely insufficient for you. Even the things I currently have on hand are just enough for you to barely maintain yourself, so we need to hurry back to the Sect. After throwing a punch, Yao Wudi seemed to have regained his rationality and didnt move to strike again, but on hearing Xun FuJuns words, he scoffed. Without any hesitation, he threw back the porcelain vial that Xun FuJun had tossed to him: I disdain to use things from people like you! Xun FuJun couldnt help frowning: I know you have your thoughts about me, but now is not the time to act impulsively However, in the next moment Xun FuJuns expression inevitably stalled. This is Amidst his astonished gazes, Yao Wudi had actually taken out a Storage Treasure and retrieved an object from within that kept flowing. Its the spiritual fluid of the geographical veins! The spiritual fluid of the geographical veins is a treasure formed from the support of the geographical veins circulation. Many thousands of years ago, it was relatively common. But with the excessive harvesting and plundering by generations of cultivators, it is now perilously scarce and extremely difficult to encounter. Even if any was left, it would be deeply hidden at the core of the geographical veines, and even for practitioners who attain spiritual transformation, obtaining it would be extremely difficult. Yet without any hesitation, Yao Wudi quickly began to absorb it. As the Qi of the spiritual fluid decreased, his body quickly began to swell. Soon his body recovered to its original state. And the aura emanating from him was considerably more intense than before. Feeling the strong force of the Dao Domain surrounding Yao Wudi repelling everything external, A hint of surprise flashed through Xun FuJuns eyes. This Yao Wudi is stronger than I imagined how many cultivation methods has he consolidated? After thinking it through, he still frowned and said, Invincible, you still should follow me to the Sect first. When we arrive, several Elders and I will serve as your Enforcers and help you perfect your Dao Domain of Divine Transformation However, what greeted him was another punch from Yao Wudi. ?0?0. This time Xun FuJun did not react as before. Before the punch arrived, he vanished on the spot and then reappeared beside him. He frowned slightly: I already told you, youve just entered the path of spiritual transformation and although your foundation is solid, to me, you are nothing But Yao Wudi paid him no heed and raised his hand to punch again. Xun FuJuns expression finally turned completely stern. Stop your senseless struggle! A peculiar power surged from his body. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly sensed something, and his gaze shifted, looking off into the distance. It was as if he saw through countless spaces. He saw dozens of figures flying over from the southern part of the West Sea towards this place. Their auras were incredibly familiar. Xun FuJuns expression changed slightly: Sect Master? Yao Wudi also couldnt help but turn to look into the distance, but his hands did not stop, and he launched another punch at Xun FuJun. Do not lead yourself astray! Xun FuJun suppressed his anger. But in the next moment, a familiar figure had already appeared in front of the two of them. Dressed in the universe eight trigrams robe, sporting a long beard, with a benevolent face, it was none other than Wan Xiang Zong Sect Leader, Shao Yangzi. As his gaze swept over and he saw the aura of Divine Transformation condensed on Yao Wudi, his face revealed a hint of gratification. Hehe, Invincible, as expected But then he seemed to sense something, and his expression darkened. He turned his head to look at Guan Aos corpse on the city walls below. His expression instantly became colder. Immediately, his eyes swept over Xun FuJun beside him. In that moment, the sky above seemed to darken instantly, and the air fell eerily still. Feeling the Qi from Shao Yangzi, a hint of apprehension flashed through Xun FuJuns eyes, and he slowly bowed his head. Shao Yangzis face was stern as he stared at Xun FuJun, with a rare hint of anger in his eyes. However, sensing the fast-approaching figures of the Longevity Sect, the Qin Family, and Youxian Temple from behind, he ultimately did not erupt in anger but whispered: Everyone, follow me back. On the edge of the capital of West Sea Country. Feeling the Qi emanating from Yao Wudi and the fluctuation of the geographical waters, Wang Ba finally relaxed and retracted his gaze. But he couldnt help looking towards the distant capital: Strange, why is there no Qi there anymore? The White Tiger Demonic Beast didnt run off somewhere else, did it? He was somewhat worried in his heart. After all, it was a Demonic Beast he had released with his own hands. After hesitating a moment, Wang Ba took out a jade pendant again. Chapter 833 - 833 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_3 ?Chapter 833: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_3 Chapter 833: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_3 He lightly pressed his hand against the jade pendant, and immediately a Nine Palaces Seal was left upon it. Once again, he decided to keep the jade pendant. Scapegoat plus this should be no problem now. After that, he still cautiously flew towards the capital of the West Sea Country. What surprised him slightly was that as he got closer to the capital, he didnt sense any disturbances. He didnt even feel the aura of the Demonic Beast White Tiger or the puppets. Has the battle already ended? This speculation flashed through Wang Bas mind. ... He quickly checked all the defensive tools he had on him and then cautiously flew towards the ruins of the capital. Soon, he saw, at the center of the city, a giant Banlan Tiger with a staggering aura and its body covered in bloodstains, its wounds grotesque beyond measure, lying in the ruins a now utterly breathless. Not far from it, puppet parts were scattered all over the ground. Perished together?! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Wang Ba was first surprised, then a tinge of regret flashed in his eyes. He had thought that if the White Tiger was not dead, he might be able to take it back to the sect, and perhaps Qi Yan could help him see if there was any way to subdue this White Tiger. A Fourth Stage Perfection White Tiger, he truly coveted it. But what exactly is the origin of this puppet? To not be defeated by a Fourth Stage Perfection Ferocious Beast, isnt that too terrifying? He had originally thought the White Tiger could easily crush the puppet. After thinking it over, he still collected all the parts of the puppet. Perhaps because the White Tiger had destroyed them, these puppet parts no longer had the obvious sense of threat they had before. They obviously didnt have much value anymore. He then took out a Storage Bag, intending to collect the White Tigers corpse into it. To say that a Fourth-stage Ferocious Beasts corpse was a treasure all over was not an exaggeration: tiger skin could be used as a material for magic treasures, tiger blood, tiger bones, tiger penis However, in the next moment, he suddenly sensed some movement and couldnt help but startle. His body quickly retreated backward as he vigilantly watched the White Tigers corpse. With a careful sweep of his Spiritual Sense, he unexpectedly discovered that within the eyes of the White Tiger, there was a faint red glow twinkling, though its life force had dwindled to an extreme. Good fellow, still alive! Wang Bas heart shook. But immediately his eyes lit up. He hurriedly took out the Special Spirit Beast Bag given to him by the chieftain of the Feather Serpent Tribe, Wu Ju. Mana was poured into it. However, what Wang Ba did not expect was, from the body of the White Tiger came a sense of resistance. It seemed not willing to be collected into it. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but still raised the knife in his hand and with the Empowerment of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, he viciously chopped at the White Tigers head. The eyes of the White Tiger became slightly hazy, and the next moment, it was successfully taken into the Spirit Beast Bag. Having done all this, Wang Ba searched the surroundings again but found no bounty. Strange there should have been quite a few Storage Bags The native cultivators of West Sea Country might not have been as many as in Jin, and they had suffered losses due to the attack from the cultivators of the Three Continents. Some were also stationed in Juhai City and Buxi City in collaboration with the Phenomena Sect and Longevity Sect. But there were still quite a few cultivators in the capital. Aside from a few Storage Treasures of relatively good class, Wang Ba didnt gain much else. With a slight shake of his head, he looked around. As Wang Ba viewed the devastated capital, his heart felt complex and indescribable. He had once escorted mortals to this place, so he was not too unfamiliar with it. Although the population of the West Sea Countrys capital was not exceedingly large due to disasters and some internal migration, this place was nevertheless once a bustling city. Now, apart from the group saved by the blond cultivator from the Longevity Sect, there was no longer a single living soul here. The consequences of the battle between cultivators ultimately fell upon these mortals. Jin is perhaps too keen on following the rules. If all the mortals of West Sea Country had been moved to Jin from the start, perhaps such a situation would not have occurred. But on further thought, Jin also had a substantial population, and for the sake of internal stability, they didnt rashly accept an influx of people with unknown circumstances. Looking at it from the perspective of Jins higher-ups, he could understand. After some hesitation, he still gathered most of the remaining corpses he saw together. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Master Yao Wudi had successfully achieved Immortal Ascension, and the situation in West Sea Country was temporarily stable. Without any accidents, people would soon come here to handle the aftermath. Then, heaving a sigh, he disappeared from the spot. Not long after he left, at the gates of the ruined city, a blood-soaked figure struggled and climbed out from under what had been reduced to rubble. His body was covered with wounds, even his leg bones were twisted into an odd shape, and there was a patch of abnormally pale skin on his chest, as if it had just freshly healed. Looking around at the silent desolation, his eyes filled with bewilderment. I, I am still alive But when he saw the two familiar faces beneath him, he paused for a moment, then embraced the two cold corpses, with tears of blood streaming down. A woeful and despairing roar pierced the sky: Immortals!!! The next instant, a shadow with a large head and a short stature struggled to fly out from inside the city. Upon seeing the blood-soaked figure in the ruins at the city gate, a look of surprise flashed across the shadows face, and then quickly, it enveloped the figure and flew away into the distance Chapter 834 - 834 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_4 ?Chapter 834: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_4 Chapter 834: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_4 ` Myriad Phenomena Sect. In the past few days, the sky was frequently dotted with numerous figures flying back and forth. The several valleys inside the sect, specifically for receiving distinguished guests, had also become bustling. In a valley not far from the Five Elements Division. A group enshrouded in resplendent Demonic Qi was idly chatting in low voices. Just for the personal disciple ceremony of the Wanxiang Sect, they had the nerve to summon all of usa| Exactly. ... I dont even know why the Sect Master and the Elders graced the event with their presencea| Its just their ninth-ranked personal disciple. In my opinion, even their number one personal disciple may not necessarily be a match for Senior Brother Gu. Hey, Shen Fu, why arent you saying anything? In the crowd, a fair-skinned, stern-faced young man slightly furrowed his eyebrows at this and replied indifferently, A mere country sect. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? How can it be compared to our primitive Demonic Sect Heh, thats easy for you to say. If it wasnt for the fact that several holy children died at the hands of a Nascent Soul of this Wanxiang Sect, you wouldnt have had the chance to snatch the position of the last holy childa| A voice, heavy with Demonic Qi, laughed mockingly. Tsk, thats not entirely fair to say. After all, Elder Yu holds a high position and has great authority. As his disciple, Shen Fu naturally hasa| Hehea| Listening to these sarcastic remarks, Shen Fu furrowed his brow lightly but didnt respond. He simply said faintly, Fellow Senior Brothers, Shen Fu has matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave now. Having said that, he turned and walked away, striding towards the distance. Seeing Shen Fu completely ignore their presence and walk away, their expressions suddenly turned dark and unpleasant. This Shen Fu is reallya| Faintly, he could hear a few mocking words related to him from behind. Yet Shen Fus face did not betray much emotion. He just deliberately walked further away. Even when noticing the subtle vigilance in the Wanxiang Sect disciples in the distance, Shen Fu remained unconcerned. Standing with his hands behind his back. His gaze was fixed on the distant scenery. In his eyes, though, there was a flash of rare relaxation. And within his Spiritual Government, an eerie voice quietly rose, Hehe, whats the matter, you like it here? Shen Fus expression unchanged, he replied in a low voice, Why wouldnt it be good? The Spiritual Energy here is abundant; its most suitable for cultivation. Unlike the primitive Demonic Sect, despite having such good Spiritual Energy, they still prefer Blood Sacrifice! Blood Sacrifice! Blood Sacrifice! Thats true, but how long can you stay here? That master of yours relies quite heavily on youa| The eerie voice said nonchalantly. Heh, he just wants to use me as a cauldron, otherwise how could a mere Golden Core Craftsman like me obtain the position of a holy childa| He thinks Im unaware. Shen Fu snorted. Laughing at his words, the eerie voice responded, Youve grown quite a bit over the years, not as naive as you used to be. Naive? Are you kidding me, Old Devil Jiang? Shen Fu retorted coldly. Immediately his gaze shifted toward the distance. Rugged mountains and elegant pavilions soared into the sky. Such a magnificent spectacle of the realm of immortals, the sense of relaxation and warmth permeating the air, made him feel genuinely at ease. It even made him temporarily unwilling to think about any further troubles. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the eerie voice in the Spiritual Government once again harshly broke the peaceful mood, I heard that the Qi Dynasty is about to be wiped out by the Incense Fire Dao, Ive also heard that Yan State and Qiao State were recently taken over by thema| The situation in the Fenglin Continent is indeed increasingly chaotic. If you want to escape your masters control, you can think about making a move in that directiona| Hearing this, Shen Fus brows furrowed once again. In his mind, two figures unconsciously surfaced. Yan Statea| Hey, arent you thinking about your Senior Brother again? Ive told you before, you and him are people from two different worldsa| In my opinion, hes probably long dead. The Incense Fire Dao swept over Yan State, and I heard none of them managed to escape, all either taken by the Incense Fire Dao or perisheda| Do you think your Senior Brother has the ability to escape from the hands of the Incense Fire Dao? Shen Fus expression turned slightly unsightly as he countered, Why not? With Senior Brothers talent, by now he should already be at the late-stage of Foundation Establishment, and with so many Spirit Beasts under his command, even typical Golden Core crafters might not be able to hold him down! Besides, my Senior Brother is meticulous and has a keen sense of danger far beyond ordinary people; perhaps he has already left Yan State far behind. Heh, keep deluding yourself. Besides, even if hes alive, to find a mere Foundation Establishment Competitor in the vast Fenglin Continent, its nearly impossible. Listening to the eerie voice. Shen Fu didnt reply, but instead, he sighed deeply. All of which, he was well aware. Yet his heart still clung to a sliver of hope and regret. If it wasnt for his retreat for cultivation, breaking through to Golden Core, which completely detached him from the changes in the situation, he would have certainly sought ways to rush to Yan State and rescue his Senior Brother. But he also knew his Senior Brother was not willing to follow him to the Demonic Sect. Therefore, he had not insisted before, but now it seemed to be an ongoing regret. Once more, his gaze turned towards the distance. Beween the high mountains, the ridges were picturesque, but at this moment, his mood was no longer the same as before. As thoughts surged, he suddenly heard an urgent and hurried voice from a distant forest, Yaya! Yaya! Wait up, dont run so fast, I cant keep up! ` Chapter 835 - 835 1 The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_5 ?Chapter 835: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_5 Chapter 835: Chapter 1: The Disciple Initiation Ceremony_5 While lost in thought, Shen Fu soon spotted a round-headed, furry little black beast, darting out from the forest. Upon seeing Shen Fu, it clearly paused in surprise. And in that moment of distraction, another figure leaped out from behind the trees. The figure was not tall, with two skyward-pointing goat horn buns, rosy lips, white teeth, and a body brimming with vital blood energy. It was a mischievous child of about seven or eight. Shen Fu initially paid no attention, but when he saw the childs face, he could not help but be slightly taken aback. Images of his senior brother involuntarily flashed through his mind. ... He looks similar! But almost immediately, he shook his head slightly. I must be bewitched! Although he was well aware of his senior brothers exceptional talent, no matter how talented, this place was still over a hundred thousand li away from Yan State. Moreover, in the entire Fenglin Continent, besides the primitive Demonic Sect, Jin was one of only two top forces. As one of the major sects within, it was basically impossible for his senior brother to join such a sect like the Wanxiang Sect. Source: , updated on ????. The child was also wary upon seeing him, quickly whispering to the round-headed little beast: Yaya! Yaya! Come here quickly! The round-headed little beast immediately sprang into action, jumping next to the mischievous child, standing in front of him defensively, and staring at Shen Fu with a guarded expression. A hint of amusement flashed in Shen Fus eyes as he rarely initiated conversation, This Spirit Beast is quite interesting, whats its name? The child, however, cast a guarded look at Shen Fu and shook his head, My mom told me not to talk to strangers, and you dont look like youre from our Wanxiang Sect. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yaya, lets go, we must hide well so Fatty Xi doesnt find us! With that, he ran directly into the woods. Quite a vigilant child. Shen Fu sighed, but made no attempt to hold him back. He watched the child leave. He had arrived in high spirits, and now left with his excitement fading. He was about to return, but suddenly, he heard an urgent cry for help. Is that the boy!? Shen Fu was startled and immediately flew deep into the forest. Instantly sensing the boys aura, he didnt hesitate to dash forward rapidly. However, the moment he saw the boy, he paused in astonishment. The boy was crouched on a thick tree branch, incessantly crying for help, attracting a Class II face-owl over. Meanwhile, the little black beast was stealthily sneaking into the unsuspecting owls nest, stuffing pine nuts and fruits into its fur. Seeing this scene, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel both annoyed and amused. This kid really has guts. He was about to leave. But as his gaze swept over the little black beast, his expression suddenly changed! That wont do! The black beast glanced at the eggs in the nest and greedily decided to take them as well. And at the very moment it touched the eggs, the face-owl instantly noticed the disturbance. The face-owls previously calm human-like face now displayed furious rage, pecking viciously toward the boy who was distracting it! Shen Fus expression shifted as a Blood Hand flew out from his sleeve, ready to grab the boy. But in the next instant, Shen Fus expression changed dramatically! From beneath the huge tree, a thick and lengthy giant blue tongue shot out, circling the boy before his Blood Hand could reach, and retracted. Demonic beast! Shen Fu bellowed without hesitation and immediately plunged down toward the source of the tongue! But at that moment, Shen Fus pupils involuntarily shrank! From the fallen leaves near the trees roots, a massive body of several dozen zhang in length slowly raised its head, its light brown vertical pupils staring at him, revealing a dangerously flashing gaze. A Class III upper-grade Spirit Beast?! He instinctively stopped in his tracks, his face profoundly serious. The blood light on his body surged rapidly. What astonished him was, the next moment, the enormous creature slightly opened its mouth, and the boy who had been swept into the mouth appeared unharmed from the tongue. The boy looked at Shen Fu with wide-eyed curiosity, his eyes twinkling with cleverness: Eha| were you just about to save me? For a moment, Shen Fu didnt know what to say. Whose mischievous child was this? But anyone willing to let a Class III upper-grade Spirit Beast protect their child must have parents of significant status and cultivation. After hesitating for a moment, Shen Fu shook his head slightly: It seems you dont need it. He then quickly flew off towards the woods. However, he was swiftly blocked by the massive body. The boy, perched atop the massive Lizards head, excitedly said, Dont go, you dont look like a bad person. Why dont we play hide-and-seek together? My friends and you, itll be super fun! Shen Fu frown slightly, rejecting him coldly: Go play with your friends. Having said that, he flew quickly away into the distance. A tinge of disappointment flashed in the boys eyes. Although Shen Fu noticed this, he didnt stop. As an invited guest to the Wanxiang Sects personal disciple ceremony, and being a disciple of the Demon Sect, it was better to stay reserved. Just then, a voice came from the distant woods: Wang Yian, its been so long, why havent you hidden yet! Yi Ana| it seems all parents in the world are the same, Cultivators are no exception Hearing this name, Shen Fu mused to himself. But the next moment, he froze on the spot. Wang Yiana| His surname is Wang?! What a coincidence? Chapter 836 - 836 2 Promotion ?Chapter 836: Chapter 2 Promotion Chapter 836: Chapter 2 Promotion Shen Fus gaze was fixed intently on the boy. But the more he looked, the more he felt the resemblance, even vaguely seeing a hint of Bu Chans shadow. Could it really be my senior brothers With a thought, Shen Fu suddenly spoke up, addressing the boy who was looking for a place to hide: Umm your name is Wang Yian, isnt it? The boy, who was busy finding a place, couldnt help but turn his head to look at Shen Fu, his face somewhat blank, but a trace of wariness soon rose: What do you want? A smile squeezed itself onto Shen Fus otherwise indifferent face. This vigilant look that was on guard against everything and could turn cautious at any moment was all too familiar the more he observed. By this moment, he was seventy to eighty percent sure. Although it was astonishing to encounter the child of an old acquaintance from such a great distance, his overwhelmingly strong Spiritual Sense wasnt deceiving him. ... Looking at the boy, his eyes softened involuntarily, and he said softly: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Your Whats your fathers name? Wariness grew more evident in the boys eyes as they shifted slightly. Hesitantly, he said, My dad? His name is Shen Fu subconsciously took two steps forward. However, unexpectedly, the boy shouted in alarm: Fu, run fast! As he spoke, to Shen Fus somewhat surprised gaze, the boy leaped onto the head of the massive lizard. However, to the boys frustration, the light brown vertical pupils of the huge lizard showed bewilderment. Hiss? The blue tongue flicked out, instantly wrapping around a Spirit Insect the size of a head that flew past the bushes and pulling it into its mouth. It chewed leisurely and methodically. Fu!! The boy anxiously stomped on the lizards head and then met Shen Fus slightly curious gaze with his eyes. The air instantly became exceedingly awkward. Ahem The boy squeezed out a smile, trying to appear as harmless as possible: Umm If I said I was playing hide and seek with you, would you believe me? Shen Fu was somewhat speechless for a moment. This childs wariness was a bit too excessive. But to be honest, he felt even more that the boy was indeed his senior brothers own flesh and blood. Thinking this, he did not press further. Given this childs wariness, even if he asked further, the boy would probably still be on guard. He simply stated, Your fathers name is Wang Ba, right? The boy was startled, glanced at Shen Fu with suspicion, and questioned: I dont know him Huh? Shen Fu was taken aback. Was he mistaken? Spiritual Sense quietly swept over. He noticed that the boys small hands hidden behind his back were continuously gesturing to the giant lizard. Shen Fu immediately realized what was happening. Clever boy! Still on guard, arent you! A wave of speechlessness washed over Shen Fu. However, he developed a slight interest and his face broke into a smile: Hehe, are you playing hide and seek with your friend? Im Im quite interested, why dont you include me? Play hide and seek with us?! The boys eyes lit up instantly, and the caution in them seemed to fade a bit. Shen Fu chuckled softly to himself. After all, he was just a child As he contemplated this, a chorus of childrens calls came from the depths of the woods: Wang Yian, have you hidden yet? Wait! Whats all the noise, do you want to rouse your father? I might as well take you to Hutou Mountain! The boy commanded loudly with a frown. He then quickly turned to Shen Fu and said: Older brother, no time to waste, follow me, I have to find a place he cant find Older brother? Shen Fu couldnt help but laugh and cry. I call your father senior brother, and you call me older brother? But he wasnt angry. After all, he was just a child who probably picked up the term somewhere and used it casually without knowing better. Seeing the boy no longer seemed guarded against him, Shen Fu shook his head secretly. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was just a child after all, quick to forget. If it were his senior brother, it wouldnt have been so easy to approach. The boy stomped a few more times on the head of the large lizard which then stuck out its tongue to wrap around him, promptly running quickly in the opposite direction of the woods. Shen Fu followed with contentment. He then discovered, somewhat to his surprise, that although the large lizard appeared slow and clumsy, its speed was incredibly fast. Even though he had been in the Golden Core Realm for several years and progressed very quickly under the dedicated cultivation of his master, keeping up was somewhat strenuous. As he continued, he couldnt shake a growing sense of strangeness. Wang Yian, arent we hiding a bit too far away? Unable to resist, Shen Fu glanced back only to find that the small woods were completely out of sight. Instead, what loomed ahead was a towering peak of Hushou Mountain. But the large lizard was still running swiftly toward the location of Hushou Peak. The reassuring voice of the boy came through: Not far, not far at all. Fatty Xis mount is a Hunting Falcon Suddenly, Shen Fu understood. Inside the Spiritual Government, the eerie voice that had been silent finally spoke up: Isnt this kid messing with you? Shen Fus expression cooled as he refuted: Dont always judge others by your standards. He is just a child; what harm could he intend? As he was saying that, Shen Fu saw several figures in front who seemed to be discussing something, flying slowly towards them. Seeing the running lizard and Shen Fu following behind, the people looked surprised, but after a glance, resumed their conversation. And the lizard continued to run straight ahead in the previous direction. However, just as they were passing by each other, the lizard suddenly halted abruptly, leaping behind those peopleawith one of the boys voices urgently shouting out: Chapter 837 - 837 2 Promotion_2 ?Chapter 837: Chapter 2 Promotion_2 Chapter 837: Chapter 2 Promotion_2 Uncles and elder brethren! There are villains trying to pry into our Sects secrets over in Wanfa Peak! Shen Fu: ?! The several men who were conversing halted in surprise and their expressions turned grave in an instant. Almost simultaneously, each of them took a defensive stance, their gaze warily fixed on Shen Fu. However, because of Shen Fus attire identifying him as a disciple of the primitive Demonic Sect, they did not immediately attack. But the caution in their eyes was unmistakably evident. Seeing the demeanor of these men, Shen Fus mind was completely befuddled at the moment. ... Meanwhile, within the Spiritual Government, a strange voice could not help but burst into laughter. Hahaha! Ive truly opened my eyes today, to think a Golden Core Craftsman could be roundly duped by a seven- or eight-year-old child. I misspoke earlier; you really have regressed more and more over the years A trace of embarrassment appeared on Shen Fus face for the first time. He would be cautious around others, but who could have suspected such things facing a seven- or eight-year-old child, possibly his own familys youth? Source: , updated on ?0??. But he immediately tried to explain: Gentlemen, youve misunderstood As he spoke, a figure soared over like a bolt of lightning and suddenly halted beside the large lizard. The newcomer was a Golden Core Craftsman, trailing a child somewhat shorter than Wang Yian, yet considerably plumper. Upon seeing the large lizard, the child immediately stuck his head out and shouted: Wang Yian, I called daddy to rescue you! Shen Fu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes scanning the front of Hushou Peak, and understanding dawned on him in an instant. Hutou Mountain, its right here the code word was just now. Xi, Xi Guanfei! The large lizard stuck out its blue tongue, revealing a boy with a look of surprise and pleasure. He respectfully bowed to the childs father: Uncle Xi. Then, pointing at Shen Fu: It was him! He was just asking me for information about my dad! Hearing Wang Yians words, the Golden Core Craftsman frowned slightly and cupped his fist towards Shen Fu: Fellow Daoist, I am Xi Wu Yin, a deacon of the Sect. May I ask if what my nephew says is true? Shen Fu, although somewhat surprised by Wang Yians earlier display of prudence and quick wit, was now feeling a throbbing headache. He was about to explain, when suddenly, from above in the sky, came a voice hauntingly familiar: Wang Yian, I was only gone to Shaoyin Mountain for a short while. Have you gone and stirred up trouble again Eh?! Upon hearing this voice, even with his prior inklings, Shen Fu couldnt help but tremble all over, looking up. Above in the sky stood a figure he knew all too well, with an ordinary face that showed a mix of astonishment, bewilderment, and delight! In that moment, it was as if in the past. Youve joined the primitive Demonic Sect and even become a holy child In mid-air. The scenery below flashed by in an instant. Wang Ba shielded Wang Yian and, turning towards the figure beside him, felt an inexplicable sense of unreality. More than twenty years had passed since he last saw that proud young man, who now seemed much more mature and steady. In terms of Cultivation Realm, he was even higher than himself, and it seems he was not far from reaching the late stage of Golden Core. Yet, after more than twenty years, who would have thought they would meet again in the Wanxiang Sect, this place so far from Yan State? Fate indeed worked in mysteriously wonderful ways. Shen Fu flew on one side, hearing Wang Bas words. His face no longer wore its previous solemnity; in front of Wang Ba, he seemed to let down all his guard. His demeanor was relaxed, nonchalant as he said: I traveled north to Yan, where the Demon Sects are plentiful. By chance, I entered one As for the title of holy child, hehe, it came as sheer serendipity. Previously, the first and seventh holy children of the primitive Demonic Sect were wiped out by a mighty Nascent Soul stage cultivator from our Wanxiang Sect in a single blow. As you know, brother, the power struggles in the Sect are fierce. Many strong contenders terribly injured each other, and with my masters status within the Sect, I practically picked up the position of the ninth holy child for nothing. A mighty figure? Took down the first and seventh holy children? Wang Ba was startled by this. Why did this story sound so familiar? Shen Fu said with admiration: Brother, you might not have experienced it firsthand, but I was there at the scene. That person was incredible. Ive seen no less than two hundred Nascent Soul cultivators in the Demon Sect, but Ive never seen one as powerful as him Right, his name is Yao Wudi. Brother, hes from our Wanxiang Sect; you must have met him, havent you? Wang Bas expression grew decidedly weird. How should he respond to that? And Wang Yian, who was eavesdropping with bated breath, suddenly lit up with excitement, exclaiming: Isnt that my masters grandfather? Dad, is masters grandfather really that powerful? Masters grandfather? Shen Fu was taken aback. Wang Ba glowered at Wang Yian: Children shouldnt interrupt adult conversations, and as for you leading people to catch your Uncle Shen, wait till we get home and Ill have your mother give you a good spanking! Wang Yian instantly pouted, turning his head away in annoyance. Hmph! If you dare, go ahead and hit me! All you can do is use mother to threaten me! Wang Ba was so frustrated his teeth itched. He nearly started to punish his son right there in the sky. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Fu hurriedly interjected, Brother, Yian didnt recognize me earlier. Its normal for him to be wary of a stranger but about that Master Yao, is he really your teacher? Wang Ba didnt bother hiding the truth, he nodded and transmitted, Yes, but now, he has attained Immortal Ascension. Chapter 838 - 838 2 Promotion_3 ?Chapter 838: Chapter 2 Promotion_3 Chapter 838: Chapter 2 Promotion_3 Immortal Ascension?! Shen Fus heart skipped a beat. Within his Spiritual Government, a strange voice also filled with surprise: Wow, he actually made the breakthrough To break through at this age, remarkable indeed! The tone was genuinely admiring. The closer one was to their lifes limit, the harder it was to maintain equanimity, and the possibility of breakthrough mostly tended to decline. Being able to break through at such an age, not to mention anything else, the firmness of ones Dao-heart was unquestionable. Shen Fu didnt think too much of it; he just felt that such a formidable being, once promoted, would probably be far from weak among those who had ascended. Its just that his breakthrough was not long ago, and currently, he is still consolidating his Dao foundation ... otherwise, I might have been able to take you to see our master, Wang Ba said with a slight hint of regret. Upon hearing this, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel a bit disappointed. At this moment, Wang Ba seemed to have thought of something and spoke with some concern: Source: , updated on ???0. Junior brother, these past years in the Demon Sect, have you been well? Shen Fu was startled for a moment, then revealed a smile: Quite well, my master has taken good care of me, elder brother neednt worry. Thats good, Wang Ba nodded, recalling his own masters kindness and did not press further. He just remarked with a sigh, Its been many years since we brothers have seen each other, now that youre here, we should stay for a few days and catch up. Shen Fu also nodded: The ceremony for the personal disciples is in a few days; the timing is indeed perfect. As they talked, the three of them quickly descended upon Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan, upon seeing Shen Fu, was obviously overjoyed and hurriedly began to prepare a meal. Wang Yian insisted that Wang Ba let Fu and the Hole-digging Otter out, and then he ran off to the Spirit Beast area. Wang Ba let him be. With the Wu Monkey King and Fu in charge, the Spirit Beast area wasnt going to be in any trouble. However, it is a bit odd, the Wanxiang Sects ceremony for personal disciples is a big event, of course, but from what I heard from other holy children within the Demon Sect, it seems there hadnt been invitations for members of the Demon Sect before this time even the Sect Master personally attended, Shen Fus gaze swept over the area where Wang Ba was breeding Spirit Beasts, startled by the astonishing number of Class III Spirit Beasts, yet he thought of something and frowned. Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this: I have heard some news that the Kingdom of Immortals is at loggerheads with both the Chu and Qi Dynasties. It is said that aside from the capitals and a few other places which Qi is barely holding onto, the rest have been lost once Qi is destroyed, Chu will be hard pressed to resist alone and will likely be quickly eradicated. And once both Chu and Qi disappear, on the entire Fenglin Continent, the Kingdom of Immortals will only have Jin and Yan left to conquer. This time, its probably an opportunity to gather the forces from Jin and Yan to discuss how to deal with the threat of the Kingdom of Immortals during the ceremony for personal disciples. As for Wang Bas speculation, Shen Fu found it quite plausible and added: Yan seems not to care too much about the Kingdom of Immortals. The primary focus of the Primitive Demonic Sect is on thwarting the incursions of the Three Continents Cultivators. Half of Yans coastline is now under the control of the Three Continents Cultivators. This must be one of the reasons the Demon Sect decided to come. After pondering for a moment, Wang Ba asked, In the recent battles on the coast, were there any Immortal Ascension beings involved? Immortal Ascension? Not really. Shen Fu thought about it and shook his head. Wang Ba then understood; evidently, the higher-ups of the Primitive Demonic Sect were also using the Three Continents Cultivators to temper their outstanding disciples. He could see some clues from the promotion of Yao Wudi. In a sect with so many beings of Immortal Ascension and Nascent Soul yet the ones deployed to resist the Three Continents Cultivators were a bunch of Nascent Soul and Golden Core Cultivators. With Jin temporarily stable, such an arrangement truly didnt seem reasonable. The few explanations that made sense were: either the sects cultivators had other important matters, or they were using Yao Wudi and others to buy time, or simply using the conflict to accelerate the growth of Yao Wudi and his peers. Although Wang Ba couldnt confirm his thoughts with Yao Wudi himself, given that Yao Wudi had been immediately assigned to secluded cultivation upon returning to the sect, Wang Ba felt quite confident in his deductions. After all, if they didnt train their forces before the main army of the Three Continents Cultivators arrived, by the time a full-scale war broke out, it would be too late. If he were the Sect Master, he would have certainly made the same arrangements. Alright, lets not talk about these disheartening topics anymore. We havent seen each other for many years; today we shall drink well. Hehe, Ill follow elder brothers lead. a| Pure Yang Palace. Within the palace, high-level cultivators from various forces were seated on their respective sides. Following the awarding of the personal disciple identity plate to Jiang Yi, the newly-appointed ninth personal disciple of the Wanxiang Sect, and the completion of the ceremony, Representatives from the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, Qin Family, and the Primitive Demonic Sect from Yan did not leave but returned to the Pure Yang Palace to resume the discussions that had already lasted for several days. This was the highest-level conversation in the entire Fenglin Continent, excluding the Incense Fire Dao, Chu, and Qi. This conversation could potentially affect the changes in the situation across the entire Fenglin Continent. And today, this conversation was gradually drawing to a close. Regarding the Three Continents, well stick to our previous agreement. Everyone defends their territory, and if the situation becomes dire, we can provide mutual support. That has been agreed by all Shao Yangzi, as the host, stood up and spoke. As for the issue with the Incense Fire Dao, it involves support for Qi and Chu, as well as restraining the Kingdom of Immortals. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These are the three aspects. Chapter 839 - 839 2 Promotion_4 ?Chapter 839: Chapter 2 Promotion_4 Chapter 839: Chapter 2 Promotion_4 Brother Shangguan of the primitive Holy Sect is unanimously against it Hearing Shao Yangzis words, a middle-aged cultivator dressed in deep black robes, with a hooked nose and sunken eye sockets, spoke calmly from not far away: My disapproval, naturally, has its reasons. The Incense Fire Dao is but a minor ailment, and although there are quite a number of those Evil Gods, there are but a few who are truly capable. Even if they could capture both the Qi and Chu Dynasties, what then? Be it moving against Jin or touching Yan, the outcome would be the same. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Compared to that, the cultivators from the Three Continents are more troublesome, with their numbers being large and their methods different from ours, especially the cultivation methods of Xituo Continent which seem to counter our Holy Sect Therefore, I do not wish to waste our limited power on this matter, do you all understand? Hearing the middle-aged cultivators words, a barely noticeable annoyance flashed in the eyes of many present. The cultivators seated here were all high-ranking members of their respective sects and powers. Everyone knew that the rise of the Incense Fire Dao could not be separated from that person of the Original Demon Sect. Now, he dissociated himself completely, leaving the rest with no foothold for assigning blame. Even Shao Yangzi couldnt help but frown slightly. It was at this moment, Xun FuJun, standing behind him, suddenly spoke up: If thats the case, why not let our Jin dispatch some Immortal Ascension cultivators to the divine temple in the Kingdom of Immortals and eradicate those Evil Gods? Heh, if your Jin has the strength, then go ahead and do it. Source: , updated on ????. The middle-aged cultivator gave Xun FuJun a glance, then spoke with an air of nonchalance. ... Xun FuJun replied expressionlessly, Then Sect Master Shangguan can await the good news. Perceiving the tension between their tones, Shao Yangzi smoothly interjected to divert the conversation: Good, since these two matters have been clarified, lets move on to the matter of the Truth Membrane Eye After another round of verbal sparring, nothing substantial about the Membrane Eye was concluded by the end. In the palace, high-ranking members from various powers rose and left one by one. Watching everyone depart The palace was left with only Shao Yangzi and Xun FuJun. When everyone had finally disappeared, Shao Yangzi stood with his hands behind his back and turned slightly to look at Xun FuJun. With a stern expression, he asked: Elder Xun, wont you explain why Guan Ao died? Xun FuJun seemed to have anticipated this confrontation; his expression remained calm as he replied: It was pure fraternal compassion that drove me to refine Yao Wudis heart for Immortal Ascension Faced with the catastrophe in the Little Cang World, extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Shao Yangzis expression grew more serious: You should know the staggering endeavor we are about to undertake. One more or one less Immortal Ascension cultivator is insignificant compared to the concerted efforts of everyone in our sect to accomplish it! But Yao Wudi is no ordinary practitioner of Immortal Ascension. Xun FuJun shook his head slightly. One force can subdue ten guilds. With Yao Wudis talent and foundations, ten Guan Aos would not match one Yao Wudi. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Shao Yangzi couldnt help but darken his expression. Junior Brother Xun, I see you have strayed onto the wicked path! Elder Brother, how can you be sure that this isnt the correct path? Xun FuJuns gaze met Shao Yangzis with a piercing look. His gaze slightly intensified. Shao Yangzi sighed lightly and shook his head: Enough, you have your own ideas, but I dont agree. Since Guan Ao died because of you you should head to the Ancestral Temple to accept punishment and see what the predecessors have to say about it. Hearing this punishment, Xun FuJun displayed no emotion but simply gave a slight bow: Yes, then I shall take my leave to make preparations. Shao Yangzi didnt speak, his expression remained solemn. Xun FuJun then flew straight out of the palace. He quickly left the area of the Wanxiang Sect and headed even further away. However, just as he had not flown far, he suddenly stopped in midair, looked around, and with a frown said in a deep voice: Sect Master Shangguan isnt busy dealing with the Three Continents cultivators, so what is your purpose in seeking me out? Heh, I didnt expect you to detect me, Xun. Before the words had fallen, a figure slowly revealed his true appearance opposite Xun FuJun. Hooked nose, slightly sunken eye sockets. It was none other than the Sect Master of the Original Demon Sect, Shangguan Ci. Xun FuJun looked expressionlessly at him, his tone cold: Sect Master Shangguan had better speak quickly; I am occupied with important matters and truly do not have the leisure to wait. Listening to Xun FuJuns rather rude attitude, Shangguan Ci appeared unconcerned and with a smile offered a proposition that took Xun FuJun by surprise: I believe you, Xun, would fit in better with my primitive Holy Sect. How about you join us? Xun FuJuns expression instantly darkened as he suppressed his anger: Does Sect Master Shangguan think of me as someone who betrays and annihilates his own ancestors and teachers? Its not quite that However, if betrayal and annihilation could lead to Void Refining and Cultivation Ascension, I wonder, Xun, if you would be tempted? Heh, of course, Im only saying theres such a possibility, Shangguan Ci continued, still smiling. And yet Xun FuJuns heart jolted. Void Refining? Cultivation Ascension? He couldnt help but scrutinize Shangguan Ci closely, as if trying to see through him. Nevertheless, in the end, he resolutely shook his head: What Sect Master Shangguan has said, I shall pretend I never heard Shangguan Ci simply laughed and lightly tossed something into Xun FuJuns hand. Xun FuJun involuntarily narrowed his eyes. After Shangguan Ci had finally disappeared, Xun FuJun looked at the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand, his eyes flickering before he eventually decided to put it away. Chapter 840 - 840 2 Promotion_5 ?Chapter 840: Chapter 2 Promotion_5 Chapter 840: Chapter 2 Promotion_5 After continuing to fly for a while, he stopped at a prearranged location and waited for a bit. Finally, a strange shadow swiftly emerged before him. Without hesitation, Xun FuJun took out a hexagonal box from his Storage Treasure and solemnly handed it to the shadowy figure. The figure didnt speak but seemed completely enveloped in darkness, then slowly faded away. Having finished these tasks, Xun FuJun surveyed his surroundings and then swiftly flew towards the Wanxiang Sect. Chunyang Palace. ... The Human Virtue Hall Master Fei Hua handed a booklet over to Shao Yangzi. The construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft requires the cooperation of each division within the Five Elements Division and each peak, and there will be more and more tasks to take care of. To facilitate management, many departmental positions have been expanded. Here are some of the vacancies. Sect Master, please take a look. If there are no issues, we can arrange things according to this list, said Fei Hua. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Shao Yangzi didnt decline. He opened the booklet and nodded slightly as he recognized the names. However, when he saw a name under the Wood Division, he couldnt help but show a hint of surprise. This might the experience be somewhat lacking? he asked. The experience is not enough, but his skills are indeed good. Also, considering his seniority, its not low. Of course, he is indeed young. In the end, it depends on what you think, Sect Master, Fei Hua replied. After pondering for a brief moment, Shao Yangzi still shook his head, Let him gain more experience first. Hearing this, the Human Virtue Hall Master Fei Hua nodded, offering no further comment. Shao Yangzi continued flipping through the booklet and eventually selected some names. He handed the booklet back to Fei Hua. Some disciples without current responsibilities should also go out and gain more experience, he stated. Also, inform the Divine Skills department to adjust the external tasks as well. Furthermore, with Master Guan dead in battle Theres now a vacancy for the Mountain Lord of Taiyang Mountain and an empty seat for the Deputy Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall. These are also issues. Take the trouble to find some suitable candidates. We will discuss this at our next meeting. Oh, and speed up the progress with the Linglong Ghost Market, Shao Yangzi added. Fei Hua hurriedly nodded. Not long after Fei Hua left, Xi Kui from Diwu Hall also came in. The originally cold and spacious Chunyang Palace had become busier. With the end of the personal disciple ceremony, Shen Fu had to leave Wanfa Peak as well. Before leaving, apart from Wang Ba and Bu Chan, the one he found hardest to part with was Wang Yian. Uncle Shen, when can you come back? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Yian pouted, his expression tinged with the sorrow of parting. Over the past few days, he had gotten along particularly well with this seemingly cold uncle. This uncle had given him many unusual trinkets and taught him a Spell for detonating Magic Tools. Unfortunately, he hadnt started Qi Refining yet so he couldnt use them. However, during these days together, he could feel Uncle Shens indulgence towards him, which was completely different from his parents attitude. Shen Fu, looking at the mischievous child before him, found himself feeling unexpectedly reluctant to leave. Wang Yian wasnt the typically well-behaved child, but he was clever, quick to respond, and had a good nature. When they first met, Wang Yian led him towards Shaoyin Mountain because he was worried about him hurting his friend Xi Guanfei. While signaling his friend with a secret code to quickly find help, he led Shen Fu towards more populated areas. He was cautious when it was necessary and boldly careful when needed. Such a nephew was truly hard for him not to like. Regrettably, all good things must come to an end, and he still had many matters to attend to. He rubbed Wang Yians head and stuffed a Sound Transmission Talisman into his hand, smiling as he said, Once you begin your cultivation, you can use it to contact me. If you need me, just activate it. Upon hearing this, Wang Yian solemnly tucked the Sound Transmission Talisman away with great care. He then extended his pinky finger, his eyes bright with resolve, Uncle Shen, its a promise! Shen Fu was taken aback for a moment before he too smiled and extended his pinky finger, Its a promise! Afterward, he looked toward Wang Ba and Bu Chan, gave a slight nod, and then rode the wind away. Wang Yian was left standing on the peak, staring dumbfounded. Then, he suddenly said to Wang Ba, Dad, I want to start cultivating! Wang Ba was briefly startled, then nodded gently in agreement. Wanxiang Sect had countless inheritances, and he had never been a teacher; he wasnt quite clear on what type of inheritance would suit Wang Yian the best. But as Wang Yian was growing up, it was time to consider his cultivation. Before he could attend to Wang Yians affairs, however, the Spirit Food Department notified him that due to a sudden increase in workload, his previously requested leave had come to an early end. Wang Ba, though regretful about the abrupt end to his vacation, knew he had to respect Cui Daqis wishes, and so he hurriedly made his way to the Spirit Food Department. But as he flew there, only just arriving at the Spirit Food Department, he couldnt help but be surprised. Apart from producing spirit food, the usually lethargic Spirit Food Department was bustling with unprecedented activity. Wang Ba entered, and soon a familiar Deacon approached him. Deacon Wang, youve finally come back, tsk, youve reached Golden Core stage, huh. Wang Ba humbly responded with a couple of modest words and then, curious about the buzzing crowd inside that seemed to be discussing something, he asked, Deacon Kong, what is everyone talking about? Its so lively. Heh, havent you heard? The Five Elements Division is expanding positions, so these lazybones are all discussing who might get promoted in each department, Deacon Kong replied with a chuckle. Wang Ba nodded in sudden understanding. He listened curiously for a while but couldnt really make anything out. Even though he had been with the sect for some years, he was still completely unfamiliar with many of the members, some of whose names he had never even heard before. Apart from the few departments he regularly dealt with, everything else was completely unknown to him. What do you think, who from our Spirit Food Department might get promoted? The quota for our Spirit Food Department is much smaller than the other major departments, so theres probably just one position As they were speaking, just then, a figure flew into the Spirit Food Department. It was the Minister of the Spirit Food Department, Cui Daqi. Seeing the noisy Spirit Food Department, his eyebrows immediately furrowed as he said, Whats all this noise about? In the presence of Cui Daqi, neither Deacons nor lower officers dared to keep up the fuss, and promptly quieted down. Cui Daqi then turned his frown into a smile and nodded, Well Im announcing something in advance, our Spirit Food Departments new Vice Minister has already been chosen. At these words, everyones ears perked up. Cui Daqi didnt tease them further, his gaze swept over the crowd and soon settled on one person. With a slight smile, he said, Wang Ba, come out and say a few words to everyone. Chapter 841 - 841 3 Ordinary Times ?Chapter 841: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times Chapter 841: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times Cui Daqis words undoubtedly left everyone present utterly astonished. Wang Ba couldnt believe it. After taking a break for over eight years to be promoted on his first day back at work? Was that reasonable? It definitely wasnt reasonable! Especially since among the Deacons here, the majority were elders, including not a few in the late-stage of Golden Core, even at the peak of the realm. ... Some have been in the Spirit Food Department for more than a hundred or two hundred years. Wang Ba, who had only been in the Spirit Food Department for a little over a decade, and had taken an eight-year leave at that, by what virtue and ability? Feeling the gazes from the surrounding Deacons that were originally quite amiable but now complicated, envious, or jealous, Wang Ba felt as if he were sitting on pins and needles in an instant. He was not quite used to the feeling of being the center of so much attention. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He hurriedly bowed and said, Minister Cui, could there be a mistake? Ive only been here for such a short time, Deacon Kong, Deacon Fan, and the others are much more familiar with the Spirit Food Department, and their skills are also extremely exquisite Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the expressions on some peoples faces eased slightly in the crowd, but they still looked far from pleased. Source: , updated on ???0. Cui Daqi, who had been overseeing the Spirit Food Department for many years, was well aware of Wang Bas predicament at the moment, yet his gaze swept over the people below as if he was completely unaware. He chuckled and said: What you say Each division of the Five Elements Division does not place importance on seniority. Everything depends on ability. You, a Spiritual Cook of the Golden Core Realm ranked second in the Baiwen Tower during the Dao-asking Conference, taking the role of Vice Ministerasurely no one has any objections to that. But my realm The realm is not the issue, Early Stage of Golden Core is enough. We are not Tianyuan Hall that needs to go out and fight battles. With expertise on your side, it doesnt matter if your realm is slightly lower. Cui Daqi directly blocked any rebuttals from Wang Ba, then smiled and said, Alright, stop being so modest. The appointment and removal decree from Rende Hall should come down in a few days. Come up here and say a few words. Wang Ba repeatedly declined, but ultimely he couldnt overcome the order from Cui Daqi, the Minister, and had to pluck up the courage to say a few words. The reaction from the Deacons of the Spirit Food Department below was not unexpected: they were very lukewarm. Even Kong Yao, who had a good relationship with Wang Ba, had a somewhat forced smile on his face. At the moment, standing on the opposite side of the crowd, Wang Ba could see everyones expressions and emotions clearly. He truly felt helpless in his heart. This situation couldnt entirely be blamed on these Deacons for not showing friendliness. If he had been in their shoes, encountering a much younger person with much less experience suddenly rising above him, it would also be difficult to maintain a balanced state of mind. Moreover, the position of Vice Minister wasnt just an elevation of status but also involved clearly visible improvements in treatment, merit points, and so on. This was an important path for ordinary Cultivators to access resources. And yet, it had been easily taken by Wang Ba, a newcomer to the field the key point being hed even taken an eight-year sabbatical. Where could they even begin to argue the case? But as the Minister, Cui Daqi had personally announced this appointment in front of everyone; it was clear that he wasnt giving Wang Ba room for further refusal. Thinking of this, Wang Ba felt a bit of a headache coming on. Cui Daqi, who had put Wang Ba on the spot, spoke no further and nodded to Wang Ba, Theres a meeting in the Diwu Hall today. Come find me later. With things having come to this, Wang Ba could only, albeit reluctantly, agree. The subtle gazes from the surrounding Deacons were even more uncomfortable for Wang Ba. After Cui Daqi left, besides some of the younger officials who werent quite aware of the situation, the Deacons returned to their places with cold faces. Deacon Kong Wang Ba greeted Kong Yao. Congratulations, Deacon Wang, no, Minister Wang now. Kong Yao squeezed out a smile, barely managing to bow as a formality. But inside, he felt truly uncomfortable. While he deeply admired Wang Bas cooking skills, the position of Vice Minister was coveted in silence by many Deacons, and naturally, that included him. Having toiled in the Spirit Food Department for a hundred and seventy-eight years, with an extensive network except for Ministers like Cui Daqi, he was among the most prestigious. He had not expected that before competing with several other potential rivals, the position of Vice Minister had already been effortlessly taken by Wang Ba. This gap between expectations and reality was hard to accept in the moment. Although Wang Ba wasnt aware of Kong Yaos thoughts, his natural sensitivity allowed him to vaguely perceive Kong Yaos emotions. He quickly stopped Kong Yaos bow, showing a helpless expression, Doesnt Deacon Kong know me? Im alright at making spirit food by myself, but the role of Vice Minister isnt just about making spirit food; it also involves organizing everyones efforts. For this, no one is more capable than you, Deacon Kong At this, Kong Yao just laughed dryly. Minister Wang flatters me, what qualifications or abilities do I have? He was no naive youngster, who could be easily coaxed into dropping his displeasure just because someone buttered him up. Although his feelings were slightly more at ease, he still couldnt adapt to this reversal. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt rather troubled. As a Vice Minister with no subordinates to command, if tasks came down from above, he would be in a real fix. After a brief contemplation, he hurriedly proceeded to the second floor. He glanced at the rooms of the big drinker He and the other Vice Minister Xin Zhao, and seeing the doors tightly shut, clearly they werent in. Wang Ba then knocked on the door to Cui Daqis room. He entered after being invited in. Youre here, ha ha, take a seat, Cui Daqi said with a smile and then instructed Wang Ba to close the door behind him. Chapter 842 - 842 3 Ordinary Times_2 ?Chapter 842: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_2 Chapter 842: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_2 Wang Ba sat in front of Cui Daqi and couldnt help but show a troubled expression, saying: Martial Uncle, how could you suddenly arrange for me to take the position of Vice Minister? But Cui Daqi shook his head and said: You kid, dont act all coy after reaping a benefit The position of Vice Minister isnt something I can arrange. I was also somewhat surprised when I heard the news. Honestly, within the Spirit Food Department, if we were to rank by qualifications, there would be at least seven or eight people ahead of you. Upon hearing Cui Daqis words, Wang Ba wasnt surprised. Although his skills as a Spiritual Cook were not bad, within the Spirit Food Department, his level was not so unbeatable. And indeed, the position of Vice Minister was not just about refining spirit food; prestige, seniority, and other factors were also considered in the background. After all, as the Vice Minister, if the people below did not obey, then for the Sect, there would be no need to establish the position at all. ... The only thing that surprised him was that the position of Vice Minister was not arranged by Cui Daqi. Could it be the Rende Hall? But why would the Rende Hall intentionally promote me? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. However, Cui Daqi just laughed: Isnt that simple? Your master achieved Immortal Ascension. If you, his only disciple, were to fare too poorly, even if your master doesnt mind, others would not be at ease. This is also a way of showing goodwill to your master. Hearing this, Wang Ba was immediately somewhat astonished. But after a brief thought, he found that it was indeed possible, as Cui Daqi had said. After all, as a cultivator who had just entered the Golden Core stage, apart from the identity of being Yao Wudis only disciple, there was indeed nothing much noteworthy about him. The chance to rise to the position of Vice Minister could very well be in consideration of his masters face. With this in mind, he didnt feel discouraged but actually breathed a sigh of relief. It wasnt a deliberate targeting at least. His mood relaxed considerably. Thats the benefit of having connections above! Wang Ba felt somewhat touched in his heart. Immortal Ascension truly made a difference; even his status as a disciple benefited from it. He had to admit, the feeling of enjoying the shade under a big tree was indeed fabulous! But Cui Daqi changed the subject and said: However, to say that its all thanks to your master wouldnt be fair. Your ability in the Spirit Food Department is almost at the top. Being the Vice Minister is completely within your qualifications, so dont feel insecure. What you lack, compared to us old fellows, are some secret techniques of a Spiritual Cook, such as the big drinker Hes Bud Group Refining Art, which has a unique approach to refining Spirit Plants into spirit food. Unfortunately, this technique is secretly passed down by Spirit Wine Peak, and not even recorded in the Myriad Library. Secret technique Wang Ba was somewhat moved. Thats right, one of the special benefits of being Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department is that you can go to the Myriad Library and pick a secret technique related to Spiritual Cook cultivation for free. Of course, you can only choose one. When your Vice Ministers Identity Plate is issued, you can then go over to the Myriad Library for a visit. In addition, if you go to some Dungeons, the Vice Minister has some free quotas each year. Within the Sect, you can also borrow some Magic Tools, even magic treasures Later, you can go to the Rende Hall to understand more. The benefits are quite good. Cui Daqi reminded him. Wang Bas eyes lit up. He hadnt expected the position of Vice Minister to come with so many rich benefits. No wonder those Deacons had such emotional fluctuations when they learned that he had been promoted to Vice Minister. Cui Daqi seemed to think of something and warned: Dont think about learning multiple techniques. Cultivating secret techniques of a Spiritual Cook will delay your time. It is enough to learn just one, so do not confuse your priorities. Wang Ba nodded quickly and then said with some difficulty: But after all, I have too little seniority, and within the Spirit Food Department, Im afraid it will be difficult to convince everyone. Cui Daqi shook his head slightly: That is exactly what I wanted to talk to you about. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cultivators in the Myriad Laws Lineage are destined to need a massive amount of resources. If you are too low-key and by the book, how can you earn enough resources? You must understand, there are tens of thousands of disciples within the Sect, and everyone wants to achieve Immortal Ascension, but how is that possible? There are innumerable talents within the Sect, yet even they have to hold positions in various places within the Sect, endure the seniority system, and obtain resources. This alone explains a lot. Therefore, taking the position of Vice Minister is an important opportunity for you. And this little matter at hand is nothing but the simplest test for you. Wang Ba felt a slight shake in his heart. With a serious expression, he said: Please give me your guidance, Martial Uncle. Cui Daqi waved his hand nonchalantly and said: Their demands boil down to Merit. If you can lead them to earn Merit, any slight disobedience can be easily resolved. Earn Merit? Wang Ba was momentarily stunned and then seemed to understand. He quickly thanked his elder. Its just a bit of experience from someone whos been through it. Cui Daqi didnt care much and then said: Get ready, in a bit were going to pay a visit to Diwu Hall. Hearing this, Wang Ba curiously asked: Is the assembly a common occurrence, or is there a particular matter being discussed this time? Its just about the issue of the Tribulation Crossing Rafta| Cui Daqi said offhandedly. Tribulation Crossing Raft? Seeing that Cui Daqi had no intention of explaining further, Wang Ba didnt ask more questions. Soon after, Cui Daqi led Wang Ba straight to Diwu Hall. The Heaven, Earth and Mortal Halls were all suspended in the sky. Following behind Cui Daqi, Wang Ba could quickly see many cultivators rushing in and out of the great hall. The lowest among them were at the Golden Core stage. Once inside Diwu Hall, it turned out to be a completely different world, seemingly a large complex of palaces. Chapter 843 - 843 3 Ordinary Times_3 ?Chapter 843: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_3 Chapter 843: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_3 Upon the precious and high-quality stone floor, smooth and flat, small mountains of various resources were piled up. There were raw, unprocessed items, such as all kinds of spirit materials, Spiritual Medicine, Spirit Grass, and so on. Processed items too, such as pills, talismans, spirit food, Array Plates, puppets, and more. One by one, the Deacons of the Diwu Hall stood by, swiftly conducting inventory checks, inspections, and recording This place resembled both a dispatch center for all sorts of resources and a vast warehouse. Among these, there were several rare spirit items that made Wang Bas heart race. Wang Ba did recall that he still had some puppet parts in his Storage Treasure, which he had picked up in the capital of the West Sea Country. ... I wonder if they are of any value, he muttered to himself, though he didnt hand them over to the cultivators of the Diwu Hall. The main reason was that he had more important matters to attend to while following Cui Daqi. Soon, the two arrived at a spacious palace. By now, the palace was already filled with numerous cultivators, almost all of whom were at the Nascent Soul stage, with only a handful of Golden Cores. Noticing that Wang Ba, who was merely at the Early Stage of Golden Core, was following Cui Daqi, many Nascent Souls instantly revealed a hint of surprise on their faces. However, some of the older Nascent Soul cultivators who had seen Wang Ba in the Chunyang Palace were briefly taken aback before casting friendly glances his way. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 Some acquaintances of Cui Daqi also came over to greet him proactively. Being of much lower realm, Wang Ba found it hard to hold conversations with these Nascent Soul cultivators, so he could only follow behind Cui Daqi. However, he soon saw Ma Shengxu hurrying in. Martial Uncle Ma! Martial Nephew Wang, youve been promoted to Vice Minister? Ma Shengxu was quite surprised but soon nodded and said, Rende Hall really knows how to spot a gem. Wang Ba promptly offered several modest remarks in return. Before long, Ma Shengxu was called away by an acquaintance. Wang Ba once again became almost invisible. Not until Qi Yan, the Minister of the Beast Department, arrived did Wang Ba finally see another familiar face. Martial Uncle Qi. Wang Ba took the initiative to greet him. Wang Ba? Qi Yan, too, showed a hint of surprise at Wang Bas presence. Upon learning that Wang Ba had been elevated to Vice Minister, his expression grew pensive. He then seemed to recall something and said to Wang Ba, When you are free, come to Shou Peak to find me. Wang Ba immediately nodded in agreement, as he indeed had matters to discuss with Qi Yan. Qi Yan, known for his reserved nature, did not engage in much conversation with others but did talk with Wang Ba briefly about Beast Control. Before long, Wang Ba saw the big drinker He, another Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, enter the hall. Upon seeing Wang Ba in such a setting, He clearly froze for a moment, his face revealing an astonished expression. Wang Ba quickly paid his respects to He as well. With some skepticism but still with a nod, He acknowledged the gesture as a return of the courtesy. The number of people in the hall continued to grow. Finally, a middle-aged cultivator dressed in a robe embroidered with the unique symbols of Diwu Hall patterns, such as immortal herbs and spirit cranes, led the way in. Its Vice Master Song, Wang Ba faintly heard someone whispering as if introducing the newcomers to the newly appointed Vice Minister. A chill ran through Wang Bas heart upon hearing this. Master Song? Could it be Martial Uncle Song Dongyang, whom Master Yao Wudi once bullied? But soon, Wang Ba regained his composure. Were it before, he might indeed have been extremely nervous. Now that Master Yao Wudi had successfully achieved Immortal Ascension, there was no need for such apprehension. Amid the noise, Master Song glanced outside the hall and spoke softly. Instantly, the hall fell silent: Hall Master, everyone is here. As his words ended, another cultivator also dressed in Diwu Halls robe, with fiery red hair and a youthful appearance, stepped over the threshold and walked in. His gaze, deep as the ocean, swept over everyone, instantly causing all the cultivators to lower their heads and say in one voice: All the divisions of the Five Elements Division greet Master Xi. Wang Ba was among them, feeling somewhat tense inside. This was his first time meeting the Immortal Ascension stage Hall Master of the Earth Palace. Yet, he couldnt help but think of an irrelevant question. Martial Brother Xi Wushang doesnt seem to have the same hair color as the Hall Master, he thought. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this thought was quickly suppressed by him. He dared not mention Immortal Ascension directly in his thoughts. And as for Master Xi Kui of the Earth Palace, his gaze drifted over Wang Ba in the crowd without surprise. Although the Rende Hall was responsible for allocating positions within the sect, such middle-level appointments required his approval before being reported upwards. He was well aware of Wang Bas assignment as Vice Minister, and in some ways, his nod had indeed given it a push. This was a way to reciprocate and thank Wang Ba for his previous action in saving his descendant. Of course, if Wang Ba hadnt had the capability, he would not have forced the issue. It didnt take long. Master Xi then said, Theres no need for formalities, please take your seats. Everyone found a spot to sit and cultivators from the Earth Palace served tea in turn. Then Master Xi spoke up: Todays assembly is for the same reason as the previous ones, the great flood disaster is imminent, and the expansion of the Yuan Magnetic Sea Eye in the West Sea is relentless. We must do everything possible to construct this Tribulation Crossing Raft Of course, apart from the raft, we need to accelerate the collection of many resources : the more, the better. This is why Ive summoned you all here, and since some have taken up new positions as Vice Ministers, I thought Id mention it along the way Wang Ba sat among the crowd below, inconspicuous. Chapter 844 - 844 3 Ordinary Times_4 ?Chapter 844: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_4 Chapter 844: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_4 Listening to Xi Kuis words, he couldnt help but feel a touch of surprise. Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft It turns out that the plan is to use this as a retreat for the Wanhua Sect, to avoid the disaster of a great flood. But if the great flood never recedes, wouldnt it become a tree without roots? No matter how many resources are hoarded on the Treasure Raft, they will eventually run out one day. Wang Ba didnt quite believe that the high-ranking members of the Sect would fail to understand even this. There must be some other arrangements, he thought to himself. After listening for a while, he quickly came to understand the main thrust of this gathering. ... It was quite simple, to mobilize the divisions of the Five Elements Division to increase production and efficiency, and targets were also issued to each division accordingly. When he heard the target for the Spirit Food Department, Wang Ba did some calculations and figured that the intensity was about three to four times that of normal times. It was almost as intense as when they supported the West Sea Country initially. But unlike before, it had only lasted a few months. This time, however, the duration was completely uncertain. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Several years, or even several decades, or a hundred years were all possible. Do not throw away the eliminated resources of all kinds, transfer them all into the substandard channel, and no one is allowed to waste them carelessly Upon hearing this, the faces of the various ministers sitting in attendance immediately turned slightly grim. A few cultivators with substantial seniority couldnt help but say: Hall Master Xi, we dont care about these substandard products, but the disciples below all rely on these eliminated items to exchange for cultivation resources. If even this is controlled, the little merit they earn really wont be enough! Xi Kui didnt immediately respond. Next to him, Song Dongyang quickly explained: We understand the difficulties you all face, so although these substandard products must not be taken for personal use, everyones merits have been significantly increased, enough to cover the losses of these substandards. This Alright then! The various ministers hesitated, exchanged glances, and finally nodded their heads in agreement. Yet, Wang Ba felt some puzzlement in his heart. Substandard products were the loss quotas that each department tacitly agreed could serve as a hidden benefit for the deacons and assistants. Such items were treasures to the cultivators of small countries, but within the Wanxiang Sect, almost no one used them except for those who were really in a bad condition. Why would the Sect specifically emphasize such things? For some reason, he suddenly remembered his past experience co-hosting the Changyi Society with Wen Yong in Yan State. Wen Yong had managed to earn a significant margin by sourcing many treasures discarded by cultivators from the Chu Dynasty and trading them with rogue cultivators. It was something of a low-buy high-sell trick. But could the massive Wanxiang Sect also covet such meager profits? Was the Sect really in such hardship? Wang Ba wasnt sure. Although he felt the Sect was unlikely to be that hard-pressed, he also thought there must be another plan for these items. But he could feel the increasing difficulty of the overall environment. With this in mind, he no longer resisted the position of Vice Minister. At this time, any addition to the resources was good. It looks like I cant stop providing Spirit Food or cultivating either, he thought silently to himself. After entering the Golden Core Realm, he had indeed become a bit complacent. However, this gathering had again tightened his resolve. Before long, the gathering finally concluded. Cui Daqi and the big drinker He had things to do and left after giving Wang Ba a few instructions. As it happened, the Spirit Plant Department was not far from the Spirit Food Department, so Wang Ba decided to walk with Ma Shengxu. In the area overseen by the Spirit Plant Department, he saw Bu Chan tending to the spirit fields and cultivating with the help of the Earths Qi, as well as Wang Yian, now being looked after by Bu Chan and playing in the fields with a few other children of similar age. The little boy, like a little overlord in the fields, led children of the same age around causing mischief. However, the adults were not annoyed. It was very difficult for cultivators to have children, so watching these mischievous kids, their eyes were filled with amusement. Its about time for Liu Jin to consider cultivation too. Have you and your wife thought about it? Ma Shengxu asked as he watched Wang Yian in the field, a trace of affection flashing in his eyes, then followed with concern. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a helpless expression, To be honest with you, Uncle Master, I have never taught a disciple and I really dont know what Liu Jin should learn Do you have any suggestions? Suggestions? Ma Shengxu shook his head, My suggestion is for you to take him to Rende Hall when you have time. There, the child can be tested to see what hes more suited for. Though it may not be completely accurate at least youll have an idea in your heart. Wang Ba quickly nodded his head in agreement. Without disturbing Bu Chan and Wang Yian, he quietly returned to the Spirit Food Department. Seeing that the deacons still had cold expressions on their faces. Wang Ba, however, had already calmed his emotions. Since he had not yet received an official appointment and had not been assigned a room on the second floor, he simply began refining spirit food like the others. Compared to his time in the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Mother Qi of Dharmas he now wielded was much purer, and both in terms of quality and quantity, it was incomparable to before. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 845 - 845 3 Ordinary Times_5 ?Chapter 845: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_5 Chapter 845: Chapter 3 Ordinary Times_5 Creating spirit food now seemed to add wings to a tiger. The spirit food that used to take a tael of Shichen to produce could now be made in less than half a Shichen. Vaguely, he felt that he might have improved his skills slightly compared to when he seized second place among Golden Core Realm Spiritual Cooks. The realm really does have an impact on the preparation of spirit food, he sighed in his heart. Wang Ba mused internally. The higher the realm, the better ones control over the heat and use of utensils when preparing spirit food, which naturally resulted in improved skills. His performance in preparing spirit food was noted by the surrounding Deacons. ... In their eyes, there was both astonishment and a touch of complexity. Even they had to admit that Wang Bas capability in preparing spirit food seemed to have grown, and his position as Vice Minister was well deserved based on his proficiency. But as much as they knew this, the frustration in their hearts was hard to dispel at the moment. Wang Bas peripheral vision swept across the crowd, and with a plan already in mind, he remained unconcerned. When it was time, he simply clocked out. This made some Deacons frown even more. As the newly appointed Vice Minister, not leading everyone to complete the task together and instead sneaking away early, such a Vice Minister was really hard for people to accept. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Meanwhile, Bu Chan was waiting outside the Spirit Food Department with Wang Yian, just in time. Seeing the two of them standing under the slightly dimming sunset waiting for him, Wang Ba, for some reason, felt enveloped in an inexplicable sense of joy. However, this emotion was quickly ruined by Wang Yian. Dad, what are you grinning about? Its none of a childs business. Wang Ba glared at Wang Yian. Wang Yian glared back fearlessly, then his ear was pinched by Bu Chan: How can you talk to your dad like that! Mom! Let go, it hurts! If it doesnt hurt, how will you remember. Hmph! You just know how to side with Dad! Nonsense, if I dont protect him, who will I protect? Under the sunset, the shadows of the family of three, quarreling and jumping, were drawn long You still kept this Nine-colored Gourd Seed? Atop Wanfa Peak, Wang Ba looked at the seed in Bu Chans hand with some surprise. Bu Chan tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. Time seemed not to leave too many marks on her, instead adding a unique charm. She smiled and said: I asked Master about it, this thing takes too long, although we cant wait for it to flower and bear fruit, its quite suitable to assist my cultivation as a high-grade Spirit Plant. Wang Ba nodded in response: Thats good, you focus on your cultivation, and if you need anything, just let me know. No need, I can now claim merits too, Bu Chan said with a hint of joy. Saying this, she planted the Nine-colored Gourd Seed in the soil of the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein outside the house. She even set up a fence around it. Then, she harvested quite a bit of Divine Dew from the Thousand God Tree and gave it all to Wang Ba. Looking at the Divine Dew, Wang Ba pondered a moment but left half for Bu Chan. As his Souls stage grew higher, the benefits Divine Dew brought him were increasingly limited, not as much as the Essence of a Class III Spirit Turtle. However, for Bu Chan, who was still at the Foundation Establishment stage, if her Soul could be enhanced a bit, it would bring significant benefits. After dinner, the sky had darkened completely. Liu Jin went to bed by himself, Bu Chan began her cultivation practice. Wang Ba started to sort, organize, and select among the corpses of Spirit Beasts and Demonic Beasts in his Storage Treasure The next day. Wang Ba appeared in the Spirit Food Department again. Feeling the resentment-filled gazes of the surrounding Deacons, Wang Ba seemed completely oblivious, continuing to diligently prepare spirit food. In less than half a day, he finished the workload that would take other Deacons a day to complete. He also casually gave some tips on the technique of spirit food preparation to some Deacons. This made their feelings about him even more complicated. After all, a fair number of Deacons had been instructed by Wang Ba. But after giving pointers, Wang Ba didnt stop there; he took out the corpses of a few Class III Spirit Beasts from his own Storage Treasure. Wang Bas unusual actions immediately drew the attention of many Deacons. Especially when they saw these unfamiliar Spirit Beast corpses, they couldnt help but be surprised. As they looked on cautiously, Wang Ba seemed to encounter a problem. He suddenly turned around and shouted to the crowd: Who is skilled at processing Spirit Beasts? I need two people to help me with this While staring at the Spirit Beast corpses, he muttered under his breath: This has to be handled carefully, the unique Spirit Beast of the Tu Pi Continent, if done right, it might become a new Class III spirit food recipe Hearing this, the Deacons had a moment of realization. A new Class III spirit food recipe?! Chapter 846 - 846 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast ?Chapter 846: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast Chapter 846: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast The new spirit food recipe held great allure for every cultivator in the Spirit Food Department. Everyone knew that contributing it to the Sect would yield a handsome amount of merit. As for mass production, that was of secondary importance to most people; at most, the merit awarded by the Sect would be substantially less. But even so, it represented a sizeable income. Thus, upon hearing Wang Bas words, the deacons exchanged glances, their eyes briefly scanning over several other oddly-shaped Spirit Beasts beside Wang Ba, and the atmosphere instantly grew delicate. At that moment, a deacon whose position was somewhat unsteady couldnt help but cough: Minister Wang, I do have some insights into handling Spirit Beasts Wang Ba immediately revealed a smile: Old Liao? Haha, perfect, Im not too adept at these ... Come, lend a hand, lets see how to match the treatment liquid You wont be busy for nothing, if we do come up with a recipe, Ill reserve second authorship for you. Second authorship? The deacon was somewhat puzzled. Source: , updated on ????. Wang Ba chuckled: Yes, for a spirit food recipe, there must be a combination of treatment liquid proportioning, alchemy technique, and control of the fire If we truly develop a new recipe, Ill naturally be the first author, but since youll be the one to figure out the treatment liquid proportion, youll naturally be the second author. When the merit comes down, well divide it according to contribution, of course. However, Ill have to take at least seventy percent, since these Spirit Beasts were procured by me. Thats possible?! The deacons eyes suddenly lit up. He hadnt thought this through and only wanted to assist on the sidelines. Minister Wang had just taken office, and by offering help in a time of need, he hoped to ease their relationship and foster good karma. After all, even if Wang Ba wasnt promoted to Vice Minister, it was far from his turn. So, his inner turmoil was far less intense than that of the deacons who were most likely to succeed. Yet he didnt expect to stumble upon such a fortuitous opportunity. And he immediately realized its potential. This new Vice Minister is truly willing to spend a fortune for a horses bones Although he grasped this point, it didnt cause him any displeasure. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats wrong with being the horses bones? This was merit delivered to his doorstep! Without any hesitation, he immediately went over and skillfully began processing the carcass of the Spirit Beast. To show off his abilities, he even performed some fancy tricks, wielding a spirit knife with Ghostly swiftness. This Old Liao is so eager to get ahead! The deacons silently communicated with their eyes. Despite what they said, many of them began to grow interested. They all knew about Minister Cui Daqis background and were no strangers to the merit represented by a spirit food recipe. A Class III spirit food recipe alone could fetch at least a few thousand points of merit, and even if they only got a part of the thirty percent share, it was still equivalent to several years, or even over a decade of income from official duties and side benefits. Just then, Kong Yao could no longer hold back. He squeezed out a smile with a hint of acquiescence: Minister Wang cough, from what you say, if we help out as well, is there a chance for a third or fourth authorship? The night had passed, and his mood had also somewhat improved. He knew that Wang Bas ascension to the position of Vice Minister was all but confirmed and that any further fixation would be in vain. Now, hearing Wang Bas somewhat novel idea, he immediately became interested. Rather than the merit itself, he was more concerned about having his name on a new spirit food recipe. After all, he owned a spirit food store and had an additional source of income compared to ordinary deacons. If he could have his name on a new spirit food recipe, it would indirectly prove his abilities and undoubtedly help the business of his spirit food store. Hearing Kong Yaos question, many in the crowd pricked up their ears, paying close attention. Seeing Kong Yaos cooperative demeanor, Wang Ba naturally wouldnt refuse. He laughed and said: Third and fourth authorships are certainly possible, as long as everyone agrees. However, a maximum of six authors, no more than thatait would be somewhat unreasonable, given that there are only so many steps in the production of spirit food. That would be excellent, haha, very excellent indeed. Kong Yaos eyes sparkled, and he immediately rolled up his sleeves: Little Liao, come, let me give you a hand. However, Wang Ba raised his hand to stop Kong Yao, his expression slightly grim as he shook his head: That wont do. Kong Yao was taken aback, his face becoming stiff. The deacons below also tensed up, their expressions growing somber. The atmosphere instantly became quietly tense. But at that moment, A smile suddenly blossomed on Wang Bas face, pointing to another Spirit Beast carcass: Old Kong, with your excellent skills, wouldnt you help me with that one? Kong Yao immediately snapped out of it, joyfully responding: Thank you, Minister Wang! Youre being too formal. Ive just started my tenure, and it was you, Old Kong, who helped me arrange matters. Wang Ba said, halting Kong Yao with a smile. Seeing Kong Yao, a veteran deacon with considerable prestige in the Spirit Food Department, throw himself at the mercy of Minister Wang, the other deacons glanced at each other and soon a few more volunteered to join. Once the ice began to melt, it wasnt long before it turned into water. Before long, except for a few stubborn deacons, Wang Ba was surrounded by people. The dozen or so Spirit Beasts he had brought were all divided up. Yet, there were still many who hadnt managed to get a share. Wang Ba, however, did not immediately reveal more, but his gaze swept over the few deacons still struggling to let go of their pride. He then smiled and said to everyone: Those of you who havent had a chance to help, dont worry. Hehe, I have plenty more Spirit Beast corpses here, and Im still sorting through them. I estimate we could come up with dozens of recipes, which should be sufficient. Once everything is sorted, Ill ask for your help again. By then, I hope everyone will still be willing to lend a hand. Chapter 847 - 847 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_2 ?Chapter 847: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_2 Chapter 847: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_2 ` sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not at all, Minister, you are being too polite. If you say the word, we will certainly be there! But the surrounding deacons all said with a smile on their faces. Completely different from before. No one is a fool; nobody would dare to question Wang Bas skill in refining spirit food. As for things like the proportions of treatment liquid, is Wang Ba really not adept at it? Perhaps not necessarily. Its probably just a way to give everyone a decent way out. ... With such a low posture, Minister Wang Ba has really given a lot of face. Any little discontent in everyones hearts had mostly dissipated. After all, there was only one vice-minister position available, and aside from a few individuals, they really didnt stand a chance. Giving out benefits and seeing that Minister Wang seemingly had plenty of resources under his control, it would be ungrateful to ask for more. To know when to stop in the face of favorable conditions is the wisest move. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Just then, big drinker He came in from outside, and seeing Wang Ba surrounded by a group of deacons in a harmonious atmosphere, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. After hesitating, he still spoke somewhat awkwardly: Minister Wang, Old Cui is calling for you. Wang Ba, who was in the crowd, heard the commotion and quickly nodded. Looking around, the deacons surrounding him also dispersed tactfully. Wang Ba walked over to the side of big drinker He and said politely: Minister He, please just call me by my name. In front of you, I am always the junior. Big drinker He glanced at Wang Ba, but his face was not as sullen as before; his expression eased somewhat as he nodded: Go ahead, Old Cui probably has some instructions for you. Wang Ba bowed and then went upstairs. Cui Daqi was hunched over his desk, constantly writing something. Seeing Wang Ba approaching, he immediately put down his pen and got straight to the point: You also attended yesterdays meeting. Regarding the issue of transferring the damaged share to the substandard channel, you should discuss it with the department. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba only frowned slightly before immediately nodding in agreement. Cui Daqi, surprised by Wang Bas calmness, could not help but remind him: Dont underestimate the importance of this matter. These lost shares are usually the extra earnings everyone divides privately within the department. Although the sect has promised to increase the Merit later, there is no clear indication of how much that increase will be. If you dont handle this well, everyone might lose motivation. Even if they dont complain to your face, if they start working slowly or negligently behind your back, causing delays, youll be the one to take the fall. Wang Ba, however, remained calm and composed, Rest assured, Uncle-Master. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed to have a plan, Cui Daqi was still doubtful but did not feel it was appropriate to question further and could only harbor his worries. At that moment, big drinker He walked in frowning, clutching a stack of written messages with Mana. Old Cui, arent you making things difficult for others? Do I look like the person to handle these matters? Seeing big drinker He, Cui Daqi also felt helpless and gestured for Wang Ba to leave first. After Wang Ba left, Cui Daqi then said with resignation: What should we do then? Xin Zhao cant come back from Taihe Palace, and I still have to handle the transfer of various materials with the Beast Control and Spirit Plant Departments. I also have to manage our shareaeveryones waiting for me to be the big drinker, dreaming! Big drinker Hes brow slightly furrowed, but then his eyes lit up: That kid Wang Ba, hes young, his mind is agile, isnt it just right to leave it to him? Dont even think about it, dont bring trouble upon Wang Ba. Hes just been promoted and doesnt understand anything, Cui Daqi immediately waved off the suggestion: Besides, he just took on a mission, something unexpected may happen, and then Ill have to clean up the messa| you should just get busy with your tasks. Big drinker He, however, couldnt help being curious: What mission did you give him? Its about the issue of the loss share being transferred to the substandard channel that Master Xi mentioned yesterday, Cui Daqi said helplessly: Since those involved are all old hands, it would not look good if we, the ones in charge, started the quarrel and left no room for turning back. Anyway, Wang Ba has Senior Brother Yao backing him up, so even if theres a quarrel, theres no fear of offending anyone. Big drinker He stared at Cui Daqi in surprise, saying unexpectedly: I thought you always protected him; why are you pushing him into the fire pit this time? What do you know? Its not bad for a young man to face some trouble. Besides, we old-timers have his back. Going through some trials is also good for his cultivation of the heart, Cui Daqi said casually: Even if he fails this time, it will help quell his impatience. Hes just advanced to Golden Core not long ago, probably still riding high right now. You truly mean well. Big drinker He muttered, then casually added: But I dont think hes going to get much experience from thisa| Cui Daqi was slightly puzzled: Why do you say that? Big drinker He had already thrown the stack of written messages on Cui Daqis desk: Wouldnt you know if you looked for yourselfa| This kid is so slick, you really think hes going to stumble? After saying this, he turned and walked away. Hey! Cui Daqi looked at the pile of written messages on his desk and couldnt help but want to curse, but then his thoughts were drawn to what big drinker He had said. Feeling puzzled, he silently extended his Spiritual Sense, carefully probing into the Spirit Food Departments Refining Room on the first floor. Such Refining Rooms usually have Formations set up to resist spying from Spiritual Sense. But as the Minister of the Spirit Food Department, he naturally had ways to bypass them. In the blink of an eye, he saw into the Refining Room below, where Wang Ba was just beginning to address the gathering. ` Chapter 848 - 848 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_3 ?Chapter 848: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_3 Chapter 848: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_3 However, the words of Wang Ba quickly caused Cui Daqi to frown. This kid Wang Ba, hes still lacking in experience. How could he release this news right off the bata| One should at least lay some groundwork, to let the people below have some mental preparation. Thinking thus, he couldnt help but look towards the surrounding Deacons. As expected, all these Deacons, each and every one of them, frowned. But what caught Cui Daqi off guard was that until Wang Ba had finished speaking, not a single person raised an objection. The only one who did speak up was Kong Yao, an old timer in the department. But his question wasnt about the increase in Merit, it was to ask Wang Ba if there was anything else, and if not, everyone might as well get busy with their own things. ... The people around, with the exception of a very few, all nodded in agreement. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, the entire Refining Room was bustling with everyone smiling and being busy. Seeing this scene, Cui Daqi was utterly dumbfounded. Since when had the people below become so easy to talk to? This was a matter related to everyones Cultivation resources, after all. And wasnt everyone still ostracizing Wang Ba just yesterday? Source: , updated on ????.? How could there be such a big change in such a short amount of time? His gaze landed on Wang Bas always calm face, and Cui Daqi suddenly felt that he probably really didnt understand his Martial Nephew all that well. Turning his head, looking at the pile of written messages on the table, Cui Daqi seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lighting up. These, after you deal with them tonight, hand them over to mea| urgent! Thisa| Alright, since Martial Uncle has spoken, your nephew naturally cannot shirk his responsibilities. Dont worry, once youve finished with all these matters, Ill give you a surprise later. Cui Daqi watched with a smile as Wang Ba collected the written messages, his smile growing more radiant. Although Wang Ba felt a bit overwhelmed, Martial Uncle Cui had helped him a lot. Since the other party had made a request, and it wasnt too difficult a task, he naturally would not refuse. It was just going to take a bit of time. As usual, once it was time to finish his shift, he left directly. My colleagues, much obliged for your hard work! Wang Ba smiled and waved his hand. But this time, apart from the few who still had complaints, most people smiled back and waved to Wang Ba. Of course, of course, Minister Wang, take care. There was no helping it. Just this afternoon, everyone had collaborated and had already created three new recipes. Deacon Kong personally made a trip to the Myriad Library to compare them, and found no duplicates. Although the spirit food was of average effect, carrying some unique benefits, it was after all a new Class III spirit food recipe. Three recipes nailed down at least two thousand Merit points each. Calculated at thirty percent, thats about five or six thousand Merit points. Subtracting Wang Bas share, the fifteen people dividing five or six thousand Merit points meant nearly four hundred points each. And Deacons busied themselves for a whole year for a mere thirty points of Merit. Even including other hidden benefits, it was only about sixty or seventy points a year in total. Looking at it this way, this one afternoons work earned the equivalent of six or seven years of effort. The key point was that there were still a lot of Spirit Beast carcasses at Minister Wangs! I have no idea where he got them from, but he sure is generous Speaking of which, being a Minister really does come with a different perspective! After Wang Ba left, the group of Deacons chatted and sighed. This statement immediately garnered a lot of agreement. Alright, if weve taken from him, we should work hard. Everyone, push a bit more for this months quota. Dont fail to complete it and make Minister Wang look bad right after taking the positiona| Old Fan, stop scowling all the time. Im not saying anything, so whats troubling you? Youd better butter him up soon to earn some Merit; youre a grown man and should know better. Kong Yao spoke a few words, then advised those who had been keeping their distance from the group. They looked at each other and saw hesitation in each others eyes. Wang Ba, of course, was unaware of the discussions inside the department. He didnt have the energy to pay too much attention to these things. As far as he was concerned, if something could be resolved with Merit points, then it should be settled with Merit as much as possible. The position of Vice Minister was an aid to his Cultivation, not a burden. Moreover, if he were to make all the Spirit Beasts into spirit food and compile the recipes, it would take a lot of his Essence. Instead of that, it was better to distribute the benefits. This way, he saved himself effort, won peoples hearts, and he didnt earn too little Merit either. Three birds with one stone. After a moment of hesitation, he decided not to return to Wanfa Peak but instead made his way to Shou Peak. Junior Brother Mo, long time no see. Greeting him was Qi Yans disciple, Mo Qi. At this moment, his Cultivation Base was still Perfect Foundation Establishment, but Wang Ba could vaguely sense that Mo Qi had reached the stage of transforming Mana into Gold Liquid. One more step, and he would be crossing Tribulation and condensing his Core. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Mo Qis expression was not very pleasant, but he still raised his hand in salute: I pay my respects to Senior Brother Wang. Master hasnt returned yet. Please wait a moment. Feeling the complexity in Mo Qis eyes and attitude, Wang Bas mind stirred, and he thought about easing the tension between them. In truth, he had never been quite clear on why this Junior Brother, who had entered the Wanxiang Sect on the same day as he did, harbored such strong aversion towards him. After all, they didnt interact much, only during his occasional visits to Shou Peak for learning. But the relations between people were indeed hard to define precisely; perhaps he had offended Mo Qi somewhere along the way. He wasnt too concerned about it, but Qi Yan had taken good care of him, and with Mo Qi being his only disciple, there would be plenty of opportunities to encounter each other. It wouldnt be proper for them to be ill at ease with one another. Chapter 849 - 849 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_4 ?Chapter 849: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_4 Chapter 849: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_4 Previously, he had been busy with his studies and promotion, and had no time to deal with these matters, but now he had a bit of energy to spare. However, before he could speak, a familiar voice came from the sky. Wang Ba? Upon hearing this voice, Wang Ba hurriedly turned around and bowed, Wang Ba pays respects to Uncle-Master. The person had grey hair but was dressed lavishly; it was the Shou Peak peak master, Qi Yan. Seeing Wang Ba, he nodded calmly with an even expression: Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come with me. He glanced at Mo Qi standing nearby, and Mo Qi conscientiously said: Disciple will go make tea. Qi Yan gave a slight nod and then went into the house with Wang Ba. Wang Ba didnt beat around the bush and directly took out a Spirit Beast Bag, offering it to Qi Yan. Uncle-Master, Wang Ba came here to ask Uncle-Master to take a look at this. Qi Yans gaze swept over the somewhat rudely fashioned Spirit Beast Bag before him, a flash of surprise crossing his eyes, then his Spiritual Sense probed inside. Upon seeing what was inside, his expression immediately turned solemn with a touch of astonishment: Is this ... Source: , updated on ???0.? a Hybrid White Tiger?! How did it sustain such serious injuries? Wang Bas spirits lifted immediately; he couldnt discern much about this White Tiger, although the Bloodline Identification Skill did reveal that its bloodline seemed to be on the same level as Fu. Uncle-Master recognizes this Demonic Beast? After scanning the beast once more with his Spiritual Sense, Qi Yan nodded slightly, Thats correct, it has the appearance of a White Tiger, but not its spirit; it is undoubtedly a Hybrid White Tiger The White Tiger is a kind of divine beast, and its bloodline is said to flow through this realm and even The Heavens, exceedingly rare. He then frowned and said, Its a pity its Spiritual Wisdom is not clear, which greatly reduces its value. Wang Ba couldnt help but ask, Then Uncle-Master, is there a way to subdue it? Qi Yan quickly offered a solution: To subdue it? That would mean removing the Killing Intent from its body, allowing Spiritual Wisdom to emerge Its not too difficult. Finding an Immortal Ascension practitioner to gradually grind away its fierceness would do, but this Killing Intent has already merged with its being. For every bit of Killing Intent removed, its physical strength weakens proportionately. And even if it develops Spiritual Wisdom, it would only be akin to a common mundane beast at best, but its physique, Im afraid, would have to fall to a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier Fallen? Wang Ba slightly frowned. For a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier Spirit Beast, soliciting an Immortal Ascension practitioner to act is not worth it. Although he currently had no Fourth-Order Spirit Beast at his disposal, the Wu Monkey King could barely hold its own against Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts. With the help of his Mysterious Dragon Soldiers and himself, he could also almost contend with a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier Spirit Beast. As time passed, these Spirit Beasts would inevitably also slowly improve, diminishing the value of the White Tiger even further. Does Uncle-Master have any other methods? Wang Ba asked, somewhat unwilling to give up. Qi Yan shook his head slightly, Once killing intent enters the body, even placing a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast Collar on it is useless; there is very little that can be done. Alternatively, there is a method, which is to wait it out until it can free itself from the Killing Intent and develop Spiritual Wisdom on its own. Of course, this probability is one in ten thousand. Wait it out? Wang Ba shook his head. He would not opt for such a luck-dependent solution unless he had no choice. After some thought, Wang Ba finally said: Then Uncle-Master, what do you think I should do with this White Tiger? But Qi Yans answer was very straightforward: Turn it into a breeding tiger, after all, it has divine beast blood However, its also very difficult. Fourth-Order Tiger Beasts and humans are not much different, normally they would not mate with such a Demonic Beast to produce offspring, and regular Third-rank fierce beasts would find it hard to directly bear divine beast bloodlineaeven if it is hybrid. Breeding tiger Wang Ba was slightly puzzled, May I ask Uncle-Master, how are divine beasts different from ordinary Spirit Beasts? Isnt it just breeding? Could that not work either? Regarding Wang Bas question, Qi Yan weighed his words before replying: These things are mentioned in the fourth volume of the Beast Control sutra, but since you asked, theres no harm in telling you Divine beasts refer to high-class Spirit Beasts that naturally control one or several rules. These rules, some may only apply within our Little Cang World, while others can pervade The Heavens. Take this White Tiger for instance, ancient legends say that regardless of being in the Little Granary Realm or The Heavens, the rule it masters remains the same, the only difference being the extent of mastery. And some divine beasts are born in the Little Granary Realm, mastering rules that belong within the realm. Once they leave the Little Granary Realm, they cannot control those rules, or their power diminishes, compared to a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, they are only a bit stronger in body and Spiritual Power. Theres also a concept, Class V Spiritual Beasts, because most have mastered rules to advance, so they can essentially be called divine beasts It is said that many years ago, our Little Cang World also contained quite a few Class V Spiritual Beasts, but sadly these Spirit Beasts, because they held one or many rules, naturally became the Dao Secret providers needed by Human Cultivators during Immortal Ascension. Consequently, most have been hunted to near extinction. Hearing this, Wang Ba suddenly remembered the suppressed Membrane Eye and Fanmings primordial spirit within the East Saint Sect. Driven by curiosity, he brought it up with Qi Yan. Fanming? Qi Yan was not unfamiliar with it, This beast is considered a divine beast born within the Little Granary Realm, rumored to control a rule that can continuously restore Spiritual Power and Soul Practically no cultivator within the Sect paid it any mind, and in the end, its primordial spirit was used to seal the Membrane Eye. Dao Secret in the end, it is best to realize it on ones own. Everything else is just a detour. Chapter 850 - 850 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_5 ?Chapter 850: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_5 Chapter 850: Chapter 4 The Secret of the Divine Beast_5 Qi Yan shook his head and said, When Dao Secret was mentioned, a quiet sigh passed through his eyes. He was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and only needed to realize the opportunity to comprehend the Dao before he could hope to glimpse the Realm of Immortal Ascension. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, he had been dawdling for a long time without any clues. Even though his master had also pointed out many times, it ultimately wasnt the path suited for him. Wang Ba was also curious about this so-called Dao Secret. However, Qi Yan quickly collected himself and changed the subject, This Hybrid White Tiger is severely injured, why not leave it here? After I cure it, you can take it back. Wang Ba hurriedly expressed his gratitude. ... No need to be polite, this is also a rare opportunity. Ive never seen such bloodlines before, its just right for research, Qi Yan said frankly. Beast Masters couldnt resist the temptation of an unseen Spirit Beast. Wang Ba could understand that. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? After a moment of hesitation, he still took out the Spirit Beast Bag that contained Fu and placed it in front of Qi Yan. With the Hybrid White Tiger as a base, Qi Yan had also prepared himself mentally. However, the moment his Spiritual Sense probed into the Spirit Beast Bag handed over by Wang Ba, Qi Yan couldnt help but stand up in astonishment. His usual indifferent face was now filled with shock, perplexity, confusion, and puzzlement This, this If Im not mistaken, could this really be Wang Ba nodded, confirming the others guess, Uncle Master, this is indeed the offspring of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, he said. He had thought about keeping it a secret, but after considering it, as long as he was in the Wanxiang Sect, Fus existence simply couldnt be concealed. So from the beginning, he had no intention to hide it. Mainly because the bloodline of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard was too complex. With the power of one person like Wang Ba, it was simply not possible to completely research it. Instead of wasting this treasure, it was better to mine it together. Moreover, it wasnt as if he was benefiting an outsider. But Qi Yan suddenly realized something and looked at Wang Ba with a serious and complicated look, How dare you bring this out?! Qi Yan had seen the research notes of past peak masters on the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard. He didnt believe Wang Ba wasnt aware of its value. Yet Wang Ba still brought it out, which made Qi Yan feel extremely complex for a moment. Wang Ba said calmly, Uncle Master has always been very kind to me, whether its the Bloodline Identification Skill or the Class IV beast essence blood of the Ghost-eyed Chi, Uncle Master gave them to me intentionally. Although the bloodline of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard is precious, Ive always felt that what is more valuable than bloodline is the human heart. What is more valuable than bloodline is the human heart? Hearing this, Qi Yan was deeply moved. He couldnt help but look at Wang Ba, finding him more and more to his liking. For a time, the words that Elder Du Wei often muttered in his ear suddenly rushed into his mind, and he couldnt help but say, Wang Ba, would you, would you be willing to become my disciple? Wang Ba was stunned upon hearing this. In the next moment, at the doorway, the crisp sound of a teacup clashing was heard. Wang Ba instinctively looked over and saw Mo Qi, who was carrying tea, turn pale. Seeing Wang Ba looking over, Mo Qi immediately turned away, stammering, I, I spilled the tea, Ill go brew it againa| Wang Ba watched Mo Qi leave with a disconcerted expression, and for some reason, he felt a sense of guilt. He always felt as though he had taken something from the other. But he quickly came back to his senses, still somewhat puzzled, What did Uncle Master just say? Qi Yan had been impulsive, and seeing Wang Bas puzzled face, he became determined. His gaze swept over Mo Qi leaving outside the room, and a sigh flashed in his eyes again. He then turned his head, looked at Wang Ba, and said seriously, I wont ask you about the origin of this beast. Since you have brought it out, you must have your thoughts. Let me hear them. Yes Although Ive reached Stage III of the Bloodline Identification Skill, I still cant discern the advancement direction of this Stone Lizard, nor do I know how to nurture it next. So I was hoping to seek Uncle Masters advice, replied Wang Ba. Qi Yan pondered a bit and then spoke, Ive never seen this beast either, and even past peak masters have no research experience with it. If you trust me, leave it with me. If I find any results, I will notify you immediately. Of course, in the process, Ill take the opportunity to do my research. What do you think? Without any hesitation, Wang Ba nodded immediately. He then briefly explained how Fu was influenced by the Primal Magnetic Power in the Eightfold Sea and the process of devouring the Coral Dragon. Of course, that was all he mentioned. The remnants of Yuchens flesh in Fus stomach had already been transferred by Wang Ba, so it wouldnt affect anything. Then, disciple will take his leave first. Having achieved his goal, Wang Ba then bid farewell. But Qi Yan stopped him and picked out a book and a Jade Slip from a shelf in the room and handed them to Wang Ba, This is Beast Control Volume III. Now that you are a Golden Core Craftsman, you can slowly start dealing with Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts. The Beast Department has been busy lately. If you have any questions, you can go directly to the Beast Department to find me Thank you, Uncle Master. Mm, go on. Watching Wang Ba leave, Qi Yan pondered for a moment on the spot, then quickly flew out of Shou Peak with the two Spirit Beast Bags left by Wang Ba, heading straight for Taihe Palace. A few breaths after he entered Taihe Palace, In a side hall, the frustrated voice of Elder Du Wei echoed, What foolishness is this?! Chapter 851 - 851 5 Taking in Disciples ?Chapter 851: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples Chapter 851: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples Taihe Palace. Within the secluded palace hall belonging solely to Elder Du Wei. In the simple hall, Du Wei, dressed in a plain robe, held two Spirit Beast Bags in his hand, his expression a picture of excitement: Where on earth did this come from?! Qi Yan in front of him dared not withhold any information and quickly revealed their origins. Upon learning that they were obtained from Wang Ba, beyond his astonishment, Du Wei couldnt help but stare intently at Qi Yan. Feeling uncomfortable under the gaze, Qi Yan couldnt help but ask in confusion: Master, whats whats this about? Little did he know, that question seemed to trigger something. Du Wei couldnt help but exclaim in heartache and frustration: Are you foolish?! Qi Yans face darkened in an instant. ... This again, it had been more than a decade, yet whenever Wang Ba was mentioned, he still got scolded. Source: , updated on ????.0 He clearly regretted it deeply too. Unable to help himself, he said: Master, I know I made a mistake before, but can you please not always You know nothing! Du Wei scolded his own disciple, showing no mercy despite him being a peak master now: Our Shou Peak has produced many who achieved Immortal Ascension but none could figure out anything special about the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard. Wang Ba, an Elixir Cultivator, managed to easily obtain a mutated descendant of a Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard Use that mushy brain of yours and think, what does that represent! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qi Yan furrowed his brows slightly, then his face changed subtly as he looked at Du Wei with caution: Master, youre not thinking of doing something to Wang Ba, are you? I Anger made Du Weis white beard tremble: Ill beat the life out of you, you ingrate! Is that what I am in your eyes?! Qi Yan stepped back subtly, annoyed, Then tell me, what does it represent? Fate! Opportunity! Du Wei shook his head, But none of that is important. We all made it to where we are today because we had fate on our side and countless opportunities The important thing is, Wang Ba was born to be a disciple of our Shou Peak, yet you, the ingrate, sent him off to Yao Wudi There it was, back to the same point. Qi Yan felt a headache coming on. Fortunately, after Du Wei rambled for a while, he finally got back to the point. Looking at the Spirit Beast Bags in his hand, there was a hint of sentiment in Du Weis eyes: These two Spirit Beasts, especially the descendant of this Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, can certainly test my bloodline reverting method but for you, its an even rarer opportunity. Opportunity? Qi Yan was somewhat puzzled. Suddenly, his figure stiffened, and realizing something, he looked at Du Wei with surprise: You meana|? Indeed. Slowly, Du Wei nodded: This beast has a complex lineage within its body. Although its not like the original Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, its still quite remarkable, encapsulating myriad aspects yet not completely unchanging You could use this to consolidate your Cultivation and, perhaps, form the foundation of your path But Wang Ba asked me to enhance this Stone Lizarda| Qi Yan hesitated slightly. Du Wei immediately glared at him: Foolishness! The two arent mutually exclusive! Without understanding this Stone Lizard, without a bit of experimentation, how can you enhance it? Qi Yan suddenly became enlightened. Besides, Ive heard that the lad is in the Spirit Food Department and even became a vice head, Du Wei said frowning, That place has no real skill to speak of, its truly a waste to leave him there. This time, Qi Yan clearly understood Du Weis words and nodded. Returning to Wanfa Peak. The sky had already darkened completely. Bu Chan had prepared the meal, waiting for his return. Actually, it didnt matter to either of them if they had one meal more or less, but Wang Yian, still young and not yet embarked on the path of Cultivation, was different. Dad, when will you let me begin Cultivation? Wang Yian tugged at Wang Bas sleeve with a droopy face. Let your dad rest a bit first, come and eat. Bu Chan glared at Wang Yian. Wang Yian had no choice but to sit obediently at the table, took a handful of spiri rice for Boli on his shoulder, and then listlessly began to eat his meal. Squash again He muttered under his breath. Wang Ba smiled and patted his sons head: Wait a few days until my days off, Ill take you to see what its about then. But Fatty Xi has already gone to Shixian Peak to become a disciple. Wang Yian couldnt help but grumble once more. Shixian Peak? At the mention of this name, Wang Ba felt a bit of a momentary daze, recalling memories of Tao Ruyi and her somewhat plump figure, along with her cooking skills. Besides her, there were Ji Yuan, Zhen Boen, Zhou Lve, and others. After the trip to West Sea Country, he had been busy with his Cultivation and had not been in touch with these former companions, and now the thought of them brought a touch of nostalgia. After all, the mission in West Sea Country was his very first real outing with his peers, and having faced life and death together, they indeed became friends bonded through adversity. However, he had many tasks at hand right now, and still no time to spare. We will wait for the days off then. He shook his head, clearing his thoughts. After eating, Bu Chan took Wang Yian to learn to read. Wang Ba then took out the written messages that Cui Daqi had given him. After opening them, he realized they were records of monthly resources inflows and outflows from departments such as the Spirit Plant Department, Beast Control Department, Fireseed Department, Tool-refining Department, and Spirit Material Department, including details on the actual use of materials, wastage, the quantity of defective products, disposal of defects, and remaining quantities, etc. The Spirit Food Department seemed only to process Spirit Plants or Spirit Beasts into spirit food, but in actuality, since the mixture of the treatment liquid often needed to combine several types of materials and utilize the spirit fire and Magic Tools for the treatment, the departments involved were quite numerous. Chapter 852 - 852 5 Taking in Disciples_2 ?Chapter 852: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_2 Chapter 852: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_2 Although the materials needed for a single serving of spirit food might be minimal, the quantities produced daily by the Spirit Food Department are truly astonishing. When added together, they amount to a number that would make anyones eyes pop. And in all this, the Diwu Hall is extremely strict with every single item used, so much so that half of the heap of written messages here relate to this matter. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh: It really does make sense that the Sect can support so many cultivators. Besides these records of material inflow and outflow, the other half of the written messages includes details on the use, wear and tear, and maintenance of kindling and Magic Tools, as well as personnel utilizationameticulously frustrating to deal with. And Wang Ba also noticed that all these written messages had timestamps, all of which were recent. Is it because of the Tribulation Crossing Raft? Has the Sect started to stockpile resources in advance? Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. ... He then began to organize. With the abilities of a cultivator, dealing with these things should not be taxing. But soon, Wang Ba found out why even Martial Uncle Cui, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, felt the need to delegate the task to him. The reason was that the numbers in these records did not match up at all. Source: , updated on ?0??. One page would claim that five million three hundred thousand taels of Class II spirit rice were taken from the Spirit Plant Department this month, only for the next page to suggest it was four million one hundred thousand taels. One entry reported taking three hundred Class II fireseeds from the Fireseed Department; the next simply read: none. This wasnt due to the record keepers carelessnessathe handwriting before and after was completely different, it clearly wasnt done by the same person. But soon Wang Ba realized that even when the same person did the record-keeping, the numbers still didnt match up. In such a situation, not even a Nascent Soul Cultivatoraor the King of Heaven himselfawould have an answer. No wonder, as each cultivator was busy with their own practice, who would have the mind and the energy to ponder over these? The higher-ups intended to have a detailed understanding of the people and material usage below them, which was well-intentioned, but they completely overlooked human nature. Wang Ba, looking at the pile of messy papers in front of him, couldnt help but feel a headache coming on. However, since he had already agreed to take on the taska and it was not entirely hopelessaWang Ba settled down and got started on the grueling job of categorizing and organizing. Fortunately, his many years of experience breeding Spirit Chickens and conducting experiments had made him quite adept at handling and summarizing data, and he soon managed to categorize all the written messages. But that was only the first step. The real challenge was in processing the data within. Seeing the dense array of figures on the written messages, Wang Ba realized the difficulties of being a Vice Minister. No wonder I always see Martial Uncle Cui working late into the night at the department Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. By now, night had fallen. After putting Liu Jin to sleep, Bu Chan saw that Wang Bas house was still lit and came to check on him. When she understood the trouble with the data in the written messages, she immediately rolled up her sleeves, took up a pen, and began to work with Wang Ba to verify and organize the figures. Wang Ba, sensitive to data, didnt just plow through mindlessly: Junior Sister, you arrange them in chronological order Generally speaking, the earliest records tend to be accurate. Lets start by organizing according to the earliest stock entry data Although Bu Chan hadnt dealt with these much before, women are attentive and patient. Under Wang Bas guidance, she quickly found a blank ledger to re-record and organize the earliest data. Wang Ba wasnt idle either; he divided the data according to the different departments they belonged to and the different categories they fell into while guiding Bu Chan on how to conduct the data statistics. The two of them worked in such a way, one planning and instructing on the overall data while the other diligently got down to the detailed organization. A night passed, and daylight broke. Looking at the much-reduced pile of ledgers in front of him, Wang Ba let out a long sigh of relief. He then turned to look at Bu Chan, who had been busy all night but still seemed spirited, and without saying much, simply embraced her gently. Mama, I gotta pee What, what are you doing?! Wang Yian, yawning and rubbing his eyes, walked out of the room and couldnt help but widen his eyes in astonishment. Seeing the two Wang Bas, it seemed like his whole world had been shaken. Ahem The two abruptly separated in embarrassment. Go on, hurry and do your business Wang Ba urged him. What exactly are you doing, dont hide it from me, okay Wang Yian was still somewhat discontented. But he got shooed away pushily and confusingly by his dad. Spirit Food Department, second floor. Cui Daqi looked at the written messages in front of him with some disbelief: You finished so quickly? Wang Bas brow slightly furrowed, puzzled: Isnt this what Martial Uncle wanted first thing in the morning? I meant for you to But this Cui Daqi found himself at a loss for words for a moment. I did say that, but it was only an offhand remark, right? Without it, people like big drinker He might delay it until next year before handing it in. Upon this realization, Cui Daqi couldnt help but feel somewhat emotional: After all, its the young people who are more easily motivated with such drive! Wang Ba was unaware of Cui Daqis thoughts at the moment, and with a hint of sheepishness said: However, the timeline was indeed tight, so I had to list out several pieces of data that warrant further discussion separately Its fine, its fine. Cui Daqi waved his hand dismissively and reassured with a smile: These are minor issues. Its perfectly normal for there to be data worthy of discussion. After all, dealing with such a large amount is indeed tricky. I must comfort this good disciple. Nowadays, it is rare to find those who are willing to work hard. Even if the task was performed poorly, one should not let the childs spirit be dampened. Chapter 853 - 853 5 Taking in Disciples_3 ?Chapter 853: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_3 Chapter 853: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_3 At worst, Ill just have to work a bit harder and fudge it later Cui Daqi was thinking to himself. He casually flipped open the organized written messages, and his gaze casually swept over them; however, in the next instant, he couldnt help but freeze. This was a page of ordinary paper. At the very top of the paper, there was a line of graceful handwriting: Spirit Food Department October Material Usage, Consumption, and Inventory Table. On this ordinary piece of paper, there were dozens of lines, neatly forming a series of boxes. Inside the boxes, the graceful handwriting listed all the types of materials used by the Spirit Food Department in the most recent month, in the topmost row. ... Above these material types, there was another line of small text, indicating the departments that used them. Below, at the very left, were vertical descriptions like Stock In, Stock Out, Consumption, Inventory, Number of Defects, Date In each box, the corresponding numbers were filled in. Its simplicity and clarity meant that even though he had never seen this form of recording, he could instantly understand the situation of material usage within the Spirit Food Department at a glance. Cui Daqi couldnt help but lift his head in surprise to look at Wang Ba. Wang Ba, somewhat nervously, hurriedly explained: This is a summary table that I made after collating those previous data, for easier overview. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 However, there are some discrepancies in the previous records, so there are some blanks that still need to be verified again. This page is followed by the detailed usage of each material Whatever was said next, Cui Daqi could no longer hear clearly. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He struggled to keep his expression in check, trying not to let Wang Ba notice the shock and joy in his heart. At that moment, he had only one thought: What virtues and abilities does Senior Brother Yao have! What kind of divine disciple is this!? Steady and sensible, respectful to his teachers and valuing the proper path, with good talent and a mastery of unique skills. The key point was he even handled the troublesome chores that gave him a headache with such ease and creativity Uncle-Master, Uncle-Master? Wang Bas voice suddenly echoed in his ears. Cui Daqi then abruptly snapped back to reality, only to see Wang Ba looking at him with confusion and concern. He coughed awkwardly, his stiff face managing to squeeze out a smile: Oh, good okay, I understand. Wang Ba quickly said, Then Ill go and verify each data point later, does that work for you, Uncle-Master? Cui Daqi was momentarily lost: Verify? He then immediately came to his senses: Ah, yes, of course, go ahead. Thank you for your hard work. Wang Ba nodded his head and was about to leave when Cui Daqi suddenly remembered something and pointed to a stack of written messages in front of him, casually saying: Right, there is some material here that needs to be handled. You can take a look at it; there is no rush, just bring it to me when youre free in the next couple of days. Wang Ba had no objections. Although he hadnt moved into his Vice Ministers office, there was actually not much work to do in the Refining Room. The Deacons and lower officials were all very proactive and enthusiastic, and the efficiency seemed to have increased considerably, so for the time being, as Vice Minister, he didnt need to get his hands dirty. He then took the whole stack of written messages with him. And just as the door closed, Cui Daqi, who had been sitting behind the desk, couldnt contain himself and abruptly stood up, clenching his fists in joy: I am finally not obliged to deal with these broken trifles every day. These have been irritating me to death. At that moment, as if sensing something, he sat back down quickly, taking the table into his hands with a slightly furrowed brow, his demeanor serious as he examined it. The next moment, there was a gentle knock on the door, and Wang Bas voice came from outside: Uncle-Master, where are the keys to the storeroom? Cui Daqis tense expression immediately relaxed, and he pondered before responding: They are with big drinker He, go ask him for them. And tell him to come see me. Yes. As soon as he felt Wang Ba had descended the stairs, Cui Daqi finally couldnt hold back anymore, standing up again with a joyful expression on his face. He couldnt help but flip through the written messages that Wang Ba had organized once more. Indeed, many data entries beside these written messages were specially marked and revised with red inkasome had errors, some were incomplete, all clear and apparent. Clearly, Wang Ba had thoroughly sorted and summarized the data inside these written messages. The data in that table also had a clear basis. Unable to resist, Cui Daqi flipped back to that table again, his face brimming with unrestrained joy. It was at that moment. Old Cui, what did you call me for Big drinker He came in reeking of alcohol, lazily pushing the door open, only to see Cui Daqi with a face full of joy, and couldnt help being slightly surprised: Whats the occasion, find a new partner? Go on, get out! Cui Daqi, annoyed by the sight of big drinker He, pointed to the table organized by Wang Ba: Youre both Vice Ministers, but look at Martial Nephew Wang. Old He, Im not trying to criticize you, but if I were you, Id be too ashamed to show my face. Big drinker He was reprimanded into confusion, walking forward skeptically and laying his eyes on that table on the desk. He then couldnt help but pause. After all, he was a Nascent Soul Cultivator; while organizing these data was difficult for him, understanding them was not. In just a glance, he realized what was before him, somewhat surprised he said: Old Cui, you had this skill? Its only been one night, and youve done quite a convincing job! I keep telling you, it was Martial Nephew Wang. He has finished the work that was troubling you. Cui Daqi, annoyed by the others alcohol smell, emphatically tapped on the table. Chapter 854 - 854 5 Taking in Disciples_4 ?Chapter 854: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_4 Chapter 854: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_4 Big drinker He suddenly showed a look of surprise, then promptly nodded: I said it, young people think quickly, sure to be efficient at work Cui Daqi interrupted impatiently: Stop changing the subject. Martial Nephew Wang has done your work, and you as his martial uncle dont even show a little appreciation? Big drinker He was taken aback, then hesitated: But didnt I do this for you Youve got some nerve, expecting a minister to do your work for you. Cui Daqi spat with contempt. Hearing this, big drinker He hesitated, his face showing his thoughts, and then he said: Then, how about a jar of my Class III spirit wine? Cui Daqi glanced at him sidelong: Stingy much? Big drinker Hes face couldnt quite hide his embarrassment, and after a moment of thought, he said: Alright, three jars of different spirit wines Old He, I never knew you were such a penny-pincher. Cui Daqi shook his head with a sigh. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ. Big drinker He, already a bit tipsy, became annoyed at this provocation: Then what do you suggest I give? Seeing his reaction, Cui Daqi instantly felt amused, and promptly suggested something hed long had in mind. Upon hearing it, big drinker He suddenly sobered up somewhat and quickly waved his hands: No, no! Thats not possible Cui Daqi, however, pointed unhurriedly to a pile of written messages beside him: So I ask you, do you still want to sort through these things every month? Big drinker He immediately stiffened up. Looking at the thick written messages on the desk, the fear of being engulfed by various kinds of data made his face show a hint of conflict. ... Whats there to hesitate about? I can make the decision on this. After that, all these tasks will be transferred to Martial Nephew Wang to handle. Apart from occasionally leading everyone in making spirit food, as long as you dont mess things up, you can drink to your hearts content. How about that? Cui Daqi laid out the final condition. Hearing Cui Daqis words, big drinker He hesitated for a moment but ultimately could not resist the temptation of being able to enjoy a good drink even during duty hours and nodded Spirit Food Department. Taking up a position as a Deacon in the Beast Department? Just after sorting out the written messages assigned by Cui Daqi, Wang Ba heard a cultivator from Rende Hall looking for him. To his slight astonishment, he learned of some unexpected news upon checking. Yes, haha, the Beast Department is currently short-staffed. After all, Beast Control is not something that can be learned in a short time. The cultivator from Rende Hall said with a warm smile. However, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly and turned to look back at the Spirit Food Department, hesitating: But I dont have the time, I am at the Spirit Food Department I know, I know, haha, youre already the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. However, it wouldnt affect you to hold a nominal position in the Beast Department. After all, youre the Golden Core Realm Beast Control champion of this Dao-asking Conference. If needed, you just need to have a quick look over there, thats what Minister Qi has in mind, the cultivator said, reassuring him with a smile. Hearing that it was Qi Yans arrangement, Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but didnt refuse any further. After all, it was worth a good thirty Merit Points a year. Although not much, it was still something for nothing. He then smiled and handed the cultivator a bottle of his homemade Spirit Chicken Essence, and inquired: When did Minister Qi speak with your hall about this? The cultivator from Rende Hall didnt dare accept the gift and replied with a smile: Last night, while I was on duty. Wang Ba nodded slightly upon hearing this. They chatted casually for a while, and Wang Ba asked for the location where Rende Hall tests the Talent of the inner sect disciples descendants. Wang Ba then went back inside the Spirit Food Department and handed over the sorted materials to Minister Cui Daqi. Seeing Cui Daqi frowning but still reluctantly nodding, Wang Ba felt a sense of relief. Although the materials were much simpler than those written messages from the previous night, it still took him some time and effort. Of course, he also took the opportunity to give the departments Deacons some straightforward guidance. He advised them to conduct an inventory based on the departments daily usage of resources. Each resource was to be monitored by a group of three, who were also responsible for keeping records. With the vision of cultivators, a quick glance was all it took to accurately inventory the resources in the storage, a very simple task that didnt interfere with their duties. Having groups of three on each resource ensured triple check, which vastly reduced the chances of record-keeping errors. This way, it was nearly guaranteed that the data received would not have the huge discrepancies and omissions as before. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the data is accurate, then all thats left is to do a simple summary and review of the daily figures. A mundane task that even a mortal could easily complete with the aid of tools like an abacus. These tasks, although tedious, are not a problem if the cultivators handle them with due diligence. However, the cultivators below each had their own agenda, and since both good and poor performance resulted in the same Merit acquisition for cultivation, naturally none would focus on improving and adjusting mundane tasks. Wang Ba, on the other hand, happened to have some understanding of data handling, hence he was quite adept at it. What he didnt know was that just after he left the second floor, Cui Daqi eagerly flipped through the materials he had organized. On seeing the clear entries and the ease of reading them, Cui Daqis face instantly revealed a look of surprise. That look of surprise quickly turned into sheer delight: Now, I, Cui Daqi, also get to make a good impression! Several days later. It was finally a day of rest. Early in the morning, Bu Chan woke the extremely sleepy Wang Yian, and together with Wang Ba, they hurriedly flew to Rende Hall. Chapter 855 - 855 5 Taking in Disciples_5 ?Chapter 855: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_5 Chapter 855: Chapter 5: Taking in Disciples_5 Dad, Mom, why are you getting up so early Wang Yian was roused from his deep sleep by Bu Chan, appearing listless and lethargic. To see what kind of talent you have, said Wang Ba casually. Talent? Arent I a Middle A with the Spiritual Root of metal, wood, and earth? Wang Yian did, in fact, remember his Spiritual Root qualifications quite clearly. That only means your Spiritual Root is decent, but it doesnt show which heritage youre more suited for, considering our Wanxiang Sect has so many. explained Wang Ba. Wang Yian nodded as if he somewhat understood. As they were speaking, the two of them finally arrived at one of the three halls, Rende Hall, with Wang Yian. ... This was Wang Yians first visit here, and he immediately looked around curiously. The Rende Hall was bustling with people inside and out, and the place was very large. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Having learned the specific location beforehand, Wang Ba quickly led Bu Chan and Wang Yian to the place where talent was tested. It was also a side hall within Rende Hall, named Tianyu. There were hundreds of thousands of inner sect disciples within the Sect, and although not many cultivators have offspring, there were still some. As soon as Wang Ba entered, he saw a pair of cultivators with a child about Wang Yians age, consulting with an elderly Nascent Soul in the hall dressed in Rende Hall attire, with slightly gray hair. Wang Ba and Bu Chan patiently waited for a while. Soon, the pair of cultivators left with the child, wearing smiles on their faces. Wang Ba then took the initiative to walk up to the elderly Nascent Soul and greeted him with a smile: Wanfa Peaks Wang Ba, greets Enforcer Dai. He had already learned about the situation in Tianyu Hall before coming. Wanfa Peak? The other party was slightly taken aback, and curiously glanced at Wang Ba, then with a dawning realization said: Oh, its Minister Wang. Wang Ba was not surprised, as the status of a vice-minister of a department was already quite high, and it was easy for the other party to remember. The elder Dai then looked at the curious Wang Yian and said with a smile: Hehe, are you here to test the childs aptitude? Exactly. Come, child, follow me. Then Elder Dai waved his hand at Wang Yian and led him to a green blue orb. Grandpa Dai, what is this? Wang Yian inquired curiously, gazing at the green blue orb. Elder Dai didnt disregard him for being a young child and responded with a chuckle: This is a Sea Orb. Dont be fooled by its Class III status; it has many abilities. Wang Ba and Bu Chan also looked at the orb with curiosity. The orb wasnt large, its surface was exceptionally smooth, and it faintly radiated an enigmatic and profound aura. This was also the first time either had seen a Sea Orb. Grandpa Dai, what abilities does this orb have? The old man, while infusing mana and seemingly adjusting something, casually stated: Hehe, once you input something into this thing, it can continuously help you deduce things. It can determine what heritage you are suited for, the cultivation methods of our cultivators, as well as alchemy, artifact refining, and so on. It can even forecast changes in the world and nature These topics were quite complicated for Wang Yian. Only when he heard about cultivation methods did his eyes light up: Cultivation methods? Can it come up with really powerful ones? Upon hearing this, the elder laughed heartily and responded, Not with a Class III. The methods it deduces are incomplete, generally quite ordinary, and at most you can cultivate to the Golden Core Realm with them However, if you ever get a chance to obtain a Class V or Class VI Sea Orb, that would be different A Class VI Sea Orb? What is that like? Ill go look for one. The words of Wang Yian instantly made Elder Dai, Wang Ba, and Bu Chan all chuckle quietly to themselves. After all, he was still a child, unaware of what a Class VI Sea Orb represented. Elder Dai didnt take Wang Yians naive words lightly; instead, he stopped laughing, took it seriously, crouched down, and said in an approving tone: Ive never seen a Class VI Sea Orb either. Throughout history, there havent been many, and rumor has it that divine tools are elusive, appearing ordinary to the eye, perhaps just like an ordinary stone. If you find one, remember to let me see it too. It was rare for Wang Yian to receive such respect in front of others, and his little vanity was satisfied like never before. He immediately puffed out his chest and declared faithfully: Dont worry, Grandpa. As soon as I find one, youll be the first one I show it to. Hehe, then its a deal, said the elder with a chuckle as he gently held Wang Yians hand and pressed it against the green blue orb. In an instant, a spherical sea-blue light screen shone around Wang Yian, enveloping him. Startled, Wang Yian nearly dropped the Sea Orb, but the elder held his hand gently. He then heard the elders kindly voice: Close your eyes and feel carefully, The voice seemed to possess a unique magic power, and Wang Yian quickly found himself involuntarily closing his eyes. Meanwhile, Wang Ba and Bu Chan were both slightly surprised by the scene slowly rising on the screen. Wanfa Peak. The normally tranquil peak. Today, however, saw several more figures. At this moment, the meandering stream was lively, and the toasts were intermingling. Haha, Ruyi, your cooking skills are getting even more impressive! No, no, no, I think whats more impressive is how he managed to lure away our fairy of Luye Thats really something! Exactly, I and my nephew Zhen are still bachelors to this day. Martial Uncle Lou, Im devoted to the Dao, please dont include me. Hahaha A burst of hearty laughter ensued at the peak. Tao Ruyi, upon hearing everyones teasing, crossed his arms and just laughed merrily. Zhou Luye, hearing this, was not to be outdone: Whats the matter, on our Baihua Peak there are still many martial uncles and sisters. Why dont you guys give it a try? That wont be necessary Several grown men waved their hands in quick succession. But suddenly, a childs innocent and cheerful voice sounded: Sister, are the sisters on Baihua Peak pretty? The atmosphere at the banquet momentarily stiffened, and they couldnt help but turn to look at the boy who had been feasting at the table but suddenly put down his chopsticks, his face filled with curiosity and longing. They couldnt help but erupt into a round of laughter. Junior Brother Wang, my nephew sure doesnt take after you Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Senior Brother Ji, you should stop joking about me. Hearing Ji Yuans teasing, Wang Ba waved his hands repeatedly. Xi Wushang, holding a cup of wine, showed a look of deep agreement and chuckled: Ji Yuan is right Junior Brother Zhao, what do you think? Zhao Feng glanced at Wang Yian, and a smile appeared on his face as he nodded slightly. Wang Bas past refusal of Qin Lingxiao, while others might have forgotten upon hearing it, these acquaintances still remembered. Facing a beauty like Qin Lingxiao and remaining indifferent, compared to that, his son, Wang Yian, really didnt seem much like Wang Ba. But this was just banter during the banquet and nobody took it to heart. These people were all teammates who had worked together on missions in West Sea Country. They could be considered comrades who had been through life and death together. Therefore, they didnt care about the difference in seniority among them. After several years apart, there werent many changes in everyone. Aside from Wang Ba successfully advancing to Golden Core and Lou Yi recently making the breakthrough as well, the other Foundation Establishment cultivators were more or less the same as before. Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan, the two Golden pill completed cultivators, were still preparing to make their attempt at Nascent Soul. But joyful times are always brief, and it eventually comes time for everyone to part ways. After this ends, Ill go to the Dungeon of Shaoyang Mountain to cultivate in seclusion, Xi Wushang said, his voice tinged with emotion. Everyone knew that he was probably going to attempt the Nascent Soul, and they all offered their blessings. Although the leap from Golden Core to Nascent Soul isnt as perilous as Immortal Ascension, the challenge is certainly not small. If one fails the attempt, even if they dont die, they would harm their foundation, so generally, one either succeeds on the first try or never again has hope. Although Xi Wushangs foundation was robust, among his peers, there were very few who could match him. But the Nascent Soul Tribulation was no ordinary challenge, and he had to completely concentrate his mind. Ji Yuan, who was somewhat similar, said to Wang Ba, Junior Brother Wang, I notice you have quite a talent for the Saber Dao. You can come find me at Tiandao Peak in the next few days. Wang Ba felt Ji Yuans goodwill and nodded. Subsequently, everyone took their leave. Only Zhao Feng stayed behind. Looking somewhat puzzled at Wang Ba, he asked: Junior Brother, did you ask me to stay because theres something you need? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately broke into a smile and pointed at Wang Yian, who was helping Bu Chan clear up the table: Senior Brother, what do you think about Yian becoming your disciple? Chapter 856 - 856 6 Deliberation ?Chapter 856: Chapter 6 Deliberation Chapter 856: Chapter 6 Deliberation Yi An? Zhao Feng was startled upon hearing this and couldnt help but glance at the boy who was completely oblivious to the conversation. Wang Yian was busy helping Bu Chan tidy up the table, including the bowls, dishes, and chopsticks. Although he was only seven or eight years old, he worked quite efficiently and with an air of seriousness. He didnt at all resemble the child who had been so lively at the dinner table just moments before. Zhao Feng couldnt help but nod slightly in approval. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly said: Yi An, come here. Wang Yian walked over with a puzzled look. Father, Uncle Zhao. Zhao Feng nodded, and without any pleasantries, immediately reached out and placed his hand on Wang Yians head. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Seeing this, Bu Chan hastily stopped what she was doing and looked towards Wang Yian and Zhao Feng. Wang Yian, however, was full of confusion. Soon, Zhao Feng withdrew his hand, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, and spoke softly to Wang Yian: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Yi An, would you like to take me as your master? Wang Yian was taken aback and didnt immediately respond. Instead, a hint of contemplation flashed in his eyes before he asked: Uncle Zhao, if I take you as my master, what skills will you teach me? Upon hearing this, both Zhao Feng and Wang Ba were surprised. Wang Ba couldnt help but become furious: You impudent boy! How dare you to your Uncle Zhao However, Zhao Feng gently stopped Wang Ba and looked at Wang Yian: Learn skills? With a casual flick of his finger, a sword-light quietly flew out from his fingertip. In front of Wang Yian, the sword-light instantly split into countless sword shadows. The sword shadows crisscrossed, enveloping the entire sky above Wanfa Peak like a blanket that blotted out the sun, indescribably majestic and magnificent. Witnessing this scene, Wang Yian couldnt help but widen his eyes, which lit up in an instant. I want to learn this! Just this! It seemed as if Uncle Zhao heard Wang Yians words. Whoosh! The myriad sword shadows abruptly coalesced back into a single sword-light and leaped back into Zhao Fengs body. Wang Yian, however, rushed over immediately, his eyes filled with stars as he hugged Zhao Feng: Uncle, dear Uncle, I want to learn this! I only want to learn this! What stunned him immediately after, however, was Zhao Feng calmly shaking his head: I wont accept you. Wang Yian paused for a moment before asking, Why not? Zhao Feng replied calmly, Following me in cultivation will be very hard. Wang Yian immediately shook his head vigorously like a rattle: Im not afraid of hardship! It will be very lonely. Lonely? Whats that Never mind, Im not afraid either! It seemed his determination had moved Uncle Zhao, and Uncle Zhaos face showed a slight softening: Can you truly do it? Wang Yian asserted confidently, I can for sure! Zhao Fengs brows betrayed his contemplation: All right then for the sake of your father and mother, I will take you on as my disciple. But let me make this clearaif you cannot endure the hardships or meet my demands, do not blame me for sending you home. Wang Yian immediately puffed out his chest and declared, A man must stand by his word! Zhao Feng finally showed a trace of a smile: Good, then come with me now. Ah? Wang Yian was startled. Then, before he knew it, everything before his eyes blurred, and he found himself already high up in the air. He was not afraid, but he couldnt help but look down at the two familiar figures on Wanfa Peak and cried out: Mother! Father! However, the next moment, a somewhat indifferent voice from Zhao Feng reached his ears: If you cannot bear the pain of leaving your parents, Ill take you back right now. Wang Yian suddenly got a shiver down his spine, remembering the skill he had longed for so much; a determined expression, uncharacteristic for his age, appeared on his little face: No! I can bear the hardship! After speaking, he forcefully suppressed the fear, nervousness, and reluctance in his heart and turned his head away. Witnessing this scene, Zhao Feng nodded imperceptibly, a hint of admiration flashing in his eyes. Suddenly, with a mere thought, the sword-light surged forward, streaking across the sky. Atop Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan leaned against Wang Bas side, watching the light vanish into the sky, her face betraying her worry: Senior Brother, sending him to Senior Brother Zhao, isnt it too soon? Ive heard that the cultivation at Xinjian Peak is very harsh, and Senior Brother Zhao is known to be quite strict Wang Ba gently patted Bu Chans shoulder and said soothingly: Dont worry. A strict teacher produces outstanding disciples. Besides, considering Liu Jins talent in Sword Dao, among the people I know, only Senior Brother Zhao is capable of teaching him. Still, a look of concern remained in Bu Chans eyes: I understand, but Liu Jin is still so young Wang Ba reassured her softly, If not, well visit more often. Children must eventually leave us to grow. Besides, with the ongoing calamities, we never know when disaster might strike. Its not a bad thing for Liu Jin to grow up a bit sooner. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Bu Chan nodded slightly and then said: Then you should hurry and send the tribute gift over. Senior Brother Zhao left in such a hurry, and we didnt have a chance to let Liu Jin give it to him. No rush on that Also, with Liu Jin gone, shouldnt we be doing something else? Hm? But its still daylight well Another beginning of the month. Diwu Hall. The demand for all varieties of elixirs, spirit food, talismans, and magic tools from the southern part of West Sea Country has increased by over thirty percent since last month, with elixirs being consumed in great quantities, followed by spirit food Our inventory levels are already tight. Following the resolution passed by Chunyang Palace last month to support Chu with some inferior resources in exchange for local spirit items, Rende Hall has already dispatched personnel to take inventory, and it is expected that the first batch of spirit items will return to our sect within half a year The blood calamity in Li State was finally eradicated not long ago, but the local losses were tremendous. And due to the proximity to our sect, they have requested our support as well. Consequently, this month and for the following six months, we will continue to allocate a portion of our inferior resources there. The current list of support resources is as follows Some of the inferior resources have already begun to run short Chapter 857 - 857 6 Deliberation_2 ?Chapter 857: Chapter 6 Deliberation_2 Chapter 857: Chapter 6 Deliberation_2 Listening to the series of reports from Earth Hall Enforcer Li, Earth Hall Deputy Master Song Dongyang, seated behind the desk, felt utterly overwhelmed. With the outbreak of war, the consumption of resources was undoubtedly enormous. Whether it was the defensive wars against the Three Continents Cultivators in West Sea Country or the support for Chu, each required a significant outlay. Including Li States disaster relief, although on a smaller scale, the demands on Earth Halls inventory remained a substantial challenge. Especially since, while supporting these supplies, Earth Hall also needed to constantly store more high-quality resources for future use on the Tribulation Crossing Raft. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was the real substantial part. Even so, the multi-pronged mobilization and allocation of materials remained a tremendous challenge for the cultivators of Earth Hall. ... Particularly for him, the only working Deputy Master, who recently didnt even have time for his own cultivation, had been completely tied up with affairs within the hall. Yet despite this, as the Deputy Master of Earth Hall, it was his duty, inescapable while others might avoid it. On one hand, he was swiftly reviewing requests for material allocations, and on the other, listening to the report. After Yan States collapse, Linglong Ghost Market Guardian Tang Ji from Yan has already arrived in Chen State, and is now requesting Earth Halls support to rebuild the Ghost Market Additionally, with most of Qis territory falling, we had to relocate the Ghost Markets we had established there. Some have been destroyed as a result, with various materials lost. Currently, we cannot even begin to account for the losses; this has increased the difficulty in resource dispatch Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Snap! Enforcer Li was shocked by the sudden sound, only to see Song Dongyang slam his pen onto the desk in anger. Master? Song Dongyang scanned the materials on the desk, took a breath, quickly calmed himself, then slightly shook his head, picked up his pen, and continued to review the documents at a rapid pace, while saying: Its nothing, continue. Yes, Longevity Sect purchased last month from us It wasnt long before Enforcer Li heard another loud bang of the desk. Snap! This time the sound was even louder, causing Enforcer Li to pause and look at Song Dongyang again. Yet at this moment, Song Dongyang could no longer contain himself and burst out furiously: Do these Ministers and Vice Ministers not bother to check thoroughly before submitting materials? What is all this mess with the resource usage records! Its all over the place! Full of contradictions! A complete muddle! In the ministers meeting later, I must give them a piece of my mind! Master, please calm down, were all aware of the situation below, it has been like this for so many years Enforcer Li advised. But Song Dongyang didnt calm down at all; if anything, he became even angrier: Just because its always been this way does that make it right? In the past when we allocated fewer resources and there were some issues, it was fine; Id turn a blind eye, but look at the situation now. Everyone should understand the priorities and not just give sloppy work! Enforcer Li could only offer a wry smile, feeling a silent sympathy for those ministers. He consoled, Its been like this for so many years, and getting anxious wont help. We have to take it slow. After much persuasion, Song Dongyang managed to reluctantly suppress his anger. Yet, no sooner did he pick up a stack of papers and flip through a few pages did he again lose control and slap the desk furiously, grinding his teeth: Does Minister Qi Yan even want to keep his job? What are these records hes kept? Only two hundred Spirit Beasts dispatched per month? Then where did the four hundred Spirit Beasts sold to Longevity Sect come from, out of thin air? Are the Longevity Sects purchasing agents blind? Paying with Spirit Stones for four hundred and only receiving two hundred? Hearing Song Dongyangs angry words, Enforcer Li couldnt help shaking his head. Small discrepancies and errors were one thing, but with such a substantial difference, how could it be rectified? Youre on your own! Although Song Dongyang spoke in anger, after all, as the master of the department, only the Earth Palace Master and Human Virtue Palace Master together or the Sect Master would have the authority to relieve him of his position. However, to lose face in front of so many people was also difficult to bear. Looking from another perspective, it was indeed quite a sorrowful situation for Deputy Master Song Dongyang. Even in extreme anger, in the face of these cunning and well-seasoned ministry heads, he was helpless. With a look of sympathy, Enforcer Li resumed his report. Yet, in his heart, he secretly felt fortunate. Although his merits and treatment were far less than that of the Hall Master, and even less than that of the Vice Ministers, The worries he had were fewer. Earn some merits, have enough time for cultivation, and in his leisure, he could drink tea and wine with his contemporaries. Whether it was cultivation or life, it was rather comfortable. Of course, under these circumstances, Immortal Ascension was almost out of reach. But he didnt care, amidst his peers, those who could successfully achieve Immortal Ascension were only a few, and he didnt believe he would be one of them. And Song Dongyang returned to his reviewing. Yet, Enforcer Li could still occasionally hear the sound of the other slamming the desk. He had already become accustomed to it and continued his report unaffected. But it wasnt long before he suddenly heard an unexpected sound of surprise from the other side. Enforcer Li didnt mind and kept reporting. However, he then heard Song Dongyangs voice: Hold on a moment. Startled, Enforcer Li lifted his head to look at Song Dongyang. He saw the other holding a piece of paper, intently reading every word with a face mixed with joy and astonishment Chapter 858 - 858 6 Deliberation_3 ?Chapter 858: Chapter 6 Deliberation_3 Chapter 858: Chapter 6 Deliberation_3 Enforcer Li, upon seeing this, became quite curious and craned his neck for a look. He could only faintly make out the squares drawn across the paper Whats written on this? It seems Old Song is quite happy, now thats rare A sense of curiosity couldnt help but rise in Enforcer Lis heart. After reporting for half the day, he hadnt seen Song Dongyang crack a smile. It was either slamming the table or cursing out loud, at best just frowning silently. This change was indeed rare. ... Just as Enforcer Li was pondering over this, Song Dongyang spoke up eagerly and loudly: Old Li, come, take a look at this. Enforcer Li was startled and quickly walked over, taking the sheet of paper from Song Dongyangs hands. This time, he could see it clearly. The paper wasnt large, and had many squares drawn on it, but at the top of the squares was a line of graceful handwriting. Spirit Food Department October Material Use, Loss, and Inventory Chart? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Enforcer Li read out loud, word by word, somewhat amazed. Is it from the Spirit Food Department? Wasnt this another hotbed for accounting mess? His gaze couldnt help but move to the lines below. It wasnt long before his face showed surprise as he looked up, only to see Song Dongyang looking at him expectantly. Old Li, what do you think? Can you understand it? This its not too hard, no, I should say, its quite self-explanatory. Enforcer Li chose his words carefully as he spoke. At that, Song Dongyang immediately expressed his excitement: Exactly, its self-explanatory! Ive never seen anything like it before. This is great! Haha! I didnt expect Cui Daqi to give me such a big surprise! If every department compiled their material use and scheduling in this format, I cant imagine how much work it would save me! Hearing this, Enforcer Li couldnt help but look at the paper in his hand again, nodding slightly in agreement: The Hall Master is right, this chart does indeed save a lot of trouble Minister Cui usually seems carefree, but I didnt expect him to be so meticulously thoughtful at a crucial moment. Song Dongyang also quite agreed: Exactly, I was about to start cursing, but this fellow gave me a surprise. I never saw him demonstrating this ability before. Perhaps Minister Cui felt this was just a minor administrative skill and thus was reluctant to show it. Enforcer Li speculated. Perhaps, but no matter, theyll all be here soon, Ill ask him then. Song Dongyang had a smile on his face, and his mood was rather smooth. Perhaps he saw hope for disentangling himself from the mundane tasks. Even after encountering the chaotic materials from departments like the Beast Control Department, Song Dongyang remained unusually calm. Soon enough, a deacon came to notify him that the Ministers from various departments had gathered. Only then did he put down the pen in his hand and rose gracefully to go over. We pay our respects to Vice Master Song. Inside a side hall of Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang looked down at the ministers from various departments, his gaze resting on the inconspicuous face of Cui Daqi amidst the crowd, then nodded slightly to everyone. We are pressed for time, and in order not to delay the progress of the departments, Ive called only the ministers here, for three matters S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ministers below all pricked up their ears. A burst of noise followed. The third matter is about the detailed reports of material use submitted by the departments. Song Dongyangs originally affable expression suddenly turned serious: Gentlemen, Master Xi has already instructed many times that we are currently facing a tight supply of materials in Diwu Hall. If we are not aware of how each department uses their materials, itll be hard to arrange for the overall plan Most of the ministers below, except for a few, immediately became statues, as if adhering to the principle of turn a deaf ear to anything outside. Song Dongyang saw this and felt his teeth itch with irritation. He looked directly at one of them and said sternly: Minister Qi, about that record book you submitted earlier, tell me, how many Spirit Beasts are you using daily? Qi Yan, who was called out from the crowd, didnt seem flustered. He frowned slightly and replied: Around twelve hundred. Song Dongyang exploded with frustration: Then what does your record book state? Two hundred a day! Thats not even enough for the Longevity Sect! Qi Yans face could hardly maintain composure, and he said with a grim face: Ill go back and have a word with the other vice ministers to be more careful. Its not about being careful, its essential to organize the records properly, as they are a complete mess. Although Song Dongyang tried to restrain himself, he couldnt help but raise his voice as he continued talking. Then he pointed out a few more people. They were the ones who had submitted particularly poor documents. Seeing the atmosphere in the hall becoming somewhat tense, Song Dongyang finally snapped out of his anger, the irritation on his face vanished in an instance, and he then showed a smile: Of course, there are also some who did an excellent job. Here, on behalf of Master Xi, I would like to particularly praise Minister Cui of the Spirit Food Department! Minister Cuis records this time are detailed and reliable, and his specially made record chart is simple and clear, saving Diwu Hall a great deal of effort and also accelerating our pace of integrating the overall situation Hearing Song Dongyangs somewhat formal speech, the ministers were all taken aback and looked at each other in astonishment. Record chart? Whats that? They looked at Cui Daqi amidst the crowd with surprise. Yet Cui Daqi appeared calm, with a composed demeanor as if nothing mattered. But at that moment, Cui Daqis heart was blooming with joy. Chapter 859 - 859 6 Deliberation_4 ?Chapter 859: Chapter 6 Deliberation_4 Chapter 859: Chapter 6 Deliberation_4 Indeed! I knew it was my time to shine! He knew the ministers of the departments far too well. He was absolutely certain that no one would be able to handle this data properly. The reason was simple: including himself, everyone only worried about how to deal with these records, but would never actually put their mind to it. They were all very busy, and as ministers or vice ministers, their cultivation time was already limited; spending energy on what they considered insignificant clerical tasks would be a loss. If it wasnt for the higher-ups pressing for it, they would have no incentive to care. As above, so below, the members of the departments were even more so. ... Of course, at this moment, he felt even more grateful for Wang Ba. If it hadnt been for Wang Ba sorting out all the records of the Spirit Food Department, he certainly would have been one of those being criticized just now. And there certainly wouldnt be the him that was now receiving praise. At this time, he also heard Song Dongyangs voice, full of appreciation: Minister Cui, why dont you share with everyone how you made this chart? Hmm? Source: , updated on ????. Cui Daqi was taken aback. There was this step too? How the chart was made? He didnt know a damn thing. He had to ask Wang Ba! But fortunately, being an old hand at this, he replied calmly: Master Song, there is really nothing special about this chart; showing it to everyone, with the wisdom of the ministers here, you will easily understand. Cui Daqis words, however, received Song Dongyangs approval. Song Dongyang recalled the spreadsheet. It was indeed very simple; not only cultivators but even mortals could understand it. He gave a slight nod: Old Li. Enforcer Li immediately passed on the replicated Spirit Food Departments October Material Usage, Damage, Retention Chart to each department minister. Seeing this scene, Cui Daqi was slightly startled, and then cursed silently in his heart at the sly fox. Song Dongyang had obviously been ready to show it to the ministers. He had just conveniently used him as a mouthpiece. When the ministers received these replicated spreadsheets and saw that they were as straightforward as Song Dongyang had described, they were immediately astonished. This, this format is indeed much simpler Ive never heard of it before. Did Old Cui really do this? Truly one should not judge a book by its cover Some of the ministers were surprised and looked up at Cui Daqi with a new assessment. It was unimaginable that Cui Daqi, a cook, could come up with such an innovation. Especially Minister Ma Shengxu from the Spirit Plant Department, who looked at Cui Daqi up and down several times, full of disbelief. And as Cui Daqi heard these discussions and felt the complex glances from the other ministers, he couldnt help but feel amused yet annoyed at the same time. What does do not judge a book by its cover mean? I have an eye for talent, okay! But now that the ministers had seen the chart, they were indeed tempted to give it a try. And this was precisely what Song Dongyang wanted to see. Seeing this, he nodded slightly and then said: Alright, everyone has important tasks. I wont keep you any longer. Take this chart back and study it. Remember, dont share it outside. If theres nothing else, you may all leave. On hearing this, everybody was about to scatter like birds and beasts. But at this moment, a voice rang out from the crowd: Wait, Master Song, I have something to say. Song Dongyang was momentarily stunned, then turned to look, only to see it was Qi Yan, the Beast Control Department minister who had just been criticized by him. With a thought flickering through his mind, no expression could be seen on his face: What brings you here, Minister Qi? Qi Yan greeted with a slight bow, then immediately turned to look at Cui Daqi, his face revealing a rare smile: As it happens, our Beast Control Department is severely short-staffed of late. The top Golden Core Realm beastmaster from this Dao-asking Conference happens to be in your Spirit Food Department, Minister Cui. Im thinking of transferring him to assist with our Beast Control Departments work. Upon hearing this, Cui Daqis expression changed immediately. Meanwhile, Song Dongyang furrowed his brows and then recalled: Are you referring to the current Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, Wang Ba? Exactly! Qi Yan nodded in affirmation. Song Dongyang pondered for a moment: The number one Golden Core Realm beastmaster is indeed somewhat wasted in the Spirit Food Department I disagree! Cui Daqi quickly stepped up to Song Dongyang, his expression slightly agitated as he spoke. Despite Cui Daqis approach, Song Dongyangs attitude was much warmer, and he said with a smile: Minister Cui, haha, dont rush I remember that Vice Minister Wang Bas identity plate hasnt been issued yet. As a newly advanced Golden Core craftsman, his value to your Spirit Food Department is not significant. Why not just transfer him to the Beast Control Department? Although he favored Cui Daqi more, his position required him to consider the bigger picture. And a beastmaster talent like Wang Ba could indeed play to his fullest potential in a struggling Beast Control Department. But Cui Daqi wouldnt relent: Wang Ba is the number one beastmaster, but he is also the second-best Golden Core Spiritual Cook. This Song Dongyang wanted to say that it wasnt the same thing at all, beast control was much more profound than spirit food, but it wasnt the kind of thing that could be discussed openly, so he quickly tried to persuade him again. However, no matter how Song Dongyang tried to persuade him, Cui Daqi just wouldnt budge. Although he was the Vice Hall Master, he couldnt outright go against the Ministers wishes, and he was somewhat annoyed with Cui Daqis non-cooperation: Minister Cui, Wang Ba is a Golden Core who hasnt even taken office yet. Is there something so important that he must stay to get it done? Realizing he couldnt sidestep the issue, Cui Daqi glanced around, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke: Lets discuss this matter privately, Master Song. Song Dongyang was momentarily stunned, then glanced around and nodded: Everyone, you may head back first! Noticing Qi Yan was somewhat reluctant to leave, he also hurriedly dismissed him: Minister Qi, you go back first, I need to talk with Minister Cui a bit more. Soon, only Song Dongyang and Cui Daqi were left in the hall. And a few breaths later, one could hear Song Dongyangs voice, laced with mild surprise: Youre saying the spreadsheet you did was actually done by Wang Ba? Cough S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Master Song, keep it down. Cui Daqi said with an air of embarrassment. Outside the hall, the dark-skinned Ma Shengxu, looking at the spreadsheet in his hand, smiled: Im well aware of what kind of goods you are, Old Cui. Youre really not meeting my expectations! Now its going to be tough for my disciple! Dusk. The Spirit Food Department was bustling with activity. Wang Ba, who had been slacking off and cultivating for the day in the department, promptly finished his shift on time. After waiting a while and not seeing Bu Chan, he thought for a moment, then simply sent out a Sound Transmission Talisman to inform him and flew straight to Tiandao Peak. Chapter 860 - 860 7 Hidden Sword ?Chapter 860: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword Chapter 860: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword Tiandao Peak. Contrary to Wang Bas expectations, Tiandao Peak was unlike Xinjian Peak that he had seen before. The entire Tiandao Peak towered into the clouds, indistinguishable from ordinary mountains. Standing at a distance from Tiandao Peak, Wang Ba gently released his aura. Soon, a very martial figure flew from within Tiandao Peak. The voice was heard before the person arrived. Haha, Junior Brother Wang is here! As the words were spoken, Ji Yuans figure had already landed in front of Wang Ba. ... Senior Brother Ji. Wang Ba hurriedly raised his hand as a sign of respect. Ji Yuan quickly stopped him, his smile generous, Lets not bother with all these formalities between us. Come on, a few days ago, I exchanged a few dozen merit points for a bottle of Class III spirit wine on Spirit Wine Peak. Lets go taste it together. Source: , updated on ?0?. Wang Ba took the hint and smiled, following him as they flew into Tiandao Peak. To Wang Bas slight surprise, he did not see many cultivators on Tiandao Peak. Even when he did, they were mostly young Qi Refining stage disciples. Seeming to notice Wang Bas confusion, Ji Yuan chuckled, The Saber Dao centers on killing and slaughter, seeking the opportunity for transformation amidst combat and life-death struggles Hence, disciples of Tiandao Peak, as soon as they establish their Foundation, almost all venture to Shaoyin Mountain to undertake external combat and killing missions. Unless the Sect issues an order or theyre about to breakthrough, they seldom stay within the Sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately understood. Suddenly, he realized something and looked at Ji Yuan with a look of surprise, Could it be that Senior Brother Ji is about to Ji Yuan nodded calmly, Thats right, I am almost ready. In a few more days, I will head into the Dungeon to do the final polishing and then make my sprint for Nascent Soul. This time might take months, years, or even longer. Wang Ba raised his hand earnestly, Then, I wish Senior Brother Ji a successful breakthrough and supreme freedom as soon as possible. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Yuan waved his hand lightly, his face smiling, Hehe, thank you, Junior Brother I wont hide it from you, the reason I asked you to come is also to resolve a worry on my mind Were here. As they spoke, the two had already landed in front of a hidden immortal cave on a rugged cliff. With a light raise of his hand from Ji Yuan, the formation outside the cave disappeared quietly. They then stepped inside. The immortal cave was desolate, with nothing inside but a futon. Occasionally, slashes could be seen on the walls of the cave. Embarrassing, there are few visitors to this cave, and I seldom stay here myself, so its a bit simple Not at all, Senior Brother just said he had a matter of the heart that involves me? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. Ji Yuan nodded and, seeing that Wang Ba looked serious, immediately explained with a smile, Junior Brother, dont be nervous, hehe. Its not a bad thing. Previously, at Elong Beach, you risked your life to save me. I cant forget your kindness, and I asked you here to try to repay you. Wang Ba quickly said, Senior Brother is taking it too seriously. At the time, I was merely trying to protect myself Ji Yuan shook his head slightly, Junior Brother may have acted on instinct, but I remember it. Im on the verge of a breakthrough, that favor is one of my concerns. It may seem trivial usually, but Im afraid it will turn into a Heart Demon when I try to breakthrough. This Wang Ba appeared hesitant. Ji Yuans words made it impossible for him to refuse, after all, it concerned reaching Nascent Soul. He hesitated, Then what does Senior Brother intend to do? Ji Yuan smiled and said, I remember Junior Brother once used a top grade Class III Blade Weapon would you mind letting me take a look? Blade Weapon? Although Wang Ba didnt understand, he didnt hesitate at all and immediately took out the short blade given by Cui Daqi. Ji Yuan took the short blade, and after examining it carefully, his eyes revealed a hint of surprise when he gently touched the blade. Before long, he opened his eyes, a smile in them, I wasnt wrong before. This is indeed the embryo of a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure Wang Ba, though unclear about the meaning, still nodded, This was bestowed by an elder. He also mentioned that if nurtured properly and given enough time, it might spawn an Artifact Spirit, thus becoming a Fourth Grade. Ji Yuan nodded, his smile growing wider, I wont hide it from Junior Brother, I have a special technique for nurturing blades that doesnt require practicing the legacy of Tiandao Peak. It can greatly increase the chance of turning your blade into a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure, but it has one flaw. Turn into Fourth Grade? What flaw? Wang Ba instantly showed amazement and quickly asked. A Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure could be considered equal to a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Even killing tools like sword instruments or blade weapons, when considered on their own, might be even stronger than an average Nascent Soul Cultivator. When combined with a cultivator, they could unleash astonishing power. Of course, the user must also be strong, like how Qin Fengyi of Qin once had a Fourth Order Sword Instrument but her own lack of strength became a drag on the sword. Ji Yuan did not conceal anything and explained carefully, Once this technique is used, the blade will be bound to the cultivators life, and as long as the blade does not reach Fourth Grade, the cultivator cannot use it. However, once the blade becomes Fourth Grade, it will be earth-shattering. This technique has huge potential, but unfortunately, I practice the Saber Dao. If I cant use my blade weapons regularly, half my strength is wasted, so I never cultivated it. Hearing Ji Yuans words, Wang Ba pondered, Life-binding? Does that mean I should turn it into my life-binding magic tool? A life-binding magic tool is powerful, but its glory and damage are shared with its owner. Chapter 861 - 861 7 Hidden Sword_2 ?Chapter 861: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_2 Chapter 861: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_2 Of course, a cultivator with a solid foundational base could possibly cultivate multiple destined treasures simultaneously. Even if a single destined treasure is damaged, it wouldnt cause too much harm to them. However, such people are after all a minority. The All-Law Pulse cultivators are one of these minorities. Thats why he wasnt really opposed to it. After some thought, he couldnt help saying, If this blade is unusable, wouldnt it be possible to switch to another blade? Uh Upon hearing Wang Bas question, Ji Yuan was taken aback. It seemed that he hadnt considered this issue before. ... But he quickly recovered and said with a wry smile: Saber Cultivators, devout to the end with their blades, once one is chosen, it is with the blade, the person exists; without the blade, the person perishes. How could one change it at will? If one is not sincere, the blade will not be sincere However, Junior Brother is not a Saber Cultivator, so this is not a problem for you. Wang Ba was pleased upon hearing this. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Although he had forged his foundation with the Five Elements and bolstered it with Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment, within the Sect, there were few with a foundational base as robust as his. Those who could surpass him, perhaps only his mentor, Master Yao Wudi in his youth. Regrettably, while his foundational base was strong, in his zeal to achieve the Golden Core, he had focused solely on improving his cultivation base. As for spells and combat techniques associated with cultivation methods like the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics and the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique, he had not been distracted by practicing them. Those arts and spells were different from ordinary ones; they required resources to cultivate. As a result, he had an amazing foundational base but was utterly unable to utilize it. Not until he met Ji Yuan and integrated the insights from the Saber Dao that he learned from him with his own experiences from using the spirit knife over the years, did he manage to fully manifest and even amplify his foundational strength. Therefore, the Saber-controlling Technique had become an extremely important method for him. Thinking of this, he suddenly became curious: May I ask Senior Brother, what exactly is the essence of the Saber Dao practiced at Tiandao Peak? The essence? This question from Wang Ba caused Ji Yuan to pause. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said with a hint of hesitation: Everyones understanding of the Saber Dao is different, and so the conclusion may vary. In my view, there is no fundamental difference between the Saber Dao, Sword Dao, or Spear Dao. They are all about using the tool to understand oneself. If we speak of essence, it might all come down to the soul. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soul? Wang Ba was startled by this answer. It was somewhat unexpected for him. Indeed, the soul. Ji Yuan casually gestured, and a Blade Weapon infused with a faint aura of Class IV materialized in his palm. He then casually took out a Class II sword energy from his Storage Treasure. Look, Junior Brother, aside from the shape, what is the difference between this saber and sword? Wang Ba glanced at the saber and sword in the others hand and shook his head slightly: There doesnt seem to be any difference. Ji Yuan smiled, and this time, with a flick of his hand, a fierce and strong aura suddenly surged from the Blade Weapon, while the sword energy remained unchanged. How about now? Ji Yuan asked. Wang Ba concentrated his gaze, scanning the saber and sword, and soon a light shone in his eyes: Does Senior Brother mean that the difference between a saber and a sword is not in the blade itself, but in the person? Junior Brother really has an exceptional understanding! Ji Yuan sincerely praised him, then continued: For mortals, a saber and a sword differ in form and usage due to differing shapes and specifications. However, for a cultivator, the distinction between saber, spear, axe, and other weapons is probably nothing more than a thought. If I wish, I could use a sword, a spear, or any form of Blade Weapon. While the power may vary with the magic treasures grade and its crafting method, the essence is the same. It is determined by the cultivators will. It is also a reflection of the cultivators will. And where does the will come from? Naturally, it comes from the soul. Listening to Ji Yuans explanation, Wang Ba instantly had an epiphany: So the essence of the Saber Dao and Sword Dao is the soul? Its merely one perspective, Ji Yuan casually remarked. Wang Ba did not take this lightly. The path of All-Law Pulse cultivators is to see through the surface to grasp the essence. Otherwise, if one were to practice a new tradition upon encountering it, the myriad of traditions within the Wan Xiang Sect would exhaust the All-Law Pulse cultivators to death. Having achieved the Golden Core and as his realm became steadily more stable over time, he also had to start considering integrating new essences. He had intended to see if the Saber Dao could be integrated as a new essence, but at this point, it seemed obvious that the Saber Dao was not a tradition that directly reached the essence. Nevertheless, Wang Ba was quite pleased. He had understood the direction his cultivation should head towards. The essences I have integrated so far are metal, wood, water, fire, earth for the first five. The sixth is arranged by my master: wind. The seventh could integrate thunder, the eighth could integrate Yuanci, and the ninth is probably going to be the soul. If the soul is an essence, can the physical body be counted as well? If the physical body is included, then that would be the tenth essence Counting all that, there is still much to accomplish within the Golden Core Realm. According to what Master Yao Wudi had said, the Golden Core Realm is the last window of opportunity for All-Law Pulse cultivators to integrate other cultivation methods. Despite the significantly higher difficulty compared to integration during Foundation Establishment, there is at least some hope. Once one reaches the Nascent Soul stage, integration becomes almost impossible. If Junior Brother wishes to learn, I can pass it on to you right now, Ji Yuan offered. His words instantly snapped Wang Ba back to attention. Chapter 862 - 862 7 Hidden Sword_3 ?Chapter 862: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_3 Chapter 862: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_3 Wang Ba, upon hearing these words, did not refuse any further and gladly accepted. Soon, he received a jade slip; with a gentle sweep of his Spiritual Sence, he immediately obtained a vast amount of detailed information about the Blade-rearing Technique. The name of this Blade-rearing Technique was A Single-minded Spirit Blade. It was not only a technique for nurturing blades but also a unique saber technique used for killing. Once it began operating, it would continuously integrate Mana, soul intentions, essence Yuan Qi and bloodaall essence of ones cultivation practiceadirectly into the blade weapon without any leakage. Not a hint would be wasted. The longer the process lasted, the more that would be integrated, and the better the nurturing effect would be. And if the blades owner was willing, the process could continue indefinitely, until the blade itself could not endure any more. ... At the moment this technique stopped, the blade would have completed its nurturing phase. This Blade-rearing Technique would then instantaneously transform into a technique for killing. If a cultivator had enough patience, the process could be repeated over and over. Indeed, as Ji Yuan had said, it was a unique and astonishingly potent secret technique. Despite its great potential, Wang Ba was surprised to discover that the difficulty of the Blade-rearing Technique was also tremendous; initially, it required a cultivator to attain the stage of manifesting a blade form, while subsequent demands on the cultivator were even higher. Without a solid foundation and sufficient talent, there is almost no hope of nurturing a blade weapon to Class IV. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Thats also why I chose to pass this Art to my junior brother. Otherwise, it would have long run rampant within the Sect. Ji Yuan explained. Wang Ba nodded slightly, acknowledging that it was normal for an Art with high potential to have a high threshold. Then Ji Yuan brought out a set of tables and chairs, and Wang Ba took out some delicacies he had purchased from Xuanwu Market from his Storage Treasure. The two of them, while sipping spirit wine, downed cup after cup. Not until the sky was dotted with stars did Wang Ba fly out of Ji Yuans immortal cave. When he returned to Wanfa Peak, it was already late at night. Wang Ba was surprised to find a candlelight flickering in Bu Chans room; the window paper displayed a silhouette, busily writing under the candlelight. Wang Ba frowned slightly and then pushed the door open to enter. Inside, the room that used to be tidy and spacious now had no place to stand; it was completely filled with record books. Junior sister, whats thisa|? Wang Ba asked with some surprise. Bu Chan, without lifting her head, scribbled swiftly with her pen: These are the monthly inventory records of the Spirit Plant Department assigned by our mastera| So many!? Wang Ba scanned through the record books on the floor, his face full of astonishment: Isnt it just the beginning of the month? S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Spirit Plant Department has a lot to do You should go sleep first, or cultivate, Ill join you later, Bu Chan said, still too busy to lift her head. Wang Ba, feeling a rush of pity and annoyance, said: Why has Martial Uncle Ma come up with this task for you? This is the job of a Minister or a Vice Minister. Bu Chan, noticing the irritation in Wang Bas tone, could not help but lift her head and brush her hanging black hair, revealing a softly smiling, gentle face: Its my duty to undertake laborious tasks for my master. Its fine, I am processing it quite swiftly using the method you taught me before. Thats what you say, but Sigh, forget it, Ill help you. No need, you go cultivate, said Bu Chan. But Wang Ba, without saying another word, directly lent a hand. He didnt just start recklessly, but rather took a general look around, and then pointed Bu Chan in the right direction to reduce unnecessary repetitive counting. Bu Chan was very clever and quickly learned from his guidance; within half a nights work, the two smoothly organized a whole houseful of record books. It was mainly because, after all, it was the start of the month; the messy data was relatively less and easier to handle. However, after much thought, Wang Ba still gave Bu Chan several suggestions to pass along to Martial Uncle Ma. These were not complex suggestions but small techniques to facilitate future statistics. As the night deepened, Wang Ba began his cultivation with peace of mind. Class IV Spirit Beasts seem to be fewer in variety than Class III, Wang Ba noted as he reviewed the Beast Control Volume Three by evening light on Wanfa Peak, simultaneously feeding the Spirit Chickens. Aside from occasionally helping Bu Chan with the paperwork at the Spirit Plant Department, his days remained very leisurely. Within the Spirit Food Department, because he had meticulously divided the tasks of data collection among the cultivators, who only spent the blink of an eye each day on these tasks, everyone accepted them without objection. And with everyone looking forward to the carcasses of his spirit beasts, Deacon Kong and others proactively took on the task of help organizing, so Wang Ba only needed to record the data submitted by Deacon Kong each day, which left him almost nothing to do. Aside from occasionally discussing new spirit food recipes with the cultivators, his time was spent on cultivating and researching beast control. Cultivation was fundamental, and beast control was essential for his growth. Even though his days had become much easier, he dared not slack off, as both were important supports for each other. However, upon entering the Golden Core Realm, the Cultivation of the Five Elements had reached a rather awkward stage. Firstly, the five elements resources given by Yao Wudi had been exhausted, and he needed new resources to assist him; secondly, he found that although he was very familiar with these five cultivation methods, there was still some stagnation in the practice. I should ask my Martial Uncles when I have the chance, Wang Ba thought to himself. Beyond cultivation, in the aspect of beast control, as he read and understood Volume Three, he was accumulating much knowledge. Chapter 863 - 863 7 Hidden Sword_4 ?Chapter 863: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_4 Chapter 863: Chapter 7: Hidden Sword_4 However, there was still a long way to go before this knowledge could be transformed into an effective benefit for him. Especially since many of the Spirit Beasts under his care had already reached the middle and even upper grades of Class III. At this stage, it was almost impossible for these Spirit Beasts to experience significant improvement in a few years, as they had done before. Therefore, there wasnt much Wang Ba could do. Apart from allowing Jia 17, Jia 18, and the other three Wu Clan Spirit Chickens to breed extensively, supplying a large number of Class III Spirit Chickens to produce Class III Spirit Chicken Essence, his attention was almost entirely focused on the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. Among them, two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards and several Double-Headed Stone Lizards finally received a boost in their Lifespan from Wang Ba. After receiving the Lifespan, the two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards just managed to reach the threshold of upper-grade Class III. ... Perhaps due to the acceleration provided by the Lifespan, the two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards naturally began to mate. This was the first instance of mating among the offspring of Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. Therefore, Wang Ba was very attentive to this development. After the female Hundred Colored Stone Lizard laid two eggs, Wang Ba immediately placed them into the incubation chamber, which had been prepared in advance. The Double-Headed Stone Lizards had not shown signs of mating yet, and Wang Ba could only keep them together, waiting for a pleasant surprise. Besides the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards, its worth mentioning that, in order to obtain more Snow Phoenix Chickens, Wang Ba once again put the Phoenix-feathered Chickens and Snow Sun Chickens together. For now, there had been no chicken barbecue tragedy, and Wang Ba had already purchased a Formation from the Xuanwu Market, which could prevent the Snow Sun Chickens from losing control. Source: , updated on ????. The Spirit Beast that troubled Wang Ba the most was probably Jia 15. This unique middle-grade Class III Spirit Chicken with the ability to be both literary and martial, was now indulging among the flock of chickens. At times favoring those ordinary Spirit Chickens and Phantom Chickens. At other times debasing itself, enjoying the company of male Phoenix-feathered Chickens. Wang Ba frequently considered liberating Jia 15 from the bounds of the Power of the Yin God, giving it true freedom. But Jia 15s diligent cultivation still made Wang Ba ultimately decide to give up the idea. After all, the number of matings it accomplished daily was comparable to the combined total of the other Spirit Chickens. It was a model worker among chickens. After mating, the number of eggs laid by the females was also very satisfying. The real reason why Wang Ba chose not to interfere with Jia 15 was that the four eggs Jia 15 had previously incubated finally hatched a few days ago. All four eggs hatched, and among them appeared a lower-grade Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken. A naturally Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken that did not need to go through Thunder Tribulation! This discovery truly amazed Wang Ba. All along, the problem of Phoenix-feathered Chickens being unable to break through to Class III due to failing the Thunder Tribulation had always troubled him. However, he never imagined that the issue preventing the Phoenix-feathered Chickens from advancing in grade would be solved so simply by Jia 15. The mysteries of life were indeed unfathomable. They often exceed human imagination. For this reason, Wang Ba chose not to stop Jia 15 from continuing to have fun with the male Phoenix-feathered Chickens. Occasionally, he would even use the Power of the Yin God to assign Jia 15 some minor tasks, encouraging it to try different types of Spirit Chickens, thereby increasing the diversity of new Spirit Chicken species. However, Jia 15 was still clearly wary of the Snow Sun Chickens and Snow Phoenix Chickens. This was perhaps due to the natural hierarchy of bloodlines. As usual, he fed the Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, Spiritual Ghost Eels, and Hole-digging Otters, among other Spirit Beasts. Wang Bas eyes swept across the area, but he did not find the Wu Monkey King. Projecting his Spiritual Sense, he unsurprisingly spotted the Wu Monkey King on top of a rock at the peak of Wanfa Peak. Now its size had grown slightly, almost the same as that of an ordinary monkey. Its fur was also a dusty grey, looking more ordinary than ever. Sitting under the setting sun, with eyes closed and assuming a cross-legged pose. Around it was a faint golden halo, slowly swirling. Despite being physically present, it gave Wang Ba the impression of being completely empty. Is it because of the cultivation practice given by Ci Wu? Wang Ba couldnt help but speculate in his heart. He was also aware of the Nine Changes of the Ape God, which normally didnt lead to this phenomenon. He didnt know whether this was good or bad, but he chose to trust the Wu Monkey King and did not disturb it excessively. His gaze swept towards the distance, but he still did not see Bu Chan. Unsurprisingly, she must be dealing with miscellaneous duties within the Spirit Plant Department again. I should have let her perform poorly before, Wang Ba muttered with slight regret. The burden of the capable is often not a good phrase. Being too busy, Bu Chans cultivation would definitely be affected. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a loss not worth the gain. However, to Wang Bas slight surprise, he soon saw Bu Chan returning from a distance, her face bearing a trace of joy. The moment she saw Wang Ba, she couldnt help but share her happiness: Senior Brother, I am now a Deacon! Oh? Wang Ba was taken aback by the news. Bu Chan was only at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and her talent wasnt particularly outstanding; she should at most be responsible for assisting tasks. I have been handling many of the duties in the department recently. Although my master hasnt spoken, the Ministers and other Deacons have all suggested promoting my position, and then they went to Rende Hall to get the Identity Plate of a Deacon for me. Seeing how happy Bu Chan was, Wang Ba, although not wishing for her to work so hard, also couldnt help but smile. However, he was immediately reminded of another matter. His own Identity Plate for the position of Vice Minister still had not been issued. Asking Martial Uncle Cui yielded evasive answers without any certainty. This made Wang Ba sometimes worry whether Martial Uncle Cui had made a mistake and he had, in fact, not been selected as Vice Minister. But he did not dwell on it much. Just as he was about to celebrate Bu Chans promotion, the arrival of a Sound Transmission Talisman disrupted Wang Bas plans. Martial Uncle Qi wants me to go to the Beast Department now? Chapter 864 - 864 8 Bronze Swine ?Chapter 864: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine Chapter 864: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine Although he was somewhat puzzled as to why the other party would choose to summon him to the Beast Department at this time, out of respect for Qi Yan, he didnt hesitate much and immediately left Wanfa Peak. The Beast Department belonged to the Earth Division, and the location was not the same as that of the Spirit Food Department. But the distance between them, under the pace of a cultivator, also couldnt be considered too far. Before long, under the moonlight of the rising moon, Wang Ba saw the numerous breeding grounds for raising spirit beasts under the jurisdiction of the Beast Department as well as the headquarters of the Beast Department further away. What surprised Wang Ba slightly was that despite the dark of night, he could still see many cultivators figures popping up in these fields. This busy? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. ... Although the Spirit Food Department had also been busy lately, perhaps due to the cultivators high spirits, the speed of refinement was actually faster than before. Although after leaving the Spirit Food Department, he would still have to be busy for a while, it shouldnt still be this busy now. From his higher vantage point, Wang Ba observed for a moment and slightly furrowed his brows. Then, shaking his head gently and sensing his surroundings, he flew directly into one of the brightly lit buildings of the Beast Department. Wang Ba, youve arrived? Source: , updated on ?0?0. Just as he reached the entrance of the Beast Department, Wang Ba heard a familiar voice. Wang Ba didnt dare to neglect, gently shook the dust off his body with mana, promptly raised his hand to salute, and said loudly, Wang Ba, the newly appointed deacon of the Beast Department, is here by the order of the minister. This was not a private meeting, so it was proper to address each other by their official positions. Come in. Qi Yans voice paused slightly, then rang out immediately. The gates of the Beast Department swung open in an instant. Wang Ba immediately sensed several distinct gazes assessing him from various corners inside the building. He gauged the stage of the owners of these gazes almost immediately. Discounting Qi Yan, there were three cultivators roughly at the Nascent Soul Mid-Late stage and one at the Golden Core Late-stage. The one at the Golden Core Late-stage was not unfamiliar to him; he was a disciple of Shou Peak, whom Wang Ba often saw when he went there to study. Still, feeling the aura of these cultivators, he was slightly moved: Indeed, eminent members of the sect, their aura is much more solid than those cultivators of the Tupi Continent of the same stage. In a duel between equals, those cultivators from Tupi Continent would probably be no match for the sects cultivators, and it wouldnt be unusual even to fight against many. But faced with such a gathering. Although he was still far from their level, Wang Ba could now meet them without perturbation. Having seen great tumults, now witnessing ripples on a calm lake, it felt ordinary to him. Standing tall and proud, he walked in with neither servility nor overbearingness. Seeing Wang Bas demeanor, a trace of reassurance and complexity flickered in Qi Yans eyes. He couldnt help but recall the first time he met the other party, who stood behind Yao Wudi, an inconspicuous Foundation Establishment competitor, with low strength and an ordinary temperament, like a stubborn rock. But now he seemed to be an unwrought jade, gradually revealing its edges after several carvings. The only pity was that he wasnt a disciple of Shou Peak Meanwhile, the four people around saw that while Wang Ba had an ordinary appearance, his temperament was calm and harmonious, spontaneously engendering a feeling of closeness, and couldnt help but nod slightly, showing a kindly smile. To hold a high position, towering cultivation was merely the foundation; one also needed keen judgment. Wang Ba was summoned there by Minister Qi Yan, clearly a favored one, and such a person was worth befriending. Especially since everyone present had previously attended the gathering of ministers and vice ministers and had seen Wang Ba behind Spirit Food Department Minister Cui Daqi; clearly, he was of a vice-ministerial level as well, and in terms of position, they were no different from one another. Moreover, Wang Ba had distinctly addressed them in terms of the Beast Department, obviously giving them ample face. Returning a favor with kindness, the middle-aged cultivator with the highest cultivation among them, other than Qi Yan, immediately laughed heartily, This must be Martial Nephew Wang? Indeed, seeing is believing. I have heard Senior Brother Qi mentioning you many times, haha. Coming to the Beast Department is just like coming home; were all family here. Let me introduce myself first: I am Guan Gongda of Longxie Peak. This is Vice Minister Han, from Chonggu Peak. This is Vice Minister Wen, from Tahai Peak. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is Vice Minister Sang Hehe, I am an old acquaintance of Junior Brother Wang. In the last Dao-asking Conference, Junior Brother Wang won first place in the Golden Core Beast Control, which I also participated in and failed to win against Junior Brother Wang, the cultivator surnamed Sang, who was at the Golden Core stage, said with a smile. Senior Brother is too modest, Wang Ba quickly said. He then greeted everyone in turn, and the atmosphere soon became very cordial. And Qi Yan, sitting in the middle, finally spoke, Alright, lets get back to work. Wang Ba is a deacon of our Beast Department, and in the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to get to know each other. Hearing Qi Yans words, Wang Ba then noticed that beside the ministers, various documents and records were spread in disarray. Even in front of Qi Yan, it was the same. Upon hearing this, Guan Gongda and the other vice ministers showed apologetic expressions to Wang Ba and soon got back to their tasks. With a thought, the pages turned rapidly, and the ink flowed fast across the paper without even dipping the brush, quickly leaving marks. Seeing Wang Bas puzzled expression, Qi Yan multitasked, flipping through the documents in front of him swiftly while speaking, I called you here, firstly because aside from a vice minister who was summoned to Taihe Palace, all the other vice ministers are here today, so its a good time to get to know each other. Chapter 865 - 865 8 Bronze Swine_2 ?Chapter 865: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_2 Chapter 865: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_2 ` Secondly, the breeding affairs within the Beast Department are too numerous nowadays. Your knowledge and experience in Beast Control are already sufficient; you only lack extensive personal experimentation, and this place is the most suitable for that. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately realized. However, what Qi Yan mentioned about lacking extensive personal experimentation wasnt quite accurate. On Wanfa Peak, the Class III Spirit Beasts he had cultivated were not few in number. Of course, thinking of the immensely diverse types of Spirit Beasts in the Beast Department, his heart couldnt help but flutter with joy. This was an instinct borne from years of cultivating Spirit Beasts. The opportunity to apply what he had learned on many Spirit Beasts without cost was indeed exhilarating. ... He glanced over the data Qi Yan had casually reviewed and at a somewhat familiar table next to it. Wang Ba was slightly surprised and seemed to hesitate for a moment. Qi Yan, however, didnt notice his reaction and thought of something before instructing the late-stage Golden Core Vice Minister Sang to take Wang Ba to try his hand at a Class III Spirit Beast breeding ground. Class III? Minister, wouldnt that be too difficult? Source: , updated on ?0??.? This isnt just for a single Spirit Beast. The Vice Minister Sang couldnt help but interject. It wasnt that he looked down on Wang Ba, but the skills imparted on Shou Peak were different from what was required in the Beast Department. The transmission from Shou Peak was more about concentrating resources and focusing on cultivating a single Spirit Beast. The Beast Department, on the other hand, valued the cultivators ability to promote the breeding of Spirit Beasts. Upon hearing this, Qi Yan pondered for a moment and then said, Then you shall accompany him there for a while. Vice Minister Sang, a young-looking cultivator, was taken aback. He glanced at the thick stacks of written messages near his seat. Despite feeling rather helpless, he quickly forced a smile and said, Yes, I will take Junior Brother Wang now. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba had no choice but to suppress his thoughts of returning. He had even considered asking the Spirit Food Department for leave tomorrow to help out at the Beast Department for a while. But he had not expected Martial Uncle Qi to be so eager, having him start right away that very night. It seems the pressure in the Beast Department is indeed substantial if Uncle must pull even me over, thought Wang Ba. Following Vice Minister Sang, the two Golden Core Craftsmen quickly flew to their destinationaa fenced-off forest. Wang Ba swept his Spiritual Sense across the large Spirit Beasts in the forest below, each as hefty as a small hill, and expressed his surprise: Class III lower grade Bronze Swine? Sensing the movement above, a creature resembling a wild boar, but many times larger, rose from its side. ?Ϧ?0.?0 Its mane, shining with a metallic luster, stood on end. Its yellowish tusks pointed towards the sky, emitting a deep and threatening warning sound. Vice Minister Sang, looking young for a cultivator, was not concerned about the Bronze Swines warning below. Instead, he looked at Wang Ba with some surprise: You recognize them, Junior Brother? Wang Ba did not conceal his knowledge, humbly saying, I have seen it mentioned in the Strange Object Records. However, I remember the Bronze Swine being a Class II lower grade Vice Minister Sang nodded: This breed of Bronze Swine is valuable because its entire body is a treasure. It has been bred over several generations and its bloodline purified. Only more than two Jiazis ago have we managed to cultivate this batch of Class III lower grade, which have just reached adulthood and are ready for breeding. More than two Jiazis? Just reached adulthood? Wang Ba felt momentarily disoriented upon hearing the time span. Most of the Spirit Beasts he had cultivated were rushed to maturity in an extremely short time, bypassing their juvenile phase and leaping straight to adulthood. He had grown accustomed to such rapid cultivation speeds and was completely unaware of the lengthy cycle a normal cultivator endures while breeding Spirit Beasts. From youth to adulthood, from the beginning of propagation to the birth of offspring, then growing up to repeat the process The higher the grade of the Spirit Beast, the longer its lifespan, and the longer it takes to reach the point of reproduction. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Time is the greatest challenge for a practitioner of The Way of Beast Tamer when it comes to improving the breeds of Spirit Beasts. Improving a breed of Spirit Beast often requires the persistent efforts of one or even several generations of cultivators. Vice Minister Sang was unaware that in just an instant, Wang Bas mind could have such a surge of feelings. Looking down at the Bronze Swine below, he then said: The Bronze Swine has not gained intelligence. Its flesh can be used as spirit food; its bristles can be made into talisman pens for drawing Talismans and have numerous other uses This batch of Bronze Swine now numbers over a hundred heads, and most are of age. Once their numbers reach a thousand or so, we can start to regularly distribute them. Now, we need you, Junior Brother, to find a way to encourage these Bronze Swine to mate and to increase their fertility. A thousand heads? May I ask, Senior Brother Sang, how many offspring can a Bronze Swine carry in a single pregnancy? Curious, Wang Ba shook off his reverie and inquired. Ordinary domestic pigs, long before reaching their peak size, can mate. After a pregnancy of less than four months, they give birth to piglets. A litter can have as few as several or as many as over twenty piglets, and they can mate again just a few months laterashowing an astonishing reproductive capacity. But those are just mundane pigs. Spirit Beasts cannot compare to them in reproductive abilities. Vice Minister Sang heard this, shook his head slightly with a troubled look, and explained: We are not too sure ourselves. Based on the experience from Class II top grade, the fertility of Bronze Swine is extremely low. With good luck, even after mating more than ten times, they might not conceive even once. Their mating instincts are not strong, and with these factors, they tend to have only one litter every thirty to forty years, birthing two to three piglets at a time with a gestation period of about five years. By that calculation, they can only give birth three to four times in their lives ` Chapter 866 - 866 8 Bronze Swine_3 ?Chapter 866: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_3 Chapter 866: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_3 Currently, there are nineteen male Bronze Swine and eighty-four female onesa| Listening to Vice Minister Sangs words, Wang Ba rapidly pondered in his mind and soon estimated the time needed to reach a thousand of them. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even in the most ideal scenario, it would require about 120 years, based on the data for top-grade Class II beasts. And for lower-grade Class III Bronze Swine, the time would obviously be even longer. Even if one were to use lifespan to hasten their maturity to shorten the time, the gestation period of five years could not be reduced, and by his calculations, it would take at least about 20 years. By comparison, the time it took for Class III Spirit Chickens to lay eggs was far less, and after laying, they could soon lay again, making their efficiency far greater than that of the Bronze Swine. Of course, these matters werent of much concern to Wang Ba. He just needed to help these Bronze Swine of breeding age improve their conception rate and complete mating. ... After looking over the situation, he roughly had some ideas in mind. Nevertheless, he asked Vice Minister Sang some further questions. Vice Minister Sang answered them one by one. Wang Ba nodded his head, then swiftly leaped down. Junior Brother Wang, be careful! Seeing Wang Ba fly down alone, the cultivator named Sangs expression suddenly changed. Source: , updated on ?0?0. The Bronze Swine were known for their iron bones and tremendous strength. Though only lower-grade Class III, Wang Ba had just entered the Golden Core Realm. If he were to get hurt, how could the cultivator explain to the peak master? He quickly followed suit. Just as he was about to intervene, he suddenly witnessed a scene that shocked him. The mountainous Bronze Swine, under the Mighty Hand of Magical Power of Wang Ba, were easily subdued to the ground like small cats and dogs, and then their whole bodies were enveloped by magical powera| Boom! Whoo! In the woods, other Bronze Swine sensing the disturbance immediately stood up, their long snouts twitching slightly, and swiftly they detected Wang Bas unmasked aura and charged towards him. However, facing these oncoming Bronze Swine, Wang Ba remained calm, continuing his study of the Bronze Swines bodies. Around him, more than ninety slightly smaller Mighty Hands of Magical Power emerged, quickly subduing the charging Bronze Swine to the ground. Surprised, Vice Minister Sangs expression became even more intense. Such a profound mana! This is truly astounding! With his own cultivation base, he could achieve this as well, but he was a late-stage Golden Core Cultivator, whereas Wang Ba had only just entered Golden Core. The gap this indicated left Vice Minister Sang deeply shocked. So much so that he couldnt help but gaze at Wang Ba, feeling somewhat inferior despite his higher Cultivation Realm. After studying for a while, Wang Ba frowned and released the Bronze Swine, then continued to examine the others. After all the busyness, the moon was already high in the sky. Junior Brother, do you have an idea now? Vice Minister Sang saw Wang Ba finally let all the Bronze Swine go and a smile spread on his face. Wang Ba nodded slightly and then shook his head, I am ashamed to say, I only have a few ideas, which still need to be verified. You really have an idea? Vice Minister Sang couldnt hide his surprise. Breeding Spirit Beasts was not something that could be effective in a short period of time, so when he had brought Wang Ba here, it was merely to familiarize him with the situation, not expecting that Wang Ba would immediately find a solution. In fact, breeding Bronze Swine was also one of his responsibilities, Yet even he hadnt thought of a good approach yet. He was prepared that if Wang Ba had no clues, he would take him to another Class III breeding site. The breeds there were already very well-established in breeding techniques. Cultivators only needed to master some specific methods to successfully breed them, thus fulfilling the tasks issued by the Sect Faction. After accruing sufficient experience over time, he might then tackle more complex Spirit Beast breeds like the Bronze Swine, whose breeding methods were not yet mature. He had not expected that Junior Brother Wang seemed to already have a plan in mind. Vice Minister Sang was both amazed and a bit skeptical. But then, thinking of Wang Bas reputation as the number one in Beast Controlling skill in the Golden Core Realm of the Qi Dynasty, he began to believe it a bit more. He promptly said, Lets go back first, Junior Brother, you should carefully consider your ideas. Wang Ba did not refuse and immediately followed Vice Minister Sang back to the Beast Department. But he found Qi Yan and the other three Vice Ministers still continuously reviewing various documents and records. All of them wore an expression of deep concern. Why are there so many documents to deal with? Wang Ba said with some amazement. These are all the monthly stocktaking and various strategies for cultivating Spirit Beasts and so on. Ive just been promoted to Vice Minister and have encountered all these troublesome tasks Vice Minister Sang complained in a low voice with a wry smile on his face. Then, he reminded Wang Ba: By the way, Junior Brother Wang, you can write down your ideas. Once everyone is less busy, we can discuss them together. Hearing this, Wang Ba felt it made sense. After all, although he had some ideas, he wasnt very confident in them. Discussing with everyone could offer more possibilities. It would also aid in improving his Beast Controlling skill. Right away, he started to write down his thoughts one by one. As he was about to show them to Vice Minister Sang, he noticed the latter was also engrossed in documents with a furrowed brow, bent over the desk like Martial Uncle Qi and the others. The sundry documents were not meticulously sealed, clearly not containing any confidences; hence Wang Ba glanced over them curiously. Immediately, he frowned. At the same time, Vice Minister Sang, looking at the documents before him, felt increasingly vexed. Chapter 867 - 867 8 Bronze Swine_4 ?Chapter 867: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_4 Chapter 867: Chapter 8: Bronze Swine_4 The numbers here just dont match up at all Why is this so complicated I cant even fill out this form Sigh, had I known being a Vice Minister would be this troublesome, I wouldnt have gotten involved in this mess. The frustration in his heart was simply indescribable. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A persons mental energy is limited. If you spend your thoughts on one aspect, inevitably the other aspects will diminish. Even for Cultivators, it is no different. Asking him to nurture a Spirit Beast was fine, but asking him to deal with these blurry data was truly asking too much of him. Just as he was hesitating on an empty space on the form, he suddenly heard a voice beside him. ... This should be filled with 125 remaining Class III lower-grade Inner Cores. Without thinking, the Cultivator surnamed Song filled it in, but immediately paused in surprise, lifted his head, and saw that the person speaking was none other than the newly arrived Wang Ba. Junior Brother Wang? The Cultivator surnamed Song showed a look of astonishment, then looked down at his own handwriting and asked in confusion: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 Why should it be filled with 125 here? Wang Ba responded without hesitation: Because it has already been written on the previous page, while exporting three hundred at the same time Hearing this, the Cultivator surnamed Song was startled and quickly flipped back to look, finding it to be as Wang Ba had said. He glanced at Wang Ba with some amazement, hesitated for a moment, and then pointed to another blank space, asking: Then, Junior Brother Wang, what about this one? What should be filled in here? Five hundred tails of Class III Red Flame Chicken Where is this item? On this very page. And this one? Seven thousand four hundred pieces of Class II Rainbow Snakes scales How should this be written? The total amount is One asked, the other answered. Unknowingly, when the Cultivator surnamed Song turned the page, he found himself on the last one and was taken aback. Is it done already? How come it feels so effortless? Just as he was about to thank Wang Ba, he suddenly felt the air around him grow inexplicably tense. Hmm? His gaze shifted slightly, and the Cultivator surnamed Song was astonished to discover. Minister Qi Yan and the other three Vice Ministers had, at some point, quietly stood behind the two of them. At this moment, their gaze towards Wang Ba was filled with peculiar expressions. Wang Ba also regained his composure, aware of the odd looks from the four, his expression stiffened, and he quickly offered a smile: Minister Qi, Minister Guan, you all A few moments later. Wang Ba sat helplessly behind the desk, surrounded by stacks of written messages and records, feeling a myriad of complexities in his heart for a moment. He could have never imagined that what had caused Minister Qi Yan and the Vice Ministers to think hard until late into the night without rest, would be these disorganized material data. Actually, this is not really difficult never mind, Minister, just assign a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators over here. The data in the Beast Control Department was undoubtedly more complex than that of the Spirit Food Department. But the principle remains the same, and with prior experience handling data for the Spirit Food and Spirit Plant Departments, tackling the material data of the Beast Control Department became much easier. Under Wang Bas command, a group of young Foundation Establishment Cultivators from the Beast Control Department were called back from the breeding grounds, and though they did not fully understand the principles, they quickly sorted out the data under Wang Bas arrangement. By the time dawn broke, the data was already mostly organized. Only the final summary was left. However, seeing that it was getting light, Wang Ba still took his leave from Minister Qi and the others first. After all, he was currently the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, and his main responsibility was there. Absenting himself without reason would really damage the image of a Vice Minister. No wonder Cui Daqi was always reluctant to let go Although Qi Yan wanted to retain him, it really wasnt appropriate to do so. As they watched Wang Ba leave, the Minister and Vice Ministers of the Beast Department, looking at the neat and refreshed written materials in front of them, exchanged looks and saw in each others eyes a deep interest. Such talent in the Beast Control Department would undoubtedly save so much effort. Eh Junior Brother Wang forgot to take this with him. As the Cultivator surnamed Songs gaze swept over an area, he suddenly paused. He hurriedly picked up the piece of paper Wang Ba had left behind. But it was not long before he was stunned. On the paper, records of Wang Bas ideas to improve the pregnancy rate and mating efficiency of the Bronze Swine were clearly written. The next moment, that piece of paper quietly fell into Minister Qi Yans hands. And after seeing the contents on the paper, it seemed as if Minister Qi finally made up his mind. He then turned to look at the Cultivator surnamed Song. It was the start of another month. Diwu Hall. Looking at the record forms and register books submitted by the various departments in front of him. Song Dongyangs face was dark and terrifyingly grim. Why is it that apart from the Spirit Plant Department and Beast Department, the other departments are still in this state? Chapter 868 - 868 9 Wind ?Chapter 868: Chapter 9 Wind Chapter 868: Chapter 9 Wind These bastards! Are they treating Diwu Hall like a monkey to play with? Song Dongyang was furious, and with a single palm strike, he turned the table before him into dust. The Enforcer Li beside him, feeling the robust aura emanating from the other, was immediately petrified with fear. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Those who could become a Vice Hall Master were almost all individuals likely to achieve Immortal Ascension. Both their heritage and strength far surpassed that of an ordinary Nascent Soul like him. However, he wasnt as agitated as Song Dongyang, and quickly responded, upon hearing his words: Hall Master, could there be some misunderstanding here? I dont think the ministers of each department would deliberately deceive the Hall Master. What misunderstanding could there be? ... Ive already had them learn from Cui Daqi, but what is this theyve learned? Are they fooling me? The more Song Dongyang spoke, the angrier he became. Yet Enforcer Li said: Source: , updated on ?0?0. Why should the Hall Master worry? The assembly is coming up soon. Why doesnt the Hall Master simply ask them directly? After hearing Enforcer Lis words, Song Dongyangs expression softened slightly. After pondering for a moment and snorting with a trace of anger still in his tone, he said: Good! If they dont give me a reasonable explanation this time, I will have to make them Wanfa Peak. Recently busy with nurturing Spirit Beasts and having taken a few days off, Wang Ba was not currently contemplating Spirit Beasts, but was quietly sensing the position of his Middle Dantian, the so-called chest center point. There, a short blade was slowly rising and sinking. Feeling the constrained aura of this short blade. A smile appeared on Wang Bas face: My destined magic tool, its finally made. These days, he had been shuttling between the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department, taking every opportunity to refine the magic treasure embryo gifted by Cui Daqi. Today, he had finally succeeded in turning it into his destined magic tool using the technique of A Single-minded Spirit Blade. As soon as it was completed, he felt a mental connection with the short blade and faintly sensed a trace of an elusive spirit within it. This was not the short blade about to transform into a magic treasure. Rather, a Class III magic tool inherently possesses a nascent spirit, and if one cultivates it daily with mana and merges it with their life force, the spirit would grow faster, until one day it successfully transforms into the True Spirit of a Magic Treasure, signifying the birth of a magic treasure. Feeling the mana and Blood Energy flowing around his body, the thoughts of his Soul Power all entering the Middle Dantian and then being perfectly absorbed by the short blade, he nodded in satisfaction. His biggest concern had been its effect on his normal cultivation practices, but after feeling it out, he found that Ji Yuan was indeed correct. This blade is currently sealed Should I refine another? Wang Ba pondered for a moment but eventually dismissed the idea. With his current foundation, he could indeed withstand another destined magic tool. However, in reality, even adding another destined magic tool wouldnt make much difference. Because the mana, Essence Yuan of Blood Energy, and Soul Power he could supply were limited. Unless one blade is cultivated to perfection, taking on a second would just slow the progress. Its better to properly cultivate a single blade first. When I get a chance, I could check the market to see if theres a top-grade, Class III blade weapon for sale, he thought to himself. Unable to use the blade that Cui Daqi had given for now, Wang Ba lacked a handy magic tool. But since he didnt need to travel outside for the time being and didnt have high requirements for a magic tool, he could take his time finding the right one. Of course, it could be slow, but it had to be done. As for magic tools, he wasnt too worried. What troubled him was his cultivation. The Five Elements resources for cultivation in the Golden Core Realm have run out; I need to exchange for them at the Myriad Cave But Merit points might be a bit troublesome. Wang Ba frowned slightly. The Merit points generated from trading Class II Spirit Chicken Essence had become quite limited for him. However, the quantity of Class III Spirit Chickens wasnt yet substantial. If he started making spirit food from them now, it would delay their numbers from increasing. The appropriate strategy was to wait a bit longer a within two to three years, the scale of the Class III Spirit Chickens would rise. Their natural proliferation would be enough to sustain his cultivation needs and even to exchange for Merit points. It didnt have to be like the Bronze Swine of the Beast Department, which took hundreds of years at a time. But I cant put out too much. Wang Ba pondered in his heart. Although his trust in the Sect was already high, he knew well the nature of people, which is not immune to temptation. Monks like Xumi, wholly devoted to the path, unmoved by external objects, are after all in the minority. Even if he revealed some secrets in front of his master and the Qi Dynasty, it was based on a sufficient understanding of their characters. As for others after all, one never knows whats on the inside from looking at the outside. So, Class III spirit food could be used to solve urgent needs but couldnt be considered as a regular approach. The source of Merit points would be better if it were more stable and legitimate Speaking of which, the identity plate for the Vice Minister has not yet been issued. Wang Ba also took the time to inquire at the Rende Hall. Just the Merit points for a Vice Minister amount to five hundred a year. Besides Merit points, every ten years he would receive his share of regular consumables like spirit food, Elixirs, and Talismans. He could also use dungeons and Teleportation Arrays for freeaof course, both time and frequency were limited. Even so, such benefits were far beyond what a Deacon could expect. Therefore, cultivators of the departments toiled for years, all with that as their goal. This is also why there were still people in the Spirit Food Department who harbored grievances about Wang Ba being promoted to the rank of Vice Minister. If it werent for the fact that the vast majority of the department, including Minister Cui Daqi, were supporting Wang Ba, thereby making it a trend of the times, some would have long been unable to restrain their discontent. However, five hundred points a year is still a bit too little. Chapter 869 - 869 9 Wind_2 ?Chapter 869: Chapter 9 Wind_2 Chapter 869: Chapter 9 Wind_2 Wang Ba calculated for a moment, then subtly shook his head. Previously, just by selling Class II Spirit Chicken Essence, he could earn hundreds of Merit annually. However, for the resources needed at the Golden Core stage, even just cultivating the Five Elements, he was still far from enough. According to his calculation, earning over a thousand Merit a year would roughly maintain his cultivation in the Five Elements. But if he were to add Wind Style and Thunder Style, whose value far exceeded that of the Five Elements, it was completely unpredictable. Speaking of which, if these new spirit food recipes pass the review recently, in total, they should also be worth more than a hundred thousand Merita| This is quite a sum, and another direction for earning Merit. Compared to exchanging Spirit Chicken Essence for Merit, producing recipes is much faster and also safer. Im just a bit worried whether the Sect will discover this loophole ... I shouldnt think too much about it right now, lets first make a profit. Also, its time to bring Wind, Thunder, and Yuanci to the agenda. His realm had already stabilized, and he could begin incorporating other Cultivation Methods. Master previously advised me to cultivate Shenxiu Peaks Wind Style Cultivation Method first then Ill follow Masters recommendation. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Wang Ba thought for a moment, and quickly made up his mind. After pondering for a while, he soon left Wanfa Peak. Whoosha Shenxiu Peak. Surrounded by gales year-round. At the front of a cliff on the peak, Liang Zhongkang dressed in maroon sat cross-legged, letting the surrounding gales blow over him. In front of him, a round Golden Core was rotating continuously in the gales. On the surface of the Golden Core, faint patterns began to emerge. Along with a long sigh, The Golden Core seemed to respond, spinning rapidly, and a green cyclone emerged around it. But soon, the green cyclone started to fluctuate, growing and shrinking unpredictably as if it could dissipate at any moment. Liang Zhongkangs face changed slightly. The previously calm and steady state of mind was instantly disrupted, waves rising in the lake of his heart. And as his emotions fluctuated, the once round Golden Core started to develop uneven changes. Just then, a profound voice slowly emerged: A form moves without creating form but casts a shadow, a sound moves without creating sound but produces an echo, the lack of movement does not generate nothingness but gives rise to something This voice seemed to have a strange power, and in an instant, Liang Zhongkangs previously fluctuating state of mind slowly calmed down. As his state of mind returned to tranquility, the green cyclone outside the Golden Core also regained its original shape, becoming more regular. A few breaths later, the Golden Core absorbed all of the green cyclone. Afterwards, the Golden Core shook and flew into Liang Zhongkangs mouth. Liang Zhongkang closed his eyes, slowly assimilating the gains from this cultivation session. And in his ears, the profound voice could be heard once more. Your journey to West Sea Country has indeed tested you greatly, allowing you to luckily achieve a first-grade Golden Core However, even a first-grade Golden Core is but the starting point of cultivation; you still need to painstakingly refine yourself, avoid being impulsive and overhasty. Upon hearing this, Liang Zhongkang opened his eyes, only to see an elderly figure with a clear presence standing not far away, his expression indifferent. Although he was being admonished, he could still hear a faint sense of pride in the others tone. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Master! Feeling the Golden Core within him gradually stabilize, Liang Zhongkang couldnt help but jump up, his face bearing an uncontrollable joy: Haha, I have finally mastered the first method of the Ride the Wind! His frivolous behavior immediately caused the elder to frown slightly: Havent I told you to avoid being impulsive and overhasty? Yes! Master! Liang Zhongkang responded hastily with proper seriousness. Yet he still couldnt help revealing a smile on his face. Being able to master the first method of Ride the Wind shortly after stepping into the Golden Core Realm was very rare in Shenxiu Peak, a dual cause for celebration. With his naturally unrestrained nature, even though he was reprimanded by his master, how could he suppress the excitement in his heart? Subconsciously, he wanted to show off to someone familiar. Unable to contain himself, he said, Master, Id like to go out for a bit to find Martial Uncle Xi for some fun and get some pointers. With that, he hurriedly set off, riding the wind. However, he quickly found that an invisible and colorless gust halted him in his tracks. Liang Zhongkang turned his head in astonishment to look at the elder. The elders face was expressionless, his profound voice rising slowly again: No need to look for him, your Martial Uncle Xi is probably too occupied to entertain you. Hes currently in seclusion, breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. Liang Zhongkangs face showed surprise: Breaking through to the Nascent Soul? He involuntarily displayed a tinge of nervousness: Is Martial Uncle Xi well-prepared for it? The elder shook his head slightly: The breaking through in cultivation is unpredictable. The last time I saw him, I felt his state of mind was somewhat lacking, but after his recent ordeal, perhaps he has already resolved this issue. Speaking, he turned to look at Liang Zhongkang, seriously saying: Although you have mastered the first method, it is also the foundation of the Six Methods. You only attained it after reaching the Golden Core Realm, and its nothing exceptional. Dont overestimate yourself, get carried away, and become negligent. Liang Zhongkang replied dismissively: Master, isnt our Six Methods about following ones heart? Several senior brothers and sisters in the peak mastered the first method only in the middle to late stage of the Golden Core. Whats wrong with me being a bit proud? Hearing Liang Zhongkangs words, although the elder believed similarly deep down, he still couldnt help but strike a blow: You are truly a frog in a well! Our patriarch mastered the first method with ease before the Foundation Establishment stage and used it to sweep through his peers without displaying such arrogance as yours! Following ones heart is meant to allow the release of nature, not to indulge in bad habits! Chapter 870 - 870 9 Wind_3 ?Chapter 870: Chapter 9 Wind_3 Chapter 870: Chapter 9 Wind_3 ` Liang Zhongkangs expression involuntarily shifted as a hint of shock appeared in his eyes: Early stage of Foundation Establishment? Patriarch? How is that possible? How come Ive never heard you mention it before, Master? It was to spare you and the other mediocrities the knowledge, so as not to discourage you and halt your progress. The elderly man shook his head and sighed. It seemed as if he were lamenting the decline with each generation. Yet in Liang Zhongkangs mind, the image of that patriarch emerged involuntarily, and he suddenly felt uneasy. The patriarch, holding the position of Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, although female, was imposing and dignified. ... Even Liang Zhongkang, who was normally fearless and unflappable, felt quite intimidated in her presence. The thought that she had grasped the first method during the early stage of her Foundation Establishment suddenly seemed perfectly fitting to him. However, this thought dampened the excitement he had felt from his recent advancements in cultivation base and martial techniques. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 Hesitantly, he said: Then Ill go spar with my martial brothers The gap between you and your martial brothers is too great. Even through sparring, you wont learn much. Youd better refine your skills first, the elderly man said softly. Liang Zhongkang was about to say something when he heard a somewhat familiar voice amidst the surrounding winds: Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak, humbly requesting to see Martial Uncle Ge, peak master of Shenxiu Peak. Looking for master? The elderly man frowned slightly. Yet Liang Zhongkang couldnt help but be startled. Is that Wang Ba? What does he want with our patriarch? What came to mind were the series of events he had learned upon waking up from his coma years ago. There were many details, but the one that remained freshly etched in his memory was that Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak, whom he had always looked down upon before, ended up saving those he admired, including Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan. And even his own survival was indirectly related to Wang Ba. This piece of news was something Liang Zhongkang found utterly unacceptable. Even though Martial Uncle Xi had personally confirmed it, he remained skeptical. Not without reason; he considered himself to be among the very best within the Foundation Establishment Realm. Yet even to confront an Early Stage Golden Core cultivator, he had to use all his wits and strength. It was hard for him to imagine how a Foundation Establishment cultivator could turn the tide under such circumstances. He trusted Martial Uncle Xi, but he trusted his own experiences more. And just for a moment, an idea popped into his head. If Wang Ba can fight on par with a Golden Core cultivator and Ive just entered Golden Core not too long ago Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That means, if I were to fight him and win, couldnt that prove hes not that great? Hmm He has shown me some kindness, so let it be. As long as I can confirm Im stronger than him, Ill just pretend to be defeated. That way, Ill save his face. My considerations are indeed becoming more and more thorough, he thought to himself, secretly giving himself a thumbs-up. As he thought this, he heard the elderly man say: Ill go and see what this is about. You stay here and diligently pursue your cultivation. Remember, you must not be Impulsive or impatient, right? I know, you go on, Master! Liang Zhongkang interrupted, laughing cheerily. Upon hearing this, the elderly man glared at Liang Zhongkang in annoyance. Then, without further ado, the elderly mans sleeve billowed, and he transformed into a gust of wind, merging into the world and vanishing without a trace. Watching the elders technique, a flash of envy and longing passed through Liang Zhongkangs eyes. After a brief hesitation, he immediately rode the wind to the peaks summit. Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak, humbly requesting to see Martial Uncle Ge, peak master of Shenxiu Peak. The clear voice entered the Shenxiu Peak before him. Wang Ba stood at the entrance to the wind-wrapped Shenxiu Peak, his gaze calm and composed. He had once visited Shenxiu Peak with Yao Wudi and paid his respects to its peak master, leaving him with some recollections of the place. The Shenxiu Peak was known for the rare Wind Style cultivation method Ride the Wind, which it inherited. Although he had started to learn the Ride the Wind, he couldnt cultivate it at all. The problem lay in the fact that he did not have a Wind Spiritual Rootathe prerequisite for cultivating Ride the Wind. To address this issue, the Dharma Lineage had thought of a solution in advance: to develop a new Dantian. As for the spirit item capable of birthing a Wind Spiritual Root, Yao Wudi had already prepared it for Wang Ba. It was a naturally-formed treasure of the world, known as the Wind Summoning Bell. It seemed like a magic tool capable of summoning wind. Yet it was not a magic tool. To be precise, it was an object that lay between a magic tool and a spirit item. Even though Wang Ba did not have Wind Style mana, a casual activation could summon a formidable Class III Wind Demon. Of course, because it was not a magic tool, while it could call forth Wind Demons, it lacked the ability to control them. Thus, for cultivators, this was considered a rather useless object. However, while of little use to others, it was perfectly suited for Wang Ba. Wind Style spirit items were extremely rare, and treasures that could be used to establish a wind spiritual root Dantian were even more uncommon. Of course, establishing a wind spiritual root Dantian was not as easy as before; it required the assistance of a cultivator proficient in Wind Style mana to inject their mana and create a chance for forming a Second Dantian. Yes, merely a chance. The Wind Spiritual Root differed from the Five Elements Spiritual Root in that it was particularly tricky and unstable, making the newly established Dantian very prone to collapse. Even seasoned cultivators faced a high risk of losing control when dealing with such a Dantian. ` Chapter 871 - 871 9 Wind_4 ?Chapter 871: Chapter 9 Wind_4 Chapter 871: Chapter 9 Wind_4 This is also where the difficulty of cultivating a Wind Spiritual Root lies. However, Wang Ba was not too worried. The Dharma Lineage had long researched the Wind Spiritual Root and understood the reasons behind the failures to open the Second Dantian. The main reason was the weakness in mana control, making it difficult for the cultivator to handle the Wind Style mana passing through their body, leading to failure in opening the Dantian. In this aspect, the Dharma Lineage had ample experience. Those who could condense the Five Elements Foundation generally had no major issues with mana control. Moreover, Wang Bas accomplishments in mana control were undoubtedly superb compared to many who attempted to open the Wind Spiritual Root Dantian. ... So, he was not concerned. His only worry was whether the peak master of Shenxiu Peak would act like Chi Liequan of Fire Cloud Peak. And soon. Within the Gangfeng, a faint and focused voice came through: Martial Nephew Wang, please come in. The tone carried a trace of politeness that somewhat surprised Wang Ba. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. As the voice sounded, an air vortex surprisingly appeared amidst the Gangfeng. Wang Bas heart stirred, and he immediately flew towards the vortex. He saw only a blur before his eyes. When he looked again, he saw a giant mountain peak, devoid of grass due to the fierce Gangfeng, towering before him. The mountain showed no sign of greenery, only the rounded body and stone walls standing tall in the sky. As he was wondering, he saw a slightly plump cultivator, holding two walnuts in his hand, laughing as he walked through the air toward him. He immediately recognized the person; it was none other than Ge Shoucheng, the contemporary peak master of Shenxiu Peak. He quickly bowed in salute: Disciple Wang Ba, greets Martial Uncle Ge. Ha-ha, Martial Nephew need not be so formal. I have been waiting for you here on Shenxiu Peak for quite some time, Ge Shoucheng said with a beaming smile. As he spoke, he slightly tilted his head and raised his hand, gesturing an invitation. Wang Ba was flattered and promptly stepped forward, falling behind him by a pace, and curiously asked: Martial Uncle Ge is stretching this disciples humility, but why have you been waiting for me? Ge Shoucheng gave a slight bow toward a direction in the sky without concealing anything, and laughingly said: It was the sect leader herself who gave the order. Wang Ba followed the direction of Ge Shouchengs bow and listened to his words, his heart skipping a beat. The master of Ge Shouchengs master? The Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, Lv Zhuangmei? Diwu Hall. As usual, there was the monthly assembly. Ministers from various departments were seated behind tables on both sides of the hall, showing different expressions. Soon, Song Dongyang, the Deputy Master of Earth Hall, entered with a calm demeanor, and the atmosphere inevitably grew a bit more solemn. Standing on the elevated platform at the forefront of the hall. Song Dongyang surveyed the surroundings and nodded slightly. A smile unexpectedly emerged on his originally somber face: Everyone has contributed to the proper supply of the resources this month. On behalf of Master Xi, Dongyang would like to thank you all for your hard work. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Song Dongyangs words, the ministers below, who had a slightly heavy expression, now all sported smiles. Not at all, its all thanks to the guidance from the hall master One by one, they responded cheerfully from below. Mhmm, good. This time as well, there are three matters to discuss After a brief speech. this third matter Song Dongyang was in the middle of speaking. When suddenly, a figure stood up on the spot, offered a polite bow, and said: Deputy Master Song, Beast Department Minister Qi Yan has a matter to report. Hmm? Song Dongyang was momentarily taken aback, but considering that Qi Yan was one of the few ministers who cooperated with him, he didnt get angry despite being interrupted and asked curiously: What is the matter, Minister Qi? With a grave voice, Qi Yan said: Its an old issue. The Beast Department still lacks personnel, and I request that Wang Ba be transferred into the Beast Department. As his voice fell. From around the tables, a figure couldnt help but stand up and say loudly: The Beast Department is short of people, so is the Spirit Food Department; moreover, Wang Ba is a vice minister in our department. If he were to join your Beast Department, hed just be a deacon. Just because of an issue in your Beast Department, you want Wang Ba to suffer a loss. Why are you so selfish? Faced with the interrogation from Cui Daqi, Qi Yan remained calm: Minister Cui, do not distort the truth. Wang Ba holds dual positions in two departments. Serving as a deacon in the Beast Department does not affect his role as a vice minister in the Spirit Food Department Moreover, who said that he could only be a deacon in the Beast Department? Hearing this, Cui Daqis brow furrowed slightly: Your Beast Department has just added a vice minister position not long ago, it surely cant be that another vice minister position has been freed up so soon? However, Qi Yan shook his head slightly and then, to everyones surprise, drew an identity plate of a vice minister from his Storage Treasure. He said solemnly: Beast Department Vice Minister Sang Gongyang has requested to resign from his vice minister position. Chapter 872 - 872 10 Rule 6 ?Chapter 872: Chapter 10 Rule 6 Chapter 872: Chapter 10 Rule 6 Qi Yans words immediately stirred up a wave of unrest within the hall. Many ministers showed expressions of surprise. Mid-to-high-ranking positions within the Sect had always been scarce, each as indispensable as radishes in their holes, and were a critical cornerstone for the maintenance of the Sects operations. Normally, one would compete fiercely for them; the situation of someone willingly resigning was simply inconceivable. The new Vice Minister of the Beast Control Department had only just assumed office not long before he volunteered his resignation, a move that was incomprehensibly bizarre. However, upon seeing Qi Yans solemn expression, everyone quickly came to a realization. It seems Qi Yan really does think highly of Wang Ba ... but in the field of Beast Control, does he truly possess such profound accomplishments? This doubt arose in the minds of the various departments ministers. Sitting behind his desk, Ma Shengxu saw Qi Yan make such a bold move and his face too revealed a look of astonishment, followed quickly by contemplation. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Cui Daqi heard Qi Yans statement, he couldnt help but show a look of amazement. He knew Qi Yan valued Wang Ba highly, but never imagined he would to this extent. With thoughts stirring in his mind, Cui Daqi was about to speak. However, Song Dongyangs face darkened slightly as he said, Source: , updated on ????. Resign? For what reason? Though he had guessed it was Qi Yans doing, he couldnt help but ask. Qi Yans expression remained unchanged, and he calmly replied, Sang Gongyang is at a crucial juncture in his cultivation and worries it may delay important matters of the Sect, therefore he is requesting to resign. Cultivation This reason left Song Dongyang at a loss for words, pausing for a moment before shaking his head, I have no problem on my end. I will consult with Master Xi later. After obtaining approval from Rende Hall and turning in the Identity Plate, it should be fine. I appreciate the effort, Vice Master Song. Qi Yan bowed slightly, then added, And please also consult Master Xi on behalf of Wang Ba, to see if he can be transferred to the Beast Control Department, to serve as the Vice Minister. Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang instinctively glanced at Cui Daqi. To his surprise, he found no sign of the expected frustration on Cui Daqis face, but instead saw a pensive look. Song Dongyang grew somewhat curious. He knew that Cui Daqi placed great importance on Wang Ba. The extent of Cui Daqis regard for Wang Ba was in no way inferior to Qi Yans. Strange. Song Dongyangs mind raced with thoughts before turning to Qi Yan and saying, Wang Ba is the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Transferring him to the Beast Control Department to serve as the Vice Minister is possible. However, while I might agree to this, Minister Cuis opinion is also essential. Upon hearing this, Qi Yan immediately turned to Cui Daqi. Cui Daqi, returning to the moment, slightly furrowed his brows and looked at Qi Yan, Minister Qi, from what I can tell, you mean to say that even if Wang Ba moves to the Beast Control Department, he can still work for the Spirit Food Department? Qi Yan caught on to the shift in Cui Daqis tone and promptly assured him, Certainly. As long as Wang Ba can manage, and perform his duties well, I shall not hinder him. The furrow in Cui Daqis brow relaxed immediately, In that case, I suppose there is room for negotiation. Cui Daqi was aware that Wang Ba had quite the leisurely role in the Spirit Food Department at present. But that was a testament to Wang Bas capabilities; as long as he could properly complete the tasks assigned to him, it was sufficient. Whether he was busy or idle in the department didnt concern him. After all, big drinker He, who drank heavily every day, still lived a comfortable life. Moreover, at its core, Cui Daqi felt that staying in the Spirit Food Department was indeed a waste for Wang Ba. After all, the Dao of Spirit Food had its limits and was considered a lesser path. If possible, he too hoped that Wang Ba could have better prospects. Of course, all this was conditional on ensuring the stability of the Spirit Food Department, such as dealing with various chaotic materials and scrolls that could impact his cultivation. Considering this, Qi Yans guarantee that Wang Ba could still assist eased his concerns. With these thoughts in mind, a smile appeared on Cui Daqis face, If what Minister Qi says is true and Wang Ba can freely move between the two departments, then I have no objections. My only worry is whether he can handle the responsibilities of Vice Minister in both departments without being stretched too thin Hold on! Who said anything about having Wang Ba hold the position of Vice Minister in both departments? Song Dongyang quickly caught on and stared at Cui Daqi with knitted brows. Cui Daqi responded with a puzzled look at Song Dongyang, Vice Master Song, isnt Wang Ba the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, as decided by Master Xi and Rende Hall together? Song Dongyangs brows furrowed further at this. Indeed, the decision had been made together with the Hall Master and Rende Hall. Although he had anticipated Wang Ba being transferred to the Beast Control Department and therefore had informed Rende Hall in advance, not issuing the Identity Plate yet, Wang Bas position as Vice Minister had already been recorded in the Sect. He couldnt help but look at Qi Yan. ?0?0. Qi Yan instantly understood the implications in Cui Daqis words and said firmly, Vice Master Song, Wang Ba has been undertaking the role of Deacon in my department. With Sang Gongyangs resignation, he is now the person with the highest Beast Control expertise below the rank of Vice Minister If he does not take the position of Vice Minister, elevating another person would hardly convince the department. Hearing this, Song Dongyangs gaze swept over the two men, fully aware of their intentions. He didnt want to flatly reject Qi Yans statement, though. With a thought, he came up with a solution, and a warm smile appeared on his face, I am aware of Wang Ba. Although he has only recently reached the Golden Core stage, his triumph as the top Golden Core contestant at the Dao-asking Conference shows that his Beast Control proficiency is indeed exceptional. However, since he has only been in the Beast Control Department for a short while and hasnt yet achieved any notable success, promoting him so suddenly might not sit well with others in the department, dont you think? Chapter 873 - 873 10 The Six Methods_2 ?Chapter 873: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_2 Chapter 873: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_2 Upon hearing these words, Qi Yan immediately opened his mouth and said: What Vice Master Song said makes sense, but Wang Ba, having just joined the Beast Control Department, has actually already achieved results. Song Dongyang was instantly somewhat taken aback. During the conversation, Qi Yans finger flicked lightly. In the half-empty space beside him, a Spirit Beasts silhouette immediately appeared. Song Dongyang was slightly confused. The surrounding Ministers also showed puzzled expressions. Qi Yan, however, introduced the matter calmly: Vice Master Song, Ministers, please look, this is a Class III lower-grade Spirit Beast, the Bronze Swine, a type of Spirit Beast cultivated by the former Minister of our department for several Jiazi. Once bred on a large scale, it can provide the Sect with many rare Class III resources. ... The only problem is that this Spirit Beast lacks the drive to reproduce. Vice Minister Sang Gongyang was in charge of this before, but there has been no progress for a long time Not long after Wang Ba joined the Beast Control Department, however, he solved this problem. Is this considered an achievement? Source: , updated on ?0?0. Moreover, over a decade ago, Wang Ba had contributed a new Class II top-grade Spirit Beast breed, the Azure Spirit Turtle, to the Beast Control Department. Its defensive capabilities can barely withstand the weakest Golden Core. It has already started to take form and in no more than twenty years, it will be able to be popularized among the middle and low-class disciples. It is also one of the key breeding breeds set out by the Sect previously. Can this also be considered as Wang Bas merit? Hearing Qi Yans words, some Ministers indeed showed a hint of surprise. A Class II top-grade Spirit Beast capable of withstanding a Golden Core, even the weakest, was quite remarkable. If the younger disciples had such Spirit Beasts by their side, they would be much safer while carrying out missions outside. Wang Bas ability to cultivate such a Spirit Beast and then offer it to the Beast Control Department was indeed a significant contribution. Only Song Dongyang was somewhat speechless in his heart. He spoke as if Wang Ba had donated it without asking for anything in return, yet hadnt he also obtained a good deal of Merit for it? It had been he, after all, who had approved it back then. But saying this out loud didnt really look good. Seeing that the Ministers below were somewhat leaning towards Qi Yan, he immediately wisely stopped this topic: One person holding the position of Vice Minister of two departments has no precedent, lets discuss this another time. Then, without waiting for Qi Yan and Cui Daqi to object, he waved his hand. A Deacon nearby immediately presented a stack of papers with both hands in front of Song Dongyang. Song Dongyang looked at the surrounding Ministers, gently pinched the stack of papers, but his face immediately grew stern: Gentlemen, this is the third matter I wanted to talk about today Everyones attention was immediately attracted by Song Dongyang, each with different expressions on their faces. And Song Dongyang said: I specifically showed everyone the records of materials used by the Spirit Food Department, and although the charts you all provided seemed to be filled out properly, upon closer examination of the recorded data, aside from the Spirit Food Department, Spirit Plant Department, and Beast Control Department, there are significant problems with the rest! I know that in the past, you treated these materials and scrolls perfunctorily, not delving into or caring about the details, but times have changed He scolded them harshly. Seeing the Ministers below still seemingly unconcerned, Song Dongyang couldnt help being even more annoyed, and couldnt refrain from looking at one Minister and saying: Minister Chen, tell me, why does the data on this chart from your Poison Department not add up? The Poison Department Minister called upon by name was taken aback, then immediately complained: Vice Master Song, its not that we dont want the data to match The reality is that there are too many types involved in the concoction of poisons, and the quantity is also enormous. We have always been using inventory stock for producing poisons, and now suddenly we are expanding production; were short-staffed as it is, so we can only manage the materials on the fly. When were busy, we cant even tell where they come from or where they go. So, we can only record the quantities that leave the storeroom; as for the losses, defective products, and such, we can only estimate. Song Dongyang, upon hearing this, couldnt help but frown and said: Youre busy, but could you be any busier than the Spirit Plant Department and the Beast Control Department? They are much more short-staffed than your Poison Department. Given the relatively narrow scope of use for poisons, even with increased production, it wouldnt expand too much. The Poison Department Minister immediately stopped short, with nothing to say. Song Dongyang looked towards the other Ministers: Is this the same reason for your Spirit Mineral Department? And what about the Pearl Department, Pill-refining Department? The Ministers below clamored defensively. Vice Master Song, these forms really are impossible to fill out. With so many materials to sort through, how would we have time for our actual duties? Exactly, those forms only seem useful, but in reality, they cant be filled out. Listening to the voices of complaint from everyone, Song Dongyang became annoyed and said: If its really that difficult, how did the Spirit Plant Department and the Beast Control Department manage to complete them? Minister Qi, tell them! Qi Yan, hearing Song Dongyangs words, hesitated for a moment but still spoke: Well On the side of the Beast Control Department, it was Wang Ba who helped to sort things out. Did you hear that? Isnt the method quite simple? As long as Wang Wang Ba? Song Dongyang turned his head with a slightly rigid motion, unable not to look at Qi Yan. His eyes still carried a trace of confusion and bewilderment brought on by the chaos. The expressions of the Ministers turned vivid instantly. You just said Wang Ba? Qi Yan nodded, seeing Song Dongyangs expression, not quite knowing what to say, so he simply kept silent. And Song Dongyang, coming back to his senses, couldnt help but narrow his eyes slightly. Anger simmered in his heart. This Qi Yan is really going a bit too far! He had just rejected the proposal to appoint Wang Ba as Vice Minister, and Qi Yan had immediately pushed Wang Ba back into the spotlight. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 874 - 874 10 The Six Methods_3 ?Chapter 874: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_3 Chapter 874: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_3 Whether they intended it or not, they were slapping the face of this Vice Hall Master. I just dont believe it! With so many people in the Five Elements Division, aside from Wang Ba, isnt there a single usable one? It wasnt that he had anything against Wang Ba. Rather, a Golden Core Craftsman holding the position of Vice Minister in two divisions completely violated the Sects purpose in establishing each division and position. A position not only ensured that Cultivators could continuously contribute to the Sects strength, but also allowed Cultivators to obtain resources relatively fairly. Each Vice Minister position, including the salary and hidden benefits, was enough to support an ordinary Nascent Soul. That was the value of a position. Wang Ba occupying two slots was tantamount to cutting off the supply channel for a Nascent Soul, something no one dared to set a precedent for. ... Otherwise, if Wang Ba could occupy two today, it wouldnt be long before Zhang Ba would take three or even four. Human desires can never be satisfied, so this loophole must not be opened from the start. Thinking of this, he took a deep look at Qi Yan, then turned his gaze to Ma Shengxu in the crowd. Minister Ma, do you have anything to share? Ma Shengxu glanced at Qi Yan and Cui Daqi, but didnt hide anything: Source: , updated on ?0?. Reporting to the Hall Master, these materials, documents and the like are mainly handled by a Deacon in our division. Song Dongyangs expression lightened slightly, and a hint of a smile even emerged: Oh? Which Deacon? Have them come over when theres a chance and give everyone a demonstration. As he spoke, he didnt even bother to hide his glance at Qi Yan. The message was crystal clear. You want to forcefully promote Wang Ba? Rest assured, its absolutely impossible! Ma Shengxu caught this scene and a trace of pity appeared on his face. But after a brief deliberation, he still spoke: Uh replying to Vice Master Song, this Deacon is a disciple of mine, named Bu Chan, and she is also Wang Bas Dao Companion. Instantly, silence descended upon the hall. Song Dongyangs face stiffened Shenxiu Peak. Your Master speaks highly of you, and she specifically told me before, if you come for Ride the Wind, I must provide you with the best possible assistance during your cultivation, Ge Shoucheng said with a beaming smile. His naturally plump appearance, when he smiled, was quite amiable. Wang Ba was immediately overwhelmed by the favor and quickly gave a deep bow towards Tianyuan Hall, then turned to Ge Shoucheng to express his gratitude: Im so honored by the great attention from Uncle-Master, I feel very apprehensive. Ha ha, no need to be so formal. In days past, your Master also cultivated on Shenxiu Peak, were practically family, Ge Shoucheng replied. He brought Wang Ba to a stone platform a short distance below the peak. There were several stone futons on the platform, Ge Shoucheng gestured with his hand invitingly, before sitting down himself. Wang Ba promptly sat down on the futon as well. Ge Shoucheng asked, Youre not a Wind Spiritual Root, are you? Wang Ba shook his head quickly. That means youll be opening a Second Dantian. It seemed that Ge Shoucheng was quite familiar with the Dharma Lineage cultivation process, he pondered for a moment and asked: Do you have a suitable spirit item? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba quickly presented the Wind Summoning Bell. Ge Shoucheng cast a look at it, his face suddenly showing surprise: Its actually this item. Seeing Wang Bas curious look, Ge Shoucheng recounted with a hint of nostalgia: This item was a precious one used by your Master back in her Nascent Soul days. Later, to gather resources for her Immortal Ascension, she had no choice but to sell it to the Myriad Cave. Wang Ba couldnt help but show astonishment. He immediately realized that it was Master Yao Wudi who had exchanged this item for him from the Myriad Cave. Ge Shoucheng then couldnt help expressing his concern: This item must have been chosen by Brother Yao. Though if the Dantian is successfully opened, the qualification of the Spiritual Root will definitely not be poor, but since this item was infused with Wind Style Mana by your Master for many years, its extremely active and overflowing. The difficulty in opening the Dantian may not be low You must be careful later. With that, he handed the Wind Summoning Bell back to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took the spirit item and nodded solemnly. Then let us begin. Ge Shoucheng might have looked easy-going like a wealthy elder, yet when it came to action, he was surprisingly decisive and efficient. Although Wang Ba was somewhat surprised, he immediately sat cross-legged and grasped the Wind Summoning Bell in his hand. He carefully removed the magic barrier around his body. Ge Shoucheng then strode behind Wang Ba and gently tapped the Dantian location with two fingers. At the site of the Golden Core, one could clearly feel an extremely pure and lively, yet highly disciplined Heterologous Mana quietly flowing out. With thought following intention, Wang Ba gently wrapped these Heterologous Mana with the Mother Qi of Dharmas. He instantly realized, although these Heterologous Mana were now released from control and allowed to be manipulated by Wang Ba, they were still not easily controlled even under the wrap of the Mother Qi of Dharmas. It felt as though a three-year-old child was holding a cauldron weighing a thousand catties, making every step a struggle. Albeit slow, dont rush. Ge Shouchengs voice echoed in his ears. Wang Ba immediately concentrated on his Dantian, the five-color patterns on the Golden Core lit up slightly, and a vast amount of Five Elements Mana transformed into the Mother Qi of Dharmas, quickly flowing towards the Wind Style Mana from Ge Shoucheng. Then, little by little, the Mother Qi of Dharmas wrapped around the Wind Style Mana, gradually moved from his body to the Wind Summoning Bell in his hand. Under Wang Bas control, however, the Heterologous Mana didnt immediately enter the Wind Summoning Bell but accumulated in his palm. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 875 - 875 10 The Six Methods_4 ?Chapter 875: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_4 Chapter 875: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_4 In the palm of his hand, a clear green light shone brightly. Is he planning to push through in one go? In front of Wang Ba, Ge Shouchengs Spiritual Sense detected Wang Bas movement, and a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. Opening a Dantian was indeed best done in one determined effort. But the requirements for the controller were extremely high. Especially since this Wind Style Mana belonged to the Nascent Soul stage, and moreover, it wasnt Wang Bas own. The difficulty of this task was akin to a three-year-old child lifting a massive cauldron, carving out a millenniums masterpiece on a grain of rice with the cauldrons handles. The enormity of the challenge made even Ge Shouchengs expression turn gravely serious. ... A faint sigh in his heart: I had thought this Martial Nephew Wang hadnt been influenced by Senior Brother Yao, but it seems I was wrong. Martial Nephew Wang is as arrogantly confident as his master. Ill need to keep a close eye later, lest he loses control of the Mana and damages the Wind Summoning Bell, wasting it all for naught. Deciding on a course of action in his heart, Ge Shouchengs deep and profound Mana, as if from an abyss, slowly spread out around him. He was ready to intervene at the first sign of mishap. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Soon, it seemed that Wang Ba had finally accumulated enough Wind Style Mana. The light that was originally only in his palm now spread to his hand and entire arm. And the brightness of the light illuminated half of Shenxiu Peak. Just as it seemed that Wind Style Mana had been amassed to the pinnacle, Ge Shoucheng was ready to cease the transfer of Mana. However, Wang Ba appeared to have sensed something and softly said, Uncle Master, please continue to channel Mana Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but be startled. He looked at Wang Ba in astonishment, only to see his eyes clear and bright, showing he was certainly not out of his wits. After a moment of hesitation, he said solemnly, Martial Nephew Wang, if you feel anything wrong later on, call out to me immediately. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Ge Shoucheng immediately discontinued the conversation, and as he agitated his Mana, a gentle flow of Wind Style Mana started to trickle in once more. At this moment, Wang Ba finally made his move. The Mana in his palm seemed no longer containable and began to surge forth. Seeing this, Ge Shouchengs face tensed, his expression extremely solemn. However, what surprised Ge Shoucheng was, despite the surge of his Mana, there was no sign of it going out of control. The Wind Style Mana from him, under Wang Bas meticulous control, slowly enshrouded the whole Wind Summoning Bell. Soon, the green light gradually seeped into the bell. Slow and steady. This such brilliant control of Mana! Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but be moved, and the look he gave Wang Ba was filled with deep astonishment. To speed up the flow of Mana is easy, but to slow it down while keeping it steady is very difficult. The former can be achieved simply by letting go of control, while the latter demands a high level of manipulation over Mana. And here Wang Ba was, controlling Mana that was a whole realm higher than his own, yet so stable. The difficulty of controlling this Mana was beyond imagination. This Martial Nephew Wang is naturally suited for cultivating Ride the Wind Six Methods. Ge Shoucheng thought to himself. Wind Style Mana is exceptionally active, far surpassing the Five Elements, and thus the requirements for Mana control are similarly far greater than other cultivation methods. Given Wang Bas displayed control, he was simply a natural disciple for Shenxiu Peak. Its a pity Ge Shoucheng shook his head silently. The former Invincible Yao Wudi, now an Immortal Ascension Venerable, was unlikely to have disciples joining other peaks. Even if it was Shenxiu Peak. As his thoughts ebbed and flowed, Ge Shouchengs attention was drawn back to Wang Bas Dantian opening endeavor. But soon, his face showed a trace of astonishment. So stable! Before his eyes, Wang Ba was controlling the green light, immersing the Wind Summoning Bell in an extremely even manner. Then, step by step, he penetrated the bell completely. ?Ϧ?0.?0 As the bell was saturated in an instant, under Wang Bas control, the green light began the development of the wind spiritual root Dantian. And in just a few breaths, A brilliant streak of green light suddenly shone within the Wind Summoning Bell! Afterward, a faint vortex formed slowly on the surface of the bell. Hes done it in one fell swoop! Its a success! Ge Shouchengs eyes lit up involuntarily. But then, he suddenly paused. As the wind spiritual root Dantian formed, Wang Ba did not stop. The remnant Wind Style Mana on his arm, as if drawn by the Dantians vortex, rushed uncontrollably towards the Second Dantian. Not good! Ge Shouchengs gaze sharpened. He abruptly cut off the input of Mana and quickly moved to control Wang Ba. But Wang Bas voice sounded at the same time: Uncle Master dont hurry. Though his voice was somewhat strained, the determination in it caused Ge Shoucheng to pause. Then he saw within Wang Bas Wind Summoning Bell, the exceedingly fragile vortex, under the surge of extremely pure and condensed Wind Style Mana, didnt fall apart. It appeared on the verge of collapsing, but it perfectly withstood the impact of the Wind Style Mana, even gradually drawing the Mana into the Second Dantian. Inside the Dantian, the sense of breakthrough rose swiftly. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From Qi Refining Stage I, Stage II to Qi Refining tenth layer, in the blink of an eye, there was even a feeling of nearing Foundation Establishment. Ge Shoucheng finally reacted, his face showing surprise: The control its still about control! Of course, more importantly, it was because the Mana used for the opening of the Dantian was his own, and there was no rejection reaction to the participation of Wang Bas body, allowing the transformation of his Mana into Wang Bas own foundation. Chapter 876 - 876 10 The Six Methods_5 ?Chapter 876: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_5 Chapter 876: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_5 There is no doubt that to achieve this, Wang Bas control over mana had reached a transformative level. Suppressing the shock in his heart, Ge Shoucheng saw the aura on the Second Dantian in Wang Bas hands rising continuously, yet it seemed as if it was blocked by something and could never break through. He instantly realized what was happening. He hurriedly murmured a few lines from the Ride the Wind magical seals under his breath. These sounds, like a resonant bell, vibrated into Wang Bas ears. The few phrases were not the same as what Wang Ba had learned, but they pinpointed the crux of why the Dantian could not break through. Wang Ba felt as if he had been enlightened, and the last bit of Wind Style mana in his body instantly surged into the Second Dantian. ... Boom! The next moment, within the Second Dantian, the cyclone suddenly accelerated, condensing into a wisp of misty green mana. In the blink of an eye, he had broken into the Foundation Establishment Realm. And as the aura from the Second Dantian broke through to Foundation Establishment, the Wind Style mana in Wang Bas body finally ran out. Yet feeling the changes within the Second Dantian, Wang Ba had an overwhelming sense that he needed to vent. He did not know where this feeling came from, but he could vaguely sense that he should act according to this sensation. In a thought, the Ride the Wind that he had already mastered by heart flashed through his mind rapidly, time and again. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Ge Shoucheng saw Wang Ba holding the Wind Summoning Bell with his eyes closed, as if savoring the experience. He did not disturb him. However, his look towards Wang Ba was filled with complexity. A cultivator not from Shenxiu Peak could, in such a short time, using external mana, rush to Foundation Establishment This method of adapting and utilizing demonstrated that he had a deep understanding of Ride the Wind. A look of admiration appeared in Ge Shouchengs eyes. The juniors on the peak, they probably Wait! This, this is He wore a look of astonishment and couldnt help but take a few steps forward. It was as if he had triggered some kind of mechanism. Swish! Outside of the Wind Summoning Bell in Wang Bas hands, a green gang wind suddenly howled and spun towards him! The moment it reached Ge Shoucheng, it was easily shattered by the mana around him and dispersed like a breeze. However, Ge Shouchengs eyes were filled with a look of shock: The first method, he has already understood the first method of Ride the Wind?! And at that moment, Liang Zhongkang, who had quietly flown to the side of the stone platform, was completely dumbfounded when he saw the green gang wind flying from Wang Bas hand. The first method Foundation Establishment him the patriarch but how is this possible?! On the stone platform. Wang Ba finally opened his eyes. With just a thought, green wind waves quickly formed around him, though their movement was a bit awkward and unpolished. His body started to rise slowly. Naturally, without any need for the use of mana. It was as if he was a creature born within the wind itself. But then he suddenly heard Ge Shouchengs voice, tinged with a hint of emotion: You have entered the door of Ride the Wind, no, having realized the first method, even among the people on Shenxiu Peak, you are considered to have made some accomplishments. Wang Ba showed no joy but respectfully bowed to Ge Shoucheng, Thank you, Martial Uncle, for your help just now. Had it not been for the others continuous supply of mana after opening his Dantian, allowing him to use the mana to break into Foundation Establishment in one go, he would probably have needed to spend some time exchanging merits for Wind Style spirit items, cultivating for a year or so, before reaching the stage of Foundation Establishment. This is the difficulty of cultivating the Wind Style cultivation method. Most of the spiritual energy in nature is composed of the Five Element Spiritual Energy. Wind and Thunder Styles are much less common. They are often found in very special places where the spiritual energy has been affected and transformed to meet the needs of these cultivators. Of course, the Five Element Spiritual Energy can also be used, but due to the incompatible style, long-term cultivation with Five Element Spiritual Energy risks assimilation, or the introduction of a large number of impurities, which can actually hinder cultivation. This also means that not every powerful force can afford to supply Wind Spiritual Root cultivators. This is why Wind Spiritual Root cultivators are almost unseen in the outside world. Even within the Wanxiang Sect, in the entire Shenxiu Peak, there are only a little over ten people, and this is with three generations all on the same peak. Its not that there are no more mortals with the Wind Spiritual Root, its that the resources are truly limited. In the face of Wang Bas bow, Ge Shoucheng showed a look of emotion but calmly accepted it. The mana he had used also cost him some resources to recover. It was only because the patriarch himself had entrusted him that he was willing to use it so freely. With a thought, he scanned the vicinity and said softly: Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhong Kang, is there something you need? Liang Zhongkang quickly flew out from the side of the stone platform. He bowed to Ge Shoucheng and said: Disciple Liang Zhongkang pays respects to Martial Granduncle. His eyes couldnt help but sweep over Wang Ba. At this moment, he felt utterly bewildered. His mind was still echoing with the green cyclone from before. It was as if that cyclone, like a sharp knife, was meticulously slicing his pride into pieces His thoughts from before suddenly seemed so laughable. He let out a deep sigh. It was as though he was expelling all his frivolity and impetuousness. After a brief pause, he turned around and solemnly bowed to Wang Ba: Liang Zhongkang pays respect to Martial Uncle I came to express my gratitude. Had Martial Uncle Wang not appeared in time at Elong Beach, I would have undoubtedly met my end. Seeing Liang Zhongkang looking like a different person, a flicker of surprise passed through Ge Shouchengs eyes. But glancing at Wang Ba, he seemed to be deep in thought. Chapter 877 - 877 10 The Six Methods_6 ?Chapter 877: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_6 Chapter 877: Chapter 10 The Six Methods_6 Wang Ba also noticed the change in Liang Zhongkangs attitude, but he didnt think too much of it and quickly waved his hand. After a brief chat, Liang Zhongkang soon took his leave and departed. Watching the others departing figure, Wang Ba turned his head and took out a Storage Treasure from his sleeve, presenting it to Ge Shoucheng with both hands. Ge Shoucheng was somewhat surprised, What is this? As a disciple learning from Master Ge, it is only proper for me to offer a gift of gratitude, but it slipped my mind just now, Wang Ba said, his face showing embarrassment. A gift of gratitude? Ge Shoucheng was quite surprised. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do people of the Dharma Lineage pay such close attention to this? But I have never heard Master mention this. ... And that Senior Brother Yao doesnt seem to be like that either. However, Ge Shoucheng was a peak master after all, a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul existence, and he also had the demeanor of a peak master, he didnt accept the gift but instead smiled and waved his hand, Theres no need, I am just following my teachers instructions, and I see potential in you, my nephew. But Wang Ba simply would not take it back, no matter what. Seeing this, Ge Shoucheng reluctantly accepted it. He didnt think much of it in his heart. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? At that moment, Wang Ba seemed to think of something and asked curiously, May I ask Uncle Master, what is the first method you mentioned just now? I dont seem to have seen it in the Ride the Wind. Seeing Wang Ba asking about serious matters, Ge Shoucheng also became solemn, Its not recorded in the sects cultivation sutra Jade Slips, its something passed down verbally. After all, cultivation experiences and insights accumulate over generations and vary from each other, and a Jade Slip cannot fully record them all. The so-called Six Methods refer to cold, heat, moisture, malignancy, slowness, and urgency. The first method is urgency, allowing one to harness the formless wind between heaven and earth and turn it into tangible qi, ranging from a wind blade to a tempest disaster, characterized by speed and swiftness. Once youve grasped the first method, you can be said to have truly touched the essence of Ride the Wind. The second method is slownessa| the third method isa| Ge Shoucheng described everything in great detail, and also provided the latest version of Ride the Wind according to the teachings of Shenxiu Peak. Unlike the five elements cultivation method he had practiced before, Ride the Wind didnt require any special adjustments. Wang Ba listened respectfully. Only when dusk was approaching did Wang Ba reluctantly say goodbye. Watching Wang Ba disappear into the gale without being too affected, Ge Shouchengs face showed a hint of pity. Its a pity. If he had a Wind Spiritual Root by nature, he might have had the chance to become a disciple of my Shenxiu Peak. Shaking his head slightly, he casually touched something and was immediately surprised to find another Storage Treasure. A look of curiosity appeared on his face. As his Spiritual Sence swept through it subconsciously, surprise quickly filled his eyes. There wasnt much in the Storage Treasure, just a piece of spirit material, but it was a Class IV existence. And more importantly, this spirit material was a Wind Style treasure. Worth over two thousand meritsa| I wonder what good fortune Senior Brother Yao has cultivated to acquire such a satisfactory disciplea| For a time, Ge Shoucheng was filled with emotions. Spirit Food Department. After taking a few days off, Wang Ba finally returned. Although several days had passed, to Wang Bas relief, the Spirit Food Department was still well organized and had not been affected by his absence. He checked the daily material usage report turned in by everyone and quickly verified it, finding no major issues. This made Wang Ba feel somewhat redundant. But he quite enjoyed that feeling. Thinking it over, he still felt a bit embarrassed, so he simply joined the deacons and clerks in their tasks. It wasnt long before he heard someone looking for him outside. Wang Ba was puzzled. Going outside, he found that it was a deacon from the Rende Hall looking for him. Has the Vice Ministers Identity Plate arrived? The first thought that came to Wang Bas mind was this. Upon seeing him, the other party immediately took out an Identity Plate and congratulated him, Congratulations to Vice Minister Wang. Wang Ba felt as if a weight had been lifted from his heart. He had always been worried about a mix-up, that perhaps he hadnt really been awarded the Vice Minister position, which would be quite embarrassing. Although unlikely, as long as the Identity Plate hadnt arrived, he felt uneasy. Thank you, he said. Wang Ba took the Identity Plate and quickly glanced at it. But he was stunned. Vice Minister of the Beast Department? He hurriedly looked up at the Rende Hall deacon. Is there a mistake? How could it be the Vice Minister of the Beast Department? he asked. But the Rende Hall deacon laughed, Theres no mistake. Just flip the Identity Plate over and take a look. Wang Ba flipped the Identity Plate with confusion, and immediately saw that the other side was indeed etched with the words Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Two Vice Ministers?! Wang Ba suddenly raised his head, full of surprise. And in the next moment, under his even more astonished gaze, the cultivator from Rende Hall then took out another plaque and offered it. Wang Ba looked, and saw the plaque bore a few small words: Diwu Hall, Right Enforcer. Chapter 878 - 878 11 Surprise ?Chapter 878: Chapter 11: Surprise Chapter 878: Chapter 11: Surprise Disciple Wang Ba of Myriad Laws Peak, greetings to Master Song. In the solemn and dignified hall, wisps of blue smoke rose from the incense burner, diffusing between the gilded beams adorned with painted dragons. A somewhat deep voice quietly echoed within the hall. At the far end of the hall, the figure hunched over the desk did not stop reviewing documents, glancing at the scrolls in front of him while casually greeting the visitor as if meeting an acquaintance: Ah, youve arrived, sit. At the entrance of the hall, a figure with a respectful expression walked in quickly and silently. That figure, with an unremarkable appearance and around twenty to thirty years in age, radiated a calm and composed aura; it was Wang Ba. He walked to the center of the courtyard and bowed deeply. His gaze swept across the room and promptly moved to kneel and sit behind a desk to one side of the hall. Sit closer. At the far end of the hall, behind the broad desk, the figure still hadnt looked up. ... Wang Ba hesitated slightly but dared not delay, quickly getting up and walking to a closer position before sitting down. He had just sat down Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? when he suddenly heard a voice devoid of any emotional ripples: What do you think about the monthly resource consumption records submitted by each department? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, as Martial Uncle Cui said He raised his head slightly, looking at the figure behind the desk whose eyebrows were slightly furrowed, focused on the scroll, and after quickly pondering, he started to speak slowly: Master, the disciple is unaware of the whys and wherefores of this matter and dares not to speak recklessly. The hall quickly returned to silence. Just as Wang Ba was beginning to feel a bit nervous, that voice sounded again, this time with a hint of satisfaction: You are quite composed. Then Wang Ba heard the sound of the other party putting down their pen and paper. And the voice slowly continued: However you may be a bit too composed. Qi Yan and Cui Daqi both said you easily handled the monthly records of the two departments. I dont believe that with your intelligence, you wouldnt see the significance of these records. Lets not beat around the bush; tell me what you think. Wang Ba looked up and saw the other party sitting behind the desk, looking intently at him. With a trace of hesitation in his heart, he still spoke softly: Master, I am unsure of what aspect you are inquiring about, please enlighten me. Hearing Wang Bas words, a smile couldnt help but appear on Song Dongyangs face: Heh, you are completely guarded, unlike your teacher As if recalling something, his voice paused briefly before continuing naturally: Unlike Senior Brother Yao. Then talk about the uses of these records for the Sect, he continued. Seeing the persistent questioning, a trace of helplessness flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He knew well the principle that the more one talks, the more mistakes one makes, so facing a high-ranking senior of the Sect who had unpleasant dealings with his Master Yao Wudi, he certainly did not dare to speak rashly and risk provoking gossip. But under the current circumstances, unless Master Yao Wudi himself jumped out to protect him, it was clearly impossible for him to remain silent about everything. After quickly pondering the situation, he spoke cautiously: Master, I believe that the monthly submissions of these records by each department can aid the Sect in maintaining control over the overall situation within. Ive heard that the Sect intends to build the Tribulation Crossing Raft and I assume it is for this reason. Hearing Wang Bas words, Song Dongyangs brows relaxed slightly, yet they did not completely smooth out. This was because, while Wang Ba wasnt wrong, his answer was too generic and not what he was hoping to hear. However, waiting for more, he realized that Wang Ba had once again fallen silent. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is that all? he asked, somewhat astonished. The disciple is dull and could only think of this much, Wang Ba responded respectfully with a bowed head. Seeing Wang Bas respectful demeanor, Song Dongyang felt a wave of irritation brewing within him. His recent embarrassment at the hands of Qi Yan, Cui Daqi, and Ma Shengxu was still fresh in his mind. For someone who could navigate the dynamics between two department ministers like Qi Yan and Cui Daqi and even get them to actively seek advancement for him, it would be odd if he were truly dull-witted. Ive secured such favorable treatment for you, and here you are playing dumb with me? Song Dongyang thought irritably to himself and couldnt help but say: Then do you think the records submitted by each department have achieved their objective? The disciple has only dealt with the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department, and I dare not make unwarranted comments about the others, but I believe that the records from these two departments should already meet the Sects requirements, Wang Ba maintained respectfully. Song Dongyangs eyes narrowed slightly. Knowing that he would not get the answer he wanted from Wang Ba, his thoughts raced and he no longer beat around the bush, saying firmly: The purpose of the departments submitting records is to accurately gauge the consumption and attrition of each operational aspect, to prepare in advance, so as to avoid incalculable losses due to a shortage of resources when a great disaster strikes. Hearing Song Dongyang finally speaking straightforwardly, Wang Bas expression became serious, and he listened attentively. Although this matter is unrelated to cultivation and seems to handle no resources, appearing insignificant, it is of great importance to the Sect, and careful scrutiny is necessary. This is also why Master Xi and I have gone against many opinions to appoint you as Vice Minister for both departments. Its because we value your ability. Do you know that holding the position of Vice Minister for two departments is an unprecedented honor since the establishment of Diwu Hall such glory has never before occurred, and its likely to be unparalleled hereafter. Chapter 879 - 879 11 Surprise_2 ?Chapter 879: Chapter 11 Surprise_2 Chapter 879: Chapter 11 Surprise_2 ` Besides this, Master Xi also went out of his way to secure for you the position of Right Enforcer in Diwu Hall, which ranks above ordinary enforcers, and the yearly benefits and treatment are significantly higher than those of a vice minister, Song Dongyang glanced at Wang Ba with a profound look and seriously said, Therefore, you should understand the Sects importance and determination regarding this matter. Wang Bas expression grew solemn as he raised his hand and said, I shall heed the Sects and the Hall Masters commands. His attitude was unimpeachable. Yet, this only served to irk Song Dongyang to no end. This guy is truly impervious! Beyond showing support, cant you say anything else? Like what you plan to do next. However, he had also realized that Wang Ba, just like his master, was not the same type at allafar too cautious. ... To expect him to reveal anything voluntarily seemed highly unlikely. Source: , updated on ????. With that in mind, he chose not to say more. His gaze shifted slightly as he pointed to the documents on the desk and remarked, These are the documents submitted by the various departments. Now you can take a look; they are rife with mistakes. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Since you are now the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, it is your duty to set an example and correct their errors. He then said, In a few days, I plan to convene another meeting. In front of all the ministers and vice ministers, youll teach them how to handle these documents. This task must be done well! By the end of his speech, Song Dongyangs tone had become stern. Wang Ba was not surprised by these words; Martial Uncle Cui had already warned him before he came. However, noting the change in the others tone, a chill went through Wang Bas heart, and he knew he had to do something, or it wouldnt be good enough. Immediately, he said with utmost respect, Yes, I will carefully review them at once. No sooner had he spoken than he walked over to the desk and began rapidly flipping through the documents. Song Dongyang nodded and didnt bother to say more. With a wave of his hand, he summoned another stack of documents from not far away to the desk. These were not the records submitted by the departments but involved more complex issues like the Linglong Ghost Market, the Tribulation Crossing Raft, and the use of resources for external Sect affairs and Outer Continent trade. Many of these allocations required his personal review and approval as the Vice Hall Master. For instance, the construction of the Linglong Ghost Market, the shops that Wanxiang Sect operated on the third layer of the market, and the categories of treasures sold there, and so forth. If Wanxiang Sect wanted to supply so many cultivators, depending solely on the Sects own resources would be far from sufficient; external trade was a necessity. Previously, when the situation was stable, the issues truly requiring his attention as the Vice Hall Master were numerous but not draining. But now, with great calamities looming, both the Sect and external elements were experiencing frequent significant changes and movements. The frequency and volume of resource reallocation had been growing at a staggering rate. Despite being a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul great cultivator, he still felt overwhelmed. Master Xi should find a reliable vice hall master. Im the only one bustling about among four or five vice masters. Gazing at another pile of documents before him, Song Dongyang inwardly griped. Its the last thing he wanted, to exhaust himself with these matters, but as a vice hall master, he could not shirk the responsibility. Moreover, despite the busyness and exhaustion, the Sects compensation to him was among the most generous of the vice hall masters, far surpassing those with nominal positions. And striving for Immortal Ascension was one of the few paths available to him. Therefore, he had no choice but to find ways to lessen his load as much as possible. The appearance of Wang Ba had given him a glimmer of hope. If Wang Ba could help the Five Elements Divisions departments handle their data issues well, it would effectively reduce his workload by a small margin. That was the real reason behind Wang Bas promotion. I just hope he doesnt disappoint me, While perusing the documents, Song Dongyang inwardly sighed. As these thoughts passed through his mind, he suddenly heard Wang Bas slightly respectful voice: Hall Master, I believe that merely setting an example may not be sufficient to solve the issue of inaccurate data in the departments. Hmm? Youve reached a conclusion so quickly? Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang couldnt help but look up at Wang Ba, his eyebrows furrowed: Not sufficient? Why do you say that? With a serious expression, Wang Ba stated, Ive briefly reviewed them and found several common issues with the departments data. First, differing recorders lead to inconsistent data; second, some critical sectors involving losses are exceedingly vague He rattled off seven or eight issues in one breath. Song Dongyang was skeptical at first, but as Wang Ba continued, his expression grew more solemn. Therefore, the root cause of the inaccuracy in the departments data is not just an issue of recording and processing; its likely also due to insufficient staff, lack of attention, and inventory inconsistencies leading to data confusion, among several other issues, Wang Ba concluded at the end. Finding problems through data had become a habit of his since he began raising spirit beasts. In addition, having previously handled the fundamental data from the Spirit Food Department, Spirit Plant Department, and Beast Department, and serving in the front lines of the Spirit Food Department, he had some observation of various conditions. Therefore, it was easy for him to analyze the influencing factors from this data. Listening to Wang Bas analysis, Song Dongyangs expression was initially grave, but soon, his gaze toward Wang Ba brightened. Problems were no issue; the fear was not detecting them. And Wang Ba had managed to analyze these issues just from a glance at the data, which showed that he was indeed a rare talent, as Cui Daqi and Qi Yan had said. ` Chapter 880 - 880 11 Surprise_3 ?Chapter 880: Chapter 11 Surprise_3 Chapter 880: Chapter 11 Surprise_3 And what he wanted was exactly such a person. With this thought, his expression grew solemn as he asked, Then, what do you think should be done to prevent instances of false data? Wang Ba did not conceal his thoughts, In my opinion, the most important aspect of preventing false data lies in the lack of individuals dedicated to recording data, resulting in unclear responsibilities. Song Dongyang slightly furrowed his brow: It might be difficult to have dedicated personnel for recordinga| Currently, just for production, each department is already severely short-staffed. Wang Ba, however, seemed to have already considered this and said in a low voice, The cultivators from the Hundred Arts Division of the Five Elements Division may not have the time, but I have observed that there are cultivators from many other peaks with nothing to do Upon hearing this, Song Dongyangs expression changed: You mean to say, have other disciples specifically do the recording? Wang Ba raised his hand sincerely, Hall Master is truly wise. Song Dongyang first rejoiced, then immediately gave Wang Ba an exasperated look: Im not that senile. Your suggestion is quite clear However, while some departments can do this, such as the Spirit Mineral Department, others involve sect secrets or are not suitable for outsiders to enter, like the Poison Department, for instance. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged as he calmly said, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? For those involving secrets, we can establish the Internal Demon Oath. As for the places unsuitable for outsidersa|one can observe from a distance without directly entering Youre suggesting using the Water Mirror Technique to monitor the entire Poison Department? Song Dongyangs eyes brightened. Suddenly, Wang Ba showed a look of astonishment, as if he had never thought of that, and then he expressed his admiration with a respectful bow, I had not expected the Hall Master to think of such a clever solution; I am impressed. Song Dongyang couldnt help but glance at Wang Ba. Do you think Im a fool? ... Isnt that what you were suggesting? He just happened to be the one who said it aloud. Are you afraid of offending people? But considering the issue that had been troubling him was so easily resolved, Song Dongyang didnt mind Wang Bas little scheming. In his heart, however, he couldnt help but sigh. The solution wasnt novel, but many issues are just a layer of paper away, easy to break with a single poke. But if one cant think of it, they cant think of it. Of course, this is also because cultivators are more accustomed to solving problems with mana. Feeling like a weight had been lifted from his chest, Song Dongyang couldnt contain his laughter as he said, Good! Your plan is excellent; I will look for candidates right away Wang Ba, however, spoke up respectfully to stop him, Hall Master, please wait. This method only solves the biggest problem. If the other issues are not addressed, the results may still be unsatisfactory. Song Dongyang was somewhat taken aback: Isnt this enough? Wang Ba nodded slightly, The stock in each departments storehouse is difficult to clarify due to past accumulation. Without a thorough inventory check as a starting point, subsequent data may still be confused. Moreover, the situation varies greatly among the departments, yet their record-keeping regulations are all the same, as if one size fits all. It would be better to tailor the standards according to each departments characteristics to facilitate future organization Listening to Wang Bas elaborate proposals, Song Dongyangs eyes grew increasingly bright. He couldnt help but scrutinize Wang Ba carefully, his gaze filled with admiration. And when Wang Ba finally finished speaking, Song Dongyang seemed to have made up his mind, gesturing grandly, Then, I will leave this task to you. Go back now and draft a detailed plan for me as soon as possible, and give it to me before the meeting next month, how about that? Wang Ba was taken aback and hastily said, Hall Master, the Beast Department and Spirit Food Department are still waiting for me No matter how big the matters of the two departments are, can they be bigger than the entire Five Elements Division? Song Dongyang waved his hand decisively, looking at Wang Ba with a serious gaze, Do well and do not let Master Xi down. Wang Ba was startled, then bowed resignedly, Wang Ba, obeys the Hall Masters command. Then he left with a complex expression. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Wang Ba leave the grand hall, a smile spread across Song Dongyangs face, This time, Ive finally found a reliable person! However, he quickly realized something and hurriedly restrained his smile, speaking softly to the air, Hall Master, considering Wang Bas performance, a special promotion wouldnt be excessive, right? In the air, there was no visible figure, only a voice that drifted lazily, Not bad, I didnt expect him to have such talent Now is a period of unprecedented change. If he can benefit the sect, a special promotion is indeed not out of the question Right, allocate two batches of Class V resources from Diwu Halls storehouse and send them to Chunyang Palace and Taihe Palace respectively. Chunyang Palace, Taihe Palace? Song Dongyang was slightly puzzled, Yao Wu Senior Brother Yao is stabilizing his realm inside the Chunyang Palace and needs quite a few Class V resources, but Taihe Palace Do not ask too much. The voice responded tersely. Yes, Dongyang overstepped. Song Dongyang hurriedly said. Then may I ask how much is needed? For Chunyang Palace, it seems Martial Nephew Yao will need another twenty or thirty years, so you transfer some there first Also, at Linglong Ghost Market, fully support Rende Hall to expedite; the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft is still missing some resources Although we have prepared for so many years, we find ourselves lacking at the critical moment As the voice spoke, it suddenly realized something and abruptly fell silent, then continued, Thats all for now; I currently cannot leave the Tribulation Crossing Raft, so Diwu Halls matters will be taxing for you. Chapter 881 - 881 11 Surprise_4 ?Chapter 881: Chapter 11 Surprise_4 Chapter 881: Chapter 11 Surprise_4 Song Dongyang hurriedly gave a respectful bow, Hall Master, that is simply part of my duties. His voice faded away. Yet there was no echo in the air. After carefully sensing for a moment and confirming that the other party had left, Song Dongyangs expression relaxed slightly. However, there was a tinge of doubt in his heart. Prepared for so many years? But the Sect Master had mentioned not long ago that he wanted to construct the Tribulation Crossing Raft because of that Truth Membrane Eye from West Sea Country After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and returned to his desk, resuming his review of the documents in front of him. ... Spirit Food Department. Second floor. You lad, holding three positions at once, your merits have even surpassed mine. Cui Daqi looked at Wang Ba in front of him and couldnt help but show a hint of emotion. I owe it to Martial Uncle Cui. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba smiled and gave a bow to Cui Daqi. The two had known each other for a long time and dispensed with many formalities. Seeing that Wang Ba had suddenly assumed three positions and yet didnt exhibit any rashness, Cui Daqi nodded approvingly: You lad, in this respect youre nothing like Senior Brother Yao; if it were him, his tail would be sticking up into the sky right now. By the way, what did Song Dongyang say when he called you over? Wang Ba nodded, then briefly recounted what had transpired in Diwu Hall. Cui Daqis face immediately showed admiration: Not bad, since Song Dongyang is willing to bring you up, he is certain of your abilities. Its appropriate to show your skills when needed. Attend to the tasks he gives you, and make sure no one can find fault. Within the Sect, as long as you dont make mistakes, no one will remove you from your post except at the end of your term However, I didnt expect him to agree to arrange two Vice Minister positions for you, and he was even willing to give you the position of Right Enforcer in the Diwu Hall. Is there anything special about that? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously. Its not too special, but reaching the position of Left and Right Enforcer is generally the limit for ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators. Most of us Ministers and Vice Ministers are exceptionally skilled, which is why we receive preferential treatment, Cui Daqi explained casually. Of course, there are many Enforcers, but within a hall, there are only two people who are Left and Right Enforcers. It seems Song Dongyang also values you highly. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod. The treatment of the Right Enforcer in Diwu Hall, especially regarding merits, was even higher than a Vice Minister at 800 points. Although it was not as much as a Ministers, the benefits and treatment were also higher than those of a typical Vice Minister. Add to that the salaries of the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Department. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All together, Wang Bas total treatment was no less than that of a Ministers. This indeed showed how much Song Dongyang valued him. Thinking of this, he felt slightly more favorable towards Song Dongyang. At that moment, Cui Daqi suddenly remembered something and slapped his head, I almost forgot, I said I had a surprise for you. Wang Ba was taken aback, then he also remembered. But Cui Daqi had already impatiently sent a message to the room next door. After a while, big drinker He walked in with an expressionless face. Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Wasnt it about a surprise? Why had big drinker He been called over as well? Cui Daqi, however, looked towards big drinker He and said with a smile: Its up to you now, Old He. big drinker He cast a glance at Cui Daqi and remained silent. He then took out two jade slips and a gourd of wine from his sleeve and tossed them directly to Wang Ba. Although puzzled, Wang Ba still carefully caught the two jade slips and the gourd. Looking at big drinker He: Martial Uncle He, this is? The Art of Bud Group Refining and a recipe for Chunqiuzui Wine, and Im giving you a gourd of Chunqiuzui aged eight hundred years, said big drinker He, his face looking sullen. One could barely see the pain he was suppressing on his face. On the other side, Cui Daqi explained with a smile: The Art of Bud Group Refining is something only Martial Uncle He can do in our Sect. Once youve learned this spell, you can mass-produce spirit food from spirit plants, which is quite useful. As for the recipe of Chunqiuzui, its a closely guarded secret of Martial Uncle He. After drinking it, one becomes more perceptive Dont speak nonsense if you dont understand, interrupted big drinker He impatiently when he heard Cui Daqis boast, then he turned to Wang Ba with a serious look and said: Chunqiuzui is extremely special. Although it is non-grade, when it is first brewed, its effects are about the same as a Class I spirit wine. But as years go by, Chunqiuzui becomes richer and develops some unique effects. It is filled with Spiritual Energy after aging ten years. After a hundred years, it can nourish the Soul. After a thousand years, it brings clarity to body and mind, allowing one to perceive changes in the world around them and is most suitable for use in Enlightenment. As for ten thousand years What about ten thousand years? asked Cui Daqi curiously. Sadly, big drinker He shook his head: Till this day in Spirit Wine Peak, we have no Immortal Ascension practitioners, no one can live for ten thousand years, and the brewing and maintenance of this wine recognize only one person. Once another cultivators mana is mixed in, it will fail and become ineffective Therefore, no one knows the effects of Chunqiuzui Wine aged ten thousand years. Turning to Wang Ba, big drinker He said earnestly: For this wine, you can drink one gourd at each stage, and only the first gourd will have an effect. The Chunqiuzui Wine aged eight hundred years will enhance your Soul beyond your imagination, but if your Soul is slightly weak, it can also make you completely drunk, and it would not be strange to fall asleep for a hundred years. Therefore, if your Soul has not reached the peak of the Golden Core, do not drink it lightly. Hearing this, Wang Ba hesitated: Chapter 882 - 882 11 Surprise_5 ?Chapter 882: Chapter 11 Surprise_5 Chapter 882: Chapter 11 Surprise_5 Martial Uncle He, bestowing upon me such a precious treasure Before Wang Ba could finish speaking, the big drinker He raised his hand to stop him and said in a deep voice, Im giving you this because all those scrolls you were supposed to submit to me have been transferred over to you. Lets consider it a trade, dont dwell on it. With that, he turned and left without looking back. Wang Ba couldnt help but turn to Cui Daqi. Cui Daqi said helplessly, Just accept it. Your Martial Uncle He has always been this stubborn. He actually has high hopes for you but just cant bring himself to say it out loud. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the visage of the big drinker He, and after pondering for a moment, he accepted the item. ... Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba held the Wind Summoning Bell lightly in his hand. Source: , updated on ????. With a mere thought, whirling wind blades formed by spirals of green Qi suddenly shot out from the Dantian transformed by the Wind Summoning Bell. Under Wang Bas deliberate control, they bore some resemblance to slashes of sword light. However, the wind blades shattered into a gentle breeze the moment they were about to collide with the house, causing no damage whatsoever. This displayed an astonishing level of control. Wang Ba then slowly put away the Wind Summoning Bell. He truly lamented the consumption of Wind Style Mana. Wind Style Mana was not easy to acquire, mostly obtained from Wind Style spirit items, so he tried to minimize its use as much as possible. To integrate it into the Golden Core, the prerequisite is to cultivate the wind spiritual root Dantian to Perfect Foundation Establishment All of these require Merits. Feeling the aura within the Wind Summoning Bell, Wang Ba silently made some calculations. Of course, Perfect Foundation Establishment was just the minimum threshold. To fully integrate the Ride the Wind sutra into the Golden Core, he would face many more difficulties. However, since Ive made a start on the Wind Style Cultivation Method, perhaps I should take the time to learn the Thunder Style as well? A thought briefly crossed his mind. But after pondering, he ultimately decided to suppress the idea for the moment. I should wait until Ive finished the tasks assigned by Diwu Hall first Song Dongyang gave him nearly a months time, but in reality, it only took him half a day to draft it after coming back from Diwu Hall. Yet, he didnt submit it immediately. Martial Uncle Cui was right, it was important to show ones capabilities when necessary. But sometimes, it was also important not to reveal too much. Wang Ba didnt want to get entangled with the trivial matters of Diwu Hall and hinder his own cultivation. He desired the benefits of being a Vice Minister and the Right Enforcer, but he also wanted to have some ease. Naturally, the matters of the Sect were closely tied with individuals. If the nest overturns, no egg remains intact. He didnt intentionally wait too long and had submitted what he prepared to Song Dongyang not long ago. Judging by the time, it should be about right now. Wang Ba glanced at the sky but didnt notice any signs of activity. He concluded his cultivation session and strolled through the Spirit Beast Area. Afterward, he encountered, quite unexpectedly in the hatching chamber, that the two beast eggs laid by the Hundred Colored Stone Lizard had hatched. The two newborns, still coated in mucus and no larger than the size of a palm, had not fully opened their eyes. They breathed gently through their flaring nostrils, sniffing lightly while chewing on the shell fragments. What surprised Wang Ba was that the backs of these two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards featured changes unlike those of their mother. One hatchlings back was covered with large patches of smooth, water-blue skin, only the extremities and the edges adorned with mixed colors. The other hatchlings back, however, was interspersed with brownish-red and sky-blue colors. Almost instinctively, Wang Ba employed the Bloodline Identification Skill on the two hatchlings. He was surprised to find that the bloodline of the first Dragon Lizard had undergone further regression. Barring a water-blue bloodline at the Second Layer that stood out proudly, the rest of the bloodlines had plummeted steeply. Moving his gaze slightly, he immediately noticed that the second hatchling was experiencing a similar situation. The difference being, within the second hatchlings bloodlines, there lay a fiery red and a sky-blue bloodline. What sort of abilities does this Hundred Colored Stone Lizard have? Observing the two Dragon Lizards closely, Wang Ba could find nothing noteworthy. After all, they were still too young. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just then, the first Hundred Colored Stone Lizard hatchling finished its meal of the eggshell. Seemingly satiated, it lazily sprawled in the hatching nest. Soon afterwards, it raised its head slightly, and a small surge of water spurted out from its nostrils and mouth. Chapter 883 - 883 12 Audit ?Chapter 883: Chapter 12 Audit Chapter 883: Chapter 12 Audit ` This Spirit Beast with a back almost completely covered in water-blue was now sprawled out lazily and fast asleep after exhaling a tiny water wave, seemingly exhausted. Soon Wang Ba heard the soft snoring of the little one. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of surprise. Water control? But its parents dont seem to have such an ability. His gaze landed on the little ones water-blue body and the somewhat damp nesting area in front of it. Lineage purification ... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. trait manifestation Wang Ba quickly formed a conjecture in his heart. He then turned his attention to another side. The other Hundred Colored Stone Lizard cub, covered in large patches of reddish-brown and sky-blue, had also finished eating its eggshell, and sprawled lazily as well. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. It slightly opened its mouth and then yawned, squinting its eyes. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then reached out with his little finger and inserted it straight into the slightly open mouth of the Stone Lizard cub. Stone Lizard cub: ? The next moment, it instinctively began to frantically twist its head. However, as it was just a newborn cub, although it was a Class III middle grade, it was only slightly stronger than an ordinary wild beast. Under Wang Bas little finger, no matter how the Stone Lizard cub struggled, it couldnt get free. After a good half an incense sticks time, Wang Ba withdrew his finger thoughtfully. This Stone Lizard did not manifest any traits Could it be because it has two prominent bloodlines that counterbalance each other? That is to say, when a Hundred Colored Stone Lizard has only one prominent bloodline, the trait will become apparent? With this in mind, he couldnt help but examine the Hundred Colored Stone Lizards closely, noticing several different colors at the edges of the two cubs bodies. Could skin color also be an indication of a trait? If the Stone Lizards with prominent traits are backcrossed repeatedly could we breed pureblood Stone Lizards with only one bloodline? At this thought, Wang Ba couldnt help but get excited. Pureblood signifies absolute purity of lineage. The bloodlines of these two Hundred Colored Stone Lizards belong to the slightly weaker Second layer. If one could form a pureblood Stone Lizard, its abilities would probably not be inferior. Although, in general, purifying a Spirit Beast into a pureblood after birth is nearly impossible. Nevertheless, he recorded his idea at once. He then left the hatching room and checked on the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard and those two mother Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. He was slightly disappointed to find that they didnt seem to have any intention of reproducing for the time being. Nutrition and Spiritual Energy must keep up! Wang Ba sighed. After thinking for a moment, he grabbed a few ordinary Class III Spirit Chickens from the chicken farm, stunned them, and fed them to the three Stone Lizards for nourishment. He also opened up the supply of Emerald Wasps. He was just about to go check on the Wu Monkey King. Then suddenly, he instinctively looked up and saw a Sound Transmission Talisman fluttering aimlessly outside the Formation of Wanfa Peak, like a headless fly. Finally. said Wang Ba, relieved to see the Sound Transmission Talisman. He quickly opened a gap in the Formation. The Sound Transmission Talisman immediately flew into Wang Bas hand. With a sweep of his Spiritual Sense, Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. He glanced at the surrounding Spirit Beasts and no longer lingered, flying straight away from Wanfa Peak. Ive already discussed this matter with Master Xi, and Ill leave it entirely in your hands, spoke a voice in Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang gently blew on the ink that was not yet dry on the sheet of paper before handing it to Wang Ba, smiling benevolently. A weight settled in Wang Bas heart. The words of Song Dongyang took him completely by surprise. Leave the full responsibility to him? That was the kind of job that could offend people! Although Wang Ba had anticipated that he would unlikely be able to avoid involvement, he had initially expected to play a supporting role at most, perhaps providing strategic advice as a sort of armchair general. He never imagined that Master Song would be so bold as to entrust a Golden Core Craftsman like him with full responsibility. While Song Dongyang might dare, he did not! What if during the inventory check something was discovered? Moreover, to set up the Water Mirror Technique in the Poison Department was a serious taboo. If any Elixir Cultivator was irritated, they might take covert action, and while it might not be lethal, suffering would be guaranteed. He immediately raised his hand and objected: Master, this disciple has shallow knowledge and meager abilities. I fear Im unsuited to undertake such a significant task Yet Song Dongyang seemed determined, as he directly pushed the paper into Wang Bas hand. Take a look, he said. Wang Ba took the paper handed to him by Song Dongyang, and saw it read: Hereby ordering Right Enforcer Wang Ba of Diwu Hall to thoroughly review all materials in the Five Elements Divisions storerooms, and to inspect the records of usage and losses At the signature area, there was a seal imprinted. In the seal ink, he could sense a unique aura that transcended the Nascent Soul stage. The document was marked: Master of the Earth Palace, Xi Kui. Wang Bas expression immediately became stern. However, Song Dongyangs face was full of smiles, speaking amiably: Master Xi personally named you for this responsibility. You must not let down his expectations. Master Xi? Wang Bas heart turned solemn. Being personally named by Master of the Earth Palace A sense of resignation welled up inside him. Yet his face did not show this, and after a slight hesitation, he replied formally: Yes, I accept the command. However, I have a modest request. Seeing Wang Ba accepting the task, Song Dongyangs smile became even more genial. Upon hearing this, he said, Speak your mind. Wang Ba said earnestly, Taking inventory of the storeroom is a grave responsibility. I ask for the Masters permission to act expediently. If granted, I will accept the burden without complaint; if not, I fear I cannot fulfill this duty. ` Chapter 884 - 884 12 Inventory Check_2 ?Chapter 884: Chapter 12 Inventory Check_2 Chapter 884: Chapter 12 Inventory Check_2 Hearing these words, Song Dongyang pondered for a moment before nodding and saying, Alright, I agree to your request. Wang Bas face immediately showed gratitude, then he thought of something and frowned, saying, Reporting to Hall Master, there are a total of twenty-five departments within the Five Elements Division, and although I am willing to put forth all my efforts, a single persons strength is limited However, Song Dongyang took it all upon himself and said, Dont worry about that, haha, I have already spoken with the people from Rende Hall. You can go there to pick people, or, if you have some reliable hands you trust, you can bring them along too. The treatment is guaranteed to be at least that of a Deacon, and if someone is already a Deacon, their salary can be reasonably increased by an extra 20 points of Merit each year. Of course, dont recruit too many people, it would be best to keep it under fifteen. After all, the total amount of Merit positions dispensed by our Diwu Hall each year is fixed. If there are too many hands you should knowa| Wang Ba immediately understood. It was about drawing pay without working. ... The fewer the poeple, the more Merit left over, and naturally, it would not be returned to the Sect. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Where it went from there, needless to say. Although the Hall Masters may not care about it, the Enforcers and Deacons below might not feel the samea| Wang Ba nodded, Rest assured, Hall Master, theres no need for too many hands. Seeing Wang Bas confidence, Song Dongyang began to worry a bit, If you really need more hands, it is fine to recruit more. Dont worry too much, the completion of the Sects task comes first. Wang Ba already had ideas in mind but did not dare to set his words in stone, What the Hall Master says is right, as a disciple, I will put the Sect first. Hmm, thats good. Song Dongyang breathed a sigh of relief, then smiling at Wang Ba, he said, Speaking of which, to facilitate your work, I will also send one of the seniors in the hall with you, just in case any Minister is less cooperative, with him there, you can also be more at ease. One of the seniors in the hall? Wang Ba was startled. But Song Dongyang had already called out, Old Li, come in. Wang Ba turned to look. He saw a middle-aged Cultivator with slightly white temples and a familiar honest face walk in from outside the hall. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the middle-aged Cultivator actually took the initiative to greet him, Li Yingfu pays respects to Right Enforcer. Wang Ba quickly returned the salute, Enforcer Li flatters me too much! Haha, no need for formality. Get to know each other, and it would be best to start the inspection within the next two days, striving to complete it within half a year, Song Dongyang said laughingly from the side. In his view, although half a year seemed tight, there was no helping it, as time waits for no one. Sorting out the Five Elements Division sooner would allow him to mobilize it faster. The matter of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft was of great importance, allowing for no delay. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu both nodded. They then excused themselves and left. Once outside the hall, Wang Ba spoke with respect, In this endeavor, Enforcer Li should be the lead. Wang Ba, with scant virtue and merit, is fortunate to be in this position and truly feels apprehensive. Li Yingfu was even more polite, Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right Enforcer, you are too modest. The proposal you submitted to Master Song was unexpected and struck at the core; I am far inferior. It is only right that I follow your lead. Should you have any orders, please do not be courteous, Right Enforcer. Wang Ba repeatedly said he dared not. After exchanging courtesies, Wang Ba suddenly asked, Does Enforcer Li have any trustworthy hands to recommend? Trustworthy hands? Li Yingfu was slightly taken aback upon hearing this, then looked at Wang Ba with a meaningful expression, his tone carrying less of the formality between strangers, as he said softly, Since Right Enforcer has brought it up ahem, in appointing the virtuous one must not avoid relatives, and without hiding the truth from Right Enforcer, I have a disciple. Though his Cultivation Base is mediocre, he is honest and loyal, earnest and hardworkinga| Without hesitation, Wang Ba immediately slapped his thigh in agreement, saying with a smile, If its someone recommended by Enforcer Li, then he must be competent. In that case, this position is settled. Does Enforcer Li have anyone else to recommend? Seeing Wang Bas prompt decision, a smile appeared on Enforcer Lis face. After musing for a moment, he still shook his head slightly, For this matter, I fear that Right Enforcer will have to expend effort. Hearing this, the smile on Wang Bas face grew even wider, Alright then, I will go back first and look for some hands. Once Im ready, I will trouble Enforcer Li to join me. Li Yingfu promptly gestured with his hand, You are too kind, Right Enforcer. Just let me know when, and I will arrive in an instant. Seeing Li Yingfus cooperative attitude, Wang Ba nodded. The two then exchanged Sound Transmission Talismans. Wang Ba also inquired in detail about the situation of each departments Ministers, and Li Yingfu earnestly replied. After that, Wang Ba quickly left Diwu Hall. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Li Yingfus smile slowly faded from his face, replaced with a touch of reflection, This Right Enforcer is truly a person of intricate thoughts. Immeasurable indeed. Mid-air. The strong wind buffeted around him but instead helped propel Wang Ba swiftly towards the distance. Wang Ba recalled Li Yingfus figure, his face showing contemplation. Indeed, it is impossible for Diwu Hall to really let me handle these matters alone; this Enforcer Li must be the one Master Song arranged to watch over me. However, winning over Enforcer Li isnt a bad idea either; after all, he is a veteran of Diwu Hall and should be well-informed about the situations in each of the Five Elements Divisions departments. With him around, it should reduce some unnecessary trouble. The fewer enemies, the better, the more friends, the merrier. When it comes to getting things done, this is even more the case. Of course, apart from Enforcer Li and his disciple, some more hands will be needed to deal with the tasks entrusted by Song Dongyang. Chapter 885 - 885 12 Inventory_3 ?Chapter 885: Chapter 12: Inventory_3 Chapter 885: Chapter 12: Inventory_3 These people would be best if they could fully cooperate with him. In Wang Bas mind, however, the first thing that came to mind were some specific individuals. I wonder if Ruyi and Luye have any free time After flying for a while, Wang Ba first arrived at Baihua Peak, where, despite it being late autumn, nearing winter, the entire peak was blooming with flowers, with warblers and swallows flitting among them, their graceful figures interspersed Wang Ba did not dare to approach and asked from a distance about Zhou Luyes whereabouts, only to be told she was not there. He then immediately hurried to Shixian Peak. After calling out several times, sure enough, Tao Ruyi and Zhou Luye flew out one after the other. Martial Uncle Wang, what brings you here? ... Come on up! Sit down, and Ill cook up a dish for you! Seeing Wang Ba, Tao Ruyis slightly plump face immediately revealed a broad and generous smile. Wang Ba glanced at the two and joked with a smile, It seems Ive come at a bad time, disturbing the two of you. Tao Ruyi gave Zhou Luye a good-natured look with an honest chuckle. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Zhou Luyes face also rarely showed a touch of embarrassment, but she still retorted cheekily, Why didnt you bring your Dao companion, Martial Uncle Wang? We could have dined together. Tao Ruyi hurriedly gave Zhou Luye a light tug, Luye, dont talk nonsense. Wang Ba helplessly waved his hand and said, All right, I know you, Zhou Luye, never suffer a loss. Then he said with a slightly more serious tone, I have a task from Diwu Hall; are you two interested in coming? As he spoke, he explained the task he had to do and all the benefits and rewards. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhou Luyes eyes suddenly brightened, and she exclaimed with joy, Martial Uncle Wang, youre really thoughtful! Im interested, and Im free! Seeing Tao Ruyi looking hesitant, Zhou Luye quickly urged, Ruyi, what are you waiting for? Tao Ruyi stuttered a bit, That, uh, about that verification, I dont know how to do it, Im afraid I might hold up Martial Uncle Wangs work. Hearing Tao Ruyis words, Zhou Luye also couldnt help but pause, Right, if we delay Martial Uncle Wangs work, that would be bad She then looked urgently at Wang Ba. Although there was reluctance in her eyes, she decisively said, Martial Uncle Wang, although wed like to earn the merit, we dont know how to do the verification and tabulation you mentioned. Im afraid we wouldnt be of any help Wang Ba laughed upon hearing this. This was precisely why he sought out the two of them first; whether they could do it and whether they were willing to be honest about it was very upfront. However, their concerns were not really a problem. Indeed, even mortals could do these tasks. But firstly, having mortals investigate the various divisions of the Five Elements Division would seem rather dismissive of those divisions. Secondly, there were many places where these cultivators could come and go freely, but mortals could not, unnecessarily causing trouble. Rather than causing trouble for himself, it would be better to have everything settled from the start. He then reassured the two of them with some simple words. Under Wang Bas persuasion, the two of them agreed, somewhat skeptically, to take up positions on his team. After tactfully declining their warm invitation, Wang Ba then immediately hurried off to Qianliu Peak. Martial Uncle Wang, why didnt you let us know you were coming? I could have asked Ruyi to cook something Upon seeing Wang Ba, Lou Yi revealed a look of surprise and delight. Wang Ba waved his hand with a smile, Ive just come from Ruyis place. Theres something Id like to ask you, are you interested? Soon, Wang Ba left with a satisfied smile on his face. Next, he made his way to Thick Earth Peak, but he didnt go directly to Zhen Boen; he first visited Hu Zaixi, Martial Uncle Hu. What brings you here? Hu Zaixi was somewhat surprised. Wang Ba didnt hide anything from him and explained his situation at Diwu Hall, concluding with, I was thinking, since I need to find people anyway, it might as well be someone familiar. I came here to see if Martial Uncle Hu might have someone to recommend. Hearing this, Hu Zaixi immediately nodded in approval, Good! There are quite a few in the peak who can only earn merit by doing tasks. However, after thinking for a moment, he suddenly paused, frowning, No, if there are too many from Thick Earth Peak, it would be too conspicuous and could affect you Last time you went to West Sea Country with Zhen Boen, right? How about letting him help you out. Wang Ba quickly said, Uncle, I still have some slots available No need, one is enough. Just the fact that you thought of your uncle makes me very happy, Hu Zaixi repeatedly waved his hand. As they spoke, he called Zhen Boen over in a loud voice. At that moment, Wang Ba thought of his own increasingly stagnating cultivation in the Five Elements and didnt waste any time, promptly asking Hu Zaixi for help. Hu Zaixi didnt refuse; after inquiring about Wang Bas experience during cultivation, he investigated Wang Bas condition with his mana. Then he looked slightly concerned: Once you reach the Golden Core Realm, the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture also needs to balance the Golden Core with the external world Another thing, the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws of your Dharma Lineage is too abundant, and it actually suppresses the operation of the Five Elements Wang Ba frowned, But if I cultivate the Five Elements, the mana will inevitably transform into Mother Qi of Myriad Laws. Theres not entirely no solution, Hu Zaixi pondered for a moment before saying, Each time you cultivate, you can come here, and Ill temporarily isolate the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws for you, allowing you to cultivate freely. That wouldnt that be too much trouble? Wang Ba looked hesitant. An occasional cultivation session was one thing, but he had only recently entered the early stage of Golden Core, and there was a long road of cultivation ahead. Chapter 886 - 886 12 Inventory_4 ?Chapter 886: Chapter 12 Inventory_4 Chapter 886: Chapter 12 Inventory_4 Hu Zaixi, however, smiled and said, No problem. We cant just stop cultivating, can we? Besides, once your master finishes his retreat, he should have a solution. Lets do it this way for now. Seeing Wang Ba still hesitating, he firmly patted Wang Bas shoulder: Alright, dont overthink it, just remember to come over. Wang Ba hesitated, felt Hu Zaixis sincerity, and finally nodded his head. Then he couldnt help but ask, But Uncle Master, wont this affect your cultivation? Me? Haha, my cultivation has already reached the end of the Nascent Soul stage. Im no longer refining mana but contemplating the ultimate truths of heaven and earth, in the hopes of condensing the Dao Secret. Hu Zaixi said with emotion. ... Dao Secret? He had heard this term several times before. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? But he didnt understand what it really was. It must, however, be an important condition for achieving Immortal Ascension. Before he had time to think more, Zhen Boen finally arrived late. Upon seeing Wang Ba, his face immediately showed surprise and joy. Patriarch, Uncle Master! Haha, Boen. After briefly stating his purpose, Zhen Boen immediately clapped his chest in agreement. Another spot was confirmed. Wang Ba thought for a moment and subsequently went to Qingmu Peak, Jinhuang Peak, and Renshuifeng. He met Ling Weizi and Wei Rong but did not see Shen Ying. The latter was currently still in the southern region of the West Sea Country and had not yet returned. However, it was said that because of his proficiency in the Water Method, he was thriving in the southern West Sea Country, with an influence no less than the past Xumi. When Ling Weizi learned that Wang Ba wanted to select people from Qingmu Peak, the look in his eyes softened into one of quiet relief as he spoke to Wang Ba. He even offered proactive advice about cultivating the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics. This tactic, once you reach the Golden Core Realm, you must prepare for the Nascent Soul stages Divine Skill Wood Creation. Do not rush for quick success and be sure to advance step by stepa| His tone remained as cold as ever. However, after Wang Ba left, Ling Weizis face rarely showed a hint of a smile. But this smile soon turned into pondering: Song Dongyang is using Wang Ba as a pawn is it because of Yao Wudi? But within the twenty-five departments of the Five Elements Division, not everyone will fear Yao Wudi. Wang Ba only has a Golden Core, and with Yao Wudi not present, its doubtful he has enough authority. Ling Weizis expression became slightly serious. His gaze flickered as if he had come upon some idea. Not long after, Wang Ba flew out from Jinhuang Peak and Renshuifeng. His eyes held a hint of contemplation: Ruyi, Luye, Boen, Lou Yi, plus two each from Qingmu Peak, Jinhuang Peak, Renshuifeng, and Enforcer Li with his disciples, that makes twelve people That should be enough. In fact, in his heart, fewer than ten people would suffice. But having an extra one or two would make things easier. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon returning to Wanfa Peak, he prepared seriously for a while. Very soon. One day later. Under Wang Bas summons, thirteen people, including himself, all headed toward the Five Elements Division. Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang sat behind his desk, staring at the scroll in front of him, his brow often furrowing in concentration. But at that moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew over to him. Song Dongyang, without even lifting his head, casually caught the Sound Transmission Talisman and scanned it with his Spiritual Sense; surprise inevitably appeared on his face. So soon? Let me see he actually chose the Spirit Mineral Department?! As he read the Sound Transmission Talisman sent by Enforcer Li, Song Dongyang couldnt help but sit up straight, his eyebrows knitting together: This Wang Ba, I thought he was prudent, but why did he choose the Spirit Mineral Department right away, so recklessly and unwisely. Qi Rulian is not someone easy to deal with. Even I have to proceed cautiously with indirect approaches. Actually, the storerooms of all the departments are somewhat like personal treasuries for the ministers. Diwu Hall is now set to bring these treasuries back under the control of the Sect, which would inevitably be met with resistance from the ministers. Thats one of the reasons he specifically arranged for Enforcer Li to be at Wang Bas side. Someone like Qi Rulian would without a doubt resist even more fiercely. If Qi Rulian was the first to be chosen by Wang Ba, it would be fine if he cooperated. But if he didnt, and the first barrier was not overcome, watching one after another, the other ministers would be even less likely to cooperate. Thus, the investigation into the departments would become a joke. Thinking this, he instinctively stood up, intending to go straight to the Five Elements Division. But soon, he stopped himself. With a grave expression: No, I cant. This is the first department Wang Ba has encountered. If I go now and Qi Rulian still disrespects me, it wont only be embarrassing, Ill have even less room to maneuver later I must wait! Let Enforcer Li send me updates in a timely manner. At the same time. Earth Division, Spirit Mineral Department. Wang Ba and the others landed one after another in front of the Spirit Mineral Departments buildings. Everywhere, towering chimneys, huge furnaces, and large cauldrons could be seen. Occasionally, cultivators would use their mana to control a small mountain of ore, pouring it into the furnace. One could also see cultivators carefully sorting and packaging the refined and separated spirit materials and spirit ores. It was a hive of activity. As one of the two fundamental departments among the twenty-five, alongside the Spirit Plant Department, it is responsible for cultivating, mining, and smelting all kinds of spirit ores. The goods it produces supply nine-tenths of the products for the divisions within Diwu Hall. For example, many elixirs from the Pill-refining Department require the supplementary ores produced by the Spirit Mineral Department. Such as the artifact embryos from the Tool-refining Department, the spirit vermilion used in Talismans, and so on. Even the Spirit Food Department occasionally needs the aid of certain special spirit materials to process spirit beast flesh. Chapter 887 - 887 12 Inventory_5 ?Chapter 887: Chapter 12 Inventory_5 Chapter 887: Chapter 12 Inventory_5 It can be said that once the inventory and outflow of the Spirit Mineral Department are sorted out, its as if the framework for the twenty-five departments has been established. This is also why Wang Ba chose this place as his first stop. Because the most complex place is right here. And as Wang Ba and his group flew in, the Spirit Mineral Department didnt make any fuss. As a major department shoulder to shoulder with the Spirit Plant Department, the number of cultivators in the Spirit Mineral Department is second only to that of the Spirit Plant Department. Wang Bas small number of people really didnt amount to much. However, the attire of Diwu Hall worn by Enforcer Li did attract the attention of some cultivators from the Spirit Mineral Department, and soon a deacon from the department approached hastily, yet still politely addressed them: May I ask if you are an enforcer from Diwu Hall? ... Is there something important? Li Yingfu did not take the initiative and instead, upon hearing the question, turned to Wang Ba. The Spirit Mineral Department deacon was also surprised to look at Wang Ba, seemingly unexpected that a Golden Core cultivator seemed to be the core among this group. Seeing this, Wang Ba sighed softly in his heart. Nobody wants to be the bad guy, huh. With that in mind, he gently raised his hand, lifting the Diwu Halls Right Enforcer Identity Plate gently in front of him, and said with a smile, Source: , updated on ???0.? Diwu Halls Right Enforcer, Wang Ba, following the orders of Hall Master Xi, has come to discuss urgent matters with the head of your department, may I ask where Minister Qi of your department is? Hearing that Wang Ba was the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, the Spirit Mineral Department deacon was immediately taken aback. It seemed that he had not expected a Golden Core Realm Enforcer to be present, and one of even higher status, the Right Enforcer. He quickly raised his hand to pay respects and said, My apologies, Right Enforcer, please wait a moment; the minister is leading everyone in refining ores, I will immediately go to request the minister to come here. Oh? No need to disturb Minister Qi, can we take a look ourselves? Wang Ba asked, smiling and stopping him. The Spirit Mineral Department deacon was startled once again, then promptly said: Certainly, this way please. With that, he led the way ahead. Wang Ba immediately followed. Enforcer Li and the others also followed the two men. Soon, under the guidance of the Spirit Mineral Department deacon, Wang Ba and his companions came to a tower-like mountainous giant furnace. The furnace had a hole several zhang wide at the bottom. Inside, flames blazed fiercely. Shadowy figures hurried in and out of the opening, each one appearing extremely busy. Wang Ba took it all in, and then looked around at his surroundings. In a short time, he witnessed the process of cultivators mining and smelting ores. In his heart, he was pensive. Meanwhile, the group was led into the cave by the deacon. Even though Wang Ba was already a Golden Core Craftsman, as soon as he walked inside, he felt a wave of heat that he found intensely hot washing over him. People like Tao Ruyi and Zhou Lve seemed to be having a noticeably hard time. But Enforcer Li seemed unaffected. Wang Ba frowned slightly in his heart. I miscalculated; all of them are in the Foundation Establishment Realm, I should have brought a few Golden Core cultivators. However, the treatment offered by Diwu Hall was rather unattractive, even to Golden Core craftsman. The ones who could be attracted were the Foundation Establishment competitors. Wang Ba simply asked everyone to wait outside, he and Li Yingfu alone followed the deacon in. The fire flickered. Amid vague silhouettes, Wang Ba soon saw within the depths of the flames a shirtless middle-aged man resembling Yao Wudi, his body muscular and dripping with sweat, using sheer physical strength to handle a glowing red-hot mass, flipping it continuously amid the flames. A heat fierce enough to burn down mountains and boil seas seemed to add only sweat to this figure, with no other effect. Wang Ba couldnt help but be moved. What a formidable physique! Worthy of someone from Shenti Peak! He had previously learned from Enforcer Li that this Minister Qi Rulian of the Spirit Mineral Department came from Shenti Peak, and he practiced a craft to smelt ores, using his fire-resistant body to personally jump into the furnace and refine ores. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Because of the exceptional quality of spirit materials he refined, which was highly praised by various departments, he was appointed as the minister of the Spirit Mineral Department shortly after stepping into the Nascent Soul Realm. Meanwhile, Enforcer Li whispered: Right Enforcer, Qi Rulian is a bit difficult to deal with; perhaps we should consider replacing someone else first? Wang Ba remained expressionless, gently shaking his head at Enforcer Li. Seeing Wang Ba persisting in his approach, Li Yingfus eyes flashed with a hint of helplessness. He had already tried to persuade him, but Wang Ba wouldnt listen. This Right Enforcer had been quite shrewd before; why was he being so stubborn now? Could it be that he misjudged him? As he was thinking, suddenly, the heat within the furnace sharply decreased. The light of the fire also promptly contracted. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu couldnt help but instinctively look towards the depths of the flames. The figure suddenly put together his palms, embracing the burning and dripping fireball. Ha! With a loud shout, the flames on the fireball quickly contracted, flowing like water, and rolling onto the middle-aged figures body. Afterward, the dark ore hidden inside the fireball was revealed. As the flames completely disappeared. The surface of the ore suddenly cracked, and a dazzling metallic luster shone from the fissures. Success! Haha! The minister is mighty! The surrounding crowd immediately burst into successive cries of surprise and joy. However, the middle-aged figure simply let go of the pile of ore, allowing it to crash down with a startling noise, his face covered in dust. He just patted his hands and then turned to walk away leisurely, casually instructing the people around him: You all handle this, get ready, Ill refine the next one. But after only a few steps, he suddenly frowned, his gaze sweeping over to Li Enforcer, who stood behind Wang Ba: Li Yingfu? Li Yingfu hurriedly revealed a smile, raising his hand to salute and said: Hehe, Minister Qi. But in his heart, he felt somewhat uneasy. Unlike ordinary Nascent Souls like him, Qi Rulian was an important cultivator in Shenti Peak, second only to Guan Ao. Especially since Guan Ao had fallen, the position of peak master of Shenti Peak had naturally fallen onto him. With the Immortal Ascension Elder backing him up from above. His status was much higher than Li Yingfus. Such people, though courteous in speech, would not truly care about you. As expected. Qi Rulian gave a slight nod, then turned to Wang Ba, his expression calm: You are Wang Ba from Wanfa Peak? Wang Ba was startled, not expecting Qi Rulian to recognize him. But he immediately put on a smile and saluted: Wang Ba, at your service, Minister Qi. Youre welcome. I remember you from the Assembly. Youre the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, right? Hehe, what brings you to my place when you have the time? Qi Rulian shook off the sweat from his body with a light shake. As he took the wide robe handed to him by a Spirit Mineral Department cultivator, he responded casually. Though he spoke with Wang Ba, anyone could see the arrogance in his bones. Wang Ba, however, seemed unaware and instead showed a hint of embarrassment: To tell you the truth, Minister Qi, Im afraid you might laugh, but Ive come here for a personal matter and wish to speak with you. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Qi Rulian was slightly taken aback, a rare hint of curiosity appearing on his face as he couldnt help but look towards Wang Ba: A private matter? What kind of private matter could you have with me? Wang Ba glanced around upon hearing this. Qi Rulian frowned slightly, but after looking at Wang Ba, he still gestured with his hand: Its a bit noisy here, come on, lets go somewhere quieter. When Li Yingfu heard Qi Rulians words, he stared in surprise at Wang Ba. But Wang Ba remained focused, following Qi Rulian without glancing elsewhere. Nevertheless, Qi Rulian gave Li Yingfu a look and frowned: Enforcer Li, since its a private matter, shouldnt you excuse yourself? Li Yingfu heard this and immediately stopped, smiling as he halted in his tracks. He then watched as Wang Ba and Qi Rulian walked to a place not too far away. He couldnt quite make out what they said, but then he faintly saw Wang Ba take something out for the other to see, and the previously indifferent Qi Rulian burst into hearty laughter soon after. The two appeared jovial talking to each other, as if they were old friends reuniting. Li Yingfu was momentarily stunned. Whats going on here? In Diwu Hall. Song Dongyang stood before the desk, looking at the files, but his mind was not on them at all. He frequently raised his head to look outside the hall. And at this moment, a sound transmission symbol finally flew in again. Song Dongyang immediately flickered and eagerly took down the sound transmission symbol. He swept his spiritual sense over it and the next moment, he was struck dumbfounded: Qi Rulian has actually taken Wang Ba to the Spirit Mineral Departments storeroom voluntarily?! Chapter 888 - 888 13 Mission Completed ?Chapter 888: Chapter 13 Mission Completed Chapter 888: Chapter 13 Mission Completed In the sky. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, while observing the scene within the Spirit Mineral Department below, couldnt help but exchange glances. Both saw a trace of surprise in each others eyes. Hu Zaixi was even more unable to suppress his astonishment as he said, Qi Rulian is so easy to talk to now? Ling Weizi slightly furrowed his brow before relaxing it, a hint of emotion flashing in his eyes, Of course Qi Rulian isnt that easy to talk to. It seems we have somewhat underestimated Martial Nephew Wang. With Song Dongyang choosing Martial Nephew Wang to be the scapegoat, it seems it wasnt entirely about setting him up. Hu Zaixi, hearing this, shook his head slightly, Whether hes being set up or not, thats hard to say. Weve both spent time in the Five Elements Division, dont we know? Out of the twenty-five departments, which one isnt dripping with fat? When times were better, the Sect turned a blind eye, but now the Sect wants to hold the Five Elements Division in its grip to face the great calamity. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Most fellow disciples dare not oppose, and it cant be guaranteed that no one will be reluctant to let go. Ling Weizi spoke with a calm expression, Thats also why I called you here, to make sure no one really thinks Wang Ba is easy to bully. Hu Zaixi nodded, his eyes suddenly revealing a hint of curiosity, Im really curious as to what exactly Martial Nephew Wang said to Qi Rulian earlier. Upon hearing Hu Zaixis words, Ling Weizis face also showed a touch of eagerness. Who knows? But since Martial Nephew Wang dares to take over, it looks like he has some confidencea| Do you have any matters to attend to? If not, just stay here with me. Hu Zaixi pondered for a moment and shook his head, Not much really, but I did borrow quite a lot of Merit from the Sect when I went to the Dungeon to comprehend the Dao Secret a few years back. I want to find some tasks to earn Merits, but at my age, competing with a bunch of youths for Merit is a bit embarrassinga| Then just endure it. Our peak master also gets a few hundred Merit points every year. How much do you owe? Ling Weizi casually asked. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. About forty or fifty thousand, itll take a few decades to pay it all off, Hu Zaixi replied helplessly. Hearing this, Ling Weizi couldnt help but frown, giving Hu Zaixi a look and speaking earnestly, Its better to pay it off sooner rather than later. Otherwise, if it weighs on your mind, it might even affect your Cultivation. Hu Zaixi nodded slightly, then as though he remembered something, furrowed his brow and said, Yao Wudi has already stepped into Immortal Ascension. Logically, the position of peak master should be passed on to Wang Baa| They say hes still consolidating his realm, well have to wait until he leaves seclusion. Ling Weizi also furrowed his brow. Dissatisfaction flashed across Hu Zaixis face, This guy doesnt know how to cherish such a precious disciple and just holds him back! Its really unjustasuch a person not only achieves Immortal Ascension but also has such a disciple. Ling Weizis face unexpectedly showed agreement with Hu Zaixis sentiment. Right Enforcer, how exactly did you convince Minister Qi? In the vast storeroom of the Spirit Mineral Department, piles of various spirit materials and ore stones formed mountain-like heaps. Dust filled the air. Messy yet with a vague sense of order. Wang Ba looked at the warehouse, which far exceeded his expectations, and was truly astonished by the size of the Spirit Mineral Departments storeroom. Tao Ruyi and others behind him were equally shocked as they surveyed the surroundings. Only Li Yingfu, following behind Wang Ba, couldnt contain his curiosity and asked via transmission. Hearing Li Yingfus question, Wang Ba merely smiled and casually replied through transmission, Minister Qi is very reasonable. Hearing Wang Bas words, Li Yingfu was momentarily speechless. He glanced at Qi Rulian, who stood not far ahead. Is he easy to talk to? Ive been in Diwu Hall for many years, dont I know? This Right Enforcer really knows how to play his cards close to his chest! Li Yingfu was itching with curiosity, but looking at Wang Ba, his gaze couldnt help but take on a more grave respect. Even if Wang Bas Cultivation Realm was not as advanced as his, being able to handle a tough personality like Qi Rulian, regardless of the method, was a skill. This storeroom really is huge, much larger than the Spirit Food Departments. Wang Ba commented as his gaze swept around the area. In the Spirit Food Department, spirit food is generally refined and immediately handed over to the storage of Diwu Hall every month. Thus, the departments own storage is merely for keeping some spirit beast carcasses and spirit plant materials. A lot of materials are also stored in Storage Treasures. Which naturally means the space needed is less. Hehe, Martial Nephew, what you dont know is that many of the ores here, after being mined, still need to be refined, which can take months, years, or even longer. And in order for the Spiritual Energy to fully permeate these spirit materials, theyre generally not stored within Storage Treasures, so the storeroom just keeps getting bigger, Qi Rulian explained with a hint of warmth as he stood to the side. With a wave of Mana, he carelessly tossed a pile of ore stones that blocked the path to the side, a tinge of embarrassment on his face. He also shot a reproachful look at a nearby Deacon of the Spirit Mineral Department who wasnt being very attentive. That Deacon of the Spirit Mineral Department hastily made a path through a pile of ore stones using Mana. There was no helping itathe Spirit Mineral Department was full of rough, straightforward men. Since they were all familiar with various spirit mines, they didnt care much about how they arranged them. Hearing Qi Rulians explanation, enlightenment dawned on Wang Ba. I see, As they talked, he had more or less completed a sweep of the entire storage area. Martial Uncle Qi, I heard our Spirit Mineral Department has other storage rooms as wella| Wang Ba inquired with curiosity. Martial Uncle Qi? Li Yingfu looked puzzled. With a side glance, he swept a doubting gaze over the two of them. Using such familiar terms of address in this setting their relationshipa| seemed anything but simple, didnt it? Chapter 889 - 889 13 Mission Completed_2 ?Chapter 889: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_2 Chapter 889: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_2 But he clearly saw that the Right Enforcer and Minister Qi did not know each other before. Confusion filled his heart. Yet, he still pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Naturally, there is. Qi Rulian replied, Many spirit mines cannot be planted within our Wanxiang Sect, some are planted outside, and there are also some within dungeons. After digging them up, transporting them back and forth is troublesome, so we built some warehouses on-site, and Ill take you to see them shortly. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly and said: In that case, its indeed somewhat unreasonable for Diwu Hall to require Martial Uncle Qi to submit the monthly usage and loss records. Whos to say it isnt! Qi Rulians face showed a hint of annoyance as he said: A spirit mine burns for over a decade; the consumption of kindling, spirit plants, and spirit oil is countless. Yet they want me to provide monthly inventory and loss recordsahow can I do that? I understand Master Song Dongs I mean, Master Songs thinking; he believes that by submitting records monthly, it prevents us from secretly skimming off the spirit mines. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Heh, if I really wanted to take something, there are plenty of ways to do so. For instance, if I planted mineral marrow, and it doesnt always grow successfully, I could just report a failed growth and then the entire mine would be mine. Li Yingfus heart shuddered instantly. Theres such a method? A great discovery! Is that how the Right Enforcer has been drawing out information? Brilliant! In that moment, his mind cleared, and he couldnt help but admire this junior greatly. He hurriedly looked at Wang Ba, but saw Wang Ba nodding in deep agreement, as if he found it completely reasonable: Martial Uncle Qis integrity and lofty character are unmatched by ordinary ministers. Li Yingfu was momentarily stunned. Hearing Wang Bas praise, Qi Rulians face turned red, and he glanced around before coughing lightly: Ahem, its not like that. Some of the transferred supplies happen to be useful for my body tempering, so, I just casually used them But Ive never taken them out though. Wang Bas face remained unchanged, and he sincerely said: Martial Uncle Qis unconventional actions, yet still abiding by the bottom line, isnt that even more commendable? Li Yingfus eyes widened in disbelief. Even thats possible? On hearing Wang Bas words, a smile couldnt help but appear on Qi Rulians face: Hehe, look at you, what youre saying its not that rare; Im just average, just average Come, this way is the previous storage, youve arrived just in time to help with the inventory. Some of these spirit materials have been here so long Ive forgotten how long. He enthusiastically beckoned a cultivator in the distance: Old Zhang, go make a trip and bring over this months materials, everything, without missing anything. He emphasized the word everything with particular weight. The cultivator who was called upon showed a momentary look of astonishment, but realizing that Qi Rulian wasnt joking, promptly acknowledged and hurriedly left. Immediately after, Qi Rulian said to Wang Ba: Nephew Apprentice, outside, theres a Class IV spirit mine that needs refining Wang Ba quickly showed a look of embarrassment: I almost delayed Uncle Master, please go ahead with your work. Hmm hmm, alright, once I am done, lets set another time. Qi Rulian smiled and nodded, then without a glance at Li Yingfu or the others, he turned and left. As soon as Qi Rulian was out of sight, Li Yingfu couldnt contain his joy any longer and quickly stepped up to Wang Bas side, whispering, Right Enforcer, have we succeeded? sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba said politely: It seems so Enforcer Li, I didnt follow your suggestion earlier because the matter was urgent, I hope you understand. Li Yingfu quickly waved his hand and said: No, Right Enforcer, your methods are impressive, and I greatly admire them. You are too modest, Enforcer Li. Its only with you in charge that I feel assured. Wang Ba smiled and looked at him, then nodded and said: Well then, lets start, Enforcer Li. Please help us keep an eye on things. Please be at ease, Right Enforcer. Li Yingfu nodded earnestly right away. Although he still didnt quite understand how Wang Ba managed to deal with Qi Rulian, it didnt prevent him from recognizing that the junior cultivator in front of him, at the early stage of Golden Core, definitely had methods. Wang Ba immediately began organizing Tao Ruyi and others to categorize the various spirit materials and ores in the entire storage. Of course, Tao Ruyi and the others were all Foundation Establishment, with limited experience, so the help from the Spirit Mineral Departments members was needed for guidance. As Li Yingfu had been with Diwu Hall for many years, he was familiar with all kinds of spirit mines, which naturally appeared in Diwu Hall, hence he became the final auditor. With the proactive cooperation of Qi Rulian, the cultivators of the Spirit Mineral Department also did their best to assist. After only ten days. Wang Ba successfully led everyone to complete the reorganization of the entire storage. Besides that, they also managed to preliminarily sort out the data for the Spirit Mineral Department for the month. Looking at the refreshingly organized storage, Qi Rulian initially thought he had entered the wrong place when he arrived. This this is the storage of my Spirit Mineral Department? Qi Rulian looked at the divided storage area in disbelief. One section of the shelves held blocks of rare, high-grade spirit materials. Another section of the shelves was filled with various Storage Treasures. And on a large open area, there were neatly arranged iron boxes, classified and containing different kinds of ores. Each location among these spirit materials and ores had a label with the name and corresponding quantity noted. Wang Ba said in an apologetic tone: I was just about to tell you, Uncle Master, after organizing the storage with the deacons, we ended up disrupting the original layout of the Spirit Mineral Department, and it was impossible to restore it. Then we had no choice but to hastily arrange them by category for now, and well trouble Uncle Master and the fellow disciples from the Spirit Mineral Department to take the time to properly restore it later. Chapter 890 - 890 13 Mission Completed_3 ?Chapter 890: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_3 Chapter 890: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_3 Restored? Restored my ass! Martial Uncle Qi glanced at the tidy, orderly warehouse where each category of items was clearly organized. He couldnt help but recall the scene ten days ago, when the dust was so thick that you couldnt even step foot in it. Compared to that, it was worse than a dogs kennel. He was instantly struck with a realization. Return to that? Restore a fart! ... Keep everything like this from now on! Thats what he thought, but his face seemed indifferent as he said: Heh, it doesnt matter Hows the inventory count going? Wang Ba gestured, and Zhou Luye handed a scroll to Qi Rulian. Source: , updated on ?0??.? Qi Rulian took the scroll with a slight sense of curiosity and flipped it open, only to see that it was quite similar to the charts organized by Cui Daqi before. Only this chart started from Class I and was ordered according to different types of spirit materials, with Inventory, Date, Inbound, Outbound, Destination, and Usage written at the top. Compared to the dense and convoluted scrolls previously used by the Spirit Mineral Department, which were filled with cramped text and confusing calculations, this was many times simpler and clearer. The key point was that these charts, when compared to the equally clear warehouse, allowed Martial Uncle Qi to roughly understand how to fill them out with just a quick thought. The effort saved was simply immeasurable. It was nothing like before when he didnt even know how to write it. Surprised, he couldnt help but raise his head and look at Wang Ba, only then realizing: You did you create that chart before? Wang Ba bowed his head in acknowledgment: Im ashamed. Qi Rulian stared at Wang Ba and then glanced again at the warehouse, sighing lightly: You lad, youve thought of everything, havent you? Now that all the resources in the warehouse were clearly organized and even the storage was this transparent, it was becoming difficult for anyone in the Spirit Mineral Department to find excuses for shirking the data processing. To put it bluntly, if Earth Hall dispatched cultivators to take a walk through the department, the current months expenditure, conservation, and so on would become roughly clear. And for those who wanted to surreptitiously pilfer some resources, although there was still some leeway to operate, this space had obviously diminished a lot. To Qi Rulian, he didnt care too much, so it was all the same to him. But for some ministers who urgently needed resources, this move was truly pulling the rug out from under their feet. Thinking of this, Qi Rulian once again looked at Wang Ba. He couldnt help mumbling to himself: I always feel that with this temperament, youre not quite suited for practicing Body Refining Techniques But since Ive accepted the items Well, Ill teach you a bit when the time comes. Wang Ba said with a modest tone: I ask for Martial Uncle Qis understanding, I didnt have a better solution. Dont worry, Martial Uncle Qi. We will come to assist the Spirit Mineral Department with these documents regularly. Its fine. Qi Rulian waved his hand and then said: The Earth Halls old methods of accounting should have been discarded long ago. We have been using that outdated system for too many years. In the past, it didnt matter much, but now, with disasters everywhere, the situation is different. Holding on to the past is no longer appropriate. Hearing this, Wang Ba showed a hint of curiosity: Martial Uncle Qi, how did our Spirit Mineral Department manage to complete all sorts of reports over the years? Qi Rulian scoffed: Who cared about that before? As long as we met the targets set by the Earth Hall and the required amount was turned in, that was all that mattered. At most, some divisions would shortchange the materials, but who bothered with accounting for loss or substandard goods Its only now that the overall situation has changed dramatically and the demands have increased. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Qi Rulian then looked at Wang Ba and earnestly warned: Song Dong Master Song asked you to check the warehouses of all divisions of the Five Elements Division. The true intention behind his apparent folly may not be the wineathe cooperation of some ministers might not be forthcoming, so you need to be careful. Wang Bas expression became solemn: Does Martial Uncle Qi mean that someone might No, that wont happen. Who would have the audacity? Besides, for such a little gain, its not worth it. Qi Rulian said with a kind of helpless amusement. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it doesnt involve life and fortune, thats fine. He didnt doubt Master Songs true intention of not in the wine as mentioned by Qi Rulian. After all, Song Dongyang was the Vice Hall Master of a hall. How could he possibly not see through many things? It seemed like Song Dongyang was having him check the warehouses, but it might very well be a deliberate move, using him to accomplish this task. Feigning ignorance to catch the wise, it was really unpredictable. But Wang Ba didnt care. Whether this Master Song was pretending to be ignorant or truly acting based on his suggestion, the result was much the same to Wang Ba. After all, he was just a Golden Core Craftsman, and everyone knew he was just there to work. If the ministers truly had complaints, they would be directed at Song Dongyang. However, Wang Ba was still profoundly grateful for Qi Rulians reminder. The saying One cannot have too much courtesy was something that Wang Ba found to be truer the longer he lived. After arranging a time, Wang Ba then left the Spirit Mineral Department with Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others in tow. Diwu Hall. Clutching the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand, a look of surprise filled Song Dongyangs eyes. To have finished in just ten days, thats fast! As the Earth Hall Deputy Master, he was, of course, very aware of the state of the Spirit Mineral Department. It was not just complicated but in utter chaos. Even Qi Rulian, the Minister of the department, probably didnt know exactly how much was in his own warehouse. And Wang Ba had managed to finish the count with just a dozen or so people. Such speed was truly unbelievable to him. As he looked down, he immediately saw what Li Yingfu had written in the Sound Transmission Talisman: Chapter 891 - 891 13 Mission Completed_4 ?Chapter 891: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_4 Chapter 891: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_4 It turns out that the people from the Spirit Mineral Department were extremely cooperative A look of sudden realization appeared on Song Dongyangs face. He couldnt help but show a different expression: This Wang Ba, he seems to be well taken care of wherever he goes. I thought he would be chased out by Qi Rulian I wonder what kind of trick he used. After a sigh, he finally felt at ease in his heart. With the biggest thorn handled, coupled with the cooperation from the Spirit Plant Department, the Spirit Food Department, and the Beast Control Department, things can only get easier from here on out. Immediately afterward, he lowered his head again and began to look through the files. Wang Bas next stop, predictably, was the Spirit Plant Department where Martial Uncle Ma worked. ... The whole Spirit Plant Department was very cooperative with Wang Ba bringing people to inspect. Compared to the Spirit Mineral Department, maybe because there were many female Cultivators, the storage room of the Spirit Plant Department was much more organized and tidy. Of course, this was also because the storage of Spirit Plants originally required careful handling. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Even before Wang Bas arrival, Bu Chan had already made some changes to the storage of the Spirit Plant Department with the support from Ma Shengxu. Thus, Wang Ba practically just went through the motions and smoothly handled the Spirit Plant Department. Afterward, Wang Ba went to the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department. Being his home ground, naturally, nobody was uncooperative. Especially the Deacons of the Spirit Food Department, who, seeing their own Vice Minister transforming into the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall and overseeing all departments, felt honored. Some who initially had reservations about Wang Ba, seeing his status growing by the day, also quietly began to change their perspectives. Then, he chose the Pearl Department. The Minister of the Pearl Department, Luo Yanshuang, had once bought chicken essence from him. With this connection, after Wang Ba gifted a batch of essence, Luo Yanshuang was also very cooperative. And as Wang Ba successively inspected the storage of four departments, his reputation quickly began to circulate within the division of the Five Elements. Some departments Wang Ba inspected afterward, even if some had their reservations, due to the circumstances, most were cooperative. And without exception, faced with the Ministers of each department, Wang Ba was always respectful, humble as a junior, and extremely courteous, giving full face. He would even specifically ask Tao Ruyi to cook and host meals for these Ministers. The delicacies made by Tao Ruyi, though they could no longer move these Nascent Soul stage Ministers, could still make one feel Wang Bas sincerity and effort. Therefore, even if some didnt particularly like Wang Ba, they couldnt fault him for anything. And many others couldnt stop singing his praises. However, different strokes for different folks; though Wang Ba presented himself with extreme humility, there were always those who were less cooperative. The Poison Department. Chen Huaixuan, dressed in a black scaled robe, furrowed his brows deeply as he looked at Wang Ba: Enforcer Wang, its not that I, Chen, am unwilling to cooperate with you, but the Poison Department is full of deadly poisons. If you go in to inspect and something happens, how can I bear the responsibility? Seeing that he had exhausted much talk but still couldnt persuade the other party, Wang Ba felt somewhat frustrated in his heart. But, his face still bore a smiling expression: Minister Chen, Ive heard of an Elixir called Detoxification Pill, I wonder if it is of any use here in the Poison Department? Chen Huaixuans face darkened slightly, and his tone grew colder: Are you implying that I am deliberately making things difficult for you, Enforcer Wang? Behind him, sensing the tension in the atmosphere, Li Yingfu subtly stepped forward, releasing his Mana aura. Although he knew Chen Huaixuan wouldnt dare to start a fight within the sect, as the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, Wang Ba represented the face of Diwu Hall, and naturally, Li could not let Wang Bas dignity be damaged. These days, he had come to admire Wang Ba. He had originally thought that inspecting all twenty-five departments would surely provoke opposition from the Ministers, and had prepared himself for such a scenario. However, he did not expect Wang Ba, who appeared unassuming, to ingratiate himself so subtly with the Ministers of the departments. Even though he acted as a junior and seemed to lose some face for Diwu Hall, compared to the anticipated storm of controversy, this approach turned out to be significantly better. After all, the goal was achieved. Yet, facing the cold treatment from the Poison Departments Minister, some emotions finally began to stir within Wang Ba. His face still wore a smile, but the smiles edges were beginning to sharpen. He was about to take out something he had prepared in advance, just in case, when suddenly, a cold voice rang out: Chen Huaixuan, shall we have a talk? Hearing this voice, both Wang Ba and the Poison Department Minister Chen Huaixuan were stunned. At the same time, a figure dressed in a green robe with a hint of green at the tips of his hair had already quietly landed in front of Wang Ba. In the next moment, a short cultivator in a yellow robe also appeared. Martial Uncle Ling Weizi? Martial Uncle Hu? Why are you here? Seeing the two figures, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel both surprised and pleased. Chen Huaixuan looked at Ling Weizi with a hint of wariness in his eyes and hesitated briefly before saying with a heavy voice: Ling Weizi? What are you doing in my Poison Department? At this point, Hu Zaixi turned and smiled at Wang Ba: Nephew, dont worry, if theres a problem, your uncle will solve it for you. But Ling Weizis gaze was already lifted, and he said coldly to Chen Huaixuan, Shall we talk? Chen Huaixuan glanced over Wang Ba and Hu Zaixi, and then eyed Li Yingfu and others. Chapter 892 - 892 13 Mission Completed_5 ?Chapter 892: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_5 Chapter 892: Chapter 13 Mission Completed_5 With a slight grit of his teeth, he then headed straight to a secluded place without saying a word. Ling Weizi followed right after. Watching the two speaking about something unknown, Wang Ba shifted his gaze, looking at Hu Zaixi with a pleasant surprise, Martial Uncle Hu, how come both of you thought to pay a visit here? Hu Zaixi did not conceal anything and replied with a smile, Your Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and I were just worried youre not familiar with the situation in the Five Elements Division However, it seems that both of us have been worrying too much. Thats not it, I was about to Wang Ba glanced at Chen Huaixuan in the distance. In fact, he had already made preparations. Given that the Poison Department was quite unique, he was ready for Song Dongyang to directly establish a long-term Water Mirror Technique in the Poison Department, an act the other party was very likely to oppose. However, now that Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu had personally stepped in, there was no need to bring it up anymore. ... He had to appreciate their good intentions. What surprised Wang Ba was that, after a short while, Ling Weizi came over with Chen Huaixuan, one in front and the other behind. Chen Huaixuans face was expressionless, while Ling Weizi gently tossed a porcelain bottle to Wang Ba. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Wang Ba opened it and saw that it was indeed filled with pills. These are specially made Detoxification Pills With so many toxins in the department, its impossible to completely detoxify, but they can reduce the harm temporarily, Chen Huaixuan said emotionlessly. Perceiving the suppressed anger in the others heart, Wang Ba sighed softly. If he had done things his own way, he might not have been exactly on good terms with the other, but they wouldnt have become enemies. But since his Martial Uncles were well-intentioned, he could only accept their concerns. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He looked at Ling Weizi with a grateful glance. He also bowed politely to Chen Huaixuan, then led his people into the Poison Department Diwu Hall. After the meeting concluded, the ministers of the various departments slowly dispersed. Song Dongyang was full of triumph. Looking at Wang Ba, his eyes filled with satisfaction: Wang Ba, you did an excellent job this time! Many departments have dug out inventory that had been squeezed for many years The warehouse management method you helped them sort out in the Five Elements Division is also proving to be very effective. The efficiency of the departments, on the whole, can indeed be improved by as much as ten percent! With this, your position as the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall is beyond dispute. Yet Wang Bas face remained immensely respectful, showing no signs of arrogance: It all relies on the Hall Masters leadership and the ministers dedicated cooperation. Seeing Wang Ba not being prideful or complacent, Song Dongyang inwardly nodded and then paused thoughtfully before suddenly saying, I heard that Chen Huaixuan of the Poison Department was initially unwilling to let you in, right? Wang Ba remained calm: Reporting to the Hall Master, it was just a small misunderstanding, which was later clarified. Seeing Wang Bas stable emotions, not affected by external factors, Song Dongyang nodded again. He grew increasingly pleased with Wang Ba. Song Dongyang then made some arrangements for Wang Ba: Continue to be responsible for compiling the data on usage and loss for the various departments Your idea about setting standards based on the situation of each department; you will determine that as well. Show it to me when youre ready. Additionally, the staff you previously recruited, I have looked at them; the number is sufficient. I have already applied to the Rende Hall, and it wont be long before they will receive their official Identity Plates, treated in accordance with the standards of a Deacon. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately bowed to Song Dongyang: Wang Ba thanks the Hall Master on their behalf. No need for that, just come to Diwu Hall when you have time to help me out, Song Dongyang said with a smile, Now go back to your cultivation so that Master Yao wont blame me for overworking you when he leaves seclusion. The atmosphere immediately relaxed. After chatting a bit more, Wang Ba excused himself. After Wang Ba left, Song Dongyang glanced at the documents in front of him, his face returning to a worried expression: Ah, the Linglong Ghost Market is also a troublesome matter After leaving Diwu Hall, Wang Ba went to Rende Hall to collect the Identity Plates for Tao Ruyi and the others. As cultivators who had reached Foundation Establishment, it was already quite remarkable for them to receive the Identity Plates of a Deacon. Wang Ba also taught them how to handle the data of the various departments. There was nothing particularly difficult about this if one thinks about it. But without pondering over it, naturally, no useful methods would emerge. Still, Wang Ba found these methods too troublesome. After some thought, he went to the Pearl Department and requested Luo Yanshuang, the minister of the department, to personally deal with the matter, providing a Class I Sea Pearl. With his guidance, some basic rules for processing data from various departments were stored within it. After some trials, he indeed found that the Sea Pearl could completely replace a cultivator. By merely inputting the collected data from the departments, it could easily handle everything very quickly. The items of cultivators really hold great potentialaits a pity that almost everyone only focuses their effort on cultivation and on things related to cultivation. Wang Ba mused. He then stowed away the Sea Pearl. After some reflection, he entrusted it to Tao Ruyi for safekeeping. And instructed to ensure it was well taken care of. This was also key to allowing himself some peace of mind to be a bit lazy. With that, his duties in Diwu Hall were temporarily concluded. And since he held three positions. Even without his presence, the Spirit Food Department assumed he was at either the Beast Department or Diwu Hall, and the Beast Department and Diwu Hall thought the same. So unless there was something urgent, nobody bothered Wang Ba. As a result, Wang Ba actually had quite a bit of time to devote to cultivation and nurturing Spirit Beasts. He exchanged a small amount of Wind Style spirit items from the Myriad Cave and peacefully cultivated on Myriad Laws Peak. Occasionally, he would check on the Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. A month and more passed. Shenti Peak. Gazing at the mountain before him still draped with white banners, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel solemn. Then, led by a disciple of Shenti Peak, he met the rarely idle Shenti Peaks peak master, also the minister of the Spirit Mineral Department, Qi Rulian. Seeing Wang Ba, Qi Rulian got straight to the point, You can practice the Cultivation Method of my Shenti Peak if you want But for you, achieving success is nearly impossible. Chapter 893 - 893 14 Natural Law ?Chapter 893: Chapter 14 Natural Law Chapter 893: Chapter 14 Natural Law Impossible? Upon hearing Qi Rulians words, Wang Bas expression remained utterly serene. In the past many years, he had encountered too many impossible matters. Thus, he had grown accustomed to such assertions. Far from being perturbed in his heart, he was instead filled with curiosity: Martial Uncle Qi, does the Body Refining Technique of Shenti Peak possess some special characteristics? Qi Rulian responded with a proud tone: Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, several cultivators from our Shenti Peak have achieved Immortal Ascension, so naturally, our inheritance is anything but ordinary. Wang Ba quickly listened attentively with respect. Please enlighten me, Martial Uncle. Seeing Wang Bas demeanor, Qi Rulian felt pleased and, while gesturing for Wang Ba to sit down, nodded and said: Inside the Wanxiang Sect, there are not too many Body Cultivation inheritances, but also not too few, perhaps a dozen or so. However, the strongest of them all is undoubtedly our Shenti Peaks Natural Law. This isnt me boasting, but the plain truth. Those cultivators of Shenti Peak practicing Natural Law alone have seven distinct paths that lead directly to Immortal Ascension. This is what is known as the Seven-god Body. Source: , updated on ?0?. Seven-god Body? Wang Ba couldnt help but sit up straighter. Qi Rulian spoke solemnly: Among these seven god bodies, there are five that require the incorporation of various spirit items from the beginning of cultivation, gradually refining the body. ... You have already achieved Golden Core; your physical body is set, which no longer meets the requirements of these five god bodies. Therefore, you have no hope for these five. As for the remaining two, one is called the Thunderstorm Body, and the other is called the Solar Body. Wang Ba suddenly asked, May I ask Martial Uncle which god body you possess? Qi Rulian, not minding the interruption, replied: I possess the Mixed Bronze Body from among the seven, which integrates the metallic Qi from spirit mines into the body, making my physical body the most durable among the seven god bodies. Wang Ba immediately understood. No wonder Qi Rulian was appointed as the Minister of the Spirit Mineral Department; he was using the spirit mines for cultivation. I was just mentioning the Thunderstorm Body and the Solar Body. Qi Rulian continued: Among them, the Solar Body is the one you are most likely to successfully cultivate. This technique consumes the least resources; it only requires one to ascend to the Vault of Heaven daily and integrate the Qi of the Solar Golden Crow into the body, constantly refining the physical body. Persevere over a long time, with enduring effort However, the pain endured during the cultivation of the Solar Body is unimaginable to the average person, and even severing the Spiritual Sense and five senses is useless. Wang Ba felt quite tempted by the initial part but couldnt hide a slight change in expression upon hearing the latter part. Not to make a joke of himself, his tolerance for pain hadnt improved much throughout his cultivation journey. Yet, thinking of how much Merit he could save, he still felt a bit tempted and asked, May I ask Martial Uncle, what does the Solar Body excel in? Has anyone in Shenti Peak ever succeeded in cultivating it? The Solar Body excels with its blazing brilliance. It does not match the Mixed Bronze Body in terms of the sturdiness of the physique, or the Great Strength Body in terms of powerful assaults, or the endurance of strength However, this god body is extremely balanced in every aspect. Especially upon achieving Nascent Soul, the Solar Divine Fire, which can be condensed within the physical body, drives out all evil demons, ghosts, and strange beasts. Among the seven god bodies, its truly unique. As for those who have cultivated it, there arent many. Five generations ago, an Ancestral Master achieved Immortal Ascension with the Solar Body, and now Qi Rulians tone paused slightly, and a trace of sorrow crossed his eyes: The previous peak master, Mountain Lord Guan Ao of Taiyang Mountain, who has fallen, also cultivated the Solar Body. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of apology. Martial Uncle, please accept my condolences. Qi Rulian waived his hand and said, To die for the Sect, Im sure my brother had no regrets However, the difficulty in cultivating the Solar Body does not lie in the pain during cultivation but in needing to possess a pure Dao-heart. A pure Dao-heart? Wang Ba was startled, never expecting such a profound requirement for cultivating a Body Refining Technique. Qi Rulian spoke gravely, Dont think Im joking. Only with a pure Dao-heart, a mind clear of distractions, can you extract what can truly be used for cultivation from the Qi of the Solar Golden Crow in the Vault of Heaven Otherwise, how many of the predecessors from our Shenti Peak feared pain? Yet, after trying, only a handful could truly set foot on the path of the Solar Body. I see that your Dao-heart might be firm, but your thoughts are too scattered, far from being pure enough. The likelihood of successfully cultivating the Solar Body is really quite small. Seeing Wang Ba looking somewhat incredulous, Qi Rulian bluntly said, If you dont believe it, you might as well go up to the Vault of Heaven and give it a try. Dont approach the Solar Golden Crow too closely; otherwise, if you draw the Solar Golden Crows fire Qi and get burnt, it will be troublesome. You only need to capture a bit of the Solar Golden Crows Qi. If you feel it, it indicates you have talent; if not, then theres no point discussing further. Wang Ba didnt immediately go to try it upon hearing this. Stirred by curiosity, he asked: Then Martial Uncle, what about the Thunderstorm Body? The Thunderstorm Body? Qi Rulian thought for a moment and then said: The Thunderstorm Body has the highest explosive power among the seven god bodies, but it also requires extremely scarce resources. Stepping onto this path isnt difficult. Just go to the Myriad Cave and exchange for some Thunder Style spirit items to refine into the body. With your realm, it would take less than half a year to reach the threshold of the Thunderstorm Body. But, the trouble comes later. The growth of the Thunderstorm Body isnt significantly aided by Thunder Style spirit items alone. The best method would be to endure heavenly thunder body tempering Heavenly thunder body tempering?! Wang Bas heart chilled instantly. Chapter 894 - 894 14 Natural Law_2 ?Chapter 894: Chapter 14 Natural Law_2 Chapter 894: Chapter 14 Natural Law_2 Qi Rulian nodded, Indeed, starting from the later stages of Qi Refining, one must undergo the extremely rare Class II Thunder Tribulation to temper the body. Roughly estimating, at least a hundred or so times are required Afterward, as ones realm elevates, there will be Class III, Class IV Wang Ba couldnt help feeling moved, Then, for the cultivation at the Nascent Soul Realm, wouldnt one need the Fifth Order Thunder Tribulation? Hmm Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not necessarily. If theres a Class IV Thunder Tribulation, although the effect is somewhat inferior, increasing the quantity can still be effective. But the number of times required is simply unimaginable. Unable to help himself, Qi Rulian said, Tell me, if you chose the Thunderstorm Body, where would you go to find so many Thunder Tribulations? Wang Ba: Uh Following that, Qi Rulian continued with a sigh, So many thunder tribulations, and its not ancient times when cultivating and crossing tribulations were as common as eating and drinking. Hence, achieving it is nearly impossible. ... To be honest with you, since our Sect started keeping records, only the founding Chongyuan Patriarch ever managed to cultivate it. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Chongyuan Patriarch? An idea struck Wang Ba. He felt surprised not only by the difficulty of cultivating the Thunderstorm Body, but also that the founding Sect Patriarch had cultivated the methods of Shenti Peak. Qi Rulian explained, Thats somewhat of a secret. Its said that many years ago, thunder tribulations were much fiercer than they are today, and so many Cultivators practiced body cultivation as a side to strengthen their physical bodies, thereby increasing their chances of successfully crossing the tribulation. If you want to cultivate the Thunderstorm Body, searching all over Fenglin Continent, only at Tianji Peak might there be a slight possibility. Many Cultivators from various Sects choose to cross tribulation at Tianji Peak. The remnants of its aftermath may aid your cultivationa| However, if you wish to use it to step into the Nascent Soul, I can only say, that the possibility is minuscule, almost nonexistent, and to achieve Immortal Ascension, thats completely impossible. Yet, an idea dawned on Wang Ba. Tianji Peak He had indeed planned to visit Tianji Peak to learn the Thunder Law inheritance. Considering that, its quite coincidental. So Ive said, your chances of mastering the cultivation passed down from my Shenti Peak are really low But if you truly want to learn, I will teach you wholeheartedly, although I cannot guarantee that you will master it, Qi Rulian said earnestly. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and ultimately nodded, I earnestly request Martial Uncle Qi to impart the Dharma. Seeing that Wang Ba was unwavering, Qi Rulian wasnt surprised. After all, which Cultivator capable of reaching the Golden Core would not have a strong will? They would not easily give up because of a few words from another. Regardless, he had laid out the difficulties in advance. If Wang Ba couldnt succeed, he couldnt be blamed. He considered this as fulfilling his duty for the bundle of Cultivation resources Wang Ba had given him. Afterward, he imparted the complete Natural Law Sutra to Wang Ba and took the time to carefully instruct him. Only then did Wang Ba realize that all seven Divine Bodies were based on the Natural Law Sutra. After entering the initial phase of the sutra, due to different refining and tempering processes, along with some special techniques, the resulting paths would be entirely different. Half a day later, Wang Ba left Shenti Peak. As he watched Wang Bas silhouette disappear into the sky, a deep regret flashed across Qi Rulians face: To grasp the Natural Law Sutra in an instant, such an aptitude Its a pity, he came too late. Otherwise, even if he had come to me at the Foundation Establishment Realm, he might have had a chance to cultivate the Mixed Bronze Body. What a pity, what a pity After leaving Shenti Peak, Wang Ba pondered in midair before heading straight up towards the Vault of Heaven. It wasnt long before he pierced through the clouds and palaces, and after passing a vast cloudless area, he saw the Ancestral Temple he had encountered upon entering the Sect. He also quickly felt the biting cold of the fierce winds. But now that his Second Dantian was the Wind Spiritual Root, despite still feeling somewhat weak against these fierce winds, he could barely maintain his stance. Before long, he no longer advanced. Feeling the sunlight beaming down, Wang Ba followed a method recorded in the Natural Law Sutra, lightly gesturing above him, and effortlessly captured a portion of the Qi of Solar Golden Crow. This technique was not difficult. Wang Ba, having spent several years of lifespan, had easily mastered the Natural Law Sutra, and incidentally acquired these techniques as well. However, just as Qi Rulian said, aside from feeling the extremely hot aura of the Golden Crows fire, Wang Ba felt nothing else. Not quite willing to give up, he tried cautiously integrating the captured Qi of Solar Golden Crow into his fingertip. But immediately, he grimaced and pulled back his hand. Looking at his fingertip, it was charred black without any signs of tempering. The charred black quickly healed under the nourishment of his Wood Style mana. He couldnt help but cautiously attempt it several more times. Without exception, he couldnt feel the thing hidden within the Qi of Solar Golden Crow that Qi Rulian mentioned. Solar Body Wang Ba hesitated for a moment and eventually shook his head. After pondering briefly, he dove straight down, heading directly to the Xuanwu Market at Taiyin Mountain. There, in a spirit beast store, he posted a procurement request. Mountain Moving Ape, is it? This thing mainly comes from Yan State and Song State Those places are really chaotic right now, the price wont be low, the spirit beast store owner recorded Wang Bas request while frowning. Wang Ba simply asked, How many Spirit Stones? The spirit beast store owner held up five fingers with a helpless look on his face: Five top-grade Spirit Stones each indeed, the price is high, but theres no helping it. I still need to figure out a way to send someone there to make the run, and then bring them back, and the round trip, including the use of the Teleportation Array and the time it takes, is not insignificant Chapter 895 - 895 14 Natural Law_3 ?Chapter 895: Chapter 14 Natural Law_3 Chapter 895: Chapter 14 Natural Law_3 ` The price was indeed not low. Wang Ba remembered that back in the Ghost Market of Yan State, a Mountain Moving Ape only cost forty to fifty middle-grade Spirit Stones. The price had increased tenfold all of a sudden. But since Yan State was indeed far from the Wanxiang Sect, the Spirit Stones the seller earned were truly hard-earned money. Wang Ba didnt feel unbalanced about it. He did not hesitate and, after some bargaining, the price was settled at three Spirit Stones each, starting with fifty. He directly gave the other party one hundred top-grade Spirit Stones. ... This is the deposit. Ill take as many as you can get. These words immediately brightened the shop owners eyes, and his attitude warmed up a lot. Additionally, Im also interested in Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards, various types of Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles Leaving the spirit beast store, Wang Ba did not head back immediately but continued to wander around the Xuanwu Market. At the tea house, he unexpectedly saw that the place was bustling with patrons again. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? He occasionally heard the sound of a judges gavel within. A sense of surprise flashed through Wang Bas heart. Has Bai Xiaoyun from Baishu Peak returned? He was quite surprised and subconsciously stepped into the tea house. However, soon he heard a somewhat unfamiliar voice. After entering the tea house, Wang Ba saw a young cultivator with a still somewhat youthful face, standing behind a table, vividly narrating interesting anecdotes from all over Fenglin Continent. And then the great elder of Joy Gods temple was slain by Lord Pingtian of the Qi Dynasty, immediately resulting in a bloodbath and a storm. A pair of black joy characters rose up in the sky, angering the Joy God of the Kingdom of Immortals. The Joy God personally took action, making Lord Pingtian lose his helmet and armor, being disgracefully defeated and forced to flee. How could the royal family of Qi sit by and watch? The uppermost ruler of Qi, wielding a Class IV Dragon-subduing Mace To find out what happens next, please listen to the following explanation. The tea house immediately erupted with a wave of jeers. The young cultivators face turned a bit red. It was clear that his skills were not yet polished. Not a good storyteller, not as good as Bai Xiaoyun. Ah, indeed its much worse; I thought Bai Xiaoyun had come back. Lets disperse, its not worth listening to, lots of errors, and the rhythm drags on too much. Many cultivators left the tea house feeling disappointed. The young cultivator watched everyone go, and although he was extremely anxious, his face merely turned red, and he couldnt say anything. Seeing that this wasnt going well, the remaining cultivators also shook their heads and left in twos and threes. Wang Ba had also intended to leave. But after a thought, he decided to approach the young cultivator. Predecessor, hello. May I ask if you have any advice for me? The young cultivator sensed the aura of a Golden pill completed cultivator from Wang Ba and immediately became nervous. Wang Ba smiled softly and said: The part where you said the Joy God was furious and made Lord Pingtian lose his armor, that part was a bit too simplistic and this next section The young cultivator was startled and looked at Wang Ba with some surprise: Are you also a storyteller, senior? Wang Ba laughed and said, Heh, Ive just listened to many before Its not a big deal if some parts are a bit exaggerated, thats what people like to hear. After hearing Wang Bas words, the young cultivator pondered, A bit exaggerated? Ahem, of course, Im not suggesting you babble nonsense. Wang Ba quickly spoke and then brought up the main topic: Are you a disciple of Baishu Peak? Whats your relationship with Bai Xiaoyun? The young cultivator suddenly came back to his senses and hastily replied: I am Hai Fangming, a disciple of Baishu Peak. Bai Xiaoyun is my senior brother. This answer was not surprising to Wang Ba. He asked curiously: Your senior brother? Where is he? Havent seen him for years. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing Wang Bas question, a wistful look crossed the young cultivators face: Many years ago, senior brother went to Sen State on a Patrol mission and has not returned since. My master went to the Rende Hall and found that his soul lamp was still lit, but there was no sign of him. With no other choice and to prevent our lineage at Baishu Peak from ceasing, my master told me to come here to cultivate But I guess I really dont have the talent. Wang Ba listened, his expression subtly tensed. He hasnt returned for so long? Has the Sect sent anyone to look for him? The young Baishu Peak cultivator Hai Fangming shook his head and said: Certainly, but not long ago, I heard that Uncle Master Lu Yu from Xinjian Peak has also been out of contact for a long time, and the Sect hasnt been able to reach him either Lu Yu? Wang Ba was shocked, his mind instantly recalling the cold figure of the Sword Cultivator he had encountered years ago before leaving Shaoyin Mountain. He had not expected that this Golden Core Craftsman whose strength was only slightly less than that of Xi Wushang had also disappeared. Sen State Wang Ba murmured thoughtfully. ` ` He didnt know much about this kingdom, only that he had heard about the Sects of Sen State that were said to be skilled in Curse due to the Spirit Sending Sign of the Tianmen Cult, and that not long ago, many Cultivators had fled to Sen State as refugees following the occupation of Yan State by the Kingdom of Immortals. Beyond that, his knowledge was sparse. With a slight sigh, he decided not to think further on it. After encouraging Hai Fangming with a few words and suggesting that he should visit the markets in the mortal cities more often, Wang Ba left the Xuanwu Market directly. a| Two years later. Wang Bas figure appeared atop Tianji Peak. Gazing at the scorched earth before him, only a few Spirit Plants stood tall on the mountain peak, flickering and sparking with thunder. Above the mountain peak, a glimpse of a huge thunder pool, brewing with silvery thunderstorms, could be seen. In Wang Bas body, a faint longing surfaced. Not long before, he had finally completed the foundation part of the Natural Law, which is roughly equivalent to Stage VI of Qi Refining. Frankly speaking, for someone who had not cultivated before, this rate of progress was unbelievably fast. But for a Golden Core Craftsman, it truly was somewhat slow. Even Wang Ba found it a bit ridiculous. The talent of my physical body is even lower than I thought Its no wonder that when I cultivated the Strong Body Sutra back in the day, it took much longer than most people. This was indeed one of his rare weaknesses. He himself hadnt expected it. However, completing the foundation part did not bring about much change. The body of a Golden Core Craftsman, after all, had undergone a Thunder Tribulation and the intensive refinement of mana, and it was not inferior to a typical Foundation Establishment body cultivator. Since Wang Bas Natural Law was only equivalent to the cultivation base between Stage V and VI of Qi Refining, no notable enhancement ensued. To advance further, he needed the assistance of Thunder Tribulation. While Class III Thunder Tribulation was not unusual, Class II Thunder Tribulations were indeed rare. The first thing that came to Wang Bas mind was the Mountain Moving Apes he had bought in Yan State long ago. Unfortunately, all of those Mountain Moving Apes had already crossed their tribulations, and they were middle grade of Class II. Even if they gave birth to offspring, they were born of Class II. They would not experience Thunder Tribulation. Therefore, Wang Ba could only hope to find what he needed at the spirit beast store in Xuanwu Market. However, given the great distance between Wanxiang Sect and places like Yan State or Song State, even if the distance was substantially reduced with the help of the Teleportation Array, the remaining journey, for an ordinary Foundation Establishment or Golden Core Craftsman, could take a year or a half to travel, which was not unusual at all. So up to this point, Wang Ba had not been able to get the Mountain Moving Apes, and naturally, the progress of the Natural Laws Thunderstorm Body was indefinitely stalled. But there was nothing he could do about it. After a moment of deep reflection, he eventually set his sights on Tianji Peak. Not only to take advantage of the frequent Thunder Tribulations on Tianji Peak for his cultivation but also to master Thunder Law. Regarding Wang Bas visit, the peak master of Tianji Peak, an elder with unibrow, was not surprised. With a smile, he teased, I was wondering when you would come to our Tianji Peak, thinking maybe you looked down on our heritage. Wang Ba repeatedly expressed his embarrassment. As usual, he voluntarily presented a gift of cultivation resources. The unibrow elder scanned the gift with his Spiritual Sense, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, and though he was tempted, he did not accept it but instead made a request: Theres no need for this gift. I have an unreasonable request, and I hope my Martial Nephew Wang will agree to it. Wang Ba bowed respectfully and said, Uncle Master Ding, you are too kind. Please keep the cultivation resources, and whatever request you have, please just say it. The unibrow elder spared no courtesy: I would ask you to have a sparring session with my disciple, Ruan Ziyin A sparring match? Wang Ba was taken aback. Then he asked in confusion, Has Sister Ruan reached Golden Core? Not yet, still at Foundation Establishment, the unibrow elder shook his head slightly. Wang Ba became even more puzzled: Uncle Master Ding, Sister Ruan is undoubtedly a prodigy, theres no question about that, but given the difference in realms, wouldnt this sparring be disadvantageous to Sister Ruan? The elders face showed a hint of helplessness, but he still said to Wang Ba: I know that So, I would like to ask you to intentionally lose to her. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but be astonished. ` Chapter 896 - 896 15 25 Years ?Chapter 896: Chapter 15: 25 Years Chapter 896: Chapter 15: 25 Years Junior Brother Wang, you being a Golden Core, but with such a shaky foundation, it is truly not acceptable, Atop Tianji Peak. A black-clad young girl, with eyes completely white, bathed in lightning, slowly descended from the sky. The whiteness in her eyes gradually receded, and the lightning also slowly retracted into her body. The corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing a bit of joy she couldnt hide. Opposite her, Wang Ba, looking disheveled and slightly charred, showed a look of sincere admiration on his face: Its because Senior Sister Ruan is too formidable, not to hide from you, I too have once dominated my peers, known in the West Sea Country as unrivaled in magical combat, often smugly satisfied with myself, seeing all cultivators beneath my notice, until todays sparring with Senior Sister. Even though my mana is far above yours, I was still one move short, only now do I understand that there are always people better than oneself, and skies beyond our skies The key point is that Senior Sister is only at Perfect Foundation Establishment, if you were to step into Golden Core, it would be unimaginable Oh, no, cough, youre giving me too much praise, Junior Brother, Listening to Wang Bas somewhat exaggerated flattery, Ruan Ziyin, despite trying hard to hold it back, couldnt help but smile more openly. ... Yet, worried about crushing the morale of her disciple from Wanfa Peak, she quickly offered comfort in return: You are also quite remarkable, Junior Brother, unrivaled in magical combat, hmm its not entirely an overstatement. Source: , updated on ?0??.? Right, I heard from Master that in our Dharma Lineage, you can practice many Cultivation Methods. Perhaps you havent practiced enough. I will go and ask Master to teach you our Tianji Peaks Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but chuckle to himself. There was no need to wait any longer, your Master had already taught it to me. However, such words could not be said aloud, otherwise, they would lose their meaning. He hurriedly put on an expression of surprise and delight: Really, really? I must thank you, Senior Sister! No problem, no problem, hehe, stay here, dont move, Ill go call Master over right now, Ruan Ziyin said, patting her chest confidently. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Soon, the girl was leading a unibrowed elder, Ding Chun, flying over. Wang Ba could vaguely hear the black-clad girls voice: Master, please agree to it, this Junior Brother Wang is a good person, just teach him! Unibrowed elder Ding Chuns face stiffened slightly as he nodded, bringing out the girls joyful cheer. Ding Chun said with a hint of impatience: Alright, I have other matters to discuss with him, you go back first. The black-clad girl nodded, turned, and walked away, but quickly turned back, seriously saying, Master, please dont refuse to teach him! Ill teach, teach, teach! Go practice quickly! Ding Chun waved his hand. Finally, the black-clad girl flew away. Despite the impatience in his tone, the look Ding Chun had when gazing at the black-clad girl was filled with affection and approval. Not until she was out of sight did the elder turn his attention back to Wang Ba. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A smile appeared on his face: Nephew, you performed well just now. Youve worked hard. Uncle Master Ding is too kind But will this be useful? Wang Ba quickly gave his thanks, then asked hesitantly. Ding Chun nodded lightly: The way of Thunder seeks relentless progress. She was previously defeated in a war of attrition by a junior from Shenxiu Peak, her spirits crushed, causing a mental block, hence she hesitated to Solidify her Pill. Now that shes defeated you, a Golden Core, her confidence is restored, and I assume it wont be long before she begins Cultivation in earnest. Having said that, perhaps because of Wang Bas previous cooperation, their relationship seemed to grow closer, he shook his head with a sigh: Alas, I was foolish, at such an old age, to still take on a disciple. Never again will I accept disciples, regardless of their talent, its too much of a worry, too trying Wang Ba found it somewhat amusing but could also sympathize with the elders feelings. In the Cultivation World, the relationship between master and disciple is often like that of parent and child. For their children, they naturally break their hearts. Like now, like Master Yao Wudi Thinking of Yao Wudi, a sense of longing inadvertently arose in Wang Bas heart. A hurried meeting in Juhai City of West Sea Country and not even having time for a proper conversation. After that, he didnt even have the opportunity to meet him again, as Yao Wudi had to enter seclusion to consolidate his realm. As his thoughts wandered. Ding Chun suddenly spoke: The Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method is a practice of the Thunder Law, and naturally, its most suitable to practice atop Tianji Peak. However, you cannot practice here. Wang Ba was taken aback by this statement. And Ding Chun continued earnestly: Strictly speaking, youre only allowed to cultivate on Tianji Peak to the stage of Perfect Foundation Establishment. After that, you can no longer utilize the power of Thunder from this place to cultivate. Not just you, in fact, the same applies to the disciples of Tianji Peak. Wang Ba was very surprised. Perfect Foundation Establishment? Uncle Master Ding, what is the reason for this? It was one thing for an outsider like him to have such constraints, but even the disciples of Tianji Peak couldnt use itathats like guarding a mountain of gold but eating only plain buns. Ding Chun, somewhat helplessly, explained: Do you know why many cultivators come to Tianji Peak to Cross their Tribulation? Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Its quite simple. It is because many predecessors have cultivated the Thunder Law on this peak, and thus the peak has been influenced, gradually accumulating a vast power of Thunder, to the extent that Tianji Peak itself has been affected and has gradually developed the ability to weaken a small part of the Thunder Tribulations might. Once this effect was discovered, it attracted many cultivators of the Sect to come here for Crossing Tribulation, and the Thunder from their Tribulations was absorbed by Tianji Peak, making the effect even more pronounced. Chapter 897 - 897 15 25 Years_2 ?Chapter 897: Chapter 15 25 Years_2 Chapter 897: Chapter 15 25 Years_2 Ding Chun explained, But once too much of the Thunder Power atop Tianji Peak is drawn away, the nature of Tianji Peak will rapidly change, and thus, its ability to weaken Thunder Tribulations will correspondingly diminish. During the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stages of our cultivation of the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, the amount of Thunder Power consumed is not too significant. But by the Golden Core stage, the consumption of Thunder Power is unimaginably immense. For the overall welfare of the Sect, even we can only dutifully cultivate using Thunder Style spirit items. Listening to Ding Chuns explanation, Wang Ba finally came to a realization. So Tianji Peak actually has such an effect. The ability to reduce the power of Thunder Tribulations directly increased the likelihood of a disciples successful tribulation crossing. Such a profound effect would naturally not be overlooked by the Sects high ranks, and having such arrangements was indeed normal. Although it was regrettable, his mindset was nevertheless quite good. After all, he could still cultivate here to reach Perfect Foundation Establishment, indirectly saving him quite a lot of merit points. ... Seeing that Wang Ba did not show any emotional turmoil, Ding Chun nodded in appreciation. He did not say much afterwards, only instructing Wang Ba to cultivate here regularly. The time you spend cultivating here can only be around the twenty-second of each month. I will give you guidance then, Source: , updated on ????. The reason for this timing is that on other days, either Tianji Peak disciples are cultivating here, and we cannot have too many people cultivating at the same time, for fear of draining too much Thunder Power at once and causing changes to Tianji Peak, or there will be cultivators coming here to cross their Nascent Soul Tribulation. After arranging everything, this is the only time I can give you, so dont bear any grudges, Ding Chun explained. Not at all, I havent thanked Uncle Master for granting me the method, Wang Ba quickly responded. This was indeed heartfelt gratitude; after all, just having this cultivation method in the Myriad Library was worth five thousand merit points. The key was also receiving personal guidance from the Tianji Peaks peak master, something merit points couldnt buy. Seeing Wang Bas understanding, Ding Chun hesitated before finally taking out a pitch-black stone pulsating with electric arcs of lightning from his sleeve and handing it to Wang Ba. This is Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. This is a stone naturally shed from Tianji Peak, which has been tempered by countless Thunder Tribulations over tens of thousands of years. Strictly speaking, its already a Class IV Thunder Style spirit item. However, you must not squander such a treasure by merely using it for cultivation This item can not only be used as a carrier for your Second Dantian but can also be kept close to subtly improve your control over Thunder Power, Ding Chun said with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. Wang Ba was stunned; he had previously been considering which type of spirit item to choose to form his Thunder Spiritual Root Dantian. Master Yao Wudi had departed in haste, only preparing a Wind Style Dantian carrier, and so the Thunder Spiritual Root Dantian carrier was up to him to find. He hadnt expected Uncle Master Ding to have already prepared it for him. Thinking this, he didnt refuse, promptly thanking the other party again and sharing his own plans. To form a Second Dantian Ding Chun pondered for a moment, finally saying: Ill give you a hand with that when you come next time, it cant be done now as someone is coming over to cross the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Wang Ba was not in a hurry and thus arranged a time with him. Afterwards, he left Tianji Peak. Ding Chun stood there, gently shaking his head. Starting to cultivate Thunder Law at the Golden Core stage While he wasnt too optimistic about the outcome of his cultivation, his feelings towards his Master Yao Wudi were also mixed. But firstly, he had received instructions from his own master before. Secondly, Ding Chun did admire this junior, Wang Ba, and was willing to lend a hand. After standing there for a while, there was soon a figure dressed like an ordinary swordsman rushing hurriedly across the sky. A clear voice rang out: Uncle Master Ding, your disciple comes to cross the tribulation. Diwu Hall. Your Spirit Food Department has really shown itself this time, with a total of thirty-five new spirit food recipes. I had to apply to Master Xi numerous times, and only with great difficulty did I get them all approved. As soon as Song Dongyang saw Wang Ba, he couldnt help but grumble. Hall Master has worked hard, Hall Master is wise and brilliant! Wang Ba said with a smile. Over the course of two years, although Wang Ba often used his duty of compiling statistics for the various departments as an excuse to frequently slack off, Song Dongyang would also occasionally remember him and have him help with some miscellaneous tasks. As their interactions increased over time, Wang Ba gradually became familiar with Song Dongyang and could from time to time joke around, as long as it was all in good fun. Go on, get out of here! Song Dongyang glared at him, but then spoke seriously: However, getting these approvals is also in part because of you, and this will be the last time. Its not possible to grant so many merits to you all anymore Thirty-five new Class III spirit food recipes, calculated at a minimum of three thousand merit points each, make a total of one hundred five thousand points. Even I would have to work for three or four decades to accumulate that many. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Bas heart tensed slightly, as he had already anticipated something like this might happen. After all, this could be viewed as exploiting loopholes in the rules, and he knew the Sect wouldnt allow it indefinitely. Yet, he hadnt expected this day to come so soon. However, his face remained composed, and he asked with a hint of curiosity: I wonder how much it will be reduced to? Song Dongyang spoke candidly, If its still recipes like those youve submitted that cant truly be used for the development of the Sect, even if they are Class III recipes, they wont exceed two hundred merit points each. Of course, if they can actually benefit the development of the Sect, a few thousand points, even tens of thousands, are still possible. Two hundred? Wang Ba pondered briefly. Although this was a significant reduction, if he was fortunate enough to come across new spirit beasts, there could still be profits to be made. Chapter 898 - 898 15 25 Years_3 ?Chapter 898: Chapter 15 25 Years_3 Chapter 898: Chapter 15 25 Years_3 ` He immediately asked a question he had been curious about for a long time: Hall Master, why does the Sect collect these recipes despite knowing they cant be put into practice, and still spend Merit to acquire them? Song Dongyang didnt think too much and replied: Perhaps it is to prevent the impending disaster and to store up these items, in case they might be useful in the future. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: This I heard that the Sects rewarding of new spirit food recipes has been going on for many years, not just since the flood or the Truth Membrane Eye incident. Song Dongyang casually said, Maybe its to encourage you to diligently research recipes that can benefit the Sect Right, lets talk about these matters some other time when were free. I didnt call you here for idle chatter. Linglong Ghost Market has developed two new sites, Enforcer Li has already listed all the materials needed for each item. As usual, you help me oversee it and then distribute to Rende Hall Yes, Hall Master. Wang Ba quickly got busy. He was occupied for several days. Source: , updated on ... During a break, he returned to the Spirit Food Department and allocated some of the Merit. Just these spirit food recipes had brought him 73,500 points of Merit. Enough to sustain his cultivation for thirty to forty years. He also had a small gathering with Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Zhen Boen, and Lou Yi. Tao Ruyi and Zhou Lve were both starting to accumulate Merit, preparing to make the breakthrough to Golden Core. Among them, Tao Ruyi was under immense pressure; his master would not live much longer, and as the highest in Cultivation Base in Shixian Peak besides his master, he had become Shixian Peaks hope to continue. If he failed to reach Golden Core, Shixian Peak would also be temporarily withdrawn by the Sect. Wang Ba indeed supported him with Merit and some spirit food, but Tao Ruyi still could not find the right opportunity and thus had not yet crossed the tribulation. Wang Ba shared his own breakthrough process without reservation, but alas, his circumstances were different from everyone elses, so it wasnt of much reference value. After finishing, Wang Ba went to Xinjian Peak with Bu Chan to visit Wang Yian. Upon returning, he checked on the situation of the Stone Lizards. Over the past two years, the spirit beast store in Xuanwu Market had acquired a few Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. After infusing them with Lifespan, these Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards had gradually begun to reproduce. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, these Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards were only Class II middle grade, and even after reproducing, it would take a lot of time and effort to catch up with the Class III middle grade Hundred Colored Stone Lizard. A few days passed, and it was finally the day he arranged to meet with Ding Chun, the peak master of Tianji Peak. Wang Ba immediately went to Tianji Peak. When he arrived at Tianji Peak, he unexpectedly found Ding Chun sitting cross-legged on the peak top, constantly soothing the slightly agitated thunder light around him. Wang Ba quietly waited for nearly a day until the other party finally finished and slowly descended. Uncle Master Ding. Wang Ba respectfully greeted him. Hmm, youve waited long enough. Someone was crossing tribulation earlier; the Thunder Tribulation disturbed the thunder power here, so I specially tidied it up, Ding Chun nodded slightly and said. Wang Ba sensed the lingering thunder power and was slightly surprised: The Four-step Thunder Tribulation? It feels much stronger than a regular Class IV Thunder Tribulation. Your perception is quite sharp, Ding Chun said, somewhat surprised as he glanced at Wang Ba. Wang Ba wasnt surprised himself. His soul was strong, and having cultivated the Natural Law, he had opened the Thunderstorm Body. Although he didnt have a Thunder Spiritual Root, his perception of Thunder Tribulation was far stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. While Ding Chun quickly absorbed some Thunder Style spirit items, he said casually: After all, its Chunyuan Peaks face of this generation, with a deep foundation; Thunder Tribulation is naturally much stronger than an average Class IV Thunder Tribulation. Its a pity that he still fell a bit short, so the tribulation was a failure. Chunyuan Peak? Failed tribulation?! Wang Bas heart jolted when he heard Chunyuan Peak. He couldnt help but inquire, May I ask who the Chunyuan Peak disciple is? Xi Wushang, the one who ranked first among the Golden Cores in the Dao-asking Conference. What a pity, Ding Chun slightly shook his head. Although Wang Ba had his suspicions, he still felt a sinking feeling in his heart when he heard the name Xi Wushang from Ding Chuns mouth. He quickly expressed his concern: How is he now? He got a bit injured, which isnt key. The troublesome part is that failing the first attempt at crossing tribulation makes it much harder for subsequent attempts, Ding Chun said with a hint of regret. Wang Ba immediately breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Failing the tribulation is far better than dying on the spot. After all, as long as you live, theres hope. However, as he came back to reality, he couldnt help but feel a weight in his heart. The first attempt at crossing tribulation is generally faced with the best state and full confidence. If one fails the first time, the subsequent attempts do indeed become increasingly difficult. The key issue is he couldnt figure out why someone like Xi Wushang with an incredibly deep foundation would fail to cross the tribulation. The path from Golden Core to Nascent Soul is much harder than you think, Ding Chun shook his head slightly, sensing Wang Bas thoughts: Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core; as long as you have enough resources and decent talent, you can generally achieve them. However, to achieve a Nascent Soul, you need to have a strong enough understanding of your own path. Thats something others cant help much with; you have to rely on yourself. Besides that, the most troublesome part is the Thunder Tribulation; the deeper your foundation, the stronger the tribulation. The increase from the Nascent Soul Tribulation far exceeds the Golden Core Tribulation. Even for us who practice Thunder Law, it is the same. Under the Thunder Tribulation, it doesnt treat you any differently just because you practice Thunder Law; at most, we might handle a couple more bolts than the average person. ` Chapter 899 - 899 15 25 Years_4 ?Chapter 899: Chapter 15 25 Years_4 Chapter 899: Chapter 15 25 Years_4 So, a profound foundation does not guarantee one will pass the Thunder Tribulation, said Ding Chun solemnly. On the contrary, their challenge is greater, and their success rate is actually even lower This is the balance of the Heavenly Dao. Upon hearing Ding Chuns words, Wang Ba felt a solemn reverence in his heart. He had transitioned from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core with relative ease, without encountering any major difficulties due to his profound foundation, everything had proceeded naturally. In his heart, he had naturally assumed that reaching Nascent Soul would be the same. However, hearing Ding Chuns words made him suddenly realize that it might not be so. Even if he had enough time to grind slowly, the matters of cultivation might still require full effort. ... sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then now, let me help you open up your Second Dantian, Ding Chun said. Wang Ba hurriedly took out the stone that the other party had given him. Half a day later. After Wang Ba left Tianji Peak, Ruan Ziyin walked over to Ding Chun with a puzzled look, waving her little hand in front of Ding Chun: Master? Source: , updated on ????. Master? Ding Chun was jolted from his absent-mindedness. What, whats wrong? Ruan Ziyin didnt understand, Junior Brother Wang has gone far away, why are you still staring? Is it because Junior Brother Wang is learning too slowly? Even if hes too slow, you still have to teach him properly Master, why are you looking at me like that? Ding Chun looked at Ruan Ziyin with a complex gaze, about to say something but then hesitated. For some unknown reason, Ruan Ziyin felt that the look her master, which was always full of satisfaction and affection, suddenly contained a hint of disdain when he looked at her No, that must be an illusion! How could Master disdain me! Ruan Ziyin quickly shook her head. Looking at the silly and naive little apprentice in front of him, Ding Chun sighed inwardly and couldnt help but look into the distance again. There were only faint clouds in the sky. Even though the figure was no longer visible, Ding Chun still couldnt help but mutter softly: The surnamed Yao, why does he deserve this Chunyuan Peak. In front of a bamboo house in the mountains, Wang Ba looked at the figure in front of him, who was diligently concocting a medicinal decoction and looked very familiar, yet he couldnt help but be surprised. This Brother Qin? What are you doing here? The figure was beautiful, with delicate makeupait was Qin Fengyi from the Great Jins Qin Family, with whom he had once gone on a patrol mission to the West Sea Country. Seeing Wang Ba, Qin Fengyi was also stunned, but she immediately seemed to think of something and stared at Wang Ba fiercely. She huffed coldly. Immediately after, she swept up the medicine stove with a flick of her sleeve and turned to walk away directly. From the door of the bamboo house, a figure noticing the commotion stepped out lightly. The figure was dressed in a simple white robe, looking a bit pale and listlessait was Xi Wushang, who had recently failed his Crossing Tribulation. Seeing Wang Ba, Xi Wushangs eyes lit up. Junior Brother Wang? What brings you here? Wang Ba also showed a smile upon seeing Xi Wushang. But subconsciously glancing at Xi Wushang and then at the departing Qin Fengyi aroused his curiosity: Senior Brother Xi, you and Brother Qin are Xi Wushang, as if his tail had been stepped on, hurriedly replied, Ahem, theres nothing between us, dont overthink it. As soon as he finished speaking, a dull booming sound came from the bamboo grove in the distance. Xi Wushang immediately showed a slightly stiff expression. Wang Ba finally understood and smiled again, raising his hand, Yes, yes, nothing at all Congratulations, Senior Brother Xi. Hmm Hmm? What congratulations? Im in this state, are you here to mock me? Xi Wushang said with a bitter smile, spreading his hands. Wang Ba laughed, Not at all, I just wanted to offer some comfort to Senior Brother Xi, but it looks like its not needed now. After saying that, he pretended to leave. Its needed, its definitely needed, replied Xi Wushang, stopping Wang Ba with a helpless expression. After my failed Tribulation, everyones afraid to hurt my pride by visiting me Ive been suffocating here alone. As he spoke, he took out a few jars of spirit wine from his Storage Treasure. Today, you must join me for a drink! He began to make arrangements to go to Xuanwu Market to get a few dishes. However, Wang Ba was always prepared and simply took out the food Tao Ruyi had made, reheating it with mana. Although it was not as fresh as when first cooked, there was no need for such formalities between the two. Senior Brother Xi, perhaps we should also call Brother Qin over? After all, she came from so far away for you Wang Ba thought for a moment, then spoke up. Not for me Well, Ill call her over, said Xi Wushang hesitantly, and then headed into the bamboo grove. Before long, they both came back, one after the other. Qin Fengyis face was still frosty upon seeing Wang Ba, but compared to when they had first met earlier, she seemed a bit calmer. The three of them sat down, and just as Xi Wushang was about to lift the wine jar, Qin Fengyi couldnt help but say angrily, The Heterologous Spiritual Energy in the spirit wine is not beneficial to your recovery! Xi Wushang was unconcerned, How can I not have a few drinks when Junior Brother has come? Wang Ba quickly advised, Let it be, Senior Brother; your recovery is more important. Nevertheless, Xi Wushang still lifted the wine jar. Seeing this, Qin Fengyi snatched it away in anger, declaring, Ill drink for you! With that, she tilted the wine jar toward Wang Ba and immediately lifted her delicate neck, tilting back and drinking from the mouth of the jar. No wine spilled out. She gulped it down eagerly. Xi Wushang watched, dumbstruck. Chapter 900 - 900 15 25 years_5 ?Chapter 900: Chapter 15 25 years_5 Chapter 900: Chapter 15 25 years_5 He couldnt help exclaiming: You are crazy, thats Immortal in One Sip! He hastily snatched the wine jug away, but Qin Fengyi, who had been perfectly normal just a moment ago, was now bleary-eyed and flushed in the cheeks, clearly inebriated yet clutching Xi Wushang, her eyes inexplicably filled with a hint of fervor Xi Wushang immediately stiffened completely. Cough, well, Senior Brother Xi, I just remembered that Master Song needs me for something, so Ill be leaving first. Wang Ba coughed dryly, and without waiting for Xi Wushang to detain him, he hurriedly flew away from Chunyuan Peak. Junior Brother Wang! Junior Brother Wang! I really am not Wang Ba, who had fled into the distance, looked back at the mere trace of Chunyuan Peak and sighed. This could also be considered a blessing in a misfortune for Senior Brother Xi. I was worried that Senior Brother Xi would not be able to recover from this setback, it seems I was overconcerned. Feeling the fresh breeze blowing from all around. ... Wang Bas heart gradually calmed down. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? With Wind, Thunder, and physical cultivation now officially on the right track, its also time to cultivate earnestly. Thinking this, he immediately immersed himself and flew toward Wanfa Peak. Time passed swiftly, and the years hurried by. Twenty-five years later. The twelfth lunar month. Jin experienced a rare heavy snowfall. From south to north, from west to east. The entire land was covered in a thick layer of silvery white. Within the Wanxiang Sect, except for some special places, even they were enveloped by this rare snowfall. And on this day. Within the Wanxiang Sect, a Teleportation Array surrounded by snow quietly lit up. The glow then slowly faded away. A figure appeared in the array and immediately without stopping, flew away from the Teleportation Array and upward. He flew over towering peaks after peaks. He flew past the three enormous halls above those peaks. Then he flew into the empty mid-air. Soon, an ancient palace began to gradually reveal its edges within the void around. On the central plaque of the palace, two characters were faintly written: Pure Yang. The figure then hastily flew inside. Half an incense sticks time later. Countless streamers flew out of the palace. Accompanied by the flight of these streamers. The snowbound Wanxiang Sect finally began to slowly awaken. Wanfa Peak. As the last thunder-light dissipated atop the peak, Wang Ba and Ma Shengxu both heaved a long sigh of relief. A figure also emerged with light steps as the thunder-light vanished. Her features were not particularly delicate and beautiful, but she had an indescribable dignity and grace. Her figure was neither fat nor thin, just right. Bu Chan! Wang Ba, unable to wait any longer, landed at her side. Hurriedly, he applied various prepared Healing Medicines on Bu Chan in succession. Bu Chans face showed a gentle smile, and she immediately bowed to Ma Shengxu, saying: Thank you, Master, for overseeing. I didnt help you with anything, this is all your own effort. Take some time to solidify your progress, you wont need to go on duty at the Spirit Plant Department for a while, Ill arrange for you to rest. Ma Shengxu sighed with a touch of relief in his eyes. By now, his skin color was no different from an ordinary persons, thanks to regularly consuming the Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken Essence prepared by Wang Ba. Bu Chan, although somewhat worried, still nodded and said: Then Ill have to trouble Master. The treasury of the department needs She quickly mentioned a few matters of caution, to which Ma Shengxu did not neglect but earnestly took note. Over the years, Bu Chan had been assisting him and several vice ministers in managing the entire Spirit Plant Department. Of course, to be precise, all the miscellaneous duties within the Spirit Plant Department had in fact been taken on entirely by Bu Chan. So much so that without Bu Chan, he indeed had some headache. But strengthening her realm was also critical for Bu Chan and could not be delayed, so even though he was troubled, Ma Shengxu could only tough it out and accept the situation. Wang Ba hurried to say, Uncle-Master, rest assured, Ill have Ruyi and the others compile the data and help you out a bit more. Ma Shengxu nodded, then gave Bu Chan some advice before he rushed away. As the Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, it was indeed difficult to get away. Feeling the aura of the Golden Core that Bu Chan had yet to fully conceal, Wang Ba couldnt help but embrace Bu Chan in his arms. Although he had seen countless Thunder Tribulations, at the moment when Bu Chan crossed hers, Wang Ba still couldnt help but have his heart leap to his throat. And as Bu Chan felt the familiar aura of Wang Ba, her gaze began to blura| Several days later. Wang Ba and Bu Chan, dressed in palace attire, quietly arrived at the snow-covered Xinjian Peak. Father! Mother! How did you come? In the Xinjian Peak, a handsome cultivator with rosy cheeks and brimming with Spiritual Energy saw the two, and his eyes immediately brightened; with a flick of sword-light beneath his feet, he rapidly flew to the side of Bu Chan, embracing her tightly, overjoyed: Mother! Bu Chan gently stroked the young cultivators back, her eyes full of tender love: Let me take a look, has my Liu Jin lost weight? Mother, why do you still call me by my childhood name? The young cultivator instantly showed a helpless look upon hearing this, and his gaze swept over to Wang Ba as he also called out, Father! Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back, looking at his son Wang Yian. Although there were a thousand words in his heart, they were all transformed into a gentle Mmm. But in his eyes looking at Wang Yian, there was nothing but satisfaction. At just over thirty years old, he had already reached the early stages of Foundation Establishment. This pace was not considered fast. But this was the steadily achieved result of Wang Bas uninterrupted provision of spirit food and Zhao Fengs dedicated cultivation. Wang Yian was also Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment. Of course, since Wang Yian entered Foundation Establishment at an early age and his Blood Energy was too rich, which slowed down his external growth, he appeared to be like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Soon, a streak of sword-light also flew out from Xinjian Peak. The sword-light landed in front of Wang Ba and a figure flew out from it immediately. His features were kind, and he possessed a handsome and dignified appearance. Upon seeing him, one couldnt resist feeling admiration. Senior Brother Zhao, youve worked hard. Seeing the figure, Wang Ba sincerely said. It was indeed Zhao Feng. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gaze swept over Bu Chan and a smile couldnt help but appear on Zhao Fengs face: Its no trouble. And congratulations to Junior Sister for successfully stepping into the Golden Core Realm. Bu Chan promptly expressed her thanks. Wang Ba, smiling, said, Senior Brother, Yi An hasnt made things too difficult for you recently, has he? The young cultivator, hearing this, couldnt help but say: Father, Im not a child anymore! Wang Ba nodded nonchalantly. But he did not take it too seriously. Because Wang Yian had been focused on cultivation for a long time, even though he was talented and intelligent, in truth, his mental maturity was still not much different from that of a young boy. He casually asked, How have you been learning from Senior Brother Zhao these past two years? Wang Yian immediately puffed out his chest: Its been quite alright, of course, but Master is too impressive; I could only manage to learn a tiny bit. Saying this, his eyes carried a hint of admiration as he looked towards Zhao Feng. This made Wang Ba somewhat jealous. This boy did not look up to him with admiration in his eyes. However, Senior Brother Zhao has made significant progress over the years, now quite the Complete Golden Pill stage. He gave off an impression not inferior to an average Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator. Wang Yians admiration was, thus, quite normal. Come, lets go down and have a seat, Zhao Feng invited. Saying this, he asked Wang Yian to go and prepare some food and drink. Bu Chan, having focused on advancing to the Golden Core Realm and not having seen Wang Yian for almost two years, was eager to finally meet and quickly went along with Wang Yian to prepare the food and drinks. Leaving just Wang Ba and Zhao Feng to casually chat together. Their conversation went from discussing Wang Yians behavior, to cultivation, and then to the recent political situation in the Fenglin Continent. While they were conversing, Wang Ba suddenly felt a premonition. In the distance, he saw a Sound Transmission Talisman flying straight towards Zhao Feng. Hmm? Zhao Fengs brows furrowed slightly, and he immediately stood up to receive the Sound Transmission Talisman. After a quick glance, his expression changed dramatically: The Qi Dynastya| has been annihilated! Chapter 901 - 901 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard ?Chapter 901: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard Chapter 901: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard Chunyang Palace. Cold and fierce snow in the high sky melted quietly before reaching the palace. Inside the ancient and spacious great hall. It was abuzz with peoples voices. What exactly does the Primitive Demonic Sect mean by this? Why would they suddenly move against the Qi States formation? Not a single one of the six Immortal Ascension Elders managed to escape! The Qi State had amassed tens of thousands of cultivators, the majority of whom were annexed by the Kingdom of Immortalsa| Does the Primitive Demonic Sect not realize how dangerous the situation is?! To the west, we have the calamity of the great flood and the frequent transgressions of the Three Continents cultivators; to the east, the Kingdom of Immortals is preparing for war; and to the north, the attitude of the Primitive Demonic Sect remains ambiguous and unclear. Sect Master, we need to plan ahead! The cultivators voices were either agitated or calm, each voicing their opinions. ... Shao Yangzi stood at a high place in the great hall, his expression grave. Hearing the words of the cultivators below, his eyebrows furrowed slightly as he looked down at a group of Immortal Ascension Elders not far below him. Among the Immortal Ascension Elders, the one at the fore was a pale, beardless man dressed in a meticulous moon-white robe. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Does the second elder have any opinions? Shao Yangzi suddenly asked. As Shao Yangzis voice sounded, the hall instantly fell silent. Everyone couldnt help but turn their attention to the figure standing at the very front of the Immortal Ascension Elders. Under their gaze, That figure, however, remained indifferent, stating calmly: My apologies, Sect Master. Xun FuJun has been facing the wall in the Ancestral Temple and is not aware of the current situation in the outside world; therefore, I dare not speak rashly. Shao Yangzi frowned slightly but did not speak. Standing behind Xun FuJun, among the elders robed in dark black, the Third Elder Ren Xiao could not help but speak up: Senior Brother Xun, it has already been made very clear. The Kingdom of Immortals mobilized twenty-three Evil Gods to besiege the capital of the Qi State. When the siege failed to progress, the Primitive Demonic Sect suddenly intervened, breaking the capitals formation from behind. Whats unclear about that? Since the Sect Master has asked, you might as well speak freely; the Sect Master will be the judge. Hearing Ren Xiaos words, Xun FuJuns face showed no ripple, but he simply looked at Shao Yangzi, fell into a slight silence, and then said: The Primitive Demonic Sect has never been truly united with our Greater Jin, and any previous alliances were merely due to pressure from the cultivators of the Three Continents. Thus, I wouldnt be surprised by any of their actions The only concern is for that individual who emerged like a flash after three thousand years of silence over a hundred years ago. That individual? The expression on Shao Yangzis face darkened as he showed a touch of solemnity. And many who were aware of that entitys presence, upon hearing Xun FuJuns words, their expressions involuntarily changed. Ren Xiao, with an impatient tone, then spoke in the hall: What is this that individualais the name Han Yanzi forbidden to be said? So what if he is a Void Refining cultivator? The world is decaying. Once a Void Refining cultivator makes a move, they will face the rejection of the worlds rules, either to ascend through a tribulation or to be killed by it! What is there to fear? Senior Brother Xun, please speak openly. Despite being directly challenged so disrespectfully by Ren Xiao, Xun FuJun showed no signs of anger and said indifferently: Junior Brother Ren is correct. It is just Void Refining after all, and its proper to call him by his name. However, this Han Yanzi made a move over a hundred years ago, yet did not face the consequences you speak ofaeither ascending through a tribulation or dying from it. It seems he has a way to avoid these world rules. It seems you may not understand what this means. Simply put, if the day we complete our Tribulation Crossing Raft, he suddenly seizes it, what should we do then? Upon hearing the last sentence from Xun FuJun, many in the hall among the Immortal Ascension and Nascent Soul cultivators showed a hint of deep apprehension. Even Ren Xiao, who had not been very polite before, couldnt help but show a serious expression. After pondering for a moment, he responded: After Han Yanzi slew several Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals in one go over a hundred years ago, he has not shown himself since then. It is presumed that even if he can avoid the worlds rules, the cost must be considerable, and by then, he might not have the means to snatch away the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Moreover, even if he captures the raft, he would likely have to face Thunder Tribulation himselfaeither ascend or dieaso he would not need the raft for himself. Given the rumors of his cold-hearted nature, I can hardly believe he would take such a risk for the sake of the younger Demon Sect disciples. Therefore, what Senior Brother Xun suggests seems perilous, but in reality, its highly unlikely. In response to Ren Xiaos doubts, Xun FuJun merely smiled lightly: Why so worked up, Junior Brother? I was merely mentioning a possibility, discussing the matter as it is. Besides, the unusual actions of the Primitive Demonic Sect this time might just indicate that Han Yanzi has recovered from the losses of his last move, right? Upon hearing this, Ren Xiao huffed but before he could say anything more, Shao Yangzis voice timely resonated: Both the Second and Third Elders make cogent points. Third Palace Master, what do you think? The Human Virtue Palace Master Fei Hua glanced at the Tianyuan Hall Master Lv Zhuangmei, who appeared as if he had not heard anything, then sighed softly and stepped forward to say: Fei believes that regardless of the Primitive Demonic Sects plans or what moves the Kingdom of Immortals might make, as long as we ourselves grow stronger, we need not fear. Besides, the Three Sects and One Family of the Greater Jin are united as one; we shouldnt be afraid of them. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now that Qi has collapsed, there will surely be many talented cultivators and various heritages scattering in different directions, a chance we must not miss. My suggestion is to immediately send people to the borders to select suitable individuals to join our Sect. Hearing Fei Huas words, Shao Yangzi nodded slightly, approvingly said: Hall Master Fei is prudent and mature. Indeed, one more capable person could potentially accelerate the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Chapter 902 - 902 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_2 ?Chapter 902: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_2 Chapter 902: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_2 This matter shall be entrusted to Hall Master Fei. Sect Master, rest assured, Fei Hua will make the arrangements immediately. Hall Master Fei retreated back into the crowd. Master Xi, the Master of the Earth Palace, glanced at Lv Zhuangmei, who was still showing no intention of acting, and with a sense of helplessness rising within, he stepped forward: What Hall Master Fei has said is also on my mind. Just as he was about to retreat back. Shao Yangzi suddenly spoke up: When the city fell, there were reports of the surviving members of the Qi Royal Clan escaping with a vast hoard of their treasures Does Master Xi have any plans? Xi Kuis complexion changed upon hearing this, and he promptly replied: Sect Master, rest assured, I will have Master Song personally take care of it. Shao Yangzi gave a slight nod: Mhm, the materials needed for the Tribulation Crossing Raft are extensive. With the treasures of Qi, we might be able to accelerate some of the construction. However, although we must act swiftly in desperate times, we must also remain measured. Yes! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 I will make arrangements immediately. Having said that, without further delay, he called over Song Dongyang from the crowd below. ... Shao Yangzi then turned his gaze towards the Heavenly Master, Lv Zhuangmei. Lv Zhuangmei had a cold expression and spoke indifferently: Zhuang Mei is willing to go to Chen State to guard the southeast for the Sect. Shao Yangzi heard this but shook his head with a smile: Youre the master of a hall, needed in the center for coordination. How can you easily join the frontline Ren Xiao. Sect Master, please instruct me. Ren Xiao stepped forward. Shao Yangzis gaze swept over the Immortal Ascension Elders, finally resting on a cultivator with a cool demeanor: And Xumi, I will have to trouble both of you to head to the West Sea Country first. The, the West Sea Country? Ren Xiao was momentarily startled. Xumi also couldnt help but show a look of surprise. Shao Yangzis expression darkened slightly: Theres something that has not yet been discussed with everyone. The Chief Guardian of the West Sea Country sent an urgent report not long ago, stating that tens of Heavenly Cities are converging on the West Sea Country from just over a hundred thousand li away. This is likely to be their first wave of real forces. Tens of cities?! There was a sudden outcry from below. The Immortal Ascension Elders also involuntarily exchanged glances, each seeing deep solemnity in the others eyes. Compared to the fall of Qi, this was a more palpable threat. Xun FuJun couldnt help but frown slightly: Sect Master, if the main forces of the Three Continents arrive, will just Junior Brother Ren and Xumi be too thinly stretched? Ren Xiao heard this and snorted coldly, although he did not refute. Shao Yangzi, however, shook his head: The Longevity Sect will also dispatch an Immortal Ascension Elder to take charge. Youxian Temple and the Qin Family will likely take action as well Building the Tribulation Crossing Raft also requires manpower. If we allocate too many resources to other tasks, it might slow down the process. Xun FuJuns brow furrowed even more tightly: Sect Master, our Jin currently faces formidable enemies on all sides. Instead of joining forces against the enemy, were focusing our efforts on the Tribulation Crossing Raft, isnt that too passive? Why not join hands with the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family to lay numerous traps, wait at our leisure, and battle the Three Continents Cultivators at sea? Afterwards, we could strike east at the Kingdom of Immortals. Theyve swallowed up both Wu and Qi, accumulating plenty of resources. If we could defeat the Kingdom of Immortals, we would also be able to contribute a great deal to the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly at this and countered with a question: If we do as you propose, what if the primitive Demonic Sect takes advantage of our full engagement with the enemy to sneak attack Jin? Xun FuJun fell silent immediately. The possibility of the primitive Demonic Sect doing so was not out of the question. The abundant resources and teeming lives within the inland waters of Jin Once the Sects main forces move out of Jin, who could say for certain that the Demon Sect cultivators wouldnt violently lose their senses and storm in for an attack? In his view, though, the Sect Masters approach was not the best choice either. After a brief contemplation, he did not speak further, instead, he asked: What about Chen State then? Is there an Immortal Ascension Elder stationed there? Shao Yangzi smiled: Dont worry, I already have someone in mind. With that, he swiftly proceeded to the next matter at hand. Half a day later. Inside the grand hall, only Shao Yangzi and Xun FuJun remained. Looking at the unexpressive Xun FuJun, Shao Yangzi sighed deeply: Junior Brother Xun, I know you always have your own ideas and dont agree with my methods, but I cant take the risk. There are so many disciples in the Sect; a single misstep could be unimaginable. Xun FuJuns expression remained calm: The Sect Masters considerations are for the Sect, without any selfish motives. I share the same view, no different. Therefore, there is no need for the Sect Master to worry too much. However, Sect Master, retaining me here, is it to discuss this matter with me? Of course not. Shao Yangzi looked intently at Xun FuJun: Earth-shaking changes foreshadow a great calamity, and you know the plan of the Ancestral Masters of successive generations. You should also be aware of its difficulty. I want you to support me with all your might! After a moment of consideration, Xun FuJun frowned slightly: I do not understand what the Sect Master is saying. No, you understand very well. Shao Yangzi kept his gaze locked on Xun FuJuns eyes, seriously saying: Junior Brother, can you help me? S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feeling the weight of the expectation in his counterparts gaze which he found somewhat difficult to bear, at that moment, Xun FuJun couldnt help but fall silent. He averted his gaze from Shao Yangzi. Seeing this, Shao Yangzi couldnt hide a trace of disappointment. Yet in the next moment, Xun FuJuns voice slowly rose in his ear: Senior Brother, please instruct me. Shao Yangzi looked up, surprised, only to see frankness in Xun FuJuns eyes. He nodded happily: Good! Good! I knew you wouldnt disappoint me, Junior Brother! Xun FuJun once again returned to his composed self, speaking in a grave tone: Senior Brother, lets talk about the matter at hand. Very well! Shao Yangzi didnt mind Xun FuJuns attitude and immediately began to speak: Chapter 903 - 903 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_3 ?Chapter 903: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_3 Chapter 903: Chapter 16 Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard_3 The Tribulation Crossing Raft still has three important nodes that arent completed yet, and right now there is one, of crucial importance; therefore, after arranging everything today, I will go in person to assist with its construction. Xun F?j??n couldnt help being taken aback, then frowned and said, Isnt the great elder there? Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly, Senior Brother Yan has supervised the construction of this raft for many years at great expense. If I dont go to support him, Im afraid it will affect the foundation. As Sect Master, how can you leave as you please? Its better to let me go. Xun F?j??n flatly refused. Seeing this, Shao Yangzis face showed gratification, but he still shook his head and said, I was born in Chunyuan Peak, with thick and unmatched mana; no one within the sect is comparable to me. I am the most suitable choice. As for youa| during the time I cannot be distracted with other matters, the sect can only rely on you. Me? Hearing Shao Yangzis words, Xun F?j??n was startled. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? He shook his head slightly, about to decline. But Shao Yangzi didnt give him the chance to refuse, directly pushing a token into Xun F?j??ns hand. This is the acting sect masters token. In my absence, you will be no different from the Sect Master. But you must promise me, the issue with Guan Ao must not happen a second time! Hearing this, Xun F?j??n was instantly stunned. His gaze fixedly looked at the token in front of him that seemed unremarkable. Acting, sect masters token? a| Wanfa Peak. After returning from Xinjian Peak, Bu Chan went back to solidify his realm. Meanwhile, Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the spirit beast area that had been expanded several times over the past twenty years. Compared to the past, there was an additional separated territory here. Stone lizards, either entirely fiery red, completely water-blue, earth-yellow, and so on, each about half the height of a person, were languidly consuming emerald wasps in this domain. Their gazes, for the most part, were filled with dullness, with only a very few among them flashing with spiritual light in their eyes. Wang Bas gaze swept over these stone lizards, but eventually settled on a pale purple stone lizard. This stone lizards body was mostly covered in pale purple, but there were other mottled patterns on its limbs and abdomen. Despite this, faint thunder could still be seen leaping on the body of this stone lizard from time to time. A trace of regret flashed through Wang Bas eyes, The Fire Element and Wind Style have been successfully cultivated through purification. Its a pity that the Thunder-attributed Stone Dragon Lizard is still somewhat lacking. Over twenty years, by continuously backcrossing lizards of the same color line, Wang Ba had eventually, a few years ago, successfully obtained pure-colored Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. Of course, strictly speaking, after repeated backcrossing, these could no longer be called Hundred Colored Stone Lizards. Because their bloodline had become completely polarized, becoming extremely singular, and other bloodlines were basically suppressed to the lowest degree. This was evident in their appearance, as each bloodline-singular Stone Lizards body color also became very singular. The Fire Element Stone Lizard, corresponding to orange-red or scarlet colors. By the same token, the Water Line Stone Lizard corresponded to water-blue colors, and so on. Throughout these years, Wang Ba had sequentially separated the Five Elements and also the extremely rare Wind Style. After conducting in-depth research on these pure-colored stone lizards, Wang Ba also found several strengths and weaknesses of the pure-colored stone lizards. Simply put, they have short lifespans, strong capabilities, a higher breeding rate compared to spirit beasts of the same class, and an extremely low proportion of Spiritual Wisdom. Each pure-colored stone lizard, under the breakthrough provided by Wang Bas increase in lifespan, and the continuous breeding, had now reached third order top grade. Very adept at manipulating a single type of Spiritual Energy, although their bodily strength was average, they often could suppress same-class spirit beasts with their extraordinary control over a certain attribute of Spiritual Energy. Just like the Phantom Chicken, apart from Jia 15, Jia 17, Jia 18, and the Wu Clans Phantom Chicken, none of the chickens were a match for these pure-colored stone lizards. However, such spirit beasts only have a lifespan of about one hundred and fifty years or so, not even living as long as a Foundation Establishment Competitor. Pure-colored stone lizards with Spiritual Wisdom were even fewer. But perhaps due to their short lifespan, these stone lizards could lay eggs generally every ten years or so. Laying a batch every fifteen to twenty years; as to when they would stop laying eggs, he wasnt quite clear. Such characteristics, however, gave Wang Ba some ideas. Whether it was contributing them to the sect or keeping to sell himself, both seemed like good choices. ` However, given that the numbers were still very scarce, he had not yet fully actualized these ideas. Next, besides continuing to purify the thunder-attributed Stone Dragon Lizards, I must increase their numbers. Speaking of which, the spirit food made from these pure-colored Stone Dragon Lizards can practically serve as a substitute for spirit items. Wang Ba felt somewhat emotional. After purifying the pure-colored Stone Dragon Lizards, some of the lower-grade, less pure-blooded female Stone Dragon Lizards had been refined by Wang Ba into spirit food. He had originally just tried it out of habit. Yet, he had never imagined that these Stone Dragon Lizards, once refined into spirit food, would contain extremely pure Five Element Spiritual Energy. This pure Five Element Spiritual Energy was even sufficient for cultivating techniques like the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics and the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique, with quality completely enough to only perhaps need some special spirit materials for cultivation. That wasnt the key point, however. The key was that Wang Ba discovered that the spirit food made from Wind Style Stone Dragon Lizards could also provide the extremely rare Wind Style Spiritual Energy. This discovery immediately led Wang Ba to decide to increase his investment in the Hundred Colored Stone Dragon Lizards. Over the past twenty years, what was originally estimated to last forty or fifty years of Merit, with his cultivation of the Five Elements and the upgrading of his Wind Spiritual Root Dantian to perfect Foundation Establishment, was now gradually running out. If not for his holding three positions, earning a not so insubstantial amount of Merit each year, he might have already run out of Merit long ago. However, once he managed to integrate the Ride the Wind with the Six Methods into the Myriad Laws Golden Core, the subsequent Merit required, based on his annual salary, would likely be inadequate. Not just for Ride the Wind with the Six Methods, but also for the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. In over twenty years, his cultivation with the Thunder Style Spiritual Root had been slower, but now it had also reached middle-stage Foundation Establishment. Once he also breaks through that stage, the required Merit would be just as staggering. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, if he had a constant supply of Wind Style and Thunder Style Stone Dragon Lizard essences, he wouldnt need to worry about this issue at all. Thinking of this. Wang Bas gaze once again swept over the Stone Dragon Lizards in front of him, as well as the more distant chicken farm, Spirit Turtle Pond, Ghost Eel Pool, Monkey Mountain Rich aromas of top-grade Class III lingered throughout the entire Spirit Beast Area. Class IV still not enough. Wang Ba sighed softly. Between top-grade Class III and Class IV, there seemed to be an insurmountable chasm. Even a creature with tremendous talent like the Wu Monkey King was currently stuck at top-grade Class III, with no sign of progressing. But Wang Ba also knew that was the norm for cultivation. In the natural state, the vast majority of top-grade Class III spirit beasts basically had no chance of advancing any further until death. It was like a heavenly moat. For both cultivators and spirit beasts. Wang Ba didnt dwell on this sentiment for too long. More than twenty years of peaceful life had not made him lose his vigilance. The news of the fall of the Qi State had subtly alerted him to a sense of urgency once again. Having left the Spirit Beat Area, he went to the peak once more, experiencing the black stone at the top of it that was already beginning to show hints of vitrification and faint flashes of thunder, and nodded in approval. The strikes of more than two hundred Class II and several hundred Class III Thunder Tribulations not only gradually pushed his body to perfect Foundation Establishment, but also slowly changed the nature of this stone. Perhaps as time went by, this change would grow even greater, eventually leading to a second Tianji Peak. After meditating on this stone for a while. He got up and went to the spirit beast store in the Xuanwu Market, as was his custom. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, he did not encounter any new species of spirit beasts, nor did he come across a Ghost-pattern Stone Dragon Lizard. However, Wang Ba did not immediately leave but took the rare opportunity to stroll around the Xuanwu Market. Passing by a tea house, although there was a sound-proofing formation, he could still faintly hear an experienced storytellers voice coming from inside: On the shores of the North Sea in Yan, that Demon King-heart snatcher, with means so cruel and strange, scared the disciples of the Demon Sect into a pathetic flee crying out Immortals and demons must die Just as he was engrossed in listening. At that moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew from afar and landed in his hand. After a sweep of Spiritual Sense, Wang Bas expression slightly hardened: Master Song summons me to go immediately? What could be so urgent? ` Chapter 904 - 904 17 Disappearance ?Chapter 904: Chapter 17 Disappearance Chapter 904: Chapter 17 Disappearance When Wang Ba arrived at Diwu Hall, he found the already busy hall even busier than usual. Greetings, Right Enforcer! The Right Enforcer is here? Upon seeing Wang Ba, the cultivators dressed in Diwu Hall attire, although preoccupied, mostly paused to offer their greetings. The position of the Right Enforcer, within Diwu Hall, was nominally second only to the Hall Master and the Vice Hall Master. Although Wang Ba was only at the Golden Core realm, openly, no one in Diwu Hall, whether they were engaged in tasks or were Deacons or other Enforcers, dared ignore his status. Especially since it seemed that this Enforcer Wang was also well-regarded by Vice Master Song, naturally, everyone was careful not to treat him lightly. Seeing these cultivators, Wang Ba didnt put on airs, but responded with a smile: Ah, Enforcer Dai, is Master Song in the hall right now? He is, Master Song is currently inside giving instructions; Ive just come out from there. You should hurry over, Right Enforcer. Enforcer Dai, who had recently entered the Nascent Soul realm, chatted with a smile on his face for a moment before hurrying off. ... Watching his hurried departure, Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the news he had heard over on Xinjian Peak. After a brief contemplation, Wang Ba decided not to dwell on it any longer and headed into the hall. Source: , updated on ????.0 Soon, he saw Master Song Dongyang standing among a group of Enforcers in the center of the hall. At that moment, he was giving instructions with a serious demeanor to the Enforcers in front of him. Noticing Wang Bas arrival, a rare smile appeared on Song Dongyangs face, and he hastily called out: Right Enforcer, come here. Wang Ba quickly approached, glanced over the nearby Enforcers, and said with a bow and a hint of confusion: Master, what is? Song Dongyang didnt have time for mysteries and quickly said, I will soon be departing for Chen State. There are many matters Im not entirely comfortable with, so Im giving them instructions one by one to prevent any issues while Im away. Wang Ba was taken aback: To Chen State His thoughts raced, and in a low voice he said, Is it because of Qi? Song Dongyang showed a bit of surprise at the question before he couldnt help but exclaim: I cant hide anything from you. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt feel like joking with Song Dongyang as usual. His mind turned, and he immediately raised his hand earnestly and said: Rest assured, Master. In your absence from the sect, I will do my best to maintain the normal operations of Diwu Hall together with my colleagues. Song Dongyang looked at Wang Ba and said: You wish it were so simple. This time going to Chen State, you will be coming with me. Wang Ba was taken aback: I am going, too? With your meticulous mind and skill in handling these miscellaneous affairs, we cant do without you. Ive already discussed it with Master Xi, and he nodded in agreement, Song Dongyang stated matter-of-factly. Then, while continuing to arrange various matters with the surrounding Enforcers, he said to Wang Ba: I called you here to let you know you should also bring some capable people with you. Well depart at the latest by tomorrow. Make your preparations hurriedly, we may leave at any moment if pressed for time. Upon hearing this, though Wang Ba would have preferred to stay in the sect, he knew there was no room for refusal. He bowed to Song Dongyang: Wang Ba will obey the command and prepare now. After leaving Diwu Hall, he stood outside for a moment in thought. After sending out a Sound Transmission Talisman, he immediately flew towards the Spirit Food Department. Youre going with Song Dongyang to Chen State? Surprise showed on Cui Daqis face, but not much. After some contemplation, he said, I heard from the Sect Master that when Qi States Great Capital fell, some survivors escaped from the city with the accumulations of the Qi Dynasty. It seems that Song Dongyang is taking you there to take over these Given that, your trip to Chen State should not be too dangerous. Wang Ba wasnt too aware of these details, and out of curiosity, he inquired further. But Cui Daqi didnt know much more. It did, however, provide Wang Ba with some reassurance. With me away from the department, Ill likely take Tao Ruyi and the others with me. Itll trouble you to take care of the records then, Wang Ba said, somewhat apologetically. Cui Daqi waved his hand, No trouble at all. I used to be unfamiliar with these matters, but now its not so difficult to handle. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry about it and hurry on back to prepare. While Chen State is mostly safe, it still borders the Kingdom of Immortals on the other side of Song State. You still need to be cautious. Wang Ba nodded in agreement and quickly bid farewell. But before he left, Cui Daqi called out to him, hesitated for a moment, then took a Storage Treasure off his waist and handed it to Wang Ba: These are some spirit foods Ive refined. They are nothing special, but they are abundant with Spiritual Energy. The smaller nations like Chen State, after all, have scarce Spiritual Energy. Youre now at the Golden Core Realm, and staying there, if youre not careful, you could easily fall in realm. Wang Ba felt warmed by the gesture and quickly declined, Uncle Master, I have prepared plenty myself already, it should be enough. Just take it if I tell you to. Cui Daqi insisted, pushing the Storage Treasure into Wang Bas hand, then pushed him out the door. Standing outside, Wang Ba scanned the Storage Treasure with his Spiritual Sense and was somewhat moved. There were nearly a hundred portions of Class IV spirit food inside. The aura of each was different and even the containers varied, clearly accumulated over multiple occasions. Realizing this, Wang Ba gave another respectful bow toward Cui Daqi inside the house. Not daring to delay further, he immediately turned and flew towards the Beast Control Department. It wasnt that he intended to request anything from Qi Yan, but as the Vice Minister of the Beast Control Department, though he was on a task with the Vice Hall Master, he still needed to notify the department. Chapter 905 - 905 17 Missing_2 ?Chapter 905: Chapter 17 Missing_2 Chapter 905: Chapter 17 Missing_2 Qi Yans brows furrowed slightly upon hearing that Wang Ba intended to head to Chen State, but he promptly asked Wang Ba to wait for a moment and then hurriedly left the Beast Department, flying towards Taihe Palace. It wasnt long before Qi Yan flew back. He casually tossed two Spirit Beast Bags to Wang Ba. With a sweep of his Spiritual Sense, Wang Ba was shocked to find that they contained Fu and the White Tiger. Lets have a look at this Stone Lizard out in the open. Qi Yan rarely revealed a hint of a smile. Although somewhat puzzled, Wang Ba still went to the Beast Departments designated beast training ground and released Fu. A silhouette even larger than before leapt out of the Spirit Beast Bag. ... Like a small mountain, its shadow completely enveloped Wang Ba, and the dense Qi and Blood that moved Wang Ba was like magma churning and scorching in the air around them! The thick and numerous Scale Armor that covered it seemed like an indestructible suit of armor, fully equipping the figure before him. It was night and day compared to the slightly overweight Lizard of the past. Wang Ba could hardly believe his own eyes: This, this is Fu? Already a Fourth Grade Inferior Tier? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Hissa Upon hearing Wang Bas voice, the mountain-like Fu immediately lowered its head, pale brown vertical pupils looking at Wang Ba, flashing a trace of surprise. Then, it couldnt help but lightly stick out its blue tongue and touch Wang Ba, not using any force. Hiss! Qi Yan, standing aside, looked at Fu as if admiring a peerless painting, scanning over its body inch by inch. He opened his mouth to say: This Stone Lizard is very special; not only does it have a vast array of branch bloodlines within its body, but there are also two manifest primary bloodlines. One is the Shanyue bloodline; the other is related to Yuanci. To nurture this Stone Lizard, these two main bloodlines are key. So, I have reluctantly separated most of the branch bloodlines, and with the other bloodlines suppression gone, these two bloodlines naturally grew stronger Qi Yan briefly explained his nurturing strategy. But Wang Ba was already unable to contain his joy, affectionately stroking Fus head. Good! Good! The more he looked, the happier he became, and he soon came to his senses, hastily bowing to Qi Yan: Thank you, Uncle-Master! No need However, for this mixed-blood White Tiger, both my master and I have thought of many methods. Now, we can only quell part of its fierce nature, allowing it, under normal circumstances, to barely possess a trace of Spiritual Wisdom. Qi Yan waved his hand and then looked at the other Spirit Beast Bag in Wang Bas hand, his eyes reflecting a hint of regret. He continued: Keep it by your side as an extra measure. If the battle isnt too fierce, the White Tiger should not completely lose its Spiritual Wisdom. However, if the battle drags on, or if theres intense slaughter, its innate ferocity will be aroused, leading to a loss of control. So remember, do not lightly use this mixed-blood White Tiger unless youre in a dire situation. Qi Yan earnestly cautioned. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly: Uncle-Master thinks theres danger in Chen State? Qi Yan shook his head, Whether there is danger or not, its never a bad thing to be prepared in advance. Hearing this, Wang Ba found it quite reasonable and nodded in agreement. After a short conversation, Qi Yan told Wang Ba to go back and prepare. Watching Wang Ba leave, the figure of an old man with gray hair quietly emerged beside Qi Yan and slowly said: The Stone Lizard pertains to your Dao Secret; are you just going to give it back to Wang Ba like that? Hearing the old mans voice, Qi Yan was unfazed. With a calm expression and hands behind his back, he said: This has always been Wang Bas Spirit Beast, giving it back to him is only right. Besides, would I, Qi Yan, for such a matter, hinder a junior like Wang Ba. Hearing this, the old man looked at Qi Yan with surprise, and after scanning him up and down, he couldnt help but lament with deep regret: Youve become so eloquent now; why didnt you say more earlier? Are you muddled or not! As he stood with his hands behind his back, Qi Yans whole body stiffened for a moment. Fortunately, after the old man scolded him, he stopped, and then he frowned and asked: Speaking of which, with the Stone Lizard gone, the coalescence of your Dao Secret becomes troublesome But Qi Yan slightly shook his head: Even if the Stone Lizard stayed here, it would have been difficult for me to gain anything Having seen the flourishing bloodlines within its body, if I could observe the pure forms that each bloodline evolves into based on my Dao Secrets Evolution, perhaps I could gain some insight and fully consolidate, but to strip and purify the bloodlines of this Stone Lizard would take the cultivation of several generations or even dozens of generations. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years would have passed Im afraid I wont live that long. A purified Stone Lizard? Hearing this, the old man couldnt help but furrow his brows. He sighed deeply soon after. After leaving the Beast Department, Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba went to visit Tianji Peak, Shenxiu Peak, Shenti Peak, as well as Thick Earth Peak and Qingmu Peak. Over the years, he took turns visiting these peaks every month, seeking guidance from these Uncle-Masters. ?Ϧ?0.0 With regards to the multiple Cultivation Methods, his understanding became increasingly profound. Now that he was about to undertake a mission outside, he naturally had to inform them all, which was not only a matter of etiquette but also to avoid worrying his Uncle-Masters. Especially Hu Zaixi, Ling Weizi and Wei Rong. These three well-acquainted Uncle-Masters had taken particularly good care of Wang Ba. Because Wang Ba was cultivating the Five Elements and needed someone to constantly help him isolate the Mother Qi of Dharmas, initially it was Hu Zaixi who helped, but later when Ling Weizi and Wei Rong heard about it, they also joined in. With the support of these three Uncle-Masters, his Five Elements Practice progressed swiftly, and now his Dharma Golden Core was approaching the middle-stage. Chapter 906 - 906 17 Missing_3 ?Chapter 906: Chapter 17 Missing_3 Chapter 906: Chapter 17 Missing_3 Perhaps in another ten years or so, there might be hope to advance further. But Wang Ba wasnt in such a hurry, he was more eager to incorporate both the Wind and Thunder elements into his Golden Core as soon as possible. Upon learning that Wang Ba was about to leave the Sect and head to Chen State, perhaps thinking of the previous encounter in West Sea Country, both Hu Zaixi and Ling Weizi, who happened to be at Thick Earth Peak, gave Wang Ba a Wutu Pearl and a Jade Leaf Talisman respectively. However, different from last time, the Wutu Pearl given to Wang was only one, and the Jade Leaf Talisman, only three pieces. The Class IV Earth Bead might not make you invincible, but this bead isnt meant to harm enemies in the first place. Its true effect is to create an extremely earthen land, in conjunction with the killing moves from the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture Hu Zaixi cautioned carefully. Wang Ba listened attentively. ... The Jade Leaf Talisman given by Ling Weizi was also a Class IV Talisman. They each had the effects of attack, trapping, and defense. Although Wang Ba felt embarrassed to accept them, he couldnt really refuse the kind intentions of his two martial uncles. Luckily Wei Rong was in closed-door cultivation, so Wang Ba didnt get to see him. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. When you get to Chen State, be sure to be cautious above all else. Although Chen State is a vassal state of the Jin, and the Kingdom of Immortals, along with the backing of the primitive Demonic Sect, mostly dare not transgress its borders, one must always be prepared for the worst and stay vigilant at all times, Hu Zaixi advised somewhat tediously. Ling Weizi didnt say much, only telling Hu Zaixi, Dont waste time, let him go back and prepare some more. Hu Zaixi then stopped talking. Wang Ba could feel the affection both of them had for him. He solemnly performed a salute and then gracefully departed. Returning to Myriad Laws Peak, he promptly gathered some of the Spirit Beasts within the peak. After waiting patiently for a while, not long after, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others who received Wang Bas Sound Transmission Talisman also hurried over. When they learned that Wang Ba was to accompany Song Dongyang to Chen State, they all unanimously decided to follow Wang Ba there. Its a pity that Boen is currently in closed-door cultivation to break through to the Golden Core; otherwise, he would certainly go too, Lou Yi remarked with some regret. Tao Ruyi and the others had by now successfully stepped into the Golden Core stage. Among those who went to West Sea Country together, it turned out that Zhen Boen was lagging the most. Wang Ba also felt somewhat regrettable. Although he didnt really want to go, to be honest, following Song Dongyang to carry out a mission in Chen State, to put it mildly, the merits and rewards would not be few. To put it more significantly, it would also be a kind of tempering and an opportunity to accumulate connections and merits. For them, it was a rare opportunity. But fate works in unpredictable ways; one cannot insist on it. He instructed them to hurry and get ready, waiting for notification. What was unexpected, however, was that not long after they left, Zhao Feng came to Myriad Laws Peak with Wang Yian in tow. Senior Brother, what is this about? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. A look of helplessness appeared on Zhao Fengs face: The master has been assigned to the West Sea Country, and as his disciple, I naturally need to follow. But West Sea Country is, after all, dangerous Master, I also want to come with you, I am not afraid of danger! Wang Yian, standing behind him, couldnt help but blurt out. Zhao Feng did not respond. But Wang Ba already understood Zhao Fengs intention. He nodded and said, Senior Brother has been considerate. Then let Yi An come back and stay for a while. As it happens, Im also about to head to Chen State. Chen State? Upon hearing this familiar yet somewhat strange name, a fleeting look of distraction crossed Zhao Fengs face. But soon it returned to calm. Ever since he cut off relations with East Saint Sect, Chen State no longer held a place worth lingering over for him. After a few more words, Zhao Feng left Myriad Laws Peak by himself. Wang Yian was a little unhappy, but the joy of an unexpected return home managed to dilute his emotions. ` By the time Bu Chan returned from the Spirit Plant Department, mother and child were even more overjoyed. However, when Bu Chan heard that Wang Ba intended to visit Chen State, although there was no change in her expression, Wang Ba noticed the complexity of her emotions. After all, Chen State was their homeland, a place they had not returned to for a long time. Despite having left behind many unpleasant memories, those had faded over time, leaving only nostalgia. That night, Wang Ba comforted her for a long time. The next morning, he received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Song Dongyang. He immediately flew toward the Diwu Hall. a| Chunyang Palace. Xun FuJun, with a pale, beardless face and meticulously dressed, was seated on the futon where Shao Yangzi once sat. In front of him, the incense burner emitted wisps of blue smoke. Below. A group of Nascent Soul Cultivators sat neatly on futons on either side of the grand hall. Seeing that most of the sects Nascent Soul Cultivators had arrived, Xun FuJun looked around at everyone and then slowly began to speak: I have been commanded by Sect Master Shao to take on the position of acting sect master. Today is our first meeting, and I hereby announce it to all of you. As he spoke, he lightly flicked his finger from within his sleeve. An unremarkable token then flew out from his sleeve. Seeing this token, many of the cultivators below showed a flicker of emotion on their faces. Within the crowd, Hu Zaixi shook his head softly and whispered, What is the Sect Master thinking, how could he let this stand-ina| Shh! Ling Weizi, at his side, quickly glared at Hu Zaixi. Hu Zaixi immediately muttered something under his breath and said no more. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Like Hu Zaixi, there were not a few who shared this sentiment. Yet, owing to this token, they were all obliged to recite in chorus: We obey the Sect Masters decree. Hearing the unified voices, Xun FuJuns expression remained calm, showing not a hint of disturbance, as his gaze swept over the three hall masters and then settled on Qu Shentong, the Master of Shaoyin Mountain. Divine Skills, have there been any urgent matters to report recently? Qu Shentong replied with neither servility nor arrogance, his face solemn: Revered second elder, it is the same matter that was reported before. Hearing Qu Shentongs address, Xun FuJuns eyes narrowed slightly, but he still listened calmly. Li State, which was suppressed more than twenty years ago, has now seen a resurgence of the blood disastera| The disappearances of cultivators from Sen State are becoming more frequent. Those sent by the sect to investigate have also vanished one after another, including Bai Xiaoyun from Baishu Peaka| Lu Yu from Xinjian Peaka| recently, even the Early Nascent Soul Stage cultivators dispatched by the sect have become unreachable, most likely disappeared as well. In addition, in the north of West Sea Country, there is a group of mortals called True Martial who have been harassing our stationed cultivatorsa| After quietly listening for a while. A blood disaster? Fire Element cultivators should not fear it, Chi Liequan, are you willing to go? Xun FuJun looked toward someone in the crowd. Chi Liequan, with his crimson hair standing on end, was momentarily taken aback, hesitated, then promptly bowed and accepted the duty. Xun FuJun nodded slightly, and mused: The disappearance of Sen States cultivators is indeed troublesome. This issue has dragged on for twenty or thirty years without resolution, it seems only someone with exceptional abilities can solve it. Many of the cultivators looked at one another, unclear what he was implying. Everyone present was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, and there was no shortage of those at the peak. Each had their own unique skills, and apart from an existence like Yao Wudi, no one dared to claim they were exceptional. And soon, Xun FuJun looked again at everyone, his gaze stopping on a particular figure: Martial Nephew Hu, how about you take a trip? Hu Zaixi in the crowd was surprised. Ling Weizi next to him immediately furrowed his brow. a| Stepping into the Teleportation Array in Diwu Hall. A spinning sensation enveloped him. As soon as Wang Ba opened his eyes, before he could make out the scenery outside. He suddenly heard a familiar voice, filled with surprise and joy: Wang Ba? ` Chapter 907 - 907 18 Seeing Tang Ji Again ?Chapter 907: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again Chapter 907: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again The voice swiftly traversed Wang Bas mind. A figure flashed through Wang Bas heart; without time to contemplate, he hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a figure clad in a pale blue robe, with handsome brows and bright eyes, and a slight beard under his chin standing outside the Teleportation Array, his eyes brimming with surprise as he looked towards him. Martial Uncle Tang?! Upon seeing this figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel both shock and joy. But he didnt lose his composure, and after respectfully bowing, he followed behind Song Dongyang and walked out of the Teleportation Array together. For this trip to Diwu Hall, aside from Vice Hall Master Song Dongyang and excluding Wang Ba, eight Nascent Soul Enforcers had arrived. There were also fifty or sixty Golden Core Deacons. ... They filled the rather spacious Teleportation Array to capacity. Being the Guardian of the Ghost Market, Tang Ji had no time to catch up with Wang Ba and quickly went to greet Song Dongyang, exchanging brief pleasantries. Wang Bas gaze shifted and he discovered that the Teleportation Array was unexpectedly built in the middle of a street market. Stage III of the Ghost Market? Wang Bas gaze swept across the familiar streetscape, and he quickly began to recollect. In the past, it was alongside Yao Wudi and Tang Ji that he entered Stage III of the Ghost Market, and from there, he joined the Wanxiang Sect. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Now, returning to Chen State, it was obviously the reverse. First to Stage III of the Ghost Market, then use the Teleportation Array between Stage III and Stage II to transfer. Different from before, all the shops in Stage III of the Ghost Market were closed, clearly indicating that it was not the time for the Ghost Market to be open. Now, Stage III of the Ghost Market opens once every three years, and when it opens, it stays open for half a year. Its just closed now, but Stages I and II are open all year round, Tang Ji explained with a smile to some curious Enforcers. He then led everyone towards another Teleportation Array leading to Stage II of the Ghost Market. After a few transfers The group finally emerged from Stage I of the Linglong Ghost Market. They immediately felt the surrounding Spiritual Energy drop off like a cliff. Many hastened to seal off their surroundings to prevent the loss of their own Spiritual Energy. Wang Ba also felt a bit uncomfortable. At the same time, his heart was filled with amazement. Originally, when he was still in Chen State, he hadnt realized just how poor the Spiritual Energy was here. But now, having seen the disparity in Spiritual Energy between the Wanxiang Sect and West Sea Country, he realized just how harsh the cultivation environment in Chen State truly was. Compared to West Sea Country, it was indeed much worse. Thinking about it now, it really wasnt easy for the five sects of Chen State to have so many Golden Core Craftsmen, and even to give birth to a Nascent Soul. He felt a faint sense of emotion in his heart. His gaze turned towards the distance. All he saw was mist-enveloped mountains and the distant sound of morning bells. There was indeed a unique sense of tranquility. To Wang Bas surprise, the entrance to the Linglong Ghost Market here didnt resemble Yan States Ghost Market, which was secretive; instead, it boldly displayed its signboard, nestled between valleys. Despite the early morning, local cultivators from Chen State were already emerging from the mist. The dew dampened the cultivators robes, which quickly evaporated due to Mana, leaving them bone dry. These cultivators from Chen State had auras far weaker and more chaotic than any cultivator Wang Ba had seen in the Sect. Even the occasional Golden Core Craftsman seemed exceedingly feeble to Wang Ba. In fact, Wang Ba even thought that among the group, those like Tao Ruyi and Zhou Lve, who had recently achieved Golden Core and were not skilled at magical combat, could easily overpower these individuals. Noticing the profound and inscrutable qi emanating from Song Dongyang and the others, each of the Chen State cultivators couldnt help but turn pale and walked briskly past the group with extreme caution. Neither too fast nor too slow. Fearing that moving too quickly or too slowly would draw the attention of the Da Jin Monks, whose qi was clearly much more potent. The cautious and fearful demeanor of these cultivators, when observed by Wang Ba, strangely evoked a sense of familiarity. With a thought, Wang Ba soon realized where this familiar feeling originated from. Wasnt the him from the past much like these cultivators from Chen State? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That inherent fear when facing a powerful being caused one to subconsciously be wary and cautious, even leading to paranoid delusions of being persecuted. This was human nature, as well as the instinct of all living creatures. In this moment, Wang Ba had an inexplicable enlightenment. Lets head in that direction, Tang Ji indicated a towering peak not far away to the group. Hearing Tang Jis words, Wang Ba immediately followed the direction pointed out and saw a quite familiar mountain peak. Wang Ba paused slightly, and after quickly thinking, he immediately called out the name of the peak: Is this Yuhuang Peak? Tang Ji appeared mildly surprised as he looked at Wang Ba, but soon he comprehended and chuckled: I almost forgot that you, Martial Nephew Wang, are originally from Chen State. You naturally know this place like the back of your hand. Song Dongyang, who knew about Wang Ba, wasnt surprised. However, some cultivators who were well acquainted with Wang Ba, like Lou Yi and others, were somewhat astonished at hearing this. They had just witnessed the situation of the Chen State cultivators and felt the harsh cultivation environment here. It was beyond their expectations that someone of Wang Bas caliber had originated from such a barren country. Some people looked at Wang Ba with added admiration in their eyes. Coming from such humble beginnings yet having achieved such a high position at a young age, one could infer the exceptional abilities of this Right Enforcer. Song Dongyang, on the other hand, frowned slightly. With a thought, a magic barrier suddenly rose around them, isolating their conversation before he spoke solemnly: Guardian Tang, were here to take over the legacy of the Qi Dynasty, and time is of the essence. We can discuss matters in the Ghost Market; theres no need for further delays. Tang Ji, however, shook his head slightly and responded: Chapter 908 - 908 18 Seeing Tang Ji Again_2 ?Chapter 908: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_2 Chapter 908: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_2 Master Song can rest assured that this will not cause any delay Many of you are far from the Sect, and even if you are aware of the situation here, I fear it may not be very clear to you. Its a good opportunity to discuss everything with everyone on Yuhuang Peak. Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang, although somewhat anxious, was the first to fly out immediately. The weakest among them were Golden Core Craftsmen, and within the blink of an eye, everyone had effortlessly ascended to Yuhuang Peak. It wasnt until they reached Yuhuang Peak that Wang Ba realized that there were several Nascent Soul Cultivators sitting in meditation, each possessing an aura scarcely weaker than Tang Jis. If it werent for their proximity, Wang Ba might not even have sensed their presence. ... This is to guard against a sudden attack by the Kingdom of Immortals; we have specially asked a few senior brothers to hold this position here. Perceiving the somewhat surprised looks of the crowd, Tang Ji explained softly. Isnt there still the Song State in between? Wang Ba expressed some confusion. But Tang Ji shook his head and replied: When Yan State fell, Song State was also attacked at the same time. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? It was soon occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals, who, after abducting mortals and numerous cultivators from Song State, withdrew back to Yan State. Upon hearing this, Song Dongyangs face revealed deep thought: Is it because they temporarily dont dare declare war on Da Jin, that they voluntarily withdrew? Tang Ji nodded, Perhaps that is what they are thinking. With that, he pointed to the southeast and the east, telling everyone: This area is the direction of Song State. He then pointed to the north and northeast. And over there is the position of Fu State. Tang Ji said solemnly: Yuhuang Peak is the foremost pillar of Chen State, from where one can keep an eye on all four of these directions. The Qi State refugees fleeing the capital must pass through the states of Shi, Wei, Qiao, and Lao, ultimately either crossing through Fu State or Song State to get here. A look of surprise couldnt help but appear on Song Dongyangs face. Then, with a thought, he channeled mana into his eyes and gazed into the distance. After a few moments, he nodded his head. It is indeed as Guardian Tang has said. But very soon, he frowned and said: Although this place is convenient, it is somewhat passive. We know that refugees from Qi State are fleeing, but we dont know if the primitive Demonic Sect or the Kingdom of Immortals are also aware of this. I fear they may not be willing to let them go. Furthermore, with Shi, Wei, Qiao, and Lao all under the rule of the Kingdom of Immortals, it will not be easy for refugees from Qi State to escape through these states. Without someone to meet them, I fear Tang Jis expression grew solemn: Are you suggesting, Master Song, that we take the initiative to cross through Song State and go to those four states to search for them? Isnt that a bit too risky? And given the vastness of the four states, searching for these people is like looking for a needle in a haystack Song Dongyang, however, nodded without hesitation: Since were here, we might as well achieve something. Moreover, its not without direction. Under the rule of the Kingdom of Immortals, living beings are like domesticated livestock, everything is orderly. As soon as those refugees from Qi State pass through, it will be like a sharp point in a sack, sure to cause a stir. Once theres any disturbance, itll be another matter. Guardian Tang still couldnt help but furrow his brows: Those Evil Gods and incense-burning Dao Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals may not be particularly strong, but they have a myriad of unpredictable methods. Master Song should not underestimate them Theres no time to delay, or else complications may arise. Song Dongyang, however, waved his hand and after speaking, turned to look at the people he had brought with him. Among them, several Enforcers appeared calm and composed. Those who had cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage were all of resolute Dao-heart and would not be easily frightened by mere difficulties. Moreover, as monks from Da Jin, they looked down upon these heretical paths of incense fire from the bottom of their hearts. Thus, they were all composed and calm in response to Song Dongyangs words. But in his heart, Wang Ba was somber. He, like Tang Ji, had previously witnessed the eerie abilities of incense-burning Dao Cultivators. Although their magical combat wasnt necessarily very powerful, certain peculiar methods were difficult to guard against. For example, at the battle outside Yanqiao Pass, a Fire-eating cultivator fought Prince Gao. In the blink of an eye, a Nascent Soul Cultivator was burnt to nothing but a Nascent Soul. Such methods, if known in advance, would be one thing, but a rash encounter without preparation, with no defenses, was most susceptible to being taken by surprise. Yet Song Dongyang was the highest-ranking person present; it would be absolutely improper to question him publicly. Wang Bas thoughts raced, and he quietly sent a message to him. He quickly shared his previous experience at Yanqiao Pass with Song Dongyang. And upon receiving Wang Bas message, Song Dongyang looked at Wang Ba with a bit of surprise. It seemed he had not expected Wang Ba to have undergone such experiences. What puzzled Wang Ba, however, was that Song Dongyang still spoke up: We value quality over quantity on this trip. Enforcer Bao, Enforcer Jiang a few of you, come with me. Enforcer Li, you stay here with the Right Enforcer. In my absence, the Right Enforcer will be the highest authority of Diwu Hall here, and you all must obey the Right Enforcers orders! Li Yingfu quickly agreed. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had thought that Song Dongyang would take everyone with him. After all, it would be difficult to clear the four large states with just a few people. But since Song Dongyang had arranged it thus, he must have his reasons. And Song Dongyang then turned to Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, while youre here, please help to check the accounts for the Ghost Market; I will notify you as soon as theres any situation. Master Song, please proceed without worry, Wang Ba will do his best to handle these matters. As Wang Ba quickly pondered in his mind, he bowed respectfully and accepted Song Dongyangs arrangement. Chapter 909 - 909 18 Seeing Tang Ji Again_3 ?Chapter 909: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_3 Chapter 909: Chapter 18: Seeing Tang Ji Again_3 For him, naturally, the best case would be not to leave the Chen State at all. If not for the difficulty in declining, he wouldnt even have wanted to come to the Chen State. Song Dongyangs arrangements, however, were just to his liking. Yet after Song Dongyang finished making arrangements, despite Tang Jis repeated dissuasions, he still rapidly flew eastward with seven Enforcers after carefully reviewing the intelligence and maps of the four nations. Moments later, they disappeared from everyones sight. Tang Jis expression became slightly grave: Master Song is too hasty. The several from the Diwu Hall are not skilled in magical combat. ... It would have been better to send a message to the Sect to request assistance from Tianyuan Hall This is troublesome. Wang Ba heard this and, although he also thought the same, it was not his place to agree. But then he thought of Song Dongyangs arrangements and promptly said: Martial Uncle Tang, about the accounts of the Ghost Market Accounts? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Oh! Tang Ji came back to his senses, then stiffened slightly, belatedly turning his head to look at Wang Ba with a look of shock: You are the Right Enforcer?! No, thats not right, arent you the same as them Tang Ji subconsciously looked towards Lou Yi and the others beside him. Thats right. Theyre all Golden Core; they should all be Deacons, shouldnt they? How could you be the Right Enforcer? Tang Ji was utterly astonished. Enforcer Li, with a smile on his face, said: Guardian Tang, you are unaware. Although the Right Enforcer is a Golden Core, he has made significant contributions to the Diwu Hall. The Ministers of each department, too, are very cooperative with the Right Enforcer. Hence, he was elected to serve concurrently as Vice Minister of two departments, as well as the position of the Right Enforcer for the Diwu Hall. However, the Right Enforcer has always been low-key, and since you, Guardian Tang, have been far away in the Chen State, its likely you havent heard about this. Suddenly understanding, Tang Ji couldnt help but look at Wang Ba, his gaze filled with complexity for a moment. He had long noticed Wang Bas extraordinary talent. It was he who strongly recommended him, which led Yao Wudi to take him as a disciple and finally sent Wang Ba to the Wanxiang Sect. Yet, when he heard that Wang Ba had already risen to the position of Diwu Halls Right Enforcer, Tang Ji was still somewhat dazed. How long had it been since he sent Wang Ba to the Sect? A hundred years? No, upon counting, it was probably only about forty or fifty years. In such a short amount of time, while the Fragrance Plaque he meticulously crafted was still unfinished, this once unremarkable Foundation Establishment junior cultivator, Wang Ba, had already grown to such an extent Suddenly, a wave of emotion about the new generation surpassing the old surged in Tang Jis heart. Then, looking at Wang Ba, half-jokingly and half-emotionally, he said: Right Enforcer My apologies for the oversight. Martial Uncle, you flatter me too much. Dont mind what Enforcer Li said; in front of you, Im still that Wang Ba who set up a stall in the Ghost Market. Wang Ba said with a casual laugh. That single sentence brought Tang Ji back to the moment of their first meeting many years ago; they couldnt help but share a knowing smile. The slight estrangement from not having seen each other for decades vanished in an instant. Tang Ji waved his hand and said: Lets go, Ill take you to check the accounts first. Later, when were done, youll have to tell me all about what youve been up to in the Sect over the years. Wang Ba immediately responded with a smile. Enforcer Li took the initiative to follow behind Wang Ba. The group returned once again to the second level of the Ghost Market. Wang Ba also saw the brocade-clad elderly man still serving as the Manager of the Ghost Market, Shang Li. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet decades had passed. Shang Li appeared even more aged, and upon Wang Ba sweeping over with his Spiritual Sense, he found that the other was still at Perfect Foundation Establishment. Seeing Wang Ba, especially since even a Nascent Soul Cultivator like Li Yingfu was following behind him, clearly treating Wang Ba with respect, Shang Li was immediately stunned. Go, hurry up and bring the accounts for your Martial Uncle Wang to examine, Tang Ji urged. Shang Li looked bewildered, then called out to someone inside a side hall. Soon, a cultivator with white hair came with the accounts. However, the moment Wang Ba saw that cultivator, he too was stunned. Wen Yong? Chapter 910 - 910 19 Exiting the Pass ?Chapter 910: Chapter 19: Exiting the Pass Chapter 910: Chapter 19: Exiting the Pass So, Brother Wen, after the battle at Yanqiao Pass, you left Yan State? In the second layer of the Linglong Ghost Market, within a side hall. Wang Ba and Wen Yong sat facing each other. The once carefree and unrestrained Wen Yong now sat cross-legged with a slightly restrained demeanor. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His mind occasionally flashed back to the scene just now. Hearing Wang Bas words, Wen Yongs face, already beginning to show wrinkles, couldnt help but reveal a trace of reminiscence and emotion: Indeed, after I left Yan State, I went to Song State, where I barely scraped by for a few years, only to hear the news that Yan State had been occupied by the Incense Fire Dao. Sensing the danger, I heard that Jin was stable, so I immediately moved to Chen State again. But just three days after my relocation, I learned that Song State had also been taken by the Incense Fire Dao As Wen Yong spoke, he sighed and shook his head. ... Wang Ba, upon hearing this, couldnt help but feel glad for Wen Yongs keen intuition. Had he lingered on his decision, perhaps they would never have had the chance to meet again. Wen Yong then turned to Wang Bas somewhat unfamiliar face and a smile appeared, as he carefully pulled out a token from his chest that seemed to have been frequently played with, smoothed by touch and gleaming, and held it in his palm: Do you still remember this? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Wang Bas gaze fell on the item, but for a moment he had no recollection, and puzzled, he said: What is this? It seems Brother Wang has forgotten, which is understandable. To you, it was just a small matter, but it was this token that saved my life. Wen Yong chuckled, his eyes filled with nostalgia as he put away the token and with a hint of emotion, he said: This was what you gave me back at Yanqiao Pass, during our fortuitous meeting, saying that in times of crisis, I could rely on this token to seek you out After moving to Chen State, the local Sect suspected me of being a spy for the Incense Fire Dao and were about to Soul Search me, when coincidentally, Elder Tang, who was rebuilding the Linglong Ghost Market here, saw me. Noticing Brother Wangs mana aura on it, he questioned me, and I was thereby spared from death. Upon hearing Wen Yongs words, Wang Ba instantly understood. He couldnt help but sigh and said: This has nothing to do with me; its just that Brother Wen himself has good fortune Wen Yong didnt argue but merely smiled and said: All in the past I have yet to congratulate Brother Wang on your successful Core Formation. As he spoke, he hesitated slightly. Wang Ba, with his keen perception, noticed this and said: If theres something you want to ask, speak freely. Wen Yongs face showed a trace of apology. He couldnt help but ask, May I inquire, Brother Wang what grade is your Golden Core? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. Noticing this, Wen Yong quickly said: Please forgive me, Brother Wang. It was just a moment of curiosity that made me speak out of turn. Wang Ba, however, smiled and waved it off, saying: Theres no harm in asking. Its not that I cant say, but the Golden Core I formed is considered first grade. First grade?! Wen Yong instantly widened his eyes. But he didnt notice the implications of Wang Bas use of considered. He murmured to himself: No wonder! No wonder! No wonder even Nascent Soul Cultivators are left behind by Brother Wang, Shen no, Brother Wang. It must be because of Brother Wangs exceptional talent, becoming a core disciple of a great Sect, that he was personally protected by an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Recalling this, Wen Yongs eyes filled with admiration and a hint of melancholy. Years ago, they both ran the Changyi Society together on Baiyun Prairie in Yan State. Separated by fifty years, their fortunes differed as much as heaven and earth now. One rose like the sun, suspended high in the Vault of Heaven. While the other lay like bones in a tomb, nameless and forgotten There were sighs and reflections. And more significantly, an unspoken thought lingered in the heart, along with an unvoiced desire. They didnt talk for long, and soon, Zhou Lve came over with a pile of documents. Seeing his chance slip away, Wen Yong hesitated before tactfully taking his leave. Just as he was about to leave, Wang Ba suddenly said: If you need anything, just ask. Wen Yong paused for a moment, then nodded earnestly. Wen Yong takes his leave. Uncle-Master, your friend he wanted to ask for your help, didnt he? Zhou Lve glanced at Wen Yongs departing figure, and her straightforward nature prompted her to ask immediately. Wang Ba replied calmly: The law should not be lightly imparted If he cant make up his mind, even if I want to help him, it wont be easy for him to succeed. He naturally saw through Wen Yongs thoughts. It was nothing more than wanting to ask for his help in achieving Golden Core, but harboring doubts about it. This was human nature. Given the friendship between the two, if Wen Yong were to ask, Wang Ba naturally would not hesitate to lend a hand. However, perhaps because Wen Yong was already advanced in years, and lacked the capability to control the Qi and Blood in his body, resulting in obvious physical decline and even the appearance of white hair and wrinkles. Attempting to make a breakthrough to Golden Core in such a state, if he failed, his death was certain. Whether to risk it all or to quietly enjoy the last of his life, Wang Ba couldnt decide for him; the choice was Wen Yongs to make. Wang Ba didnt dwell on it any longer and immediately turned his attention to the documents Zhou Lve had brought, asking in confusion: Is there a problem? Zhou Lve shook her head and said: Although its a bit messy, theres no major issue, but the Ghost Market in Chen State has been operating for more than twenty years, making losses for the first dozen years. It seems to have improved only in recent years. Could it be that they No, dont jump to conclusions, Wang Ba interjected, cutting off Zhou Lves wild guess. He then explained: Its expected for the Ghost Market to make losses. Just the construction of this market alone, to recover the costs in some of the poorer states, it might take half a Jiazi to achieve that. Chapter 911 - 911 19 Leaving the Pass_2 ?Chapter 911: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass_2 Chapter 911: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass_2 Zhou Luye couldnt help but wonder: If its so hard to break even, why build a Ghost Market in a small country? Wang Ba happened to know a bit about this issue. Over the years, while serving at the Diwu Hall, he had helped Song Dongyang organize materials for the Linglong Ghost Market, thus his understanding of the Linglong Ghost Market was perhaps only less profound than that of a few high-level officials responsible for it. He casually said: This is to scout for talents for the Sect and to collect various resources not available in Jin, including Spirit Beasts, Spirit Plants, and legacies of skills These items may not seem valuable for the moment and will naturally appear to be at a loss. As for why were collecting these, of course, its to store them within the Tribulation Crossing Raft, so after the great flood recedes, we will be able to rebuild Fenglin Continent with these resources. Speaking of which, he, too, benefited from the system of scouting talents at the Linglong Ghost Market. If it hadnt been for the Linglong Ghost Market, in a small country like Yan State, he would never have been able to meet an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul like Tang Ji so easily. Nor would there have been any chance of him joining the Wanxiang Sect. Considering the chaos in the small countries today, he might not have been much stronger than the current Wen Yong. ... Zhou Luye then had a moment of realization upon hearing these words. She couldnt help but exclaim in admiration: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? I wonder which Ancestral Master had such foresight, to have predicted the current situation two hundred years ago. Indeed Hmm? Two hundred years? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba was about to nod, but then he suddenly paused. Zhou Luye nodded: Yes. When I was sorting the files just now, I happened to see some records about the Ghost Market; the earliest Linglong Ghost Market was built in Sen State and has been around for nearly two hundred years ?0?0. Its said that it was someones proposal to the Sect Master, but as to who exactly, there were no records. It could be Elder Du Wei. I heard he was originally from Sen State. However, Wang Ba didnt pay attention to Zhou Luyes subsequent words, but rather, he couldnt help falling into deep thought. Starting Linglong Ghost Market two hundred years ago to collect various materials Over twenty years ago, building the Tribulation Crossing Raft under the pretext of the Truth Membrane Eye It seems my guess was not wrong; the Sect must have been preparing early. Although it was a guess, he was quite certain in his heart. The Sects heritage is vast, and perhaps they have the ability to predict the future and foresaw the current crisis on Fenglin Continent, making early preparations; it wouldnt be surprising. Having thought about this, he calmed down. As for why the Sect did not reveal such plans to the disciples earlier, there could be many reasons, which he did not wish to delve into. After giving Zhou Luye a few pointers, he directly left the side hall. Nowadays, he hardly handled these matters personally anymore, usually only organizing the ideas and leaving the execution to the Deacons. After all, this was all miscellaneous work unrelated to ones realm, and anyone who grasped the methods could do it. However, sometimes, in order to have suitable reasons to award Merit to Golden Core Craftsmen, the Sect had to make some seemingly foolish arrangements. At least in Wang Bas view, as an esteemed Nascent Soul Cultivator, there was absolutely no need to focus on such petty tasks; concentrating on Cultivation was the essence. But from the perspective of the Sect, with so many disciples, without an effective and seemingly fair system to distribute resources and regenerate them in a reasonable way, it wouldnt take long before the Sect would be drained by the tide of disciples flooding in. It could also easily lead to infighting. So even though some duties clearly did not require high Cultivation Base, such arrangements were still made. Leaving the side hall, Wang Ba ran into Shang Li, a luxuriously dressed elder showing his age. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Shang Li hurriedly greeted him with respect: Greetings, Martial Uncle. Heh, do we really need to be so formal with each other? Wang Ba said with a smile. Shang Li was taken aback for a moment, then also revealed a smile. But inside, his feelings were complicated. In the past, he had personally witnessed Wang Ba enter the Ghost Market with only the power of Foundation Establishment. Although Wang Ba had been favored by Grandmaster Tang from the start, in his heart, Shang Li was not very optimistic. After all, among the cultivators competing for the Third layer spots in the Ghost Market at the time, Wang Bas performance was not particularly outstanding. Far less so than the Sword Cultivator who was with him. Yet just now, he had learned from Grandmaster Tang that Wang Ba had already taken up the position of Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall. Looking at himself, he was still accumulating Merit within the Ghost Market, hoping to rush to Golden Core in one attempt. Thinking this way, his feelings were even more mixed. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Shang Li led Wang Ba to find Tang Ji at Yuhuang Peak. But they found Tang Ji pacing back and forth with furrowed brows. A sense of urgency erupted within Wang Ba, and he quickly stepped forward to ask: Martial Uncle Tang, how is Master Song now? Tang Jis expression slightly brightened upon seeing Wang Ba, but then his brows furrowed again, and he said with a heavy tone: They previously used the Teleportation Array we left in Song State to cross the old territories of Song State, but near the former border between Song and Qiao States, they encountered some people from the Kingdom of Immortals and have since then lost contact. Hearing this, Wang Bas expression became solemn: How long has the contact been lost? Its been nearly half a day, Tang Ji replied with a frown. Logically, even if they met with people from the Kingdom of Immortals, there should be time to at least send back a message, unless He didnt finish his speculation aloud. But Wang Ba had already understood his meaning. And his brows also furrowed deeply. Although he had interacted with Song Dongyang for many years, his understanding of Song Dongyangs true strength was not very clear. Chapter 912 - 912 19 Departure from the Pass_3 ?Chapter 912: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_3 Chapter 912: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_3 As the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall and being within the Sect, under normal circumstances, there would be hardly any opportunity for him to take action. But one could easily guess that to suppress a group of Nascent Souls and seize the position of Master of the Earth Hall, Song Dongyangs strength would never be weak; and for someone to not even give him a chance to respond, that existence could only be An Incense-burning Dao Immortal Ascension cultivator? Wang Ba frowned and pondered: May I ask if the Uncle Master is aware of the presence of any Immortal Ascension cultivators in Qiao State currently? Upon hearing this, Tang Ji shook his head decisively: It couldnt be an Immortal Ascension. Seeing Wang Bas slight confusion, he explained: Although Incense Fire Dao cultivators can improve their cultivation base quickly by acquiring a large number of followers to receive feedback from the gods they worship, and do not need to pass through the Thunder Tribulation, the big problem with this way of cultivation is that their cultivation base is entirely limited by the god they serve. So far, Incense Fire Dao cultivators have only reached the Nascent Soul stage. Only those evil gods are comparable to the Divine Transformation Levela| and within the Kingdom of Immortals, there really arent many evil gods that are truly at the Immortal Ascension level. In the battle that resulted in the fall of the Great Qi, only a little more than twenty evil gods appeared. Wang Ba couldnt help but say: But more than twenty evil gods at the Immortal Ascension level is still quite a few, isnt it? Tang Ji was unimpressed: At the Immortal Ascension level, there are stronger and weaker beings. Although these evil gods are comparable to Immortal Ascension, in reality, according to our intelligence, these evil gods, although much stronger than a Nascent Soul Cultivator like me, are only the weakest among those at the Immortal Ascension level, far from matching a true Immortal Ascension cultivator. Source: , updated on ????. Wang Ba heard this and pondered: So, the reason why the Qi Dynastys Royal Clan, with only six Immortal Ascension cultivators, could rely on formations to contend with the Kingdom of Immortals all this time Could it be that in Qiao State now, there exists an evil god? This time, Tang Ji wasnt as certain. Its unclear. Previously, these evil gods almost never left their lair within the Kingdom of Immortals. After the Great Qi was defeated, no one knows where they went. However, precautions must be taken ... I had already requested the Sect to send someone to guard this place, but unfortunately, there has been no movement yet. Wang Ba heard this and shook his head slightly. His mind couldnt help but return to the memories of the old West Sea Country. There, too, there was no Immortal Ascension presence. His heart grew heavier once more. Could it be they want to use the Kingdom of Immortals to temper their disciples? Last time it was Master Yao Wudi, this time who will it be? His gaze swept over Tang Ji and the other few Nascent Soul Cultivators atop the peak, and he couldnt help but shake his head inwardly. None of them gave him the impression that they were as capable as Tang Ji. He had witnessed Tang Jis skills, and honestly, although formidable, they were not on par with Master Yao Wudis, nor did they compare to Xumis. If he were a high-level member of the Sect, under normal circumstances, he probably wouldnt specifically create this so-called tempering for Tang Ji. It doesnt quite add up. Then who could it be? Wang Bas gaze shifted subtly, but he still couldnt figure it out. He was deep in thought. Suddenly, a Nascent Soul Cultivators expression changed and he said urgently: Theres a situation! Tang Ji and Wang Ba were startled and hurried forward. Although Wang Bas soul was quite strong, he was still only at the Golden Core stage, and his Spiritual Sense swept across the area but found nothing out of the ordinary. However, Tang Ji immediately sensed something and his eyes revealed shock: Its Enforcer Bao! Startled, Wang Ba quickly asked: Is it just him? Where is Master Song? Tang Jis face immediately revealed a joyful smile: Just him, but theres a group of strange-looking cultivators following him! Wang Ba was slightly startled and then understood, somewhat surprised: Theyve already found the cultivators from Great Qi? Tang Ji restrained his joy and nodded: It should be. I see Enforcer Bao is in control, but those following him appear to be quite flustered and nervous, so it seems Im not mistaken. After saying this, he immediately went to meet them. Wang Ba quickly stopped Tang Ji: Uncle Master, it would be best to first confirm if it is truly Enforcer Bao. Tang Ji instantly came to a realization, looking at Wang Ba with appreciative eyes: You are right; youre always the more cautious one! Wang Ba didnt say more. He had seen plenty of Spirit Possession cases, especially among the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, whose souls were often far stronger than ordinary cultivators. Even those at the Qi Refining stage could possess others, leaving a lasting impression on him. Therefore, this served as a reminder to always remain vigilant. The other Nascent Soul Cultivators around him heard Wang Bas words and also cast admiring looks his way. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Caution is the parent of safety, which becomes ever more apparent the longer ones Cultivation practice endures. Immediately, Tang Ji and two other Nascent Soul Cultivators swiftly prepared and then went to meet the newcomers. Wang Ba held onto the Spirit Beast Bag tightly, his gaze fixed in the direction of Tang Ji and the others. Before long, within the range covered by Wang Bas Spiritual Sense, he finally sensed Enforcer Baos presence, along with a group of Golden Core Craftsman looking haggard and extremely disheveled. About a dozen or so, and among them, there were neither Nascent Souls nor Foundation Establishments. Wang Ba was slightly relieved. Nascent Souls were too conspicuous, and Foundation Establishments couldnt have held on till now, so a group of Golden Core Cultivators escaping by luck from the territory of the Kingdom of Immortals made the most sense. Tang Ji and the others did not take things lightly, carefully inspecting everyone. While Enforcer Bao comforted the somewhat agitated Golden Core Cultivators, he also willingly submitted to the inspection. Chapter 913 - 913 19 Leaving the Pass _4 ?Chapter 913: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass _4 Chapter 913: Chapter 19 Leaving the Pass _4 After a round of inspection, Tang Ji returned with a look of joy, leading Enforcer Bao and a group of Golden Core Craftsmen back with him. Theyre refugees from the Qi Dynasty. Tang Ji communicated via telepathy. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also flew forward to meet them. Although these Qi Dynasty cultivators were all somewhat panicked, they quickly settled down under Tang Jis arrangements. Enforcer Bao followed suit to look after them. It was only after being busy for a while that he returned to Yuhuang Peak to report to Tang Ji and Wang Ba. We encountered people from the Kingdom of Immortals at the border of Song and Qiao. ... They were right in the middle of capturing these Qi Dynasty cultivators. Master Song acted immediately and wiped out the people from the Kingdom of Immortals, saving them. Tang Ji expressed his confusion: Since these Qi Dynasty refugees were already saved, why didnt Master Song come back with us? Enforcer Bao shook his head: These Qi Dynasty cultivators realized something was wrong just after the Qi State capital fell and escaped in the chaos, carrying few treasures with them. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? According to them, there are several more groups behind them who are descendants of the Qi Dynasty Royal Clan, and they have many treasures. Upon learning this news, the Master dispatched me to bring back this group of people first, while they continued to delve deeper. Tang Ji immediately frowned. Wang Ba, standing aside, suddenly spoke up: May I ask Enforcer Bao, why has the Master not replied to Guardian Tang? Enforcer Bao hastily replied: Master Song has specifically sealed the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, saying that he fears the people from the Kingdom of Immortals will detect the fluctuations from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and discover our whereabouts. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji and Wang Ba exchanged glances, then nodded and said: Enforcer Bao, its hard on you to take care of these people and prevent any accidents. Enforcer Bao nodded and then swiftly took his leave. Master Song is really at ease, but its hard on us. Tang Ji shook his head helplessly. Wang Ba nodded in agreement. Being unable to contact the people ahead was the most tormenting for the cultivators at the rear. Not only had to worry about whether Song Dongyang and others would encounter danger, but crucially, if they did encounter danger, these people would have to figure out how to rescue them. They needed to maintain their alertness at all times. So much so that Tang Ji couldnt help but sigh softly: Who knows when the Sect will send an Elder over, sigh Inside the Wanxiang Sect. Inside the Pure Yang Palace. Xun FuJun sat cross-legged in front of the incense burner, eyes closed. Suddenly sensing something, he opened his eyes and looked towards a side hall within the Pure Yang Palace. Squinting slightly, he said softly, Tianqi, go tell him. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Outside the hall, a respectful young voice promptly responded: Yes, Sect Master. Before long, Xun FuJun felt the figure outside the door quickly leave and head to the side hall. Inside the side hall, an overjoyed and robust voice suddenly erupted: Hahaha, Ive finally frickin emerged from my retreat! Dammit Xun, where the hell are you! Lets see how you like a taste of my fist! Xun FuJuns face remained expressionless. His slightly twitching facial muscles, however, betrayed his inner turmoil. The voice quickly turned to astonishment: What? Im to be the Guardian of Chen State? Youre joking! A good horse doesnt eat the same grass twice What? The Sect Master personally decreed it? The Sect Masters word The Sect Masters word doesnt cut it either! Two thousand merits a year are nothing but alms! Im going to see the Sect Master. Having reached Immortal Ascension, isnt it only reasonable to be made an Elder! Dont stop me Hissawait, thats not right, I remember it was always that little punk Xu Ying guarding the gate, hold on, are you that personal disciple who hangs around with Xun? Called Zhou Tianqi? The originally boisterous voice suddenly turned stern: Why are you here? The aura inside the Pure Yang Palace Then a shocked and angry young voice exclaimed: This is the abode of the Sect Master, do not intrude recklessly! Get lost! The next moment, the hall doors were blown open with a bang. A figure staggered in as it was violently thrown backward. Xun FuJuns face remained calm, as he flicked his middle finger. The figure abruptly stopped in mid-air. Yet another imposing figure with bare upper body and bulging muscles burst in! Upon seeing Xun FuJun seated in front of the incense burner, the muscular figures eyes widened in fury. A chaotic-colored glow spread out from his body in an instant, and as he clenched his right fist, countless Divine Patterns swirled towards his fist like fish in water and he smashed his fist towards Xun FuJun furiously! The force of the punch distorted the space! Space compressed in an instant! And it seemed to release in the next moment! Zhou Tianqi, the Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator who had just steadied himself, was uncontrollably squeezed out by the force and smashed against the wall of the great hall. In his eyes lay uncontainable fear! And facing the furious punch of the muscular figure, Xun FuJun still remained calm, simply lifting a finger nonchalantly. At that moment, the chaotic glow expanding in all directions came to an abrupt halt. The muscular figures punch also froze in mid-air. He said softly: Yao Wudi, you have intruded into the Pure Yang Palace. Tell me, what should your punishment be? Punish your mother! Yao Wudi bellowed, and his previously frozen form suddenly swelled, breaking free of some invisible restraint. The Divine Patterns concentrated on his fist flared with light as he shot a blast towards his opponent! Xun FuJuns calm face finally showed a trace of surprise. The hand that had been raising a single finger now suddenly unfolded completely! Yet the blast, as if entering an unguarded territory, instantly crossed the distance between the two and, seemingly teleporting, appeared in front of Xun FuJun. Just as the light was about to strike Xun FuJuns face, a hand as white as jade seemed to move both slowly and quickly to block it in front of his eyes. Chapter 914 - 914 19 Departure from the Pass_5 ?Chapter 914: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_5 Chapter 914: Chapter 19 Departure from the Pass_5 The light shattered silently! Yet a wave of Qi burst out violently in all directions. However, eerily enough, this terrifying wave of Qi, just as it was about to blow down the candlestands around, abruptly halted. It did not damage a single thing in the hall. Not even the curtains inside the hall fluttered. Yao Wudi stood solemnly in mid-air, gazing intently at Xun FuJun. And Xun FuJun slowly lowered the palm that had been in front of his face. ... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His expression remained calm: Well, has your anger subsided? Why are you here? Yao Wudi continued to stare straight at Xun FuJun. Meanwhile, inside the Pure Yang Palace, several figures quietly appeared in succession. Upon seeing the enraged Yao Wudi, they couldnt help but show looks of surprise. Du Wei quickly said: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Yao Wudi, step back! But Yao Wudi did not respond to Du Wei at all, his gaze fixed on Xun FuJun. Facing Yao Wudis questioning, Xun FuJuns face gradually turned cold: Yao Wudi, do not think that just because I favor you, I will indulge you. At the same time, Du Weis voice also rang out: Yao Wudi, Sect Master Shao is busy building the Tribulation Crossing Raft, and now Sect Master Xun is in charge of the sect, you better apologize to Sect Master Xun quickly Hearing Du Weis words, a change finally came over Yao Wudis face. He scanned the room incredulously. But from the eyes of the crowd, he received the same answer. And Du Wei quickly grasped Yao Wudis arm, a smile creasing his wrinkled face, looking towards Xun FuJun: Sect Master Xun, you know what kind of temper Invincible has. Dont take it to heart. Ill go and urge him on the matter of heading to Chen State. With that, he hurriedly pulled Yao Wudi away from the Pure Yang Palace with a genial laugh. Xun FuJun didnt say a word, just quietly watching the two leave. The few cultivators who rushed over and saw this also hurriedly bid their respects and left. Only one yellow-robed cultivator showed hesitance, finally sighing and shaking his head as he departed. Sect Master, your disciple is incompetent. Zhou Tianqi said with shame. Xun FuJun did not say much, slowly saying: Close the door. Yes. Zhou Tianqi quickly got up, closed the doors that had been knocked open, and also left the palace. Xun FuJuns eyes narrowed slightly, and he bowed his head, gently spreading his palm. In the white jade-like center of his palm, a shallow crack could be seen. Dharma Lineage, truly worthy of the Dharma Lineage. Just having stabilized the realm, such formidable power is present. What a pity, when will you truly be able to stand on your own Sighing softly, his gaze slowly shifted towards the north. This boy, is he your and Wang Bas child? Wanfa Peak. Yao Wudi, who had been somewhat solemn, couldnt help but widen his eyes at Bu Chans words. Wang Yian looked at Yao Wudi with a mix of wariness and curiosity. Under Bu Chans urging, he promptly bowed to Yao Wudi, saying: Wang Yian, greets masters teacher. Good! Haha, good! A heartfelt smile immediately spread across Yao Wudis face. He couldnt help but stare, but his expression suddenly changed: My good grandson, why have you taken up the sword? Bu Chan hurriedly explained. But Yao Wudi kept shaking his head. The Dharma Lineage might be difficult, but its potential is high! Besides, now that I have reached Immortal Ascension, I can make some adjustments to the Dharma Lineages cultivation method Little Yi An, I have a technique called Myriad Laws Sword Technique, would you like to learn it? Upon hearing Yao Wudis words, Wang Yians eyes immediately lit up. Half a day later. After his lesson, Yao Wudi, satisfied, patted his hands and then asked Bu Chan: By the way, where is Wang Ba? Senior brother went with the people from Diwu Hall to Chen State Bu Chan quickly said. Hearing this, Yao Wudi immediately frowned. Chen State? Chapter 915 - 915 20 Shanxiao Lineage ?Chapter 915: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage Chapter 915: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage Enforcer Jiang is back too! On the Jade Emperors Peak. Tang Ji, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly spoke out loud. Wang Ba immediately stood up. However, Tang Ji had already swiftly concealed his aura, flying towards the direction of Song State. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, glanced at the few Nascent Soul Cultivators on the Jade Emperors Peak, and feeling somewhat reassured, carefully set down a Class III Jade Pendant, and then quickly followed suit. Before long, he flew over towns, villagesa| a river, and a mountain range that shone a brilliant azure under the sunlight. He then arrived at the territory of a small sect. ... The cultivators within the small sect seemed to have noticed Wang Bas figure, their auras contracting in fear. A few Golden Core cultivators also concealed their auras, filled with a sense of vigilance. Wang Ba cast a glance below and pondered in his heart. Mountain Sea Secta| He shook his head slightly. The once majestic force now seemed like a minor sect that failed to arouse his interest at all. Source: , updated on ????. He didnt even feel like stopping. His speed increased rather than decreased. After a while, he soon saw the vast expanse of the Great River. Wang Ba realized that this was the border between Chen State and Song State. Without pause, his figure hurriedly swept across the space above the river. Just past the border between Chen and Song States, what came into view was a desolate range of hills. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Weeds grew wildly, and the land was full of devastation. As far as the eye could see, apart from herds of wild animals, there was not a single living persons aura. It was as if this was a world abandoned by humankind. In contrast, Chen State, just across a single river, seemed full of vitality. Have all the people been taken away? Wang Ba sighed inwardly. The Kingdom of Immortals craving for human population was almost pathological. Having occupied Song State, it was only natural for them to have taken all the people away. Tang Ji was much faster than him, and in a blink, he had already flown out of his sightline. Following the direction Tang Ji had taken, Wang Ba flew for a while before he saw Tang Ji and Enforcer Su, leading a few cultivators with deficient and dusty auras, hurrying over. Judging by the attire of these cultivators, they seemed similar to the Qi cultivators from before. What made Wang Ba tense up was that both Tang Ji and Enforcer Su had a trace of solemnity on their faces. Hurry! People from the Kingdom of Immortals are coming! As soon as Tang Ji saw Wang Ba from a distance, he immediately warned. Wang Ba was startled and without any hesitation, quickly turned back to fly towards Chen State. At the same time, his Spiritual Sense rapidly spread out. Before long, he indeed sensed several cultivators dressed in vine leaf skirts, unkempt as if they were wild people, rapidly approaching Tang Ji and the others. Whilst these cultivators auras were of Nascent Soul, they were not particularly formidable. Wang Ba swiftly sent a message to Tang Ji, asking: Martial Uncle Tang, whats going on? The voice of Tang Ji also came swiftly: When Enforcer Jiang was bringing these Qi cultivators over, unfortunately, they encountered this group. They seem to be conducting a sweep for human population in the vicinity, a common practice for them. Wang Ba did not slow down, but he could not help frowning: Is it just these few people? Tang Ji was slightly startled, replying through message: Yes, whats wrong? Wang Bas figure abruptly stopped, and he couldnt help but look towards Tang Ji. Tang Ji caught up from behind, and seeing Wang Ba stop, he also quickly halted, asking with a puzzled look, Martial Nephew Wang, what is thisa| Wang Ba took a deep breath, then asked in return, Why should we run? Eh? Hearing Wang Bas question, Tang Ji was taken aback. He hurriedly said, If we dont run, wont we be caught up by the people from the Kingdom of Immortals? We are here to rescue peoplea| While he was speaking, Enforcer Jiang had already caught up with a few Qi cultivators, looking at them both with puzzled expressions. However, those Qi cultivators had already flown ahead of the two. They were desperately flying towards the direction of Chen State. Enforcer Jiang looked hesitant, unsure of whether to stay or go. Wang Ba did not have the time to explain, and quickly said, Martial Uncle Tang, can you defeat these people? Them? Tang Ji was taken aback, then hesitatingly nodded and said, There are a total of four Nascent Souls, all early-stage. Looking at their aura, they should all be from the Shanxiao Lineage. There shouldnt be a problem fighting thema| But Wang Ba quickly shook his head and asked, Can you win quickly? Tang Ji immediately frowned: Win quickly? If someone can hold them off, it should be possiblea| Enforcer Jiang quickly said, Is there anything special about the Shanxiao Lineage? I can give it a try. This lineage doesnt have anything special. Just be wary of their god transformation, which can briefly boost their physical strength tremendouslya| Tang Ji spoke rapidly, but his eyes still held a trace of doubt. Seeing this, Wang Ba knew that unless Tang Ji understood the situation, he would not make a move, and thus quickly said in a deep voice, Master Song and the others are still in Qiao State now. If these clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals report back our rescue of the Qi cultivators to others, what do you think the people of the Kingdom of Immortals will do? Tang Ji was taken aback, his expression suddenly changing. Yet there was still some hesitation in his eyes: But if we take the initiative to attack, wouldnt that provoke the Kingdom of Immortals to strike back at usa| A cold glint quietly flashed in Wang Bas eyes as he said, I only saw clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country sneaking into Chen State, attempting to abduct our people. In a moment of eagerness to rescue, I inadvertently killed thema| Upon hearing this, Tang Ji and Enforcer Jiang were shocked and looked at Wang Ba, then their eyes suddenly lit up. The two exchanged glances, and an idea formed in their minds. Chapter 916 - 916 20 Shanxiao Lineage_2 ?Chapter 916: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_2 Chapter 916: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_2 Noticing the four figures that emerged in the distance, resembling wild men, Enforcer Jiang didnt hesitate for a moment, his body explosively shot towards them! The four Cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage were all taken aback by this sight. They seemed to have not at all anticipated that a Cultivator from the Chen State, who had just been desperately fleeing, could have such audacity. But soon they all revealed a trace of cruel smiles. A mere Early Nascent Soul dares to snatched people from the territory of the Kingdom of Immortals sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The four did not retreat but instead advanced, quickly surrounding Enforcer Jiang. Enforcer Jiang, however, remained calm and unafraid, and suddenly, a magic treasure resembling a small mountain flew out from his body, hovering above his head, immediately shrouding him in an illusion of eight trigrams. The four Cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage, from a distance, clenched stones of unknown name and hurled them towards Enforcer Jiang! ... Although these stones seemed unremarkable, the moment they struck the illusion of the mountain, they immediately erupted in a violent tremor, demonstrating astonishing power! Enforcer Jiangs face turned pale, but he quickly gathered his spells together. Stone beasts with bodies but no faces leaped out from the illusion of the mountain and lunged at the four men. At the same time, Tang Ji, who had been deliberately concealing his aura, quickly followed suit. Pieces of inconspicuous Fragrance Plaques flew out rapidly from his sleeves. They quickly disappeared into the surroundings. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Spiritual Sense swiftly swept around the Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators. Zhen three, Kan six Li four, Dui eight Hmm? There are still others seeking death? A Cultivator from the Shanxiao Lineage, whose body was tattooed with the pattern of a ferocious tiger, glanced towards Tang Ji and immediately revealed a vicious smile as he flew over. However, just as he was about to get close to Tang Ji, his Spiritual Sense swept over the surroundings, and he suddenly noticed an ordinary-looking Fragrance Plaque stealthily hidden in mid-air. His expression changed abruptly as he urgently yelled: Its a trap! But Tang Ji paid it no heed at all, silently reciting in his heart: Gen, Xun the fragrance fills the universe! In an instant, the Fragrance Plaques surrounding them rapidly expanded! A fuzzy eight trigram illusion began taking shape in mid-air. It then quickly pressed towards the four Clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals. However, the tiger-patterned Cultivator from the Shanxiao Lineage, upon sensing something was amiss in an instant, had his eyes bulge and whiten with rage, his face elongated and turned red, a bump formed on his forehead, and in a blink, numerous black hairs sprouted from his cheeks, arms, and body, transforming him entirely into a Mountain Goblin! With a ferocious leap, he charged towards the descending illusion of the eight trigrams above him! At the same time, the other three Cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage also sensed the crisis and wasted no time. They immediately abandoned Enforcer Jiang and completed their transformation into Mountain Goblins as well, using all four limbs to leap towards Tang Ji through the air. Even as Enforcer Jiangs face turned somewhat pale, he followed close behind them without delay. And facing these three Mountain Goblin-transformed Cultivators, Tang Jis expression remained unchanged, and with a sweep of his large sleeves, numerous Fragrance Plaques shot out! On those Fragrance Plaques, one could vaguely see the characters for fire and stone In an instant, a blazing fire confronted the three men! Stone rain whooshed as it pelted down on them. There were also golden spears and sharp currents resembling blades The three Mountain Goblin-transformed Cultivators were immediately overwhelmed, especially after Enforcer Jiang attacked from behind with his mountain magic treasure, they were quickly suppressed. At the same time, the Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator who charged towards the eight trigram illusion, had a hint of ferocity flash through the white of his rage-filled eyes. Without any hesitation, he slapped his waist, and suddenly, a bizarre fruit flew out and landed in his mouth. Tang Ji, who was controlling the Fragrance Plaques, sensed something was amiss instantaneously, his expression shifting dramatically as his fingertips tapped lightly, quickly causing numerous Fragrance Plaques to smash towards the tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator! Ha! The tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator let out a thunderous shout. The canines in his mouth grew rapidly and elongated, his reddening face gradually turned a cyan hue, and a strange and enchanting glimmer surfaced on his black visage. And in the blink of an eye, his body inflated rapidly as if pumped with air. With a ghastly face, sharp fangs, and a specter-like form, He resembled a foul demon! Several Fragrance Plaques hit him, only managing to knock off the black hairs on his body, revealing the bloody flesh beneath. The tiger-patterned Mountain Goblin Cultivator let out a pained cry. But he paid no attention to the Fragrance Plaques, his legs kicking slightly in the air without support. He then furiously slammed into the descending illusion of eight trigrams. ?0?0. Tang Jis face darkened. He rapidly chanted a magical seal. The illusion of eight trigrams trembled with light, its might intensified. It immediately pressed down upon the tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator. However, to Tang Jis shock, although the eight trigram illusion was pressing down on the Shanxiao Cultivator, he wasnt crushed as expected; instead, he was propping it up with sheer strength! What tough flesh! What was that fruit he just ate? How could it have such a potent effect? Tang Ji couldnt help but reveal a look of astonishment. He was a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, and though he wasnt known for his combat spells, he should have been more than capable of easily suppressing a mere Nascent Soul Early-stage Cultivator from the Shanxiao Lineage with his mana. Indeed, this was what happened with the other three. But the one before him didnt seem to be the case. And almost instantly, Tang Jis expression turned grave! Not good! In the center of the heavy illusion of the eight trigrams, a bulge unexpectedly appeared! The next moment, the tiger-patterned Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator, with blood flowing and eyes wide with fury, mustered all his strength to tear apart! Rip! The eight trigram illusion was torn open like fabric, a small hole appearing as a result! Chapter 917 - 917 20 Shanxiao Lineage_3 ?Chapter 917: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_3 Chapter 917: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_3 Damn it! Tang Jis eyes flashed with urgency as he hastily gathered the power from the Formation within the Fragrance Plaque Array, attempting to mend the illusion of eight trigrams. However, the tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator would not let slip such an opportunity and, in a flash, he burst through the small gap! A wild ecstasy of having survived a great disaster appeared on the face of the tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator. But in the next moment, the wild ecstasy on the tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivators face suddenly froze as he sensed something was amiss. The sky seemed to have suddenly darkened He had not yet reacted. A massive tail, covered in thick scales, suddenly lashed his body with a thunderous impact! ... Boom! It was just a moment! The tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator was forcibly whipped back into the midst of the Fragrance Plaque Array. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the illusion of eight trigrams closed in an instant. No! The tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator looked up at the illusion of eight trigrams above him, now even more lifelike than before, with eyes full of despair! Source: , updated on ????. Yet Tang Ji was both shocked and elated. His gaze in an instant swept over Wang Ba, not far away, and the fourth-grade inferior tier Spirit Beast Lizard that had appeared out of nowhere beside Wang Ba. His surprise was truly indescribable. Fourth-grade inferior tier I remember when I sent him to the Sect, he only had a class III Spirit Monkey. At the same time, he couldnt help but feel secretly relieved that Wang Ba acted timely. Otherwise, if that Shanxiao Lineage Cultivator had escaped, things would have become troublesome. While feeling relieved, Tang Ji did not stop the actions he was performing. The tiger-striped Shanxiao Cultivator seemed to have exhausted his strength in the actions just now and could no longer form any proper resistance, quickly becoming overwhelmed by the suppression of the Fragrance Plaque Array and gasping for breath. Just as he was about to wipe them out in one fell swoop. Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Dont kill them! This time, although Tang Ji did not understand why, he still stopped his hand and looked towards Wang Ba, puzzled: Werent they supposed to be killed just now? Why not kill them now? Wang Ba shook his head slightly: Just now, it was because I was worried word would spread too soon. Now, it is about trying to buy as much time for Master Song as possible. Otherwise, once we kill them, the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country will surely sense something wrong, and they will increase their guard. It would be very difficult for Master Song and the others to return. Does the uncle-master have a way to suppress them, to make them lose consciousness for a while? That way, we can avoid the risk of them using some special method to send a message. As Tang Ji was busy manipulating the Fragrance Plaque, keeping the four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators busy, he suddenly realized: I see, you have indeed considered well. Lose consciousness? Just put their souls to sleep? There is a way Enforcer Jiang, please come out quickly! Enforcer Jiang within the Fragrance Plaque Array immediately flew out. At the same time, Tang Ji softly chanted an incantation. In the Fragrance Plaque Array, a wispy, misty, pink fragrance immediately rose. Although the four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators realized the danger and tried their best to dodge, they were quickly permeated by the fragrance. After struggling for the duration of half an incense stick. These four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators finally slumped down, weakened. Their souls are strong, making them difficult to put to sleep as I suspected, Tang Ji said, shaking his head slightly. He then tied up the four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators. Glancing over the four of them, Tang Ji frowned slightly, then looked towards Wang Ba and promptly sought his opinion: Since we cant kill them, nephew-apprentice, what do you suggest we do with them? Before, he thought Wang Ba was talented in cultivation and Beast Control, and was also competent in handling miscellaneous affairs. But deep down, he still saw Wang Ba as a junior. However, following the recent events, he no longer dared to underestimate him. At least Wang Bas response in the recent situation was thoughtful and courageous yet meticulous. Wang Ba, on the other hand, was inwardly grateful to have nipped the danger in the bud. Otherwise, if these four Shanxiao Lineage Cultivators had taken the news back, it would have been very difficult for Song Dongyang to have a chance to return. Hearing Tang Jis question, Wang Ba thought for a moment and said: I have three strategies, high, medium, and low, which you, uncle-master, can decide upon. At these words, Tang Ji was taken aback: Three strategies, high, medium, and low? There are that many options? Well, then tell me about the lowest strategy first. Wang Ba nodded and quickly said, The lowest strategy is simple: keep them in our hands until Master Song finishes the rescue and returns. Then we can decide whether to kill or release them. The Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country have just taken down Qi State and are also constrained by the Chu Dynasty to the south, so they might not dare to cause trouble over this. Of course, its not without risk, because theres no telling whether the people of Ten Thousand Gods Country could detect the location of these four, and once they come knocking, itll be very easy to provoke a conflict. Hearing this, Tang Ji contemplated for a while, then shook his head slightly. That wont do, we currently have less than ten Nascent Souls here if you dont count Master Song and his people. Nascent Souls are not that valuable in Ten Thousand Gods Country; they have plenty What about the medium strategy? Without pausing, Wang Ba immediately said, The medium strategy is to send puppets, taking these few people and dumping them somewhere, as long as it is not on our hands. It can prevent an immediate outbreak of conflict, but if Ten Thousand Gods Country discovers them early, it could also be troublesome. Tang Jis expression showed interest: This method is possible; it can avoid conflict with Ten Thousand Gods Country Whats the highest strategy? His curiosity was piqued. Wang Bas expression remained calm: Its also simple; send people to bring these four to a Yan vassal state like Xiang State or Yan State, then kill them. Create a Falling Heavenly Phenomenon! Its said that Qi State was taken over by the primitive Demonic Sect, whose intentions are quite unclear, and it seems they dont get along well with our Jin Dynasty. By diverting this trouble elsewhere, we can avoid conflict and also drag the primitive Demonic Sect into the water. Chapter 918 - 918 20 Shanxiao Lineage_4 ?Chapter 918: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_4 Chapter 918: Chapter 20 Shanxiao Lineage_4 However, this requires the decision of the elder uncle. Initiating a battle between both sides rashly may not be something the Sect is willing to see. Upon hearing this, Tang Ji couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with a strange expression. Feeling uncomfortable under the gaze, Wang Ba asked in confusion, Elder Uncle, why are you looking at me like that? Tang Ji shook his head and couldnt help but sigh, I always thought you were a kind-hearted person, but I didnt expect you to be this cunning. Wang Ba was slightly startled by the comment and soon realized he had undergone a change in mindset. If it had been the past, facing the chase of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, he would have fled as far as possible, not stopping to wait for Tang Ji, let alone devising plans and urging Tang Ji to quickly kill those Mountain Goblin Lineage Cultivators. Yet now, there was no trace of fear in his psyche. Upon reflection, it was less about him changing and becoming bolder and more about gaining confidence as his cultivation base improved, making him more open and natural. His true nature was gradually showing itself. ... He would still be cautious when necessary, but it was absurd to remain in a state of panic and fear knowing the other party was merely an insect that could be crushed at will. That would be completely pathological. Although these four Incense-burning Dao Cultivators definitely were not insects, Wang Ba had indeed become much stronger than before. Moreover, with the presence of comrades like Tang Ji and Enforcer Jiang, and with safety sufficiently guaranteed, the key was how to accomplish the goal as securely as possible. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ji made a bold decision and immediately gave the final word: The Sect is also quite wary of the primitive Demonic Sect. Lets go with the best plan but lets make it secure. Saying this, Tang Ji quickly came up with an idea. He promptly placed several Class IV Thunder Seeds in the mouths of the four Mountain Goblin Lineage Cultivators. Then he released a Second Order Puppet, instructing it to carry the four Cultivators and swiftly fly northward. This is a common Second Order Puppet seen on the market, and Class IV Thunder Seeds are not common either, but this wont lead back to us Soon, it will take these four people to use the Teleportation Array and head to Xiang State Tang Ji watched the puppet depart, hands clasped behind his back, speaking decisively. Wang Ba nodded and then turned to look at Enforcer Jiang, who was standing nearby, utterly shocked as if having stumbled upon a great secret: Enforcer Jiang, how is it going with Master Song? Enforcer Jiang quickly bowed, completely disregarding the fact that Wang Ba was only a Golden Core Craftsman while he was at the early stage of Nascent Soul, and respectfully said: Reporting to the Right Enforcer, by the time I returned, we were almost at the former location of Lao State. Many Cultivators from the Qi Dynasty escaped there, and Incense Fire Dao people are blockading them. Master Song didnt find any people from the Royal Clan, only picked a few Golden Core Craftsmen carrying the accumulation of their own Sects, and let me bring them back first. Hearing this, Wang Ba frowned: Not found yet? He then looked at Tang Ji, Elder Uncle, have you set a time for the Thunder Seeds to explode? Tang Ji also frowned slightly: Not yet, I can remotely control the puppet to initiate it, or it will explode as soon as any of the four regains consciousness Wang Bas brows tightened as he looked to the east. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I hope Master Song returns soon! Wanxiang Sect. Spirit Plant Department. The busy Spirit Plant Masters were cultivating in their respective spirit fields. That day, a bare-chested, muscular man descended from the sky. No sooner had he landed than he bellowed: Little Ma, come out, Im here to heal you! Chapter 919 - 919 21 The Encirclement ?Chapter 919: Chapter 21: The Encirclement Chapter 919: Chapter 21: The Encirclement Yao Wudi, what are you here for?! Inside the Spirit Plant Department, there was immediately a voice tinged with wariness and puzzlement. you little Ma really have no sense of respect, not even calling me senior brother. Yao Wudi stood with his hands behind his back, a smile on his face. But when he saw the figure flying towards him, he was suddenly startle: You, how did you become so pale?! Ma Shengxu, who had just landed in haste, turned a difficult shade upon hearing this, as if reminded of a shadowy past experience. Nevertheless, he managed to maintain his composure and said with furrowed brows: What are you doing here? Are you here to flaunt your Immortal Ascension in front of me? Or do you want to burn me with your Solar Fire again? Ahem, how can you be so rude to someone who has achieved Immortal Ascension Seeing Ma Shengxus unexpectedly tough attitude, Yao Wudi couldnt help but scratch the back of his head guiltily and muttered to himself. A rare shade of embarrassment flickered across his face, which he then covered up with a cough and a loud laugh: That ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. dont worry, I didnt continue practicing that damn Solar Divine Fire, Ive practiced something else, and even if I wanted to burn you, Ive got nothing to burn you with. Its not really showing off, its just that Ive just achieved Immortal Ascension, and I thought of coming over to help you with that past issue Yao Wudis words, however, made Ma Shengxu pause in surprise. His expression cleared slightly, but he couldnt help casting a surprised look up and down at Yao Wudi and spoke with a strange tone: Oh, youve achieved Immortal Ascension, and youve even changed your temper? Yao Wudis face froze for a moment, but then he proudly said: Ive always been like this, bold and straightforward. If I hadnt been unsure about curing you before, I would have Alright, since youve improved, that saves me the trouble. By the way, who cured you? How many merits did it cost? Tell me the amount, and Ill pay you back later. Ma Shengxus expression didnt change much, but when he heard the last sentence, he couldnt help but shake his head, his tone softening slightly: You dont need to pay me back; your disciple has already paid it off for you. Disciple? Yao Wudi was taken aback, then as if realizing something, his expression suddenly darkened and his gaze fixed on Ma Shengxu, filled with a dangerously prickling sensation: What did you do to my disciple?! Ma Shengxu, who had initially felt nothing, suddenly felt his hair stand on end the moment Yao Wudis gaze landed on him. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As a Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator close to the peak, he suddenly felt an intense fear as if he were a tiny, frail boat tossing in a storm-tossed sea in front of Yao Wudi. The sky that was originally clear and bright seemed to darken all at once in his vision. So strong! Ma Shengxu was inwardly alarmed. At the same time, he realized that his words had caused Yao Wudi to misunderstand and couldnt help feeling both angry and annoyed. This brute! Cant he use his brain?! Though reluctant to yield, the increasingly intense sense of danger forced him to say urgently: Spirit food! It was Wang Bas spirit food that cured me! Whoosha The world regained its brightness in an instant. The peak of fear evaporated just as quickly. Yao Wudi was a picture of confusion and astonishment: Spirit food? This thing has such an effect? Youre not messing with me, are you? Ma Shengxu, covered in cold sweat, snapped back after recovering, his voice filled with unspoken rage: Messing with you? As Wang Bas master, dont you know about his talent in the field of spirit food? It seems you really dont know. You, of all people, even with your Immortal Ascension, how could you deserve to be his master! In my opinion, Qi Yan would do a better job than you. If not, come to Lishu Peak, I will be his master, and that would be better than you! Yao Wudi, lambasted by Ma Shengxu, unexpectedly did not retort but just frowned and said: Indeed, Im not quite cut out to be a master, but to say Qi Yan would do a better job than me, thats going too far And you, little Ma, dont overdo it. Since my disciple cured you, were even, and if you keep disrespecting me, remember that Ive achieved Immortal Ascension, and messing with you wouldnt bring any repercussions. Ma Shengxu was unappreciative and sneered: Sure, youve achieved Immortal Ascension and youre the senior brother, so naturally, no one would dare to object to how you want to treat me. But do you really think weve settled the score? You have the nerve to claim Wang Bas merits for yourself? Yao Wudi involuntarily coughed guiltily, This after all, I am his master, and I did teach him a lot of things Ma Shengxu grew increasingly irritated: Teach him things? You better quit it! Besides that flawed Cultivation Method of your Myriad Laws Lineage, what else have you taught him? Did you teach him to craft spirit food, or to raise spirit beasts, or handle sect affairs? ?Ϧ?0.0 He made it on his own effort, became Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall, what did you contribute? Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall? My disciple?! Yao Wudi was taken aback. In his eyes, there was no shock, just astonishment. Because he absolutely couldnt connect Wang Ba, who could only hold such a position as a Nascent Soul cultivator, to the impression he had of him from decades ago: a rather cautious and low-key figure. Seeing this, Ma Shengxu said with some surprise: You dont know? Didnt Bu Chan tell you? Then his expression revealed understanding: Oh, thats right, she is not like you, she doesnt like to show off, so she didnt tell you, haha. Did you know that Wang Ba is not only the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall, but also holds the positions of Vice Minister of both the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department? Chapter 920 - 920 21 Surround_2 ?Chapter 920: Chapter 21 Surround_2 Chapter 920: Chapter 21 Surround_2 ` Hes just in the early stage of Golden Core! Do you realize that since the record of Diwu Hall began, there has never been such a case? And you, heh, you sure took it easy, taught someone for a few years, then patted your butt and went off to West Sea Country, not caring about anything. Not only did you not care, but you also left Wang Ba with a ton of problems. Do you have any idea how many people youve offended? Wang Ba cleaned up your mess, going to great lengths to specially cultivate the spirit food that can treat my skin. Do you think hed have such a tough time if he had a reliable master? Does he really need to be distracted by menial tasks in Diwu Hall, delaying his cultivation? Now look at you, showing up after decades, claiming that Wang Ba is your disciple and that his achievements are all because of you. Do you have the decency to be so brazen? Have you no shame? Ma Shengxu vented all the pent-up frustration in his heart in one breath, feeling exhilaratingly relieved. He had been holding back these words for many years. ... Source: , updated on ???0. Yao Wudi, faced with this barrage, stood there stunned. The words of Ma Shengxu struck him with a great impact. He had envisioned Wang Ba making a name for himself with Beast Control and spirit food. But he never expected that day to come so quickly. How many years has it been? Upon reflection, his disciple had already become the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall. Wouldnt it be time for the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall to make way for his disciple well, the likelihood of that was not very high, considering that the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall was already part of the upper echelons. A Golden Core Craftsman was still too young and not fit to be put forward. He felt a slight disappointment in his heart. At this moment, the scene of Wang Ba materializing from the Jade Pendant in Juhai City of the West Sea Country years ago flooded back into his mind. He couldnt help but shake his head slightly. Even today, he still couldnt fathom what exactly Wang Ba had done that day. But he was certain that he had chosen the right disciple. With that thought, Yao Wudi no longer cared about Ma Shengxus taunts and jeers; his mind was solely focused on something else. He waved his hand grandly. I understand! Im off! He laughed heartily and then shot up into the sky. Ma Shengxu, slightly astonished by Yao Wudis rapidly disappearing figure, furrowed his brow: What does he understand? On the Jade Emperors Peak, the wind was fierce and the sky vast. Elder Uncle, is everything arranged? Everything is set up. If people from the Kingdom of Immortals do come, as long as they are not those Evil Gods in person, two or three dozen Nascent Souls from the Kingdom of Immortals, even if they are at the peak stage of Nascent Soul, definitely cannot breach the borders of Chen State. Has everything been put in place on Songs side as well? Rest assured, as long as Master Song and the others pass by this area on their return, even if they are chased by the Kingdom of Immortals, once they trigger the measures weve set up in Song State, a dozen or so ordinary Nascent Souls can be held off. Moreover, you dont need to worry too much. Although the Kingdom of Immortals has many Nascent Souls, they wont likely bring too many at once. That will do Wang Ba nodded, feeling a bit of relief in his heart. Although he had appeared confident earlier, it didnt mean he wasnt worried. Song Dongyang had ventured deep into Kingdom of Immortals territory to steal cultivators and resources from Qi. A mishandling of the situation could potentially trigger a war between the Kingdom of Immortals and Jin. Based on the resources he currently had access to, the Sect might just be testing the waters, with no preparation for war. Nevertheless, accidents could happen. Thus, he had suggested to Tang Ji to prepare early, not only as a precaution against the Kingdom of Immortals but also to assist Song Dongyang. Tang Ji had similar thoughts, and with Wang Bas additional inputs, the plan was promptly perfected and swiftly set in motion. On Chen States side, even though no Immortal Ascension Elder had come to take charge yet. They still had the necessary defensive resources, and setting up some defensive measures wasnt too difficult. The somewhat troublesome part was within Song States borders. That was deemed a neutral zone by the two powers, and patrols were irregular. This required the measures to be more discreet. Wang Ba was not particularly skilled in these clandestine matters, but the Sect had its own experts, so he didnt need to worry too much. And so, several days passed by. The disappearance of the four Shanxiao Lineage cultivators did not attract the attention of the cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals. This was normal. To cultivators, a few days were but a fleeting moment, and those four were Nascent Soul Cultivators, with no one daring to inquire lightly into their whereabouts except the Evil Gods. Therefore, no one noticed for the time being. A few more days passed, and Rende Hall, seeking to recruit talents, sent cultivators to the Ghost Market in Chen State. The Ghost Market of Chen State had become an important gathering point for Rogue Cultivators and refugees from various countries. Every day, numerous cultivators entered and left the market, conducting transactions. Around the Ghost Market, various immortal caves and small Sects were gradually established. To Wang Bas delight, among the cultivators from Rende Hall that arrived, there was his good friend, Xi Wushang. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More than twenty years had passed, and the damage caused by his failed attempt to cross Nascent Soul had fully recovered, yet he had still not tried to undertake Crossing Tribulation. The first Crossing Tribulation, was in the most perfect state possible for me. Without a special breakthrough, I do not have the assurance of definite success, so I must wait. Unfortunately, I once thought that I would have the chance to vie for the title of personal disciple. ` Chapter 921 - 921 21 Encirclement_3 ?Chapter 921: Chapter 21 Encirclement_3 Chapter 921: Chapter 21 Encirclement_3 Ji Yuan might still have a chance, Xi Wushang said, his tone full of reluctance. To become a personal disciple, cultivation base and age were linked, the younger one was with a higher cultivation base, the higher the chance of becoming a personal disciple. If he could have succeeded in advancing to Nascent Soul the first time, he would also have had a chance to compete for the position of a personal disciple. Now, after a delay of more than twenty years, such hope had become nearly slim. However, his demeanor revealed little sense of defeat. Its a pity Senior Brother Ji was assigned to an external post right after breaking through to the Nascent Soul and emerging from seclusion; otherwise, we could have had a drink together Wang Ba also expressed a hint of regret. He then teased with a smile, By the way, congratulations are in order, Elder Brother Xi, for already becoming Qin Familys rapid son-in-law. Xi Wushang gave a bitter smile, Mock me all you want, the elders all say I lack ambition and indulge in the pleasures of the flesh. Hearing this, Wang Bas expression became more solemn, Im not mocking you, Elder Brother. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Whats wrong with enjoying the pleasures of the flesh? If a cultivator has no desires or aspirations, then what is cultivation for? Instead, I think our cultivation is meant to live comfortably. If theres a chance for such at present, why abandon the fundamental for the minor? Of course, we cant neglect our cultivation either, since this is not exactly a peaceful world. Xi Wushang nodded in strong agreement with Wang Ba, Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I knew you wouldnt think like those old fogeys. Sigh, the question is when will there be peace? These various troubles seem endless, with great floods one moment, and troubles from the Kingdom of Immortals the next Xi Wushang said, filled with emotion. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, also fell into a brief silence. With natural disasters, there would inevitably be strife among people. The great floods were a sign of the decaying world. And the sweep of the Kingdom of Immortals through Fenglin Continent was another kind of calamity. Neither the floods nor the Kingdom of Immortals could be stopped by Golden Core Craftsman like them. So beyond a sigh, there was nothing he could do. We should still prioritize our cultivation, he sighed. Xi Wushang soon started selecting cultivators meticulously under the guidance of an Enforcer from Rende Hall. But in most cases, cultivators who met the standards of the Wanxiang Sect were scarce. And the vast majority of these few, either had ruthless methods and greatly lacking virtue, or they had decent talent and virtue, but their cultivation foundations were destroyed, with limited achievements. Therefore, the progress at Rende Hall was not fast. That day, Wang Ba, having finished his own matters, casually went to find Xi Wushang for a chat. As the two of them were talking, a Rogue Cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core realm, with a black, hairy mole on his forehead, approached cautiously and bowed deeply. After looking around, he whispered to Xi Wushang with a flattering smile: My lord, I am Zhang Yao. IaI am actually better at magical combat than that Zhu Shicheng from yesterday, and my cultivation base is higher than his, and I am more capable. Whyawhy did you choose him but not me Xi Wushang, who was chatting with Wang Ba, turned to look at the man and then shook his head with regret, Ah, its you. I remember you; you were here yesterday. But theres nothing I can do, you indeed do not meet our criteria. Dont dwell on this too much; you might try your luck with other Sects in Jin. Upon hearing Xi Wushangs response, the man quickly smiled even wider, Lord, its not me whos saying this, but that Zhu Shicheng really isnt good enough. To be frank, he is my junior brother; we came from the same Sect and were taught by the same master. He just has better qualification, but his comprehension is truly mediocre. My master scolded him countless times. You can look at me; Im different. My spells Theres no need to say more, Zhang. Rules are rules; if its a no, then its a no,'' Xi Wushang interrupted, somewhat helplessly. Yet Zhang Yao still didnt give up, hurrying to say more, but at that moment, an Enforcer from Rende Hall noticed the scene and promptly scolded him away. Afterward, frowning, the Enforcer spoke to Xi Wushang, Wushang, such a sinister and cunning person full of underhanded schemes should not make you hesitant to refuse. Hearing this, Xi Wushang could only give a wry smile. Once the Enforcer from Rende Hall left, and seeing Wang Bas curious gaze, Xi Wushang shared, Zhang Yao, when we were screening yesterday, was found through a Secret Technique that he intentionally leaked his masters whereabouts to an enemy to gain a Dharma for achieving Nascent Soul. Hes both foolish and malicious; naturally, the Sect wouldnt keep someone like him. Wang Ba nodded slightly, in agreement. While he believed that the expansion of the Sect shouldnt exclude some of the smaller-minded individuals, someone like Zhang Yao, who would betray even his master for personal gain, was a scourge no matter where he was placed. Of course, if he could be sent to another force, like the Kingdom of Immortals, then it would not be a problem. But such a chance was unlikely. While they were talking, Wang Ba suddenly heard a warning signal from Yuhuang Peak in the distance. He was startled and stood up in a flash, then quickly flew out. The three Enforcers from Rende Hall who were present also were shocked and hurriedly followed suit. In the blink of an eye, twelve Nascent Soul Cultivators, along with Wang Ba and Xi Wushang, had gathered on Yuhuang Peak. Tang Ji looked serious as he spread open the small stone in his hand. It was the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone used for communication. At this moment, however, an urgent voice from Song Dongyang was coming through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Chapter 922 - 922 21 Surround_4 ?Chapter 922: Chapter 21 Surround_4 Chapter 922: Chapter 21 Surround_4 I have retreated! Quickly request Immortal Ascension assistance! Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I have retreated! Quickly request Immortal Ascension assistance! I have retreated! Quickly request These words repeated continuously within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. The cultivators present all wore solemn expressions in an instant. Tang Ji said with a grave expression, This is the transmission from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone I received not long ago. I tried to contact them again, but I couldnt get through. ... It must have been sealed away again. Upon hearing this, Li Yingfu couldnt help but express his confusion, Why would Master Song seal the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone at a time like this? Source: , updated on ????. Tang Ji slightly furrowed his eyebrows, pondering, He must have not been discovered yet, worrying that the existence of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone might draw attention, so he continues to seal it. But the situation is probably not good otherwise, he wouldnt have specifically sent us such a message for help. Then what are we waiting for? Lets hurry up and rescue him! Enforcer Bao said anxiously, looking at Enforcer Jiang. Those brought by Song Dongyang would either be of exceptional ability or close to him, and clearly, Enforcer Bao was the latter. Upon hearing this, Enforcer Jiang subconsciously looked at Wang Ba. Not just him, Tang Ji also turned to look at Wang Ba with a solemn face, and said, Right Enforcer, what do you think? In front of everyone, he naturally couldnt continue to converse with the propriety due to seniors and juniors. But as soon as he spoke, everyone other than Enforcers Jiang and Li couldnt help but glance sideways, Looking at Wang Ba and Tang Ji with surprise and incomprehension. They had not expected Tang Ji to seek the opinion of a Golden Core Craftsman. After all, even though Wang Ba was the Right Enforcer, his realm was clear for all to see; taking care of some miscellaneous matters was one thing, but involving oneself in major Sect affairs seemed a bit premature. Yet when Wang Ba heard the question, he had no time for modesty and said thoughtfully, May I ask my Martial Uncle, is it possible for someone else to use this Spirit Rhinoceros Stone? When Nascent Soul Cultivators started to seriously contemplate, their reactions were quite fast. Tang Ji was the first to grasp what Wang Ba implied, his expression somber: Are you suggesting, Master Song might have been possessed by someone? The surrounding cultivators were shocked to hear this. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, Thats just a possibility. Whether its Spirit Possession or the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone falling into others hands by accident, the key question is whether the information from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone could be fabricated. Impossible! Master Songs strength is formidable; he has few rivals in the Nascent Soul Realm. To possess him, Im afraid only an Evil God himself would have any chance! Enforcer Bao couldnt help but retort. Wang Ba didnt get angry but calmly said, Considering the situation more thoroughly might be more beneficial to Master Song. At this moment, Xi Wushang, who was practically invisible among the Nascent Soul Cultivators, suddenly spoke up in a soft voice, It shouldnt be possible; once a cultivator refines the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, it transmits the cultivators thoughts and not something that could be imitated or fabricated through possession. Hearing Xi Wushangs words, Tang Ji immediately nodded in agreement, Hes right, the effect of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone is indeed such that if there were a possession, the voice from the stone would no longer belong to him. Wang Ba continued to question, Then what if someone used mind-confusing arts or Illusion Technique to delude Master Song? Could that be a possibility? Its highly unlikely. Tang Ji immediately said, Vice Hall Masters have extremely high positions; if strangers target them, the dangers posed by possession or control by special Dharma are immeasurable. Hence, every generation of Nascent Soul Realm Vice Hall Masters is guarded by a Protecting SoulSpell personally cast by Immortal Ascension Elders of Taihe Palace. Unless someone is more powerful than the Immortal Ascension Elder, it would be impossible to silently control a Vice Hall Master. The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, even if they were capable, would surely alarm the Elders within the Sect. Hearing this, Wang Ba immediately nodded, As Guardian Tang states, then we can rule out the message being forged so, what exactly makes him believe that only an Immortal Ascension Elder could handle the situation? Tang Jis mind immediately leaped to a possible answer: The Evil God has appeared on the other side?! A cultivator said, No, its also possible that theres a large number of Nascent Souls! Or perhaps, Master Song has discovered an astonishingly valuable batch of resources, and hes somewhat worried. Wang Ba nodded quickly, Right, normally speaking, those are the few possibilitiesa| So, assuming an Evil God has appeared, is it possible for Master Song to go undetected? Impossible! This time, Enforcer Bao shook his head, Ive seen some news from the Kingdom of Immortals within the Sect, and generally, an Evil God whose power is comparable to Immortal Ascension has a soul much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. A Nascent Soul cultivator would inevitably be exposed if within their range of perception. Wang Ba nodded rapidly, That means, the likelihood of Master Song encountering someone at the Immortal Ascension is rather low, which also means, he might have encountered a large number of Nascent Souls, or he has obtained too much and is overly worrieda| Overly worried shouldnt be the case either. After all, Master Song is the Vice Hall Master of a hall, and he has handled countless resources. Even if Qi has quite a lot of materials, compared to our Wanxiang Sect, there is still a big differencea| Li Yingfu couldnt help but interject. Wang Ba laid out his reasoning clearly: So, the situation is quite clear now. Theres a great likelihood that Master Song is surrounded by a large number of Nascent Souls, but hasnt been exposed. Theres a very small chance that he has encountered an Evil God Guardian Tang, you have been guarding Chen State for many years, do you know which of the former four statesaQiao, Wei, Lao, and Shiahas more Nascent Soul cultivators recently? Listening to Wang Bas step-by-step analysis, which was logical and well-founded, everyone still had some doubts but also felt inadvertently convinced. Even Enforcer Bao, who had been questioning earlier, now kept silent. Which small state has more Nascent Soul cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao? Tang Ji was startled, then frowned and said: Qiao State is separated from us by Song State. There are cultivators guarding the border, and there are quite a few of them. Wei State is considered to be inside the Kingdom of Immortals, so there shouldnt be many guardians. As for Shi State, its adjacent to the capital of Qi State, so its hard to say. Lao State, neighboring Yan State and its subordinate Yan, Dai, and Xiang States, is likely to have the most Nascent Soul cultivators. Wang Ba swiftly reviewed the geomantic maps of the various states of Fenglin Continent he had seen before in his mind, becoming even more certain: Lao State? Approximately how many Nascent Soul cultivators are there? Im not entirely sure, but no less than forty! Tang Ji said without hesitation. Master Song also has five mid-stage Nascent Soul Enforcers by his side. Wang Ba quickly calculated in his mind, then looked towards Tang Ji: Guardian Tang, do we have a Teleportation Array at the border between Lao State and Shi State? The border of Lao State and Shi State? Tang Ji quickly shook his head, then his expression turned serious: You mean, Master Song is at the border of Lao State and Shi State? There is indeed a Teleportation Array towards Lao State, near Hutou Pass. Wang Ba neither nodded nor shook his head, Thats a possibility. Enforcer Bao, who had been holding back his words, finally couldnt help questioning: Right Enforcer, the place you mentioned is extremely close to the former capital of Qi State. How could Master Song be so unwise as to go there? This time, Wang Ba did not respond to him, his brow furrowed tightly: Hutou Pass, how far is it from the closest border between Shi and Lao States? Not too far, Lao State is long from north to south and narrower from east to west. For a Nascent Soul Cultivator, its only a half shichens journey. Tang Ji hurriedly replied. Right Enforcer, did you hear what I said! Whether its an Evil God or a large number of incense fire Nascent Soul cultivators, do you really think we could stop them?! Stop analyzing and promptly request assistance from the Sect, ask for an Immortal Ascension cultivator to come! Enforcer Bao spoke anxiously and with anger. Yet Wang Ba slightly shook his head, There may not be enough time. And just at that moment. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in Tang Jis hand suddenly vibrated. The anxious voice of Song Dongyang rang out: Weve been discovered! At the border between Shi State and Lao State! More than thirty Nascent Souls are heading our way! Quickly request an Immortal Ascension cultivator to intervene! Hurry! At that moment, hearing the voice, Enforcer Bao suddenly froze, looking at Wang Ba in disbelief! And the others also widened their eyes as if they had seen a Void Refining cultivator. Chapter 923 - 923 22 Interwoven ?Chapter 923: Chapter 22 Interwoven Chapter 923: Chapter 22 Interwoven Correct! Enforcer Bao and a group of Nascent Soul Cultivators all watched Wang Ba in disbelief. Even those like Tang Ji, Enforcer Jiang, Enforcer Li, and Xi Wushang, who had long held a considerable amount of respect for Wang Ba, couldnt help but be dumbstruck at this moment. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged, as the attention of the Nascent Soul Cultivators didnt pose much pressure on him anymore. He quickly said to Tang Ji, Martial Uncle Tang, ask him quickly how far he is from Hutou Pass, whether these thirty-plus Nascent Souls are together or if they are converging from different places, and from which directions they are coming At the same time, he swiftly arranged, Enforcer Bao, you must immediately call for reinforcements from the Sect. Although they are likely not to arrive in time, should there be any major changes later on, this can be our fallback. Enforcer Bao was startled, not expecting that Wang Ba would even make arrangements for him. After a slight hesitation, he recalled Wang Bas conjecture that had just popped into his mind. Almost a perfect hit! ... After only a moments hesitation, he saluted solemnly, Yes! Having said that, he was about to leave. Source: , updated on ????. However, Tang Ji quickly threw a token to him, This is the activation token for Stage III of the Ghost Market; it takes some time to activate Enforcer Bao blinked in surprise, then hastily caught the token with great care and flew toward the direction of the Ghost Market. Meanwhile, Tang Ji immediately started making inquiries. Having his whereabouts discovered, Song Dongyang didnt deliberately store away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone this time and quickly replied, From all sides! There are forces from Shi State, Lao State, and Wei State! The most are coming from Lao State Damn it! More and more are coming from Lao States side! We are still more than five thousand li away from Hutou Pass! The Qi cultivators with us are too many; we cant run fast! Wang Bas expression darkened, and he immediately said, Tell him to abandon those Qi cultivators at once! Return with all his might! Tang Ji hurriedly relayed the message. Through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Song Dongyang anxiously responded, No! Among these people are descendants of the Qi Royal Clan. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators from Qi have distributed most of the state treasurys resources by refining them into these peoples bodies! They must be brought back! As these words came out, everyone on Yuhuang Peak felt a sinking feeling in their hearts. Wang Ba was the only one frowning. In his view, resources could be reacquired, but lost lives could never be brought back. Even though Tang Ji tried to persuade him a few times, Song Dongyang exhibited an unprecedented level of insistence, If these resources are secured, it will definitely accelerate the progress of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. The Sect has gradually been operating at a loss in the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft; having been nurtured by the Sect for over a thousand years, we cant easily give up at such a critical moment! Moreover, as long as we hold out until the Immortal Ascension Elder arrives, itll be a great accomplishment. If I can reach the Teleportation Array, I will stay behind to cover the rear; all you need to do is receive these Qi cultivators on time! Hearing Song Dongyangs words, everyone couldnt help but be visibly moved. Even Tang Ji, moved by the sentiment, looked towards Wang Ba and said in a serious tone, Right Enforcer, what do you think? Wang Ba glanced over the expressions of everyone and sighed inwardly. For these Nascent Soul Cultivators who spent most of their time within the Sect, there was little difference between the Sect and their own family. Especially since the atmosphere inside the Sect was harmonious, and the disciples were mostly close to each other. Song Dongyang, as a Vice Hall Master, was willing to take personal risks and even stay behind alone to contribute to the Sect, which was evident. In such a situation Wang Ba quickly pondered in his heart, and suddenly thought of something. He immediately looked up at Tang Ji, Guardian Tang, have those four from the Shanxiao Lineage exploded yet? Tang Ji was startled, not understanding what Wang Ba meant by suddenly bringing this up at such a time. But he quickly replied, Not yet, the puppets reaction is still there. Are you worried something went wrong? Rest assured, Im afraid they wont die from the explosion, so I used some very precious special Thunder Seeds. Even a Nascent Soul mid-late stage Body Cultivator, if caught off guard, would meet their end! And I planted plenty of them. Wang Ba looked at Tang Ji with a bit of admiration, then quickly asked, Where are they now? Although Tang Ji didnt understand Wang Bas intention, he still sensed their location and replied, They are almost at the vicinity between Xiang State and Yan State Wang Bas heart was set, and he immediately said urgently, Guardian Tang, instruct Master Song to slow down immediately! Slow down? Tang Ji and everyone else were full of astonishment. To, slow down? Some of the cultivators who had some trust in Wang Ba couldnt help but start questioning. Yes! Slow down! And also, immediately conceal their aura, making sure they seem to be of lesser strength! Wang Bas face showed determination as he quickly continued, Guardian Tang, everyone, we must leave at once! Just after Tang Ji had finished passing on the message to Song Dongyang, he was astonished at Wang Bas words, Leave, leave now? Everyone also couldnt help but look at Wang Ba, completely confused. Enforcer Li couldnt help but ask, Right Enforcer, where are we headed? To the Teleportation Array in Song State, to Hutou Pass! To welcome Master Song! Wang Ba didnt hesitate and immediately answered. Hearing Wang Bas words, everyone was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wang Ba with astonished expressions, not expecting the Golden Core Craftsman to have such courage. However, Tang Ji also glanced at Wang Ba, and then swiftly said, Leave two to keep watch; lets go! With that, he flew out first. Wang Ba was right behind him, also flying out. Tang Ji noticed Wang Ba and furrowed his brow, Why did you follow? Youre just a Golden Core Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 924 - 924 22 Interwoven_2 ?Chapter 924: Chapter 22 Interwoven_2 Chapter 924: Chapter 22 Interwoven_2 Wang Ba maintained a calm demeanor: I wont be going over with you guys. Ill wait for you here at the Teleportation Array. In mid-air, Tang Jis figure suddenly stiffened slightly. A touch of speechlessness flashed through his eyes. He had thought this kid had changed his ways, but it turned out he was still the same as ever. However, despite that, for Martial Nephew Wang to take the initiative to face danger was obviously not easy for him. With this thought, Tang Ji rolled his mana and enveloped Wang Ba, quickly flying towards the Teleportation Array set up in the Song State. At the same time, he also heard Wang Bas voice, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ... a| Yan State. It was one of the many vassal states of the Great Yan. The hierarchy within the territory was strict, several Sects specially dedicated to providing the Primitive Demonic Sect blood sacrifice populations ruled over the entire nation. From time to time, Demon Sect cultivators would come to patrol. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? On this day. Over the skies of the Yan State, a large swathe of auspicious clouds appeared. Heavenly music surrounded the clouds, and golden lotuses descended from the sky. There were indistinct visions of fairy maidens, strongmen, treasure palanquins, and brocade tents. In the depths of the auspicious clouds, four magnificent palaces slowly proceeded in parallel. On the flags beside the palaces, the characters Ou, Ji, Fan, and Shen hung respectively. Although all were opulent, the servants around the palaces displayed numerous differences. Among the three, many servants surrounded each, not lacking Nascent Soul Cultivators among them. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only the Shen palace was surrounded by a mere few Golden Core Cultivators, appearing particularly shabby in comparison. It was at this moment. From one of the palaces, a coquettish and lascivious female voice rang out: Ah, Im so bored. I thought that going out with you all would be interesting, but its just a bunch of useless men Upon hearing this voice, from inside the Ou palace, a somewhat frivolous voice responded: If Junior Sister Ji is bored, why not come to my temporary imperial palace? Ive heard that Junior Sister Jis Fairy Enlightenment is marvelously profound and endearing. Being a brother, I too wish to experience its flavor. Immediately from the Ji palace, a seductive laughter that stirred the blood and quickened the pulse echoed: Ay, Senior Brother Ou, youre joking. Youre the fifth holy child, and your strength is too great. Little Mei couldnt withstand your technique The laughter was full of tempting charm, making anyone listening involuntarily conceive lewd thoughts. It was as if countless vulgar words were pervading their ears. In the Ou palace, that frivolous voice chuckled softly. However, the voice from the Ji palace quickly switched topics, donning a sweet and greasy tone: But speaking of which, I havent experienced Junior Brother Shens skill yet. However, no sound came from the Shen palace. Thereupon, in the Ou palace, that frivolous voice echoed again, this time with undisguised disdain: Junior Sister Ji, even though Junior Brother Shen has exceptional talent, his cultivation base is still shallow. Youd be better off experiencing mine than tasting his. Upon hearing this, the female voice from the Ji palace let out another ambiguous laugh: Oh? Exceptional talent? Where does the talent lie? Junior Brother Shen, could you enlighten your senior sister? Still, there was no response from the Shen palace. This silence seemed to irritate the master of the Ou palace. The frivolous voice took on a colder edge: Junior Brother Shen, Junior Sister Ji is, after all, the sixth holy child, ranked above you. When she speaks to you, do you intend to be so disrespectful? Outside the Holy Sect, if the Clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals were to encounter us, we might not be able to save you, and then even your teacher couldnt blame us. Senior Brother Ou, dont scare the little junior brother. If our master blames us, I wouldnt be able to bear it! The female Cultivator in the Ji palace giggled. But then she suddenly let out a startled cry: Ah! At once, from the Ou palace, a tall man dressed in luxurious and holy garments flew out, landing beside the Ji palace and with a concerned expression asked: Junior Sister Ji, what happened to you? From inside the Ji palace came the slightly irritated panting of the female Cultivator: Huff~~ Its nothing, I just accidentally tore my lining Upon hearing this, a look of itching desire immediately appeared on the face of the tall man, and he almost couldnt resist barging into the palace to indulge in pleasure. In the Demon Sects practice, indulging ones innermost desires is a given. The flesh and form are important nourishment for their Cultivation. However, in the end, he cast a wary glance at the nearby Fan palace. With a forced chuckle, he said: Then thats good. In the palace resided the current third holy child. Since 30 or 40 years ago, when the first holy child and the seventh holy child died suddenly during an outside mission, there had been significant changes in the ranking of the holy children within the Sect. Two positions had suddenly opened up, causing many candidates for holy child within the Holy Sect to believe their chances had greatly increased, fighting fiercely amongst themselves. As a result, the cultivators with advanced Cultivation bases all ended up mutually devastated, inadvertently allowing individuals like Shen Fu to secure a position among the holy children. Each time he thought about the position he had worked so hard to earn, easily obtained by a late-stage Golden Core junior relying on his master, he felt extremely displeased. If it were not for his concern for Shen Fus master, he would have made a move long ago. As his thoughts turned, he forced a smile on his face and looked towards the Shen palace: Junior Brother Shen, I heard that you had once gone on a mission with the first holy child to inspect the four corners, just like today. That being the case, you must have witnessed Yao Wudis prowess, right? Upon hearing this. From inside the Shen palace, a rare and somewhat indifferent voice finally spoke: Seen it. Seeing Shen Fus indifferent attitude, as if he did not regard him with much regard. The tall mans face instantly showed a trace of anger. Chapter 925 - 925 22 Interwoven_3 ?Chapter 925: Chapter 22 Interwoven_3 Chapter 925: Chapter 22 Interwoven_3 However, he soon revealed a playful smile: Then you, why not come out and demonstrate for us? Were also somewhat curious, he said. What do you say, Senior Brother Fan, Junior Sister Ji? This time, however, the two palaces did not respond to the tall mans proposal. Even the master of the Ji palace, who had seemed somewhat biased towards Shen Fu, merely chuckled lightly. Seeing that his proposal was tacitly accepted by the two, the tall man felt a surge of satisfaction in his heart. Although he couldnt beat the other party, being able to humiliate them was a consolation for his resentment. He knew that these two were actually very curious as well. ... The day both holy children and a group of veteran Nascent Soul cultivators had fallen caused quite a stir within the Holy Sect. Unfortunately, the former Ninth Holy Son, now the Seventh, consistently refused to divulge the slightest detail. And the only other survivor was Shen Fu alone. With Shen Fus master holding such a high position, second only to the Sect Master, naturally, no one in the Holy Sect dared to pressure him. But outside the Holy Sect, that was a different story. Source: , updated on ???0.? Seeing the Shen palace fall silent once more, the tall mans face revealed a hint of coldness: Junior Brother Shen, you wouldnt refuse to give face to your senior brother, would you? he said. After a bout of silence. The doors of the Shen Palace suddenly burst open. A figure, dressed in a black cloak with handsome and pale features, emanating a cold distantness, slowly walked out from within. Hmma A voice filled with insinuations suddenly rose from within the Ji palace. The tall mans expression immediately darkened. Any trace of politeness on his face vanished, and he said coldly, Junior brother, please proceed! Shen Fu stood in place, his gaze slightly narrowed. But he still flew out on a cloud. Then, meticulously re-enacted the events of that day from a distance. That day, I accompanied the First Holy Son, the Seventh Holy Son The tall man was quickly captivated by the scene re-enacted by Shen Fu. Before long, beside the Ou Palace, a Nascent Soul servant suddenly questioned, What is that? The tall man frowned, about to rebuke, but as his gaze swept over a fleeting streak of light in the distance, he suddenly paused. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eh four unconscious Nascent Soul cultivators?! A Second Order puppet? Whats going on here? With a thought, he immediately pointed out the distant light to a Nascent Soul servant by his side and ordered, Go, bring them back to me. Inside the Ji Palace, a female cultivators voice softly asked, Senior Brother Ou, what are you planning to catch? The tall man said casually, Ha, a few somewhat unfamiliar Nascent Souls, likely from outside of Yan. Just right for setting prohibitions, having a few more under control to command. Would you like some, Junior Sister? If you want, ha, to study the profound techniques together with me, your senior brother wouldnt stint Well have to see the quality first, the female cultivator said with a laugh. Her tone neither accepted nor promised. The tall mans heart immediately began to roam again. Before long, the Nascent Soul servant returned, holding four unconscious wild men-like Nascent Soul cultivators and the Second Order puppet that had been dragging them, landing amidst clouds. Eh? Suddenly, a deep and steady voice emerged from the Fan Palace, carrying a hint of surprise, Clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals? No sooner had the words fallen. A figure looking old in appearance flew out from within the palace and landed beside the four individuals lying on the cloud like corpses. The tall man also approached, his eyes filled with curiosity, Senior Brother Fan, these are from the Kingdom of Immortals? What are they doing here? And why are they still unconscious? Although hed often heard of the Kingdom of Immortals within the sect, this was actually his first encounter with them. Hearing this, the cultivator with the surname Fan shook his head slightly, also somewhat puzzled. These four clearly possessed the aura of Nascent Souls, but they seemed utterly defenseless, and each had a Storage Treasure hanging at their waist, appearing as though they were simply asleep. To be asleep in such a manner, however, seemed rather exaggerated. Especially considering there were four of them. Could it be they have fallen victim to some kind of scheme? the Fan-surnamed cultivator speculated. His Spiritual Sense meticulously swept over them, and then he suddenly started. He reached out and gently pried open the mouth of one of the cultivators with his mana. The next moment, his usually calm and composed eyes instantly widened in shock! Shilin Plain. This place lay at the border of the sixty thousand li wide Shi State. A forest of stone pillars rose from the ground, spreading out like a sprawling forest. At this moment, several streaks of panicked light flashed hastily across the sky. These lights were followed by hundreds of figures. At the forefront of these lights. Was none other than the Earth Hall Deputy Master, Song Dongyang. At this moment, although his expression remained calm, his heart was in utter turmoil. Only three thousand li more His Spiritual Sense swept over those following behind, growing more anxious. The cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals are so fast! Damn it! More have come no good! We cant increase the distance! He was already pushing himself to the limit, but carrying that many people was still taking a toll. Even a small hindrance could become magnified during such prolonged pursuit. Just then. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone vibrated gently, and Tang Jis voice came through. Soon after, a look of astonishment appeared on Song Dongyangs face: Concealing ones aura and acting weak I can do, but asking me to fly slower? This He couldnt help but scan his surroundings once more with his Spiritual Sence. The cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals encircling him were nearly forty in number. Chapter 926 - 926 22 Interwoven_4 ?Chapter 926: Chapter 22 Interwoven_4 Chapter 926: Chapter 22 Interwoven_4 His face couldnt help but turn somewhat dark: So many people, asking me to fly slower? Could this Junior Brother Tang be plotting to kill me? Although he was prepared to cover the retreat, that was out of desperation, not a desire to seek death! Soon, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone trembled slightly. Wait, it was Wang Ba who suggested this? Hearing that it was Wang Ba, Song Dongyangs heart suddenly grew tense. Having spent over twenty years together, he knew Wang Bas personality well, who would never make promises without certainty. And if he made a suggestion, it must be with some level of certainty. With this in mind, Song Dongyang still hesitated. ... But when he noticed that the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country were getting increasingly closer. A ruthless look finally flickered across his eyes. With a thought, he immediately transmitted a message to the others. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Before long, several streaks of light quietly slowed down, swiftly crossing the sky. In just a few dozen breaths, more colorful lights chased after them from where they were previously. speedslowingto the limit Cant let them escape Fragmented words fell across the sky, quickly dissipating with the wind. The sky once again became tranquil. But it wasnt long before several figures flew into view. Each of these figures had a hidden aura, with a hint of forestlike coldness and eeriness about them. Their speed was not the least bit slower than the two groups before them. These figures communicated quickly and joyfully as they flew: Didnt expect it to go so smoothly this time. Indeed, all our careful planning to escort these Qi State cultivators from Qi State capital to this place wasnt in vain This person, he must be some Vice Hall Master from the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect, right? This one is called Song Dongyang, considered a middle to senior member of the Wanxiang Sect. Once he dies here, even if the Wanxiang Sect didnt want to get involved, they would have no choice but to! But, we are so close, those from the Kingdom of Immortals must have noticed us by now, right? Hehe, what if they have? They dont dare to do anything to us. If not for Elder Qins intervention, their damn gods would still be squatting outside the Qi State capital Besides, weve just helped the Kingdom of Immortals, they probably think we will join forces with them. Of course, join forces with them. Otherwise, how will they focus on fighting against the Chu Dynasty, and even Da Jin This is called the snipe and the clam grapple, to the fishermans benefit.'' Enough, lets talk less, these damn gods might not be strong, but their methods are insidious, and who knows if they have any special detection abilities Wait, what is that?! The several figures in flight abruptly stopped in their tracks. They looked towards the west with shock in their eyes. There, scarcely visible was a blur of blood rain, suddenly falling! Within the blood rain, Mountain Goblins cried mournfully! Even from tens of thousands of miles away, the sound was clear as day. That place is Yan State?! One of the figures couldnt help but exclaim in astonishment. But how could a Nascent Soul of the Kingdom of Immortals die in Yan State?! This scene was so sudden that all the figures were stunned. However, it was just a moment later. The horizon suddenly bloomed with additional blurry patches of blood rain. Within the blood rain, one could faintly sense the aura of several unique Cultivation Methods of the primitive Demonic Sect! People from our sect also died?! What on earth is going on! In this instant, the figures were all thrown into disarray. One of the figures suddenly became aware of something and his expression dramatically changed: No good! Lets go! Where his gaze fell, the Nascent Souls of the Kingdom of Immortals that were originally flying to kill Da Jin cultivators, were now more than ten, turning back and heading towards them. Each of these Nascent Souls from the Kingdom of Immortals had faces filled with anger or agitation yet all bore ill-favored expressions! Damn it! How could someone from the Kingdom of Immortals die in Yan State! People from our sect died there too, what exactly happened! The figures quickly exchanged words in anger and without the slightest hesitation, they swiftly retreated towards the direction of North Dai State. There, an Immortal Ascension Elder stood guard. Meanwhile. Song Dongyang observed the rise of blood rain in the direction of Yan State in utter disbelief. He quickly noticed that the Kingdom of Immortals cultivators coming from Lao State hesitated for a moment and then immediately turned back. In the blink of an eye, the nearly forty Nascent Souls of the Kingdom of Immortals were reduced to just over twenty. The crisis drastically diminished! With his strength, plus the other Enforcers, although they were still somewhat stretched, holding out until the Immortal Ascension arrived was not impossible. However, he couldnt help wondering: The northern Lao State borders Yan State what happened there?! Wait a moment! If I had flown too fast, I would have made the people from Lao State determine to dispose of me first, then retreat But by slowing down, making them believe I had no chance of escape, the people from Lao State could feel at ease to head back In this instant, the questions that had filled him with confusion before suddenly became clear! Song Dongyang was shaken to his core. Wang Ba asked me to slow down did he foresee that something would happen in Yan State? How did he manage that? Yan State, border. In the skies. Shen Fu stared blankly at the location where moments ago, melodious heavenly music seemed to foretell the presence of a divine palace in the clouds. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now, the place was utterly empty, leaving behind only trailing smog. He couldnt help but mutter to himself: Why is it like this again The holy child who had come out with him was gone, once more! Chapter 927 - 927 23 Rescue ?Chapter 927: Chapter 23: Rescue Chapter 927: Chapter 23: Rescue You, youre poisonous, arent you? Within the Spiritual Government, the eccentric voice couldnt help but speak up, its tone filled with shock and an inexplicable sense of awe. Upon hearing this, Shen Fus face immediately turned dark. He glanced around cautiously. And defended himself: I didnt do this! Thats why I say youre poisonous! Last time was the same, no, this time was even more ruthless. Last time there was at least a holy child left, but this time, not a single one! The eccentric voice was full of complexity: Once its like this, twice its also like this ... You wouldnt be hiding your identity from me, would you? It seems like youre just a cannon fodder from the bottom of the Cultivation World, but in reality, youre the Son of Heavens Mandate Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Shen Fus face turned even darker. Desiring to defend himself, he yet felt somewhat powerless. He could only snort and say, frowning: This really has nothing to do with me. Its entirely because they carelessly captured other cultivators without understanding the situation and suffered backlash. However, the eccentric voice scoffed: Of course I believe you, but do you think the primitive Demonic Sect would believe you? Would your so-called master believe you? Shen Fu couldnt help but furrow his brow even deeper: What are you trying to say? The eccentric voice sneered: Do I even need to say it? I dont believe you cant figure it out on your own. Shen Fu fell into a brief silence, a heavy look flashing in his eyes. Although he had no good impressions of those three holy children, he was well aware of the huge waves their simultaneous death would cause within the sect. And as the only survivor, untouched and unharmed, that would seem inconsistent to anyone. What bothered him even more was: Why did those four Nascent Soul Cultivators suddenly explode? He voiced this doubt. To Shen Fus confusion, the eccentric voice seemed rather indifferent: Do you even need to ask? Using four cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals as bait to destroy several holy children, in the whole Fenglin Continent, aside from the primitive Demonic Sect, only Jin has that ability. It must be the handiwork of Jin. Jin? Hearing this unexpected yet reasonable speculation, Shen Fu was first stunned and then realized: Could it be that Jin intends to shift the disaster eastward? Its quite an obvious little trick, but sometimes these little tricks can be very effective. The eccentric voice spoke nonchalantly, filled with certainty. Should I report the truth to the Demon Sect then? Shen Fu pondered for a moment before asking. But the eccentric voice lazily retorted: Report my ass, I already said the more you defend yourself, the less people will believe you. Saying the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country ambushed the Demon Sects holy children is more believableaafter all, there were heavenly signs as evidence Of course, if you insist on telling the truth, dont blame your cheap master from taking action against you ahead of time. A cauldron suspected of killing three holy children of the Demonic Sect all at once, tsk tsk, unless his head has been kicked, what do you think, will he let you live? Hearing the eccentric voices words, Shen Fu became contemplative. And the next moment, he suddenly felt the hairs on his body stand on end! The eccentric voice also seemed to sense something and instantly fell silent. At the same time, a deep voice filled with fury reached his ears: What on earth is going on here?! Shen Fus heart trembled, and he looked up. He then saw a figure of an old man bathed in surging Demonic Qi standing in midair. He quickly bowed in a gesture of respect: Shen Fu greets Elder Qin. The figure of the old man suppressed his fury and said in a heavy voice: Shen Fu! Tell me, what exactly happened! Shen Fu hesitated, then with a pained expression said: Reporting back to Elder Qin, just now four Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country suddenly attacked sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Martial Uncle, how did it go? In Song State, just above the surface of the ground. A streak of light flew by at high speed. Within that streak of light were Tang Ji and Wang Ba. At this moment, Wang Bas gaze was fixed on the northeast, yet he saw nothing, which made him speak up impatiently. Tang Ji felt around cautiously, somewhat unsure: This should have worked right? Wang Ba couldnt help but show a hint of confusion, looking intently towards the northeast again, still seeing nothing, and asked Tang Ji with a serious expression: Martial Uncle, are you sure? Really exploded? This is about the safety of Master Song and the others. If those four people werent killed in the explosion, we will have to adjust our plan immediately! Upon hearing this, Tang Jis expression also became solemn, and he quickly felt around once more, finally gritting his teeth and nodding: I cant be sure, but there should be a ninety percent chance Wang Bas heart tensed. A ninety percent chance was already very high, but in such a situation, they couldnt afford to bet on the slim ten percent chance of failure. With this in mind, he reached for a Spirit Beast Bag somewhat hesitantly. But just then, Tang Ji suddenly said: Theres news from Master Song! The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone vibrated, and soon the voice of Song Dongyang, filled with ecstasy, came through: Haha! Wang Ba, Junior Brother Tang! How did you do it? The Nascent Soul Cultivators from Lao State have all backed off! Upon hearing this, Tang Ji instantly looked overjoyed as he turned to Wang Ba. Though silent, his meaning was clear. And a smile appeared on Wang Bas face. It seemed Martial Uncle Tang had indeed succeeded. Immediately, his smile faded, and he hurriedly asked: How many Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Countrys Nascent Souls are still around Master Song? Tang Ji quickly relayed the question. From the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Song Dongyangs voice soon followed: Chapter 928 - 928 23 Rescue_2 ?Chapter 928: Chapter 23 Rescue_2 Chapter 928: Chapter 23 Rescue_2 There are twenty-seven Nascent Souls nine at the late stage, seven at the middle stage, eleven at the early stage, Upon hearing this, Wang Bas mind quickly calculated, and he nodded slightly. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With more than a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals suddenly absent, the balance of power quietly underwent a reversal. This time, led by Tang Ji, aside from the two Nascent Souls left to defend the Chen State, there were a total of eleven Infant of the Ten Thousand Facets Sect cultivators. Among them, Tang Ji was the only one at the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul. There were five at the Nascent Soul later stage who had not yet reached Fulfillment. The remainder included two at the Nascent Soul middle stage, and three at the Nascent Soul early stage. ... Adding Song Dongyang, also at the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, and the five middle-stage Nascent Soul Enforcers he led, The total came to seventeen Nascent Souls. Given the foundational depth and realm advantage of the All Appearance Sect cultivators, even if they were outnumbered, they should be able to resolve the battle quickly before reinforcements from the Kingdom of Immortals could arrive. And even if they couldnt win quickly, retreating should not be too difficult. Thinking this, Wang Ba still hadnt completely let down his guard. Without successfully retrieving Song Dongyang and the others, the mission couldnt be considered a success. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 He spoke softly, Elder, be careful not to draw the people from Song State or Qiao State over here. Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals were surely still on the Qiao State border, so caution was necessary. Tang Ji also realized the shift in the balance of power and could not hide the joy on his face, Dont worry! Unless theyre at Immortal Ascension, they wont detect me before Ive already noticed them. As he spoke, the flickering light quickly disappeared into the mountain gorges on the land of the Song State. Twenty-seven Nascent Souls Six streaks of light zipped across the sky. Song Dongyang, in the leading light, swept his Spiritual Sence over those behind him. The feeling in his heart, compared to earlier, was a complete turnaround. Although twenty-seven Nascent Souls was still a substantial number, compared to the number of Nascent Souls from before, the pressure was significantly less. Of course, reduced pressure did not mean there was none left. If they allowed these twenty-seven Nascent Souls from the Kingdom of Immortals to join forces against them, their group of six would probably not last very long. Fortunately, Tang Ji had already brought reinforcements. I didnt expect the Rende Hall members to also come. With so many fellow disciples, even if we had to confront those clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals head-on, it would be enough. Even if the Immortal Ascension elders didnt come, it wouldnt be much of an issue, However, once we reach Hutou Pass, we must first send these cultivators from the Qi Dynasty over. As long as they are safe, this mission will be a huge success! Song Dongyang thought rapidly in his heart, Noticing that the distance between each other was quickly closing. His heart tightened slightly, Two thousand li left At the same time, he immediately activated the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Junior Brother Tang, how far are you now from the Teleportation Array? The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone immediately transmitted Tang Jis voice, Soon, just under three thousand li left! Hearing this distance, Song Dongyangs heart relaxed slightly, Then without further distractions, he hurriedly sped towards Hutou Pass. But it wasnt long before he noticed those clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals behind him were closing in substantially. In particular, several clerics whose heads flew out and quickly zoomed toward them, dragging their bodies at extreme speeds, overtook the others and approached the six of them rapidly. Flying Head Lineage Song Dongyangs heart sank slightly. The cultivation base of this lineages cultivators was not high, mostly in the early or middle stages of Nascent Soul, but their speed was exceptionally fast, even surpassing his own Fulfillment-stage speed! If caught up by them, even with slight interference, it would seriously slow down the groups progress. By that time, if the other clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals swarmed them, the six of them might not be able to wait for Tang Ji and the others to arrive. But to stop and intercept at this moment was not a good idea either. He could only grit his teeth and focus entirely on continuing towards Hutou Pass. It wasnt much longer before, An anxious voice of an Enforcer suddenly came, Hall Master! Theyve caught up! Song Dongyangs heart shocked, and he quickly swept his Spiritual Sence behind him, Only to see a huge head, as large as dozens of feet with hair wild like whips, opening its yellow, rotten-toothed mouth wide, biting at those Qi Dynasty cultivators! Behind this gigantic head, numerous oddly colored blood vessels stretched back to tiny bodies several li away. It looked bizarre and out of place, But Song Dongyangs heart sank, One thousand one hundred li left Yet he knew that they probably wouldnt be able to go any further, That moment, there was not a hint of regret or fear in his heart, his figure paused slightly, then he turned around abruptly and casually pointed a finger! The huge head that was about to bite down onto the cultivators from the Qi Dynasty suddenly had a premonition of imminent danger, And it tried to dodge hurriedly, But then, in the bright daylight sky, a starlight unexpectedly shot straight down, with the inevitability of thunder, striking the gigantic head! The head didnt even have a chance to make a sound before the starlight turned it into a handful of dusta| However, what was strange was that the numerous blood vessels behind the head quickly retracted to the body behind and twisted on top of the body, rapidly growing a new head about the size of a palm, Yet now, on the small head, there was an expression full of terror and shock! It was this pause that allowed the clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals, who were around, to instantly cross the distances and surround Song Dongyang and six others, as well as the Qi Dynasty cultivators wrapped in mana, completely. Chapter 929 - 929 23 Rescue_3 ?Chapter 929: Chapter 23 Rescue_3 Chapter 929: Chapter 23 Rescue_3 ` Hold on! Song Dongyang swiftly transmitted his voice to the other five Enforcers. His gaze then turned cold in an instant. With one hand, he activated his mana, pulling back the Qi cultivators. With the other hand, he extended his index finger, pointing through the air past the more than twenty Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, directly at the Flying Head Lineage cultivator from before. The next moment, amidst the brightness of day, a streak of starlight descended! The Flying Head Lineage cultivator, who had just shown a hint of relief, instinctively raised a barrier around him, but it was instantaneous, turning into ashes under the starlight and scattering with the wind. Sun Mi! One cultivator cried out in grief. ... Seeing this scene, all the other Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country couldnt help but take a step back. They looked at Song Dongyang with horror in their eyes! For a moment, they dared not act rashly, fearful that they too would be shot dead by the starlight like the Flying Head Lineage cultivator just now. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? This also achieved Song Dongyangs goal. While he silently smoothed the surging Star Mana within his Nascent Soul, he appeared to look around at the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country indifferently. With an icy expression, hands behind his back, he looked down upon the cultivators with disdain. Who among you is willing to come forward and try? Overawed by his unfathomable and commanding presence, the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country subconsciously stepped back further. Even the other five Enforcers were shocked as they looked towards this Vice Hall Master who seemed somewhat unfamiliar to them. To kill a Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator with two fingers, even if the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country were of average strength, such an exaggerated feat of combat was still astonishing, wasnt it? Was this still the Vice Hall Master they knew, who was always busy with miscellaneous duties and lacked any edge? Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Song Dongyangs face remained calm. To stand out among so many Nascent Soul Cultivators in the Sect and become the Vice Hall Master, one needed experience, ability, and a cultivation realm, none of which could be lacking. Although he wasnt particularly adept at magical combat, his profound foundation meant that none of the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country present were likely his match when confronted individually. Yet, he had chosen to kill the Flying Head Lineage cultivator. This was because the opponent was weak, fast but without any special abilities, and he was confident of a one-hit kill. Only then could he have the effect of deterring others and buying time. If he had chosen someone with higher cultivation and failed to kill with one blow, it wouldnt have had a deterring effect. The situation turned out just as he had expected. But this standoff didnt last long. Soon, a cultivator, whose body was black except for two exceptionally bright eyes, bellowed: Dont be fooled by him! Strong as he may be, hes just one of six. Lets go together! The surrounding Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country brightened up at these words, and someone immediately said, We shouldnt give them any chances, lets attack together! Exactly! These cultivators began to clamor. In an instant, a flurry of dazzling spells came their way. Seeing this, Song Dongyang hurriedly activated his mana, and immediately a beam of starlight emerged in front of him and the Qi cultivators. The Enforcers also swiftly erected their defensive treasures and talismans. But under the onslaught of these spells, while they also needed to protect the Qi cultivators, their mana began to deplete rapidly. Even as they continued to consume elixirs, the speed of restoration couldnt keep up with the consumption. Feeling his mana approaching depletion, Song Dongyangs heart couldnt help but sink But at that moment, from behind in the distance, came a voice filled with pride: Who dares to challenge the majesty of our Sect! To arms! Song Dongyang trembled and immediately looked back. He saw Tang Ji leading the charge, followed by ten All Appearance Sect Cultivators roaring in. In a canyon near Chen State within Song State, Wang Ba stood before a rather hidden Teleportation Array, with the last array flag finally set in place around it. Though he didnt understand formations, the Fourth-Order Top Grade array given to him by Tang Ji didnt require his understanding, just setting it up as instructed. And it was only after this array was successfully set up that Wang Bas heart felt somewhat at ease. He took a deep breath and then sat cross-legged before the Teleportation Array, quietly waiting for changes in the Teleportation Array. In this rescue mission for Song Dongyang and the rest, aside from not participating in the battle himself, he had done everything within his power. As for joining the fight Wang Ba shook his head slightly, murmuring to himself, All are Nascent Souls, I, a Golden Core Craftsman, cant make much of a difference. Better to quietly guard the Teleportation Array here Its just that I wonder if Martial Uncle Tang and the others have managed smoothly. Its a shame I didnt have an extra Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Next time, I should apply for one from the Sect. I remember Vice Ministers can use Spirit Rhinoceros Stones without charge. He was accustomed to using Sound Transmission Talismans and found them sufficient for use within the Sect, but he hadnt thought to request one from the Sect when going out, something he now regretted. After all, the functionalities of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone were far more convenient than a Sound Transmission Talisman. However, these thoughts just briefly crossed his mind and then disappeared. He refocused, carefully watching the Teleportation Array. He had volunteered to guard the Teleportation Array, and if anything went wrong, it would not only be embarrassing in front of Tang Ji and the others, but it could also put them in danger. That was something he absolutely could not allow, so he dared not be negligent. However, the Teleportation Array set up by the Wanxiang Sect in this location was originally meant for constructing the Ghost Market and was very robust. Unless someone deliberately destroyed it, it was unlikely to be damaged. Therefore, his attention was more on waiting. ` Chapter 930 - 930 23 Rescue_4 ?Chapter 930: Chapter 23 Rescue_4 Chapter 930: Chapter 23 Rescue_4 If it were Tang Ji and the others who came back later, it would have been fine, but if the ones who appeared were from the Kingdom of Immortals, he would have to take action immediately to stop them. After a while. The Teleportation Array suddenly lit up. Wang Bas expression tightened, and quietly in his hand appeared a Class III top-grade Blade Weapon. At the same time, his other hand rested on the Spirit Beast Bag at his waist. Soon, the bright light from the Teleportation Array extinguished. Over a dozen figures immediately appeared within the Formation. ... Wang Ba swept over them with his Spiritual Sence, and his expression soon relaxed: Its the Qi cultivators. However, what appeared in the Teleportation Array was a group of men and women in tattered clothes, looking nothing like cultivators. Though disheveled, one could vaguely make out their noble air, likely the so-called remnants of the royal clan of Qi. Yet the mana aura on their bodies was on the verge of depletion, evidently having fled all the way from the Qi States capital until they were rescued by Song Dongyang, an ordeal filled with indescribable hardship. So much so that, despite being cultivators, they did not even have the mana to clean their robes. Seeing Wang Ba, they were all extremely respectful, and each hurriedly paid their tributes to him. Source: , updated on ???. When under the eaves, one must bow their head, not to mention that Qi was no more. Both the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals were the enemies that annihilated their nation; if there were anyone who could save them, it would likely be the cultivators of Jin. Of course, they did not dare to disrespect Wang Ba. Just as Wang Ba was about to speak, he suddenly heard an astonished and delighted voice from above: A Teleportation Array? Oh! I was just about to go to Lao State, and I didnt expect to find so many little treasures hidden here Wang Bas heart shook, and he hurriedly turned his head to look up at the sky. Above the canyon, there stood three figures dressed in clothes woven from leaves and vines, looking like wild men. Shanxiao Lineage! Three Nascent Soul Early Stage! Wang Ba couldnt help but frown deeply. And those Qi cultivators who had just teleported over also instantly felt the astonishing aura of the Nascent Soul cultivators, showing their faces filled with horror and despair. The Kingdom of Immortals! Again, the Kingdom of Immortals! We cant escape! At this moment, all the Qi cultivators were reminded of the nightmare brought by these clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country after their capitals destruction. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their faces changed drastically, some immediately stood back in the Teleportation Array, trying to teleport back the way they came. Others, however, stood in place in despair. Yet these three cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage had already flown over without the slightest hesitation. Capture them alive! To be made into Servant Cultivators! They did not care at all about Wang Ba, the Golden Core Craftsman. This was also quite normal, as the fluctuations of the cultivation base that Wang Ba exuded were merely at the early stage of Golden Core. In their minds, a light slap would be enough However, at the very moment the three were about to land, Wang Ba immediately activated his mana. Around the Teleportation Array, a massive barrier suddenly rose up, Protecting everyone within the Formation just in time. At the same time, Wang Ba, with an expressionless face, slapped his Spirit Beast Bag. In an instant, a beast as large as a small mountainaa massive armored lizardaleapt out of the Spirit Beast Bag, rapidly enlarging, and its huge body fell heavily, forcing the three men to scatter. A Fourth-Order Spirit Beast?! Scattered on the ground, the three Shanxiao Lineage cultivators swept their gaze over the beast, their eyes revealing a hint of surprise. One of them, a Shanxiao Lineage cultivator with Alien Beast tattoos, immediately laughed: I underestimated you, but this is an unexpected pleasure, haha, gentlemen, this beast, whoever captures it first, its theirs, how about that? Envoy Jiang, dont play tricks. Haha, I wouldnt dream of it! The two responded with a smile, seemingly determined to win. Fu had greatly increased in spiritual wisdom by now and could sense the three peoples disdain for it. It let out a low hiss, and then above its solitary horn on its head, a light suddenly shone. Hehe, a fourth-order spirit beast with high spiritual wisdom seems to be angered. Gentlemen, Ill make the first move! The Jiang-named cultivator, tattooed with the pattern of an alien beast, laughed heartily. He was the first to fly up, swiftly throwing several stones from his hand, smashing them towards Fus head! And then, he froze. These stones, strong enough to shatter gold and jade, to split mountains and rocks, hit Fus head, only to bounce off and fall to the ground after a series of crisp, metallic clangs, just like ordinary stones would. Fu slowly lifted its massive head, its light brown vertical pupils filled with indifference. The next moment, a gray light flashed just above the solitary horn on its head. The Jiang-named cultivator instantly felt his hair stand on end and hurriedly tried to flee. However, at the very moment he thought to dodge, a hint of scorn flashed in Fus eyes. An invisible fluctuation rapidly spread out from its center, dispersing in all directions. The moment it covered the Jiang-named cultivator, he couldnt help but stiffen slightly! And it was during this moment of stiffness, under his terrified gaze. The gray light arrived as promised. Seeing this, the two fellow Lao State cultivators faces changed drastically, and they hurriedly tried to escape. However, the next moment, two streaks of gray light passed bya| After half an incense sticks time. The teleportation array lit up. When Tang Ji, and Song Dongyang, both with their robes tattered and their auras weakened, recovered from the slight chaos brought by the teleportation and saw the scene before them, they were astonished. This, this isa| Outside the teleportation array, three severed corpses of cultivators lay scattered on the ground. Feeling the remaining aura on their bodies, they were indeed existences of the Nascent Soul stage. Their gazes swept over the panicked Qi State cultivators and finally settled on Wang Ba. Tang Ji, his face showing shock, couldnt help but blurt out: Wang Ba, is this your doinga| Wang Bas expression was calm, and he didnt deny it but spoke quickly: It has nothing to do with me. It was the spirit beast raised by Martial Uncle Qi. However, the nascent souls of these three cultivators escaped too quickly, my spirit beast couldnt catch up, we must leave quicklya| By the way, has everyone returned? Song Dongyang looked at Wang Ba with a complex gaze, then scanned the cultivators behind him and around. He frowned slightly: Protector Ke and Enforcer Yan are still missing; the teleportation array is a bit small, we could only come over separately, they will follow shortly. But after waiting a while longer, there was still no activity from the teleportation array. Song Dongyangs face changed slightly, and he spoke: Ill go check whats happening. Just as he was about to teleport back. At that moment, the teleportation array lit up again. A somewhat disheveled, familiar figure soon appeared within the teleportation array. Protector Ke. Seeing the figure, Song Dongyang felt a sense of relief wash over him, yet he was puzzled: What about Enforcer Yan? Wasnt he with you? Protector Kes face suddenly revealed a strange smile. Are you referring to him? He slowly drew out the hand that had been behind his back, gripping something. A feeling of extreme unease grew inside Song Dongyang. He looked intently. The next moment, he was stunned. In Protector Kes palm rested the head of Enforcer Yan. Chapter 931 - 931 24 Infant Deity ?Chapter 931: Chapter 24 Infant Deity Chapter 931: Chapter 24 Infant Deity This moment, Song Dongyangs hairs stood on end! The surrounding All Appearance Sect Cultivators also underwent a drastic change in expression. Enforcer Yan! No good! Protector Ke has been possessed! The Protector Ke with a sly smile swept his gaze around before it landed on the Qi Dynasty Cultivators in the distance, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Tang Ji, with his quick eyes and quick hands, swiftly rolled the Qi Dynasty Cultivators back. And Song Dongyang, who had already subtly sensed something amiss, with a grave expression, also immediately shouted out loud: Retreat quickly! During speech, a resolute flash crossed his eyes, as he unexpectedly propelled himself forward in flight. The Star Mana, nearly exhausted, suddenly lit up around his body at this instant. ... He then stretched out his finger. Atop the daylight, suddenly a series of starlights flickered. At the same time, a vase shimmering with the light of the Milky Way emerged at his side. Source: , updated on ????.0 Atop the vase, the faint silhouette of a girl child materialized and then raised her pale hand to her lips, giving a gentle blow. In an instant, the Milky Way light streaming from her fingertips fell down, and with a roar turned into a massive tidal wave of the Milky Way, swamping over the Protector Ke! The Nascent Soul Cultivators poised to take action around them were instantly invigorated. Its the Star Vase (pronounced bu)! A Fourth-Order Top Grade magic treasure of Xingdou Peak! However, in the next moment. Everyones face became tense. But to see Protector Ke laughing slyly. Even though he was looking up, his eyes were filled with a disdainful indifference as if he were above it all. Like a Divine Spirit walking amongst mortals, looking down on the tiny lives below. Facing the combined efforts of Song Dongyang and the Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure Star Vase. He weirdly let out a baby-like giggle. As if an invisible force shot out from his mouth. Soundlessly striking the surging starwater. In a split second, the impressive waves momentarily stuttered and then rolled back! Panic flashed in the girl childs eyes atop the vase, and she hurriedly ducked back into the Star Vase, which instantly swelled in size. A strong suction force came from the spout, desperately absorbing the retracted starwater. Yet, even so, a great deal of starwater struck the Star Vase, causing the light on it to dim somewhat. Song Dongyangs life was spiritually connected to the Star Vase; with the vase now damaged and his condition already dire, he staggered as if struck by a heavy blow. Yet, that invisible force did not stop. After penetrating the Milky Way tidal wave, it instantly landed on Song Dongyang! The starlight around his body only managed to maintain for a moment before it shattered with a loud pop. However, immediately after, a ray of light from the Star Vase fell upon him, barely managing to resist. Even so, Song Dongyang felt his soul dizzied and stars bursting before his eyes, clinging on solely through sheer willpower as he glared fiercely at his opponent! Under his gaze, a starlight in the sky that had been brewing for a long time finally fell, landing on the Protector Ke with astonishing speed. However, the hopeful look in his eyes was instantly transformed into shock. The starlight fell on the Protector Ke, splashing around like water as if it were hitting an invisible barrier. And Protector Ke let out a low chuckle, then without any movement, appeared less than a foot in front of Song Dongyang in a ghostly fashion, their eyes meeting. Revealing a rigid smile like that of a doll, he then slightly opened his moutha Aha From his position as the center, a sharp and piercing sound explosively burst forth! This moment, Song Dongyangs pupils contracted sharply. And just in the instant before this sound burst forth, the Star Vase suddenly transformed into a beam of light and entered his embrace. The starwater spread out, turning Song Dongyang entirely into a streak of starlight. The starlight, like a film, instantly spread out, reaching in all directions, enclosing the sound waves. It also protected everyone behind him. But it was only for a moment before the starlight explosively shattered. Song Dongyang, with the remains of starlight on his figure, also fell back in a pale and disheveled retreat. With a horrified gaze, he looked at the Protector Ke not far ahead. He asked himself, although nowhere near Yao Wudi, his Cultivation Realm was also among the very top below Immortal Ascension. Yet facing this Protector Ke, even after employing a Fourth-Order Top Grade magic treasure, he still had no power to counter. A speculation that deeply shocked him instantly rose in his mind: It cant possibly be a peak Nascent Soul! Could it be It was only a guess, but he was ninety percent sure. I never expected to really lure out the Evil God!! A seriousness like never before colored Song Dongyangs expression. If it were seventeen minutes earlier, the combined effort of seventeen Nascent Souls from the All Appearance Sect might have had a chance to last until the arrival of the Sect Elders. But after the recent fierce battle that repelled the Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, they had nearly exhausted all their Mana and means. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, to face an existence like Protector Ke Not good! This mission was insisted on by me alone, I cant let the Sect suffer such a great loss! A decisive flash went through Song Dongyangs mind, and he made his decision in an instant. Yet these thoughts, though long when spoken, were in the outside world but a moments work. Protector Ke eerily closed in. Song Dongyang, however, retreated explosively. Inside, he squeezed out a bit more Mana to forcefully conjure a Starlight Barrier in front of him. But he was fast, Protector Ke was faster! In just an instant, he reappeared in front of Song Dongyang, and slightly opened his moutha Pop! A golden chain whirled out from behind in an instant, striking Protector Kes mouth with a heavy blow! The sly smile on Protector Kes face abruptly turned to anger. Yet the golden chain quickly entwined around his body like a python. Chapter 932 - 932 24 Infant Deity_2 ?Chapter 932: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_2 Chapter 932: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_2 Junior Brother Tang, be careful! Song Dongyang swiftly retreated, urgently exclaiming. It was Tang Ji who had made his move! But before the smile on Tang Jis face could fully bloom, it instantly froze! The golden chains that once easily locked the Tianmens head were now suddenly taut, on the verge of snapping! Not good! Tang Jis face changed dramatically. However, at this moment. Everyone heard a light shout: Rise! The next moment, a circular formation centered around Protector Ke suddenly lit up. ... It actually completely enclosed Protector Ke in an instant. Within the formation, countless mighty figures emerged, swarming towards Protector Ke! However, soon, this Class IV formation began to shake slightly! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 A formation?! Retreat quickly! A familiar and calm voice suddenly rang out. Wang Ba?! Tang Ji glanced at the formation around Protector Ke, which he recognized; he was initially stunned, then immediately reacted. But instead of retreating, in an instant, he threw the remaining forty or so Class IV Thunder Seeds from his body into the formation! Although these items were not very effective against cultivators with the freedom of movement, when used in a confined environment, they were tremendously powerful. He then shouted loudly: Go! Wang Ba, who was already at the edge, exerted all his effort to activate the formation and, without the slightest hesitation, immediately flew away. Everyone else also came to their senses. And they all crazily flew towards Chen State in the west! The next instant. A thunderous roar came from the formation behind the fleeing crowd! As Tang Ji scanned with his Spiritual Sense while fleeing at high speed, he saw the dust settling, and a charred body, completely unrecognizable as human, stood upright in its place. It was clearly devoid of all life. Tang Ji instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Even the powerful Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, even those practicing Body Cultivation, would undoubtedly die facing so many Thunder Seeds head on. But then his expression suddenly stiffened! Behind the charred body. A small hand, smooth and tender like lotus root, suddenly reached out. Then, an infants head emerged, with a face delicate and adorable; yet those pitch-black eyes were devoid of any life, inert like a dolls, quietly watching the distance. The dark pupils, like shiny beads, reflected the fleeing figures of everyone in the distance. Tang Jis face changed drastically at this sight! Its the Infant Deity! This is bad! The next moment. He felt as if the scenery that was rapidly passing by all around him had suddenly started moving in reverse! As if time was flowing backward. No! It wasnt time flowing backward! It was all of them being pulled back! Tang Ji was horrified. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Dongyang wore a shocked expression. Everyone was stunned and confused. At this moment, everyone heard a voice like that of a babbling baby: Dungeon I want Chen State, Ghost Market Stage II. Enforcer Bao stood in front of the Teleportation Array, working frantically with Shang Li to activate the Token given by Tang Ji. However much he increased his mana, the Token floating above the Teleportation Array was still moving up and down leisurely, not in any rush. As the Token rose and fell, the array patterns of the Teleportation Array below lit up one by one. Why is this Teleportation Array so slow! Enforcer Bao couldnt help but anxiously shout. Shang Li explained with a look of helplessness: The location of Ghost Market Stage III is extremely special. To connect the Teleportation Array there, aside from needing Spirit Stones, a large amount of mana needs to be injected. However, if too much mana rushes in at once, it will cause the array pattern to fracture, so we can only do it this way. Hearing this, although Enforcer Bao was anxious, he had no choice but to suppress the urgency in his heart and inject mana bit by bit. Finally. As time ticked away, and with the last array pattern lighting up. The Token suddenly returned to Enforcer Baos hand. Simultaneously, the Teleportation Array also lit up entirely. Enforcer Bao and Shang Li quickly stepped into it. Soon, after a moment of dizziness. When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves at the end of a street market. Looking into the distance. The street market was hung with signs and banners, yet it was deserted and eerily quiet. Enforcer Bao didnt have time to marvel, and immediately took Shang Li and rushed to the other end of the market. There, too, was a Teleportation Array. Ghost Market Stage III isnt open right now. Uncle Bao, if you want to use this Teleportation Array, youll need to use the Guardian Order again, Shang Li quickly pointed out. Enforcer Bao, looking at the Teleportation Array which was much larger than the one in Ghost Market Stage II, felt a moment of darkness come over him. Despite his frantic state, he still immediately activated the Token and injected mana into it. However, after a full incense stick of time, the Teleportation Arrays array patterns had only lit up about one quarter of the way. Isnt there a faster way? Enforcer Bao couldnt help but ask. Shang Li shook his head: Theres no other way, unless the Sect itself actively connects to Ghost Market Stage III Huh? He was surprised to see the array patterns in front of him suddenly lighting up one after another: Someone from the Sect is coming! Enforcer Bao was stunned. The light from the formation quickly began to fade. In the middle of the formation, the figure of a burly man appeared. The man, with a bare chest displaying his explosive muscles, had eyes as deep as mountains and abysses. And his aura was unfettered and surging mightily. Immortal Ascension?! Song State. Near the border with Chen State. An infant slowly crawled out from atop Protector Kes charred body. The infants face was as delicate as a porcelain dolls, but it had a pair of lifeless large eyes. Chapter 933 - 933 24 Infant Deity_3 ?Chapter 933: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_3 Chapter 933: Chapter 24 Infant Deity_3 Pupils reflecting the rapidly enlarging figures of everyone, his gaze, however, was on the Qi cultivators being led away separately by the Enforcers with mana. Subsequently, He disappeared from His original location and, when He reappeared, surprisingly landed behind one of the Enforcers. Be careful! This is the Infant Deity from the Kingdom of Immortals! Skillful in attaching itself to backs! Manipulating the body! Tang Ji hurriedly called out. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is there any way to block it?! Song Dongyang urgently said, quickly stabilizing his stance. ... I dont know! Tang Ji managed only to say this much before he immediately activated his mana, flicking eight Fragrance Plaques from his sleeve, encasing the Infant Deity. The Infant Deity seemed indifferent, directly landing on the back of an Enforcer who could not dodge in time. The next moment, the Nascent Soul Enforcer suddenly stiffened! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 A struggle flashed in his eyes. But merely a moment later, above the possessed Nascent Soul Enforcer, a sudden downpour of blood burst forth. No! Enforcer Jiang! In Song Dongyangs eyes, a trace of intense sorrow flickered. The previous Enforcer Yan and Protector Ke had not died before him, so he had not felt too much impact. However, watching Enforcer Jiang, who had followed him for many years, die possessed by the Infant Deity, that piercing pain felt as if his heart bled. And the rest of the peoples faces also showed shock and anger. The next moment, Tang Ji shouted angrily. Eight Fragrance Plaques covered the scene! At the same time, other Nascent Soul cultivators, already in dire states, also immediately used all their skills, with countless spells and magic treasures bombarding down! Talismans and such were already exhausted, only with mana to release spells, and magic treasures were somewhat usable. However, it was only an instant when a piercing, sharp scream suddenly burst from Enforcer Jiangs mouth! Accompanying the sound. Centered on Enforcer Jiang, an invisible force exploded into a shockwave, rushing towards all directions! The pouring spells and magic treasures, without exception, all rolled back! Seeing this scene, a hint of mockery flickered in Enforcer Jiangs eyes. But soon, His gaze revealed a touch of surprise. Among the countless reversed spells and magic treasures, a solitary black and white figure moved against the shockwave, stepping through the air and flying towards Him! The body grew as it faced the wind, and in just an instant, it blotted out the sun. A massive body covered the entire sky! Roar!! A tigers roar. Bearing the majesty of a natural-born king, the giant Hybrid White Tiger pounced heavily onto Enforcer Jiang! In its eyes, there was a faint layer of red light, but it seemed to have a trace of intelligence. Facing the attack of the White Tiger, Enforcer Jiang showed a look of indifference. Again, He opened His mouth. In a flash, an invisible shockwave blasted towards the White Tiger! The huge White Tiger was instantly blown away by the shockwave. Enforcer Jiang indifferently retracted His gaze, turning towards those Qi cultivators. But in just the next moment. Roar! The White Tiger shook its head, stood up, the faint red light in its eyes subtly deepened, gazing at Enforcer Jiang, muscles tensed, and once more it launched itself at Him. Enforcer Jiang was mildly surprised. Yet His eyes were still filled with indifference. He vanished in an instant, reappearing above the White Tigers head. Suddenly opening His mouth, aimed at the White Tigers face: Aha The sharp, piercing sound erupted instantly! However, this time, even though countless fine wounds appeared on the White Tiger in an instant. The tiger was not blown away as before. Instead, its face instantly twisted into a ferocious grimace, mouth agape, it turned its head towards Enforcer Jiang and bit down! A serious look finally flashed in Enforcer Jiangs eyes. He disappeared in an instant, appearing behind the White Tiger, taking a deep breath, creating a sudden vacuum around Him! Then, suddenly opening His mouth wide once again, He aimed at the White Tiger: Aha Countless gusts of air, sharp as Wind Knives, instantly slashed across the White Tiger, turning its flesh into a blurred mess of blood. But at this moment, the luminescence in the tigers eyes had intensified to an extreme level. Roar! The White Tiger lifted its head and howled. Its already immense body suddenly swelled even larger, turning fiercely to slam into Enforcer Jiang! This time, Enforcer Jiang was clearly stunned. But still, in the nick of time, he vanished, only to reappear behind the White Tiger. Yet at the same moment, a tail as hard as iron and steel, at a speed that utterly defied his expectations, struck precisely against the Infant Deitys back! Wuu!!! A piercing cry of an infant wailed out! And yet, without the slightest pause, the White Tiger turned its head around and leapt into the air, both paws striking toward Enforcer Jiang, who was now struck down to the ground! The red glow in its eyes was dense like thickened blood! At this moment, for the first time, a sliver of fear flickered through Enforcer Jiangs eyes! He vanished on the spot. The White Tigers attack missed, and although it was bleeding profusely, it charged at Enforcer Jiang again as if it were battling to the death, completely oblivious to its own life or death. Everyone stood dumbfounded, watching the scene unfold. And Song Dongyang, who had dodged the gusts of air, subconsciously turned his head. But he saw a figure standing at the edge, swiftly putting away the Spirit Beast Bag without a moments hesitation, and quickly said: Nows our chance, run! Before the sound of his voice faded, he had already flown off first. Song Dongyang was taken aback. This isnt a fight we can win? But Wang Bas repeated displays still made him choose to believe. While swiftly refining his mana, he immediately signaled to the others and hurriedly fled towards the direction of the Chen State. But it was only a matter of breaths later. Song Dongyang flying midair suddenly turned his head back. Tang Ji was just a beat slower but also felt something and turned his head with a horrified expression. The next moment. Tang Jis eyes widened in horror, and he cried out: Scatter around! Whoosha A harsh sound traveled from afar, rapidly growing more intense! A breaths time later. A massive stone flew in from the end of the sky with a roar, smashing towards a Wanxiang Sect Cultivator frantically trying to escape! Without the slightest delay. A Nascent Soul Cultivator was crushed to a burst by the rock! In the sky, a rain of blood abruptly sprayed once more! Before everyone could react to the shock, from afar, more similar piercing sounds were heading their way! Run! Run for your lives! Tang Ji did not hesitate to throw out all the Fragrance Plaques he had, quickly forming a barrier behind him. He then immediately used his mana to grab some of the Cultivators who were deficient in mana and bolted! Wang Ba also took hold of Song Dongyang, who was finally succumbing as his mana reserves ran low. However, he soon found himself frozen midair. His gaze was filled with shock as he looked ahead. There, a gigantic column covered with dense, black forest growth descended from the sky, landing right in front of him. No, that wasnt a column at all. It was a leg. And shortly after, another leg fell from the sky. As the two pillars tilted slowly, a colossal body crouched down from the clouds and then a crimson face descended from above. It was, unmistakably, an enlarged version of the Mountain Goblin! Looking down at everyone. His voice thundered deafeningly: You are seeking death. With the rise of his voice, the surroundings immediately began to quake. At this moment. Wang Ba faintly sensed the Jade Pendant high above on Yuhuang Peak. But casting his Spiritual Sense behind him to Tang Ji and Song Dongyang, his heart couldnt help but sink to the depths. Chapter 934 - 934 25 chapters Nine Palaces ?Chapter 934: 25 chapters: Nine Palaces Chapter 934: 25 chapters: Nine Palaces Boom! Boom! Two massive stones suddenly crashed down at this moment! In an instant, they pierced through the Fragrance Plaque that Tang Ji desperately held up. Without losing momentum, as if sensing their targets, they smashed toward the two Nascent Soul Enforcers trying to flee! Tang Jis eyes widened as he watched, unable to dodge in time, one of them burst open just like the enforcer before, instantly. The other Nascent Soul Enforcer, however, at the moment the stone was about to hit, a second figure suddenly flashed out from his body. ... Barely avoiding the crushing blow from the giant rock! Boom! The ground below instantly formed a deep and unfathomable abyss. The Nascent Soul Enforcer, who narrowly escaped death beneath the stone, had no time to feel relieved. The next instant, another stone shot down from above, directly smashing him to pieces! In a flash, an angry wind howled, and blood rained down in torrents! Source: , updated on ???. In mid-air, there was a deathly silence at this moment. Everyone stared blankly into the sky. They looked at the vast Mountain Goblin above, casting its shadow on the ground like a true Divine Spirit. Wang Ba, who had seized Song Dongyang with mana, also stared at the sky in horror, but he did not succumb to fear. Instead, he immediately looked around. The original team of seventeen Nascent Soul cultivators had not lost a single member in the fierce battle against the twenty-seven clerics of the Kingdom of Immortals, but facing these two sudden Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, without even half an incense sticks time, six had already perished. The remaining eleven were all in a state of extreme deterioration. The Infant Deity was entangled by the White Tiger, unaware of the situation, but the Mountain Goblin Deity in front was clearly beyond their ability to cope with. Its impossible to escape back to the Chen State now, Thinking this, Song Dongyangs heart turned ice cold. His gaze fell unconsciously upon Wang Ba. Feeling the aura of Golden Core emanating from him, his eyes flickered slightly, then as if he had finally made up his mind, a resolute look flashed in his eyes. At this moment. Wang Ba looked up at the Mountain Goblin in the sky. The corner of his eye was also scanning the surrounding people. His heart was ice cold. This time, even with all his means, he couldnt help but feel despair. An overwhelming force can subdue myriad tactics, a truth unbreakable. Even if he were to release all the Spirit Beasts from his Spirit Beast Bag, he couldnt delay the Mountain Goblin Deity for even a breath. At this very moment, feeling the presence of this Evil God, he found even breathing oppressively difficult. Although he was a cultivator of the Myriad Laws, his Cultivation Base was only at the early stage of Golden Core. Facing an Evil God comparable to one who had achieved Immortal Ascension, he was far too insignificant. That he could muster the courage to release the White Tiger earlier was already him giving his all. Thus, at this moment, he couldnt help but have the desire to flee. The only one who seemed hesitant was Tang Ji, as for the others But at that moment, a low and weak voice suddenly resounded in Wang Bas ears: Wang Ba, no matter what you see later, dont look back, escape to the Chen State! Wang Ba was startled; his body did not move, but his gaze inevitably turned in surprise towards Song Dongyang, held within the Mighty Hand of Magical Power. At this moment, although Song Dongyang was a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, his aura was exceedingly weak. Against a Mountain Goblin Deity comparable to a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, let alone the most ordinary of Golden Core Craftsmen, could take his life. In such a state, could he possibly obstruct the Mountain Goblin Deity?! Doubts surged in Wang Bas heart. In his ears, Song Dongyangs solemn voice resounded again: Dont look at me! Remember, no matter what happens later, dont look back, leave immediately! A trace of unease rose in Wang Bas heart, and he quickly transmitted his voice to inquire: Hall Master, what are you going to do? I will detonate the Star Vase. Wang Bas heart trembled: Self-destructing the Star Vase will also mean But then he found himself unable to continue. Song Dongyangs condition had already dropped to the extreme, even without destroying the Star Vase, there was no chance for him to survive under these circumstances. On the contrary, by self-destructing the Star Vase, there might be a possibility to injure the adversary. Such a move was the most wise and the most helpless under dire straits. However, at this moment, Wang Bas heart was filled with complexity. Towards this Vice Hall Master, although initially, he did not approach out of wariness due to the friction between him and his Master Yao Wudi, over the years of interaction, he had come to understand his personality and knew he was not one to hold grudges. Their relationship had been pleasant. But now You are young, with limitless possibilities Go! In his ear, Song Dongyangs voice was fleeting. At the same time, beside him, the Star Vase quietly emerged. A face of a girl with lightly furrowed brows appeared on the body of the vase. Yet at that very moment, both Wang Ba and Song Dongyangs expressions tightened! Whoosh! Several giant stones shot down from the sky, aiming at various Nascent Soul Cultivators. One of them, precisely aimed at Song Dongyang! As the stone rapidly enlarged before his eyes, Song Dongyangs pupils constricted instantly, and his complexion dramatically changed: No good! Theres not enough time! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Star Vase beside him rapidly bloomed with light. However, the speed at which the light bloomed could not compare to the speed of the incoming stone! In just an instant, the stone completely occupied his entire field of vision! Is this how it ends The rapidly approaching stone disturbed the air around it, stirring up fierce winds that swirled all around. In Song Dongyangs eyes flashed a profound regret. In his ears, he faintly heard Tang Jis cries of distress. Chapter 935 - 935 25 Nine Palaces_2 ?Chapter 935: Chapter 25 Nine Palaces_2 Chapter 935: Chapter 25 Nine Palaces_2 ` But at this moment, he felt as if he couldnt hear anything. In his mind, countless images flashed rapidly. Joining the Sect, becoming a disciple of Star Dou Peak, climbing up the ranks under the Sects protection, he had grown from a minor cultivator to the Vice Hall Master of a palace, even touching the threshold of Immortal Ascension A sigh, inexplicably, arose in his heart: I am still not as good as Yao Wudi. The next instant. He suddenly felt a figure flash before his eyes, as a silhouette appeared in front of him, anxiously reaching out a hand. Dont resist. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang, Wang Ba?! Seeing the figure before him, Song Dongyang was startled, and subconsciously he withdrew the last bit of his mana. ... Then that hand firmly grasped his arm. A Nine Palaces Seal, suddenly lit up! At the same time, a jade pendant quietly shot toward the distance. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? The next moment, airwaves surged, and a huge rock roared toward them. a| Yuhuang Peak. The jade pendant that Wang Ba had left behind before he went suddenly vibrated, showing a Nine Palaces Seal, and then split open. The two Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding Yuhuang Peak and Xi Wushang were startled and immediately got up to stand guard. Then in the next instant, in the astonished gazes of the three. Two figures suddenly emerged from the shattered jade pendant! Seeing the figures of these two people, the three were at first stunned and then exclaimed in amazement: Master Song? Right Enforcer? How, how did you become like this?! At this moment, however, Song Dongyang felt as if he were in a dream, staring blankly at the three people. Feeling the Star Vase returning to his body, and as his Spiritual Sense swiftly swept the surroundings, He couldnt help but reveal a hint of shock, and then quickly turned to Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, how did we return But soon, he was shocked to see Wang Ba, whose skin was cracked all over, with a hint of blood visible beneath the skin. Wang Ba quickly shook his head: No time to explain! With a thought, he left a fleeting Nine Palaces Seal on a Class III jade pendant, then vanished on the spot. Leaving Song Dongyang and the others standing on Yuhuang Peak in astonishment. a| Whoosh! Several huge rocks smashed through the air. One of them was even flying toward Tang Ji! Facing the sudden move of the Mountain Goblin Deity, Tang Ji forced himself to calm down. His Spiritual Sense quickly swept over the direction where the rocks were crashing, and his heart suddenly shook. To his astonishment, he discovered that all those targeted by the Mountain Goblin Deity were alone, scattered in different directions. Like Song Dongyang, including himself! In that instant, the whisper of the Infant Deity flashed through his mind. Dungeon cultivators of Qi? At this moment, he had a sudden epiphany! In the nick of time, he urgently shouted: Qi Dynasty cultivators! Qi Dynasty cultivators! Hurry, hide behind them! Without the slightest hesitation, he shot toward the side of the Qi Dynasty cultivators who were targeted by a fellow Nascent Soul Enforcer. In a life-and-death situation, the Nascent Soul Cultivatorsadespite being nearly drained of their strengtharesponded to Tang Jis call and instinctively fled as quickly as they could to the vicinity of the Qi Dynasty cultivators. To the surprise and delight of Tang Ji and all the other Nascent Soul Cultivators, the huge rocks actually changed their trajectory, crashing down beside them. Thunderous roars filled the air, and dust billowed! The Qi Dynasty cultivators were unharmed. Tang Ji and the others were also left completely unscathed. However, as his Spiritual Sense scanned the area, Tang Jis face suddenly changed: Master Song! Wang Ba! In the chaos that had just ensued, he had not had the time to pay attention to everyone. Now, however, he found the spot where the two of them had been was now empty; only a massive stone had pounded down. There was also no sign of Song Dongyang or Wang Ba anywhere. Dead?! Tang Jis mind was in turmoil. Yet, oddly enough, there were no signs of descent in the sky. At that moment, a jade pendant suddenly flew toward Tang Ji amidst the turbulence of airwaves and dust. Hm? Wang Bas aura?! Tang Ji thought, keeping a wary eye on the sky as he quickly caught the jade pendant. As soon as it was in his hand, he heard a low whisper from Wang Ba preserved on the jade pendant: Keep it safe, do not put it in a Storage Treasure! Tang Ji was startled but had no time for consideration, slipping it into his sleeve; then he saw a furious expression on the Mountain Goblin Deitys face in the sky, a shadow sweeping over. Then he saw a palm big enough to cover the sky descending from above, aimed straight at him! Tang Jis face turned pale. Desperately urging the other Nascent Soul Enforcer beside him: Quick, get them out of here! No sooner had he spoken than he deliberately flew away from the Nascent Soul Enforcer and the Qi Dynasty cultivators. As expected, that gigantic palm shifted slightly, pursuing Tang Ji! Tang Ji flew frantically. But soon, his heart sank completely. I cant escape! No matter where he attempted to fly, he could clearly feel he was utterly locked in, unable to escape the palm of the Mountain Goblin Deity! And besides, his continuous all-out defenses had finally exhausted all his methods. However, the next moment, something in his sleeve vibrated slightly. Tang Ji was startled and then heard a crisp sound as if something had broken. And at the same time, a figure quietly leapt out from his sleeve. The moment he saw the figure, Tang Jis eyes widened in shocka| ` Chapter 936 - 936 25 Jiugong_3 ?Chapter 936: Chapter 25 Jiugong_3 Chapter 936: Chapter 25 Jiugong_3 In the sky, a palm covered in a forest of black fur thunderously descended. The face of the Mountain Goblin Deity showed a hint of pleasure and excitement brought about by carnage. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, in the next instant, the excitement on its face instantly stiffened. Hm? It withdrew its fist, opening its palm with confusion. Within the palm full of lines, there was no sight of the ant-like figure. The deitys doubting eyes quickly sharpened. Somehow, it vaguely felt as if something had slipped under its eyelids and then swiftly escaped. ... Its gaze swept over the crowd below. Aside from those few from Da Jin, there were the Golden Core Craftsmen from Qi, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Nor could it feel the presence of that ant, which had been screaming and shouting just moments ago. Its gaze couldnt help but become doubtful again. Then, furrowing its brows, it carefully scanned the area below once more. The ground full of deep pits, the cultivators with almost frail auras, and a white stone flying toward one of the cultivators Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. It couldnt hold back its fury once again. It discovered that those cultivators from Da Jin were actually grabbing those from Qi, surrounding themselves as they attempted to escape! Die! A flash of savagery and bloodthirstiness crossed the Mountain Goblin Deitys eyes. Once again, it extended its furry palm, descending from the sky! But at that moment, it suddenly sensed something amiss. A strange fluctuation passed by. The next moment, the white stone flying toward the cultivator suddenly burst apart, and a Da Jin Monk, drenched in blood and with an aura of barely Class III, appeared out of nowhere! And the instant he appeared, he threw several white stones again and immediately reappeared beside another Da Jin Monk! The Mountain Goblin Deitys gaze turned icy, and its furry palm swiftly accelerated manifold, forcefully slapping down toward the Class III cultivator! Bang! The ground shook violently. It then withdrew its palm and flipped it over to look, and indeed, there was no sign of that person. Instantly, its expression turned as grim as still water: So it was this little bug causing trouble! Its gaze swept over the scattered white stones, a trace of severity flashed in its eyes: This time, you managed to escape. Next time, you wont be so lucky. Then, it opened its hands wide, reaching down toward those below Buzz! Atop the Yuhuang Peak. A jade pendant violently shattered, and suddenly two figures materialized above where the jade pendant had been. It was none other than the blood-soaked Wang Ba and a flabbergasted Li Yingfu. However, the moment the figures materialized, Wang Ba uncontrollably fell downward. Every inch of his skin seemed to have split open, and blood rich with essence and blood seeped from the cracks. His aura was visibly waning. Wang Ba! Wang Ba! Two figures almost simultaneously reached Wang Bas side. Both wore looks of tension and concern. It was Song Dongyang and Tang Ji. And soon enough, the two Nascent Soul Cultivators stationed in the Chen State along with Xi Wushang, with grave expressions, quickly arrived beside him, hastily feeding Wang Ba Spiritual Medicine to heal his physical body. Li Yingfu, after a moment of slight astonishment, also hurried over, anxiously saying: Right Enforcer, how are you feeling? Cough cough No, no problem, Wang Ba weakly coughed out. Although Tang Ji was low on mana, his Soul still had strength left, so his Spiritual Sense swept over Wang Bas physical body, and with a grave expression, he quickly said: ` He used a special art to transfer us back to Chen State, similar to the Instant Transfer Spell, but it seems that carrying us has heavily burdened his body. Im afraid he cant go on anymore. Li Yingfu was stunned, Then what about the othersa| But he quickly shut his mouth. The look on Wang Bas face said it all; he was at his limit. If he forced himself to save more people, its likely not the person being saved would perish, but he himself would collapse first. Yet to Li Yingfuis surprise, Wang Ba hastily swallowed a Spiritual Medicine for restoring his body and then took out a Class III white Jade Pendant from his Storage Treasure. Wang Ba! You cant go back there! Song Dongyang, likewise looking extremely weak, suddenly blocked Wang Ba. He spoke gravely, I know you want to go back and save more people, but youve already rescued three, and you may have attracted the attention of the Mountain Goblin Deity. If you show up again, you might immediately draw its attack! With your current state if something were to happen Just at that moment. Song Dongyang suddenly had a premonition and halted his words abruptly, unable to help but turn to look. Tang Ji, next to them, also sensed something, looked up sharply, his expression first shocked, then filled with an incredulous joy: Senior Brother Yao!? Hearing Tang Jis address. Wang Ba couldnt help but show surprise and instinctively looked back. There, a familiar figure stood with hands behind his back in the sky in front of Yuhuang Peak, bare-chested with muscles bulging, smiling at him. If it wasnt Master Yao Wudi, who else could it be? Master!! In that moment, Wang Ba couldnt help but cry out in joy. After a brief encounter in West Sea Country, twenty-odd years had passed and he was finally seeing his Master once again. Yet upon seeing the bloodstains on Wang Ba, the smile vanished from Yao Wudis face. A cold and stern voice came out, Who did this? It was the Mountain Goblin Deity from the Kingdom of Immortals! Before Wang Ba could speak, Tang Ji hurriedly said, Senior Brother Yao, hurry and rescue the others, any later and it might be too late! Yao Wudi immediately furrowed his brows, Where? Tang Ji quickly told him a location. However, he suddenly remembered that the other party was not good with directions and hesitated. But at that moment, Wang Ba suddenly spoke, Master, protect my body; Ill lead you there. Yao Wudi was taken aback. Song State. The Mountain Goblin Deity gently enclosed the periphery with its hands. Herding the fleeing Da Jin Monks towards one place. Its gaze fixed on the Qi Dynasty cultivators. At the first sign of vulnerability from Da Jins people, It would take advantage of the opportunity to capture the Qi cultivators. This required some patience. Its gaze swept across the distance where an Infant Deity still fought with a White Tiger, a hint of mockery flashed in the deitys eyes. Such an inferior existence was does to dare compete with It for believers Hmm? But at that moment, It suddenly detected a faint but familiar fluctuation, and Its eyes lit up, a playful expression appearing on Its face. Coming again? Heh heh Since youve come, dont think about leaving again! The deitys gaze immediately locked on to several white stones. Indeed, the next moment, two silhouettes suddenly appeared from one of the white stones C two, two silhouettes! The Mountain Goblin Deity was startled and involuntarily looked at the two figures. And when It saw one of the figures, bare-chested, It was suddenly overtaken by a vague sense of unease. ` Chapter 937 - 937 26 Overbearing ?Chapter 937: Chapter 26 Overbearing Chapter 937: Chapter 26 Overbearing The immortal ascendant of Da Jin? The Mountain Goblin Deitys gaze shifted and quickly noticed the rising aura from the bare-chested big man. A hint of caution flashed through his black and yellow pupils. But then His gaze relaxed. For He had keenly sensed that although the aura emanating from this figure was vigorous, it was filled with naivety, as if it had emerged not long ago. So Hes just entered Immortal Ascension Heh heh. A ruthless glint flickered in the Mountain Goblin Deitys eyes but quickly faded away. The giant hand covered with black hair bypassed the Nascent Soul cultivators and the Qi monks. ... Far from stopping, it accelerated towards the big man and the young cultivator, sweeping over them in an instant. Whoosha The two massive, sky-concealing hands closed together, and the mountains they passed crumbled effortlessly, like straw in a raging wind. Yet the bare-chested figure caught between those colossal hands seemed wholly unaware, turning his head to the side to look at the young cultivator next to him, who was bloodied and appeared somewhat tense. The Mountain Goblin Deitys ear bones moved slightly, and even at a great distance, He could hear the others calm voice that seemed to harbor endless undercurrents: Source: , updated on ?0?0. Is it that one? The young cultivator nodded quickly: Yes, Master, its Him! Then he spoke with a hint of worry: Master, maybe we should evacuate the others first. But the big mans expression remained even: No need for such trouble. Mentor and disciple? Hearing the conversation between the two, the Mountain Goblin Deity was slightly surprised, and then a surge of ferocity appeared in His eyes. Too confident! This immortal ascendant from Da Jin, so confidentadoes He really think I am as worthless as that Infant Deity, the third-order god? A thought crossed His mind. The strength in both arms suddenly and fiercely increased! At the same moment, His horse-like face stretched vertically, then suddenly His mouth opened wide, revealing yellow teeth. Pop! Stones shot out from His mouth like flowers scattered by a goddess, targeting everyone below indiscriminately! Upon closer inspection, these were not just any stones, but clearly date pits with distinct patterns, each as large as a mountain top! These date pits perfectly sealed off the surrounding space. Unless the immortal ascendant somehow vanished again, no matter how He dodged, He was doomed to be struck. And once struck, this newly ascended immortal of Da Jin would suffer great losses. At that moment, the Mountain Goblin Deitys hands closed together, and from above, countless date pits rained down like a sudden downpour! The big man still standing in mid-air seemed completely oblivious to the impending danger, and suddenly spoke to himself: But youre right, it would be better to evacuate the others first. The young cultivator was bewildered: Huh? The big man turned his head slightly, his gaze piercing through the falling rain of date pits. Then, beneath the hands that closed together like two towering, ravine-riddled walls, He locked eyes with the Mountain Goblin Deity. His calm facade slowly faded away. In His eyes, there was nothing but arrogance: Otherwise Im afraid I cant control myself! And at that moment. The wall-like hands finally closed! On the big mans body, a perfectly spherical yellow Dao Domain burst forth, instantly enveloping the young cultivator beside him! To the Mountain Goblin Deitys astonishment, His palms seemed to have struck an extremely hard, unbreakable stone! Far from crushing it, a powerful force of rebound shattered the Divine Power wrapping His palms. And that force, like a wave, rapidly traveled up His arms and towards His body! ?Ϧ?0.?0 Under its immense pressure, His towering figure involuntarily stumbled back several steps. And these few steps were a distance of more than ten li. Impossible!!! The Mountain Goblin Deity shook His head vigorously to ward off the force, then looked incredulously towards the yellow Dao Domain. How could the Dao Domain of a newly ascended immortal be so powerful Impossible, I am a second-rank god! Could it be, could it be a defensively specialized Dao Domain? A suspicion flashed through the Mountain Goblin Deitys mind. He then saw the first of the date pits hit the ground. Creating a bottomless abyss upon impact. However, countless date pits falling onto the yellow Dao Domain only caused very fine ripples on its surface. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, from within the yellow Dao Domain, a giant palm stretched out; its palm lines and pores were visible and clear, almost no smaller than the hand of the Mountain Goblin Deity, gently picking up those Nascent Soul cultivators and Qi monks struggling to dodge the aftershocks of the battle, and cradling them in its grasp. Seeing this, the Mountain Goblin Deitys eyes immediately showed an angry color: Put them down for Me! The next moment, He kicked off the ground with force and the ground erupted into flying dust and stones! His entire body leaped into the air, and His slightly hunched figure puffed up as if inflated, rapidly expanding. With His arms raised, He hammered down on the yellow Dao Domain from above! The immense strength compressed the air around, and the ground below instantly split open with exaggerated fissures, like an awakening dragon! But at this moment, He suddenly heard a proud and unrestrained voice coming from within the yellow Dao Domain: Watch closely, my good disciple This is what the realm after Dharmas become One looks like! In the Mountain Goblin Deitys astonished gaze, the yellow Dao Domain dispersed like water. Chapter 938 - 938 26 Overwhelming_2 ?Chapter 938: Chapter 26 Overwhelming_2 Chapter 938: Chapter 26 Overwhelming_2 ` The bare-chested man hovered in the air, his left hand as large as the clouds above, holding those Nascent Souls and Qi cultivators. His right hand hovered in a grabbing motion. Countless Divine Patterns rapidly surged and converged on his palm. Thena He nonchalantly reached out with a light grab! Time seemed to freeze. Wang Ba stared up blankly. Looking at the sky. ... Watching the black Mountain Goblin in the sky, frantically struggling and displaying a look of horror, as it was directly pinched in the giants right hand. The colossal body, like mountains, brought endless despair to Song Dongyang, Tang Ji, and over ten other Nascent Soul cultivatorsaa Mountain Goblin Deity from the Kingdom of Immortals. At this moment. In this palm. It was like a toy being casually held by its owner, its limbs desperately kicking and pulling Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. But the palm didnt budge an inch. The Divine Power from the faith of all beings, in the face of absolute power, was as fragile as a piece of thin paper. Is this Immortal Ascension? The Immortal Ascension of the Dharma Lineage! Wang Bas gaze was stunned. He couldnt help but imagine himself reaching the Immortal Ascension realm one day. He completely forgot about the torment brought by the multiple uses of the Body Sealing Art. After the Myriad Laws become One, well have to figure out a way to integrate everything weve learned. The Five Elements, Yin and Yang, changes of Wind and Thunder, Divine Pattern Rites everything can be encompassed within it! The giant looked at Wang Ba and instructed. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, didnt know how to respond. He wanted to say that his master was teaching a bit too soon; he hadnt even completed Stage I of the realm. The first level of the Dharma Lineage requires one to amass the strengths of hundreds and learn numerous Cultivation Methods. And he had learned only eight so far. He didnt know how many Master Yao Wudi had mastered during his Golden Core phase, but it was certainly more than him. Thinking this, he was about to speak. From the sky, however, came a sudden shout: Da Jin Monk! Who are you! You trespassed on our Kingdom of Immortals territory and attacked us, do you wish to provoke conflict between the Kingdom of Immortals and Da Jin? Do not presume that, because our strength is weaker, you can belittle our nation! In the Kingdom of Immortals, I am but a second-level Subordinate God, with direct gods and three Divine Masters above me! Release me quickly, and I will treat this incident as if it never occurred! Hm? The giant was joyfully instructing when suddenly interrupted by the Mountain Goblin Deity, causing his brows to furrow. His face turned cold instantly, looking at the still struggling Mountain Goblin Deity in his palm with a hint of severity: You ask me who I am? Then Ill tell you! I am the Southeast Guardian of Great Jin, Yao Wudi! In charge of Sen, Fu, Chen, Song! You killed my Sects people in the Song State, then its a life for a life! The Song State isnt The Mountain Goblin Deity attempted to argue, but then suddenly realized something, with terror flooding his eyes. A harsh look flashed in Yao Wudis eyes. I say it is, and it is! In mid-air, the hand holding the Mountain Goblin Deity pulsated with Divine Patterns, and immediately the hand began to contract forcefully. As the hand contracted, it also compressed the Mountain Goblin Deity within! Realizing the imminent threat to its life, the deity struggled fiercely, even opening its decayed yellow mouth to bite at the edge of Yao Wudis palm. Hissa Yao Wudi was instantly enraged and squeezed the Mountain Goblin Deity hard, then violently slammed it into the ground below! Boom! The surrounding ground shook violently! Then, as he raised his palm again, in the stunned gazes of Wang Ba and the other Nascent Soul cultivators, he slapped down again! Raising, slamming, raising, slamming Around Yao Wudis palm, tiny vortexes appeared so small they were nearly invisible to the naked eye, only to vanish as quickly as they appeared under the healing force of heaven and earth. When Yao Wudi finally stopped, the Mountain Goblin Deity in his hand was still conscious, but now in its eyes, there was no more violence or arrogance, only deep fear! Spare me Spare? Yao Wudi chuckled lightly, with a trace of mockery. His palm slightly tightened. But at that moment. A figure quietly appeared beside Yao Wudi, looking at him: Wudi, you cant kill it. Yao Wudi wasnt surprised by this persons appearance and calmly replied: Senior Brother Pang, shouldnt you be in the Myriad Library? What are you doing here and why cant I kill? The newcomer was dressed half in black and half in white, and seemed even younger than Wang Ba. His hair was casually tied behind him, and he seemed completely detached from this world. He wore a light smile and said: You used to have a different attitude towards me when you were just a Nascent Soul. However, he was met with Yao Wudis calm gaze, causing him to sigh with a smile: Youre sometimes rash and sometimes so sensitive Well, Elder Xun sent me to keep an eye on you, afraid you might act impulsively. Now it seems he understands you quite well. Not far away, the Mountain Goblin Deitys ears perked up, its eyes revealing a glimmer of hope. Cultivator! Spares me! I Aha Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As soon as the words Elder Xun were uttered, Yao Wudi casually squashed the Mountain Goblin Deity, scoffing: Impulsive? Its allowed to kill my Phenomena Sects people, but Im not allowed to avenge my fellow disciples? Senior Brother Pang frowned slightly at this and shook his head: That wont do! With a flick of his finger. ` Chapter 939 - 939 26 Horizontal Pressure_3 ?Chapter 939: Chapter 26 Horizontal Pressure_3 Chapter 939: Chapter 26 Horizontal Pressure_3 Four streaks of light flashed by. No one saw the movements clearly. And the next moment, the Mountain Goblin Deity, held tightly in the palm of Yao Wudi, suddenly let out a painful howl. Wang Ba hurriedly looked over, only to be shocked to see that the limbs of the Mountain Goblin Deity had directly fallen off, and before they hit the ground, they were burnt to ashes. Another streak of light dove into its mouth, cleanly severing its tongue. The Mountain Goblin Deity struggled frantically but immediately dared not to howl anymore. Yao Wudi slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at Senior Brother Pang, who, in turn, said calmly: This Mountain Goblin Deity flaunted its physical prowess, and its abilities mainly lied in its hands. ... I have cut off its limbs and reduced its incense fire Divine Power by ninety percent. It would take at least a hundred years for it to recover Though this cannot compensate for the loss of our fellow sect members, given the current situation, Junior Brother should be aware of the urgent matters the Sect Master and the Elders are preoccupied with. If we are really forced into battle Junior Brother, let it keep its life for now. I promise, one day, without your intervention, I will personally take its life! Source: , updated on ?0??. But Yao Wudi coldly said: Is this your idea, or is this Xuns instruction? Senior Brother Pang was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: While this is Elder Xuns instruction, I also agree with this course of action. Huh, hasnt he always been in favor of war? ?0?0. Why is he now scared? Fine then! Since Senior Brother has said so Yao Wudi slowly opened his right hand. The Mountain Goblin Deity, who had barely restrained from crying out, immediately revealed a look of ecstatic relief. The Nascent Soul Cultivators on his left palm, despite understanding after hearing the conversation between the two, couldnt help but show a hint of discontent on their faces. A trace of relief and emotion also appeared on Senior Brother Pangs face. After stepping into the Divine Transformation Level, Junior Brothers temperament has indeed become much steadier Junior Brother! What are you doing! Senior Brother Pangs face suddenly changed color. Yao Wudis expression remained calm as he clenched his right hand once more. Divine Patterns surged, rapidly eroding the Mountain Goblin Deitys flesh, blood, and bone sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Almost in the blink of an eye. The Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals disintegrated into a puddle of flesh mixed with bone fragments under the movement of Yao Wudis palm. He carelessly tossed it aside. It merely vanished into thin air halfway down. Above the sky, blood rained down heavily. A sorrowful cry echoed for thousands of miles. A shadow of the Mountain Goblin howled tragically amidst the blood rain, only to quietly disperse Yet Yao Wudi did not stop there, casually wiping his hand on the ground before pointing towards the distance. Soon. In the distant sky, the blood rain wavered as the silhouette of the Infant Deity disintegrated inch by inch amidst the blood rain. After doing all this, Yao Wudi gently placed the people on his left hand down. Looking at the young Cultivator named Pang, he appeared relaxed: Sorry, Senior Brother Pang, but my Dao-heart does not allow it. Senior Brother Pang glanced at where the Mountain Goblin Deity used to be and at the distant blood rain, shook his head silently, and sighed deeply. Yousigh! Take care of yourself! After that, he stepped towards the direction of Chen State. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from sight. After the young Cultivator named Pang left, Yao Wudi flashed beside everyone, and Wang Ba quickly distributed spirit food and Elixirs to everyone. All the Nascent Soul Cultivators struggled to pay their respects to Yao Wudi: Thank you, Martial Uncle Yao! Thank you, Senior Brother Yao It was rare for Yao Wudi, often shunned by people and dogs alike, to be treated so gratefully. He couldnt help but be a bit proud of himself, and with a smile, he took the healing pills from Wang Ba and began to dispel them for the Nascent Soul Cultivators one by one. The group was pleasantly surprised. They also paid their respects to Wang Ba, their faces showing gratitude: Thank you, Right Enforcer! Thank you, Junior Brother Wang! The scene of Wang Ba risking his own safety to save people had been witnessed by everyone; it was also he who brought Yao Wudi, which led to their rescue. Therefore, even though the Cultivators had not been very supportive of Wang Ba at first, their opinions had now completely shifted, and they were immensely grateful to him. However, Wang Ba himself felt a bit ashamed. The three people he had previously saved were actually the ones he was most familiar with. In fact, if Yao Wudi had not arrived, he was prepared to follow Song Dongyangs words and give up trying to rescue others. After all, his continuous use of the Body Sealing Art with Cultivators whose realms were far beyond his own was taking a toll far beyond what he had imagined. Another rescue attempt, although it had a certain chance of success, was more likely to fail. And failure would surely mean death. After all, it was under the watchful eye of an Evil God of the Divine Transformation Level that he was stealing people away; the previous success was entirely due to catching it by surprise. But these words, amidst the joyous atmosphere of surviving a disaster, ultimately remained unspoken. Seeing everyone in stable condition, he hesitated for a moment before flying towards a distant location. In a short while, he saw the White Tiger lying on the ground. But at this moment, it would be more appropriate to call it the Blood Tiger. Its body was no longer visible in good condition anywhere, and the blood had even soaked the surrounding ground into a small pond. The injuries were even more severe than the last time in the West Sea Country. However, to Wang Bas astonishment, this Hybrid White Tiger, though grievously injured, was still not dead. The red glow in its eyes had dimmed, revealing a faint hint of spirituality. Is this Spirit Beast also yours?! Quite extraordinary, while it is Class IV, it seems to be able to disregard the Dao Domain Yao Wudis figure quietly appeared beside Wang Ba, unable to help but look at Wang Ba with surprise. Chapter 940 - 940 26 Horizontal Suppression_4 ?Chapter 940: Chapter 26 Horizontal Suppression_4 Chapter 940: Chapter 26 Horizontal Suppression_4 Wang Ba applied healing spiritual medicine to the hybrid White Tiger and then stored it away. He did not fake modesty in front of his master Yao Wudi but expressed his confusion instead: Master, what does it mean to ignore Dao Domains? Yao Wudi immediately explained: The reason why Immortal Ascension Cultivators are stronger than Nascent Soul Cultivators, aside from the nascent soul undergoing further transformation and the mana level changing, the most important thing is that Immortal Ascension Cultivators have a Dao Domain, which involves the rules of heaven and earth. No matter how strong a nascent soul is, its still very fragile. Unless theyre like our Dharma Lineage So, even the weakest Immortal Ascension Cultivator cannot be overcome by nascent souls just by outnumbering them. However, your spirit beast is somewhat special; it can actually ignore Dao Domains, no wonder it could fight back and forth with that Evil God. Yao Wudi couldnt help but praise. Wang Ba also suddenly saw the light. Clearly, besides the Dao Domain, the Evil God was not much stronger than a Nascent Soul Cultivator. In front of a Class IV peak hybrid White Tiger, it naturally lost its advantage. ... However, he immediately asked with curiosity: Source: , updated on ???. Master, do these Evil Gods also have Dao Domains? Yao Wudi waved his hand and said: The term Dao Domain is just how we describe it. In their terms, it might have another name. However, these Evil Gods and Incense-burning Dao Cultivators basically only have a few moves, which are incredibly powerful. I think this is actually the Dao Domains they control and their extensions. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its just that it seems they didnt cultivate and comprehend it by themselves, so their use is very stiff and lacks adaptability. After all, one must walk the path of cultivation on their own. As he said this, Yao Wudi suddenly frowned and couldnt help saying: Right, your fellow disciple surnamed Zhao told me that when you achieved Foundation Establishment, you only managed to learn the Five Elements, and before you could get started on Wind, you attained the Golden Core. Is that true? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba didnt say much but immediately revealed his Golden Core. Seeing the five elemental patterns on the round Golden Core, Yao Wudi was first surprised, then couldnt help but show a look of regret. Its a superior-grade Golden Core What a pity. The potential of a superior-grade Golden Core is extraordinary; even the predecessors of the Myriad Laws lineage rarely managed to condense one. His expectations for Wang Ba were such that a first-grade Golden Core would have been sufficient. However, it was a pity that such a Golden Core had only integrated five essential cultivation methods, which was really too wasteful. And once one steps into the Golden Core Realm, the difficulty of integrating other essences becomes shockingly high. Even he had managed to integrate only a few during his Golden Core stage, with most being completed during Foundation Establishment. But he soon noticed something unusual and frowned: Why is there a hint of Wind Style on your Golden Core Wang Ba immediately showed a look of admiration and flattered gently: Indeed, nothing gets past Master. After speaking, he took out the Wind Summoning Bell. Feeling the rich and perfected Wind Style mana on it, Yao Wudi was instantly taken aback: Perfect Foundation Establishment? Have you already tried to integrate it into your Golden Core? Wang Ba nodded, but his face was filled with helplessness: Indeed, trying to integrate it into the Golden Core is difficult. Ive pondered over it for half a year, and still havent found a clue. Yao Wudi, upon hearing this, couldnt help but laugh: Youre really ambitious, thinking you could figure it out in just half a year. When I was at that stage, it took me seventy or eighty years to even begin to find a way. Wang Ba couldnt help but look astonished. Was it that hard to integrate other cultivation methods? Did it really take that long? Of course, my situation was a bit different from yours. I already had over a dozen essences on my Golden Core at that time, so it was naturally much harder to add more later, Yao Wudi explained. Ten, over a dozen?! Wang Ba was instantly shocked. At that moment, he finally understood why Yao Wudi could become the champion of Magical Combat in the Foundation Establishment stage against Golden Core Realm cultivators at the Dao-asking Conference. With over a dozen essences under his control, even just at Foundation Establishment, Yao Wudis foundation was terrifyingly strong! And with the gap between Golden Core and Foundation Establishment not so large, plus Yao Wudis exceptional combat talent, winning first place was indeed possible. Yao Wudi, unaware of his disciples thoughts, consoled: Integrating other essences after attaining the Golden Core is naturally not easy. Dont be too anxious; your master will help you. Wang Ba nodded, not too eager anyway. After all, it was just a matter of spending time. After scouring the surroundings for a while, it was unfortunate that nothing was left behind after the two Evil Gods died. Slightly disappointed, he then composed himself and suggested to Yao Wudi: Master, I think we should return to Chen State first, to prevent more Evil Gods from coming from the Kingdom of Immortals. Our fellow disciples are in terrible shape right now and probably cant withstand any more trouble. Yao Wudi, hearing this, agreed readily. He immediately spread his palm, lifted Wang Ba and everyone else onto it, swept them with his spiritual sense, and quickly flew towards the direction of Chen State. Southeast of the Fenglin Continent. Yujiang City. Once the bustling and beautiful capital of the Wu Dynasty, now it had been flattened and occupied by divine temples of various different styles, becoming the de facto core of the Kingdom of Immortals. Although these divine temples varied in style and structure, from the outside in, they were subtly divided into five areas. The outermost area contained the smallest divine temples, each roughly the size of a small city. These were also the most numerous, accounting for ninety percent of all the divine temples. Then, the closer one got to the center of the city, the larger and fewer the divine temples became. Chapter 941 - 941 26 Domination_5 ?Chapter 941: Chapter 26 Domination_5 Chapter 941: Chapter 26 Domination_5 In the innermost region, there were only three divine temples arranged in a triangular pattern. Even though it was daytime, candles were lit all around these temples. Guided by the delighted Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, one after another, the fanatical devotees formed orderly queues as they silently entered the entrance of the temples, while another set of devotees, gaunt but extremely excited, filed out without a sound. The incoming and outgoing processions crossed paths face to face. Yet, whether entering or leaving, everyone looked straight ahead, as if they couldnt see the people opposite them at all. Despite the dense crowd, the place was as silent as a dead city. ... Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Each temple was like this. Crowded, yet dead silent. On this day. In the second and third regions, one temple in each suddenly saw a surge in the number of devotees. Unlike the joyful cultivators in the other temples, the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in front of these two temples were all anxious. Yet, standing in the temple, no one dared to discuss anything. Soon, groups of devotees were hurriedly led into the temple by these cultivators. Source: , updated on ?0?. Before long, groups of emaciated devotees with dull expressions came streaming out. One by one, they were like marionettes on strings, queuing up and mechanically disappearing in front of the temple. At this moment, inside the lofty and boundless Mountain Goblin temple. Numerous identical statues stood in every corner of the temple. There was also an enormous statue standing in the middle of the temple. A crowd of devotees, small as ants, were prostrating before the statue. Whispering prayers The fa?ade of the Mountain Goblin on the statue became increasingly lifelike. Finally, its eyes suddenly blinked. Instantly, its face came vividly to life. As if it were a living being. Yet, its eyes held a trace of resentment: Da Jin Monk Yao Wudi! One thousand two hundred years of bitter cultivation! And at that very moment, an indifferent voice echoed inside the temple: Mountain Goblin Deity, thou art deceased, thy Divine Power erased, thou shalt be demoted back to a Class IV God Seed. The voice resonated throughout the temple, yet the devotees below seemed unaware. A flash of reluctance crossed the eyes of the Mountain Goblin statue. But it dared not object and soon the statue actually bowed its head slightly, saying respectfully: I understand I was slain by Da Jin Monk Yao Wudi in Song State, and my millennia of hard work were ruined in an instant. I humbly ask for guidance from the direct god, when can we take over Jin? The indifferent voice spoke slowly: Jin It is not yet suitable for substantial action. After we conquer the Chu Dynasty, we shall engulf Great Yan. Great Yan? Surprise flickered in the eyes of the Mountain Goblin Deity: May I ask the direct god, why is that? Werent we initially preparing to attack Jin? The indifferent voice calmly replied: Hast thou forgotten the Yin God, who more than a hundred years ago was completely obliterated by a Great Yan Cultivator? Yin God? The image of the Yin God involuntarily surfaced in the Mountain Goblins mind. However, no matter what, it couldnt recall the specific appearance of that figure in its memory. Not even an outline. This time, they sent someone to help us break through Qi State but we cannot ascertain their intentions. The three Divine Masters have ordered us to attack Great Yan, to probe their purpose or to force out the one who obliterated the Yin God. His power is too lethal for us! When mentioning the person from Great Yan, even the indifferent voice held a rare fluctuation. Hearing this, the Mountain Goblin Deity felt a bit confused: But can we really overcome this Great Yan Cultivator? The indifferent voice spoke calmly: We must fight. They are currently distracted by cultivators seeking refuge from the Outer Continent. This is a rare opportunity They are breeding mortals, which is also what we need. If we could take them from their hands The Mountain Goblin Deity nodded slightly, then as if recalling something, it hastily spoke again: Direct god, not long ago my subordinate was slain by a Great Yan Cultivator in subordinate Yan State It recounted all it knew. Oh? The indifferent voice showed a trace of surprise, then slowly said: I understand now, this is indeed an opportunity. Well done, you may take a hundred thousand mortals to replenish the incense fire. Thank you, direct god! A look of joy instantly appeared on the face of the Mountain Goblin Deitys statue. And very quickly. In the core area of over ten thousand divine temples, within the three largest divine temples. The indifferent voice now carried a hint of respect: Divine Master, an excuse has been found. From deep within the divine temple, a kindly voice, indistinguishable as male or female, slowly resonated: Hmm, you may arrange these matters at your discretion Jingyuan Continent, Huangji Continent, have arrangements been made well? The indifferent voice hurriedly replied, The preparations to begin testing the God Seed have been made. Hmm, Great Yan has allowed us to grow unchecked, its unclear what their intentions truly are, we too must prepare early, go now. Yes, Mother Godness above. The indifferent voice left respectfully. As for the next voice, kind yet tinged with a hint of gravity, sighed softly: Class VI Chen State. Yuhuang Peak. Wind-style mana seeking to merge into the Golden Core would definitely not succeed through brute force Some special treasures But they are too rare Yao Wudi was earnestly giving guidance on Wang Bas cultivation. After Song Dongyang and Tang Ji had interrogated the surviving Qi cultivators they had saved, they immediately approached Yao Wudi with serious expressions. Guardian Yao, we have a clear understanding of the situation. An elder from Qi State, Chao Wenshao, in former years, by sheer chance came into possession of a portable Dungeon that contains nearly ten million mortals, but more crucially, almost half of the Qi Royal Clans treasures are hidden within it. Yao Wudi instantly stopped explaining and showed a look of surprise: Nearly half the treasures? Wheres the other half? Song Dongyang glanced over the shivering Qi cultivators and then said: They are on their person, it simply requires the use of a Secret Technique to extract them. Yao Wudi thoughtfully then asked: Then, do they know where this Dungeon is now? Song Dongyang and Tang Ji immediately looked somewhat helpless, with Tang Ji speaking up after: According to what they say, the person in control of the Dungeon is none other than the Qi Grandson, Chao Yunwen. However, this man did not manage to escape when the city fell. Yao Wudi frowned slightly: What does that mean? The Dungeon is still in Qis capital? Tang Ji nodded: It should be. Yao Wudis expression immediately showed a hint of temptation. Seeing where things were heading, Wang Ba quickly stepped in: Master, its impossible to tell what could be at Qi State now, perhaps a dozen or more Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals. You must be extremely cautious not to rush in. Besides, you previously killed two Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, and theres been no movement for a few days. Its unpredictable when they might come. Yes, I suggest we report back to the Sect, its best if Guardian Yao doesnt personally risk danger, said Song Dongyang, joining in. Yao Wudi, hearing this, showed a slight expression of helplessness. What Wang Ba said made sense, and he was well aware of it too. However, having finally achieved Immortal Ascension but being unable to display it, he felt an itch to act. Alright, alright, sigh, he said, shaking his head and about to continue guiding Wang Bas cultivation. Just then, Tang Ji suddenly took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Immediately, an urgent voice transmitted from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Urgent report from the Ghost Market of Yan State! A few days ago, cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals and three holy children from the primitive Demonic Sect perished in Yan State. A conflict erupted after negotiations between the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals and the Immortal Ascended Guardian Yao of the primitive Demonic Sect, Qin Ya, came to naught! Qin Ya is severely injured! Great elder Liang Qiuyu of the primitive Demonic Sect has already set out personally to come here! Great Yan and the Kingdom of Immortals, have they started fighting? Upon hearing this news, Yao Wudis eyes lit up instantly. Chapter 942 - 942 27 The Treasure of Qi ?Chapter 942: Chapter 27: The Treasure of Qi Chapter 942: Chapter 27: The Treasure of Qi Yan State? Clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country, and the holy child of the Demon Sect? Everyone elses attention focused on the battle between the two parties. However, Wang Ba furrowed his brows first and couldnt help but glance at Tang Ji. He saw that Tang Ji also seemed to have doubts and looked toward him. Wang Ba deliberately sent a voice transmission: Uncle-master, where did you detonate that Thunder Seed? Tang Ji shook his head slightly and replied through voice transmission as well: I am not clear on that, but based on the timing and the travel speed of the Class II puppet, it was either in Xiang State ora| Yan State? Wang Ba voiced the words he had left unsaid. Tang Jis expression became solemn as he nodded in agreement. Then, with some doubts, he said: But, those Thunder Seeds, despite their great power and concentration, are after all inanimate objects. They could at most have obliterated those four cultivators from the Shanxiao Lineage. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. If one was only slightly farther away, there would be no harm done, unless the holy children of the Demon Sect were right beside them when the Thunder Seeds exploded, which would hardly be such a coincidence. Hearing Tang Jis words, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod inwardly as well. Indeed, it was unlikely to be such a coincidence. Whats more, the holy children of the Demon Sect were not fools to let the Thunder Seeds explode right in front of them. Wang Ba mused: In that case, its mostly some other coincidence. The people from the Kingdom of Immortals just happened to encounter the holy children of the Demon Sect in Yan State, and a battle erupted, resulting in heavy losses on both sides. Tang Ji nodded in agreement. He also didnt believe that the Thunder Seeds he had casually handed out could have such a massive effect. And just at that moment, the voice of Yao Wudi suddenly rang out: I wish to travel to the capital of Qi State to take back our Sects Dungeon! Yao Wudi stood in front of everyone, his expression unchanging. Upon hearing Yao Wudis words, everyone was first taken aback, then could not help but twitch their mouths slightly. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Youre certainly not shyathe treasured assets of the Royal Clan were suddenly being claimed as the Wanxiang Sects own. Although they felt slightly embarrassed at heart, after all, they were doing it for the Sect, and thus had nothing to say. What really made everyone hesitant was Yao Wudis decision to go to the capital of Qi State. Senior Brother Yao, Guardian Leader Yao, we understand that you are devoted to the Sect, but the main task given to us by the Sect is to hold the southeast border for Jin, to prevent an assault from the Kingdom of Immortals. If you leave, what should we do if the Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals come again? Tang Ji looked around, seeing no one daring to speak up, he stood out to persuade. However, Yao Wudi dismissed the objection with a wave of his hand: Dont worry, they are now biting each other like dogs from the primitive Demonic Sect; they wont have the time to care about us. Song Dongyang, upon hearing this, frowned and said: Guardian Leader Yao, I think this is precisely the strangest part. The news that came from Yan State was that the clash between the Kingdom of Immortals and the primitive Demonic Sect erupted because some Nascent Soul Cultivators suddenly suffered casualties. However, despite the Kingdom of Immortals losing two Evil Gods to us, they have remained silent until now, which does not make sense. After all, to these Evil Gods, the casualties of Nascent Soul Cultivators are not that important. Evil Gods are their true kin. Hearing the words of Song Dongyang, the expressions on Wang Ba, Tang Ji, and the others became more solemn. Tang Ji approved: Vice Master Song speaks reasonably. If the Kingdom of Immortals could start clashing with the primitive Demonic Sect over Nascent Soul Cultivator casualties, even injuring the Immortal Ascension Elder of the other party, then they should also make a move against us for the Mountain Goblin Deity and Infant Deity. However, until now, there has been no action from the Kingdom of Immortals, which makes one doubtful. Perhaps they are brewing something. Wang Ba also spoke to advise: Master, it has been some time since Qi States capital fell. Even if Chao Yunwen is still alive, he is likely already captured by the people from the Kingdom of Immortals. Going there now, you might not only fail to retrieve that Dungeon, but you might also encounter those Evil Godsa| Seeing his beloved disciple advising him, Yao Wudi wavered for a moment, but he still firmly shook his head and said: Im more afraid of not running into them! No more words are needed; I have decided, and I must make this journey to the capital of Qi Statea| dont worry, my dear disciple. Your master has cultivated the Ride the Wind and Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. It wont be easy for them to stop me. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba was momentarily stunned. Then he also hesitated. Whether its Ride the Wind or Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, in terms of attack and defense, they may not be the best, but when it comes to speed, they are indeed peerless. Unless the gap was too great, or there was an ambush, it would indeed not be easy to hold back Master Yao Wudi. Yet, despite this, Wang Ba still could not rest easy and couldnt help but ask: Master, have you been to the capital of Qi State? Do you know the way there? The previously resolute expression on Yao Wudis face suddenly stiffened. Then, he coughed: Not having been there is not a problem; isnt there a map? Enough, no more talking. Taking advantage of the fact that the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals have just started fighting, they wont have the energy to focus on us here. Ill go quickly and return quickly. Having said this, he did not wait for anyone to dissuade him further and flew straight out of Yuhuang Peak. Mastera| Senior Brother Yao! Guardian Leader! The people below called out anxiously. Just then, a burst of qi suddenly swept up, directly hurtling a Qi State cultivatorawho had just been interrogatedatowards Yao Wudi, who was flying towards the horizon. Everyone was astonished and at a loss for words. From afar, Yao Wudis voice could be heard: Cougha| I dont know that imperial grandson, so I might as well take one along for more questioning. Chapter 943 - 943 27 Qi Treasure_2 ?Chapter 943: Chapter 27 Qi Treasure_2 Chapter 943: Chapter 27 Qi Treasure_2 Dont let your minds wander; Im not groping in the dark here. Those on Yuhuang Peak looked at each other, at a loss for words. Song Dongyang, as the highest-ranking official present, took it upon himself to assume his duties, turning to Tang Ji: Guardian Tang, please arrange for Defense Arrays along the border with Chen State to guard against a surprise attack from the Kingdom of Immortals. Additionally, all sects and towns close to Chen State are to relocate inward to prevent infiltration by anyone from the Kingdom of Immortalsa| Right Enforcer, Enforcer Lia| Lets start by assisting the Daoist friends from Qi, refining those miscellaneous itemsa| Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba looked anxiously at the horizon, which had swallowed Yao Wudis figure, and then nodded in agreement. Their purpose in coming to Chen State was to inventory the treasures brought by the survivors from Qi, and now they were truly occupied with the essential tasks at hand. Several days later. Song Dongyang, Wang Ba, and the others, gazed at a space encircled by a Formation. What had been a vast area as large as a medium-sized mortal city was now filled with a variety of spirit materials, elixirs, talismans, magical tools, spirit beasts, and spirit plants. ... Qi had stood for over ten thousand years, and half of their accumulations seem to be here, Song Dongyang couldnt help but remark. As the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall, he was accustomed to seeing countless precious treasures, but the sight of so many at once still made his face show astonishment. After all, many of the items only passed through Earth Hall briefly, transferred and moved on quickly, so the quantities he saw each time werent usually overwhelming. Source: , updated on ???. Yet, what lay before them was the culmination of a dynastys years of accumulation. Although there were not many extremely rare items and the number of Class V treasures was meager, adding these materials to the sect would not only alleviate the pressure from constructing the Tribulation Crossing Raft but also augment and enrich the Myriad Cave. This indirectly enhanced the overall strength of the sects low to mid-class disciples. Upon hearing these words, Wang Bas gaze lingered over the treasures before him. So much! It was incredibly tempting. Not to mention the precious elixirs and talismans, just the wind, thunder, and even ice-attributed fourth-grade spiritual materials were enough to excite him. And not to speak of the various rare spirit beasts that were clearly of great value. If he could consume the resources within this space, putting aside everything else, just give him time, and he even had the confidence that he could cultivate to a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul. Regarding Immortal Ascension, although these resources were considerable, not all could be utilized by him, and for the Myriad Laws Lineage, it was still somewhat insufficient. With the other half of Qis legacy, however, it would be enough. This was normal since the vast Qi Dynasty had only supported six ordinary Immortal Ascensions. The resources here were, evidently, beyond their needs. And the Myriad Laws Lineage, in particular, was a huge consumer of resources. Even the Wanxiang Sect found it challenging, let alone Qi. Though his heart itched for the treasures, Wang Ba still tried hard to control himself, to not become a slave to these treasures. Right then, Song Dongyang spoke solemnly: On this expedition, Enforcer Jiang, Protector Ke, and Enforcer Yana| sacrificed for the sect, a heartbreaking loss. But with these riches, we can at least have something to show to the sect and our fellow disciples. The others fell silent upon hearing this, the atmosphere growing heavy. Noticing the solemnity, Song Dongyang seemed to realize, and he swiftly changed the subject, looking at Wang Ba with a rare smile: Right Enforcer, from now on, you will lead your fellow disciples to take inventory of these materialsa| Remember, any treasure whose effects we cannot ascertain should be set aside for separate study. But if we end up with too many we cant figure out, Right Enforcer, I will be holding you accountable. With that, he gave Wang Ba a meaningful glance. Sensing Song Dongyangs gaze, Wang Ba was initially puzzled, but then a thought struck him. Uncertain effects? Master Song means With this realization, he looked at Song Dongyang in mild surprise before quickly responding: Yes, Wang Ba will surely lead the fellow disciples in this task! Seeing that Wang Ba understood, Song Dongyang smiled: All right then, you go on with your work. I still need to keep an eye on the Kingdom of Immortals situation. Yes. Wang Ba bowed respectfully. After Song Dongyang had left. Wang Ba began giving orders. Once finished, he hesitated, then left the Formation area and sensed his surroundings before flying off in the direction of Song Dongyang. When Wang Ba approached, Song Dongyang, who was arranging for the All Appearance Sect Cultivators, was taken aback, thinking Wang Ba hadnt understood his earlier hint and spoke plainly: Why didnt you go and select a few things to use? Wang Ba thought as expected internally, but replied sincerely: Master Song has braved life and death without claiming his due reward, how could Wang Ba dare to overreach. Knowing that Wang Ba was flattering him, Song Dongyangs mood lightened considerably, his eyes narrowing with a smile: You do have a way with words, kid. After looking at Wang Ba, he explained: Dont think that by letting you take things Im causing you harm. This is a sort of unspoken benefit for Earth Hall cultivators on missions. Its okay to keep a little of some less crucial items as they pass through our hands. The sect tacitly approves as long as it stays discreet. Wang Ba inwardly relaxed a bit. He hadnt thought Song Dongyang was harming him. Chapter 944 - 944 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_3 ?Chapter 944: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_3 Chapter 944: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_3 It was just being cautious, thats all. And Song Dongyang also immediately said, As for myself, after completing this task, it will be time for me to prepare for Immortal Ascension. Most of the things here are of little use to me. Wang Ba was indeed somewhat surprised to hear this, Master Song is going to attempt Immortal Ascension so soon? Its still a long way off The Dao Secret is troublesome. Song Dongyang explained with a helpless smile, I have actually not yet enlightened the Dao Secret. If any of Qis resources could let me comprehend it, that would still be somewhat helpful to me. However, Dao Secrets are rare, and nowadays in this world, an unclaimed Dao Secret is even rarer than Immortal Ascension If there are some precious Dao Secrets, even those who have ascended would compete for them. Dao Secret? ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Even ascended practitioners vie for it? Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled, But Ive heard from Minister Qi of the Beast Department that a Dao Secret not realized on ones own seems not to be very beneficial, right? Song Dongyang shook his head, The use of a Dao Secret lies elsewhere. Its not about direct integration, but rather using it as a reference. The so-called borrowing anothers wisdom for ones own use; contemplating an unclaimed Dao Secret may inspire one, breaking through bottlenecks. For those who have ascended to contest over Dao Secrets, its yet another matter. Most who wish to advance to Void Refining cant withstand the ordeal it entails. Therefore, to build up some foundation, they will often cultivate or integrate other Dao Secrets, This somewhat resembles your Myriad Laws Dharma Lineage, but unlike Myriad Laws, Immortal Ascension practitioners have already walked too far down one path. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To consider another is virtually their limit. Hence, generally, unless its a very good Dao Secret, ascendants dont care too much for it. As the Earth Hall Deputy Master, he naturally had access to top-level information on cultivation. Though still in the Nascent Soul stage, he was very knowledgeable about higher levels of cultivation. Wang Ba gained a deeper understanding of Dao Secrets as well. However, it seemed that those Qi Dynasty treasures within the formation space indeed lacked the so-called Dao Secrets. No wonder Song Dongyang didnt seem too interested. Go ahead, youre different from me. There are quite a few things inside that are suitable for you. Choose carefully, just dont go overboard; you should know moderation. Song Dongyang waved to Wang Ba, signaling him to hurry back. Seeing this, Wang Ba did not linger any further. He bowed and immediately left. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Song Dongyang couldnt help but nod slightly. When Wang Ba returned to the formation space, he saw Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others, as well as other deacons brought by Song Dongyang, and even a few enforcers, all seriously counting and cataloging, with some managing the records and some using various Storage Treasures and Spirit Beast Bags to pack up these treasures. Their roles were clear, and as cultivators, they were very quick. Everyone, remember to keep anything thats uncertain. Wang Ba cleared his throat, putting slight emphasis on the word keep. The younger cultivators like Tao Ruyi were still somewhat confused, while the enforcers and the more senior deacons all showed knowing smiles, their eyes turning friendlier when they looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba accepted their friendliness without objection and then started strolling leisurely around the treasures, hands clasped behind his back. As the Right Enforcer appointed by Master Song to have full responsibility for this place, he naturally couldnt be tied down by the specifics; overseeing the whole situation was his duty. In the end, when he passed by a specially made wooden box, he suddenly stopped. Looking at the circle of faint cyan light rotating within the box, he was first puzzled, then couldnt help but reveal a look of surprise, This, this isnt the Wind Stabilizer my master mentioned before, that could help integrate Wind Style mana into the Golden Core? Wind Style mana is always in flux, and the key to integrating both Wind Style mana and the Mana Whirl into the Golden Core is to make the Wind Style mana stand still. However, Wind Style mana is peculiar; once it stops, it would naturally disperse. Unless there is a special spirit item that can both stabilize the mana and prevent it from scattering. Yao Wudi listed several, of which this Wind Stabilizer was one. It is indeed uncertain; it seems it needs thorough investigation. Wang Ba collected the wooden box with a solemn expression, brow slightly furrowed. Soon after, he came upon a futon which looked like ice but emanated a warm sensation. HisssaA futon made from ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow?! To nurture the Soul, speed up its recovery, aid cultivation uncertain, really uncertain. Wang Ba shook his head with a sigh, and collected it with a troubled look. But his heart also knew that he had probably taken enough. Just this futon made from ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow, as far as he could estimate, was likely worth tens of thousands of merit points. Items that affected the Soul were truly scarce, and this futon could be used by Wang Ba until his Nascent Soul reached peak stage. The only regret was that it was not made from a hundred-thousand-year Ice Marrow. Otherwise, even those in Immortal Ascension might be envious. However, if it were really made from a hundred-thousand-year Ice Marrow, Master Song would have probably taken it right away; it most likely wouldnt even be my turn. Wang Ba considered the matter and managed to keep a level head. Having obtained it was already fortunate; he did not expect too much. After securing the Ice Spirit Marrow futon, he spread his Spiritual Sense around and picked out some spirit materials that could help his Spirit Beasts advance, as well as Class III and Class IV spirit items related to the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, and Ice. Chapter 945 - 945 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_4 ?Chapter 945: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_4 Chapter 945: Chapter 27 Qi Dynasty Treasure_4 These things, they grow in such odd ways, its really hard to gauge, truly hard to gauge. I didnt dare to collect them all, only took about a third of each. Even so, for treasures of the Qi State, resources like Wind Thunder Ice are extremely scarce, and their reserves are pitifully low. For the Five Elements resources, just exchange a bit more from the Myriad Cave, and it should be enough until Immortal Ascension, provided I dont cultivate Divine Skills. As for the Wind Style spirit items, they should suffice for the Golden Core Realm, but theres quite a shortfall for the Nascent Soul. Thunder Style is about the same. Ice Style Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows. In the Myriad Library within the sect, there were indeed a few manuals on Ice Style Cultivation Methods. However, the highest level they could reach was only to Nascent Soul. Yet, among the ten thousand peaks, not a single cultivator was truly practicing the Ice Style Cultivation Methods. Ten thousand years ago, there was indeed a Jibei Peak, but sadly, after the peak masters passing and with none of his disciples able to reach Golden Core, it ceased to exist. ... The peak still stands, but its name has been sealed, and the legacy can only be seen in the Myriad Library. Lets just keep it for now, these kinds of resources come by chance but cant be sought. Source: , updated on ???.? After some thought, he collected all the remaining Ice Style spirit items. Mainly because no one in the sect practiced the Ice Style Cultivation Methods, these Ice Style spirit items and materials could pretty much only gather dust in the Myriad Cave. Better to leave them to me, for I might find an Ice Style Cultivation Method that can achieve Immortal Ascension, thus putting them to good use. Having collected these, he scanned the area once more, finally landing on a group of Spirit Beasts that were at most Class III. Activating the Bloodline Identification Skill, he scanned them and then shook his head slightly. First, he didnt spot any Spirit Beasts or bloodlines that particularly caught his fancy. Second, these Spirit Beasts were mostly going to be sent to the Beast Department for breeding, and as the Vice Minister of the Beast Department, it would be too easy for him to request one or two for research, making it unnecessary to engage in such activities now. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, he suddenly paused: Eh? Is this a Shenxu Beast? Nine creatures the size of young calves, but resembling toads with eyes half the size of their bodies, were locked in Spirit Beast cages. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were indeed the rare Class III middle grade Spirit Beasts, Shenxu Beasts. Suddenly, Wang Ba remembered the reward he received for coming second in the Dao-asking Conferences spirit food debate: Golden Core. The Divine Void Liquid It can turn a Shenxu Beast into Spiritual Liquid to cleanse the eyes, and with time, itll refine a pair of Spirit Eyes. This way, my Bloodline Identification Skill would reach Stage IV! With this thought, he didnt hesitate at all, leaving three beasts untouched and collecting the other six. Alright, now Ive got a handle on everything else. Wang Ba took a look around and, although he was still somewhat tempted by some spirit items, he eventually withdrew his gaze. One must learn to be content. This trip to Chen State has already been quite fruitful. Just the spirit items for cultivation alone have saved him who knows how much Merit. Not to mention that Ice Marrow Futon. In any case, he was quite satisfied. Its just a shame not to see any Cultivation Methods to practice, perhaps I could have encountered something different. Wang Ba felt a bit regretful. But that was all. After busying himself for several more days, Wang Ba gradually became restless. Yao Wudis long absence was starting to worry him. And while Wang Ba was worrying about Yao Wudi In Feng City, the former capital of the Qi State. The entire city had been completely leveled. A Black Bear God stood in mid-air, its gaze filled with bitterness and anger, looking upwards. There, a man wrapped in a black robe, with wildly dancing black hair and eyes gleaming sharply, spoke: Me, Liang Qiuyu, is giving you one more chance. Speak! Where did you lot take those members of the Yan Royal Clan? Yan! Your bullying has gone too far! The Black Bear God roared and, unable to restrain itself any longer, its bear paws violently aimed for the man! However, in the next moment. The Black Bear God uncontrollably crashed to the ground. Soon after, a foot stomped on the Black Bear Gods head, and no matter how much it struggled, it couldnt break free: If you dont answer now, Ill wipe you out! You know full well the fierceness of the primitive Demonic Sect! Hearing this, a trace of horror flashed through the Black Bear Gods eyes as it seemed to remember something. After some struggling, it finally spoke the whole truth. Taken to Yujiang City? The big man frowned involuntarily. Chapter 946 - 946 28 Liang Qiuyu ?Chapter 946: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu Chapter 946: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu My nephews Spirit Beasts are quite extraordinary. In Chen State, below Yuhuang Peak, a temporary Diwu Hall was set up in front of the temporary imperial palace. Song Dongyang looked at the Spirit Chicken, Spirit Turtle, and other Spirit Beasts before him with a look of surprise in his eyes. Over the past few days, the way people addressed Wang Ba had shifted subtly without notice. When Wang Ba heard this, a helpless smile spread across his face: Martial Uncle Song is joking, these are just some raw materials for spirit food, nothing too rare. Class III top grade Spirit Beasts used for spirit food? Your methods are not modest at all, my nephew. Song Dongyang couldnt help but be even more amazed. Wang Ba served as the Vice Minister for both the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Control Department; he was well aware of this. In fact, the many spirit food recipes and new Spirit Beast breeding programs that Wang Ba had contributed to the Sect were all personally reviewed by him. ... He also had a deep understanding of Wang Bas talent in the areas of spirit food and Beast Control. But actually seeing Class III top grade Spirit Beasts being used as ingredients for spirit food still came as quite a shock. After all, perhaps due to the laws of heaven and earth, once Spirit Beasts reached Class III, their breeding efficiency greatly decreased, regardless of the species. Source: , updated on ????.? Their numbers couldnt increase, which destined Spirit Beasts to be rare, making it even less likely for them to become materials for spirit food. Some of the Sects Class III spirit food, nearly sixty percent of it, is hunted from the sea. Demonic Beasts that cannot be tamed are eventually refined into spirit food. However, among those, there are very few that can reach Class III top grade. Thinking of this, Song Dongyang nodded with a sense of admiration: You must not lose this talent in Beast Control; it may come in handy in the future Is this monkey also intended to be used as spirit food? Uh Wang Ba looked at the Wu Monkey King being pointed at by Song Dongyang and didnt know what to say for a moment. Undisturbed by being pointed at, the Wu Monkey King found an old tree outside the temporary imperial palace, nimbly leaped onto it, and sat down cross-legged. Thats interesting. Seeing the Wu Monkey King sitting cross-legged, Song Dongyangs eyes lit up, but then he was quickly distracted by a giant Lizard that was turning its head around and sniffing everywhere: Fourth Grade Inferior Tier! Haha, this Spirit Beast surely wont be refined into spirit food, will it? Martial Uncle Song certainly has an insightful eye! This is a new breed that Ive cultivated; Ive named it giant Stone Lizard.'' Wang Ba responded with a flattering laugh. Giant Stone Lizard quite apt indeed. Song Dongyang couldnt help but nod slightly, but then he suddenly exclaimed in surprise: Eh? This giant Stone Lizard looks like its about to bully that little monkey? Wang Ba also noticed this. Fu turned around, fixing his gaze on the Wu Monkey King. With a hint of eagerness in his eyes, it was clear he still remembered the grudge from his defeat by the Monkey King in the past. He was about to intervene when Song Dongyang stopped him, saying: Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont worry, lets see what the giant Stone Lizard is capable of Relax, with me here, the little monkey wont be in any danger. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt it wouldnt be right to disregard Martial Uncle Songs face and so, he simply nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, as the two were talking, the mountain-like Fu growled lowly, and then his tail, which was like a thick steel whip, suddenly lashed out towards the Wu Monkey King who was still sitting cross-legged on the old tree! His armored tail, like a meteor hammer, instantly whipped up a fierce gust of wind. Sensing its power, Song Dongyangs eyes suddenly shone with excitement as he couldnt help but praise aloud: Good! Wang Ba frowned slightly on the side, feeling a bit worried. But soon, Song Dongyang let out a slightly surprised voice: Eh? This little monkey is quite agile, it actually dodged. Wang Ba wasnt surprised to see the Wu Monkey King easily evade Fus attack. Having survived many deadly battles, the Monkey King had honed his experience and reaction speed. Although Fu had the advantage in realm and great strength, it was difficult for him to surpass the Monkey King in agility. But before he could think further, he was drawn back into watching the battle between the Wu Monkey King and Fu. Fus first strike missed, but he didnt pause. His blue tongue shot out from his mouth instantly, tying up the dodging Monkey King as swiftly as a rope, while he pounced forward using all four limbs. As he approached, his tail lifted once again and swung out forcefully! These three continuous moves were unadorned but very effective. In just an instant, they left the Wu Monkey King without any space to maneuver. While evading, the agile blue tongue finally managed to bind the Monkey King. Seeing this, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. The gap in realm was evident; even though the Monkey King was experienced, once Fu used his more agile tongue, the Monkey Kings only advantage was gone, and it was only a matter of time before he was captured. And indeed, that was the case. This little monkey is not bad, but its not enough in the face of absolute strength; if they were on the same stage, it might not lose so easily, at least not so quickly. Being a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, Song Dongyang naturally observed that the Monkey Kings counter was not bad, and he objectively commented. Seeing that he had finally captured the Monkey King, Fus eyes gleamed with delight. Finally, he had his revenge! Content, he was about to retract his tongue. However, immediately, he was taken aback. The tongue couldnt be pulled back? He looked at the small monkey in front of him with astonishment. At that moment, the Monkey King stood his ground, grabbing onto his tongue with all his might. Interesting, the giant Stone Lizard wanted to end it, but the little monkey didnt seem to want to; its competitive spirit is quite strong. Chapter 947 - 947 28 Liang Qiuyu_2 ?Chapter 947: Chapter 28 Liang Qiuyu_2 Chapter 947: Chapter 28 Liang Qiuyu_2 Song Dongyang couldnt help but be surprised when he saw this scene. Wang Ba was about to intervene, yet the Wu Monkey King had already made its move. In that instant, Song Dongyang was astonished to see the previously half-person-tall monkey suddenly inflate like it was being blown up! Nearly sixty feet tall! The grey fur instantly transformed into black. An aura of Demonic Flame rose around its body, with some flashes of lightning flickering and jumping about. Then, suddenly, four lumps of flesh rapidly protruded from its back, and immediately after, four burly monkey arms burst forth! ... Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In that moment, six arms simultaneously grabbed the blue tongue and then forcefully yanked it! Whoosha The elongated, mucous-dripping blue tongue was instantly pulled taut, and then Fus eyes bulged as his entire body was flung into the air! Nine Changes of the Ape God?! The second change, the Six-armed form?! Song Dongyang and Wang Ba were both shocked as they turned their gazes to the Wu Monkey King. Wang Ba then looked towards Song Dongyang with some surprise: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Martial Uncle Song knows of this too? The Immortal Ascension Cultivation Methods that our sect possesses number just a few hundred. As the Earth Hall Deputy Master, I need to understand all twenty-five departments. Although I dont need these things myself, Ive still gained a general understanding of them. While explaining, Song Dongyang looked at the Wu Monkey King with a slightly furrowed brow: But it seems differentait shouldnt change the body size as well with the Nine Changes of the Ape God, should it? Martial Uncle, this is the Minor Divine Power Demonic Ape Transformation,'' replied Wang Ba. A Minor Divine Power? No wonder, its aura feels no less than that of a Class IV to me. Song Dongyang nodded in understanding. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod slightly as well, looking towards the Wu Monkey King. He had been focusing on his Cultivation over the years and aside from helping to upgrade its class, he had allowed the Wu Monkey King to roam freely. However, now it seemed that the Wu Monkey King, having Cultivated on its own, had made rapid progress, even mastering the second transformation of the Nine Changes of the Ape God. It was clearly much stronger than it had been back at Elong Beach. Over thirty years ago, it could at most put up a tough fight in front of the Cultivator Mingshan from the Xituo Continent. But now, over thirty years later, that Mingshan would probably not even be a match for it. And Fu, which had underestimated the Wu Monkey King, was obviously going to suffer a great loss. Its entire body was flung heavily onto the ground by the Wu Monkey King, which was several times smaller in size! Before Fu had a chance to react, the Wu Monkey King bent its knees slightly and then leaped onto Fus head, its six fists not pausing for a moment as they pummeled Fus skull! Watching this unfold, Song Dongyang couldnt help but be taken aback, then burst into a wry smile, shaking his head: Ive misjudged, this little monkey definitely isnt spirit food material anymore. There was no doubt about it. The giant Stone Lizard obviously possessed remarkable strength, yet it could not beat this top-grade Class III monkey, which already demonstrated the monkeys great potential. No matter how extravagant a Cultivator was, they wouldnt be willing to refine a Spirit Beast with combat power comparable to a Class IV into foodathis wasnt just a waste, it was madness. Wang Ba also laughed a bit but didnt say anything. He was just about to stop the contest between the two Spirit Beasts. However, at that moment, whether it was from being stunned by the beating or from desperation, a grim light suddenly shone from Fus horn on its head! Fu! Wang Ba cried out urgently. But it was already too late. The grim light detached itself from the horn, heading straight for the Wu Monkey King, which was atop Fus head! After releasing the grim light, Fu seemed to regain some clarity, panic and haste flashing through its light brown pupils. Its armored tail hurriedly flew up from behind, trying to block in front of the Wu Monkey King! But the proximity between Fus horn and the Wu Monkey King was simply too close; even Song Dongyang, who sensed something was amiss, couldnt act in time, let alone Fus tail. In less than a moment, the grim light was almost upon the Wu Monkey King! Just at that critical moment, something that astonished Wang Ba occurred. The Wu Monkey King, with its black fur and rampant Demonic Flames, instantly transformed into golden fur in the blink of an eye, with its whole body radiating brilliant golden light! In that split second, Wang Ba felt as if the Wu Monkey King had completely disconnected from the world! The grim light fell upon the golden radiance, as if striking thin air, silently dissipating into nothing. The next moment, the golden glow on the Wu Monkey King seemed to wither considerably. The Wu Monkey King also instantly deflated, rapidly shrinking back to its original half-person height. Thisa| It wasnt just Wang Ba who was greatly taken aback, even Song Dongyang couldnt help but fly down next to the Wu Monkey King, surveying it with an astonished expression, exclaiming: Why do I get a feeling of the Xituo Continent Cultivators? Hearing Song Dongyangs remark, Wang Ba instantly reacted as well, flying forward and nodding: Martial Uncle Song truly has broad knowledge. Is that really the case? Song Dongyang looked back at Wang Ba with some surprise, but didnt ask further. Instead, he looked at the visibly weakened Wu Monkey King with sincere amazement and said again, You really cant neglect your Beast Control skill, lad! With that, after glancing down at Fu, which was now avoiding eye contact, he laughed and shook his head, Alright, I wont keep you from disciplining your Spirit Beast. After speaking, he returned to the temporary imperial palace. Seeing that Song Dongyang had left, Wang Ba narrowed his eyes as he looked towards Fu. Knowing that it had almost caused a disaster, Fu did not dare to resist and hung its head, shrinking up like a little dog. Wang Ba didnt hold back. Spirit Beasts are just like humansathey dont learn their lesson without going through hardship. Chapter 948 - 948 28 Liang Qiuyu_3 ?Chapter 948: 28 Chapter Liang Qiuyu_3 Chapter 948: 28 Chapter Liang Qiuyu_3 After lecturing him for half a day, Fu wore a pitiable expression on his face, yet he firmly refused to return to the Spirit Beast Bag. Wang Ba hesitated, but in the end, he couldnt bear to put it away. For Spirit Beasts, the Spirit Beast Bag is much like a prison; its not beneficial for their growth. Therefore, although Wang Ba didnt really want to expose these Spirit Beasts to everyone, he still had no choice but to take turns letting them out. The Beast Department does have a special Spirit Beast Dungeon Wang Ba fantasized for a moment, then honestly extinguished the thought. After further bonding with the Spirit Beasts, Wang Ba watched the setting sun on the horizon and couldnt help but look in the direction of Song State. His eyes were filled with a hint of worry: Its been almost ten days, why hasnt he returned ... Yan State. As a result of a heaven-shocking explosion half a month ago, and soon after, the incident of an Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals attacking a spiritual transformation Elder from the primitive Demonic Sect occurred. The entire Yan State became enveloped in a tense atmosphere. One could occasionally see groups of Cultivators figures patrolling back and forth in the sky and on the ground. Source: , updated on ???. On this day. Elder Qin Ya, who was rumored to have been seriously injured, stood respectfully with a group of Cultivators three thousand miles away from their base of operation. Flags fluttered in the breeze, and the scene was majestic. Shen Fu, clad in a black Shen Fu robe with a scaly sheen, stood not far behind Qin Ya, his face void of any emotion as he watched the distance. A strange and sinister voice whispered in his Spiritual Government: Your cheap mentor is arriving, tsk tsk, can you guess why hes coming? Hearing the sinister voice, Shen Fu felt a surge of irritation in his heart. Of course, he was aware of the others purpose. On the surface, it was because of the Kingdom of Immortals, but he knew that half of the reason was because of himself. Although he wanted to flee, he was also clear. There was simply no way for him, at the late stage of Golden Core, to escape from his grasp. Sensing his inner turmoil, the sinister voice seriously said: Dont worry, although Liang Qiuyu is of a high realm, you have your advantages too. With a low realm, hell not guard against you too much, which gives you a chance. Once you reach Nascent Soul and have the chance to go to the North Sea for the ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow, I, once I regain my strength, have at least a 60% chance to help you escape his control. Sixty percent? Shen Fu snorted coldly in his heart. Sixty percent is not a small chance, thats a Complete Immortal Ascension, even at my peak, I was only evenly matched with him cough, just barely. But since I am merely a remnant soul now, helping you to this extent is already not easy If anyone is to blame, blame yourself for making yourself so noticeable and catching Liang Qiuyus attention, Said the sinister voice with a cough. Hearing this, Shen Fu could not resist cursing in his Spiritual Government: If it wasnt for saving you, why the hell would I have shown off in the Demonic Sect! Listening to Shen Fus angry curse, the sinister voice seemed a bit guilty: I didnt really ask you to save me Alright, lets not curse anymore, if Qin Ya hears it by chance. Shen Fu shouted angrily: So what if he hears? Ive had enough of this damn Demonic Sect already, better dead than here! Just vent, no need to get so angry. Im doing all I can As the sinister voice was talking, it suddenly stopped. Then, all of a sudden, it became quiet inside the Spiritual Government. Shen Fu also instantly sensed the change outside, quickly reining in his emotions, his gaze returning to its indifferent state. Soon, Qin Ya, the practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, spoke with a respectful tone: Elder Qin Ya of Yan States Guardian Force, warmly welcomes the great elder! Shen Fu hurriedly looked into the distance. At the edge of the sky, he saw nothing. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He only heard a distant and mellow voice: Elder Qin is too polite, no need for such courtesies, ha ha, in our Saint Sect, there is no distinction of rank, we are all equals. Upon hearing this voice, Shen Fus face immediately showed delight. But in his heart, he sneered disbelievingly. If anyone truly believed such nonsense, theyd be a fool. If everyone really was equal, then why bother defining hierarchies like holy children and Servants? The holy children enjoy countless resources within the Sect, while the Servant serves the holy children, losing even their personal freedom. How is this equality for everyone? Although thats what he thought internally, Shen Fu immediately followed Qin Ya, shouting loudly: In the Saint Sect, there is no distinction of rank, we are all equals! After repeating the shout three times, Shen Fu swept his Spiritual Sense over the following local Yan State Cultivators, indeed, some foolish ones showed expressions of envy and longing. Clearly, they were dreaming of the day they could join a Sect like the primitive Demonic Sect. He shook his head quietly Before long. A figure finally appeared on the horizon. When Shen Fu looked again, the figure had already arrived, standing with hands behind his back, suspended in midair in front of him, bending down to look. The figure wore a tall crown and carried a wide belt, with a long beard flowing gracefully, dressed in a white scholars robe unlike most of the Cultivators in Fenglin Continent. Though his face showed age, his bright eyes sparked with an amiable and benevolent aura. Rather than resembling a great elder of the Demonic Sect, he looked more like an old sage of the imperial court. Great elder, Qin Ya once again gave a respectful salute. Liang Qiuyu heard and gave a slight smile, immediately making many of the local Yan State Cultivators feel like they were basking in the spring breeze. He softly yet clearly and robustly said, I am already aware of the situation here, I will deal with it shortly. Then his gaze shifted slightly, looking at Shen Fu, his face immediately showing a tender look as an elder towards his younger relative. Chapter 949 - 949 28 Liang Qiuyu_4 ?Chapter 949: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu_4 Chapter 949: Chapter 28: Liang Qiuyu_4 However, Shen Fus face, which was originally expressionless, suddenly revealed joy, excitement, and anticipation, so overjoyed that he was even a bit beside himself: Master! Liang Qiuyu nodded slightly but firmly said: Here, there are no master and disciple, only the Ninth Holy Child and Liang Qiuyu. I have heard that you went out with three other Holy Children and that, unfortunately, the three Holy Children perished in battle, but you were unharmed. This inevitably raises suspicions. Tell the truth, and if there is any concealment, I will ask Elder Qin to witness and personally execute you! Shen Fu was startled and then looked astonished and aggrieved: Master, everything I said is true! Meanwhile, the cultivators of Yan State and some of the cultivators from the original Demonic Sect also looked at Liang Qiuyu in amazement. It seemed they did not expect Elder Liang Qiu, the great elder, to treat his own disciple so harshly. Elder Qin quickly said: Great elder, my nephew has already told me about this, the matter is unrelated to him. Moreover, the subsequent attack by those Evil gods from the Kingdom of Immortals on me also proved my nephews words were true. ... Source: , updated on ?0?0.? This is a premeditated plot from the Kingdom of Immortals against us! Liang Qiuyu, however, shook his head slightly: I think there is more to the story. Perhaps it was Jin that tampered with things, misleading both the Kingdom of Immortals and us. Shen Fu was taken aback. Jin? Elder Qins expression changed as well, and soon a thought struck him, and he perceived the hidden meaning in Liang Qiuyus tone. His reaction was very swift: That is also possible. Great elder, let us return first, and after we welcome you and clean off the road dust, I will report to you. Liang Qiuyu, however, gestured with his hand: There is no need for a welcome ceremony; the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals are waiting at the border between Lao Country and Yan State. Let us immediately return to discuss. Elder Qin nodded in agreement right away. Soon, a group of people escorted Elder Liang Qiu and Qin Ya into the residence. But the real decision-makers here were only Liang Qiu and Qin Ya. So it was that very soon, only the two of them, along with Shen Fuathe Holy Childawere alone in the main hall of the residence. Liang Qiuyu looked at Qin Ya and got straight to the point: This time, whether the Kingdom of Immortals intends to take action against us or not, we must blame it all on Jin! Shen Fu, by his side, couldnt hide his surprise. And hearing this, although Elder Qin had already guessed as much during their earlier exchange, his face still involuntarily revealed a look of astonishment and reluctance: So were not going to fight the Kingdom of Immortals? Liang Qiuyu shook his head firmly and then explained: Our strategy towards the Kingdom of Immortals was decided from the start: allow them to swallow Wu, Qi, Chu, until Jin! Once they encounter us now, it would only disrupt Elder Hans plans. But S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elder Qin was somewhat frustrated: Were just going to let it slide that they ambushed us? Let it slide! Liang Qiuyu appeared like a seasoned scholar, but his speech was decisive, he said sternly: The thoughts of these Evil gods are sometimes different from ours, so there is no need to care about face. Dismiss them as soon as possible, let them digest and assimilate Qis gains quickly, and then move on to take down Chu. After thinking, he softened his tone a bit: I know you feel aggrieved for being ambushed by them, but the signs of the degeneration of this world are becoming more and more evident, and we cant afford the delay. Elder Hans awakening is imminent, and his plan is crucial to whether our Sect can be preserved, so why should we care about some minor humiliations? Elder Qin hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded: I understand, great elder. I will follow your lead. Liang Qiuyu nodded: Good, thats settled then. How many from the Kingdom of Immortals have come this time? Elder Qin hastily replied: Three first level direct gods and twelve second level Subordinate Gods. Liang Qiuyu frowned slightly: Their Divine Master hasnt come? He didnt come; he probably didnt dare to, given the lesson learned from those before him, Elder Qin shook his head. Okay, I will trouble Elder Qin to make some preparations. I will go and meet them in person shortly! Yes! Elder Qin didnt delay and quickly left the great hall. At that time, Liang Qiuyu turned his head to look at Shen Fu, a trace of apology on his face: Shen Fu, just now, in order to divert everyones attention, I purposely blamed you. Youre not angry with me, are you? Shen Fus face showed a slight astonishment, but soon a surprised joy appeared, and he eagerly stepped forward, saying: Master, so you never suspected me! You are my disciple; I would suspect anyone but you. Liang Qiuyu said with a light chuckle, shaking his head. For a moment, the atmosphere between master and disciple was warm and harmonious. You have been away for a while, let me see if your cultivation has regressed. If it has, your master will need to punish you well, Liang Qiuyu said with a smile. Shen Fu revealed a pleased expression and immediately called upon his mana, displaying his cultivation base. Seeing the steady aura rising from Shen Fu, a flash of light crossed Liang Qiuyus eyes, and his smile became even more brilliant: Late-stage Golden Core Not bad, you have progressed quickly, but dont become complacent. Our Holy Sects cultivation method may be fast, but one still needs to be steady and sure, without any negligence. Yes, Master, I understand! Shen Fu responded loudly, like a simple young cultivator. Good, you continue your cultivation, Im off to meet those Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, Liang Qiuyu nodded in satisfaction, then left the great hall. Thousands of miles to the south of the capital of Qi State. Yao Wudi was holding the Black Bear God by the neck while staring at the dense crowd stepping into the Teleportation Array, frowning, he said: You dont think Im a fool, do you? If I set foot in Yujiang City, would I still have a life to come back with? I think you dont want to live anymore! The Black Bear Gods face was instantly filled with panic: No! This Teleportation Array leads to the Human Sacrifice Roulette. All the people recently captured will be concentrated there before being sent off to various divine temples That place is still far from Yujiang City! Really? Yao Wudi was somewhat incredulous. Really! Really! The Black Bear God said loudly. Yao Wudi thought for a moment, patted the Black Bear Gods head, and threateningly said: Rest assured, even if I do fall into a trap, I have the confidence to utterly destroy you! You can try and see! The more panicked Black Bear God, although appearing somewhat dull-witted, still showed a resolute expression on his face. Seeing this, Yao Wudi said no more and suddenly stretched out his hand toward those below. He directly grabbed everyone in front of the Teleportation Array, and immediately a Divine Pattern transformed into a cage, trapping them all. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were all knocked unconscious in the process. Then, under the guidance of the Black Bear God, he activated the Teleportation Array. The next moment. Yao Wudis figure appeared in an unfamiliar Teleportation Array. But when he saw the scene before him, he was momentarily stupefied. Chapter 950 - 950 29 Dungeon ?Chapter 950: Chapter 29 Dungeon Chapter 950: Chapter 29 Dungeon ` People! People everywhere! As far as the eye could see, aside from the sky, people filled every inch of space! Dozens of Teleportation Arrays were set up in a row. The mortals, emerging from the Teleportation Arrays in a dense crowd, cautiously formed queues under the reprimands of the Cultivators. Then, like a tide, they slowly surged towards a giant turntable construction at the far end. Even Yao Wudi, who had lived for more than two thousand years and seen countless scenes, was stunned by the astonishing sight before him. ... How come there are so few people from Feng City? You three, are you asking for death? Move faster! An Incense Fire Dao Foundation Establishment Cultivator next to the Teleportation Array yelled angrily. In the Teleportation Array, Yao Wudi, snapping back to his senses, turned his head to look at the Black Bear God beside him with an unkind look in his eyes: That, is the Human Sacrifice Roulette you spoke of? Source: , updated on ????. The Black Bear Gods heart pounded like a drum, hurriedly nodding and quickly explaining: Yes, this Human Sacrifice Roulette was built recently, specifically to receive mortals from Qi State, to transfer and distribute them to various divine temples. There is still some distance from the Pantheon, you, you can be assured that there are absolutely no Deity presiding here, I swear on my lifea| Im talking to you! The Incense Fire Dao Foundation Establishment Cultivator, seeing that none of the three who had been transported were responding, suddenly became furiously enraged, and his long whip lashed out! Yao Wudi had not yet reacted when the interrupted Black Bear God suddenly became furious! With a glare! The whip recoiled, hitting the Cultivator. The Cultivator, struck heavily, instantly turned into a mixture of blood and powdered flesh, splattering in all directionsa| This spectacle brought immediate silence to the throng of people near the Teleportation Array. Suddenly, the nearby mortals screamed in terror, scattering in all directions. Dont run! Kill any who defy the order! The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators shouted angrily. However, once chaos began, it was not so easy to stop it. Infected by the panic of mortals behind them, those in front did not know why, but they too ran around in terror. At this moment, the frightened people were no different from frightened wild beasts. And at this time, hundreds of figures suddenly flew up from the midst of the crowd. Some quickly took control of the chaotic crowd below. Some flew towards the Teleportation Array. A robust and deep voice echoed all around: Who are these scoundrels that dare to commit murder in my Kingdom of Immortals! Eh? Yao Wudi glanced with some surprise at the several figures flying from the crowd. Although these people were at the Nascent Soul stage, each one seemed to have an extraordinary aura and strength. Even within the Wanxiang Sect, they would rank among the top Nascent Soul Cultivators. Even an elder among them made him mistakenly think he had seen existences like Ling Weizi or Hu Zaixi. The Incense Fire Daoa| indeed has some capable figures. After all, having swept over much of Fenglin Continent, it couldnt possibly be just weaklings, Yao Wudi murmured to himself, then began to ponder. By this time, the group of Cultivators also quickly realized something was amiss, their gazes inevitably turning towards the Black Bear God beside Yao Wudi. Their expressions instantly changed to horror as they hurriedly landed and prostrated themselves: Exalted True God of the Black Bear, we did not intend to offend, we beg for your forgiveness! These people were clearly the highest-ranking Guardians of this place. Upon hearing these words, the surrounding Incense-burning Dao Cultivators immediately panicked and bowed their heads, even the previously out-of-control mortals were quickly subdued by a variety of means. All prostrated on the ground. The awe of the Divine Spirit was evident. However, the Black Bear God carefully looked at Yao Wudi, isolated the sound, and flattered him: Cultivator Liang, thisa| Yao Wudis eyes flickered, and he suddenly spoke: Have them help me find someone called Chao Yunwen. Chao Yunwen? Upon hearing that Yao Wudi was only looking for a cultivator from the Qi Royal Clan, the Black Bear God immediately breathed a sigh of relief: You shouldve said so earlier. Had you mentioned it, I would have arranged it for youa| Theres no need to have caused such a scenea| Seeing Yao Wudi remain silent, the Black Bear God curiously pressed on, somewhat presumptuously: Say, youve come all the way from Yan, just for a Chao Yunwen. Is there anything special about him? Youre getting too bold now, arent you? Since when does Yan need a reason for its actions? Stop the nonsense! sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yao Wudi narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly. Hearing this, the Black Bear God was suddenly reminded of the Cultivator from Yan who had annihilated several Deity more than a hundred years ago without explanation, and a chill ran down his spine. He nodded rapidly like pounding garlic: Yes, yes, Cultivator Liang, you are absolutely right! Not daring any tricks, he earnestly instructed the prostrating Cultivators to make arrangements. The Cultivators did not dare to question it. Although the Black Bear God was not the Divine Spirit they worshiped, in the Kingdom of Immortals, in the absence of their own worshipped Divine Spirit, the decrees of other Divine Spirits were not something they could easily reject. Forget it, just bring all the Qi Royal Clan over here! Eager to please, the Black Bear God quickly added another order. Yao Wudi said nothing. But he sent out his Spiritual Sense, cautiously scanning the surroundings, to guard against the appearance of any Evil gods from the Kingdom of Thousands Gods. To ensure they could escape immediately at the first sign of danger. Yet, as his Spiritual Sense swept through the vicinity, he was startled by the number of mortals within a thousand li. There must be thirty million here, right? No wonder I saw no signs of human life when I passed through those small countries and Qi State before. It seems they were all captured and brought here. ` Chapter 951 - 951 29 Dungeon_2 ?Chapter 951: Chapter 29 Dungeon_2 Chapter 951: Chapter 29 Dungeon_2 Yao Wudi couldnt help but be quickly shaken and began to reflect rapidly. Such a vast population would undoubtedly be an extremely important support for those Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals who rely on incense fire. And the stronger the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals were, the more likely it was that turmoil would appear on the southeastern borders of Jin. After all, the Kingdom of Immortals was now within a stones throw of Jin, and once the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals digested the gains from the occupation of Qi, the next targets would be none other than Chu and Jin. As for Yan, he didnt quite believe that the people of the Kingdom of Immortals would really start a conflict with Yan. It might just be a distraction. Although he was usually reluctant to spend time on these thoughts, now that he had taken up the position of Southeastern Guardian, and these matters concerned the Sect, it was natural that he needed to ponder them more. ... Those pretending to be from Yan might also be a probe. However, this way of doing things didnt quite match his style. As he was contemplating. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators who had left soon brought a group of ragged and extremely feeble cultivators. Among them were those at the Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and even Nascent Soul stages. Yao Wudi turned his head directly to look at the Qi cultivators he had brought along with him: Look, who is Chao Yunwen? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 At the sight of his compatriots being escorted over from afar, the mans face lit up with joy, but after hesitating for a moment, he then gritted his teeth and said: I beg the senior to take action and save my clans people! Yao Wudi immediately showed impatience: What do your people have to do with me? Dont threaten me! Speak if you will speak, if not, Ill kill one and ask another, I dont believe I cant get an answer! The Qi cultivator was shocked, knowing that the other party would not be coerced, he dared not say more, and hurriedly pointed to one of them. The Black Bear God, standing aside, involuntarily shrank his neck upon hearing Yao Wudis words: Truly a Demon Cultivator of Yan, such a strong desire to kill. His heart immediately dared not act rashly, only hoping that the other party would keep his word and he could cooperate well to spare his own life. Yao Wudi then reached out and grabbed Chao Yunwen directly. Chao Yunwen was trapped by specially-made mana shackles and couldnt use mana at all, no different from a mortal. Upon seeing the figure shrouded in a black robe, Yao Wudi, though not understanding the identity of the other party but seeing his compatriots behind him safe and sound, he quickly responded, urgently saying: Senior! I earnestly beg the senior to rescue my Chao Clans people, and Chao Yunwen will surely repay you with springs of gratitude! You dont need to repay me with springs of gratitude; I can take you away, but you need to give me whats in your body, said Yao Wudi with a cold expression, refusing to be swayed. Chao Yunwens expression stiffened, then he frowned, about to argue. Among the group of captive Qi Royal Clan survivors, however, there was a Nascent Soul who suddenly called out urgently: Senior! Save me! I I also have a dungeon! As long as you save me, Ill offer it to you immediately! Even though the person who spoke looked quite disheveled, the inherent dignity he possessed was hard to hide. Upon seeing this person, Chao Yunwen couldnt help but show an astonished expression: Imperial Uncle? He also has a dungeon? This imperial uncle looked at Yao Wudi with an anxious expression, like a person drowning who had seen hope. But to Yao Wudis surprise, his eyes lit up, and without any words, a thought moved and an invisible gust of wind immediately attracted the other party over. The few Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, upon witnessing this, couldnt help but feel confused. But the presence of the Black Bear God stopped them from thinking too much for a moment. At this moment, the Black Bear Gods heart shook: A dungeon!? The one mentioned in rumors, which Chao Wenshao of Qi hid, containing nearly ten million people? This Liang Qiuyu came here for this reason? Nearly ten million people! In the Black Bear Gods eyes a greed born of instinct immediately arose. However, this instinctual greed vanished the moment it saw the cold and stern gaze from Yao Wudi. Instead, he trembled with fear. Its over! Will he completely obliterate me because I know this secret? he thought. Yao Wudi, however, turned his head and directly shattered the mana shackles on the imperial uncles body, coldly saying: Give me the dungeon, and Ill spare your life! Although the imperial uncle looked conflicted, he knew that there was no room for hesitation at this moment; he gritted his teeth and cast a magical seal. Immediately, a scroll flew out of the Nascent Soul within his Dantian. Chao Kangzheng from the Chao Clan pays respects to the senior. This is a gift I offer to the senior, he said. I only ask that the senior leads me away from this dire strait! During his speech, he determinedly severed his spiritual connection with the scroll. His complexion turned much paler instantly. Yao Wudis thought crossed his mind, and the now ownerless scroll immediately fell into his hand. His Spiritual Sense swept over it, and his face couldnt help but show a trace of astonishment. Huge! Inside this good! Seeing Yao Wudis undisguised joy, Chao Kangzhengs heart momentarily eased slightly. He had been worried that the other party might not fancy it, but now it seemed there was no need to worry about that anymore. However, Chao Yunwen couldnt help but ask: Imperial Uncle, why do you also have a dungeon? Chao Kangzheng gave him a glance and said in a deep voice: These two dungeons were originally one; its just that our ancestor split them apart. He gave you one and me the other, hoping that even if we lost one, the other would still enable our Chao Clan to rise again from East Mountain. But alas Yunwen, we cant defend them, it would be better if we handed both to the senior! Chao Yunwens face showed hesitation then he also sighed sadly, closed his eyes, cast another seal, and a bead that looked like a flame flew out as well. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 952 - 952 29 Dungeon_3 ?Chapter 952: Chapter 29 Dungeon_3 Chapter 952: Chapter 29 Dungeon_3 Directly into the hands of Yao Wudi. Yao Wudi swept over it with his Spiritual Sense, and his face immediately showed surprise. This Dungeon, is even bigger than the previous one. Without waiting for the two to speak. Yao Wudis thoughts moved. Immediately, a strong suction force came from the pearl in his hand. It directly captured Chao Yunwen and Chao Kangzheng, swallowing them whole. Have all the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators come over. Yao Wudi then coldly turned his gaze towards the Black Bear God. ... The heart of the Black Bear God sank slightly, sensing that something bad was about to happen. But at this time, It didnt dare to say anything and quickly called over all the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators in the area. In front of the Black Bear God, these Incense-burning Dao Cultivators didnt dare to lift their heads, or even to release their Spiritual Sense, each behaving respectfully and obediently. Tell them not to resist. Yao Wudi said again, gravely. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ0. The face of the Black Bear God immediately showed terror: Master Liang, I have followed your demands, do not kill me! Enough with the nonsense! I, Liang Qiuyu, as a great elder of a sect, would not go back on my word in front of so many people. I said I wont kill you, so I wont. Hurry up, do it! Yao Wudi was extremely impatient, as if he would take action at any moment if nothing was done. The Black Bear God was half-doubtful, but with Its limited wits, could not think of any other way out. Hence, with no better plan and being assigned to stay in the Qi State capital, It could only say, begrudgingly: You better not be deceiving me! There are so many people watching. Hurry up! Yao Wudi urged. Under Yao Wudis prompting, the Black Bear God gave the orders in a panic. Seeing the opportunity was ripe, Yao Wudi reached out, and his Divine Patterns swiftly evolved, forming a huge cage. Some of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, already suspicious, immediately sensed something was wrong. This isnt right! Run! Someone shouted urgently. But in front of The practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, especially someone like Yao Wudi, these few people had no chance to resist and were easily imprisoned. Subsequently, nearly a thousand Incense-burning Dao Cultivators were all captured and taken into the Pearl Dungeon that Chao Yunwen had contributed. Watching this scene, the Black Bear God was stunned. Completely unable to react. And before It could understand why, in a blink of an eye, It saw the Qi Dynasty Royals from before, as well as the mortals below, rushing towards the pearl and the painting like ants caught in the wind This, this Master Liang! Stop, please stop! The Black Bear God finally reacted, its eyes bulging in terror as it screamed. But in just that brief moment, the mortals, like a tidal wave, had vanished from sight. In their place, there was nothing but empty, trampled dirt and further away, that solitary structure of the Human Sacrifice Roulette The Divine Master will kill me! The Black Bear God stared blankly at the empty ground below, muttering to itself in shock. And the next moment, It saw Yao Wudis eyes filled with fierce cruelty. Its soul nearly escaped in fright! You promised not to kill me! You said with so many people watching, you wouldnt The voice stopped abruptly. It suddenly remembered that besides Itself, there were no other people around. At this moment, Its not-so-bright mind suddenly connected everything together. Oh no! Ive been tricked! Worry not, I, Liang Qiuyu, never deceive! At Its ear, came the voice of that Liang Qiuyu. The Black Bear God was startled, looking towards the other with half-doubt, half-belief. What met It, however, was a palm covered by a sleeve In the sky, a torrent of blood rain poured down! A silhouette of a black bear roared silently within the blood rain, then slowly dissipated. Yao Wudi disappeared swiftly into the Teleportation Array. And just moments later. At the former site of Yujiang City, now deep within the Pantheon, a voice filled with boundless rage erupted: Search for me! Countless figures took flight rapidly. At the same time. In Yujiang City. Within the third district from the outermost part. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In front of a divine temple, a group of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators covered in black fur, resembling black bears, suddenly showed a drastic change in expression. They immediately began leading groups of mortals with serious faces, quickly escorting them into the divine temple. Inside the temple, the mortals worshiped a giant statue of the Black Bear God with fervor and devotion. Their faces visibly withered. And whenever these mortals were about to reach their limit, Cultivators would quickly awaken them and take them away. Under the offerings of incense fire, the originally stiff face of the Black Bear God statue gradually became clear and vivid. And at this moment. From within the three largest temples in the depths of the Pantheon. A force carrying countless thoughts, whispers, and various desires, suddenly emerged, flying past numerous temples, and went straight into the Black Bear Temple statue. The next instant, the face of the Black Bear God statue, already vivid, blinked. It then showed an incredulous expression of joy: Liang Qiuyu actually didnt deceive me?! He really didnt obliterate me? Hes a good god, no, hes a great person! But just then, a voice that was gentle but indistinguishable between male and female, suddenly rang in Its ear: Black Bear God, what did you encounter just now? Why have all the people at the Human Sacrifice Roulette disappeared? The Black Bear God was jolted sharply. Mother Godness?! Mother Godness above! With Its mind whirling faster than ever before, without a moments hesitation, It decided to sell out the great person: Chapter 953 - 953 29 Dungeon_4 ?Chapter 953: Chapter 29 Dungeon_4 Chapter 953: Chapter 29 Dungeon_4 Its Liang Qiuyu! Yans Liang Qiuyu! He, he took away all the people! I, I desperately tried to stop him, but still failed to prevent it That kind and gentle voice, at this moment, however, carried a rare tinge of anger and annoyance: Liang Qiuyu!? Since he came, why didnt you promptly inform us? I ordered you to guard Qi States capital precisely to guard against them. Why didnt you immediately tell us! Thirty million people! Nearly half of Qis entire population! All gone! What use is there for you to still be alive?! Hearing the raging fury in the Mother Goddesss tone, the Black Bear God also felt extremely aggrieved. If it wasnt for his quick wits in choosing to cooperate with the Great Elder of the primitive Demonic Sect, he might have ended up just like the Yin God of old, completely obliterated, never to be reborn again. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 He was so clever, so why was the Mother Goddess scolding him instead? And after a bout of harsh scolding, that voice seemed to finally regain its calm, slowly and seriously asking: Are you certain that it was Liang Qiuyu? Certain! I saw him with my own eyes, and he even killed me once, its definitely him! The Black Bear God immediately affirmed with certainty upon hearing these words. The voice also soon returned to its kind tone, but there was an unprecedented chill in its timbre: To strike against our nourishment and only kill you, it seems this is a test against us. Liang Qiuyuhee hee, I still wanted to wait for that person, but since youve shown yourself first, lets try on you first then. As the Black Bear God listened to the Mother Goddesss muttering to herself, he faintly felt like he had unwittingly catalyzed something. Yet with his intelligence, he couldnt figure out what it was. Luojue Pass. Located on the border between Yan State and the former Lao State. The terrain is perilous, hence a great pass was built to separate the two states. With the Kingdom of Immortals having occupied and ruled over Lao State, the present Luojue Pass had also been seized by the clerics of Ten Thousand Gods Country. The defense was already strong before, but recently, due to the escalating hostile situation between the Kingdom of Immortals and Yan, the number of clerics in Luojue Pass had become even more astonishing. Even the Evil Gods who had participated in battle at the Qi States capital had come here in person. They managed Luojue Pass so tightly that not even water could seep through. Moreover, clerics from the Kingdom of Immortals continued to arrive in an unending stream. Continuous campaigning and successive victories caused the vast majority of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators to disregard Yan. Therefore, there was great enthusiasm for attacking Yan. Only these Evil Gods were aware of Yans danger. Thus, despite being dispatched by the three great Divine Masters, each one of them was reluctant to launch an attack. The Mother Goddess is too anxious. Right now, we should be focusing all our energy on Huang Ji Continent and Jing Yuan Continent. With our talents, we are bound to rule the entire Little Cang World sooner or later. Why take the risk now! Indeed. With enough people and given time, even those capable of Void Refining would be no match for us! Engaging in a deadly struggle with Yan now is unwise. In my opinion, we still need to find some pretext to avoid this battle with Yan. Inside a spacious temporary divine temple within Luojue Pass, a group of direct gods and Subordinate Gods were conversing in low tones. And at this moment, a distant and rich voice suddenly came from outside the temple: The Great Elder of Yans primitive Demonic Sect, Liang Qiuyu, has come to pay respect to the Divine Venerables of the Kingdom of Immortals. The arrival of this voice instantly stirred up waves within the temple. Liang Qiuyu? Hes actually come? What should we do? Shall we join forces and capture him? The crowd buzzed with conversation, and at this time, one of the three first-level direct gods with a body black as pitch and only his eyes shining brilliantly, the Black Torch Deity, suddenly spoke up: Let us go and see. Since he dares to come alone, he may not necessarily wish to do battle with us. The words of the Black Torch Deity immediately gained the approval of the other Evil Gods. Soon, he was elected to represent the collective Evil Gods. Under his lead, a group of Evil Gods flew out of the divine temple. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only to see an elder with a tall hat and broad belt, showing a gentle smile, standing in midair, gazing at the gods from afar. Upon sensing the boundless aura of the figure, the Black Torch Deity and the others all felt a shiver in their hearts: This Cultivatorhow does it feel as if hes even stronger than the Mother Goddess The primitive Demonic Sect, aside from that person, theres actually someone this powerful?! The Black Torch Deity and the other two direct gods exchanged a look and then solemnly said: Elder Liang, have you come here to settle a score with us? But Liang Qiuyu merely smiled warmly: This must be the Black Torch Deity, right? I have not come here to have a bloodbath with your country. In fact, Yan and the Kingdom of Immortals have always been on good terms. The simultaneous fall of your countrys clerics and our Sects holy child is too coincidental, with too many uncertainties The Black Torch Deity, called out by his name by the other party, was somewhat surprised. Nevertheless, he frowned and said: What uncertainties? Your Sects holy child killed our countrys cleric, and the celestial signs provide proof, the evidence is conclusive. But Liang Qiuyu gently shook his head: Your country lost four Nascent Souls, and our Sects holy child along with several Servant Cultivators had over a dozen Nascent Souls They clashed, but all perished, their bodies nowhere to be found. I ask you all, according to your understanding of your own clerics, is this possible? In my view, this seems more like Jins ploy to sow discord between us, creating such circumstances deliberately. If we go to war, wouldnt that play right into their hands? Hearing Liang Qiuyus words, the gods immediately fell silent. They knew well the capabilities of their own clerics. Chapter 954 - 954 29 Dungeon_5 ?Chapter 954: Chapter 29 Dungeon_5 Chapter 954: Chapter 29 Dungeon_5 Truth be told, I too find it hard to believe that four Nascent Souls could achieve such a tremendous victory. But I understand deep down that the arrangement of the Mother Goddess leaves the other deities feeling quite helpless. The Black Torch Deity hesitated for a moment before speaking: May I ask what further thoughts Elder Liang has? Liang Qiuyu, with hands behind his back, said casually: Instead of fighting, why not cease hostilities? Better yet, let our sides form an alliance. Firstly, to jointly resist the incursion of the Three Continents Cultivators from overseas, and secondly, it would allow your country to focus on recuperation without fear of how the people of Jin might act towards you. The Black Torch Deity glanced around at the surrounding deities, noting the looks of interest on their faces. If they could form an alliance with the Yan, securing the Chu Dynasty next would not be so difficult. After subsuming Chu, they would be able to turn their attention to confronting Jin ... However, after thinking it over, the Black Torch Deity did not dare to agree immediately and hesitantly said: What if we do not agree? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liang Qiuyu smiled. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. The next moment, an immense Demonic Qi began to rise from his body. An ancient emperors apparition wearing a twelve-tasseled crown appeared behind him, its indifferent gaze high above, looking down upon the deities! The moment they were caught under that indifferent gaze, over ten Evil Gods were profoundly shaken, immediately taking defensive stances and staring at Liang Qiuyu with serious expressions. They were altogether terrified. Much more powerful than the Mother Goddess! If we dont resort to that method, I fear that even combined, we might not be a match for him! The Black Torch Deitys heart trembled wildly, and he quickly forced a smile on his face: Just joking, Elder Liang, I was just making a joke. I believe the words of Elder Liang, but the matter of an alliance will require me to return and discuss it with the Mother Goddess. The Mother Goddess, ah The emperors apparition behind Liang Qiuyu vanished in an instant, and his face also revealed a mild smile. It seemed that none of the unfolding changes had exceeded his expectations. Hehe, I know, its not a problem, I expect you all will make a wise choice. Indeed, indeed. The Black Torch Deity, also nervous, managed to respond to the other party. Just then, inside Luojue Pass, a Teleportation Array suddenly lit up. Soon enough, a Cultivator flew out from the array, glanced at the sky, and hurriedly flew to the side of an Evil God, isolating the space around them and whispering something. This scene instantly interrupted the conversation between Liang Qiuyu and the Black Torch Deity. And quickly after hearing the report from the Cultivator, that Evil Gods expression changed drastically, and after hesitating, he too hurried to the Black Torch Deitys side to whisper something. Though Liang Qiuyu felt puzzled, he did not probe further. From this exchange, he had already roughly grasped the mindset and situation of these Evil Gods in front of him. They were weak and faint-hearted. As long as the Yan showed firmness, it shouldnt take long for these deities of the Kingdom of Immortals to shift their target to the Chu and Jin states. For now, they were only hesitating due to pride, not immediately agreeing. Liang Qiuyu felt quite relaxed about this. At that moment, upon hearing the report from the Evil God next to him, the Black Torch Deity looked at Liang Qiuyu with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Liang Qiuyu was slightly startled, feeling that something was not quite right. The next moment. The Black Torch Deity suddenly closed his eyes! In an instant. Liang Qiuyu felt enveloped by darkness! His Spiritual Sense swept out, but found nothing! Although it lasted just an instant before he forcefully broke free from the Black Torch Deitys control, he was enraged to see two Evil Gods, shaped like vessels, flying next to him and exploding with a roar! Chen State. In front of the temporary imperial palace below Yuhuang Peak. Wang Ba was training the Spirit Beast Fu. Suddenly, from Yuhuang Peak, he heard a surprised voice: Guardian Leader Yao is back! Wang Ba was taken aback, and then overjoyed. He quickly gathered up Fu and the other Spirit Beasts. Upon hearing the commotion, Song Dongyang and others also swiftly flew out of the palace. Together with Wang Ba, they quickly flew up to Yuhuang Peak. As the two reached the peak, Yao Wudi, clad in a black robe, also landed on Yuhuang Peak. Seeing that Yao Wudi was unharmed but seemed to be in a hurry and somewhat sheepish, Wang Ba immediately asked: Master, are you alright? Im fine, very fine! Yao Wudi laughed heartily before taking out a bead and tossing it to Song Dongyang. Here you go, this is that Dungeon. Song Dongyang caught it, and his face immediately showed surprise. Yao Wudi then beckoned to Wang Ba: Come, I want to see your progress in Cultivation these past few days. Before Wang Ba could reply, he was already being whisked away by Yao Wudi. They flew to an area near the East Saint Sect, a place that Wang Ba found vaguely familiar, before Yao Wudi finally stopped, and with a smile, produced a scroll: My good disciple! Your master has a gift for you! Chapter 955 - 955 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure ?Chapter 955: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure Chapter 955: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure Master, are you alright? Yan State. Shen Fu anxiously looked at the Confucian-robed elder seated on the futon, full of concern. Feeling the sincere worry of his disciple, the Confucian-robed elder slowly opened his eyes, his pupils that were once full of brilliance now dimmed slightly. He shook his head slightly, and a trace of coldness immediately flashed through his eyes: No harm Although those Evil Gods launched a sudden attack, their strength was ultimately poor, how could they be a match for your master? I have already driven them back! His tone paused briefly as he looked at Shen Fu, a gentle and tender expression surfacing in his gaze: I heard from Qin Ya that you saw me fighting with those Evil Gods and you wanted to rush over immediately? Shen Fu, upon hearing this, instantly revealed a relieved expression and then sheepishly said: I was just worried about Master I underestimated you, Master, please forgive me. Liang Qiuyu, however, shook his head and said: This isnt about underestimating or not. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? If you have this filial piety, your master is too happy to blame you, how could I fault you? As he spoke, a look of lament surfaced on his face: In our Saint Sect, although all cultivators are equal, everyone acts out of self-interest, and those who betray their masters are not uncommon. In these more than three thousand years, I have seen quite a few Soon after, he looked at Shen Fu, his face filled with a gratified smile: Disciples as filial as mine are rare indeed, haha. Hearing Liang Qiuyus words, Shen Fu couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart, his thoughts racing, but his face showed an even more embarrassed scratch of the head: Masters words are too kind. I am still too weak. Otherwise, today I could have joined you in wiping out those damn gods of the Kingdom of Immortals! Liang Qiuyu, seeing Shen Fus sincere and straightforward face, was momentarily taken aback, as if he thought of something, his gaze shifted slightly, and he murmured to himself: Yes, indeed a bit weak. If you could reach the Nascent Soul stage soon no, the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, no, best if its the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul, maybe then you could could be of help to me. Shen Fus face immediately showed a hint of shame: I have disappointed Master. Despite so many Blood Sacrifices, so much waste of resources, I am still just at the late-stage of Golden Core. Liang Qiuyu quickly snapped out of it, looked at Shen Fu and chuckled as he stroked his beard: You shouldnt be so harsh on yourself. The cultivation method you practice, The Ten-sided Demon Sutra, is inherently difficult. You have talent that fits, otherwise even getting started would be difficult for an ordinary person. To cultivate it to the late Golden Core stage in just a few decades, you are indeed supremely talented and full of potential. Otherwise, do you think you would be placed ninth among the holy children despite your lower realm, just because of my face? Oh, right, you are no longer the ninth holy child but the sixth. Shen Fu was momentarily stunned: Me? The sixth holy child? The third, sixth, and seventh holy children all died at the same time, and you and the other holy children naturally got promoted as well. Liang Qiuyu stated matter-of-factly: As a holy child, you will receive more resources from the Sect. You must seize this opportunity to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, so you can be of help to your master. Shen Fu nodded eagerly: Yes, I will definitely not disappoint Master! Hmm. Liang Qiuyu nodded, satisfied. However, he soon noticed that Shen Fu still seemed hesitant and curiously asked: Whats wrong? Is there something else? Shen Fu hesitated, but still couldnt help expressing his concern: Master, youre not lying to me, are you? Are you really alright? Liang Qiuyu was startled, then laughed heartily, his long beard trembling: Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What could be wrong with me? Just some damn gods, Ive already sent them packing! They probably dont dare to come here again. Shen Fu looked doubtful but still couldnt help but ask: But why is there a black worm behind you, Master? Hm? Liang Qiuyus expression was startled. He then laughed off the idea: How could that be possible? A black worm on my back? While laughing, his Spiritual Sence instinctively swept behind him. As expected, there was nothing there. His Spiritual Sence detected nothing. Yet, the expression on Shen Fus face, hesitant as if he wanted to speak and the image reflected in his pupils, caused Liang Qiuyus heart to suddenly jolt. Shen Fu couldnt help but say, Master, there really is Oh, thats just a vision from a cultivation method Ive been training recently. Didnt you just say you wanted to cultivate diligently? Hehe, go and cultivate first. Liang Qiuyu said with a composed expression. Shen Fu looked hesitant but still nodded. He then bowed and took his leave. Liang Qiuyu did not stop him, but after Shen Fu closed the door, A water mirror immediately condensed in front of him. In the water mirror, the image of an old man with his long beard fluttering was reflected, and behind him, was a thumb-sized, threatening Pitch-Black Millipede! His Spiritual Sence swept over again, but again, it was just empty space. His Mana swept over, also with no change whatsoever. But in the water mirror, that Pitch-Black Millipede was clinging to his back, bit by bit gnawing at the Spiritual Light naturally emanating from his body. As the Spiritual Light dimmed, he vaguely sensed that he seemed to have lost something intangibly. Lifespan?! Liang Qiuyus expression darkened. Although the loss was minute, it was indeed a diminution of lifespan. Seeming to notice the old mans observation, the millipedes legs rapidly writhed, and its mandibles opened and closed slightly, as if it were mocking or sneering. Then, it swiftly slipped into the void, vanishing from sight. Chapter 956 - 956 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_2 ?Chapter 956: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_2 Chapter 956: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_2 The elder who witnessed this scene. Only had a thought, and his expression immediately turned extremely ugly: Kingdom of Immortals! Curse! Sacrificing two first-rate Evil Gods just to plant a curse on me?! Has the Kingdom of Immortals gone mad?! The Black Torch Deity and the others werent like this before In his mind, he suddenly recalled the cultivator who had just eased the atmosphere and flew out of the Teleportation Array. He instinctively felt that the change in the Black Torch Deity and other Evil Gods was due to the news brought by that cultivator. What on earth happened to cause such a drastic change in them? Liang Qiuyus brows were deeply furrowed, but he couldnt figure it out. However, his thoughts quickly shifted to himself. To be able to plant a curse on me, this Kingdom of Immortals, it seems they havent been idle these years, Elder Hans plan might not go so smoothly after all Liang Qiuyus expression was grave: I cant really put my hope in him, cultivators, after all, must rely on themselves Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 ... Shen Fu A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. But soon, he saw the Thousand-Legged Worm sneak out from the void again and begin to gnaw on the Spiritual Light emanating from his body. What made Liang Qiuyus face even uglier was that in just this short time, the worm, the size of a finger, had grown a bit, as if it had completely digested the Spiritual Light from earlier. He quickly attempted to do something about it. However, he had no clue at all. A touch of anger immediately rose in his eyes. Damn it! What kind of curse have these Evil Gods used?! No! I have to bring them back! He couldnt help but stand up quickly, instantly arriving at the entrance of the grand hall, ready to open the door, but in an instant, he suddenly stopped his motion. Because he suddenly remembered that not long before, he had already driven all those Evil Gods out of Luojue Pass. No! I cant stay here any longer! I must return to the sect immediately! Realizing the impending danger, Liang Qiuyu didnt hesitate for even a moment, swiftly sweeping through his thoughts to ensure no oversight, and immediately pushed the door open and left. After sending messages to Qin Ya and Shen Fu, he didnt pause for a moment and immediately flew northwest. Not long after he left Yan State. Once the Wei State. Within a secluded and temporary divine temple. The Black Torch Deity and a group of Evil Gods stood up suddenly, their faces grave. Joy erupted on the faces of the Evil Gods: Haha! Liang Qiuyu has fled! The Life Divine Masters move was indeed effective! Mother Goddesss strategies are truly unmatched! With Liang Qiuyu gone, Yan State is left with only Qin Ya, my friends, our chance for glory has arrived! Lets go! Seize Yan State! Take all the people! Near the former East Saint Sect. Wang Ba looked at the scroll in his hand with disbelief. Master, you, you already gave away the Dungeon Shush! Yao Wudi quickly raised his index finger to his lips, then chuckled smugly: This Dungeon was split in half by that Chao Wenshao, one given to the imperial grandson and one to some worthless imperial uncle, Song Dongyang and the others only know of one Dungeon, but no one knows about the other, heh heh, I know youve raised a lot of Spirit Beasts, and Wanfa Peak is getting crowded, this Dungeon may not be as big as the one in the pearl, but its nearly ten thousand li wide, which should be enough for you! Its just that youll have to supply the Spiritual Energy yourself, which is no small burden. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Yao Wudis words, Wang Ba felt a surge of warmth in his heart. His master seemed careless, but he didnt expect him to remember even such a thing as raising Spirit Beasts. However, regarding Yao Wudis concerns, Wang Ba didnt feel them too keenly just yet. The only hesitation he had was: Master, wont you keep this for your own use? What do I need it for? Yao Wudi waved his hands furiously: Just keep it for yourself, dont worry, if the sect comes asking, just blame it on me. But you should check it out first, see if you can maintain it, and if you cant, then you would have to hand it over to the sect. Wang Ba nodded at this, not refusing any further. This Dungeon was indeed very useful for him. Space was increasingly tight on Wanfa Peak, especially for Fu and even the Hybrid White Tiger, who were too conspicuous and took up too much space when let out. And he couldnt possibly stay on Wanfa Peak all the time, just like now when he was out on a mission for Diwu Hall, having a personal Dungeon wouldnt disrupt the cultivation of Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba then probed the Scroll Dungeon with his Spiritual Sense. Glancing over it cursorily. He saw that the Dungeon was a semi-lunar piece of land surrounded by a hazy haze, as if it was an endless void, yet also as if there were a chaotic wall separating this space from the outside world. There were no sun and moon rotations above, only a Formation there which simulated the cycle of day and night and the change of seasons. The land below was flat, with Spiritual Energy that was very thin, even thinner than in Chen State. There were cities, towns, and houses, Along with rivers, woods, and grass. There were even mortals living here. It was just like any kingdom on Fenglin Continent. What caught Wang Bas attention was at the edge of the land, a group of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators was forcibly bound by Mother Qi of Dharmas, and a large number of mortals who were in a deep slumber. I took thirty million mortals from Qi, but these mortals were too troublesome to deal with, so I stuffed them into the Dungeon for Song Dongyang, leaving here only about a million to help you raise your Spirit Beasts, but if you dont want them, you can also send them to Jin Chapter 957 - 957 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_3 ?Chapter 957: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_3 Chapter 957: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_3 Right, the remnants of the Qi Dynastys Royal Clan are all here, as are those Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, with the majority in another Dungeon. As for these here, handle them as you see fit. Yao Wudis voice pierced from the outside world into Wang Bas ears. Wang Ba felt a slight stir in his heart and with a sweep of his Spiritual Sense, indeed found a group of Qi Dynasty cultivators, disheveled and weak in aura. These Qi Dynasty cultivators were also confined in one place, unable to leave. They were anxiously looking around at their surroundings. Wang Bas gaze lingered for a moment before he moved past these people. His Spiritual Sense swept out and soon, in the center of the continent, he saw the core of a Formation. ... At the core of the Formation, an astonishing number of Spirit Stones of all grades were laid out. The Formation was only lit up by one-tenth but was constantly draining the Spiritual Energy stored within these Spirit Stones, then extending along the Formations towards the towns Spiritual Lineage, nourishing it while gradually dispersing the Spiritual Energy into townships and villages enveloped by the Formation. Wang Ba made a rough estimate. In just the few moments he observed, the Formation had consumed dozens of lower-grade Spirit Stones. But it didnt take long. The Formation automatically stopped. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The consumption of the Spirit Stones also ceased. The pervasive Spiritual Energy was silently improving the bodies of the mortals here Are they trying to nurture a never-ending stream of cultivators inside the Dungeon? Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. Clearly, the Qi Dynastys Royal Clan had also recognized the crisis and prepared accordingly. A Dungeon that could provide a constant stream of new blood for the Qi Dynasty, so that even if the land was lost, as long as the successors spared no effort, it could perhaps one day recreate a new Qi Dynasty. Since theres a mechanism for nurturing cultivators, that means there should also be His Spiritual Sense scanned bit by bit, and indeed, not far from the Formations core, he found a palace. This palace was only guarded by a very ordinary prohibition. Wang Ba did not take much effort to easily break through. Upon seeing what was inside, he couldnt help but show a look of astonishment. This is so many spirit materials! Cultivation Methods! Books! From Class I to Class IV! Although in Wang Bas eyes, anything below Class IV was of little value to him. But the number of spirit materials here was truly staggering, and the variety was so complete that it could easily support several Sects of Chen State. However, his gaze did not linger on these lower and middle-grade items for long. His attention was immediately drawn irresistibly to the few Class IV spirit items here. Dragon Scale Rosewood Trees, Glow Sand, Beakstone and even Jade Qilin Fruit! The materials for Wu Monkey Kings advancement have all been gathered here! Wang Ba couldnt help but reveal a look of delight. Not just these spirit materials, but also some Elixirs, Talismans, and even two Fourth-Grade magical treasures. Wang Bas figure swiftly manifested within the hall without any reservation, scooping up the Elixirs and Talismans. Then he examined the two Fourth-Grade magical treasures carefully. One was a rather ordinary-looking dark-colored Daoist robe. The other was a crimson Flying Shuttle. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then reached out for the dark-colored Daoist robe first. However, just as he was about to touch the robe, it suddenly dodged out of the way as if by magic. Hm? Wang Bas brows furrowed slightly. Magical treasures differ from Magic Tools in that they possess a True Spirit within, and are self-sufficient in sentience. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without the True Spirits approval, one cannot use or even harness the power of a magical treasure. And cultivating ones own magical treasure often requires a long time and great effort. For this reason, many Nascent Soul Cultivators, even at the end of their lives, dont possess a magical treasure of their own. This is the case not only for small states but also within the Wanxiang Sect. Among the cultivators who have magical treasures, you would find three or four in ten. The vast majority make do with nearly Class IV Class III Blade Weapons combined with Class IV Talismans and Spells. Of course, there are some naturally occurring spirit items that, although not magical treasures, are more powerful than them in some peoples hands. Such as the Wind Summoning Bell. And the standard for a magical treasure to acknowledge its master is also quite mysterious, each varying from the other. With a slight frown, Wang Ba suddenly summoned several hundred Mysterious Dragon Soldiers around him the next moment. These Mysterious Dragon Soldiers numbered in the hundreds. With the Empowerment of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, his aura swelled as if inflated, quickly rising in stature. Just in the blink of an eye, he skyrocketed from the Early Stage of the Golden Core to what seemed the peak of the Nascent Soul Early Stage. And this momentum did not stop, soon advancing to the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. It was then, however, that Wang Ba subtly sensed a difficult-to-control sense of latency. Its still too forced to control Mysterious Dragon Soldiers at Nascent Soul Middle Stage. Spanning great realms of mana, even he felt somewhat overburdened in control. Wang Ba frowned slightly, promptly allowing the influx of mana from the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers to withdraw back. His emitted aura likewise fell back to the Nascent Soul Early Stage. Feeling the control he had over his mana, a smile quickly blossomed on his face, and he immediately reached out for the Daoist robe again. The Daoist robe tried to dodge again. However, Wang Ba did not hesitate. A Blade Weapon manifested in his hand, and immediately countless Sword lights flickered around the robe. The robe, undaunted, puffed up and charged at the Sword lights. The Sword light struck the robe, yet failed to leave even the slightest mark. Hm? The ease with which the Daoist robe dodged only aroused Wang Bas competitive spirit. Wang Ba no longer held back, countless Sword lights suddenly converged into one, slashing toward the Daoist robe! Chapter 958 - 958 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_4 ?Chapter 958: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_4 Chapter 958: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_4 The Daoist robe, after all, was without a master. It tried to dodge but couldnt completely avoid the slashing sword light and was instantly cut. However, what surprised Wang Ba was that this slash still couldnt bring the Daoist robe down. It merely left an insignificant mark on the robe. The Daoist robe trembled slightly, its hem fluttering as if mocking Wang Ba for exerting all his strength and only managing to inflict such minor damage. Seeing this, Wang Bas face remained remarkably calm. One slash isnt enough? ... Heh, lets see how long you can hold out! Wang Ba said. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the Daoist robe felt nothing at all. Wang Ba quickly drew mana from the feedback provided by his Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, unleashing a full-powered slash! The Daoist robe, as if feeling fearless, stopped dodging and simply floated in place to meet the slash head-on. Yet, after delivering one slash, Wang Ba unexpectedly delivered a second! The third slasha| the fiftieth slash! The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers were like an inexhaustible pond, continuously providing mana to Wang Ba. Source: , updated on ????. And in an instant, Wang Ba had delivered an astonishing number of slashes. At that moment, the Daoist robe, which had been nonchalantly remaining in place, was first stunned and then, with a jolt, started to flee in panic! But the robe, having already given Wang Ba the opportunity by being overconfident, how could it escape the fifty consecutive slashes? In just an instant, layers of sword lights almost simultaneously struck the same spot on the Daoist robe! Whiz, whiz, whiz! The Daoist robe still wasnt torn! However, its protective light instantly dimmed. It seemed to have exhausted its foundation. Seizing the moment, Wang Ba immediately leapt forward and grabbed it. He immediately felt intense struggling in his hand. Continue to resist, and I will burn you! Wang Ba said coldly. But the Daoist robe didnt falter and kept struggling persistently. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Was the difficulty of subjugating this magic treasure that high? With a thought, he directly tossed out a Class III top-grade Snow Phoenix Chicken. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the Snow Phoenix Chicken strutted arrogantly to the side with lifted claws and started to pace away. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. Suddenly, he threw a shadow of a blade towards the Snow Phoenix Chicken. The Snow Phoenix Chicken never expected Wang Ba to launch a sneak attack, and it was instantly hit by the shadow, stumbling before turning livid with rage. It spun around, opened its mouth towards Wang Ba, and a ball of Bing-Ding Fire was immediately spit out! Wang Ba remained unhurried and simply used the Daoist robe in his hand as a shield. Woosh! The ball of Bing-Ding Fire immediately ignited upon the Daoist robe. The already dim protective light seemed to melt away on the spot. The previously violently struggling Daoist robe was momentarily stunned, as if it had not anticipated Wang Ba would do such a thing. After sensing the power of the Bing-Ding Fire, the Daoist robe suddenly began to shake violently. For a moment, Wang Ba, powered by the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers and comparable to a Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator, felt like he might not be able to hold on. Wang Ba immediately strengthened the infusion of mana. After a standoff, the protective light was about to completely dissolve. From within the Daoist robe, a childlike voice filled with sobs finally called out: Wuwu I acknowledge you! I acknowledge you! A child? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. But he immediately actuated the Spirit Beast Collar. Under the effects of the Spirit Beast Collar, the Snow Phoenix Chicken could only open its mouth reluctantly, aiming at the Daoist robe. The next moment, the Bing-Ding Fire on the Daoist robe swiftly detached from it and leaped into the Snow Phoenix Chickens mouth. Wang Ba, without wasting any opportunity, quickly infused his soul and mana into the Daoist robe. As expected, the robe ceased its resistance. With the entry of Wang Bas soul, within a gray, foggy space, he saw a man-child about two or three years old, with an infants aura, tearfully looking at him. Wang Ba, however, did not relent. Though True Spirits of Magic Treasures held Spiritual Wisdom, they ultimately achieved Dao through becoming objects, and most of them didnt possess rich emotions like humans or Spirit Beasts which achieve Dao as living beings. Hence, this seemed more like a deliberate ploy to elicit sympathy from cultivators. He cut to the chase without any idle talk: Hand over the True Spirit Seal, he demanded. Seeing that Wang Ba was not easily deceived, the tears instantly vanished from the boys face. He gave Wang Ba a cold look, and then a sphere of light flew out of his body. Wang Ba wasnt concerned. Upon refining the True Spirit Seal, the True Spirit of Magic Treasure would have no choice but to obey its master. He had no interest in fostering sentiment with it bit by bit. In fact, Wang Ba, who cultivated both a body refining method, would most likely end up like Yao Wudi, not needing to wear any defensive treasures at all. This is because the epitome of Body Cultivation is a physical body that is in no way inferior to same-stage magic treasures and even surpasses them in certain aspects. For a Body Cultivator, defensive treasures often hinder the potential of the physical body. However, Wang Bas physical body was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so this Class IV Daoist robe could indeed be of use to him. Soon, he refined the True Spirit Seal and also came to understand the origins and true state of the Daoist robe. Fourth Order Middle Grade magic treasure Zen Shadow Clothing he murmured. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Zen Shadow Clothing rapidly flew into his Dantian. The next moment, a black-green Daoist robe with a sheer outer shroud appeared on his body. The robe flowed with Daoist essence, giving off an ethereal aura. Wang Ba carefully savored the sensation, quite pleased with himself. His lifes first magic treasure had been acquired so unexpectedly. He then turned his attention to another treasure, the Flying Shuttle. He reached out his hand. However, to his surprise, the Flying Shuttle did not dodge. Instead, as his palm was about to touch it, it actively moved into the center of his palm. Chapter 959 - 959 30 Subduing the Magic Treasure_5 ?Chapter 959: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_5 Chapter 959: Chapter 30: Subduing the Magic Treasure_5 It seemed to be sensing something. Very quickly. From within the Flying Shuttle, there came a somewhat dry and sluggish voice: youlikerunningI also like Wang Bas expression suddenly stiffened. But since the other party was so cooperative, it actually saved him a lot of effort. Half an incense stick later. Wang Ba stood atop the Flying Shuttle, hovering mid-air, his face revealing a slight trace of joy: This Divine Light Shuttles speed is incredible! When I exert my full strength, its several times faster than when I had my Golden Core! ... Truly worthy of a Fourth Order Middle Grade magic treasure! This Qi, as expected, still has quite a few good things! Wang Ba was overjoyed. He put away the two magic treasures and then instinctively collected all the other spirit materials and Cultivation Methods within the palace. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Looking at the empty palace, he then nodded his head. Spiritual Sense once again withdrew, surveying the entire continent from above. It swept across the bodies of the Incense-burning Dao Cultivators, the Qi Cultivators, and the group of mortals. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He frowned slightly: The Incense Fire Dao is easy to deal with, but these Qi Cultivators, and these mortals Dealing with cultivators was easy, mortals were not so easy to arrange. Nearly a million mortals, eating, drinking, and relieving themselves all posed problems. The capacity of the cities and villages on this land was very limited; to accommodate these mortals would require a considerable effort in the replanning of cities and all sorts of facilities, which was too troublesome. Thus, it was not cost-effective to keep these mortals. However, the Kingdom of Immortals has always been snatching up the population, and Evil Gods need incense fire Since my cultivation of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream no longer involves the presence of Yin Gods, can I perhaps use incense fire to cultivate? Its something I might attempt given the chance. For an instant, such a thought rose in Wang Bas mind. But he immediately stopped entertaining the idea. There were already too many Sect Cultivation Methods to practice; he really didnt have the spare energy to consider these things for the moment. He could only wait until the situation stabilized and he had some leisure time. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ba still released the sleeping mortals and left the Wu Monkey King behind to lead the awakened mortals later to look for food and water sources. He then left the Scroll Dungeon, planning to find some food outside to fill the stomachs of these mortals first. This Dungeon was good indeed, but there were indeed many areas that needed to be replanned and arranged. However, just as he left the Dungeon, he saw Yao Wudi holding the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, frowning. Wang Ba hurriedly walked over. Master. Seeing Wang Ba coming out of the Scroll Dungeon, Yao Wudis brow relaxed, he put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and smiled: How about it? Are you satisfied? Wang Ba immediately nodded, bowing: Thank you, Master! Why be so formal with your master, I? As long as youre satisfied, thats good. Yao Wudis demeanor was casual, then he became a bit more solemn: Lets go, I fear we dont have time to idle here anymore. What happened? Wang Ba showed a puzzled look. Not long ago, the Kingdom of Immortals launched a full-scale attack on Yan State to the north Elder Qin Ya of Immortal Ascension withdrew without a fight, and in just half a day, over half of Yan State had been annexed. Yao Wudi spoke gravely. Wang Ba was immediately shocked: The Kingdom of Immortals is so fierce? Even the cultivators of Immortal Ascension from Yan couldnt hold them back? What about the great elder of the primitive Demonic Sect? Yao Wudi just shook his head slightly: Not sure, but right now, since the Kingdom of Immortals dares to make a move against Yan, theres no telling if they might act against us too. Lets head to Yuhuang Peak first. Wang Ba responded without further questions. Soon, he was quickly on his way to Yuhuang Peak, enveloped by Yao Wudis Mother Qi of Dharmas. And just as he landed, he saw Song Dongyang and Tang Ji coming to greet him. At the same time, Song Dongyang also revealed a piece of news that surprised Wang Ba: In Sen State, an ancient Dao Secret has been discovered! Chapter 960 - 960 31 Raising All Beings ?Chapter 960: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings Chapter 960: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings Ancient Dao Secret? Yao Wudis face revealed a hint of surprise, which was quickly replaced by a gleam in his eyes: In Sen State? Yes, it appeared in a forest at the border between Sen State and the former Yan State. The locals call it one of The Three Danger Lands. The people from the Kingdom of Immortals had swept through there, and somehow triggered something. That dangerous place suddenly underwent a change, and it is said that a Dao Secret emerged. Song Dongyang sighed and said: The place is bustling now, with numerous Nascent Soul cultivators having headed there. The Three Danger Lands?! Wang Ba couldnt help but be stirred. He suddenly remembered the vast forest outside the Jiantao Station in the former Yan State that formed Musen Island. He once wanted to enter and see if he could obtain any useful Spirit Beasts. However, at that time, he was only at the Foundation Establishment level, and after sensing the presence of possibly third-order and even fourth-order Spirit Beasts inside Musen Island, he decisively gave up the idea. He never thought that there would be a Dao Secret there. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? He immediately became curious and asked: May I ask Martial Uncle Song, I know of Dao Secrets, but what exactly is this Ancient Dao Secret? Song Dongyang explained upon hearing this: This Ancient Dao Secret is actually a Dao Secret, only it has gone through various reasons and the washing of years, causing the Heavenly Dao Intent contained within to become even more profound. Such Dao Secrets, if encountered by the right person, are no worse than self-realization. He hesitated slightly, then looked at Yao Wudi: Guardian Leader Yao, I also have a personal interest and would like to make a trip to Sen State. You want to go to Sen State? Yao Wudis face showed no sign of surprise, then he glanced at Tang Ji, who stood behind Song Dongyang with a hesitant expression, and a smile crept onto his face: You wouldnt have the same thought, would you? Tang Ji looked hesitant but then lightly nodded his head: Senior Brother Yao, my cultivation is too varied. I want to integrate it as one, and it is extremely difficult to comprehend my own Dao Secret. If I could obtain a Dao Secret, perhaps I might have a chance at achieving Immortal Ascension. Yao Wudi scanned the two of them and then burst into hearty laughter: Then whats there to hesitate about? Lets set off right away! Song Dongyang and Tang Jis faces instantly revealed joy. However, after pondering for a moment, Song Dongyang still shook his head and said: Its probably not possible right now. The conflict between the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals this time, its unknown whether its real or just for show to us. The Kingdom of Immortals has always grown with the indulgence of the primitive Demonic Sect, so such a situation shouldnt have occurred. Yao Wudi just thought about the three million people he had captured. So, he casually spoke about what he had done before, only leaving out the matter of the Scroll Dungeon. Hearing that the population in the dungeon was captured by Yao Wudi himself in the heartlands of the Kingdom of Immortals, both Song Dongyang and Tang Jis faces immediately showed expressions of utter amazement. But Song Dongyang, after all, was the Earth Hall Deputy Master and had weathered many storms, so he quickly regained his composure. He pondered aloud: Thats uncertain. The population is too vital for these Evil Gods. If they truly believe that the primitive Demonic Sect took the people, they might really make a move. After all, the thoughts of these Evil Gods always differ from ours. Wang Ba silently sensed the refined aura of the Scroll Dungeon. So it turned out that what his master had snatched from the heartland of the Kingdom of Immortals, right under their noses. The thought of his master traversing tens of thousands of miles and single-handedly surrounding thousands of Incense-burning Dao Cultivators made his blood surge with emotion. Yet Yao Wudi, lacking the demeanor of an Immortal Ascension practitioner, lazily said: They can regret it if they want, but it has nothing to do with us. As he spoke. His expression suddenly stiffened, and he looked towards the distance. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji noticed Yao Wudis expression. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Song Dongyangs face became tense as he asked: Guardian Leader Yao, whats the matter? Yao Wudis face turned somber: The people from the Kingdom of Immortals have arrived. What?! All three men around him were shocked. Before long. On the Jade Emperors Peak, the several Nascent Soul cultivators who were always secretly watching the direction of Song State, all showed grave expressions, saying quickly: Guardian Leader Yao, Vice Hall Master Song, from the direction of Song State, three existences with auras far surpassing that of Nascent Souls have suddenly appeared! And they are not concealing their auras. Song Dongyangs expression immediately hardened: The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals? Tang Ji frowned slightly: Not concealing their auras, do they intend to let us know on purpose? Wang Ba pondered: Is this a warning and deterrence to us? Before he finished speaking. On the Jade Emperors Peak, everyone, except for Yao Wudi, stood up, looking towards Song State with earnest expressions. There, three figures slowly emerged from the horizon and swiftly grew larger. In the blink of an eye, three imposing figures with auras as profound as the abyss stood quietly in the sky above the border between Song State and Chen State. They looked down indifferently, high above. Gazing distantly down at the people on the Jade Emperors Peak. The abyss-like auras surrounding them filled the air, almost a thousand miles away, yet felt as if they were right before everyones eyes, involuntarily invoking a sense of awe in peoples hearts. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji were relatively unaffected, simply feeling as if a rock pressed against their hearts. Wang Ba, the only Early Stage of Golden Core cultivator amidst them, felt like an ant under the shadow of a giant. Utterly insignificant. Even though the giant hadnt done anything to the ant, he couldnt help but feel his heart pounding with fear! At that moment. A derisive laugh suddenly rang out, as if a bright sunshine instantly dispelled the shadows. Chapter 961 - 961 31 Raising All Beings_2 ?Chapter 961: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings_2 Chapter 961: Chapter 31 Raising All Beings_2 Wang Ba felt as if he had been pardoned, unable to help but step back a few paces, his gaze sweeping over the three figures with wariness. Yao Wudi slightly tilted his head, squinting his eyes: The three from the Kingdom of Immortals, what now, want to arm-wrestle with me? From the distant trio of figures, an Evil God with deep blue skin and gills on his cheeks emerged, his expressionless face chillingly stated: I am called Zhansha. I know you, you are quite formidable. Although the Mountain Goblin Deity was of no use, not just any Cultivator at the Early Divine Transformation Stage can easily annihilate it However, our arrival is not to seek revenge, but to avoid any further unfounded aggression with your dynasty. Our visit today is to propose a demarcation along the border with Chen State and Song State, to govern our respective territories without encroachment. Yao Wudis gaze narrowed as he scrutinized the three, but remained silent. A flicker of embarrassment crossed Zhanshas face. His gaze also narrowed, fixing on Yao Wudi: Does your Excellency not agree? Yao Wudi scoffed once more, suddenly lifting his hand, Divine Patterns rapidly coalescing on his palm: Dont talk so much, if you can take this move of mine, then well do as you say. Before his words fell silent, Yao Wudi had already clasped his hand into a fist and gently pushed it forward. Source: , updated on ?0?0. An invisible fist energy traveled a thousand miles, but arrived in an instant! ... Zhansha remained expressionless, gently exhaling. A bubble iridescent with rainbow hues emitted from His mouth, expanding rapidly to shield Him. Boom! The moment the invisible fist collided with the bubble, a tremendous explosion roared, reverberating across the entire sky. From Chen States direction, an invisible barrier shook as it intercepted the blast and the shockwave. By the time the sound of the explosion reached Wang Bas ears, it had been reduced to a muffled thud. The shockwave crashed into the Formation at the border of Chen State and halted abruptly, slowly falling away. Zhansha stood unscathed in mid-air. The two Evil Gods behind Him likewise had stern gazes, watching Yao Wudi without moving a muscle. As for the others, they were completely disregarded in the eyes of these three Evil Gods. Zhansha, with an indifferent tone laced with a hint of pride, addressed Yao Wudi: What does your Excellency think? Yao Wudis expression remained unchanged as he lowered his fist, his tone casual: Not bad. Although I may be the weakest of the Immortal Ascension in the sect, the fact that you could catch my punch gives you some right to express opinions However, I disagree with your proposal. Hearing Yao Wudis words, Zhanshas heart tightened slightly. Yet His face showed no emotion: Does your Excellency have any better ideas? I have no grand ideas, only that, this place called Song State, I cant give to you. Yao Wudi, in a carefree manner, pointed to the ground beneath him and then around, including the direction behind the Evil Gods, arrogantly declared: I am the Chief Guardian of Sen, Fu, Chen, and Song four states, as is well known. Without my permission, you took the opportunity of my seclusion to steal the populace of Song, and now you want to take its territory as well? Zhanshas brows furrowed at once, Isnt Song State a vassal state of Chu? Yao Wudis demeanor suddenly turned cold: Says who? Let whoever says that come say it to my face. Watching Yao Wudis righteous indignation, Zhansha couldnt help but twitch the corner of His mouth. Chu was barely holding on against the onslaught of the Kingdom of Immortals; how would they explain on behalf of the Kingdom of Immortals? Jin would surely be glad to claim this territory. But if they were really to heed the words of this Great Jin Transforming God, losing Song State would also mean that the Kingdom of Immortals would lose a strategic stronghold to contain Jin. After pondering for a moment, He ultimately spoke: Can your words represent your dynasty? Yao Wudi scoffed: As the Chief Guardian of the Southeast, my word is as good as spit on a spike. Fine then, let us immediately make a sworn pact. Zhansha quickly responded. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji exchanged glances with Wang Ba, seemingly in agreement. Then Yao Wudi nodded his head. Half an incense stick later. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone watched as the figures of the three Evil Gods disappeared into the horizon, all breathing a sigh of relief. Even Yao Wudis gaze darkened as he looked away. Master. Wang Ba stepped forward. Mhm, Yao Wudi nodded and then said gravely, These Evil Gods have some ability. A first-level direct god seems to be almost as powerful as a middle-stage Immortal Ascension Cultivator. Im not sure I could beat all three of them. Wang Bas expression immediately became solemn. If even Master lacked confidence, it was clear that the Evil Gods who came this time were not on the same level as the previously encountered Mountain Goblin Deity and Infant Deity. But he soon frowned and said, The Kingdom of Immortals would rather give up a kingdom they had grasped just to ensure that we do not take action against them. It seems the Kingdom of Immortals and Yan State are truly serious this time. Song Dongyang slightly shook his head then nodded: The land of Song State is not too important to them, after all, they have already taken its people. But this does confirm our previous thoughts, perhaps the Kingdom of Immortals decided to target Yan State because Senior Brother Yao took thirty million of their population. This is indeed good news for us; the primitive Demonic Sect is not truly aligned with us. Yao Wudi nodded in agreement, then waved his hand: Enough, now that things are settled, you all should go quickly; Ill hold down the fort here. Song Dongyang and Tang Ji hesitated, but both eventually agreed: Chapter 962 - 962 31 Nurturing All Beings_3 ?Chapter 962: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_3 Chapter 962: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_3 The situation is still unclear; we might as well hold the fort here for now. What nonsense about holding the fort, its just three Evil Gods. Yao Wudi said impatiently, If were going, lets hurry up and stop being so pretentious, lest we regret missing out on seizing the Dao Secret and slap our thighs in frustration. Yao Wudis words didnt anger Song Dongyang and Tang Ji; they exchanged glances and then nodded appreciatively. Without Guardian Leader Yaos nod, neither dared to leave their posts on a whim. They both bowed towards Yao Wudi. Then Song Dongyang produced a fiery red bead, his expression embarrassed yet eager, and apologetically said to Wang Ba, Martial Nephew Wang, Im afraid we have to trouble you once more. The dungeon that Guardian Leader Yao brought back contains not only thirty million mortals, but also Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and numerous resources. Keep an eye out, among these items, I noticed quite a few I havent seen before. If youre unsure about anything, just hold on to it. Wang Ba fell into a brief silence, then nodded emphatically. ... This was indeed going to be taxing work. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 But there was no helping it; he was from Diwu Hall, and as the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, it was his inescapable duty to undertake such arduous tasks. Hmm, even Master Song has mentioned that there are quite a few items he hasnt seen before, it seems reasonable for me to be uncertain about more things Just then, Tang Ji suddenly said to Song Dongyang, By the way, I heard that Hu Zaixi and Ling Weizi are currently in Sen State, investigating the previous disappearance of cultivators. Its a good opportunity to call on them, lets join forces to snatch the Dao Secret Martial Uncle Tang, did you say Martial Uncle Hu and Martial Uncle Ling Weizi also went to Sen State? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised and couldnt help but interject. Tang Ji looked at Wang Ba, puzzled, and nodded, Yes, what about it? Nothing, nothing at all. Hearing the names of these two Martial Uncles while being away from the Sect, a flash of joy crossed Wang Bas mind, and he couldnt help but want to join Song Dongyang and the others on a trip to Sen State. However, firstly, he had finally got the chance to be with his master, and secondly, with Song Dongyang, the Vice Hall Master away, if he, the Right Enforcer, were also absent and resources in the dungeon ran into any trouble, it would be difficult to explain to the Sect. After hesitating for a while, he finally shook his head. But sincerely said, I wish the two Martial Uncles victory! Haha! Thanks for the kind words! Song Dongyang and Tang Ji didnt waste any more time and promptly returned to the Ghost Market to step onto the Teleportation Array. Thirty million mouths to feed In the temporary imperial palace below Yuhuang Peak, Wang Ba looked at the sheets spread out in front of him with a headache, filled with various numbers. Those numbers recorded the various supplies needed to feed this number of people. He felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. Yao Wudi had captured these people effortlessly, but figuring out where to house them turned into a big problem. Food and water were only the most basic necessities. Then there was clothing, housing, organizing labor, and so on. If they were saved, they couldnt just be ignored. The thing was, all their resources were aimed at cultivators; there really wasnt much for mortals. And that led to another issue. For example, food supplies. Food takes time to grow. But there wasnt much stored food in the Pearl Dungeon, and the little there was would only last for a few days when divided among thirty million people. If no food arrived after a few days, these mortals would starve to death. Wang Ba furrowed his brows and wrote a series of numbers on the sheets in front of him: The top priority now is to resolve the food problem. We have already set the mortals to farming in the dungeon and specially invited cultivators to induce rain and bring in sunlight to speed up the growth of crops, but we still need to survive for two months A stone of food supply is enough for an adult for about sixty days, so for thirty million people, taking into account the old and young, it means we need between twenty to thirty million stones of food to last these two months Furthermore, to cook this food, we also need a massive amount of firewood The more he calculated, the more overwhelmed he became. No wonder Martial Uncle Song was so eager to leave; this matter is a headache for him too. Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. Cultivators naturally have ways to go without a grain of rice for two months. For instance, the Fasting Pill. But even the Wanxiang Sect couldnt possibly produce thirty million Fasting Pills all at once. And even if they could, it was unrealistic to actually use them for mortals. Sometimes you just have to admit that although everyone says mortals are important, when it comes to the allocation of resources, cultivators are still undeniably given priority. Memories of buying grain at East Saint Sect suddenly flooded his mind. Wang Ba contemplated, Grain it seems we can only rely on the local sects to find a solution. As local powerhouses, these sects may not match the Cultivation Realm or combat power of the All Appearance Sect Cultivators, Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but there are ways unique to them, and these local sects have more contact with mortals; they may just have some methods. And the sects native to Chen State certainly wouldnt dare defy the powerful support of the Wanxiang Sect. Some were even proactively approaching, showing goodwill. Two days later. Mistress Shi Taihe, Sect Master of the Jiuling Sect, pays her respects to the great and virtuous Master Wang of the All Appearance Upper Sect! An elderly cultivator stood in front of Wang Ba, bowing deeply with the utmost respect. Mistress Shi Taihe? Wang Ba looked at the elderly man before him and, hearing this name, felt a strange and complex array of emotions wash over him for a moment. Chapter 963 - 963 31 Nurturing All Beings_4 ?Chapter 963: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_4 Chapter 963: Chapter 31 Nurturing All Beings_4 He was not unfamiliar with this name. Decades ago, when he was still at the East Saint Sect, he had specifically studied the other four sects of Chen State. At that time, he had thought about leaving the East Saint Sect to join another sect. On some travelogues from the East Saint Sect, the name of Master Shi had been mentioned. However, what he hadnt expected was that, decades later, as time flew by, the existence that once seemed out of reach to him was now bowing deeply before him, not daring to raise his head Years truly were a mysterious thing. With a silent sigh in his heart, he didnt reveal his identity to indulge in the other partys surprised gazeait was a tasteless amusement. ... He went straight to the point: Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You said you could provide me with twenty million stones of grain and a large quantity of high-quality charcoal, is that true? Its true! Absolutely true! Shi Taihe hurriedly put on a smile that was somewhat constrained and fearful, trying to please: In recent years, there have been disasters in various places, and the Jiuling Sect has taken in many disaster victims out of compassion, so weve stored quite a bit, of course, thats definitely not enough, but our sect excels at breeding spirit beasts and often trades with neighboring sects, so we can exchange for quite a bit of grain. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas eyes immediately lit up. But then he frowned and said: Youre not planning to forcibly take it from the mortals here, are you? Master Wang, please dont misunderstand, our sect knows very well that Jin has always valued mortals, how could we dare to act so rashly? Please rest assured. Shi Taihe promptly assured him, patting her chest. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment before directly asking: Why are you helping me like this? What do you want? Shi Taihe was clearly unprepared for Wang Bas directness, but after all, she was a Master of a Sect and quickly calmed herself, bowing respectfully once more: We wouldnt dare; our Jiuling Sect has admired the Upper Sect for many years, and today we finally have the fortune of seeing your esteemed self. How could we ask for anything? We simply wish to be of some little use to the Upper Sect; everyone in the Jiuling Sect would be overjoyed. Listening to Shi Taihes unchanging expression whilst delivering flattery to the extreme, even though Wang Ba knew she did it entirely for his backing sect, he still couldnt help feeling a bit smug. However, he immediately became vigilant and steadied his mind. He said in a deep voice: I dont like owing favors. Just say it; what do you want? So much grain isnt easy to come by even for cultivators, so you can set your request high. Seeing that Wang Ba was in no way charmed by her flattery, a trace of disappointment flashed in Shi Taihes eyes. She then hesitantly said: Thisa| Your generosity is vast, Upper Sect, and I wont hide it from youaour sect truly does have some issues Our sect has been established for over two hundred years, but we havent been able to find a Dharma for breaking through the Golden Core and achieving the Nascent Soul so A Dharma for achieving the Nascent Soul? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba instantly frowned. Being a shrewd person, Shi Taihe immediately noticed the subtle change in Wang Bas facial expression and hastily added: If Master Wang finds this difficult, then its as though the Jiuling Sect never asked Wang Ba, however, gestured her to stop. It wasnt that he thought the food for thirty million people was worth less than the Nascent Soul Art. Rather, he didnt actually have any Nascent Soul Arts at handathey were all for the Transforming Spirit Realm. But after giving it some thought, he quickly remembered the pile of Cultivation Methods he had acquired in the Scroll Dungeon. Wait a moment. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense probed into his Storage Treasure, and soon he indeed found a Beast Control Dharma related to beast taming. This Cultivation Method could at most reach the middle-stage of Nascent Soul. It more than surpassed Shi Taihes mere requirement of breaking through to Nascent Soul. After scanning it with his Spiritual Sense, he then directly tossed it to her. This Cultivation Method had no special features; it wasnt something he valued. Watching Wang Ba toss it so casually, Shi Taihe initially thought Wang Ba was reluctant to give a true Nascent Soul Art and was just fobbing her off with something to silence her. She couldnt help feeling a bit let down. However, when her Spiritual Sense scanned the content, she was instantly taken aback and her aged face began to shake violently, unable to contain her emotions. She looked up at Wang Ba, her expression firm, saying: Master Wangs great kindness, the Jiuling Sect from top to bottom, cannot repay! Should you have any requests in the future, we are at your behest! As Wang Ba saw her so solemn, he was slightly taken aback and was reminded of the times when had desperately sought Cultivation Methods to no avail. He felt a bit of pathos in his heart. If he hadnt been with the Wanxiang Sect, he probably wouldnt have fared much better than her. While thinking this, he waved his hand, Remember, the most urgent matter is to get the grain here as soon as possible. Rest assured, Master Wang! Shi Taihe replied with utmost sincerity. Two days passed. The last bit of grain was about to run out, and just as Wang Ba was about to urge Shi Taihe, the new grain finally arrived smoothly. Since everyone was either out searching for food or busy inventorying supplies, unable to free up their hands, Wang Ba didnt delay and personally took the Storage Treasure filled with grain, charcoal, and cooking utensils to the dungeon. He then distributed the grain and charcoal to each village using his Mana. What is this? Wang Ba looked somewhat astonished at a somewhat familiar wooden statue erected at the entrance of the village. The villagers are grateful for the immortals generous aid in their time of suffering, so they made a statue for you The village chief knelt down reverently. Wang Ba glanced at the statues, noticing they did indeed resemble him. He didnt pay too much attention and continued distributing the remaining supplies to everyone. Even with his fine control over Mana and robust foundations, he still felt somewhat drained after this flurry of activity. However, carrying out good deeds indeed brought a sense of comfort and an unblocked mind. Even Wang Ba, a Golden Core Craftsman like himself, felt the same way. Standing above the dungeon, overlooking all beings within, At that moment, he saw an invisible force slowly congregating above the masses. This force then descended directly into his body. The next moment, he was astonished to notice that this energy flowed into the Spiritual Government at his eyebrow center and into the Yin God Temple within. Suddenly, the Yin Shen Statue glowed faintly! Chapter 964 - 964 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin ?Chapter 964: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin Chapter 964: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin In the astonished gaze of Wang Ba, the Yin God Statue faintly lit up. At the same time, the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream started to operate spontaneously. The Yin God Statue inexplicably felt as if it were coming to life. Yet it still retained a sense of the rigidity characteristic of a sculpture. He subconsciously moved his mind closer to the location of the Yin God Statue. However, the moment he drew near, countless complex and chaotic voices, thoughts, and murmurs flooded into his mind! Thank you, immortal, for your blessings! If only I could have a little more food Clothes, clothes! Im sick Immortal ... I, I want a woman, I cant stand it! Tens of thousands, or perhaps even tens of millions of thoughts almost washed away his consciousness in an instant. And in that moment. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? The Yin God Statue abruptly opened its mouth. All those voices and thoughts suddenly materialized in an instant and were then deeply inhaled by the statue, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Wang Ba hurriedly increased the distance between himself and the Yin God Statue, his soul still unsettled. And it was at that moment. Inside the Yin Temple, drops of incomparably pure Power of the Yin God began to condense rapidly. They continued to form, drop by drop, unceasingly. These powers fell within the temple and soon accumulated, merging with the waves formed by the previously existing Power of the Yin God on the ground. Though it appeared as red as blood, it also gave off a dreamlike, misty, transparent feeling. This process lasted for nearly the time it took an incense stick to burn. Only then did that invisible force begin to wane. The Power of the Yin God also decreased until it no longer appeared. But Wang Ba couldnt help but be greatly shocked: A total of 48,523 drops! So much Power of the Yin God! With his advancement to the Golden Core and the subsequent enhancement of his soul, the Divine Dew condensed from Class II Spirit Plants like the Thousand God Tree had a negligible effect on him. He now relied solely on the Spirit Chicken Essence, Spirit Turtle Essence, and his own cultivation to replenish the Power of the Yin God. Yet in just a brief moment, such an immense amount had condensed. Was that invisible force just now the incense fire? Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the experience just then. A feeling of alarm stirred within him. If the Yin God Statue hadnt timely swallowed the invisible power coming from all beings, he might have been completely overwhelmed by those endless desires and thoughts at that moment. Perhaps he would have become a madman wrapped in countless desires, or he might have become a lifeless puppet, devoid of self-awareness and sentiment. These Powers of the Yin God, it seems, should be the result of the Yin God Statue absorbing the incense fire and then transforming it. In other words, the Yin God Statue acts like a funnel filter, filtering out all unwanted impurities of desire and leaving behind the useful essence. Incense firea| Power of the Yin Goda| Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. His mind unintentionally swept over the Yin God Statue, but then he suddenly stopped in shock. This what is this The face of the Yin God Statue, once very vague, had become more defined and clear. This time, the contours of a nose had even appeared. What surprised him was, on this half-formed face, he felt an unquestionable sense of familiarity. Why does it feel like the statue resembles me somewhat? The chin and mouth were previously undefined, but as soon as the nose appeared, he immediately noticed the difference. The more he looked, the more striking the familiarity became. The more he looked, the more he saw the resemblance. Why is this change occurring? The Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream has never mentioned that the statues appearance would transform into that of the cultivator. Wang Ba felt a surge of uncertainty: Is this change good or bad? He couldnt determine just yet. After a brief contemplation. He withdrew his mind from the Spirit Platform Yin God Temple. His gaze turned towards the vast dungeon below. Down there. Countless mortals were enjoying the sense of prosperity and peace that came with food. Laughter and prayersa| even from a great distance, there was a sense of bustling activity. Is this the incense fire? By satisfying the desires of the beings in the mortal world, one receives their gratitudea| But what is the true nature of it? As Wang Ba looked down, he seemed momentarily lost in thought. However, he soon shook his head. There was much to be done to provide for these thirty million people, and he couldnt stop just yet. a| In the bygone Wu State, within Yujiang City. The Pantheon. The outermost temple. This temple was on a much grander scale than the surrounding ones. However, it lacked the luster of its neighbors, instead surrounded by a sense of stagnant air, and the temple itself was dull and lackluster. There was an overarching feeling of decline, as if dusk was nearing. Even the cultivators guarding the outside seemed sparse and idle, each one listless and disengaged. On this day. Within the temple. A massive statue, once with only a vague face showing a chin and mouth, slowly brightened with a faint glow. This change immediately shocked the cultivators guarding inside! A Fourth Stage Perfection Cultivator in a ritual robe stood up in astonishment, and then, realizing something, couldnt help but reveal ecstatic joy: Lord of Dreams! Its the Lord of Dreams! The Lord of Dreams is one step closer to awakening! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So fast! Upon hearing the excited voice of the cultivator, the others rushed in. They saw that after the glow appeared on the statue, it quickly returned to dimness. But the sight of the now emerging contours of a nose on the statue caused an uproar of excitement among the cultivators! Chapter 965 - 965 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_2 ?Chapter 965: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_2 Chapter 965: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_2 The Lord of Dreams is about to revive! In their memories, there was nothing about the Lord of Dreams appearance. Yet, upon seeing this half-revealed face, none had any doubts. All were unbearably excited. The cultivator clad in a ritual robe, a peak fourth-level one, looked at the tall divine statue with eyes mixed with shock and joy, then seemed to remember something, and immediately turned his head with a cold, piercing gaze sweeping over the people below and said: sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Lord of Dreams is reviving at a speed far beyond our predictions; its not impossible that we might see His return within a hundred years. Everyone, the changes in the statue of the Lord of Dreams today must remain inside your bellies! Otherwise, if other Divine Venerables learn about it, they might covet the Lords powers Once the Lord truly vanishes, we will have no hope left! The crowd below, feeling the cold, serpentine gaze of the robed cultivator, couldnt help but shiver. They immediately loudly said: Yes! We obey the great elders command! At the same moment. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Deep within the Pantheon, within three divine temples. A voice that couldnt be distinguished as male or female slowly sounded: Yin God actually shows signs of reviving. Is it the one from the Yan who has ascended, or the one who is about to be no more? After pondering for a moment, She softly said: Has there been any movement on the Yans side? A voice, indifferent yet respectful, quickly responded: Upon the Mother Goddess, the great elder of Yans primitive Demonic Sect returned to His sect and since then, there has been no sign of activity, even with Yan State being attacked, they have not made any substantial response. No response? Thats unexpected A kind voice spoke, yet with a hint of confusion: What exactly is this primitive Demonic Sect planning? I heard that Sen State has gone mad with activity recently! Who would have thought, the Three Danger Lands actually contain several ancient Dao Secrets! What a pity, I havent even passed through the Nascent Soul Tribulation yet, so Ive no hopes for those Dao Secrets. In the temporary imperial palace of Diwu Hall beneath Yuhuang Peak. Xi Wushang stood beside Wang Ba, animatedly recounting the news he had heard from other enforcers. But in the end, he couldnt help but show a look of regret. Wang Ba, hearing this, also became curious: So many? But with Vice Hall Master Song and the other three peak-stage Nascent Soul cultivators working together, there shouldnt be any problems, right? Xi Wushang, hearing this, immediately perked up, shaking his head and said: Youve got it wrong! These Dao Secrets are not just sitting there waiting for people to claim them. Each one, its said, possesses incredible might, and ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators cant even get close, not to mention they move unfathomably, not something that can be caught in a short time. Moreover, the location is special, at the border of Sen State, the Kingdom of Immortals, and the Chu Dynasty. Now people from Chu and the Kingdom of Immortals are all vying for them. The Kingdom of Immortals people also vying for Dao Secrets? They shouldnt need it, right? Wang Ba said, confused. Not sure about that, not just Chu and the Kingdom of Immortals, Ive heard Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, Qin Family, and even the primitive Demonic Sect have people coming over. Xi Wushang shook his head slightly. So many people have come? Wang Ba was greatly surprised. Absolutely, you havent heard, these Dao Secrets seem to be different, once assimilated, they may immediately bring about Cultivation Ascension, this kind of enticement, who could resist? Not to speak of others, even within our Sect, there are countless who are stuck at the Nascent Soul peak, unable to comprehend the Dao Secret. This competition over the Dao Secrets is likely to be another bloody struggle. Xi Wushang continued speaking, filled with emotion, then turned to Wang Ba, curiously asking: Youve been out of sight recently, lad; is Diwu Hall that busy? We in Rende Hall have nearly finished our tasks. In a few days, well be starting the Sects new cultivator assessments. Wang Ba, hearing this, came back to his senses, and smiled without giving away too much. These past few months, Wang Ba had indeed put in incredible effort on the survival matters of the thirty million mortals. From initially sustaining these mortals to gradually guiding them to sustain themselves. Even though he was seen as an immortal who could do anything in the eyes of mortals, the amount of effort required was hard to articulate. The resource coordination for Qi had also come to an end, but dealing with and guiding the mortals was still ongoing. Soon, though, Wang Ba began to worry. He had exhausted his strength on these mortals, but in the end, along with the dungeon, they were still to be handed over to the Sect. Although he had quietly begun moving some of the population to the Scroll Dungeon, he couldnt be too obvious about it. After all, everyone knew that there were thirty million mortals in the Pearl Dungeon, and if after a check, they found people missing, he would have no way to explain it. Demon Sect cultivators, too, had a liking for mortals. Lets see how it goes. Wang Ba pondered this way and that and ultimately decided to take it one step at a time. If it really came to it, he would ask his master to step in. The Sect should be willing to give face to a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, especially since he hadnt harmed any of the mortals. Of course, this was on the premise that Master Yao Wudi knew about the matter. So, after considering back and forth, he decided to come clean with his master. Because he had been dealing with the mortals and the resources of Qi, now that the former was finally on the right track and the latter nearing completion, he finally had some time and freedom. Diwu Hall will have to wait for Martial Uncle Song to return; hes the main person in charge of this operation. Without his word, unless Master Xi or the Sect Master orders, we can only wait here properly. Chapter 966 - 966 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_3 ?Chapter 966: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_3 Chapter 966: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_3 Wang Ba laughed and said to Xi Wushang. The two chatted casually for a while. Being a direct descendant of Xi Kui, the Hall Master of the Earth Palace, Xi Wushang had extensive connections and access to various pieces of information that Wang Ba had scarcely heard about. For example, the situation in the north of Yan had become increasingly perilous; even the primitive Demonic Sect had lost its earlier composure, dispatching more than a dozen practitioners who had attained spiritual transformation to sustain the battle against the cultivators who had landed from the north of Three Continents. Another example was the state of Yan, which was retreating step by step under the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals; the countrys territory had already fallen by more than ninety percent. It was even rumored that the primitive Demonic Sect was planning to discuss with Jin to tackle the issue of the Kingdom of Immortals together. This news astounded Wang Ba: The primitive Demonic Sect intends to join forces with our Great Jin to deal with the Kingdom of Immortals? ... Can the sect agree? Xi Wushang spread his hands and said: Who knows? Anyway, thats the news. Whether they agree or not, its up to the sect, isnt it? Wang Ba thought for a moment, then asserted: Source: , updated on ???. The sect shouldnt be so unwise. The Kingdom of Immortals is now bent on attacking Yan. I heard that even the Chu Dynasty has calmed down, which should give the sect enough time to build the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Xi Wushang nodded, agreeing with Wang Bas point of view. However, the two didnt discuss any further; it was obvious that the sect would make the same choice as them. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All right, I wont chat with you here anymore. This place has scarce spiritual energy, making it difficult to maintain mana without loss. But indirectly, it has helped me improve my control over mana Perhaps when I return to the sect, Ill begin trying to cross tribulation again. Oh? Then I wish Senior Brother Xi an early ascension to Nascent Soul! Wang Ba wished sincerely. As one of the few in the sect with whom he had a close relationship, he genuinely hoped Xi Wushang would reach Nascent Soul soon. After Xi Wushang left, Wang Ba pondered for a moment and then hurriedly flew up to Yuhuang Peak. There he saw his master, Yao Wudi, sparring with a cultivator who was in the late stages of Nascent Soul, suppressing his realm to fight with the opponent. Despite having suppressed his realm to that of the Golden Core Realm, Yao Wudi still easily overpowered his opponent, leaving him gasping for breath. I concede! Martial Uncle Yao, I concede! You havent lost, you really havent lost, youre about to win Hey! Dont go! Yao Wudi watched the opponent march away with a sullen back, repeatedly urging him to stay. But the opponent still left without looking back. Yao Wudi immediately let out a series of sighs, then turned his gaze to several others nearby. The others shuddered and quickly said: Martial Uncle Yao, we are monitoring the border between Song State and the Kingdom of Immortals; we cant spar with you! The Wanxiang Sect hadnt actually stationed personnel within the Song State, even though they had to pass through Song State territory from the Kingdom of Immortals. In fact, Song States territory was entirely a strategic buffer, ensuring that even if enemies did come, it would take some time to arrive, thus providing some margin for error in time for reinforcements from the rear. Although for those who had achieved spiritual transformation, this was hardly significant. But sometimes, even an extra moment could have an extremely important impact. And at this moment, real-time monitoring of Song States border had become a crucial task. So hearing the words of the several Nascent Soul Cultivators around him, Yao Wudi could only reluctantly sweep them another glance. Always the same excuse Forget it, forget it, sparring with you is really not interesting. Yao Wudi complained. The several Nascent Soul Cultivators remained silent, practicing mindfulness, not daring to draw Yao Wudis attention. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was somewhat speechless. But he also knew very well that his master Yao Wudi was different from him; he disliked magical combat and practiced other cultivation methods, taking a comprehensive path, whereas Yao Wudi supplemented his understanding of various cultivation methods through magical combat, achieving the same effect as Wang Ba. As long as there was sufficient sparring, Yao Wudis progress would be rapid. This was where Wang Ba couldnt compare. Though Wang Ba envied this, his mindset was still calm. Different people have different paths, and not everyone enjoys and excels at magical combat. Even the same person, at different stages, has different thoughts and focuses. So instead of envying others, its better to steadily walk ones own path. The time to shine will come eventually. That had always been his philosophy. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Yao Wudi was somewhat surprised: Why do you have time to find me today, kid? Have you sorted out all those trinkets from the Earth Palace? Wang Ba smiled and responded: There are still some items Im not too certain about; Ill have to look again later, but the rest is almost done. Uncertain? Yao Wudi raised an eyebrow, soon his face broke into an understanding smile, satisfied: Song Dongyang is quite sensible. My frequent beatings werent in vain. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was somewhat amused but quickly explained his purpose for coming: Master, I would like to ask for your help to check my cultivation progress. Cultivation? Yao Wudi immediately became serious upon hearing this; he sensed Wang Bas aura, nodded his head, and after a look around, he wrapped Wang Ba in the Mother Qi of Dharmas: Lets go! Well find a suitable place to take a look! With that, he instantly disappeared with Wang Ba into thin air. Just a dozen breaths later. Yao Wudi reappeared at the spot where East Saint Sect once stood. Chapter 967 - 967 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_4 ?Chapter 967: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_4 Chapter 967: Chapter 32 Pure Yang and Pure Yin_4 The thought surfaced. The yellow primal Mother Qi of Dharmas unfolded, instantly revealing Wang Bas figure. Last time, I didnt get the chance to discuss your cultivation in detail before interruptions arose. This time, we must carefully strategize for you, Yao Wudi said earnestly. The disciple has been thinking along the same lines, Wang Ba quickly replied. His Spiritual Sense instinctively scanned the surroundings. He was immediately taken aback. ... The site of the East Saint Sect, which once displayed the splendor of a celestial family, was now overgrown with wild grass, resembling a desolate mountain range. The once bustling outer market of the Sect had vanished, leaving not even a piece of broken brick or tile. And the Sects core area, though the mountains remained, many of the palaces, without the protection of Mana, had long since fallen into ruin and collapse. What caught Wang Bas attention most was the spot where the purple divine beast, Fanmings primordial spirit, used to beait was now utterly empty, with nothing in sight. Martial Uncle Tang Ji had mentioned that the primordial spirit of Fanming was secretly released by the former Sect Hierarch of the Tianmen Cult, revealing the Membrane Eye. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 He simply tossed that Sect Hierarch into the Membrane Eye to replace Fanmings primordial spirit. However, there might have been prohibitions set up, as he saw nothing of the sort. Its a pity that the primordial spirit of Fanming is nowhere to be found Thinking of Fanming, he couldnt help but recall the Black-feathered Chicken Bing 1 that was deceived and taken by Fanming. He felt a tinge of regret. He still harbored quite some affection for that Black-feathered Chicken, after all. Especially since, during his battle with the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator, Zheng Yuanhua, if Bing 1 hadnt shown its might and devoured the opponents Class III Yin Ghost, his life would have been in jeopardy. Unfortunately, having been involved with Fanmings primordial spirit, it was most likely dead. These thoughts seemed complicated, but they were merely a moments consideration. He was soon captivated by Yao Wudis words again. Cultivating the Five Elements for Golden Core, your foundation isnt weak, but compared to cultivating other attributes simultaneously during the Foundation Establishment stage, the difficulty in later cultivation is undoubtedly much greater. To be honest, if I were you, I probably wouldnt be able to cultivate much else, This isnt just a test of resources, but also a multi-faceted challenge to your perseverance, comprehension, and talent Wang Bas expression grew serious, not underestimating Yao Wudis words. In fact, he had already begun to appreciate the difficulty thereof. The Wind Stabilizer he had obtained for some time now, yet it remained difficult to integrate the Ride the Wind into his Golden Core. This indeed had nothing to do with resources, but rather tested other aspects. So, my advice to you is, after integrating what youve cultivated thus farawind, thunder, and physical bodyait would be better not to blend in any new essences. In fact, just these alone are enough for you to dominate your peers. Continuing to integrate new cultivation methods, unless theyre nearly as numerous as mine, isnt very meaningful and may actually hinder your progress, Yao Wudi said earnestly. Hearing Yao Wudis words, Wang Ba felt a slight sinking in his heart, but he didnt become overly disappointed. Instead, he asked Yao Wudi, Master, when you cultivated so many methods in the past, what did our grandmaster say about it? Your grandmaster? Yao Wudi was taken aback for a moment, instinctively recalling the figure that had become somewhat blurred in his memory. A gentle look inevitably crossed his face. Him? When I integrated over a dozen methods during my Foundation Establishment stage, he was almost infuriated to death. He thought, despite my high Talent, I was too ambitious He suddenly paused, turned to look at Wang Ba, and then couldnt help but burst into laughter: Well, well, you sly boy, trying to bait me! Wang Ba said earnestly, How dare I bait my Master. Nonsense! Yao Wudi laughed and scolded, but he wasnt truly angry. He soon sighed and said, When I was a disciple, I didnt realize the pain a master goes through, not wanting to see their disciple take possibly wrong paths But now that I am a master myself, I cant bear to see you do the same. Yet, I believe youre not the kind to aim too high without reason; the choice is still yours to make. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba then inquired, May I know which essences you have now integrated, Master? Looking for some reference? Yao Wudi chuckled, but he did not conceal anything, listing them out, I started with the Five Elements and then, during the Foundation Establishment stage, I learned wind, thunder, star, Pure Yang, and soul in the Sect. At Golden Core Realm, I added the study of ice, physical body, and Divine Patterns. Come the Nascent Soul stage, I realized that the Solar Body from Shenti Peak didnt quite suit me, so I abandoned the Solar Body and instead incorporated Divine Patterns into my physical body, forming my own Divine Pattern Body. Basically, the foundation of my Dharma Lineage was completed during the Foundation Establishment stage. When reaching the Golden Core Realm, I didnt merge much that was new, spending more time on the methods I already mastered. Discard the Solar Body, and form a Divine Pattern Body? Wang Bas face revealed a look of astonishment. The Solar Body takes too much time to improve, unless one is born with a special physique like Guan Ao, with a high receptivity to the solar essence, allowing for rapid progression. Yao Wudi explained. Wang Ba had a moment of realization, then asked curiously, Stars, they should be related to the Xingdou Peak that Martial Uncle Song hails from, but what exactly are these Divine Patterns? I havent seen any Immortal Ascension stage inheritances of the Ice Dao within the sect Yao Wudi quickly explained: Divine Patterns are a special existence between heaven and earth. Have you ever drawn a talisman? Even if you havent, you should have formed a magical seal, right? Symbols, or specific movements, often resonate with special energies within or beyond this world, thus producing unique effects. Therefore, Divine Patterns, also known as Divine Pattern Rites, are a synthesis of formational arts, talismans, various rituals, curses and so forth. As these Divine Pattern Rites are often too profound, there arent many who use them in magical combat. Instead, theyre more commonly applied in formation arts and talismans. I have integrated the essence of various cultivation methods I practice into the Divine Patterns, and merged the Divine Patterns into my flesh, rendering me impervious to myriad laws. This is the wonderful utility of Divine Patterns. But this essence cant be acquired by simply learning a specific cultivation method. Instead, it requires continuous observation, summarization, and enlightenment. You can start by learning from formation arts and talismans. Master is actually skilled in formation arts and talismans? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Yao Wudi coughed and said: No, its just that Ive encountered so many magical seals in magical combat that Ive gained some insights and understandings. Divine Pattern Rites are quite tricky to deal with, but Pure Yang and Ice are indeed much simpler. The former already has a lineage within our sect that has this kind of inheritance, and theres also another essence, Pure Yin, involved in it. For Ice, youll need to make a trip to the Northsea Continent. Northsea Continent? sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba was a bit surprised, yet what surprised him even more was what his master said just before that. Pure Yang and Pure Yin are in the same lineage? Which lineage is that? Yao Wudis expression grew complex as he explained: Ahem Its the Hehuan Peak. Wang Ba was stunned for a moment, nearly thinking he had heard wrong. Hehuan Peak? Isnt that You heard right, the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak can reconcile Yin and Yang, separating Pure Yang and Pure Yin, but also merging them into one to form Yin and Yang. Wang Ba grew even more puzzled: Then Master, why did you only integrate Pure Yang? Yao Wudi coughed again but did not answer, only saying: Youll understand once you learn it. Wang Ba was full of doubts. But his heart was relieved of many cultivation perplexities. After some thought, he immediately took out an ancient token from his storage treasure and handed it to Yao Wudi. Yao Wudi casually took it, puzzled, Whats this? Wang Ba didnt conceal it: This is the cultivation method of the Way of Magnetism. Disciple hopes Master can take a look if theres any problem with this cultivation method and if the Way of Magnetism is of a different essence. The Way of Magnetism? Yao Wudi was taken aback, then hurriedly infused the Mother Qi of Dharmas into it. In the next instant, the token lit up with a screen of light, with characters rapidly flowing across it. Yao Wudis gaze quickly scanned the text, and he began to ponder deeply. After a while, he nodded solemnly: You little scamp, youve found a treasure! Wang Ba immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He had always been worried about the cultivation method given by Yuchen from the Zhongsheng Continent, thus had not commenced practicing it, waiting for his masters personal review. After some thought, he then took out a gold paper and once again handed it to Yao Wudi. Yao Wudi glanced at the gold paper that seemed to have been folded countless times, not paying much attention initially, but after reading it, he was greatly shocked: This, this is the Incense Fire into Deity method? The cultivation method of that Divine Master from the fallen Kingdom of Immortals over a hundred years ago? Chapter 968 - 968 33 Dust Settles ?Chapter 968: Chapter 33 Dust Settles Chapter 968: Chapter 33 Dust Settles Divine Master? Wang Ba looked towards Yao Wudi with confusion: Master, what exactly is a Divine Master? Yao Wudi did not hold back and explained: According to the information given to me by the Sect, a Divine Master is the highest level of existence among the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Thousands Gods. These Evil gods are divided into five ranks, with the lowest being God Seed, roughly only at the Nascent Soul stage. After that, there are Third-Order Gods, Second-rank Gods, First-rank Gods, and Divine Masters. Currently, the Kingdom of Immortals has three Divine Masters, who are God of Longevity, Mother Goddess, and God of War.'' Is the Yin God a Divine Master? Wang Ba exclaimed in surprise. Yao Wudi nodded and carefully scanned the gold paper again, then confirmed: Yins Great Dream Sutra More than a hundred years ago, among several Evil gods who had fallen in the Kingdom of Immortals, there was a false god known as Dream Master, who was one of the two earliest Divine Masters to appear in the Kingdom of Immortals. The Sect has conducted a detailed inquiry and recorded information about this deity. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown slightly, puzzled: Master, if a First-rank God is close to a Cultivator at Mid Conversion Stage, and a Divine Master is even above a First-rank Godapossibly not at the Late Nascent Soul Stage but still wielding the power of the Mid Phase of Huashenasuch beings, they should not have been killable by anyone in the fallen Wu Dynasty, including the Qi Dynasty, the Chu Dynasty, right? Source: , updated on ?0??.? So who acted against them? Hearing Wang Bas question, Yao Wudis expression became a bit more solemn, as if thinking of some daunting existence, and he said gravely: You shouldnt have been told this, to avoid disturbing your Dao-heart Do you know why, despite only having one primitive Demonic Sect to be proud of, Yan could still stand on equal footing with Jin, which boasts three major Sect families, and sometimes even seems to slightly have the upper hand? Wang Ba, although not understanding why his master did not clarify directly, was still curious and asked: Why is that? Yao Wudi stated word by word: This is because inside the primitive Demonic Sect, there is a hidden Void Refining! Void Refining?! The primitive Demonic Sect actually harbors such an existence? Wang Bas face showed a surprised expression, and then he suddenly had an epiphany, exclaiming: Was it that Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect who took action? Yao Wudi was very pleased with Wang Bas quick reaction and then nodded with a solemn expression: Correct, this Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect has never attempted Crossing Tribulation for Cultivation Ascension, nor has he shown himself. ... Jin once suspected that he had perished due to prolonged meditation. Unexpectedly, over a hundred years ago, this Void Refining suddenly appeared in the Kingdom of Immortals. The Sect is unclear about what exactly happened, only knowing that several Evil gods fell. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba couldnt help but express his curiosity: Why would the Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect act against the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals? Could it be that the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals provoked him? We dont know that. Yao Wudi shook his head: However, it was after that incident, when the Kingdom of Immortals, which only occupied a corner of the Wu Dynasty and used to skirmish on a small scale, began its rapid expansion into foreign territories. Before long, they completely occupied Wu. The Elders within our Sect discussed this matter before and suspect that the Kingdom of Immortals has mostly been subdued by the primitive Demonic Sect, wary of that Void Refining. Jin did not intervene, mainly because not long after, the Great Flood occurred Wang Ba, listening to the causes and consequences recounted by Yao Wudi, gradually clarified the timeline in his mind. More than a hundred years ago, the Void Refining from the primitive Demonic Sect, for some unknown reason, acted against the still small power of the Kingdom of Immortals, killing several Evil gods led by the Yin God. And according to the information he once obtained from the Incense-burning Dao Cultivator of the Yin God Lineage, this Void Refining also used some means to forcibly erase everyones memory of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, and destroyed all statues of the Yin God. This caused the Cultivators from the Yin God Lineage to lose their Cultivation Method and rendered them unable to cultivate by meditating on the Yin Shen Statue. Several decades later, he entered the East Saint Sect and became a laborer for Ding 87 Villa. After encountering Old Sun, a descendant of the Yin God Lineage Cultivator spreading beliefs, he received the rubbing of Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream as a gift. Afterward, when the Demonic Sect of the Chu Dynasty, Tianmen Cult, sought to seize control of the East Saint Sect and a Cultivator of the Yin God Lineage traveled tens of thousands of miles to snatch the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, he got caught up in the clash of forces, drifting with the tide, relying on luck and effort to ultimately escape from Chen State. Later in Yan State, he met Martial Uncle Tang Ji and his master and eventually became a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, thus freeing himself from the endless strife of the lower-tier countries A change from more than a hundred years ago in a land tens of thousands of miles away dramatically altered his life. After all the twists and turns, who would have thought that today he would return to Chen State, back to the East Saint Sect. Yet times have changed, and so have the people. After saying so much, you should realize how special this Cultivation Method in your hands is. Yao Wudi frowned and said, This method is said to have somehow vanished among the Yin Gods lineage of Cultivators. According to the Sects speculation, it is mostly related to the Void Refining of the primitive Demonic Sect, only its unknown why he did it. He considered the Yin God a threat, so he preemptively extinguished it? Wang Ba pondered for a moment before voicing his speculation. Thats a possibility But the Sect knows far too little about the Evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. As for the truth, who can be sure? Yao Wudi shook his head. Then, Master, did you say earlier that this is the Incense Fire into Deity? Wang Ba suddenly remembered a key term that the other party had mentioned. Yao Wudi nodded and said: Chapter 969 - 969 33 Settling Dust_2 ?Chapter 969: Chapter 33 Settling Dust_2 Chapter 969: Chapter 33 Settling Dust_2 Indeed, Ive examined this Cultivation Method, and it indeed shares a similar ingenuity with the Totem Law of ancient tribes, capable of controlling the power of heaven and earth through the thoughts of all beings, achieving the position of a Deity. Although this Dharma seems simple, it also has significant side effects. The thoughts of all beings are so vast that they can easily destroy ones Dao-heart and even bewilder the mind. And if a cultivator relies solely on their own painstaking Cultivation, its an indefinitely long journey. Im afraid they may die of old age before achieving any success As he spoke, Yao Wudi suddenly paused and looked at Wang Ba with a somewhat delayed realization, saying: Wait a minute, you dont mean to cultivate this method, do you? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but ultimately refrained from concealing the truth and candidly said: I obtained this Cultivation Method right here in the past Out of the need to protect myself, I had no choice but to cultivate it, and now I have been at the Second layer for many years. Upon hearing this, Yao Wudi was taken aback, his gaze sweeping over the surroundings before he immediately recalled the experiences Wang Ba had once shared with him. What a coincidence He then immediately furrowed his brows and said: Open your Spiritual Government, let me take a look. Without a moments hesitation, Wang Ba immediately withdrew the defenses around his Spiritual Government. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Seeing this, Yao Wudi gave a slight nod of approval. Immediately afterward, his mind stirred. His figure slightly wavered, and a shadowy figure stepped out of his body, and then immediately stepped into Wang Bas Spiritual Government. After a short while. The shadowy figure of Yao Wudi flew out of Wang Bas Spiritual Government and returned to Yao Wudis body. Master, how is it? Wang Ba eagerly asked. Yao Wudi shook his head slightly, and in Wang Bas somewhat anxious gaze, he said: I cant enter the temple in your Spiritual Government. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised: Why is that? Arent you at the Immortal Ascension stage, and you cant enter either? Thats one way to put it. Yao Wudi waved his hand and frowned, The outside of that temple of yours is guarded by the power of the Curse Dao. If I force my way into the temple, that Curse Dao power will inevitably be destroyed, which is one thing, but the key point is that the temple is like a whole entity. Unless its forcibly dismantled but once dismantled, it would likely harm your soul. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas expression immediately grew somewhat solemn. The power of the Curse Dao he was talking about must refer to the Lifeline Defile Curse. But you dont need to worry too much. Yao Wudi saw the concern in Wang Bas heart and comforted him: This Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, when it comes down to its essence, is still within the realm of the soul When we from the Dharma Lineage advance from the Golden Core to the Nascent Soul stage, we can integrate the soul into the Myriad Laws as well. Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream pertains to the soul? Wang Ba was caught off guard for a moment. But he quickly remembered the effects of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream, which are all about influencing a cultivators five senses and soul. In that case, it really is so! His eyes suddenly brightened! The feature of the Dharma Lineage is that it can integrate all Cultivation Methods into oneself. The key point was that the thoughts of all beings he absorbed, after being transformed by the Yin Shen Statue, became the Power of the Yin God, which did not harm him in any way. So youre saying I can still cultivate this method? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba sought confirmation from Yao Wudi. You dont have a choice but to cultivate it I just saw that the temple is now intrinsically linked to your soul; you have no other option. Yao Wudi shook his head, and then added, But after all, its a method from the Kingdom of Immortals; no one knows if there might be latent issues. Its best you still have precautions, even some means of restraint. Means of restraint? Wang Bas mind instinctively recalled that layer of malevolent, mysterious black substance formed by the Lifeline Defile Curse outside the temple. He clearly remembered that the object formed by the Lifeline Defile Curse seemed to make the Yin Shen Statue somewhat fearful. Associating it with the Divine Pattern Rites, he promptly sought advice from Yao Wudi: Master, about the path of Curse Arts, do you know where I can seek tutelage? Curse Arts? Are you planning to grasp the Divine Patterns through this path? Yao Wudi thought for a moment, guessed Wang Bas intent, and after pondering for a while, said: To my knowledge, the inheritance of Curse Arts is most ancient and comprehensive in Tianmo Continent. We also have some Nascent Soul stage inheritances in our sect. However, since your goal is just to master the Divine Patterns, theres no need for you to reach the Divine Transformation Level. Thats right, I remember that in the Sen State, theres a place called Wanzhou School that is said to possess the most comprehensive Curse Arts in all of Fenglin Continent. You might want to check it out when you have the chance. Wanzhou School? Wang Ba faintly felt the name was familiar, but nevertheless, he took note of it in his heart. He then consulted Yao Wudi about the influence of the Mother Qi of Dharmas on the Five Elements during Cultivation. Yao Wudi casually explained this issue away: The suppression of the Five Elements by the Mother Qi of Dharmas is in fact an implicit refinement in our Cultivation. You just need to become familiar with the Mother Qi of Dharmas After a thorough explanation, Wang Ba suddenly saw the light. He then continuously sought advice on some ambiguous issues encountered in Cultivating Ride the Wind, Natural Law: Thunder Body, and Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. And Yao Wudis answers were often more direct than those of his teaching uncles. Since both were from the Dharma Lineage, his guidance was highly relevant to Wang Ba. The two of them simply sat cross-legged in the sky above the now-desolate East Saint Sect, one asking questions, the other answering. This continued for half a month. Under the guidance of Yao Wudi, Wang Ba also reviewed all the Cultivation Methods he had learned from start to finish. He also gained new insights to various extents regarding the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, and body refinement. Chapter 970 - 970 33 Dust Settles_3 ?Chapter 970: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_3 Chapter 970: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_3 To integrate the Wind Style into the Golden Core, you also need a sufficient understanding of the Wind Method. This knowledge must surpass your current realm so you can merge the Wind Style into the Golden Core from a superior position, When it came to cultivation, Yao Wudi was earnest and meticulous: In the days to come, I will regularly employ the Wind Method for you to carefully comprehend until you have grasped the basics of the Wind Style Although the Spiritual Energy in Chen State is sparse, it actually helps eliminate interference from Spiritual Energy and allows you to better understand the variations within the Wind Method. Wang Ba nodded. He couldnt help but feel a stir of emotion in his heart. With Master here, indeed much worry was saved regarding the aspect of cultivation. And then theres Yuanci Upon mentioning this, Yao Wudi couldnt help but deeply furrow his brow: Although the Yuanci True Method does not restrict the Spiritual Root, the Second Dantian formed by ordinary spirit items likely wont be able to condense the Primal Magnetic Power before being disrupted and collapsing under its influence. These past few days, Ive been pondering on how to resolve this issue. Master, have you found a solution yet? Wang Ba also hurriedly asked upon hearing this. ... Source: , updated on ???.? The Second Dantian is not a cure-all, at least the Yuanci True Method cannot be practiced within the conventional sense of the Second Dantian. This was the result of Yao Wudis personal trials. And now that he was mentioning it again, it was obvious he had some ideas. Indeed, I remember there is a special Art within our sect, known as the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. It can refine a living being into an External Incarnation. The true self and the Incarnation can either unite or separate. Yao Wudi pondered, If the Incarnation is used to practice the Yuanci True Method, and once its perfected, merged back into the true self, perhaps this issue could be resolved. External Incarnation? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Yes. However, this Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique is quite difficult, and it also demands a high-quality subject for refinement But it is indeed a possible solution. For the specifics, youll probably have to visit the Myriad Cave to truly understand. Wang Ba nodded, noting the name of this Cultivation Method in his heart. He had already witnessed the power of the Way of Magnetism. The mighty Nascent Soul tread lightly across the Eightfold Sea, filled with Primal Magnetic Power, which demonstrated its deterrent force against most cultivators. If he had a chance to master such an ability, naturally, he did not want to miss it. Oh right, theres also Ice damn Xun, insisting on assigning me here, otherwise I wouldve taken you to Northsea Continent directly. Yao Wudi suddenly cursed loudly, as if something came to his mind. Wang Ba pretended not to hear and then asked, When should I set off then, Master? No rush. The Ice Method requires even more from ones cultivation. Particularly the Northsea Continent, with its millennia of bitter cold and perpetual ice, might not be something you can endure right now. It would be more appropriate for you to go when you reach the Middle-Late Jindan Stage, Yao Wudi waved his hand dismissively, For now, the most crucial thing for you is to first integrate the Wind Method into your Golden Core and cultivate the Thunder Law to the Perfect Foundation Establishment stage. Hearing this, Wang Ba subconsciously touched the Scroll Dungeon. Thunder Law It also seems about time for the Wu Monkey King to attempt Crossing Tribulation The two of them were conversing. Suddenly, Yao Wudi furrowed his brows and took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Seeing this, Wang Ba immediately stopped talking and listened attentively. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone trembled slightly before it started to ring: Senior Brother Yao, where are you now? Hm? Little Tang? Yao Wudi was a bit surprised to hear the relaxed voice from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Youre back? Its me, haha, not yet, but things here are almost wrapped up. Just checking to see how things are going in Chen State, Tang Ji replied with a laugh, sounding quite pleased. Yao Wudi and Wang Ba looked at each other, and it dawned on Yao Wudi who then asked in astonishment: Little Tang, did you already manage to grab it? Cough I had some luck. Tang Ji responded modestly. However, the joy he struggled to hide in his voice betrayed his emotions. Yao Wudi was incredibly surprised: Not bad, youve got some good fortune, young man! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What about Song Dongyang? Upon hearing Song Dongyangs name, Tang Jis voice became slightly somber: Vice Master Song managed to seize one as well, though its not a perfect match for him, and, hes been injureda| Well discuss the details when we return. Alright! Yao Wudi didnt inquire further upon hearing this, and put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, then turned to look at Wang Ba. Although Wang Ba was reluctant to give up this valuable time for cultivation, he still followed Yao Wudi and quickly flew to the temporary imperial palace at Yuhuang Peak. Half a day later. Tang Ji and Song Dongyang truly emerged flying from the Ghost Market. To Wang Bas surprise, Song Dongyang seemed to have the air of someone who had just recovered from a serious illness. Martial Uncle Song, what happened?! Wang Ba hurried over with concern. Yao Wudi also looked at the two of them. Song Dongyang shook his head slightly as if he didnt want to speak much about it. Tang Ji, however, said gravely: When Vice Master Song grabbed the Dao Secret for me, he was ambushed jointly by the original Demonic Sect and the people from the Kingdom of Immortalsa| Such audacity! Yao Wudis hair flew about as his face showed a fierce expression. Cough Brother, you neednt get too worked up. The one who ambushed Vice Master Song was killed by him on the spot, Tang Ji coughed, then with eyes filled with emotion said: Yet, this struggle over the Dao Secret indeed brought out many strange and formidable foes. I didnt realize that Sen State had hidden so many Nascent Souls. Wang Ba was puzzled upon hearing this: Martial Uncle, werent there any practitioners who attained spiritual transformation fighting over it? Chapter 971 - 971 33 Dust Settles_4 ?Chapter 971: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_4 Chapter 971: Chapter 33 Dust Settles_4 Yes! How could there not be? The emperor of the great Chu personally took action, and two Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals came too. Elder Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect was there as well. With those people in action, a good number of Rogue Cultivators perished. If it werent for these Dao Secrets scattered across different regions and us not being together with the ones who have achieved Immortal Ascension, we would have had no hope of seizing these two Dao Secrets. As Tang Ji spoke, he couldnt help but sigh. There were a lot of Dao Secrets? Wang Ba asked, curious. Tang Ji nodded: Unexpectedly many, a total of five. ... The Longevity Sect snatched away two, we managed to take two, and it seems that one was grabbed by a Rogue Cultivator. Well, thats not too bad; at least they werent taken by the primitive Demonic Sect or the people from the Kingdom of Immortals. Wang Ba was quite open-minded about it. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Everyone nodded in agreement. Five Dao Secrets, and Jin managed to secure four, which was an ideal outcome. But this was also normal, after all, Sen State was within Jins sphere of influence, and compared to the primitive Demonic Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals, Jin indeed had the advantage of being on home ground. Wang Ba didnt ask what the Dao Secrets Tang Ji and the other had stolen looked like. However, Tang Ji took the initiative to show them to Yao Wudi. Senior Brother, please help me check this out. Is this ancient Dao Secret suitable for me? As Tang Ji spoke, he produced a palm-sized Spirit Plant that looked like ginseng. Wang Ba immediately looked over with curiosity. He could only feel the rich Spiritual Energy of herbs and grasses from it; he did not detect the presence of any Dao Secrets. Meanwhile, Yao Wudi did not refuse, and with a simple gesture, the Spirit Plant immediately flew towards his hand. The Spirit Plant, at this moment, suddenly tried to elude capture, seemingly attempting to escape. However, Yao Wudis expression remained the same, and he did not even move his palm. The ginseng-like Spirit Plant was involuntarily pulled into his grasp. As the Mother Qi of Dharmas gently infused into it, a misty light gray glow rose from the Spirit Plant. Wang Ba, standing to the side, unconsciously looked towards the light gray glow, and in just an instant, he felt as if he were immersed in a world filled with innumerable scentsafragrant, stinky, sour, sweet, spicy Each scent seemed to open up countless mystical worlds waiting for him to explore, and in the process of exploration, he even began to forget the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder that he had learned Awaken! A deep voice instantly pulled Wang Ba out of the world saturated with scents. Wang Ba felt as though his Soul had snapped back into place, his whole body shuddering. He dared not look at the light gray glow again and averted his eyes instead. Song Dongyang, who had spoken earlier, looked a bit pale and coughed: You really are bold, young man. A Dao Secret often contains the sublime laws of heaven and earth. With your shallow perception of heaven and earth, rashly coming into contact with a Dao Secret will lead you to completely abandon your own insights and be assimilated by the Dao Secret Yao Wudis voice also reached Wang Bas ears: I was just about to call out to you. Your realm isnt high enough, you truly cant touch it yet. Wang Ba suddenly understood. Yao Wudi then spoke to Tang Ji: Little Tang, youre from Xunxiang Peak, isnt this a perfect fit? Why even ask me? Isnt it just concern that begets chaos. Tang Ji, delighted, packed away the Dao Secret. Song Dongyang hesitated for a moment, but in the end, cultivation was more important. He also handed over the Dao Secret he had acquired to Yao Wudi. This time, Wang Ba did not dare to look. He just pricked up his ears to listen to what Yao Wudi would say. Not exactly a perfect fit, but its somewhat related to the stars You two really are surprisingly lucky Soon, Wang Ba saw Song Dongyang return with a smile on his face. Congratulations to Martial Uncle Song. Wang Ba congratulated him sincerely. Its still early. Its just a Dao Secret for now. Song Dongyang waved it off, but he couldnt hide the smile on his face. Normally, he wasnt so easily swayed by emotions, yet when it came to cultivation, it was hard to remain calm. Nevertheless, he quickly regained his composure and after pondering for a moment, he said to Wang Ba: After we finish taking inventory of the Qis materials, well have to return to the Sect. Youll have to work hard these next few days. Also, after everything is tallied up, no one should touch the items anymore. Hearing the reminder in Song Dongyangs words, Wang Ba nodded immediately: Wang Ba understands. He was not too surprised by Song Dongyangs decision. The goal of the Earth Hall was to take over the legacy of Qi. Now, only after the inventory check is complete could he consider the task entirely fulfilled. There was naturally no reason to stay any longer. However, Yao Wudi took the initiative to speak up and kept Wang Ba behind. Wang Ba cannot leave for the moment, I still need his services here, he said. Song Dongyang glanced at Tang Ji beside him, intending to say that with Tang Ji present, there was no need to waste Wang Bas talents here. But considering the relationship between Wang Ba and Yao Wudi, he could understand the decision. Wang Ba did not delay either. He immediately rushed to the Earth Halls temporary imperial palace and started to rigorously inspect Qis various resources again to prevent any uncertain items from mixing in and causing trouble for the Sect. Five days later. Fortunately, I was cautious and checked everything several times over. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, if these items entered the Sect, would it not have been my fault? Wang Ba casually stored away a beautifully patterned Spirit Beast Bag, shaking his head with relief. Touching the several Storage Bags that were now in his sleeve, his gaze swept over the neatly categorized resources in front of him before he finally gave the order: Gather everything according to its category. Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and others immediately got busy. Inventory was troublesome, but storing items into the Storage Treasure was very straightforward. In just half a day, all of Qis resources had been properly organized. Touching the Pearl Dungeon, Wang Ba eventually decided to hand the Dungeon over to Song Dongyang. When Song Dongyangs Spiritual Sense swept over the situation inside the Pearl Dungeon, he couldnt help but be greatly startled. Thisa| how did you manage to do this?! Wang Ba was slightly taken aback: Martial Uncle Song, whats wrong? Isnt this acceptable? Song Dongyang hurriedly shook his head and said, No, Im not saying youre incompetent, I meana| with such little time, how did you manage to handle so many people? There are thirty million mortals here! In his eyes was a look of disbelief. As the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall, he felt that just managing the Five Elements Divisions twenty-five departments was already taxing, while the total number of people in the Five Elements Division was only tens of thousands. He simply couldnt imagine the difficulty of coordinating thirty million people, especially when they were mortals who needed to eat and drink every day, which was far more troublesome than the Cultivators under the Earth Hall. Wang Ba heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this and casually shared some of his methods. This immediately earned him a look of pleasant surprise from Song Dongyang. You kid, I really didnt misjudge you! Wang Ba managed a strained smile. These thirty million mortals were not easy to manage, only to have the fruits of his labor plucked away. Though it was not intentional on the Sects part, it was, after all, the product of his own hard work. And noticing the reluctance in Wang Bas eyes, Song Dongyang seemed thoughtful. The Cultivators from the Human Virtue Palace had all returned to the Sect, and Song Dongyang could hardly wait any longer. After gathering the resources, he too immediately took his leave with Yao Wudi. Junior Brother Tang, arent you coming back to the Sect with me? Song Dongyang looked toward Tang Ji. Tang Ji smiled helplessly and said, I cant help it. Master Xi has agreed, but the Human Virtue Palace has not yet approved. Song Dongyang nodded. The position of Ghost Market Guardian had to be jointly decided and confirmed by the Master of the Earth Palace and the Human Virtue Palace Master. Tang Ji had already submitted the application. What followed was merely procedural. What slightly surprised Song Dongyang, however, was that the Earth Hall Enforcer Li Yingfu, as well as Tao Ruyi and others, requested to stay. Old Li, you Song Dongyang looked at Li Yingfu, somewhat puzzled. He understood why Tao Ruyi and the others wanted to stay, as they were personally promoted by Wang Ba. Following Wang Ba was natural. But for Li Yingfu to stay as well was truly beyond his comprehension. Li Yingfu shook his head and said, Now everything in the palace is already on the right track. Theres nothing for me to do if I go back. Its better to stay here and contribute to the Sect, and in case of any issues, I can offer some protection to the Right Enforcer. Hearing Li Yingfus words, Song Dongyang shook his head slightly and then, not insisting further, led the people of the Earth Hall into the Teleportation Array of the Ghost Market. A month later. Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back at the site of the former East Saint Sect. He looked up at the gathering thunderclouds in the sky. Below, a grey-furred monkey was seated cross-legged on a pile of stones that were completely different from the surrounding terrain. And further away. A group of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles were lined up in a queue, waiting. Chapter 972 - 972 34 Strategy and Murder ?Chapter 972: Chapter 34 Strategy and Murder Chapter 972: Chapter 34 Strategy and Murder Is it certain that as long as Wang Ba is killed, Yao Wudi will make a move against the Kingdom of Immortals? Chen State. Two shadowy figures, hidden in darkness, exchanged words in low voices. A muffled voice said: Confirmed. Wang Ba is Yao Wudis only disciple, greatly favored. He often goes out and will have to pass through this area. Once its discovered that he died under the spell of the Incense Fire Dao, given Yao Wudis impulsive nature, he will surely be enraged and strike out at the Kingdom of Immortals. Then we can take advantage of the chaos, dragging the Wanxiang Sect into the mire. ... With that, the siege of Yan State will break without a fight. The method is clumsy, but effective. However, Tan Gongfeng, remember that you have at most ten breaths of time. Once it exceeds ten breaths, the mana you unleash, with the strength of one who has undergone Immortal Ascension, will surely be detected. By then, if you wish to escape, Im afraid Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. There was a brief silence before another voice, as if uttered by countless people at once, slowly rose: Ten breaths, thats enough But you are impressive, to slip past even the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array of the Wanxiang Sect In the muffled voice, there was now a hint of iciness: Tan Gongfeng, there are things better left unasked If it werent for the dire situation, I wouldnt have taken the risk of exposing myself. Tan Gongfeng chuckled: Just making conversation, just making conversation. By the way, Wang Ba also cultivates the Dharma Lineage. Is his power as frightening as Yao Wudis? The muffled voice hesitated momentarily before responding: That shouldnt be the case. How many years has he been in the Wanxiang Sect? Hes only at the Early Stage of Golden Core by now. However, over thirty years ago, when he was on a mission in the West Sea Country, he did display power close to the Nascent Soul stage by relying on external forces. Additionally, he seems to have a Spirit Beast Ape with combat prowess comparable to the Nascent Soul stage. But with your strength, you shouldnt have any problems, right? Power near the Nascent Soul, thirty years ago? Tan Gongfeng then gave a light laugh. Ha, then theres nothing to worry about. Even if he now has the combat strength of the Nascent Soul Early Stage, it doesnt matter. I have my special methods Dont underestimate him! The Wanxiang Sect has many inheritances, and he has good relations within the sect. He might have some special treasure or technique. Remember, if you fail to escape in case of failure you know, you must not leave behind any evidence! Fail? To catch the unguarded with a prepared mind, and with his realm far below mine, how could he Fine, if by chance I fail, I wont give them any opportunity to find me. Alright, I wont keep you any longer. I came out under the pretext of a mission, so Ill head back now. Hmm. Soon, a silhouette that was completely obscured in the dark, unrecognizable in form or face, vigilantly swept the area with its spiritual sense before flying towards the west. On the spot, another figure stepped out from the shadows, revealing a face. Nose, pupils, eyebrows, eye sockets, mouth kept shifting, never pausing even for a moment. Even if there had been cultivators present, they would have noticed that the aura on his body was also continuously transforming. Sometimes majestically saintly, sometimes sinister and peculiar Yet soon, the changes in his face and the aura on his body abruptly ceased. He assumed a very ordinary appearance and an aura quite similar to that of the Incense Fire Dao. This should be close enough Thinking a little further, the color of his skin began to subtly change, turning a deep blue. Gill-like traces also appeared on his cheeks. Opening the water mirror and looking at his reflection, he nodded, pleased with the result. Then the water mirror shattered with a bang. He immediately took flight, his gaze sweeping the surroundings before taking out some items from a Storage Treasure. Boom! The thundercloud roared! Bolts of lightning as thick as snakes, illuminated the sky with their stunning thunder, and in a flash, descended! Below, the colossal body of the Wu Monkey King was emitting a golden radiance, its eyes filled with an unprecedented brightness. At the same moment the lightning fell, it suddenly leaped up, charging towards it The seventeenth path Not far away. Wang Ba watched this scene, his eyes devoid of much disturbance. He might not have confidence in other Spirit Beasts, but he had absolute trust in the Wu Monkey King. Over the years, the Wu Monkey King had never let him down. As expected, accompanied by a roar that shook the heavens, the massive body of the Wu Monkey King tore through the lightning and crashed down onto the rocks below. Sparks danced! The stones around, refined by the lightning, turned even blacker. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But inside them, the aura of thunder became even more abundant. Quickly, the last thunder tribulation followed closely behind. This time, the Wu Monkey King stood with its six arms spread open beneath the thunder, allowing the lightning to temper its entire body! Then, it suddenly opened its mouth. A peculiar Inner Core, half gold and half black, flew directly out of the Wu Monkey Kings mouth. The residual lightning struck the Inner Core. Before long, the innards of the peculiar Inner Core started churning like flowing water. Then, as the spiritual energy within a hundred li was instantly depleted, the form of a head, limbs, face, fingers, facial features, and hair all began to take shape. It took but the blink of an eye for the Inner Core to transform into a small monkey, split evenly between gold and black, identical to the Wu Monkey King in its untransformed state. The golden half of its body radiated warmth and compassion, while the black half exuded aggression and bloodlust Chapter 973 - 973 34 Plot and Assassination_2 ?Chapter 973: Chapter 34 Plot and Assassination_2 Chapter 973: Chapter 34 Plot and Assassination_2 Through the translucent skin of the little monkey, one could see a colorless irregular pebble slowly rising and sinking within its golden half. Nascent Soul Sarira Wang Ba looked at this scene and slowly exhaled a breath of relief. It was never a certainty that a Class IV Spirit Beast would form a Nascent Soul. Some Spirit Beasts required an ample supply of Spiritual Energy to strengthen their physical bodies and thus would not form a Nascent Soul at Class IV. Instead, they would continue to nurture their Inner Core until reaching Class V, at which point they would transform their Inner Core directly into a Primordial Spirit. Due to the Wu Monkey Kings strong physical body and the practice of Monkey God Nine Changes and Xituo Continents Empty Element Nothingness cultivation methods, it underwent the additional process of transforming the Inner Core into a Nascent Soul. ... Essentially, there wasnt much of a difference. It just meant that the absorption rate of Spiritual Energy would be somewhat faster. Wang Ba, sensing the Wu Monkey Kings Nascent Souls weak aura, quickly flew over and provided it with all the prepared spirit food. The Wu Monkey King immediately withdrew its Nascent Soul and devoured the food swiftly. As the spirit food was absorbed, the wounds inflicted by the Thunder Tribulation on its body rapidly healed. Go back and cultivate well for now, Wang Ba said softly as he patted the head of the Wu Monkey King and then placed it inside the Scroll Dungeon. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? He then sensed the Thunderstones around him. A smile appeared on his face, As expected, the Spiritual Energy of Thunder generated by the Nascent Soul Tribulation is better, and its quality is clearly much stronger. Next, he turned his gaze towards the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles behind him. Jia 15, Jia 16 Many of the resources from the Qi Dynasty that he couldnt fully utilize had been spent on these Spirit Beasts. Apart from the major portion given to the Wu Monkey King, the rest were distributed among Jia 15 and several other Spirit Chickens. Its a pity that the Spirit Turtles are still lacking. I can only use these Class II top-grade Spirit Turtles to temper my Thunder Body. The Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method required a vast amount of thunderous Spiritual Energy. For the cultivation of Natural Law: Thunder Body, on the other hand, the physical body needed to directly withstand the baptism of thunder. The former was indifferent to whether it was the Golden Core Tribulation, Nascent Soul Tribulation, or even the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. As for the latter, his physical body could only endure the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation as of now. Lets begin then! Wang Ba said as his eyes swept over the flock of chickens, spotting Jia 15 somewhat ostracized by the other Spirit Chickens. At the moment, Jia 15 slightly tilted its head, eyeing the lingering Thunderclouds from the recent Tribulation with an eager gleam. Its brown feathers stood out sharply like blades. They were heavy and under the piercing sunlight breaking through the dark clouds, they shimmered with a dazzling yet delicate color. Jia 15 looked around and then lightly leaped, gracefully landing on the pile of Thunderstones. The electrical light danced across the Thunderstones, striking Jia 15s long, black, keratinous claws without causing any apparent harm. Majestic and handsome, its spirit was unmatched. Wang Ba watched Jia 15 with eyes full of admiration. Setting aside Jia 15s peculiarities its growth rate had indeed been very satisfying to him. As one of the few Spirit Beasts by his side that had not yet been eliminated, he had invested considerable resources into the other Spirit Chickens, but only Jia 15 had managed to reach the Class III top-grade sooner than Jia 17 and the Wu Clans Spirit Chickens under the same conditions, despite constantly breeding and receiving fertilization without neglecting its cultivation. Business capability, professionalism, and speed of progression were all flawless, truly setting the standard among chickens. This time, after obtaining resources from the Qi Dynasty, Wang Ba had allocated these resources to Jia 15 first. Now was the time to see the results. Wang Ba quietly moved away. The other Spirit Beasts also retreated to the back. Only Jia 15 remained standing on the Thunderstones. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Jia 15s chicken head slowly turned as its eyes swept around. Its heart was filled with excitement. Nascent Soul! At last, I am about to step into the realm of Nascent Soul! After a Jiazi of living modestly, enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, this day has finally come! Haha!! Wang Ba! Once I step into the realm of Nascent Soul, I will surely decapitate you, Demon Head, and vent the hatred in my heart! A fleeting glance from the corner of Jia 15s eyes swept over Wang Ba. Jia 15 quickly refocused its spirit. The Thunder Tribulation that little monkey underwent was immensely powerful, and though Jia 15 had improved significantly under the torment of Wang Ba, the Demon Head, it dared not underestimate it. Yet, it couldnt help feeling a hint of smugness in its heart. Heh, Wang Ba, oh Wang Ba, you would never imagine that I could hide for so long! Once I attain my Nascent Soul and reveal my true form, will you regret all the precious resources youve wasted on me? Too bad, even if you beg for mercy then, it will be too late! You should have known this day would come when you turned all my wives, consorts, and descendants into potions! With such thoughts filling its heart, it no longer hid its aura. A torrential aura of Spiritual Power emanated from its body! In that instant, as if sensing this vital energy, the clouds in the sky, which had been gradually dispersing, suddenly stalled their retreat and quickly started churning and congregating again. The dark clouds pressed down! The sound of the wind grew louder! In just a blink, Electric flashes began to flicker within the black clouds. Soon after, a bucket-sized thunderbolt crashed down fiercely. It struck Jia 15 but merely skated across its glossy feathers with a zzzt of electricity before being absorbed by the surrounding Thunderstones. Several more bolts followed in quick succession. Jia 15 easily withstood them all. It gazed defiantly into the sky and gave a light cluck of challenge. Chapter 974 - 974 34 Plot and Murder_3 ?Chapter 974: Chapter 34 Plot and Murder_3 Chapter 974: Chapter 34 Plot and Murder_3 The voice was full of disdain. Nascent Soul Tribulation, is that all? If theyre all this easy, this old one could pass them with the snap of a finger! In a daze, Jia 15 seemed to see himself stepping into the Nascent Soul stage, high above, whipping and trampling the Demon Head Wang Ba What?! Heart Demons?! Jia 15 suddenly jolted awake! The scene before him immediately shattered. What came towards him was a bolt of purple thunder! In panicked haste, he quickly raised his wings, with Spiritual Power hastily surfacing on the feathers. ... Bang! The lightning struck his wings. This time, Jia 15s wings were not unscathed as before, a surge of intense pain instantly shot through his entire body! Jia 15 glanced at his wings and saw that the once glossy right wing had lost half of its feathers, the brown plumes were mostly obliterated, leaving charred remains. Source: , updated on ?0??.? Damn it! A flicker of distress momentarily passed through Jia 15s eyes. These were the feathers he had meticulously preened and even cultivated daily to alter the sheen with his Spiritual Power, all to charm those male roosters To dare to destroy ones this old ones wings! Boom! Another Thunder Tribulation descended! This time, Jia 15 charged straight up towards it! The Thunder Tribulation struck him, flashing with astonishing brightness. Instantly, it destroyed and scorched many more feathers. Jia 15 fell back down, eyes sparkling with burgeoning fighting spirit. However, he was soon dumbstruck. In the sky, a majestic and unparalleled male Spirit Chicken suddenly descended. That slender tail, streamlined body, upright neck, and a crown as radiant as the morning sun it gazed at him with affection, swooping towards him. In a trance, he subconsciously lifted his tail. He allowed the majestic male Spirit Chicken to land on his back, and then warmth enveloped him Outside the range of the Thunder Tribulation. Other Spirit Chickens like Jia 17 and Jia 18 watched Jia 15, who was under the tribulation clouds, sticking his bottom up all by himself. They couldnt help but glance at each other, seeing in each others eyes a deep shudder. They felt goosebumps all over. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This old pervert was indeed too twisted! Crossing Tribulation was going so well, yet he started offering up his rear again. Who in the world could tolerate this! Not killing this old pervert together had really been out of respect for the Supreme Deity/leader! Wang Ba, who also witnessed this scene, was unable to help feeling utterly conflicted. He couldnt stop doubting whether his choices had been correct. As he saw another Thunder Tribulation gathering to strike, and Jia 15 still gently wagging his tail, Wang Ba frowned. Fortunately, Jia 15 soon emitted a melodious cry His eyes, momentarily fogged over, quickly cleared up. Almost forgot, Spirit Chickens, huh, they are very quick. Wang Ba mentally breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, Jia 15 too realized the danger and quickly mustered his Spiritual Power, rushing to meet the Thunder Tribulation. Fortunately, the resources Wang Ba had spent on him were not in vain. Though Jia 15s body and wings were mostly charred and torn under the brunt of the Thunder Tribulation, he had not been greatly affected. And soon after, the next Thunder Tribulation followed swiftly. Now like a sage, Jia 15 was unstoppable, facing the Thunder Tribulation without fear. After a stick of incense had burned. The tribulation clouds dissipated. Jia 15, looking a grievous sight with hardly an unscathed spot on him, swallowed a huge and smooth Inner Core. Then he lowered his head and casually cracked open the white porcelain bottle that Wang Ba had prepared for him, quickly ingesting the Spirit Food made from Spirit Plants. As the Spirit Food was consumed. On his fleshly body, now completely devoid of feathers, the wounds rapidly healed. New downy feathers began to sprout swiftly from the healing wounds. The body recovered at an incredibly rapid rate. His gaze, however, quietly swept over Wang Ba, who was still oblivious to the severity of the situation and completely unguarded. A cold smile flashed in the depths of his eyes. Finally, a Nascent Soul! Heh, just wait for this old one to recover a bit more This old one will show you what cruelty is! He ate the nearby Spirit Food rapidly while subtly moving closer to the Demon Head. He had made up his mind. First, he would pierce through the Demon Heads Golden Core, tormenting him between life and death, then he would pull out his Soul Yes, his Soul seemed quite extraordinary, it might hide some secrets. Dig them all out! Then, once free again, he could command thousands of hens and roosters and with the System supplying his Lifespan, he might even have hope for Immortal Ascension, let alone Cultivation Ascension to The Heavens! The Heavens, might there be even more beautiful Spirit Birds? At this moment, Jia 15s heart raced! But he quickly shook his head: No! This old one is destined for the pinnacle of Cultivation Yet quickly, when his eyes once again swept over the Demon Head, his heart trembled. The Demon Head had somehow produced a lavishly patterned Spirit Beast Bag, from which leaped a lithe Spirit Bird with numerous slender tail feathers the color of fiery red Spirit Bird?! Jia 15s eyes immediately went wide, staring intently at the Spirit Bird. He had tasted Spirit Chickens before, but he had never tried the flavor of a Spirit Bird How come this Demon Head has such a gorgeous bird Hes quite the wildcard At this instant, Jia 15 hesitated. Killing the Demon Head was easy for him now, but if he did, where would he find such exquisite fresh goods? Chapter 975 - 975 34 Plotting and Killing_4 ?Chapter 975: Chapter 34 Plotting and Killing_4 Chapter 975: Chapter 34 Plotting and Killing_4 This thing, it had never even seen it before. Soon, it couldnt help but recall all the various beautiful Spirit Chickens it had encountered over the years If it hadnt been for this Demon Head procuring them, it wouldnt have known where to find them. Thinking about it this way, I really cant kill this Demon Head why not continue to feign civility He would never expect that all the beautiful birds and chickens he painstakingly sought out have already been outdone by meaI have taken their bodies! Hahaha! Isnt this more painful for him than killing him! With this thought, a sense of excitement inexplicably arose in Jia 15s mind. ... The more he thought about it, the more he felt a strange thrill. Then he quietly gave up his preparations to attack, looking at that Demon Head with a pitying look in his eyes. Tsk tsk, you could never imagine that everything youve done has been like making bridal clothes for me! sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same moment. Wang Ba sensed Jia 15s weird look and the withdrawal of his Spiritual Power. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Although he was somewhat puzzled, he soon put his mind at ease. He was constantly on guard against a loss of control from Jia 15. The changes in Spiritual Power just now, which Jia 15 thought were very covert, were crystal clear to his senses. Although he wasnt afraid, Jia 15, after all, was an old stalwart, and he didnt want to push things too far. Fortunately, Jia 15 didnt disappoint him too much. He approached and promptly placed the Fourth-Order Spirit Beast Collar obtained from Qi on Jia 15. Facing the Spirit Beast Collar, Jia 15 struggled a bit but eventually relented and put it on. Wang Ba inwardly sighed in relief and quietly pressed down the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. He then looked past Jia 17 and turned his gaze towards Jia 18. Jia 17 was a Spirit Chicken once occupied by the soul of Yuan Wenzhi, a Rogue Cultivator from the old Yan State, skilled in making spirit food, but its progress in cultivation was not as swift as Jia 15s. Although Wang Ba had also invested a lot of resources in it, there was still a significant gap before it could face its Tribulation. In contrast, Jia 18, as well as the Wu Clans Spirit Chicken, probably due to the purer bloodlines of the Spirit Chickens they inhabited, barely kept pace with Jia 15s progress. Now, it had also reached the critical point of Crossing Tribulation. Soon, Jia 18 stepped onto the Thunderstone with full confidence. The thunderclouds condensed. A lightning bolt struck down in an instant Half an incense sticks time later, Wang Ba watched the charred corpse that had fallen atop the Thunderstone with an embarrassed expression. It failed. I was naive. The Nascent Soul Tribulation is not as easy as I imagined But what was the reason for the failure? Poor defense? Insufficient Spiritual Power? No, it shouldnt be a defense issue, at least not that alone. When the Thunder Tribulation struck it, it didnt resist at all, relying solely on its physical body Yes, Jia 15 was the same before Could it be, the Heart Demon? Wang Ba furrowed his brow, but quickly figured it out. Crossing Tribulation is not just about facing Thunder Tribulation; there can also be the appearance of a Heart Demon Tribulation. However, most Spirit Beasts have simple minds and are not prone to it. But Jia 15 and Jia 18 were different from ordinary Spirit Beasts; their souls originated from cultivators and were controlled by the Power of the Yin God, with many loopholes in their Dao-heart, making them highly susceptible to Heart Demon Tribulation. He didnt know how Jia 15 had managed to endure it, but Jia 18 evidently could not withstand it and had directly lost its life under the Thunder Tribulation. It seems, for the time being, its not advisable for them to undergo the Tribulation. Wang Ba pondered for a while but still decided to collect the Spirit Chickens. These Spirit Chickens had all been forced to progress using a substantial amount of resources, and the loss of any one of them would cause him long-lasting pain. Come back! He called out to a fiery red Spirit Bird nearby that was walking with light steps, its tail feathers superbly fine and exquisite. This Spirit Bird was known as the Five-color Flying Pheasant, a top-grade Class III Spirit Beast. A legacy acquired from the Qi Dynasty. In addition to this, there were some other Spirit Beasts. However, much to his disappointment, there were none at the Class IV stage, only enough to enlarge his collection of Spirit Beasts. Having collected this Spirit Beast, Wang Ba then urged the top-grade Class II Spirit Turtles to step onto the Thunderstone, and he did the same. He suppressed his Mana and Zen Shadow Clothing, allowing the Class III Thunder Tribulation bolts to strike him directly. His physical body, which had reached the peak of Foundation Establishment, began to feel like it was about to collapse after enduring several consecutive Thunder Tribulations. He immediately consumed spirit food and then, not long after, began to undergo the tempering again. This cycle continued. It lasted for several days. During this period, after having exhausted all the Spirit Beasts that were at the critical point of Crossing Tribulation, he finally stopped cultivating his Thunderstorm Body. Flesh, at last, is showing signs of transformation towards a Golden Core. After going through this two or three more times, I should be able to complete the transformation., he murmured to himself. Wang Ba lightly clenched his fist, nodding in satisfaction. Then, he started to draw in the Spiritual Energy from the Thunderstones around him. Having withstood so many bolts of lightning, the Thunderstones now harbored a considerable amount of Thunder Essence. Wang Ba did not dare to delay and immediately began circulating the Natural Law, and like a giant whale sucking in water, he breathed in all the Thunder Essence in one go. Electricity flickered over his body as he refined it bit by bit. Several more days passed. Only then did he slowly end his cultivation. Feeling the progress within his Thunder Style Dantian, he exhaled a long breath. This Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method has such a huge demand for Thunder Essence; even with so many Spirit Beasts undergoing their Tribulations and the accumulated Thunder Essence, its only enough to cultivate to the late stages of Foundation Establishment. No wonder there are fewer disciples from Tianji Peak than from Shenxiu Peak., he lamented. It really consumes too many resources. With a light sigh, he then collected all the Thunderstones around him. After scanning the surroundings to make sure nothing was missed, he didnt linger. Activating his Flying Shuttle, he flew in the direction of Yuhuang Peak. The old site of the East Saint Sect might be remote, but its seclusion was an advantage; it prevented others from witnessing so many Thunder Tribulations and drawing unwanted attention. Why hasnt this Wang Ba appeared yet? Could he have returned from another direction?, the rogue cultivator wondered. In a valley dense with mountain ranges. A cultivator shrouded in darkness, with only a deep blue face visible, kept glancing at the sky and couldnt help but frown. He had been waiting here for half a month, yet the other party had not shown up. According to the information he had received earlier, this Wang Ba would usually only be out for several days before returning to Yuhuang Peak. This made him start to doubt the reliability of the information. Ill wait a little longer, another two days. If he still doesnt show up, then perhaps the information is false. He gently rubbed a bottle in his hand. His Spiritual Sence swept across the sky again, still without any findings. Disappointed, he turned to leave. But at that moment. He suddenly felt a shock in his heart. As his Spiritual Sence swept across, he sensed an aura speeding towards him from afar! So fast! Too fast! Nascent Soul no, Golden Core! Early Stage of Golden Core!? Tan Gongfengs eyes lit up instantly. Is it that Wang Ba? Has he arrived? Delighted at the sight of the others swiftly approaching figure, Tan Gongfeng grew increasingly pleased. Speed indicating the lack of any wariness or defense, with his power, would allow him to Decapitate the opponent in an instant! However, considering the strength of Myriad Laws Immortal Ascension, he hesitated for a moment before still clutching the porcelain bottle tightly. Better safe than sorry!, he decided. And then mana flowed. Out of the porcelain bottle surged an invisible and intangible special substance. This special substance soon cascaded out of the bottle and, following the flow of his palm, spread out quickly and covered a large area around him. Tan Gongfeng gently urged his mana forward, pushing the substance further away until it subtly enshrouded a wide expanse. He then stretched out his palm, his fingertips making subtle motions. His peripheral vision caught the gradually clearer figure in the distance. A cold smile appeared on his face: Sky-Blocking Array, combined with Yuanci A mishap? Heh. Chapter 976 - 976 35 Astonishment ?Chapter 976: Chapter 35 Astonishment Chapter 976: Chapter 35 Astonishment ` Riding the winds between heaven and earth, I roam free and unconstrained. Without using mana to protect himself, Wang Ba let the raging winds that swept by at extreme speeds cut across his body like slices from a blade. The winds rapidly left behind trails of blood on his body, which were then instantly replenished by the rich Essence Yuan within his flesh, swiftly healing the cuts. The slight pain, on the contrary, gave him a rare sense of relaxation. Even as he soared through the wind, he felt his understanding of the Wind Style deepening imperceptibly. After I return, I will immediately seek instruction on the Wind Method from my master. I feel Im getting closer and closer to merging it into my Golden Core, he thought. ... Wang Ba piloted the Flying Shuttle with an increasingly excited heart, his speed not decreasing but increasing. Since there was no one else in the sky, he could just indulge in this to his hearts content. Just at that moment, within the Spirit Temple, the Power of the Yin God suddenly stirred! Hmm? Someone is watching me is it a Nascent Soul?! Source: , updated on ????. Wang Bas heart tensed, his Spiritual Sence not yet deployed. In the next moment, an intensely oppressive feeling surged rapidly downward, taking him and the Flying Shuttle with it. A Sky-Blocking Array?! Wang Ba, nowadays, is no longer the Foundation Establishment I who once trod the Baiyun Prairie of the Yan State. With a sweep of his Spiritual Sence, he perceived an abnormality. Despite his surprise, a magic barrier quickly surfaced around him. But at that same instant, his Spiritual Government fiercely throbbed! He suddenly sensed an aura nearby that was marked with a hint of shadowy treachery and explosive force, stealthily and silently assaulting him. Wang Ba hastily glanced over. He saw a mysterious and unfathomable dark sword-light silently striking towards him! Secretive and venomous! A Sword Cultivator?! Wang Bas heart shook violently! What astonished him even more was that at the same moment that the sword-light struck, from below, a wave of extremely familiar and repellent Primal Magnetic Power surged! His Five Elements Mana completely failed to leave his body. Caught off guard, the Mother Qi of Dharmas couldnt keep up, and instantly, a complete vacuum of standstill was formed! And it was this momentary pause that became the fatal strike against him! A Rob Cultivator? Or was it premeditated?! At that moment, Wang Bas mind had no time to ponder in detail; even the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers had not reacted in time. Whoosh! The sword-light had already struck his body. Bang! Wang Ba was jolted in an instant. The Zen Shadow Clothing appeared on his body, a childs apparition emerged, expressing agony as it was quickly shattered by the radiance. Wang Ba, in a flash, recovered his composure, and hastily urged the Mother Qi of Dharmas to disperse the now-nearly-exhausted sword-light. At the same time, he quickly stabilized the descending Flying Shuttle and rapidly retreated backward, trying to escape the range of the Sky-Blocking Array. Hmm? A Fourth Order Middle Grade defensive treasure? An unexpectedly surprised voice suddenly rang out. But before Wang Ba had time to scrutinize his opponent, yet another sword-light struck! This time, however, Wang Ba could clearly feel a trace of terrifying power from the sword-light that made his heart tremble, Nascent Soul Middle Stage?! A Nascent Soul Middle Stage Sword Cultivator in the Chen State? Why does he want to kill me? But as these thoughts flipped through his mind, Wang Ba didnt hesitate in the slightest. His body was instantly enveloped in black Mysterious Dragon Soldiers! At the same time, he swiftly raised his hand and waved. Two figures leapt out at once! Sensing the danger Wang Ba was in and the Primal Magnetic Power below, one of the figures let out a low hiss, and the magnetic fluctuations immediately spread around, countering the bond from below. Wang Ba felt the invisible forces that bound him vanish in an instant, his body suddenly relaxed! But the giant figure did not stop. A light of grey streaked out immediately from a single horn! The grey light was far slower than the sword-light and failed to block its path. As the sword-light was about to strike Wang Ba, at that moment, Wang Ba did not hesitate and produced a Blade Weapon from his hand. His aura suddenly surged! Golden Core middle-stage, late-stage, peak Nascent Soul early-stage! Nascent Soul middle-stage! Then, with all his might, he slashed towards the sword-light! A massive Sword light, accompanied by the whistling wind blades around him, collided directly with the sword-light. It immediately provoked a harsh screeching noise. Waves of Qi rolled and tumbled. The Sword light, unleashed with all of Wang Bas power, seemed imposing, but under the refined and unyielding sword-light, it was still instantly shattered. However, the blow was not entirely ineffectual; the sword-lights potency was somewhat reduced. Wang Ba delivered another slash and then immediately retreated. The Sword light collided once more with the sword-light. The sword-light burst at once! Still, a fragment of the shattered sword-light narrowly sliced past his hair. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba paid no heed to these close calls and looked towards the distance in shock, toward the Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator who had unleashed those two lethal strikes against him, his blue face adorned with gills. Incense Fire Dao?! The Incense Fire Dao wants to assassinate me? But why? However, the heart of the Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator, Tan Gongfeng, was far more shocked than Wang Bas at the moment. The Primal Magnetic Power failed?! And this man, with the help of external forces, has actually reached the Nascent Soul Middle Stage! Whats with that Lizard? Not only did it counteract the Primal Magnetic Power, but it also affected me in return. Its fortunate I am not of the Five Elements No matter! There are still seven breaths time! Thats more than enough! In Tan Gongfengs eyes flashed a smug and ferocious gleam! Sword Cultivators are known as the foremost in attack and offence. Wang Ba was lucky to block twice, but he clearly exhausted his countermeasures, certainly unable to withstand a third time! ` Chapter 977 - 977 35 Shocking News_2 ?Chapter 977: Chapter 35 Shocking News_2 Chapter 977: Chapter 35 Shocking News_2 This was the confidence of a Sword Cultivator. However, at this moment, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. His Spiritual Sense swept across the surroundings, only to suddenly see a half-human-high grey-furred little monkey silently circling around from behind! Although its aura was that of a Class IV, it seemed to have been injured and appeared somewhat frail. Trying to get close? Tan Gongfeng sneered in his heart, paying it no attention whatsoever. Yet his hand did not pause for a moment, as a supremely condensed sword-light shot out towards Wang Ba with a swishing sound! He then squeezed the remaining strength of his Nascent Soul and slashed out several more sword-lights in succession! ... Although slightly inferior to the first strike, they were still remarkably condensed. And at this moment, that little monkey seemed unable to hold back any longer, suddenly lunging forward. Although it didnt look very big, it still carried an air of ferociousness. However, Tan Gongfeng, who had been on guard, didnt give it any chance, as countless fine sword-lights shot out from his body in an instant! Just at that moment. He suddenly felt something was amiss! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? He abruptly turned his head to look at Wang Ba. His mana! How can he have so much!? Tan Gongfeng was shocked to see dozens of sword lights suddenly flung from Wang Bas Blade Weapon! While every sword light was far less condensed and sharp than his own. However, when dozens of sword lights met his few sword-lights at the same time, the gap was greatly narrowed. But sometimes, quality is more important than quantity. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After the fierce collision, there was still one sword-light that, at an extremely tricky angle, shot through like a venomous snake! And headed straight for Wang Ba! Just as Tan Gongfengs eyes lit up, he suddenly heard a thunderous roar from behind him! ROAR!!! Immediately followed by a series of violent collisions! Tan Gongfeng hastily looked back. But was shocked beyond measure! He saw a giant black Demon Ape, as tall as several tens of meters, with a ferocious face resembling Asuras, its fangs bared and a furious expression on its face! Its six arms spread open like copper tendons and iron bones, withstanding the slashing sword-lights that struck its body, producing bang bang noises. Blood poured out, yet it seemed to feel nothing, its giant fur-covered palms instantly smashing those sword-lights! Next to the head of this Demon Ape, another head with a greedy expression had unexpectedly emerged! It crushed a fine sword-light in one bite! On the other side of its neck, it seemed that another head wanted to break through but appeared to lack something and ultimately did not emerge. Its Demonic Qi was overwhelming, making it seem more like a Demon Cultivator than most Demon Cultivators! What the devil is this?! Tan Gongfeng was horrified and had no time to react. He suddenly had a premonition and looked in Wang Bas direction. To his astonishment, he saw a jade Leaf Talisman hanging in front of Wang Ba, easily blocking that sword-light completely! Theres still more!? Tan Gongfengs heart was fiercely shaken! At this moment, he almost couldnt help but curse out loud! Is this really a Golden Core Craftsman? Which Golden Core is so preposterously powerful!! And at the same time, a huge palm covered in black fur and patterns like ravines slammed towards him with a thunderous roar! Ridiculous! Tan Gongfeng shouted angrily and immediately flew towards the distance! The ten breaths time was up. If he didnt leave now, once Yao Wudi arrived, he was bound to die for sure! However, at this moment. He had a feeling and abruptly looked up. He saw in the sky a Buddhas Hand covered in golden fur descending from the heavens! In the faintness, he thought he heard a distant and tranquil voice: Amitabha The Buddhas Hand descended and, as if catching a mosquito, easily pinched Tan Gongfeng in its grasp. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! But Tan Gongfeng refused to sit back and await death. He gave his all, and suddenly dozens of fine sword-lights shot out from all over his body. The majestic golden Buddhas Hand was instantly shredded by the sword-lights. A hint of joy flashed across Tan Gongfengs face as he immediately transformed into a stream of sword-light, swiftly flying away into the distance. Theres still time! As long as I reach the Teleportation Array up ahead But that smile had just blossomed when it abruptly ceased. At the end of his gaze. A figure with a bare upper body, black hair flying, and eyes filled with fury, seemingly appeared out of nowhere standing in front of him. Tan Gongfengs face instantly froze: So fast! How can he be so fast! Mess with my disciple, youre seeking death! The burly man shouted furiously, and without seeing any movement, in the next moment, Tan Gongfeng, without any power to resist, was wrapped in a yellow Myriad Laws Mother Qi, completely immobilized. Despair flashed in Tan Gongfengs eyes. Miscalculated! He had miscalculated everything! From the beginning of the ambush on Wang Ba, there had been a severe deviation. They all thought that just a Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator taking action would suffice to quickly deal with Wang Ba. But the enemy was not some piss-poor equivalent to a Nascent Soul Early Stage at all; just considering his life-saving measures, he was even harder to kill than a Nascent Soul Middle Stage. He was not someone Tan Gongfeng could kill quickly. And the speed at which Yao Wudi arrived far exceeded their initial estimates! Meanwhile. Feeling the Myserious Dragon Soldiers being drained of mana for the first time, Wang Ba flew towards the Wu Monkey King with a dark expression. At this moment, the Wu Monkey King, as soon as the Buddhas Hand was pierced, had blood streaming from its seven orifices and fainted. Its body, once enveloped in a golden light, shrank back to half-human size and fell straight from the sky. Just as it was about to hit the ground, a blue tongue shot out and wrapped around the Wu Monkey King, then gently placed it on its own back. It was Fu. Chapter 978 - 978 35 Surprised_3 ?Chapter 978: Chapter 35 Surprised_3 Chapter 978: Chapter 35 Surprised_3 Wang Ba had no time to talk to his Master and hastily landed beside the Wu Monkey King. He quickly began to examine. After capturing Tan Gongfeng, Yao Wudi also immediately landed. With a trace of fury and aftershock on his face, he grew concerned upon seeing the Wu Monkey Kings astounding injuries and asked: How is it doing? Its physical body has been damaged to the extreme, the Nascent Soul almost collapsed Wang Bas face looked grim. Without time for grief, he quickly applied various suitable Spiritual Medicines on the Wu Monkey King and fed it healing Elixirs. Looking at the pile of high-grade Spiritual Medicines marked with the Qi symbol, Yao Wudi felt a sudden reassurance that the younger generation was ready. He was about to say something to Tan Gongfeng, But Tan Gongfeng suddenly shouted loudly: O Divine Venerable above! A unique aura of the Incense Fire Dao began to rise. ... Yao Wudis complexion changed. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. However, he was still unable to stop it. The Nascent Soul Middle-Stage Cultivator suddenly revealed a reluctant and crazed smile as his skin silently burst open. Evidently revealing several Class IV Thunder Seeds Boom! The yellow Mother Qi of Dharmas was quickly stretched tight. But in the end, it still did not break through the Mother Qi of Dharmas. After a huge muffled sound, Yao Wudi spread the Mother Qi of Dharmas with an equally grim expression. But where was the opponents body to be seen, only a handful of ashes disappearing with the wind. Even the Magic Tools had shattered to pieces. Its not the Incense Fire Dao! Wang Ba said solemnly. Upon hearing this, Yao Wudi also nodded in agreement: The Kingdom of Immortals would rather we do not intervene. It doesnt make sense for them to attack you. It must be a frame-up, wanting to provoke me into acting against the Kingdom of Immortals. Wang Ba wasnt surprised to see his seemingly reckless Master also figured it out. Master Yao Wudi simply didnt want to spend his thoughts on these matters, which didnt mean he truly didnt understand. He said with a slightly somber tone: At this time, wanting us to act against the Kingdom of Immortals, within the Fenglin Continent, it could only be the Chu Dynasty and the primitive Demonic Sect The Chu Dynasty doesnt have the nerve. Yao Wudi shook his head, refuting Wang Bas speculation: Ive interacted with the people from the Chu Dynasty before. They are clever but too greedy for power and comfort, lacking the courage and audacity Besides, weve always been supportive of Chu, they have no need for this. Then it must be the primitive Demonic Sect. Wang Ba quickly identified the suspect. In fact, the primitive Demonic Sect was his first suspect. Yao Wudi nodded as well, his eyes narrowing slightly, a chilling light flickering: By killing you, they intended to enrage me, ultimately dragging our entire Sect into the chaos That must be the plan. If thats the case, the primitive Demonic Sect must really be in a tight spot; otherwise, they wouldnt have chosen to resort to this method. Wang Ba pondered. Although he was initially enraged, anger did not blind his sight. He then added: Of course, it could also be a deliberate show of weakness, disguising their true capabilities in front of our sect with other plots in mind. While theres no conclusive evidence, the situation boils down to these possibilities. Yao Wudi nodded slightly. Although the opponent turned to ash and some evidence was lost, the primitive Demonic Sect couldnt wash off the suspicion. Yao Wudi then looked towards the north, his eyes flashing fiercely. Witnessing this, Wang Ba quickly said: Master, please dont act rashly! Dont worry, Im not so reckless, but Lets go, lets head back. Yao Wudi waved his hand and immediately the yellow Mother Qi of Dharmas swiftly enveloped Wang Ba, flying towards Yuhuang Peak. To think, it has failed In Fu State. A shadowy figure in a blue robe stood in the darkness, his voice deep, filled with perplexity: Why has it failed? Could it be that he happened to run into Yao Wudi? At that moment. A small rock in his hand trembled slightly, and a voice came through it. The shadowy figure leaned in with an attentive ear, listening carefully. After a while, he gently put away the small rock. He then exhaled a long breath: I was careless. This Wang Ba I didnt expect him to have a White Tiger Spirit Beast capable of fighting on par with a Third-Order God. Did he get that from Du Wei? No wonder Its a pity that this news came too late, otherwise He paused for a moment. He then produced a special Magic Tool. Mana faintly probed into it. Soon a strangers voice came out: It failed? Yes, my news arrived a bit late. I hadnt expected Yao Wudis disciple to be so formidable. Even The Trick Sword Tan Zhuo with the element of surprise failed Yes, I understand weve alerted the enemy Next time, certainly What? No need? Why not Youve already dealt with it upstairs? Thats good I understand, Ill leave no trace. The shadowy figure with an indiscernible face withdrew his Mana. Wang Ba you really gave me a surprise. Gently squeezing the Magic Tool in hand, he then used his Mana to destroy it You better not go out for the time being. Below Yuhuang Peak, at the temporary imperial palace of the Diwu Hall, After the people from the Diwu Hall had left, Yao Wudi and Wang Ba naturally occupied the temporary palace. Yao Wudi said to Wang Ba in a stern voice. Wang Ba naturally had no objections. Realizing he had inadvertently become a pawn in the power struggle of the great forces and after experiencing the Sword Cultivating methods of the primitive Demonic Sect, He did not dare to venture out recklessly anymore. The cultivators from the large sects were far more formidable than the Incense Fire Dao Nascent Soul and the Nascent Soul from the Tupi Continent he had encountered before. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 979 - 979 35 Shocking News_4 ?Chapter 979: Chapter 35 Shocking News_4 Chapter 979: Chapter 35 Shocking News_4 His methods were sharp, and his foundation was solid. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time he was lucky, he had just managed to hang on until masters arrival by using the Zen Shadow Clothing and the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers in succession. But if a Nascent Soul in its later stage were to come next time, under the circumstances where both the Hybrid White Tiger and the Wu Monkey King were seriously injured and not yet recovered, he truly didnt have much confidence. After all, the methods provided by Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu had their limitations, and their effectiveness was highly dependent on the environment. So, after stabilizing the Wu Monkey Kings injuries and providing a recovery environment for the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, he comfortably stayed on, and aside from healing the injuries of the Wu Monkey King and the White Tiger every day, tasting the new dishes prepared by Tao Ruyi, he was cultivating within the Wind Method demonstrated by Yao Wudi. However, this time his cultivation seemed somewhat different from usual. The Wind Style mana, which was often slippery and difficult to grasp, suddenly felt as easily controlled as moving an arm. ... This was completely different from before. Hmm? Wang Ba was taken aback, then, as if enlightened, he quickly took out the Wind Stabilizer from his Storage Treasure. Without any hesitation, he immediately drew it near his Golden Core. Indeed! As soon as the Wind Stabilizer came near his Golden Core, the Wind Style mana extracted from the Wind Summoning Bell in his Dantian quickly came to a halt. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Wang Ba immediately began to work, drawing the Wind Style mana into a thread-like shape, slowly embroidering it onto the Golden Core. In front of the rotating Golden Core, this thread made of Wind Style mana, which was usually impossible to penetrate, now, although still difficult, after dozens of attempts, finally left a bit of green trace on the blank space outside of the five types of patterns on the Golden Core. The next moment, the thread quietly snapped. The green trace on the surface of the Golden Core, too, quickly disappeared in the swift rotation. However, Wang Ba was not disappointed in the slightest; on the contrary, he was overjoyed. The biggest problem in integrating other essences into the Golden Core was finding the right direction to begin. Now that he had found the starting point, the rest was just a matter of gradual progress. Several months later. Inside the temporary imperial palace. With a thought from Wang Ba, in an instant, his entire being swiftly trailed numerous afterimages around him. Then, inside the entire temporary imperial palace, there were images of him everywhere. His movements were phantom-like, unpredictable. Good! Yao Wudi, watching this scene, couldnt help but shout in praise. But Wang Ba did not stop, he suddenly stood still, then raised a finger and gently blew! A stream of green Qi immediately flowed slowly out of his mouth. Though the stream seemed slow, as it swept past the surrounding palaces, it instantly shattered the prohibitions within each one, and yet it did not truly damage the palaces themselves, dissipating into a gentle breeze just as it was about to touch the walls. There was a sense of ease in release and control. Good, good! With this essence of Wind Style, youve finally entered the threshold of the Golden Core, And youve also grasped a bit of the essence of the Slow of the Six Methods. Yao Wudi happily said. Wang Ba heard this and revealed a slight smile. He could clearly feel that beyond the five types of patterns on his Golden Core, there was now an additional green pattern. The green pattern was not complete, roughly only half as much as the other patterns. This meant that the Wind Method was not yet fully integrated into the Golden Core, but this was related to the short period of time. As soon as the green pattern on the Golden Core was complete, it would mean the successful integration of the Wind Method, and he would then have to prepare for the Thunder Law. Yao Wudi seemed to discern Wang Bas thoughts and shook his head, Dont rush your cultivation too much. Remember to take it easy. Its a pity that the situation is not stable right now, otherwise you could visit the neighboring small countries, or even other continents to broaden your horizons and purify your Dao-heart, which would be hugely beneficial for your understanding of the Myriad Laws. But its not a problem. Whenever theres a chance, your master will take you around the Great Yan, slaughter a few little demons to avenge you. Wang Ba also felt a slight regret upon hearing this. Indeed, he had rarely traveled outside in his cultivation journey. Going from Chen State to Yan State was out of necessity due to fleeing trouble. Traveling to Jin was also because he followed his master. And going to the West Sea Country was entirely due to a mission. Upon reflection, he had not really taken the initiative to travel and explore. He had yet to witness the different landscapes of this world. For a moment he felt inspired, but he quickly dismissed these fleeting thoughts. Now, the primitive Demonic Sect might just be waiting outside for him. When compared to his life, things like moderation were not important at all. However, thinking of moderation, Wang Ba immediately withdrew his mana and said to Yao Wudi with a smile: Master, Ruyi has developed a new dish. Shall we go together? Upon hearing this, Yao Wudis eyes lit up: What are we waiting for! The two of them then left the Diwu Halls temporary imperial palace and came to the front of an immortal cave located mid-way up Yuhuang Peak, where they saw a wisp of smoke carrying the fragrance of fruitwood slowly rising. Wang Ba and Yao Wudi, familiar with the place, landed smoothly. Upon hearing the noise, the persons inside the immortal cave also hurriedly came out. It was Lou Yi and a few others. Seeing Wang Ba and Yao Wudi, they quickly greeted them with respectful salutes. Wang Ba asked with a smile, What is Ruyi tinkering with this time? Lou Yi explained with a laugh: Hehe, Ruyi previously found some ahem, some spirit beast meat of uncertain quality in the items from Qi Dynasty. After researching, he found that it suits grilling. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, didnt quite know what to say for a moment. For everyone else, uncertainties involved elixirs, spirit food, talismans, magic tools, all kinds of spirit materialsaonly for Tao Ruyi, the uncertainty lay in the ingredients. Later, I still have to talk to him. Cultivation is of paramount importance. Is Martial Uncle here? Haha, come and have a taste. Tao Ruyis voice came from inside the immortal cave. Then a slightly plump figure appeared with Zhou Luye, both carrying skewers of grilled meat. Seeing Yao Wudi was also present, his demeanor immediately became more respectful, and he hurriedly called out: The grandmaster is here too. Please, come have a taste. Yao Wudi nodded; he wasnt polite with the younger generation. He casually took a skewer, had a taste, and his eyes lit up as he nodded repeatedly: Not bad, not bad. Wang Ba, gently sniffing the spillover of smoky fragrance and spiritual energy from the meat skewer, also curiously took one. The moment the flavor hit his mouth, he found it crispy, fragrant, and tender. An indescribable indulgence of the five senses rushed to his brain. It made him feel a sudden clarity of mind, and the impediments he had encountered while using the Wind Method came to mind one by one, with hints of solutions subtly revealing themselves. Excellent! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim with admiration. Seeing the expressions of Yao Wudi and Wang Ba, the others could hardly contain themselves Theres more inside Tao Ruyi, seeing everyones enthusiasm, was immediately so happy that his eyes narrowed into slits. The genuine joy made Wang Ba, who witnessed this scene, feel a slight jolt in his heart. He had been ready to remind Tao Ruyi about a couple of things, but when the words reached his lips, he ultimately swallowed them back. In life, people follow their own paths. Cultivation was important to him, but for Tao Ruyi, perhaps creating food that everyone enjoyed was what truly gave him pleasure. If he asked Tao Ruyi to change his heart, then what meaning would cultivation hold for him? This notion churned in his mind for a while before quietly fading away. Meanwhile, Yao Wudi could not help but praise again and grabbed a few more skewers when suddenly he furrowed his brow. Hmm? He wiped a grease stain on his trouser leg and then took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Mana infused within. After a brief silence inside, a somewhat familiar voice came through: Wudi, the Sect has decided to form an alliance with the primitive Demonic Sect to defend against the Kingdom of Immortals. Prepare yourself. An Elder from the primitive Demonic Sect will be coming to Chen State to meet soon, then you will be in Song State Bang! The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone instantly turned to powder! Yao Wudis eyes looked like they could spit fire as he gritted his teeth: Xun! Fu! Jun! Wang Ba and the others around him could hardly believe their ears. The Sect has allied with the primitive Demonic Sect? Chapter 980 - 980 36 Sen State ?Chapter 980: Chapter 36 Sen State Chapter 980: Chapter 36 Sen State Staying in Chen State doesnt mean much to you anymore, its now a good opportunity to travel abroad to temper your Dao-heart and increase your foundations, Diwu Hall temporary imperial palace. A disgruntled Yao Wudi, despite the fury pressing against his heart, said to Wang Ba in a solemn tone. Wang Ba, however, wasnt swayed by the others words, and instead pleaded earnestly, Master, dont be angry. This might not necessarily be the acting sect masters own idea, after all, the elders of Taihe Palace act as a counterbalance Enough, dont try to persuade me. I know whats important, Yao Wudi said this, but still looked as if he was grinding his teeth in anger. Seeing Yao Wudi like this, Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit helpless. He simply plopped down next to Yao Wudi, his face also showing signs of annoyance. ... Yao Wudi, observing Wang Bas expression, showed a hint of confusion, What are you doing? Wang Ba helplessly spread his hands, Master is angry, but his disciple cant relieve your worries, so I might as well sit here and sulk too. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 What kind of talk is that, you He sighed, then said, Well, I might as well tell you. Yao Wudi hesitated, but eventually let out a long sigh and continued, Im not angry because Xun FuJun made things difficult for me before Wang Ba was startled and perked up his ears. He had thought that his master held a grudge over past grievances, which was why he harbored such a big issue with todays acting sect master. Now it seemed there might be other reasons. And Yao Wudi did not keep him in the dark, continuing, During the great war with the West Sea Country, that scoundrel was obviously nearby but watched as Junior Brother Guan was killed by Monk King Xin of Xi Tuo Continent just to provoke me into Immortal Ascension! In his eyes, a mix of pain, hatred, anger, and a hint of sorrow surfaced. Junior Brother Guan, perhaps you dont quite understand. Before his death, he was the Deputy Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, the Mountain Lord of Taiyang Mountain His status within the Sect was second only to those who ascended to immortality, yet that was discarded just like that! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was utterly shocked! So the death of Master Guan was due to this reason? He had never met the man before, and even spent some time in reflection during his cultivation at Shenti Peak. Yao Wudi became increasingly agitated and angry as he spoke, If even Junior Brother Guan ended up like this, what more for others with lower strength and realm? Such a person acts without any bottom line! He isnt considering the benefit of the Sect at all. Hes only focused on the Sect in his own Dao-heart! Worse yet, in his eyes, only ascending to immortality truly qualifies one as being part of the Sect; others are absolutely worthless! In his agitation, he couldnt help but curse out loud, Xun FuJun is a madman! A fucking madman! Everyone from the Emotion Lineage is mad! Yao Wudis words heavily weighed on Wang Bas heart as well. In order for his master, Yao Wudi, to ascend to immortality, Elder Xun seemed to care little about their past conflicts, even willing to sacrifice the life of a vice-hall master If one day, in order to further enhance his masters cultivation, would he end up sacrificed as well? Although such a scenario seemed unlikely, the underlying mentality behind such actions chilled Wang Ba to the bone. After cursing for a while, Yao Wudi began to rail against the alliance with the primitive Demonic Sect, The Kingdom of Immortals heh, is the Kingdom of Immortals really that formidable that they require the primitive Demonic Sect to join hands with our Sect? Yao Wudi laughed bitterly out of sheer anger, If the primitive Demonic Sect wanted to take down the Kingdom of Immortals, they could have done so with ease. Instead, they watched the Kingdom grow stronger. If you say they have no countermeasures, even a dog wouldnt believe it! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Cant we just watch the dogs fight among themselves? But Xun the bastard just had to intervene. If you say it wasnt his idea, Ill never believe itanot in a thousand years! Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this, Master, if what you say is true, then the acting sect master should still care about the Sect. He shouldnt do anything that would harm the Sect, right? His alliance with the primitive Demonic Sect, could it be because theres profit to be had? Profit to be had? Yao Wudi scoffed, Im afraid its the same old trickatrading the lives of fellow disciples for benefits! Wang Ba immediately fell silent. If the acting sect master was truly as his master described, then it was not entirely impossible. Thinking this, he couldnt help but shake his head resignedly, I dont understand why the Sect Master appointed Elder Xun as the acting sect master in the first place Hes gone senile! Yao Wudi bluntly cursed. Wang Ba could only respond with a wry smile. However, now that he knew the source of his masters discontent, he seemed to grasp a direction for comfort, If the acting sect master truly only cares about Immortal Ascension, he is unlikely to harm Master. You are hovering over Chen State currently, which is exactly what is needed to restrain the primitive Demonic Sect from making any moves against our Sect. Maybe the elders of Taihe Palace agreed because they know of your hatred for evil, thus they consented. Hmm Yao Wudi, hearing Wang Bas words, pondered for a moment before showing a sign of agreement, What youre saying does make some sense. Seeing his master take his advice, Wang Ba quickly seized the moment, Then, let this disciple stay and guard Chen State with you, and together as master and disciple, we can face any challenges No way! But Yao Wudi, as if struck by a sudden thought, firmly shook his head, You cant stay here any longer! Wang Ba was taken aback and hastened to say, Its okay, Master. I have the protection of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, and I have the White Tiger Yet Yao Wudi firmly shook his head, No. Absolutely not, theres no room for discussion! I initially thought it would be safe to have you by my side, but now it seems like Chen State might soon be no place of peace While things havent escalated, youd better head back to the Sect no, it would be best to take this chance to travel around! Chapter 981 - 981 36 Sen State_2 ?Chapter 981: Chapter 36 Sen State_2 Chapter 981: Chapter 36 Sen State_2 Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. But he immediately understood the wariness in his masters heart. Staying by his side, he feared the reoccurrence of that incident from West Sea Country. Although he had now stepped into the Immortal Ascension stage, no one knew what the acting sect master was thinking. And he wasnt entirely at ease with the idea of returning to the sect either. Thinking of this, Wang Ba wanted to offer more reassurances, but Yao Wudi was adamant: Now that the Primitive Demonic Sect and our sect have allied, its unlikely that people from the Demon Sect will attack you again. Set out in a couple of days and go to Sen State, An State, or to the southato Fanyu, Hailing, or Heichi, any of these places will do! Traveling will broaden your horizons, and thats good for you. With no other choice, Wang Ba could only nod. ... Yes, Master. a| Ghost Market, Stage II palace. Brother Wen, I hear you were looking for me? Source: , updated on ????. Wang Ba poured a pot of tea with graceful movements for Wen Yong, who was flattered by the gesture and gently tapped on the table in response. His eyes held a touch of complexity as he looked toward Wang Ba. The two had worked together in the past, and more than thirty years later, their statuses had undergone a complete reversal. He knew that, given their past friendship, this was probably his only chance to ask for help. After a slight hesitation, he said respectfully: Yes, Senior, Wen Yong does not wish to die an old man in bed. I am willing to take the risk, hoping to one day stand by your side. Brother Wen, you are being too formal. Whats this Senior talk? You and I are companions in adversitya| But since youve made up your mind, thats an easy matter. Wang Ba sipped the warm tea gently. He then casually took out a storage bag that he had prepared earlier, pushed it across to Wen Yong, and spoke in a soft voice: Once youve decided on a time, just mention it to Shang Li. He will arrange a place for you to make your breakthrough. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Wen Yong trembled with emotion, cradling the storage bag in his trembling hands. He then looked up at Wang Ba, lifted the storage bag above his head, and said with a shaky voice: Wen Yong, thanks for the great kindness of the Senior! Wang Ba quickly set down the teacup, What are you doing? Are you being too formal now, friend, or have you decided you no longer recognize this friend? His tone was teasing, in the manner of old friends. Wen Yong was momentarily lost for words. Having fled from Yan State and Song State, with his family fortune exhausted and his wives and children gone, he had lost the spirit for cultivation. Yet the appearance of Wang Ba had given him one last ray of hope. He knew that with his current state, the likelihood of achieving the Golden Core was very slim. Yet Wang had not hesitated one bit. He truly did not know how to respond to such deep comradeship. All he could do was nod earnestly: Wen Yong will not let you down, friend! Then Ill be waiting to come over next time to enjoy tea with you, Wang Ba said with a smile. Wen Yong said no more but gave a solemn bow, drank the tea, and then departed. Watching Wen Yongs retreating figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh softly. He knew the chances for a breakthrough were next to none. Yet, he still wanted to help, betting on that possibility. Not for any other reason. But so when he looked back, he would still have familiar friends by his side. Lifes journey is long, and if one must walk it alone, how lonely would that be? Soon, Li Yingfu quietly came to his side and raised his hand: Right Enforcer, everyone is ready. Wang Ba nodded, finished his tea in one gulp, and then stood up. Lets go. Its my first time visiting Sen State, and I hear its quite lively there now. Lets join in the fun! a| The sky was clear and cloudless. Beyond the rolling mountains that marked the border between Chen State and Sen State lay an endless sea of dark, lush greenery. It seemed as if the entire world consisted only of the azure sky and the deep green land, akin to a thick blanket of vegetation. A chariot hurriedly flew through the sky. But the horses pulling the chariot were not horses at all; instead, a Triangular Rhino clad in bumpy armor. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The charioteer seemed to be constantly in flux, as if made of flowing water. Soon a voice emerged from inside the chariot: Lou Yi, where are we now? How far from Wanzhou School? The coachman quickly pulled on the reins, and the Triangular Rhino halted in mid-air. Then the coachman took out a map, looked at the indistinguishable forest below, and hesitated slightly: We should be in Mengbei County of Sen State From Wanzhou School, let me see it should still be about seven or eight thousand li. Should be? The voice inside the chariot seemed somewhat dissatisfied. The carriage curtain was swiftly lifted. A middle-aged cultivator looked out with a slight frown. Enforcer Li. The charioteer, Lou Yi, quickly stood up. Li Yingfu hummed in response, then looked past Lou Yi into the distance. Nothing looked out of the ordinary. But when his Spiritual Sense swept over, he found that beneath the forest seemed to be infused with a special power, continuous and unbroken, which resisted his probing. Li Yingfus brow furrowed once again. Meanwhile, another warm voice came from the carriage: Enforcer Li, it is said that ninety percent of Sen State is embraced by trees, so its normal not to spot our exact location at first glance. As long as were on the right path, there is no worry. Let Lou Yi continue. Li Yingfu nodded, then turned to Lou Yi and said in a stern voice: The boundaries of Sen State are rather peculiar; my Spiritual Sense cant even penetrate these forests below. Ive heard that Sen State is full of all sorts, so we need to be cautious. Chapter 982 - 982 36 Sen State_3 ?Chapter 982: Chapter 36 Sen State_3 Chapter 982: Chapter 36 Sen State_3 Lou Yi promptly nodded in agreement. Li Yingfu looked around uneasily and then pinched his fingers together. Streaks of light fell upon the horse carriage, quickly cloaking it from sight. Only then did he enter the carriage. Lou Yi dropped the carriage curtain, his expression turning more solemn. He spurred on the Triangular Rhino once again. Under Lou Yis urging, the carriage swiftly flew towards the distance. ... Meanwhile, beneath the endless expanse of forest. A figure stood within the dark canopy. Through the leaves, a pair of dull, lightless eyes quietly observed the distant sky. Though apparently blind, he seemed to perceive the world outside. Behind this figure, on the densely packed branches, seven people stood. The seven were dressed in varying styles. Five of them exuded the aura of Foundation Establishment, ranging from mid-stage to late-stage. Source: , updated on ????. The other two, positioned at the front of the seven, were at the early and middle stages of Golden Core, respectively. The leading middle-stage Golden Core cultivator, covered in burn scars, said impatiently, Blind Ba, have you spotted any activity? Any lone travelers? The one with dull gray eyes, Blind Ba, didnt turn around as he spoke in a dry, hoarse voice: No. Damn it! The fish are getting scarcer by the day! Hearing Blind Bas reply, the burn-scarred cultivator cursed in annoyance. The early-stage Golden Core cultivator beside him, who resembled a wealthy noble, gently waved his fan and shook his head, saying, Boss Dai, we chose to come here for this very reasona| The south is busy now, and if we were still there with our measly two taels of bone, wed probably have been eaten by now. Ive never seen so many Golden Cores in one nation, let alone a fair number of Nascent Souls. True, but alas, times are getting tougher. We fled from Wei State to Qiao State, then from Qiao State to Yan State, and now were in Sen Statea| Second Brother Pan, when the hell will the Kingdom of Immortals face divine retribution, damn it all! The burn-scarred cultivator cursed again, unable to help himself. Hearing his curses, the others also showed expressions of shared concerns. The noble-like Golden Core cultivator Second Brother Pan looked somewhat downcast, but soon offered words of comfort: Its good we didnt stay in the south. Ive heard the number of missing cultivators there is increasinga| Missinga| Hah, theyre all after that lucky Rogue Cultivator, but end up being easily slaughtered along the way, right? The burn-scarred cultivators expression was rigid, revealing no emotion, but his eyes betrayed deep envy: Dao Secreta| We cant use it, but if we sell it to the big sectsa| This Rogue Cultivator, I wonder what his background is, snatching a cooked duck from the hands of the big sects. I heard the guy has a freakishly big heada| Dont know if its true. Second Brother Pan frowned slightly: How many big sects or powers can you really trust? Neither the Primitive Demonic Sect nor the Kingdom of Immortals is reliable; we can likely only sell to the sects of Jin. As for that Rogue Cultivatora| Boss Dai, Im going to speak frankly. We are merely minor Rob Cultivators; its not worth taking such risks. If we really get involved, we might not even leave ashes behind! We shouldnt meddle with this. Please dont be rash. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The burn-scarred face scowled: Fine then, were out of luck and can only drool outside the pota| Blind Ba, damn it, have you seen anything yet? Blind Ba didnt speak. The others werent surprised by his silence. After some time, Blind Bas low, hoarse voice finally broke the silence: Theres a carriage! A carriage?! Boss Dai and Second Brother Pan both were startled, exchanging glances. Boss Dai exclaimed, unable to contain himself, Who would be so reckless in Sen State these days? Second Brother Pan, however, started to fan himself thoughtfully, pondering, So openly bold, its either a reckless fool unaware of the situation, or a powerful figure who doesnt care at alla| Blind Ba, can you see whats inside? Blind Ba fell silent for a moment before replying: Cant seea| The carriage is shielded by a prohibition. But the one driving outside is an early-stage Golden Core cultivator, moving very fast. It wont be long before they fly past here. Should we act? Early-stage Golden Core? Boss Dai and Second Brother Pan both tensed up. Second Brother Pan couldnt help but say, If even an early-stage Golden Core is merely driving the carriagea| the person inside must be at least at the late stage of Golden Core! He then looked at Boss Dai: We cant mess with this one, Boss Dai. Boss Dai hesitated, conflicted: We cant touch this, we cant touch thata| What if theres a young and weak junior inside the carriage? And what if theres a late-stage Golden Core? Second Brother Pan countered. Boss Dai fell silent again. After a brief hesitation, he finally said, resigned, Forget it, damn it, another days work for nothing! Still somewhat resentful, he moved forward to part the leaves and looked through the lush canopy toward the distant sky. Indeed, at the edge of the sky, he saw a small dot swiftly approaching in their direction. Although he couldnt make out the specifics of the tiny dot, he didnt doubt Blind Bas word. The other may be blind, but he truly could see far. Suddenly, that small dot rapidly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye, it was about to fly over their heads. Chapter 983 - 983 36 Sen State_4 ?Chapter 983: 36 Sen State_4 Chapter 983: 36 Sen State_4 Scarface also saw the person on the carriage out of the corner of his eye. Just as Blind Ba had said, it was an Early Stage of Golden Core Cultivator. However, seeing that the carriage wasnt particularly lavish, not resembling the vehicle of a formidable figure, the heart hed managed to suppress immediately became restless again. He slightly turned his body and looked toward the wealthy young master beside him, Second brother Pan This must be at most a middle-stage or late-stage Golden Core, it couldnt possibly be a Nascent Soul, right? Even if we cant beat them, if we jump down, they wont be able to catch us. The others expression turned awkward as he shook his head. Scarface couldnt help but spit to the side. ... Coward! Watch me take them for a ride! When it comes time to divide the Spirit Stones, dont blame me for not giving you a chance! He quickly reached for the Storage Treasure at his waist, ready to take out the items he had prepared immediately. But then, he suddenly heard a deafening and intense explosion! Huh?! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Scarface Cultivator looked up in surprise. He only felt a huge wave of Qi press down from above. However, when it hit the tree canopy above, the Qi wave seemed like it crashed into a thick blanket, numerous tree trunks trembled slightly, and the wave was instantly dissipated by the surrounding forest And Scarface Cultivator, taking advantage of the gaps between the swaying leaves, saw a scene that surprised him. Five Golden Core Cultivators of varying middle and late stages quickly surrounded the carriage! Powerful Spells and Talismans struck the carriage, causing a tremendous noise. Yet the Early Stage of Golden Core Cultivator driving the carriage was the first to duck inside it. Scarface Cultivator, having been a Rob Cultivator for many years, recognized the assailants immediately. Its Huang Shuping and his gang! Theyve actually come to Mengbei County! Second brother Pan cautiously moved closer from behind and, seeing the commotion in the sky, exclaimed in a low voice. Scarface felt a serious chill and couldnt help feeling a twinge of fear. If he had rushed forward just now, he would likely have been double-crossed by Huang Shupings group soon after. Missing Cultivators list would probably have had one more name : his. The person inside the carriage afraid none of them will make it out alive. Scarface shook his head. All Rob Cultivators, some only rob wealth and dont harm lives. Others, in their eyes, people are also a type of property. If Boss Dai made a move, as long as the other party didnt resist too strongly, he would generally not harm their lives. But Huang Shuping and his gang were notorious for being ruthless. Lets go, lets go, while Huang Shuping and his gang are not paying attention to us, itll be too late to leave if we wait any longer, urged second brother Pan. Scarface regretfully swept the scene with a glance and then prepared to leave. However, it was this glance that made him freeze. Nascent Soul?! From within the carriage, suddenly, a middle-age Cultivators figure flew out, his eyes coldly sweeping over the five people. And when Huang Shupings group saw this middle-age Cultivators figure, they too were filled with astonishment and began to frantically flee in all directions! Hmph! Just a cold snort was heard. Then, the middle-aged Cultivator simply lifted his hand. Five streams of Mana reached out and instantly grabbed all five Rob Cultivators back! Scarface and Second brother Pan, witnessing this, nearly popped their eyes out! They all held their breath instantly and slowly slipped under the tree canopy. But Scarface Cultivator, at the very top of the tree canopy, didnt dare to make a sound. A bunch of rural fools dare to rob a Cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect! Ridiculous! The middle-aged Cultivator mocked. But at that moment, a voice came from inside the carriage: Enforcer Li, first collect all their possessions. Even a mosquitos leg is still meat; we cant waste it. The middle-aged Cultivator paused for a moment, then respectfully said, Yes. With that, he shook his Mana, and, under the desperate gaze of the few Rob Cultivators, a series of Storage Treasures flew off their bodies and into the carriage. Right Enforcer, what shall we do with these people? These people Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voice inside the carriage seemed to be pondering. However, just at that moment. The middle-aged Cultivators expression suddenly tensed as he swept his gaze toward the distance. In the distance, a figure sped toward them at an astonishing velocity. The person inside the carriage seemed to sense something. The carriage curtain was then promptly lifted, revealing a face. The visage was young, not particularly striking, but it had an amiable quality. At this moment, however, his expression was slightly stern as he looked toward the swiftly approaching figure from behind. The figure, in turn, looked toward the person in the carriage. Their eyes met, a fleeting glimpse of astonishment. Then the figure hurriedly left. Right Enforcera| The middle-aged Cultivator, having captured five, looked intently at the person inside the carriage with a serious expression. Hmm. The person inside the carriage nodded slightly, a hint of confusion in his heart. This person is quite formidable, seems not to be inferior to several of our seniors, even a bit stronger. I should not have met this person before why do I feel somewhat familiar with him? However, this persons head is indeed astonishingly large. Chapter 984 - 984 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint ?Chapter 984: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint Chapter 984: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint Wang Ba confirmed that among those he knew or had seen, none possessed the distinct features of the cultivator he had just encountered. A massive head, a bizarre countenance. The only one remotely similar in appearance was a puppet cultivator from the Dao Sheng Continent he had met during his time in the West Sea Country. However, this person gave off a feeling starkly different from that Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou. Could it be that hes not from the Sect, perhaps from the Longevity Sect? Such a thought briefly flashed through Wang Bas mind. Li Yingfu, standing beside him with a grave expression, also looked towards Wang Ba: Right Enforcer this persons background may be far from ordinary. Wang Ba nodded and said: He must have been attracted by the Dao Secret that appeared in Sen State before ... It has nothing to do with us, lets head to the Wanzhou School first. Yes, but what about these people Li Yingfu looked toward the five people he had forcefully bound with mana. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba glanced at the resentment clinging to the people, then said softly, It just so happens that Im missing a few leaders in my chicken farm Leaders? Li Yingfu was puzzled. The chicken farm needed people to feed and clean, didnt it? But he understood what Wang Ba meant and quickly picked up the five people. Instantly, a suction force arose within the carriage. The five people vanished in a flash. Lets go. Wang Bas gaze casually swept over the canopy below as if unintentionally, then he let down the carriage curtain. Li Yingfu also glanced below and huffed lightly before getting back into the carriage. Shortly after, Lou Yi, who had entered the carriage earlier, came out again and resumed driving the Triangular Rhino away. Below. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Beneath the canopy. The scarred-faced cultivator was now soaking wet! His stiff face couldnt help but reveal a deep sense of fear. It was the Wanxiang Sect! I almost blundered into disaster! Thank goodness Huang Shuping and the others went first I used to think the people from the Wanxiang Sect were easy to talk to, but they were snatched away just like that! Moreover! Those from the Wanxiang Sect definitely saw me! Second brother Pan, the wealthy young master, was also dripping with cold sweat. He felt like his mana was not responding properly. Without daring to look up, he asked in a low voice: Blind Ba, have they have they all left? Gone, theyve gone. His voice, already hoarse and dry, was even scratchier now. Blind Ba peered through the gaps in the leaves, fixated on the distance with a hint of reverence on his face. Hearing Blind Bas words, second brother Pan clenched his teeth and looked at the scarred-faced cultivator: Boss Dai, this place northwards isnt safe anymore! We cant stay in Sen State! We need to find a new place! The scarred-faced cultivator showed no expression on his face, but a glint of interest appeared in his eyes, which quickly turned to concern as he slid down the tree canopy and stood on a branch, saying gravely: If we dont stay in Sen State, where can we go? Heading west, Li State is said to be more sinister with severe blood disasters! Northwards, Xiang State and Fu State are close to Yan, which is even less peaceful! If not, we will go to the southern countries by the sea. Second brother Pan was resolute: Although the spiritual energy there isnt as rich as in Sen State, few cultivators go there Our cultivation might not make much progress, but at least we can save our lives. The south The scarred-faced cultivator pondered a bit and then became more enthusiastic: Lets go south then! We are Golden Cores after all. Once there, who knows, we might establish a sect and be ancestors! What do you all think? He looked towards the others. Several Foundation Establishment Competitors naturally didnt dare to object. Second brother Pan also raised both hands in approval. The scarred-faced cultivator then turned to Blind Ba. But he saw Blind Bas dull, lightless eyes fixed on something nearby. What puzzled the scarred-faced cultivator was that Blind Ba was looking not toward the sky, but behind everyone. Blind Ba, what the hell are you looking at! The scarred-faced cultivator couldnt help but curse. But he immediately sensed an ominous atmosphere all around. The scarred-faced cultivators heart skipped a beat, and he rapidly turned around. He saw shadows gradually emerging from the depths of the forest. Instinctively, he sent his Spiritual Sense in their direction. What shocked him was that he couldnt discern anything about these shadowy figures. Without hesitation, he flew into the air instantly! Not only him, the equally vigilant second brother Pan even flew up ahead of him. But in the next moment. The scarred-faced cultivators eyes suddenly constricted! No good! In the open space above the treetops, a figure completely shrouded in black had unexpectedly appeared. As he attempted to escape, the figure gently raised a hand. The next instant. The scarred-faced cultivator felt darkness enveloping everything before his eyes. The world went dark. The forest remained as it was. Silent and motionless. The brief encounter, like a wave in the ocean, quickly vanished without trace. Only a few low and urgent sounds remained: Take them all. Yes, my Lord. The Wanzhou School is considered top-tier among the three Sects, two stockades, and one school of Sen State. Nearly half of its cultivators practice the Dao of Curse, an exceptionally rare discipline throughout the Fenglin Continent. Decades ago, there used to be a Sect in Wei State that primarily practiced Curse, rumored to have intricate connections with the Wanzhou School However, when the Kingdom of Immortals conquered Wei State years ago, that Sects legacy was severed. Inside the carriage. Enforcer Li shared what he knew one by one. Enforcer Li, does our Sect not have the Dao of Curse? Chapter 985 - 985 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_2 ?Chapter 985: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_2 Chapter 985: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_2 Zhou Luye was curious. Dao of Curse does exist, but its all fragmented curses collected by the predecessors of the Sect, not systematic. Many are just common goods circulating on the market. However, the curses of Wanzhou School are different; they form a system and are relatively complete. Each generation can cultivate one or two Nascent Soul Cultivators, which is very difficult for a small country. Li Yingfu explained. Hearing that Wanzhou School could cultivate Nascent Soul Cultivators in every generation, Wang Ba was also somewhat surprised. In a small country, whether its resources, environment, cultivation methods, and so on, they are all far inferior to those of a large country. ... They are also controlled and squeezed by the large countries in various aspects. As a result, the gap between the cultivators they could cultivate was extremely exaggerated. Its not an exaggeration to say that all the Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators in a small countrys Sects combined may only be as powerful as a mid-level legacy of Wanxiang Sect. On the flip side, a small country Sect that can steadily maintain Nascent Soul cultivation in each generation also shows that this Sects legacy must have its special features. Thinking of this, Wang Ba became even more anticipative: Enforcer Li, how much longer until we reach Wanzhou School? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Upon hearing this, Li Yingfus Spiritual Sense spread out, and soon a smile appeared on his face. Ive already seen the boundary tablet of Wanzhou School; it shouldnt be too far ahead. Wang Ba curiously lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. He saw that the dense forest, which seemed endless before, had started to thin out here. He could vaguely see the black soil under the trees. Before long, as the carriage moved leisurely forward, he soon saw a huge azure-black stone tablet standing at the edge of the horizon, piercing the sky like an incense stick. On the tablet were a few upright characters: Wanzhou School. As they approached Wanzhou School, the number of cultivators coming and going gradually increased. Wang Ba also saw several cultivators figures hurriedly flying by. However, they all quite tacitly maintained a distance from one another and did not easily probe with their Spiritual Sense. Wanzhou School, being skilled in curse techniques, often makes talismans and magic tools with curse arts to sell. Nowadays with quite a number of cultivators accumulated in Sen State, the business of Wanzhou School is getting better, said Li Yingfu with a sense of emotion. Wang Ba nodded, not unfamiliar with this. He still remembered the first major battle he experienced in his life, which was the confrontation between East Saint Sect and Tianmen Cult. Then, Elder Qin from the Rectification Room of East Saint Sect used Wanzhou Schools Phantom Life Curse to curse a defector Golden Core cultivator to death. The other party was completely unaware beforehand. This shows the uniqueness of Wanzhou Schools curse techniques. No wonder people come to purchase from them. However, while thinking about this, he could not help but feel a bit puzzled: Where did those people from East Saint Sect go afterward? Tianmen Cult has been destroyed, but theyve never come back. And, how is Ye Lingyu now? In his mind, the image of a naive and lively girl in purple clothes surfaced again. Towards this girl, he had no other intentions. Its just that every time he thought of her, he would recall the few encounters they had. He remembered those extremely difficult timesa| He shook his head imperceptibly. Elder Qin had tried his best to spirit possess Ye Lingyu, and now, so many years later, he likely succeeded. Even if he now had the ability to stop it, it would no longer help. With these thoughts, he was about to lower the curtain. But at that moment, Wang Ba suddenly froze, his expression one of disbelief. He looked incredulously toward a spot not far away. What a coincidence? There, three figures were sitting cross-legged on a flying boat, also headed towards Wanzhou School. Their speed was slightly faster than the Triangular Rhino. Feeling Wang Bas gaze, the middle one of the three figures, a gray-robed cultivator with white at his temples and a slightly haggard face, immediately looked up alertly. Seeing it was an unfamiliar young face, he appeared a bit astonished but the wariness on his face did not fade. Noticing the middle-aged cultivators reaction, a cultivator at his side quickly whispered: Sect Master, what is it? The middle-aged cultivator watched the slowly trailing carriage and the early-stage Golden Core cultivator driving it, silent for a short while before shaking his head: Nothing Later, dont speak. I will go and negotiate with the people of Wanzhou School. Hearing the middle-aged cultivators words, a sallow-faced cultivator couldnt help but say: Sect Master, whats there to negotiate? Every year we give so many Spirit Stones as tribute to Wanzhou School! How can we have the resources to support new disciples? The merits from my Merit Room cant even be exchanged for Spirit Stones! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And now they want to increase the tribute! If you ask me, we should never have come to this wretched Sen State Junior Brother Gao! Dont speak nonsense! An older cultivator couldnt help but reprimand in a low voice. But the middle-aged cultivator gently stopped him, with a look of melancholy: Junior Brother Hui, let Junior Brother Gao speak; it is I, Ji Lan, who has let you all down, ruining our ancestors foundation, and causing everyone to leave their homes and suffer in this Sen State. The words of the middle-aged cultivator made the sallow-faced cultivator show a look of shame: Sect Master, Im not articulate; you should know I didnt mean that Tianmen Cult has been destroyed, so we could just go back rather than hanging by a thread here in Sen State. If we hadnt spent so many Spirit Stones to open a new Sect here in Sen State, maybe we would have enough to support you reaching the Nascent Soul stage by now Chapter 986 - 986 37 Old Friends of East Saint_3 ?Chapter 986: Chapter 37 Old Friends of East Saint_3 Chapter 986: Chapter 37 Old Friends of East Saint_3 The elder immediately frowned and interrupted: Junior Brother Gao, we have discussed this matter many times already. Though Tianmen Cult is gone, Fanmings primordial spirit has also escaped, and the local spiritual lineage has long been divided by the other four sects. Even if we return, wed only find bare land. The Sect Masters decision was not wrong. But is it any better in Sen State? The cultivator surnamed Gao couldnt help saying: Establishing a sect here is like a slow death, just waiting for Wanzhou School to devour us alive, isnt it? If we go back, at least we have some connections with the other four sects. If we dont, well eventually be consumed completely by them! Hearing the words of the cultivator surnamed Gao, the middle-aged cultivator fell into a brief silence, only letting out a sigh, and said with a tired expression: I understand what Junior Brother Gao means For now, lets just get through the issue at hand. But The cultivator surnamed Gao was about to argue, when the elder suddenly grabbed him. The middle-aged cultivator noticed this but had no intention of saying more, closing his eyes wearily. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? ... The cultivator surnamed Gao looked at the elder with dissatisfaction: Senior Brother Hui, why are you holding me back? Why must we keep paying tribute to Sen State? Lets just leave The elder glanced at the middle-aged cultivator and sighed: Stop talking. Youre only looking at whats in front of you, but the Sect Master has to consider much more. Do you really think youre the only smart one? Enough! Listen to the Sect Master later and dont speak out of turn. Upon hearing the elders words, the cultivator surnamed Gao opened his mouth to speak but ultimately closed it again, his frustration mounting. However, the middle-aged cultivator who had closed his eyes soon had to open them again. Weve arrived. He scanned the area. There before them stood a colossal banyan tree stretching up to the sky, spanning dozens of miles, with a canopy lush with verdant leaves. Hidden within the canopy were immortal caves and palace buildings But around this giant banyan tree, there was also a transparent barrier enveloping the entire tree. The flying boat halted as it reached this point. A thin figure adorned with numerous straw dolls flew out of the transparent barrier, scanned the three people on the flying boat, then diverted his gaze, and asked in an emotionless voice: Who goes there? The middle-aged cultivator on the flying boat couldnt help but scowl. The cultivator surnamed Gao was about to burst forth in anger but was held back by the elder, who said with a stern face: Have you forgotten what the Sect Master instructed? The cultivator surnamed Gao clenched his fists in frustration, turning his head to the side. They had visited this place several times before. A mortal might forget, but as cultivators, how could the other party forget them? It was clear they were taking advantage of their vulnerability, hence their brazenness. The middle-aged cultivator, on the other hand, took a deep breath, and then forced a strained smile: You Zhong, haha, my name is Ji Lan. We wish to seek an audience with Elder Fan of your esteemed sect. Please inform him on our behalf. To see Elder Fan? The thin figure drew out the words, Lately, there has been much to do, and Elder Fan has little free time Seeing him tilt his head to look at him, the chest of the middle-aged cultivator rose and fell slightly. But still, he managed to suppress the anger in his heart and maintained a forced smile, clumsily retrieving a storage bag from his waist and handing it to the other person: Well You Zhong, take a look After a brief scan with his spiritual sense, the thin figure smirked crookedly, tucked the storage bag into his breast, and said impatiently: Alright, wait here. Ill go inform them. Thank you, You Zhong! The middle-aged cultivator hastily replied. The thin figure swiftly flew back inside the transparent barrier. The cultivator surnamed Gao could no longer hold back, exclaiming angrily: Sect Master, why should we tolerate such humiliation! We might as well give up the sect! Its better to be a rogue cultivator than be manipulated by such vile scoundrels! Hearing the words of the cultivator surnamed Gao, a flicker of agreement crossed the middle-aged cultivators eyes, but he ultimately shook his head slightly. Too much of our Ancestral Masters foundation has been lost in our hands. If we lose the sect as well The middle-aged cultivator suddenly stopped speaking, his gaze shifting. He saw the carriage that had just swept past now flying towards them. It headed straight for the transparent barrier. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the young face he had seen in the carriage earlier and instinctively called out to stop him: Dont! That is Wanzhou Schools Sect Protection Array! It seemed that the carriage heard the middle-aged cultivators warning, and it finally came to a slow halt just before hitting the transparent barrier. A corner of the carriage curtain was lifted. The middle-aged cultivator saw the young face again. His eyebrows raised slightly: Martial Uncle Ji? The middle-aged cultivator was taken aback, then gave a courteous gesture, with a look of apology: Im not sure which fellow cultivator this is. Please enlighten me, as I am rather obtuse The young cultivator in the carriage smiled: sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My name is Wang Ba. Does Martial Uncle Ji recognize me? A glint of perplexity flashed in Ji Lans eyes. The older man behind him frowned slightly. It seemed as if he had heard this name somewhere before. Seeing the look of bewilderment in Ji Lans eyes, the young cultivator couldnt help but laugh at himself: Indeed, its normal for Martial Uncle Ji not to know me Are you going to Wanzhou School? Despite his confusion, Ji Lan still nodded apologetically: Yes, might you also be on your way to Wanzhou School, Wang? The young cultivator nodded: Indeed, it is my first visit. Your first time? Ji Lan quickly warned: Then you had better wait a moment longer, Wang. Once You Zhong who guards the formation arrives, ask him to announce your arrival Chapter 987 - 987 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_4 ?Chapter 987: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_4 Chapter 987: Chapter 37 Old Acquaintance of East Saint_4 While they were talking, they saw a figure flying toward them at a leisurely pace within the Formation. Its You, my friend, who has come! Wang, later we can ask him to pass on the message. A smile appeared on Ji Lans face. However, he saw the other person looking at him with a complex expression. Ji Lan was taken aback and felt even more puzzled in his heart. He always felt that this person seemed to know him somewhat. But he was certain that he had never met the other person before. ... Nevertheless, his mind was not on these matters; seeing You Zhong approaching, he quickly flew over and said: You, my friend, where is Elder Fan now? Lets go find him right away. Hey, hey, hey, no entry allowed! Who said you could enter now? Whats the rush? Source: , updated on ????.? Elder Fan is currently supervising the disciples cultivation; just wait a little longer! You Zhong frowned and stopped Ji Lan and the two others, who were about to fly in. Upon hearing this, Ji Lan was stunned and on his tired face could no longer be contained, a touch of anger showed: You, my friend! Do you really think I, Ji Lan, am so easily bullied! Seeing the surging and dense mana on Ji Lans body, You Zhong immediately took a fearful step back, then, as if thinking of something, his expression turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: Martial Uncle Ji, what is this? Are you planning to make a scene at the entrance of the Wanzhou School? Behind him, sensing the tense atmosphere, within the Formation, there seemed to be a malicious aura surreptitiously targeting Ji Lan! Feeling this aura, Ji Lan, who was overtaken by anger, was like having a bucket of cold water poured over his head and immediately came to his senses. The methods of the Wanzhou School were incredibly devious and could be enacted from a distance without direct confrontation. As a Golden pill completed cultivator, he was not afraid, but for the disciples and various Elders in the Sect Thinking of these, a sense of bitterness rose in Ji Lans heart. In the end, he still lowered his head slightly: You, my friend, jests I, I was just a bit impatient just now and lost my composure; please dont be angry. Hmph! You Zhong let out a cold hmph and didnt care for Ji Lan; his gaze passed over the three of them and turned to the carriage not far away, then with a slightly furrowed brow, he extended his hand politely and said: May I ask who is esteemed and what brings you to Wanzhou School? The young cultivator glanced at him but did not speak, instead directly pulling down the carriage curtain. You Zhong couldnt help but be stunned, then immediately his face darkened. In Sen State, Wanzhou School dominated alone, and with their Curse Dao methods being so peculiar, truly no one dared to show displeasure at the gate of Wanzhou School. Seeing this scene, Ji Lan and the other two were also somewhat astonished. Yet they also felt immensely gratified. You Zhongs face turned completely dark as he spoke in a cold voice: Since the esteemed guest does not wish to reveal their purpose, then please leave! And at that moment. Directly from the carriage was tossed out an object. Ji Lan fixed his gaze and saw that it was actually a token with characters seemingly engraved on it, but he did not see clearly. However, at the sight of this token, You Zhong was first taken aback, then his expression changed dramatically! The anger that darkened his face initially froze for a moment before he quickly squeezed out a smile. But the smile, still mixed with the previous gloominess, appeared distorted and bizarre. This lowly one was unaware of the Upper Sects arrival! For offending the Upper Sect, please forgive us! Please, this way, Upper Sect! Right this way! As he spoke, You Zhong while loudly apologizing, took the initiative to open the Formation. The coachman on the carriage, however, seemed very composed, as if not at all surprised, and drove the carriage towards the great banyan tree. And at this moment. The curtain of the carriage was lifted again. The young cultivator looked toward Ji Lan, who had still not regained his composure: Ye Lingyu or should I say, Elder Qin Heng, why didnt he come? As soon as these words came out. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Lan, as well as the two behind him, were shaken to their cores and looked incredulously at the young cultivator inside the carriage. How do you know Ji Lan couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. The young cultivator simply smiled and advised casually, Martial Uncle Ji Lan, once youre done with your business, dont leave. Wait for me. With that said, he gently let down the carriage curtain. The carriage quickly flew towards the great banyan tree. Soon, under the shocked gazes of Ji Lan and the other two, numerous figures flew out of the great banyan tree, among them even the aura of two Nascent Soul cultivatorsa| Who exactly is he? The cultivator surnamed Gao watched the carriage recede, his eyes full of amazement and suspicion, unable to resist asking. Ji Lan was equally filled with doubts at the moment, Among those in the Sect who know about Elder Qins affairs even if its someone from within, it would just be a few of us, Wang Ba what is the origin of this person? He couldnt help but look in the direction of the great banyan tree again. Being able to make You Zhong so arrogant at first and respectful afterwards, and even stir the Wanzhou School into full action, with Nascent Soul cultivators disturbed, yet this person knew about Elder Qin The identity of this individual was truly unimaginable. But the cultivator surnamed Gao looked towards Ji Lan and asked, Sect Master, what do we do now? Ji Lan, biting his lip slightly, said, We will wait here! What? The cultivator surnamed Gao was startled. Ji Lan spoke in a deep voice, This persons identity is certainly extraordinary, and the Wanzhou School is so serious about him. If we can establish a relationship with him, it might be more useful than directly seeking out the Wanzhou School. Thisa| The cultivator surnamed Gao thought for a moment, and finding the reasoning sound, he did not speak further. Of the three, only the elder surnamed Hui was frowning and deep in thought. Strange Why do I feel like Ive heard this name before There shouldnt be many who would choose this namea| Who mentioned it to me? a| Never would I have expected the heavenly master himself to grace us with his presence! The Wanzhou School is truly honored and radiant with glory! At this moment. Inside the naturally formed palace at the very top of the great banyan tree. Wang Ba sat at the head. The master of the Wanzhou School was seated slightly lower than Wang Ba. It wasnt that Wang Ba was being presumptuous. But as the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall of the Wanxiang Sect, his every action here represented the face of the Sect and could not afford to be overly modest. Faced with the flattery from the master of the Wanzhou School, Wang Ba was gradually getting used to it. With a light smile, he said, Master Wang is too modest My visit is not for official Sect business, but rather a simple request to borrow your Schools Curse Dao lineage. Borrow the Curse Dao lineage? The Wanzhou Schools master was momentarily stunned, showing an involuntary look of difficulty on his face. Indeed, the cultivation methods and lineages of a Sect are undoubtedly of crucial importance. Normally, casually seeking the lineage of another Sect is a great taboo. Wang Bas outright request to see the Wanzhou Schools Curse Dao lineage was indeed somewhat excessive. Hence, even though the Wanzhou Schools master held a great reverence for the Wanxiang Sect, he could not help but hesitate at this moment. Seeing his reaction, Wang Ba had anticipated this and calmly said, If Master Wang has any requests, feel free to state them. Upon hearing these words, the Wanzhou Schools master hesitated slightly and then, clenching his teeth, said, I wont hide it from Master Wang, the Curse Dao lineage of the Wanzhou School has been cultivated for many years, how could it easily be used as a condition for an exchange? Wang Ba: Oh? After a long while. The Wanzhou Schools master was smiling from ear to ear as he led Wang Ba to the site of the Wanzhou Schools lineage. In a grand gesture, Master, take whichever you like! Dont worry, we have backups! Chapter 988 - 988 38 Living Soul ?Chapter 988: Chapter 38: Living Soul Chapter 988: Chapter 38: Living Soul The so-called curse arts involve using a special ritual to request the aid of supreme beings from the mysteries beyond. The ritual varies, and accordingly, the being that responds will naturally differ, often categorized as Empowerment, Summoning, and so on. Different heritages produce different curse arts. They are classified by tiers based on power, effect, and difficulty. In our Wanzhou School, the highest collection includes twelve Class IV curse arts, one hundred and sixty-five Class III, one thousand five hundred and sixty-two Class II, and forty-seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-eight Class I Wang Ba sat in the heritage secret chamber of the Wanzhou School, listening to Master Wang of the Wanzhou School rattling on about the tradition of curse arts. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his hands, he held a tome listing all the curse arts housed within the Wanzhou School, along with their corresponding effects. As he listened, he scanned the tome with his Spiritual Sense. However, upon hearing this, he suddenly thought of something and interrupted, I wonder if Master Wang has any non-grade curse arts here? Non-grade? The previously animated Wang Haitong paused, his eyes then showing surprise as he exclaimed, I had no idea Master Wang was also knowledgeable about curse arts, to even know of non-grade ones. This knowledge isnt common. Seeing the perfectly timed look of astonishment on the others face, Wang Ba felt somewhat speechless inside. He had to admit that Master Wang truly had a knack for flattery. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? ... It even made him a bit more comfortable. However, this didnt stop him from continuing to inquire, So, does your sect possess such curse arts? Wang Haitong quickly nodded, explaining, These non-grade Spells are not actually without a class; rather, they can be cast by cultivators of any cultivation base, and their power tends to increase as the casters cultivation base rises. Therefore, theyre termed non-grade. Currently, there are several of such curse arts within our Wanzhou School. Wang Ba became interested and curiously asked, Where are these non-grade spells located? Wang Haitong didnt hesitate. He quickly rose and began searching through a chamber filled with various jade slips. Shortly, he returned carrying several jade slips, placing them on the table before Wang Ba and arranging them neatly. Each jade slip was inscribed with a corresponding name. Wang Bas gaze swept over them, and the names of these non-grade spells caught his eye one by one. Summon, Heart Calming This Summon can call forth the will of the land and manipulate the changes in the mountains, waters, and geographical position, Wang Haitong quickly explained, seeing Wang Bas gaze rest on it. Wang Ba nodded slightly, his gaze moving slightly. Wang Haitong continued as if casually, This Heart Calming spell is meant to provide additional calm when facing external evil infiltrations Upon hearing this, something clicked in Wang Bas mind, and he spoke up, Could this spell also mitigate the effects of a Heart Demon? Wang Haitongs expression faltered, and then he shook his head slightly with a genuine look of admiration, Master Wang truly comes from an Upper Sect, so knowledgeable and discerning that you immediately recognized the subtle uses of this spell I shall not hide it from you; indeed, it does have the effect of alleviating the Heart Demons impact. Once mastered, it could reduce it by more than twenty percent. There have been Nascent Souls in every generation of our Wanzhou School, and the contributions of this spell cannot be overstated. More than twenty percent? Wang Ba nodded impassively, but inwardly he was astounded. Spells that could alleviate the impact of the Heart Demon were indeed valuable treasures! His expression revealed nothing as he said, Thats somewhat interesting. Would Master Wang be willing to permanently leave this spell with my Sect? It could also serve to enrich the sutra collection of my Sect. However, I wont take it for nothing. I could provide an additional portion of the Nascent Soul cultivation resources that Master Wang previously requested. Of course, if Master Wang is reluctant, thats also fine. Im merely acting on a whim. The conditions he had negotiated previously with Wang Haitong were simply for borrowing, allowing him to cultivate on his own but not to share them externally. Permanently?! Hearing Wang Bas words, Wang Haitongs heart raced with excitement. If it were exchanging the entire heritage of the Wanzhou School, he, of course, wouldnt agree. But this Heart Calming was just one of the many curse arts, and although its effects were significant, the Phenomena Sect supposedly had countless heritages, many of which were stronger than this curse art. To trade a spell that wasnt unique for a substantial, incredibly rare collection of Nascent Soul cultivation resources Master Wang is truly magnanimous! I have been cultivating for eight hundred years and have never seen anyone as generous and bold as you are, Master Wang! Wang Haitong said, giving a thumbs-up and wearing an expression of admiration. Not at all, Master Wang is the truly generous one, replied Wang Ba with a chuckle. The two men smiled at each other, each feeling they had made quite a profit. Wang Ba then took out a collection of Nascent Soul cultivation resources that the Qi Dynasty had left for their descendants from the Scroll Dungeon. These resources might have seemed incredibly rare and unattainable for the money even to a small-country cultivator. However, in Wang Bas view, they were of slightly lower quality. Many couldnt even meet the standards for storage in the Myriad Cave. If converted into merit points, they were probably worth only about twenty to thirty thousand points. Contributing this curse art to the Sect, though, the value of such class-defying spells would be hard to estimate. However, Wang Haitong didnt immediately take the Storage Treasure. Instead, he said seriously, Master Wang, I should mention in advance that casting this Heart Calming is not going to be easy. Not easy? Wang Ba was taken aback, then he smiled wryly, If this non-grade curse can be cast even by Qi Refining stage cultivators, how hard can it be? Wang Haitong shook his head, Generally speaking, thats true. But some spells are the exact opposite Why dont you try it first. Chapter 989 - 989 38 Living Soul _2 ?Chapter 989: Chapter 38: Living Soul _2 Chapter 989: Chapter 38: Living Soul _2 Wang Ba, upon hearing the words, although puzzled, still took the Jade Slip of the Heart Calming incantation immediately. His Spiritual Sense swept over, and in just an instants effort, he had memorized the Heart Calming incantation in his mind. However, just as he was about to execute the incantation according to the method recorded in the Heart Calming spell, he suddenly found that the originally crystal-clear incantation now seemed twisted in his mind, leaving him utterly clueless on how to proceed. Thisa| Wang Ba raised his head in some surprise, looking towards Wang Haitong. Wang Haitong did not dare to conceal anything, hastily responding, This is the difficulty I mentioned, we refer to it as Curse Confusion or Knowledge Obstacle. The more one knows in the Dao of Cultivation, the more one is trapped by past learning and knowledge, and the more difficult it becomes to comprehend this Curse Art. To master it, one must, for decades or even hundreds of years, recite this incantation persistently, day after day, before one can slowly grasp it. Theres actually such a peculiar Curse Art. Wang Ba wore an expression of amazement. He then skeptically scanned with his Spiritual Sense once more. ... But the result was no different. Ha-ha, Master Wang, the Curse Dao is vast and profound. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Its perfectly normal to encounter this kind of situation, especially for someone as erudite as Master Wang Learning this Heart Calming incantation is even hardera| Wang Haitong said with a smile. Despite his utmost respect in Wang Bas presence, seeing an Upper Sect cultivator thwarted gave him a sense of relief. What of Upper Sect cultivators? To learn the Wanzhou Schools Curse Art, one still had to start from scratch. However, Wang Haitongs face soon betrayed a look of shock: Th-thisa| He saw Wang Ba suddenly put down the Jade Slip, then close his eyes and raise his hands, his fingers forming a contorted yet harmonious seal. Under Wang Haitongs astonished gaze, his hands slowly and steadily changed seals. A calm and clear halo of light also slowly illuminated his glabella. The halo was faint, seemingly gentle and tranquil. Yet it was also all too familiar! Heart Calming incantation?! He, he mastered it?! Wang Haitong watched Wang Ba in disbelief. Compared to other Curse Arts, the Heart Calming incantation was not complex, nor did it require any kind of sacrifice. One only needed to form the corresponding hand seals to complete it. But despite seeming simple, even a Qi Refining Practitioner would need to practice for a while before they could barely execute it. The effects produced were often unsatisfactory, and it required a long period of diligent practice and recitation to truly master. Whats more troublesome about this Curse Art is that if one does not persist in reciting it and their understanding of Cultivation deepens, they may forget the already mastered Heart Calming incantation once again. Therefore, it needs to be recited frequently. However, Wang Haitong could not comprehend why this Upper Sect Master Wang could so effortlessly master the Heart Calming incantation, and his proficiency seemed rather high too. It shouldnt be! Perplexed, Wang Haitong could only look at Wang Ba with a complicated gaze. Could this be the ability of a disciple from a great Sect? The disciples of my Wanzhou School have validated it countless times, yet none matches the casual attempt of a great Sects disciple? At this moment, Wang Ba also slowly opened his eyes, releasing his hands. In his gaze, there still lingered a tranquility as if a deep well. He then nodded slightly: Not bad. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not bada| Is it just not bad? Hearing Wang Bas evaluation, Wang Haitongs face showed a hint of helpless and bitter laughter. Any trace of pride that was in his heart had now vanished. The offer I made still stands. Wang Ba returned from the state of the Heart Calming incantation and smiled at Wang Haitong. Wang Haitong, recovering from his astonishment, nodded with emotion and gave a salute: I thank you, Master Wang. His face showed less of the polite flattery and more sincerity and respect. Wang Ba casually put the Jade Slip away, then continued to look at the others. Demon Heart Curse, Thieving Curse, Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, Rigid Bodya| Wait, Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse? Wang Ba paused for a moment, then nonchalantly looked at the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, showing curiosity: What is thisa| Wang Haitong revealed a knowing smile common among male cultivators: Heh, this spell can twist Yin and Yang energy together, induce the yearning for procreation between the two, and it also has a not insignificant chance of allowing cultivators to conceive offspringa| Wang Ba smiled and nodded, picking up the Jade Slip, scanning it with his Spiritual Sense, then setting it down again before curiously turning to the side: And this Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Cursea| Wang Haitong glanced at it and explained nonchalantly: Oh, that curse is quite mediocreaits a protective art that summons an unobservable entity to shelter the Soul, but it only protects the Soul. The catch is that the cost is too great; it takes a hundred lives of beings a realm higher than oneself to invoke that mysterious presencea| its simply too extravagant. Wang Ba was taken aback. A hundred lives of beings a realm higher than oneself? Wasnt it supposed to be of the same realm as oneself? A flicker of surprise and doubt crossed Wang Bas mind. After pondering for a moment, he still puzzledly said, I once heard from a friend in Wei State that, it is said there is a Curse Art similar to this Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, but it requires a hundred beings of the same realm as oneselfa| Hm? Wang Haitong was momentarily taken aback, then his face showed a look of astonishment: Chapter 990 - 990 38 Life Soul _3 ?Chapter 990: Chapter 38: Life Soul _3 Chapter 990: Chapter 38: Life Soul _3 Wei State? A hundred creatures of the same realm as oneself? Could they really have succeeded in improving it? Wang Bas heart stirred: They? Wang Haitong hesitated, then said: Family disgraces are not meant for outsiders, but Master Wang is an exception Hundreds of years ago, our Wanzhou School had a split. Some of our predecessors felt that the path of curses did not distinguish between good and evil. To them, using Cultivators and mortal beings to verify curses was justified. Such thoughts were naturally incompatible with our Schools principles and also against the core values of the Jin dynasty. So they chose to go far away to the Chu dynasty, and only afterwards did we learn that they had taken root in the Wei State Wang Haitong shook his head slightly: If what Master Wang said is true, it must have been their doing. The Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse was one of the arts they focused on researching Source: , updated on ?0?0.? ... They lowered the threshold for casting the curse. It seems they have made some progress, but this curse still remains a mere trifle. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement. For a normal Cultivator, sacrificing a hundred creatures of the same realm just to get protection for their Soul wasnt worth it compared to buying a Talisman, Magic Tool, or spirit item to protect the soul. At least those could be obtained through effort. Thinking this, he curiously picked up the Jade Slip of the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse and scanned it with his Spiritual Sense. But after just one glance, he was shocked. The beings drawn by the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse can actually withstand higher stages? So a lowered threshold leads to diminished effects. And now, if I use the Wanzhou Schools original Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse, sacrificing a hundred Fourth-Order creatures, I could evoke the protection of a Fourth-Order Soul Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately made a decision. Learn! He must learn! Even if the Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts he currently had could be counted on one hand, he had to learn this curse by any means necessary. His Spiritual Sense quickly recorded all the content within the Jade Slip. He discovered that the original version of the Hundred Lives Defiling Soul Curse was indeed much more complex than the one he had received before. But that was irrelevant. He then proceeded to learn about other curses from Wang Haitong. Then I wont disturb Master Wang any further. Elder Fan of our Sect is guarding outside, if Master Wang needs anything, just give the word. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Seeing that Wang Ba had no intention to speak, Wang Haitong quickly took the hint and left the heritage secret chamber. An old man with a broad nose and wide mouth stood outside the door and, upon catching a glimpse of Wang Ba through the opening and closing door slits, promptly bowed and smiled obsequiously: Master Wang. Wang Ba nodded casually, and with a light flick of his sleeve, he closed the door of the secret chamber. Throughout the process, the old man maintained a smiling face, the epitome of subservience and respect. Why hasnt he come out yet? The Cultivator named Gao showed impatience. Ji Lan also felt some anxiety, but his face remained expressionless as he calmly said: Junior Brother Gao, be patient. Since he told us not to leave after our task was done, he will surely come to find us. But we havent done anything yet! Junior Brother Gao complained. Hearing this, Ji Lan couldnt help but take a deep breath. He wanted to lash out, but thinking of how much the other had contributed over the years, he wasnt sure what to say. All he could do was exhale a long breath and gently reason: Junior Brother Gao, as Ive said before, if we can connect with this person and considering how much the Wanzhou School values him, we might resolve our troubles. You understand this key point, dont you? Upon hearing this, Junior Brother Gaos face showed difficulty: Sect Master, I understand, but I remember now! I remember where Ive heard his name before! The old man suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Hmm? Ji Lan and Junior Brother Gao, seeing the old mans excitement, looked bewilderedly at each other. Then Ji Lan asked in confusion, Junior Brother Hui, what name? What are you talking about? Yes, Brother, whose name is it? Junior Brother Gao was also puzzled. Wang Ba! Wang Ba! The old man continued to shout excitedly. Ji Lan immediately looked around cautiously, then whispered sternly: Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Junior Brother Hui, quieter! Yes, yes, yes! I was muddled! The old man also belatedly realized his mistake and hurriedly lowered his voice. But Junior Brother Gao was still confused: Junior Brother Hui, is there something wrong with this name? Ji Lan also looked expectantly at the old man. The old man had calmed down a little and shook his head: Theres nothing wrong with the name itself, but the problem is that Ive heard this name before! Heard it? Where have you heard it? Both men were puzzled. The old man looked at Ji Lan: Sect Master, do you remember Dong Qiyu? Dong Qiyu? Ji Lan was taken aback. The name whipped his dusty memory, making the dust scatter and causing him pain. Junior Brother Gao frowned and turned to the old man, Brother, why suddenly bring him up? Dont you know that the Sect Master Ji Lan raised his hand gently, stopping Junior Brother Gao from continuing, and looked at the old man: He was going to be my disciple, how could I forget him, but what does he have to do with Wang Ba? The old man shook his head: Its a big relation! When Dong Qiyu helped us collect Spirit Chickens, he mentioned more than once that an outer disciple of our Sect was captured by the Tianmen Cult and raised many Spirit Chickens It was from this person that he obtained a large number of Spirit Chickens, which allowed us to extract volumes of Spirit Chicken bloodlines and cultivate Class III Spirit Chickens. Chapter 991 - 991 38 Living Soul_4 ?Chapter 991: Chapter 38: Living Soul_4 Chapter 991: Chapter 38: Living Soul_4 Ji Lans body shook violently in an instant, You, you mean to say Yes, this outer disciple, his name is also Wang, Ba! The elderly man stared at Ji Lan, enunciating each word deliberately. How, how is this possible? How is this possible?! Ji Lan couldnt help but murmur to himself. The Cultivator surnamed Gao was equally shocked, but then he showed a skeptical expression and said, Martial Brother, arent you stretching it a bit too far? Just because of a name, to associate him with our Sect. The elder replied calmly, Based on the name alone, of course, we cannot confirm, but he also knows about Elder Qin and Ye Lingyu. Tell me, if he is not a person from within our Sect, how could he possibly know about that? The Gao surnamed Cultivator, upon being questioned, was also taken aback. But immediately, he frowned and said, Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. How long has it been? This outer disciple, we dont remember him, and his cultivation base must not have been outstanding at the beginning. In just a few decades, hes achieved the Golden Core? And even the Wanzhou School is so polite to him Martial Brother, I still find it unlikely, Sect Master, what do you think? At this moment, Ji Lan was deeply shaken, but hearing the words of the Gao surnamed Cultivator, he still tried to calm his own emotions. He said gravely, Junior Brother Hui, without conclusive evidence, do not make wild guesses, and certainly, do not make irresponsible remarks! The Cultivator surnamed Huis face tightened slightly, and he nodded, Yes, dont worry Sect Master, I understand the propriety. And Ji Lan quickly sorted through his thoughts, instructing, Regardless if he is that Wang Ba or not, right now he is the person with the influence. Since he has let us stay, we shall follow along, and nothing else should be said. If he really is that Wang Ba, it was we who abandoned him then, and it is we who are in debt to him However, the Gao surnamed Cultivator couldnt help but interject, Sect Master, Martial Brother, if he truly is a disciple of our Sect and left us here intentionally, perhaps he is planning to help us through this crisis! Perhaps. Ji Lan sighed and looked towards the distant banyan tree. a| When Master Wang has the time, remember to visit the Wanzhou School more often. Our Wanzhou School is like your other courtyard, Master Wang, you are welcome anytime! A warm and enthusiastic smile once again filled Wang Haitongs face. His smile also carried a hint of reluctance. It looked as though the two shared a profound rapport. Wang Ba, however, just smiled faintly and nodded, For what I asked Master Wang to do earlier, thank you for taking the trouble. Rest assured, Master Wang, it was but a trifle matter of some rent money. With a single word from you, naturally, there would be no problems! Wang Haitong said cheerfully. Wang Ba nodded slightly, then stepped into the carriage. Lou Yi said politely, Master Wang, please wait. After speaking, he lightly flicked the reins. The carriage quickly flew off in the direction from which it came. Watching the carriage depart, Wang Haitong and a group of Elders stood still, watching it disappear into the distance. In Wang Haitongs eyes, there was genuine reluctance. Where else could one find such a generously spending big shot in the future? He truly wished that Master Wang would choose to reside in the Wanzhou School permanently. Meanwhile. The carriage had just flown out of the Wanzhou Schools protective Formation when it stealthily halted. Three figures were standing outside the Formation waiting, and seeing the carriage, they hurriedly flew over. The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Wang Ba looked at the three people in front of him and smiled, Sorry to have kept the three of you waiting. Not at all, we too have just finished our tasks, Ji Lan hurriedly said. But at this moment, his heart inexplicably harbored an awkward sensation. Not knowing the other partys identity before was one thing, but now that he knew the person before him might be a disciple from the East Saint Sect of the past, he, as the Sect Master, felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. The Gao surnamed Cultivator and Elder Hui both felt similarly. Utterly complicated. Wang Ba, of course, was unaware of the turmoil in their hearts, and without any intentions to beat around the bush, he got straight to the point, I want to know, has Qin Heng completely possessed Ye Lingyu? Ah? All three were extremely astonished. They had thought of all sorts of reasons why Wang Ba might have kept them here, but they had not expected him to ask this question. Yet upon hearing this, the trios expressions became tangled and complicated. After a slight hesitation, Ji Lan still asked Wang Ba a question in return, May I ask, Master Wang, what is your relationship with our Sects Ye Lingyu? Impudent! Before Wang Ba could speak, a sharp rebuke suddenly came from inside the carriage! Immediately, an astonishing aura burst forth from the carriage! Ji Lans pupils constricted in an instant! Nascent Soul!? With a thought, he instinctively vanished from the spot, and in the next moment, he appeared a short distance from the carriage, holding onto Gao surnamed Cultivator and Elder Hui, as wary and fearful as if facing a deluge or a wild beast. From within the carriage, Wang Ba canted his head slightly, Enforcer Li, its all right. A respectful voice immediately came from within the carriage, Yes. At this moment in Ji Lans heart, the world had turned upside down! Nascent Soul! This Wang Ba, only at the early stage of Golden Core, could actually command an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul! What on earth was his identity? Could Junior Brother Huis speculation be possible? Initially, he had some hope for Junior Brother Huis guess, but having seen this scene, his heart began to waver. At this time, Wang Ba turned his head back again, his expression calm as he looked at Ji Lan, Martial Uncle, you havent answered my question yet. Even though the other partys aura didnt seem particularly strong, Chapter 992 - 992 38 Living Soul_5 ?Chapter 992: Chapter 38: Living Soul_5 Chapter 992: Chapter 38: Living Soul_5 But at this moment, Ji Lan felt an inexplicable sense of deep oppression, to the point where he dared not even move a muscle. Was it the Nascent Soul intimidating him? After a slight hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, The Spirit Possession succeeded but not quite. Hmm? Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. Succeeded, yet not quite? What do you mean? As Ji Lan looked at the other party, countless thoughts surged in his heart, but suddenly, a very crazy idea emerged. ... He gritted his teeth and said, If Master Wang wishes to know the situation, why not take a trip to the East Saint Sect to see for yourself? Upon uttering these words, Source: , updated on ????. the Cultivators with the surnames Gao and Hui behind him were both shaken. Why is the Sect Master saying something different from before? Take a trip to the East Saint Sect? Wang Bas eyes narrowed: Is Martial Uncle Ji so certain I will go? Having spoken, Ji Lan could only steel himself to stick to his path, saying in a heavy tone, I dare not be certain, but I feel that the situation with Elder Qin Heng and Ye Lingyu is truly too complicated to explain in words, and can only trouble your esteemed self to go there to see and know. Seeing the other party lost in thought, Ji Lans heart tightened. This idea was truly crazy, but if successful, it might also bring great benefits to the Sect! The key was whether the other party would come. While Ji Lan watched anxiously, Wang Ba contemplated for a moment before nodding, Lead the way! Success! Ji Lan felt a surge of joy, and immediately a sense of relief washed over him. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out his Flying Boat and flew onto it. He quickly flew toward the southeast direction. The coach curtain dropped, and the carriage immediately followed. About the time it takes one and a half incense sticks to burn later, the Flying Boat and the carriage successively stopped above a giant cedar tree that had slightly denser Spiritual Energy than the surrounding area. While the cedar tree was nowhere near as large as the great banyan tree where the Wanzhou School was located, it was akin to a small city. The carriage curtains were gently drawn back, and Wang Ba stepped out. Spiritual Sense swept across the surroundings. He saw that the Cultivators here mostly had low Cultivation Bases, with only Qi Refining stages. There were only a few at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Compared to the once-great East Saint Sect of the Chen State, it had declined far too much. Wang Ba scanned briefly, his heart undisturbed, his face even more devoid of any emotion. Seeing Wang Bas expression, Ji Lan felt somewhat disappointed. Does he not recognize anyone here? As an outer disciple, seeing the Sects decline, cant he muster a single bit of sympathy or pity? But if he is really such a cold-hearted person, why would he care about Ye Lingyu? Or could it be, as Junior Brother Hui guessed wrong? Is this just someone with the same name? A coincidence? For a moment, Ji Lan felt utterly confused. But Wang Ba looked straight at him: I have come, where is she? Ji Lans heart stiffened, and he hurriedly stepped aside and gestured with his hand, Master Wang, this way, please. He then took the lead and flew toward an entrance of the immortal cave in the treetop. Wang Ba followed him in flight, with Li Yingfu quickly catching up. Ji Lan arrived at the entrance to the immortal cave and quickly formed a hand seal. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled. Does this look like they have been locked up? Soon enough, the prohibition outside the immortal cave was unlocked. Ji Lan gestured invitingly. Master Wang, she is in here. He then walked in ahead of the others. Li Yingfu, his Spiritual Sense on guard, scanned the surroundings and stepped in. Wang Ba followed him in. However, when Wang Ba saw the figure inside the immortal cave, he froze instantly. There was only one transparent crystal coffin in the cave. Inside the coffin, a pale girl with purplish clothes lay quietly, as still as the dead. It was eerily silent. Faintly, Wang Ba felt as if he had returned to that morning, and once again saw that purple-robed girl, with a dust-covered face, looking bedraggled as she walked out of his stinking chicken feces-scented room. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could almost hear her naive, self-reproaching voice, Uncle, Im sorry, I didnt mean to Elder Qin Hengs Soul consumed dozens of years only for Ye Lingyus Soul to dissipate, and Elder Qin Heng himself died from soul exhaustion due to failing to complete the possession in time By his side, Ji Lan spoke in a solemn voice. Wang Ba fell silent for a moment. Then he closed his eyes and said softly, Enforcer Li let her body rest. Li Yingfu nodded, then stepped forward, ready to collect the crystal coffin. But as he was about to put it into his Storage Treasure, he suddenly paused, his expression tensing. Then he looked up at Wang Ba abruptly, Right Enforcer, this body seems to have a new soul! Chapter 993 - 993 39 Accepting Disciples ?Chapter 993: Chapter 39: Accepting Disciples Chapter 993: Chapter 39: Accepting Disciples New soul? Wang Ba was startled and immediately looked toward Ji Lan. But what he saw was Ji Lan with eyes full of astonishment and suspicion. With a thought, he quickly walked over. Through the crystal coffin, he could clearly see that the girl was still lying quietly, as if asleep. But he could also feel clearly that her breath had vanished, and although her bodys vital energy was still present, it was hollow and empty, giving a sense of withering. Wang Ba couldnt help but look toward Li Yingfu: Enforcer Li, are you sure? Li Yingfu didnt explain and said solemnly: Right Enforcer, would it be convenient to open this coffin? Wang Ba once again glanced at Ji Lan, then said with a serious expression: Open! Li Yingfu didnt hesitate for a moment and gently tapped the crystal coffin. The lid of the crystal coffin instantly flew off. ... Source: , updated on ????. Wang Ba couldnt help but take two steps forward, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over the girl in the coffin, but he did not detect the new soul Li Yingfu was speaking of. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he didnt doubt Li Yingfus judgment. As a Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator, the others keenness was certainly not something he could compare with. Ji Lans Spiritual Sense also scanned at the same time, her eyes filled with even more confusion. Li Yingfu remained calm, his hand forming an incantation gesture. Muttering words under his breath. He then suddenly took out a tea basin from his Storage Treasure and gently tapped it. From inside the tea basin, a stream of water instantly flew out, heading straight into the mouth of the girl in purple. After a few moments of silence. At the Spiritual Government between the girls eyebrows, a ripple of light suddenly appeared. Within the light, one could indeed see an indistinct and shapeless, immature phantom. Seeing this scene, Ji Lans whole body shook! Wang Bas face also showed surprise. He dared not speak, only to see Li Yingfu lifting a finger and the light of the water ripple gradually faded, and the phantom, as if affected by something, suddenly plunged into the girls eyebrows. Wang Ba couldnt help but look toward Li Yingfu: Enforcer Li, what is this situation? Li Yingfus eyes revealed contemplation, then he half speculated and half affirmed: Based on Martial Uncle Jis words, this girl is young, yet her soul could withstand a Golden Core Craftsmans soul, even exhausting it, which shows her soul is extraordinary and extremely tenacious And a persons soul is like a kindle of fire; sometimes the soul may be worn out, but if the bodys life force is still there and is preserved properly, even a mere wisp of ember can potentially reignite So, shes not actually dead? Wang Ba glanced at the girl who was still lying quietly and questioned. Li Yingfu shook his head: To be precise, the original her has dissipated along with the obliteration of her soul, and this new soul, although still the owner of this body, strictly speaking, is no longer the original her. Wang Ba felt a slight heaviness in his heart. He sighed softly. Perceiving the change in Wang Bas emotions, Ji Lan beside him couldnt help but feel a sinking in his heart, his thoughts rapidly changing. He gritted his teeth and immediately made a fist-and-palm salute: Master Wang, Elder Qins Spirit Possession of Ye Lingyu, I am aware of this matter, but did not intervene due to the dire situation of the Sect at the time. I do not say this to shirk responsibility Now that Elder Qin has passed, if Master Wang wishes to avenge Ye Lingyu, Elder Qin was after all an Elder of our Sect, and though deceased, I am willing to take the responsibility on his behalf But please, considering that you were once a disciple of our Sect, spare the other members of the East Saint Sect from your wrath! Hearing Ji Lans words, Li Yingfu couldnt help but look at Wang Ba and Ji Lan in astonishment. He had sensed earlier that the Right Enforcer seemed to have a deep connection with this East Saint Sect, but hadnt thought much of it. Now hearing Ji Lans words, he suddenly understood. Wang Ba was also taken aback upon hearing this. He glanced at Ji Lan somewhat surprisedly. With a thought, he guessed Ji Lans intention. Then, in the surprised look of Ji Lan, he calmly shook his head: You are mistaken; I am not a disciple of the East Saint Sect. Ji Lan was shocked. Not a disciple? Could Junior Brother Hui be wrong!? But that shouldnt be the same name, and seemingly familiar with Ye Lingyu Wang Ba remained expressionless: Of course, you are not entirely wrong; indeed, I have some connection to your East Saint Sect. To be precise, I once worked as a handyman in your Sects Beasts Room. Yes, a chicken-farming handyman. Handyman?! Ji Lan couldnt believe his eyes and stared wide-eyed. Li Yingfu, although expressionless, was also deeply shaken inside! Not even a disciple?! The Right Enforcers starting point was that low? From a small country Sect handyman to the Right Enforcer of the Wanxiang Sects Diwu Hall He couldnt help but be moved: How difficult must his journey have been! At that moment, he felt profound respect for Wang Ba. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before, he merely admired Wang Ba for his talent and the way he conducted himself, and was grateful for Wang Bas previous action to save them in a moment of crisis. But now, thinking about it, a mere handyman with no background, from a small country, had survived the upheaval of the Sect and risen against all odds. In just a few decades, he had made Nascent Soul Cultivators bow their heads You are a concealed Spiritual Root! Ji Lan said with some astonishment. Chapter 994 - 994 39 Taking Disciples_2 ?Chapter 994: Chapter 39: Taking Disciples_2 Chapter 994: Chapter 39: Taking Disciples_2 Wang Ba did not answer the other partys questions, his expression remained calm: So, I have no real involvement with the East Saint Sect, if it were not for Ye Lingyu being one of the few friends I had there, we would only have had that one meeting. As for revenge He shook his head indifferently: Since Qin Heng is already dead, the feud between him and Ye Lingyu has come to an end. As for the rest, Im not interested in getting involved. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ji Lan was suddenly in a haze. It turned out that all he had previously thought about, the other party simply did not care about. In vain he had fancied some connection with the other person Now, thinking about it, the fact that the other person did not immediately attack him was already a mercy. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just at this moment. A faint, low moan suddenly came from the ice coffin. ... The gazes of the three people instantly fell on the young girl inside the ice coffin. They saw the purple-clad girls eyelashes quiver slightly, and then slowly open her eyes. Source: , updated on ????.? A pair of incredibly pure eyes looked straight ahead, then turned curiously towards Wang Ba, Ji Lan, and the third person. Those clear eyes were full of naivety, ignorance, and confusion, as if they belonged to a newborn Gazing vacantly, as if completely unaware of anyone around. It was as if she were pondering something. Or perhaps she was just simply dazed. Seeing the girls bewildered appearance, Wang Ba quickly asked in a low voice: Enforcer Li, what is her current situation now? Li Yingfu frowned slightly and, after a quick moment of thought, said: It seems my action just now has awakened this new soul Wang Ba said softly: I know, Im asking whether she still remembers me now and what her current state is. Without hesitation, Li Yingfu answered: She can now be considered a different person, so naturally, she wont remember you. However, since she is ultimately tied to the original soul, she may still react if she encounters something very familiar or deeply embedded in her memory. Familiar? Wang Ba frowned slightly. He then seemed to think of something and looked towards Ji Lan. Ji Lan started, hesitated slightly, and then approached the purple-clad girl cautiously, whispering: Do you still remember me? The purple-clad girl tilted her head in confusion, looking at Ji Lan. As she watched, her eyes suddenly widened, and she frowned: Gugu no dislike dont like! I dont like you! Her voice was crisp and pleasant, despite the initial awkwardness and vagueness of her speech and pronunciation. However, in mere moments, she could already speak complete sentences. Upon hearing this, Ji Lan showed an embarrassed face and quickly backed away a few steps. Wang Bas eyes, however, lit up. The fact that the new soul born from Ye Lingyus body said dislike to Ji Lan was clearly influenced by the former Ye Lingyu. He then stepped forward as well. Being careful not to startle her, he simply waved his hand gently, greeting her: Do you recognize me? The purple-clad girl blinked in confusion when she saw Wang Ba. Then she gently shook her head. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling slightly disappointed. But he then said: My name is Wang Ba. Do you know who you are? Wang Eight? The purple-clad girl softly repeated this name, and for some reason, she suddenly giggled and laughed. Seeing the girl laugh inexplicably, Ji Lan and Li Yingfu exchanged glances with bewildered expressions. Only Wang Ba felt a jolt in his heart. As if in a haze, it seemed like a scene from years past was recurring. Wang Bas eyes softened, and he corrected gently: Ba, not Eight, its Ba Ba? Wang Ba, Wang Ba The purple-clad girl repeated the name blankly. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. But this feeling was indescribable, no matter what. It was as if shrouded in a thick fog Her pure eyes couldnt help but show a trace of pain. Seeing the girls pained expression, Li Yingfu quickly reminded in a low voice: Right Enforcer, the new soul is still frail, best not to be too mentally taxing. Wang Ba nodded and, after careful consideration, looked at the purple-clad girl and said softly: Would you like to take me as your master and leave this place with me? The purple-clad girl hesitated, then nodded her head. She then asked curiously: Take you as master what does that mean? Wang Ba opened his mouth, unsure of how to explain to this girl who was like a blank slate. Hesitating, he said softly: It means if someone bullies you, there will be someone to help you. The purple-clad girl was momentarily stunned. Then she further inquired, Then, if youre Wang Ba, what is my name? This time, Wang Ba did not hesitate, and after a brief moment of reflection, he said: Past ties are severed, and now you are reborn. You were once Ye Lingyu, but now you are my disciple; lets call you Wang Dali. The purple-clad girl: ? What does this name have to do with what youre saying? The purple-clad girl didnt quite understand but felt something was off. Li Yingfu also couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with a strange expression on his face. For such a beautiful young lady, are you serious with this name? Even Ji Lan, who was always prudent, found the name to be stuck in his throat. Feeling the questioning gazes from all three, Wang Ba cleared his throat and said: This name is, of course, impossible Wang Chunmei thats definitely not suitable either, I think so as well, so how about Wang Zixuan too elegant, also not quite right The three of them just listened as one outrageous name after another came out of Wang Bas mouth. Chapter 995 - 995 39 Apprenticeship_3 ?Chapter 995: Chapter 39 Apprenticeship_3 Chapter 995: Chapter 39 Apprenticeship_3 Li Yingfu felt a sense of balance in his heart, thinking, Thats more like it! No genius is good at everything after all. But he really couldnt bear it any longer and spoke up: Right Enforcer, as the saying goes there is a beauty, graceful and gentle as Qingyang WanChow about naming her Wang Qingyang or Wang Wanqing Wang Ba, hearing this, shook his head repeatedly and said with a frown: No, no, thats too ordinary Li Yingfus mouth twitched slightly. However, the girl in purple suddenly spoke up: Just call her Wang Qingyang. Wang Ba was stunned and seemed a bit reluctant: That name sounds like its for a boy But when he saw the girl in purple looking somewhat stubbornly at him, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a softening in his heart and, with a sense of resignation, said: Alright then, Wang Qingyang it shall be. The girl in purple, no, Wang Qingyang, upon hearing this, immediately showed a pure and sweet smile on her fair face. Seeing this smile, Wang Ba felt a sense of relief and then said amiably: Well then, lets go! Source: , updated on ?0??. Mhm! Wang Qingyang nodded obediently and lightly leapt down from the crystal coffin. The powerful life force of a Golden Core Craftsman was enough to counteract the various issues from lying down for too long. Just as Wang Ba and others were about to leave, paying no heed to his presence, Ji Lan swiftly appeared, blocking Wang Bas path. Under the wary eyes of Li Yingfu and the surprised gaze of Wang Ba, he suddenly bowed deeply to Wang Ba. ... Master Wang has shown great generosity and let bygones be bygones, Ji Lan is extremely grateful. However, I have another unreasonable request. The East Saint Sect is struggling to survive in Sen State and is finding it extremely difficult to proceed. I implore Master Wang to save our Sect from peril. I, Ji Lan, am willing to pledge my allegiance to you and be at your beck and call! You? Wang Ba frowned and looked at Ji Lan, his tone carrying a hint of indifference. You are merely at the peak of Golden Core, what use could you be to me? Ji Lan was taken aback, then clenched his teeth and said: Although Ji Lan is only at the Complete Golden Pill, I am just a step away from Nascent Soul. If one day I step into Nascent Soul, I will surely be of use to Master Wang! Nascent Soul? Wang Ba couldnt help but emit a soft laugh, his words laced with sarcasm: Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you could achieve Nascent Soul on your own, then why would you need to pledge yourself to me? Ji Lan, upon hearing this, couldnt help but come to a halt. Immediately after, he felt somewhat disheartened, because what Wang Ba said was true. Although he seemed to be only a step away from Nascent Soul, it was this very step that had troubled him for decades He was well aware that, given the foundation of his Sect and himself, even if he kept those resources, he probably would never have the chance to step into Nascent Soul, so in the end, he chose to invest these resources into the development of the Sect. However, the difficulty of rebuilding the Sect in a foreign land far exceeded his expectations, so much so that despite his best efforts, he could only watch as the Sect gradually declined. And Wanzhou School, which had leased this place to them, also demanded substantial rent. Now they were increasingly unable to sustain themselves. It was likely that in just a few decades, they would have to awkwardly leave Sen State. However, just at that moment, Wang Bas tone suddenly changed: If you can hold your own in front of my Spirit Beast for a while, I might consider it. Spirit Beast? Ji Lan was startled, then a surge of joy flooded his heart. This Master Wang seemed to still remember old ties! Although his status was now high, he was still only in the early stages of Golden Core. Even though he had made rapid progress, the Spirit Beast he nurtured surely couldnt be too strong, and at best it would be a Class III upper grade or top grade. Yet the requirement he gave was merely to endure for a while wasnt this the same as handing him an opportunity on a silver platter? He quickly nodded with joy: Thank you, Master, for giving me this opportunity! Seeing that Ji Lan had clearly misunderstood, Wang Ba didnt bother to explain. After all, whether he explained or not, it wouldnt make much difference. Lets go, its too small here, Wang Ba said. After saying this, he lifted Wang Qingyang beside him on a gust of wind and then flew out directly. Ji Lan hurriedly gestured for Li Yingfu to make way aside. But he noticed Li Yingfu looking at him with a pitiful expression. Hm? Ji Lan was somewhat puzzled. But Li Yingfu didnt have the intention of explaining either since Wang Ba hadnt spoken, he naturally wouldnt go against Wang Bas wishes. He too immediately flew out. Only Ji Lan was full of doubts in his heart. Could it be a Class III top grade? But even if it is a Class III top grade after all, a Spirit Beast is a Spirit Beast, how could it possibly win against a Cultivator of the same grade in combat? However, he still kept a wary mind. As soon as he flew out, he saw that Wang Ba did not stop but instead flew some distance away from the towering water fir tree below, before suddenly halting. Martial Uncle Ji, are you ready? Wang Ba asked with a faint smile. Im ready! Ji Lan hurriedly replied. Upon seeing this, Wang Ba waved his sleeve, and immediately a figure leapt out and began to grow in the wind. Clad in heavy armor, it had a stature like a small hill. It was the giant Stone Lizard, Fu! Seeing such an astonishing physique and the overwhelming Spiritual Power emanating from the creature, Ji Lan was startled! Class IV?! And as he was shocked, a long tail covered with lumpy armor came sweeping towards him with a mighty blow! The intense force of the wind made Ji Lan feel as if his body was out of control. How terrifying! Ji Lans heart trembled with fear. This feeling of danger was even stronger than when he had faced the head of Tianmen in the past. And just as the lumpy armored tail was about to hit Ji Lan, he gritted his teeth, and his figure vanished silently from the spot. When he reappeared, it was already behind the large Fu. Fu, caught by surprise with a missed swipe of his tail, was slightly taken aback. Chapter 996 - 996 39 Accepting a Disciple_4 ?Chapter 996: Chapter 39: Accepting a Disciple_4 Chapter 996: Chapter 39: Accepting a Disciple_4 But he quickly spotted Ji Lans figure, and his tail lashed out again, and at the same time, his tongue shot out! However, faced with this pincer attack, Ji Lan still used his old trick. His body flickered, and he vanished at the intersection of the two assaults. The mastery this person has over the teleportation array is somewhat unexpected, Li Yingfu said as he quietly observed the exchange between the man and the beast. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod slightly in agreement. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The move Ji Lan had just used seemed like instant teleportation, but in reality, it was the construction of a temporary teleportation array in the blink of an eye, allowing him to pass through instantly and create the illusion of a teleporting movement. ... This level of mastery over teleportation arrays was simply beyond what ordinary people could imagine. Even Wang Ba had never seen anyone handle them with such familiarity and precision. As the man and beast played a game of cat and mouse, chasing and dodging, neither of them suffered the slightest injury despite several exchanges. Wang Bas gaze flickered, and he suddenly spoke up, Enough, Fu. Stop. Hearing Wang Bas command, Fu stopped abruptly, visibly annoyed. Source: , updated on ????. Its tan vertical pupils glared at Ji Lan, with a trace of irritation. Too slippery! This human was absolutely infuriating! He could have bitten the man to death in one bite, yet he just couldnt catch him. When Ji Lan heard Wang Bas words, he thought Wang Ba did not approve of his response. Realizing that almost half his mana had been expended in a blink, a sense of urgency rose on his face, My lord, please give Ji Lan one more chance, this time Ji Lan will not dodge anymore. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, Enough, you have already met my expectations. But I will not save the East Saint Sect. Ji Lans face showed a brief flash of delight, then confusion, My lord Wang Ba said nothing. He flicked his sleeve. A storage treasure flew straight towards Ji Lan, who hastily caught it. Full of confusion, he scanned it with his spiritual sense, then his eyes widened in shock. These are Nascent Soul-level cultivation methods and all the elixirs needed for a Golden Core breakthrough into Nascent Soul. This is the help I will give you Without a Nascent Soul cultivator to hold the fort, the East Saint Sect can never truly establish itself here. Wang Bas expression remained calm, Just make sure you keep the promise you made to me. Ji Lan was deeply moved. He then quickly said solemnly, My lord, Ji Lan will not go back on his word. If my lord does not trust me, I can draft an oath right now Wang Ba waved his hand indifferently, It doesnt matter if you go back on your word. It would just mean that my last bit of sentimental ties to the East Saint Sect are completely severed, which could be a good thing. Ji Lan was taken aback, but he immediately realized the confidence hidden in the others words. After a moment of silence, countless thoughts swirled in his mind. He took a deep breath and suddenly spread open his palm. In his hand appeared an antique bell, as well as a storage treasure. He then offered them up with both hands, respectfully. My lord, this is the sect treasure of the East Saint Sectathe God-Sealing Bell. It can command Fanmings primordial spirit and has a certain accelerating effect on refining the bloodline of Spirit Chickens. It can also be used for defense and offensea| These are the accumulations of our sect over the generations in the area of cultivationa| Please accept them, my lord! The God-Sealing Bell? As Wang Ba scanned it with his spiritual sense, he immediately sensed the Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure aura emanating from it, and even a faint trace of Class V, which stirred his heart. He raised his hand, and the bell flew straight into his palm. Eh? This magical treasure, why does it not have a True Spirit? Wang Ba couldnt hide his surprise. Ji Lan hurriedly explained, My lord, since the time this magical treasure was obtained from Patriarch Jiaohu, it never had a True Spirit. However, its functions have not been affected. Such a peculiar itema| Wang Ba examined the bell in his hands with curiosity. Its common knowledge that magic treasures should have a True Spirit. Unless its some kind of extraordinary natural treasure, even without a True Spirit, it could possess powers not attributed to a magic treasure. But this God-Sealing Bell was clearly crafted, markedly different from the Wind Summoning Bell he had made for his second Dantian. After thinking it over, Wang Ba did not refuse Ji Lans show of goodwill. After making sure it was harmless, he promptly stored it in his Dantian. It wasnt because he liked the God-Sealing Bell, but rather he felt it was only right not to disregard someone elses kind intentions. Seeing Wang Ba accept the God-Sealing Bell and the storage treasure, Ji Lans heart relaxed. A smile appeared on his face. Offering up the God-Sealing Bell was a well-considered decision on his part. After all, with Fanmings primordial spirit long gone, the bell had lost much of its value. And once he truly entered the Nascent Soul realm, even without the God-Sealing Bell, he could still lead the sect to secure a foothold among the surrounding minor sects. It was better to give it to Wang Ba now, as a gesture of goodwill. As the Master of a Sect, he had the decisiveness it required. Witnessing Ji Lans audacity, Wang Ba pondered for a moment before taking out some Class II and Class III resources, which werent too rare, and tossed them to Ji Lan. These items were basically leftovers after he picked out what was useful to him. Ordinary in quality. Contributing them back to the sect wouldnt earn him much merit, but it seemed fair to offer something back to Ji Lan, especially after receiving a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure for nothing in return. When Ji Lan received these items, he was overjoyed. The sect was in the midst of reconstruction, with much to be done. Previously, due to a lack of resources, many disciples had seen the sects dire situation and fled. Chapter 997 - 997 39 Taking a Disciple_5 ?Chapter 997: Chapter 39: Taking a Disciple_5 Chapter 997: Chapter 39: Taking a Disciple_5 And with these resources, they could certainly stabilize the hearts of the Sect Disciples. In his heart, however, he became even more resolute in his own thoughts. He had wanted to keep Wang Ba at East Saint Sect for a few more days, but Wang Ba outright refused. You just need to tell me how far it is from here to the Linglong Ghost Market in Sen State? To Linglong Ghost Market? Ji Lan heard Wang Bas words and was somewhat surprised before hastily saying, Master Wang, its better not to go there lightly without a formidable figure to meet you. Oh? Why is that? Wang Ba asked curiously. The Linglong Ghost Market in Sen State is located in the southern part of Sen State. A few months ago, five Dao Secrets appeared nearby ... Im not very clear about their purpose, but Ive heard that cultivators from the Longevity Sect, Wanxiang Sect, and even the Demon Sect of Great Jin have come to fight for them. Ji Lan furrowed his brow and explained what he knew: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Out of these five Dao Secrets, it is said that four were taken by sects from Great Jin. However, one was seized by a Rogue Cultivator. The Dao Secrets taken by the sects naturally cant be touched, but the one taken by the Rogue Cultivator now, countless cultivators are digging three feet into the ground to find his whereabouts. In the meantime, Rob Cultivators are muddying the waters and even Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul have personally entered the fray. He concluded, So, if theres no strong figure to meet you at the Ghost Market, its better not to go there lightly. Formidable figures? Wang Ba looked towards Li Yingfu. Li Yingfu quickly said, Elder Zhang Songnian of Longevity Sect is likely to be stationed near the Ghost Market now, as well as Hu Zaixi and Ling Weizi, two peak masters Upon hearing Li Yingfus words, Wang Ba nodded slightly. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ji Lan, however, was somewhat astonished, Master Youre not also from Great Jins side, are you? Li Yingfu proudly said, Our Sect is called Wanxiang Sect. The Master Wang before your eyes is one of the three Halls, the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, who also holds the position of Vice Minister of both divisions of the Five Elements Division Wang Bas face was calm, and he asked somewhat curiously, What is the Cultivation Base of this Rogue Cultivator? How could he snatch the Dao Secret from so many Sect Disciples hands, and does he have any particular features? Cultivation Base, features? Ji Lan almost reflexively said, His Cultivation Base is very high, reportedly at least Nascent Soul Later Stage, and as for features Its said that this person has an unusually large head. Nascent Soul Later Stage? Unusually large head? Wang Ba was taken aback. His mind instantly recalled the strange individual with a disproportionately large head, yet high Cultivation Base, whom he had encountered not long after entering Sen State, after an encounter with Rob Cultivators. Could it be him?! It couldnt be that coincidental, could it? But upon further thought, it might indeed be possible that it was him! After all, there werent many who reached the later stage of Nascent Soul, and to also match the specific trait of having a large head, the identity seemed almost certain. Recalling how the person had hurried previously, it definitely matched the characteristics of someone in flight. Unfortunately Wang Ba thought for a moment, but didnt feel too much regret. To snatch the Dao Secret from the hands of so many cultivators, the strength of this Rogue Cultivator must be formidable, probably unmatched in the whole region of Sen State, apart from those who have achieved Immortal Ascension. Such individuals, despite the many methods he possessed, may not be easily defeated by him. After all, the Hybrid White Tiger, the Wu Monkey King were still recovering from serious injuries, relying solely on Fu seemed a bit insufficient. Wang Ba considered briefly and then made his decision: Lets go, to the Ghost Market, to visit the two Uncles. Knowing that Wang Ba was from Wanxiang Sect, Ji Lan no longer tried to persuade him otherwise. On the contrary, he even planned to personally show Wang Ba the way. But Wang Ba kindly refused. Mainly because Wang Qingyang did not like him. Ji Lan still seemed somewhat reluctant. After exchanging Sound Transmission Talismans, Wang Ba boarded the carriage driven by Lou Yi and headed south. Soon, they experienced the dangers Ji Lan had mentioned before. As they got closer to the south, the number of Rob Cultivators attempting to rob them increased rapidly. Although they gained a number of Storage Treasures, in the end, Wang Ba became somewhat annoyed and simply let Li Yingfu take over the driving of the carriage. Feeling Li Yingfus unmasked aura of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, no more reckless Rob Cultivators dared to approach. While Wang Ba sat inside the carriage, he reviewed the many Curses he had acquired from the Wanzhou School and watched Zhou Lve carefully teaching Wang Qingyang the essentials of life and Cultivation. Wang Qingyang was no different from a newborn, but under Zhou Lves guidance, he learned earnestly and progressed rapidly. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was immensely pleased. However, it didnt take long. He suddenly perceived that the speeding carriage seemed to be under the control of some force, and it came to an abrupt halt! The people inside the carriage were involuntarily thrown forward. Fortunately, Wang Ba acted in time, stabilizing everyones form. Enforcer Li, whats Before he could finish speaking, He heard a booming voice: Tell me, have any of you seen that large-headed Rogue Cultivator? Chapter 998 - 998 40 Qiu Zhongqiu ?Chapter 998: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu Chapter 998: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu Rogue Cultivator? Wang Bas expression slightly tightened, and he also sensed the unabashed ferocity in the newcomers tone. From outside the carriage, Li Yingfus voice came through, filled with sobriety: So it is Huaimo Lord Yan in person, of the primitive Demonic Sect. Your Highness is openly blocking the carriage of our Myriad Manifestation Sect in Sen State Could it be that you wish to disregard the alliance agreement between our two Sects? A shock ran through Wang Bas heart. The primitive Demonic Sect? Huaimo Lord? A slew of information about the primitive Demon Sect flashed through his mind instantly. ... This was also some of the inside information that Shen Fu had shared with him before. The Sect was extremely large. Underneath the Sect Master and numerous Immortal Ascension Elders, there were three Towns, seven Halls, and forty-two Lodges. Source: , updated on ???0. The leaders of each Town, Hall, and Lodge were all among the elite of the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators. Furthermore, there were nine holy children who inherited the nine most core demonic arts of the Sect. However, although these holy children held a status not inferior to the Lords, apart from the top two or three, they were more representative of the future, not the immediate present. The Huaimo Lord was one of the forty-two. But beyond that, his knowledge was less clear. Still, despite this, given that the other party was among the elite of the Fulfillment of Nascent Soul Cultivators, it was obvious that their power was not something they could resist. Outside the carriage, that robust voice rose again, this time with a sneer: Myriad Manifestation Sect? My primitive Holy Sect and the Myriad Manifestation Sect are naturally as close as siblings, however Your lordship has yet to see any disciples of the Myriad Manifestation Sect; instead, I find this carriage of yours highly suspicious. Perhaps its harboring that big-headed Rogue Cultivator who stole the Dao Secret? Friend inside the carriage, why not come out and show yourself? Yan Wuxiong, you are overstepping! Li Yingfu shouted angrily. Inside the carriage, Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and others all had a sudden darkening of their expressions, and immediately Lou Yi gritted his teeth and stood up, intending to go outside. But Wang Ba gently raised his hand to stop him. Elder Uncle Lou Yi looked towards Wang Ba. Ill go take a look. The rest of you hold your positions for now and listen for my command at any time, Wang Ba shook his head and then got up, lifting the carriage curtain. As he lifted the curtain, he felt two aggressive gazes fall upon him. Heh, whats this? Only a Golden Core Craftsman comes out; who do you think youre fooling? The robust voice mocked. Wang Ba remained composed and walked out, standing atop the carriage. Scanning ahead, he saw not far away in mid-air, a middle-aged Cultivator in black with red eyebrows, wearing a victorious jade crown, and a grim visage was standing with hands behind his back, his gaze not on him but fixated on the carriage. At his side stood a slightly younger green-robed Cultivator whose aura seemed less imposing. Right Enforcer, why have you come out? Seeing Wang Ba emerge, Li Yingfu couldnt help but feel anxious. Right Enforcer? The jade-crown wearing middle-aged Cultivator glanced at Wang Ba with a hint of surprise. After feeling Wang Bas aura more carefully, he scoffed: A Golden Core ascended to a Nascent Souls high position? Great Jin, heha| Rather calm, Wang Ba said, I am Wang Ba, appointed as the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall of the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect. I have met Lord Huaimo. The middle-aged Cultivator ignored this and snorted: Save your breath. Its impossible to pretend to be a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect and deceive us. Make everyone inside the carriage come out immediately, or do not blame Yan for being cruel! Hearing this, Wang Ba still appeared serene as he took an identity token from his sleeve. Mana gently lifted it. This object is the proof of my identity Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you think Im playing a game with you? The middle-aged Cultivators expression turned cold and a chilly, ghostly mana surged out of his body, turning into a large dark hand that reached towards the carriage! Yan Wuxiong! How dare you! Li Yingfu was both anxious and enraged, his body suddenly emitting numerous Talismans. Yet at that moment, Wang Ba remained tranquil. He unhurriedly took out a stone from his sleeve. Upon seeing the stone in Wang Bas hand, the middle-aged Cultivators face suddenly changed: Spirit Rhinoceros Stone?! Looking surprised, Wang Ba said: Lord Yan knows of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone too? The middle-aged Cultivators face darkened, but the Mighty Hand of Magical Power unraveling just before grabbing the carriage, turned back into mana and was reabsorbed. Then, his face suddenly squeezed out a smile: Ha ha, isnt this a case of a flood washing over the Dragon King Temple? Who would have thought that its actually friends from the Myriad Manifestation Sect! He turned to the green-robed Cultivator next to him and pretended to casually comment: How coincidental is this? Coincidental, very! The green-robed Cultivator, though puzzled, nodded immediately. Indeed, its quite a coincidence. Wang Bas face also revealed a smile as he nodded in agreement. It was as if he held no concerns about what had just transpired. The middle-aged Cultivator grinned slightly and cupped his fists in greeting: Heh, lets reintroduce ourselves. I am Yan Wuxiong, Huaimo Lord of the primitive Holy Sect. I did not expect a young friend to be in such a high position at your age. You must have remarkable talents Lord Yan is too kind. Im merely in charge of some miscellaneous affairs, how can it be called a high position? Rather, its Lord Yan whose realm is profound, and it seems youre not far from Immortal Ascansion. Wang Ba responded with a chuckled. Yan Wuxiong shook his head slightly: Difficult. Immortal Ascension is difficult, the condensation of the Dao Secret is also difficult. Otherwise, I would not have rushed over from Xiang State upon hearing that a Dao Secret had appeared here In my haste to search for that big-headed Rogue Cultivator, I inadvertently caused a disturbance to your carriage, which truly troubles me. Please do not take it to heart. Chapter 999 - 999 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_2 ?Chapter 999: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_2 Chapter 999: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_2 Lord Yan is being too modest, lamented Wang Ba. Unfortunately, we have just come from the north and are not too familiar with that so-called Rogue Cultivator. Otherwise, we might have been able to lend a helping hand. In a relaxed tone, they continued conversing, with a hint of heartfelt sincerity. It was as if in the blink of an eye, they had turned from enemies into friends. After a short while. Yan Wuxiong said with regret, Its a pity that Wang still needs to head to the Ghost Market; otherwise, it would have been perfect to travel there together. Hehe, theres no need for Yan to see me off, Wang Ba replied. Standing atop the carriage, he bid a reluctant farewell. ... Until he was no longer visible. Only then did he return to the carriage. As he entered the carriage, the look of reluctance on his face instantly turned into a trace of sternness. Primitive Demonic Sect. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. At that moment, Li Yingfus voice also came through. Lou Yi, you drive for a while. Lou Yi hurriedly scrambled out. Li Yingfu quickly entered. He looked at Wang Ba with a somber expression, Right Enforcer, that Spirit Rhinoceros Stone you had earlier, it was fake, wasnt it? Wang Ba was startled, then burst into laughter, Indeed, I cant fool Enforcer Li. Li Yingfu shook his head, Ive come across the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone a few times. The one you brought out did look very similar, but its aura was not quite right; it could only deceive people like Yan Wuxiong who dont understand. He then continued seriously, But wasnt what you did a bit too risky? Wang Ba just smiled, What risk? After all, this is within Jins vassal state, and we are not too far from the Linglong Ghost Market. If a real fight broke out, it would quickly attract others. He was just pretending to intimidate us. By me producing the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, it made him realize that his intimidation was ineffective, and he didnt dare to actually hurt us, so naturally, he didnt dare continue feigning ignorance. Howevera| Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow, Are these people from the Primitive Demonic Sect really so brazen in Sen State? Li Yingfu also frowned slightly, Indeed, they should not be. Although Sen State is quite chaotic now, letting the members of the Primitive Demonic Sect act so unrestrained here seems inappropriate. A thought flashed through Wang Bas mind, and he inquired, Do you know who is currently the Guardian of the Ghost Market in Sen State? The Guardian of the Ghost Market in Sen State? Li Yingfu slightly furrowed his brow, then he said, Its another disciple of Elder Du Wei, with the surname Qiu and the name Zhong Qiu.'' A disciple of Elder Du Wei? Qiu Zhong Qiu? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, A person from Shou Peak? Li Yingfu shook his head slightly, No, from Lianqing Peak. Lianqing Peak? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. Li Yingfu explained, He was born in Sen State, and so was Elder Du Wei. Because of his exceptional talent, Du Wei took him as a disciple However, later on, for some reason, it seems they had a disagreement, so he switched allegiance to another peak. Elder Du Wei, pitying his talent, did not blame him, and although he switched to Lianqing Peak, he still acknowledges Du Wei as his master. The situation is rather complicated, and I dont have a clear understanding of it all. Basically, thats what happened. Wang Ba nodded thoughtfully. Then he said, Alright, lets get to the Linglong Ghost Market as soon as possible. Li Yingfu immediately left the carriage. Meanwhile. Watching the carriage depart, Yan Wuxiongs look of regret vanished in an instant, replaced by a trace of chilliness. The green-robed cultivator beside him couldnt help but say, Lord, are we just going to let them go like this? What else? Yan Wuxiongs demeanor darkened, After all, we are in Sen State. If we make things too ugly, Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect is still here. Provoke him, and he could take action. Even if the Holy Sect avenges us, we would have already suffered a big loss. But what about the Fourth Saint Son? The green-robed cultivator couldnt help but say. Hearing that name, Yan Wuxiongs complexion turned even more somber, and he said irritably, What to do? What can be done! Within Sen State, the forces capable of silently abducting a Nascent Soul Later Stage holy child are non-other than Wanxiang Sect and Longevity Sect. Its impossible there are others. The Longevity Sect isnt interested in external affairs, and one can never find their people; that leaves only the Wanxiang Sect for us to pursue. But you saw it yourself, he carries the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. If he sends a message before I can kill him, and if I actually do kill him, a provoked Wanxiang Sect would likely not let us off the hook. Without the holy child, we at worst would be dismissed and punished, but if we ourselves are gone, then that really is the end! Hearing this, the green-robed cultivator fell silent. Then, sounding somewhat disheartened, he asked, So were just giving up? Of course not! Yan Wuxiongs eyes shone sharply, We keep using the name of that Rogue Cultivator to continue our search, but we must also keep an eye on Wanxiang Sect and Longevity Sect They abducted the holy child for a reason. If we keep a close watch on them, were likely to find something! The green-robed cultivator was taken aback for a moment, then a glint gradually lit up in his eyes. So this is the Linglong Ghost Market of Sen State? Wang Ba, looking down at the series of islands in the lake surrounded by forest, could not help showing a look of surprise. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These islands werent big, but they were nearly filled with densely packed buildings. There were countless cultivators auras intermixed among them. Some were powerful, at the Nascent Soul stage, while others merely at the Qi Refining stage. Yet, despite their varying strengths, they seemed to get along rather well. It should be here, Li Yingfu nodded, It is said that this market was established first, so many aspects are still being figured out. Therefore, it doesnt have the three-tiered structure that other ghost markets have. Chapter 1000 - 1000 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_3 ?Chapter 1000: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_3 Chapter 1000: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_3 This Ghost Market has only two layers, with the first one being here, and the other one leading directly to the Third layer of other Ghost Markets. However, the number of Cultivators here has somewhat exceeded my expectations. He spoke with some emotion. Wang Ba nodded, analyzing: Many of them must have fled here from small nations in Chu and Qi. Over the years, the Kingdom of Immortals had swept through Qi and Chu. Although Chu was still barely holding on, everyone knew that it wouldnt last much longer. Therefore, the more astute Cultivators basically sought ways ahead of time to take refuge in Jin. However, since Jin itself was strict about incoming Cultivators and many did not meet the criteria, the next best choice for many was Sen Stateaa country with vast territory, relatively abundant resources, and a richer environment of Spiritual Energy. Moreover, with the emergence of ancient Dao Secrets before, another wave of people was attracted, making Sen State as bustling as oil in a flaming pan. Linglong Ghost Market, despite being called a Ghost Market, was in fact the core of Sen State, naturally brimming with noise and an incessant flow of Cultivators. ... Wang Ba nodded gently: Then lets head over there! Lou Yi quickly packed up the carriage. Source: , updated on ?0??.? Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve and Wang Bas new disciple Wang Qingyang followed him as he flew towards the island. But it was just a moment later. Wang Ba suddenly felt the Power of the Yin God in his Spiritual Government whirl swiftly. Hmm? He had not yet reacted. Two figures, one yellow and one green, suddenly flew out from the island below, coming at him one after the other. When Wang Ba saw the two figures, he was initially stunned, then couldnt help revealing a look of joy. The two figures, in the blink of an eye, had already landed in front of Wang Ba. A short-statured yellow-robed Cultivator, looking much like a child, said in surprise and delight: Wang Ba?! Is it really you, kid! I thought I had seen wrong! Wang Ba, this time without the calm composure he had in front of Yan Wuxiong, hastily gave a respectful bow: Disciple pays respects to Martial Uncle Hu, and to Martial Uncle Ling Weizi. The green-robed Cultivator, with hints of green at the tips of his hair, smiled slightly upon hearing this and said in a gentle voice: Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did you end up in Sen State? Shouldnt you be returning to the Sect with Song Dongyang? Replying to Martial Uncle, it was Master who wished for me to go out and temper my heart through experience, Wang Ba replied with a smile. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were both taken aback: Your Master? Your Master is Then both seemed to remember: I almost forgot, you have another Master Yao Wudi, huh, he knows jack! Wang Ba, upon hearing this, coughed awkwardly. He couldnt criticize either his Master or these two, as he owed much to both and couldnt take sides. However, Ling Weizi spoke disdainfully: Dont take my words the wrong way; while he is good at Cultivation, he knows jack about being a Master. Now is the time for you to lay the foundation; it would be proper to accumulate Mana in the Sect and integrate the Cultivation Methods youve practiced. The tempering of your heart should be done when its hard to improve your cultivation base, so that you can achieve twice the results with half the effort. Hearing Ling Weizis words, Wang Ba wanted to prove his Master Yao Wudi had his reasons for sending him out, likely due to concerns over the current acting sect master. But the topic was too sensitive; after some thought, Wang Ba decided to keep it to himself. Ling Weizi made a few more pointed remarks, seemingly finding it less satisfying without being able to berate someone face to face. Soon, he didnt say much more, only beckoning, Come on, lets go sit down. Hu Zaixi cheerfully led the way for everyone. But the observant Ling Weizi soon noticed Wang Qingyang among the group, her face showing confusion and curiosity as she looked around. He frowned and sent a message to Wang Ba: This female Cultivator is Wang Ba quickly explained in a low voice: Martial Uncle, she is the disciple I just accepted. You? Taking a disciple? Ling Weizi was surprised, but after a moment of thought, he nodded: Indeeda| according to the Sects rules, you have already reached Golden Core, which means you have graduated and can accept disciples. But he quickly grew concerned again: However, it seems this female Cultivator already has some cultivation base, and her foundation looks passable. But studying the Dharma Lineage, that might be a bit difficult, right? Wang Ba responded eagerly to seek advice: Martial Uncles words ring true, and Ive been considering this issue as well I took her as a disciple mainly because she has some ties to me. Now that her Soul has vanished and a new soul has been born inside her flesh body, like a blank slate, teaching her shouldnt be difficult. But her cultivation base is already set, and I am not sure how to resolve that. Martial Uncle, you have raised many disciples, each one outstanding, and I wish to learn from you. Hearing Wang Bas flattery, Ling Weizi appeared indifferent, but his lips involuntarily curved up in a slight smile. After a short contemplation, he spoke with confidence: You came to me for this matter, haha, and you indeed came to the right person. After you return to the Sect, go to the Myriad Cave and purchase a pill called Bone Removing Pill, then head to the Myriad Library and exchange for a Cultivation Method named Ninefold Luo Heaven, and teach it to her. Wang Ba was curious: Martial Uncle, what is the use of this? Ling Weizi explained one by one: The Bone Removing Pill can completely remove her Golden Core and reconvert it to the Foundation Establishment stage, solidifying her foundation. Chapter 1001 - 1001 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_4 ?Chapter 1001: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_4 Chapter 1001: Chapter 40 Qiu Zhongqiu_4 And as the name Ninefold Luo Heaven implies, there are nine levels. Each level can refine the body anew, making it unaffected by the original cultivation method. After the ninth level, the body can reach a state of utmost perfection, and thereafter, whether you wish to teach her the cultivation methods of Myriad Laws or any other, there will be no impact. Wang Bas eyes immediately lit up. He firmly memorized Ling Weizis words. Weve arrived. Just then, Hu Zaixi, who was leading the way, suddenly spoke up. Wang Ba curiously raised his head and saw a small palace that blended perfectly with its surroundings. Stepping inside, he found, indeed, that it was a world unto itself. ... This is the temporary palace for the Ghost Market Guardian, but its fine for us to stay here as well, Hu Zaixi explained. Soon enough, cultivators served them hot tea. Martial Uncle, why isnt the Ghost Market Guardian here? Wang Ba asked, puzzled. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Him? Hes been busy searching for Dao Secrets these days. Hu Zaixi shook his head and said, According to his habits, he should be back in a day or two. Speaking of which, he has some connection with your Martial Uncle Qi Old Hu! Ling Weizi reminded him with a sentence. Realizing his slip of the tongue, Hu Zaixi hastily laughed and changed the subject: Right, on your way here, you didnt run into any troublesome Rob Cultivators, did you? Wang Ba had already learned about the Ghost Market Guardian Qiu Zhongqius circumstances and was clear about the situation. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He smiled and went with the flow: Of course we did, but they were mostly dealt with by Enforcer Li. Li Yingfu, however, lightly shook his head: Not long ago, we ran into Yan Wuxiong from the primitive Demon Sect. Yan Wuxiong? Ling Weizis expression became slightly tense: He ran into you? What happened then? Li Yingfu said admiringly, Yan Wuxiong wanted to search our carriage to find that Rogue Cultivator who stole the Dao Secret. It was the Right Enforcer who stepped forward, scaring him off with a fake Spirit Rhinoceros Stone! Spirit Rhinoceros Stone? Hu Zaixi looked confused, while Ling Weizi frowned and pondered, then quickly realized: Did Yan Wuxiong deliberately refuse to acknowledge that you were from the Wanxiang Sect? Indeed, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi cant be fooled. Wang Ba exclaimed. Ling Weizi said indifferently, Such tricks are easy to see through. The group settled down, and cultivators brought them tea. Wang Ba, holding the spirit tea, then asked curiously: By the way, I heard from Master Song that both martial uncles came here to deal with the disappearance of some cultivators As soon as Wang Ba mentioned this, Ling Weizi couldnt help but pour out his grievances to Wang Ba: Its all because your Martial Uncle Hu couldnt keep his mouth shut. During the sect assembly, in front of so many people, he questioned the acting sect master As a result, he was sent here, and I was worried that your Martial Uncle Hu wouldnt think things through and land himself in big trouble, so I volunteered to accompany him here. Hu Zaixi chuckled embarrassingly twice, and seeing the admiring glances from Wang Ba and the others, he couldnt help but puff out his chest and say: Exactly! Elder Xuns temperament is simply not suited to be a sect master Junior Brother Hu, you can eat spirit food indiscriminately, but you cant speak carelessly. A cheerful voice suddenly sounded from outside. Wang Ba instinctively looked towards the palace doorway. Several cultivators hurried in from outside the hall. The leader wore a wide brown robe and simply fixed his hair with a bamboo pin. His nose was as prominent as a gallbladder, his eyebrows sharp like swords merging into his hairline, and his gaze profound. He seemed both exceedingly simple and extremely sharp. Hehe, Martial Uncle Qiu, old Hu has always been so muddled, as you well know, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi stood up first, smiling as he greeted the newcomers, then preempting any response, he asked: During this trip, did you find any news of the Dao Secret? Wang Ba and others also quickly stood up, with Wang Qingyang still somewhat puzzled, but Zhou Luye quickly pulled him up with a swift move. Martial Uncle Qiu scanned the group, his eyes briefly pausing on Wang Ba before suddenly showing a smile. With the appearance of his smile, the atmosphere in the entire hall relaxed significantly. He spoke casually: What else could happen? That fat-headed Rogue Cultivator snatched the Dao Secret and has been out of sight ever since, and now were just not willing to give up without clarification These few here seem unfamiliar; are they disciples sent out on missions by the Sect? Martial Uncle Ling Weizi, with a smile, pointed towards Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and the others, introduced them briefly then turned to Wang Ba and said: This Martial Nephew Wang, though a Golden Core, now holds the position of Right Enforcer in Diwu Hall and also serves as Vice Minister of both the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Departmenta| He is the Right Enforcer for Diwu Hall? Martial Uncle Qiu appeared somewhat surprised and then, as if something occurred to him, he suddenly frowned and looked at Wang Ba: You are in the Beast Department Are you from Chonggu Peak or a disciple from Shou Peak? Wang Ba composedly replied, To answer Martial Uncle, I am a disciple of the Invincible Yao Wudi from Wanfa Peak. Yao Wudi? Martial Uncle Qius brows relaxed slightly, and soon his face took on an extra degree of politeness: So you are a disciple of Master Yao. After conversing briefly with Wang Ba, he then said with a smile: I have someone here who is quite adept at Beast Control, named Yang Gongyi. He came to us from the Chu many years ago, and some of his Beast Control techniques differ substantially from those practiced within our Sect. If Enforcer Wang is interested, you could gain much by exchanging ideas with him. Oh? Wang Bas eyes brightened. Martial Uncle Qiu then turned his attention back to Martial Uncle Ling Weizi: How is it then, how much progress have you made in the investigation of the disappearing cultivators? Martial Uncle Ling Weizi shook his head slightly: Its still not going well; with cultivators all over Sen State, the disappearance of one or two simply goes unnoticed. Because of this, we plan to issue a Marking Talisman to everyone so that if anyone else disappears, well know immediately. Isnt that a pretty good method? Martial Uncle Qiu seemed puzzled. The method is good in theory, but its not very practical. Its easy to get the Sect powers within Sen State to wear the Marking Talisman, but its impossible for those foreign cultivators, including Rob Cultivators, who hide everywhere, to accept a talisman from someone else, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi expressed with regret. Upon hearing Ling Weizis words, Qiu Zhongqiu also immediately realized the problem. He frowned and said, Thats true, and with Sen State being so large, its unrealistic to cover the entire area. Once someone wants to hide, we simply cannot find them. Just then, Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Martial Uncle, why dont you discuss it with me in detail? Perhaps, by pooling our wisdom, we could come up with a solution? Martial Uncle Ling Weizi looked at Wang Ba, slightly puzzled: Discuss with you? Chapter 1002 - 1002 41 Delivering a Sermon ?Chapter 1002: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon Chapter 1002: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon Ling Weizi showed a hint of hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Ba asked with confusion, Martial Uncle, could it be that you have some concerns? Li Yingfu, who was behind, saw this and quickly called for Lou Yi and others to step aside and wait. But Qiu Zhongqiu by the side shook his head slightly and took the initiative to say, Its not that Martial Brother Ling Weizi is unwilling to talk to you, its just that the case of missing cultivators from Sen State has gone on for decades without a solution. Countless cultivators from our Sect have been sent over the years, yet no progress has been made It seemed as if he was explaining on behalf of Ling Weizi, but the underlying tone suggested that he did not hold much hope for Wang Ba. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. Instead, it was Ling Weizi who couldnt help but think of the adept methods Wang Ba had shown when dealing with Sect affairs previously. His heart stirred slightly. ... Although handling Sect affairs and unraveling the mystery of missing cultivators were completely different matters, Wang Ba was meticulous and thorough, and perhaps he really might have some method. At that moment, after exchanging a glance with Hu Zaixi, he said in unison, Its not that we cant talk about it. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? This matter must be traced back to about forty years ago when Martial Brother Qiu reported several cases of missing cultivators to the Sect. Since the cultivation base of these missing cultivators wasnt high, according to the rules, this was made into a task for the disciples when going out for their apprenticeship experiences Wang Ba couldnt help but look towards Qiu Zhongqiu. Qiu Zhongqiu saw this and nodded slightly, What Martial Brother Ling Weizi said is correct. Indeed, it was I who reported it. The missing cultivators, to be precise, were only at the Foundation Establishment stage. But back then I searched the nearby areas thoroughly and found nothing, and in the end, I had no choice but to report it to the Sect. Wang Bas expression became slightly stern. He couldnt see through Qiu Zhongqius realm, but the impression he got from him seemed to be even more authoritative than both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. Similar to the feeling he got from the Huaimo Lord of the primitive Demonic Sect he had encountered before. If such a person was unable to find any clues, it indicated that the disappearance of these cultivators was indeed quite strange. Meanwhile, Ling Weizi spoke with a solemn expression, But the result is clear for all to see. The Sect cultivators who came here either disappeared without reason or returned empty-handed. Up to now, including Liu Lan from Hehuan Peak, Bai Xiaoyun from Baishu Peak, Lu Yu from Xinjian Peak, Longxie Peak A total of six disciples are deeply mired in this situation. Other disciples, although they havent disappeared, have spent a long time without gaining any useful information. Listening to these names, Wang Ba was surprised to find that he recognized at least half of them. He had encountered that Liu Lan from Hehuan Peak in Xuanwu Market. The person often set up a stall in Xuanwu Market. He had even agreed to appraise some of Hehuan Peaks cultivation methods together if the opportunity arose But afterward, he never saw him again. He hadnt paid it much mind, but to his surprise, the other party had apparently come to Sen State on a mission and ultimately disappeared. And that Bai Xiaoyun, he was very familiar with due to frequently attending his readings. Lu Yu, on the other hand, was not very familiar to him, having only a passing acquaintance. However, through Zhao Feng, he had some understanding of this Xinjian Peak Sword Cultivator. A bona fide Sword Dao prodigy. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. These people didnt seem to have anything in common. If it was their realm, both Liu Lan and Bai Xiaoyun were Foundation Establishment cultivators, while Lu Yu was a Complete Golden Core cultivator, and among the others who disappeared, there were even Nascent Soul cultivators. Their types of cultivation were all different too. Without a common link, it was impossible to determine the cause of the disappearances. Without a cause, naturally, it was impossible to find the true culprit behind these disappearances. It was even impossible to determine whether this was man-made or some special situation had occurred. Ling Weizi continued, Besides our Sect, the local minor sects also occasionally report missing cultivators. However, the number of disappearances wasnt actually that high previously. ?0?0. In total, with documented cases, there were only about a dozen incidents. And the locations of the disappearances are spread out over the southern part of Sen State. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It wasnt until the Kingdom of Immortals swept through the surrounding small countries in recent years, forcing many cultivators from those countries to flee here, that the number of disappearing incidents suddenly increased With the emergence of ancient Dao secrets a while ago, there was an especially severe situation where dozens of cultivators disappeared overnight, and the situation has been getting worse. Thats the general state of affairs. Wang Ba frowned slightly, Could this perhaps be someone stirring up trouble in troubled waters? That possibility cannot be ruled out, Ling Weizi shook his head and said, So, Martial Uncle Hu and I thought it through and forged tens of thousands of Marking Talismans, planning to mark all the cultivators in Sen State. Once a disappearance happens, we can immediately track the location using the talisman. If someone was robbed or killed, we could determine it right away. He then sighed and said, But this method got stuck because of these Rogue Cultivators. Qiu Zhongqiu nodded in agreement, Indeed, these Rogue Cultivators are overly cautious or are used to plundering, and they trust no one. Unless its mandatory, but with so many Rogue Cultivators in Sen State now, its simply not possible to mark them all. Ling Weizi nodded and then looked at Wang Ba. Seeing Wang Ba frowning and seemingly without any good ideas, Ling Weizi felt a bit disappointed. However, he still reassured, Wang Ba, dont worry if you cant come up with a solution. Your master sent you out to broaden your horizons, not to stay here and rack your brains with us. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas frown eased, and he showed a faint smile, saying, Martial Uncle, what are you saying? If my Martial Uncles are so earnest in their concern, then their matters naturally become my matters as well Chapter 1003 - 1003 41 Delivering a Sermon_2 ?Chapter 1003: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon_2 Chapter 1003: Chapter 41: Delivering a Sermon_2 Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Hu Zaixi couldnt help but show a smile: sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You, lad, always know how to make people feel comfortable! Ling Weizi coughed lightly, his words insincere: I havent really helped you at all. Yet his voice unconsciously softened, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily lifted. Still, he tried to dissuade him: We appreciate your sentiments, but you should go on with your cultivation or your travels. Dont waste your time here on account of us. Qiu Zhongqiu couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with a curious expression. It seemed he hadnt expected Yao Wudi, who was always undefeated and wildly unbridled, to have such a disciple. Wang Ba laughed and said: Martial Uncle, arent you underestimating me? Although I dont have a foolproof method, I have thought of a possibly feasible approach. Oh? Ling Weizi showed some surprise and promptly said: Tell us. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Hu Zaixi also stared at Wang Ba without blinking an eye. Qiu Zhongqiu, however, had no such expectations. ... Over the years, he had seen many disciples come to the Sect, all as confident as Wang Ba initially. In the end, they returned disappointed. Therefore, he didnt hold out much hope for ideas or methods that hadnt produced real results yet. Yes. Wang Ba didnt pause, and immediately began sharing his thoughts: The two Martial Uncles want to mark every cultivator in Sen State without missing anyone, which is nearly impossible So our goal should be to cover as many cultivators as possible. Since Rogue Cultivators have no fixed abode and are highly mobile, theyll evenly disperse across regions. Thus, as long as we monitor places with disappearances, we can quickly pinpoint their location Yes, thats what I was thinking too. Ling Weizi nodded. Wang Ba continued with a smile: Then its simple. We just need to divide these Rogue Cultivators into three groups: those who are easy to mark, those who are not, and those who refuse to be marked. Three groups? Ling Weizi furrowed his brows slightly, seemingly beginning to grasp what Wang Ba was alluding to. Wang Ba then asked in return: May I ask Martial Uncle, what is the price of a Marking Talisman? Price? Ling Weizi frowned slightly, calculating in his mind, then shook his head: This thing is just a piece of talisman paper and cinnabar, the cost is at most a few lower-grade Spirit Stones. What about adding an alert function that allows us to sense it? An alert? For several hundred thousand, each would cost just over half a lower-grade Spirit Stone more, its really very simple. Then sell them for twenty taels each. Wang Ba said without hesitation. Ah? Hu Zaixi couldnt help but look astonished. Qiu Zhongqiu also stared at Wang Ba in surprise. Only Ling Weizi seemed contemplative. Wang Ba quickly added: We can put them up for sale in the Ghost Market. As long as they carry a Marking Talisman, they can promptly call us for help to avoid being plundered by Rob Cultivators. Right, remember to let the word out that a number of formidable Rob Cultivators have recently appeared around Sen State. Ling Weizi couldnt help but clap his hands in praise: I understand now, create a crisis on one hand, offer them the solution on the other, make them come to us for help voluntarily, thereby solving the issue of their trust in us. Martial Uncle indeed has a keen insight, seeing right through my thoughts at a glance, Wang Ba expressed his admiration. Ling Weizi kept shaking his head: You dont need to flatter me. I had no idea until you laid it out But what about those who are reluctant or outright refuse to accept our help? Thats simple, give them an unavoidable reason to come Martial Uncle, what do you think Rogue Cultivators fear most, and what do they desire the most? What they most fear and desire? Ling Weizi furrowed his brows in thought. Hu Zaixi and Qiu Zhongqiu also began to ponder. Soon enough, Hu Zaixis eyes lit up and he said: Rogue Cultivators are afraid of Sect Disciples! What they want most must be Spirit Stones! Ling Weizi shook his head in response: What Rogue Cultivators want most is all the cultivation resources they need. Wang Ba remained silent. At that moment, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly spoke up: What Rogue Cultivators fear most is oppression from great powers, what they want most is to become part of a great power Wang Ba looked at Qiu Zhongqiu with some surprise and then nodded: Both Martial Uncles are correct, and Martial Uncle Qu makes a very valid point. I was once a Rogue Cultivator myself and am quite aware of their situation. If we boil it down to one thing: its the lack of security. They cant, like Sect Disciples, rely on great powers to protect them from being bullied, exploited, or even robbed by other forces anytime and anywhere, nor do they have a stable channel for resource acquisition like Sect Disciples do. Living in constant uncertainty might be an exaggeration, but the crisis of the Kingdom of Immortals sweeping across various countries has intensified the feeling of insecurity among these home and hearth left behind Rogue Cultivators. To solve this problem, given the current environment, there is only one way, and that isa To become part of a great power! Hearing the last statement. Ling Weizi was struck with a revelation, his mind suddenly clear, and he asked eagerly: You mean to use the recruitment of disciples as bait to draw all Rogue Cultivators to us? Wang Ba nodded: Yes, and also set a threshold. If you want to become a disciple, you need to pay some lower-grade Spirit Stones as an entry fee and receive a ticket. To prevent tickets from being stolen by evildoers, these tickets must be bound to their identity The ticket is the Marking Talisman! Chapter 1004 - 1004 41 Start the Lecture on Dharma_3 ?Chapter 1004: Chapter 41 Start the Lecture on Dharma_3 Chapter 1004: Chapter 41 Start the Lecture on Dharma_3 Hu Zaixis eyes glittered. Exactly. Ling Weizi grew more and more excited as he spoke: Rogue Cultivators worry about the future and all want the protection of a major power. Is there a stronger power in Sen State than us? They can only come to us! So, why bother selling Marking Talismans? Why not just do this directly? Wang Ba hesitated, then with a look of embarrassment, said: This I must confess to the three Martial Uncles, it was partly personal sentiment. ... Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I too came from the ranks of Rogue Cultivators and know the hardships they face. The majority of those who buy Marking Talismans are honest Cultivators who abide by the rules. If they could receive a bit more care from the Sect, they might just have a better chance of survival in these troubled times Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 And its not a loss for the Sect either. Twenty lower-grade Spirit Stones per person. If we have ten thousand buyers, that would cover all the expenses for the Marking Talismans. Hearing Wang Bas words. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were first taken aback, then they couldnt help but nod slightly in agreement. Looking at Wang Ba, their eyes were filled with admiration. Qiu Zhongqiu, however, looked at Wang Ba with a different light and suddenly spoke out: Your idea is good, but after all, we cannot possibly recruit that many people. If these Rogue Cultivators dont get what they hope for, they might harbor resentment towards us because of this entry ticket Such is human nature, how would you address this? In the face of Qiu Zhongqius questioning, Wang Ba responded calmly: Thats simple. First, we inform everyone from the start that there are only a few spots available. Second, the three Martial Uncles can hold a sermon. Even if these people dont get the chance to join the Sect, just having the chance to hear a sermon by Cultivators of a great Sect will be seen as a great advantage for them, who lack heritage. Hold a sermon? The three of them looked at each other. But all shook their heads. No, no! Wang Ba was puzzled and asked, Whats wrong? Is there a problem? There is. Hu Zaixi shook his head and said: Although the majority of Rogue Cultivators are far inferior to Sect Disciples, there are also some rare talents among them. Currently, in Sen State, there are those whose understanding of Cultivation is no less than ours. For us to hold a sermon, we simply dont have the face to stand up there. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu. Martial Uncle Hu is right, thats indeed the case. Unless an Immortal Ascension personally invites us, we wouldnt have the nerve to step up there. But where can we find an Immortal Ascension to expound the sutra to a host of Rogue Cultivators? Ling Weizi shook his head. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed: Holding a sermon would be the lowest-cost method. If thats not an option, Ill have to think of something else However, just then, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said: As for Immortal Ascension, there actually is one in Sen State right now. Hmm? Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were taken aback, then they both quickly came to a realization: Are you talking about Elder Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect? Qiu Zhongqiu nodded slightly and looked at Wang Ba: Your approach may indeed have some viability. I am fairly acquainted with Elder Zhang Songnian, and Ive helped him with minor matters in the past. If I ask him to give a sermon, it just might work. Hu Zaixi couldnt help but say, Then what are we hesitating for? Ling Weizi also nodded: Please, Qiu Martial Brother, take the trouble to make the trip. Qiu Zhongqiu replied nonchalantly: Fulfilling my duty as a Guardian is no trouble at all. With that, he smiled at Wang Ba, waved his long sleeves, and gracefully left. Wang Ba then took the opportunity to seek further advice from Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. To Wang Bas surprise, it wasnt long before Qiu Zhongqiu returned. And when he came back, there was a formidable figure standing behind him. The moment this figure walked in, his gaze swept over Wang Ba with deep significance. For some reason, Wang Ba felt that the other party seemed to be familiar with him. Strange Wang Ba couldnt help but feel puzzled. Upon seeing the formidable figure, both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi promptly bowed in respect: We welcome Elder Zhang. Chapter 1005 - 1005 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell ?Chapter 1005: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Chapter 1005: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell The majestic figure looked around at the few people present. Then he nodded slightly, I heard from Martial Nephew Qu that you want me to hold a lecture to expound on the sutras? Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi exchanged glances, and then Ling Weizi again saluted and said, Replying to the Elder, the matter of cultivators disappearing is becoming increasingly serious. If we do not uncover the true culprit and ascertain the reasons soon, the unease amongst the people will be the least of our worries. I fear that the Kingdom of Immortals may take advantage of our vulnerability. Zhang Songnian pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement, A few Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals are already lurking outside Sen State, a trouble that could erupt at any time. Sen State is an important barrier against the Kingdom of Immortals; we truly cannot ignore this matter Very well, I shall comply with your arrangements. Upon hearing this, both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi were elated, quickly bowing in gratitude once more. ... Zhang Songnian casually waved his hand and glanced at Wang Ba again before asking, And that Rogue Cultivator who stole the ancient Dao Secret, has there been any news on his whereabouts? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Or any information about his identity or background? None at all? Standing to the side, Qiu Zhongqiu hurriedly replied, Replying to the Elder, we have yet to locate this person. Although the investigation is ongoing, and there have been no results yet, some Rogue Cultivators have said that someone seems to know his identity, and weve already sent people to verify this. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but hesitate before speaking up, That is to say, Martial Uncle Qu, does this Rogue Cultivator have any distinctive features? Qiu Zhongqiu was briefly startled, then after pondering for a moment, he said, This person has an unusually large head, far different from ordinary people, and his Cultivation Realm seems not to be inferior to ours. However, there have been no traces of him in Sen State before. We surmise that he must have been drawn here by the attraction of the ancient Dao Secreta| As he spoke, he suddenly realized something and looked at Wang Ba in astonishment, Wait, have you seen him? Wang Ba nodded hesitantly, According to Martial Uncle Qus description it is quite likely the same person. I once encountered him in the North of Sen State, but I was unaware that he was the Rogue Cultivator who had taken the Dao Secret. Afterwards, he left in a hurry. Oh? Zhang Songnians eyes lit up at the news, Which direction did he go? To the northwest, Wang Ba replied. Northwest? Zhang Songnian, Qiu Zhongqiu, and Ling Weizi all appeared stunned. Qiu Zhongqiu furrowed his brow in thought, Xiang State, or Li State? It seems that such a figure has not appeared in Li State Xiang State, could this person be from Yan? This speculation immediately made the atmosphere in the hall tense. After a moment of hesitation, Wang Ba still decided to share his encounter with the Huaimo Lord on his way to the Ghost Market. The Huaimo Lord? He is also looking for that big-headed Rogue Cultivator? Qiu Zhongqius forehead wrinkled even more deeply at that. Perhaps he deliberately obstructed me, to confuse the investigation, Wang Ba then added. Thats possiblea| but by doing so, it would seem rather like alerting us of his own guilt, Ling Weizi shook his head in response. After contemplating for a while, Qiu Zhongqiu then proposed, Lets leave this matter as is for now. The priority is still Elder Zhangs lecture. However, I will send someone to Li State and Xiang State to investigate afterwards. Having no other alternatives, everyone nodded in agreement. Zhang Songnian then stated, In that case, once you have arranged these matters, let me know. Thank you, Elder, for your powerful assistance, Ling Weizi glanced at Hu Zaixi, then both of them quickly saluted and expressed their thanks in unison. Zhang Songnian chuckled, The two sects share the same breath and branches, no need for such formalities. All right then, I will take my leave first. As he finished speaking, Wang Ba did not even see any movement, but the whole person had already vanished. Ling Weizi withdrew his gaze and turned to Wang Ba, Wang Ba, it seems we will have to trouble you with this matter. Wang Ba had anticipated this. Previously, by voicing his opinions, he was indeed willing to lend his strength to his Martial Uncles, thus he accepted the role without hesitation. There is no need for the Martial Uncles to say such things, simply direct me as you will. However, Ling Weizi shook his head, I dont have specific arrangements; I just hope you will join us in dealing with this matter. For now, there is nothing in particular for you to do. You may browse around the Ghost Market, gain some exposure, and remember to carry a Marking Talisman with you. Wang Ba nodded in understanding. At that moment, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said to Wang Ba, By the way, I mentioned before about introducing you to a Cultivator skilled in Beast Control to exchange insights. Are you still interested? Wang Ba smiled, I have been looking forward to it. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, now with a direction to follow, promptly left the great hall. Qiu Zhongqiu immediately made arrangements, and soon enough, a cultivator from the Ghost Market led in an elderly man with a goatee. The old man glanced at Wang Ba and then hurriedly bowed to Qiu Zhongqiu, Yang Gongyi, a Rogue Cultivator from the Eastern State of Yu, greetings to Guardian Qu. Qiu Zhongqiu laughed, Gongyi, why be so formal every time? He then turned to Wang Ba, pointing at Yang Gongyi with a smile, This is the person I told you about, the highly skilled Beast Controller, Yang Gongyi. He then chuckled at the goatee-bearded old man, Ha ha, let me introduce you, this is the Right Enforcer of one of our sects three halls. Oh? The goatee-bearded old man, Yang Gongyi, looked at Wang Ba with a touch of surprise, but this time his expression contained a hint of respect as he saluted, I was blind to not recognize an esteemed person of the Upper Sect; please forgive my rudeness, Right Enforcer. Wang Ba responded with a warm smile and kindly said, sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1006 - 1006 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_2 ?Chapter 1006: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_2 Chapter 1006: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_2 I had not met Yang before, so how could there be any crime between us? Yang is being far too courteous. While carefully sizing up the man. His aura faintly revealed the scent of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, but compared with the Nascent Soul cultivators he had seen within the sect, the impression he got was much more insubstantial. Wang Ba did not look down on him. Being held in high regard by someone of Qiu Zhongqius realm, the other party must not be a simple character. With a smile, Qiu Zhongqiu said to the elder with the goat beard, Yang Gongyi: The Right Enforcer also has quite a bit of insight into Beast Control. I have invited you here this time to exchange knowledge ... I will not disturb you any longer. Yang Gongyi hastily clasped his hands: Guardian Qu, please take your time leaving. But after Qiu Zhongqiu left, Yang Gongyi did not dare to show even the slightest disrespect, yet there was no lull in the conversation as he started exchanging words with Wang Ba respectfully. And soon, Wang Ba also noticed from their conversation that this Yang Gongyi indeed had some exceptional abilities. Although his knowledge of high-rank spirit beasts wasnt very clear, his various cultivation methods for certain specific types were adept and natural, and some cultivation techniques even gave Wang Ba a feeling of refreshing enlightenment. Source: , updated on ?0?. Martial Uncle Qu was not mistaken, Yang truly excels in the Way of Beast Tamer! Wang Ba praised sincerely. The Right Enforcer is too kind. Compared to others, I am more adept at nurturing birds and fowl. Of course, the Way of Beast Control is as vast as the seas waves, impossible to fully grasp. I dare not boast about myself. Yang Gongyi said with a laugh as he stroked his beard. As the exchange deepened, the two grew more familiar with each other. Yang Gongyi also gradually dropped his initial restraint and began to reveal the nature of a Beast Master. Oh? Adept in raising birds and fowl? Thats quite a coincidence. Wang Bas eyes lit up upon hearing Yang Gongyis words. Could it be that the Right Enforcer is also skilled at this? Yang Gongyi asked in surprise. Wang Ba laughed without saying anything and then began to share his own experiences in nurturing spirit beasts. He had handled countless spirit beasts, and because he could quickly see the results of his nurturing, the experience he had accumulated far exceeded that of an average Beast Master. Add to this the The Scroll of Beast Controlling compiled by generations of peak masters of Shou Peak. With these combined, even if Wang Bas knowledge in Beast Control was not as extensive as Qi Yans, it was not far behind. Quickly, The originally somewhat disdainful gaze of Yang Gongyi began to turn earnest. And when Wang Ba had spoken about half of what he knew, Yang Gongyis eyes were full of astonishment as he looked at Wang Ba. The Right Enforcers method of rearing Spirit Chickens is something Ive never thought of! Yang Gongyi murmured, somewhat absently, then quickly stood up as if he had an idea and once again made a long bow: I ask for the Right Enforcers forgiveness. Suddenly, I thought of a way to raise birds, and I want to go back and try it on my Class III spirit poultry. Wang Ba understood the mans urgency, as he would be eager to test any new idea on his spirit beasts, and he smiled and nodded in response: Yang, please go ahead. Yang Gongyi bowed gratefully to Wang Ba and hurriedly left. Wang Ba silently reflected on his conversation with Yang Gongyi and felt he had gained much. It seems my master was quite right; going out more does have many benefits. He then began to experiment on the Spirit Chickens residing within the Scroll Dungeon to verify his inspiration. Time flew by, and it was several days later. Wang Ba walked in the Ghost Market, sensing a newfound solemnity in the crowd compared to a few days ago. It was like a heavy mass of dark clouds was pressing down on everyones hearts. And indeed, that was the case. Have you heard? Dozens more cultivators have disappeared recently, and theres talk that some of them were in the Early Stage of Golden Core! Tsk, youre out of the loop. They say there were cultivators in the Middle-Late Jindan Stage, and even Nascent Soul Cultivators disappeared. Nascent Soul Cultivators disappeared too?! Who the hell is messing with us? Who knows? Did you guys buy that alert talisman theyre selling? Bought it. Its something issued by the Linglong Ghost Market, so it should be reliable. I never heard of them swindling customers. I didnt buy it. If you have that thing, doesnt it just tell the Jin about your every move? sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didnt want to buy it either. It costs 20 lower-grade spirit stones, which isnt a lot, but we still need to live right? Listening to the whispers of the cultivators on both sides, Wang Ba remained composed but was lost in thought. It seems the work my uncles have been doing is not bad at all. After all, Sen State is a vassal state of Jin. It is easy to spread some rumors. Looking at this progress, they should soon start promoting the public teaching by a Divine Transformation practitioner. Lost in thought, he suddenly heard an excited commotion not far away. And before long, the agitated and hushed voices of the cultivators reached him: Jin! Jin has a Divine Transformation Ancestor personally opening a lecture to teach the Dharma, planning to pick a few named disciples from those who come to listen! What?! The entire Ghost Market exploded in an instant, boiling over like a pot. On every Rogue Cultivators face, disbelief, shock, and ecstasy changed in the blink of an eye. Are there any requirements regarding realm? Do we need to offer tributes? Right, its not restricted to Nascent Soul Cultivators only, is it? Is us at Foundation Establishment okay? Go away, even as a Golden Core I dont have the nerve to ask. Chapter 1007 - 1007 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_3 ?Chapter 1007: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_3 Chapter 1007: Chapter 42 Yin-Yang Harmony Spell_3 The Ghost Market was already bustling with noise, but now it was extraordinarily lively. And soon, some news about the Divine Transformation Ancestor holding a sermon filtered through the crowd, gradually becoming clearer. No limit on cultivation base! No limit on age! It only matters if, after listening to the ancestor preach, one has an epiphany that meets the ancestors requirements! Thats right! To prevent Incense-burning Dao Cultivators from mixing in, those who wish to listen to the ancestors sermon need to purchase a ticket to enter, which must be linked to ones identity Upon hearing purchase a ticket, many Rogue Cultivators instantly became wary: Hmph, I knew it, they just want to swindle us and make a quick profit in Spirit Stones! Exactly, its the same old trick! Weve seen it all before ... How many Spirit Stones does this ticket cost? Not much actually, just 100 lower-grade Spirit Stones. A hundred?! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. The Rogue Cultivators were all stunned. Not because it was expensive, but to listen to the Divine Transformation Ancestors sermon for just a hundred lower-grade Spirit Stones, even without the chance of being selected by the ancestor, was a massive bargain! Most of the Rogue Cultivators, under normal circumstances, couldnt even dream of seeing a Divine Transformation Ancestor, let alone an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Of course, due to the current turbulent times, quite a few Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul had appeared in the Ghost Market of Sen State, but a Divine Transformation presence was something 99 percent of the Rogue Cultivators had never witnessed. In fact, any Rogue Cultivator who had reached Divine Transformation would have long been taken in by the major powers. So, very quickly, the Cultivators in the Ghost Market hastened to the place where they could obtain the tickets. Meanwhile, the news of the Divine Transformation Ancestor personally holding a sermon spread rapidly throughout the entire Sen State via numerous Sound Transmission Talismans. Wang Ba witnessed this scene and couldnt help but nod slightly. He then returned to the hall and resumed his Cultivation. The concentration of Spiritual Energy in Sen State didnt contribute much to increasing his cultivation base, so recently he had been focusing on studying the curses of Wanzhou School. Especially the Class Non curses. Once these curses were learned, one could use them for a long time without worrying about their effectiveness diminishing over time as with other graded curses. Of course, learning curses was merely a matter of expending lifespan for him, so he had basically mastered all the curses of Wanzhou School. It could be said that he was now a walking encyclopedia of curses. However, what disappointed Wang Ba was that he had not felt the Divine Patterns his master had spoken of. The Dao of Divine Patterns could it be that the curses Ive learned are still not sufficient? Wang Ba frowned slightly. But he didnt let this trouble him for long, not because he had found a solution, but because worrying was useless. Rigid Body Demon Heart Curse, this curse truly has the opposite effect of the Heart Calming, stirring up desires, forming Heart Demons Thieving Curse, this curse is quite interesting, stealing from Storage Treasures at a distance Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Aside from a few of these Class Non curses that required minimal resources, nearly half of them required Cultivators to cast them at the cost of physical limbs or even their Soul. Beyond these, there were those that necessitated collecting various resources for use. Wang Ba glanced over them and realized that although many of these resources wouldnt be rare in times of abundant Spiritual Energy, in the current state of Sen State they had become difficult to gather. No wonder Wang Haitong was so willing to trade these practically uncastable curses for tangible benefits; indeed, he wasnt at a loss, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. He then began to practice those highly difficult but less resource-intensive curses. Gently, he took out a pair of young Spirit Chickens, one male and one female, from the Scroll Dungeon. Afterward, he dipped his fingers in the prepared blood from Jia 15s heart and the Spiritual Ghost Eels blood and swiftly drew a peculiar pattern in the air. Supported by Wang Bas mana, the pattern quickly solidified into a rune mark, which then split into two. He flew towards the two Spirit Chickens. Very soon, these two rune marks respectively landed on the bodies of the two young Spirit Chickens. Wang Ba immediately activated the Bloodline Identification Skill and his Spiritual Sense, carefully observing them. However, there was no change in their bloodlines. But soon, he noticed a unique aura rapidly rising from the bodies of the two young Spirit Chickens, an aura distinct from the Five Elements. Hmm? Wang Ba then noticed, the gaze of the two young Spirit Chickens gradually fell on each other. In his somewhat surprised eyes, the immature male Spirit Chicken suddenly jumped onto the back of the other Chicken This effective? Wang Ba was astonished. Although, after years of targeted breeding, the mating aversion of the male Spirit Chickens had gradually improved somewhat, among the two he had taken out, the male was evidently of a cooler disposition. Yet, this curse had quickly incited an urge in this male Spirit Chicken. However, he was only delighted for a moment before regaining his composure. Although the curse was effective, it still required him to apply it one by one. It was not as fast as the previous manual bestowment of Yuanyang energy. And applying this curse was not so effortless. But he did not mind too much, as the Spirit Chickens, for him now, were generally able to breed on their own and did not require much of his attention. What concerned him was: Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, in that case, the aura within the bodies of the two Spirit Chickens just now, could it really be the so-called Yin and Yang? Lonely Yin does not give birth, solitary Yang does not grow, so these Yin-Yang energies entering the bodies of the Spirit Chickens would make them naturally engage in Yin and Yang harmonization, which should be the reason for their immediate reproduction. At this moment, Wang Ba had a sudden idea: What if the Yin-Yang energy were to be placed inside a single Spirit Chicken? With the combination of Yin and Yang, would it change its bloodline? As soon as the thought occurred, he immediately became excited and couldnt help but take out another Spirit Chicken. Then, he performed the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell once more. This time, he distinctly felt that his Soul and physical body were overwhelmed. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately became cautious in his heart. It seemed that this curse also had its limits in use. However, since he was just experimenting, it didnt really matter. Quickly, the rune mark split in two. This time Wang Ba paid more attention and found that the rune mark was half bright and half dark. Under Wang Bas control, the rune marks swiftly entered the body of the female Spirit Chicken. Immediately, a surprising scene occurred. The female Spirit Chicken suddenly raised its head and crowed towards the sky. Crowing? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished and immediately began inspecting the female Spirit Chicken closely. He then discovered that in the reproductive cavity of the female Spirit Chicken, the flesh was rapidly squirming, and that shape faintly resembled an organ unique to the male Spirit Chickens Chapter 1008 - 1008 43 Sudden Change ?Chapter 1008: Chapter 43: Sudden Change Chapter 1008: Chapter 43: Sudden Change Creation Wang Bas spiritual sense tightly focused on the reproductive tract of the female Spirit Chicken. He observed closely the changes in the flesh within the reproductive tract. The Yin-Yang Harmony Spell possessed the power of creation and reproduction. Reproduction, he had already witnessed. And the changes in the hen before him were clearly the creation that resulted from the harmony of Yin-Yang energy. But he was also somewhat puzzled in his heart. All things in heaven and earth naturally possess Yin and Yang, even within the same creature there exists a balance of Yin and Yang, so why does the simultaneous introduction of Yin and Yang energies result in such changes? He pondered for a while but did not come up with a satisfactory answer. It seems that after I return to the Sect, I really need to make a trip to Hehuan Peak Wang Ba quickly put aside his thoughts and refocused his attention on the female Spirit Chicken. ... However, he soon discovered that the clump of flesh within the chickens reproductive tract was gradually remerging back into its body. Hmm? The hen began to crow again, but compared to before, its crowing was not as loud and resounding. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Later on, it stopped crowing, its neck shrank, and it returned to its original appearance. It seems that the effect of the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell is only short-lived. Its most suitable for inducing estrus in Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba contemplated thoughtfully. Some spells had immediate clear effects. Others required careful verification and contemplation. After all, the Wanzhou School had accumulated so many spells that a normal disciple would only select a small number to learn. And for spells like the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, which are unconventional and difficult, even within the Wanzhou School, very few learn and use them. The detailed content passed down was naturally very scarce. This situation is not uncommon among many spells. Its an opportunity to ask Wang Haitong and see if their Sect has someone who cultivates the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell. Exchanging experiences could reduce the cost of trial and error. This thought rose in Wang Bas mind. He then started testing other spells that relied less on resources and whose effects were not so clear. To his surprise, within two days, the Sound Transmission Talisman he sent to Wang Haitong flew back to him. Hmm? Wang Haitong is looking for me? Wang Ba opened the Sound Transmission Talisman with curiosity. And soon nodded in understanding. So its for Elder Zhangs lectures I might as well ask about the spells. With that thought, he also sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Wang Haitong. He then continued to ponder the spells he had picked out. Before long, he received a notification from a cultivator of the Ghost Market that Wang Haitong was seeking an audience. Let him in. After a while, Wang Haitong, wearing an enthusiastic smile, carefully walked in under the guidance of the Ghost Market cultivator. From a distance, his voice could be heard: Master Wang! Its been a long time, are you well? Wang Ba chuckled lightly, Master Wang is jesting. It had only been a month since they last met; where was the long time? Although the words were exaggerated, they werent off-putting. After the Ghost Market cultivator left, Wang Haitong immediately took out a Storage Treasure from within his sleeve with a chuckle, presenting it with both hands to Wang Ba. Master Wang, you left in a hurry last time, and didnt have the chance to take all the materials for casting spells Wang Ba did not accept it, but looked inquiringly at Wang Haitong. Wang Haitongs hands faltered slightly, showing a bit of embarrassment, but then he sentimentally said: Master Wang is upright and straightforward, beyond my understanding Dont flatter me, whats the matter? Wang Ba waved his hand. Wang Haitong showed an apologetic smile: Actually, its nothing major, haha, its just that I wanted to ask if its true that the superior is holding lectures Wang Ba immediately understood. Smiling, he said, Of course its true, why, does Master Wang also wish to have a look? Wang Haitong hastily shook his head: What you say! Thats an Immortal Ascension! Ive seen so few Immortal Ascensions in my life, being able to hear one expound on the sutras firsthand, Id wake up laughing from my dreams! His expression then became serious as he once again presented the Storage Treasure towards Wang Ba: Just for that, I must thank you for your guidance! Wang Ba couldnt help but smile at these words. In his heart, he had a somewhat different understanding. In the past, it was always him giving benefits to others, he had never thought there would come a day when he would receive benefits. However, after thinking it over, he did not refuse. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had given Wang Haitong certain news, and accepting the other partys gift was also a way of setting his mind at ease, and it wasnt harmful to the Sect. Moreover, in his cultivation of spells, having more casting materials was exactly what he needed. But his thoughts quickly turned, and he couldnt help but admire this kindred spirit for his apt grasp of human nature The gift was precisely something he would be reluctant to refuse. He smiled lightly, Then I wont be polite with you, Ill accept it. With a flick of his sleeve, he accepted the Storage Treasure into his sleeve. A quick scan with his spiritual sense revealed some surprise. There were no particularly precious materials inside, but the materials for mid to low-class spells were sorted and placed neatly into categories, making it very convenient for the caster to find the needed materials with just a thought. It also highlighted the givers attentiveness. Seeing this, Wang Bas smile became much more sincere. Such is human nature, and Wang Ba was no exception. Yet, he did not let his judgment be clouded by profit and did not give Wang Haitong any extra reminders, in order to prevent the news from leaking. Chapter 1009 - 1009 43 Change_2 ?Chapter 1009: Chapter 43 Change_2 Chapter 1009: Chapter 43 Change_2 As long as Wang Haitong is fine, the Marking Talisman wont have any effect on them. At this moment, Wang Ba suddenly remembered something and spoke up, Right, speaking of which, I just happen to have some Curse Techniques that Id like to ask Master Wang for guidance on. Wang Haitong was taken aback, but then his expression relaxed quite a bit, Master Wangs understanding of Curse Techniques grows profoundly by the day, Im not qualified to give guidance. Discuss, haha, discuss. Wang Ba didnt exchange courtesies in words with him either, but directly threw out some of the difficulties he had encountered with Curse Techniques lately. Upon hearing Wang Bas questions, Wang Haitongs face was quite relaxed at first, but it quickly showed surprise. He had thought that a beginner like Wang Ba couldnt come up with any profound questions. However, after hearing the many queries from Wang Ba, his expression gradually turned serious. It wasnt until Wang Ba had finished speaking about his many confusions in one go that Wang Haitongs face no longer held a smile, only a genuine shock remained. ... After a while, he spoke incredulously, Master Wang, had you really never come into contact with Curse Techniques before? Wang Ba was already used to such reactions and answered casually, Source: , updated on ?0??. No, maybe these Curse Techniques are just more suitable for me. Suitable? At this moment, Wang Haitong wanted to curse. Understanding so many Curse Techniques deeply and raising tricky and unique questions within just over half a month you call this suitable? So none of us from Wanzhou School are suitable, is that it? But these words he only dared to say in his heart, while outwardly he kept exclaiming, Master Wangs talent and comprehension are indeed the only ones I have seen in my life Master Wang, lets stick to what we were discussing. Wang Ba just smiled though. Wang Haitong didnt dare to neglect the matter and immediately started to provide serious explanations, This Body-mixing Spell mainly involves housing two or even more Souls within one fleshly body. The key points of casting it, besides what is recorded in the Jade Slip As Wang Ba listened to the other persons explanation, some bottlenecks he had been facing suddenly became clear. And this Yin-Yang Harmony Spell Wang Haitong suddenly paused. Wang Ba looked at Wang Haitong with puzzlement, Master Wang, whats wrong? Wang Haitong said with slight helplessness, To answer Master Wang, I have not learned this Curse Technique either; hence, I do not have an answer to your question. Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow, You havent learned it? Then, does anyone else from your Sect know this Curse Technique? There used to be one Wang Haitong hesitated, then shook his head and said, But he disappeared more than ten years ago. Disappeared? Wang Ba suddenly remembered the case of the missing Cultivators that the Sect had been investigating. It seems that there are Cultivators from Wanzhou School who fell victim as well. However, Wang Ba still pressed on, Is he still alive? Wang Haitong looked at Wang Ba somewhat astonishingly, then nodded thoughtfully, The soul lamp he left in the Sect shows that he is still alive, but we simply cannot find his whereabouts. Wang Ba internally thought it was as expected. Seeing Wang Haitong looking quite heartbroken, he didnt inquire further but moved past the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell to ask about the next, Rigid Body Curse. But Wang Haitong still shook his head, There used to be an Elder Uncle who practiced this Curse Technique, but due to its difficulty, nobody else has taken it up since. Not to hide it from Master Wang, with our ordinary talents, limited energy, and scarce resources, we usually pick out just a few or maybe a dozen cost-effective Curse Techniques to practice. The ones youre asking about most people in our Sect havent practiced them. Wang Ba, hearing this, could understand. For ordinary people, Cultivation is a race against heaven, time is exceedingly precious, and ones energy is limited, resources are even scarcer. Naturally, one must pick the best solutions in these limited circumstances. After considering it, he didnt want to make it difficult for him and continued to exchange understandings of Curse Techniques with the other party. Then, Wang Haitong tactfully excused himself and left. A few more days of Cultivation passed. At last, he received notification from Ling Weizi. The teaching event by Zhang Songnian, the Immortal Ascension Elder of Longevity Sect, was about to begin. Zheng, my fellow Daoist, haha, youve come too? Ju, my fellow Daoist, after parting in Qiao State, I thought we would never meet again Eh? I didnt expect Bai Chanzhi to be here too! Yeah, its said that hes already reached the Nascent Soul Later Stage. I didnt expect him to be disturbed by this occasion! Thats also normal. After all, its Divine Transformation Ancestor himself lecturing on the Dao Law. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Theres a chance to gain insights into stepping into Immortal Ascension. Of course, he had to come! Thats true, I hope we can gain something from this as well But its said that the Upper Sect of Jin has spent a great deal. Having a Divine Transformation Ancestor personally teach us, thats no small thing. On a rarely seen mountaintop platform, tens of miles away from the Linglong Ghost Market in Sen State. The vegetation was lush, concealing almost the entire mountaintop. However, under the efforts of the Ghost Market Cultivators, the mountaintop had been transformed into an open space large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. That day, the Rogue Cultivators who had received the news, as well as the local Cultivators from various Sects of Sen State, had almost all arrived at this place. Rubbing shoulders with one another, the number of people was so large, it didnt seem like a gathering of Cultivators but rather resembled a bustling mortal market. And among the many Cultivators, a few figures stood out in the midst of the crowd. With auras so strong, they were like boulders in a turbulent stream. Despite the countless surrounding Cultivators, they could not be submerged in the least. For this teaching event, aside from those who are in seclusion, I fear that nearly eighty or ninety percent from all over Sen State have come. Chapter 1010 - 1010 43 Incident_3 ?Chapter 1010: Chapter 43 Incident_3 Chapter 1010: Chapter 43 Incident_3 Your proposal was indeed good. Atop the trees surrounding the mountaintop. Ling Weizi and Wang Ba stood side by side, observing the dense crowd on the summit. Ling Weizi then stroked his beard and nodded in agreement. It had to be said that the effect of Wang Bas proposal had truly exceeded everyones expectations. Although everyone knew that the Immortal Ascension Elders lecture would draw in Rogue Cultivators, nobody had anticipated such a vast turnout. Even Wang Ba himself was somewhat surprised. However, the more people who came, the more participants were marked, and naturally, the easier it became to investigate the truth behind the disappearances. ... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba did not take pride in himself, for he was well aware that giving suggestions was easy, but implementation was the real challenge. It was Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu who had truly expended effort to achieve this outcome. They bought tickets bound to themselves; our goal for this time can be considered achieved. Perhaps because they had preliminarily accomplished their goal, a rare smile appeared on Ling Weizis face. He even took the opportunity to introduce Wang Ba to some of the more outstanding individuals among the Rogue Cultivators. This is Bai Chanzhi, at the Nascent Soul Later Stage, skilled in the Gold-mixing Dao. Known for using unorthodox tactics in magical combat, he once overcame multiple peers in battle despite his insufficient foundation Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? This one is Listening to Ling Weizis commentary on these cultivators, Wang Ba felt it was quite insightful, and regarded it as broadening his experience. His gaze then swept over the crowd on the mountaintop. Among them, he recognized several familiar faces. Wang Haitong and his group from the Wanzhou School, Ji Lan and others from the East Saint Sect, along with Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Luye, and the still somewhat bewildered Wang Qingyang. These guys Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel speechless. But after all, since they were right under his nose, a bit of mischief from them was no great harm. Yet in his heart, he vaguely felt that something was amiss, as if something was lacking. Later, when Elder Zhang Songnian gives his lecture, you should listen as well. It might be beneficial for your Dharma Lineage. Ling Weizi reminded him. Wang Ba nodded. The old saying went, Stone from other mountains can be used to polish jade. The practice of the Myriad Laws involved adopting the strengths of many; hearing a lecture from a cultivator of Zhang Songnians stage was indeed a rare fortune. Soon enough, as the Guardian of the Ghost Market from Sen State, Qiu Zhongqiu, spoke a few brief words under the watchful eyes of the Rogue Cultivators before inviting Elder Zhang Songnian to the stage. Under the expectant gazes of the audience, Zhang Songnian arrived as promised, effortlessly descending onto the solitary raised platform at the peak. He seated himself on the futon that had been prepared in advance. Without any preamble, he directly delved into his subject, starting from the Qi Refining stage. Despite its basic level, none of the Rogue Cultivators dared to be distracted and listened intently. At that moment, Qiu Zhongqiu and Hu Zaixi flew over as well. Upon seeing Ling Weizi and Wang Ba, Qiu Zhongqiu said with a smile: This time its truly a double blessing! Ling Weizi and Wang Ba were both somewhat surprised. I might guess one of the blessings, but whats the other? Hehe, the identity of the rogue cultivator who snatched the Dao Secret has finally been uncovered. Qiu Zhongqius smile was full of satisfaction. Ling Weizi was surprised, Oh? You found out? From where? Qiu Zhongqiu answered, This person comes from the YunMeng Nation, and he is the head of a reclusive sect, skilled in body refinement, with an extraordinary cultivation base. He once stood unmatched in YunMeng Nation. After YunMeng Nation fell under the control of the Kingdom of Immortals, his whereabouts became unknown Ling Weizi shook his head slightly: If this person could escape from the hands of the Kingdom of Immortals and subsequently vanish without a trace, it seems that in addition to his extraordinary cultivation, he is also quite adept at concealing his whereabouts. Its a pity we couldnt find him immediately; we probably wont have another chance now. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhongqius expression grew somber, but he then said: Now that we know his background and that he is not from the primitive Demonic Sect, we can tailor our strategy accordingly Wang Ba listened for a while but then lost interest and perked up his ears, carefully listening to Elder Zhang Songnians sermon. It had to be said that every cultivator who attained Immortal Ascension had a unique understanding of the laws of heaven and earth and cultivation methods. Elder Zhang Songnians voice seemed to carry a peculiar rhythm that irresistibly drew people in Wang Ba listened for a while and gained some fresh perspectives on cultivation. Time sped by swiftly. Days came and went, followed by nights, and then days again. He didnt know how long it had been when he suddenly noticed a figure hastily flying towards them. Although the person tried their best to minimize their disturbance, Wang Ba was still drawn out of his state of insight. He frowned slightly and looked around in confusion. He saw the figure quickly fly to Qiu Zhongqius side and whisper something to him. Then he watched as Qiu Zhongqius expression changed dramatically: What did you say? Yang Gongyi has gone missing?! Chapter 1011 - 1011 44 Teleportation Array ?Chapter 1011: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array Chapter 1011: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array Yang Gongyi has disappeared?! Wang Ba was immediately jolted! He finally realized what he had been missing before; it was that Rogue Cultivator Yang Gongyi, who was adept at Beast Control. Even Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivators like Bai Chanzhi had specially come to attend Elder Zhang Songnians teachings. Yang Gongyi was merely a Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator and had a good relationship with Qiu Zhongqiu. He should have appeared here long ago. At that time, he did not think much about it, but now it seemed likely that Yang Gongyi had disappeared before the Law Conference even began. Who could have done this? Yang Gongyis immortal cave isnt far from the Ghost Market ... sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet we have not noticed any disturbances. Could it have been a Divine Transformation Ancestor? Or some other elusive and unusual being? Qiu Zhongqius eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Ling Weizi pondered for a moment before speaking, Theres no use in discussing further now. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Since its close by, lets just go and take a look immediately. Thats a good idea! Qiu Zhongqiu nodded his head. Ling Weizi then looked towards Hu Zaixi: Old Hu, stay here and watch over the Law Conference; dont let anyone disturb Elder Zhang Songnian. Hu Zaixi assured him seriously: Rest assured! You two also be careful. Whoever had silently kidnapped a Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivator, whether a person or some special being, would not be without danger. However, both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi had reached their current realms with confidence. Ling Weizi shook his head and said, The person responsible has not dared to show themselves openly and so far has only taken those at the Nascent Soul Early Stage at most. They may be powerful, but shouldnt be at the Divine Transformation Level As long as they are not at the Divine Transformation Level, when Qiu Brother and I join hands, theres no place under the heavens we cannot go. Although he spoke lightly, Wang Ba could feel the deep confidence hidden within his words. Of course, one could also say it was trust in Qiu Zhongqiu. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhongqiu did not argue and simply nodded, Then lets hurry there He turned to leave, but just before he did, he suddenly thought of something and looked to Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, would you like to come and take a look as well? Wang Ba pondered briefly before soon nodding his head. Upon hearing this, Qiu Zhongqiu whispered, Dont resist. Mana enveloped him. Wang Ba felt a vast yet gentle force wrap around him as he was swiftly transported to a distant place. In an instant, as Qiu Zhongqiu released his mana, Wang Ba immediately looked around. He found himself in a lush environment. The trees were rich and verdant. Wang Bas gaze, however, quickly landed on one towering ancient tree. From this ancient tree, he could clearly sense the traces of a Formation. Its right here. Qiu Zhongqiu said with a heavy expression. As he spoke, several shadows flew hurriedly towards them. When they saw Qiu Zhongqiu, the leading Golden Core Rogue Cultivator, although flustered, tried to appear calm as he said, Guardian, Master my master, he disappeared just like An Brother did previously Cut the chatter! What exactly happened to your master? Qiu Zhongqiu asked pointedly. Yes! The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator seemed calmer upon finding his pillar of support and hurriedly explained, A few days ago, Master returned, saying he had gained quite a bit from exchanging knowledge about bird breeding and wanted to verify his ideas. Afraid of missing the Divine Transformation Ancestors teachings, he especially instructed us juniors to wake him up when it was time before he went into his immortal cave Qiu Zhongqius gaze swept over Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Only then did Qiu Zhongqiu look at the Golden Core Rogue Cultivator and frown, Then what happened? The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator hesitated and said, Then, as the Law Conference drew near, I and a few other junior brothers tried to awaken Master But no matter how we called, we couldnt rouse him. In a panic, we activated the measures we had previously discussed with Master and opened the immortal cave, only to find, to find The eyes of the Golden Core Rogue Cultivator were filled with disbelief, Master hes gone! Ling Weizi frowned slightly and asked, Could it be that he left on his own while you werent around? The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator shook his head: No, we brothers would usually have someone guarding here in case Master needed anything, yet we never saw Master come out. Then could it be that he set up a Teleportation Array or something like that inside the immortal cave? Ling Weizi asked again. This were not very clear on that, as weve never seen Master do such a thing before, and besides, over thirty years ago, An Brother also disappeared just like Master, right inside the immortal cave, and was never seen again, As the Golden Core Rogue Cultivator spoke, a hint of fear unwittingly flashed in his eyes. Seeing this mans demeanor, both Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu exchanged a look and saw a trace of gravity in each others eyes. But Wang Ba was somewhat astonished, You had another senior brother who also disappeared? The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator glanced at Wang Ba, and though he perceived that Wang Ba was only at the Early Stage of Golden Core, seeing him speak in such a setting, the Rogue Cultivator didnt dare to disregard him and promptly replied, Yes, he disappeared over thirty years ago. Over thirty years ago? Wang Ba quickly calculated in his mind. Meanwhile, Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said, The senior brother who disappeared is named An Longhu. He was among the first few cultivators to vanish But now is not the time to ask about An Longhu. We need to confirm whether Yang Gongyi has really disappeared, With that, Qiu Zhongqiu was the first to fly into the immortal cave in the large tree in front of them. Ling Weizi and Wang Ba, seeing this, could only follow suit. Chapter 1012 - 1012 44 Teleportation Array_2 ?Chapter 1012: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array_2 Chapter 1012: Chapter 44: Teleportation Array_2 Soon enough, a faint strange smell assailed his nostrils. Wang Ba then saw that the cave dwelling formed by wooden walls was unexpectedly large. Inside was a somewhat cramped Spirit Beast breeding ground. Although the space was not large, various Formations were arranged throughout. However, the Spirit Beast breeding ground was empty at the moment, with nothing left but a mess of feathers and dung Besides the intricately arranged Spirit Beast breeding ground, the rest of the immortal cave was unremarkable, with only a Class III stone futon quietly sparkling with a hint of light. There arent any signs of a struggle Ling Weizi scanned the area and his gaze slightly condensed. ... Qiu Zhongqiu specifically spread out his Spiritual Sence and soon after, nodded his head with an ugly expression: Yang Gongyi was always cautious, yet he still disappeared. Either the being that took him is very powerful and was able to restrain him in an instant, or he left willingly Wait a minute Ling Weizi suddenly had a slight change in expression. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. To the surprise of Qiu Zhongqiu and Wang Ba, he walked up to the wooden wall less than ten feet away from the futon. He knocked gently on the wooden wall with his mana. Upon the wooden wall, a light immediately shone forth. This is the immortal caves protective Formation, Qiu Zhongqiu hurriedly said upon seeing this. But Ling Weizi ignored him, closed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened them, his gaze falling on a certain spot on the wooden wall. He raised his hand, and a faint shadow of a jade leaf flashed across his palm. In the next instant, the light on the wooden wall dissipated, and the wall rapidly cracked open with a crack, crack, revealing something inside A Teleportation Array?! The Golden Core Rogue Cultivator who had followed them inside, upon seeing the Formation full of intricate patterns behind the wooden wall, couldnt help but show a stunned expression. It seemed he had never expected that their masters immortal cave, where they had lived day and night, actually concealed a Teleportation Array. But soon after, Qiu Zhongqiu, taken aback, was the first to step forward and carefully scanned the Teleportation Array beneath with his Spiritual Sence. He quickly revealed a cold expression: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Teleportation Array was used not long ago, and it has a short-range transmission. Wang Ba was also shocked by the scene, and hearing Qiu Zhongqius words, he couldnt help but say in surprise, Yang Gongyi didnt go missing? But he immediately furrowed his brows: Thats not right! If he let his disciples call him out at the appointed time, its clear he intended to leave the immortal cave normally Yet, at this time, he used a Teleportation Array to leave, which obviously isnt logical. And to hide a Teleportation Array inside the immortal cave It feels like hes been fearing something all along. Wang Ba suddenly made the connection to what the Golden Core Craftsman had said before C An Longhu had also disappeared over thirty years ago. A thought struck him: Unless, he sensed some kind of danger But thats not right either, his immortal cave isnt far from the Ghost Market, and if he just held on for a bit longer, the Ghost Market would surely notice the commotion and come to assist. Yang Gongyi, what could be the reason for you to leave at this time, completely unconcerned about the Divine Transformation Ancestors teachings? Instead of thinking so much, we might as well go take a look, Qiu Zhongqiu said in a deep voice. With those words, he stepped onto the Teleportation Array. Brother Qiu, no! Ling Weizi urgently said. However, Qiu Zhongqiu had already inserted the Spirit Stones and activated the Formation. In desperation, Ling Weizi could only shout, Wang Ba, you stay here! Having said that, he immediately jumped on as well. Qiu Zhongqius eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he didnt stop him. The patterns on the Formation lit up. Soon, the two of them disappeared within the Formation. Wang Bas expression turned solemn. After a moment of hesitation, he still chose to stand at the entrance of the immortal cave, as far away from the Teleportation Array as possible. At the same time, on the gradually completed green pattern on his Golden Core, a tiny cyclone was ready to burst forth at any moment. In the event of any mishap, he would retreat immediately. Time slowly passed. Yang Gongyis disciples were not fools; seeing Wang Bas actions, they also realized the danger and stood nervously outside the immortal cave, looking in from time to time. Wang Ba patiently waited a while longer. Some time had already passed since Yang Gongyis disappearance, and in this situation, even if Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi had much higher Cultivation Bases, it was unlikely they could find him. But to Wang Bas surprise, it wasnt long before the Teleportation Array suddenly lit up again. Huh? So soon? Wang Ba looked towards the Teleportation Array, somewhat shocked, and then immediately focused all his attention on it. And soon, as the light from the Teleportation Array faded, Wang Bas face suddenly changed. Yang Daoist friend?! Master?! In the Teleportation Array, it was none other than Yang Gongyi who had gone missing! However, to Wang Bas surprise, Yang Gongyi showed no sign of response, his eyes blank and his mana rigidly bursting forth from his body, as he swiftly charged towards Wang Ba with a ferocious impact! Wang Ba was somewhat taken aback. But he wasnt thrown into disarray by the imminent peril, swiftly retreating as Mysterious Dragon Soldiers rapidly wrapped around him. Then with a Blade Weapon in hand, vast mana surged and poured forth, transforming into a dazzling Sword light! Boom! The Sword light firmly struck Yang Gongyis body. The magic barrier that surged up spontaneously around him shattered with a bang, followed by several bursts of light and the light of talismans breaking on his body. A little blood splattered Wang Ba looked at his opponent somewhat bewilderingly. He had never imagined that Yang Gongyi would possess so many protective charms; even though he exerted all his might, he could only inflict trivial injuries. Chapter 1013 - 1013 44 Teleportation Array_3 ?Chapter 1013: Chapter 44 Teleportation Array_3 Chapter 1013: Chapter 44 Teleportation Array_3 However, what astonished him even more was that the attack from Yang Gongyi, which he had anticipated, did not materialize; instead, using Wang Bas strike, he swiftly flew away into the distance! What whats going on? Not only was Wang Ba perplexed, but Yang Gongyis disciples were also both shocked and panicked. How dare my master launch a sneak attack on someone from Jin They were tempted to run away with Yang Gongyi, but the senior and junior brothers had a vague feeling that something wasnt quite right. And Wang Ba also quickly realized there was a problem. The Yang Gongyi just now didnt have a cultivators aura or liveliness in his eyes, they seemed dull Although he intended to catch up and stop the other party, he hesitated and chose to stand still, waiting for Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu to return. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The return of Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu, however, was a bit slower than he had anticipated. ... The Formation lit up, and soon revealed two figures that seemed somewhat disheveled. What happened? Did the two uncles encounter some formidable enemy? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Wang Bas face showed surprise. Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi had no desire to discuss further, anxiously saying, Wang Ba, did you see Yang Gongyi? Seeing the urgent expressions of the two, Wang Ba nodded quickly, I saw him, but he ran away just now! Ran away!? Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi immediately showed a sense of urgency, with Ling Weizi anxiously saying, This is bad; the outside isnt as confined as the inside space. If he runs away with full strength, it wont be easy for us to catch up! Qiu Zhongqiu also looked anxious. Upon seeing this, Wang Ba hurriedly said, Uncle, dont worry, I have a way. He then raised his hand. In his palm, a trace of blood was held aloft by mana. This is? Ling Weizi appeared puzzled. Wang Ba explained, This is Yang Gongyis blood. I can cast a curse later and place a mark on him; then well be able to track him down! Good! Ling Weizis eyes immediately brightened. Qiu Zhongqiu also breathed a sigh of relief and then nodded slightly, Not bad! You did very well! Wang Ba nodded his head and without hesitation, immediately cast a curse. Shortly, he could faintly see a trail of blood extending into the distance in mid-air In that direction! Wang Ba hastily pointed to the southwest. Qiu Zhongqiu immediately wrapped Wang Ba in mana and flew off into the distance. Ling Weizi followed close behind. Wang Ba didnt dare to delay and while guiding the way, quickly asked, Uncles, what exactly is going on? Qiu Zhongqiu did not hide anything and explained, Ling Weizi and I teleported there, but to our surprise, we ended up underground! Not only that, but it was also trapped with Thunder Seeds it was quite an effort. It was there that we found Yang Gongyi. However, there seems to be something wrong with this Yang Gongyi, as if he doesnt recognize us at all. Ling Weizi added, Upon our arrival, he suddenly teleported out again, and before leaving, he damaged part of the Formation. Fortunately, I memorized all the array patterns as soon as I arrived. Wang Ba also quickly recounted what he had experienced just now. It seems Yang Gongyi has been bewitched by something! Qiu Zhongqiu suddenly said. Ling Weizi and Wang Ba both nodded in agreement. Perhaps because the distance they initially opened up was too great, even though Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi were chasing with all their might, they could not catch up for a while. But Wang Ba soon noticed something and quickly said in a low voice, Hes stopped! Stopped? Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu both showed a hint of surprise. While speeding up towards the direction Wang Ba had pointed, they spread their Spiritual Sense. However, when they saw a forest, much taller than its surroundings, resembling a towering island of woods, coming into view, Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqius expressions changed, Musen Island? Why would Yang Gongyi come here? Chapter 1014 - 1014 45 Forest Illusions ?Chapter 1014: Chapter 45: Forest Illusions Chapter 1014: Chapter 45: Forest Illusions Hearing the words Musen Island, Wang Bas heart trembled. Are we already approaching Yan State? He carefully discerned again, and in this forest, he faintly saw some landscapes that were unfamiliar yet familiar. He clearly remembered that back when he was still in the Tianmen Cult, the Jiantao Stations outskirts were known as the three forbidden lands. One of them was named Musen Island. At that time, he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage of cultivation and wanted to enter Musen Island to seek rare and exotic Spirit Beasts. However, on the outskirts of Musen Island, he sensed danger and resolutely chose to give up. He never imagined that after fleeing from the Tianmen Cult and many years later, he would come to this place again. ... Qiu Zhongqiu couldnt help but frown and said, Right Enforcer, are you sure this is the place? Wang Ba discerned carefully once more, and slightly nodded, If the Curse didnt go wrong, then this should indeed be the place. Hearing this, Qiu Zhongqiu exchanged a look with Ling Weizi. Ling Weizis expression was grave: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Most of Musen Island used to be within the old Yan State, which is now the Kingdom of Immortals territory. Because the ancient Dao Secret once appeared here, the Kingdom of Immortals watches this place closely. If we were to act rashly, Im afraid Qiu Zhongqiu nodded, What Junior Brother said is true, and this is precisely what Im worried about. Other things aside, if we alarm those Evil Gods Its a pity Elder Zhang Songnian is not here. Wang Ba then asked, What should we do now, two Martial Uncles? Ling Weizi looked at the distant Musen Island, hesitated for a moment, and asked, Has Yang Gongyi not changed his position again? Wang Ba shook his head slightly, No. Brother Qiu. Ling Weizi couldnt help but look towards Qiu Zhongqiu with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Qiu Zhongqiu bit his teeth, and without saying a word, he threw out a specially-made Sound Transmission Talisman towards the direction of the Ghost Market. Then he turned his head and said sternly, Lets go have a look together. Wang Ba quickly said, Uh, I dont However, before he could finish speaking, Qiu Zhongqiu had already taken the lead with Wang Ba and flew towards Musen Island. Wang Ba, enwrapped by the Mighty Hand of Magical Power, was at a loss for words. You guys want to take a risk, go ahead, why drag me along? Im just a Golden Core cultivator! The distance that seemed far was reached in a blink of an eye when Nascent Soul Cultivators went all out. Has the position changed? Qiu Zhongqiu swiftly asked. Wang Ba looked down at the towering trees below, the ancient forbidden land that once seemed immeasurable, yet now still impenetrable. He quickly pointed towards a spot below and said in a low voice, No, its been still in that position all along. Good! Qiu Zhongqiu said softly. He immediately transmitted a message to Ling Weizi. The two exchanged glances. Soon after, they forcefully struck down towards Musen Island below! The Mighty Hand of Magical Power landed in the forest below, and instantly there came the sound of trees collapsing and countless Spirit Beasts taking the chance to scatter in flight. Yet most of them were hiding deeper into the forest. Wang Ba was not idle either. His Spiritual Sense swiftly swept over the Spirit Beasts below. Eh? The grades of these Spirit Beasts why do they seem to be higher than normal? Wang Ba immediately noticed a clear anomaly. He casually grabbed a bird-like Spirit Beast that fluttered toward him and scanned it with his Spiritual Sense. This Spirit Beast was just Class II middle grade. However, in Wang Bas memory, this type of bird-like Spirit Beast should typically be Class I upper grade But Wang Bas attention was quickly drawn by the changes in the surrounding environment. He looked in astonishment at the countless trees below being broken and yet eerily recovering quickly. Whats going on?! Wang Ba was taken aback. But before he could ask, he heard Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi simultaneously utter sounds of surprise and confusion, Huh? Whats happening to Yang Gongyi Wang Ba hurriedly looked down in the direction of the two mens gaze. Through the gaps in the branches and foliage, he saw Yang Gongyi with his eyes closed, lying disheveled on a patch of damp, dark green mossy tree roots. Who is the cultivator daring to invade our Kingdom of Immortals! Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just then, a voice filled with deterrence suddenly sounded from not far away. Act now! Qiu Zhongqiu did not hesitate for even a moment and immediately poured his Mana into a probe towards the forest below to enwrap Yang Gongyi. Hes alive! A smile had just appeared on Qiu Zhongqius face. However, in the next instant, in Wang Bas astonished gaze, the expressions on both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi suddenly stiffened. They seemed to lose control and started falling towards the forest below. Whats happening?! Wang Bas heart shook violently, and he subconsciously chanted the Lotus Art in a low voice, Awaken! But at that moment, The Power of the Yin God in his mind also suddenly started to spin wildly! Instinctively, he looked down. In a daze, he seemed to see two mysterious pupils slowly opening amidst the forest below And the moment he saw these vertical pupils, his Soul felt as if it had been shrouded in a layer of fog, almost losing control. Even his consciousness began to muddle. It was also at this moment, the black substance outside the Yin Temple seemed to be suddenly touched, the black material rapidly spread and twisted, eventually enveloping the whole Yins Government completely. Wang Bas consciousness at the Spiritual Government cleared up instantly. But he soon found that this black substance also seemed to be rapidly depleting. Before he could react, he felt his body lose all control and he quickly fell towards the forest below. Chapter 1015 - 1015 45 Forest of Whispering Sounds_2 ?Chapter 1015: Chapter 45 Forest of Whispering Sounds_2 Chapter 1015: Chapter 45 Forest of Whispering Sounds_2 Sure! Here is the translation: Not good! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Bas heart sank with horror. However, beneath him, it seemed as if an irresistible and incredibly powerful force was rapidly pulling him down. Whoosh! The scenery around him changed swiftly. The dark green, almost black forest completely engulfed his vision Swish! ... A streak of light flashed by. Three Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals suddenly appeared above Musen Island. They looked down with an expression of surprise and uncertainty. Just now, those two Nascent Souls and one Golden Core were they just swallowed by Musen Island? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? A flash of shock and deep wariness crossed all three of their faces. And at that moment, a majestic figure suddenly flew in from the sky. This figure swept his Spiritual Sense, but failed to find the people who should have been there, only seeing the Cleric from the Kingdom of Immortals; his expression immediately turned ice-cold: Kingdom of Immortals? How dare you harm a Da Jin Monk! Upon seeing this figure, the followers of the Kingdom of Immortals also underwent a drastic change in expression: Its that Zhang Songnian! Damn it! Quick, run! Without a second thought, they immediately fled backwards. And at the same time, sensing the presence of Zhang Songnian, several indifferent and lofty figures from the direction of the Kingdom of Immortals swiftly appeared above Musen Island. Evil God? However, Zhang Songnians gaze contained not a hint of fear; instead, he met them with a cold and stern face. What exactly is going on? Wang Ba looked around with a heavy expression, barely able to hover three inches above the eerie and dark ground before finding he could rise no higher. In front of him stood oddly shaped trees, resembling one grotesque demon after another, as if they were all staring at him. The smells of rot and dampness, accompanied by a chilling coldness, pervaded the air. After falling, I can barely control my body, but my mana has been suppressed too much My Spiritual Sense also seems to be restricted Wang Bas face tightened as his gaze swiftly swept across his surroundings. But where are Martial Uncle Qu and Martial Uncle Ling Weizi? Wang Bas heart felt incredibly heavy. He had just seen Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi fall together, they shouldnt have been far from him, but now he couldnt sense their auras at all. His gaze swept through several directions, and after a moments hesitation, he muttered a spell. A trace of red instantly appeared in his eyes. It pointed straight toward the distance. Seeing this, he let out a sigh of relief: Good, the Curse to track Yang Gongyi still works! He hesitated for a moment and then clenched the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. The Mysterious Dragon Soldiers on his body slowly emerged, but what shocked Wang Ba was that the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers sent out a strong sense of fear and subsequently retreated back into his body. This deepened the grimness in Wang Bas mind. However, he had no better solution at the moment. Being alone and without support, his only choice was to try to find his Martial Uncles first and see if they could escape. This Musen Island, it even overwhelmed both Martial Uncles; what kind of foundation does it have? The thought briefly crossed Wang Bas mind. Immediately, he focused all his attention on the present. Behind the trees that resembled demons, the shadows were gradually dispersed by his gaze. In their place was yet another similar old tree. With his spirits heavily burdened, he maintained a steady pace, passing tree after tree, always on alert for a possible attack from any angle. In his view, the trail of blood became increasingly clear. Getting closer, ever closer After passing by an old tree with its bark shaped like a human face, Wang Ba finally saw the figure of Yang Gongyi on a patch of dark green moss. However, Wang Ba didnt approach immediately; he scanned the surroundings with his eyes first. Only after detecting no danger did he cautiously drift over. His gaze fell on Yang Gongyi. His clothes bore several sharp, smooth tears, as if some Spirit Beast had clawed at him. Wang Bas eyes swept over him, and he realized that Yang Gongyis Storage Treasure was nowhere to be seen. His aura was still intact, yet he remained unconscious. Wang Ba hesitated as he looked at Yang Gongyi. Then, he took out a Talisman from his Storage Treasure and placed it on the latters forehead. However, Yang Gongyi showed no reaction whatsoever. His Soul is bewildered, but the Class III God Suppressing Talisman seems useless A heavy feeling sunk into Wang Bas heart. Yang Gongyi was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet he still couldnt be awakened despite using the God Suppressing Talisman, which revealed the severity of his confusion. After a moment of hesitation, a Blade Weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. With a modicum of Mana sustaining it, a faint Sword light emerged around the Blade Weapon. He then aimed at Yang Gongyis arm and gently punctured it. This time, no light emerged. Thick blood oozed out. To Wang Bas disappointment, even then, Yang Gongyi did not wake up. Wang Ba shook his head slightly and got up. He had done all he could. With the other party remaining unconscious, and unclear if waking up was possible, he dared not take him along. What if he lost control again? As he sensed the surroundings again, he suddenly realized a problem: Herewhy does it seem like there are no Spirit Beasts in sight? It seemed like there were many Spirit Beasts from the outside A slight condensation formed in Wang Bas heart. This Musen Island was emitting strangeness everywhere. In his Cultivation life, he had never encountered such a situation before. Da da, da da da At this moment. The sound, which was barely perceptible, once again rose next to Wang Bas ear. Only this time, the sound was clearer than before. And along with the clarity of sound, Wang Ba felt his Blood Energy growing more active and restless. He hurriedly suppressed the Blood Energy once more. However, suppressing it this time was significantly more difficult than before. But Wang Bas heart grew more solemn: Thats not right, how could such a sound inexplicably appear on Musen Island? After listening quietly for a while, aside from the increasingly restless Blood Energy, no other sound emerged, nor did anything occur. It seemed to be just a pure sound after all. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, then stopped overthinking it. Thats right, both Martial Uncles should be nearby Wang Ba quickly recalled the place where he had seen Qiu Zhongqiu and the others fall before the crash. After thinking for a moment, he tried to drift away from the direction of the sound. However, after making a full circle, he still did not find any trace of the two. Recalling how the two were controlled in an instant, Wang Bas heart grew heavier. Clenching his teeth, he then walked another circle in a different direction. Yet, he found no trace of them. Wang Ba eventually returned to where Yang Gongyi was. His expression was grave. No, I must find both Martial Uncles as soon as possible! Otherwise, I too will be trapped here. Saying this, he hesitated, then circled the perimeter once more, still without any discovery. It was as if Qiu Zhongqiu and Martial Uncle Ling Weizi had also vanished. Da da, da da da That familiar sound once again emanated from the depths of the forest. After hesitating, he eventually clenched the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand and floated towards the source of the sound. He left old trees behind one by onea| And as he drew closer to the sound. The sound became ever more distinct. The da da sound had quietly transitioned into a cluck cluck noise at some point. Upon hearing this noise, Wang Bas mind was suddenly filled with a mix of enchanting and impassioned sensations What is going on?! Wang Ba was extremely startled. He quickly pressed down his surging Qi and Blood. Then he carefully approached the source of the sound. He also gripped the Spirit Beast Bag tightly. The Mana that had been suppressed for so long began to pulse gently, as if ready to release the Spirit Beast from the bag at any moment. When Wang Ba finally got through the dark forest and looked toward the source of the sound. He stood there shocked: Bai, Bai Xiaoyun?! Chapter 1016 - 1016 46 Mysterious Existence ?Chapter 1016: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence Chapter 1016: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence This, this cant be! Wang Bas gaze traveled over the dense old trees, branches, and leaves, watching that silhouetted figure through the gaps with disbelief. Missing for decades with no trace to be found, and those who came searching could never locate him, yet now he appeared mysteriously in the heart of Musen Island. The giggling sound was flowing melodiously from his mouth, with a tone that rose and fell dramatically, while he wore a long shirt free of any dust in front of a somewhat coarse table, on which a judges gavel lay. Over thirty years had passed, yet it was just like the scene from decades past when he narrated stories at the teahouse in Xuanwu Market. However, this scene, deep in the silent and dark forest, involuntarily gave one a chilling sensation along the spine. Bai Xiaoyun is actually herea| So does that mean, the cultivators who disappeared before, were all captured by the mysterious entity within this Musen Island? But what would this mysterious entity want with them? Wang Ba was puzzled but did not rashly charge forward. ... He carefully listened to the continuous giggling sound coming from Bai Xiaoyuns mouth. Even though not a single word was comprehensible, his mind began to flood with a stream of obscure and enchanting images. The Blood Energy within his flesh began to surge uncontrollably. Yet it seemed that the sound had triggered something. Sparks of electricity suddenly leaped within Wang Bas body. Source: , updated on ???. Crackle and snap! Wang Bas mind cleared instantly, and the enchanting images in his head were purged. The turmoil of Blood Energy inside him also quieted down immediately. But the sound became particularly piercing in the somewhat still silence of the surroundings. Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. Despite his Spiritual Sense not being able to extend far, he immediately pushed it to its limit. The Mother Qi of Dharmas within him was ready to strike. What surprised him was, that Bai Xiaoyuns giggling sound was still echoing at a steady pace through the silent forest. As if completely oblivious to the noise he had made. The surroundings were eerily quiet. Wang Ba couldnt help but look towards Bai Xiaoyun again. He saw the other still standing behind the table, his robe pristine, eyes bright and spirited, as if interacting through his gaze with an audience before him. But when Wang Ba looked around, there was no audience to be found. Only a damp ground littered with decaying leaves and, farther away, a few sparsely spaced old trees with human-face-like knots, listening quietly to Bai Xiaoyuns strange utterances. This made Wang Ba frown unconsciously. At this moment, how could he not realize that Bai Xiaoyun, just like Yang Gongyi before, had been bewitched by the mysterious presence. Such a powerful bewitching technique. He felt a slight shiver in his heart. This capability to bewitch others was not unfamiliar to him; it almost instantly reminded him of the Power of the Yin God within himself. But he had not felt the aura of the Power of the Yin God on Yang Gongyi. He then remembered the mysterious vertical pupils he had faintly seen when he himself was under a spell in the sky above Musen Island. That bewitching power seemed different from the Power of the Yin God. What in the world is it? It can drive two of my uncles to lose control and also capture Bai Xiaoyun and bring him herea| Wang Ba thought rapidly within his heart. Without hesitation, he carefully shifted his gaze, looking around him. Soon his eyes fixed: Liu Lan?! His Spiritual Sense could not spread far, so he had to change his viewing angle just to barely make out the other person. At this moment, Liu Lan was still dressed in the robe of a Myriad Phenomena Sect Disciple, sitting cross-legged not far from Bai Xiaoyun. His eyes were lightly closed. Seemingly in the midst of cultivation. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With each breath, two white Qi dragons emerged from his nostrils, then surged up towards a small bead above his head. As the white Qi dragons emerged, His formerly plump and rosy cheeks visibly sunk in, leaving nothing but skin over bonea| Soon, no more white Qi dragons came out of Liu Lans nostrils. He opened his eyes slightly, then took out an unnamed spirit item from his Storage Treasure to begin refining it bit by bit. As the spirit item was refined, the haggardness of his face gradually improved. But he didnt stop there, taking out another spirit item and beginning the refinement process anew, and then white Qi dragons emerged once again from his nostrilsa| The whole process was incredibly mechanical and repetitive, yet what sent shivers down Wang Bas spine was the look of delight on Liu Lans face. Another onea| So the missing people were indeed all taken here! But what exactly is that white Qi dragon? Wang Ba looked solemn, filled with doubts. Carefully pressing down on the leaves, he shifted his viewpoint again. But this time, he saw no one else, only that the forest around the clearing had formed a huge gap where no trees stood, opening towards an even more distant place. Wang Ba hesitated slightly. He then glanced around, touched a damp stone, and with a bit of effort, flicked it so it landed right before Liu Lan. However, Liu Lan seemed completely oblivious to the stones appearance. He continued to sit cross-legged on the ground, earnestly cultivating. Wang Bas brow slowly relaxed. After thinking for a moment, he gently stretched open the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand, and an alert-looking Spiritual Ghost Eel reminiscent of a short snake swam out from within. But as soon as it emerged, it became restless, swimming back and forth among the fallen leaves. It seemed to sense some kind of danger. Chapter 1017 - 1017 46 Mysterious Existence_2 ?Chapter 1017: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_2 Chapter 1017: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_2 Wang Ba gently lifted his finger towards the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Under Wang Bas forceful urging, the Spiritual Ghost Eel immediately swam up and bit Wang Bas finger. Wang Bas other hand rapidly traced pale green, eerily intricate patterns in the air without a sound. The patterns soon landed on the forehead of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Wang Bas vision blurred. Suddenly, his sight split in two. Half was looking at the Spiritual Ghost Eel, the other half saw his own face, looking down from a high position ... Wang Ba nodded satisfactorily. This was the Soul Vision Art he had obtained from the Wanzhou School. After applying it to a being, one could gain an additional perspective. Wang Bas thoughts stirred. The Spiritual Ghost Eel rapidly disappeared into the decayed leaf pile beneath the old tree. And in Wang Bas view, the perspective belonging to the Spiritual Ghost Eel also turned dark. But quickly, it burrowed out from the leaf pile and shrubbery. Source: , updated on ?0?. First, it swam to Bai Xiaoyuns side. Like Liu Lan, Bai Xiaoyun seemed to have no awareness, still standing behind the desk, tirelessly producing a giggling sound. The Spiritual Ghost Eel quickly coiled around Bai Xiaoyuns body. Yet Bai Xiaoyun remained oblivious. The Spiritual Ghost Eel arched its neck slightly backward and then bit towards Bai Xiaoyuns neck. But in the moment it was about to bite, a bright magic barrier suddenly appeared on Bai Xiaoyuns body. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The unsuspecting Spiritual Ghost Eel was promptly shaken off. Hmm? Golden Core? Hidden behind the old tree and dense leaves, Wang Ba was momentarily startled. He clearly remembered that Bai Xiaoyuns strength had been at the middle-stage of Foundation Establishment. After disappearing for over thirty years, he had not expected the other to have broken through to the Golden Core. This surprised Wang Ba considerably. Could it be that he actually wasnt misled? However, seeing Bai Xiaoyun unmoved behind the desk, still speaking as if unaffected, he couldnt help but shake his head slightly. The other obviously remained in a state of being bewitched. With a thought, the Spiritual Ghost Eel turned direction and swam towards another, Liu Lan. Soon, it also climbed onto her body. This time, it gently bit Liu Lan, and as expected, a magic barrier spontaneously lit up on her body. Indeed, also a Golden Core. The confusion in Wang Bas heart deepened. He had only seen Liu Lan once, when she had set up her stall at the Xuanwu Market. But he also remembered that her cultivation base then had only been at the Foundation Establishment stage. Now, like Bai Xiaoyun, both had stepped into the Golden Core Realm. This, however, was not the main point. The main point was, why did Musen Islands mysterious entity abduct them, yet still allow them to increase their cultivation base? No, to be precise, the improvement of Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lans cultivation seems deliberately orchestrated by Musen Islands mysterious entity. Wang Bas expression grew solemn. After all, both were under its control, and without the permission of Musen Islands mysterious entity, their cultivation base could not possibly have improved. Theres only one possibilitya| the mysterious entity of Musen Island, needs them stronger. As his eyes swept over the peculiar actions of the two, this thought quickly flashed through Wang Bas mind. With an inward prompt, he steered the Spiritual Ghost Eel towards the space above Liu Lan. As the two white Qi dragons emerged from Liu Lans nostrils and swam upwards, the Spiritual Ghost Eel, without the slightest hesitation, immediately lunged at the white Qi dragons. The white Qi dragons, with no attempt to dodge, silently and seamlessly collided with the body of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. This, this isa| Wang Ba watched the Spiritual Ghost Eel in astonishment from afar. The lower abdomen of the male Spiritual Ghost Eel, signifying the reproductive organ of the eel, was now visibly swollen. Seeing this, Wang Ba was initially shocked, then his mind flashed like lightning, and he quickly realized: This is the Yang Energy from the Yin-Yang energy! The mysterious entity of Musen Island is using Liu Lan to generate Yang Energy! But what role does Bai Xiaoyun play? The confusion in Wang Bas heart grew. After hesitating, he still controlled the Spiritual Ghost Eel to slide down from Liu Lan, and then swam towards the massive breach. With the obstruction of the forest trees gone, this massive breach was like a pitch-black cave, absorbing all the light from the outside world. The vision of the Spiritual Ghost Eel, however, was not much affected. Like a black snake in the shadows, it quickly swam inside. And not long after entering, Wang Ba saw a sight that made his heart shake. On both sides of the dark path, dozens of bones were scattered haphazardly around. Since he was not there in person, the sight wasnt very clear. But on these bones, there was a clear trace of residual spiritual charm. Obviously, all had been cultivators with some level of cultivation. Wang Ba involuntarily shuddered: It seems these bones are most likely the cultivators who disappeareda| His gaze once again looked into the depths of the dark forest. There, nothing could be seen, but he could clearly feel the increasingly fearful and resistant feeling from the Spiritual Ghost Eel. He had a vague guess. The mysterious entity of Musen Island, the prime culprit behind the cultivators disappearancesa| is it here? He took a deep breath. Hidden behind the old tree, Wang Ba, without any hesitation, decisively moved swiftly in the opposite direction to make his escape. Get away immediately! The further the better, lets see if its possible to contact Elder Zhang Songnian once were in the outer area! Chapter 1018 - 1018 46 Mysterious Existence_3 ?Chapter 1018: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_3 Chapter 1018: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_3 Like demons, ancient trees sped by on either side of him. Yet the perspective of the Spiritual Ghost Eel remained still, quietly staring into the pitch-dark depths of the forest. Observing carefully while retreating at high speed. Once that mysterious being suddenly appears, Ill know at the first instance. Wang Ba raced at a breakneck pace, his Spiritual Sense desperately spreading out, his hands simultaneously producing several Sound Transmission Talismans. Here my Spiritual Sense seems to be less suppressed! Wang Bas eyes brightened, and he immediately urged his Mana, tossing the Sound Transmission Talismans out. Previously, the situation was unclear, and he dared not act rashly, but now that both Elders showed no signs of stirring, and no longer reliable, and sensing danger, he knew he must make a decisive move. ... The Sound Transmission Talismans turned into streaks of light and disappeared into the gloomy forest, the brightness also illuminating the surroundings and the eye-catching Spirit Beasts coiled on top of the old trees! Wang Ba was startled! These Spirit Beasts stared straight at him, and the moment the light from the Sound Transmission Talismans flared, they seemingly came to life all at once, soundlessly pouncing down from the treetops and branches. In an instant, all Wang Ba could see in his field of vision were the dark silhouettes of the Spirit Beasts hurtling toward him. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba couldnt help but have a slight change in expression! This time he didnt hesitate at all. Black Mysterious Dragon Soldiers immediately surfaced on his body, and his figure boldly dashed toward the outer perimeter. In his hands, he conjured a hundred-foot Sword light, within which faintly flowed the essence of the Five Elements and a blue Qi stream, then slashed forward with his sword! Although this place severely suppressed Mana, even for the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, it was no exception. But, at that instant, the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers combined with his sword technique, narrowly approaching the power of the Nascent Soul stage. The Spirit Beasts coming head-on were snuffed out lifelessly, like candles in the wind, under Wang Bas sword slash. However, merely a moment later, Wang Bas expression froze. The brilliance of the Sword light revealed several huge Spirit Beasts, silently closing in, all at the Fourth-Order stage Where did all these Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts come from!? Wang Ba was shocked to the core. As the Sword light slashed down, his mind made a quick decision, and immediately a Flying Shuttle emerged beneath his feet, whisking him quickly backward. The White Tiger and the Wu Monkey Kings injuries had not healed. Now, he had only Da Fu and Jia 15, who had reached the Fourth-Order stage. But with Da Fus enormous size, it likely couldnt maneuver well here, and Jia 15, who had just entered the Fourth-Order stage, faced slim chances of victory while confronting so many Spirit Beasts. Thus, the only option was to temporarily evade the limelight. Even so, he still tightly clutched the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand while piloting the Flying Shuttle to dodge the oncoming Spirit Beasts. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, the Flying Shuttles speed wasnt too severely affected. Compared to the Spirit Beasts, which struggled to maneuver in the forest, Wang Ba swiftly widened the distance between them aboard the Flying Shuttle. But just as Wang Ba tried to steer the Flying Shuttle into the sky, it rose only a few feet before becoming unable to ascend any higher. Formation? Prohibition? Or something else? Speculations flickered through his mind but there wasnt time to ponder. A long claw suddenly reached out from the darkness on the side, and Wang Ba barely dodged in the nick of time. Another Fourth-Order Spirit Beast! Wang Ba narrowly avoided another close shave and quickly put more distance between them once again, while his heart became increasingly heavy. Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts werent seen all that often even in a realm like Jin. Yet, they kept appearing frequently on this small Musen Island. This Musen Island, reportedly those ancient Dao Secrets emerged from it Indeed, its no ordinary place! Wang Ba, sensing the silent pursuit of the Spirit Beasts behind him, had a sudden realization: Could these Spirit Beasts also fear that mysterious being? The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. When he approached that mysterious being, not a single Spirit Beast was around, but as he moved to the periphery, these Spirit Beasts began to show up. If not out of fear, he couldnt think of another reason. Wang Ba quickly thought: Ive already sent out the Sound Transmission Talismans, Im not sure if that mysterious being has noticed. But at this point, I can only try to stall and buy time as best as I can. Once Elder Zhang Songnian arrived, the current predicament would naturally be resolved. With that in mind, his restricted Spiritual Sense swept behind him, only to see Spirit Beasts flying in from all directions. Wang Ba gritted his teeth and headed straight at a low altitude toward the direction where Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lan were. Indeed, merely in the blink of an eye, Wang Ba faintly noticed the numbers of Spirit Beasts surrounding him rapidly decrease, with only a few still in pursuit. And the giggling sound of Bai Xiaoyun, faint at first, quietly appeared at his ear, then gradually became clearer. The Flying Shuttle swiftly weaved through the forest. The following Spirit Beasts grew fewer and fewer. But Wang Ba was not the slightest bit relaxed. The Qi of the pursuing Spirit Beasts, one stronger than the next. Strange, I didnt provoke them in any way, why do they insist on chasing me? A hint of doubt flashed through Wang Bas mind. Perhaps intimidated by the might of that mysterious being, Wang Ba soon realized that as he got closer to Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lan, the few Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts that had been following him finally stopped. Although he couldnt see their emotions, Wang Ba could clearly sense the frustration, unwillingness, and fury in the hearts of these Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts Chapter 1019 - 1019 46 Mysterious Existence_4 ?Chapter 1019: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_4 Chapter 1019: Chapter 46 Mysterious Existence_4 ` Indeed! I was right! Wang Ba couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart. His figure also slowed down. However, it was at this moment that Wang Ba couldnt help but be taken aback. In the distance, within the forest, only a few familiar streaks of light shot towards his location. Seeing these streaks of light, his eyes involuntarily narrowed slightly. The light streaks flickered and vanished in the dark forest, illuminating the restless figures of the spirit beasts in the distance, also causing Wang Bas heart to sink instantly. And when he raised his hand, those streaks of light all fell back into his palm; after scanning them with his spiritual sense, his expression grew even grimmer: The sound transmission talismans didnt send! And just at that moment. ... The brightness of the sound transmission talismans and the movements of the spirit beasts nearby seemed to have finally attracted the attention of that secretive presence in the forest. The voice of Bai Xiaoyun, drifting in the forest, suddenly stopped at this moment. Source: , updated on ???. Wang Ba was taken aback again. Through the perspective of the spiritual ghost eel, he was shocked to see a dim light quietly emerge in the depths of the originally dark forest. Meanwhile. It saw two figures pass by its side, somewhat anxiously. Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised by this scene. What surprised him even more was that there were several other figures also smoothly flying over from various corners of the forest. Among them was Yang Gongyi, who had been unconscious not long ago. At this moment, he appeared bright-eyed and bushy-tailed. What made Wang Ba anxiously worry was that he had not seen the figures of his two martial uncles. Hesitating, he watched as Bai Xiaoyun and Liu Lan walked further and further away; he then immediately controlled the spiritual ghost eel and followed behind Yang Gongyi. At first, he tried hard to hide the traces of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. But soon, he discovered that such actions were entirely superfluous. People like Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan, Yang Gongyi didnt even glance at the Spiritual Ghost Eel. And he soon lost the mood to care about hiding or not. On his way, he was shocked to see an enclosure for cultivating spirit beasts. It was now completely empty, and the ground was littered with colorful feathers. Beast control? These are feathers that fell off poultry? The spiritual ghost eel circled near the enclosure. Sensing the aura on the feathers, Wang Ba was somewhat surprised: Theyre all from spirit poultry. And theyre all Class III. I remember that Yang Gongyi seems to specialize in cultivating poultry. But then he frowned: Having Bai Xiaoyun hum, having Liu Lan create Yang Energy, now cultivating spirit beasts What on earth does this mysterious existence want to do? With increasing doubts in his heart. Wang Ba didnt stop but continued to drive his mana, following Yang Gongyi and the others deeper in. As he went deeper, the trees on both sides began to spread out gradually. Vaguely forming an arc. And the sky above was still completely covered by the intertwining branches and leaves. Its becoming more and more like a cave Wang Ba became increasingly nervous inside. The secretive existence on Musen Island, in his opinion, even if not at the Transforming Spirit Realm, was probably not far off. Although he was trying his best to hide, to an existence of this stage, it likely wouldnt be difficult to detect him. Seeing these figures walking deeper and deeper. Wang Ba didnt dare to lag, quickly controlling the spiritual ghost eel, which was filled with fear and resistance, to continue following Yang Gongyi. And quickly. After passing a row of large trees that blocked the view, he saw Yang Gongyi stand in a spot, forming hand signs with his hands, muttering words. Not knowing what was said. Wang Ba then heard a shrill cry of agony: Screetch! After the shrill cry rang out, there was a long period of silence. Following that, an over ten-zhang-long white Class III elixir bird was violently flung out. At its tail region, the flesh was a bloody mess And only then did Wang Ba notice that at the spot where this elixir bird was thrown, there were other birds too, like it, with bloody tails, looking as if they could die at any moment. There were even several spirit poultry that had already fallen silent. The spiritual ghost eel swam gently. Finally passing the tall tree barrier, he saw the existence behind. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There, a black spirit chicken, the size of half a mountain, with its wings displaying two closed-eye vertical pupils, was pressing on the back of a spirit poultry, subtly undulating. On the body of the black spirit chicken, a faint purple aura was flowing. ` Chapter 1020 - 1020 47 God-Sealing Bell! ?Chapter 1020: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell! Chapter 1020: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell! Bing 1, Bing 1?! Wang Ba looked at the Spiritual Ghost Eels perspective in shock. Even though the black Spirit Chicken, half the size of a mountain, had drastically changed its appearance and had acquired an additional pair of vertical pupils on its wings, he still recognized the familiar aura of the black giant Spirit Chicken immediately. The purple glow that lingered around the black giant Spirit Chicken couldnt conceal the splendid flowing light that shimmered on its black feathers. His gaze swiftly shifted and landed on the two slightly closed vertical pupils on the black wings. ... Wait, these vertical pupils Wang Bas brow furrowed deeply. There shouldnt be any vertical pupils on Bing 1s body. But in his memory, the only one he had seen with similar vertical pupils, also located on wings, was none other. The divine beast from East Saint Sect of the Chen State that was supposed to fill the Membrane Eye but then went missing, Fanmings Primordial Spirit! Thinking back to the day when Bing 1 was accidentally caught up with Fanming and now had unexpectedly appeared here. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? At this moment, he suddenly understood many things. This isnt Bing 1, its Fanming! Fanming has possessed Bing 1s body and then took the opportunity to flee the Chen State, heading south all the way to Musen Island, one of the three forbidden areas of Yan State Afterwards, for some unknown reason, it started to abduct cultivators in Sen State. The timing also matches up perfectly! But why would it do such a thing to these spirit poultry Wang Ba watched as Bing 1, completely transformed, rudely mounted a somewhat resistant Class III Spirit Chicken, its cloacal orifice tightly pressing up against the Spirit Chicken However, its body was so huge. That even its breeding organ, though not particularly evident, was unmistakably clear in the Spiritual Ghost Eels field of view. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was shocked beyond measure: Bing 1 isnt it unable to reproduce like a mule? More precisely, Bing 1 didnt even possess the physiological structures of both male and female. But the Bing 1 before him, or rather Fanming, was acting just like a real male Spirit Chicken. At the same time. From Bai Xiaoyuns mouth, that embarrassing sound suddenly resounded again. The previously slightly resisting Class III Spirit Chicken quickly became lost in a daze, stretched its slender neck, and let out a soft coo. And to Wang Bas surprise, even in Bing 1s somewhat pure chicken eyes, a hint of passion, like flames, was gradually emerging. So thats it Bai Xiaoyuns sound isnt aimed at cultivators, but at Spirit Chickens! Hes arousing Fanming! After a brief moment of realization, Wang Ba finally understood. And just as he came to this epiphany. Liu Lan, who was standing not far in front of Fanming and appeared to be oblivious, suddenly raised her hand. The white bead above her head suddenly flew up and went straight into Fanmings body. In the vision of the Spiritual Ghost Eel, Fanmings reproductive organ suddenly grew a bit larger. Seeing this, the previous doubt in Wang Bas mind was also readily solved. The Yang Energy condensed by Liu Lan seems to have been intended to help Fanming change the state of its flesh and form the physiological structure of a male Spirit Chicken But Wang Bas confusion only increased. However, with solitary Yin unable to grow and solitary Yang unable to thrive, can this really be effective? He had previously tried using the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell on a female Spirit Chicken, resulting in the female exhibiting some male Spirit Chicken characteristics. But it had quickly reverted to its original state. If even the unity of Yin and Yang was like this, solitary Yang Energy might not be very effective. While he was pondering, Wang Ba suddenly started. A familiar surge of curse energy suddenly appeared on a cultivator. Wang Ba quickly maneuvered the Spiritual Ghost Eel to look at that person. The Yin-Yang Harmony Spell?! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised as he looked at that person. He also immediately reacted: Its the Wanzhou School cultivator who had cultivated the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell but had long since gone missing, as mentioned by Wang Haitong! Indeed, he was also captured by Fanming and brought here! However, the Curse Art used by this Wanzhou School cultivator appeared to be much rougher in Wang Bas eyes. The choice of materials prior to the casting of the curse, as well as the infusion of mana, were far from as precise as what Wang Ba could accomplish. As he was silently comparing. Two familiar figures approached rigidly in mid-flight. His eyes swept over the two of them, and Wang Bas heart jolted: Its two of my uncles! But Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi approached with expressionless faces, stiff in flight, then landed next to that Wanzhou School cultivator, infusing their mana rapidly into him. After receiving the continuous supply of mana from Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi. The originally slightly stiffness in the Wanzhou School cultivator smoothed out, and he successfully completed the final step of the ritual. A rune mark immediately fell into Fanmings body. The giant black Spirit Chicken with purple radiance suddenly acted like an uncontrollable beast, grabbed the spirit poultry by its neck, and then forcefully pressed it down on its back. After all, the Spirit Chicken was only Class III and couldnt withstand Fanmings immense power. Just a few rapid collisions, and the Spirit Chicken let out a scream as heart-rending as the ones Wang Ba had heard before! Seeing this scene, Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. He figured out why those spirit poultry were in such a tragic state. And soon, the giant black Spirit Chicken stopped, lowering its head slightly to feel. In the indifferent eyes where the flames of passion had faded away, a trace of disappointment flitted by. Chapter 1021 - 1021 47 God-Sealing Bell!_2 ?Chapter 1021: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell!_2 Chapter 1021: Chapter 47 God-Sealing Bell!_2 It directly bit the neck of the spirit poultry and with a light shake, tossed the bird aside. Soon after, Yang Gongyi, standing nearby, summoned a Class III spirit poultry. Fanming didnt hesitate and slightly flapped its wings. The Class III spirit poultry was involuntarily drawn towards it. However, at that moment, Fanming suddenly froze. It lowered its slender neck slightly, and its indifferent eyes swiftly narrowed, looking in the direction of the Spiritual Ghost Eel. Even though there was a certain distance between them, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel his hair stand on end. ... Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ba immediately activated the contingency he had previously left on the Spiritual Ghost Eel. But the next moment, he was suddenly shocked and couldnt help but raise his head, looking ahead. In the darkness formed by countless old trees, a colossal black Spirit Chicken slowly strolled out. With each step, it seemed as though the entire Musen Island silently reverberated with a trembling. Source: , updated on ?0??.? The pair of black wings, as if formed of dark clouds, silently folded. The trees along the way appeared to be fake, not even slightly damaged. Only Fanmings indifferent eyes were quietly overlooking, staring at him. It actually followed me here! When, when did it Wang Ba looked up at the giant black Spirit Chicken in front of him with shock in his heart. Previously, from the perspective of the Spiritual Ghost Eel, it felt surreal, but now, looking again, he only felt an unbearable pressure and a suffocating feeling! Among all the people Wang Ba had encountered, aside from those who achieved Immortal Ascension, the sensation this Fanming gave him was second only to his master, Master Yao Wudi! Wang Bas heart relaxed slightly: It hasnt reached Class V yet? If it had, there would be nothing to discuss. If it hadnt, he might still have a chance. In the instant these thoughts flashed through his mind, Wang Ba didnt delay at all. The Flying Shuttle under his feet swiftly carried him backward while his hands were already preparing the Spirit Beast Bag, which suddenly opened. Fus figure immediately flew out. With a thunderous landing, it sensed something and stared with a light-brown vertical pupil at Fanming warily, even with a hint of awe. Jia 15 also followed closely, leaping out. Sweeping its gaze around and noticing Fanming in an instant, Jia 15 stiffened slightly: How has this Demon Head provoked such a formidable guy? But, this thing is so ugly! Despite the black Spirit Chicken looking strong and muscular, with a wild flavor to its physique, its appearance and plumage didnt match its preferences at all. Its eyes seemed full of stupidity. In its view, the black Spirit Chicken was nothing more than a crude, backwards wild chickena| However, the black Spirit Chicken had no reaction to Fus presence, but when it saw Jia 15, its indifferent eyes suddenly lit up! Simultaneously, Wang Ba quickly retreated to the periphery. After being wary for a moment, Fu couldnt hold back and struck first. An invisible force field rapidly spread outward from its center. Meanwhile, the lone horn on its head rapidly solidified into a ray of grey lighta| Fanming didnt care about Fus actions at all, but instead focused all its attention on Jia 15. Cluck cluck! Fanming crowed joyously. Filled with excitement, Class IV! It had finally found a Class IV spirit poultry! The two enormous black wings immediately spread wide, completely blocking the little light that penetrated through the forest canopy. And above those two black wings, the two slightly closed vertical pupils suddenly opened wide. As Wang Ba hurriedly fled with his back to Fanming, he felt as though he had seen a pair of vertical pupils, their indifferent gaze falling upon him. He felt his body stiffen, and then as if a powerful force was controlling his flesh. This is not just bewitchment; its a forcible suppression of a cultivators soul! Wang Ba was tremendously shaken inside. The only consolation was, outside the Yin Temple, the black material was rapidly consuming. Inside the Yin Temple, the Power of the Yin God was also rapidly depleting. Along with the consumption of the two, his control over his body quickly returned. However, what caused his heart to sink, was that Fu, who had pounced towards Fanming, suddenly stopped, and then began to lick its own paws Fu has been affected too! Wang Ba condensed his thoughts. His gaze swiftly scanned the surroundings, and then he was somewhat astonished to find that Jia 15 seemed to be completely unaffected, still spread-winged in defense, warily watching the distant Fanming. Not bewitched? Wang Ba was filled with surprise and confusion. As his mind raced, feeling the rapid depletion of the Power of the Yin God within the Yin Temple, he suddenly had an epiphany, The Power of the Yin God Ive already bewitched Jia 15s soul with it, could that be the reason? Fanming seemingly found it unexpected that Jia 15 was unaffected, but it was even more delighted. Its body abruptly shrank by a large margin, perfectly one zhang tall. With a step, it crossed the distance between them silently, suddenly hopping onto Jia 15s back. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although Jia 15 wasnt affected by the vertical pupils, it couldnt dodge in time. Under Fanmings exaggeratedly powerful suppression, Jia 15 couldnt move at all and was pressed firmly to the ground by Fanming. Its neck was bitten by Fanming in an instant, and then its tail was forcefully pressed down upon Jia 15s tail. Chapter 1022 - 1022 47 God-Sealing Bell!_3 ?Chapter 1022: Chapter 47: God-Sealing Bell!_3 Chapter 1022: Chapter 47: God-Sealing Bell!_3 No! Jia 15s eyes flashed with extreme humiliation! It was a feeling of defilement, as if by a savage and rude beast Damn it! Damn it! How could I be done by such a chicken In Jia 15s heart, despair, pain, complexity, grief, powerlessness a mix of emotions intertwined. ... However, gradually. The strong body, the wild aura, and the intense compression were all concurrently assaulting Jia 15s mental defenses. Surprisingly, it led to the emergence of an unusual feeling. At the same moment. Wang Ba, who was gradually regaining control over his body, suppressed the anxiety in his heart. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Watching Fanming and Jia 15 fully immersed in propagation, and a purple spirit chickens primordial spirit at the juncture of their union, slowly transferring from Bing 1s body into Jia 15s Source: , updated on ????.0 At that instant, the various confusions from before became suddenly clear! So thats how it is! Bing 1 has a castrated body with deficiencies but no leaks. After being occupied by Fanmings primordial spirit, its like being trapped in a room with no exit, making the primordial spirit unable to leave Only through the Yin and Yang Fortune, by taking advantage of mating with other spirit poultry, can the channel between Bing 1s flesh and the outside world be opened, allowing the primordial spirit to escape! Looking at the Spirit Beast Collar on Jia 15s neck, it seemed overwhelmed and was about to collapse. At the same time. Outside the Yin Temple, the black substance had finally been completely exhausted. Wang Ba also finally regained control of his body! The next moment, without any pause, an ancient bell suddenly appeared in his hand! Just as the bell appeared. Fanming, who was fiercely thrusting at Jia 15, sensed something and abruptly looked up at Wang Ba. At the glimpse of the bell in Wang Bas hand, its passionate eyes instantly cooled! Instead, shock and rage took over! Human cultivator I give to me! But what met Fanming was a crisp sound. Dingling! Wang Ba shook the God-Sealing Bell without any hesitation! Fanmings primordial spirit suddenly stiffened! Bing 1s body also stopped moving. And Jia 15, feeling the abrupt cessation of movement above, slightly uncomfortable, lifted its head. It immediately noticed the change. A feeling of reluctance rose in its heart, but was soon replaced by a rush of anger. Without any pause, it flipped over and mounted Fanmings back, its tail heavily pressing on Fanmings tail Something seemed to have changed. Yet it seemed like nothing had changed at all. Wang Ba watched this scene, feeling a strange sensation of teeth-gritting despite the critical situation. This Jia 15 But there was no time for more words, for the God-Sealing Bells consumption of mana was not low, leaving him little time. He immediately infused the Power of the Yin God into Fu, planting a new thought in Fus mind. Indeed, after a moment of struggle, Fus eyes flashed and it suddenly became alert. Wang Ba promptly put away Fu, and then, riding the Flying Shuttle, he flew towards the locations of Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi. The distance between them was not too far, and in just a few breaths, Wang Ba had arrived with all his might at the place where Fanming had just been. He saw that everyone was standing there with a dazed look. They also seemed to be affected by the restraint of Fanmings primordial spirit. Wang Ba was about to infuse Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi with the Power of the Yin God. However, his gaze was drawn to something at the place where Fanming had originally been. What is this? It was a tree. The tree wasnt tall, standing only at seven feet. However, its appearance was rather extraordinary. The trunk was as if forged from gold, branching out into seven limbs. Each limb bore seven leaves. Below the trunk, there was a wooden mortar shaped like a bowl. A droplet of emerald-green liquid slowly fell from the trunk, dropping into the mortar. When his Spiritual Sense swept over it, he detected no abnormalities. He was as familiar with Spirit Beasts as the palm of his hand, but his knowledge of Spirit Plants was very limited. However, with just a single thought, he directly raised his hand and slashed out several sword lights, cutting the soil neatly beneath the small tree and tossed it straight into the Scroll Dungeon. The wooden mortar was similarly thrown underneath the small tree. There was no need for hesitation; given that Fanmings enormous body was nestled here and hadnt crushed the small tree, it was obviously a valuable item. What he did not know was, at the same time he finished all this. Throughout Musen Island, numerous Spirit Beasts on the outskirts seemed to perceive something, all letting out angry, irritated roars They were actually all charging toward Wang Bas location! And Wang Ba was the first to infuse both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi with the Power of the Yin God. The Power of the Yin God, for controlling Fanmings primordial spirit, was just like an antidote, and in the blink of an eye, both of their eyes became spirited. Wang Ba!? Are we inside Musen Island? Ling Weizi exclaimed in surprise. His gaze swept around, and a hint of shock flashed through his eyes. He only remembered that he seemed to have encountered some kind of attack before and had completely lost consciousness. He vaguely remembered it was someone from the Sect who had asked him to unleash his mana to save someone And Zhong Qiu was also solemn: Were we controlled by some Spirit Beast? Upon hearing this, Wang Bas gaze involuntarily condensed. However, at this moment. The other Cultivators around them also began to come back to their senses from their stiff state. Whats going on? Where am I? I feel like Ive been dreaming for a long time Master? How, how are you here? An Yuwei? As he watched everyone waking up, Wang Bas expression suddenly changed, and he hastily pulled out the God-Sealing Bell. But unexpectedly, the God-Sealing Bell suddenly started to ring uncontrollably! Not good! In the distance. The cry of Jia 15 was quickly heard. Followed by intense sounds. However, at this moment. The sky suddenly lit up! A radiant light streaked past overhead, cutting the large tree that enveloped everyone in half! A voice then came from above: So everyone is here. Eh, Fanmings primordial spirit? Vile beast Die, dont run away! Chapter 1023 - 1023 48 Lord ?Chapter 1023: Chapter 48 Lord Chapter 1023: Chapter 48 Lord Fanming escaped? Upon hearing Elder Zhang Songnians voice, a wave of joy surged through Wang Bas heart, followed immediately by immense shock. Meanwhile, deep within the forest, a reddish-brown figure stumbled towards the crowd in flight. Everyones expressions turned to caution. Wang Ba fixed his gaze and recognized that the figure was Jia 15. However, at this moment, Jia 15 seemed much weaker than before, with numerous feathers lost, revealing patches of greyish-white skin and patterns. Gobble gobble! Jia 15s voice carried a tremor of one who had been humiliated. Wang Ba had no time for comfort and quickly stored the creature into the Spirit Beast Bag. ... He then attempted to take flight but realized that a force from within Musen Island below still made escape difficult. Ling Weizi spoke in a grave tone, The geology here is special, dont act rashly! With that, he tossed several seeds to the ground beneath everyones feet. Mana poured into them simultaneously. In the blink of an eye, vines burst forth from beneath and soared skyward, as if a colossal tree had grown mid-air. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Above them, the trees that Elder Zhang Songnian had slashed down were rapidly regrowing and restoring themselves. Hurry up! Ling Weizi urged urgently. Wang Ba, Qiu Zhongqiu, Yang Gongyi, Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan, and others didnt waste words; they immediately began climbing the vines sown by Ling Weizi, ascending swiftly. Even the lowest among them were Golden Core Realm Cultivators, for whom climbing vines was as easy as turning over their hands. Within a few breaths, the group had already reached the upper part of the vines. As Wang Ba climbed to a certain height, he felt the invisible force that had bound him quietly disappear. Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi were the first to fly away from the spot. Wang Ba quickly followed suit. Are you all right? Elder Zhang Songnians concerned voice came just as they stabilized their stance. Were okay! All right, we found some of the people who went missing before Both Qiu Zhongqiu and Ling Weizi responded. Only Wang Ba swept the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense and indeed did not see the massive black Spirit Chicken. Wang Bas expression tightened, and he couldnt help but ask Zhang Songnian, Elder, may I inquire about that Fanming Zhang Songnian looked somewhat bedraggled as if he had just been through a great battle. Upon hearing Wang Bas question, he did not display the airs of one who had attained Immortal Ascension and simply shook his head lightly, stating, That beast is a bit tricky; it seems to have acquired some technique to travel through space with its fleshly body. I was caught off guard for a moment and it managed to escape. Now it has headed off towards the north Travel through space with its fleshly body? Wang Ba couldnt help but express a trace of regret upon hearing this. With the God-Sealing Bell in his hand, combined with the assistance of his martial uncles, he had a great chance to subdue Fanmings primordial spirit. Whether he turned over Fanmings primordial spirit to the Sect or kept it for himself, it would have been a significant boon. Of course, he was more inclined to keep it for himself. But now it was too late to speak of this, as Fanming had already escaped. The likelihood of capturing it again was incredibly slim. Let it be. If it comes to me, Im fortunate; if it eludes me, its fate. Fortunately, I was able to help my martial uncles complete the mission of solving the disappearance of the Sen State Cultivators. Wang Ba heaved a sigh and could only console himself with this thought. He then remembered another prize he had obtained: Right, theres also that sapling. I wonder what its origin is. Ill have to inquire with Bu Chan after returning to the Sect. Meanwhile, Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu requested that Zhang Songnian explore Musen Island once more. I had just repelled several Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, and now my mana No matter, lets go with you again. As he spoke, sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Zhang Songnian, along with Ling Weizi and Qiu Zhongqiu, once again descended into Musen Island. Wang Ba took this opportunity to start a conversation with Bai Xiaoyun, Liu Lan, and the others. In their exchanges, he found these bewitched Cultivators retained memories of their deluded state. However, these memories were entirely illusory fabrications woven by Fanming. Yang Gongyi revealed an expression of lingering fear: After my disciple disappeared out of thin air from his immortal cave, I was often uneasy, secretly establishing a Teleportation Array leading straight underground in the cave, to take refuge swiftly in case we were targeted. But still, I never expected this calamity. Speaking of which, he looked utterly bitter: My Elixir Birds that Ive nurtured for hundreds of yearsajust a few more decades and they would have advanced to Class IVaits all gonesigh. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a pang of sorrow for him. Rogue Cultivators can hardly compare to Sect Cultivators, every bit of resource taking untold effort to procure. And it had all been swept away by Fanming. While they were conversing, The figures of Zhang Songnian, Ling Weizi, and Qiu Zhongqiu broke through the forest canopy below and flew back up. Wang Ba promptly went to meet them. Martial Uncles, whats the result? Ling Weizi replied with a hint of joy in his voice: We looked around and fear that Fanming has been here for about thirty to forty years, which matches the timeframe of the disappearances of the Sen State Cultivators. Wang Ba nodded, as this confirmed his own suspicions. It seems that the disappearances of Sen State Cultivators were indeed caused by Fanming. Qiu Zhongqius face showed a trace of a smile, and then he remarked: With the second and third junior brothers taking action, it indeed went without a hitch. Ling Weizi, however, shook his head lightly, his face not showing much happiness: This mission is considered complete, but although we found some of the missing people, we havent seen any trace of Xinjian Peaks Lu Yu, Longxie Peaks these individuals are likely still trapped on Musen Island. Im planning to bring Junior Brother Hu here to search the area for a while longer. Chapter 1024 - 1024 48 Lord_2 ?Chapter 1024: Chapter 48 Lord_2 Chapter 1024: Chapter 48 Lord_2 Qiu Zhongqiu was taken aback, but his smile remained unchanged as he sighed, You two junior brothers have worked hard. If theres anything you need later on, just let me know. What are you talking about, Senior Brother Qiu? You also put yourself at risk with us this time. Your efforts were indispensable for the completion of this mission. Ling Weizi hurriedly said. Meanwhile, Zhang Songnians Spiritual Sense swept over the incoming Rogue Cultivators and he shook his head slightly, Enough, now that the matter of the Sen State Cultivators disappearance has been resolved, I shall not linger here. Take care of the rest yourselves. After speaking, he vanished from everyones sight in just an instant. Watching Zhang Songnian come and go without a trace, a hint of envy flashed through Qiu Zhongqius eyes as he murmured, Master Song and Junior Brother Tang are indeed lucky to have stumbled upon such Dao Secret at just the right moment. Hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously, Martial Uncle Qiu, did you find that big-headed Rogue Cultivator? Its not that easy. Source: , updated on ?0?.? ... After obtaining the Dao Secret, this person has disappeared without a trace. Im afraid he has already started his seclusion to refine it Qiu Zhongqiu shook his head slightly. Then, he glanced at the Rogue Cultivators gathered around and frowned, before turning to the crowd who had escaped from Musen Island, This place is too noisy; lets all head to the Ghost Market instead. Wang Ba glanced at the Rogue Cultivators who were cautiously approaching in mid-air and unexpectedly saw a familiar face among them. This Cultivator had completed his Golden Core stage, with a black hairy mole on his forehead, which was quite noticeable. This person seems to be called Zhang Yao? He was not chosen by Rende Hall in Chen State before, and then he disappeared. It turns out he came to Sen State. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. But on second thought, it was actually quite normal. Compared to Chen State, Sen State, whether in terms of Spiritual Energy environment or the richness of resources, far exceeded it, naturally attracting Rogue Cultivators from outside. However, as the number of Rogue Cultivators entering Sen State increased, acquiring resources became increasingly difficult. Just like Zhang Yao, a Golden pill completed cultivator, who would have been capable of starting a sect and revered as the leader of one in Chen State. Yet in Sen State today, in front of the Da Jin Monks, he was as timid as a bandit, even competing with other Rogue Cultivators for various Cultivation materials With a sigh, he stopped pondering and quickly followed Qiu Zhongqiu and the others towards the Ghost Market. And not long after they left, The Rogue Cultivators also surrounded Musen Island. The Da Jin cultivators came here specifically, there must be many secrets inside. Lets go in and take a look; if you are afraid to die, then dont cultivate! Go, go, go! In the noise, some low-class Rogue Cultivators couldnt hold back anymore and rushed in. However, more Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Craftsmen remained hidden in the forest all around, watching the changes inside closely. Zhang Yao stood in the depths of the forest, looking up at a Foundation Establishment Competitor hiding behind a tall tree, fully focused on the island of Musen. A dark, inscrutable smile slowly spread across his face. An endless green forest. Suddenly, a pitch-black portal appeared out of thin air above an ordinary tree. Immediately after, a huge phantom flew out of the portal. The phantom quickly solidified, revealing the form of the black Spiritual Chicken. It was Fanming who had escaped from Zhang Songnians hands! But at this moment, its purple glow had receded, its ink-black body had lost many feathers, and its aura had weakened considerably. After flying out of the portal, it did not dare to pause for even a moment and continued to flee rapidly toward the north. Suddenly, a somewhat stiff human voice echoed within its body: You dont escape I master catch Fanmings form faltered, a flash of anger in its eyes, and it let out an angry sound: I will kill Perhaps angry that it couldnt express the emotions in its heart, its throat suddenly made a cluck, gurgle sound. Soon after, it spoke with a continuous voice akin to that of a normal person: sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time its your masters luck once I completely escape the Primordial Spirit from this flesh body and rebuild my true form, I shall destroy his flesh and condemn his Soul to eternal damnation! Bing 1, you too! In a thought, the Primordial Spirit suppressed it. The stiff human voice inside the body then quickly fell silent and disappeared without a trace. However, Fanmings heart did not relax its vigilance. That Soul of Bing 1 was like incessantly persistent lice that could never be completely eradicated as long as it lingered in this body. Regardless of what measures it took, there was no way to fully destroy it. Usually, there was no movement, but as soon as its own strength waned, the Soul of Bing 1 would rise opportunistically. So even though Fanming was extremely irritated, it had no choice but to coexist with it. Its a pity, just a little more and I would have escaped this detestable flesh! Had it not been for that damn God-Sealing Bell and that damn Human Cultivator Fanmings heart was filled with raging emotions. It truly was just a bit more! It had taken so much effort and planning for so long, and yet If only I could have retained the Yin Yang Qi within the Fourth-order Spiritual Chickens body, then if it bred offspring, perhaps I could be reborn through the bloodline! That damnable Human Cultivator! Once I rebuild my true form, I will take his life! The more it thought, the more furious Fanming became. But at that moment, Fanmings enormous body suddenly came to a halt in mid-air. Chapter 1025 - 1025 48 Lord_3 ?Chapter 1025: Chapter 48 Lord_3 Chapter 1025: Chapter 48 Lord_3 In his eyes, a trace of panic flashed involuntarily: What, what is happening? Why is there an extra aura of Yin and Yang Qi inside me?! In its perception, within the reproductive organ temporarily formed in its lower abdomen by the Yin-Yang Harmony Spell, it had unexpectedly acquired a foreign and unfamiliar aura of Yin Yang Fortune at some unknown time. As the effect of the Yin-Yang Harmony Spells curse was fading, the reproductive organ was gradually disappearing. However, inside the unique gestational organ of the female Spirit Chicken, due to the foreign aura of Yin Yang Fortune, not only had it not disappeared, but it had actually formed a thin membrane that enveloped this mass of Yin Yang Fortune. Is this an egg? Fanmings eyes were completely stunned. But, I am clearly a rooster! In a daze, it suddenly recalled the fourth-order Spiritual Chicken with reddish-brown feathers that had been on its back not so long ago Earlier it had been too anxious to escape to think carefully, but now that it remembered, it felt as if it couldnt help but have goosebumps all over. ... Although it was a chicken, it was a respectable one! The thought that there were seeds of another Spirit Chicken within its belly made Fanming feel restlessly agitated. Source: , updated on ????.? With a thought, a wave of Spiritual Power quickly surrounded the thin membrane in its abdomen. Only waiting for it to make a decision, the Spiritual Power would be able to completely extinguish it at once. However, at that moment, Fanming suddenly hesitated. Feeling the thin membrane in its belly gradually turning white and the life aura within it growing stronger. A trace of indecision flickered through Fanmings eyes. Then that trace of indecision slowly faded away, transforming into a look of solemnity. With a soft chirp, it unfolded its wings that covered the sky and flew rapidly toward the distance. Next time we meet, not even the God-Sealing Bell shall control me! With matters here concluded, I shall not linger any longer and will now follow my masters arrangements to continue my travels. Wang Ba respectfully bowed to Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, expressing his reluctance to part. Since you have decided to travel, you dont have to behave like a child. Ling Weizi said, stroking his beard: However, given the current turmoil within Fenglin Continent, it is best not to venture too far on your travels. The southern countries are poor and desolate, and although their customs are quite different from those of Sen State and Chen State, they have few cultivators and nothing special in terms of inheritance; it is not necessary to visit them, Li State and An State are sufficient. Hu Zaixi, on the other hand, shook his head and said, Ling Weizi, I disagree with your point. Isnt the purpose of traveling to walk the paths of the world, observe the affairs of the world, and encounter its diversities? If we just follow what you suggest, avoiding desolate places, then whats the point of traveling? Nephew, I feel it wouldnt be a bad idea for you to visit the southern states. Ling Weizi glanced at him and replied indifferently: Let the nephew decide for himself. We cant view things with old perspectives all the time. Wang Ba smiled helplessly and shook his head: Thank you both for your concern, uncles. Then he hesitated and asked, Do you both really intend to stay in Sen State and continue searching for Lu Yu and the others? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Ling Weizi nodded and said, We have not found Lu Yu and the others, but their soul lamps have not been extinguished in Rende Hall. Without finding them, even though our task can be considered complete, your uncles wouldnt feel right claiming it to be so. And Ling Weizi hesitated uncharacteristically. Hu Zaixi, however, said carelessly, And I dont get along with Elder Xun. He probably doesnt like me either. Rather than going back and being nitpicked by him, its better to just stay out here Besides, Ive got some clue about my Dao Secret, Ill go back after it fully coalesces. Ling Weizi nodded slightly, though he said little, he clearly agreed with Hu Zaixi. Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless upon hearing this. Even though he was now the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, he really didnt have much say in such matters. All he could do was bow to his two uncles once more. Afterward, he left the grand hall. But he wasnt in a hurry to leave; instead, he lingered in the Ghost Market for a few more days. On the one hand, he was exchanging insights on cultivating spirit poultry with Yang Gongyi while also treating the wounds of Jia 15. On the other hand, he was strolling around the Ghost Market with his disciple Wang Qingyang and Tao Ruyi, familiarizing Wang Qingyang with some basic knowledge. Although Zhou Lve could have taken care of these matters, since he had taken Wang Qingyang as a disciple, he couldnt skimp on the time he should invest. Otherwise, it would be better not to have taken him in at all. After hovering for several days, Jia 15s injuries also improved a lot. Wang Ba performed another check on Jia 15 to confirm that Fanmings primordial spirit had not hidden inside Jia 15s body, thus finally easing his mind. He had seen too many of such spirit possession dramas, and he really didnt want such things happening to those around him. On this day, Wang Ba and his group finally made their preparations to leave. Uncle, where are we heading now? To the southern countries or to Li State? Lou Yi sat on the drivers bench of the carriage, turning his head to ask Wang Ba. Wang Ba hardly needed to think before responding directly: Lets go to Li State; I tend to heed advice. Both Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi made sense in their arguments. But his interest in traveling was minimal; if not for his masters request, he really wouldnt muster much enthusiasm. Mainly because he had too much to focus on with his cultivation, with hardly enough time for that, let alone traveling. Moreover, given the current unrest in Fenglin Continent and Li States proximity to Jin, which ensured safety, it aligned more with Wang Bas wishes. Chapter 1026 - 1026 48 Lord_4 ?Chapter 1026: Chapter 48 Lord_4 Chapter 1026: Chapter 48 Lord_4 So there was no need to ponder which option to take. On hearing this, Lou Yi didnt ask what heed the advice meant but simply yanked hard on the reins. The Triangular Rhino stepped into mid-air, swiftly pulling the carriage toward the west. And at the very moment Wang Ba and his group set off for Li State, in the vast forests of Sen State, a bloated figure with a black, hairy bump on his forehead and a large white bag on his back was zipping just above the treetops at a high speed. The strong Complete Golden Pill aura emanating from him caused some stir-crazy cultivators lurking in the woods to immediately go quiet. And even if some cultivators, bold and skilled, cautiously followed him, they soon realized they had lost track of the figure. They could only curse disappointingly a couple of times before blending back into the forest. ... However, the bloated figure didnt slow down at all, flying rapidly towards the northwest. Whoosh! The astonishing speed stirred the surrounding wind into sharp blades that sliced through the leaves and branches of tall trees below. Soon after the bloated figure passed through this area, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? two figures slowly emerged from the dense forest. They quietly watched the bloated figure disappear into the distance, when one of the younger cultivators suddenly spoke up, Lord Yan, should we follow that man to take a closer look? The other was a middle-aged cultivator with fiery eyebrows and black attire, adorned with a jade victory crown. He was none other than Yan Wuxiong, the Huaimo Lord from the 42 Lords of the primitive Demonic Sect. His face wore a chill as he said, That bag on his back, even I cant see whats insidea| This person is probably no ordinary Rogue Cultivator, he might be from the Wanxiang Sect or the Longevity Sect. Lets go! Well be careful and take a look, but dont let him notice us! Yes! As they spoke, the two immediately submerged themselves back into the forest below, swiftly navigating toward the direction in which the bloated figure had gone. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Both were Nascent Soul Cultivators, and even amidst the obstruction of countless trees within the forest, they kept pace below the bloated figure above, not falling behind even slightly. After flying for a while, the younger cultivator suddenly frowned and said, It feels like were getting close to the border of Sen State? Yan Wuxiong glanced across the increasingly bright forest and nodded slightly. The forest was indeed visibly thinning out. After some thought, Yan Wuxiong had an idea. A dark tendril extended from behind him and quickly bound him and the young cultivator close by. The tendril unfolded again, and the bodies of Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator had quietly vanished. Only the swiftly retracting tendril revealed where Yan Wuxiong had been. Move, stay concealed, whispered Yan Wuxiong. His body drifted through the forest like a ghost, incredibly swift. Soon enough, the two of them closely followed the bloated figure, flying out of the forest. What came into view was a vast and undulating plain, and further ahead, a range of continuous ravines. Weve arrived in Li State! transmitted the young cultivator. But the bloated figure no longer headed west; instead, he flew straight north. Where is he going? To Xiang State or An State? wondered Yan Wuxiong, following from a distance. Just then, the bloated figure suddenly came to a halt, turned around, and scanned the area behind him with a wary gaze, saying in a deep voice, Come out! Ive seen you a long time ago! Hm?! Yan Wuxiong was startled and then frowned involuntarily. This Golden Core cultivator could actually see through his concealment? Should he acknowledge the prowess of a cultivator from Jin? He hesitated for a moment, about to reveal himself, but then he realized the bloated figures gaze was not directed at him. Is he trying to bluff me? Yan Wuxiong had a sudden realization! So vigilant! It seems this person, if not a cultivator from Jin, surely has a secret! Yan Wuxiong quickly caught on. For a Golden Core cultivator to be so serious, clearly, the secret must be of no low level. When the bloated figure didnt see anyone emerge, he sighed in relief, and then made a series of quick, evasive maneuvers, flying in a complicated pattern. Finally, he stopped in front of a lake. He scanned the surroundings vigilantly, Suddenly chanting an incantation, a vortex passage soon appeared on the surface of the lake. He didnt hesitate at all and immediately jumped in. Right after he jumped, Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator, without hesitation, followed through the closing vortex passage, jumping in as well. As a Lord of the Demonic Sect, there was truly nothing to fear except for Immortal Ascension! However, as he landed at the bottom of the lake, the sight beneath startled him, sending chills through his body! Beneath the lakebed, a gem imbued with a hint of the suns Qi lightly spun, illuminating the entire lake bottom. The light was bright and even carried a hint of warmth. Body after body lay arranged on a variety of strangely shaped Magic Tools. They were still breathing, yet to Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator, these bodies seemed like empty husks. As far as the eye could see, their end was not in sight. A group of fully covered cultivators moved among them, performing various actions on these bodies. The bloated figure reached the lakebed, and a rather refined-looking middle-aged cultivator greeted him. In the presence of this middle-aged cultivator, the bloated figure acted with humble reverence, Master Xin Zhao, I have brought the new materials, he said. As he spoke, he carefully put down the white bag he was carrying, then opened it and shook it downward, revealing an array of unconscious cultivators Chapter 1027 - 1027 49 Blood Disaster ?Chapter 1027: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster Chapter 1027: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster The rippling light from the lakes surface danced over the dried-up lakebed, also reflecting on the bodies of the cultivators who had been shaken down. The light was bright, and if one looked up, they could even see the brilliant sunshine spilling down. However, in this moment, Yan Wuxiongs heart was ice cold. In his mind, numerous fragments of information rapidly came together. Xin Zhao This name sounds somewhat familiar, seems like a Sect cultivator from Da Jin Sen State missing cultivators holy child Lord guessed correctly, Da Jin indeed has issues! As these thoughts streamed through his mind. ... The middle-aged, refined cultivator known as Master Xin Zhao frowned and said: Are you new here? How can you be so clueless, to call my name so casually! Yes, yes, yes! Source: , updated on ????.? Zhang Yao was ignorant, please, Master, dont take offense, dont take offense The bulky figure hastily replied with an apologetic smile. With a cold humph, the middle-aged, refined cultivator said no more, and with a wave of his hand, he pushed each of the unconscious cultivators into one of those empty Magic Tools that resembled Pill Furnaces. Soon, one Golden Core stage cultivator after another stepped forward, and they began to make hand signs and chant spells over these cultivators, even feeding them something. Yan Wuxiong and a young cultivator at his side silently exchanged glances, both seeing a trace of bewilderment in each others eyes. What are they scheming, capturing all these cultivators and placing them on these Magic Tools? Yan Wuxiong couldnt help wondering. Zhang Yao, the bulky figure, also looked around carefully and curiously. However, it wasnt long before the middle-aged, refined cultivator turned around and coldly looked at Zhang Yao: Why are you still lingering around here? Zhang Yao quickly took the hint and took his leave. Wait! The middle-aged, refined cultivator glanced at him and then said coldly: The number is insufficient this time, bring a few more next time. But with the current rumors swirling Yes, I understand. Zhang Yaos face showed difficulty, but he still clenched his teeth and nodded, then hurriedly retreated. Yan Wuxiong, however, took the opportunity to scan his surroundings and, seeing no formidable individuals around, he decided it was safe to stay instead of leaving with the others. Once Zhang Yao had left, the middle-aged, refined cultivator finally gave a command. Quickly, cultivators with indiscernible faces stood in front of their respective Magic Tools and began the process of consecration. Yan Wuxiong glanced over and was slightly astonished. Isnt this the method used for crafting spirit food? Spirit food, or more accurately blood food, originated from the Demon Dao, and as a Lord of the Demon Sect, he was familiar with it despite not having practiced it. What surprised him more was that after a series of consecrations, the slumbering cultivators on the Magic Tools showed no change. However, the Magic Tools slowly began to form tiny water orbs. At first, he was somewhat curious, but when he felt what was contained within the water orbs, his expression suddenly changed: Is this Dao Secret?! No! Not the Dao Secret, its more like thoughts and emotions containing Dao Intention Theyve condensed these cultivators Dao Intention? Seeing the special Magic Tools spread across the lakebed, the unconscious cultivators on them, and the water orbs slowly forming with amassed Dao Intention, it was as though lightning struck through Yan Wuxiongs mind! Thinking of this possibility, even Yan Wuxiong, who was from the ruthless and fierce Demon Sect, couldnt help but take a sharp intake of breath: The Dao Intention condensed to its limit becomes the Dao Secret The ancient Dao Secret from Sen State before, was it these peoples doing?! Theyve used cultivators as the material for extracting Dao Intention, keeping them alive to continuously harvest Dao Intention?! But why would they release those Dao Secrets? In this moment, countless thoughts collided in Yan Wuxiongs mind! And when he saw each of the slumbering cultivators, he immediately understood! I know now! They released them on purpose! To attract more Rogue Cultivators and factions, muddying the waters to capture even more cultivators! So bold! So cruel! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Wuxiong couldnt help but exclaim in his heart. The Holy Sect may be ruthless, but that is generally towards mortals. In regards to cultivators, the Holy Sect is relatively more lenient. Of course, if it involved cultivation, the Holy Sects members wouldnt hesitate to take action. However, using cultivators as materials like this, even the Demon Sect wouldnt dare be known for such methods. After all, even if the Holy Sect is powerful, if it incited widespread anger, it couldnt stand against the cultivators of the nine great continents. Once such deeds became public, destruction wouldnt be far off. Is it really the people of Da Jin who did this? This is even crazier than our Holy Sect! At this moment, Yan Wuxiong started to doubt his earlier suspicions. Although he didnt have a high opinion of Da Jin Monks, he had to admit that they traditionally valued propriety highly. These methods of using cultivators as materials were even more demonic than the Demon Sect, and he found it hard to believe that it could be the doings of the Da Jin. Could it be Outsider Continent Cultivators? Inside Fenglin Continent, Ive never heard of such an organization And just then. Yan Wuxiong felt a sudden movement in his heart, and he deliberately glanced over to the side. As the water above rippled, separating in two. Another figure descended. Seeing this figure for a split second, both Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivator were shocked. The newcomer had an unusually large head, an extremely strange face, and exuded an aura that made even Yan Wuxiong shiver. Is it that Rogue Cultivator with the large head who seized the Dao Secret?! Theyre all in cahoots?! Chapter 1028 - 1028 49 Blood Disaster_2 ?Chapter 1028: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_2 Chapter 1028: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_2 The middle-aged scholar cultivator noticed the commotion and turned his head to look. Seeing it was the large-headed cultivator, he slightly furrowed his brows in displeasure and said, Master Guan, what are you doing here? Master Guan? Was that the large-headed cultivators name? Yan Wuxiong silently took note of the name in his heart. However, the large-headed cultivator was expressionless, replying calmly, Zhang Yao told me that you still want to increase the quantity of materials? Upon hearing this, the middle-aged scholar cultivator slightly narrowed his eyes and said, What, cant you complete it? Master Guan, however, dodged the question and said in a deep voice, Just now, Musen Island took the thunder on our behalf, and some cultivators still have Marking Talismans on them. If we take too many, it will only draw the attention of the Longevity Sect and your Sect back onto us. If they start investigating ... Source: , updated on ???0.? People from his Sect? Yan Wuxiong, who was listening closely, couldnt help but feel a jolt in his heart. That sense of familiarity finally surfaced! Xin Zhao I remember now, I remember! Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department of the Wanxiang Sect, Xin Zhao! Could it be him?! Could it really be the Wanxiang Sect?! No, from the way Master Guan is speaking, it seems like the people of the Wanxiang Sect are not aware Faintly, Yan Wuxiong felt like he had touched upon a momentous secret. And he was inching closer to the heart of this secret! The words that came next from the middle-aged scholar cultivator, the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department, shook Yan Wuxiongs heart once again. He scoffed, Even if they know, so what? Even a Sect cough, that persons status is beyond your imagination. You just need to do your job well and supply us with enough materials. Otherwise, I can grant you Dao Secrets, and just as easily take them back. You should know our power! Master Guan fell silent for a moment, then said helplessly, Understood. After speaking, he stomped lightly on the ground, and the waves above parted. He then swiftly flew away. Watching him leave, Xin Zhao snorted coldly. The hand hidden behind him slowly opened, revealing a Talisman that made Yan Wuxiong shiver with its aura. But at this moment, Yan Wuxiong didnt pay attention to the Talisman in his hand; his mind was still echoing with the words of Xin Zhao. Sect Sect what? He stopped mid-sentence, what kind of status could make him so cautious? An unimaginable status Could it be the Sect Master?! The Wanxiang Sect Leader?! The moment this thought surfaced, Yan Wuxiong could hardly believe his own guess. If his suspicion was true, it would be a shock to the entirety of Fenglin Continent, no, even to the Little Cang World! With this in mind, his expression turned grave. All thoughts of finding the Fourth Saint Son vanished from his mind, replaced by a single idea: Go back! To report this matter to the Holy Sect! But he dared not act rashly. Instead, he stood quietly in place, observing the various secrets happening in this unknown lakebed. Only when the water parted again, and a cultivator left, did he and the young cultivator follow suit and escape. With Yan Wuxiong and the young cultivators departure, Above the lakebed, the warm pearl flashed a hint of red, then disappeared at once. Li State has always been known as the granary of Fenglin Continent. It is said that thousands of years ago, when the Spiritual Energy was not as declined as it is now, this place was the most important spirit field of our Sect. It is said that the Spirit Plant Department used to have most of its people working here, said Li Yingfu as he pointed at the deserted fields below, chatting away. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The carriage sped across the vast fields. The curtain was lifted, Revealing several figures inside. It was Wang Ba and his group. At the moment, Li Yingfu was pointing at the desolate fields below, talking at length. Suddenly, an accent that was slightly awkward could be heard, But it seems like no one is farming here anymore, right? Hearing this, Li Yingfu sighed and said, Heh, Qingyang, youve been seeing more of the world lately! Youre right, indeed no one farms here anymore. The Northern Li State frequently suffers from blood disasters, and mortals have been deeply afflicted. Who would dare stay and farm? Most have already fled. Blood disasters? There was curiosity in Wang Qingyangs voice. At the same time, a calm and steady voice also asked, Enforcer Li, Im also curious, what is this blood disaster? Hearing this, Li Yingfu didnt conceal anything and said, Right Enforcer, this blood disaster refers to mindless Blood Beasts that rampage and devour the blood and essence of living beings. It has a long history in Li State. The rumors say its because an ancient Devil Dao Cultivator was cultivating blood arts and accidentally overturned the blood pool for the rites, allowing the Blood Demons within to escape, leading to the present-day situation. Rumors? Wang Ba sounded puzzled. Li Yingfu couldnt help but stroke his beard in praise, Right Enforcer really sees clearly Indeed, this so-called talk of Blood Demons is baseless. In fact, both our Sect and the Longevity Sect have investigated. It turns out to be due to the Membrane Eye. Membrane Eye? The Membrane Eye? This thing can also cause blood disasters? Wang Ba seemed surprised. Li Yingfu nodded, Membrane Eyes are complex and varied; its not surprising that they could cause blood disasters. Wang Ba grew even more puzzled upon hearing this, If its known that the Membrane Eye is the cause, why do blood disasters still occur frequently? Wouldnt blocking the Membrane Eye solve the problem? The others also looked to Li Yingfu, puzzled. Li Yingfu shook his head and said, Logically, that would be true. But the Membrane Eye in Li State is quite peculiar. It started disappearing and reappearing thousands of years ago at irregular intervals, and it shifts its location, making it hard to patrol. Chapter 1029 - 1029 49 Blood Disaster_3 ?Chapter 1029: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_3 Chapter 1029: Chapter 49 Blood Disaster_3 And this Blood Disaster starts off extremely covert, so by the time it is discovered, it has already grown in scale, making it very difficult to deal with. Wang Ba upon hearing this, slightly nodded in realization. Just then, Li Yingfu seemed to sense something, his expression suddenly turned serious as he looked downward. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Below them, a cultivator was flying straight towards the carriage. Hmm? Wang Ba looked at the cultivator with some confusion. The cultivators aura was not particularly strong, merely at the Foundation Establishment stage. He appeared to have nothing special about him. However, Wang Ba felt that there was something odd about him. ... Meanwhile, Li Yingfus eyebrows raised slightly, and he let out a cold laugh, Speak of the devil, and he shall appear! As he spoke, he extended his hand and opened it. Mana flowed out like threads, swarming towards the cultivator! However, the cultivator, as if bereft of reason, charged at Li Yingfus mana without heeding the commotion. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? And he was promptly caught by the mana. The cultivator, who had seemed normal up to that point, suddenly contorted his face in a fiendish expression, struggling fiercely within the mana. Li Yingfu, without even looking, said to Wang Ba, Right Enforcer, please look. Wang Ba focused his gaze. He saw the cultivators skin suddenly split open, and a mass of blood emerged from the cracks of the cultivators skin, transforming into a grotesque and massive monster with a gaping maw, ferociously biting at the mana that bound it. Wang Ba looked towards Li Yingfu in surprise. Li Yingfu spoke in a grave voice, This is a Blood Beast. This one is almost a Class II Blood Beast, very sinister. Once a cultivator is tainted by a Blood Beast, their flesh and blood will be silently consumed. Although Blood Beasts lack spiritual wisdom, they continue to wear human skins by instinct, attacking others and growing ever stronger Wang Ba nodded slightly, his expression unchanged. The others inside the carriage, however, all showed wary looks. Zhou Luye couldnt help but ask, Then is there anything that can subdue this thing? Of course, there is. Li Yingfu smiled faintly. He raised his hand, summoning a spirit fire. The flame attached to the blood-colored monster and quickly set it ablaze. The Blood Beast let out shrill and unpleasant screeches. Wang Ba swept his spiritual sense over the Blood Beast and suddenly gasped. What rich Essence and Blood Energy! Moved by the thought, he said to Li Yingfu, Enforcer Li, leave some of it for me. A small matter, Li Yingfu took Wang Bas words as mere curiosity, and with a pinch of his hand, The flame enveloping the severely shrunken Blood Beast, now only the size of a palm, went out instantly. Then with a sweep of his mana, he grabbed the Blood Beast and brought it in front of Wang Ba. Right Enforcer, be careful. Although this is only a Class II Blood Beast, it should not be regarded as a common Class II creature. Wang Ba nodded. He then suppressed the still struggling Blood Beast directly with the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws. He discovered that although the creature was called a beast, it had no specific shape and was merely a mass of Essence Yuan Qi and Blood coalesced under a certain violent will, forcibly shaped into a monstrous form. Essence Yuan Qi and Blood Can it be refined? Wang Ba was somewhat curious as he voiced this thought. Im afraid not. The will within this Blood Beast is extremely violent and has completely merged with this Essence Yuan Qi and Blood. There has never been word of anyone being able to refine it. Li Yingfu pondered before shaking his head. Wang Ba upon hearing this, had no reason to distrust the others judgment. Nevertheless, he was somewhat reluctant to let go of such rich Essence Yuan Qi and Blood. After all, the cultivation method for his Thunderstorm Body required not only the tempering of his body with thunder but also an abundant supply of Essence Yuan Qi and Blood. For now, he had been using Spirit Chicken Essence as a supplement. But compared to the Essence Yuan Qi and Blood contained in the Blood Beast, the Spirit Chicken Essence seemed far less essence-filled. After contemplation, he still took out a sealed container from his Storage Treasure and captured the beast before closing it up. Seeing Wang Bas actions, Li Yingfu was not surprised. To a cultivator, each feels that they are extraordinary. With Right Enforcers exceptional talents, its only natural that he would not be exempt from such thoughts. But he reminded him, Right Enforcer, do remember to be cautious. Once the Blood Beast is lost, if given enough time, it could breed even more Blood Beasts. That would be a troublesome situation. Wang Ba nodded and then asked, Where is the Ghost Market of Li State located? Though he was out to gain experience, Wang Bas principle had always been to ensure his safety before taking action. Finding the Ghost Market meant knowing the nearest source of help. In case of crisis, he could ask for assistance in time. The incident at Musen Island with Fanming had served as a warning: do not think that just because you have a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast by your side, you can go wherever you wish in this vast world. In reality, for some perilous places, being a Fourth-Order means absolutely nothing. With this in mind, under Li Yingfus guidance, the carriage soon headed southward and, after a while, came to a stop before a city stretching over dozens of miles. Heh, this place is known as the Li Capital, with a population exceeding five million. The Ghost Market is here. I have a close friendship with the current Ghost Market Guardian, and I can introduce you to some people when the time comes Li Yingfu, pointing to the city below, said to Wang Ba with pride. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, clapped his hands and laughed, That would indeed be best, then I shall trouble Enforcer Li. Li Yingfu immediately urged Lou Yi to guide the carriage downwards. However, as they descended, Li Yingfu, who had been all smiles, suddenly seemed to detect something, his expression changing, Wait! Stop first! Whats wrong? Wang Ba, sensing Li Yingfus seriousness, became quickly alert. Lou Yi did not dare delay and immediately pulled on the reins. Li Yingfu looked troubled, The vibe from the city below somethings not right! Chapter 1030 - 1030 50 Elderly, Middle-aged People ?Chapter 1030: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged People Chapter 1030: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged People Is there a problem with the city below? Wang Ba was startled. He couldnt help but look down. This was the location of the Li Nation Ghost Market, and the Guardians of the Ghost Market were all Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators. Moreover, Li State bordered Jin, and this place was even less than twenty thousand li from the Wanxiang Sects location. It was unimaginable for something to go wrong here. Yet, he didnt doubt Li Yingfus judgement. Li Yingfu, as a Nascent Soul Middle-Stage Cultivator, might not be good at magical combat, but the keenness of his Spiritual Sense and the Spiritual Sense developed over many years of cultivation were far beyond his own early-stage Golden Core abilities. ... Thats why Wang Ba took Li Yingfus perception seriously. Li Yingfu nodded, his expression solemn as he looked down. It was high noon, and the bustling Li Capital was alive with peoples voices. Nothing seemed amiss at all. Although Li Yingfus Spiritual Sense sensed something was off, he couldnt specify the problem at the moment. Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and the others looked at each other, equally puzzled. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Only Wang Qingyang, with a face full of confusion, suddenly questioned: Didnt they say theres a Ghost Market here? Why dont I see any Cultivators? Hmm? Li Yingfu, Wang Ba, Lou Yi, and the others were all taken aback, then couldnt help but have a sudden change in expression! Li Yingfu suddenly realized: Thats right! There are no Cultivators! And I also cant sense the presence of any Cultivators in the city! Logically, even if the Ghost Market isnt here, there should still be some Cultivators in Li Capital! There must be a change in the city! As soon as he said this. Wang Bas expression also became extremely solemn. Looking down at the city below. His Spiritual Sence swept over it but still couldnt detect any abnormalities. It was as if this was truly just a thriving mortal city, untouched by Cultivators. Illusion Technique? The first thought that flashed through his mind was this. After all, they had just encountered the Fanming capable of confusing the mind. But when he felt the Power of the Yin God within the Spiritual Government, he found no changes. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It shouldnt be an Illusion Technique But if the Ghost Market is here, is it possible that so many Cultivators have vanished into thin air? Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Li Yingfu was the first to look at Wang Ba: Right Enforcer, what should we do? Should I contact the Ghost Market Guardian? Wang Ba pondered for a moment and then firmly shook his head: No, with the situation unclear, acting rashly might just startle the snake. Instead He whispered his idea. Hearing Wang Bas words, Li Yingfu first showed a look of astonishment, but soon a look of admiration appeared on his face: The Right Enforcers plan is indeed more cautious! Having said that, Wang Ba handed him an item, and then Li Yingfu immediately set off alone, flying past Li Capital towards a distant place. ?0?0.? Li Capital. In the bustling streets, people were coming and going, laughing and frowning, walking and standing. Some were enjoying the view of jugglers from the sides of a tavern, some were courtesans beckoning clients while playing with flowers on the railings, and some sold trinkets from baskets hung on bamboo poles along the street The shouts of hawkers, the cries of peddlers, the storytelling voices flowing in conversation The entire city was full of the scent of human life. In the teahouse. Two figures, one old and one middle-aged, were sitting by a window along the street, facing each other and drinking tea. The old man had a simplistic demeanor, wearing a somewhat shabby blue robe. The middle-aged man was dressed in a black robe that, despite lacking any excessive decorations, appeared to be of very high quality. They were not speaking, just sipping their tea quietly. They seemed no different from the other patrons in the teahouse. After drinking more than half the cup, the middle-aged man put down his tea, looking at the old man and hesitating to speak. Without lifting his head, and while still holding his teacup, the old man seemed to sense the middle-aged mans confusion and chuckled, saying: Got a question? Just ask. Theres nothing we cant talk about between Father and son. The middle-aged man hesitated a moment before nodding and saying: I dont quite understand one thing. You were in retreat for so long, why did you insist on coming to Li State as soon as you emerged? The old man showed his white teeth in a smile and said: Did I come out of retreat? Ha, I dont think so, right? The middle-aged man was taken aback and seemed to think of something, promptly closing his mouth. The old man didnt mind and his face showed a hint of reminiscence as he sighed: As for coming to Li State, heh, theres no big deal. When I was young, I kept a little creature here. Now that Im old, you start to remember friends from the past, and pets like cats and dogs So I just came to have a look. Although the middle-aged man found it hard to believe, his expression did not betray any doubt. But as his gaze swept over the mortals around him, a thought flashed through his mind that he couldnt believe, and his face inadvertently revealed a look of shock: Teacher, do you mean the blood here Shh! The old man quickly put his finger to his lips, whispering mysteriously: Dont say it. Once you do, itll know! Let me tell you, this little guy might not have much power, but its temper is explosive The middle-aged man immediately fell silent. But the old mans behavior undoubtedly confirmed his earlier speculation. As he looked at the elderly man in front of him, who was getting on in years and even seemed a bit talkative, the middle-aged man couldnt help but feel solemn inside. He had never underestimated this teacher, but even accidentally touching upon the slightest aspect of him, he felt the presence of an unfathomable Abyss, an overpowering sensation of powerlessness. He was about to speak. But at that moment, the middle-aged man seemed to sense something and slightly raised his head. Chapter 1031 - 1031 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_2 ?Chapter 1031: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_2 Chapter 1031: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_2 His gaze seemed to penetrate the roof, clearly seeing a carriage flying directly towards the capital. A Da Jin Monk The middle-aged mans expression remained unchanged. The elder poured himself another cup of tea and chuckled, The more people that come, the better, the little guy can eat more. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, Teacher, if you need, this student can have the captured Three Continents Cultivators brought over for it No need, no need, those Three Continents, apart from the little monks from Xi Tuo, the rest stink to high heaven, especially those from Tu Pi Continent, absolutely reek! The elder waved his hand in front of his nose repeatedly, his face full of disgust, As if he really smelled something foul. Just then, as if he had sensed something, the elder suddenly looked up, his gaze sharpening toward the sky. A flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. He murmured, Lord of Dreams The middle-aged man noticed the change in the elder and quickly asked, Teacher, whats wrong? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Upon hearing the middle-aged mans words, the elder seemed to come back to his senses and a meaningful smile spread across his face, Its nothing, I just saw a little fellow who has some connection to me. Little fellow? The middle-aged mans expression shifted as he scanned the people on the carriage with his Spiritual Sence. But he could not discern anything special. ... After a moment of thought, the middle-aged man spoke, Teacher, since they are connected to you, should we not give them a hint to leave? The elder, however, looked surprised, Hint? Why give a hint? Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The middle-aged man was taken aback, Didnt you say they are related to you Oh, the elder realized, then smiled and said, You misunderstood, the connection I mentioned Is one that cannot coexist. With me there is no room for others, with him heh, its impossible for there to be room for him. His tone was casual, yet it made the middle-aged mans heart skip a beat with alarm. Cannot coexist? Such a deep enmity? But he had checked, and among these few, the highest in Cultivation Base was merely at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. While the Nascent Soul Middle Stage might seem quite high, it depends on who you compare it with. In front of this teacher, even a common Immortal Ascension would Since you are restricted by this realm from taking action, why not let this student do the deed and end their lives? The middle-aged man quickly said. Yet the elder shook his head, That wont do! The middle-aged man couldnt help but show a look of astonishment. Not to hint, nor to kill, what exactly is this teacher planning? The elder chuckled and said, This is an unexpected fortune, quite useful. You cant kill him; he has to fall into a pit for me first. The middle-aged man grew even more puzzled. An unexpected fortune? Fall into a pit? If thats the case, shouldnt they be driven away instead? As if reading the middle-aged mans thoughts, the elder leisurely sipped his tea littered with small leaf particles, slightly closed his eyes with pleasure, and then said indolently, If he cannot even overcome such a small pit, then he does not deserve to fall into the bigger pit I have in store for him. If he dies, then so be it. Next, we shall see how he performs. Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man once again scanned the people with his Spiritual Sence, But still, he could not see anything extraordinary. He could only shake his head and say, These people, if they barge in, are likely not to survive unscathed, as the city is now completelya| He was speaking. When he suddenly noticed to his surprise, the carriage had stopped above the city walls and had not descended further. It seems they have already detected the problem. The middle-aged man nodded slightly, curiosity appearing in his eyes, I wonder how they will respond? The elder, however, did not respond, simply sipping his tea and refilling his cup without apparent concern for those people. The middle-aged man, on the other hand, focused his full attention on them. He deliberately avoided using his gaze or Spiritual Sence to pay attention to them, instead relying on the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy nearby to deduce in reverse, in case they detected his presence. He was curious about the person the elder said was connected to him. And just then, he suddenly noticed that the Nascent Soul Cultivator was flying alone into the distance. Hmm? What is he planning to do? The middle-aged man was puzzled. The carriage had not flown away nor descended, but had risen a bit higher. And then it remained motionless. Seeing this, The middle-aged man grew even more confused, Strange, theyve realized something is amiss, shouldnt they either leave or come down to investigate? What are they doing? Calling for reinforcements? But the Ghost Market Guardian of Li Nation is now in a precarious state themselves whom could they turn to for help? He could not help but look at the elder, but found that the elders focus was not on these people, but he continued to hold his cup of tea, his gaze fixed outside the window below. It seemed as if his attention was captured entirely by another matter. Is it the little fellow he mentioned just now? The middle-aged man thought with a tinge of concentration. Sensing that the atmosphere had become a bit solemn, the middle-aged man felt slightly uncomfortable and sought to start a conversation, Heh, Teacher, do you think these people will come down to investigate directly, or will they escape first? But the elders gaze was still on the scene below, and he casually replied, Coming down means certain death; escaping, however, would be sensible. Theres no shame in retreating when the situation is unfavorable. The middle-aged man laughed, This student thinks that since these Da Jin Monks havent left yet, they might want to come down and take a look around. That would be just fine, my little fellow could eat a bit more, The elder said cheerfully. However, at that moment. The elder suddenly looked surprised and said, Chapter 1032 - 1032 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_3 ?Chapter 1032: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_3 Chapter 1032: Chapter 50 Elderly, Middle-aged Person_3 It turns out we were all wrong. The middle-aged man first appeared stunned, then realized something, and couldnt help but lift his head in surprise. After his initial shock, he slightly shook his head with a wry smile: I didnt expect these people to be so cautious as to directly bring an Immortal Ascension Cultivator here. Teacher, it seems the person you mentioned should indeed be qualified to test the waters for you. The elder did not speak this time but in his eyes flickered a thoughtful gaze. In the sky above. A cultivator in yellow robes with flowing white beards looked as somber as water and appeared above the city walls in an instant. Not far from him, several figures hurriedly flew out from a carriage that had been stationary. The one leading them had an unremarkable face, yet he carried an air of stability and purity, with an impressive aura of nobility. He bowed deeply to the cultivator in yellow robes, and said respectfully yet confidently: Diwu Halls Right Enforcer Wang Ba, pays his respects to Elder Ji from the Taihe Palace. The cultivator in yellow robes swept his gaze over Wang Ba, and a touch of kinship appeared in his eyes as he replied cordially: Theres no need for formalities. ... Source: , updated on ?0?0. Since you cultivate the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture from our Thick Earth Peak, were all family here Wang Ba caught the hint of goodwill in the other partys tone and, raising his hand to cup his fists, promptly changed his address: Disciple Wang Ba, pays respects to Martial Ancestor. The other was indeed the master of Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi, so for Wang Ba to call him Martial Ancestor was perfectly reasonable. The cultivator in yellow robes, who seemingly heard his disciples often mention Wang Ba, stroked his beard, nodded with a smile, and then said seriously: You had just asked Li Yingfu to send a message to the Sect, and as I wasnt in seclusion, I immediately came here. While speaking, he carefully scanned the area below with his Spiritual Sense and faintly detected a trace of extremely profound Blood Energy fluctuation, causing his expression to become stern. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Wang Ba could say anything, he spoke in a heavy tone: Step back! Hearing this, Wang Ba sensed the gravity in the other partys voice and did not dare to delay: Be careful, Martial Ancestor! Lou Yi, Ruyi, Luye, Qingyang lets go first. The group quickly followed Wang Ba and flew swiftly towards the distance. Teacher, do we need to capture them? Below, in the Li Capital. Inside a teahouse. The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then looked towards the elder. The elder was still playfully fingering the teacup in his hand, his face full of smiles: Capture? Brawls and bloodshed are not good. However, this young friends progress is somewhat slow. The middle-aged man hesitated slightly: Then, this Ji Ying, should I kill him or? Rener, Ive always said the same thing to you, you just enjoy fighting and killing too much. The elder shook his head repeatedly: My little guy is just a final step away from forming his true self. The middle-aged mans heart sank, internally cursing the hypocrisy but outwardly showing a look of respect: Yes, I will capture him right away. As he spoke, a figure identical to him in appearance, but dressed in a pure white robe, walked out from his body. However, compared to the middle-aged mans humility and gentleness, this white-robed middle-aged man had a face full of Evil Qi. Yet this eerie scene seemed completely invisible to the other patrons of the teahouse around them. The white-robed man walked out of the teahouse as if no one else existed. He looked up at the sky. Above in the sky, a colossal pale-yellow hand swept down like it was grasping heaven and earth, roaring towards him! In the eyes of the white-robed middle-aged man, a fierce light suddenly flashed. He raised his hand. In an instant, from behind him, an emperor phantom clad in gold and white, wearing a twelve-beaded crown, suddenly condensed and grew rapidly against the wind. In just a blink, it towered sky-high. With a casual flick of its sleeves, the profound mana directly shattered that pale-yellow hand! Behind the dispersing pale-yellow mana. The cultivator in yellow robes, his clothing disheveled, was sent flying backward, eyes filled with shock and anger: Its you! The Original Demon Sects Sect Master! Shangguan Ren! Chapter 1033 - 1033 51 Blood Beast ?Chapter 1033: Chapter 51 Blood Beast Chapter 1033: Chapter 51 Blood Beast Watching the emperors figure rising from the city below, the yellow-robed cultivator couldnt help but feel a mix of shock and fury. Unable to contain his anger, he shouted, Shangguan Ren, youve just signed an alliance with our sect not long ago, why have you come today without any warning! Was it your doing in Li Capital below? The emperor phantom remained indifferent and silent. Standing within the city below, a middle-aged man in a white robe, his face filled with evil Qi, stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold and severe. With just a thought, the emperor phantoms palm suddenly lifted, and demonic Qi surged! In that moment, it was as if he had grasped the sun, moon, and stars themselves. The yellow-robed cultivator felt an irresistible great force coming from all directions, instantly squeezing him toward the giant hand of the emperor phantom! But as a cultivator at the stage of Immortal Ascension, he would not just wait for death. ... In this moment of crisis, he brought his hands together. And with a loud shout, His wide yellow robe suddenly bulged out! Boom! Source: , updated on ????. A gigantic palm formed from the geographical Qi suddenly extended from the ground below, with countless rocks and dirt falling from around it, and with a thunderous crash, it reached for the yellow-robed cultivator! It was as if it had grabbed an invisible rope tied around the yellow-robed cultivator. The momentum of the yellow-robed cultivator stopped abruptly! At the same time, the Qi of the geographical position swiftly flowed, forming a huge sphere of earth, enveloping the yellow-robed cultivator within it. Hmm? In the tea house, the middle-aged man in a black robe, who was lightly sipping his tea, paused briefly. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Somewhat capable. But that was all the surprise he showed. He then gently sipped the tea. Outside the tea house. The middle-aged man in white robe coldly looked towards the sky. Then, all of a sudden, he drew a sword from his waist. With a light flick, The sword instantly transformed into a streak of light, flying straight into the palm of the emperor phantom. It also expanded rapidly against the wind. The phantoms lips moved, Guttural words Emerging: I am the Emperor of White Heavenly Demon! My command, thou shall behead! The voice echoed through heaven and earth, yet it seemed to ring only in the ears of the yellow-robed cultivator! And then there was a dazzling pure white sword-light! Behead! The yellow-robed cultivators heart shook violently! Clamping his teeth, he raised his hand and flipped it, and suddenly there were dozens of Class V Wutu Pearls in his hand. Bang, Bang, Bang! These dozens of Class V Wutu Pearls exploded almost instantly, transforming into streams of extremely pure Wutu true power, combined with the essence of the earths Qi from the surroundings, and quickly consolidated in front of him! However, it was in vain. The pure white sword-light, carrying a whiff of chilling venom, effortlessly pierced through the barrier that the yellow-robed cultivator had formed with all his might The pupils of the yellow-robed cultivator constricted sharply! He only saw a streak of white light, like a white snake, piercing through the thick layers of earth, emerging! A dull yellow light suddenly flashed around the yellow-robed cultivator. Yet under the pure white sword-light, it was like tofu, offering no resistance at all, and was easily sliced through! Is the distance between the mid-phase of Huashen and the peak of transforming god this vast? In this moment, such a thought involuntarily sprang up in the yellow-robed cultivators mind. And just as the sword-light broke through the light and slashed towards him. Inside the city, in the tea house, An old mans face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Following that, the middle-aged man in the black robe couldnt help but look up with a grave expression, gazing into the sky. One finger. Two fingers. Two extraordinarily ordinary-looking fingers. Suddenly emerged from the void in front of the yellow-robed cultivator. They positioned themselves in front of the pure white sword-light. Then the fingers slightly came together, trapping the sword-light between them. The pure white sword-light struggled continuously, buzzing incessantly. But it could not escape at all! A figure in a moon-white robe, with a pale, beardless face, slowly emerged from the void. Seeing this figure, joy and surprise flickered in the eyes of the yellow-robed cultivator: Xun acting sect master! The newcomer was none other than the current acting sect master of the Wanxiang Sect, Xun FuJun. Without a word and showing no movement, Xun FuJun had already appeared in front of the tea house below the next moment. His gaze fell on the white-robed middle-aged man in front of the tea house, filled with a chill in his indifference, as he said, Sect Master Shangguan, since Ren has arrived, Ci should also not be far off, right? The white-robed middle-aged man looked up coldly, not uttering a word. However, a loud laugh suddenly resounded from inside the tea house: The sect knew it couldnt hide from Xun! Xun FuJun looked up slightly And saw the windows of the second floor of the tea house push open. A poised figure in a black robe, his back to one hand, smiling: Shangguan Renci, at your service, Xun. I apologize for the unsolicited visit. Please forgive me. As he spoke, the white-robed middle-aged man below emerged behind the black-robed middle-aged man, stepped forward, and walked into the others body. Xun FuJuns expression remained the same, but his heart sank slightly. Shangguan Renci, the Original Demon Sects Sect Master, was born with twin souls, naming each after one character of his nameaone called Ren and the other Ci, but calling any one of them sufficed. Each soul cultivated one of the top Demon Dao inheritances and both achieved the peak of Immortal Ascension. Each soul alone was at the tier of the Three Sects Sect Master of Great Jin. When united, there might be no one in the whole Fenglin Continent among the Immortal Ascension cultivators who could be their opponent. He didnt have enough confidence that he could emerge victorious in a fight against them. Yet his gaze was immediately attracted to a green-robed old man by Shangguan Rencis side, and a look of surprised doubt quickly appeared in his eyes: You, you are? The green-robed old man, however, took it upon himself to finish the remaining tea, then with a smile he turned to Xun FuJun: Are you Hui Yunzis disciple? He wasnt so impressive back in the day, but to think now he has become the Wan Xiang Zong Sect LeaderaI guess even this old man can be mistaken at times. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1034 - 1034 51 Blood Beast_2 ?Chapter 1034: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_2 Chapter 1034: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_2 Hearing the elders words, even though he had already guessed the other partys identity, Xun FuJun still couldnt help but feel a shock in his heart. It really is him! Han Yanzi! Only his appearance seems different from the rumorsa| Xun FuJun quickly absorbed the waves of emotions. He soon calmed his mood and said neither humbly nor arrogantly, S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Acting Sect Master Xun FuJun of the Wanxiang Sect, Ive met Elder Han. Ive long heard that Elder Han had already crossed tribulation for Cultivation Ascension, its unexpected to still be able to see Elder Hana| The elder couldnt help but laugh out loud upon hearing this, What crossing tribulation for Cultivation Ascension? With the rules of heaven and earth incomplete, crossing the tribulation is death. This old man is just lingering on, and now that my time is approaching, Im just coming out for some fresh air. Hearing the elders words caused Xun FuJuns face to slightly tense up. He was very clear about the difficulty of Crossing Tribulation for Cultivation Ascension. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. The last Nascent Soul Cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect couldnt resist the temptation of ascending to The Heavens, knowing full well that the chances of success were extremely slim, yet he still chose to take the risk. Ultimately, he failed and disintegrated. But hearing these words from an experienced Nascent Soul Cultivator still made Xun FuJuns heart sink slightly. As a cultivator, who among those who had reached their step did not yearn to ascend to The Heavens, to become an immortal, to question the Dao, and to live as long as the heaven and earth? However, now was not the time to ponder such things, and he quickly scanned his surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. With his realm and abilities, the fact that the citizens of the entire Li Capital had been taken over by Blood Beasts couldnt escape his eyes. Thinking back to the recent assassination of Ji Ying. In just a moment, Xun FuJun had already linked all the events together. But his face showed no sign of it as his gaze shifted slightly to look at Shangguan Renci, Sect Master Shangguan, wont you explain this? Shangguan Renci beamed with a smile, Xun, my master and I have come here and have not harmed any living creatures in this city. When we arrived, it was already in this state. You must believe my sect. Otherwise, shall I swear an oath upon the rules of heaven and earth? Xun FuJun snorted coldly. However, he did not erupt in anger, but coldly continued, Elder Ji of my sect should not have offended Sect Master Shangguan, right? Why did it seem like Sect Master Shangguan intended to slay my sects elder just now? A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! I thought your sects elder had also been consumed in mind by this Blood Beast, that was whya| haha, my Holy Sect has formed an alliance with your sect, how could we do anything excessive to your sect? Shangguan Renci was still all smiles. Xun FuJun, however, seized the opportunity and said in a calm tone, In that case, Sect Master Shangguan and Elder Han might as well rest for two days at our sect. Allow our sect to entertain you as thanks for caring so much about a vassal state of Great Jin. Shangguan Rencis expression slightly faltered, just as he was about to speak. However, the elder laughed, This old man wont get involved. Ive only come here to call back an old friend. Old friend? Xun FuJun was slightly startled. However, the elder had already turned to look at Shangguan Renci and spoke, Are there any more offerings for the Blood Sacrifice? Shangguan Renci immediately understood the implication of the elders words and hurriedly said, Rest assured, master, there are. As he spoke, he spread his palm, and a small black cauldron began to spin rapidly. He pointed with his hand. Suddenly countless mortals flew out from the cauldron. Seemingly sensing the mortals aura, in the streets filled with the aroma of life, everyone froze in an instant, and then, like sharks smelling blood, their faces twisted rapidly as strange and grotesque blood mists broke free from the bodies of the people in the city, and immediately pounced on these mortals. Demon Head! The yellow-robed cultivator, who fell from the sky and stood behind Xun FuJun, couldnt help but curse in a low voice upon seeing this scene and then anxiously looked at Xun FuJun. With a command from Xun FuJun, even if they couldnt defeat the Demon Sect Master, they definitely couldnt let these people perform a Blood Sacrifice with mortals right in front of them! But it was as if Xun FuJun hadnt seen his gaze, his brow slightly furrowed, yet he did not speak. Acting Sect Master! The yellow-robed cultivator couldnt help but call out. Shangguan Renci continued to release one living creature after another while laughing, Xun, these mortals are not from Great Jin, theyre bred by my Holy Sect. Surely youre not going to interfere, right? Xun FuJun fell silent for a moment. Seeing that Xun FuJun seemed ready to yield, and the mortals around him were quickly consumed by the blood mists, the yellow-robed cultivator anxiously said, But this is in the Li State! Acting Sect Master, have you forgotten the teachings of the Ancestral Master? Xun FuJun couldnt help but furrow his brow, Ji Ying! I have said a long time ago that ancestors can be wrong! The yellow-robed cultivator, however, was hot-headed and seeing that Xun FuJun seemed determined not to intervene, he didnt say more. He directly condensed a large hand and brazenly reached for the small cauldron in Shangguan Rencis hand! Facing the yellow-robed cultivators sudden move, the elder remained indifferent. Shangguan Renci also wore a smiling face, seemingly wholly unguarded. However, just as the large hand was about to seize the cauldron, Xun FuJun suddenly raised his hand, grabbing at the yellow-robed cultivator! Senior Brother Xun! Ji Ying looked at Xun FuJun with a mixture of shock and disbelief. Yet Xun FuJun, who had full mastery over his unique mana, left the yellow-robed cultivator powerless to resist; his figure rapidly shrunk under Xun FuJuns special mana. Xun FuJun raised his hand and took out a brocade pouch. He then placed the yellow-robed cultivator inside it and tucked it into his sleeve. Afterward, he looked at the two of them expressionlessly and his tone was no longer concealed with his rejection for the elder and Shangguan Renci, After you two are done, you should return, shouldnt you? Chapter 1035 - 1035 51 Blood Beast_3 ?Chapter 1035: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_3 Chapter 1035: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_3 Seeing this scene. The elders eyes, as they looked at Xun FuJun, held a trace of peculiarity. Even Shangguan Renci showed surprise, seemingly not having expected Xun FuJun to be so decisive. After a brief silence, a round of applause erupted. The elder stroked his palm and laughed: It has been a long time since I met a young person as interesting as you. Good! Good! For this old man to encounter such a character before the end of his time, even if I were to die and ascend, it would be a joyous occasion! Rener. Yes. Shangguan Renci quickly nodded. He immediately released a large number of mortals from the Tripod Dungeon. ... Among them, there were also some cultivators with profound cultivation bases. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Xun FuJun squinted his eyes at this spectacle, but remained silent. Soon, as those beings were one by one devoured by the Blood Beasts. A smile appeared on the elders face, and he said cheerfully: Here it comes. No sooner had he spoken. The entire Li Capital shook thunderously! All the Blood Beasts still cloaked in human skin came to a halt, then fell to the ground like grains of sand. The Blood Beasts that hit the ground immediately turned into pools of blood, seeping into the earth. Xun FuJun couldnt help but frown slightly, looking downward. He faintly felt a strong and frenzied power surging beneath the city! What is this? Just as the doubt arose in his heart. The next moment. Ground shattered, buildings crumbled! Immediately, an Alien Beast with a body of blood red and swaying whiskers leapt out from the cracks! It roared skyward. The sound shook for thousands of miles! Seeing the appearance of this Alien Beast, even Xun FuJun, who was not very well-versed in The Way of Beast Tamer, couldnt help but his expression changed dramatically. Blood Qilin?! He then suddenly realized: No wonder the blood disasters in Li State have never ceased over the years! No wonder! This Blood Qilin was already at the Class V stage. It stood on its four legs amidst the ruins. Its eyes were full of violence! It immediately pounced towards Xun FuJun, who was closest! Xun FuJun snorted coldly. But an even quicker figure intercepted before him and pressed down with a hand! In an instant, it was as though two overlapping black and white emperor phantoms extended their hands together! Even though the Blood Qilin was a Class V creature, it was still no match for the Demon Sect Master, a practitioner who attained spiritual transformation and reigned supreme among such practitioners, and was immediately suppressed beneath the ruins. However, the Blood Qilin struggled and roared as it stood, countless streams of Blood Energy oozing from beneath its Scale Armor, surging towards Shangguan Rencia| Half an incense sticks time later. The elder was leisurely sitting atop the Blood Qilin, with Shangguan Renci leading it, they tread the skies and left. Watching the departing figures of the man and the beast. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Yanzi, what exactly are you scheming? Xun FuJuns eyes narrowed slightly; however, his thoughts remained unknown. A moment later, with a wave of his sleeve. The Li Capital, already reduced to ruins and devoid of any life, was leveled to the ground with a thunderous crash. After that, he did not linger, and disappeared from the spot without a trace. a| Lets return to the Sect immediately! Wang Bas expression was grave as he took the unused Class III Jade Pendant and said in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Bas words, Li Yingfu and Lou Yi, among others, did not hesitate at all, nodding in agreement. The commotion that had just occurred was too startling. Even though they had hidden themselves far away. They could still feel the astonishing mana fluctuations coming from the direction of Li Capital. All of them being experienced, not youngsters without knowledge, immediately realized that the change in Li Capital was probably far more shocking than they had anticipated. In such circumstances, it was no longer suitable to continue their travels. At least thats what Wang Ba thought. So without any hesitation, he immediately met up with Li Yingfu, informing the other of his decision. Li Yingfu shared the same thought, and promptly agreed, suggesting: Lets take a detour from the south and avoid the blood disaster. Wang Ba nodded in agreement. This time, they didnt even use Lou Yis carriage; Li Yingfu and Wang Ba directly used their mana to carry the few of them towards the direction of Jin. Wang Ba had a Class IV Flying Shuttle, his speed not slower than Li Yingfus. After flying non-stop for several days, they finally reached the territory of Wanxiang Sect. Perhaps due to the tense situation in Fenglin Continent, the scrutiny of Wanxiang Sect had become much stricter. After a series of questions and a Formation investigation, they were finally allowed to enter the Sect. However, since Wang Qingyang had not yet passed the entry assessment, he couldnt enter the Sect with Wang Ba but was instead taken by Zhou Lve to temporarily reside in Yunguan Courtyard, a place within the Sect designated for accommodating external guests. Stay here for now and get to know the Sect with Luye. After I return, I will soon come to impart the Cultivation Methods to you, Wang Ba comforted in a soft voice. Wang Qingyang, though somewhat confused, was not of a weak character, and immediately nodded seriously. Do not worry, Master! Qingyang will not disappoint you, he said. Upon learning of Wang Bas status, the master of Yunguan Courtyard also hurriedly and politely assured that they would take good care. Wang Ba nodded. He did not give any gifts. As the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall, facing the master of Yunguan Courtyard, which was under the Rende Hall, there was no need for such gestures. On the contrary, this was an opportunity for the other party to curry favor. Without even having time to return to Wanfa Peak, he went straight to Diwu Hall to report to Song Dongyang. Although there wasnt much to report, since Song Dongyang was his direct superior and the Sect had its rules, he could not afford to defy them. Soon, he flew into Diwu Hall. The cultivators along the way stopped to greet him when they saw him. Wang Ba responded with a smile. However, he quickly spotted a familiar Enforcer. Right Enforcer, youve returned? Yes, haha, I just came back and am here to report to Vice Master Song. Is he in the Hall right now? Chapter 1036 - 1036 51 Blood Beast_4 ?Chapter 1036: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_4 Chapter 1036: Chapter 51 Blood Beast_4 Looking for Vice Master Song? Upon hearing this, the Enforcer couldnt help but show some surprise, but soon burst into a smile: It seems that the Right Enforcer is not aware of the situation outside. Vice Master Song is about to resign, and hes most likely at Taihe Palace now Resign? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. The Enforcer sighed and said: Yes, Vice Master Songs recent expedition has garnered quite a lot of resources from Qi, an admirable achievement. Plus, hes accrued enough merit, so now hes wholeheartedly preparing to break through to the Realm of Immortal Ascension, naturally leaving no time for the miscellaneous duties within the hall. Wang Ba nodded slightly upon hearing this, then a thought struck him, and he asked curiously: Then who is going to take over Vice Master Songs position now? The Enforcer shook his head: I have no idea, but currently the two with the most support are Minister Qi Rulian from the Spirit Mineral Department and Minister Ma Shengxu from the Spirit Plant Department. Of course, such matters will ultimately be decided by the Sect Master and the Elders Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief when he heard these two names. He had a decent relationship with both of them, and he would be happy to see either become the new Vice Hall Master. However, he immediately began to feel a headache coming on. Source: , updated on ????.? ... With Song Dongyang not around, who could he report to now? After thinking it over, he promptly sent a Sound Transmission Talisman to Song Dongyang, then headed straight for Wanfa Peak. Although it had only been about a year since he last thought of Bu Chan, he oddly started to miss her as soon as he arrived at the Sect. However, once he arrived at Wanfa Peak, he suddenly remembered that today wasnt a day off and Bu Chan was most likely still at the Spirit Plant Department. Nevermind, lets check on the Spirit Beasts first. Wang Ba shook his head. He had not taken the Stone Lizards with him since, for the time being, they were of limited help in magical combat. But as his Spiritual Sense swept over Wanfa Peak, he spotted a familiar figure holding a magic sword, seemingly pondering over something. I almost forgot, Yi An is here too. Wang Ba smacked his forehead. He moved forward, intending to greet his son. However, he suddenly realized he had triggered something. A Sword Qi that was thick yet contained the essence of the Five Elements and was incredibly sharp barraged out from Wang Yians hands! It slashed directly towards Wang Ba! Hmm? Five Elements? Wang Ba was slightly shocked. But it was just that, a fleeting shock. He simply raised his hand slightly. His two fingers effortlessly pinched the somewhat rough Sword Qi, within which he could detect a clever design. Wang Yian also awakened abruptly from his contemplation upon seeing Wang Ba, his eyes lighting up slightly: Dad! Youre back! Back indeed. Who taught you this swordsmanship, it doesnt quite resemble Senior Brother Zhaos style? Wang Ba first nodded with a smile, but then became serious. Cultivation methods are the foundation of practice, and one should not change them lightly. The style of Wang Yian significantly differed from Zhao Feng, and Wang Ba couldnt help but be concerned. Hearing Wang Bas words, Wang Yian lifted his head with pride and said: This was personally passed down by Grandmaster Yao! Grandmaster? Wang Ba was puzzled: Martial Uncle Xumi? No, Grandmaster Yao! Wang Yian corrected. Master Yao? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba was stunned, never expecting it to be something that Master Yao Wudi had taught. After a moment of hesitation, he decided not to question further: Then you keep practicing. If you encounter any problems, come and ask me. Wang Yian dismissed the idea: Dad, you dont understand the Sword Dao, what use would asking you be? Wang Ba shook his head at the response. However, he did not offer an explanation, instead asking: Wheres your mother? Moms in the Spirit Plant Department. I heard shes quite busy. Quite busy? Wang Bas brows furrowed slightly, thought for a moment, and without further delay to see the Spirit Beasts, he rose up and flew towards the Spirit Plant Department. Soon, he arrived at the Spirit Plant Department. Seeing Wang Ba, some people in the Spirit Plant Department were a bit surprised: The Right Enforcer is back? They immediately volunteered to direct Wang Ba: Deacon Bu is right outside in that spirit field! Thank you. Wang Ba replied with a smile. Then he flew to the location they had indicated. Sure enough, it wasnt long before he saw Bu Chan outside the spirit field, instructing some young Spirit Plant Masters. Wang Ba didnt speak; he just watched quietly, feeling an inexplicable peace and comfort in his heart. Eh? Martial Nephew Wang? Youre back? Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind him. Wang Ba recognized the voice instantly and quickly turned around. Indeed, he saw a much smoother-skinned old farmer, smiling and looking towards him. Martial Uncle Ma! Long time no see. Wang Ba also greeted with a cupped fist and a smile. Then, an idea struck him, and he said: I just happened to have a question for Martial Uncle. Seeing Wang Ba so cheerful, Ma Shengxus mood lightened greatly. ?0?0. Hearing his request, Ma Shengxu couldnt help but laugh and say: What long time, its been only about a year. Whatever the question, just ask. Without hesitation, Wang Ba immediately took out the golden small tree he had obtained from Musen Island from the Scroll Dungeon. Upon seeing this small tree, Ma Shengxu was initially indifferent. However, after a careful look, his expression quickly turned to one of astonishment: This, this is the imperial willow?! Chapter 1037 - 1037 52 The Position of Vice Hall Master ?Chapter 1037: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master Chapter 1037: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master Imperial Willow? Wang Ba was somewhat curious. However, he sharply noticed the surprise in Martial Uncle Mas tone and asked curiously, Martial Uncle, is the grade of the Imperial Willow very high? He was quite proficient in The Way of Beast Tamer, but he only knew some common knowledge about Spirit Plants. He knew that this golden tree was extraordinary, but he didnt know what was so extraordinary about it. Ma Shengxus expression slightly hardened as he looked left and right, then whispered: The grade is not high, its only Class III. However, you lucky fellow have stumbled upon a treasure; this thing is perfect for you! Come with me. This Wang Ba glanced at Bu Chan, who was still carefully instructing the Spirit Plant Master, hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head. His curiosity, however, grew stronger. Martial Uncle Ma, as the Minister of the Sects Spirit Plant Department, had handled numerous high-grade Spirit Plants. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Facing this small tree, he was so solemn, which made Wang Ba very curious about what was so different about the Imperial Willow and also how it could be of help to him. Without further ado, he followed Ma Shengxu to the second floor of the Ministers office in the Spirit Plant Department. As Wang Ba entered, Ma Shengxu immediately raised his hand and cast a Seal Technique to seal the door. Martial Uncle Ma, its just a Class III Spirit Plant, is there a need for this? Wang Ba asked, somewhat puzzled. Ma Shengxu, however, shook his head solemnly: Thats because you dont know the value of the Imperial Willow. This thing is only Class III for now. For now? Wang Ba sharply caught the emphasis in Ma Shengxus words. Thats right. Ma Shengxu nodded and said, For now, its only Class III, but unlike almost all other Class III Spirit Plants, this Imperial Willow will ascend step by step with the enhancement of the surrounding Spiritual Lineage environment and the passage of time! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Class IV, Class V, even reaching Class VI is not impossible! It can ascend? Wang Ba was taken aback upon hearing this. Immediately, his eyes lit up! He instantly realized the value of this small tree. This was equivalent to having a Spirit Beast that only needed a Spiritual Lineage to grow over time, and it was certain to grow to Class V or even Class VI, right? The value of that was astonishing! However, he quickly came back to his senses and asked in doubt, But Martial Uncle, aside from being able to ascend on its own, does the Imperial Willow have any other uses? No matter how high the grade, if it had no effects, at best it would serve as a main material for Artifact Refining, which wouldnt exactly fit the description of suitable for him. Uses? Ma Shengxu couldnt help but shake his head and said, Guess why it is called the Imperial Willow? It means it is the king among the willow Spirit Plants! Its effects are numerous! The main effect is that its juice can strengthen the Spirit Beasts bloodline, greatly benefiting the upgrading of a Spirit Beasts class! Furthermore, once this Imperial Willow reaches Class V, thousands of jade-green willow branches will hang down plucking each branch is akin to possessing a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure! And it is rumored that at Class VI, the Imperial Willow will birth a magical creature within it, able to control the Imperial Willow with its branches as whips, rooting in a Continents land, and lashing out over hundreds of thousands of miles in all directions! This item can also gather natures spiritual energy, improving the geomorphology of a places Spiritual Vein On hearing this, Wang Ba instinctively thought of those Spirit Beasts on Musen Island whose classes far surpassed the norm. He came to a realization all at once. Thats right, the Spirit Beasts on Musen Island must have had classes far above their peers due to this Imperial Willow. Only later did it become dominated by Fanming, who was too powerful. Wait, the Mysterious Phoenix parrot Bu Chan had, named Boli, came from near Musen Island, and its class is higher than a normal Mysterious Phoenix parrot. It seems this is also the reason. So thats how it is At this moment, some of the past puzzles in his mind finally made sense. At the same time, he couldnt contain his excitement about the astonishing effects of the Imperial Willow. With this Imperial Willow, my Spirit Beasts can now grow even faster! Through frequent breeding and iteration, most of his Spirit Beasts grades had been raised to top-grade Class III, but the speed of advancement had indeed reached a threshold. After all, the higher the grade, the greater the gap between each grade, and the more difficult it became to advance, which naturally slowed down the pace. Now with the Imperial Willow, it would indeed help him accelerate the cultivation process. Of course, this was what was most useful to him. As for anything about Class V or Class VI, that was somewhat beyond his reach, at least for the present, it was out of the question. Let me take a closer look again. Ma Shengxu suddenly said. Wang Ba did not refuse, quickly opening the Scroll Dungeon. Youve gained quite a lot from your recent venture out, even possessing such a treasure as a portable dungeon. Martial Uncle Ma noticed the Scroll Dungeon itself for the first time. However, he merely made an offhand comment, as his gaze quickly locked onto the golden tree inside the Scroll Dungeon. He then nodded his head: Golden in color and branches becoming visible It seems its not far from Class IV. If you place it on a Fourth Order Spiritual Vein and take good care of it, it should not take too long to successfully advance to Class IV. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas mind stirred, and he directly reached out with his mana to take the Imperial Willow out and handed it to Ma Shengxu. Hmm? What is this about? Ma Shengxu was somewhat puzzled. Wang Ba smiled and said, Ive heard that Spirit Plant Masters use Spirit Plants to assist in their own Cultivation. Although this item is useful to me, it would likely be of even more use to Martial Uncle. Why not give it to Martial Uncle to aid in cultivation? It can also be seen as this disciples way of helping Martial Uncle strive for the position of Vice Hall Master of the Earth Hall. Ma Shengxu was taken aback upon hearing this, a flash of relief crossing his eyes, but he quickly shook his head and said, I appreciate the sentiment, but the matter of striving for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master is not important; those above will make the final call on that. Chapter 1038 - 1038 52 Vice Hall Master Position _2 ?Chapter 1038: Chapter 52 Vice Hall Master Position _2 Chapter 1038: Chapter 52 Vice Hall Master Position _2 As for assisting my Cultivation, Ive already formed a bond with the Spirit Plants Ive nurtured myself, and theres no need to switch to another now. You should keep it for yourself. If youre worried about not knowing how to care for it, Ill teach you later In the midst of speaking, he suddenly slapped his forehead and laughed at himself: What a fool Ive been! Bu Chan is skilled at this. You could just give it to her directly. It would be perfect since she has just advanced to Stage I of the Golden Core recently. With the imperial willow, it can also aid her Cultivation. Hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement, but then something occurred to him, and he asked: By the way, Martial Uncle, Bu Chan previously used the Nine-colored Gourd Seed for her Cultivation. ... This wouldnt affect her, would it? Nine-colored Gourd Seed? Ma Shengxu frowned: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. I almost forgot, Bu Chan had also mentioned this to me before. This item is actually of a very high grade, and it does have considerable benefits for a Spirit Plant Masters Cultivation. Since shes Cultivated it, theres no need to switch to the imperial willow then. Wang Ba nodded in understanding. He put away the imperial willow. Then, something else came to mind, and he took out some rare spirit plant seeds that he had left behind from when he was taking inventory of Qis relics in Chen State, and gave them to Ma Shengxu. These are some high-grade spirit plant seeds I encountered while outside. I dont understand much about them and thought Martial Uncle might come across some youd like, so I brought some for you. At first, Ma Shengxu wanted to decline, but upon hearing that they were spirit plant seeds, he reluctantly accepted them. After sensing the spirit plant seeds, Ma Shengxus face couldnt help but reveal a trace of surprise: Good! There are several here I havent seen before, likely extinct rare Spirit Plants in Jin. Very good! That being said, nephew, youve just returned and havent seen Bu Chan yet, right? Seeing Ma Shengxus eagerness to send him off, Wang Ba wasnt upset at all. As a cultivator skilled in the Hundred Arts as well, he was all too aware of Martial Uncle Mas current state of mind. If he encountered a Spirit Beast he had never seen before, he too couldnt resist finding a place to shut himself away and study it. Since Martial Uncle is busy, I will go find Bu Chan. Yes, yes, go ahead! Ma Shengxu waved him off in haste. Leaving the Spirit Plant Department, he quietly waited on the spirit field ridges until the glow of the setting sun remained. On the field ridges, Bu Chan was giving instructions to the young female cultivators in the spirit fields, focused and serious. Golden sunlight fell on Bu Chans fair and slightly reddened cheek, as if gilding her entire being It wasnt until Bu Chan had finished her work, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear, that she saw the familiar smiling figure not far away. At first incredulous, she couldnt help but leap forth. Wang Ba smiled and walked forward to greet her. Under the amused gaze of cultivators working in the surrounding spirit fields, the two embraced like young lovers in the throes of passion Senior Brother, was your trip to Chen State smooth? Did you encounter any troubles? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wanfa Peak. After more than a year, having traveled throughout Chen State, Sen State, and Li State, he finally returned to the familiar place, and Wang Ba felt much more relaxed. Bu Chan too had an involuntary smile on her face as she brought the last dish to the table, called out to Wang Yian who was still pondering Sword Dao, and then sat next to Wang Ba, asking with concern. Hearing Bu Chans words, Wang Ba felt a bit guilty, but his face showed a smile: Do you not know me yet? I would never go to dangerous places. This trip was just to follow Master Song and handle some trivial matters. Bu Chan felt relieved. She knew her Senior Brother very well and understood indeed he wasnt the reckless type to risk his own safety. By the side, Wang Yian came over, looked over the food on the table, his eyes lighting up, and he couldnt help but complain: Mom, youre so biased. Before Dad got back, you wouldnt cook for ten or fifteen days straight. Now that Dads back, suddenly there are eight or nine dishes What about my meal? Mom, youve served Dad, why havent you served me? Serve yourself! If you dont eat, go Cultivate! Bu Chan wasnt one to spoil him, giving him a glare. Feeling the bloodline suppression from his mother, Wang Yian instantly shrank his neck and obediently served himself a bowl of spiri rice. Bu Chan then revealed a gentle smile and presented the rice to Wang Ba: Senior Brother, this is Class IV spiri rice Master just sorted out. It took more than twenty years to harvest this crop. Youve been working hard outside for so long, try this. By the side, Wang Yian immediately snorted and muttered under his breath: Only been out for a little over a year, merely helping with some accounting. How long has it really been, and what hardship Before Wang Ba could say anything, Bu Chans eyes had narrowed instantly, shooting a cold glance across at Wang Yian. Feeling a certain murderous intent, Wang Yian coughed and unobtrusively shifted toward the corner of the table. Come on, sit down and lets eat together. Watching this scene, Wang Ba felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart, and as the head of the family, he finally spoke up. Wang Yian immediately looked up at Bu Chan. After receiving a reluctant nod of approval from Bu Chan, Wang Yians face was immediately filled with smiles, and he scooted next to Wang Ba, giving a thumbs-up: Haha, Dad, I dont admire you for much, but Mom being so obedient in front of you a I absolutely worship that! Wang, Yi, An! Bu Chans eyes seemed sharp as knives. Lets eat! Wang Yian immediately stopped looking up, his chopsticks moving quickly. Wang Ba couldnt help but look at Bu Chan who showed a helpless expression, and when their eyes met, they couldnt help but laugh together. Chapter 1039 - 1039 52 The Position of Vice Hall Master_3 ?Chapter 1039: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master_3 Chapter 1039: Chapter 52: The Position of Vice Hall Master_3 Life hurries by like a swift horse passing a slit, how precious are these moments of joy. Both understood this and cherished it immensely. After the meal. Wang Ba recounted the matter concerning Wang Qingyang. Dad, youre only in the early stage of Golden Core and youre already taking disciples? Wang Yian couldnt help but show his skepticism, Arent you leading disciples astray? Wang Yian! Bu Chans face turned stern as she said in a cold voice, Your father has mastered knowledge from a hundred schools, skilled in spells and familiar with spirit food and beast control. How could he not take a disciple! Apologize to your dad! Wang Yian looked unconvinced, But my master is so powerful, he only started taking disciples when he was in the late stage of Golden Core, dad is just at the early stage, it really is too soon Bang! Bu Chans palm slammed heavily on the table made of Class III spirit wood. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Wood chips flew, and the table instantly split with a crack. Glancing over the crack, Wang Yian instinctively shivered and quickly bowed his head to Wang Ba, Dad, I was wrong! This scene made Wang Ba quite amused yet unable to hold back laughter. But seeing Bu Chans protective demeanor, he also felt somewhat guilty. As the saying goes, strict fathers and kind mothers. As a father, he had been absent from home in his early years, not fulfilling his paternal duties, which made the ordinarily gentle Bu Chan have to act both as father and mother, making her image in front of their child so stern. Each time he thought of this, he couldnt help but feel sorry for Bu Chan and Wang Yian. However, when it came to educating his successor, Wang Ba didnt dare contradict Bu Chan. He could only first glance at Bu Chans expression, understand the message and then clear his throat, saying sternly, Enough, dont let it happen again. Although Wang Yian was still somewhat reluctant, he ultimately didnt dare to argue further in front of Bu Chan and muttered to himself. And Bu Chan, curious, looked at Wang Ba and asked, So what plans do you have for Qingyang next? Since Ive taken her as a disciple, I naturally plan to impart the Dao of Dharmas to her. Of course, we will have to see if she possesses the talent. Wang Ba stated truthfully. Bu Chan nodded her head, Qingyang has had a tumultuous life, it hasnt been easy. Tomorrow, I will go to Yunguan Courtyard to help look after her on your behalf.> But you should also bring Qingyang into the Sect earlier. Wang Ba nodded, Thats what I was thinking too. After I resume my position in the Sect, Ill pay a visit to the Myriad Library and Myriad Cave and exchange for some items. At that moment, Wang Yian also snapped out of it, his face showing excitement, Dad, mom, doesnt that mean Im going to have a junior sister? What does that have to do with you? Bu Chan said softly but sternly. Wang Ba laughed heartily, You are a disciple of Xinjian Peak, and she belongs to my Wanfa Peak. Plus, even when Qingyang comes, you still have to call her senior sister because she is much older than you. Qingyangs original body, Ye Lingyu, was only about a dozen years younger than Wang Ba. Wang Ba was now nearly a hundred years old. Qingyang was more than double Wang Yians age. Upon hearing this, Wang Yian grumbled discontentedly, Much older? She must be an old hag thena| But that comment immediately provoked Bu Chans scolding, What nonsense are you talking about! Go cultivate! Fine, Ill cultivate! When my master returns, Im going back to Xinjian Peak, I have no desire to stay here! Wang Yian, feeling chastised, grumbled a complaint and then flew straight away from Wanfa Peak. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That kid, he really idolizes Senior Brother Zhao. Wang Ba said with a chuckle. Youre still laughing, brother! Bu Chan looked concerned, Yi An is not a bad kid, he has great talent and is clever, but at over thirty years old, he still acts like a child who hasnt grown up, without any proper demeanor, and he cant keep his mouth shut. Back in our days at Tianmen Cult, with such an attitude, we would have no idea where we would have lost our lives by now. Hearing this, Wang Ba reassured her, Its not Yi Ans fault, he has the protection of Senior Brother Zhao and us inside the Sect, and several of our senior uncles often look after him. He has never suffered much since he was young, hasnt seen the cruelty of human hearts. Its unrealistic to expect him to be like we were in our youth. Besides, we went through all those hardships so that Yi An doesnt have to endure what we did, right? Thats true, but Bu Chan hesitated slightly. Wang Ba continued patiently, The situation really is just like that. When he grows older and goes out to experience the world, facing setbacks and hardships, he will naturally change. Thats the natural course of things. Besides, the fact that he maintains such a character now, although sometimes irritating, is not a bad thing. To speak of ones child in such a manner Bu Chan couldnt help but smirk and gave Wang Ba a glaring look, but it lacked force and instead carried a lot of charm. This caused Wang Bas heart to ripple, and without being able to resist, he picked her up around her waist. Hmma| the child is still herea| Hes angry and has run away from home. Brother Hmm? Lets go insidea| A years time, but the Stone Lizards havent changed much. Wang Ba looked at the various Stone Lizards in the spirit beast ground. When he left the Sect, the number of Stone Lizards here was nearly the same as when he returned. But that was also normal, considering the short time he had been away. After thinking it over, he still released all the spirit beasts he was carrying with him. This included the Wu Monkey King. In the previous battle with the Sword Cultivator of Demon Dao, the Wu Monkey King was seriously injured. Even though Wang Ba had taken great pains, the Wu Monkey Kings injuries had still not fully healed. That was due to the scarcity of Spiritual Energy in the outside world. Now placed in Wanfa Peak, under the nourishment of dense Spiritual Energy, it should recover soon. Chapter 1040 - 1040 52 Position of the Vice Hall Master_4 ?Chapter 1040: Chapter 52: Position of the Vice Hall Master_4 Chapter 1040: Chapter 52: Position of the Vice Hall Master_4 There was also a heavily injured hybrid White Tiger that he didnt release, planning to later go to Shou Peak to find Martial Uncle Qi Yan. Compared to the Wu Monkey King, the hybrid White Tigers injuries were even more severe. Wang Ba had barely managed to save its life but when it came to treating its injuries, he had no idea where to start. As soon as he thought of it, he acted. Wang Ba quickly packed up and prepared a gift before directly flying towards Shou Peak. However, when he arrived and inquired, he found out that Martial Uncle Qi Yan had recently always been in the Beast Department. Has the workload increased again recently? Wang Ba felt somewhat puzzled. ... He oversaw the archives of all twenty-five departments and was very clear about the production status of each. The tasks of the Beast Department had already been heavy. But because Wang Ba had improved some of the work processes within the Beast Department, the efficiency had increased significantly. As the Minister, Qi Yan basically checked things off and then quickly left every day. It wasnt just about staying at the Beast Department to work; even fulfilling his time there was difficult. However, it had been over a year since he was there, and he wasnt sure if any changes had occurred in the meantime. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? He immediately headed to the Beast Department. As the Vice Minister of the Beast Department, as soon as Wang Ba arrived at the departments location, many cultivators from the Beast Department greeted Wang Ba warmly. Wang Ba smiled and nodded in response. Under the guidance of a deacon from the Beast Department, he directly found Qi Yan. The other party was dressed in splendid robes, sitting alone in a luxurious room, sipping tea delicately while flipping through books. He looked completely at ease, not at all like someone burdened with work. Although Wang Ba felt puzzled, he still approached and gave a slight bow immediately: Martial Uncle. Qi Yan was somewhat surprised to see Wang Ba: Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didnt hear news of your return. Sit down, Mo Qi, make some tea. No need, no need. Wang Ba quickly waved his hand. But Mo Qi, with a cold face, had already brought in the tea. Wang Ba looked towards Mo Qi, but the latter didnt make eye contact, looking straight ahead, prompting Wang Ba to sigh inwardly. I heard from an enforcer of Diwu Hall that your recent mission to Chen State was quite perilous, wasnt it? Qi Yan started the conversation. Wang Ba didnt conceal much, and he briefly recounted the experiences he encountered in Chen State. Although he spoke succinctly, a light of awe still flickered in Qi Yans eyes occasionally. Mo Qi, who had not left in time and overheard the story of Wang Ba encountering the evil gods of the Kingdom of Immortals and escaping with a Nascent Soul cultivator, turned pale abruptly, a look of disbelief emerging on his face. Escaping in the presence of an evil god akin to an Immortal Ascension stage being, with a Nascent Soul cultivator in tow?! Had he reached that level?! But wasnt he only in the early stages of Golden Core? Was he really not boasting? At that moment, looking at his teacher absorbed in listening, he truly felt the urge to remind him. However, he quickly remembered the several unforgettable face-slapping incidents he had suffered at the hands of Wang Ba Hesitating for a moment, he ultimately stayed silent. Forget it, even though teacher admires him more, right now, the teacher is probably just minding face, not willing to expose him directly. With these thoughts in mind, he left the room. After Mo Qi left the room. Wang Ba curiously asked: I just made a trip to Shou Peak, and the brothers there told me youve stayed at the Beast Department for quite a while without going back. Has the workload increased recently? As the Vice Minister of the Beast Department, it wasnt abrupt for him to ask these questions. Hearing Wang Bas words, Qi Yan shook his head slightly: Its the same as before you left, no increase. Im staying at the Beast Department not because of missions assigned by the Sect. Oh? Sensing that Qi Yan had more to say, Wang Ba listened quietly. Sure enough, Qi Yan openly said: My cultivation has hit a bottleneck, yet I cant seem to comprehend the final key point of the Dao Secret. Now, I can only try to vie for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, hoping to use the Sects resources for one last effort. Deputy Master? Wang Ba was first taken aback, then he understood. Martial Uncle Qi was showing his dedication to the Sect. After all, the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master could concede in other aspects, but the ability to handle miscellaneous matters was a strict threshold. He then curiously asked: I remember Martial Uncle mentioning last time that Fu seemed to be of help in your Cultivation An awkward expression momentarily flashed across Qi Yans face. Ahem, that is indeed the case. But after all, its still missing something. If I could come in contact with a pure and unadulterated lineage derived from Fus bloodline, perhaps I might gain some enlightenment and condense the Dao Secret. Pure and unadulterated lineage? Wang Ba suddenly stopped in his tracks. What Martial Uncle Qi Yan was talking about, why did it feel so familiar? Chapter 1041 - 1041 53 Appointments and Removals ?Chapter 1041: Chapter 53: Appointments and Removals Chapter 1041: Chapter 53: Appointments and Removals A thought struck him. Wang Ba immediately realized. Pure and singular bloodline, inherited directly from Fu. Isnt this a Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizard! At this moment, Qi Yan said with a hint of regret, S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If only there was a giant Stone Lizard compatible with Fus bloodline, perhaps its purity could be refined. Its just that it would take too long, and Im afraid I might not live to see that day. However, its fortunate that Song Dongyang is about to step down and the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master will be vacant. If I could earn that position, with the Sects help, maybe theres a chance to glimpse Immortal Ascension There was a sigh in his voice. ... Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba hesitated before asking, May I ask Martial Uncle, if theres a Stone Lizard with a pure and singular bloodline, what are the chances of consolidating the Dao Secret? Qi Yan frowned and said, Source: , updated on ????.? Not necessarily ten out of ten, but theres a good eighty or ninety percent chance Suddenly, he realized something and looked at Wang Ba with suspicion. But after a moments thought, he dismissed the possibility as unlikely. He even included a rare tease in his tone, Youre not going to tell me you have one. A look of genuine admiration appeared on Wang Bas face, Martial Uncle is indeed far-sighted! Qi Yan was startled and couldnt quite believe his ears, No way, you you really have one? A smile appeared on Wang Bas face, Hehe, it was quite the coincidence. When I found Fu, I discovered those as well Listening to Wang Bas explanation full of holes, Qi Yan was somewhat speechless. But he quickly grasped the important point, Those? Wang Ba nodded. It was only a matter of time before the Hundred Colored Stone Lizards had to be brought out. If they could help Martial Uncle Qi step into Immortal Ascension, now was the right time to reveal them. There are about six types, which one does Martial Uncle need? The six Pure Color Stone Dragon Lizards represented Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Wind. Six types?! Even though Qi Yan had braced himself, the number still made his heart tremble involuntarily. He couldnt help but take this seriously. It was a matter concerning the condensation of the Dao Secret, and even the most detached cultivator couldnt stay calm facing such a significant event. Especially since he was only a hairs breadth away from condensing the Dao Secret himself. With the pure and singular bloodline Stone Lizards Wang Ba mentioned, which would validate his own studies, condensing the Dao Secret would no longer be difficult; afterwards, he could prepare for the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. Thinking of this, even Qi Yan, who usually didnt show much emotion, couldnt help but look a bit embarrassed as he tentatively said, That could I possibly take two types? One pureblood Stone Lizard gave him eighty or ninety percent confidence, but with more Stone Lizards to compare, he had complete confidence of condensing the Dao Secret. He did not want to miss this opportunity. What did Martial Uncle just say? Yet Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Seeing Wang Bas frown, and knowing that it was a critical matter of cultivation, Qi Yan subconsciously tensed up and quickly said, One type, one type is enough. But Wang Ba shook his head emphatically and replied seriously, Even one is not acceptable. Qi Yan choked upon hearing this, Uh, Wang Ba, you can be assured I wont Wang Ba, however, continued, Martial Uncle, such an important matter of consolidating the Dao Secret, if this disciple can help, it would be my honor. How could one be enough? You must take them all! Please wait, Martial Uncle, I will fetch them for you right away. Huh? Qi Yan wore a look of astonishment. But then he remembered Wang Bas past behavior and finally came to his senses. I was flustered. Knowing Wang Bas past magnanimity, how could he begrudge or trouble me. Qi Yan silently shook his head. Before he could offer an explanation, Wang Ba was already speeding away on his Flying Shuttle. Watching Wang Bas retreating figure, Qi Yan couldnt help but feel a warm surge in his heart. It wasnt long before Wang Ba hurried back. He placed a Spirit Beast Bag into Qi Yans hands. As Qi Yans Spiritual Sense swept through it, a glimmer of Spiritual Light flashed in his eyes. A look of surprise quickly appeared on his face! They really are pureblood Stone Dragon Lizards! And they actually each correspond to one of the Five Elements and Wind Style! Good! Excellent! Qi Yan praised repeatedly. However, thinking of something, he quickly looked up at Wang Ba and said, Dont worry, Ill use them for enlightenment and will try my best not to harm them. Wang Ba simply laughed and said, What is Martial Uncle talking about? Now that these Stone Lizards have been entrusted to you, they are at your disposal. If thats not enough, just let me know, and I will do my utmost to lend Martial Uncle a hand! A genuine smile spread across Qi Yans face. Then Wang Ba took the opportunity to ask Qi Yan for some advice on healing Spirit Beasts and conveniently brought out the Hybrid White Tiger. The White Tiger is naturally fierce, and so is the Hybrid White Tiger. Using ordinary Healing Medicine will only be negated by its Killing Intent. Strong medicine should be used; it can have miraculous effects Qi Yan earnestly instructed. Wang Ba had a sudden realization, and then he put the Hybrid White Tiger away. He had intended to ask Qi Yan to help with the treatment, but since Qi Yan was preparing for Immortal Ascension, he didnt want to distract him. He decided to learn the technique himself and ponder it further afterward. However, Qi Yan then took the Hybrid White Tiger back. Im about to go into seclusion, and I might not have the chance to treat it. But, I can entrust it to my master. Wang Ba thought about it and didnt refuse Qi Yans kind offer. After exchanging a few more words, Wang Ba finally took his leave. Watching Wang Bas departing figure, Qi Yan stood with his hands behind his back on the second floor and couldnt help but let out a long sigh: Chapter 1042 - 1042 53 Appointment and Removal_2 ?Chapter 1042: Chapter 53 Appointment and Removal_2 Chapter 1042: Chapter 53 Appointment and Removal_2 If only back then, He shook his head. For some reason, the twinge of regret in his heart not only failed to fade with the passing of time but instead grew even more intense. Especially when he saw Wang Ba, the feeling became particularly pronounced. His gaze swept over the two Spirit Beast Bags in his hand without lingering, and he immediately flew towards Taihe Palace. Eh? Senior Brother Qi? Youre leaving the Beast Department at this time, arent you afraid of being seen by the higher-ups? ... There goes your hope of becoming Deputy Master of Earth Hall! A familiar Vice Minister of the Beast Department spotted Qi Yan leaving nonchalantly and hurriedly called out in a low voice. Qi Yans figure paused slightly, then he slightly lifted his chin and sneered: Deputy Master of Earth Hall? Hah, not even fit for a dog! Vice Minister of Beast Department: ? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Watching as Qi Yan unhesitatingly passed straight through the three halls and headed toward Taihe Palace, he couldnt help mumbling: Has he taken the wrong Elixir? Deputy Master of Earth Hall, not even fit for a dog? Then, what were you pretending to do all those rest days before? Is it that you know you have no hope, so youre just throwing in the towel? Meanwhile. Qi Yan was knocking on the door of a side hall in Taihe Palace. Why have you come at this time? Didnt I tell you, behave yourself, and I will talk to the acting sect master later. Inside the side hall, a faint voice came through, reaching Qi Yans ears. Although he said this, the door of the side hall still opened automatically without wind, slowly pushing open. Soon, Qi Yan saw an elder feeding a majestic Five-Colored Divine Deer. It was Elder Du Wei, approaching Immortal Ascension. Master. Qi Yan quickly greeted with respect. Du Wei, frustrated yet hopeful: Do you still want to ascend to Immortality or not? The position of Deputy Master of Earth Hall has many benefits! Qi Yan said nothing. He was used to being scolded anyway. The more explanations, the more scolding, so he said nothing at all. He took out a Spirit Beast Bag and handed it to Du Wei. What for? Although Du Wei was not pleased, he took it and with a sweep of his Spiritual Sense slightly frowned: Wang Bas Hybrid White Tiger? Why is it injured again? Its even more serious than last time. Why are you giving this to me? Go heal it yourself. Qi Yan muttered sullenly, I need to retreat in seclusion, I dont have time. As expected, that immediately provoked another round of scolding from Du Wei: So, I have time if you dont? Disciples should be doing their duties; how come its on me to clean up after you? You didnt take in Wang Ba as your disciple back then, so whats the use of favoring him now? You cant do the job yourself, and you just dump the mess on me, go stand aside Angrily scolded, Qi Yan couldnt take it anymore: Just because Im not a master, does that make it useless? Am I not going to retreatin seclusion now? Retreat in seclusion? The scolding from Du Wei suddenly stopped. He eyed Qi Yan with suspicion, then frowned and said: You just mentioned you were going to retreat in seclusiona| Are you confident you can condense the Dao Secret now? Hearing Du Weis skepticism, Qi Yan took out another Spirit Beast Bag and presented it to Du Wei. Please look, Master. Du Wei took the bag, puzzled. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once his Spiritual Sense swept through it, his eyes suddenly widened! This, this is the nearly pureblood Stone Lizard? And there are six of them?! Qi Yan said proudly: Just now, Wang Ba gave me these single-bloodline Stone Lizards. I had mentioned this to you before; with these lizards, my chances of condensing the Dao Secret increase significantly, and I am retreating in seclusion this time to verify that But Du Wei suddenly frowned and interrupted: Wait, you said Wang Ba? These single-bloodline Stone Lizards were given to you by him? Qi Yan was taken aback, his expression changed slightly, and he inwardly thought he was in trouble. Sure enough, the next moment, Du Weis face showed a look of anger due to lack of competition: Look at this, look at this, isnt this what I told you? If you had taken him as your disciple earlier, you might already have ascended! How confused can you be! Hearing these familiar words, Qi Yan felt like his head was going to split in two. After a lecture, Du Wei spoke up again: However, youd better wait a few more days before going into seclusion. Qi Yan heaved a silent sigh of relief, then asked with confusion: Wait a few more days before going into seclusion, why? Du Wei shook his head and said: As the peak master of Shou Peak, do you really take care of nothing at all? With the position of Deputy Master of Earth Hall changing hands, the Minister of the Beast Department will also be vacated after your seclusion. Within Shou Peak, apart from you, no one else is qualified to be the Minister. If you dont talk to the new Deputy Master beforehand, I fear even the Vice Ministers position might not stay with Shou Peak Qi Yan furrowed his brow, then nodded in agreement. Martial Uncle Song has returned from Taihe Palace? Wanfa Peak. Because Bu Chan went to Yunguan Courtyard to take care of Wang Qingyang, and Wang Yian also left Wanfa Peak in a fit of pique, the peak was left with only Wang Ba. He was content with the quiet. However, a Sound Transmission Talisman from Song Dongyang broke his serene state. After some thought, he quickly got ready and then flew towards Earth Hall. Inside a grand hall in Earth Hall, he saw Song Dongyang, clad in a light yellow robe embroidered with immortal lingzhi and spirit cranes, the standard attire of Earth Hall. He greeted respectfully: Right Enforcer Wang Ba, greets Master Song. You lad, it hasnt been a few days, why so formal? Song Dongyang approached with great warmth and friendliness. Chapter 1043 - 1043 53 Appointments and Dismissals_3 ?Chapter 1043: Chapter 53 Appointments and Dismissals_3 Chapter 1043: Chapter 53 Appointments and Dismissals_3 The two had already been working together for over twenty years, and during the previous scramble for Qi Dynastys legacy, Wang Ba had even saved Song Dongyangs life. Therefore, Song Dongyangs attitude toward Wang Ba was naturally extraordinary. Seeing that Song Dongyang seemed to be in a good mood, Wang Ba also showed a smile, and took the opportunity to change his tone, Congratulations to Martial Uncle Song for finally taking this step. Song Dongyang laughed freely, This step is not an easy one. Ive also been in this position for over a hundred years now. Of course, the main reason this time is thankfully you were there, not only helping me clarify the situation of the twenty-five departments but also, during our outing in Chen State, it was lucky you were there to rescue us. Its because Martial Uncle Song has good fortune, and I was just at the right place at the right time. Wang Ba did not dare to take credit for the deed. Seeing Wang Ba so cautious and steady, Song Dongyang nodded approvingly. He then smiled and said, Of course, your contributions this time were significant, and Ive reported them to the Sect. ... The Sect has given you some merit rewards Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Merit rewards? Wang Bas eyes brightened slightly, How many? Song Dongyang extended four fingers, Forty thousand merits. Forty thousand? Wang Ba nodded slightly. Forty thousand merits could be considered a lot. After all, a Golden Core Craftsman serving as Deacon only earns thirty merit points a year. It just so happened that he planned to exchange some Cultivation Methods and treasures from the Myriad Cave and the Myriad Library. The forty thousand merits could be put to good use. However, I rejected this reward. Song Dongyang said with a hint of glee. ? Wang Ba couldnt help but show a puzzled look. Rejected it? Why? Ha ha, you, youngster, shouldnt be lacking in merits, right? I know that youve earned quite a bit from those spirit food recipes alone. Song Dongyang revealed an expression of understanding the situation, then said with a beaming smile, So, after some thought, I proposed to the Sect that they arrange a Cultivation Dungeon for you to help enhance your cultivation realm. The time is ten years total, and you can choose any dungeon of Class V or below. Upon hearing Song Dongyangs words, Wang Ba earnestly wanted to say that his merits were indeed not enough! But when he thought of the ten years in any of the dungeons of Class V or lower, he couldnt help but feel moved. In the past, when he was secluded in his breakthrough to the Golden Core, he had also cultivated in the Fragrance Dungeon for a few years, which had cost him over seventy thousand merits. Yet Song Dongyangs proposal saved him an enormous amount of merits all at once. With that in mind, Wang Ba thanked Song Dongyang sincerely. Song Dongyang just waved his hand, This is the most I can do to help you after I leave this position, if my rush to Immortal Ascension is successful, that would be the best outcome. But if I fail, Im afraid I wont be able to help you. By the way, in a few days, there will be a high-ranking Sect gathering. You happen to be in the Sect, so it would be best not to miss it. A high-ranking gathering, should I also go? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Song Dongyang, as if it were a matter of course, said, You are the Right Enforcer of the Earth Hall, and this gathering will likely decide the new Deputy Master. Naturally, you should participate. Wang Ba showed curiosity, A new Vice Hall Master? Does the Sect have a candidate in mind? Song Dongyang shook his head slightly, That, Im not sure of. Appointment or dismissal at that level requires consultation by the Sect Master and the Elders. Generally, the candidates are from within the Earth Hall, whether they are Ministers of the twenty-five departments or Enforcers You might even stand a chance to be chosen. At the end, Song Dongyang could not help but joke. Me? Wang Ba shook his head repeatedly, saying with a wry smile, Martial Uncle is joking, how can there be a Deputy Hall Master of the Earth Hall who is only at Golden Core? Upon hearing this, Song Dongyang did not refute. He had only been jesting before, as he was well aware that the position of Deputy Hall Master of the Earth Hall naturally represents the image of the Sect. Although ones cultivation base need not be exceedingly profound, it also cannot be too shabby. A Golden Core Craftsman acting as Earth Hall Deputy Master would only make others look down upon the Sect. It would also be difficult to command respect. In this regard, Wang Ba clearly did not qualify. The two chatted idly for a while longer. Wang Ba then took his leave. On his way out, he stopped by the Spirit Food Department and met with Cui Daqi and the big drinker He. Ah, our Spirit Food Department has clearly expanded, yet it looks the same as before. Xin Zhao never came back, and you, as the Vice Minister, are the same. It all depends on me and the big drinker He to hold down the fort. Cui Daqi complained bitterly. Wang Ba also felt somewhat ashamed, and consequently stayed at the Spirit Food Department until dark, working together to refine numerous pieces of spirit food. After finishing, Wang Ba did not immediately return to Myriad Laws Peak. Instead, he detoured to Wan Xiang Library on Shaoyang Mountain and the Myriad Cave on Taiyin Mountain. Soon, he had spent nearly twenty thousand points of merit to exchange for the Bone Removing Pill, Ninefold Luo Heaven, the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique, and several other items. The Bone Removing Pill and Ninefold Luo Heaven were to lay a solid foundation for Wang Qingyang. The Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique was to cultivate Yuanci. Regrettably, he did not see a suitable living creature to serve as a Yuanci Incarnation vessel in the Myriad Cave. If theres a chance, I should make another trip to the Eightfold Sea There should be quite a few demonic beasts containing Yuanci there, maybe I will find a suitable one, Wang Ba thought to himself. When he returned to Myriad Laws Peak, he immediately began the preliminary practice of Ninefold Luo Heaven and the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. Both of these arts were simultaneously cultivation methods and spells, and both were very difficult. However, after the preliminary practice, with Wang Bas experience in cultivating many difficult cultivation methods and spells, he quickly mastered their essence. This was not because his talent was so great, but rather his experience was simply too rich. Practice makes perfect, and to understand one is to understand all. That was the principle at work. After completing all this, he went directly to Yunguan Courtyard. Martial Brother. Master. Bu Chan and Wang Qingyang said each in their own turn. Wang Ba nodded slightly and looked at Wang Qingyang: How is it? Have you become familiar with the Sects situation? Wang Qingyang nodded her head vigorously. Master, Ive remembered it all! Wang Ba looked at Bu Chan, and Bu Chan nodded to him, affirming that Wang Qingyang was not mistaken. Only then did Wang Ba speak: Since you are familiar with the situation, its time for your teacher to teach you some things. Wang Qingyangs eyes widened with curiosity, expectantly looking at Wang Ba. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba stretched out a finger. With a thought, the Power of the Yin God poured in, and he pointed at Wang Qingyangs forehead. In the next moment, Wang Qingyangs mind shook! Countless points about Ninefold Luo Heavens key points and techniques almost instantaneously flooded into her Eyebrows Spirit Government. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bu Chan, standing by, was taken aback to see Wang Ba withdraw his hand immediately after pointing, without any further action, and she was absolutely astonished. Martial Brother, is that, is that all it takes? Yes, no problem. Let her digest it slowly. It will be hard on you, Martial Sister, to watch over her, Wang Ba said softly. Seeing that Wang Qingyang would probably not be able to digest all the information about Ninefold Luo Heaven right away, Wang Ba simply waited in Yunguan Courtyard a little longer. Until that day, numerous Sound Transmission Talismans arrived in his hands. The senders of the Sound Transmission Talismans were Song Dongyang, Qi Yan, Ma Shengxu, and others. High echelon meeting The position of Earth Hall Deputy Master Wang Ba was not particularly interested. But as the Right Enforcer of Earth Hall, he had to understand even if he did not want to. After all, he often needed to interact with the Deputy Master. If the new Deputy Master was easy to talk to, his own affairs would also be much easier. He immediately rode the Flying Shuttle and headed straight for the Chunyang Palace above the three halls. Just upon arriving at the great hall outside of Chunyang Palace, he saw several familiar faces. Chapter 1044 - 1044 54 Three Things ?Chapter 1044: Chapter 54: Three Things Chapter 1044: Chapter 54: Three Things Martial Uncle Ma, Martial Uncle Qi, Martial Uncle Cuia| Upon seeing several familiar faces, Wang Ba hastily greeted them. The group was engrossed in conversation and, hearing the sound of Wang Bas voice, they abruptly stopped and turned to look at him. These individuals all had a relatively close relationship with Wang Ba, who, upon his arrival, brought smiles to their faces. They each called out to Wang Ba. Wang Ba took the opportunity to walk up to them and said with a smile, It seems the disciple has interrupted several Martial Uncles discussion. No interruption at all. We were just chatting about who has a better chance at the position of Vice Hall Master, me or your Martial Uncle Ma, Qi Rulian said, without beating around the bush. That was just his nature. ... Ma Shengxu and Cui Daqi both seemed a bit helpless at these words. Ma Shengxu shook his head: Dont listen to his nonsense. We were mainly talking about the Tribulation Crossing Raft. Wang Bas curiosity was piqued: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tribulation Crossing Raft? Yes, Sect Master Shao and the great elder are personally overseeing its construction. Ive heard its making rapid progress. In another twenty or thirty years, it might well be completed, Cui Daqi took over the conversation. Twenty or thirty years? Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this, acknowledging that the time frame was indeed not long. He said curiously: The Tribulation Crossing Raft will soon be completed, but I wonder what the situation is now with the great flood What else can the situation be? Ive heard that the coast of the West Sea has already been raised three times, and more cultivators have been coming from the Three Continents. Cultivators from the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, the Qin Family, and within our own sect, including those who have attained Immortal Ascension, have all gone there to preside. The fighting on the side of the West Sea Country is quite fierce Me and big drinker He are almost too busy to manage. Cui Daqi ranted bitterly. As the Minister of the Spirit Food Department, with the frequent conflicts in the West Sea Country, the demand for spirit food had significantly increased, and naturally, the sect placed more demands on his duties. Thus, his recent pressures had been substantial. Listening to Cui Daqis complaints, Wang Ba felt quite ashamed. As Vice Minister, he was almost a hands-off manager, having spent very little time actually in the Spirit Food Department. Fortunately, Ma Shengxu spoke up, giving him an out: This sects gathering, aside from the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, will probably focus on the matter of the sects relocation With that in mind, the duties of the Earth Hall Deputy Master may be even greater than before. However, Qi Rulian was nonchalant: If its going to be that much trouble, I just wont take the position. Why bother if I cant grab some cultivation resources and disturb my Dao-heart in the process? Heh, its like you think you could get the position if you wanted it, Ma Shengxu immediately retorted. Though the ministers of the twenty-five departments may not all be good friends, they were quite familiar with each other. A little banter was not taken seriously by anyone. Qi Rulian just scoffed casually: I just want to know, in our Five Elements Division, who can beat me in magical combat? What good does being able to fight magically do? This is about being the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall, not the Tianyuan Hall, a womans voice chimed in. Wang Ba looked towards the source of the voice and a smile immediately spread across his face as he slightly raised his hand: Wang Ba pays respects to Minister Luo. The Right Enforcer is too formal. Its been a long time since Ive seen the Right Enforcer. Do you still have stock of the Youth Jade Liquid? The newcomer was Minister Luo Yanshuang of the Pearl Department, dressed in a Daoist robe, modest and lean, yet her complexion was vibrant and spirited. Seeing Wang Ba, her eyes brightened, and she couldnt help but enquire. The ingredients are not yet complete. Once they are, Wang Ba will surely present them with both hands right away, Wang Ba said, showing a trace of embarrassment. The so-called Youth Jade Liquid was actually the essence of a Class III Phoenix-feathered Chicken, albeit under a different name. The Phoenix-feathered Chicken production had gradually scaled up, but since Wang Ba had been away and not focused on processing, he indeed didnt have any on hand. Though Luo Yanshuang was somewhat disappointed, she didnt show it, merely saying with a smile: Then Ill be waiting for the good news from the Right Enforcer. Seeing the person who had mocked him was Luo Yanshuang, Qi Rulian had little room to react. He simply snorted. Soon, other department ministers who Wang Ba was somewhat familiar with began to arrive. Seeing Wang Ba, they also warmly approached him. Although Wang Ba was not adept at delicate social navigation, among these ministers, he was still quite popular. He greeted each minister, ensuring that no one felt left out. Even Chen Huaixuan, the minister of the Poison Department with whom he had some friction previously, subtly nodded at Wang Ba when they met. Wang Ba nodded back with a smile. Of course, in addition to these ministers, he also saw some of the long-standing enforcers from within the Earth Hall. Eh, Master Qu has come too? Wang Ba spotted a familiar figure clad in an ocher cloak descending from the sky, expressing some surprise. Cui Daqi explained softly: The Mountain Lord of Four Mountains is indeed a strong contender for the position of deputy master of three halls. The late Tianyuan Halls former deputy master, Guan Ao, was also the Mountain Lord of Taiyang Mountain. However, the situation of the Master of Shaoyin Mountain is somewhat special, managing punishments and rewards, answering both to the Rende Hall and directly to the Sect Master. Typically, they do not hold the post of vice hall master concurrently but relinquish the position of Master of Shaoyin Mountain to become a deputy hall master. For instance, the previous Mountain Lord Lu proceeded in this manner. After thinking, he added, Of course, thats the usual practice. There have been exceptions where one held both positions. Wang Ba understood. At that moment, Master Qu Shentong, the Master of Shaoyin Mountain, descended directly. Oddly, no one around him seemed to approach. Wang Ba felt a slight puzzlement in his heart. However, as soon as Qu Shentong saw Wang Ba, his eyes lit up, and he was about to raise his hand in greeting when he suddenly seemed to remember something. His expression stalled, and the hand he was lifting lowered again. Chapter 1045 - 1045 54 Three Things_2 ?Chapter 1045: Chapter 54 Three Things_2 Chapter 1045: Chapter 54 Three Things_2 Wang Ba, though perplexed, was never one to snub others and quickly called out with a broad smile from afar: Martial Uncle Qu, have you been well? Upon hearing Wang Bas greeting, Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. some cultivators around who were not familiar with Wang Ba couldnt help but wear a strange look, turning their eyes towards him. Even Cui Daqi, Ma Shengxu, and others close to Wang Ba showed a slight change in expression. Qu Shentong was no exception. His face wore a hint of surprise but soon, a smile appeared. He nodded slightly: All is well. After speaking, he gestured towards the grand hall of Chunyang Palace and then led the way inside. After he left, Wang Ba immediately turned to Cui Daqi and the others and asked in a low voice: Martial Uncles, why does it seem like everyone is reluctant to interact with Martial Uncle Qu? He was not a dull person; the looks from the people around him and their attitude towards Qu Shentong made the anomaly clear to him. This time, Ma Shengxu spoke up, conveying via voice transmission: Its not that they dont want to interact ... Source: , updated on ????.? This Martial Uncle Qu is stubborn and no matter what, he refuses to address the acting sect master properly, always calling him Elder, Elder. Privately, nobody really minds, but in front of Chunyang Palace, who dares to get close to him? Especially with our acting sect master, his pettiness is really The sentence wasnt finished. But the implication was clear to Wang Ba. Recalling the past events in Sen State, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi had mentioned that some people were assigned tasks on the spot for speaking out of turn because of Martial Uncle Hus slip of the tongue. Wang Bas understanding of the acting sect masters character suddenly deepened. Petty-minded, extremely cold-hearted, with a strong focus on goals; uncaring about the life and death of subordinates, only concerned with having more cultivators achieve Immortal Ascension within the sect Before long, Song Dongyang, who was about to step down as the Earth Hall Deputy Master, shed his ganoderma crane robe for a simple, plain-colored tunic, arriving with an unrestrained air. At his side walked Luo Yuzhong, clad in an auspicious blue robe and Vice Palace Master of Benevolence Hall, laughing and chatting arm in arm. The two seemed to discuss something amusing, laughter never ceasing. If I had known you were in Fu State at the time, I would have insisted that you join me in seizing that Dao Secret! I was busy recruiting people for a mission, truly had no choice, Luo Yuzhong said with a shake of his head and a wry smile. Seeing Song Dongyangs arrival, the already present Ministers and Enforcers hurriedly paid their respects. After all, Song Dongyang was still officially their superior. You are too kind, I have worked alongside my fellow brothers for many years, and its only through your support that I can consider retiring without regrets, Song Dongyang declared, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. The crowd hastened to demur. Song Dongyang smiled, then turned his gaze to Wang Ba, and perhaps reminded of something, he raised his right hand slightly towards Wang Ba and said to Luo Yuzhong: This is our Right Enforcer from Earth Hall, he has been a great help to me Luo Yuzhong, however, started to laugh: How could I not recognize him? Hes Master Yaos disciple, after all! I was the one who presided over his sect examination. Wang Ba also quickly paid his respects to Luo Yuzhong. Wang Ba pays his respects to Vice Palace Master Luo. The others words unavoidably made him recall the anxiety and fear he felt when he first heard the name Luo Yuzhong during his sect examination. After all, Master Yao Wudis warnings were quite frightening. Something about being a bit too rough when playing with some junior brothers But after truly joining the sect, he hadnt noticed anyone really targeting him. Even Chi Liequan, who quite disliked him, never went out of his way to cause him trouble. Be it due to respect for the sect rules or for some other reason, Wang Ba sincerely felt that Wanxiang Sect was the environment he liked the most. As he contemplated this, two more figures flew in from the horizon. Wang Ba glanced at them and, sure enough, found them extremely familiar. Greeted Elder Du. Greeted Martial Uncle Qi. Everyone paid their respects one after another to one of the two arriving figures, including both Song Dongyang and Luo Yuzhong. No matter how high a Vice Palace Master ranks, if they havent achieved Immortal Ascension, they still fall short. However, Du Wei was amiable by nature; he also nodded with a smile in response to everyone. But upon seeing Wang Ba, his eyes filled with both pride and sorrow. He couldnt help but glare at Qi Yan, who stood completely silent at his side. He then shook his head and said: Why are you all standing outside? Lets go, dont let the acting sect master wait too long. With that, he took the lead towards the grand hall. The others faces were full of smiles as they followed suit, though most did so reluctantly. Unlike Sect Master Shaos laissez-faire governance, this acting sect master ruled with an iron fist, his moods unfathomable, putting everyone on edge. Therefore, unless necessary, everyone was not too keen to go inside. But with an Elder speaking, no one dared not to give that face. Wang Ba followed the crowd inside as well. It was his third time here. The host during the previous two visits had been Sect Master Shao, who appeared very amiable. This time, however, it was the acting sect master, Elder Xun. The grand hall seemed capable of adjusting its size according to the will of its master, and compared to the last time, it was somewhat smaller now. A figure in pale white sat high on a platform at the very front of the hall. In front of him, an incense burner sent up a straight plume of blue smoke. He sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, as if in cultivation, yet seemingly deep in thought. It was Wanxiang Sects current acting sect master, Xun FuJun. Wang Ba dared not make any noise. Following the others, he found a futon and sat down. The example of Martial Uncle Hu was not a distant warning; he certainly did not dare to repeat the same mistake. Soon, the futons in the hall were almost fully occupied. Chapter 1046 - 1046 54 Three Things_3 ?Chapter 1046: Chapter 54: Three Things_3 Chapter 1046: Chapter 54: Three Things_3 Tianqi, is it about time? Xun FuJun slowly opened his eyes, surveyed the people below, and then spoke softly. Reporting to the Sect Master, except for Elder Ji Ying who is preoccupied and couldnt come, everyone is present, a young and handsome cultivator who looked to be around twenty but possessed a profound aura stood up and walked in front of the crowd, respectfully replying. This is Zhou Tianqi, the Third personal disciple. Cui Daqi transmitted a message on the side. Wang Ba nodded. If theres business, then let it be. Fortunately, the other Elders and Hall Masters present in the sect are here, Xun FuJun surveyed the people below, speaking in an indifferent tone, Tianqi, please inform everyone of the matters for discussion at this assembly. Yes, Sect Master. The young cultivator seemed to be prepared and immediately faced the crowd, speaking with considerable politeness: Esteemed ones, there are three matters that require decision-making. Firstly, not long ago, Sect Master Shao sent a message, stating that the progress on the Tribulation Crossing Raft is remarkable we must prepare various materials in advance. Secondly, there is an old issue. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. ... Master Song has brought back thirty million Qi Dynasty refugees from the Chen State, and it was originally intended for the Qin Family to take over their management. However, the Qin Family politely declined this responsibility, so we need a plan for handling these thirty million refugees Lastly, the matter is that Vice Master Song of the Earth Hall is about to retire, and we need to discuss and decide on a new candidate together, as once the Tribulation Crossing Raft is constructed, the mobilization of resources will be unimaginable, and the burden of the Deputy Master of the Earth Hall will likely be heavy. Zhou Tianqi finished speaking. Among the crowd below, something stirred in Wang Bas heart. Thirty million mortals? Still unresolved? Is it that difficult? But he quickly noticed that from the few Golden Core Craftsmen to the Third Palace master and several Elders, no one spoke up. The entire hall was so quiet it was almost awkward. Xun FuJuns gaze swept over the crowd, his finger lightly tapping before he spoke: Lets start with the first issue then. Does anyone have any ideas? Master Xi Kui, who was sitting not far from Xun FuJun, suddenly spoke up: To construct the Tribulation Crossing Raft, we first need to confirm the number of people entering the raft, their cultivation bases, the required resources, and after ascending, the plan for planting Spirit Plants, rearing Spirit Beasts, spirit mines, Alchemy, and other skills requiring materials Xi Kui, after all, has steered the Earth Hall for many years, and although he has not personally managed it for a long time, he still had a clear understanding of the resource deployment for the Tribulation Crossing Raft. After listening, Xun FuJun nodded slightly. Master Xi has made a good point. After we have confirmed the candidate for Vice Hall Master of the Earth Hall, Master Xi, you will need to provide more guidance. The sect will also do its utmost to cooperate with your Earth Hall, Xun FuJun said. Yes, Sect Master, rest assured, Xi Kui hurriedly replied. Seeing the first issue resolved so quickly, a rare smile appeared on Xun FuJuns face. Onto the second matter, does anyone have an approach for these thirty million mortals? No one responded from below. Xun FuJun couldnt help but turn to look at the Human Virtue Palace Master, Fei Hua. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But he saw the other party with eyes on the nose, nose on the heart, showing no intention of speaking. His expression unchanged, Xun FuJun then looked towards Xi Kui. Xi Kui, however, appeared helpless. Mortals, for the Demon Sect or the Incense Fire Dao, might be a great treasure. But for them, they had little value apart from providing new disciples. And it would involve considerable effort. After all, thirty million is not a small number. Because of this, nobody wanted to take on this hot potato. Below, only Wang Ba was filled with joy at this moment. He wanted this hot potato! Chapter 1047 - 1047 55 Controversy ?Chapter 1047: Chapter 55 Controversy Chapter 1047: Chapter 55 Controversy Thirty million mortals are certainly not of a small use to Wang Ba. The Power of the Yin God requires the support of the mortals wishes. However, the current situation was a council of the high and middle ranks within the Sect, and although he held the position of Right Enforcer, he truly wasnt considered much here. Especially since the thoughts of the acting Sect Master were hard to fathom. Thus, although he was tempted, he dared not reveal his thoughts casually. As Master Xun FuJuns gaze swept over those below, it eventually landed on Xi Kui: Hall Master Xi, do you have a method of dealing with this issue? Xi Kuis face showed embarrassment: The Diwu Hall should indeed share the Sects worries. Its just that we are only adept at managing resources, not people. ... Should we succeed in managing them, all would be well, but I am worried that should anything untoward happen, we may harm the lives of these mortals Upon hearing Xi Kuis words, Fei Hua, the Human Virtue Hall Master, immediately felt things going awry in his heart. Sure enough, after a slight pause, Master Xun FuJuns gaze shifted to Fei Hua. Hall Master Fei, Hall Master Xi mentioned Diwu Hall is not skilled in managing people. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? If I remember correctly, Rende Hall is most competent in dealing with human-related affairs. Regarding this matter, does Hall Master Fei have any strategies? Unable to escape, Fei Hua was silently annoyed by Xi Kuis deliberate actions. Yet, his face revealed nothing as he stroked his beard: Returning to the Sect Master, this is indeed a troublesome matter. After all, we will soon be preoccupied with the issue of the Tribulation Crossing Raft, with no intention of overseeing these peoplea| However, as I understand, these mortals have been placed within a portable dungeon. When the time comes, they can be taken along to the Treasure Raft, and they could later provide our Sect with a continuous stream of disciples. In light of this, we should treat these mortals well. Master Xun FuJun listened to Fei Huas rambling, but his expression remained unchanged, as he calmly said: There is limited space on the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Rafta| Lets not consider these mortals for now. Hall Master Fei, lets discuss how to settle this matter. Upon hearing Master Xun FuJuns words, Fei Hua was momentarily surprised, but quickly regained composure and pondered briefly before replying: Since we wont be taking them to the heavens, we could perhaps disperse and deal with them within the mortal kingdomsa| To the south, there are a few minor nations said to be barbaric and ignorant, sparsely populated; we could distribute the mortals there. Disperse and deal with them? Master Xun FuJuns eyes showed contemplation. However, there were dissenting opinions in the crowd. Du Wei stepped forward, shaking his head: Hall Master Feis suggestion might have been feasible in the past, but now with the floodwaters rising continuously, the southern countries have low terrain and are likely to be submerged within a few years. If we disperse the thirty million mortals there, it may not be long before they are completely engulfed by the deluge. Fei Hua fell into a brief silence before countering with a question: With such a disaster upon us, what can be done? Besides, these mortals are not the subjects of our Jin Dynasty. Although we empathize with them, we can barely protect ourselves; how can we possibly help them? Just like the one hundred million living beings of Jin, how many can the Tribulation Crossing Raft take with it? Upon hearing Fei Huas words, Du Wei instantly fell silent. The hall was quiet as well. Although no one mentioned it, everyone was acutely aware. The limited space and population that the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft could accommodate determined the fate of common folk at the bottomait was ultimately impossible for them to leave with the Wanxiang Sect. In a way, the civilians of Jin, except for a very few lucky individuals, had been forsaken by the Wanxiang Sect. It was a matter of necessity. The impending calamity made no distinction between humans and animals. Escape if possible. This was no different for Cultivators either. Seeing the hall full of Cultivators worried about the thirty million mortals, Wang Ba was unusually eager to try. He saw clearly. The reason no one wanted to take on the task was simply that these thirty million people would also require resources to be sustained. After all, although the portable dungeon was mystical, it lacked the sun and rivers, and the soil alone could not nourish so many people. A substantial amount of Spirit Stones would be needed to support it and keep the dungeons own sun running normally. And now with the imminent completion of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft, everyone was lacking both the will and the resources to manage these mortals. But for Wang Ba, the situation was different. Exchanging Spirit Stones for the Power of the Yin God was not a loss for him. After all, most of what he needed couldnt be bought with Spirit Stones. His increase in the Power of the Yin God equated to an enhancement of his Soul. The most crucial point was his anticipation of gaining more of the Power of the Yin God, filling the entire Yin Temple, thereby breaking through to the Third Layer of the Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream. With the continuous growth of the Power of the Yin God, he could vaguely feel that the Third Layer would be a critically important threshold. Howevera| since the portable dungeon can also function in the heavens, why does it seem that the acting sect master is not overly interested? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled in his heart. Seeing Master Xun FuJun still hesitating and undecided, Wang Ba was about to step forward. However, Master Xun FuJun suddenly turned to Xi Kui and spoke: Hall Master Xi, your Diwu Hall has the most abundant resources, and they were previously handed over by Song Dongyang. I will entrust you with their care first. Xi Kuis face involuntarily showed a trace of astonishment. But as Master Xun FuJun had made a public decision as the acting sect master, he couldnt object. He quickly adjusted his emotions and nodded: I will obey the Sect Masters command! Master Xun FuJun nodded slightly. Zhou Tianqi quickly presented a pearl to Xi Kui. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba felt a bit disappointed in his heart. But he recovered quickly, his emotions stabilizing once more. Good fortune if achieved, fate if not. This was the belief in Wang Bas heart. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only consolation was that these people were still with the Diwu Hall, and given his position within the Hall, there might still be a chance to encounter them in the future. Chapter 1048 - 1048 55 Dispute_2 ?Chapter 1048: Chapter 55 Dispute_2 Chapter 1048: Chapter 55 Dispute_2 However, he was soon captivated by what Xun FuJun had to say next. Next is the third matter, the position of the Earth Hall Deputy Master. Do any of you have thoughts on this? What followed was another moment of silence. Everyone was unsure whether Xun FuJun, the acting sect master, had any plans, so naturally no one dared to speak first. Just then, one person stepped forward. Puffing out their chest, they declared loudly: Qi Rulian, peak master of Shenti Peak and Minister of the Spirit Mineral Department, is willing to share the burdens of the sect master! Xun FuJuns gaze turned to Qi Rulian, his eyes flickering slightly as if assessing something. Seeing Qi Rulian volunteer so readily, Ma Shengxu, who had aspirations for the position, also became restless. ... Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as he was about to speak, a cultivator with a slightly aged face stood up from a distance away. Qi Chun, enforcer of the Earth Hall, is willing to share the burdens of the sect master. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba knew this person; they had been in the Earth Hall for many years and were very senior. Ma Shengxu dared not hesitate any longer and quickly stood up as well, loudly saying: Ma Shengxu, peak master of Lishu Peak and Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, is willing to share the burdens of the sect master! After him, the members of the Earth Hall looked at each other and began to hesitate. These three were among the most senior in terms of seniority, cultivation base, and reputation within the Earth Hall. Once they came forward, there was little chance for anyone else. Someone glanced around, noticed Qi Yan, and immediately egged him on: Old Qi, didnt you also prepare to compete for the deputy masters position to push for your Immortal Ascension? Why havent you come forward yet? Upon hearing this, Qi Yan simply looked at the person with disdain, saying proudly: Deputy Master? Hah, let them fight over it. To say he was dismissive would be an understatement. The person looked on in astonishment. At this time, however, Xun FuJun did not pay any attention to the three candidates but instead turned to Master Xi Kui: Master Xi, if I remember correctly, isnt there a rule that if youre not from the Earth Hall, you cant take the position of the Earth Hall Deputy Master? Xi Kui was taken aback, not quite understanding Xun FuJuns intention but still shook his head and said: Not exactly, its just a customary practice. After all, those who are not from the Earth Hall might not be very familiar with the inner workings of the hall, which could result in some difficulties in management. Xun FuJun followed up on this by asking, So, to clarify, its actually possible for someone outside the Earth Hall to hold the position? Indeed, its possible, however Xi Kui began to nod his head, about to add more to his explanation. But Xun FuJun had already turned to look at the Nascent Soul cultivators, a rare smile on his face as he said: Gentlemen, you must have heard Master Xis words. A cultivator not from within the Earth Hall can still assume the position of the deputy master. Does anyone else wish to come forward? Upon hearing this, everyone looked at one another, slightly confused by what the acting sect master was planning. Seeing that no one else came forward, Xun FuJun suddenly pointed at someone and said: Since no one else is willing, you come forward. Zhou Tianqi was completely taken aback, seemingly not expecting to be chosen at all. When everyone saw Xun FuJun actually pointing at Zhou Tianqi, they were likewise flabbergasted. However, some astute observers were beginning to see through the scheme. Is he trying to interfere in the Earth Hall affairs Could this be a power grab? Zhou Tianqi was Xun FuJuns man. Once he took charge of the Earth Hall, effectively becoming the actual controller, it would be as if Xun FuJun bypassed Xi Kui and took direct control of the Earth Hall himself. This straightforward tactic, although most had not focused on it, was easy to discern. At this time, Xi Kui, as the Master of the Earth Hall, naturally also understood the implications. His heart sank slightly, about to object. However, another voice spoke out ahead of him: Absolutely not! Elder Du, what is it, you have something to say? Xun FuJuns originally indifferent eyes widened slightly, his gaze as sharp as lightning, shooting over. Undaunted, Du Wei stated confidently: The position of the Earth Hall Deputy Master should be held by someone with both talent and moral virtue, and a profound cultivation base. Although it has never been explicitly stated before, everyone knows that this position also has the role of nurturing cultivators for Immortal Ascension. Tianqi is exceptionally talented, and his cultivation base is not low, but after all, he is dedicated to cultivation and lacks certain trials and experiences, and he is far from trying for Immortal Ascension. His qualifications and experience are inadequate; now he should be taking on more missions, handling various duties, or perhaps go to the West Sea Country or Chen State for some experience. Otherwise, if Tianqi is suitable, what about those other cultivators with slightly lower cultivation bases? Take for example Wang Ba, the Right Enforcer of the Earth Hall, who handles affairs of the hall effortlessly, as if whipping up a fine dish If we follow this logic, does that mean he, too, is qualified for the deputy masters position? Wang Ba, who was just enjoying the scene: ? Feeling the teasing glances of his fellow disciples around him, Wang Ba suddenly felt his scalp tingle and squirmed uncomfortably. And hearing Du Weis words, Xun FuJuns eyes flickered, but he did not speak. After a moment of hesitation, Xi Kui also voiced his opinion: Elder Dus words do hold some merit. Now that the Tribulation Crossing Raft is nearing completion, the Earth Halls affairs have multiplied compared to the past. The position of the deputy master is indeed crucial and cannot be decided hastily. I hope the sect master will rethink this. Fei Hua, who had been quiet until now, slowly interjected: Sect master, I actually think the Wang Ba mentioned by Elder Du earlier seems to be a viable option. Upon hearing this, even Du Wei, who had used Wang Ba as an example, turned his head to look at Fei Hua in shock. Although he did not speak, his eyes clearly conveyed the message: Really? Youre serious? If even Du Wei reacted this way, not to mention the other Nascent Soul cultivators below. Chapter 1049 - 1049 55 Dispute_3 ?Chapter 1049: Chapter 55 Dispute_3 Chapter 1049: Chapter 55 Dispute_3 Everyones face was filled with shock. Even Xun FuJun furrowed his brows slightly and, looking towards Fei Hua, said solemnly, Hall Master Fei, what is the meaning of this? Fei Hua, however, was completely unfazed and said, Although I am not in the Diwu Hall, any changes in the position within the hall must go through my Rende Hall. In recent years, such a large change in positions, throughout all the sects, only Wang Ba alone became the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department in just thirty or forty years as a Golden Core Craftsman, leaping from a Deacon to a Vice Minister, and even serving as vice minister for two departments, while also being the Right Enforcer of the Diwu Hall. To hold such a high position with the cultivation base of an early-stage Golden Core, one must indeed have exceptional abilities. To juggle these three positions with ease, it seems as Elder Du said, managing a hall is like cooking a delicacy. And now, with the great relocation of our sect imminent, we should not stick to one pattern. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The capable should take precedence. Of course, perhaps my words are somewhat biased, and for this matter, we still need to ask Master Xi. He is in charge of the Diwu Hall, so he must be clear about the situation. Xi Kui glanced at Fei Hua and then, without changing his expression, turned to Song Dongyang, who had been staying out of the matter. Dongyang, you speak. You have worked with Wang Ba for many years and should be clear on this. Song Dongyang was actually quite calm. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? ... After all, he had already made all the preparations for his Immortal Ascension, so who became the Deputy Hall Master was not important to him at the moment. However, since Wang Ba was the subject of inquiry, Song Dongyang became serious, Reporting to the Sect Master and the Hall Masters, in order to supply the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft to the best of our ability, I conducted an overhaul of the entire Diwu Hall, and this process was mainly completed by the Right Enforcer and his team. Besides that, the Right Enforcer also innovated the storage system of the twenty-five departments and parts of the production processes, which led to an overall efficiency increase of nearly fifty percent in the production of various resources in the twenty-five departments. Some departments even doubled their productivity. Diwu Hall was able to supply the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft smoothly, and Wang Ba indeed played an indispensable role. An increase of nearly fifty percent? The numbers mentioned by Song Dongyang immediately made many people show surprise on their faces. All the ministers in the Diwu Hall had interacted with Wang Ba and were not surprised, but cultivators from outside the Diwu Hall looked at Wang Ba with astonishment. Even Fei Hua, who had earlier proposed him for the Deputy Hall Master, looked at Wang Ba with eyes full of surprise. It was also easy to recognize him. Among the few Golden Core Craftsmen in the hall, he had the lowest cultivation base, only at the early stage of Golden Core. Wang Ba could only offer a wry smile and salute in response. However, Song Dongyang did not stop there but said with a sigh, Beyond these, previously I was ordered to head to the Chen State to receive the relics of the fallen Qi Dynasty. Along the way, we encountered an ambush by an Evil God, and it was the Right Enforcer who came to our rescue I have already reported this matter to the Hall Masters, and the Enforcers who experienced this with me also know of this. The Right Enforcer is both learned and martial, and although he is only a Golden Core, he can fight on par with those at the early stage of Nascent Soul. If he were to serve as the Deputy Hall Master of Diwu Hall, I also feel it might be feasible. Listening to Song Dongyangs words, Xun FuJun slightly narrowed his eyes, his gaze settling on Wang Ba. Wang Ba felt as though he was on pins and needles. But his face was filled with the utmost respect. Xun FuJun suddenly spoke, Wang Ba what are your thoughts on this? Wang Ba quickly said, Disciples strength is meager, and I am unsuitable for such a heavy responsibility. Fei Hua suddenly spoke again, The strength of the candidate is of secondary importance for the moment. The urgent task is to choose someone who can get Diwu Hall up and running. Ma Shengxu, Qi Rulian, and Qian Chun have served the Diwu Hall for a long time. Zhou Tianqi and Wang Ba can also be considered. Lets all here cast a vote, and once selected, the Sect Master can make the final decision. Sect Master, what do you think? Upon hearing this, Xun FuJun looked intently at Fei Hua and then nodded, Very well. However theres one more person we need to add. Fei Hua was startled, then said, Its up to the Sect Master to decide. Xun FuJun did not hesitate, his eyes turning to someone, a hint of a smile appearing on his otherwise cold face, Come up here as well. The crowd involuntarily followed Xun FuJuns gaze, then froze in surprise. Is it really him? When Wang Ba saw the figure of the man, he too was taken aback. Martial Uncle Qu? The person Xun FuJun had singled out was none other than Qu Shentong, the Master of Shaoyin Mountain! Qu Shentong was singled out and also showed a look of astonishment on his face. After hesitating, he yet gave a slight bow: Yes, second elder. Upon hearing this address, the entire hall fell silent. However, as if Xun FuJun hadnt heard anything, he calmly announced: Is there anyone else who wishes to compete? If not, then let us begin. One person, one vote, choose one out of these six. Cultivators have always been quick to act and make decisions swiftly. Fei Hua flicked his sleeve, and over a hundred slips of paper fell into the hands of the cultivators. After a few breaths, these slips of paper had returned to the front of Fei Hua. Fei Hua merely glanced at them, then said: Qi Rulian, nineteen votes. Upon hearing this, Qi Rulians expression grew somewhat solemn. Currently, there were one hundred and twelve people inside the Pure Yang Palace. Excluding the six competition for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, there were one hundred and six people. At nineteen votes, less than one fifth, the possibility of winning first place had already diminished greatly. Qian Chun, eight votes. The slightly aged enforcer Qian Chuns eyes dimmed a little. ?0?0. He had reached the end of his lifespan, and this competition for the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master was for his final sprint. But it seemed there was no hope left. Fei Hua continued. Ma Shengxua| thirty-five votes! Whoa! Instantly, a tumultuous noise arose in the hall. Such a number of votes was evidently leading by a wide margin. Zhou Tianqia| Fei Hua glanced at Zhou Tianqi, then said: Three votes. Zhou Tianqis face showed awkwardness, as compared to Ma Shengxus thirty-five votes, these three were embarrassingly few. Wang Baa| Fei Hua looked at the slips of paper in front of him, and soon his brow furrowed. Yet Wang Ba was quite composed. Although he had been pushed onto the spot, he really hadnt entertained the idea of becoming the Earth Hall Deputy Master. This position wasnt so simple, only seemingly glamorous. With so many Nascent Soul cultivators below him, how would they truly listen to a Golden Core like him? If he really got the position of Deputy Master, and all the people below disregarded his commands, it would be him who ended up embarrassed. Therefore, he preferred one of his familiar Martial Uncles to get the position, preferably Martial Uncle Ma. At this moment, it seemed Fei Hua finally confirmed the number of votes in his hand and said: Wang Ba, thirty-six votes. Qu Shentonga| However, no one listened for Qu Shentongs number of votes anymore. Inside the Pure Yang Palace, everyone turned their eyes toward Wang Ba, full of astonishment. Wang Ba himself was just as stunned on the spot. What was happening? Had these thirty-six people gone mad? Chapter 1050 - 1050 56 Reboot ?Chapter 1050: Chapter 56: Reboot Chapter 1050: Chapter 56: Reboot Thirty-six votes At this moment, both Fei Hua and Xi Kuis faces showed surprise. Du Wei also looked at the slip of paper in front of Fei Hua in shock, then couldnt help but turn to Wang Ba. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Aside from me and Qi Yan, someone else voted for Wang Ba?! And so many! He had merely used Wang Ba as an example; he never anticipated that Fei Hua would actually promote him as a candidate for the Vice Hall Master of Earth Hall. He thought that after a junior like Wang Ba stood for election, hardly anyone would vote for him, so out of guilt, he cast a vote for Wang Ba. However, what he never could have imagined was that the outcome would be so dramatic. ... Wang Ba actually won by a narrow margin of one vote, surpassing Ma Shengxu, who originally had the highest popular support. First place Could it be that this kid, Wang Ba, is going to break the sects historical records today and become the Vice Hall Master of Earth Hall with a Golden Core realm? Such a thought involuntarily arose in Du Weis mind. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 If thats the case, wouldnt that be too frivolous? Although he greatly admired Wang Ba, when it came to matters of importance, the selection of the Vice Hall Master of Earth Hall was a serious affair, not childs play. Whether in terms of seniority or cultivation base, Wang Ba was far from meeting the standards of a vice hall master. If Wang Ba had already been a Nascent Soul cultivator, even at the early stage, he would have supported him wholeheartedly; but now, he would oppose without hesitation. This was not only being responsible to the sect but also to Wang Ba. At this moment, Xun FuJun, who was sitting cross-legged on the high platform, also looked at Wang Ba. Yet his expression was inscrutable, leaving no one able to discern his thoughts at this moment. At that time, Fei Hua also regained his composure, concealing his surprise. He then said gravely, As previously stated, the Sect Master may choose the appropriate candidate between Ma Shengxu, Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, and Wang Ba, Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall. Voting was but a preliminary selection; the final decision still lay with Xun FuJun. However, Xun FuJun did not speak; his fingertips tapped lightly on his knee, seemingly deep in thought. The entire great hall suddenly fell into an unusual silence. Everyone looked at Xun FuJun, Waiting to see how he would resolve the current dilemma. Would he decide based on the vote count, or would he stick to the old traditions? If the former, he would have to choose Wang Ba, who had come out of nowhere to become vice hall masteraa choice he may not desire. If the latter, it would directly negate the approach he himself had recommended for Zhou Tianqi. Whichever choice he made, it would undoubtedly diminish his authority as the acting sect master. Of course, some people looked at Wang Ba with envy. Aiming for the position of vice hall master with the cultivation base of a Golden Core, whether he succeeded or not, it demonstrated his exceptional potential. However, at this moment, Wang Ba felt not a shred of happiness in his heart. Virtue without capacity invites disaster, In the cultivation world, the greatest virtue is ones cultivation base. If his cultivation base was insufficient, even if he ascended to the position of vice hall master, it would be hard to genuinely command the obedience of the ministers of the twenty-five departments. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Never mind how these ministers appeared friendly and harmonious when talking with him before. That was because Song Dongyang stood behind him. If the roles were reversed, with a thousand years of cultivation experience, who could bear being overseen by a junior with a Golden Core? Therefore, in his heart, he hoped that the acting sect master would really not choose him. And perhaps sensing Wang Bas inner thoughts, Xun FuJun suddenly spoke to Fei Hua, Hall Master Fei, if I remember correctly, theres another level of position above the twenty-five departments, isnt there? The crowd was startled. Some didnt understand why the acting sect master was suddenly changing the subject at this time. Fei Hua was also taken aback, but as the master of a hall, he quickly caught on and inwardly praised the subtlety. He then solemnly cooperated, Yes, thousands of years ago, above the twenty-five departments, there was the position of the Five Elements Division and the Chief Division Master. Xun FuJun asked calmly, And what are the duties of this Five Elements Division and Chief Division Master? Replying to the Sect Master, the present twenty-five departments are what directly unfolded from the divisions managed by the former Five Elements Division, which included the divisions of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, with each division managing five departments. The division masters reported to the Chief Division Master, who in turn reported to the deputy hall master overseeing the Five Elements Division The position is above a minister and Left and Right Enforcers, the merits and benefits are equivalent to those of a deputy hall master, only lacking one aspect of support related to Immortal Ascension As he spoke, some people in the crowd began to understand something. At that moment, Xun FuJun turned to look at Wang Ba, watching him, and calmly asked, Wang Ba, Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, although your realm is low, your abilities are outstanding and you have earned the trust of many. Hence, I appoint you as Chief Division Master, you will oversee all the twenty-five departments and assist the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall Are you willing? Upon this statement, the hall instantly erupted in a murmur of discussion. Clearly, Xun FuJuns decision was beyond everyones expectations. But it was also a masterful resolution to the issue. Meanwhile, Wang Bas heart tightened slightly. In a flash, he realized, This so-called Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division, though it sounded extremely prestigious, didnt it involve the same duties he was currently performing as the Right Enforcer? Managing the various documents and data of the twenty-five departments and reporting in a timely manner to the deputy hall master. The only difference was that previously it was seen as authority delegated by Song Dongyang, but now it would be an officially sanctified, broader scope, with added responsibilities. Of course, there were benefits to it, With the merit and welfare benefits being equivalent to those of a deputy hall master. Despite lacking support related to Immortal Ascension, he was still quite a distance away from reaching the Nascent Soul, let alone Immortal Ascension. So from this perspective, though he was not a deputy hall master, his treatment was already equivalent to that of one. Chapter 1051 - 1051 56 Restart_2 ?Chapter 1051: Chapter 56 Restart_2 Chapter 1051: Chapter 56 Restart_2 However, he also knew that the most coveted position among the Sects Nascent Soul Cultivators wasnt the merit benefits, but rather the Immortal Ascension support that the position of Earth Material Hall Master lacked. As thoughts churned in his heart, Wang Ba bowed deeply: Disciple is willing to alleviate the Sect Masters worries. Upon hearing these words, Xun FuJun gave a slight nod, and his gaze immediately moved to Ma Shengxu. Yet, to everyones bewilderment, Xun FuJun turned his attention to another person and said calmly: I intend to appoint Qu Shentong as the Earth Hall Deputy Master. Qu Shentong?! Everyone was stunned to hear Xun FuJuns announcement. Even Qu Shentong himself was momentarily frozen. Me? The previously quiet hall couldnt help but become noisy. Has the Sect Master made a mistake? Shouldnt it be Ma Shengxu? Indeed, Wang Ba had thirty-six votes, but due to insufficient cultivation base, he was reassigned to Earth Material Hall Master, so next in line should be Ma Shengxu with thirty-five votes! Even if its not Ma Shengxu, Qi Rulian also has nineteen voteshow could it be Qu Shentongs turn? Silence! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Du Wei let out a low shout. ... The entire hall immediately fell quiet. However, Du Weis gaze became slightly stern as he looked at Xun FuJun: Wasnt the acting sect master in agreement with Hall Master Fei to decide on the deputy master based on the number of votes? Although Martial Nephew Qu is also capable, he has far fewer votes than Ma Shengxu or Qi Rulian. Why then make him the Deputy Master? Qu Shentong himself also showed agreement with what had been said. But Xun FuJun remained calm and said: Elder Du also said Qu Shentong is capable. How can I let the Sect waste such talent due to my oversight? But Du Wei couldnt help but frown deeply. He had only said Qu Shentong was capable of the role in order to avoid offending anyone. In reality, Qu Shentong was already stretched thin managing Shaoyin Mountain, let alone handling the affairs of the Earth Material Division. He was about to use this as a reason to persuade further. But suddenly, he remembered Wang Ba, who had just been appointed Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division. A realization dawned on him. With a competent deputy like Wang Ba, Qu Shentong would have fewer matters to deal with. Is Brother Xun paving the way for Qu Shentong?! Wang Ba also came to the same realization at that moment. At first he was puzzled, but then remembered how in the past Xun FuJun had watched Guan Ao be killed and had provoked Master Yao Wudi to achieve Immortal Ascension. Master was disrespectful to this acting sect master before, yet he bore no grudges and used various means to help Master achieve Immortal Ascension, with even more commitment than me How could such a person truly be petty and vindictive? He probably never took Martial Uncle Qus title to heart He must have seen Martial Uncle Qus potential for Immortal Ascension, so he brought him in forcefully before, and now, despite opposition from everyone in the Sect, he is creating opportunities for Martial Uncle Qu to achieve Immortal Ascension. Enlisting Zhou Tianqi before was probably just to have an extra target. Having thought this, he couldnt help but glance at the indifferent figure seated on the high platform. This person is dangerous. Yet the feeling he gave was pure and untainted. After calmly dismissing Du Weis questions, and without waiting for Xi Kui or Fei Hua to speak, Xun FuJun continued: The construction of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft is nearing completion, and the affairs of the Earth Division are increasingly numerous. Therefore, Ive decided to appoint an additional Deputy Master. Ma Shengxu from the Spirit Plant Department, with his seniority and long-standing hard work, not to mention thirty-five votes, is undoubtedly eligible for the Deputy Master position. With this statement, the hall erupted with astonished voices once again. Fei Hua and Xi Kui both looked slightly displeased, but it flashed by. The matter of an additional Earth Division Deputy had never been mentioned to either of them beforehand However, Wang Ba became even more certain of his conjecture. Qu Shentong, as Earth Hall Deputy Master, would likely be like the other Deputy Mastersaholding the title without handling the responsibilities. Naturally, a real manager was needed. And Ma Shengxu, who had been tirelessly dedicated in the Spirit Plant Department for many years, was the perfect fit for the role of Earth Hall Deputy Master. Yet Xun FuJun was not yet finished: With the restart of the Five Elements Division, Qi Rulian, Zhou Tianqi, and Qian Chun will each lead one division, as Masters of Five Elements Division. The other two divisions can be discussed by the Division Master along with the Hall Master and Deputy Master. With this, does anyone have any objections? Hearing Xun FuJuns words. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they all shook their heads. It seems the acting sect master was set on this arrangement, and no one dared to oppose. However, seeing that the six involved had all been promoted, some cultivators who had been eager to act but did not manage to do so regretted not joining in. But regret was too late now. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only those with more nimble minds had already planned to follow in Wang Bas steps, looking to secure a position as a Division Master. Quite soon, this gathering hastily dispersed. One after another, the cultivators left the Pure Yang Palace. Du Wei glanced at Xun FuJun, shook his head slightly, and then, along with Qi Yan, left with a flick of his sleeve. Before long, only Xun FuJun and Zhou Tianqi remained in the Pure Yang Palace. Xun FuJun stood with his hands behind his back in front of the palaces main gate. Gazing into the distance. Zhou Tianqi stood beside him. Once the Pure Yang Palace had once more concealed itself, he spoke with a wry smile: Sect Master, why did you suddenly bring me into this earlier? Xun FuJun looked into the distance, his voice serene: A sudden impulse When you go to the Earth Division, remember to observe Wang Ba closely. Chapter 1052 - 1052 56 Restart_3 ?Chapter 1052: Chapter 56 Restart_3 Chapter 1052: Chapter 56 Restart_3 Wang Ba? Zhou Tianqi was startled and immediately furrowed his brows: But his master Yao Wudi is now in Chen State, Ive been observing him Not observing Yao Wudi, but Wang Ba. Xun FuJun shook his head slightly, placing emphasis on the words Wang Ba. Zhou Tianqi grew even more puzzled: Sect Master, why must we observe Wang Ba? He merely has an early-stage Golden Core Cultivation Base Cultivation Base is not important. Xun FuJun said indifferently: In his Spiritual Government, I can sense an aura that seems to be a lurking Evil God, similar in essence to the Dream Master that Han Yanzi decapitated in bygone days. It might deceive others, but not me. I always feel that Wang Ba may be Han Yanzis hidden move. Han Yanzi?! Wang Ba is related to Han Yanzi? Zhou Tianqi, who had been somewhat disinterested, immediately showed a look of gravity on his face. Source: , updated on ???0. Most Nascent Soul Cultivators probably wouldnt even be aware of Han Yanzis existence. ... However, as a confidant of Xun FuJun, these secret tales were not unfamiliar to him. He was acutely aware of how fearsome that existence, dreaded by the highest echelons of the Wanxiang Sect, could be. He suddenly thought of something, and his expression slightly changed: Could it be that Wang Ba is what Han Yanzi has prepared to deal with our Wanxiang Sect Xun FuJun shook his head slightly, his gaze turning cold: If he were, he wouldnt have lived until now. Of course, I also want to see, what exactly Han Yanzi has been up to with his mumbo jumbo for so long. Zhou Tianqi couldnt help saying: Sect Master, why bother with him? After all, once the Tribulation Crossing Raft is built, we will be able to use it to traverse the void and go to the Cloud Sky Realm. Xun FuJuns eyes were deep. With his hands behind his back, he shook his head: Our Sects desire to leave this decaying prison and head to the Cloud Sky Realm where the Ancestral Master resides is indeed a defiance of the great laws of heaven and earth. Apart from the great calamity when breaking through the boundary, the cycle of heavenly laws will inevitably bring about human tribulations to strike us. Now it seems, Han Yanzi of the primitive Demonic Sect is likely to be our Sects human tribulation. Void Refining He slowly exhaled, his eyes unfathomably deep: To deal with this person, we must spare no expense. Elder Brother Shao is too weak, so it will be me who assumes the role of the executioner! Sensing the resolve and determination in the elders tone, Zhou Tianqi solemnly said: Disciple will follow by the Sect Masters side! The fleeting emotion was quickly reined in, and Xun FuJun paused slightly before changing the subject: Additionally, Ive received news from Chen State that Wang Ba was attacked there. It seems to be the work of a Sword Cultivator from the Demon Sect. Look into it, find all the disciples who were near Chen State at the time. Zhou Tianqi was startled and then his expression changed: Does the Sect Master mean that there are spies from the primitive Demonic Sect within our Sect? Xun FuJun did not explain further, merely stating plainly: Go and investigate, but dont make a fuss. Yes! Zhou Tianqi hurriedly bowed and then retreated. Leaving only Xun FuJun alone, quietly gazing up at the Ancestral Temple suspended above. In his gaze, there was a subtle yearning: Cloud Sky Realm What a pity, I couldnt take under my command those thirty million mortals. At Wanfa Peak, Wang Ba reflected on the previous council and felt somewhat regretful. Originally, he was just a spectator enjoying the commotion, yet by a stroke of misfortune or fluke, he almost became the Vice Hall Master. Thankfully, he didnt get the position, which was what he had hoped for. However, becoming the Chief Division Master was indeed an unexpected delight. But failing to secure those thirty million mortals did leave him somewhat disappointed. Forget it, since its come to this, I might as well concentrate on cultivation. My realm truly isnt keeping up, and theres also the Way of Yin and Yang Its about time I visited Hehuan Peak. After I reach the middle stage of the Golden Core, Ill make another trip to the Northsea Continent to study Ice Style. As for the soul, I can only rely on spirit food to slowly strengthen it. He actually had quite a few matters to attend to. His Thunderstorm Body and the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method required him to continuously nurture Spirit Beasts to overcome the Thunder Tribulation, using it to temper his body and refine his Qi, hoping to merge it into his Golden Core soon. The Ride the Wind is now mostly integrated, but it also needed diligent cultivation. If he got the chance, he also wanted to find a creature suitable to become a Yuanci Incarnation. As for the responsibilities of the Chief Division Master, he had made up his mind to do as little as possible. But before long, he received a Sound Transmission Talisman from Ma Shengxu. Wang Ba pondered for a while but couldnt think of any reason for Ma Shengxu to call him, so he flew directly to Diwu Hall. However, after entering, he learned from the Enforcer that Ma Shengxu was in a private discussion with Hall Master Xi Kui. He wasnt in a rush, so he waited outside for a while. Soon enough, Ma Shengxu emerged from a side hall of Diwu Hall. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Congratulations, Martial Uncle Ma. Wang Ba raised his hand with a smile. A smile also appeared on Ma Shengxus face: You little rascal, theres no need for congratulations. This position of Vice Hall Master was practically picked up from your hands. He then became serious: I urgently called you over because theres an important task that needs to be entrusted to you, one that no one else can accomplish but you. Me? Wang Ba pointed at himself, somewhat flabbergasted: Martial Uncle must be joking. Please just tell me directly what it is you want me to do. Dont be so unbelieving. Ma Shengxu shook his head slightly and took out a bead from his sleeve. Is that a portable dungeon?! Thirty million mortals?! Wang Bas eyes lit up. Yes, thats the thirty million mortals. Sorrow crossed Ma Shengxus face: Sigh, the Hall Master just handed them over to me. Im good at nurturing Spirit Plants, but dealing with these mortals truly gives me a headache! But I heard from Song Dongyang that you were the one managing these mortals back in Chen State, so after much thought, I could only trouble you again. Trouble? This Wang Ba was about to wave his hand in refusal. But Ma Shengxu, fearing that Wang Ba would be unwilling to take it, hurriedly added: Dont worry, Ive talked with the Hall Master about it. Maintaining these mortals also requires a substantial amount of resources, and the hall will allocate a budget for you, so you wont be at a loss. Wang Ba: Ah? The surprise came so quickly that he was a bit dazed. Then its settled! Ma Shengxu hastily stuffed the bead into Wang Bas hand. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed somewhat uncomfortable. A smile crept onto Ma Shengxus face: In addition, theres another thing. Now that I have resigned from the position of Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, and the Vice Minister has taken over, the position of Vice Minister is vacant as well Chapter 1053 - 1053 57 The Joy of Union ?Chapter 1053: Chapter 57: The Joy of Union Chapter 1053: Chapter 57: The Joy of Union Uncle-Master, where are you coming from with that? Since you trust me, I naturally cannot shirk my responsibility; I will take care of these mortals. Wang Ba said resolutely. Ma Shengxu smiled and nodded slightly, then cautioned, With the Five Elements Division restarting, there might be a reopening ceremony, and as the Chief Division Master, you will need to make an appearance. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba, although finding it somewhat troublesome, still nodded in agreement. After parting with Ma Shengxu and pondering for a moment, he immediately flew towards the Rende Hall. Diwu Halls Wang Ba seeks an audience with Vice Hall Master Luo of the Rende Hall. The enforcer guarding the Rende Hall, upon hearing Wang Ba announce himself, did not dare to underestimate him despite being a Nascent Soul Cultivator, and promptly responded with courtesy, Chief Division Master, please wait a moment. Cultivators from other places might be unfamiliar with Wang Ba, but those from the Rende Hall had a certain level of understanding of each cultivator within the Sect. The position of Chief Division Master could almost be considered a scaled-down version of a Vice Hall Masterahow could they dare to belittle him? It wasnt long before Wang Ba was surprised to see Luo Yuzhong in his auspicious blue robe walking out of the palace to greet him personally. ... Uncle-Master Luo, you flatter me too much! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba looked earnest and fearful, apologizing profusely. Luo Yuzhong appeared to be in his early thirties and could be described as dashingly handsome with an imposing demeanor. Upon hearing Wang Bas address, he laughed and said, After all, you are the Chief Division Master of the Earth Material Hall. Its only right for me to greet you outside However, I am somewhat curious as to what brings you to me? As he spoke, he was already leading Wang Ba into the side hall where the Vice Palace Master of Benevolence Hall was stationed. In the absence of others, Luo Yuzhong personally scooped up water from the spirit spring and started brewing spirit tea. Instantly, the spiritual energy mingled with the fragrance of the tea, creating a rich and aromatic scent. Wang Ba accepted the tea and then, with an embarrassed expression, said, I am fortunate to hold my position; it is overwhelming, and its all thanks to the grand fortune of Hall Master Fei Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My visit concerns a new disciple I took on outside. Luo Yuzhong, who had taken a seat across from him, immediately looked enlightened, Oh, a discipleais it for the Sect entrance assessment? Wang Ba complimented with a bow, Uncle-Master Luo is truly divine! Luo Yuzhong couldnt help but laugh, but his expression quickly turned serious, and he spoke in a low voice, Its not that Im unwilling to help you. But its a Sects ironclad rule that no one can interfere with the entrance assessment, and that applies to me as well. I understand your eagerness for your disciple, but if they do not meet the assessment criteria and yet you wish to have them join the Sect, even if you come to me, it wont be possible. When Wang Ba heard this, he could not help but show his utmost respect, setting down the tea and bowing, Uncle-Master speaks wisely; Wang Ba has been taught. However, my main purpose in coming here was to understand the Sects standards for passing the assessment, so I can accordingly gauge my disciples readiness. Luo Yuzhong heard him out, and his expression softened slightly as he nodded and said, Thats reasonable and within the rules. The criteria for the assessment vary by realm, and the standards for recruiting disciples from outside the Sect are also different. In short, in the case of your disciple, they need to pass through the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array to ensure theyre not of extreme malice or harbor ulterior motives. For a Golden Core Cultivator, the Dao-heart must be graded at least as B minus, for Foundation Establishment Cultivators, the Dao-heart must be rated C plus, and for Qi Refining or mortal individuals, the Dao-heart must be at Middle C. At least a B minus Dao-heart Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow. The Dao-heart is an elusive and profound concept. Its deeply mystical and not static. It can change with the events and experiences one encounters. He wasnt entirely sure about the level of Wang Qingyangs Dao-heart. After some thought, Wang Ba still asked, May I inquire, Uncle-Master Luo, is there any way to test the Dao-heart directly without using the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiry Array? Unexpectedly, Luo Yuzhong did have a method to offer. This is the Manifestation Talisman. Luo Yuzhong took out a stack of light purple talisman papers from his storage treasure. This talisman can roughly determine a persons current Dao-heart status, of course, it certainly cant compare to the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiry Array, but the difference isnt too significant. Thank you, Uncle-Master Luo! Wang Ba couldnt help but show his joy, and he hastily took out a prepared gift from his sleeve. Haha, that wont be necessary. These talismans arent worth much in terms of spirit stones, and besides, I still have to honor the face of the Chief Division Master, Luo Yuzhong said with a hearty laugh. Wang Ba, feeling somewhat ashamed, bowed and said, Uncle-Master Luo is upstanding, and I have been presumptuous. Luo Yuzhong shook his head slightly. After the two conversed for a while longer, Wang Ba took his leave. Leaving the Rende Hall, Wang Ba felt somewhat confident internally; after giving it a bit of thought, he flew toward the Yunguan Courtyard. Ninefold Luo Heaven has already been practiced to the third stage After taking the Bone Removing Pill, the Golden Core Realm couldnt be maintained. But this is actually a good thing. At the Yunguan Courtyard. Wang Ba looked at Wang Qingyang, who was originally in the likeness of a young girl, but now her face bore a more mature look. He knew this was the normal state of her body after Ninefold Luo Heaven had reverted her realm. Wang Qingyang had a respectful yet curious expression, Master, when can I take part in the assessment? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then replied, The next Sect assessment will be in three days. I will take you there then. By the way, try this Manifestation Talisman to check your Dao-heart. Wang Qingyang, somewhat surprised, took the light purple talisman that Wang Ba handed her. Following Wang Bas instructions, she sat down cross-legged, placing it on her forehead. She then closed her eyes to meditate. Before long, two characters started to form aloft on the light purple piece of paper: Chapter 1054 - 1054 57 Hehuan_2 ?Chapter 1054: Chapter 57 Hehuan_2 Chapter 1054: Chapter 57 Hehuan_2 Lower Grade B! Not bad, her Dao-heart seems to be stable. Reading the words on the talisman, Wang Ba nodded with relief. Wang Qingyang was currently only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. According to the Sect assessment requirements, Upper Grade C would meet the standard, yet Wang Qingyang reached Lower Grade B, which obviously made her entry into the Sect very likely. However, Wang Ba did not take it lightly and gave Wang Qingyang some more pointers to ensure there would be no oversight. Three days later. Wang Ba, Bu Chan, and Wang Yian stood on the clouds, looking down at the platform below, where Wang Qingyang was standing in line waiting for the assessment. Dad, is that my junior sister? Wang Yian stared intently at the mature-looking woman in a purple robe below. ... He had been away from home for a few days and found that neither Bu Chan nor Wang Ba paid him much attention, which was somewhat boring for him, so he obediently returned. However, upon learning that Wang Qingyang was participating in the Sect assessment, his curiosity was instantly piqued, and he followed along. Before Wang Ba could speak, Bu Chan chided: How can you speak like that? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? She is your senior sister! Oh senior sister then, Wang Yian muttered, and then could not help but observe her carefully again. Although he had never lacked playmates since childhood, those were still just playmates. He had never really interacted with members of the opposite sex of the same generation. He was naturally extremely curious. Wang Ba, however, paid no attention to Wang Yian, watching just as seriously. Although he knew that with Wang Qingyangs Dao-heart, there probably wouldnt be any issues, he still couldnt help worrying a little. Bu Chan also tightened her grip on Wang Bas arm: Elder Brother, Qingyang should be able to pass, right? If Wang Qingyang could not pass the Sect assessment, she would not be listed in the Sects directory. If it had been before, it would have been fine. But now, with a major disaster approaching, they, as disciples of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, had the Tribulation Crossing Raft to take refuge. However, Wang Qingyang, who was not a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, did not have this privilege. And Bu Chan, having taken care of Wang Qingyang for some days, knew well that Wang Qingyangs mindset was simple, almost child-like, and she could not bear it. Wang Ba was worried too, but in front of Bu Chan, he still put on a smile: Ive already tested her, theres no issue. Bu Chan, hearing this, still looked a bit uneasy. Seeing this, Wang Ba then asked about something related to the Spirit Plant Department: Your uncle mentioned preparing to promote you to Vice Minister of the Spirit Plant Department. Did he speak to you about this? Bu Chan was indeed distracted by the turn in topic, nodding slightly: He did, asked me what I thought about it and if I was willing to take over. Wang Ba was a bit curious: So, how did you consider it? I want to challenge myself. Bu Chan did not hesitate and said earnestly: Now that you are the Earth Material Hall Master, theres not much need for me to stay busy, and Yi An has grown up. Since thats the case, I should focus on my cultivation Otherwise, Im afraid I wont be able to keep up with you Hearing Bu Chans words, Wang Bas heart tightened, and he subconsciously gripped her hand tighter, but his face showed a relaxed smile: Dont worry, I will wait for you. Bu Chan shook her head: Stop talking nonsense! Cultivation is both a long race and a sprint! You need to cultivate properly, dont be influenced by me, it might delay your cultivation. I just hope that you can reach Nascent Soul soon, even Immortal Ascension. Wang Ba couldnt help but laugh: You really have faith in me. The Sect has hundreds of Nascent Souls in every generation, but only a few have achieved Immortal Ascension. Youre not afraid of being laughed at My partner, I trust you the most. Bu Chans tone was steady, yet it made Wang Bas heart surge uncontrollably. He couldnt help but embrace her. Dad, Mom, can you keep the public display of affection for later? Wang Yians face was full of speechlessness. Annoid, he steered the Flying Artifact to one side, and then continued to watch below. It wasnt long before his eyes lit up: Dad, Mom! Its Junior Sisters turn! Wang Ba and Bu Chan hurriedly looked. Indeed, they saw Wang Qingyang being led into the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array by a Cultivator from the Rende Hall. A fog quickly enveloped Wang Qingyang within the Array. After a slightly nervous wait for a while. The fog within the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array quickly dissipated. Wang Qingyang also opened her eyes and walked out of the Formation. How is it? Did Junior Sister pass or not? Wang Yian asked impatiently. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Just by looking at the Formation, they could not tell anything. Only the people from the Rende Hall could see the specific situation within the Heart-inquiring Array. But Wang Ba soon saw with relief that a Cultivator from the Rende Hall was leading Wang Qingyang past the platform, flying directly towards the Ancestral Temple in the sky. Just as he did when he passed the Sect assessment. Looks like she passed. Wang Ba and Bu Chan couldnt help showing a trace of relief. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And just at that moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman flew over. Its from Xi Wushang Qingyangs Dao-heart rating is indeed Middle Grade B. Wang Ba opened the Sound Transmission Talisman, but then his eyebrows raised: They also found that Qingyangs Soul is special and seems to possess great Talent in that area Having managed to exhaust a Golden Core Late-stage Cultivator who attempted Spirit Possession and her own Soul facing annihilation, Wang Ba found it easy to agree that she had Talent. A Talent in the Soul It seems Ill have to consult the master about this. Wang Ba pondered for a while and then put away the Sound Transmission Talisman. Now that Wang Qingyang had passed the Sect assessment, he could put one of his concerns to rest. As for what Wang Qingyang should cultivate in the future, he would need to give it more thought. Of course, there was no rush at the moment. Wang Qingyang still needed time to cultivate the Ninefold Luo Heaven. Chapter 1055 - 1055 57 Hehuan_3 ?Chapter 1055: Chapter 57 Hehuan_3 Chapter 1055: Chapter 57 Hehuan_3 Thinking of these, Wang Ba tasked Bu Chan and Wang Yian with bringing back Wang Qingyang. He himself commanded the Flying Shuttle and flew straight into the midst of the ten thousand peaks. Soon after, he stopped in front of a mountain with two peaks winding around each other. He then slightly raised his hand and said in a deep voice, Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak seeks an audience with the peak master of Hehuan Peak. As his voice fell, shortly after, several figures flew out from between the two peaks. Among them were beautiful female Cultivators and handsome male Cultivators. Leading them was a middle-aged beauty, clad in a palace dress, her head adorned with a phoenix crown. Upon seeing Wang Ba, she immediately revealed a smile laden with charm, Hehuan Peaks Yan Caier greets Junior Brother Wang. Junior Brother? ... A thought flickered in Wang Bas mind. He then showed a smile, Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ0. Greetings to Elder Sister Yan, may I inquire who is the peak master of your esteemed peak? Yan Caier said with a chuckling smile, Im afraid I will disappoint you, Junior Brother. Yan Caier, though lacking in many respects, is the peak master of Hehuan Peak. Wang Bas face showed his astonishment, which soon turned to a series of self-deprecating remarks, Elder Sister Yan, forgive my ignorance. Wang Ba has failed to recognize a great person and has truly made a fool of himself. What crime is there to speak of, Brother? We should be thanking Junior Brother for saving Martial Nephew Liu. Yes, many thanks to Junior Brother Wang! The surrounding male and female Cultivators all chimed in. Wang Ba was taken aback, but quickly realized who they referred to as Martial Nephew Liuait was Liu Lan, the one previously captured by Fanming. He humbly offered a few modest words before quickly getting to the point, saying earnestly, Without concealing anything from Elder Sister Yan, I have come to study the Dao of Yin and Yang Creation of your esteemed peak. I wonder what are Elder Sister Yans thoughts on this matter? Study the Yin and Yang Fortune? Yan Caiers words came with slightly parted red lips, seemingly a bit astonished. However, she soon laughed, For Junior Brother to value the cultivation method of our Hehuan Peak so highly is indeed a fortunate matter for us. As she spoke, her fair hand suddenly tapped her white, translucent forehead, Look at me; I nearly made Junior Brother wait out here. Hurry! Lets have some tea first before we talk. Wang Ba couldnt refuse and followed them flying up to Hehuan Peak. Much to Wang Bas surprise, the buildings on Hehuan Peak were very simple, without a hint of luxury or indulgent decorationsafar different from what he had initially imagined. And as Yan Caier walked, she pointed to the two peaks below, Our Hehuan Peak is divided into Yang Peak and Yin Peak. Male Cultivators live on Yang Peak, and female Cultivators reside on Yin Peak; they do not live together. Wang Ba heard this and couldnt help being a bit curious. Then how is dual cultivation conducted? Yet such direct questioning, considering the other party was a female Cultivator, seemed inappropriateaas if some lecherous man was making unwanted advances. Although Wang Ba was too embarrassed to ask, Yan Caier took the initiative to say, Does Junior Brother think that our Hehuan Peak seems to contradict the rumors youve heard? Wang Ba just smiled. In truth, he had not heard any rumors; he had simply formed his own judgment based on the name of the peak. After all, the name didnt sound very respectable. If it werent for his masters mention, he wouldve thought Hehuan Peak to be a place of ill repute. But now, it seemed that it was not as he had envisioned. This made him curious to know what the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak was really like. Yet Yan Caier shook her head and said, If Junior Brother doesnt say it, I suppose you must think so. In reality, our Hehuan Peak isnt much different from the other major peaks within the Sect; we all draw in external Spiritual Energy for our Cultivation. Its just that our method is what is called plucking Yin to nurture Yang. Plucking Yin to nurture Yang? Wang Bas ears pricked up. He had always been a man of integrity; such a Cultivation Method that goes against human relations would surely need to be closely examined and criticized. However, the principles of the Cultivation Method of Hehuan Peak that Yan Caier then revealed left him greatly disappointedaor rather, pleasantly surpriseda| Chapter 1056 - 1056 58 Divine Intercourse ?Chapter 1056: Chapter 58 Divine Intercourse Chapter 1056: Chapter 58 Divine Intercourse The methods of my Hehuan Peak are known as plucking Yin to nurture Yang or plucking Yang to nurture Yin,'' Indeed, they do require the joint cultivation of men and women. In actuality, though, men do not shed their clothes, and women do not unfasten their belts; communion happens over a thousand miles, heart communication from ten thousand miles away. It emphasizes communion of hearts without communion of spirits, emotional exchange without physical intimacy, exchange of qi without contact of bodies, communion of souls without touching. When two hearts resonate, they can commune spiritually across a thousand miles. Yan Caier spoke eloquently. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt a hint of regret within, but then he also had a realization. No wonder male and female cultivators each reside on their own peak. With spiritual communion, the distance indeed does not matter. In simple terms, the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak actually does not involve the physical body. It is purely spiritual communion. Many within the Sect misunderstand my Hehuan Peak, its just a pity that our voices are too faint to defend ourselves clearly Yan Caier sighed. Hearing this, Wang Ba solemnly said, Senior Sister, rest assured, if I have the chance, I will explain things clearly to our fellow disciples. That would be very good. Source: , updated on ???0. Yan Caier couldnt help but smile softly and lower her gaze. ... As they spoke, the two, along with the disciples of Hehuan Peak behind them, had already walked up to a pavilion at the peak of the mountain. The mountain wind fluttered everyones robes, their sleeves wafting in the wind, appearing as immortals. The peak is humble, and the reception may not meet your expectations. I hope you will forgive us, Junior Brother, said Yan Caier apologetically. Subsequently, a female disciple of Hehuan Peak brought up a serving of tea. Wang Ba continuously said there was no need, engaged in small talk for a bit, took a sip of tea, and then steered the conversation towards the main issue: May I inquire about any difficulties with our Hehuan Peaks cultivation method? As the master of a peak, Yan Caier naturally understood the implication behind Wang Bas unspoken words and chuckled softly, You are quite anxious, Junior Brother but take a look at this. As she spoke, she pulled out a jade slip from her sleeve and handed it to Wang Ba. As Wang Bas spiritual sense swiftly scanned the content of the jade slip, she explained softly, This cultivation method is exceedingly abstruse. Generations of peak masters have researched and cultivated it, yet only half has been understood. This is also why my Hehuan Peak has been in decline Inside this jade slip are the insights of the last few generations of peak masters. Junior Brother can learn and understand as you study. But Wang Ba was already completely immersed in the method named Qian Kun Returning Method. He did not care to converse with Yan Caier anymore. Yan Caier wasnt in a hurry; she sent the disciples away, held her tea, occasionally took a sip, and quietly waited. While waiting, she occasionally observed Wang Ba curiously. Frankly, Wang Bas sudden visit and his direct desire to learn the cultivation method of Hehuan Peak had taken her by surprise. Although she had not participated in the previous Sect conference, being a peak master, she generally knew about the events that had taken place at the conference, and she also remembered this peer of hers, a young maiden already holding a high position, even having an office established for her personally by the acting sect master. Her heart was somewhat puzzled. With Wang Bas current status within the Sect, not to mention how notable she had become, one would expect someone like that to focus on cultivation, striving to enhance their cultivation base, right? Why then had she come to Hehuan Peak, wishing to learn from her, Hehuan Peaks methods? Or, did this Junior Brother Wang have other ideas in mind? Yan Caier found it difficult to grasp the other partys intentions. She was, after all, not aware of the peculiarities of Myriad Laws Peaks cultivation, especially since the elders of the same generation as Yao Wudi had long since passed away, and Myriad Laws Peak had also been in decline for many years. However if she truly wishes to cultivate the Qian Kun Returning Method, once she reaches the Nascent Soul, maybe she could then jointly cultivate with me. Given her high position and the Sect Masters esteem, her qualification should not be poor, and its likely she will not need too much time. A flicker of intent passed through Yan Caiers eyes. The best scenario for the disciples of Hehuan Peak was cultivating with a member of the opposite gender of similar realm, each having also cultivated the Qian Kun Returning Method. That would yield the best results. And she was now at the early stage of the Nascent Soul, the only one on Hehuan Peak, with no other Nascent Soul beside her. Cultivating alone, the pace was far slower than when she was at the Golden Core phase. With these thoughts, Yan Caier felt somewhat melancholic. Time flew, and before long, Wang Ba finally emerged from the jade slip. His eyes still held a trace of lingering thought. Yan Caier also set aside her thoughts, smiled, and asked, Did you gain anything, Junior Brother? I did but I also have quite a few doubts, Wang Ba replied frankly. Hearing this, Yan Caiers smile deepened. Its natural to have countless questions when first encountering a new cultivation method, even though it contained insights from previous Hehuan Peak masters. Those were, after all, the possessions of generations of masters. Of course, as a beginner, her questions would likely be basic. While she wouldnt dare boast in front of Wang Ba about other matters, she wouldnt hesitate to call herself the foremost expert on the Qian Kun Returning Method in the Little Cang World since her masters passing, and no one would question it. Eager to showcase herself before Wang Ba, she displayed a sense of pride and chuckled, Whatever your questions may be, feel free to ask, Junior Brother. Wang Ba didnt hold back and, with a thought, promptly posed one of her questions: May I ask Senior Sister, the jade slip mentions, to guard void yet not fall into emptiness, to guard nothing yet not fall into nothingness what does this mean? Yan Caiers smile suddenly froze on her face. This question In that moment, while her smile maintained a slight rigidity, her soul whirred into high gear. As Wang Ba looked towards her with a hint of puzzlement, she suddenly had an epiphany and quickly said, To be fixated is to grasp, to grasp is to solidify, and to solidify is death! To be fixated is to grasp? To solidify? Despite some confusion over her intense reply, upon hearing Yan Caiers explanation, Wang Bas eyes couldnt help but light up slightly. Chapter 1057 - 1057 58 Divine Communication_2 ?Chapter 1057: Chapter 58 Divine Communication_2 Chapter 1057: Chapter 58 Divine Communication_2 Suddenly, it dawned on her: Thats it! If not obstructed, then nothing settles, if nothing settles, then it transforms, and upon transforming, it comes to life! Not just the Qian Kun Returning Method, but also when applied to others, it is the same principle This phrase is like a sudden wake-up call, filling one with a refreshing clarity! Senior Sister is formidable, Junior Brother has learned much. Wang Ba showed a look of admiration and couldnt help but treat Yan Caier with even more respect. A faint smile played on Yan Caiers face: Hehe, its nothing. While pretending to push her hair back, she seized the opportunity to wipe away non-existent sweat from her forehead. That was close! If she hadnt remembered the pointers her master had once mentioned, she would have stumbled in her response. Before she could catch her breath, Wang Ba, full of expectation, asked another question: By the way, Senior Sister, I have another question. You, you tell me. Yan Caier felt a tightness in her chest and subconsciously gripped the teacup in her hand. Source: , updated on ????. Gathering the essence of heaven and earth to replenish my essence, gathering the spirit of heaven and earth to replenish my spirit, I dont quite understand this part. ... What is the relationship between the essence and spirit of heaven and earth and the changes of Yin and Yang? And how can I achieve this? This was beyond what she knew. The smile on Yan Caiers face froze as if turning to stone. Yet, feeling Wang Bas hopeful gaze, Yan Caier really couldnt bring herself to admit her own lack of knowledge. In that instant, she reviewed every point she had learned from her master in this lifetime, combing through her mind! Eventually, she found a phrase tucked away in a corner of her memory that she herself didnt know the origin of, and her heart loosened with relief. Without delay, she blurted out: This is precisely due to the differences in the Yin Yang Cultivation Method, the lower paths lead to the chamber, the intermediate paths involve Spiritually Dual Cultivation, and the highest converts the self to replace heaven and earth, drawing it in, channeling it, combining it, conceiving it, nurturing it, breastfeeding it, continuously working the method. In time, my own Yin and Yang will mutualize with the Qi of heaven and earths Yin and Yang, merging into one! Wang Ba was deeply moved upon hearing this. The current cultivation method at Hehuan Peak was Spiritually Dual Cultivation, considered intermediate. And the highest cultivation method is akin to dual cultivation with heaven and earth itself. It coincidentally aligns with the widely practiced Qi Refining Dharma techniques. To grasp this concept, what kind of realm must one be in? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surely Senior Sister Yan is extraordinary. He had underestimated her, not realizing her high level of attainment. Wang Ba inwardly marveled. Hehe, its mediocre, mediocre. Seeing Wang Bas eyes filled with admiration, Yan Caier also felt a sense of relief. This was difficult! Should she consider it an honor to hold such a high position? Even though he was only in the early stages of Golden Core, he posed such thorny and profound questions, ones that she had never even considered in her usual cultivation. After all, she had simply followed her masters steps, learning in order, and had progressed smoothly to the Nascent Soul. She had never really delved into the abstruse parts of the Qian Kun Returning Method. Luckily, she had managed to bluff her way through. But this Junior Brother Wang really seems to have unlimited potential Yan Caiers heart stirred anew. So young and not confined to superficial understanding, being able to raise issues upon first contact with the Qian Kun Returning Method that even made her wary. Such a person may not appear remarkable at first glance, but possesses extraordinary potential; after all, for cultivators, appearance is not important. I wonder if he has a Dao companion yet, I seem to have heard something about it before Yan Caiers thoughts drifted, rippling with emotion. But soon, her expression stiffened again. By the way, Senior Sister, I have another question. The Qi of Yin and Yang Intersection states that one can keep their own Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang can also keep the person What does this mean? Wang Ba looked at Yan Caier with expectation. In that moment, the ripples that had just begun to form in Yan Caiers heart were shattered by a waterfall cascading down from the heavens. Her daydreams were obliterated on the spot. Cough, this, this is the obscure content I was talking about Yan Caier forced a smile, speaking deliberately, yet with an almost grinding tone. Wang Ba was taken aback and then looked crestfallen. So she didnt know either He had wanted to discuss his thoughts with her for her analysis. As for the obscurity she mentioned, he thought it was manageable. After all, he had been exposed to a vast array of cultivation methods, not only his five elements cultivation method, but also Ride the Wind, Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, Natural Law all of which were direct paths to Immortal Ascension. Though they may be slightly less profound than this Qian Kun Returning Method, they werent far off. Of course, he had to admit that the Qian Kun Returning Method was indeed extraordinary. Even if he had entered through the means of expending his lifespan, there were still aspects of it he found difficult to comprehend. No wonder Hehuan Peak has become so declined Wang Ba also vaguely understood the reason why Hehuan Peak couldnt rise to prominence. If even he, who had read extensively and whose foundation was not inferior to the average Nascent Soul All-Law Pulse cultivators, found it difficult to fully grasp, it testified to the high threshold of the peak. The ancestors of Hehuan Peak had clearly recognized this issue and had chosen to pass down only the male-female Spiritually Dual Cultivation techniques. While this method lowered the threshold, it was easy to learn but hard to master, leading to successive generations of Hehuan Peak disciples becoming progressively weaker. And because this method of cultivation depended on the mutual progress of male and female dual cultivation, should one party fail to keep up, it would also affect the other. Moreover, with a less than favorable reputation externally, the succession of disciples suffered even more. However, this was an internal matter of Hehuan Peak, and as he was only there to study, he did not have the place to comment. Chapter 1058 - 1058 58 Divine Communication_3 ?Chapter 1058: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_3 Chapter 1058: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_3 These thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind and were gone in an instant. Wang Bas face still held respect, and he asked some more specific questions about cultivation. When it came to the details of the dual cultivation practice between men and women, Yan Caier was well-informed. With just a few pointers, she greatly enlightened Wang Ba. Yan Caier also recovered some of her confidence and smiled as she offered a reminder: Of course, no matter how much is said, its not as clear as experiencing the cultivation firsthand. How about I give you a practical taste? Uh Wang Bas expression froze for a moment before he smiled and said: Im grateful for Sisters care, but I regret I must decline. I have to visit Diwu Hall later and dare not delay too long. Is that so? ... Thats a pity. When Brother has time, you can come over. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Other sisters might not understand, but when it comes to Spiritually Dual Cultivation, I am quite skilled. Yan Caier showed regret on her face. But this time, she didnt make any guarantees. Hearing Yan Caiers words, Wang Ba quickly nodded. However, he did not immediately leave. Instead, he pulled out a Storage Treasure from his sleeve. Whats this for? Yan Caier immediately showed displeasure. Wang Ba said sheepishly: I have learned the unspoken secrets of Hehuan Peak from my sister, and also received her generous guidanceathis is just a small gesture of appreciation; my gratitude cannot be fully expressed. You must accept it, Sister. Put it back; I taught Brother because he once saved Liu Lan, owing a favor to Hehuan Peak. Secondly, I also took a liking to Brother. Theres no need for such formalities. Yan Caier firmly refused. Wang Ba could only helplessly respond: Sister might as well take a look; after all, its a token of your brothers sentiment No matter what it is, its merely the transmission of some cultivation methods. How can I accept something from Brother Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Caier said earnestly. At the same time, a thought crossed her mind, and she sent her Spiritual Sense into the Storage Treasure. Upon seeing a very familiar-looking jade porcelain bottle inside, her expression suddenly changed: Is this the long out-of-stock Youth Jade Liquid? With a thought stirring in her mind, she promptly coughed lightly: Well then, since it is Brothers intention, I shouldnt refuse any longer. Brother, do come often; there are still some important tips about cultivation that I havent shared with you. Wang Ba smiled faintly and then gave a fist and palm salute: Your Brother takes his leave. With that, he rode his Flying Shuttle up into the sky and left. Only Yan Caier, who could not wait to take out the Youth Jade Liquid, was left behind No wonder Hehuan Peak doesnt have a very good reputation, Wang Ba mused, shaking his head slightly as he floated in midair. The practice of Spiritually Dual Cultivation, though it involves no physical contact, brings pleasure to the soul that far exceeds that of the flesh. Because of this extreme pleasure, cultivators are more likely to assimilate with the world, thereby achieving the effect of harvesting and replenishing from the world. Wang Ba wasnt opposed to such a cultivation method, but that didnt mean he would accept cultivating spiritually with Sister Yan. After all, Spiritually Dual Cultivation, as attractive as it sounds, is, in practice, not much different from physical union. And for this reason, after long periods of cultivation, the men and women of Hehuan Peak often develop deep affections for each other. Yet once there is a mismatch in cultivation base, they may change partners to pursue advancement in cultivation, which complicates relationships Thus, it isnt surprising that the Sect holds a poor view of Hehuan Peak. Although cultivators arent concerned with lifelong commitments, such casual switching of cultivation partners is indeed at odds with common ideas. I should go back and find Bu Chan, Wang Ba inwardly decided. Those who have a cultivation partner naturally seek out their own companions. Of course, the Qian Kun Returning Method is not limited to male-female dual cultivation; its just that he hasnt fully figured out the method yet. Soon he landed on Wanfa Peak. Bu Chan, along with Wang Qingyang and Wang Yian, had not yet returned, and he was content with the quiet. Alone in the spirit beast ground, he captured a Stone Lizard, most of whose body was purple, and initiated the Bloodline Identification Skill. After observing for a while, he still felt his vision was unclear. This Thunder Stone Lizard, after a couple more generations of breeding, should be able to purify its bloodline. Right, the Shenxu Beasts I caught in Chen State should also be bred by now Wang Ba contemplated. He then let out nine creatures the size of calf-sized toads from the Spirit Beast Bag. These Shenxu Beasts are Class III middle-grade with a peculiar look and eyes that were half the size of their bodies. Wang Ba set a breeding range for these few Shenxu Beasts and then inserted some Lifespan into each of them. The Spiritual Liquid produced from refining nine Shenxu Beasts could refine the eyes, developing Spirit Eyes that can see through illusion and falsehood. In theory, as long as Shenxu Beasts are continuously available, the effects of the Spirit Eyes can also be continuously enhanced. Of course, in practice, Shenxu Beasts are rare, and very few people have ever developed these Divine Illusory Eyes. If not for his eagerness to master the latter two layers of the Bloodline Identification Skill, Wang Ba wouldnt have been so urgent about it. It will probably still take some time Wang Ba looked around at the spirit beasts again and noticed that the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard, the mother, had given birth to some oddly shaped Stone Lizards. After watching for a while, he didnt pay much more attention. Everything should be left to time, as only those who could survive on their own were worthy of being nurtured by him. After all, his time was precious, and he had too many tasks to attend to. Cultivation, Beast Control, and dealing with miscellaneous affairs within the Sect. He glanced again at the thirty million mortals in the Pearl Dungeon. After a brief review, he noted that over the past year or so, there had been quite a change in the dynamics. Without external interference, these mortals had formed their own small nations, even engaging in conquests among themselves. Chapter 1059 - 1059 58 Divine Communication_4 ?Chapter 1059: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_4 Chapter 1059: Chapter 58: Divine Communication_4 ` However, in these countries, statues of Wang Ba could still be seen. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and did not intervene immediately. Instead, he first replenished the Spirit Stones to ensure that the sun within this Dungeon could continue to operate. I need to think of a way to acquire more power of Incense Fire. After pondering for a while, he still had no additional clues. Not long after, Bu Chan finally returned with Wang Qingyang and Wang Yian. Wang Ba keenly noticed that in just half a days time, Wang Qingyangs appearance had become more mature, from looking like she was twenty-three or four, now she looked to be twenty-seven or eight years old. It seems her Ninefold Luo Heaven is about to make a breakthrough again. Wang Ba was not surprised at all. ... This was also a normal occurrence in the process of cultivating Ninefold Luo Heaven. This time, Wang Ba and Bu Chan personally cooked, though mainly Bu Chan was doing the cooking, while he assisted. Both being cultivators, they were very fast, preparing a large table full of dishes. They also called over Li Yingfu, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Lou Yi, the newly advanced Golden Core cultivator Zhen Boen, and acquaintances like Martial Uncle Qi Yan, Martial Uncle Ma Shengxu, Martial Uncle Wei Rong, and others. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? It was a simple banquet to celebrate taking on a disciple, formally announcing the existence of the disciple Wang Qingyang to Wang Bas close friends and family. Since its a banquet to celebrate taking on a disciple, why didnt you tell me in advance so I could prepare a gift? Look at how you handled thisa| Ma Shengxu said somewhat annoyed. Indeed, taking a disciple is a major event. Qi Yan couldnt help but shake his head. Seemingly thinking of something, he glanced over at Wang Ba and sighed inwardly. Taking a disciple was a commitment for life! He had deep experience with this. Now that Martial Uncle holds the position of Earth Hall Deputy Master, just your presence is a great honor, so what need is there for a gift? Qingyang, come and meet your various Martial Uncle Ancestors. Wang Ba said laughingly. Qingyang greets the Martial Uncle Ancestors. Wang Qingyang performed a greeting as Bu Chan had previously taught her, toward Ma Shengxu. Ma Shengxu, noticing the aura on Wang Qingyang, was also somewhat surprised, but he seemed to realize something, pondered for a moment, and then took out a Spirit Grass from his sleeve. This grass can help you quickly break through the Golden Core bottlenecka| Thank you, Martial Uncle Ancestor. A sweet smile couldnt help but appear on Wang Qingyangs pretty face. Her thoughts were simple, and she was genuinely happy to receive the gift. Seeing this, the other Martial Uncles also gave Wang Qingyang some gifts. Although they were not particularly valuable, they made Wang Yian somewhat enviously watch. But as he looked at Wang Qingyangs mature and attractive face, the envy in his heart faded away. After a busy half-day. The banquet finally ended, and the guests dispersed. Wang Yian volunteered to take the curious Wang Qingyang, who was new to Myriad Laws Peak and marveling at everything, on a tour of Wang Bas spirit beast ground. Meanwhile, Wang Ba returned to the house with Bu Chan, set up a Formation to isolate the sounds from inside and outside the house. Do you have something to discuss, Senior Brother? Bu Chan was a bit perplexed. Wang Ba, without changing his expression: Ahem, Ive recently learned a Cultivation Method and I thought to seek Junior Sisters opinion on it. Then why do you need toa| Ahem, this is a Dual Cultivation Method. Hmma| Half a month later. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba stepped out from the house. He felt his Soul and Mana within him had both significantly improved, full of vigour and strength. The Spiritually Dual Cultivation method is indeed extraordinary. Although the improvement was significant, mostly because it was the first experience of Spiritual Dual Cultivation, the subsequent benefits were far less dramatic than the first one, but their dual cultivation progress was much faster than cultivating alone. If in the Dungeon, combined with Spiritual Dual Cultivation, the speed of cultivation might be even more impressive. When the opportunity arises, I could spend Merits to let Bu Chan cultivate with me in there. But nowa| Wang Ba glanced at the Sound Transmission Talisman in his hand. The re-inauguration ceremony of the Five Elements Division It looks like I, as Chief Division Master, cannot escape this duty. He shook his head slightly, pondered a moment, made some preparations, and then flew straight toward Earth Hall. ` Chapter 1060 - 1060 59 Five Elements Division ?Chapter 1060: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division Chapter 1060: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division The Chief Division Master is requested to come forward. Accompanied by a distant voice rising inside the hall. Wang Ba, dressed in the Earth Palaces robe, had no choice but to land on several empty futons among the cultivators, despite his repeated refusals. Sitting among them were the newly appointed Vice Hall Masters of the Earth Palace, Ma Shengxu and Qu Shentong. Aside from them, several unfamiliar cultivators who hadnt been seen before also cast friendly smiles toward Wang Ba. Greetings to Vice Masters Gong, Jian, and Yue After taking his seat, Wang Ba quickly and politely exchanged pleasantries with these individuals. These were the serving Vice Hall Masters of the Earth Palace. Today, with the reopening of the Five Elements Division, these cultivators, who had been in seclusion, had no choice but to come out and attend. ... In front of Wang Ba, the Chief Division Master, they all appeared to be quite cordial. Although Wang Ba seemed to hold a lower position than the Vice Hall Masters, he actually oversaw twenty-five departments of the Five Elements Division, wielding no small amount of power. In fact, these serving Vice Hall Masters might not even measure up to Wang Ba. Therefore, they were all very courteous to him. Wang Ba also didnt dare to be arrogant, knowing well that he still needed the support of Ma Shengxu for his role as Chief Division Master. Source: , updated on ???. After all, his cultivation base was too low, and while he wouldnt show weakness before the Nascent Soul cultivators, he couldnt claim to be completely confident either. Soon, three designated Division Masters appointed by the acting Sect Master, Qi Rulian, Qian Chun, and Zhou Tianqi, took their seats as well, but their positions were off to the side. Hall Master Xi is requested to step forward! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another name was called out. Shortly after, a figure in a wide-sleeved robe adorned with golden immortal mushrooms and cranes, with striking red hair, gently landed on a futon in the center of the great hall. It was the Hall Master of the Earth Palace, Xi Kui. We welcome the Hall Master! All present rose to their feet and saluted in unison. Please be seated, my colleagues. Xi Kui waved his long sleeves, looked around the hall at the cultivators with a smile, and said: Today, as we reopen the Five Elements Division, its a rare opportunity to gather together. I, Xi Kui, am grateful for all the contributions you have made to the Sect over the years. You are too kind, Hall Master! Being nurtured and sheltered by the Sect, serving the Sect is only natural. Everyone replied in turn. Xi Kui nodded with a smile and then turned to the Ritual Cultivator: Shall we continue? The Ritual Cultivator quickly said: Please, Hall Master Xi, unseal the Five Elements Division! In the meantime, he took a palm-sized but exquisitely detailed model of a hall from another cultivator. He then presented it with both hands to Xi Kui. Xi Kui took it from him. He caressed it thoughtfully. Then, with a sweep of his sleeve, he tossed it lightly into the air. The model of the hall shot out of the hall with a whoosh. Lets all have a look together, said Xi Kui with a light chuckle. With a wave of his sleeve, everyone suddenly found themselves outside the Earth Palace, suspended in mid-air. They then saw the small hall that had flown out, quickly enlarging and heading straight toward the plains where the twenty-five departments were located. Rise! At that moment, Xi Kui called out softly. A mound of earth in the plain where the twenty-five departments were located suddenly burst forth, and in the blink of an eye, it stretched up to the sky and turned into a mountain peak with a flat summit. The mountain was nine hundred and ninety-nine zhang tall, not as tall as the ten thousand peaks, but it stood out prominently on this plain. The tiny hall immediately landed with a boom on the top of this tall mountain. Everyone looked on. There were a total of six buildings. One large and five small, corresponding to the number of the Chief Division Master and the five Division Masters. On the largest buildings plaque, the words All-divisions Hall were boldly inscribed. We invite the Hall Master to inscribe the name. Ma Shengxu, one of the Vice Hall Masters, said respectfully. Xi Kui did not decline; with a flick of his wrist, he moved as if a brush were in hand, channeling energy through the air. On the cliff of the mountain, three vigorous characters were swiftly inscribed: Wuhang Mountain. We invite the Chief Division Master to take charge of Wuhang Mountain! The Ritual Cultivator called out loudly. Their voice echoed throughout the entire Sect. Hearing the activity, each Nascent Soul and Golden Core Craftsman turned their attention toward Wang Ba and the others. Curious Foundation Establishment and Qi Refining practitioners also rode their magic tools to watch from afar. The story of Wang Bas life quickly spread throughout the Sect. Apart from these people, Wang Ba could also sense several deeply profound and distant auras looking down at him from above. This moment was the center of attention. However, Wang Bas heart settled. Following the previously known etiquette, he stepped out from the crowd. With reverence, he positioned himself in front of Xi Kui. Xi Kui nodded slightly; he had a favorable impression of Wang Ba, and now he spoke with a smile: The affairs of the Five Elements Division are vital, you should be diligent in them. Wang Ba responded with respect. Then the Ritual Cultivator handed a jade seal to Xi Kui with both hands. Xi Kuis expression became slightly solemn as he grasped the seal with both hands. Chief Division Master, receive the seal! Wang Ba is present! With hands raised above his head, he smoothly took hold of the jade seal. In an instant, the seal shone with a warm and bright five-colored radiance. As if it could light up the entire Sect. Please, Chief Division Master, take charge of Wuhang Mountain! Once again, the Ritual Cultivator called out with vigor. The Earth Palaces cultivators around them simultaneously chanted: Please, Chief Division Master, take charge of Wuhang Mountain! Wang Ba accepted the jade seal, then headed straight for the largest palace on Wuhang Mountain below. Above the great hall, a radiant light began to circulate. It was at this moment. Above them, suddenly, a voice descended: As the Five Elements Division is reopened, congratulations are in order! Surprised, everyone looked in the direction of Pure Yang Palace, where unexpectedly, a wordless jade stele flew out, landing directly into the Chief Division Masters All-divisions Hall where Wang Ba was. Chapter 1061 - 1061 59 Five Elements Division_2 ?Chapter 1061: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_2 Chapter 1061: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_2 The All-divisions Hall was slightly quiet, and then a respectful voice was heard: Thank you, Sect Master! The crowd was slightly surprised as they looked towards Wang Ba. No one had expected the acting sect master to hold Wang Ba in such high esteem. Soon enough, several voices also came from the direction of Taihe Palace. After which, two objects flew over and landed within the All-divisions Hall. Noticing the aura on these objects, many Nascent Soul cultivators from the Diwu Hall couldnt help but show a hint of envy as they looked towards the All-divisions Hall. The Chief Division Master had clearly caught the eye of the Sects Immortal Ascension cultivators. Although its difficult for All-Law Pulse cultivators to breakthrough realms, with the high-level sect members care, the likelihood of breakthroughs undoubtedly increases significantly. ... Just like the Chief Division Masters master, Yao Wudiaif the high levels of the sect hadnt intentionally allocated resources to him, he might not have achieved Immortal Ascension. Qi Rulian, Qian Chun, Zhou Tianqi you three are to enter the Gold, Earth, Water divisions, Master Xi said. Afterwards, unlike with Wang Ba, the Ritual Cultivators handed over the seals to them individually. The three didnt dare to be negligent, and after receiving them, they immediately transformed into streaks of light and entered the divisions of the Five Elements Mountain. Source: , updated on ???. With this, the ceremony of reinstating the Five Elements Division was brought to a conclusion Wang Ba sat on the chair, looking around the somewhat empty All-divisions Hall, feeling a bit sentimental. This place would be where hed handle the miscellaneous affairs of the Five Elements Division from now on. Although he had dutiful posts at the Spirit Food Department and the Beast Department before, he rarely lingered there. The regulations there were far less strict than those here. He then looked towards the jade seal in his hand. The seal was engraved with birds, beasts, fish, insects, plants, flowers, and stones. After its glow subdued, it didnt look very remarkable. But Wang Ba didnt dare underestimate it, for it was in fact a Fourth-Order Top Grade magical treasure. Chief Division Dharma Seal. Wang Ba gently flipped the jade seal, and on the bottom, four big characters were engraved. As the Chief Division Master, his status might not be equal to that of a Vice Hall Master, but it was comparable to the rank of a Mountain Lord of four mountains. With such status, the sect would generally bestow protective treasures to uphold ones dignity. And this Chief Division Dharma Seal was the treasure protecting Wang Bas path as Chief Division Master. However, unlike the average Fourth-Grade magical treasure, the True Spirit inside the Chief Division Dharma Seal didnt have much Spiritual Wisdomait would only cooperate with the Chief Division Master with all its might. This also made it convenient for the successor to quickly refine it. Of course, this seal had its restrictions, such as it could only be used within the sect. If one wanted to take it outside, they would need the permission of the Hall Master. In strict terms, it is more of a tool for deterring the cultivators below. After fondling it for a moment, he then put it away. He then turned his attention to a few items floating in front of him. A wordless jade stele, a porcelain bottle, a palm-leaf fan, and a storage bag. The wordless jade stele was given by acting sect master Xun FuJun, the porcelain bottle was bestowed by Immortal Ascension Elder Du Wei. The palm-leaf fan and the storage bag were gifts from Hall Master Fei and Master Xi, respectively. Jade stele Wang Ba pondered for a moment before picking it up. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His Spiritual Sense immersed into it. Then his face showed a trace of surprise: Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique? The cultivation method from Lianqing Peak? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. He had previously inquired with his master, Yao Wudi, who said that although the core of Lianqing Peaks cultivation method was also the Soul, the Dharma they cultivated was different from many other Soul cultivation methodsait used the emotions of living beings as spirit materials for cultivation. It wasnt just the emotions of others; even the cultivators own emotions served the same purpose. The larger the fluctuations in emotions, the stronger the cultivation effect after refining them. And as the cultivator refines more of their own emotions, their emotions outside of their obsessions become increasingly indifferent. This is considered a minor flaw of this cultivation method. So much so that within the sect, the inheritance of Lianqing Peak is quite controversial. Wang Ba didnt understand why the acting sect master would give him this cultivation method, but he wasnt keen on practicing it. If a person lacks emotions and only retains obsessions, what is the point of having the power to overturn the heavens and attain immortality? Of course, although he had no wish to learn this cultivation method, there was no harm in merely understanding it and extracting the essence of it. He was just about to store the wordless jade stele in the Storage Treasure when he discovered it couldnt be put inside. After a moment of hesitation, he then activated his mana. Unexpectedly, with just a faint effort of refining, he smoothly gained control of the wordless jade stele. It actually serves as a natural defense against Soul Attacks. Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. The stele directly turned into vapor and entered his Spiritual Government, standing opposite the Yin Temple. After feeling it for a while but finding no anomalies, Wang Ba was finally able to relax a bit. Then he directed his attention to the porcelain bottle given by Elder Du Wei. Wang Ba gently removed the cork, only to be startled, his face showing surprise: Is this, Class V Spirit Beast blood? And its processed, such pure Spiritual Energy! Such rich essence and blood! If its refined He quickly put the cork back on, unable to conceal his excitement. Refining spirit food from a Spirit Beast aimed to extract the Spiritual Energy and Qi and Blood. And the Class V Spirit Beast blood contained in this bottle made him feel so invigorated that he thought he could surpass countless pieces of Class III spirit food if he refined it. Its about time to focus on Cultivation and increase my Cultivation Base, Wang Ba thought to himself. To have reached the early-stage of Golden Core before the age of one hundred was not slow for a Myriad Laws Pulse cultivator. But compared to the tumultuous times that were approaching, it was far too insignificant. However, such things couldnt be hastened just because one wished it. Chapter 1062 - 1062 59 Five Elements Division_3 ?Chapter 1062: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_3 Chapter 1062: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_3 The more different essences that are introduced, the more time it will take to consume, and the greater the need for the accumulation of mana. This is also why, even with a qualification like Master Yao Wudi, it has taken a long time. Right, Martial Uncle Song Dongyang previously said he applied for ten years of Dungeon time for me, and allowed me to choose the Dungeon I must not waste the opportunity. The previous Fragrance Dungeon could increase the speed of cultivation by five times. It was just too costly in terms of Merit, and even though he had relatively more Merit, it was still somewhat unbearable for him. So, after breaking through to the Golden Core, he never visited it. However, now that I am a Golden Core Craftsman, I can choose a higher-stage Dungeon. He wasnt too troubled, after all, apart from the Immortal Ascension Dungeon, he could choose any other Dungeons as he pleased. ... He then put away the porcelain bottle. He subsequently picked up that palm-leaf fan. This palm-leaf fan, a reward from the Human Virtue Palace Master Fei Hua, was also a fourth-order magic treasure. As soon as Wang Ba touched it, a half-transparent figure of a child clothed in green condensed from within the fan. The child bowed to Wang Ba: Source: , updated on ?0?0. Pu Da pays respects to the master. Your name is Pu Da? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised, then asked with curiosity, What can you do? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The child in green looked honest and naively replied, Master, Pu Da has meager abilities; I only know some minor arts of fanning flames and kindling winds. Fanning flames and kindling winds? Wang Ba found it amusing. That phrase wasnt usually meant as a compliment. However, seeing that the child in green was quiet and subdued, he likely couldnt say much else. After asking a few more questions, Wang Ba proceeded to refine it. With the cooperation of the child in green, the process was surprisingly smooth. The palm-leaf fan settled into Wang Bas Dantian, and he then opened the Storage Treasure given to him by Master Xi. As his Spiritual Sence scanned over it, Wang Ba was slightly surprised. There was nothing else in this Storage Treasure except for a transparent box containing Elixirs. Elixirs? Wang Ba was a bit surprised. Because he excelled in nurturing Spirit Beasts and was skilled in making spirit foodawhich continuously supported his cultivationaand given that he also found the process of expelling Elixir toxins too troublesome, he had used Elixirs very few times throughout his cultivation journey. However, a gift personally given by a Hall Master was likely not to be of poor quality. He gently opened it, and a unique fragrance of Elixirs immediately wafted over. After opening it, he discovered that there was also a piece of paper inside. Wang Ba unfolded it and could not help but exclaim in admiration, Master Xis generosity is truly grand! He carefully picked up the Elixir pill that was the size of a loquat. With the Elixir radiating brilliant light and reverberating with Daos rhythm. The more Wang Ba looked, the happier he became. This Elixir was named Taixu Qi Pill. It was a fourth-order top-grade Elixir. Unlike ordinary Elixirs which require manipulations with metals and minerals, this was purely refined from Spirit Beasts and Spirit Grass materials. Although it contained no Spiritual Energy itself, once refined, it could temporarily merge the user with heaven and earth, capturing as much of the power of heaven and earth as possible. The gains could be great or small. It all depended on whether Wang Ba could find a suitable environment and successfully harness it. Compared to spirit food, the Alchemy Dao is indeed more profound and extensive. Later, I should pay attention to such treasures in the Myriad Cave. Wang Ba sighed to himself. For the moment, he had no intention of learning the Art of Alchemy. Firstly, he really didnt have that much energy to spare, and secondly, spirit food just happened to bring out the advantages of his Beast Control skills. He put away the Elixir. As the Chief Division Master, the Five Elements Division was currently empty and needed his efforts to build it up. This was not only for the sake of the Sects affairs but also to reduce his own troubles. I still need to find Division Masters for the Wood and Fire Divisions. Wang Ba silently calculated for a while. Yet, he was not in a hurry; he had been in the Diwu Hall for some years now, and although he was not thoroughly familiar with the twenty-five departments, he knew them quite clearly. Even without a Five Elements Division, he was confident that he could manage well with the group of people led by Lou Yi. After all, Cultivators have much faster reaction times and better memory than mortals. Once they grasp the method and focus on it for a while, they can generally handle it well. Compared to this, those who coveted the position of Division Master were more anxious. The acting sect master reactivated the Five Elements Division, it seems he plans to increase the training intensity of Cultivators Indeed, with the current situation becoming increasingly unstable, strengthening the Sects power is a necessary move. From this perspective, the acting sect masters focus on nurturing Immortal Ascension isnt wrong; its just that the methods are a bit extreme. If he were in their position, Wang Ba could understand the other partys thoughts. Being kind doesnt make one a good soldier; being righteous doesnt make one good at managing money. As a high-ranking member of the Sect, this was a sign of having a sense of responsibility. Wang Ba tidied up a bit. Soon after, Vice Hall Master Ma Shengxu and Beast Department Minister Qi Yan came together. Martial Uncle Ma, Martial Uncle Qi. Wang Ba hurriedly greeted them with delight. How does it feel, to be Chief Division Master? Ma Shengxu teased with a smile. Wang Ba shook his head repeatedly, I am filled with trepidation. If not for the support of both Senior Uncles within the Diwu Hall, I would not dare to take on this position. Haha, youre good with words, kid. Ma Shengxu laughed heartily. After his promotion to Vice Hall Master, Ma Shengxu seemed even more spirited. It truly appeared that good news can brighten ones mood. But at this moment, Qi Yan expressed with a guilty look, Im afraid I wont be able to support you. Wang Ba was startled but quickly grasped the implication, Martial Uncle, are you preparing for Immortal Ascension? Ma Shengxu turned to Qi Yan with a look of surprise upon hearing this, Old Qi, have you accumulated your Dao Secret? Chapter 1063 - 1063 59 Five Elements Division_4 ?Chapter 1063: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_4 Chapter 1063: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_4 Qi Yan also did not hide anything and nodded slightly. A hint of envy flashed through Ma Shengxus eyes: No wonder you didnt step forward this time. The position of Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall was indeed enticing, yet those who aimed for it were merely relying on the Sects resources to sprint towards Immortal Ascension. Yet Qi Yan was relying on his own power to independently condense the Dao Secret, and the path towards Immortal Ascension was already halfway traversed. Only waiting to accumulate to perfection and face the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, once he successfully crossed it, he could transform and be ranked among the honored Sect Elders. Compared to the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall, who knew how much stronger that was? On the one hand, Wang Ba was happy for Qi Yan, while on the other hand, he couldnt help but feel a headache coming on. Out of the twenty-five departments, he was only truly acquainted with Ma Shengxu, Cui Daqi, Qi Yan, and Qi Rulian. ... Now that Ma Shengxu had been promoted to Vice Hall Master, and Qi Yan was sprinting towards Immortal Ascension and likely would not continue to serve as the Minister of the Beast Department, while Qi Rulian was now the Division Master of the Gold Division. Looking around, aside from Cui Daqi, there seemed to be no one trustworthy left. It seems I can only rely on the five Division Masters. Wang Bas heart sank slightly, then he immediately realized something, Out of the five Division Masters, Martial Uncle Qi and Enforcer Qian Chun, I am quite familiar with. If I want to take control of the entire Five Elements Division, Zhou Tianqi is the Sect Masters man, I cant touch him lightly, thus at least one of the remaining Division Master positions must be kept. Source: , updated on ????.0 He quickly locked in the candidate for the Wood Divisions Division Master. It was none other than Cui Daqi, the Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Ahem, I came here this time to also let my nephew know, Shou Peaks Lanye, whom you know, has a not low Beast Control proficiency Qi Yan seemed somewhat embarrassed to speak. However, Wang Ba heard the implied meaning and said with a smile, Uncle, rest assured, I have also sought advice from Senior Brother Lan before. ?Ϧ?0.?0 After you leave your position, I believe Senior Brother Lan can take over as the Vice Minister. Hearing this, Qi Yan let out a sigh of relief and looked at Wang Ba with a hint of barely perceptible gratitude. He awkwardly raised his hand in a slight gesture: Thank you Wang Ba quickly stopped him and said earnestly, Uncle, this isnt just because were acquainted. Its genuinely because Brother Lanye is indeed fit for the role. Ma Shengxu, standing to the side, couldnt help but jokingly scold, Youre making private arrangements right here in front of your Vice Hall Master. Have you thought about my feelings? The three of them looked at each other and couldnt help but burst into hearty laughter. After the laughter, Ma Shengxu also turned to Wang Ba and said formally, The Five Elements Division is newly established and will no doubt need many hands. If you need anyone from my side, just let me know. Without hesitation, Wang Ba immediately asked to have Li Yingfu, Lou Yi, Tao Ruyi, and Zhou Lve transferred to his side. Alright, Ill arrange for them to be transferred to you the twenty-five departments are now in your hands. However, if theres anything you cant resolve, remember to come to me, Ma Shengxu advised. Wang Ba nodded. He then proposed candidates for the Fire and Wood Division Masters. Choosing Cui Daqi for the Wood role is also fine, but since you are now the Chief Division Master, you can no longer be the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. The other Vice Minister, Xin Zhao, has been summoned by Taihe Palace and has not returned for a long time. Now the Spirit Food Department is only supported by Cui Daqi and big drinker He. If Cui Daqi leaves, Im afraid just He alone may not be sufficient, Ma Shengxu expressed his worry. Wang Ba thought but could not come up with another candidate and asked, Then do you have any candidates, uncle? Ma Shengxu thought for a while and said there would be an arrangement later. He then explained the upcoming tasks for Diwu Hall to Wang Ba. The two of them talked for a while longer at Wang Bas place and then left. Wang Ba stayed in the hall for a while, and Qi Rulian, Qian Chun, and Zhou Tianqi came one after another. Wang Ba explained to each of them the focus of the Five Elements Divisions work going forward. To Wang Bas surprise, except for Qi Rulian and Qian Chun, who were quite cooperative, Zhou Tianqi was also quite courteous and cooperative with Wang Ba. Would an acting sect master with such a temperament really care about the power in the Diwu Hall? Or is there another purpose? Wang Ba looked at Zhou Tianqis departing figure with a hint of puzzlement in his heart. Months later. Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba looked at Wang Qingyang who appeared to be about fifty, his face bearing wrinkles, yet his eyes still pure and clear, and nodded slightly. The sixth level His gaze shifted slightly. Then he saw the lost and disheartened appearance of Wang Yian. In his heart, he shook his head. How could he not understand Wang Yians feelings for Wang Qingyang? It was nothing more than youthful infatuation. But as he watched Wang Qingyang age day by day, Wang Yians original vague feelings of youthful infatuation were deeply stricken. He became increasingly unable to face Wang Qingyang. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After all, young people are merely infatuated with the external beauty of the flesh. Once youth fades, love also vanishes in an instant. Thinking this, he suddenly had a clearer understanding of the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique. All emotions are false, only cultivation is truly real. No! Wang Ba suddenly had a jolt of realization. Cultivation might indeed be real and true, but emotions are not entirely false. Emotions represent the most genuine self in the present moment! The Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique is truly domineering! I was only contemplating it for a while, and I couldnt help but be influenced by it! How does Sect Master Xun maintain his true self? Or has he already refined all emotions, reaching the uppermost state of emotionlessness? Wang Ba was somewhat unclear in his heart. But he became more cautious about the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique. Chapter 1064 - 1064 59 Five Elements Division_5 ?Chapter 1064: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_5 Chapter 1064: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_5 This Cultivation Method is indeed a bit unorthodox. While thinking of these, he said to Wang Qingyang, You should continue to practice Ninefold Luo Heaven, but now, you can also start with the Dharma Lineage Cultivation Methods of our sect. After becoming the Chief Division Master, he had specifically obtained a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, so that he could communicate with his master, Yao Wudi, across thousands of mountains and rivers. Yao Wudi was both happy and somewhat worried when he learned that Wang Ba had taken on a disciple. Primarily because Wang Ba was only at the Golden Core level, and the resources for Cultivation were still not sufficient. Supporting another disciple might stretch their resources thin. Nevertheless, he replied earnestly to the questions regarding his granddisciple Wang Qingyangs cultivation. Now as an Immortal Ascension cultivator, he was capable of innovating within the Dharma Lineage and modifying the All Law One Meaning. ... Considering Wang Qingyangs situation, he made specific adjustments to better leverage the resilience of her soul. At those words, Wang Qingyangs face brightened with joy, Yes, Master. Her mind was guileless, much like that of a child, and thus she remained unconcerned even though her appearance had aged. And precisely because of this, Wang Ba actually valued this disciple even more. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Once she had been tempered by the Ninefold Luo Heaven, her future achievements would be boundless. He immediately imparted the modified version of All Law One Meaning that Yao Wudi had changed to her. This time, he did not use the Power of the Yin God to transfer it. Because everyones situation and understanding of a Cultivation Method differ, what suited him might not necessarily be fit for Wang Qingyang. Thus, he could only expound on the method sentence by sentence after teaching it to her. However, Wang Ba soon discovered with delight that Wang Qingyangs aptitude was extraordinarily good. After lecturing just once with a little explanation, she had almost completely learned it. Indeed, if her natural talents and comprehension were not far above the ordinary, the Elder Qin of the East Saint Sect wouldnt have taken an interest in her in those days, Wang Ba sighed inwardly. Then he began to explain meticulously. His knowledge was vast yet profound, and his accomplishments in Cultivation Methods were actually no less than those of most Nascent Soul Cultivators. His explanations, with extensive references and attractive eloquence, proved tremendously beneficial to Wang Qingyang. Meanwhile, Wang Yian was initially a bit saddened that his brief fondness had come to an end even before it had begun. But soon, he couldnt help but perk up his ears and listen. His foundation lay in the Xinjian Peak, even though he had also learned the Dharmas Sword Technique from Yao Wudi. Hearing Wang Bas explanations enlightened him on some of the issues he had encountered while practicing the Dharmas Sword Technique. Father doesnt seem as weak as I thought At least, he seems quite decent in teaching, But he still cant compare with my Master, Wang Yian mused to himself. He idolized Zhao Feng beyond compare. Several months passed. Inside the Myriad Cave of Taiyin Mountain. Are you sure you want to exchange for this Fourth Order Spiritual Vein? Positive. The merit cost is seventy-two thousand. Wang Ba did not hesitate and took out his Identity Plate. It turns out you are the Chief Division Master According to the rules, you can enjoy a 50% discount. The yellow-skin gourd inside the Myriad Cave said with a slight shake. Wang Ba nodded lightly. This was the convenience brought by his status. He put away the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein and immediately flew out of the Myriad Cave, heading straight back to Wanfa Peak. Senior Brother. Bu Chan had been waiting for a long time. Mm, lets get started then. As he spoke, Wang Ba took out the Pearl Dungeon. At the same time, he formed a magical seal and activated the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture. Suddenly, a transparent little dragon flew out from his sleeve. That was the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein he had just purchased from the Myriad Cave. With a thought, the Fourth Order Spiritual Vein then descended into the Pearl Dungeon. Upon probing the Pearl Dungeon with his Spiritual Sense, he saw the transparent little dragon as if sensing something, immediately burrowing towards the land below. Without leaving any trace, the transparent little dragon disappeared into the land. In that moment, the Spiritual Energy within the dungeon surged in density. Yet Wang Ba did not halt his efforts and his eyes shone with Spiritual Light as he scanned below. As expected, he saw a transparent little dragon swimming around a desolate and uninhabited area of the land. At that moment, Bu Chan was holding a golden tree with slightly withered branches and leaves, which she then placed into the dungeon as well. The golden tree was none other than the imperial willow Wang Ba had obtained from Musen Island. Bu Chan formed a magical seal delicately, and the golden tree immediately took root where the transparent little dragon was located. The slightly withered branches and leaves began to sprout a hint of green at once. Its done. Bu Chan let out a sigh of relief. Thank you for your hard work, Junior Sister; you may leave the dungeon now, Wang Ba spoke softly. Bu Chan did not linger; Wang Ba immediately chanted an incantation, maintaining the connection between the dungeon and the external world. Then he flew out and positioned the Pearl Dungeon atop Wanfa Peak. Although the dungeon now housed a Fourth Order Spiritual Vein, it was like a rootless duckweed; separating it from the external world for too long would cause the Spiritual Energy to deplete. Yet, if the inside and outside were kept interconnected, the dungeons Spiritual Vein could receive a continuous supplement of Spiritual Energy from the outside world, which under the influence of the imperial willow, might even improve continuously. And an active Spiritual Vein could continually supply Spiritual Energy to the dungeons Formation, Sustaining the lives of thirty million mortals. At the same time, part of the Spirit Beast breeding could be moved into the dungeon, This was a solution he had devised after much contemplation, And it served as a one-time effort for lasting ease. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1065 - 1065 59 Five Elements Division_6 ?Chapter 1065: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_6 Chapter 1065: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_6 Admiring the Pearl Dungeon that had been carefully handled. Slow down, take it easy, Senior Sister. At that moment, Wang Yians somewhat anxious voice came from afar. Wang Ba and Bu Chan followed the sound and looked over. They saw Wang Yian carefully supporting an old lady with chicken-skin and crane-hair, walking over cautiously. Looking at the old ladys eyebrows and eyes, one could vaguely make out some features of Wang Qingyang. When the old lady saw Wang Ba, she hurried over and bowed, saying: Qingyang pays respects to Master. Wang Ba nodded slightly: Its Qingyang, is it. In just a few short months, Wang Qingyang had made rapid progress with Ninefold Luo Heaven; she had now reached the eighth level. The whole person also looked like a doddering old woman now. ... Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she herself didnt seem to mind at all, walking with a breeze and her mentality not affected in the slightest. Instead, it was Wang Yian who was quite worried and felt it was somehow inappropriate to call her Junior Sister anymore. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Now he respectfully calls her Senior Sister, not daring to harbor any frivolous thoughts. Hows your progress? Wang Ba asked with concern. Wang Qingyang answered honestly: Master, there hasnt been much progress with the Wind Method. Wang Ba nodded slightly, then took out a porcelain bottle from his Storage Treasure and handed it to her: No rush. The pace at which you are merging your Soul with the Myriad Laws is far beyond ordinary people. It shouldnt take long for you to master the Wind Method. This is some spirit food Ive recently concocted, and it should just help you get started with the Wind Method. Wang Qingyangs wrinkled face showed a hint of surprise: Theres such spirit food? Although she was simple-minded, Wang Bas current status was extraordinary, and being his disciple, she had naturally been influenced quite a lot, gaining much knowledge. However, she had never heard of spirit food that could aid in mastering the Wind Method. Wang Ba said nothing more on the matter. In fact, he had concocted it with the essence of the Wind Style Stone Dragon Lizard. Not just Wind Style, but all the Five Elements, he had attempted them. He later found that the spirit food made from the Wind Style Stone Dragon Lizard contained an incredibly abundant amount of Wind Style Spiritual Energy. The same was true for the Five Element Stone Dragon Lizard. This discovery greatly solved some resource issues for his and Wang Qingyangs cultivation. In the future, by continuously expanding the breeding scale of these Stone Lizards, they could save a substantial amount of Merit that would otherwise be spent on purchasing spirit materials. This was also the confidence he had to nurture a disciple of the Dharma Lineage. Of course, some special spirit materials could still only be exchanged for with Merit, but compared to before, they needed less than half as much. Dont try the Thunder Law lightly, wait for me to leave seclusion, then continue the cultivation. Wang Ba further cautioned. Master is going into seclusion? Although Wang Qingyang was simple-minded, her response was quick. Wang Yian and Bu Chan also seemed a bit surprised. Wang Ba nodded and said: Now that the Five Elements Division is on the right track, I can spare some time. After all, as the Chief Division Master, my Cultivation Base cant be too low. Having frequently communicated spiritually with Bu Chan lately and having benefited from the blood of a Class V Spirit Beast, he was getting closer and closer to the middle-stage of his Golden Core. He just needed to fully integrate the Wind Method and Thunder Law into his Golden Core, and then he could make one vigorous attempt to advance to the middle-stage of the Golden Core. Bu Chan expressed his concern: Senior Brother, when do you plan to enter seclusion? Theres no rush, there are still some miscellaneous matters and I will also come out from time to time, as the affairs of Diwu Hall cant be completely neglected, Wang Ba said with a smile. Bu Chan nodded. Wang Ba then diverted the conversation to guide Wang Qingyangs cultivation. It has to be said, the All Law One Meaning that Yao Wudi tailored for Wang Qingyang did indeed suit her perfectly. Skipping the process that Wang Ba had gone through in his early days of cultivation to lay the foundation for the Five Elements Foundation, she directly merged her Soul with great strength with the Five Elements. This allowed Wang Qingyang to effortlessly complete the Five Elements united, a state that had taken Wang Ba a long time to reach before. Of course, there was a difference between the two; Wang Bas Five Elements united was like bringing together five grown saplings, whereas Wang Qingyangs was like combining five seeds together. The former was already grown, needing only watering and sunshine to continue growing. The latter, however, required careful cultivation to take root and sprout, and in this process, it was possible to fail due to lack of proper care. But ultimately, this still significantly accelerated the process. Of course, that was because Wang Qingyangs Soul was unusually tenacious, allowing her to do so. Even Wang Ba could not replicate it. After staying at Wanfa Peak for a while, Bu Chan cooked a table full of dishes, and Wang Ba couldnt help but feel his appetite soar. But before he had time to start eating, his Spirit Rhinoceros Stone suddenly vibrated. Wang Ba, come to the Diwu Hall, came the voice of Ma Shengxu from within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Ba looked helplessly at Bu Chan. Go ahead, the Master must have something important to discuss with you. Besides, I also need to head to the Spirit Plant Department later. Bu Chan showed understanding. Wang Ba then hurried off to Diwu Hall. Upon seeing Ma Shengxu, he also noticed a somewhat familiar figure. Uncle-Master eh? Ma Shengxu said to Wang Ba with a smile: Wang Ba, come, let me introduce you, this is Master Chi. Wang Bas smile slightly faded as he revealed the others identity. Chi Liequan, although somewhat unwilling, still managed to speak with a somewhat submissive attitude: Chi Liequan, Ive met the Chief Division Master. Eh? You know each other? Ma Shengxu was a bit surprised. A flash of embarrassment crossed Chi Liequans face. But Ma Shengxu quickly remembered: Thats right, since you practice the five elements cultivation method, you must have approached him to learn Taiyi True Fire Sutra However, Ma Shengxus words only made Chi Liequans expression even more embarrassed. Chapter 1066 - 1066 59 Five Elements Division_7 ?Chapter 1066: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_7 Chapter 1066: Chapter 59 Five Elements Division_7 ` However, what made him feel slightly better was that Wang Ba did not offer an explanation. But since Wang Ba did not explain, he himself could not ignore the proper measure, and awkwardly said: This I had some misunderstandings with the Chief Division Master before. Initially, Ma Shengxu had not thought about it in this way, but now, seeing Chi Liequans expression, he immediately realized. The smile on his face disappeared, and he slightly frowned and said: Chi Liequan, whats the situation with you? Chi Liequans face showed awkwardness: Well, I had some unpleasantness with Yao Wu Senior Brother Yao before, and by association, also had some I hope the Chief Division Master can be magnanimous. Before Wang Ba could speak, Ma Shengxu was already annoyed and said: Why didnt you tell me earlier? He then looked at Wang Ba, apologetically saying: Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba, this is my fault. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? However, Wang Ba simply smiled: It doesnt matter. Ma Shengxu also found it hard to maintain his composure, and he turned to look at Chi Liequan: Maybe you should go back first? Chi Liequan had a troubled expression but still nodded, turned, and left. However, when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, turned to Wang Ba, and said: Chief Division Master, I have offended you in the past, please forgive me! Wang Ba was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, then smiled and nodded. ... After Chi Liequan left, Wang Ba curiously looked at Ma Shengxu: Uncle Master, what is Ma Shengxu wore a bitter smile: I truly didnt know about the matter between the two of you. I have been troubled recently with the selection of the Fire Division Master. Just when Chi Liequan came to me, wanting to take on the role of Fire Division Master. He used to be the Vice Minister of the Tool-refining Department and later resigned due to a conflict with the Department Minister. I was thinking if it didnt work out, I could let him take on the role, but then Wang Ba listened but was slightly puzzled: I have met with this Master Chi before a few times, he doesnt seem like the type to bow his head over a little merit, so why has he changed so much this time? Ma Shengxu shook his head slightly, sighing: Its all for his disciple. Not long ago, a great war broke out in the West Sea Country. Several of his disciples were on the West Sea battlefield. Those who fell, fell, and those who were seriously injured were seriously injured. Now that they have been brought back, even though they are being treated by the Sect, if they want to continue their cultivation without impact, they probably need a lot of merit Wang Ba was momentarily taken aback. He then gently shook his head. He hadnt expected that Chi Liequan, who had always been proud and haughty, would lower his head for the sake of his disciples. Thinking about this, he suddenly remembered Yao Wudi, who had once taken him to visit the various peak masters. The current Chi Liequan seemed very much like him. For a moment, the desire to avenge his former masters humiliation dissipated, and he instead felt a sense of blandness. Then, about him becoming the Fire Division Master Ma Shengxu said somewhat tentatively. After all, they were from the same Sect, and if possible, Ma Shengxu was willing to help out. Wang Ba said casually: Uncle Master, you decide. I have agreed. He had no interest in making things difficult for the current Chi Liequan. If it were still the proud Chi Liequan of the past, he might have had some thoughts. But on the other hand, if not for his disciples, Chi Liequan would not have come either. Worldly matters are indeed full of contradictions. Thats good then, Ill talk to him later, let him apologize to you again. Ma Shengxu breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Ba simply waved his hand lightly. He then spoke of his plans to go into seclusion. You want to go into seclusion for ten years thats fine, your cultivation base is ultimately a bit low now, anyway. Since the people at your All-divisions Hall can handle things, if they encounter anything they cant decide, let them come to me. However, if theres a need for you, I will still call on you. Ma Shengxu did not object. With the Five Elements Division restarting, most of the workload of the Earth Hall Deputy Master had been distributed. Compared to when Song Dongyang was in office, the current Ma Shengxu is much more at ease. After reporting to Ma Shengxu and easing a concern from his mind, Wang Ba returned to the All-divisions Hall, entrusting some tasks to Lou Yi and others. He then went to the Myriad Cave for some items necessary for cultivation. The merit he had accumulated was thus spent. Upon returning to Myriad Laws Peak, after spending a few days with Bu Chan, he finally arrived at the Dragon Stone Dungeon on Shaoyang Mountain. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, The Dragon Stone Dungeon suddenly opened. ` Chapter 1067 - 1067 60 10 Years ?Chapter 1067: Chapter 60 10 Years Chapter 1067: Chapter 60 10 Years At the entrance to the Dragon Stone Dungeon. The young cultivator who had walked out of the dungeon glanced around, a hint of sentimentality flashing in his eyes. Ten years of arduous cultivation, the vicissitudes of life. He wondered what changes had occurred in the outside world. Just then, a respectful voice arose not far away, breaking his contemplation: Congratulations to the Chief Division Master for the great progress in cultivation, may your fortune and longevity be boundless. It was a cultivator with a long face, dressed in a ganoderma crane robe of the Earth Material Hall, standing not too far away. It appeared that he was a Nascent Soul Enforcer, but he acted quite politely in his presence. Chief Division Master? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, then quickly realized. ... His position, it seemed, was that of the Earth Material Hall Master. Thinking this, the memories which had slightly faded due to ten years of arduous cultivation immediately became clear again. He quickly recovered. He nodded slightly: Source: , updated on ?0??. Thank you. Did Vice Master Ma send you here? The long-faced cultivator smiled and said: The Chief Division Master is correct. It was indeed Vice Master Ma who ordered me to wait here for you, saying that you would emerge from seclusion soon, and upon your emergence, he requests your presence at the Earth Material Hall. Wang Ba raised an eyebrow: So urgent? After pondering for a moment, he said, Then lets head to the Earth Material Hall first. By the way, do you know if there have been any changes within the Sect during the years of my seclusion? Although he asked this, he was well aware that Ma Shengxu hadnt looked for him in ten years, so there probably werent any significant changes within the Sect. He was simply curious. As expected, the long-faced cultivator shook his head and said: Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There havent been any major incidents within the Sect recently, but there have been quite a few changes outside. Oh? Wang Ba became somewhat curious. As the two flew toward the Earth Material Hall, they continued their conversation. Quite significant changes. The long-faced cultivator didnt keep him in suspense and began: Our Jin Dynasty is facing upheavals from all four sidesanorth, south, east, and west. Lets start with the north. Cultivators from the Three Continents have successfully landed to the north of Yan, and the True Martial Uprising is becoming more intense. Moreover, theres the intermittent harassment from the Kingdom of Immortals to the east. The primitive Demonic Sect is reportedly struggling to cope and has requested our Jin Dynastys assistance several times. True Martial Uprising? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. He vaguely remembered hearing something similar before. The long-faced cultivator said solemnly: The True Martial Uprising is a group of mortals whove mastered a technique known as True Martial Technique. They attack small Sects and towns affiliated with Yan and its vassal states. They are known as the True Martial Cultivators, also dubbed Barbarian Bandits. Each has a body as tough as steel and immense strength, without a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation in their actions, making them indistinguishable from mortals and difficult to defend against. Many mid to low-class cultivators of Yan have fallen to their methods. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Bodies as tough as steel, immensely strong? Isnt that Body Cultivation? But the long-faced cultivator shook his head and said: It seems similar, but according to those whove investigated, its still different from Body Cultivation. Although these mortals also cultivate their physical bodies, they cultivate the body without cultivating life. A True Martial Cultivator capable of killing a Golden Core Craftsman has a lifespan shorter than a Qi Refining cultivator. Wang Bas expression changed slightly: A lifespan shorter than a Qi Refining cultivator but can kill a Golden Core? Is this True Martial Technique so formidable? Wait, that means the cultivation time of these mortals Correct, their cultivation time is very short. Someone from our Sect estimated that from the emergence of these True Martial Cultivators to their current strength, it has only been about forty years. As the long-faced cultivator spoke, his expression also turned grave. The rise of these True Martial Cultivators was too rapid and too astounding. A normal cultivator would need at least a century to reach the Golden Core Realm. These True Martial Cultivators required even less time. The crucial point was that these True Martial Cultivators didnt seem to need a Spiritual Root, and even mortals could master it quickly. If given enough time Fortunately, these True Martial Cultivators have relatively short lives. It seems they sacrifice the possibility of longevity for great martial strength, the long-faced cultivator lamented. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Short lifespans meant that the martial power increase of these True Martial Cultivators ultimately had a limit. And it probably wasnt very high. Still curious, he asked: So what stage can the strongest among these True Martial Cultivators reach? The long-faced cultivator frowned and said: Its said that the founder of the True Martial Cultivators recently killed a late-stage Golden Core cultivator from the primitive Demonic Sect. But this act also enraged the Demonic Sect, and its reported that there are Nascent Soul Cultivators preparing to take action to destroy the stronghold of these True Martial Cultivators. These True Martial Cultivators may not yet pose a threat to Nascent Soul Cultivators, but they are a significant threat to Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head. After all, the primitive Demonic Sect was a formidable Sect, and once they seriously started to deal with this issue, the force established by these mortals would likely be as fragile as a candle in the wind, easily extinguished. He then inquired: What about the other three sides? Counting on his fingers, the long-faced cultivator said: To the east we have the Kingdom of Immortals, which I mentioned earlier. In recent years, it hasnt expanded much, surprisingly keeping a low profile, just gradually tightening its grip on Chu. At the same time, it has taken advantage of Yans efforts to resist the Three Continents Cultivators, frequently striking at Yan State, Dai State, and Guangling State Yan is having quite a headache now! Wang Ba nodded in agreement. The cultivators from the Three Continents, individually, were not as powerful as those from Fenglin Continent. But the joining of the Three Continents posed a challenge that even the primitive Demonic Sect would not easily overcome. Being attacked from two fronts is indeed troublesome. Has the Kingdom of Immortals made any moves against Chen State? Wang Ba suddenly remembered his master, Yao Wudi, and quickly asked. There hasnt been much news about that. It seems that the Kingdom of Immortals has a grudge against Yan, focusing its attention on them. Chapter 1068 - 1068 60 Ten Years - Part 2 ?Chapter 1068: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 2 Chapter 1068: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 2 The cultivator with the long face shook his head. Only then did Wang Ba somewhat relax his heart. The long-faced cultivator then added, As for the south alas, the terrain there is quite low, and two years ago the first wave of sea water finally breached the seaside dykes of several small countries in the south. Now, that area has turned into a vast marsh. As if it werent enough that their houses leaked, they also faced continuous downpours, as numerous Demonic Beasts from the sea took advantage of the chaos to create havoc, resulting in the deaths of many mortals. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Three Sects and One Clan have dispatched quite a few cultivators to provide disaster relief. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba fell into a slight silence. ... Before a great disaster, all beings are like ants. Even they, as cultivators, in front of heaven and earth, are but slightly larger straws dogs, nothing more. There isnt much of a difference. All he could do was to try his best to improve himself, and to offer as much help as he could to the Sect. After all, when the nest is overturned, no egg remains unbroken, and he and the Wanxiang Sect were actually in a relationship where both prospered and suffered together. Source: , updated on ?0?0. The better the Wanxiang Sect did, the more he, as a member, could enjoy the benefits. These thoughts flashed through his mind and then disappeared; he immediately asked curiously, What about the West? While the two were talking, they could already see the three clusters of halls floating in mid-air. The long-faced cultivator took one glance and said, The West is the West Sea Country. During the ten years of your seclusion, there have been many battles there, with casualties including those at the Immortal Ascension stage. Immortal Ascensions have fallen? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise. The long-faced cultivators voice grew lower, and he said in a low tone, Four Immortal Ascensions from the Three Continents secretly used the geographical position to sneak into the borders of Jin, and Elder Xian Yu from Jinhuang Peak, to protect the multitude of mortals and the young cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan, faced the combined attack of the four alone. Though he managed to slay two Immortal Ascensions with his Divine Skills, he unfortunately fell in battle Wang Bas expression darkened. Jinhuang Peak was where he studied the Golden Light Nine Elements. It was also the abode of Martial Uncle Wei Rong. In fact, although he had never met Elder Xian Yu, there were some karmic ties between them. I wonder how Martial Uncle Wei is doing Wang Ba thought to himself. The Longevity Sect has also lost one, but the situation over there in the Three Continents is even worse. The Immortal Ascension from Tupi Continent was thoroughly killed by Master Lv alone, and even now, the corpse of one Tupi Continent Immortal Ascension is hanging at the sea border of the West Sea Country. The Longevity Sect has also destroyed more than ten cities in Heavenly City. The cultivators from the Three Continents have suffered much greater losses than we have. Although the long-faced cultivators tone carried some sympathy, it was also filled with pride. Wang Ba nodded. He then remembered someone and asked curiously, Right, Elder Xumi is currently in the West Sea Country, isnt he? Indeed, he is. When the topic of Xumi came up, a look of admiration couldnt help but emerge on the long-faced cultivators face, Elder Xumi is now unmatched in the West Sea Country, not only him but his direct disciple, Zhao Feng as well Chief Division Master, weve arrived. Wang Ba was taken aback. Looking up, he indeed saw that Diwu Hall was before his eyes. Although he was keen to find out about Senior Brother Zhao Fengs situation, now that he had arrived at Diwu Hall, he couldnt help but ponder the reason Ma Shengxu was so anxious to summon him. He followed the long-faced cultivator into the hall. Though he had not visited for ten years, there were, however, a few new faces in the hall. When they saw Wang Ba, their faces showed surprise at first, then they all respectfully saluted. In other places, there might be no need to bother about a Golden Core Craftsman like Wang Ba, But in Diwu Hall, he held the highest position after the Hall Master and the Vice Hall Master. With the support of the Vice Hall Master and the favor of the acting sect master, naturally, no one dared to slight him. Gradually, Wang Ba recovered from his state of cultivation and, with a warm smile, responded to them all. Soon, under the guidance of the long-faced cultivator, Wang Ba entered the hall where Ma Shengxu was. You finally came out of seclusion, you rascal! Oh, reached the middle stage of Golden Core? As soon as he entered the hall, he heard Ma Shengxus voice, tinged with joy. Wang Ba looked in the direction of the voice and saw a figure that had grown somewhat thin among a pile of documents. Compared to his previous appearance as an old farmer, Ma Shengxu now more fittingly bore the dignity of a Vice Hall Master. Seeing Wang Ba, he immediately got up with joy and walked around from behind the desk, Stopped Wang Bas salute, and, unable to wait, grabbed his arm and pulled him over to the desk: Quick, quick, just as youve come, help me deal with these things. Its just too much trouble! Wang Ba looked somewhat astonished at the mountain of documents piled high in front of him, and asked in surprise, Vice Hall Master, are these from the Five Elements Division? Why are there so many? Could it be that Lou Yi and the others have been slacking off? Ma Shengxu repeatedly waved his hands and then pointed at a small booklet that was only an inch thick on the side: No, thats what your Five Elements Division has to deal with right there. Wang Ba let out a small sigh of relief. Then he asked in confusion, Then where did all these come from? Why are there so many? Ma Shengxu shook his head and said, You may not know since you just left seclusion, but there have been quite a few battles recently in the West Sea Country, causing substantial depletion of various resources. Moreover, the Longevity Sect has also greatly increased its purchases, the transactions in the Ghost Market have also increased significantly, and there are the disaster relief efforts in the south and extermination of Spirit Beastsa| All of these have turned into the sheets of paper before you. Wang Ba immediately understood. The Five Elements Division was only responsible for the production matters of the twenty-five departments; whatever the departments requested, the Five Elements Division was in charge of providing. What Martial Uncle Ma was referring to didnt have much to do with the Five Elements Division. However, the position of the Chief Division Master actually served as the Vice Hall Masters right hand, and given his relationship with Ma Shengxu, he naturally couldnt refuse. Still, Wang Ba did not get flustered at this. Chapter 1069 - 1069 60 Ten Years - Part 3 ?Chapter 1069: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 3 Chapter 1069: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 3 ` He then said: Uncle Master, dont be in a hurry. Summon Lou Yi and the others here now, and also call over several Division Masters. Call them over? Ma Shengxu was slightly taken aback but, having great trust in Wang Ba, immediately gave the order to the long-faced cultivator. Wang Ba then stood in front of the desk, quickly flipping through the documents. Before long, by the time Lou Yi and the others had arrived at Diwu Hall, Wang Ba had already classified the documents on the desk into different categories, forming several piles. Chief Division Master! Youve come out of seclusion? Lou Yi, Li Yingfu, Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Zhen Boen, and others were both surprised and delighted to see Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded with a smile: Youve worked hard. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. As usual, organize these materials. Yes! The group responded and then busied themselves with the task. They often dealt with various materials and were extremely sensitive to the numbers and key information therein. With the further categorization by Wang Ba, progress was swift, and it did not take long to list the important information one by one. A large stack of documents was quickly summarized into a thin booklet. Ma Shengxu couldnt help but reveal a look of amazement. He then couldnt help but regretfully say: You little rascal, if I had known they were so capable, I wouldnt have given it to you. Wang Ba laughed: Uncle Master is certainly not the kind to covet what others love. Ma Shengxu hummed twice, then asked with curiosity: Arent those few sufficient? Why did you call for the Division Masters to come over? Heh, its also a good opportunity to have them report their work over the past ten years to you, the Vice Hall Master. Wang Ba said with a smile. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You can just call me Uncle Master in private, hearing you call me Vice Hall Master feels a bit strange. Ma Shengxu muttered. Shortly after, Water Division Master Zhou Tianqi unexpectedly arrived first. Seeing Wang Ba, he was clearly surprised but still greeted Ma Shengxu with a bow, then showed respect towards Wang Ba with another bow. Water Division Master Zhou Tianqi, greets the Chief Division Master. Wang Ba smiled slightly and held Zhou Tianqi. Division Master Zhou is too polite, we are of the same generation, and you are also a personal disciple, theres no need for such formality in private. You may call me Wang Ba or Junior Brother Wang. Zhou Tianqi was slightly surprised, but then a smile slowly appeared on his face: Understood, Chief Division Master. While they were talking, another figure strode in. Seeing Wang Ba, he too was startled. His face showed a mix of embarrassment, unease, gratitude, and other emotions, but he still stiffened his resolve to approach Wang Ba and greeted him with the respect due to a subordinate: Fire Divisions Chi Liequan greets the Chief Division Mastera| I thank the Chief Division Master for overlooking past grievances. As he spoke, he suddenly took out a jade slip from his sleeve and presented it with both hands to Wang Ba. Wang Ba, however, did not accept it immediately, instead quietly observing the man until Chi Liequans embarrassment was evident on his face. Only then did Wang Ba suddenly brighten up with a smile: Division Master Chi, what are you saying? It was just a little misunderstanding. He extended one hand and then held the jade slip in his grasp. Seeing this, Chi Liequan finally breathed a sigh of relief. A smile involuntarily appeared on his face, as he quickly explained: This contains the Taiyi True Fire cultivation methods essential points for reaching the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul as well as realizations from past peak masters of Fire Cloud Peak. I hope it can be of some assistance to the Chief Division Master. Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. He then nodded: Division Master Chi is thoughtful. Thank you. After having a brief conversation about the Fire Style cultivation method, Chi Liequan showed considerable dedication. However, listening to the insights periodically expressed by Wang Ba, he was greatly surprised. He discovered that while Wang Bas understanding of the Fire Style cultivation method wasnt as profound as his own, the gap was not large, and some of the perspectives were quite unique, even ones he had never considered. Could it be that this Chief Division Master is truly a once-in-a-lifetime genius? Such a thought involuntarily arose in Chi Liequans mind. As he realized this, he couldnt help but recall the time when he was unwilling to teach Wang Ba the cultivation method. His face became even more flustered. He also couldnt help but feel a twinge of regret: If I hadnt been so arrogant back then maybe I wouldnt be in such an awkward position today. Before long, Gold Divisions Qi Rulian and Earth Divisions Qian Chun also arrived. Both men were somewhat surprised to see Wang Ba. But Wang Ba gave them no opportunity for formalities and, as soon as they arrived, immediately nodded: All four Division Masters are here, perfect. You can start reporting to the Vice Hall Master about the recent years. The position of Wood Division Master was eagerly awaiting Ling Weizi. However, due to his continued absence and the ability of Lou Yi and the others to manage affairs, the position remained temporarily vacant. The four were somewhat astonished to hear this. But, long before the establishment of the Five Elements Division, and after Wang Ba had reorganized the twenty-five departments, all data became transparent and processes clear, so they were able to give a straightforward account. Ma Shengxu listened and nodded, while Wang Ba also listened carefully at the side. It wasnt long before he roughly understood the situation at Five Elements Division during his absence. He had a figure in his mind. So when he returned to work at the All-divisions Hall, he wouldnt be utterly confused. This was the reason he asked Ma Shengxu to summon them to report. However, it seems that whether I am present or not doesnt make much difference I guess I can continue to slack off in secret. Wang Ba mused to himself. After the four had finished reporting, they left. Meanwhile, Lou Yi and the others had successfully organized the various documents in the hall once more. ` Chapter 1070 - 1070 60 chapters, ten years_4 ?Chapter 1070: 60 chapters, ten years_4 Chapter 1070: 60 chapters, ten years_4 Originally piled up like a small mountain, the stacks of documents were reduced to a booklet only about an inch thick after being sorted by Lou Yi and others. While still not a small amount, it was no longer overwhelming to a point where one did not know where to start. Ma Shengxu looked at the stack of booklets and let out a sigh of relief. He exclaimed repeatedly, I knew calling you over was the right move! Wang Ba also smiled and looked toward Lou Yi, Nephew Lou, you stay here in Diwu Hall for now and help the Vice Hall Master with his work for a while. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ma Shengxu was overjoyed, Great, great, great! Nothing could be better. Lou Yi quickly came forward and bowed respectfully. Then, Uncle Master, if theres nothing else, may I leave now? Wang Ba asked with a smile. Ma Shengxu laughed and scolded, You must be missing my disciple! Go ahead, go! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? ... Ive got plenty to do here, but its true that it doesnt have much to do with your Five Elements Division. Wang Ba did not care about Ma Shengxus teasing and cheerfully left Diwu Hall. Li Yingfu, Tao Ruyi, and others followed him out. Ruyi, Ive been in seclusion for so long; what I missed most was your cooking. You must prepare a great feast today. Wang Ba did not rush off but instead smiled at Tao Ruyi. Tao Ruyi rubbed the back of his head good-naturedly, Okay, after I finish my duties today, Ill head over to Wanfa Peak. Zhou Lve immediately rolled her eyes at Tao Ruyi, Dummy, were in the All-divisions Hall, whether we finish our duties or not is up to Uncle Master. Tao Ruyi was taken aback for a moment. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but laugh heartily. Li Yingfu, Zhen Boen, and others also burst into laughter. This laughter melted away the slight alienation formed by a decade of separation. By the way, Uncle Master, may I ask what gains have you achieved from your ten years of seclusion? Zhou Lve asked curiously. Hearing Zhou Lves words, everyone also looked at Wang Ba with interest. Wang Ba just smiled and said nonchalantly, What gains could there be? Ten years of arduous cultivation simply took me from the early stage to the middle stage of the Golden Core. Li Yingfu heard this and shook his head slightly, Chief Division Masters progress is not small. As far as I know, the Dharma Lineage of Wanfa Peak is different from the other peaks. Due to the variety of cultivation methods practiced, progress is much slower than for other cultivators. If I remember correctly, it has been less than fifty years since Chief Division Master entered the Golden Core stage, right? Less than fifty years and already at the middle stage of the Golden Core, Chief Division Masters speed is not slow even compared to normal cultivators. Old Li, you should stop flattering me. Wang Ba laughed heartily, Lets go, Im giving you all a day off today, lets head to Wanfa Peak. The group laughingly made their way to Wanfa Peak. In their casual conversation, Wang Ba also unexpectedly learned that Xi Wushang had finally succeeded in his third attempt to reach the Nascent Soul stage not long before. Unfortunately, he had advanced in years when he achieved the Nascent Soul, missing the best chance to compete for personal discipleship. Ji Yuan was indeed eligible, but he had unfortunately failed in his attempt to compete for the position of personal disciple. Senior Brother Zhao Feng has the most hope. He famously slew several Nascent Soul cultivators with his complete Golden Core in the West Sea Country before breaking through in the midst of battle. His sword prowess was so great that late-stage Nascent Soul cultivators of Tu Pi Continent would retreat three paces upon seeing him. When he returns to the sect, he will surely have a chance to secure a position as a personal disciple! Speaking of Zhao Feng, Zhen Boen, Tao Ruyi, and others all showed a look of reverence. Senior Brother Zhao truly deserves to be called a hero of our times! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but clap his hands in admiration. He couldnt help but remember the days back in Yan State when Zhao Feng, then just at the early stage of the Golden Core, dared to challenge a cultivator who had completed the Golden Core. Given Senior Brother Zhaos temperament, such a feat was indeed not surprising. As the group chatted along the way, Wang Ba gained a good understanding of the changes inside and outside the sect over the years. Soon, Wanfa Peak was already in sight. His Spiritual Sense swept out like water. Wang Ba saw Bu Chan and Wang Qingyang but did not see Wang Yian. It seems hes gone wandering off somewhere again that kid. Wang Ba shook his head inwardly. He had been busy with his cultivation and hadnt paid much attention to Wang Yian. Now that his cultivation had slowed down a bit, he found he had a little time to spare. Before I go to the Northsea Continent, I need to lay down some rules for this young man. Wang Ba thought to himself. Having reached the middle stage of the Golden Core, he planned to take a trip to the Northsea Continent to learn the Ice Style technique that his master had mentioned before. Otherwise, once the Tribulation Crossing Raft was successfully built, he might not have such an opportunity. The Formation of Wanfa Peak sensed Wang Bas arrival and quickly opened up. Bu Chan sensed the change immediately and flew out without delay. The elderly-looking Wang Qingyang also shakily flew out after her. Seeing that the visitor was Wang Ba, Bu Chan and Wang Qingyangs eyes first lit up with surprise and joy, which was soon overshadowed by disappointment. Brother. Master! Wang Ba also flew over to Bu Chans side in an instant, saying with a smile, Sister. Qingyang. However, he quickly noticed the unusual expressions on their faces and his own expression grew solemn, Sister, whats going on? Bu Chans face was heavy, her eyes unusually filled with a hint of panic and urgency, Yi An, Yi An is missing. Missing? Li Yingfu and the others also flew over, surprised by Bu Chans words. Wang Ba felt a sinking feeling in his heart but did not lose his composure as he asked in a deep voice, How did this happen? Although Bu Chan was distraught, she still attempted to steady herself and shook her head, A few days ago, he suddenly started clamoring to go to the West Sea Country to join Senior Brother Zhao in battle. I didnt take it seriously, but a few days later, he disappeared without a trace. I didnt think much of it; he often goes to Xinjian Peak to spend some time, and I thought he had just gone there. But a couple of days ago, a young female cultivator from Feiyu Peak came looking for him. I directed her to Xinjian Peak, but he wasnt found Chapter 1071 - 1071 60 Ten Years - Part 5 ?Chapter 1071: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 5 Chapter 1071: Chapter 60: Ten Years C Part 5 I just felt something wasnt quite right, so I hurriedly asked around all the places he frequently visits, but I couldnt find him anywhere, she said. They all said they hadnt seen him recently. Senior Brother, he couldnt have gone to Even though she hadnt spelled it out, Wang Ba understood Bu Chans implication immediately. West Sea Country! His heart couldnt help but sink. Nowadays, the West Sea Country is the killing field where the Three Continents and Jin clash. With Wang Yian being merely a Foundation Establishment cultivator, if he truly went to the West Sea Country, he might well meet his ancestors before he even sees Zhao Feng. ... However, at such a moment, he couldnt show a worried expression in front of Bu Chan, so he softly comforted, Dont scare yourself. First, tell me, when was the last time Yi An appeared in the sect? Wang Qingyang spoke from the side: Master, the last time Yi An was seen in the sect was at the border. Someone saw him there about nine days ago. Bu Chan also quickly nodded in agreement. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba glanced at Wang Qingyangs dry, white hair and knew that the other had yet to make a breakthrough. He nodded slightly and quickly pondered: Nine days ago, someone saw him at the sects border. If he really wanted to go to West Sea Country, its highly unlikely that he would take the Teleportation Array. That means he either flew there by himself or took the geographical veins. Ill go find Lou Yi! Li Yingfu was the first to react. He immediately flew off in haste. Wang Ba saw this and did not stop him. Lou Yi was a disciple of Qianliu Peak, and if someone were to travel through the geographical veins, even if Qianliu Peak wasnt in charge of transportation, they would likely know about it. Moreover, if Yi An really took the geographical veins, he would need a pass token issued by Rende Hall to get through the sects Great Formation Thats another point. Wang Ba thought deeply. Ill go check! Zhou Lve directly pulled Tao Ruyi and flew towards Rende Hall. Bu Chan, watching everyone leave, felt extremely anxious, but still tried to remain calm. Senior Brother, its my fault for not taking good care of Yi An, for indulging him She couldnt help but blame herself. Wang Ba gently embraced Bu Chan, comforting: Its okay. Although Yi An is young and impulsive, hes not stupid. If he encounters danger, he knows to run. Besides, its not necessarily possible for him to reach West Sea Country within nine days. As long as we stop him before he arrives, itll be fine. Bu Chan slightly nodded. Seeing that Bu Chans mood had stabilized, he then looked towards Wang Qingyang. He didnt mind her aged appearance and gently asked: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Have you mastered the Wind Law? I have mastered it, and my Five Elements Foundation is stable now. Now youre only lacking the Thunder Law. Despite ten years passing, Wang Qingyangs eyes were still as pure and clear as they had been ten years ago, uncontaminated by dust. Wang Ba nodded. He could feel it clearly. Wang Qingyangs Five Elements had grown successfully, and the Wind Law had also been integrated into the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws. All that remained was to integrate the Thunder Law, and then she could make a concerted effort to break through to the Golden Core. Given that she had already descended from the Golden Core Realm, returning to it would be easier than for ordinary All-Law Pulse cultivators. However, the cultivation of the Thunder Law was relatively troublesome. Existences like Anti-thunder Spirit and Yin Ghost meant that Wang Qingyangs advantage in the soul realm was not evident. This could only be overcome by her gradually comprehending and understanding on her own. But now, with Wang Yians incident, he didnt have the luxury of spare thoughts. So, he just transmitted the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method to Wang Qingyang and gave her some pointers. It wasnt long before Lou Yi and Li Yingfu hurried back. What did you find out? Wang Ba asked gravely: Nothing. Ive asked around, and in recent months, nobody from our side has traveled through the geographical veins. Lou Yi apologized, blaming himself for not being able to help. Wang Yian had grown up before their eyes, so the news of his disappearance made them very anxious, too. Bu Chan felt slightly relieved. Wang Ba nodded his head: Thank you for your effort. As they were talking, Zhou Lve and another person flew over with a serious look on their faces and spoke loudly: Great-Uncle Master, weve found out! Yi An has indeed left the sect! Bu Chan immediately asked, When did he leave? Where did he go? According to the records pulled from Rende Hall, Yi An left nine days ago via the sects Great Formation, but his destination is unknown. Zhou Lve, knowing Bu Chans urgency, quickly responded. If he didnt take the geographical veins but left the sect, could it be that hes planning to fly there by himself? Wouldnt that take a year and a half? Although Wang Ba was relieved, he couldnt help frowning: Could that boy really be that foolish? But on second thought, he would rather have Wang Yian be a bit foolish, as going to West Sea Country at this time was truly too dangerous. Senior Brother, how can we find Yi An? Bu Chan couldnt help but ask. We cant really search for him. Wang Ba shook his head slightly. Just then, a figure hurriedly flew over from the distance. Wang Ba looked up and was somewhat surprised: Senior Brother Xi? The person also showed a surprised look: Junior Brother Wang, youve come out of retreat? The newcomer was Xi Wushang. Upon seeing Wang Ba, his face immediately showed a look of embarrassment, and he spoke in a low voice: Ive just heard at Rende Hall that nephew Yi An left the sect alone then I suddenly remembered something. Wang Ba looked puzzled. Xi Wushang lowered his head apologetically: He had previously borrowed a Pass Token of the Qin Family from me, saying he wanted to visit the Jin capital if he had the chance. I didnt think much of it at the time Chapter 1072 - 1072 60 chapters 10 years_6 ?Chapter 1072: 60 chapters 10 years_6 Chapter 1072: 60 chapters 10 years_6 The Qin Familys pass token? Wang Ba looked stunned. Yes, one can ride the Qin Familys Teleportation Array for free, Xi Wushang nodded in confirmation. Both Wang Ba and Bu Chan were equally shaken inside. With a trembling voice, Bu Chan couldnt help but ask: Does the Qin Family have a teleportation station in West Sea Country? Xi Wushangs expression was grave as he slowly nodded his head. Bu Chan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Wang Bas expression also turned serious. Xi Wushang said, guiltily: Its all my fault Wang Ba was the first to regain his composure, gently shaking his head, comforting as much as explaining to Bu Chan: Brother, you are blameless. ... None of us expected Yi An to actually go to the West Sea Country. Source: , updated on ?0??. He immediately looked up at Li Yingfu: Old Li, whats the current situation like in West Sea Country? Li Yingfu frowned and said: The coastal areas of the West Sea Country to the north and west have already fallen. Only the South Coast, because of the Eightfold Sea, has withstood many attempts by cultivators from the Three Continents to establish a foothold. Currently, Jins forces are mostly concentrated on the South Coast and near the old capital of West Sea Country in the central region, standing off against each other in a stalemate. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba ultimately made up his mind and declared: It looks like I will have to make the trip to West Sea Country myself. Brother! Chief Division Master! Elder, please dont act rashly. This matter requires careful planning! The others were taken aback by his words and tried to dissuade him. However, Xi Wushang spoke solemnly: Junior brother, no need for you to go. This mistake is mine. Ill go to West Sea Country right now to bring back nephew Yi An! Wang Ba, however, simply smiled: Everyone, rest assured. Since Yi An thought of using the Qin Familys way, he likely wouldnt be foolish enough to head straight into the danger zone. He must be seeking out Senior Brother Zhao. My trip will not be too hazardous. The others continued to advise against it, but Bu Chan no longer spoke, clearly understanding that Wang Ba, having made up his mind, wouldnt be easily swayed. Though worried, he held back from saying more. Seeing their persuasion was ineffective, the others had no choice but to leave reluctantly. Brother, its my lack of strictness Bu Chans eyes held an apologetic look. But Wang Ba, stroking Bu Chans long hair softly, said: This is not your fault. What child has never acted against their parents wishes? Besides, he is grown now. Its natural for him to have his own thoughts. Perhaps there may be some oversight, but who doesnt make mistakes? I was not as bright as Yi An in my youth. Of course, once he returns, he indeed needs to be properly disciplined, running away from home without so much as leaving a message. Bu Chan nodded gently: Just be very careful, and dont try to be too strong. Wang Ba gave a light chuckle: Dont worry. In these years, have you ever seen me do anything I wasnt confident in? Only then did Bu Chan feel slightly relieved. After talking with Bu Chan for a while longer, Wang Ba then made his way to the Pearl Dungeon. Master, let me come with you to bring back junior brother, Wang Qingyang volunteered. Earlier, she had been the only one who didnt try to persuade Wang Ba. Wang Ba was curious: Why didnt you try to stop me just now? Wang Qingyang calmly shook her head: I could feel that Masters mind was made up; persuasion would have been useless. Thats why I didnt try. Wang Ba was slightly surprised, but then suddenly he remembered the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique of Lianqing Peak. With such talent as Qingyangs, perhaps she is better suited to that cultivation method but perhaps its not such a good thing. After thinking it over, he rejected Wang Qingyangs request: No need. The most important thing for you is to focus on your own cultivation, he said. Wang Qingyang seemed to understand Wang Bas emotions, so she said no more. Wang Ba promptly entered the Pearl Dungeon. Just as he entered, countless thoughts from all directions within the dungeon swarmed towards his Spiritual Government! After a full ten years, even though many people in the dungeon had forgotten about Wang Bas existence, there were still some mortals who remembered him and continued their offerings. These pious thoughts from the mortals soon poured into the Yin Shen Statue. Drops of the Power of the Yin God quickly converged. In the blink of an eye, the Power of the Yin God in the Yin Temple rose by a foot. Looking at the Yin Shen Statue, now covered up to its feet and calves in the Power of the Yin God, Wang Ba felt a sense of anticipation. He knew that once the Power of the Yin God completely submerged the statue, filling the entire temple, his Book of Yin Gods Grand Dream would undergo a transformation and advance to the mysterious Third layer. It seems I still need to think of ways to net more offerings from the mortals, Wang Ba thought to himself, without getting too caught up, and headed straight for the imperial willow. Now, the imperial willow looked little different compared to ten years ago, but its branches had begun to sprout some tender new growth. The feeling it gave him was increasingly akin to Class IV. But he didnt linger on the imperial willow, instead looking towards another large tree not far away. Upon it, a small figure sat cross-legged, eyes closed, breath flowing in and out. Feeling Wang Bas aura, the small figure slowly opened his eyes. Lets go, old pal, Wang Ba said with a smile, gesturing to him. The Wu Monkey King immediately stood up, leapt down, and landed on Wang Bas shoulder. Hee, hee I know, I know, its been a long time since weve seen each other, Wang Ba replied with a smile. Then he asked: What about Fu? S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Isnt he with you? Hee, hee! The Wu Monkey King gestured with his hands. He could actually speak human language, but he seemed to prefer this way of communicating with Wang Ba. Suddenly, Wang Bas expression shifted to one of surprise: Are you saying Yi An took Fu away? Chapter 1073 - 1073 60 chapters, ten years_7 ?Chapter 1073: 60 chapters, ten years_7 Chapter 1073: 60 chapters, ten years_7 The Wu Monkey King nodded incessantly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief, feeling slightly more at ease. The lad doesnt seem foolish at all, knowing the road is perilous, he took his most cherished Fu with him. With Fu present, there was hardly any danger to encounter anyone below the Nascent Soul. Even for those at the Nascent Soul stage, if it was the early stage, most were no match for Fu. With this in mind, the safety of Wang Yian had indeed increased substantially. He now had greater confidence in bringing Wang Yian back. After putting away the Wu Monkey King, he also collected the Spirit Chickens, such as Jia 15, some Stone Lizards, Spirit Turtles, and others. ... Then, he descended upon a secluded, dark spirit pool. As if sensing the arrival of Wang Ba, dark, calm waters of the spirit pool stirred, as elongated bodies covered in black scales silently flipped over in the water. They then silently broke through the surface of the water, flying toward Wang Ba. In just the blink of an eye, Wang Ba was surrounded by hundreds of such bodies, continuously circling him. The numbers of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers have indeed grown; there must be nearly three hundred of them by now. With my current realm, I can almost command those up to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. Source: , updated on ?0??. Wang Ba sensed for a moment. Following that, these Mysterious Dragon Soldiers quickly dove into his sleeves. Having completed all this, he then made a trip to the Taihe Palace. When he emerged from Elder Du Wei, he had an additional Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. A half-day later, Wang Ba stood on the Diwu Hall Teleportation Array. Brilliant light blossomed, and his figure promptly vanished. West Sea Country. In the central-southern region. A small city teeming with people. At the center, the Teleportation Array suddenly lit up. Then, as the light faded, it revealed more than twenty figures. These people were dressed in various ways, and the aura they emitted ranged from high to low. They stepped off the Teleportation Array one after another and quickly blended into the surrounding crowds. Among these figures, a young man in his early twenties, full of curiosity and excitement, looked around. Everything here seemed to fascinate him. Hey, Wang Xiaozi, didnt you say youre going to Fengyu Mountain? What are you spacing out for? Hurry up and follow! If we leave late and run into Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents, well be in trouble! An old man with a slightly hunched figure and freckles on his face couldnt help but stretch his neck, shouting from afar. Ah? Right! Mao, my friend! The young man snapped out of his reverie, eagerly nodding and quickly following. As he walked, he couldnt help but look around. The young man was naturally Wang Yian. The old man beside him, seeing this, shook his head and said without words: You, lad, look exactly like a greenhorn just starting out, and are truly ignorant of fear like a calf not afraid of tigers. You know nothing, yet you dare to venture to West Sea Country to try your luck! I really cant fathom how you reached Perfect Foundation Establishment. Hehe. Wang Yian pretended not to hear and looked around at the novelties, finding his eyes unable to rest. Suddenly, he saw a white-clad, coldly elegant female Cultivator with a white veil covering her face, though her delicate features could vaguely be seen. She was sitting cross-legged on a white dragon, sweeping over from the sky behind. This is Wow! How fortunate to encounter her today! The freckled-face, bearded elder looked quite surprised. Wang Yian asked curiously, Is there something special about her? As they walked, the elder replied, Of course, shes the Commandery Princess most favored by the Qin Family at present. However, its said that she suffered from a broken heart due to being abandoned in the past. Therefore, she fled far to West Sea Country and often hunts Class III and even Fourth-stage Ferocious Beasts near the Eightfold Sea : thats quite extraordinary! Upon hearing this, Wang Yian couldnt help but be surprised. Although he only glanced briefly, he could see that her beauty was unsurpassed. With high Cultivation Base and being the most favored Commandery Princess of Jin, it was inconceivable to him that such a stunning female Cultivator could be cast aside. Suddenly, he felt an indignant sentiment welling up: How could someone have the heart to abandon such a celestial maiden? That person must be utterly blind. Exactly! Such a man is truly not a man at all! The freckled faced, bearded elder agreed completely with Wang Yians opinion. Wonder who that worthless fellow is. Wang Yian followed with a few curses, then asked with some curiosity, Whats the name of this Commandery Princess? Hmm, it seems its Qin Lingxiao. The elder furrowed his brow, pondering for a while. Nice name. Wang Yian commented with appreciation. He didnt have any particular thoughts about this female Cultivator; ever since he watched Wang Qingyang age from youth to old age, he would unconsciously think of her aging whenever he saw a beautiful female Cultivator. The thought that even the most radiant of women would one day turn into a toothless old crone made him lose all romantic interest. Just then. Voices urging the Cultivators ahead soon drifted back. The elder quickly said to Wang Yian, Come on, hurry up. The Cultivators from the Three Continents might ambush us on the route were taking. We need to move quickly! Wang Yian tensed up inside and didnt dare to dawdle any longer, hurrying to catch up. Chapter 1074 - 1074 61 West Sea Affairs ?Chapter 1074: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs Chapter 1074: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs Over the undulating mountains, the decaying smell of rotting fish and shrimp wafted through the air. Between the crevices of the stone outcrops atop the mountain, which should have been dry, one could vaguely discern the mud left behind after being submerged by seawater. In the sky, vultures circled and swooped down from time to time. A group of cultivators, with talismans affixed to their bodies and covered in dust, were leaping and running swiftly between the mountains. Why dont we just fly over? Wang Yian followed at the back of the team, in front of him, a bearded old man with a pockmarked face. Watching the cultivators squeezing through the gaps between the mountain peaks, Wang Yian couldnt help but ask in confusion. Fly over? ... Looking for death! Before the pockmarked-faced bearded old man could respond, a thin man with a sullen face walking in front couldnt help but mutter in a low voice. Wang Yians expression couldnt help but turn cold. Though he was only a cultivator with Perfect Foundation Establishment, no one in the sect treated him with such an attitude. But his anger was swiftly suppressed. He wasnt that foolish. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? At times like this, it was extremely unwise to stir up conflicts with others while alone in foreign lands. After all, he had joined this team midway, and should any conflict arise, the rest of the team would undoubtedly side with the other man. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man, who was closer to him, also quickly whispered: Were heading to the battlefield where the Wanxiang Sect, Longevity Sect, and the cultivators from the Three Continents are clashing. At this time, flying in the sky is practically inviting others to spot us, isnt it? Wang Yian frowned slightly: Im not going to the battlefield. I am heading to Fengyu Mountain. Its all the same. To get to Fengyu Mountain, you definitely have to pass through this area. This area is very close to the territory of the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents, and they sometimes come here to patrol. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man shook his head and said: Pay attention to your Concealment Talisman. Once the spiritual energy on it is about to run out, slap on a new one right away and dont be stingy. Wang Yian nodded, then quickly slowed down and stopped in front of a crevice in the mountain brook, where he saw a highly-decomposed, foul-smelling corpse hanging from a rock. His stomach churned involuntarily. This was the first time he had witnessed such a gruesome scene. Previously, he had only heard about such things from storytellers in teahouses. Now witnessing them with his own eyes, he felt a softness wash over him. Barely holding back nausea, he squeezed through beside the rock on the other side. Afterward, he caught up with the pockmarked-faced old man, who had deliberately slowed down a bit. The team he was following was a common treasure-hunting team from Jin. It consisted of small sects or Rogue Cultivators from Jin, joining forces to hunt cultivators from the Three Continents who were isolated on the battlefield in West Sea Country. Since cultivators from the Three Continents had come fleeing for refuge, they were all rich targets. Thus, there were Rogue Cultivators who had lucked out, struck it rich overnight, and soared to the pinnacle of cultivators. Examples like these continually attracted more Rogue Cultivators, and it was said that many more from the surrounding Sen State and Li State had sniffed out the opportunity and made their way over. Wang Yians team was no different. However, compared to those teams led by cultivators in the Middle-Late Jindan Stage or even Nascent Soul Cultivators, his team was far inferior in both numbers and cultivation stages. The leader was merely in the Middle Jindan Stage. To Wang Yian, who was used to seeing Nascent Soul Cultivators in the sect, it was hardly impressive. Of course, it was precisely because of this that he could join the team with his Perfect Foundation Establishment stage. But he was also curious about the teams destination and sent a telepathic message to the pockmarked-faced old man ahead: Mao, Ive heard the battlefield in West Sea Country is extremely dangerous. With our level of cultivation, isnt it a bit Although Foundation Establishment Competitors werent the bottom rung, in such a situation, they were not much different from cannon fodder. While carefully checking the talisman on his chest, the pockmarked-faced old man replied telepathically: Do you really think were going to capture those isolated Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents? Isnt that the case? Wang Yian asked, somewhat puzzled. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man shook his head: Of course not. The cultivators from the Three Continents who can make it to the battlefield all have at least a Golden Core. If it really came down to a fight, with the exception of Master Duan and a few other Golden Core cultivators, our team would likely lose half its lives! Hah, thats why we just stand guard on the periphery, waiting for the Masters and even the Patriarchs from the Upper Sects to sweep through the cultivators from the Three Continents. The spoils they deem unworthy are our targets. Picking up leftovers? The first thought that flashed through Wang Yians mind was exactly that. The pockmarked-faced bearded old man continued self-deprecatingly: We Rogue Cultivators can only afford such pickings. But dont laugh; if you strike it lucky and really hit the jackpot, youll be laughing all the way! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Yian, upon hearing this, couldnt help but feel some anticipation. Although Im here to find my master, if I could gain something along the way, it would make him look at me with new respecta| Hm, but Id have to ensure its safe to do so. Wang Yian touched the Spirit Beast Bag hidden in his sleeve and felt a bit more at ease. Dad is in seclusion, and Mom generally doesnt go into dungeons; they probably havent noticed that Ive already left with Uncle Fu. These thoughts surfaced in Wang Yians mind. He quickly suppressed them, however. Being in a foreign land, though he felt immensely excited at the moment, he still instinctively spread his Spiritual Sense outwards, closely watching for any movement in his surroundings. It seemed to be an instinct rooted deep in his bloodline. Soon, the dense forests started to thin out, replaced by a sea of lush, large-leafed jungle. The team leader carefully extended his Spiritual Sense to probe the area. Once he confirmed there were no cultivators lying in ambush, he plunged into the thicket. Chapter 1075 - 1075 61 West Sea Affairs_2 ?Chapter 1075: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_2 Chapter 1075: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_2 ` The cultivators behind him quickly followed suit. Wang Yian glanced at the jungle. He released his Spiritual Sense, carefully scanning the area, but detected no unusual movements. Only then did he catch up with the elder. But just as he and the elder were about to fly into the jungle, it felt as though a bolt of lightning had suddenly flashed through his mind! Somethings not right! It shouldnt be this quiet here! Almost instantly, he started retreating while shouting in a low voice, Theres an ambush ahead! What nonsense are you talking about! You know nothing! Meanwhile, a few Foundation Establishment Cultivators outside also jumped at the sound of Wang Yians shout, but quickly cursing, they took a look around and saw no changes. Muttering curses, they dived into the jungle. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? The elder with a pockmarked face and a long beard showed hesitation and looked at Wang Yian: Do you have any evidence? Wang Yian quickly pointed toward the woods, Didnt you notice theres not even a sound of birds chirping in such a big forest? And the birds in the sky have been circling overhead without landing. Hearing Wang Yians reasoning, the pockmarked, bearded elder was initially shocked, then couldnt help but laugh at himself with self-deprecation: I actually believed you. With that, he also headed into the jungle. Wang Yian was completely astonished, Doesnt this indicate that there are enemies inside? The elder with a pockmarked face and a long beard hesitated for a moment but still shook his head, How could Master Duan, having adventured for many years, not notice something that even you could see? Dont be too clever for your own good. Causing annoyance is the least of it; if you meddle in important matters, you might even risk your life! With that, he quickly disappeared from Wang Yians sight. Wang Yians face involuntarily stiffened, Am I really being too clever for my own good? In his heart, a sense of dejection and being knocked down lingered. Since childhood, within his sect, he had been praised repeatedly by his parents and relatives for his cleverness. Even among his playmates who had grown up with him, he often took on the leading role. Although he never boasted, he truly took pride in it. Yet, he didnt expect that on his first trip out of the sect for training, he would hear the critique of being too clever for your own good from a Rogue Cultivator, which sincerely upset him. However, he quickly suppressed this emotion. He knew it was not the time to wallow in self-pity, so he quickly gathered himself and followed into the jungle as well. Before long, he saw the back of the elder with a pockmarked face and a long beard. But before he could feel relieved, from the end of the jungle suddenly came Master Duans astonished and angry shout, Theres an ambush outside! Wang Yians heart skipped a beat! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his hand, he subconsciously grasped a Class III upper-grade magic sword, while his other hand, hidden in his sleeve, tightly clutched a Spirit Beast Bag. He looked nervously ahead. Despite his exceptional vision, his view was obstructed by the jungle and he could only see cultivators desperately retreating. The first to retreat was the elder with the pockmarked face and a long beard. He had been at the back and as soon as he heard trouble, he ran for it. Upon seeing Wang Yian, he was about to greet him. However, upon seeing the magic sword in Wang Yians hand, he paused in surprise and then urgently said, Run! What are you waiting for? With a swoosh, he passed by Wang Yian. Wang Yian didnt know what had happened up ahead, only hearing a series of booming noises. Hearing the elders words, he dared not delay and immediately called forth a Class III Flying Artifact and flew away following the elder. But within a few blinks, he had already left the elder far behind. Wait for me! The elder upon seeing the Class III Flying Artifact under Wang Yians feet, looked astonished and then called out loudly. As Wang Yian scanned behind with his Spiritual Sense, he detected a few unfamiliar Golden Core Cultivator auras battling with Master Duan, and also noticed several stiff-moving and peculiarly-auraed Golden Core Cultivators flying towards them! Grinding his teeth, he abruptly turned the Flying Artifact beneath him and sped towards the elder. Get on! The elder didnt hesitate and immediately jumped on. Wang Yian directly spurred the Flying Artifact and flew away rapidly. However, in less than two breaths, both Wang Yian and the elder couldnt help but have their expressions darken. From all directions, they didnt know when, but each had been approached by Golden Core Late-stage Cultivators clad in black robes with nearly identical auras! And as Wang Yians gaze swept over the faces of these Golden Core Cultivators, he was momentarily stunned. These cultivators all looked exactly alike! Its puppets! There must be Dao Shengzhou Cultivators nearby! Within his heart, Wang Yian almost instantly formed this conjecture. His trip to West Sea Country wasnt a spur of the moment decision, but rather he had done his homework well in advance. Yet, his heart also suddenly felt heavy in that moment. A lone Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou wasnt terrifying; supposedly, they were not much different from Tubizhou Cultivators. What was troublesome, however, was that once a Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou had sufficient time to prepare, unless ones strength far surpassed their own, or if by chance one found the Daoist Cultivators hiding spot, there were almost no alternatives : one would inevitably be surrounded and killed by the countless puppets at their command. And at that moment, as his Spiritual Sense gave a slight stir, Wang Yian immediately realized that Master Duan, along with others, had been forced back by the earlier appearing puppet cultivators. The entire group had fallen into the encirclement of a Dao Shengzhou Cultivator! The elder with a pockmarked face and long beard beside him saw this scene and realized the danger, his face turning pale instantly. Its puppet cultivators! How could our luck be this poor! ` Chapter 1076 - 1076 61 West Sea Affairs_3 ?Chapter 1076: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_3 Chapter 1076: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_3 Today, my fate has ended! Wang Yians eyes narrowed slightly, gripping the Spirit Beast Bag in his hand. Uncle Fu is a Class IV He should be able to do it, right? But lets wait until they get closer. He only knew that Fu was very powerful as a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, but he wasnt quite clear about just how powerful he was. The Golden Core puppet cultivators quickly surrounded them, and the Treasure-hunting Team also rapidly closed in. Wang Yians Spiritual Sense tightly monitored the Golden Core puppets around him. Mana pulsed slightly in his hands. Meanwhile, in his heart, he was silently counting down: Three ... two At that moment, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Yian suddenly noticed a shadow overhead, swiftly enveloping everyone below. His gaze instinctively shot upwards. He saw a colossal white dragon circling in the sky. Upon the glowing scales of the white dragon, a white-clothed female cultivator with a frosty expression stood. That princess from the Qin Family?! Wang Yian was startled, unable to react in time, but the Golden Core puppets around him suddenly stiffened abnormally, then scattered at high speed in all directions under his astonished gaze. The speed was so fast, it was as if they were fleeing for their lives! This must be an illusion, right? Wang Yian could hardly believe his eyes. The cultivators from the Treasure-hunting Team around him were also astonished beyond belief. And the next moment, Under their shocked gazes, Without seeing the white-clothed female cultivator make any move, the black-robed Golden Core puppets seemed to lose control and started plummeting towards the ground! Amazing! The might of the Princess is terrifying indeed! The Rogue Cultivators exclaimed in amazement. Wang Yian couldnt help but widen his eyes. Unlike the other Rogue Cultivators, as a disciple of the Wanxiang Sect, although his realm was not high, he had always been surrounded by Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators like Ma Shengxu, and even his two Masters, Xumi and Yao Wudi, were both practitioners who had attained Spiritual Transformation. He had good eyesight. He knew that the fall of the Golden Core puppets must be because of this Princess Qins intervention. But even though she had made a move, he could not perceive any trace of it. This went far beyond his imagination. Wasnt it said that our Wanxiang Sect is far superior to the Qin Family? But why does it feel like the methods of this Princess Qin seem even more formidable than those of our Sect? Wang Yian couldnt help but feel doubtful in his heart. After all, he was only a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. Although experienced, his knowledge had its limits. And at that moment, The cold-faced, white-clothed female cultivator on the back of the white dragon suddenly raised her hand to make a gesture. Immediately, a grey net was thrown down from her hand. Just as the grey net was about to touch the ground, a figure in a panic flew out of the jungle below and then quickly fled into the distance! Its that cultivator from Dao Shengzhou! Master Duan hastily exclaimed. Whoosh! A piercing sword-light suddenly flew out from the sleeve of the female cultivator. The next moment, Wang Yian saw the Dao Shengzhou cultivator, who was fleeing at high speed, suddenly stall in his movement. Afterward, the sword-light leaped out from his body. Pieces of flesh from the Dao Shengzhou cultivators body began to fall from midair. What was horrifying was that, despite this, the Dao Shengzhou cultivator seemed to still be conscious, crying out in agony! Hiss! The people present couldnt help but shiver! Wang Yian felt a chill run down his spine. This Princess, such merciless tactics! Wang Yian thought to himself. Theres no need to kill more than necessary. Though there were grievances between them, it was sufficient to kill, but the Princess had chosen to execute by dismemberment. It seems that what Mao told me might be true, this celestial-like female cultivator must have been hurt in love, turning even her disposition venomous. Thinking this, Wang Yian couldnt help but feel more sympathy for Princess Qin. The white-clothed female cultivator just glanced indifferently at the Dao Shengzhou cultivator and then, without any intention of conversing with the people below, rode away on the white dragon into the distance. She didnt say a word during the whole process. This left some of the Rogue Cultivators below feeling slightly disappointed. It seems it really was a coincidence, and she wasnt here specifically to save us. Someone couldnt help but sigh. This immediately provoked laughter from the people around. Wishful thinking! Such a heavenly creature wouldnt care about a filthy Rogue Cultivator like you. Youre lucky if she even bothered to save you in passing! To be a match for Princess Qin, one has to be a peerless talent! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exactly, Princess Qin really does live up to her reputation, though shes a bit too ruthless, frightening, and I cant imagine what was going through the mind of the heartless man who broke up with her! This remark got a strong agreement from everyone. Wang Yian nodded as well. Although he was now indifferent to matters of love, he thought that the man who ruthlessly broke up with someone as exceptional and stunning as Princess Qin was truly short-sighted and utterly foolish. But there were some well-informed cultivators who couldnt help but whisper: I heard that the cultivator who broke up with Princess Qin already had a Dao companion, but in the end, he chose his original partner. You could say choosing the original partner is honorable, but if it were me, Id rather bear the infamy and go with her. Someone commented. Wang Yian shared the same sentiment: The original partner? If I were him, I wouldve divorced her. I heard that Princess Qin was already pregnant and went to force a marriage, but in the end, he still didnt agree. Tsk tsk, I cant understand what he was thinking. Another person couldnt help but divulge more confidential information. Wang Yian couldnt help but feel more empathy for Princess Qin: Princess Qin saved me this time; if one day I become capable, and if I find out who this person is, Ill take it upon myself to punish the faithless one on her behalf. Chapter 1077 - 1077 61 West Sea Matters_4 ?Chapter 1077: Chapter 61 West Sea Matters_4 Chapter 1077: Chapter 61 West Sea Matters_4 Thinking to himself. Master Duan, however, called out to everyone, Lets go, my friends, we can chat more later. Lets hurry and get past this area to avoid running into the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents! Master Duans words immediately sent a chill through the crowd, and they all hurriedly followed suit. When they counted the number of people, they found that two were missing. But nobody cared whether those two missing people were alive or dead. Only Wang Yian couldnt help but sweep his Spiritual Sense around the area. And in the jungle, he saw two cultivator corpses that had been completely stripped of their belongings. ... Put away your Magic Tool already! The old man with a hemp face and a long beard said in a heavy tone through spiritual transmission. Wang Yians heart skipped a beat when he detected the purposeful and inadvertent glances from some cultivators around him. He sensed an uncomfortable feeling of being watched and quickly put away the two Class III Magic Tools. I really dont know what your master was thinking, letting you out into the world without understanding anything. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 The old man with a hemp face and a long beard muttered softly as he flew past. Wang Yian was slightly moved and hurriedly followed. Seeing this, the elder couldnt help but give another piece of advice, Youre a Foundation Establishment Cultivator with two Class III Magic Tools that seem to be of quite extraordinary quality. Isnt that just like a child walking through the market clutching gold? If our Treasure-hunting Team doesnt find anything, whos to say we wont start hunting for something else! Wang Yian suddenly realized the gravity of the situation. He had never paid attention to this because in his Sect, although Class III Magic Tools were not abundant, they also werent rare. And neither his parents nor his master had ever mentioned the value of Magic Tools to him. So, he had never thought that what to him seemed quite common would appear to these Rogue Cultivators as something quite rare. Thinking this, he nodded gratefully to the elder and transmitted his thanks, Thank you, Mao, After some thought, recalling his fathers usual practices, he decided to act, withdrawing a Class III Spirit Chicken Essence from his Storage Treasure and handing it to the hemp-faced, long-bearded old man. The elder didnt know what it was, but seeing the ordinary-looking white porcelain bottle, he knew it wasnt anything valuable and repeatedly declined. Just open it and see, Wang Yian whispered. The elder, dubious yet curious, uncorked the bottle while flying. Suddenly, a rich Spiritual Energy burst forth, assaulting his nostrils! The elders expression changed: What treasure is this?! He quickly recapped the bottle before Wang Yian could even clearly see his action, and the white porcelain bottle was swiftly stored away in his Storage Treasure. The elders complexion shifted, and soon, he forced a warm smile, Wang, Wang my friend, I consider our friendship set! Feeling the change in the elders attitude, Wang Yian couldnt help but smile too. Dads trick really works wonders! The two of them sped up and followed the team towards the southwest direction. In the distance, they could already detect the salty scent of the sea. Fengyu Mountain. I never thought that after my nephews promotion to the Earth Material Hall Master, hed personally come here, Shen Ying, clothed in a flowing water-like robe and possessing a gentle demeanor from West Sea Country South, smiled as he looked at the young cultivator in front of him. The young cultivator, feeling slightly embarrassed, responded, Uncle Master, its indeed a shame. Im here because of my unworthy offspring. Oh? Whats the matter? Shen Ying was a bit surprised. Having defended the West Sea Country for many years, he had never seen the others offspring before. The young cultivator was Wang Ba. On hearing the question, he didnt dare to conceal anything: My child was cultivating under Elder Xumi of Xinjian Peak, alongside Senior Brother Zhao Feng. Hes only at the Foundation Establishment level. Not long ago, I heard that Senior Brother Zhao had slain Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents and broke through in the midst of battle, overwhelmed with zeal, my child sneaked away from us, and made his way to West Sea Country via Qins Teleportation Array I had no other choice but to report to both Earth Material Hall and Rende Hall before coming here. Shen Ying realized the situation and nodded, This is as it should be since the current situation in West Sea Country is fraught with danger and it is extremely difficult for those below the Golden Core to survive But even though West Sea Country isnt big, with the situation so chaotic, nephew, how do you plan to search for him? Wang Ba heard the implied meaning in his words and hurriedly bowed, Please enlighten me, Uncle Master. Oh, not at all, Shen Ying promptly stopped him, saying with a smile, You are the Earth Material Hall Master and, according to Sect rankings, hold a position above a Guardian. Wang Ba nevertheless shook his head, Here, there is only Wang Ba; where is the Hall Master? Shen Ying couldnt help but chuckle, then seriously suggested, Since he came from Qins Teleportation Array, the scope of the area is greatly reduced. With the mobility of a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, he can only be in that area. And he came because of Zhao Feng, who is currently in Juhai City, so it stands to reason that he would head north. North? Wang Ba furrowed his brows in thought. Indeed, so how about this: Elder Xumi is planning to launch a clean-up campaign against the Three Continents forces near the southern Eightfold Sea in a couple of days, and I, too, need to head out for inspection. Ill ask everyone to keep an eye out for you, and you can start by investigating the area around Juhai City in the north, suggested Shen Ying. Grateful, Wang Ba responded, Then I must thank Uncle Master. With that, he produced a portrait of Wang Yian and handed it to Shen Ying. He does indeed resemble my nephew quite a bit. Looking seriously at the portrait, Shen Ying felt a trace of emotion. He then reassured him, Nephew, dont worry too much. This child doesnt look like one who will meet an early demise We will also tell everyone to keep an eye out. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1078 - 1078 61 West Sea Affairs_5 ?Chapter 1078: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_5 Chapter 1078: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_5 ` I appreciate your help, Uncle-Master. Wang Ba said, took a Storage Treasure out of his sleeve, and handed it to Shen Ying. What are you doing? Take it back quickly! Shen Ying hastily refused. With the great battle upon us, and our fellow sect members still worrying about my unworthy offspring, how could I bear it? Uncle-Master, please do not let me feel uneasy Once the great battle begins, I too will head over and contribute my strength. Wang Ba said earnestly. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well then ... I accept it on behalf of the fellow disciples from Fengyu Mountain. Shen Ying hesitated for a moment before ultimately accepting the item. Seeing this, Wang Ba also felt slightly relieved and then bid farewell to leave. Source: , updated on ?0?0. He flew in the direction of Juhai City to the north. Shen Ying watched Wang Ba depart, and then quietly instructed the surrounding cultivators. When will we have to wait? Buried three feet underground, Wang Yian, watching the bearded elder with a hemp face lying beside him, who dared not utter a sound, couldnt help but communicate telepathically. The bearded elders face crumpled: Dont send messages! Dont talk! Wang Yian, upon hearing this and feeling uncomfortable, also had to tightly contain his own aura. Another whole day passed. Only then did he suddenly feel vibrations coming from the surrounding soil. We dont have to hide anymore? Wang Yian thought to himself. As he expected. The bearded elder immediately whispered: Alright, it seems the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents have left. We can get out now. Saying this, he nonetheless remained still and patiently waited a while longer. Seeing the confusion in Wang Yians eyes, the elder, considering the white porcelain bottle he was given, offered a tip: Being cautious isnt a bad thing, this habit has saved my life many times. Wang Yian pondered upon hearing these words. After a while, the vibrations from the surrounding soil became increasingly pronounced. He then heard Master Duans call, and the two of them broke through the soil above and jumped out. Only to see the cultivators from the Treasure-hunting Team were already rapidly setting up various Concealment Arrays. Then there were complaints: The Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents are really careful, patrolling around for a whole day before leaving. Someone else said helplessly: No way around it, after all, this area already falls under the territory of the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents. Wang Yians expression changed upon hearing this, and he couldnt help but turn to look at the elder: Werent we heading in the direction of Fengyu Mountain? Before the elder could reply, a cultivator nearby mocked: Thats right, if you head south from here for eighteen hundred li, you will reach Fengyu Mountain. You can go there yourself, as long as youre not afraid of those Thief Cultivators along the way. Wang Yian frowned deeply and turned to look at the elder: Mao Dao-you, whats going on? The elder said helplessly: He is right. We are very close to the South Coast here; straight south leads directly to Fengyu Mountain. Our current location is strategic; we are waiting for the battle between the two Upper Sects of Fengyu Mountain and the Thief Cultivators from the Three Continents. We want to take early advantage of the terrain and seize the spoils of war when the opportunity arises. If you want to go to Fengyu Mountain, thats the only chance, and even then only if the Upper Sects gain the upper hand in the battle If they lose, you should run for your life with us! Wang Yian was initially stunned, then quickly realized the true intention of this group. Theyre gambling! Taking shelter within the benefits of the Three Continents ahead of time, they could immediately fight for the spoils of war should battle break out and Jins side prevails! Arent they afraid of being killed by our people from the Wanxiang Sect and the Longevity Sect? Such thoughts involuntarily surfaced in Wang Yians mind. These people were truly mad! Completely different from the lowly, cautious images they presented during his previous interactions with them. Is this what it means to be a Rogue Cultivator? Lacking resources, they would do anything to strengthen themselves, even bet their own lives! In that moment, Wang Yian suddenly understood something. Something he could never come into contact with within his sect. Thinking back to his own thoughts while within the sect not long ago, they now seemed incredibly naive. Here comes an easy mark! Just then, Master Duan, who had been vigilantly monitoring the surroundings, suddenly spoke up with excitement. The previously somewhat lax Rogue Cultivators from the Treasure-hunting Team instantly came alive and gathered around Master Duan. Master Duan sniffed the air lightly: This person reeks terribly, must be from Tubizhou! Middle-stage Golden Core, a big fat sheep indeed! Hearing it was a cultivator from Tubizhou, everyone revealed surprised delight. Wang Yian was somewhat taken aback and quickly asked the bearded elder beside him: Why are Tubizhou Cultivators considered easy marks? The elder explained rapidly: The cultivators from Tubizhou generally have ordinary strength. At the same stage, their ability in magical combat usually falls short of our Rogue Cultivators, but these Tubizhou Cultivators often carry quite a lot of good things with them. Killing one is enough to provide for a group of us for several years! That exaggerated? Wang Yian was a bit astonished. Get ready! Dont reveal yourselves! Master Duan uttered in a low voice. Although Wang Yian didnt fully understand the situation, he followed the elders lead and produced a Class II Magic Tool. And just at that moment. A muscular, brown-skinned giant clad in animal hide raced through the sky at great speed. Now! Master Duan shouted softly! The five-color jade locust stone he had held ready was thrown with lightning speed, striking towards that figure. The others below also quickly employed their abilities. In a flash, spells, magic swords, magic maces, talismans all sorts of radiant lights shone on the brown-skinned giant. ` Chapter 1079 - 1079 61 West Sea Affairs_6 ?Chapter 1079: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_6 Chapter 1079: Chapter 61 West Sea Affairs_6 However, just at that moment, the brown-skinned burly mans body suddenly erupted with an odd ink-black pattern! The pattern like ink, an eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo burst forth from his body and with a boom boom boom blocked all the attacks! Damn it! Theres something wrong with this Blood Beast! Master Duan, being a middle-stage Golden Core cultivator, immediately noticed the problem, his expression changing drastically. Without a second thought, he abandoned his attack and sped away into the distance. This sudden turn of events stunned everyone! Run! The old man exclaimed in shock, quickly coming to his senses and dragging Wang Yian as they bolted for an escape. ... At this time, the brown-skinned burly man who had been under attack from everyone finally reacted, his face showing a trace of anger. Scum of Fenglin Continent! A terrifying aura suddenly rose from the brown-skinned burly man. Hes not at the middle-stage of Golden Core, hes a Nascent Soul! Source: , updated on ???0.? Early-stage Nascent Soul! Someone from the treasure-hunting team finally realized the problem and cried out in alarm. The group scattered in fright, each fleeing in different directions! You wont escape! The brown-skinned burly man bellowed. By his side, the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo instantly lifted its horns: Moo! The eight eyes abruptly widened! An invisible sonic wave then swept outwards in all directions. The speed of the group was by no means slow, yet they fell one after another to the ground! Run! The whiskered old man cried out in alarm! He saw a member of the treasure-hunting team behind him roll his eyes back and tumble down. Wang Yian, finally not holding back any longer, clenched his jaw and pressed on the Spirit Beast Bag in his sleeve. The next moment. Mooaa The invisible sound wave instantly struck a massive fleshy-armored fortress. Yet, it seemed like a wild wind hitting a wall, going silent in an instant. Not stirring even a ripple! What what is this? The whiskered old man behind him looked up in disbelief at the colossal lizard before him, as large as a small hill. Its body was covered in thick scale armor formed from keratin, like an indestructible fortress, imparting an unimaginable sense of security! And atop this small mountain, stood that familiar young cultivator who appeared somewhat naive and honest, even looking a bit silly and dumbfounded, now standing above with a sharp gaze fixed on the brown-skinned burly man. So unfamiliar, so inconceivable Uncle Fu, its up to you now! Wang Yian whispered. Hissa Uncle Fus light brown vertical pupils casually swept over the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo. Within the hiss, a touch of disdain and arrogance was evident. This attitude immediately infuriated the brown-skinned burly man and the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo. Kill! The brown-skinned burly man shouted in rage. The eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo immediately started moving its hooves! And he too flew in the air, a long whip seemingly made of brambles forming in his hand, lashing directly toward Wang Yian! The fierce wind from the whip made Wang Yian involuntarily shiver all over! At that moment, a blue tongue suddenly stretched out, wrapping around and pulling him straight into a giant mouth. Uncle Fu, and him The blue tongue scooped up the whiskered old man as well. By then, the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo was already charging! A hint of cold indifference flashed through Uncle Fus vertical pupils. A gray light glimmered on the horn atop his head. Then the gray light detached and flung itself directly at the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo! Invincible defense of the holy buffalo! Youre looking for death! The brown-skinned burly man laughed angrily as he exerted all his strength to fling the long whip at Uncle Fu. But within just an instant, The gray light effortlessly passed through the eight-eyed ink-colored water buffalo. The upper half of the water buffalos body continued its momentum, charging towards Da Fu. But a look of horror had already flashed across the bronze-skinned giants eyes. He wanted to escape! However, it was already too late! The whip fell on Da Fus body, but it left no trace whatsoever. Da Fu, seizing the opportunity, opened its mouth and a blue tongue shot out with a whoosh, entangling the bronze-skinned giant. In an instant, its mountainous body hurtled at great speed towards the bronze-skinned man! The man hastily tried to activate his mana to flee. But the moment he tried to activate it, he was horrified to discover that his mana was rapidly dissipating Yuanci?! A look of terror surfaced in the mans eyes! The next second. His vision was covered by a vast expanse of darkness Abruptly, a cluster of dark clouds formed in the sky, and blood rained down! That Wang Ba! From the direction of the deep sea, a furious shout suddenly emerged. Along with that furious shout, something seemed to have been triggered. From the deep sea, a massive shadow suddenly picked up speed, heading towards land. Meanwhile, the figures of cultivators from the Three Continents also rapidly approached Da Fus location. Kill it! Its that Demonic Beasts doing! Da Fus light brown vertical pupils quickly swept the surroundings. Upon seeing the cultivators from the Three Continents approaching from afar, even its normally indifferent eyes flashed a touch of gravity! After hesitating, it seemed to have made a decision. Its mouth quickly opened, and its blue tongue swiftly flung out Wang Yian and the hemp-faced, long-whiskered elder. Uncle Fu, youre amazing Uncle Fu? Wang Yian looked at Da Fu in surprise. ?Ϧ?0.0 Da Fu shook its massive head slightly, issuing a short and urgent sound: Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Go! Wang Yian was startled. But Da Fu was already applying pressure with its limbs and suddenly took flight in front of him, charging into the distance. Its flight speed was not fast, and Wang Yian even felt that it was not much faster than himself. However, upon seeing the Three Continents cultivators swarming the horizon, Wang Yians expression changed instantly. He immediately understood Da Fus choice. Uncle Fu! Come back! Wang Yian cried out desperately! However, the hemp-faced, long-whiskered elder had already reacted, grabbing hold of Wang Ba and saying mournfully: Dont let its sacrifice be in vain! Go! He forcibly dragged the grief-stricken Wang Yian, quickly flying back in the direction they came from! Fengyu Mountain. Shen Ying stood at the peak, gazing into the distance. His eyes, capable of penetrating a thousand miles, suddenly spotted a clump of dark clouds rising at the horizons, followed by blood rain falling down. He couldnt help but frown slightly, angrily saying: Who disobeyed orders and took action? The surrounding cultivators looked at each other in astonishment, shaking their heads. Guardian, what should we do now? Upon hearing this, Shen Ying frowned and said: The arrows are on the string, and we must shoot. Now that weve alarmed the Three Continents, lets just launch a full assault! Im sure Elder Xumi has already made a decision! Before he finished speaking. At the horizon, a brilliant Sword Qi suddenly rose up and then slashed straight towards the deep sea! In the deep sea, a fierce voice immediately erupted: Xumi, come and battle with this Clan Leader! Chapter 1080 - 1080 62 Safe and Sound ?Chapter 1080: Chapter 62 Safe and Sound Chapter 1080: Chapter 62 Safe and Sound Xumi, come and battle with this Clan Leader! The intense voice came from the deep sea in the distance, accompanied by a roaring wind sweeping across the sea! Wang Yian, who was forced to make a desperate escape with the hemp-faced, long-bearded elder, watched helplessly as rubble and trees were uprooted behind them. Like a hurricane sweeping through! Wherever the voice passed. Even the Mana Whirl within his lower Dantian felt a tremble, threatening to shatter! However, his heart was filled with both shock and joy! Master Xumi?! Is my master nearby too? ... Could he also save Uncle Fu? If theyre here, can they rescue Uncle Fu! He quickly channeled his mana, accelerating the Flying Artifact. At the same time, his Spiritual Sence swiftly spread out to the surroundings. However, to his disappointment, there was no one ahead, only to see the massive Lizard that had already met head-on with the pursuing Cultivators from the Three Continents behind them. Source: , updated on ?0?0. Uncle Fu! Wang Yian was extremely anxious in his heart. But soon after, a wave of worry arose within him. If that voice from the sea dares to challenge Master, it must also be an Immortal Ascension cultivator! If Master engages in combat with him, there might not be a chance to save Uncle Fu. No, I must think of something! He thought to himself. But immediately, his face changed drastically. The hemp-faced, long-bearded elder also immediately realized the danger, exclaiming: Damn it! Someone is chasing us! Run! Run! Were at our limit already! Wang Yian clenched his teeth tightly, his head steaming from mana being strained to the limit. Although Fu had restrained quite a number of the Three Continents Cultivators, too many had come, and still, seven or eight Golden Core Craftsmen had bypassed Fu, chasing directly after the two men. Both were only Foundation Establishment Competitors. Even though Wang Yian commanded a Class III magic boat. But after all, with limited Cultivation Base, the Flying Artifact could not fully exhibit its intended speed. The distance between them quickly narrowed! Think of something quickly! Wang Yian shouted urgently. The hemp-faced, long-bearded elders face turned dark: Theyre all Golden Core cultivators! What can I possibly do! Wang Yian was both anxious and furious, suddenly pulling the elder to the front of the magic boat: You control the Magic Tool!! Me?! The elder was startled, but then, without hesitation, he began channeling mana into the magic boat as it paused slightly. However, it was only for an instant that the elders eyes widened in shock. Why does this Magic Tool consume so much mana! He felt his originally full Dantian had been drained of more than a tenth of its mana in an instant! With his reserve, he could only last for less than ten breaths! But this young man was able to sustain it for so long just a moment ago! How is this possible?! The elder was astonished. Immediately after, he couldnt help but widen his eyes toward Wang Yian. Only to see Wang Yian suddenly raise his hand and an upper grade Class III magic sword appeared in it. In the elders astonished gaze, a bright sword light suddenly shone on the magic sword! Hum! The sword light was silent and swift, crossing the vast distance in an instant and slashing toward the closest Early Stage of Golden Core craftsman. The Golden Core craftsman had reacted, but he could only watch as the sword light fell upon his neck, spinning round and round. In a flash, his head soared to the sky! Yet, the sword light did not cease; as the brilliance exploded, a tragic cry echoed in the void! The Soul of that Golden Core craftsman was decisively Decapitated by Wang Yians sword. Whoosh! The scene was so astonishing that the other pursuing Golden Core craftsmen changed color, their bodies stiffening. The elder was shocked into stillness as well. This he Golden Core but hes Foundation Establishment He was at a loss for words. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Yian, however, stood proudly at the rear of the magic boat, his sword held forth, his face cold as frost. Vaguely, he resembled his master in some aspects. He shouted: Who dares approach and seek death! His aura was captivating! The pursuing Golden Core craftsmen, intimidated by the might of his sword and unsure of his abilities, hesitated to move forward. Flatten Fengyu Mountain today! A furious voice echoed from afar. The Golden Core craftsmen inwardly groaned but had no choice but to chase on, heads bowed against the inevitability. But they soon found that the speed of the magic boat had suddenly decreased. Theyre out of mana! They have no more mana! The Golden Core craftsmen called out excitedly, then shouted: Attack! Kill them! Suddenly, they transformed into streaks of light, chasing after the magic boat relentlessly! Seeing this, Wang Yian immediately cursed inwardly. His sword strike as a Foundation Establishment Competitor had slain a Golden Core, which was indeed extraordinary, but it also consumed an outrageous amount of energy. Even though he had established his Foundation through the Heavenly Dao and had a robust base, that one strike had nearly depleted him. There was no chance for a second strike. He had hoped to intimidate these people, but alas, he did not expect the hemp-faced elder to be so unreliable. Having no other choice, he took out a Class III defensive robe from his Storage Treasure and hurled it at the pursuing Golden Core cultivators in a fit of rage! The Golden Core cultivators saw Wang Yian even throwing a Class III defensive tool and thought he had reached his wits end, their eyes gleaming with excitement. Little did they expect that Wang Yians angry expression would suddenly vanish, as he formed a hand seal, shouted in a low voice: Explode! The Class III robe brightened with blinding light in an instant! Even with their quick reactions, the Golden Core cultivators were overwhelmed by the dazzling light! Chapter 1081 - 1081 62 A Fine Day_2 ?Chapter 1081: Chapter 62 A Fine Day_2 Chapter 1081: Chapter 62 A Fine Day_2 Yes! The old man was overjoyed. Then he hurriedly shouted: Hurry! I cant hold on much longer! Wang Yian didnt dare to delay, and quickly took out seven or eight white porcelain bottles from the storage treasure and gulped them down in one go. The sight made the old mans eye twitch. Such precious stuff, simply swallowed like that But Wang Yian had already taken control of the magic boat. However, the old man was staring at the explosion behind them. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the light fade, a hint of relief crossed his heart. ... Suddenly, four or five streaks of light shot out from the explosion! The old mans face changed color: Not good! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Theyre not dead! Wang Yian couldnt help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart! The Explosion Spell was a spell Uncle Shen had taught him in the past. Although simple, when combined with a Class III magic tool, its power was much stronger than his strongest saber technique. That his trump card had not achieved the desired effect. This made Wang Yian even more anxious. Why hasnt the Adeptus Uncle appeared yet? Or has he already taken action? Where is my master? Where is he? How is Uncle Fu doing? Countless thoughts churned in his mind. At this moment, a sense of regret inevitably arose in his heart. He did not regret coming to the West Sea Country, but he did regret bringing Uncle Fu with him. If he went back safely and Uncle Fu did not How could he be at peace? Quick! Ill steer this magic boat, and you cast that spell again! The old man shouted anxiously. Not enough mana! Wang Yian replied urgently. And the four Golden Core Cultivators, though injured, were rapidly catching up from behind! Damn it! Kill them! The distance was closing quickly, and a grey rabbit with teeth like short daggers leaped from one of the Golden Core Cultivators, lunging towards the two on the magic boat! But it was instantly repelled by a talisman Wang Yian threw out. The old man was both startled and overjoyed, shouting urgently: Do you have any more talismans? No more! Wang Yian didnt even turn his head, pouring all the mana from his dantian into the magic boat. His gaze firmly fixed ahead. The uproar of the Three Continents Cultivators was so great that both the Sect and Longevity Sect should have come by now. If they could only hold on a little longer, there might still be hope Just then, his eyes suddenly brightened. In the distant horizon, a black dot was rapidly flying towards him! Were saved! Wang Yian was ecstatic! Hearing this, the old man also couldnt help but rejoice. But soon, Wang Yian was slightly taken aback. The black dot in his vision grew rapidly, first a streak of white, and then he made out the appearance of the white figure. A white dragon? Is that Princess Qin?! The old man was also amazed. Her again? But there was no time for further shock. The grey Sword Teeth Rabbit was lunging at them again! The old man hastily put up a magic tool to defend, but the rabbit kicked him directly into the magic boat. Amidst his agonized screams, the magic boat violently shook. Wang Yian, who had hastily drunk the Spirit Chicken Essence and had not yet refined it, already weak in mana, lost control of the magic boat with this shake. The magic boat went out of control, sliding downwards! And the four Golden Core Craftsmen took advantage of this gap and finally caught up. Without a word, they all attacked Wang Yian. Inside the magic boat, reflected in Wang Yians pupils, were a spear magic tool flying towards him, the rabbit aiming for his head, a stone hammer targeting his dantian, rudimentary spells covering his entire body, and the white dragon finally arriving! Hum! The white dragon moved, and that familiar aloof white-robed female Cultivator, sitting high on the back of the dragon, looked down with an indifferent gaze. In that instant, in his shocked gaze. The world seemed to freeze! The spear that shouldve hit him, the rabbit that shouldve kicked his head, the stone hammer that shouldve smashed his dantian, the clumsy spells that shouldve enveloped his body in that moment, they all paused! Then, as if they had lost all their strength, they all fell towards the ground! The four Golden Core Cultivators also fell like stones. Then he saw the white-robed female Cultivator suddenly raise her hand. Silent and harsh saber energy was sliced out! Bang bang bang! A series of muffled sounds! The four Golden Core Cultivators had not yet hit the ground when they had already turned into four mutilated corpses The white dragon did not linger and quickly flew away. Wang Yian, moved by an impulse, called out loudly: Elder, please wait! Elder Qin! However, the white-robed female Cultivator atop the white dragon did not show any sign of turning back. The dragon also rapidly flew away. Wang Yian became anxious, and with a flurry of thoughts, he shouted loudly: Princess Qin! I heard that Princess Qin was abandoned Whoosha Wang Yian only felt a coolness on his face. His gaze became focused, and he felt a chill run down his spine! In front of him, there was suddenly a cold saber energy pointing directly at his brow, humming loudly! And the white dragon that had left was now circling in front of him. On the back of the white dragon, the white-robed female Cultivators gaze fell coldly upon him. And at the moment she saw Wang Yians face, the angry look in the eyes of the white-robed female Cultivator also turned to shock, as if she had seen a familiar figure. So similar Too similar! (Note one) How can it be so similar? But Wang Yian was not frightened, rather, he was overjoyed and hastily bowed clumsily: Please forgive me, Elder. I was only trying to save someone and had to resort to this tactic. I beg the Elder to save my relative! Afterwards, whether I am beaten or killed, I am willing to accept the consequences! The white-robed female Cultivator came back to her senses from the moment of astonishment and scoffed at his words. Chapter 1082 - 1082 62 Unharmed_3 ?Chapter 1082: Chapter 62 Unharmed_3 Chapter 1082: Chapter 62 Unharmed_3 You think youre worthy? The voice was clear and cold, like the tinkling of a cold spring. The saber energy dissipated. The white dragon moved, flying off again into the distance. Feeling that there was no killing intent coming from the other party, Wang Yian gritted his teeth and spoke up: The junior has heard that the Great Jin Royal Family and our Myriad Phenomena Sect have an unbreakable relationship. I may not have the right, but I only hope that the elder will consider the face of the Myriad Phenomena Sect An injured elder standing by, who dared not make a sound, couldnt help but look at Wang Yian in amazement. And the woman in white also suddenly turned her head, her eyes like stars, staring intently at him. You say youre a disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect? Wang Yian thought it was the reputation of the Sect that had changed the others mind and quickly said: Yes, I am a disciple of Xinjian Peak of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, mentored by Master Zhao Xinjian Peak ... not Wanfa Peak, it seems its just a resemblance. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 The woman in whites gaze dropped, slightly disappointed. But then her expression became solemn. Her eyes turned westward. In the distance. Several formidable auras of Three Continents Cultivators rushed over! Some had kind and benevolent faces, some had their cheeks covered with scars, others were cold and stern They were unmistakably Nascent Soul Cultivators! Elder Qin! Wang Yian called out urgently. Cant save! The woman in white said coldly. Her face then turned fierce, her gaze fixated on those Nascent Souls. Run if you dont want to die! She dropped the words coldly. Far from retreating, she steered the white dragon to face them head-on! Elder Qin! Wang Yian was startled. When the Nascent Soul Cultivators saw the woman in white, one of them scoffed: Qin Lingxiao, you are getting bolder by the day! Not yet Nascent Soul, and you dare come here alone! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you think you are Zhao Feng! We didnt capture you before for the sake of the bigger picture, but today you wont leave here alive! The woman in white, however, maintained her composure, her eyes flashing with pride: Zhao Feng of the Myriad Phenomena Sect can slay a Nascent Soul with his Golden Core, and I, Qin Lingxiao, am not inferior to anyone! Before her words even finished, she brandished her sword for an attack. Wang Yian, who had barely regained control of the magic boat, heard the exchange and was shocked: So it turns out this Elder Qin has not yet reached Nascent Soul! It was quite a surprise to him. After all, her absolute suppression of Golden Core Craftsmen had made a deep impression on him, leading him to believe she was a Nascent Soul Cultivator. In the midst of speaking, although he was anxious about Fu, he could only make a quick escape. But just then, from the northwest direction, came a big-bellied barbarian wrapped in hide, seemingly trying to block their escape. Wang Yian gritted his teeth and could only turn the magic boat southward. But the big-bellied barbarian was extremely fast and was about to catch up with the magic boat. Cough Hurry! Hurry! The elder lay on the magic boat, frantic. Wang Yians mind spun wildly and, gritting his teeth again, he turned the boat back towards the direction where the woman in white was, seizing the route to escape. Just at that moment. A dreadful scream suddenly echoed from afar! Its Uncle Fu! Wang Yian was shocked! He looked up. He saw a dark cloud suddenly arising on the horizon, with a drizzle of blood rain falling down! Wang Yian froze in place! Disbelief flashed in his eyes: Could it be that Uncle Fu Whirr! The fierce sound of sword raining filled the air! The stunned Wang Yian couldnt help but follow the noise. And to his astonishment, he found the woman in white nearby holding a Fourth Order Sword Instrument, forcing the Nascent Souls before her into retreat. At the same time. Few more Nascent Souls were rapidly approaching from the distance. And the big-bellied barbarian who had been chasing him finally caught up! He sneered as he reached out his hand toward Wang Yian. At this moment, with fierce beasts ahead and pursuers behind! Even the woman in white couldnt help but show a slight change in expression. However, at that very moment. All those present suddenly heard a resounding surge like a great wave! Booma Booma Huh? The big-bellied barbarian reaching for Wang Yian paused, a hint of confusion in his heart. He instinctively looked southward. The next moment, upon seeing the spectacle in the sky, his expression altered dramatically: Run!!! He abruptly gave up on Wang Yian and bolted away! Wang Yian, still hanging in midair, couldnt help but follow his gaze. He saw a vast expanse of churning waves high up in the air, stretching as far as the eye could see, rushing towards them rapidly. Atop the waves stood an elegant young cultivator in a wide robe, hands behind his back, standing at the crest of the wave. Sensing the combat nearby, the robed cultivators eyes shifted, seeming to traverse the distance between them in a moment. On spotting Wang Yian, his face revealed a brief look of surprise. Then a smile of joy appeared on his face. His figure vanished without a trace. The next instant. Wang Yian saw the water below him ripple. The robed young man emerged from the waves. You Wang Yian was stunned by the spectacle. The robed young man simply smiled warmly at him. Without saying a word. From his wide sleeves, he flicked a motion, and streams of water shot out like ropes, instantly binding the few Nascent Souls. The woman in white did not miss the opportunity, her Fourth Order Sword Instrument continuously shot out sword lights, slashing those few into nothingness. Seeing this, the Nascent Souls approaching from a distance were so frightened they immediately turned tail and fled. After the battle, which resulted in great mana consumption for the woman in white, she chose not to pursue further, instead landing before the robed cultivator with a respectful bow. Chapter 1083 - 1083 62 Long Time No See_4 ?Chapter 1083: Chapter 62: Long Time No See_4 Chapter 1083: Chapter 62: Long Time No See_4 Qin Lingxiao pays his respects to Guardian Shen! The young man in the wide-sleeved robe nodded slightly, and said softly, A great battle is imminent here, dont go forward lightly again. Wang Yian, however, jolted in shock: Guardian Shen? Is it our Wanxiang Sects Guardian Shen?! He immediately said anxiously, Guardian Shen, I am a disciple of Wan Xiang Sect, I earnestly beg you to save The young man in the wide-sleeved robe, however, smiled as he looked at Wang Yian: So you are Wang Yian? Your father has been searching for you quite tirelessly. Wang Yian? He shares the Wang surname too? What a coincidence? The female Cultivator in white felt a shock in her heart and couldnt help but look at Wang Yian. And the more she looked, the more he resembled him. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. This lad, could he be his son? In her heart, she couldnt help but harbor that guess. And Wang Yian was also stunned: You know about my ... dad, came out of seclusion? Hes come to the West Sea Country too? Where is he? The wide-sleeved young man said with a faint smile, Your father will be here soon after. Upon hearing these words, the female Cultivators heart tensed again, and she couldnt help feeling anxious. Is he, he coming? Is it really him? Should I just leave now? No! I havent done anything wrong by him, why should I leave! But I already At this moment, the female Cultivators mind was in disarray. Wang Yian, of course, had no idea of the turmoil in the female Cultivators heart at this moment, and said anxiously, Guardian Shen, my Uncle Fus life or death is uncertain now, can you save him? The young man in the wide-sleeved robe swept the area with his Spiritual Sense, and then said with a light laugh, Rest assured, hes alive and well! As he was speaking, his expression suddenly darkened, and his gaze turned towards the west. At the edge of the sky. A dark swell of water surged from the sea, seemingly pressing down the entire sky, and rolling towards the land! Upon this dark swell, a creature whose body was pitch black, like a dragon but not quite, like a whale but not quite, rode the waves between visibility and concealment amid the billows. In the waves, numerous strange and bizarre creatures could also be seen. Abyssal Dragon Whale! The young man in the wide-sleeved robe uttered the name of the creature with a grave voice. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his tone, there was an utmost solemnity. I hadnt expected the Three Continents Cultivators to actually have subdued this Dragon Whale! This makes things a bit troublesome. Guardian Shen The female Cultivator was just about to speak. But the wide-sleeved young man had already said with a serious face, Be careful Princess Qin, please take care of my grand-nephew. Qin Lingxiao was slightly stunned, and then nodded her head. But the young man in the wide-sleeved robe lightly rose into the air, his robe fluttering. Waves surged under his feet. Soon, the azure waves in the distance burst forth from below his feet, rapidly forming a massive sky lake, riding the water to rush forward, sweeping towards the dark sea waves! The sky seemed to split into two colors. One azure, one black, one east, one west, clashing together! Witnessing this astonishing scene, Wang Yian couldnt help but gape. Then he felt a rush of fervor surging straight to the top of his head! Get out of the way! He suddenly heard the icy voice of the female Cultivator. Wang Yian was startled. Without a second thought, he quickly pulled the old man with a hemp face and long beard and immediately abandoned the magic boat to fly out. He then looked over. Bang! A gigantic fleshly worm covered in sharp teeth, resembling a round tube, roared as it burst from the ground below, dragging the magic boat underneath with one bite! The female Cultivator promptly urged the Fourth Order Sword Instrument in her hand, slashing at the worm. With the sword energy exceedingly sharp, upon contact, the worm was instantly split into two halves. However, what surprised her was that the severed segment went straight into the ground. At the same time, another huge worm broke through the soil, biting towards the woman in white! Elder Qin, be careful! Wang Yian couldnt help but exclaim in alarm. However, he didnt even notice it himself. Beneath him, the soil was slowly loosening. The next moment, a third worm surged up from the earth, lunging for Wang Yian! Just as the woman in white dodged an attack, she saw this scene and her expression became stern! Without a second thought, she threw forth her Fourth Order Sword Instrument, which immediately sliced towards the worm beneath Wang Yian! But she didnt even have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Almost at the instant the sword energy left her hand, the soil below violently erupted! Dozens of massive worms, revealing their savage maws, surged towards the woman in white and Wang Yian. This isnt good! The woman in white, Wang Yian, and the man with the wrinkled face couldnt help but exclaim in unison. And at that moment. Screeeeech!! A sharp, ear-piercing howl suddenly rose from afar! Then, a thousand-zhang sword light roared and swept through furiously! In the astonished gazes of the woman in white and Wang Yian. The dozens of massive worms were cut cleanly in half. Who is this? Such an impressive knife cultivator! The true intent of knife technique contained within feels almost as powerful as my masters true meaning of Sword Dao! Wang Yian couldnt help but be deeply moved. Seeing the familiar sword light, the woman in white involuntarily shuddered and became slightly absent-minded. Suddenly, she was reminded of the days when they exchanged knife techniquesa| As the severed worms hit the ground, more than ten other worms sprang up and bit towards Wang Yian and the woman in white again. Ascend quickly! The woman in white, who had regained her senses, shouted lowly. Wang Yian hurriedly pulled the old man and flew upwards. And as he desperately flew upward, he suddenly saw a somewhat familiar, grey silhouette falling from the sky, plummeting towards the worms below. Wang Yian was momentarily stunned before he violently came to realization: Uncle Damao?! The figure falling towards the worms paused for a moment. He looked up helplessly at him. The next moment. The gaunt grey figure swelled up as if inflated! Hee! In an instant, a twenty-odd zhang tall, three-headed and six-armed giant black Demon Ape thunderously landed on one of the worms backs. Even as more than ten worms bit into its fleshy body with their viscid, ferocious maws, the six arms embraced the worm and then forcefully yanked it out! The ground below them shattered with a roar. A giant anemone, covered with worms, was forcibly pulled out by the Demon Ape! Hee! Demonic Flame rose from the Demon Apes body, its six arms tearing fiercely, and the many worms were immediately torn apart. ?Ϧ?0.0 This, this is Uncle Damao?! Uncle Damao is so formidable! Wang Yian watched the Demon Ape below in disbelief, feeling as though all his previous perceptions had been overturned! How can my fathers Spirit Beasts be so powerful? And Uncle Fu is the same way! Wait, that previous sword light couldnt also bea| Thinking of that possibility, Wang Yians heart shook violently. He was as incredulous as he was hopeful. He vaguely felt that his past understanding of his father might have always been inaccurate. Maybe my father isnt so weak after all. But these worms, now pulled down by the Demon Ape, were still not dead; some quickly reconnected with the anemone, while others shot straight towards Wang Yian and the woman in white in the sky. But it was all in vain. In Wang Yians eyes, filled with surprise and joy. A familiar figure had somehow already appeared in front of him. An ordinary palm-leaf fan flew out from that persons sleeve and lightly fanned towards those broken worms. Flames instantly rose on the worms bodies. Then with another fan, a chill wind blew, and the worms turned to ash in an instant. Seeing this familiar figure, in that moment, Wang Yian felt as though he had found his backbone, and the grievances from the days trials finally condensed into one word: Father! The young cultivator slowly turned around, seeing that Wang Yian was safe and sound, and he nodded slightly. Then he looked past Wang Yian towards the woman in white, standing stunned in midair, his face slightly embarrassed, yet he still squeezed out a smile: Its been many years, Brother Qin. Have you been well? Chapter 1084 - 1084 63 A Problem ?Chapter 1084: Chapter 63 A Problem Chapter 1084: Chapter 63 A Problem Hundreds of Da Jin monks whizzed past by her side. In the distance, the dark waves collided with the clear blue lake, thundering and shaking the heavens, stirring up countless wavelets like shattered jade. The roar of the water, the clashing of Magic Tools, the screeches of Demonic Beasts Flames danced wildly, while emerald green vegetation twined around Countless Demonic Beasts struggled fiercely with the cultivators amid the interweaving of water and fire. However, at this moment. All the clamor seemed to become a silent breeze by her side. ... Qin Lingxiao stood in mid-air, staring blankly at that familiar face not far away. After nearly fifty years of absence, she had thought she had forgotten him. She also thought that when she saw him again, she would be indifferent. But the instant he appeared before her. All her self-righteousness shattered into fragility. His face, every inch of his skin, every subtle expression reflected precisely those in her memory. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Only then did she startlingly realize. She had never forgotten him, not even for a moment. Time seemed not to have left any traces on him. He was still as handsome and serene as before, still composed and calm, as if nothing could ever discompose him. At this thought, a sudden, inexplicable resentment surged in her heart. In her mind, the scene from that day in the Pure Yang Hall of Wanxiang Sect, where he had resolutely broken off their engagement in front of all the cultivators, suddenly resurfaced. Shame, anger, resentment a myriad of emotions overwhelmed her. And just then. With a faint smile on his face, he looked toward her and said, Many years have passed, Brother Qin, are you well? Qin Lingxiao was slightly taken aback. The moment she heard his voice, all her previous resentment vanished into thin air. It was as if his voice contained some kind of antidote. She just stared blankly, wanting to say something, yet unsure how to express it. Should she talk about how she had masochistically stayed in West Sea Country for years, spending her days in cultivation or dueling with Three Continents Cultivators just to avoid recalling the humiliation of that day? Or should she talk about that small part of her heart? She didnt know and couldnt say. She only felt an indescribable complexity and grievance in her heart. Silence became her best defense. Seeing Qin Lingxiaos silence, he seemed to realize something, and the smile on his face stiffened slightly. Ahem uh An awkward atmosphere quietly spread between them. Just at that moment. Father, this is Elder Qin Lingxiao, she is the Mistress of the Qin family Huh? Father, you know Elder Qin? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Yians joyful voice interrupted the awkwardness between them. Ahem Wang Ba coughed lightly. Qin Lingxiaos gaze shifted slightly, avoiding him. Wang Yian looked at Wang Ba with some suspicion, then back at Qin Lingxiao with a hint of confusion. He vaguely felt that the atmosphere was a bit off. But he didnt dwell on it and eagerly said, Father, it was Elder Qin who saved me earlier, dont forget to thank her. And to cater to Elder Qins emotions, he transmitted to Wang Ba, Father, its said that Elder Qin was once jilted, do you know by whom? When I become more powerful, Ill teach that person a lesson for Elder Qin! Wang Ba: Suppressing the impulse to give a lesson on the spot, he said softly, I know well talk about it when we get back. By the way, Father, Uncle Fu is still inside! Go ask Guardian Shen for help Wang Yian hastily added. I know. Wang Ba interrupted Wang Yians words, his gaze avoiding Qin Lingxiao, and he said seriously, Brother Qin, Yi An, you two must leave this area quickly, the great battle has begun, and it is very dangerous here. Wang Yian was surprised, Father, arent you leaving? Qin Lingxiao also felt a chill in her heart, putting aside her emotions as she instinctively looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba shook his head slightly, with a solemn expression, As the Earth Material Hall Master serving the Sect, how can I abandon my post in the face of a great enemy? Wang Yian looked at Wang Ba in astonishment as if seeing him for the first time. Father, you didnt used to be like this, Mother said you were always cautious Wang Bas face darkened involuntarily. Suppressing the urge to discipline, he gritted his teeth and said, The situation is different! Under her veil, the corners of Qin Lingxiaos mouth lifted into a slight curve. But it quickly tightened again. Wang Yian, however, still frowned and said, Father, youre just a middle-stage Golden Core, dont overexert. Lets find a way to rescue Uncle Fu first and hurry away Hearing this, Wang Ba no longer spoke to Wang Yian, but said softly to Qin Lingxiao, Brother Qin, you must hurry away, do not stay here any longer. Qin Lingxiao glanced at Wang Ba and finally spoke coldly, My affairs are none of your business. Wang Bas expression froze, then he said quietly, Back then, Wang Mou was wrong, but now is not the right time. After this battle ends, I will personally go to the capital of Jin to offer an apology. Beside them, Wang Yian: ??? He looked back and forth between Wang Ba and Qin Lingxiao, sensing the strange atmosphere between them, and couldnt help but raise an unbelievable thought in his mind. But as soon as this thought sprang up, he immediately dismissed it! How could it be possible! How could the heavenly Elder Qin have anything to do with his father, a mere chicken breeder? A huge roar erupted in the distance! All three of them couldnt help but look towards the sea. They saw a huge, pitch-black crack opened in the sky far away, with Sword Qi crisscrossing and claws flashing for just an instant! Chapter 1085 - 1085 63 A Problem_2 ?Chapter 1085: Chapter 63 A Problem_2 Chapter 1085: Chapter 63 A Problem_2 Haha! Xumi, you are nothing more than this! A proud and defiant voice came from within the crack. Has our ancestor started fighting?! Wang Yian exclaimed in surprise. Wang Bas expression darkened, and then he turned to the two men, saying solemnly, Brother Qin, Yi An, you must leave at once. Dad, you Wang Yian wanted to say more. But Wang Ba just gently patted his shoulder, Dont make me worry. As he spoke, his gaze swept over the silent, hemp-faced old man beside them. Wang Yian was slightly startled. He inexplicably detected the gravity in Wang Bas tone. ... Source: , updated on ????.? Wang Ba did not wait for Wang Yian and Qin Lingxiao to respond. He called out with a lowered head, Stop playing around, lets go! Below them, the Demon Ape, upon hearing Wang Bas voice, suddenly had a flash of ferocity in its eyes! Then, its six arms fiercely grasped the now barren sea anemone and tore it apart in six directions with all its might! The sea anemone was instantly torn to shreds! The worms stiffened straight, then fell powerlessly and immediately turned into streaks of rotten water traces. A dark cloud immediately formed in the sky! Blood rained down like a deluge! Wang Yian watched this scene in shock. Qin Lingxiao also watched the Demon Ape with a grave expression, Its that ape much more formidable than before! Its probably slightly stronger than the average Nascent Soul middle-stage! Having torn the sea anemone to pieces, the Demon Ape grabbed it with its six arms, leapt lightly, and jumped into midair. Wang Ba raised his hand, and the remains of the sea anemone were collected by him. And the Demon Apes three heads and six arms also quickly retracted, revealing its true form, the Wu Monkey King. It landed on Wang Bas shoulder. Then a golden Flying Shuttle also came out from Wang Bas sleeve and quickly carried Wang Ba towards the boundary between the sea and the land. Qin Lingxiao and Wang Yian both could not help but look in the direction of Wang Ba. There, the dark sea water collided with the azure waves, with countless Three Continents Cultivators swarming in. The Da Jin Monks, fewer in number but with a more robust aura, faintly formed a Great Formation, like an insurmountable wall, blocking out the dark sea water as well as the Demonic Beasts and the Three Continents Cultivators inside. Shen Ying, who guarded the southern part of the West Sea Country and wore a wide robe, stood above the azure waves with his hands behind his back, his gaze deep, completely fearless. In front of him, five figures, either monks or barbarians, stared at him with grave faces, their eyes even carrying a subtle hint of fear. Within the dark waters, the Abyssal Dragon Whale flapped its fins, stirring up huge waves. Each wave made the wall formed by the Da Jin Monks shake. Any Golden Core Cultivator who missed a dodge was instantly turned into a sieve by the waves! Both body and spirit destroyed! This forced the surrounding Cultivators to dodge their best while dealing with the assault of the Three Continents Cultivators. Even the Nascent Soul late-stage Cultivators avoided them with serious expressions. The Three Continents Cultivators also rode the waves and attacked, surrounding and dividing the scattered formations of the Da Jin Monks. Soon, the range of the battlefield quickly spread in all directions. The Da Jin Monks had no choice but to fight individually, dealing with the combined attacks of the Three Continents Cultivators, the overwhelming might of the Dragon Whale, and various Ferocious Beasts lurking in the sea. Wang Ba hurriedly arrived on the Flying Shuttle. His gaze swept over quickly. Without any hesitation, a top grade, Class III Blade Weapon appeared in his hand. On his body, a set of Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, dark as dragons, coiled around him. A surge of Mana was poured into them. Immediately, his aura rapidly soared. Golden Core late-stage, Complete Golden Pill Nascent Soul middle-stage!! On the Blade Weapon, a colorless Sword light instantly formed. And within the Sword light, there seemed to be a rotation of five colors, and as if there was lightning flickering and Wind whirling. With a sharp, piercing wail, the Blade Weapon was slightly raised, then a Sword light over one thousand five hundred zhang long explosively shot out from within, aimed at a Fourth-stage Ferocious Beast in the midst of a fierce battle with the Nascent Soul Cultivators of the Great Jin. With a swish! The fish-bodied, dog-headed monster was instantly bisected. Along the way, all Three Continents Cultivators and Ferocious Beasts that stood in front were either injured by a mere graze or died upon contact. The place where the Sword light fell was instantly silent! After a brief moment of silence, two dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky above. Blood rain intertwined like weaving! On the outermost perimeter of the battlefield, an old man with a pockmarked face had his eyes wide open in shock. Wang Yian was also staring blankly. He felt as if everything that had happened today was like a dream, constantly shattering all his past perceptions of his father. That slash earlier, it really was Dads handiwork! But a fourth-stage ferocious beast and a Nascent Soul Cultivator from Tupi Continent died at Dads hands?! Is he really my dad?! Wasnt he only at the Golden Core stage? Clearly, he, he even raised chickens! He still found it somewhat unbelievable. In his memory, aside from seclusion, his father was always cooped up at Myriad Laws Peak, raising chickens, turtles, and all kinds of Spirit Beasts. Or turning the chickens into spirit food. The people around him always said his fathers position in the sect was very high. They said he was the Right Enforcer of Diwu Hall, and sometimes they also called him the Chief Division Master. It sounded quite impressive. But in his few impressions from childhood to adulthood, his father always seemed to be doing these insignificant and trivial chores. Far from his masters ethereal and peerless demeanor, as if he were an immortal banished from the heavens. Sometimes he even felt that although his mother was very fierce, his father really didnt seem good enough for her. Yet what he was seeing now seemed to be telling him. This father, whom he had never held in particularly high regard, was far from the simple and ordinary man he had imagined. He couldnt help but quietly glance at Qin Lingxiao. But he saw her gaze fixed intently on the distant figure of her father, completely absorbed. That look was just like how his mother would look at his father. At this moment, Wang Yians scalp tingled! His entire head was buzzing! He finally confirmed the suspicions in his heart; the shock was simply indescribable. My heavens! My dad, hes actually that man who abandoned Elder Qin! He actually My heavens! What is Elder Qin thinking No, how did my dad do it?! Wait a minute! I just told Dad that I would go and teach a lesson to the man who abandoned Elder Qin Wang Yians complexion turned instantly pale. But soon another thought couldnt help but rise in his heart: What should I call Elder Qin? Aunt? Second Mom? My mother must be the official wife, but Elder Qin is so beautiful, it would be a shame for her to be a concubine. For a moment, he even had an impulse to go back and persuade his mother to give up her position as the official wife. Fortunately, he eventually remembered that he was indeed his mothers biological son. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A hint of regret crossed his mind. If dad really got together with Elder Qin, then he would be doing an injustice to everything my mother has done for him hes still somewhat of a man. What a pity. Wang Yian secretly sighed in his heart. Qin Lingxiao, on the other hand, was completely indifferent to Wang Yians thoughts. Her eyes stayed fixed on that familiar figure in the distance, and when she saw him decapitate a fourth-stage Demonic Beast and a Nascent Soul Cultivator with a single strike, she seemed unsurprised. Yet there was a hint of bitterness in the depths of her eyes: Ive spent so long in this life-and-death cultivation, using up who knows how much of my familys resources and yet I still cant compare to him? Great-grandfather said Im a rare genius in our Qin Family, once in hundreds or even a thousand years, so what is he? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but feel a deep sense of powerlessness. But soon, noticing the rapid expansion of the battlefield, Qin Lingxiaos expression became more solemn. A Nascent Soul Cultivator who seemed to be from the Qin Family sensed her presence and hurriedly called out: Commandery Princess, leave this place quickly! The battlefield was mostly filled with Golden Core Craftsmen, but Qin Lingxiao was a direct descendant of the Qin Family, and a hopeful for Immortal Ascension, so naturally, she couldnt be allowed to partake in such chaotic combat. Qin Lingxiao glanced at Wang Ba, hesitated for a moment, and finally waved her sleeve, and the white dragon swiftly swam forward. Get on! Qin Lingxiao landed on it and shouted in a low voice. Wang Yian did not dare to delay, hurriedly pulling the pockmarked old man up with him. The white dragon then quickly flew towards the periphery of the battlefield. Seeing Qin Lingxiaos gaze still fixed in the direction of his father, reluctant to move away. Wang Yian looked conflicted as if there was an incredibly important question suppressed in his heart. In the end, he could not hold back and asked in a quiet voice: Elder Qin, may I ask you a question? Qin Lingxiao was brought back to her senses by Wang Yians interruption, and a flicker of panic that was hard to detect passed through her eyes. But she quickly regained her composure, her tone deliberately indifferent as she asked: What is it? Wang Yians eyes held an uncoverable curiosity: That Do I have a younger brother or sister? Qin Lingxiao was initially taken aback, then suddenly came to a realization, her face involuntarily stiffened. Chapter 1086 - 1086 64 Incarnation Materials ?Chapter 1086: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials Chapter 1086: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials Hiss! The sword light leaped and flashed rapidly across the battlefield. As it was so sudden, the Cultivators of the Three Continents were all entangled with their own opponents, so much so that for a moment, no one was able to block it. They could only watch helplessly as the figure wielding the Blade Weapon decapitated both Cultivators and Demonic Beasts of the Three Continents wherever the sword light passed, as if entering a land devoid of people. Excellent! Which Master is this? So fierce! He seems quite unfamiliar to the eye. The Monks around who were deeply engaged in fierce battles with the Three Continents Cultivators cheered at this scene. ... Some couldnt help but show confusion. Instantly, a Cultivator from the Wanxiang Sect proudly declared: This is our Wanxiang Sects Chief Wang of the Diwu Hall! Chief Division Master?! The group of Cultivators exclaimed in amazement. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ?. They didnt actually understand what the position signified. However, the position meant nothing at that moment; what mattered more to everyone was the effect that this sudden appearance had created. It was not only about decapitating a group of the Three Continents Cultivators and Demonic Beasts, but more importantly, it freed up some of the Da Jin Monks combat power in time to assist other Cultivators. Just like a snowball rolling downhill, once a slight advantage was formed, it could be quickly expanded! Realizing this, the Da Jin Monks were overwhelmingly surprised and delighted. However, the Cultivators from the Three Continents were not all fools either. Seeing this scene, one of the five monks confronting Shen Ying could not help but frown: Quickly take down this Blade Cultivator! Before the words could finish. From the inky sea, a Mane Lion Eel with an aura of a Fourth-Order Superior Grade suddenly burst out with a boom! It stirred up countless waves like shattered jade. With its mane furiously spread and its gaping maw like a black hole, it charged at incredible speed, aiming directly at Wang Ba who was wielding the Blade Weapon! Qin Lingxiao looked at Wang Yian in front of her, who bore a resemblance to Wang Ba, and couldnt help but tighten her grip around the Fourth Order Sword Instrument in her sleeve. She was both infuriated and at a loss for words. She had heard the rumors about her and him. But this kid was still the first to dare bring it up in front of her. If she hadnt seen through the naivety and innocence on his face, she really would have taught him a lesson there and then. Hes such a composed person, yet his sons personality is so different Could it be because of his partner? Thinking this, an inexplicable sense of sourness arose in her heart. Yet after her face stiffened slightly, she replied coldly: Shut up! Hmm. Wang Yian, rebuffed, stepped back dejectedly. He then looked away, masking his embarrassment. Qin Lingxiao also looked into the distance. Seeing Wang Ba striding forward with his sword, an unstoppable force on the battlefield, Her mind involuntarily brought back memories of the scene at Elong Beach where he had turned the tide. The image in reality and the memories in her mind overlapped for a moment. Her eyes shone with admiration. But soon, Qin Lingxiao, Wang Yian, and the hemp-robed elder couldnt help but exclaim in unison! From the distant sea, a Lion-Headed Fish Monster surged out of the waves with a colossal body as tall as a pillar, and with the speed of a lightning strike, it slammed down toward a figure! Thick smoke billowed everywhere! Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba! Dad! At the same time! Another giant crack tore open in the sky! A figure, like a shooting star, was blasted out from the crack. Elder Xumi! The Cultivators below all cried out in alarm. Meanwhile, Shen Ying, sensing something while standing above the azure waves, suddenly soared up! The next second, a tail spike as sharp as an arrow pierced through the waves, shattering countless splashes, and shot past the location where Shen Ying had just been. A huge purple-black scorpion exuding the aura of a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul then burst from the waves. Its tail tip hooked menacingly, aiming at Shen Ying from afar. And at the same time, eight expressionless Nascent Soul puppets with identical faces and peak auras emerged from the water. The puppets, devoid of any emotion, silently watched Shen Ying from eight different directions. That was a quick dodge! Too bad it was all for show! One of the Cultivators from the Three Continents, who had a cold and thin visage, sneered. This turn of events came too suddenly. Everyone felt almost overwhelmed. Just as the situation seemed to be improving slightly, they suddenly found themselves in grave danger. Qin Lingxiaos face beneath the veil shifted abruptly! Without a second thought, she called out: Cloud Dragon! The white dragon roared softly and quickly turned around, heading back to the battlefield! But she immediately realized something, turned her head abruptly towards Wang Yian, and urgently said: Escape by yourself first! With those words, she pushed with her hand. A repelling force pushed Wang Yian and the hemp-faced elder straight off the back of the white dragon. Then, without looking back, she flew straight towards the Mane Lion Eel. Elder Qin! Dad Wang Yian was filled with urgency. Looking at the thick smoke in the distance, He hesitated only for an instant, then his eyes became resolute, and he flew towards Wang Bas direction. Wang! the hemp-faced elder called out urgently behind him. Ill check it out! You get going! However, before Wang Yian had flown far, he suddenly felt his mana drain away. Only then did he come to a startling realization. No good! I forgot to drink some more Spirit Chicken Essence! Previously, when he was controlling the Class III magic boat, even with his Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment robust foundation, he couldnt sustain such consumption. He had been preoccupied with his fathers situation and completely neglected it, forgetting to replenish his mana. And in this place, where the Spiritual Energy was thin, far from the abundance at Wanxiang Sect, merely absorbing and refining through the Dantian was nearly ineffective. Chapter 1087 - 1087 64 Incarnation Materials_2 ?Chapter 1087: 64 Chapter Incarnation Materials_2 Chapter 1087: 64 Chapter Incarnation Materials_2 Mana exhausted, his body could no longer maintain height, and he began to fall uncontrollably towards the ground below. Wang Yian inwardly cursed himself for his stupidity. Such a mishap could occur at this critical moment. Although the height he was falling from wouldnt kill him with his bodys resilience, injury was inevitable. The key was that this delayed the important matter of finding his father. It was at this moment he suddenly felt a force on his robe at the back of his neck, grabbing him and stopping his fall! Mao! Wang Yian looked up and couldnt help but feel shocked and overjoyed, as well as grateful: Thank you, Mao! The man with the hemp-like face spoke swiftly: If it werent for you coming to my aid several times, I would have died long ago ... Do you still have mana? We need to keep running! Wang Yian shook his head quickly: Source: , updated on ?0?.? My mana is insufficient, wait for me to refine a bit and I can recover! The elder in hemp clothes immediately breathed a sigh of relief while hurriedly saying: Then we should keep moving. Your father is strong; that fish monster probably wont trouble him. If you go now, you might fall into danger, not to mention worrying your father. Trouble him not? Wang Yian didnt fall, thanks to the strength of the hemp-faced elder. He couldnt help but look towards the battle once again. He could barely make out the white dragon, which was nearing the battlefield. The thick smoke had not yet cleared. He knew in his heart that his father was probably in danger, but he couldnt help but feel hopeful. Lets move fast! If we dont go now, we may be too late! The hemp-faced elder urged with urgency in his voice. Finally, Wang Yian made up his mind, clenched his teeth while looking into the distance, and memorized the figures of the Three Continents Cultivators and those Demonic Beasts in his mind. Then, without further hesitation, he said in a low voice: Thank you for your trouble, Mao! The hemp-faced elder breathed a sigh of relief and had no time for further pleasantries with Wang Yian. From the Storage Treasure, a Class II, upper grade Flying Gourd flew out. He placed Wang Yian on the gourd and then strenuously channeled his sparse remaining mana into it. Instantly, the gourd carried both of them towards the mountains they had come from. Wang Yian also hurriedly took the opportunity to swallow some Spirit Chicken Essence and began to refine it. But it wasnt long before he heard the faint groaning of the elder in hemp clothes. Wang Yian looked at the elder and saw his pale lips and face as pale as gold paper, looking extremely weak. Mao, whats happened to you? Wang Yian was greatly alarmed. The hemp-faced elder was still persistently channeling mana into the gourd. However, Wang Yian keenly noticed that the flow of mana being channeled was intermittent, as if it was on the brink of drying up. Wang Yian suddenly realized: Mao, youre injureda| and youre running out of mana too! Let me do it! No, Wang, you concentrate on refining mana firsta| the hemp-faced elders voice was weak. Wang Yian, without further discussion, took out a bottle of Spirit Chicken Essence and handed it to the hemp-faced elder, then took direct control of the Flying Gourd. Listen to me, refine this spirit food quickly. With mana, you can treat your injuries! Wang Yian urged, pushing out the mana he had just refined while speaking urgently. The elder in hemp clothes held the white porcelain bottle, staring blankly at Wang Yian. Then finally, he gritted his teeth and drank the Spirit Chicken Essence. Sitting cross-legged on the gourd, he started to refine it rapidly. But Wang Yian wasnt much better off. He wasnt injured, but piloting the Flying Artifact at full speed rapidly depleted the little mana he had accumulated. However, worried about the elders unhealed injuries, he kept enduring, despite the mana strain. The heat on his head had just risen when it was blown away by the surrounding wind. And his face had turned beet red. They once again passed through a crevice between the mountains. Just then, the hemp-faced elder suddenly spoke weakly: Wang, I remember theres a geographical position entrance ahead that could help us escape quickly; however, a Class III Spirit Beast lurks around there. I cant manage it now, but if you can get through, take that path. Upon hearing this, Wang Yian, despite his almost depleted mana, clenched his teeth and said: Dont talk rubbish! Well leave together! The hemp-faced elder shook his head, struggling to speak: I cant make it; I know my injury too well. It has reached my Dantian. If you can withstand a Class III Spirit Beast, dont worry about me; just go on your own. I cant withstand it! Wang Yians face grew redder as he continuously refined the Spirit Chicken Essence he had just swallowed. Yet no sooner had he refined a bit of it than he injected it immediately back into the Flying Gourd. The drought of his mana had pushed him to his limit. The hemp-faced elder urged anxiously: Dont you have a Class III defensive tool? Just one is enough for you to get through Wang Yian was momentarily stunned, then admitted with difficulty: I dont have one. If we cant, then well go another way! The hemp-faced elder nodded, looked at Wang Yians complexion, and said with concern: Wang, cough cough Let me control the Flying Artifact, and you refine mana. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Yian was tempted. But seeing the weak state of the hemp-faced elder, he still clenched his teeth and said: I can keep going! They continued to fly for a while longer. Over a range of continuous mountains and lakes. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, the hemp-faced elder said, Wang, let me do it I still can Wang Yian spoke haltingly. The redness on his face gradually faded until it turned pale. The hemp-faced elder saw it all and was deeply moved. It was then that he suddenly showed a look of horror and turned to look to the side: Chapter 1088 - 1088 64 Incarnation Materials_3 ?Chapter 1088: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials_3 Chapter 1088: Chapter 64 Incarnation Materials_3 Elder Wang?! Taken aback, Wang Yian quickly turned his head to look forward. The next moment. A sense of danger so intense that it made his scalp tingle shot straight to his forehead! He didnt even have the time to react before he was hit by the raging blast of a Class III Talisman! But in the instant before the hit, a spectral black eel that looked like a dragon suddenly flew out from Wang Yians shoulder. It rapidly shielded Wang Yian within its form. Bang bang! ... Several talisman lights struck the Spiritual Ghost Eel but were easily deflected. The Spiritual Ghost Eel, however, was carrying him suspended in mid-air, revealing only a face. Just at that moment, the paleness on Wang Yians face had vanished. In its place was a calm expression, devoid of any discernible emotion. He silently stared at the hemp-faced old man standing on a flying gourd across from him. In his voice, there was no surprise, only a hint of gravity and confusion: Source: , updated on ????.? Why? The hemp-faced old man on the gourd had removed his earlier disguise, and there was no trace of frailty on his face. However, his complexion was now uglier than ever: You lied to me! You clearly have a defensive magic tool! I didnt lie to you; this isnt a Magic Tool, this is Forget it; I just want to ask you, why did you want to kill me? Wang Yian shook his head slightly. Looking earnestly at the old man. The hemp-faced old man let out two cold laughs, his previously friendly demeanor completely erased, with a hint of madness in his ridicule: Why? Have you forgotten what I told you before? If I didnt gain anything this time, Id have to hunt something else! A heavy feeling sank in Wang Yians heart. Although he had already guessed at this possibility. But in hearing the old man state his reason, he couldnt help but fall silent for a moment. So, you plan to hunt me? Hehe you are a Sect Disciple, and descendant of a Master! How could you understand the hardships of us Rogue Cultivators? My lifespan is not much, and if I cant achieve the Golden Core, Ill have to depart this world in a few years! The hemp-faced old mans face showed a hint of madness: This great battle has revealed Jins decline, and I fear I may not have another chance to come here to gather resources! Dont blame me, although you have saved me a few times, I had to choose you! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I didnt expect that I thought by saving you I could gain your trust No, had you already seen through me? Wang Yian went silent for a moment, then shook his head: Aside from my parents and Master, I trust no one. I had not suspected you before, but you were too anxious and exposed yourself. The hemp-faced old man was taken aback. But then a smile spread across his face: It doesnt matter, its all the same! Why do you think I made my move here? Suddenly, the surface of the lake below exploded! Wang Yian stopped talking, shook his head slightly, and whispered: Lend me some mana. Before he finished speaking. The Spiritual Ghost Eel wrapped around him shone faintly. Without the slightest hesitation, a Class III magic sword suddenly appeared in his hands. A chaotic sword Qi instantly burst forth from the sword. That sword Qi swiftly reached the old mans neck and gently spun around it. The hemp-faced old mans body was immediately decapitated. And just at that moment. A Monster Python, tens of zhang long, suddenly leapt out from the lake below. It spewed its Inner Core towards Wang Yian. Wang Yian remained composed as the sword Qi, after decapitating the hemp-faced old man, carried on its momentum and struck the Monster Python directly. The Monster Python stiffened slightly in mid-air and then turned into chunks of flesh that fell scattered to the ground. After all, the old man was a Foundation Establishment Competitor, and his head, having left his body, did not die immediately. Witnessing this, his eyes were filled with shock. What is this But Wang Yian had lost all interest in continuing the conversation. The sword Qi, after slaying the Monster Python, swept once more over the old mans head. Watching the hemp-faced old mans corpse fall towards the lake below. In Wang Yians heart, there was not a trace of joy. He just stood there in mid-air. His brow furrowed, as if coming to a realization. Then suddenly recalling something, he gently patted the Spiritual Ghost Eel wrapped around him. Looking back at the distant, now indistinct faraway place. Dad should be fine, right? It seems that Yi An is alright now. Smoke filled the air. A Blade Weapon stood erect in front of him. Dodging through the thick smoke together with him. Feeling the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers he had silently placed on Wang Yian being activated, although he was fairly certain that Wang Yian would not be in danger, Wang Ba couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. With his experience, he had recognized the ulterior motives of the Foundation Establishment Cultivator following Wang Yian at a glance. But he had chosen to let it be. After all, he might assist Yian now, but he cannot aid him for a lifetime. It would be better to use this opportunity to let him realize the world outside the Sect sooner. Struggle is the underlying hue of this world that is riddled with holes. Sooner or later, Yi An would have to face it. ?0?0. He also believed that, with Wang Yians intelligence, experiencing this incident would help him understand these truths. And the reaction from the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers also allowed him to slightly relax. His gaze turned to the monster fish in the smoke that was constantly seeking his trace. Next, its time to deal with this Demonic Beast I hadnt expected to come across materials suitable for making a Yuanci Incarnation so soon. Wang Bas eyes gleamed with a hint of joy. Chapter 1089 - 1089 65 The Key ?Chapter 1089: Chapter 65: The Key Chapter 1089: Chapter 65: The Key Fourth-Order Superior Grade Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept over the Mane Lion Eel before him. His mind rapidly began to ponder. With the help of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, he could now be considered the equal of an average Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator. But this was after all an external aid and, against opponents with a slightly inferior foundational realm, often enabled him to overpower them. Yet, against higher-level opponents, it seemed somewhat inadequate. However, he didnt panicainstead, he cautiously used the Power of the Yin God within the dense smoke to evade the Mane Lion Eels search, all while extending his Spiritual Sense to assess the surrounding situation. Although he was no match for the Mane Lion Eel, the battlefield was full of Da Jin Monks in the Nascent Soul Later Stage, some of whom were quite close by. ... But when his Spiritual Sense reached out, his expression couldnt help but tighten. The Da Jin side, which had been looking promising, was now showing signs of faltering. Even Shen Ying, who had just been holding his own against five Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators, now seemed to be in danger. Against the combined efforts of the eight Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul puppets and the original five cultivators, even with the advantage of terrain, Shen Ying appeared to be in a more difficult spot. What made his expression even more serious was the giant black rift in the sky above, within which the Sword Qi seemed to be faintly suppressed. Martial Uncle Xumi seems to be slightly overwhelmed by that Immortal Ascension practitioner from the Three Continents, but the gap does not seem large, he thought. Source: , updated on ???. If Uncle Shen Ying could coordinate, perhaps Wang Bas gaze quickly swept over the surroundings. The sky was dark, and the waters were turbulent, with muddy waves emptying the heavens. The Abyssal Dragon Whale kept slapping the gloomy waters, forcing the Da Jin Monks to be completely unable to hold their formation. The Da Jin Monks were increasingly surrounded and divided by the numerous Three Continents Cultivators and the Totem Beasts they controlled, and they gradually grew weary from the onslaught. The Abyssal Dragon Whale! In that moment, Wang Ba identified the core of the battle. And at the same time. A voice transmission reached his ears: Fellow cultivators! The Abyssal Dragon Whale is key! Hold your ground; I have a move that can slay this beast! Wang Ba nodded quietly to himself. Clearly, he wasnt the only one; among the cultivators, there were others who had also realized this. His Spiritual Sense quickly followed the voice and saw it was an unfamiliar Nascent Soul Later Stage cultivator wearing the standard robe of the Longevity Sect, unremarkable in appearance. The opponents he faced, however, included a monk with a body like cast bronze and a wild-looking Tu Pi Continent Cultivator. The two attacked the Longevity Sect Cultivator from the left and right, making it impossible for him to swiftly defeat either, despite being vastly superior to any one of them. This was precisely the advantage of the Three Continents Cultivators. Even though, in one-on-one same-tier battles, almost none of the Three Continents Cultivators were a match for those from Da Jin. But the Three Continents Cultivators had come fleeing calamity, pooling the population of the Land of the Three Continents, so in terms of numbers, they easily outnumbered Da Jin. With superior numbers, even if they could not win, it was also hard to lose. And as long as the Divine Transformation Level battles were won, then the Three Continents Cultivators would be victorious in this fight. It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Gan Yuan from the Longevity Sect! Gan Yuan, please proceed with confidence; well hold them off for you, whispered several cultivators nearby. Then Ill be troubling you all! Gan Yuan said swiftly. These words were not concealed from Wang Ba, who heard them loud and clear. His heart was immediately uplifted. Once the Abyssal Dragon Whale was dealt with, the Da Jin Monks would no longer be hindered by it, freeing them to focus wholeheartedly on the Three Continents Cultivators. Small triumphs could be accumulated into a great victory, liberating Shen Yings prowess, allowing him to assist Martial Uncle Xumi. Just as he was contemplating. The Da Jin Monks around had already started to move towards Gan Yuan, both deliberately and undeliberately. The change occurred in an instant. Four Da Jin Monks simultaneously exerted their strength and broke through the encirclement of the Three Continents Cultivators, rallying around Gan Yuan as their core. But Gan Yuans opponents were taken by surprise, having not expected this turn of events. Caught off guard, they let Gan Yuan break free. Just as they intended to pursue, they were immediately aware of the powerful spells from the Da Jin Monks behind them crashing towards them. Forced to turn and face the attack, they had no choice but to respond. Meanwhile, Gan Yuan took the first opportunity to pilot his Flying Artifact, soaring past the surrounding cultivators, and leading straight for the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Simultaneously, from within his long sleeves, suddenly flew a stream of five-colored radiance! Its the Minor Five Elements Divine Power! Divine Killing Qi! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the battlefield, someone couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. The Abyssal Dragon Whale also sensed danger in that moment. Whistle! A long whistle sounded. From the whales head, immediately shot out a fierce water column that seemed like sword-light! However, Gan Yuans Divine Skill had been charging for a long time, especially as the Dragon Whale was caught off guard. Embodying a dim radiance of five colors, the Divine Killing Qi remained unaffected by the impact of the water column, heading straight towards the Abyssal Dragon Whale! Good! The Da Jin cultivators all showed expressions of great joy. However, just as it was about to land on the body of the Dragon Whale. Suddenly, a monk appeared to block its path. Behind him, an illusion of the Buddha with joined palms and closed eyes, showed compassion and swiftly enlarged, shielding the Abyssal Dragon Whale below! Pff! The Divine Killing Qi landed upon the Buddha illusion above the monk, which silently dissolved away. The monks orifices began to bleed uncontrollably. His aura plummeted rapidly, and it was clear he would not live long. Yet on Gan Yuans face there was not a hint of joy, only a somber expression: Damn it! It was blocked! Although the Divine Killing Qi was immensely powerful, it required a great deal of effort to cast. With his Cultivation Realm, he could only use it once, as it was his most guarded technique. Chapter 1090 - 1090 65 Critical_2 ?Chapter 1090: Chapter 65 Critical_2 Chapter 1090: Chapter 65 Critical_2 ` However, they had not expected that within the Three Continents there would also be such fearless individuals, who would choose to sacrifice themselves in the face of catastrophe. Yet, as Gan Yuans strike failed to hit its mark, the Cultivators from the Three Continents and the Abyssal Dragon Whale had also reacted. The Abyssal Dragon Whale once again shot out a fierce water column capable of crushing gold and shattering jade! Gan Yuan unleashed a Divine Skill, his mana and reactions momentarily not as sharp as before. Unable to dodge in time, he was instantly struck by the water column! The light from his treasures hadnt even lit up. Before it could, the water column extinguished it! ... His entire figure vanished from this realm in an instant. Boom! After a momentary silence, dark clouds began to gather in the sky Brother Gan! Blood rained down. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The monks from Da Jins eyes turned red with emotion. Though they had witnessed countless life-and-death separations, how could they not be affected by the sight of a fellow cultivator perishing right before their eyes? Yet there was no time for grief. The fall of a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator immediately made their already strained defense even more arduous. The Cultivators were preoccupied with their own survival. The thick smoke from the frenzied dance of the Mane Lion Eel gradually dissipated. Wang Bas face also darkened. This Abyssal Dragon Whale still had such a trick up its sleeve No, I cant wait any longer! On the battlefield, once the tide turns against one side, it often quickly leads to a one-sided rout. And at present, the situation was becoming increasingly adverse for the side of Da Jin. But have Martial Uncle Xumi and Martial Uncle Shen really not anticipated this situation, or do they have another plan? Wang Ba felt a hint of hesitation in his heart. After all, he had come here to rescue Wang Yian and was not entirely familiar with the situation in the West Sea. He had not previously communicated with Shen Ying or Xumi. But from the looks of it, Martial Uncle Shen evidently found the situation difficult to handle. With that thought, Wang Ba no longer hesitated. While the thick smoke had not yet completely cleared and the Cultivators from the Three Continents were not focusing on him, he immediately took out seven Class III jade instruments from his Storage Treasure, flinging them in all directions. Then he whispered, Can you withstand it? From within his robe, the Zen Shadow Clothing, a cold voice of a young boy suddenly responded: That fish, three strikes. Wang Bas heart became resolute. Three strikes, enough! Without any hesitation, he immediately withdrew the Power of the Yin God. The Mane Lion Eel instantly caught Wang Bas scent. It opened its gaping maw and swiftly pounced toward Wang Ba. But Wang Ba dodged with a flick of his body. However, the Mane Lion Eels speed was much faster than Wang Bas. Its tail whipped out fiercely, striking Wang Ba in a swift blow! Bang! The precious light on Wang Bas body flared up, blocking the blow! But his body was sent flying toward the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Wang Ba! Qin Lingxiao, who flew from afar, saw this scene, his eyes filled with rage. Instantly, a Fourth Order Sword Instrument in his hand shot toward the Mane Lion Eel! This Fourth Order Sword Instrument was extremely sharp and of a very high quality. The pursuit of Wang Ba by the Mane Lion Eel paused, sensing danger, it quickly and slipperily dove into the water below. Wang Ba, now flying backward, couldnt help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart. Why has she come back at this time! And she scared away the Mane Lion Eel. But at this point, there was no time left for other actions. Fortunately, the direction was right; he let the force from the Mane Lion Eels earlier blow shoot him straight toward the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Hmm? Across from Shen Ying, in mid-air, a monk glanced down at Wang Ba being hurled toward the Abyssal Dragon Whale and frowned slightly. However, after detecting the aura on Wang Bas body, he felt a slight relief. To others, Wang Bas power might truly appear to be at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, but with his keen sense, he could tell that the opponent was only able to achieve his current state with external help. Such a person was not much of a concern. Still, he quickly conveyed his thoughts telepathically. The next moment, a burly Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivator from Tu Pi Continent with a robust physique and eyes like copper bells flew towards Wang Ba. At the same time, The monks from Da Jin, locked in fierce combat, also noticed the figure that suddenly appeared near the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Their hearts surged with joy. Good! If we take care of this Dragon Whale, we can free up our hands! Wait isnt that the Chief Division Master of the Wan Xiang Sect? When the Cultivators saw that the figure was Wang Ba, they were immensely astonished. They then couldnt help but reveal expressions of disappointment. Wang Bas strength was not bad; everyone had witnessed the power of his previous strike. Even on the battlefield, aside from those Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivators, there were few on this level. But this not bad is relative. Compared to the Abyssal Dragon Whale, who was already at the pinnacle of the Fourth Order, such power indeed did not seem so formidable. At this time, the robust Cultivator from Tu Pi Continent, hair bristling with energy, had already soared into the air, intercepting Wang Bas backward flight. He quickly gripped a rough spear exuding an ancient aura in his hand, his eyes gleamed with a hint of ruthless joy, and then he threw it with all his might at Wang Ba! Chief Division Master! Some Cultivators from the Wan Xiang Sect displayed anxious and pained expressions. In mid-air, Shen Ying, perceiving Wang Bas danger and appearing somewhat disheveled, also wore a grave expression. Martial Nephew Wang In his discomfiture, his thoughts shifted subtly. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The water below, which had been scattered, rapidly coalesced and flew toward Wang Bas direction. In our presence, you dare to be distracted? Are you underestimating us too much? The Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou sneered coldly. ` Chapter 1091 - 1091 65 Critical Point_3 ?Chapter 1091: Chapter 65 Critical Point_3 Chapter 1091: Chapter 65 Critical Point_3 Under Shen Yings grave gaze, the eight puppets he had just pushed back once again assaulted him. With a grit of his teeth, the turquoise waters he had gathered below instantly ceased to hide and surged towards Wang Ba. It seemed intended to hold back Wang Ba. However, it was at this moment that he suddenly let out a light exclamation of surprise. Wang Ba, who appeared to be uncontrollably thrown backward, facing the incoming spears, suddenly paused mid-flight. Heh, hes faking it after all! sneered the thick-set Tupi Continent Cultivator, not surprised in the least, but with a mocking look in his eyes. The spear suddenly accelerated. ... In less than a blink of an eye, it had already thrust towards Wang Ba. Yet, faced with this spear, Wang Ba acted as if he didnt see it at all. Without any hesitation, his large sleeves danced, and a White Tiger nimbly leaped out from within. Seeing this White Tiger, the expression of the Tupi Continent Cultivator changed drastically : he evidently recognized the tigers origin! He tried frantically to retreat but it was already too late. With a single leap, the White Tiger swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it had become as large as a mountain range, its legs spinning like whirlwinds. A gentle pounce, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Passing like a breeze. It opened its gaping maw and swallowed the spear along with that Tupi Continent Cultivator in one gulp! During the sound of teeth grinding that made ones teeth ache, Dark clouds floated up in the sky. For a moment, the battlefield fell into a sudden silence. Until a Cultivator cried out in alarm: This, this is the Chief Division Masters Spirit Beast! Fourth-Order Top Grade! Haha! Excellent! The morale of Da Jin Cultivators immediately soared! After the White Tiger devoured the Tupi Continent Cultivator, it sensed a threat and turned its serious gaze towards the opposing Abyssal Dragon Whale. But it didnt immediately pounce; instead, it turned its head to look at Wang Ba. In its eyes was a rare look of grievance and speechlessness. Could it only be called out in life-threatening situations? Seeing the White Tigers complex gaze, Wang Ba also felt somewhat ashamed. Having nurtured the Spirit Beast for many years, he immediately understood the White Tigers feelings. In his heart, he indeed felt somewhat remorseful towards it. But now was not the time for heart-to-hearts, and Wang Ba could only say softly: Youve worked hard! When the White Tiger heard these words, with its Spiritual Wisdom, it seemed to understand the meaning behind them. It let out a low whine. Choo! The Abyssal Dragon Whale, sensing the danger, immediately flapped the surrounding waters, striking at the White Tiger. The White Tiger instantly turned its head and fixed its gaze on the Abyssal Dragon Whale. The clarity in its eyes swiftly vanished, replaced by a blood-red cruelty! Roar! The White Tiger leapt up and pounced on the body of the Abyssal Dragon Whale, biting down fiercely! And the Abyssal Dragon Whale, possessing the strategic advantage of the water, also struck back assertively, colliding head-on. The two massive Demonic Beasts tore at each other. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The expressions of the Three Continents Cultivators changed abruptly! They had been relying on the Abyssal Dragon Whale to distract the Da Jin Cultivators and gain the upper hand, but now that the Abyssal Dragon Whale was preoccupied, it was unable to use the seawater to attack the surrounding Da Jin Cultivators, and their advantage had been significantly reduced! The Da Jin Cultivators also felt the pressure on them lessen substantially. They immediately mustered their mana and launched a counterattack against the Three Continents Cultivators. Kill that Beast Master first! announced the monk opposite Shen Ying, his face dark with anger. Instantly, several Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivators rapidly converged on Wang Ba! Wang Ba, already deep within the ranks of the Three Continents Cultivators, was now surrounded by these men, with no chance to escape. Your life is over! bellowed a Tupi Continent Cultivator, charging forward, riding on a four-armed black bear. Following closely behind him were two more Nascent Soul Cultivators, their auras no weaker than the first. Surrounded on all sides, Wang Ba appeared calm and unruffled. Chapter 1092 - 1092 66 Fierce Battle ?Chapter 1092: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle Chapter 1092: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle Whoosh! Wang Bas figure suddenly appeared next to a shattered piece of white jade. His appearance immediately caught the attention of a Nascent Soul Later Stage Xitozhou Monk not far away. First, he was stunned, and then he quickly slapped his palm down. A ??? symbol flew out from his palm, rapidly enlarging! The monks timing was extremely exquisite, precisely when Wang Bas mana was in flux. Wang Bas pupils contracted. ... His mind raced, yet his form disappeared once again! In the distance, a Jade Pendant shattered. This time, Wang Ba had learned his lesson. As soon as he emerged, he aimed a slash at the nearest Tubizhou Barbarian Cultivator! This Tubizhou Barbarian Cultivator, with a Nascent Soul Middle Stage Cultivation Base, sensed the danger and hurriedly dodged. However, a Da Jin Monk reacted in time, erecting a barrier while the barbarian dodged, blocking the combined attacks of Cultivators from the Three Continents and forcefully shaking a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure Spirit Flag at the barbarian. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? The Spirit Flag flickered with Spiritual Light, and in an instant, the expression on the barbarians face froze as his soul was temporarily captured by the flag. The time was brief, but on this battlefield, all were Nascent Soul Cultivators. Once a flaw was spotted, a giant mace immediately flew from afar, directly smashing into the barbarians skull! Crack! A crisp sound echoed. The Tubizhou Cultivators brains burst instantly, and he was smashed into a pile of mush. A slightly withered, almost identical mini-figure jumped out from the mush in a panic and fled toward the deep sea. It was the Nascent Soul of that Tubizhou Barbarian Cultivator. But then, several Talismans followed one after another, striking the little figure. Aha The Nascent Soul cried out miserably, and then it was overwhelmed by intense light. In the sky, dark clouds drifted, and blood rain swayed. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba had a sudden surge of thought. He sensed the location of the other Jade Pendants. The next moment, his figure disappeared again. And he reappeared next to another shattered Jade Pendant. This time, however, he appeared on the edge of the battlefield, a bit further away. As soon as he appeared, he didnt hesitate to slash toward the closest Cultivator from the Three Continents! Some Golden Core Craftsmen were captivated by the overwhelming blade light, their souls nearly flying out of their bodies. And Nascent Soul stage Cultivators from the Three Continents were thrown into chaos. But a Da Jin Monk immediately seized the opportunity, instantly achieving a feat. Dark clouds were promptly raised in the sky again. Wang Ba did not linger for battle, having achieved a deterrent effect, and he vanished from the spot once more. The Body Sealing Art was his Talent Spell. Unlike other Spells or Divine Skills that required preparation and cause wear, he could activate it instantly with just a thought and virtually no loss. The only limitation was direct teleportation with cultivators placed a burden on the body, and for now, it still relied on an object of solid quality and abundant Spiritual Energy as the anchoring point for the Body Sealing Art. Pay attention to those Jade Pendants! The Three Continents Cultivators were no fools. Wang Bas few disappearances all had traces to follow, appearing around the Jade Pendants every time. Some Cultivators immediately used their Spiritual Sense to scan and found the remaining four Jade Pendants. Indeed, Wang Ba was seen beside one of the Jade Pendants. Guard those Jade Pendants! A monk shouted loudly. The Xitozhou Monks were clearly more astute among the Cultivators of the Three Continents. Tubizhou Cultivators quickly rushed toward Wang Ba. The other three Jade Pendants were also watched by Cultivators from the Three Continents at the first moment. As soon as Wang Ba disappeared again, they immediately attacked the other three Jade Pendants. However, seeing the opponent flying toward him, holding an astonishingly powerful spear and staring intently at himself, it seemed he was brewing a killing art. Wang Bas gaze quickly swept over the opponents coming at him, then he suddenly pulled out a jar of black water from his Storage Treasure and quickly drew an enigmatic pattern in mid-air. At the same time, he was muttering incantations. All of this was completed in the blink of an eye. Seeing Wang Bas actions and feeling the power stored in the spear, the Tubizhou Cultivator cruelly smiled: Die now! Grasping the spear, he then violently hurled it at Wang Ba! But, at the moment of the throw, he suddenly felt empty-handed! The connection formed by the mana with the spear was somehow severed in an instant. This The Tubizhou Cultivator stopped in astonishment and looked up. But he saw Wang Ba holding a spear he recognized all too well. With a slight sidestep, he then hurled it back at him! Hum! The Tubizhou Cultivators pupils shrank! But the spear struck with incredibly clever and sharp speed, thrusting towards him with lightning speed! He was livid with rage: sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah! This is outrageous! As a Tubizhou Cultivator, he had practiced throwing spears since he was young, and the opponent had somehow snatched away his Magic Tool. And now it was being used against him. This was even more infuriating than if his woman had been stolen. He rushed over bare-handedly without delay. Under the surge of his mana, the spear trembled slightly, as if resisting something. Haha! You can take its body, but you cant take its spirit! The Tubizhou Cultivator burst out laughing. Wang Ba remained expressionless. The Thieving Curse, though wonderful for stealing from others through a Storage Treasure and even forcefully taking the opponents magic treasure or Magic Tool in front of them, was, after all, only a brief suppression of the Magic Tool. Once the original owner of the Magic Tool fought back with all their might, the Magic Tool would return to its original state. But that was enough. The next moment, the Tubizhou Cultivators face turned incredibly unsightly. Chapter 1093 - 1093 66 Fierce Battle_2 ?Chapter 1093: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle_2 Chapter 1093: Chapter 66 Fierce Battle_2 A resplendent sword light followed close behind and with a thunderous crash, it fell! Bang! The sword light fiercely decapitated a Tubizhou Cultivator, shattering his protective light with loud pops. The man uncontrollably flew backward. Audacious thief! A roar erupted. Suddenly, a Vermilion Totem Beast with a floral pattern like a leopard exhaled flames and launched a surprise attack on Wang Ba from the side! On the other side, a black totem beast resembling a water chicken treaded on water towards him. ... With each step it took, a water arrow shot towards Wang Ba! Wang Bas expression was slightly cold. The moment the flames and water arrows were about to touch him, Mother Qi of Dharmas burst forth. As if by instinct. In his mind, the properties, power, and direction of the Fire Element and Water Line attacks leapt out instantly Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Absorb, analyze, understand, and then Source: , updated on ????. output! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Water arrows, sharp as blades, burst from Wang Bas body towards the Vermilion Totem Beast patterned like a leopard! The flames were instantly shredded and withered by these water arrows! The Vermilion Totem Beast immediately beat a hasty retreat. The black Spirit Chicken suddenly saw a ball of flame, feeling unbearably hot, pouncing towards it from Wang Ba. A flicker of surprise appeared in its eyes. Then a trace of mockery flashed by. Extinguish water with fire? It immediately began to flap its wings. However, Wang Bas action was a fraction faster. He suddenly took out a palm-leaf fan and gave a swift wave! Hua A breeze blew by. But in the ears of the black Spirit Chicken, a deafening roar that could burst ones eardrums resounded! It seemed as if powerful, boundless winds from the high heavens were blowing over. The wind fed the fires strength, and the fire borrowed the power of the wind. Whoosh! The originally ordinary flames surged up to several or even ten times their size under this breeze! They blotted out the sky! The pupils of the black Spirit Chicken suddenly contracted! A trace of terror flashed through its eyes, and it almost instinctively thought to flee. However, with the wind aiding its speed, the fire rapidly overtook it, and in an instant, it had already spread along the water waves beneath the black Spirit Chickens feet. The black Spirit Chicken couldnt escape in time, and its feathers were tainted with the flames. The moment they caught fire, it burned like an incurable disease and swiftly engulfed the black Spirit Chickens entire body. Soon, the smell of burning flesh wafted through the air Is this the formidable power of the Mother Qi of Dharmas? Wang Bas heart was slightly moved. With his current strength, facing either one of these two totem beasts would have been somewhat difficult. Yet, under the effect of the Mother Qi of Dharmas, he could instantly merge and output their attacks. Creating the effect of fighting one against two. Even though he wasnt skilled in magical combat, with the help of the Mother Qi of Dharmas, he appeared to possess a great talent for it. What was said sounded lengthy, but all this occurred in a flash. Just as Wang Ba managed to repel three Nascent Soul Cultivators in just a brief moment, the Three Continents Cultivators immediately had a monk cry out: Stop him! Quickly! They absolutely couldnt let Wang Ba, a person who remained on the sidelines of the situation, possessed strong magical combat abilities, and also had the ability to move across the battlefield, continue to play a role. This thought became the consensus amongst many of the Three Continents Cultivators in an instant. Im on it! A Xitozhou Monk who was besieging a Da Jin Monk immediately abandoned his opponent and charged towards Wang Ba. Though only at the Nascent Soul Early Stage, he practiced bodily cultivation and didnt fear that Wang Ba could slay him with a single strike. And as long as he could successfully hold him off, it would create opportunities for other higher realm Three Continents Cultivators. Even if it means death! The monk was resolute in his heart. With the great floods sinking the Three Continents lands, and to secure habitat for the living creatures of the Three Continents, he had long stained his hands with blood and was ready to face death. Meanwhile, several Nascent Soul Cultivators and even Golden Core Craftsmen, who were very close by, also began to converge on Wang Ba. This was a battle for survival. While some may choose to cling to life by any means necessary, there were also Cultivators who had long since disregarded life and death, all for leaving a chance for the next generation. However, due to Wang Bas successive disturbances of the Three Continents Cultivators plan to divide and encircle, there were already a Nascent Soul Middle Stage and a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator who had managed to extricate themselves from the encirclement. These two rapidly reached out to assist the surrounding Da Jin Monks. And once they succeeded, they could continue to liberate other Da Jin Cultivators. Wang Ba, realizing this, made a decision in the blink of an eye. Kill! Wang Ba uttered a low shout! At this moment, he had no hesitation. From his large sleeve, a monkey suddenly leaped out. Then came a Spirit Chicken about a zhang tall. As the monkey leaped from the sleeve, its back tore open, revealing four strong arms, and from its neck sprouted two additional heads. The body rapidly expanded, and fierce fangs grew. Demonic flames danced wildly! Hee! With just a thought. The damp ground below rapidly sprouted six straight vines. These vines, wrapped in mud, vaguely took the shape of six long staffs, which successively fell into its six hands. It then leaped, without hesitation, into the midst of the incoming cultivators! Meanwhile, the brown Spirit Chicken turned its head and, upon seeing the surrounding Totem Beasts, Demonic Beasts, and cultivators, showed a slight hint of disappointment in its eyes. All such ugly creatures; wait for this noble self to sweep away these demons! Jia 15 surveyed all around and crowed lightly to the sky. Then, its figure suddenly flashed! The next second, it appeared in front of a Golden Core Craftsman who was rushing to kill, and pecked fiercely! That Golden Core Craftsman dumbfoundedly looked down at his Dantian. There, it was empty. However, in the beak of Jia 15 was a golden pill much smaller than its mouth. The look in its eyes was stern: To slaughter demons and vanquish evils, let it begin with you! In the next breath, it appeared in front of another Nascent Soul Cultivator. That Nascent Soul Cultivator was a monk from Xi Tuo Continent; even when Jia 15 arrived in front of him, he was unable to immediately react. Jia 15 pecked fiercely! Clang! The monks robe was pecked through. But on the body of the monk, only a not too deep, not too shallow mark of blood remained. Man and chicken stared at each other dumbfoundedly. Then Jia 15 teleported away, flying out with an emotionless face. I shall spare your dogs life today! Soon, it landed in front of another Golden Core Craftsman; this time, it pecked with great force. Wretched thief, this noble self will now rend you into ten thousand pieces and purge the mortal world! Wang Ba twitched at the corner of his eyes as he watched this scene. But as it could block a Golden Core Craftsman, and with Wu Monkey King also restraining some people, he was able to concentrate on the attacking Nascent Souls. Immediately, he quickly formed a spell with his hands. Spell after spell of the Five Elements flowed smoothly and rapidly from his hands. These were all Class III spells, quite unremarkable on the battlefield. With his current realm, casting them was as simple as eating and drinking water. Yet, these unassuming Class III spells, given enough time and ample accumulated mana, Its been a long time since Ive used the Five Elements Spell! Ive also reached the limit. Feeling the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers weaken from casting and controlling spells, Wang Ba sighed. A few breaths later, Wang Ba unleashed the final Fire Element spell. A total of one hundred twenty unique Class III Five Elements spells. Started with Earth, and finished with Fire. Altogether twenty-four cycles of the Five Elements. Once these cycles of the Five Elements overlapped and formed a massive, interlocking supersized Five Elements spell, Boom! Enormous flames that seemed to envelop the world roared toward the cultivators of the Three Continents not far away! And it didnt stop there. As the flames surged with extreme speed, Wang Ba once again took out his palm-leaf fan. Back away! He shouted loudly. Then he vigorously fanned with the palm-leaf fan in his hand! On the fan, the figure of a half-clothed child faintly appeared. This was the display of a magic treasure pushed to its utmost. In the next moment, Under the fierce wind raised by the palm-leaf fan, the flames buzzed, their speed and intensity of burning suddenly doubled. With his lead, towards the direction of the Abyssal Dragon Whale, the flames pushed forward like an enormous wall. Faced with these astonishing flames, all cultivators on the battlefield whether from the Three Continents or those of the Jin, were taken aback in shock. In the midst of fierce combat with Shen Ying, the five Nascent Soul Cultivators at the peak Chapter 1094 - 1094 67 Integration ?Chapter 1094: Chapter 67 Integration Chapter 1094: Chapter 67 Integration Good! Such astonishing control! Such robust mana! Shen Ying had always been partly focused on Wang Ba, and now, seeing Wang Bas move akin to a stroke of geniusathe Sky-Scorching Great Fireahe first showed a look of surprise, and then was overjoyed: Although its leveraging momentum, it already has some of Senior Brother Yaos style! With his insight, it was not difficult for him to see that Wang Bas Five Elements technique was not rare, but the difficulty lay in the control of mana and the requirements for its quantity. Ordinary cultivators, wanting to release such a terrifying amount of spells in one breath, even Nascent Soul cultivators, would find it completely overwhelming. Its not just a matter of insufficient mana. Any slight mistake, and the chain would not form, and they would likely self-destruct before injuring others. Yet Wang Ba was able to unleash over a hundred spells in just a few breaths time without error, demonstrating such astonishing power of mana control that it was likely even stronger than that of his own master at the same realm. Subconsciously, he thought: Senior Brother Yaos magical combat is rugged and unrestrained, but who would have thought that the disciple he took would be so meticulous and precise? ... It really is what The words what merit or ability almost slipped out inadvertently, but remembering the great debt he owed to Senior Brother Yao, he simply could not utter them. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? These thoughts in his mind were but a fleeting moment. Seeing the five people opposite show a look of urgency, about to join forces to stop the wall of Sky-Scorching Fire, he calmed down instead, lifting his sleeve as waves surged out towards the five men and the eight puppets, laughing aloud: Gentlemen, youve come from afar and have yet to finish your tea; why the rush to leave? The waves surged like rivers and seas pouring out, vast and nearly unstoppable. Though they were late in coming, they were like a quagmire, instantly surrounding the five men! Shen Ying! Youre courting death! The burly man from Tupi Continent tried to escape, but was knocked down by a wave and turned back furiously. He was clad in priestly hide, wielding a golden skull-headed magic wand, and with a thunderous motion, slammed it toward the ground! Centered around him, innumerable sprouts and grass blades rapidly grew along the waves! The waves slowed down. Another cultivator from Tupi Continent conjured two round human-head magic tools, hurling them towards Shen Ying. The monk from Xituo Continent, chanting sutras, was enveloped in golden light, quickly surrounding the group of five. Another, with prayer beads in hand, conjured a dignified Buddha image above him and pressed his palms towards Shen Ying. Whereas the lean Daoist cultivator from Daosheng Continent hastily drove the eight puppets towards that towering blaze below. Facing the angry retaliation of the four, Shen Ying stood with a smile. By his side, countless Water Dragons flew out of the waves, soaring to meet them head-on. The Water Dragons roared, the waves raged! Amidst the rippling water, countless droplets swarmed towards Shen Ying from the distant sea. At this place and time, unless an Immortal Ascension stepped in, he stood on invincible ground. But victory was not guaranteed just because he could not be beaten. Shen Ying attended to the five opponents while looking downwards. Now, it was up to them. Boom! The near-purple flames of the Sky-Scorching Fire surged horizontally! With an overwhelming force, it reached the group of Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Continents who were advancing on Wang Ba in almost no time. Their pupils constricted! Sensing the terrifying power of the Fire Element within. In panic, they circulated their mana to try and flee. But at that moment. From the blue waters below, suddenly emerged a massive lizard covered in scale armor, its flesh blurred and looking somewhat pitiful. Its indifferent vertical eyes stared upwards. An invisible force burst forth from it in an instant! The mana of the people above stalled in that moment! Primal Magnetic Power?! Their expressions changed drastically! Those who had crossed the Eightfold Sea were not necessarily all afraid of Primal Magnetic Power. However, this sudden emergence of the Primal Magnetic Power caused their normally fluid mana to experience an instants delay. Normally, this slight delay might be entirely irrelevant. But at this very moment, it posed a threat to life and death! Whoosha The flames instantly engulfed these individuals. First, their magic treasures light rapidly melted away, followed by their spirit items radiance, magic barriers Boom, boom! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Two figures burst forth one after another from the flames, then fell like kites with broken strings toward the waters below. Meanwhile, the bodies of the others quickly shrunk as they struggled amidst the flames. Screams that could chill the soul sounded from within the fire. Then, in the sky above, clouds gathered once more. The blood rain that fell was instantly vaporized into red smoke by the fire. Yet the wall of fire continued unabated, pushing towards the direction of the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Witnessing this horrific scene. On these shores by the Eightfold Sea, whether from Da Jin or the Three Continents cultivators, faces were filled with solemnity. Especially those from the two groups in the direction of the firewalls path, all had expressions of shock and fear. Run! The Da Jin monks, having received advance warning from Wang Ba, and feeling the terrifying flames firsthand, did not dare to delay any further, immediately resisting with all their might before scattering in all directions. And the cultivators from the Three Continents, vastly outnumbering the Da Jin monks, in their haste, even with some highly skilled among them managing to dodge and promptly rescue others, focused almost exclusively on saving those from their own continents. Many Golden Core craftsmen, panic-stricken, were quickly enveloped by the swiftly advancing flames. Whereas the Da Jin monks took the chance to escape from the encirclement of the Three Continents Cultivators. Da Jin monks, form up! Lifting his palm, he conjured a Water Dragon and immediately seized a long spear with its mouth. Shen Ying swept his Spiritual Sense over the situation below and, seizing the opportunity at this moment, shouted loudly. Chapter 1095 - 1095 67 Fusion_2 ?Chapter 1095: Chapter 67 Fusion_2 Chapter 1095: Chapter 67 Fusion_2 The cultivators from the Longevity Sect, All Appearance Sect, and Qin Family, upon hearing Shen Yings words, had their eyes light up one by one. They might not be particularly skilled in worldly affairs or especially adept in magical combat. But they were, after all, Golden Core Zhenren and Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul; with a sweep of their Spiritual Sense, they had also perceived the excellent change the wall of fire created by Wang Ba had brought to the battlefield. Now was the perfect opportunity to break away from the Three Continents cultivators plan to divide and conquer. They quickly gathered together without hesitation. All being cultivators of Da Jin and having benefited from the rules set by the Great Jin Sect for tens of thousands of years, the three sects and one clan rarely had barriers between them. With a high degree of trust among each other and a mutual understanding, they began to form a Great Formation, each as a foundation. ... At that moment, eight puppets at the peak of Nascent Soul swooped down, rapidly flying toward the firewall. One puppet formed a Seal Technique with its hands, and immediately mountains descended from the sky, attempting to extinguish the firewall. However, starting a fire is easy, but putting one out is difficult. Burning mountains and boiling seas is no empty saying, after all. Atop the mountains, near-purple flames swiftly began to rise. The surrounding Spiritual Energy was burned even more rapidly. In midair. Source: , updated on ?0?0. The lean Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou sensed this scene, and his expression instantly darkened! No good! This Fire Method has already taken shape, and its beyond human power to counteract! Everyone spread out! The fire is inanimate, straightforward in its approach; as long as one avoids its sharpness, there is no danger. Just now, several Nascent Souls had suffered because they were caught off guard and had collided with it themselves. Otherwise, no matter how fierce the flames, they wouldnt have caused such significant harm. The Three Continents cultivators below, upon hearing this, immediately dispersed. Weve underestimated him! The lean puppet cultivator from Shengzhou couldnt help but turn his gaze toward Wang Ba, who had quietly hidden to the side. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. Since this person had suddenly appeared on the battlefield until now, it had only been a matter of seconds, but the Three Continents cultivators had already lost seven or eight Nascent Soul combatants to him. But that was secondary. Both sides were prepared for losses in the fierce battle. The key issue was that despite such huge losses, not only had they failed to gain an advantage, but their battle strategy had been disrupted. First, a White Tiger, suddenly emerging, directly restrained one of their important trump cards, the Abyssal Dragon Whale. Moreover, their plan to exploit their numerical advantage and gang up on the lesser force was declared bankrupt by this unplanned firewall. Kill! We must kill this person, or if he has other methods With a shift in thought among the eight puppets, two immediately flew out, and swiftly vanished into the chaotic battlefield. At this moment, after having unleashed a mighty wall of fire in one breath, Wang Ba immediately took cover. What he could do, he had done. There remained some minor tricks, but none that could significantly impact the situation. And the Da Jin cultivators had also successfully extricated themselves. There was no need for him, a Golden Core Craftsman, to be a target. Thus, his objective in taking action had been achieved. At this time, the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers were also greatly exhausted, so he comfortably withdrew to the back. Seeing this, the Da Jin cultivators did not interject. After all, Wang Bas significant contributions were plain for all to see. So as the Da Jin cultivators passed by him, each wore a look of respect. Even two Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivators landed in front of Wang Ba. I am Li Wanjiu from the Longevity Sect. Brother Wang, your performance in this battle was too dazzling. The Three Continents cultivators will certainly harbor resentment. Now that you are weakened, to prevent retaliation from them, the two of us will protect you, said a young cultivator with braided hair and slightly strange attire, bowing respectfully. In his eyes was an unhidden admiration. The other was a cultivator from the All Appearance Sect. Chief Wang, Im Zhou Boyang, a disciple of Qixinglu Peak, here to protect you, the other middle-aged cultivator said with a respectful demeanor. Wang Ba was momentarily dumbfounded, somewhat unaccustomed to such treatment. He used to prefer hiding in the shadows, with keeping a low profile being the priority. Now, as his cultivation base had increased and his status within his sect had risen, he was gradually taking a more public role. Still, he was somewhat uncomfortable with it, especially with being protected by others. But although he was unaccustomed, Having two more Nascent Soul cultivators for protection did offer extra security. So, Wang Ba genuinely and wholeheartedly chose to accept their offer: You have my thanks, fellow cultivators, for your efforts, he replied. Heh, not at all. If not for Brother Wang, I, Wanjiu, would have perished at the hands of the Three Continents Thief Cultivators. Indeed, if not for Chief Wang, my fellow disciples and I couldnt have escaped their encirclement. Protecting Chief Wang is our duty, the two said with an easy demeanor. And just then, Qin Lingxiao arrived on her white dragon. However, she passed by Wang Ba without a sideward glance, heading straight for the other Da Jin cultivators ahead. Wait! Brother Qin! Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly as he called out hastily. Qin Lingxiaos figure immediately froze. The white dragon, sensing its masters intention, stopped at once. Brother Qin, may I ask if you know where my son is now? Wang Ba asked urgently. Qin Lingxiaos body stiffened, she didnt turn around, and after a brief silence, she suddenly raised her hand and pointed in a direction, then stamped her foot heavily on the ground. The white dragon, pained by the action, immediately sped away. Watching this scene, Wang Ba hesitated, but in the end, he still didnt speak. After all Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. that white serpent dragon wasnt his Spirit Beast, and it wasnt his place to comment. How can she treat her own Spirit Beast like that? See how well I treat Jia 15 and the others, Wang Ba thought to himself, shaking his head inwardly. Chapter 1096 - 1096 67 Fusion_3 ?Chapter 1096: Chapter 67 Fusion_3 Chapter 1096: Chapter 67 Fusion_3 But at this moment, Wang Bas heart suddenly turned cold. Within his Spiritual Sense, he abruptly perceived a sense of danger! And almost at the same instant, the two people by his side cried out in unison: Whos there!? Be careful! No sooner had their voices fallen than Wang Ba noticed two figures suddenly appearing at his side! Following that were two sharp cries of pain! Its Li Wanjiu! And Zhou Boyang! Wang Ba was greatly alarmed in his heart. The next moment, before he could perceive anything else, a burst of light erupted from his body! Bang bang bang! ... Source: , updated on ???0. A series of several hundred consecutive, dense attacks instantly dimmed the light of the Zen Shadow Clothing on Wang Bas body! The child embroidered on the Zen Shadow Clothing even seemed to be on the verge of dissipating. He didnt even have to think. A yellowish-brown bead exploded in an instant! Weng! The robust power of Wutu enveloped him in an instant, taking on the onslaught of the following attacks. And the remaining power of Wutu, under the command of the True Yang Wu Earth Scripture, transformed into a powerful Spell, rapidly solidifying the surrounding void, forcing the hidden figure of the opponent to reveal itself. Finally, he had a chance to see the Cultivator who attacked him. Puppets! Nascent Soul at its peak?! Wang Ba looked in surprise at the two figures in black robes that had appeared before him. This was not unfamiliar to him; it was precisely what the Daoist Cultivators from Shengzhou excelled in, puppets. What shocked him, however, was the aura the two puppets exhibited upon their attack, which gave him a feeling akin to that of a Nascent Soul Cultivator at its peak. At this moment, their hands spread wide, a series of solidified Spells hurtled toward Wang Ba. But they were barely blocked by the incredibly dense power of Wutu outside Wang Bas body. Nascent Soul at its peak Are they still targeting me? A chill went through Wang Bas heart. However, the next moment, he suddenly froze, unable to help but look up. Above him, two clouds of blood rain swiftly gathered. Has someone fallen? His heart sank abruptly as he quickly turned his gaze around. But where could he still see Li Wanjiu and Zhou Boyang? He could only feel the remnants of their extinguished vitality scatter in the aura around thema| They are dead? The two Nascent Soul Cultivators who were just laughing and telling him that they would protect him, had they just died right before his eyes? Wang Ba was immensely shaken. Before he could register any more emotions, the power of Wutu outside his body was on the verge of collapse! Audacious scoundrels! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Da Jin Monks from afar had also noticed Wang Bas plight, and before the Nascent Soul Cultivators who havent yet come to his aid could respond, they angrily rallied back to help. Further away, midair, Shen Yings expression suddenly changed: Not good! Martial Nephew Wang is in danger! In the blink of an eye, a surge of azure waves rapidly coalesced from below, rushing towards Wang Ba. All of this was within the perception of Wang Bas Spiritual Sense. However, at this very instant, he realized a critical issue: Time! Its too late! Whether it be the cultivators from Jin or Uncle Shen Ying, their rescue would take time! Yet, in just an instant, these two puppets could kill Wang Ba! Body Sealing Art no good! Wang Ba barely sensed it before he realized his three Jade Pendants were currently among the cultivators from the Three Continents. Once he teleported there, the reception would likely be an environment even more dangerous than facing these two peak Nascent Soul cultivators. At this moment, Wang Bas heart settled down all of a sudden. Dharmas into One. Yins Great Dream Sutra. The five elements cultivation method, Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, Ride the Wind, Thunderstorm Body, Great Returning Numerous spells and curses Zen Shadow Clothing, Flying Shuttle, palm-leaf fan Mysterious Dragon Soldiers All that he had learned flashed through his mind one by one. His knowledge was vast, and his combats were either forced or premeditated. The number of times he had taken action, in fact, wasnt all that many. Each time he acted, it often wasnt coherent. But at this moment, he suddenly had a peculiar enlightenment. An understanding of the Dharmas into One. The next moment. The power of Wutu burst apart with a bang. Both puppets raised their hands to condense mana, slapping towards him! Wang Bas expression was solemn. Repeating an old trick. A jar of black water flew out. He almost instantaneously completed a complex pattern, transforming into a beam of black light that fused into one of the puppets. Even though the puppet tried to dodge, it was still hit. The Spiritual Light in its eyes instantly dimmed. The palm that was originally striking towards Wang Ba stiffened in a moment, and then like having lost control, the entire puppet plummeted straight down. Audacious! A shout of rage came from the thin cultivator of Dao Sheng Continent in midair. Nonetheless, the other puppet was unaffected, mana surged forth, the hand turning to fingers, and in an instant turned into five rays of divine light, shooting towards Wang Ba! Wang Bas expression stiffened slightly. But he wasnt afraid. A flash of his figure on his Flying Shuttle. The five rays of divine light, however, stuck to him like a shadow. Five Elements? Wang Bas expression unchanged, he raised his hand and likewise sent out five rays of divine light. But the gap was too large. As the divine lights collided, the divine light Wang Ba sent out was almost instantly extinguished. However, Wang Ba was not discouraged. The moment the divine lights collided, he already analyzed the spells Dao Intention contained within. Its actually not so surprising, and even rather rigid, only prevailing in the strength of mana and formidable power. Indeed, this is after all a puppet, how could it be as nimble as a real cultivator. Wang Bas heart became settled. Then Mother Qi of Dharmas surged, borrowing the power of Wutu from before, and first, it condensed an Earth Element divine light, which preemptively struck at the Water Element divine light among the five. He then used Water Element against Fire, Fire against Gold, Gold against Wood, Wood against Earth The Five Elements cycle of mutual conquest. In that instant, Wang Ba used the theory of the mutual generation and conquest of the Five Elements to neutralize the edge of the opponents five rays of divine light. And once their sharpness was blunted, Under Ride the Wind, as if aided by a deity, he cast spells at even a faster pace. He then took the initiative, using the opponents five rays of divine light, blending them with the Mother Qi of Dharmas, then releasing them with an addition of Wind and Thunder, greatly diminishing the power of those divine lights In this brief moment, Wang Ba successively utilized all he had learned. And he barely managed to gain a respite from the puppets assault. And at that moment, The blue waters finally surged up from below. With a wave, Wang Ba was enveloped. Chapter 1097 - 1097 68 Conclusion ?Chapter 1097: Chapter 68 Conclusion Chapter 1097: Chapter 68 Conclusion ` The billowing wall of fire flew directly towards the distant deep sea, rapidly evaporating into an all-encompassing mist. On the ground, it left behind a terrifying scorched trail. Retreat! Quickly retreat! In the sky, the gaunt Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou and the Xitozhou Monks were both urgently crying out. And below. A Blood Tiger, with a body that seemed as if it had soaked in blood, stood atop the even larger, but barely breathing Abyssal Dragon Whale. It was biting into the flesh of the Dragon Whale, with eyes filled with Evil Qi. Shaking its head, it flung the blood on its body into the air, then raised its head and let out a thunderous roar. ... Roaraa The sound resonated across the fields, momentarily giving the impression that the heavens and earth were trembling! This Tiger Beast is remarkably fierce! The Da Jin Monks exclaimed in shock upon seeing this scene. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? However, the expressions of the Three Continents Cultivators grew grim, particularly after hearing the order to retreat issued by the commander of the battle, their morale couldnt help but plummet. Many of the Three Continents Cultivators shouted in frustration: Master Youyuan, we can still fight! Master Ru! Just give us a little more time! Even without the Dragon Whale, I can still kill! But whether it was the gaunt cultivators or the monks, all showed a helpless expression. High above and looking down, they could clearly see that during the battles sudden developments, their side had fallen into a disadvantageous position. With the Abyssal Dragon Whale that was keeping the Da Jin Cultivators in check defeated, and several Nascent Soul Mid-Late Stage cultivators lost in succession. A wall of fire had completely disrupted the advantage they had earlier gained with the Abyssal Dragon Whales help. In the battle for Immortal Ascension, although Chief Yan of the Yan Zhi Tribe was somewhat stronger than the Xumi from Da Jin, the gap was ultimately not that large. Without being able to absolutely dominate, the battlefield below was the core of this battle. Clearly, they had lost the battle below. Retreat! As long as we live, there will come a day when we can completely take control of this place! The monk shouted loudly. In the midst of speaking, the gaunt cultivator had already activated the eight puppets, moving against the flow and silently blocking the chasing Da Jin Cultivators. You invade Fenglin Continent, yet you act as though you are the victims? On the other side, Shen Ying sneered coldly. Above the sea, an unending stream of the essence of water continuously poured into his body. The surrounding water surged ceaselessly, engulfing the five people opposite it. Shen Ying! The big man from Tupi Continent, wielding a golden staff, blazed with fury and sharply turned towards Shen Ying, taking a step forward: I will fight you! Yanzhi Miu! Yanzhi! The faces of the other four changed dramatically! Gentlemen, retreat quickly! Yanzhi Miu shouted loudly, then firmly planted his golden staff. The water rippled violently! Numerous stems and sprouts burst forth from where his golden staff met the water, blooming rapidly! Immediately, the golden staff was in motion. At the direction of the staffs pointed skull tip, the water receded. The other four displayed a struggle, then in a flash, they made their decisions, exerting themselves to break free from the waters grasp. Take care, Yanzhi! The four shouted loudly and then flew towards the depths of the sea. You think you can? Shen Ying scoffed. With a thought, the water began to swirl furiously, and from within the whirlpool, three blue Water Dragons roared forth. One of them, baring its fangs and claws, lunged towards Yanzhi Miu. The other two, however, pursued the four other people! Below, the Da Jin Cultivators also formed a Formation, like a net, converging on the Three Continents Cultivators. Even Fu, who was quite seriously injured and looking wretched, sneakily followed in the water. From the corner of his mouth, a small black paw would pop out, swiftly grabbing various Magic Tools and Storage Treasures scattered around and pulling them back. Just then, in the sky above, a massive black crack appeared as if being ripped open by an invisible force, revealing the darkness coursing through it. Immediately, a huge black Water Buffalo squeezed out of the crack. Moo! The Water Buffalo let out a low moo. Then, it stamped its hoof! Boom! A hoof imprint instantly traversed space, landing on the two blue Water Dragons that were chasing the Three Continents Cultivators. The Water Dragons disintegrated on impact, turning into countless droplets that, under the distant sun, sparked a blurry rainbow. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Yings expression shook. A wave swiftly engulfed him. The next moment, a hoof landed where he had just stood, stirring up innumerable droplets. Meanwhile. Xumi, thats enough for today. We will battle another day! From the black rift, a defiant voice rang out. But what followed was the sound of sharp Sword Qi whistling through the air. After the quick sounds, the defiant voice returned, but with a trace of annoyance: Xumi! Dont be graceless! We have fought many times, and you have never been my match, do you still wish for a battle to the death? In response, a pure sword light shot out from the black rift! Bang! In the void, the black rift was abruptly ripped open once more. A burly figure then flew out from within. He landed in front of the black Water Buffalo. The figure was enormous, his hair unusually tied up, and on his head, he wore a pair of crude bull horn ornaments. Unlike most Tupi Continent Cultivators, his attire was not made of hide but was a robe, much like any other cultivators. Yet, on his robust body, it looked as discordant as a bear dressed in human clothes. Upon seeing this figure, whether it was Yanzhi Miu, the other four, or the Three Continents Cultivators below, everyones spirits were lifted, and they loudly called out: Chief Yan! ` Chapter 1098 - 1098 68 Ending_2 ?Chapter 1098: Chapter 68 Ending_2 Chapter 1098: Chapter 68 Ending_2 Yanzhi Xie Xiong looked around, swept over the Cultivators from the Three Continents fleeing in disarray, over the Abyssal Dragon Whale and the mixed-blood White Tiger standing atop it, and then let out a long howl: Gentlemen, retreat for now. This minor setback, we shall plot our revenge another day! Mid-speech, his palm suddenly flipped, and he actually condensed a giant hand that seemed to be made of both mana and Qi and Blood, reaching for the White Tiger below! Such a Demonic Beast should belong to me! Below, the bloodied White Tiger had its flesh turned inside out, the wounds deep enough to reveal bone. Feeling Yanzhi Xies move, the hybrid White Tiger didnt show fear but instead bared its teeth and hissed aggressive huffs. Within its blood-red eyes was a hint of frenzy and brutality! From afar, within the ripples. Wang Ba surfaced, witnessing this scene, his heart filled with immense urgency. ... Yet at the moment that giant hand was about to grab the White Tiger, an invisible sword shadow silently descended! Yanzhi Xies eyes narrowed slightly, and he scoffed: As Chief Yan, who has achieved demigod status for eight hundred years, how could I be underestimated by a junior like you? With a twist of the hand, the giant hand clenched into a fist, and with mana and Qi and Blood swirling, it struck out shockingly towards that sword shadow. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 The sword shadows speed suddenly increased at this moment! Yanzhi Xie, who wasnt concerned before, suddenly changed his expression. The next moment. The sword shadow abruptly pierced through that fist made of mana and Qi and Blood! Under the shocked gazes of the surrounding Cultivators. The severed fist fell silent for a moment, and then exploded into a chaotic flow of mana and Qi and Blood! Then, from the turmoil, the sword shadow shot out, transforming into a middle-aged Cultivator with deep-cut features. His expression was indifferent, and in his eyes, sword shadows seemed to be flowing constantly. The surrounding Cultivators didnt even dare to look at him directly, feeling a stinging sensation in their eyes at the slightest contact. Even ordinary mid-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators felt this way. Martial Uncle Xumi! The visitor was none other than Xumi, who had now become an Elder of the Wanxiang Sect. Wang Ba, who had been watching carefully, couldnt help but reveal a look of joy. Were you hiding your skills all this time?! In the air, Yanzhi Xie, standing next to a black Water Buffalo, looked at Xumi in disbelief. Xumi replied indifferently: I have only made a breakthrough recently. You made a breakthrough so soon after becoming a demigod? Yanzhi Xie seemed even less able to accept this. Xumi shook his head almost imperceptibly but didnt reply again. The value of a complete inheritance couldnt be understood by outsiders. He simply stated: Today, you shall not leave. Upon hearing these words, Yanzhi Xie paused before bursting into laughter: You think you can detain Chief Yan? Thats utterly laughable! His smile disappeared instantly, and his gaze, sharp as a hawk, was fixed on Xumi: Then come and try it! During this conversation. The black Water Buffalo beside him bellowed and charged toward Xumi. Chief Yan! Several Fulfillment of Nascent Soul Cultivators called out urgently. You all go first. Yanzhi Xie stood alone in mid-air, his expression unchanged, but he immediately transmitted his voice to the others. The monk and the thin Cultivator gritted their teeth and then quickly gathered everyone: Retreat! Withdraw immediately! The Cultivators from the Three Continents did not dare to delay and retreated swiftly. However, their actions inadvertently caught the attention of the White Tiger, which had lost all sense of reason. With a low growl. Winds suddenly arose around its four paws. The next moment, it ferociously pounced on several of the Three Continents Cultivators who were closest to it! The unfortunate Cultivators were instantly killed by the tigers paws. Damned beast, courting death! Yanzhi Xie yelled angrily. With a fist raised, a fist shadow was released at once. Although the White Tiger had completely succumbed to its combative frenzy, its instincts were still intact. Sensing the danger, it made every effort to dodge. But how could it evade the punch of a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation? The fist landed directly on the White Tiger, cracking a deep imprint! Roar! The White Tiger bellowed in pain. But under Yanzhi Xies astonished gaze, it shook its head and, with another leap, seemed to be completely unharmed. The Evil Qi has entered its body, so it completely disregards life and death. Yanzhi Xies eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of fierceness flashing in his eyes: Then lets see Xumi! Yanzhi Xies Spiritual Sense sharpened. Yet, he saw his Totem Beast black Water Buffalo struggling beneath the sword shadow, its flesh and blood flying. Without further concern for the White Tiger, he formed a Seal Technique and murmured an incantation. The muscles on the black Water Buffalo suddenly bulged, and its aura rapidly rose. But at that moment. A raging surge of blue waves roared up from below! A mere Nascent Soul dares to make a move in front of Chief Yan! Yanzhi Xie shouted coldly. Although it seemed like he didnt care, his hand immediately stopped the Seal Technique. Mana was proficient in the Water Method, and in this deep ocean, they could borrow strength from heaven and earth, their power skyrocketing several folds. Even he did not dare to completely disregard it. He gripped hit hand to materialize a spear. In an instant, it thunderously plunged into the blue water below! The spear pierced through the waves, emitting a sharp and intense screech. The next moment, a figure in a broad robe emerged from the water in disarray. Yanzhi Xie didnt hesitate and hurled another spear instantly. As Tubizhou Cultivators, this was the most common and fundamental attack method. The spear aimed and threw at the broad-robed figure, piercing through it. Yet, that figure immediately turned into a splash of water, falling back into the blue waves below. So youre here! Yanzhi Xies Spiritual Sense swiftly swept across, finally catching a glimmer of vulnerability. A spear appeared in his hand again, and he threw it with lightning speed once more! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1099 - 1099 68 Conclusion_3 ?Chapter 1099: Chapter 68: Conclusion_3 Chapter 1099: Chapter 68: Conclusion_3 Whoosh! Shen Ying, hidden in the azure waves, suddenly turned pale! Sensing danger, he instantly transformed into seawater, shattering explosively. Yet the spear still instantly pinned itself in the seawater. Shen Yings figure was also immediately revealed! But at this moment, a long spear was strikingly impaling his chest, piercing right through him! Shen Yings complexion was ashen, but he still gritted his teeth and commanded at the first moment: Change formation! Not far away. ... The cultivators from Jin responded thunderously. A pinpoint of light immediately lit up on each of their bodies. Assuming their positions, they managed to change the formation in an instant. Though they were all of Golden Core and Nascent Soul, the Great Formation vaguely conjured up a faceless cultivators phantom. The aura emanating from it even barely reached the Divine Transformation Level. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Yanzhi Xies complexion showed a trace of wariness: Is this your trump card? You do have some means indeed! His gaze immediately fell on Shen Ying: Kill you first, then Ill leave! He reached out his hand again. A spear materialized out of thin air and, after a slight gathering of force was hurled with strength! Hmm?! Yanzhi Xie looked puzzled at the spear in his palm which emitted a bit of resistance. What, whats going on? Suddenly sensing something, he looked towards the edge of the battlefield and became even more astonished: A, a Golden Core?! At the edge of the battlefield, a figure that seemed to be a Nascent Soul, but under his Spiritual Sense was unmistakably exposed as a Golden Core Craftsman, was fleeing desperately. Left behind were a large number of pottery shards, lingering with a peculiar aura. Was it this persons doing? What kind of method is this? Yanzhi Xie was full of astonishment and confusion. A Golden Core Craftsman could actually disrupt his use of a Magic Tool, which was completely beyond comprehension. But at this time, he had no time to think further, as he once again raised the spear in his hand, ready to throw it at the cultivator skilled in the Water Method. However, when he looked up, where was the opponents figure? Damn it! Yanzhi Xie bellowed in anger. He was merely aware of the Demi-god Phantom formed by the Formation and the astonishing damage the Xumi had inflicted on the Totem Beast in that short span of time. His heart couldnt help but chill. His Spiritual Sense swept through swiftly, and on feeling that most of the Three Continents Cultivators had already largely withdrawn into the deep sea, he breathed a sigh of relief. Time to go! Yanzhi Xie was about to recall his Totem Beast. However, the next moment, a surge of excruciating pain transmitted through his soul made his eyes widen in shock: No! In the distant sky. His Totem Beast, a Class V black Water Buffalo, amidst the darting sword shadows, collapsed with a boom! The twisted muscles had been stripped away by the sword shadows, leaving only a pale Water Buffalo skeleton. The horns coiled atop the bulls head were particularly glaring Saint Venerable! Saint Venerable! Yanzhi Xie cried out in acute pain! He never thought that, in merely the blink of an eye, the Totem Beast that had accompanied him for many years would be slain by the enemy. But he did not lose his reason, instead, he quickly flew towards the deep sea. Having lost the support of his Totem Beast while the enemy had more than one of Divine Transformation strength. One subtraction and one addition, the original gap had been filled, and the distance between him and the enemy had widened in an instant. His advantage had vanished immediately, and if he didnt leave now, he might never be able to leave. This Xumi is probably determined to take me down completely this time! The loss is too great! Indeed, as he expected. The sword shadow instantly transformed into a stream of light, rushing towards him eagerly. The sharpness on it was something he had never seen before! Was he really concealing his skill before, waiting for an opportunity to deliver a fatal strike? Yanzhi Xies heart was filled with resolution. Thankfully, he had always been cautious from the start, daring not to show even the slightest flaw. Even so, that sword shadows stream of light still made his heart tighten. He shouted angrily: Xumi! This Clan Leader admits youve got some skills, but do not push this Clan Leader too far! However, the sword shadow showed no sign of stopping. Instead, its speed increased without decreasing! Just as it was about to overtake the fleeing Three Continents Cultivators in front, Yanzhi Xie gritted his teeth slightly and directly bypassed the people below. He had stayed behind to intercept the cultivators from Jin before because he was confident that he was not in danger. But now, the situation had changed drastically in an instant, and he was somewhat overwhelmed. He had no choice but to look out for himself. After all, as long as they, the Demigods, were still alive, the Three Continents still had hope. If they perished, many more cultivators from the Three Continents would die. However, it seemed as if the sword shadow was determined to pursue relentlessly, its speed growing ever faster! Damn it! Yanzhi Xies expression was one of furious frustration. But he no longer had the confidence he had before. His mind raced, quickly contemplating how to deal with the situation. Yet at that moment, he suddenly noticed the raised embankments at the border of the sea and land below. He hurriedly said: Xumi! If you dare to move forward, I will destroy the dike, and let the waters of West Sea flood this nation! The sword shadow hesitated slightly. Yanzhi Xies heart immediately relaxed. The reason both parties had previously chosen to fight within the crevice of the worlds membrane was to avoid damaging the great sea embankments. Now, with the sea levels rising higher and higher, if the embankments were destroyed, the backflow of sea water would be too horrific to contemplate. This was an outcome neither side wished to see. After all, what the Three Continents wanted was a place they could settle down, a place with a consistent supply of resources and not like the depths of the sea they had left behind. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But in just the next moment, Yanzhi Xies complexion underwent a drastic change! Xumi! The sword shadow disregarded any hesitation, stabbing straight at him! Being targeted by this sword shadow, Yanzhi Xie suddenly felt a deep-rooted fear. He erupted in fury: You forced my hand! His entire body shuddered. Chapter 1100 - 1100 68 Conclusion_4 ?Chapter 1100: Chapter 68: Conclusion_4 Chapter 1100: Chapter 68: Conclusion_4 Mana and Qi and Blood intertwined in a punch that grazed the coastal embankment and smashed into the nearby sea, immediately exploding with a roar! Boom! The waves were like a surging beast! The towering embankments crumbled one after another! Huge blocks of waves, like shattered jade, instantly poured down from the top of the embankment. They emitted a thunderous roar that shook the heavens and earth! ... At the same time. His other hand had flung a spear straight at the sword-light. While these two actions occurred simultaneously, he stomped heavily underfoot. It was an entrance to a geographical artery! Quick! Yanzhi Xie yelled loudly. Immediately, a surging suction force emanated from the geographical artery beneath his feet, engulfing the surrounding seawater, Demonic Beasts, and Cultivators alike! Source: , updated on ???.? The Three Continents Cultivators instantly fell into the water. Whoosh! The sword-light sliced through the spear, heading straight for Yanzhi Xie. Yanzhi Xie roared in anger. From within his robes, he suddenly flung out a black fruit of peculiar appearance. The sword-light effortlessly cut the black fruit in two. However, just as it did so, a wave of blackness spread out instantly, engulfing the surrounding sky, sea, and land in its entirety. Uncle Fu! Wang Ba turned pale with shock! Ever since Xumi and the Immortal Ascension cultivator from Tu Pi appeared, the situation had been turning in Jins favor. Therefore, although he saw Uncle Fu and the Hole-digging Otter sneakily launching a surprise attack from below, he had not stopped them. However, the situation changed too quickly. In a desperate situation, the Tu Pi Immortal Ascension cultivator had blasted open the embankment and caused the sea to backflow. Uncle Fu was instantly engulfed by it. Then a swath of blackness enshrouded the area, and he lost all sensation of Uncle Fu. His Spiritual Sense swept over the area, but it was completely empty. Boom! The Wu Monkey King, having fought many Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Three Continents before, landed mightily, lifting Wang Ba out of the water onto its shoulder. Sensing Wang Bas concern, it took a great stride toward the darkness. And in just a few breaths, the darkness had already receded. Only to see Xumi above, with furrowed brows, looking down. Shen Ying, the Guardian of the South, also emerged from the water with a pale face, shaking his head slightly: Theres a geographical artery below; theyve escaped through it Its my fault for not checking properly. Xumi shook his head slightly, looking towards the surging, roaring waves that were rolling towards the land, and sternly said, Yanzhi Xie has escaped; more words are useless. Quickly manage the water! Shen Ying nodded, his gaze sweeping over the surging seawater, a solemn expression on his face. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Water can carry a boat but also capsize it. It provided him with a constant flow of Spirit Qi of Water, but once it began to rage, even he found it very difficult to manage. Immediately, he plunged into the depths of the ocean, striving to divert the direction of the water. And Xumi too did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. Sword-light fell, barring the billowing waves, not allowing a single drop to spill over. Yet the rapid depletion of mana made his expression sink involuntarily. Even an Ascended Immortal Cultivator dare not belittle the authority of heaven and earth. The cultivators from Da Jin also arrived in droves. Some quickly began building levees. Some searched for captured cultivators from the Three Continents. Wang Ba patrolled the vicinity and found only a patch of Scale Armor shed by Uncle Fu. Although he was anxious about Uncle Fus whereabouts, with everyone else busy with important tasks, he did not wish to trouble others. He could only silently perform the Soul Vision Art. Yet he could completely not see its location. Geographical artery Could it be that along with the Three Continents Cultivators, it was transported away by the artery? In Wang Bas heart, there was only this speculation. Because those missing were not only Uncle Fu but also some cultivators from Jin. Such speculation also made his heart suddenly sink. Uncle Fu was not only a Spirit Beast with great combat strength under him, but over the years, they had also developed a deep affection. Now that Uncle Fu was transported away along with the cultivators from the Three Continents, considering the murderous nature of the Tubizhou Cultivators, it likely wouldnt be spared. Thinking of this, his mood grew heavy. However, he, as the Earth Material Hall Master of the Wanxiang Sect, When it comes to status, only Xumi could surpass him here. Moreover, he had made a significant contribution in the previous battle. The cultivators here, whether they were from the Wanxiang Sect, the Longevity Sect, or even the Qin Family, all had a great deal of respect for him. Many matters, naturally, fell onto his shoulders. a| He had been busy for over a month. Upon the newly rebuilt embankment of the West Sea. Wang Yian stood by Wang Bas side, his face in a daze. The corners of his eyes were slightly moist. Uncle Fu In his heart, it seemed as though he had firmly made up his mind. At this moment, he appeared to have matured quite a bit. Wang Ba caught Wang Yians expression and sighed softly, patting his shoulder without saying much. In life, who doesnt make mistakes. Its just that some mistakes can be rectified, while others become eternal regrets. He was aware of the pain in Wang Yians heart at the moment. But ultimately, he couldnt bear to criticize any further. His gaze shifted to the distant deep sea, and he sighed deeply. Just then, a Nascent Soul Cultivator flew hurriedly over and respectfully saluted Wang Ba: Chief Division Master, the Mane Lion Eel you mentioned earlier has just been captured recently! Wang Bas spirits lifted slightly, and he nodded: Please lead the way for me to have a look. Chief Division Master, this way please. a| Beyond the Eightfold Sea. In the depths of the deep sea. A trace of Primal Magnetic Power lingered in the water. Corpses floated up and down in the seawater. And among these corpses. One was a huge lizard with a black body, like it was clad in armor, eyes closed, sunk at the bottom of the sea. All around, countless fish and shrimp patrolled, occasionally using sucker-like mouths to consume the residue attached to the surface of the bodies. No one knew how much time passed. Suddenly, a black claw emerged from the corner of the lizards mouth. Soon, a black otter crawled out. It went straight to the lizards eyes. Cocking its head as it looked at the lizards closed eyes. Yaya? The black otter frowned in thought, then its eyes lit up. It swiftly swam under the eyelid, its little claws gripping the eyelid, pushing upwards with force. However, to its frustration, no matter how hard it tried, the eyelid didnt budge a bit. Reluctantly, it swam to the other side, but still to no avail. Angrily, it yelled at the lizard: Yaya But as soon as it opened its mouth, no sound came out, only bubbles. The black otters brow furrowed deeply, its tail swaying slightly, and its small eyes scanned the surroundings. When it saw something in the distance, its eyes brightened: Yaya! The otter swam directly in front of the lizards nose and entered through its nostrils. Then, the huge lizard body slowly moved toward a sea barrier in the distance. With the otters efforts. Finally. The immense lizard body reached a calm current. There, a black membrane eye the size of a millstone was continuously emitting Primal Magnetic Power. The otter laboriously pushed the lizards body on top of that membrane eye. The Primal Magnetic Power, as though drawn to something, surged rapidly into the lizards body. The otter patted its small claws in relief, showing an expression as though a burden had been lifted. It sat down on the lizards face, leaning against the space between its two eyes. While it took an oyster from its thick fur, skillfully prying it open and sucking out the contents in one gulp, It tossed the oyster shell aside. Murmuring to itself, Yaya, yaya, yaya Bubbles gurgled out of its mouth. Unaware, The eyelids over the lizards two eyes slowly began to lifta| Chapter 1101 - 1101 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door ?Chapter 1101: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door Chapter 1101: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door The ships along the coast rolled gently with the waves, the flags representing Jin fluttering in the wind, their massive hulls almost obscuring the sky. Before each ship hung deep-sea Demonic Beasts caught in large fishing nets. The beasts roared, but with the Talismans on the nets suppressing them, they were no different from ordinary fish and shrimp. Ashore and on the ships, Cultivators were ceaselessly capturing these beasts with mana. Under the guidance of the Cultivators, Wang Ba proceeded along the gangplank by the shore. Wang Yian followed behind, looking around with both curiosity and astonishment. His gaze reaching the great ships and sea beasts, Wang Ba frowned slightly: Are we running out of Spirit Beast Bags? A Nascent Soul Cultivator leading the way hurriedly explained: We are already coordinating that, its just that this breach resulted in a great number of sea beasts being washed up here, far more than we expected, and we were unprepared, so theres indeed a bit of a tight squeeze. After a rough calculation in his mind, Wang Ba nodded slightly. ... These sea beasts should make up for some of the losses from this battle. Exactly, these beasts were herded from the deep sea by the Thief Cultivators of the Three Continents with great effort, but they ended up as a boon for us, said the Nascent Soul Cultivator with a smile. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? As they talked, he suddenly pointed at a large ship ahead: Were here! Wang Ba and Wang Yian behind him both looked up immediately. They saw a Mane Lion Eel, its body pitch-black and mane torn, coiled in a large net, suspended from the ships crane. Despite its enormous size, when compared to the ship, even curled up, it was nearly half the size of the ship. Noticing Wang Ba and the others pointing and looking down at it, it immediately reddened its eyes and slightly bent its neck and frayed mane whiskers, flicking its bright red tongue in an attempt to intimidate, much like a serpent. But with the Talismans sealing the net, its threats were completely devoid of deterrence. Wang Ba swept his Spiritual Sense across it and nodded in satisfaction. Good, thats the one. Then he looked to the guiding Nascent Soul Cultivator and said softly: Thank you for your efforts. The Cultivator did not dare to neglect and quickly said: The Chief Division Master is too kind, shall I leave this matter to you and get on with other tasks? Thank you. Wang Ba said with a smile, raising a hand in salute. The other party also hurriedly returned the gesture and then left. Around them, the Cultivators on the various ships tactfully dispersed. Seeing this scene, Wang Yian looked at Wang Ba thoughtfully. It seems that Dads status within the sect is quite high. Even the Nascent Soul Cultivators are so polite to Dad Wang Ba, however, seemed unconcerned. He moved his mind immediately. His palm then retrieved the fishing net that enclosed the Mane Lion Eel. He examined it carefully. The Mane Lion Eel was seriously injured, and its Qi and Blood was extremely weak, clearly having been repeatedly exhausted by the Cultivators of Jin. After confirming there were no fatal injuries, Mysterious Dragon Soldiers promptly arose from his body. An immense amount of mana surged into him, directly probing into the net. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the midst of the Mane Lion Eels feeble struggle. He quickly followed the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique and wove his Spiritual Sense into a unique imprint, then pressed it into the Mane Lion Eels body. Inside the net, sensing danger, the Mane Lion Eel immediately struggled violently. However, in the vast disparity between mana and Soul, the red glow in its eyes quickly dissipated. The faint shine of intelligence in its eyes also gradually dimmed. Soon, its tense body eased, and its empty fish eyes dully gazed into the distance. Wang Ba then collected it up. After all, it was a place with many eyes. Wang Bas gaze shifted slightly, landing on Wang Yian. Seeing he was about to speak but hesitated, he said: What is it? Wang Yian hesitated, then made up his mind and said: Dad, I still want to find Master and ask him to clarify my doubts about Sword Dao. You want to find Senior Brother Zhao? Wang Ba frowned slightly upon hearing this. Zhao Feng was not on Fengyu Mountain at this time but was in Juhai City, along with Heavenly Master Lv Zhuangmei and others, facing the Cultivators of the Three Continents. If Wang Yian went at this time, it would only distract Zhao Feng and be of no benefit. After thinking it over, he asked: Is it just doubts about Sword Dao? Wang Yian nodded. Wang Ba then made a decision: Then its fine. You cant go to Senior Brother Zhao, but Dad can find you someone even more formidable. Someone more formidable? Wang Yian was startled and then quickly said: Dad, the Sword Dao of Xinjian Peak is different from others; who else could you find? Wang Ba waved his hand: You dont need to worry about that. Ill take care of it. Wang Yian was a bit skeptical. But having heard about his fathers astonishing performance on the battlefield these past days, he no longer dared to underestimate Wang Ba like before. Rather, he began to look forward to it. Dad seems to have a high position here, could it be hell find a Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator from Longevity Sect to instruct me? The Sword Cultivators of Longevity Sects intricacies were no less than those of Xinjian Peak. If he could receive guidance from a Sword Cultivator of Longevity Sect, using that inspiration as a means to improve his own Sword Dao would be quite good. Wang Ba then left. Wang Yian, meanwhile, went to a specially arranged ship, joining the Golden Core Cultivators in dealing with various sea beasts, repairing the dike, patrolling the seas, among other tasks. Despite some mistakes, since he was Wang Bas legitimate son, the Cultivators here were very tolerant and did not hesitate to give advice. In a very short time, Wang Yian had matured quite a bit, and there was a newfound steadiness in his brow that he had not had while in the sect. Along the newly constructed dike. By the seaside. Inside a highly regulated temporary immortal cave. Wang Ba, dividing a sliver of his Spiritual Sence to constantly monitor Wang Yian, nodded slightly. Chapter 1102 - 1102 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_2 ?Chapter 1102: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_2 Chapter 1102: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_2 He immediately withdrew his Spiritual Sense and it fell upon the black Mane Lion Eel that nearly filled the entire immortal cave. However, compared to the half-ship size it held before, the Mane Lion Eel had shrunk significantly. The entire body had also taken on an extremely bizarre shape, becoming thick in the middle and thin on both ends. Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique erases the consciousness of a suitable creature, then implants a cultivators Spiritual Sense, blood and essence, as well as numerous rare spirit materials within it. With the creatures soul, Qi and blood, and spirit materials, it nurtures a Primordial Fetus. The higher the grade of the creature and spirit materials, the more astonishing the innate Talent of the incarnation will be. After the passage of seventy-seven days, the creature will completely merge into the Primordial Fetus. By soaking the Primordial Fetus in a special cultivation environment for forty-nine days, the Primordial Fetus will break, and the Incarnation will emerge. Wang Ba looked at the Mane Lion Eel in front of him, a hint of satisfaction flashing in his eyes: Only a few more days, and this beast will have fully merged into the Primordial Fetus. Thinking of this. ... Wang Ba put away the Primordial Fetus and then left the immortal cave. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. His Spiritual Sense swept around and he immediately flew towards the deep sea. This area near the sea had already been thoroughly scoured by the Jin side, and for the time being, there were no traces of the Three Continents Cultivators, so there was no need to be too cautious. As he flew along, he soon heard the sound of waves coming from afar. With the distance closing in, the sound grew more intense. Before long, Wang Ba saw at the horizons end a massive waterfall spanning north to south, as well as some closer islands. There lay Wang Bas destination, Elong Beach. Feeling the increasingly apparent rejection from the sea floor below, Wang Ba nodded his head in satisfaction. Why has my nephew come here? Suddenly, a voice quietly arrived from afar. Wang Ba was taken aback, his Spiritual Sense being suppressed here, he had not noticed the other party. However, upon hearing the voice, he immediately recognized it: So it is Martial Uncle Shen here. As the words fell. Wang Ba saw a small black dot emerge from the sea barrier waterfall in the distance, and then quickly flew towards him. The newcomer had young features and wore a wide robe; he was none other than Renshuifengs peak master, the Guardian of the southern part of West Sea Country, Shen Ying. Seeing Wang Ba, Shen Ying could not help but reveal an affable smile: Ive swept through the area several times, Yanzhi Xie has been subdued by Elder Xumi, and it should not return anytime soon. With nothing else to do, I have been cultivating and seeking Enlightenment here for a while. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba suddenly thought of something and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes: Could it be that Martial Uncle has condensed Shen Ying did not hide it and smiled as he nodded his head: Just my luck. Wang Ba immediately congratulated him. He couldnt help but express both happiness and emotion: Martial Uncle Shen has indeed progressed much faster than many in our lineage. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was no mere flattery. Take for instance the former Earth Hall Deputy Master, Song Dongyang, who held a highly esteemed position, just below various Immortal Ascension Elders and the Hall Master. Even until he stepped down, he had not condensed the Dao Secret. He had to rely on an ancient Dao Secret to succeed. It really goes to show that grasping the Dao Secret is heavily dependent on an individuals fortune and insight. As for Martial Uncle Shen, it was said that he had not cultivated for very long. Beforehand, he had been unassuming, yet to the surprise of many, upon arriving in West Sea Country he thrived like a dragon returning to the ocean, achieving Dao in an instant. Shen Ying humbly exchanged a few pleasantries and then voiced his curiosity: This area is rich with Primal Magnetic Power and frequented by dangerous high-class sea beasts, why take the risk to come here, nephew? Hearing this, Wang Ba did not conceal his intention, and said: Disciple is precisely here to borrow this places Primal Magnetic Power for cultivating the Art of Incarnation. Shen Ying suddenly understood: Oh, that makes sense. The cultivation of the Dharma Lineage encompasses Myriad Laws, including the Primal Magnetic Power. He did not inquire about the source of Wang Bas Primal Magnetic Power, but instead seriously said: Since Im here, I can protect you. Wang Ba was waiting for these words and immediately bowed: Thank you, Martial Uncle. No need for such formalities, you learned the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique from my Renshuifeng. I am like half a master to you, so just focus on your cultivation. Shen Ying said with a smile. After he spoke, he flew straight towards the direction of the sea barrier and in the blink of an eye, he merged back into the waterfall. The near sea had been scoured. There should be no danger. If there were any risks, they would only come from the direction of the Eightfold Sea. Shen Yings actions were to protect Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt more reassured in his heart. Then, he took out the Primordial Fetus that was gradually taking shape from the Dungeon. As for the island, he sat down next to it, closed his eyes and started circulating the magical seal recorded in the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. Days passed by. The Mane Lion Eel continued to shrink. The middle part became more rounded, while the head and tail gradually changed from being thin and short to almost nonexistent. The skin, previously covered in black scales, slowly dissolved the scales, turning it into a membrane. On this day. A round and plump fetus finally formed completely. At the moment of formation. Wang Ba suddenly felt a stir in his heart and looked up. Above the already dark sky, a dark cloud quickly gathered. Thunder Tribulation? Wang Ba was both shocked and confused. At this moment, Shen Ying, sensing the commotion, also quietly materialized next to Wang Ba. As his gaze swept over the fetus below, surprise flashed in his eyes: It seems your Incarnations Talent is too extraordinary, arousing the envy of the heavens. Wang Ba nodded, his mind aligning with the same thought. Somewhere deep down, he felt that the thundercloud had already locked onto him and the fetus. With the fetus just formed, heavenly thunder made its appearance, and indeed, that seemed the only explanation. Chapter 1103 - 1103 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_3 ?Chapter 1103: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_3 Chapter 1103: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_3 However, what weighed heavy on his heart was the obscure aura within the thunderclouds; he couldnt be certain of the potency of the Thunder Tribulation that was about to strike. Let me have a look. Shen Ying suddenly spoke up. He immediately closed his eyes. Shortly after, he suddenly let out a grunt, violently opening his eyes. His gaze swept across the thunderclouds in the sky, a hint of apprehension in his eyes. Martial Uncle? Wang Ba looked towards Shen Ying with a solemn expression. Shen Ying shook his head: Using my Dao Secret to wrap around my Spiritual Sense for probing, I was repelled ... However, the force of the Thunder Tribulation contained within should not be too great. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat reassured. He then said, Thank you, Martial Uncle. Source: , updated on Please stay back for now. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Ying nodded and advised, If you sense its not going well, give up immediately. Wang Ba nodded in agreement, understanding Shen Yings meaning. If he felt he couldnt withstand it, he would directly destroy the Primordial Fetus, thus the Thunder Tribulation would naturally dissipate. He quickly checked the various treasures inside his Storage Treasure, and then felt the condition of his body. And just at that moment, accompanied by a booming rumble from the thunderclouds, a purple lightning bolt, which had been brewing for a while, finally struck down! Feeling the potency of the Thunder Tribulation, Shen Yings expression grew more solemn. It may not be as strong as the Nascent Soul Tribulation, but its not far off My Martial Nephew might have a hard time. The terror of the tribulation thunder lies in its ability to breach almost all of the cultivators defenses. In most cases, one can only rely on the robustness of their cultivation base to withstand it. Although Martial Nephew Wang is exceptional in magical combat, after all, he relies on external objects, and he is still a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. Moreover, Crossing Tribulation is not the same as magical combat. However, he soon showed a look of surprise. Facing the Thunder Tribulation, Wang Ba actually flew up to meet it head-on. Is he trying to prevent the Thunder Tribulation from damaging this Incarnation? But that seems a bit like a penny-wise, pound-foolish move. Such a thought couldnt help but rise in Shen Yings mind. While such a talented Incarnation is indeed precious, in the end, it is just an Incarnation. An Incarnation depends on the existence of the main body; if the main body is gone, the Incarnation naturally ceases to exist. However, he was quickly captivated by Wang Ba once again. Wang Bas face did not show the slightest fear; rather, he seemed to be looking forward to the experience. Hmm? Shen Ying was slightly puzzled. He then saw Wang Ba retract the light around his body, and as the lightning struck him, no signs of scorching or wounds were visible, only electric arcs jumping across his flesh. Body Cultivation Shenti Peak? No wonder, Shen Ying realized suddenly. As the culmination of the sects methods of Body Cultivation, Shenti Peaks legacy included methods for using Thunder Tribulation to temper the body. Shen Ying, although he had not studied them, still knew a bit about them. However, he soon couldnt help but frown: My Martial Nephew is taking a bit too much for granted. This Thunder Tribulation is not to be underestimated. Although he has withstood this strike, this is just the easiest one On Wang Bas side, while using the Thunder Tribulation to temper his body, he faintly sensed that his already peak-conditioned body seemed to have improved a sliver. A trace of joy immediately arose in his heart. Before, I had already tempered my body to Perfect Foundation Establishment, and coupled with the refinement of the body during my realm breakthrough, my body is actually a bit stronger than the common Thunder Body. This is good, but its also problematic I had hoped to break through to the Golden Core stage previously, but unfortunately, the subsequent Golden Core Thunder Tribulation would not push my body to its limits. However, the stronger Nascent Soul Tribulation isnt something I dare to withstand in its entirety either. This Thunder Tribulation, however, is just right. I only hope that this Thunder Tribulation will be more substantial. Wang Ba thought silently to himself. While contemplating this, his body swiftly absorbed the power of the lightning. The Natural Law: Thunder Body and the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method were both in operation almost simultaneously. Under the influence of these two Dao Laws, Part of it merged into the body, stimulating the condensation of Qi and Blood. Another part flowed into the already peak-full Thunder Style Dantian. The Thunder Style Dantian was already at Perfect Foundation Establishment. He had spent ten years in seclusion, pondering and contemplating, yet had always been unable to integrate it into the Golden Core. But now, with the surge of the power from the lightning strikes, there was a sensation of overflowing. His heart was also unwittingly filled with some inexplicable insight. Soon, the Second Lightning Tribulation came, then the third One after another, the lightning kept striking down. In succession, nine strikes. But each subsequent strike was stronger than what Wang Ba had originally anticipated. Even with a body surpassing the average cultivator at Perfect Foundation Establishment in Body Cultivation, he still felt tremendous strain. On the surface of his body, shocking scorches arose, emitting wisps of green smoke. Fortunately, Wang Ba forcibly disconnected his five senses, and so did not feel the pain. Not far outside the thunderclouds, Shen Ying watched Wang Ba with a serious expression. As expected, it turned out just as he had anticipated, no, it even exceeded his expectations. The potency of this Thunder Tribulation was now no less than that of a typical Nascent Soul Tribulation. And the fact that Wang Ba could endure with only his physique until now far exceeded his expectations. But he could also feel that Wang Bas body was about to reach its limit. If he continued to withstand it, it would likely lead to disaster. With this in mind, Shen Ying quietly gathered his Mana, ready to intervene at any moment. Under his watchful eye, Wang Ba sat cross-legged in mid-air, eagerly replenishing Spirit Food during the intervals of the Thunder Tribulations brewing. Throughout the process, Every inch of his skin, every bit of flesh, every bone, seemed to have merged with countless powers of the thunder. Under the previous nine strikes of the Thunder Tribulation, his body was like a piece of high-quality spirit mine, being repeatedly hammered and refined. Despite being shattered, the Qi and Blood within his body also soared at an astonishing pace. Wang Ba thirstily drank the Spirit Chicken Essence, replenishing his Qi and Blood, and Essence Yuan. Chapter 1104 - 1104 69 Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_4 ?Chapter 1104: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_4 Chapter 1104: Chapter 69: Three Happy Events Knock at the Door_4 On one side, he accelerated the circulation of Natural Law and the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method. Finally, just as the tenth Thunder Tribulation was about to arrive, a sensation of swelling beyond any limit suddenly surged within his body! Its at its limit! Wang Ba thought to himself. [Current Lifespan -275 years] The next moment. He suddenly sensed an unimaginably vigorous vitality rising within his physique! That vitality was like sweet dew, rapidly moistening Wang Bas somewhat withered body. Countless essence and blood surged into every inch of his flesh. ... At the same time, a faint red glow seemed to coat the outside of his Golden Core. Huh? Shen Ying, who had been preparing to break the Origin Womb at a distance, suddenly paused. Because of Wang Bas united Five Elements, apart from discerning Wang Bas general cultivation realm, it was difficult to see the specifics. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. But at this moment, he could clearly feel the essence and blood nearly erupting from within Wang Bas body. Has his flesh broken through? Shen Ying was somewhat astonished. After a brief hesitation, he quietly retracted the mana he had been preparing to release. In his eyes, there was an inadvertent touch of emotion. It seems Ive been overthinking, Senior Brother Yao Never mind, lets not talk about him. Its just that such a disciple is really, really Recalling the disciples of Renshuifeng, he really couldnt find one like Wang Ba. Shaking his head slightly, feeling both envious and somewhat resentful: What sort of luck does my senior brother have! He thought to himself. Without hesitation, he raised his hand, and a stream of azure water surged into Wang Bas body during an interval when the Thunder Tribulation had not yet arrived. The wounds on Wang Bas flesh quickly began to regenerate and heal. Thank you, Uncle-Master! Wang Ba laughed aloud. He was then seen flying toward the thunderclouds. There were nine more Thunder Tribulations. Afterward, the thunderclouds dissipated. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The skies returned to their previous gloom. Wang Ba stood suspended in mid-air. Traces of thunderlight flickered faintly on his body. The joy in his heart was indescribable. The flesh has broken through to Class III. The Thunder Law has finally fused into the Golden Core as well! Upon introspection, he saw that on top of the plump and round Golden Core, apart from the five-colored and azure Wind Style patterns, there was an additional purple pattern. This pattern was only a short segment, far from the completion of the other six patterns. But the most difficult hurdle had been cleared, and what remained was merely a matter of perseverance. However, my bodys talent is really too poor. It took more than two hundred years to break through from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core. Wang Ba silently shook his head. This sentiment was soon replaced by joy in his heart. This time, the flesh had achieved a breakthrough, and the Thunder Law had successfully integrated. The incarnation that bore the Primal Magnetic Power had also been successfully refined. It was truly a case of threefold happiness knocking at the door. Its really thanks to Yi Ans fortune. The thought couldnt help but pop up in Wang Bas mind. He then quickly returned to the front of the Origin Womb. Shen Ying also landed soon after, carefully checked Wang Ba, and then nodded his head. He didnt linger to disturb Wang Ba and swiftly returned into the sea barrier. Wang Ba then took out the Origin Womb. Following the method described in the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique, he hovered in the air above Elong Beach for a while, but couldnt find a suitable location, and eventually still had to seek Shen Ying. Are you looking for a place rich in Primal Magnetic Power? Shen Ying frowned slightly. Wang Ba nodded, Exactly, does Uncle-Master have a way? He knew that below the third sea barrier, there was a Truth Membrane Eye, which held infinite Primal Magnetic Power. But such places had magnetic fields too strong for the Origin Womb to withstand. If the Womb were kept there, it might end up trapped for countless years like Yuchen of old. It had to be done gradually. Listening to Wang Bas requirements, Shen Ying quickly led Wang Ba below the sea barrier to a location. Wang Ba immediately placed the Origin Womb in the depths of the sea. As the Origin Womb settled successfully, it started to exhibit slight embryonic movement, just like a human embryo. Through the flesh membrane, one could even see a curled-up figure within. Forty-nine days later. At the bottom of the deep ocean. Wang Ba, shielded from the Primal Magnetic Power by the Mother Qi of Myriad Dharmas, suddenly opened his eyes. Before him, his massive Origin Womb suddenly split apart. A naked figure, identical in appearance to Wang Ba, stepped out from within. The only difference was that, this naked figures body naturally exuded a repelling force brought by the Primal Magnetic Power. Success! From now on, you shall be called Daoist Yuanci.'' Wang Ba couldnt help but clap and laugh. The figure across from him showed a smile just like Wang Bas. With a thought from Wang Ba, the figure raised a hand, and the split Origin Womb Membrane turned into a stream of light that merged into his body. It transformed into a black robe covered in fine scales. With this black robe as a backdrop, the face that greatly resembled Wang Ba gained an added air of mystery and coolness. He bowed to Wang Ba: Daoist Yuanci, at your service, Dao You. Wang Ba also bowed in return: I am Wang Ba, pleasure to meet you, Daoist Yuanci. The two looked at each other for a while, then both broke into hearty laughter. The two were two sides of the same entity; Daoist Yuanci was Wang Ba, and Wang Ba was Daoist Yuanci. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ba handed over both the Token representing the Way of Magnetism and a Storage Treasure to the other. Daoist Yuanci, I entrust this Dharma to you. The Primal Magnetic Power is abundant here, making it an ideal place for your cultivation. Daoist Yuanci nodded slightly and took the Token and Storage Treasure. With a wave of his hand, Wang Ba blasted a deep cavern at the bottom of the deep sea. With a calm demeanor, Daoist Yuanci, carrying the Token and Storage Treasure, walked in. He was the transformation of a Fourth-Order Superior Grade Demonic Beast, the Mane Lion Eel, nurtured by the Primal Magnetic Power, and was a natural body of magnetism, capable of moving freely in the sea. Although he had not started cultivating yet, he was naturally at the Foundation Establishment. Given enough Spiritual Energy and Primal Magnetic Power, he could continue to cultivate without ceasing. This place, rich in Primal Magnetic Power, was the most suitable for Daoist Yuanci to cultivate. Therefore, Wang Ba, after some deliberation, decided to leave Daoist Yuanci behind here. The Tribulation Crossing Raft will be completed in just over a decade, and then I will call for your return. Wang Ba spoke softly. Then he smoothed over the cavern again. In the vast depths of the sea, there was no danger of anyone coming to search for it. After looking around and making some arrangements, he then flew away from this area of the sea. After conversing with Shen Ying for a while, he immediately rushed to the shore. There, he found Wang Yian, who had already blended in with the other Golden Core Craftsmen on the ship. Seeing Wang Ba, all the Golden Core Craftsmen became visibly tense and bowed to him. Wang Yian also hurriedly bowed: Chief Division Master! Noticing Wang Yians form of address, satisfaction flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He nodded to the other cultivators and then said to Wang Yian: Come with me. After they left the crowd, a curious Wang Yian asked from behind: Dad, what do you need me for? I was learning magical combat with them. Wang Ba spoke indifferently: Arent you going to seek guidance from a Sword Cultivator? Wang Yian was stunned, then hurried to Wang Bas side: Dad, you found someone suitable? Who is it? I havent heard of anyone skilled in the Sword Dao around here. Wang Ba shook his head: Dont worry, this person is definitely qualified to teach you. As they spoke, he took Wang Yian and flew straight into the sky. Dad, where are we going? Youll know when we get there. Wang Ba spoke calmly. It wasnt long before Wang Yian felt a heavy sensation. Looking up, he saw nothing but emptiness all around, even the clouds below them. Only a figure in the distance sat cross-legged in mid-air. Seeing that figure, Wang Yians mouth fell open in disbelief. He turned to Wang Ba incredulously: Dad, dad the person you found, it cant be him, can it? Wang Ba frowned slightly: You usually have good judgment C why are you not calling him Master Ancestor yet? Wang Yian, as if awakening from a dream, flew forward and knelt down: Disciple Wang Yian, greets Master Ancestor! In mid-air. Xumi slowly opened his eyes and saw Wang Yian kneeling before him, then glanced at Wang Ba not far away. A rare smile appeared on his usually indifferent face. Chapter 1105 - 1105 70 Path of North Sea ?Chapter 1105: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea Chapter 1105: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea Path of North Sea Wang Ba pondered slightly. He had heard his master Yao Wudi mention it once before. The Northsea Continent is located to the north of the Fenglin Continent. The cold current from the northern plateau circles above the Northsea Continent day after day. Because of this, the Northsea Continent is eternally engulfed in ice that expands for thousands of miles, with snowstorms constantly swirling around. And it is not just the climate that is extremely cold; Spiritual Energy is also scarce. Whats more troublesome is that the bitterly cold weather can even freeze a cultivators mana in place. ... There were even Nascent Soul Cultivators who were blown over by the cold current from the far north and were frozen to death on the spot. As a result, not only mortals dare not venture there, but even cultivators are reluctant to recklessly set foot in the region. Over the years, the Northsea Continent has become increasingly colder; nowadays, even Golden Core Craftsmen think twice about the dangers of entering the Northsea Continent. However, there is no such thing as an absolutely desperate situation. Although the Northsea Continent is bitterly cold, about every forty-three years or so, there will be a return of the warm current. At that time, the chill over the Northsea Continent diminishes slightly, and one can even witness the strange sight of grasslands spanning thousands of miles. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Along the coast of the Northsea Continent, with the melting of the ice, natural passages will form, which cultivators can use to travel to the Northsea Continent in search of unique spirit items found only there. However, if one cannot leave before the warm current recedes and the cold current once again sweeps across the Northsea Continent, the vast majority will remain in the Northsea Continent forever. And since there are always quite a few cultivators who, due to greed, end up freezing to death in the passages when leaving the Northsea Continent, these passages have come to be known as the Path of North Sea. It serves as a warning to later cultivators not to be blinded by avarice. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba immediately rode the Flying Shuttle, swiftly flying into the sky. Once through the clouds, he saw a hut and a meadow suspended in mid-air. Wang Yian was sitting cross-legged on the meadow in front of the hut, a sword energy levitating before him, rising and falling gently in mid-air along with him. The sword energy remained still, yet from time to time, the sound of whistling sword energy arose. Wang Yian looked serene and even had a comfortable smile on his face. It seemed that he was enjoying the moment. Seeing this, Wang Ba nodded slightly. The talent test at Rende Hall back in the day was quite sensible : Wang Yian truly had a talent for the Sword Dao. This talent was not only reflected in the progress of his cultivation but more importantly, Wang Yian had a natural interest in the Sword Dao, allowing him to easily immerse himself in it. Interest is the most precious of all. Many cultivate merely for the sake of cultivation. Cultivation is only a means to an end. With no passion, one hardly makes any progress. He did not disturb Wang Yian. However, at this time, the voice of Xumi quietly reached his ears: Enter. Wang Ba passed by Wang Yian and promptly went in. He saw that the futon was empty. Wang Ba was not surprised. Soon, a phantom image of a sword appeared above the futon. That sword shadow then turned and transformed into Xumis figure. Uncle Master. Wang Ba clasped his fists in a salute and asked with concern, How are Uncle Masters injuries? Manageable. Xumi, seated on the futon, with a face that was usually indifferent, revealed a hint of an almost imperceptible smile and explained, When I took action before, I used some explosive techniques; I have mostly recovered by now. Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this. Xumi seemed to have effortlessly killed Yanzhi Xies Totem Beast, but in reality, he too had used self-harming techniques to harm the enemy. In the magical combat of Sword Cultivators, such a move was not unusual. He had planned to pursue the victory and eradicate the Three Continents Cultivators in one go, but he hadnt anticipated that Yanzhi Xie would be so wary, choosing to lead the Three Continents Cultivators to retreat and flee at the first opportunity. This rendered the plan futile. Its just a pity that due to the Sect building the Treasure Raft for Crossing Tribulation, we have limited manpower to confront the enemy here, Wang Ba said with a tinge of regret. I also wonder why the Longevity Sect sent so few people. The number of cultivators in the Longevity Sect even exceeds those of the Wanxiang Sect. If more people from the Longevity Sect had come, the situation might have been different. However, Xumi shook his head and said, A great catastrophe is approaching, and each Sect has its own plans. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Longevity Sect and our Sect, although of the same lineage, ultimately have their differences. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. The Longevity Sect and our Sect Xumi explained, This is no secret. Our Sects Chongyuan Patriarch and the Longevity Sects Qitian Patriarch come from the same master, as brothers. Both distinguished themselves and set out on their own after achieving success. They founded their Sects based on different paths of practice but supported each other, a bond that has lasted tens of thousands of years. Such is the deep connection! Wang Ba came to a realization. It explained the close relationship between high-level members of both Sects. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, Then what about Youxian Temple and the Qin Familya| Youxian Temple was where the two Ancestral Masters learned the Dao. The master of the temple at that time was the Ancestral Masters teacher. He was from the Great Jins Qin Family. Because of this relation, blessed by the aid of the Three Sects, the Qin Family has achieved todays grandeur. Xumi shared all that he knew, speaking more than he usually would. Wang Ba was both amazed and reflective, So it was like thisa| The Qin Family has such origins. No wonder each of the Three Sects was individually stronger than the Qin Family, yet they visibly honor the Qin Family as the head of Great Jin. They are honoring the ancient ancestors of the Qin Family. It also made it less surprising why Great Jins Three Sects and One Clan remained so unified and cooperative. It was because the Three Sects and One Clan originated from the same source and needed to collaborate due to the presence of the primitive Demonic Sect from Yan. I have hardly ever seen anyone from Youxian Temple. Wang Ba couldnt help but think this thought. Youxian Temple, shrouded in mystery, could train Ancestral Masters for both the Longevity Sect and the Wanxiang Sect, clearly possessing profound heritage that few Sects could match. Thinking of this, he grew curious about how Youxian Temple and the Longevity Sect would deal with the impending catastrophe. Chapter 1106 - 1106 70 Path of North Sea_2 ?Chapter 1106: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_2 Chapter 1106: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_2 However, his purpose in coming here had nothing to do with these matters. After letting his thoughts drift for a while, he quickly gathered his focus and asked: Uncle Master, I wonder how Yi An has been performing these days? Xumis gaze landed on him, seeming to discern his intentions: Are you returning to the sect? Wang Ba didnt hide his intentions and nodded: Master commanded me to go to Northsea Continent to learn the Ice Style, and I am about to return to the sect to take the path there. Northsea Continent Xumi pondered for a moment before speaking, Has the Path of North Sea opened? Uncle Master knows too? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Xumi didnt elaborate further, simply adding: I once went to the North Sea to test my sword. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked: If you have free time, could you do something for me? Wang Ba considered for a moment before replying: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Please instruct me, Uncle Master. Xumi was not bashful and from within his sleeve, a broken sword flew out. The broken sword was that of a blades edge, but it was blunt and corroded, seemingly no different from a damaged sword found in the mortal world. Wang Ba took it in hand with some confusion and looked towards Xumi: Uncle Master, this is Xumi replied softly: In the southwest of Northsea Continent, there is a Sword Lodge. Within the Sword Lodge, there should be a person now. Go there, and simply hand over this item to this person. The southwest of Northsea Continent? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. The place his master had arranged for him to study was at the extreme north of Northsea Continent. ... The two locations were not along the same path, and if he were to go there, it would clearly require an additional trip. Seeing the worry in his heart, Xumi spoke softly: This task may be done or left undone, without issue. If it is convenient for you and does not delay your business, make the trip. Perhaps, you will find an unexpected joy. At these words, Wang Ba felt it difficult to refuse. He immediately kept the broken sword and said gravely: Disciple cannot guarantee that I will have the time to go there, but if time allows, I will certainly deliver it for Uncle Master. Xumi nodded then turned his gaze outside the thatched hut to Wang Yian and said: Yi An will stay here, and Ill watch over him. Wang Ba was taken aback, then nodded in agreement. He had originally planned to take Wang Yian back to the sect. However, since Xumi had actively offered for Wang Yian to stay, he was more than willing to go with the flow. Being personally guided by an Immortal Ascension Venerable was a fortune many sought but could not find. Moreover, Wang Yian was indeed Xumis disciples discipleadirect lineage, making it most fitting. He suddenly remembered something and quickly said: Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right, Master previously taught Yi An a set of Myriad Laws Sword Technique Xumi gently shook his head, replying calmly: To master one Dharma is to master all Dharmas, theres no hindrance. Wang Ba immediately felt somewhat relieved. He then looked seriously at Wang Yian, who was completely oblivious outside. Worry flickered in his eyes. Although the southern part of West Sea Country had temporarily repelled the cultivators from the Three Continents, as long as the Three Continents Cultivators didnt secure a foothold, the war would not stop. The area was still fraught with danger. But for Sword Cultivators, this place was indeed very suitable for cultivation. Despite his concerns, he suppressed the emotions in his heart and bowed to Xumi. Im much obliged to you, Uncle Master. Having said that, he left the thatched hut. He paused in front of Wang Yian and then leapt into the air and departed. After making brief farewells to Shen Ying and the others, he stepped onto the Teleportation Array on Fengyu Mountain that led back to the sect. The expenditure of a teleportation array that spans continents is unimaginable. To go to Northsea Continent, we can only first make use of our sects Linglong Ghost Market, built in the countries across Fenglin Continent, to teleport near the North Sea, and then cross the sea Wuhang Mountain. All-divisions Hall. Wang Ba sat high in the grand hall. Before him, an Enforcer responsible for the teleportation array respectfully said. Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly: Taking a route through Linglong Ghost Market? Which country is closest to the North Sea? The Enforcer of Diwu Hall hurriedly replied: Reporting to the Chief Division Master, Yan, former Qi, and Guangling State, these three places all border the North Sea. However, the Ghost Market in former Qi has been withdrawn following the invasion of the Kingdom of Immortals, now only Yan and Guangling State can serve as routes. Yan Guangling State Wang Ba thought for a moment before dismissing the option of Yan. He remembered clearly being ambushed by Demonic Cultivators from Yan before; although the primitive Demonic Sect and the Wanxiang Sect are now allies against the Kingdom of Immortals. But he had no trust whatsoever in the bottom line of these Demonic Cultivators. Guangling State on the other hand, might be possible The Enforcer immediately said: If the Chief Division Master is not in a hurry, in two days, the teleportation array to Guangling State will be activated. In two days? Wang Ba contemplated briefly and then nodded in agreement. The opening of the Path of North Sea was closely related to the warm currents passing over Northsea Continent, but usually, there was at least a years time available. He was not in a rush for the moment. After the Nascent Soul Enforcer withdrew, Wang Ba summoned another Cultivator responsible for the Ghost Markets resource distribution and asked for scrolls and various messages about the surrounding areas of Guangling State and the Path of North Sea, which he carefully reviewed. Above the North Sea is the perennial extreme north current. Even with the Path open, cold currents still blow overhead, requiring protection against the cold Between Fenglin Continent and Northsea Continent lies a natural sea barrier called Juhai Pass, separating the two continents Since several years ago, half of Guanglings coastline along the North Sea has been taken over by the Cultivators from the Three Continents Many Rogue Cultivators now stand guard along the coastal ports of Guangling, waiting for the Path to open It is rumored that someone has seen ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow in the North Sea Since the Three Continents Cultivators started besieging Yan from the North Sea, now several regions in northern Yan have fallen, and it has grown larger than West Sea Country. Chapter 1107 - 1107 70 Path of North Sea_3 ?Chapter 1107: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_3 Chapter 1107: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_3 The chaos of the True Martial realm drew the attention of the Primitive Demonic Sect, several Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators had already launched a siege against the True Martial Cultivators half a month ago It seems Cultivators from the Imperial Extreme State have been spotted in the North Sea Bits and pieces of information flooded into his mind. Wang Ba picked out the parts he was most concerned about. Half of Guangling States coastline is occupied by the Cultivators from the Three Continents, it seems I need to be cautious of these people when heading to the Northsea Continent. As for items to ward off the cold Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. Ever since he became a Cultivator, cold and heat had ceased to affect him much. However, the cold currents of Northsea Continent were potent enough to freeze Nascent Soul Cultivators to death, truly not to be underestimated. After some thought, he still used his authority as the Chief Division Master and sent someone to the Myriad Cave to request an artifact to protect against the cold. No additional Merits were needed, it simply had to be returned to the Sect after use. ... This was one of the benefits of being the Chief Division Master. After briefly dealing with the accumulated miscellaneous affairs in the hall, he summoned the four Division Masters to inquire about recent events. All four responded politely and respectfully. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. What surprised Wang Ba was that Zhou Tianqi, who had been placed in his division by Sect Master Xun, was unexpectedly respectful. Seeing him, the Chief Division Master, appeared to even bring him great joy. And upon hearing that Wang Ba would soon leave the Sect again to travel to the Northsea Continent, a hint of grievance flashed across his face. Chief Division Master, youve only just returned to the Sect and now youre leaving again? Zhou Tianqi couldnt help but speak out. Wang Ba felt a bit puzzled inside, but on his face, he showed helplessness as he spoke: Such is the way of our Cultivation lineage, it requires a lot of effort. Zhou Tianqi, upon hearing this, could only retire with resignation. Strange, I have little to do with this Division Master Zhou on regular days; why is he so concerned about whether I am in the Sect? After everyone had left, Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly. After pondering for a moment, he ultimately shook his head. Having dealt with the miscellaneous affairs, it was natural to return to Wanfa Peak for a visit. Unfortunately, he did not see Bu Chan. He was not in a rush and instead made a round in the Pearl Dungeon, collecting the mortal incense that had accumulated over this period. The power of the Yin God in the Yin Temple had also slightly increased. However, he also discovered that, as time passed, despite the population inside the Dungeon increasing by nearly ten million over the past ten years, aside from those who died of illness and old age, the production of incense actually decreased. Wang Ba broadly scanned with his Spiritual Sense and found that among these mortals, only less than half actually worshipped his idol. It seems I need to think of some solutions. Right, the Scroll Dungeon still holds some Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and Cultivators from Qi After I return from the Northsea Continent, I could interrogate them on how to obtain more incense, they must have clear ideas. The Incense-burning Dao Cultivators and Qi Cultivators in the Scroll Dungeon had been captured along with the mortals taken by Yao Wudi. Because they were related to the Scroll Dungeon, they were all bound by prohibitions and left there. Wang Ba had been too busy before and hadnt thought about how to deal with these people. After a sweep with his Spiritual Sense, he found that despite not tending to them for over ten years, not a single one had died. But the aura on them was much weaker. Being Cultivators, they could survive for a long time without eating or drinking, without the supplement of Spiritual Energy, purely relying on their Mana and the Cultivators physical reserves. Assured that none of them had died, Wang Ba didnt bother with them further. He then went to check on the spirit beasts in the Pearl Dungeon. I almost forgot, the White Tiger still needs treatment from Martial Uncle Qi. Wang Ba suddenly slapped his forehead. The Hybrid White Tiger, although victorious against the Abyssal Dragon Whale, had still sustained serious injuries. Wang Ba himself was also able to provide treatment, but if he focused on healing the White Tiger, hed have no time to go to the Northsea Continent. Having the White Tiger by his side wouldnt be much help; it was better to ask for assistance from Martial Uncle Qi. After a bit of organizing in the spirit beast ground, he promptly headed to Shou Peak. But to his surprise, he learned that Qi Yan had entered closed-door Cultivation. It seems Martial Uncle is attempting Immortal Ascension Wang Ba felt a mix of joy and regret in his heart. Well then, Ill have to find time to heal it myself. Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak with regret, just as Bu Chan also came back to the peak a moment later. Learning that Wang Yian was left in West Sea Country, her face also showed a tinge of worry. However, she did not say much. Instead, she comforted Wang Ba: Yi An, after all, is grown up; he has his own path to walk. As his parents, we can only support him from behind. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing her words, Wang Ba took her hand and gently embraced her in his arms Guangling State. Due to its proximity to the North Sea and the influence of the extreme northern cold streams, the coastal areas are frost-bound all year round. Thus, the northern part of Guangling State is covered in snow for more than half of the year. Compared to the much colder Northsea Continent to its north, this regions chill is bearable. Standing atop a Flying Boat, Wang Ba could clearly see the mortal cities, villages, and houses in the snowfields below. The northern part of Guangling State, affected by the polluted waters of the North Sea, has scattered Spiritual Energy and sparse population. In the eyes of Great Yan, it is considered barren land. Thus, not many Great Yan Cultivators were present here. Only now, due to the large-scale invasion by the Three Continents Cultivators, even landing from the Guangling side, has it caught Great Yans attention, bringing forth quite a number of Great Yan Cultivators. At his side, Li Yingfu explained in a low voice. Wang Ba nodded slightly, somewhat surprised: I did not expect Enforcer Li to be so well-read and knowledgeable. Chapter 1108 - 1108 70 Path of North Sea_4 ?Chapter 1108: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_4 Chapter 1108: Chapter 70 Path of North Sea_4 Li Yingfu showed an embarrassed smile, Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Im sorry to have amused the Chief Division Master, but I made a special effort to inquire and check before coming here. Wang Ba, however, did not share the light-hearted sentiment, instead he said gravely, Enforcer Li, you have put in the effort. He truly was very conscientious. When Earth Hall Deputy Master Ma Shengxu learned that he was heading to Northsea Continent, he specifically applied to the Sect to assign cultivators to protect Wang Ba. After all, Wang Bas status was no longer the same as before; being the Chief Division Master personally appointed by the Sect Master, he oversaw the affairs of the twenty-five departments. With such a high position, it was only natural for Sect cultivators to guard him on his travels. Upon hearing of this, Li Yingfu actively volunteered and took on the mission. However, the Sect was still not at ease and made special arrangements for another person, who happened to be waiting for him in Guangling State. Wang Ba did not decline the good intentions of the Sect. ... Although his strength was not weak, traveling alone to Northsea Continent was still too dangerous. Having two Nascent Soul Cultivators to guard him was appropriate. While thinking of these matters, he asked again, Source: , updated on ???0.? By the way, where is Enforcer Ying from Tianyuan Hall waiting for us? Li Yingfu searched his mind quickly and immediately responded, If I remember correctly, it should be at Heishui Port on the very northern side of Guangling State. Heishui Port Wang Ba, while looking at the snow country below, rapidly conjured up numerous details about this harbor in his mind. Heishui Port is one of the few ports closest to Northsea Continent, aside from several ports in Yan. However, the other ports have already been occupied by the cultivators from the Three Continents Li Yingfu quickly relayed the information he had gathered. But he soon realized that Wang Bas gaze was fixed directly below. The speed of the Flying Boat also suddenly slowed down. Chief Division Master? Li Yingfu was puzzled. But Wang Ba simply pointed downward, Enforcer Li, take a look at that. Li Yingfu followed the direction Wang Ba was pointing. Immediately, he spotted a Snow Wolf on the snowy land below, not a rare sight in the northern regions, gnawing on a corpse that was beyond recognition. This Snow Wolf was not small. Judging by its aura alone, it was roughly a Class I, upper grade Spirit Beast. Class I, upper grade, was roughly equivalent to a late-stage Qi Refining Practitioner. Li Yingfu was even more puzzled. What was so peculiar about a Snow Wolf equivalent to a Qi Refining Practitioner? However, considering the young Chief Division Master seemed adept at Beast Control, he vaguely understood. But it seemed Wang Ba had noticed his thoughts, and said with a smile, Look beyond that Snow Wolf. Beyond it? Li Yingfu was slightly startled, this time directly scanning with his Spiritual Sense, and let out a light exclamation, A mortal? Under the guidance of Spiritual Sense, he soon saw behind the Snow Wolf, in the midst of the snow-white expanse, was a middle-aged man dressed in white hide clothes, patiently crouching in the snow. If it were not for deliberately scanning with Spiritual Sense, he might not have even noticed him. A mortal hiding behind a Snow Wolf, could he be planning to attack it? Li Yingfu found it strange. But he quickly realized something odd, his face showing surprise, The aura of this mortal is almost non-existent! If it werent for the Chief Division Master pointing him out, I wouldnt have sensed him at all! A name suddenly leaped to his mind. He looked at Wang Ba in amazement. Wang Ba appeared to understand his thoughts and nodded slightly, I share your thoughts, lets just watch. As he spoke, The middle-aged man hiding in the snow seemed to finally spot a weakness and abruptly sprung up from the snow like a shooting flying shuttle! So fast! Li Yingfu, who had been watching the mortal, exclaimed in surprise. Though this speed would be slow as a snail at his own stage, it was incredibly fast for a mortal. Suddenly, the mortal leaped onto the back of the Snow Wolf and clenched his fist, aiming his elbow at the wolfs waist as though chopping wood, and smashed down hard! There was a clear snap! In Li Yingfus astonished gaze, the Snow Wolfs spine at its waist broke on impact! The Snow Wolf howled miserably, collapsing to the ground from the sudden attack, turned to bite, but was dazed by the following two punches. A few more punches and it emitted a low whine, dying on the spot. Such pure Qi and Blood How can he, a mere mortal, possess such purity in his Qi and Blood? Li Yingfu was utterly shocked. The aura of cultivators was completely different from that of mortals. Yet the middle-aged man below was clearly mortal. Being a mortal with such astonishing strength and speed was far beyond Li Yingfus comprehension. And in his mind, there was only one thing that fit the description. Chapter 1109 - 1109 71 Heishui Port ?Chapter 1109: Chapter 71: Heishui Port Chapter 1109: Chapter 71: Heishui Port Wang Bas mind stirred slightly. A subtle crimson flashed across his eyes, hardly noticeable. The next moment. The middle-aged hunter in the snowy field below suddenly paused, setting down the short knife he was using to carve the snow wolf. He then began to take up one strange posture after another in place. Li Yingfu was slightly taken aback, but seeing that Wang Bas expression had not changed, he immediately knew that Wang Ba had made his move. Consequently, he watched intently. ... After all, he was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, with extraordinary sight. He quickly noticed that the hunters postures, apart from being odd, seemed capable of refining the Qi and Blood within the body. And the effect was obvious. However, this method of refining seemed slightly different from that of Body Cultivators. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strange, this method of tempering by the True Martial Cultivator seems to involve no Spiritual Energy Such practice is like water without a source; even if it improves ones abilities, how can it nourish and sustain the body for longevity? Wang Ba heard the words and shook his head lightly: Source: , updated on ????.? This method of the True Martial Cultivator does not seek longevity in the first place. As his voice trailed off, he then disembarked from the Flying Boat. He reached out and grabbed the hunters arm. Wang Ba silently nodded to himself. The intelligence about True Martial Cultivators is indeed accurate. This man is just over thirty years old, but the remaining lifespan is only about twenty years. Let alone comparing him to Cultivators, even normal martial folks fare better. This method can only forcibly enhance combat power and has no other advantages worth mentioning. Li Yingfu also descended: Chief Division Master. Wang Ba waved his hand gently: Its nothing. I was just curious. Lets hurry to Heishui Port. Li Yingfu did not delve further and followed Wang Ba back onto the Flying Boat. Just as they were about to steer the Flying Boat away, a stirring of Spiritual Sense was felt. Hmm? He instinctively looked towards the distance. In the distant sky, several dark, ominous streaks of light were shooting over. Their approach was fierce, not concealing their hostility in the slightest. Demon Cultivators? Li Yingfus eyebrows creased slightly. Wang Bas gaze narrowed. The Power of the Yin God in his eyes quietly receded. The hunter also came to his senses, looking somewhat dazed as he looked at his hand and then resumed carving up the snow wolf in front of him. The two did not flee. Instead, they calmly waited in place. Soon, those streaks of light had already landed around them, subtly encircling them. Perhaps seeing that Wang Ba and his companion were calm and composed, unlike ordinary people. The group did not dare to act rashly, and the leading Early Stage Golden Core Craftsman was the first to speak with a cupped fist salutation: I am an Elder from the Shaojin Sect under the command of the primal Holy Sect of Yan. May I know where you come from and where you intend to go? Shaojin Sect? Wang Ba glanced at Li Yingfu, who also looked somewhat perplexed, immediately realizing that it was a minor local sect. Li Yingfu also came to a realization, his expression slightly stern, and he released the aura of a Nascent Soul Cultivator. Feeling Li Yingfus aura, the groups expressions changed instantly, becoming immediately tense and serious. Its a Master! Be careful! Several hushed, urgent whispers followed. The leaders face became stern as he immediately adopted a defensive posture. Enforcer Li. Wang Ba spoke softly. Li Yingfu snorted lightly and then spoke in a cool tone: We are disciples of the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect, heading to Heishui Port. Great Jin? Myriad Manifestation Sect? The groups expressions became slightly more serious. Yan bordered Jin to the west and north of Fenglin Continent, they were naturally aware. And while they may not have dealt with the Three Sects and One Clan, they still largely knew of them. The primal Holy Sect might not fear them, but these smaller factions dared not flaunt their affiliation in front of such behemoths as the sects of Jin. Especially now that the Holy Sect had forged an alliance with the Wanxiang Sect to oppose the Kingdom of Immortals. They naturally dared not show any negligence. Smiles were squeezed onto their faces. The leader cautiously asked: May I ask if you have any proof of your identity? He quickly added in explanation: Its not that we dont trust you, but recently there have been frequent appearances of Three Continents Cultivators and Barbarian Bandits within Guangling State Li Yingfu, running out of patience, directly produced a Token. The leading Golden Core Craftsman caught it quickly, glanced at the Myriad Manifestation engraved on it, and felt the Qi within it. Immediately, he bowed his head with utmost respect and returned the Token. Please proceed, esteemed guests. Li Yingfu took back the Token, then drove the Flying Boat, taking Wang Ba northward. The group watched the departing Flying Boat, their smiles gradually fading away. One of them couldnt help but curse bitterly: These bloody Myriad Manifestation Sect bastards are now pissing and shitting on our heads! What audacity! This sentiment quickly gained agreement from others. If it werent for their Nascent Soul Immortal Master, Id have made them into gold slaves. When the Holy Sect unifies Fenglin Continent, well show them! Silence, all of you! The leading Golden Core Craftsmans smile vanished as he frowned and scolded in a low voice. Everyone immediately became quiet, looking at him expectantly. The Golden Core Craftsman took a deep breath to suppress the anger from the earlier humiliation and said with a frown: Remember the faces of these two, right? As soon as we get back, well report to the Holy Sect! The group solemnly agreed: We remember! One black-faced brute with rings around his eyes, and one young maiden The leading Golden Core Craftsman nodded. Someone in the crowd complained: Theres too much trouble in Guangling State these days. We have to guard against the Three Continents Cultivators coming over, we need to catch True Martial Cultivators, and not a while ago, a rare treasure belonging to The Fourth Saint Son of the Holy Sect was stolen here in Guangling State. Now even people from the Wanxiang Sect are intruding! Chapter 1110 - 1110 71 Heishui Port_2 ?Chapter 1110: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_2 Chapter 1110: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_2 The Golden Core Craftsmans face became slightly sullen upon hearing this. These were indeed his own thoughts. However, as a Sect Elder, he couldnt casually reveal his thoughts in front of his subordinates and immediately said in a deep voice, Enough! Stop the idle chatter. We have yet to complete the task given by the Holy Sect. Hurry up and capture some True Martial Cultivators to report back. Otherwise, if the Holy Sect assigns the blame, dont say I didnt warn you. The several people could only helplessly salute and agree. ... Someone instantly noticed the middle-aged hunter who had finished dissecting the Snow Wolf corpse and was carefully hiding in the snow. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their eyes lit up, Theres a mortal down there Then what are you waiting for? Capture him quickly, just kill him outright, so the Holy Sect wont notice. Source: , updated on ????.0 Hey, then thats a bargain for me Wow! It really is! A Class I True Martial Cultivator, what a pity, if only he were alive Amidst the laughter, a pool of blood slowly soaked through the snow. But no one cared. These Devil Dao Cultivators ambitions towards Jin have never faded. Now, they are only reluctantly forming an alliance due to the external enemies from the Three Continents and the Kingdom of Immortals. The higher-ups surely understand this as well. Allying with the primitive Demonic Sect is just a temporary expedient. Above in the sky, Onboard a Flying Boat, Li Yingfu and Wang Ba stood at the prow, their expressions solemn as they said, If we hadnt deterred those patrolling cultivators earlier, even revealing our identities may have led to many troubles. Wang Ba nodded slightly. Having stayed in a Demonic Sect before, he was clearly aware of the greed and aggressiveness of Demon Dao Cultivators. Especially the previous attack by a Demon Sect Sword Cultivator, which he dared not forget. Even though the Sect was allied with the Demonic Sect, he never let down his guard. Thats why he had specifically used the Power of the Yin God to alter their appearances earlier. Although it might not be of much use, it could still eliminate some troubles. However, he could also understand the thoughts of the higher-ups in his Sect. With a great catastrophe approaching, it was wiser to focus on development rather than spending energy on conflict, and strengthen themselves as quickly as possible before the catastrophe arrives. At such times, forming alliances was necessary. Still, these were not issues he needed to ponder. The most important thing was to enhance his own strength as much as possible before the catastrophe. Were close now, once fused with the Ice Dao, I will be able to head back to the Sect and concentrate on cultivating Yin and Yang, Divine Patterns, Yuanci, the Soul, and the physical body then with one effort, leveraging the Sects dungeon, I will break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Once I reach the Nascent Soul, apart from not being able to compete with Immortal Ascension, the Little Cang World should be within my reach. With this thought in mind, he looked at the snow country scenery, so different from Jin, and his mood immediately broadened. How much longer until we reach Heishui Port? Not long now. Heishui Port. The cold current from the North Sea Continent in the north was mostly blocked by Juhai Pass, but a small amount of frost still made it across the vast sea, day after day, blowing on this extreme northern port. Although most of the chill in these frosts had dissipated in the midst of the North Sea, Upon reaching Heishui Port, they still turned this port into a silver-white world. Only at the port, the dark waters of the North Sea, still clashed with the raging sea winds, repeatedly striking the coastline and the port. Making the empty port feel even colder. Cough, cough! Along the port shore, Cultivators one by one seemed unaffected by the weather, sitting on platforms specially built by local cultivators. Under the platforms, Spiritual Energy rose faintly, replenishing the loss caused by resisting the cold. However, some Qi Refining stage cultivators who could not afford Spirit Stones were causing extensive depletion of their Mana, facing the severe cold wind head-on, inhaling a breath of icy air mixed with frost and couldnt help but cough violently. A Qi Refining brat daring to take risks here, my eyes have truly been opened Among those waiting at this place, someone couldnt help but scoff. However, his words did not find agreement; instead, they brought a wave of sympathetic responses, If it werent for the Kingdom of Immortals destroying Qi and many other countries, and the great flood driving the beasts of the Three Continents to usurp our continents land, these Qi Refining Practitioners wouldnt need to risk their lives. Alas, the state of the world! Indeed, we are like homeless dogs, rootless duckweed, whats wrong with taking a risk? Better than sitting ducks, dying at home without a fight. Brother, your words are quite inappropriate. What this fellow cultivator says resonates with me, although we are at the Foundation Establishment stage, what difference do we have from these Qi Refining Practitioners? ?0?0.? Under the great disaster, we are all just struggling for life amidst death. The cultivator who mocked earlier became silent upon hearing these words. Whether they were local cultivators of Guangling State or Rogue Cultivators fleeing for refuge, looking up at the seemingly ever-present clouds, they all felt heavy-hearted. Everyone was aware that the great deluge was coming. However, whether it was the repeated raids by the Three Continents Cultivators or repeated invasions by the Kingdom of Immortals, all these marginal figures of the Cultivation World saw no glimmer of hope. Yet there were always optimists among them, I heard that every time the Path of North Sea opens, there are those who by chance find extremely rare treasures. If presented to the great Sects, they might even be accepted as disciples on the spot. Though, I do wonder if thats true or not. His words immediately sparked interest among the cultivators at the port, who began to share the rumors they had heard, Didnt someone just at Foundation Establishment stage last time the Path opened? I heard they found a ten-thousand-year Snow Lotus, which led to an Elder from the Zaoye School of Yan taking them as a disciple on the spot! Chapter 1111 - 1111 71 Heishui Port_3 ?Chapter 1111: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_3 Chapter 1111: Chapter 71: Heishui Port_3 ` I know this, what you said is not quite accurate, thats not any Elder but the master of the Zaoye School! And the time before last, it is said that a real person from the primitive Holy Sect personally intervened to take a disciple In the crowd, someone suddenly said: I heard that the Linglong Ghost Market seems to be collecting items as well, though Im not sure about their background. Linglong Ghost Market? The cultivators in front of the port were momentarily stunned. They were of course aware of the Linglong Ghost Market, but they had never really considered it in this context. Reminded by this, they suddenly became alert. Unable to resist, someone in the crowd turned to an always-silent, seemingly ordinary, and robust old man, and asked with great respect: Master Tan, you hold an extraordinary status in Guangling State, what do you think? All the cultivators immediately looked towards the old man. Just noticing the aura of a Golden Core from him, they all stood up to pay their respects. Feeling the expectant gazes of everyone, the good-natured old man hesitated slightly before he spoke: Youre all being too polite. I wont hide from you that I know a little more than you do. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. This Linglong Ghost Market sprung up a few years ago, releasing many precious Elixirs and spirit food for the outside world. ... Its said that they even have two Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul presiding To say it has no background is clearly impossible; behind it, Ive heard, are major sects from the Jin territories. They also recruit regularly, but their requirements are quite high, and its not easy for ordinary people to get in. Its from Jin? All the crowd were visibly surprised. A market from Jin, they can open one in Guangling State? Does Yan allow it? Yeah, werent there frequent wars before? However, the old man shook his head and said: You are not aware, it is a secret known only to high-level cultivators. More than ten years ago, the primitive Holy Sect already formed an alliance with the sects from Jin. Im not very clear on the details, but I have heard people from Yan mention it. They formed an alliance? The crowd was clearly shocked. Their eyes then lit up with curiosity: So, does this mean that if we are fortunate enough to find treasures in the Northsea Continent, there is also a possibility for us to go to Jin? Someone disdainfully said, Whats the point of going to Jin? I heard they have a lot of strict rules there, and we are used to being idle. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A little carelessness and you might be punished. His words immediately provoked a rebuttal from someone in the know: Heh, you are not aware of this, right? While Jin has many rules, the place is abundant with Spiritual Energy. If you become a disciple of a major sect there, then you can eat Elixirs like beans every day, and your cultivation base will soar. You practice Demon Dao, so you cant go, but for the rest of us who practice ordinary cultivation methods, it would be like a fish returning to water. It cant be as good as you make it sound As they were speaking. The cultivators suddenly became alert. Their intuition as cultivators caused them all to look up. In the sky, they saw a figure swiftly making its way toward the port. Before they could react, the figure silently descended. Dressed in a light purple robe, wearing an upright Daoist crown. His aura was so immense it inspired a feeling of reverence in anyone who saw it. The cultivators couldnt help but avert their gaze. But, to their surprise, they then saw the previously speaking Golden Core old man stepping forward, bowing deeply with the utmost respect: I, Zeng Kai, extend my greetings to Master Ying He! At the same time, more than a dozen figures flew out from the crowd, bowing respectfully to the newcomer. All were Golden Core Craftsmen! A Master?! The other cultivators, upon hearing this title, were startled. Their heads buzzed, and they instinctively paid great homage: I, a lowly cultivator, extend my greetings to the Master! However, no response was heard. Only a voice from a Golden Core Craftsman sounded with reverence: Senior Ying has come here, and we have nothing to offer in hospitality, hoping only that the Senior doesnt mind our modest setting A voice, unhurried and serene, eventually replied: Its acceptable. After a while. They heard the old man remind them: Everyone rise, Senior Ying does not wish to be disturbed. The cultivators stood up upon hearing this, only to be surprised to find that a temporary immortal cave had been established near the port. Even for a temporary structure, its exterior was incredibly exquisite and luxurious. Outside the immortal cave stood several Golden Core Craftsmen who had just been paying their respects. One of the Golden Core Craftsmen, with visible joy on his face, looked at the others with a hint of superiority. This sense of superiority naturally stemmed from the fact that he provided the temporary immortal cave. And the others looked towards him with envy. Becoming close to an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul proved to be exceedingly beneficial. Yet with a Nascent Soul Cultivator present, the cultivators in front of the port fell into silence once again. They dared not speak, for fear of displeasing the Master. Once a Nascent Soul Cultivator became angry, the consequences would be too terrifying for them even to imagine. However, as time passed, and the cultivators counted the minutes, they couldnt help but rise and look towards the dark seawater in the distance. The bleakness of the snow fluttering over the sea and the fog deeper in made it hard even for them to see clearly. Why hasnt the ship returned yet The cultivators grew anxious as they waited. On the North Sea, the extreme northern cold current would occasionally blow, and with the depths of the sea hiding many dangers, those who wished to travel to Northsea Continent must journey by sea, requiring a vessel capable of withstanding the deep seas dangers and the extreme northern cold current. Heishui Port did happen to have such a vessel. It belonged to the largest local sect of Guangling State, the Haian School. Such a sea vessel was precious, needless to say, and the whole Haian School could not afford a second one, so it could only transport to the Northsea Continent once before returning to continue the transportation. ` Chapter 1112 - 1112 71 Heishui Port_4 ?Chapter 1112: Chapter 71 Heishui Port_4 Chapter 1112: Chapter 71 Heishui Port_4 Haian School charged a hefty fee, while the Rogue Cultivators were vying for a once-in-a-lifetime chance to defy the heavens and change their fates. However, the time the Path of North Sea was open was limited. A month had already passed, and the delayed arrival of the ship had them growing increasingly anxious. On this day. Suddenly, a cloud of auspiciousness flew in from afar. Above this cloud were the sounds of divine chanting, with radiant light filling the sky, as if it was an immortal palace on earth. However, the figure on top was enveloped by rising Demonic Flame, his aura as profound as the Abyss, making no attempt to conceal it. ... The mere sight was enough to make the Cultivators feel as if their Souls were on the verge of being swallowed up. Its an Upper Realm cultivator from the Holy Sect! The local Rogue Cultivators of Guangling State were familiar with this aura and immediately tensed up. Although the primitive Holy Sect didnt go as far as to slaughter these Rogue Cultivators on sight, they naturally felt an extreme sense of insecurity in front of these mercurial Upper Realm cultivators. And in the blink of an eye, the auspicious cloud had already stopped above the port. Some Golden Core Craftsmen noticed that there were four palaces hidden within the auspicious cloud, each inscribed with the characters Yan, Bian, Gong, and Shen. The only odd thing was that the palace marked with Shen seemed to be intentionally distancing itself from the other three palaces. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 As if it was being ostracized. Hmm? Within the four palaces, inside the one marked Yan, suddenly came a voice that sounded somewhat surprised: Oh, is Immortal Master Ying He going to set sail as well? By the exquisite immortal cave near the port, although Ying He didnt show himself, a slightly aloof voice came from within the cave: It turns out to be the four holy children. Are you heading to Northsea Continent? Both sides knew each others identities and began to exchange pleasantries from across their respective palaces and immortal cave. Just like old friends. However, the Golden Core Craftsmen, such as the old man, could vaguely sense that the holy children of the Holy Sect seemed to harbor some fear of Immortal Master Ying He. Northsea Continent? The voice from the Yan palace was slightly puzzled and then chuckled with a hint of a wry smile, No, thats not it. A despicable person stole a treasure from my junior brother, and were planning to recover the item together. Who could possess such boldness? Ying He expressed some surprise. Im not sure, but Junior Brother Bian was muddle-headed and fell into their trap The voice from the Yan palace grew grave as it recounted the event. As they were talking, down below, a young Cultivator suddenly looked out towards the distant sea and excitedly said: The ship has arrived! The voice of the young Cultivator immediately drew everyones attention. From within the Yan palace, a handsome young cultivator wearing a crown quickly stepped out. From his high position, he surveyed the dark iron ship cutting through the foggy sea. The ship was quite large and could just about carry all the many Cultivators waiting at the port. Holy child Yan glanced at the exquisite immortal cave near the port and slightly raised his hand: Is Ying impatient to get to Northsea Continent? His eyes focused intently. There was a brief silence within the cave, and soon Ying Hes voice came through again: Theres no rush. The people Im waiting for have not yet arrived, holy child, please do as you wish. Holy child Yan smiled faintly: If thats the case, I and my three brothers must beg your pardon as we depart. From the other three palaces, figures also emerged and paid their respects to the temporary immortal cave. The ship reached the shore. Holy child Yan was the first to fly down onto the ship. The other holy children, along with their entourages and Protectors, followed suit. Lets go to the Eye of North Sea! a Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator commanded in a low voice. The Cultivator piloting the ship was startled at first, but upon sensing Holy child Yans powerful aura, he dared not say more and quickly turned the ship around. Onshore, some Rogue Cultivators finally reacted and called out in desperation: Holy child! Upper Realm cultivator! Take me with you! Take me with you! I want to go to Northsea Continent! Holy child Yan seemed not to hear, surrounded by his followers and Protectors, and walked straight into the cabin. The other holy children also entered, chatting and laughing. Only the last to follow hesitated in his steps for a moment but ultimately said nothing. Enough noise! A Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator on the side of the ship narrowed his eyes. The very next moment, the Rogue Cultivator who had just been shouting burst into flames with a sound of whoosh. As he screamed, the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator struggled towards the open sea, trying to use the waters of the North Sea to extinguish the fire on his body. However, within three breaths, the fleeing Cultivator turned into a handful of white ashes, quickly swept up and buried by the driving snow. The ship headed silently towards the deep, foggy sea. Leaving behind the portside Rogue Cultivators who dared not speak, frozen in place. The opportunity to defy the heavens and change ones fate, which only came once every forty-three years, had already passed a month, and now the only ship was forcefully commandeered by the holy children of the primitive Demonic Sect. Even if they made it to other ports, it was already too late. Without a ship capable of crossing the North Sea, they were helpless. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This casual trampling of the opportunity by the holy children left a fire of nameless anger burning inside the gathered Rogue Cultivators, yet they dared not let it blaze forth. They were frustrated, angry, and powerlessa| Only from within the temporary immortal cave came a faint sigh. Several days passed. In that time, some Cultivators, out of despair, reluctantly left. Others stood on the frozen shoreline day after day, gazing into the fog, wondering when a ship might appear. Yet the Golden Core Craftsmen stayed put. They knew all too well that the mysterious, yet immensely powerful Immortal Master Ying He, before whom even the holy children of the Demonic Sect appeared somewhat lesser, had not yet left; this meant there was still a chance. They were also curious who it was that could make the likes of Immortal Master Ying He wait so patiently. The skies were dull. In this ordinary, overcast sky, a Flying Boat appeared on the horizon. As the Flying Boat made its appearance, the doors of the exquisite temporary immortal cave were suddenly pushed open, and a figure in a pale purple robe strode out. He then rose into midair and gave a solemn salute to the figure on the Flying Boat: Ying He greets the Chief Division Master! Chapter 1113 - 1113 72 An Old Man at the North Sea ?Chapter 1113: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea Chapter 1113: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea Heishui Harbor. Below, the cultivators all wore looks of surprise when they saw this scene. This why does it feel like Senior Yings attitude seems somewhat humble? Its possible that Ying He had deliberately blocked the sound, as none of the people below could hear exactly what he said. But just by observing the grave and formal manner, and even the personal reception, who couldnt discern the extraordinary status of the person? After all, when the holy child of the Holy Sect showed up just before, Senior Ying hadnt even come out of his immortal cave. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This naturally made everyone quite curious: Who is this important person? ... Could it be a Nascent Soul Grand Cultivator from the Great Jin Sect? It must be, given how courteous Senior Ying is, the realm might even be higher than Senior Yings. Higher? Then wouldnt that be a Divine Transformation Ancestor?! Thats unlikely, its probably also an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, but even among them, theres a great difference. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Maybe this one is especially formidable. Ive heard that the cultivators of the Great Jin are easy to speak with; it would be great if they could give us some pointers. Could it be that they are here this season to go to the Northsea Continent? It should be, didnt Senior Ying say he was waiting for someone to go to the Northsea Continent? Whether it is or isnt, with the North Sea being so perilous, even the Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul would have to wait for the ship to return, just like us. The cultivators below whispered amongst themselves. More than ten Golden Core Craftsmen were watching the sky carefully, hoping to seize any opportunity that might arise from above. Different from those Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators in the middle and lower echelons, they had broader channels of information and higher levels of contact, and they were well aware that behind Immortal Master Ying of the Linglong Ghost Market stood, indeed, a great sect of the Jin. Especially among them, many had the qualifications to enter the third stage of the Linglong Ghost Market; they were only limited by increasingly stringent conditions and unable to become disciples of the great sect. With a great disaster approaching, finding a powerful patron to shelter them was what they were most concerned with at the moment. The actions of the Holy Sect were too unpredictable. Although there were rules to constrain, more often they entailed bare-knuckled struggles for survival. In contrast, the Great Jin, which had more rules but could also protect these weaker ones, was their preferred choice. Therefore, they were naturally more eager towards Ying He and the sudden arrival of the person on the Flying Boat. However, what disappointed them was that the Flying Boat had stopped in the nearby sky, only a vague figure was visible standing on the boat and conversing with Ying He. They couldnt see the persons specific features or even hear the voice, all of which had been blocked. Though not far apart, it was as though separated by a world. They could only rely on a cultivators instinct to vaguely deduce that the person on the boat was also an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. As for who was stronger between Ying He and the Immortal Master on the Flying Boat, they couldnt tell at all. They felt an itch of eagerness in their hearts. To also be an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, if we could gain the favor of these two Masters, maybe we coulda| As they thought this, the sound from above suddenly became clear. to go to the Northsea Continent, I, Ying, will take charge. It was indeed Northsea Continent! Hearing this, the rogue cultivators below started to look forward to it. Senior Ying, being an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, might have a way to have the holy children bring the sea ship back sooner. Thats a given, whats their status? They cant possibly wait too long with us, that would be too undignified. As they whispered among themselves, they saw Ying He in midair suddenly flare his sleeve. A ship, smaller than the one from Haian School but much more exquisite, thunderously landed at the Heishui Harbor, sending up great white plumes of water! This The rogue cultivators below watched this scene with immense astonishment. They, they actually have a ship? Some of the cultivators had assumed that even a Nascent Soul Cultivator would have to wait for the return of the sea ship just like them, but witnessing this scene, they suddenly felt the vast gap between them. It was like a chasm. For the great cultivators of a large sect, there was no need to wait in misery like them; they had their own means. The opportunities they desperately sought, ones that could reverse their fates, were simply within reach for these great sect cultivators. Ying He was the first to board the iron ship, then the Nascent Soul Cultivator from the Flying Boat also flew out, not descending but landing aside as if waiting for something. People are still on the Flying Boat?! To their surprise, immediately following, another figure did indeed fly down from the Flying Boat. Though his features were unclear, his aura caused everyone to be astoundingly shocked: Go-, Golden Core? Even though he was just a Golden Core Craftsman, the Nascent Soul Immortal Master who had flown down from the Flying Boat was standing to the side, clearly treating this Golden Core Craftsman as the principal. And Ying He below on the sea ship, was already standing at the prow with a somewhat lower stance. Clearly, he wasnt there to greet the Nascent Soul Immortal Master, but this Golden Core Craftsman. Could this be a descendant of a Divine Transformation Ancestor? This thought unconsciously rose in everyones minds. They didnt look down on the other for being a Golden Core Craftsman; instead, their respect grew even more. A Golden Core Craftsman, able to have two Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul attend upon him, clearly had an extraordinary status without any need for conjecture. Soon, both boarded the sea ship. Suddenly, an aged cultivator with graying hair at the harbor couldnt help but push through the crowd, reaching the edge of the dock and calling out, Seniors! All the seniors! The geomagnetism over the North Sea is chaotic, making it easy to lose ones way. I am familiar with the route to the Northsea Continent and can guide the seniors! Chapter 1114 - 1114 72 An Old Man at the North Sea_2 ?Chapter 1114: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_2 Chapter 1114: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_2 ` Aboard the sea vessel, three figures paused slightly. Ying He pondered for a moment, then looked towards the Golden Core Craftsman beside him. The rugged Qi Refining elder couldnt help but nervously look toward that Golden Core silhouette. He couldnt make out the others features, but he still stared intently. He was already over ninety years old and if he could not break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm and fight for those extra decades of lifespan, he would likely pass away in a few years. The great terror between life and death made him completely cast aside his fear at this moment. He was vying for that slim chance! ... Not just him, the other Rogue Cultivators were also staring nervously. On the ship, that mysterious Golden Core Craftsman turned his head slightly, glanced at the rugged elder, and nonchalantly nodded. The rugged elders heart immediately relaxed. The Golden Core Craftsman then murmured a few words in a low voice. He then entered the cabin of the ship. Ying He looked up at the rugged elder, his tone laced with a hint of a smile, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Youre quite lucky. Come aboard. The rugged elder trembled, and although he had guessed this outcome, there was still an irresistible feeling of ecstasy and disbelief in his heart. He quickly bowed deeply in gratitude: Many thanks, senior! Many thanks, senior! Seeing a Qi Refining Practitioner able to get on board, the eyes of the other cultivators lit up as they shouted in unison: Senior! This junior, this junior can too! The North Sea is bitterly cold! This junior is proficient in Fire Method and can warm the senior, reducing mana consumption! I, Im good at fishing. The waters of the North Sea are muddy, yet theres a fish named Huashe, which means it melts in the mouth as if sliding over the tongue Senior, I have a keen sense for Wind trends. Should a cold current approach, I can avoid it for the seniors at the earliest time! In this moment, the Rogue Cultivators didnt care to hide their skills, crying out loudly one after another. Yet, there were also many cultivators who remembered the young cultivator who had been burned alive not long ago and still harbored trepidation. Faced with the desperate self-promotion of the Rogue Cultivators. The rugged elder hastily slapped a Talisman on himself, flew over the waters surface, and hurried into the ship, afraid of losing his opportunity were he a moments slower. But Ying He casually chose several Rogue Cultivators and, regardless of how desperately the other cultivators at the docks pleaded, he didnt concern himself further. These few Rogue Cultivators were all Golden Core Craftsman. Yet, only that rugged elder was at the Qi Refining stage. The Rogue Cultivators on shore, including some Golden Core Craftsman, looked at the rugged elder with eyes full of envy and even jealousy. After all, a Qi Refining Practitioner was deemed too insignificant here, yet was chosen by that mysterious great figure. He had won an opportunity not even Golden Core Craftsmen could easily obtain, and if he could catch the fancy of the great figure inside the cabin, perhaps People are always like this, filling the unknown with beautiful imaginings, especially for things they havent achieved. Cultivators are no exception. As the group settled onto the ship one by one, Ying He gave a few instructions: You all are in charge of steering the vessel. Do not collide with anyone inside the cabin. These Rogue Cultivators didnt dare to be negligent and immediately began to navigate the sea vessel. Slowly, it sailed into the mist. Leaving only the cultivators on the shore with endless regret and disappointment In recent years, Guangling State has not had it easy. Continuous invasions from the Three Continents and the chaos of the True Martial upheaval raged for many years. Just some time ago, it finally provoked the primitive Demonic Sect to dispatch people for a purge, and I heard they even set up an ambush against the founder of True Martial. Only then did things quiet down a bit. Who knows if that person is dead or not. But as a result, there are no shortage of Sects that have fallen into ruin. Coupled with the incoming cultivators from outside, the number of homeless Rogue Cultivators is indeed increasing. In times of chaos, the lot of a man is worse than that of a peaceful dog, whether it be mortals or cultivators. In the warm and comfortable middle section of the cabin, a spirit lamp burned with a warm yellow spirit fire. The flickering flame illuminated the three figures inside the cabin. They were Ying He, Wang Ba, and Li Yingfu. Different from the cold demeanor exhibited in front of the Rogue Cultivators, Ying He now had a gentle face and his speech was cultured and refined. He didnt seem like a cultivator, but rather like a scholar who teaches. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu both nodded in agreement upon hearing this. Especially Wang Ba, having experienced the hardships of Rogue Cultivators himself, could empathize deeply. Li Yingfu said with a sigh, But our power is limited, and while we barely manage to protect ourselves, we cannot ferry others. There was a brief silence in the cabin. But it was soon broken by Ying He with a chuckle, Lets not discuss these matters. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I heard from the Sects decree that the Chief Division Master is going to the northern plateau of the Northsea Continent, right? At the mention, Wang Ba promptly nodded: Indeed. According to my teachers words, on the northern plateau of the Northsea Continent, there is a senior who lives in seclusion, and I am going there to learn. I see. Ying He realized, but then his brow furrowed, Its just that, although Northsea Continent is not as vast as Fenglin Continent, its still as large as several Jin put together. Crossing Northsea Continent to reach the northern plateau and back, I fear the time the Path of North Sea is open might not be sufficient. Wang Ba saw Ying He frowning but speaking calmly, obviously having a plan in mind, and promptly asked with a smile, Enforcer Ying, would you enlighten me? Li Yingfu laughed heartily: Enforcer Ying, dont beat around the bush in front of the Chief Division Master. Ha, I cant conceal anything from the Chief Division Masters discerning eyes, Ying He went along with it, laughing as he said, The key lies in that extreme northern cold current. Oh? Wang Ba looked surprised, Extreme northern cold current? The rumors say that the cold current is extremely dangerous; facing it head-on, even a Nascent Soul Cultivator could be frozen to death. Is there some secret to it? ` Chapter 1115 - 1115 72 An Old Man at the North Sea_3 ?Chapter 1115: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_3 Chapter 1115: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_3 Chief Division Master, your wisdom is unparalleled! With a smile, Ying He offered his compliment and then his expression turned serious as he said, This extremely cold northern current is indeed frightening. Not only can it freeze Nascent Soul Cultivators to death, but even if one crosses the Northsea Continent and arrives above the North Sea, the peril remains exceptionally high. Even for someone like me, staying too long in the skies above the North Sea would likely result in my mana being frozen by the intense cold. Having your mana frozen while over these treacherous North Sea waters is extremely dangerous. This is also why those going to the Northsea Continent, even Nascent Soul Cultivators, need to travel by ship. Is it really that dangerous? Wang Ba and Li Yingfu were both somewhat astonished. From the information they had gathered from their sect about the Northsea Continent, the extremely cold northern current was only briefly mentioned, and they were not aware of the true dangers within it. Ying He nodded and said, Thats not all. The current seems capable of freezing everything; even a magic tool used for communication would be sealed in ice upon entering this region. Therefore, guides from the local area are needed to travel to and from the Northsea Continent. Wang Ba, somewhat disbelieving, took out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and sent a message to his master, Master Yao Wudi. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Soon, a somewhat intermittent voice came from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Wang Ba have you have you gone to the Northsea Continent yet? Wang Ba instinctively looked towards Ying He. Ying He whispered somewhat awkwardly, We have not fully entered the area enveloped by the extremely cold northern current, so it can still be used. Wang Ba suddenly understood, and then quickly replied through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: On the way by the way, Master, you havent mentioned the exact location of that senior, nor what his temperament is like The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone sizzled a bit, and then Master Yao Wudis voice came out: You Do you have other people around you? Have them move away. Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. However, upon hearing this, Ying He and Li Yingfu tactfully left the cabin temporarily. With an apologetic look, Wang Ba watched the two men leave, then asked curiously: Theyve all left, Master. Is this seniors identity really that special? Perhaps they had reached an area without the extremely cold northern current, for this time the voice from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone was much smoother, but there was an unusual hesitation in his tone: Well, its not that he is especially unique. This person originally comes from the Yan side. However, his mastery of Ice Dao is overbearing and difficult to control, which is why he had to go to the Northsea Continent As for his temperament, well, he is somewhat peculiar. Youll know the specifics when you get there. You should know the specific location, right? It should be in the North The voice then became intermittent again, before it suddenly cut off, leaving only a sizzling sound. Wang Ba infused mana, but there was no response. In the end, with a helpless shake of his head, It seems Enforcer Ying wasnt wrong this current can indeed freeze communication. With this thought, he quickly opened the cabin door himself. A roaring wind, pushing through the gaps outside and the passage of the cabin, surged in violently. The extreme cold immediately triggered the magic barrier around Wang Bas body. A soft luminescence quietly lit up from Wang Bas figure. A bit cold! Feeling the chill, even though Wang Ba had long known about the harsh cold of the North Sea, he was still somewhat surprised inside. For he was a Golden Core Craftsman, not to mention the protection of his mana, even his physical body had reached the stage of the Golden Core, granting him much greater resistance to heat and cold than ordinary cultivators of the same rank. Yet at this moment, he could still feel a hint of coldness. And they had only just set out, still far from the Northsea Continent. He dared not imagine just how icy cold it would be when they actually reached the Northsea Continent. This realization made him, who had previously been slightly dismissive, take the matter much more seriously. Looking around, he didnt see Ying He and Li Yingfu; evidently, they had taken to the deck outside. After a moments thought, he also took a few steps and pushed open the door of the cabin. Whoosha A louder roar combined with a heavy blast of wind and snow slammed against the door next to him! A vast world of ice and snow revealed just the tip of an iceberg before his eyes. He was astonished to see the snow-covered sea in front of him. Beyond the somewhat dim sky and the snowflakes like goose feathers, everywhere he looked, he saw expanses of ice gleaming with a dark luster. He felt the sky was vast, the earth immense, the universe infinite. Above the sea, only the distant glaciers crossing horizontally and the tiny iron ship were visible; the people on the ship seemed like mere specks. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thick ice along with the ships breaking through the ice emitted a series of muffled crack sounds, rousing Wang Ba from his trance. The group of Rogue Cultivators chosen by Ying He at Heishui Port huddled around a special bonfire on the deck. They infused their mana while judging the direction and wind to avoid going astray. Here, the cultivators had lost all sense of direction and could only rely on experience to navigate. At the ships bow, Ying He and Li Yingfu were also gazing into the frosty world ahead. Sensing Wang Bas arrival, Ying He and Li Yingfu immediately walked over. Chief Division Master, you dont have anything to ward off the cold, you should go back to the cabin first, Ying He advised. Normally, Wang Ba would have heeded advice, but at that moment, feeling the piercing cold wind, sensing the vastness between the heavens and the sea, his heart suddenly shook. He looked into the distance. The laws of Ride the Wind flowed quietly in his heart. Wind has Six Methods, they are cold, heat, humidity, malignity, slowness, and rapidity. He had already comprehended the ways of slowness and rapidity, while the other four awaited a chance breakthrough. Yet at this instant, he suddenly felt a profound understanding of the cold within the Six Methods. Chapter 1116 - 1116 72 An Old Man at the North Sea_4 ?Chapter 1116: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_4 Chapter 1116: Chapter 72: An Old Man at the North Sea_4 Ying He and Li Yingfu were both Nascent Soul Cultivators, and how could they not perceive the uniqueness in Wang Bas current state? They immediately held their breath and composed themselves, not daring to cause any disturbance. They also isolated the Rogue Cultivators on the deck, ensuring they would not disturb Wang Ba. Wang Ba stood on the deck. He hadnt pondered for too long before his senses returned to him. He said apologetically, Ive kept you both waiting. Not at all. Chief Division Master, your talent is unparalleled and truly enviable, Ying He spoke sincerely. ... Wang Ba couldnt help but let out a wry smile upon hearing this. He was far from having unparalleled talent. He had simply learned too much and too widely, and unknowingly he had accumulated a profound foundation, enabling him to perceive many things with the slightest trigger. This was not talent, but more the result of persistence and effort after birth. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Well, it had nothing to do with anything else. But he couldnt tell if it was just his imagination, he always felt that after ascending to the position of Chief Division Master, the flattery from those around him seemed to have increased unconsciously. He made no attempt to argue and soon recalled a question that had not yet been resolved: Enforcer Ying, you just mentioned the extreme northern cold current Oh, yes, I almost forgot This extreme northern cold current, above the Northsea Continent, is usually so powerful that no one but a Divine Transformation Ancestor would dare to face it. However, when the Path of North Sea is about to open, the warm current from the east, from Tianmo Continent, will counteract it. Although it cant dispel the cold current, it will form a relatively safe air corridor. Moreover, within that turbulent flow, the speed is extremely fast, and following it, one can almost rival the speed of the geographical currents, Ying He hurriedly explained. Oh? Theres such a wonder? Wang Ba and Li Yingfu marveled upon hearing this. The world is truly full of wonders. Both of them felt their horizons had been greatly broadened. However, afterwards, Wang Ba did not return to his cabin, instead he placed a futon directly on the deck, and even opened his magic barrier, leaving his face exposed to the blizzards. After all, he had also cultivated his physical body, and although he felt the cold, it was unlikely to cause him any harm. On the contrary, the blizzards were more conducive to his understanding of the Ride the Wind Six Methods. Therefore, he simply faced the snow and wind, contemplating his cultivation. Seeing this, Ying He couldnt help but view Wang Ba with a few more degrees of respect. Previously, Ying He had shown great deference to Wang Ba not only because his master was a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, and because his own status was high and valued by the sects upper echelons. But now, he had also come to recognize Wang Ba as a person. In the midst of the howling blizzards, The iron ship broke through layers of thick ice and glaciers upon the sea After another two days, The ice layer gradually thinned out, and the blizzards gradually ceased. Until the dark seas appeared once again in everyones sight. The waves, carrying pieces of ice not yet fully melted, crashed against the iron ship without leaving a trace. Weve just passed the perimeter, and now weve reached the vicinity of Juhai Pass, Ying He explained. Wang Ba nodded slightly. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Over the past few days, he had also gained a general understanding of the route. Leaving the shore, there would be a stretch of frozen sea, affected by the extreme northern cold current. And near Juhai Pass, the higher altitudes remained extremely cold. But the temperature of the seas surface had become moderately warmer. However, once they passed Juhai Pass, they would encounter even more astonishing coldness, but by that time, they would be nearing the Path of North Sea. Its time to accelerate, Ying He then instructed the Rogue Cultivators. The iron ship lifted off, skimming the sea surface, and sped toward the north. They did not dare to fly too high, for just a bit higher, and the temperature would plummet drastically. The waves here also began to grow more violent. The wind was fierce, and the waves were high. And occasionally, the sound of thunder rumbled in the sky, though it never seemed to strike down. Wang Ba raised his hand. A current of air, carrying the chill of dampness, began to swirl in the palm of his hand. In his eyes, a slight smile began to emerge. Lucky indeed, not only have I comprehended cold, but Ive also gained some insights into dampness.'' He then no longer stayed at the bow and returned to the cabin. Above the sea surface, the gloomy wind roared furiously. An elder with white flecked beard stood on a dilapidated bamboo raft. His robe was bloodstained and tattered beyond recognition. Exposed were muscles like carved sculptures. He was tall and burly, and though his hair and beard were white and disheveled. He still had a spirited and robust appearance, with a weather-beaten face that bore eyes shining sharply, exuding an intimidating aura like that of a grand tiger or a soaring eagle. However, his uncontrollably heavy breathing betrayed the difficulty of his current state. Around him. Three Nascent Soul Early Stage Cultivators, each engulfed in surging Demonic Flame, also bore some damage. Compared to the elder, these three were in much better condition. Yet all three of them dared not underestimate the elder, their faces solemn. To encircle and suppress this man, they had come with more than just themselves, but aside from these three Nascent Soul Cultivators, all other Golden Core Craftsmen had already perished in this deep sea. Despite having tried their best to overestimate this mans strength, in actual combat, they found that they had still underestimated him. Thus, they had chased him to this place without having subdued him yet. With a mortals body, you wield such power and can even barely fight against Nascent Soul Cultivators, truly worthy of the title Patriarch of True Martial! But this is as far as you go! One Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator said coldly. The elder stood on the bamboo raft, letting the waves push the raft up and down, yet he himself remained steadfast. Even in a difficult state and severely wounded, his gaze was still as sharp as a hawks, and he said in a deep voice: Id like to know how you learned of my whereabouts. His question, however, was derided: Heh, after serving the Three Continents for so long, dont you understand? In their eyes, you are no different from pigs and dogs, no, perhaps they are even wary of you! But thats not important anymore. Once youre dead, the Dao of True Martial that has spread will soon be severed, and that will be enough What Im more curious about is, do you, a mortal, really possess such astounding Talent that youve independently developed Dao of True Martial? Although this path does not concern immortality, the fact that a mortal could match a Nascent Soul within a mere few decades is too incredible; it likely comes from some inheritance If you come clean, we might even spare you a path to live. Astounding Talent? Inheritance? Upon hearing this, the elder burst into hearty laughter, then his smile vanished, and a fierce look suddenly solidified on his leathery, wrinkled face: Want it? Then lets see if you have the qualifications to take it! I only regret that, despite my best efforts, my time is coming to an end, and I cannot push Dao of True Martial to greater heights! Otherwise, what right would you nobodies have to be insolent before me! If I am to die today, I want you pretentious immortals to understand what a mortals rage is like! As he spoke. He suddenly stomped violently with his foot! His entire body leaped high from the bamboo raft. The last bit of the raft instantly shattered. His Qi and Blood surged wildly, like a fully-activated air pump, with a thunderous sound that never stopped within his body! Countless streams of red steam erupted from his seven orifices! His whole form became a swift, blood-colored streak of light. With a thunderous crash, he hurled himself towards one of the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators! The Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator dared not be negligent, his expression turned serious as mana quickly poured into his defensive tool. But in the next second, the three of them suddenly froze. They saw the blood-colored streak of light, just as it was about to smash into the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, suddenly veered towards another area of the deep sea! The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators were instantly furious! Dont let him escape! Amidst the turbulent waves. A finely crafted iron ship could be seen rapidly approaching from afar. Chapter 1117 - 1117 73 Destiny ?Chapter 1117: Chapter 73 Destiny Chapter 1117: Chapter 73 Destiny Bang! A grotesque black monster, covered with human faces and arms, flew out from the sleeve of a Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator and crashed down with a boom! In an instant, it stirred up astonishing waves. The limbs on its body shot out in all directions like a fairy scattering flowers, towards the sea around it. At the same time, Another Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator raised his hand and spread it open. A banner, covered with blood-red and bizarre patterns, suddenly flew out and landed heavily in the sea, and he vigorously shook it! The vast expanse of seawater below was instantly peeled away. ... Meanwhile, the third Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, at that very moment, took out a white porcelain bowl, inside of which thick blood trembled slightly. His fingers dipped into it, smeared with blood, and as he murmured incantations, his fingers rapidly traced a large net in mid-air. The scarlet net solidified in an instant, and enveloped everything below! In just that moment, the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators had silently coordinated their response. However, at this moment, From within the stripped sea, a blood-colored figure suddenly shot out like an arrow, stabbing directly at the Nascent Soul Cultivator drawing the net! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 The net-drawing Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators face showed no panic, instead, he sneered, A feint youve run out of tricks! The blood net below suddenly turned, rapidly shrinking and enveloping the blood-colored figure with even greater speed! It seemed the blood-colored figure hadnt anticipated such preparedness from his opponent and was instantly ensnared by the blood net. A smile appeared on the faces of the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators: No matter how cunning you are damn it! The blood net trapped the blood-colored figure, but what was caught turned out to be just a badly damaged robe soaked in blood. On it, the rich essence, yuan, qi, and blood, bound by the blood net, dissipated quickly. Weve been tricked! Upon seeing this bloody robe, each of the three felt a flush of embarrassing anger! But at that moment, Boom! A blood-colored figure, three times faster, broke through the separated water and shot off across the seas surface at great speed. Oddly, this time the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators just watched the figure escape, their faces showing a leisurely patience. Just as the figure was about to get away, The situation took a sudden turn! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! From within the seawater, countless tentacle-like limbs silently pierced through, from the water below! Immediately after, the black monster with human faces and hands burst out of the deep sea. The waves churned violently! Caught off-guard and lying in wait, these numerous limbs instantly penetrated the blood-colored figure! No, somethings wrong! The complexions of the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators changed drastically! Because that blood-wrapped figure turned out to be another piece of flimsy clothing. Under the countless piercing limbs of the black monster, it shattered into numerous powder particles, fluttering down onto the sea surface. Where is he? Where is the person?! At this moment, the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators were finally stunned. I am here! A loud shout suddenly rang out from behind them! The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators were terrified! They didnt even have time to turn around, their Spiritual Sense instantly sensed danger descending. But still, it was too late to dodge! The next moment, A figure, wrapped in blood-colored steam, naked from the waist up, with white hair and beard, struck one of the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators like a meteor! Time seemed to freeze on the faces of the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators. Or perhaps on the face of the elderly man who, despite his utmost effort, still looked utterly exhausted. Crack! The struck Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators magic tool flashed with light as it burst! A Class III top-grade defensive tool shattered and fell away from his body, piece by piece. More than a dozen talismans flashed brightly for a moment, then extinguished. Only the last talisman, although dimmed from the impact, still clung to the last glimmer of light, protecting the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators dantian area. In front of the talisman, the old mans withered yet sharpened palm from countless years, akin to a blades edge, was halted. But that hand, no matter what, couldnt advance any further. A deep regret flashed through the old mans eyes. Just a bit. He was just a bit short! Just a bit more, and he could have penetrated the mans defenses, destroyed his Nascent Soul, and made this his final, glorious feat! Fate, fate is it truly not on my side? The sea breeze brushed through his disheveled white hair, adding a touch of tragic bleakness to the figure of a once formidable man now at the end of his road. He sighed deeply in his heart. At this critical juncture, the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator who was only a fingerbreadth away finally reacted, fiercely gathering his mana and struck with all his might while hastily retreating. Only now did a look of fear and relief appear on his face! Kill! Kill this man! The old man, having exhausted his remaining strength, was caught off guard and struck. His upper body, which had been sturdy, withered instantly. Yet his physical body was too strong; even when a Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator struck in anger, he couldnt break through. The hit only caused him to vomit blood continuously, and he was sent flying backward! Soon after, the other two Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators also made their moves. However, even at this moment, even as he clearly sensed that not a single bone in his body was intact, the old mans eyes still showed no sign of discouragement or surrender. I cannot die yet! My revenge has not yet been exacted! In midair, he mustered a breath, twisted his body, and using the enraged palm strike from the Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, he shot towards the distance at great speed. He dodged the attacks of the other two. With a slight touch of his toes on the sea surface and an extraordinary burst of speed, he leaped thousands of yards away! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1118 - 1118 73 Destiny_2 ?Chapter 1118: Chapter 73 Destiny_2 Chapter 1118: Chapter 73 Destiny_2 ` But every movement felt like countless tiny knives digging forcefully into his flesh and bones. As he breathed, he could even hear the sound of his veins and muscles rapidly breaking down The sound of three figures rapidly pursuing him from behind, along with the increasingly close shouts of anger, gradually became indistinct No good! My consciousness is about to give in! The old mans heart tightened! He forced his spirit, bit down hard on his teeth, only to find that they were starting to loosen. Could it be that today I am to die on this sea? Even though the old mans will had reached extreme levels of strength, despair still inevitably rose in his heart at this moment. ... Everything in front of him began to sway and blur, and sounds once again became distant I cant die here! I absolutely cannot die here, Wen Yin, Mother Suddenly, amidst the waves, he spotted a black dot, breaking through the waves and rapidly enlarging! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. That, that is The old mans eyes, full of blood, slightly constricted. The black dot quickly enlarged into an iron ship, flying towards him at breakneck speed! The iron ship moved extremely fast, almost instantly drawing near. Vaguely, he could see several cultivators on board. The old mans consciousness was beginning to blur, yet at this moment, like a drowning man clutching at straws, he shouted with all his might: Save me Save me! From behind, however, a cold voice rang out: Where the Holy Sect treads, all shall give way! The iron ship hesitated slightly, then, as if wary of something, slightly changed course and flew off into the distance. The old mans consciousness grew ever more blurry. He gritted his teeth, summoned another breath, and with a flick of his toes, lunged towards the iron ship. This was his final sliver of hope. The desire to live made him use all means to seize this opportunity, even if it would bring disaster to the iron ship, he had to create a chance! For so many years, this was how he had repeatedly escaped death. And just at that moment. On the iron ship, however, another figure appeared, looking simple and unremarkable at first glance. That young figure seemed somewhat perplexed as he looked at the old man. But at the sight of this figure, the old man suddenly froze, hardly daring to believe his own eyes. Wang, Immortal Wang? The young figure, upon seeing the old man, was also slightly puzzled, then as if recalling something, his eyes flashed with disbelief: Could it be that you are Wang Hearing the name that had been buried in the depths of his memory, foreign yet familiar. Hearing that familiar voice. At this moment. Countless thoughts arose in the old mans heart. Yet, at the same time, they collapsed into one single thought. He looked at the young figure and suddenly revealed a smile from the bottom of his heart. It looked like gratitude as well as regret. After that, he no longer moved forward but instead gathered his last breath and turned to face the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators that were pursuing him. The roaring waves slapped against him, and the sea wind blew his dry white hair into even greater disarray. But in his heart, he suddenly found peace: To see Immortal Wang before dying its a fortunate event in life after all. How could I let him also The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators finally caught up. Fury and indignation filled their eyes. Hearing this, they shouted angrily: You sure can run! I will extract your soul and infuse it into my Thousand Hands and Faces Niche! Even if I refine your entire body into my Painting Pool, it wont be enough to quell the hatred in my heart! As they spoke, they began to attack him. And at this very moment, the flesh on the old mans body could no longer hold, collapsing and vanishing. His face, however, for the first time, was utterly calm: This old man has done all he could, its just a pity that fate is not with me. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Besides, this old man is called Wang Xu! Following that, he closed his eyes. His consciousness seemed to be sinking. He felt as if his body was floating away. Everything seemed to be drifting away from him. At the end of his life, his memory did not contain cultivation, assassination, or the decades of strife and struggle a all he had was those eight years living in Wangxian Village. Wen Yin, Mother, I wasnt able to kill all these immortals to avenge you You wont blame me, will you? I am useless, Ive grown old, and even if they hadnt beaten me to death, I probably wouldnt have lived to see that day. Fate, after all, wasnt on my side His memories blurred little by little. A deep well seemed to be swallowing him bit by bit. Just at the last moment before being completely engulfed, he heard that voice that he had replayed countless times in his memory: Enforcer Ying. Yes. The next moment. He struggled to open his eyes. And he saw a scene he would never forget as long as he lived. A faint purple figure casually walked past the three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators. Like pinching a small sparrow, three Mighty Hands of Magical Power effortlessly seized them. Following that, he only heard a sound like a water bottle cork popping pop. The three Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators didnt put up the slightest resistance and instantly transformed into three clouds of blood mist. As the hands opened, the blood mist fell toward the sea and before it reached the surface, the sea wind swiftly blew it away In a trance. He saw the faint purple figure wave at him, an invisible force directly enveloping him, thrusting him into the iron ship. Soon after the iron ship sped towards the distance. The faint purple figure remained in place, did something unknown, then hurriedly left. Three days later. Up in the sky, three dark clouds silently formed, but the blood rain within them hadnt yet fallen before turning into blood-red hail ` Chapter 1119 - 1119 73 Destiny_3 ?Chapter 1119: Chapter 73 Destiny_3 Chapter 1119: Chapter 73 Destiny_3 Its no longer working Li Yingfu stood beside the old man whose body was like dry bones, covered with bloodstains, his consciousness already blurred. Looking at Wang Ba, he subtly shook his head slightly. Wang Ba looked at the disfigured old man before him, his heart sinking a bit. It was both worry and full of confusion. Wang Xu How could he be here? He had just noticed some activity and went out to check. ... At first, he thought it was just someone from the primitive Demonic Sect obstructing a True Martial Cultivator. However, the moment he saw the old man, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After a careful recognition, he immediately identified the persons identity. It was none other than Wang Xu, the refugee who was supposed to have died in the battle at Juhai City decades ago. After the battle for the capital of West Sea Country, he returned to the capital and even conducted a search. Source: , updated on ???0.? But he couldnt find any survivors. Among those he and the Cultivators of Longevity Sect had saved, there was no Wang Xu. He had always thought that Wang Xu had died long ago, never expecting to encounter him again over hundreds of thousands of miles away, on the North Sea. To tell the truth, he didnt want to get involved in this affair. Not to mention that the primitive Demonic Sect and Wanxiang Sect were now allies, even if only superficially. The key was that Wang Xu was now clearly a True Martial Cultivator, and behind a True Martial Cultivator, there were evidently ties to the Three Continents Cultivators. Although he was unclear why Wang Xu had gotten involved with the Three Continents Cultivators who destroyed the West Sea Country, he also didnt want to get mixed up in it. However, when Wang Xu chose to confront the three Demon Sect cultivators instead of dragging him down, he ultimately still developed a sense of compassion. What about the other elixirs we brought this time? Wang Ba pondered for a moment but still spoke up. Li Yingfu frowned and said: His body has completely collapsed, and he has no mana left. The elixirs we brought are unlikely to be effective for him. If it werent for the spirit food you provided as Chief Division Master to sustain him temporarily, by now, he would have probably died from blood energy chaos The cultivation method of this True Martial Cultivator is really too strange and overbearing, leaving no room for manoeuvre, cruel and ruthless, even toward oneself. This is probably also why they are short-lived, which is utterly different from our cultivation method that aims to extend life. Wang Ba nodded. But at this moment, the old man seemed to suddenly regain some clarity in his consciousness. His wrinkled eyelids snapped open, and he struggled to lift his head, looking around. When he saw Wang Bas familiar face that hadnt changed for decades, he suddenly paused. The soft tissues of his throat and the flesh around it had been destroyed; he could only produce a deep voice by resonating with his bones: Immortal I I am Wang Xu! I know, I know. Wang Ba, feeling the life force of the other party nearing collapse, was filled with complexity. He still remembered the first time they met during the refugee migration, when the old man before him was a young man full of vigor and astonishing resolve. Daring to stop cultivators to save his mother. At that time, although he was just a mortal, he dared to ask him for the cultivation method. Such ambition, such youthful exuberance. But in the blink of an eye, decades had passed, and the spirited youth of the past had been ground down by the years into his current appearance and was even on the verge of lifes conclusion. The old mans consciousness was sometimes clear but also sometimes confused, rambling to himself: My My wife Wen Yin, I have mentioned you to her many times My mother also recovered well after you greeted her I almost had a child But then one day, those Puppet Masters from Dao Sheng Continent came I tried hard, I fought with all my strength, but I still couldnt save Wen Yin, I still couldnt save my mother The corners of his eyes, filled with blood vessels, should have had tears streaming down, but they had dried up from weeping night after night in the past. He had no tears left. He just mechanically, incessantly talked on. For so many years, he had no one to confide in. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Countless hatreds and despairs, like venomous insects, gnawed at his heart every deep night. But at the sight of Wang Ba, it was as if he had found an elder to rely on. They all died in my arms Only I survived They took me away, and whatever they arranged for me to do, I did. I wanted to live, I wanted to take revenge for Wen Yin and my mother His consciousness was sometimes clear, sometimes foggy. Looking at the old man before him, a trace of pity finally flashed in Wang Bas eyes. He suddenly interrupted: I have a way that might let you live again but given your current condition, it is more likely that you will die immediately. The old man was momentarily stunned. In his wooden, cloudy eyes, a spark suddenly flared! He grabbed Wang Bas arm with difficulty, without a moments hesitation: I I want it! Chapter 1120 - 1120 74 The Second Encounter ?Chapter 1120: Chapter 74: The Second Encounter Chapter 1120: Chapter 74: The Second Encounter Destiny! This had been the only thing Wang Xu truly believed in over the years. Otherwise, he could not explain how he, a mortal, simply by building a house at random, could have obtained a treasure of a pearl whose origin he still could not fathom. Why was it that on that day the entire capital of West Sea Country was destroyed, leaving one million corpses, yet he alone survived? Even more inexplicably, over the years, he had faced death countless times, yet he still managed to live until now. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Including just now, in a short amount of time, he experienced the most severe pain he had ever endured, countless times thinking he was about to die. But he still survived. ... And he survived even better! He could feel the vitality that had returned to his body, the strong beating of his heart, the wind flowing around him as if lifting him up. Prior to this, even though his power had approached that of a Nascent Soul. He was still unable to ride the winds as those cultivators did. And now, this moment, aside from still lacking mana, there was little difference between him and a cultivator. But he had not forgotten where all he had now originated from. Source: , updated on ?0??. Clack Wang Xu landed on the deck. His body was robust and powerful. Then, without any hesitation, he knelt down. Just like forty or fifty years ago, when he first met the immortal. Facing Wang Ba, he kowtowed three times with great force. He did not speak. But the entire iron ship vibrated violently under these three kowtows. Seeing the figure kneeling before him, bursting with Qi and Blood, both god-like and spirited, Wang Ba felt an indescribably complex emotion inside. He actually succeeded Can a persons will really defy the laws of heaven and earth? Given his condition at that time, it clearly He did not know how to depict his feelings at the moment. He was relieved for Wang Xus rebirth, but also puzzled by what he saw before him. You should know that before this, a cultivator with any injury on their body could explode directly. Even Xumi, who nearly blasted apart due to the self-amputation of his arms. If he had not decisively abandoned his flesh and fused directly with the sword energy, he would have likely ended up like those failed cultivators. Yet Wang Xu in front of him had broken such a rule. His body, which had been almost indistinguishable from dust, forcibly reshaped by willpower. Could it be because of the Dao of True Martial? That thought involuntarily popped into Wang Bas mind. Other than this, he really couldnt think of anything else. He reached out to help Wang Xu stand up. At the same time, he threw a set of clothes over to him. Upon closer observation. He discovered he could no longer perceive the depth of Wang Xus aura. By this time, Wang Xu, now dressed, suddenly spoke: Does the immortal have pen and paper? Wang Ba, slightly puzzled, still tossed out some gold paper from his sleeve. Wang Xu immediately raised his hand, and a streak of blood mist turned substantial, forming a sharp pen-tip, swiftly etching onto the gold paper. Soon, drawings of small figures in strange postures filled the entire sheet of gold paper. Wang Ba glanced at the beginning and realized it was identical to the postures practiced by the hunter he had encountered in Guangling State. But in addition to these postures, there were many phrases and mnemonics of the heart method added. Wang Xu etched most of the gold paper in one breath before finally stopping. He held it above his head with both hands and offered it to Wang Ba. This is Although he had a rough guess in his heart, he was still full of doubt. Wang Xu said solemnly, The immortal once taught me the cultivation method, a boundless favor to Wang Xu. Xu always remembers it and humbly took the immortal as a master, swearing that one day I will repay the immortal. Wang Ba heard this and shook his head slightly: It was a casual act, I sought no reward. Moreover, I have never taught you anything. Theres no need to mention taking me as a master. Wang Xu respectfully said, Yes, the immortal may not accept Xu as a disciple, but Xu cannot forget the immortals kindness. Teacher Today the teacher saved me again, at the risk of offending the Primitive Demonic Sect For the grace of a teacher and the grace of saving a life, Xu can make no return. I should have offered my treasure to the teacher, but it is not with me at the moment, so I can only first offer the method Ive realized myself to the teacher, and when we meet again, I shall present the treasures, to fully express my gratitude. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba could not correct his title but was visibly moved: This is your own realization? Wang Xu nodded and hesitated before saying, Aided by the treasure and after more than forty years of bitter meditation, where my mind and spirit were exhausted, my oil spent and the lamp dry Since it does not require a Spiritual Root, any mortal with determination can learn it, and it also incorporates many mortal martial arts and contents from the Body Strengthening Scripture, hence I have named it True Martial, and this Cultivation Method is thus called the True Martial Sutra. I hope the teacher can accept it True Martial Sutra True Martial Sutra You, are you the Patriarch of True Wu that the Demon Sect besieged? Murmuring the name of the cultivation method, Wang Ba looked distracted, as if he had thought of something, and his expression turned grave, with a flicker of killing intent even appearing in his eyes for an instant. Wang Xu seemed to sense something, his expression darkening slightly before returning to normal: If there is no second so-called Patriarch of True Wu in this world, then what the teacher is speaking of must be correct. While Wang Ba had largely confirmed his suspicions, hearing the anticipated answer from Wang Xus lips still made his heart shake intensely. He took a deep breath and suddenly said in a cold voice: You should go! Wang Xu was taken aback, Teacher Go! Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back and closed his eyes: Leave now while I dont yet regret it! Go immediately! Chapter 1121 - 1121 74 Second Encounter_2 ?Chapter 1121: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_2 Chapter 1121: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_2 Wang Xu wanted to speak but stopped himself, yet seeing that Wang Ba had already closed his eyes, a trace of gloom flashed across his face, but it immediately turned into a resolute expression. He had already anticipated such a situation. He could have hidden the truth. But he still didnt want to deceive the only person in the world he could still trust. He said no more and knelt once again. And knocked his head on the ground three more times. Then he turned to leave. ... Just as he was about to go, He suddenly heard a voice from behind him: Stop! Wang Xu paused slightly and turned back around. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He saw Wang Ba with a face as still as water, walking straight up to him, lifting his palm. A tinge of sorrow flashed through Wang Xus eyes. But it quickly turned calm, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. The disciples life was saved by the teacher, if the teacher wishes to take it back, the disciple is still thankful. He completely let down all his defenses. However, Wang Ba remained silent to his words. Suddenly, he placed his hand on Wang Xus arm. Wang Xu quickly showed a puzzled expression. The expected lethal strike did not come. Instead, he felt the other party retracting his hand. Teacher? Wang Ba had already withdrawn his hand into his sleeve. He took a step back. Looking at Wang Xu, his eyes flashed with complexity, then he said in a deep voice: Come back to Jin with me. The things youve done against Fenglin Continent with the Three Continents Cultivators, I can take full responsibility for. Wang Xu was slightly stunned, warmth and movement glittered in his eyes, but ultimately he shook his head firmly: Im sorry, teacher, the disciple still has unfinished matters to attend to. Once the disciple fulfills his hearts desire, he will definitely return to the teachers side to listen to your teachings. Foolish! Wang Ba couldnt help but scold angrily. But Wang Xu had made up his mind, looking apologetically at him. Wang Ba took a deep breath and asked again: Are you really not coming back with me? Wang Xu lowered his head and did not speak. But his reaction had already conveyed his intent. Fine! Fine! Then go! From now on, dont come looking for me either! Wang Ba exclaimed furiously, flinging his sleeves. A trace of sadness arose in Wang Xus eyes. In the end, he turned and flew away from the iron ship. From behind him, the voice of Wang Ba came trailing, tinged with a hint of killing intent: Your life spans another seven hundred years I originated from the Myriad Phenomena Sect, if I learn that you, a True Martial Cultivator, dare to harm even a single disciple of the Myriad Phenomena Sect, no matter if were thousands of miles apart, I will reclaim your life! Wang Xus heart shook, and while he was both happy and sad, his emotions complicated, he still turned around and raised a finger to the sky. He declared solemnly: In the days to come, wherever the Myriad Phenomena Sect resides, Wang Xu will avoid it by tens of thousands of miles! If I harm even a single Myriad Phenomena Sect disciple, my life shall pay for it! As soon as the words fell, A bolt of thunder suddenly flashed across the sky, as if bearing witness. After that, he hesitated no longer and soared toward the west. Watching Wang Xus retreating figure, Anger on Wang Bas face gradually faded, leaving only a deep sigh. Allowing him to leave, I dont know if its good or bad Having briefly understood the Dao of True Martial, a sense of fear arose in his heart. Not fear of the present moment, But fear of the future that the Dao of True Martial might create. This was not a Dao Law that could prolong life and ensure longevity. Even because it was established in such a short time, it lacked many accompanying offensive Arts, making it seem somewhat rudimentary. But True Martial Cultivators are not like cultivators, who need a Spiritual Root to engage in cultivation. Mortals can do it. Compared to those with Spiritual Roots, the number of mortals is simply vast and overwhelming. With such a low threshold, the resources they need are also pitifully less compared to cultivators. Ordinary food, thin Spiritual Energy all these can be utilised by them, and since they dont waste it on extending lifespan, the resources are almost utilised to the fullest. What a regular cultivator consumes, is enough to support ten times or even dozens of times the number of True Martial Cultivators. Even without the complex array of techniques a cultivator has, sheer numbers alone can overwhelm a cultivator of the same rank or even those slightly higher. This poses a direct threat to the foundation of the cultivators at the middle and lower tiers. After all, given just a few decades of cultivation, a mortal can easily overturn a cultivator who has been cultivating for hundreds or even hundreds of years. With great martial power at their disposal, they will inevitably become envious of the cultivators long life Given time, will there still be room for cultivators to exist? And once the foundational underlayer of cultivators is shaken and no fresh blood is added, the middle and upper layers will eventually reach the day of their natural demise. Unless now, all high-level cultivators act swiftly and decisively to completely obliterate the True Martial Path in its cradle. Otherwise, the Dao of True Martial will surely erupt in a decisive battle for survival with todays cultivators. Indistinctly, he seemed to already see the end of the cultivators era. To be replaced by the age of the True Martial Cultivators. Such matters cannot be contemplated in detail, but even a cursory consideration made him break out in cold sweat. There was even an urge at this moment to catch up with Wang Xu, to strike him down, to eradicate the Dao of True Martial ahead of time. After all, at the end of the day he too was a member of the cultivators. Yet as a wave rolled by, Wang Xus figure also disappeared from his sight. Ultimately, Wang Ba relaxed the Mother Qi of Dharmas he had gathered in his palm. He sighed softly. Perhaps its not as bad as I imagined. The most critical issue is that the time left for True Martial Cultivators to develop is not much. The great flood may soon submerge the world. By then, the Myriad Phenomena Sect might have already ascended to the high skies of this world. Chapter 1122 - 1122 74 Second Encounter_3 ?Chapter 1122: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_3 Chapter 1122: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_3 Just as he was pondering. A faint purple figure swiftly flew over the sea surface, and within the blink of an eye, landed on the iron ship. Seeing this figure, Wang Ba said, It must have been tough, Enforcer Ying. Is everything taken care of? Ying He smiled slightly and replied, The Chief Division Master is indeed meticulous. I deliberately concealed the celestial phenomena of those three peoples deaths and delayed the extinguishing of their soul lamps. Its only for three days, but these three days are enough for us to cross Juhai Pass and reach the Path of North Sea. Even if the people from the primitive Demon Sect realize those three are gone, they will only think they were killed by that True Martial Cultivator or met a Demonic Beast in the sea Eh? ... Wheres that True Martial Cultivator? Wang Bas expression remained calm, Couldnt be saved, I buried him at sea. Ying He was slightly startled, then, with a touch of regret, he said, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. I was hoping to use him to distract the primitive Demon Sect a little longer what a pity. Indeed, a pity. Wang Ba no longer spoke and continued to sit cross-legged on the deck, letting the gradually colder sea breeze brush against him. As if he wanted to blow away the slight remorse and complexity in his heart. The surface of the sea began to freeze over with a thick layer of ice once again. Snow and wind arrived quietly. At this moment, Ying He suddenly looked up, gazing into the distance: Juhai Pass, weve arrived. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but lift his head and look toward the north. There was a shadow stretching across the northern horizon, like a high wall with no visible ends to either side. The howling white airflow spilled coldness over the North Sea from the gaps atop the high wall Is that Juhai Pass? Wang Ba murmured. a| It wasnt until the third day of seeing Juhai Pass. Accompanied by a crackling sound. The iron ship broke through the thick ice on the seas surface and finally arrived before Juhai Pass. On the iron ship, the cultivators couldnt help but raise their heads, looking up at the enormous glacier in front of them. Aside from Ying He, even Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. The glaciers height had completely surpassed all the famous mountains and great rivers Wang Ba had ever seen. Even the ten thousand peaks of his sect appeared thin and low in comparison. And such a glacier, yet it spanned before the Northsea Continent, blocking all the cold currents from the northern plateau of Northsea Continent. It even earned the name Juhai Pass. Only some faint wind fell down, causing most of the North Sea surface to freeze three feet thick. How are we going to get up there? Li Yingfu couldnt help but ask. Just approaching this glacier, everyone already felt as if their mana was being frozen. If they really flew up along the glacier and over it, they probably wouldnt last long before truly being frozen. Dont worry, if we were to fly up along this Juhai Pass, even I wouldnt last long once we reach that narrow pass, Ying He said with a laugh, appearing confident. He didnt keep them in suspense, steering the iron ship swiftly along the glacier. It wasnt long. Before Wang Ba suddenly let out a soft exclamation. Ying He, with his keen senses, immediately asked curiously, Chief Division Master, whats wrong? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise, Theres actually such a Spirit Beast here Enforcer Ying, wait a moment. Hearing this, Ying He reacted as if this was routine. All along their journey, it was not the first time the Chief Division Master had stopped to capture a Spirit Beast. Since the Chief Division Masters action was extraordinary, it hadnt caused any delay. So, he stopped as well. Wang Ba stood at the bow, the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers emerged, mana surged, and he reached out with his hand. In an instant, a five-colored giant hand plunged into the water. All onlookers curiously watched. Ying He was also curious. With his cultivation at the Nascent Soul Later Stage and specializing in soul talents, even he hadnt noticed any rumblings of a Spirit Beast below. But soon the water started to violently churn! Eh? There really is one! Ying He scanned with his Spiritual Sense and immediately showed a look of astonishment. He quickly offered, sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Does the Chief Division Master need assistance? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then calmly replied, No need, if you intervene, it might only startle it awake. Hearing this, Ying He dared not disturb and only said, If the Chief Division Master needs anything, just say the word. Soon, the waters turbulence intensified again. Just as Ying He was becoming somewhat impatient, He saw the five-colored giant hand pulling out something utterly motionless and black from the water! Everyone looked closely. To their amazement, it was a huge turtle, deep black all over with profound mystical patterns on its shell, as big as a small mountain! And what was more astonishing was that the aura of this giant turtle was that of a Fourth Order Middle Grade! This is the Enlightenment Turtle.'' Every year it grows another strand of mystical pattern on its shell. Observing these patterns can provoke enlightenment Looking at the two thousand or so patterns on this turtles back, it seems to have lived for over two thousand years already. It must have been hibernating here. Wang Ba cheerfully handled the still-closed-eyed turtle, which appeared completely oblivious to its capture, with the five-colored giant hand while explaining. The onlookers marveled admiringly. The Rogue Cultivators, though unable to see Wang Bas features, grew even more awestruck by him. Wang Ba placed a special Seal Talisman on it before storing it in the Spirit Beast Bag. His heart filled with delight. This was the biggest catch among the Spirit Beasts he had captured on this trip. After returning, I might see if I can improve the bloodline of the Azure Spirit Turtle. The Azure Spirit Turtle was a hybrid mutant species he had cultivated, which was nearing the limit of its potential with its grades advancement. Chapter 1123 - 1123 74 Second Encounter_4 ?Chapter 1123: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_4 Chapter 1123: Chapter 74: Second Encounter_4 According to his prediction, he could at most reach the fourth grade inferior tier or the middle tier. But the defensive Talent of the Azure Spirit Turtle was so outstanding that Wang Ba really couldnt bear to give up on this species. Therefore, he had always wanted to find some species with great potential to improve it. Although there were many turtle species, the higher the class, the greater the reproductive isolation between them, so finding a suitable one also depended on luck. Moreover, the key point was that there were indeed very few Class IV turtle spirit beasts. Wang Ba had searched the area for a while, yet he had not found a second Enlightened Turtle. He felt somewhat disappointed, but in the end, the matters of the Ice Dao were more important. ... Soon, under Ying Hes guidance, they finally found a natural cave deep beneath the glacier in the sea. They traveled through the cave. The temperature visibly dropped at an alarming rate. However, everyone was well-prepared, so it didnt really affect them. The iron boat glided through the frozen cave for half a day. Finally, at the end of the cave, they saw light shining down from above. It was indeed a natural hollow. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Rise! Ying He uttered a light command. The iron boat immediately soared into the sky. Afterward, Wang Ba saw once more an endless, vast ice field. Mountains danced like silver snakes, and the expansive plains seemed like wax figures. Huge masses of icebergs fell from the sky with extremely shrill whistling wind sounds See those icebergs flying in the sky? That is the snow herea| Ying He pointed to the sky not far away. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu exchanged glances, at a loss for words for a moment. They had imagined what they would see beyond Juhai Pass, but they had never expected it to be so exaggerated. Lets go. Lets hurry over there. The Absolute Path is just ahead, Ying He said. Without further ado, he directly steered the iron boat, skimming over the ice at high speed. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. One iceberg after another fell in front of them, silently breaking into countless tiny snowflakes. Some even struck the iron boat. Instantly, the protective shield of the formation on the surface of the iron boat shone brightly. Even the iron boat uncontrollably wobbled violently. Ying Hes expression became somewhat serious. However, it wasnt long before the scenery changed abruptly as the iron boat plunged into another glacier. A warm current suddenly blew in their faces. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu were astonished as they saw a wide, green grass-filled passage between the enormous glaciers on either side. They could even clearly smell the scent of soil mixed with fresh grass in the air. Thisa| This is the North Sea Absolute Path. Having passed through the windy belt just now, Ying He also relaxed slightly and explained with a smile, This Absolute Path stretches for thousands of miles. With the warming of the Northsea Continent, a warm current passes through here, thus creating this change. Generally speaking, cultivators who come here stay for at most half a year before they head back, to prevent the sudden closure of the Absolute Path into a dead end. Wang Ba and Li Yingfu both nodded in understanding. Ying He then pointed out, Up ahead, we can disembark. Well let these rogue cultivators go down first. Well continue through the Absolute Path, and when we reach the end, well then enter the passage above the heavens. Just as he was speaking, Ying He suddenly paused, letting out a light yip of surprise. Whats wrong? Wang Ba asked, puzzled. Ying He came back to his senses and shook his head: I just saw the boat from the Haian Schoola| Strange, werent the holy children from the primitive Demonic Sect supposed to go to the North Sea to find someone? How come they have come to the Northsea Continent? The holy children? Looking for someone? Wang Bas heart stirred upon hearing these words. Yes, Ying He nodded, Before the Chief Division Master arrived, they commandeered Haian Schools boat, claiming they were looking for a cultivator who had stolen something from them. Who dares to steal from the Demon Sect? Could it be someone from the Three Continents? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished, but he still thought of a key question: Does Enforcer Ying know the names of these holy children? Upon hearing this, Ying He didnt hesitate to reveal: Although the nine holy children of the Demon Sect have changed frequently in recent years, I still have a general idea. There were four who came: the Second Saint Son Yan Zhenyi, The Fourth Saint Son Bian Burang, the Fifth Saint Son Gong Xiyin, and the Sixth Saint Son, Shen Fu. Junior Brother Shen! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but be both shocked and delighted. He hadnt expected that after so many years, they would be in Northsea Continent. Although he might not be able to meet them, his heart couldnt help but fill with anticipation. I wonder how Junior Brother is doing now, whether he has reached Nascent Soula| As he was thinking this, he suddenly paused. A thought involuntarily entered his Middle Dantian. There he saw the God-Sealing Bell, which had been completely refined and had been silent, suddenly give a slight shake. Chapter 1124 - 1124 75 Holy Child ?Chapter 1124: Chapter 75 Holy Child Chapter 1124: Chapter 75 Holy Child Whoosh! The massive iceberg, driven by the rapid flow of freezing cold, crashed down in front of them with a thunderous roar. It spewed out countless snowflakes. Over a dozen figures, each surrounded by red phoenix tree leaves, burst forth without any hindrance through the snowy sky. They say the North Sea Continent is a land of bitter cold and peril, but from what I see, its nothing more than this, the youth in the lead among the four declared with a hearty laugh, a vertical eye in the middle of his brow and wearing a splendid brocade robe. Another young Cultivator, who had a rather delicate appearance yet paradoxically wore full armor, could not help responding upon hearing this: Junior Brother Gong might be taking things too lightly. If it werent for the protection from the cold that the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree leaves provide, our mana might very well have frozen over by now Right, Senior Brother Yan? He looked to the handsome young Cultivator wearing a crown in the middle. ... sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The handsome young Cultivator gave a faint smile in response: Junior Brother Gongs statement indeed somewhat underestimates the chill of this place However, what Junior Brother Bian has said may also be slightly exaggerated. Though the cold here is severe, it is not to the extent of freezing our mana solid. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Instead, I am more curious about the person who stole Junior Brother Bians Class IV Spirit Plant. He actually dared to escape to the North Sea Continent after taking the treasure. Hearing what the handsome young Cultivator said, the three-eyed youth felt somewhat dissatisfied but seemed to hold some wariness towards the other, merely curling his lips and, in the end, stayed silent. The young armored Cultivator also frowned: The Spiritual Energy here in the North Sea Continent is not as rich as in the Guangling State. If we stay too long, without a Blood Sacrifice or a spirit item to replenish us, our realms might even degrade Yet he dares to come here, I wonder what kind of background he has. Who cares what his background is! The three-eyed youth said with a sneer: The three of us holy children acting together, along with the Protectors we brought along, so long as its not an Elder from the Immortal Ascension personally arriving, well make him perish and disappear on the spot! The handsome young Cultivator heard this but coughed lightly, his tone carrying an indescribable nuance: Junior Brother Gong, do remember there are more than three holy children present. The three-eyed youth was taken aback and instinctively glanced at the aloof young man dressed in black nearby, who had been silent and unassuming. A hint of mockery quickly surfaced in his eyes, and he did not bother to lower his voice: Are you talking about Junior Brother Shen? Hehe, if we really do encounter that evildoer, what can he do? Throw a couple of useless Magic Tools? Or cast his unrefined True Body of Ten-sided Demon? Or perhaps use his legendary bad luck that has defeated many holy children? Hahahaha Even though they were all holy children who generally did not look kindly upon each other, it was rare for them to be so openly confrontational. However, his master was currently vying for the position of the great elder and was already in conflict with Shen Fus master, Liang Qiuyu, so his mockery came without any burden. Upon hearing the three-eyed youths mockery, The indifferent black-clothed young mans expression remained unchanged, his gaze steady, as if he had heard nothing and continued to fly straight ahead. The handsome Cultivator, as well as the armored Cultivator and others, all showed a slight change in their expressions. Looking at the aloof black-clothed youth, they couldnt help but reveal a hint of wariness. Although the disciples of the Saint Sect scoffed at the idea of luck, The experiences of this Shen Fu holy child were indeed too uncanny. First, he went out with the former number one holy child and two others, only to unluckily encounter the Invincible Killing God of the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect, Yao Wudi. All the Cultivators on that trip were annihilated. The only two survivors were a former ninth holy child who barely lived on in a crippled state and Shen Fu, the holy child. And the kicker is that he came back entirely unscathed, not a single injury! The second occurrence, although the holy children who died were not as prominent, was even more outrageous. Three holy children, accompanied by their Protectors and followers, were ambushed by four Fourth Rank Cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals wielding Thunder Seeds. Everyone on both sides perished without a single survivor. And what of the holy child Shen Fu? Well, while everyone else had their brains knocked out, he somehow didnt have a scratch on him. Anyone can regard a single event as good fortune. But when you consider both incidents together, something seems off. This led to rumors within the Saint Sect that Shen Fu was a spy from an outsider sect or a nemesis to holy children. The former rumor was publicly denied by his master, the great elder Liang Qiuyu, who steadfastly supported promoting Shen Fu to the position of the sixth holy child. As for the latter although the other holy children outwardly dismissed it, whether they truly cared or not was something only they knew. For instance, Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang present at the scene were having their own internal misgivings. If no one had brought it up, they might have been fine, but the moment the topic was raised, they felt decidedly uncomfortable. The three-eyed youth, though blunt in his speech, was observant. Seeing that Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang were looking somewhat uneasy, he couldnt help showing surprise: Dont tell me, Senior Brother Yan, Junior Brother Bian, you seriously believe this? Ahem, Junior Brother Gong is joking. The armored Bian Burang coughed once and forced a strained smile on his face: Although Junior Brother Shens True Body of Ten-sided Demon has not been fully refined, it does have the initial power to break illusions The one who stole my tree is skilled in beguiling arts; having Junior Brother Shen with us will surely prevent us from being clouded and confused as I was. Though Yan Zhenyi was internally conflicted, he spoke solemnly: Junior Brother Bian speaks the truth, Junior Brother Gong should not speak without thinking. Hmph. The three-eyed youth, Gong Xiyin, curled his lips, clearly able to see that both men were not as confident as they claimed. Chapter 1125 - 1125 75 Holy Child_2 ?Chapter 1125: Chapter 75 Holy Child_2 Chapter 1125: Chapter 75 Holy Child_2 But there are some things that are best left said once, being too persistent only breeds annoyance. Of course, he didnt actually believe that this Junior Brother Shen was truly the bane of a holy child. It was just a stroke of luck, nothing more. If the other party truly had such ability, he wouldnt have had the courage to provoke him like thisafollowing his lead wouldve been an option. After all, how powerful can a cultivator be, to rival the heavens themselves? Yet he couldnt help but feel a twinge of regret: Its a pitya| both of them are here. If I could take him down here in the Northsea Continent and cause that old man Liang Qiuyu some heartache, exposing a weakness, perhaps I might give my teacher an opportunitya| No, it wont work. ... Unless I can be removed from the equation, if that old man Liang Qiuyu goes mad, wouldnt I end up in trouble too? As his mind fluctuated, he saw Shen Fu being subtly ostracized and a cold smile appeared on his face. The Thief Cultivators of the Three Continents have yet to settle down; now isnt the time Just as he was contemplating, he suddenly saw Bian Burang slowing his stride as if sensing something, then he said: To the left Immediately, everyone slightly adjusted their direction, flying towards the left. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Looks like youre not exactly popular here, are you? Shen Fu, expressionless, maneuvered the Flying Artifact while a schadenfreude-filled demonic voice emerged from the side of his Nascent Soul. Hasnt it always been like this? Shen Fu replied calmly. Heh, I thought they would have changed their attitude towards you after you formed your Nascent Soul. The demonic voice said, cheery with mischief. It doesnt matter. The so-called nine holy children hold no trust for each other, no, to be precise, these Demon Cultivators are inherently distrustful of each other, even in a Sect as large as the primitive Demonic Sect. Shen Fu remained calm. Years of experience had made him understand the true nature of Demon Cultivators. From top to bottom, they were all the same. Perhaps there were some whose nature wasnt wicked. But submerged in the Demon Sects dye vat, they had long been stained with the blood of the innocent. Ultimately, they continue to fall into darkness, lured by doubts about themselves and the temptation of Cultivation progress. Even he, to avoid suspicion, had to accept the teachers arrangements for repeated Blood Sacrifices and abundant Cultivation resources. Only then could he advance further and break through to the Nascent Soul in such a short time. However, the higher his Cultivation, the closer the day hed be devoured by his teacher became. And his sense of urgency grew ever more intense. Fortunately, with the Three Continents main forces concentrated around Yan, even the primitive Demonic Sect found itself somewhat strained under constant pressure. His teacher, the great elder, had no choice but to lead the war effort at the frontlines. Too preoccupied to attend to his affairs. He took advantage of this rare opportunity, immediately heading to the North Sea to seek the ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow to completely heal Old Devil Jiang hidden within him upon just breaking through to the Nascent Soul. Then, to find a way to remove the covert measures his teacher had laid upon him. Thus escaping his teachers control. That was the plan. But due to Yans northern region being nearly overrun, he had to make a detour through Guangling State. To his unexpected surprise, he encountered Yan Zhenyi and two others along the way. He originally did not want any involvement with these people but ended up being dragged into their fold by Bian Burang, half-willing, half-forced, to search for a lost top-grade Fourth-Order Spirit Plant. And it seemed they were heading to the North Sea as well; his destination was on the same path. More importantly, the benefits promised were tempting. The sap of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree can extend ones life I heard Senior Brother mention that the Cultivation Method he practices is highly complex. Even Senior Yao had to consume many Life-Extending Treasures to barely succeed. It might be good to prepare some for Senior Brother and Bu Chan. However I must be wary of being used as cannon fodder by these people, especially Gong Xiyin. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This persons flamboyance clearly indicates he has something to rely on. Should things go awry, I must leave immediately. The measures my teacher has left in me currently serve to protect me. Shen Fu looked ahead without a sideways glance, yet in his heart, he had already weighed all the gains, losses, and potential dangers at hand. After all these years, he was no longer the reckless young cultivator of the past. If he had still been that naive, he wouldnt have made it to this day. Brother Bian, how much longer? After flying for a while, the light from the leaves everyone bore dimmed slightly, and the snow and wind ahead grew increasingly fierce. Even with the protection of the Azure Fire Paulownia leaves, everyone began to feel a hint of cold. Unable to bear it, Gong Xiyin asked. Yan Zhenyi also furrowed his brows. Although Bian Burang had promised many rewards, if the danger was too great, he naturally wouldnt go any further. Almost there, almost there, Bian Burang replied hastily. He then closed his eyes to sense carefully before showing a trace of joy on his face, pointing towards a faintly visible speck in the distance: Over there! a| The God-Sealing Bell has moved? Is it Fanming? What a coincidence, its in the Northsea Continent too? Feeling the God-Sealing Bell in his Middle Dantian vibrate slightly, Wang Ba couldnt help being a bit surprised. More than a decade ago, during the chaos on Musen Island in Mori Country, Fanming had managed to flee by good fortune. Otherwise, had it been just a little later, he might have been captured by the Immortal-Ascension Elder, Zhang Songnian, of the Longevity Sect. At the time, though he regretted it, he did not take it too seriously. After all, Fanming, being a divine beast with innate enormous strength, was far beyond what he, a mere Golden Core Craftsman, could covet. Therefore, he was quite at peace about it. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, they would encounter each other again in the Northsea Continent, a place so detached from the mainlands, a sign that their fates were perhaps not yet finished. Chapter 1126 - 1126 75 Holy Child_3 ?Chapter 1126: Chapter 75 Holy Child_3 Chapter 1126: Chapter 75 Holy Child_3 Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel some anticipation. In the midst of the conversation. Ying He had already steered the iron vessel past a glacier blocking the way, and indeed saw a ship that appeared somewhat old-fashioned, but was significantly larger in scale, moored beside a grassy pathway. Standing on the ship was a middle-aged cultivator who was openly radiating the aura of a Nascent Soul. Noticing the movement, he immediately turned his gaze toward Wang Ba and the others. His eyes moved over Wang Ba and the rest of the Golden Core Rogue Cultivators, and when he saw Ying He, a trace of surprise crossed his face. He then cupped his hands from afar in greeting. ... Ying He nodded slightly, and from a distance, said, Why do I not see holy child Yan? The middle-aged cultivator replied respectfully, My master and the other three holy childs have urgent matters to attend to. Ying He scanned the ship, smiled, and without exposing the others words, said lightly, Thats unfortunate, I was hoping to chat with your master for a moment. The middle-aged cultivator, neither servile nor overbearing, said, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Once my master is free from his duties, I will certainly report back. Ying He nodded, didnt bother with further talk, piloted the iron ship past the other vessel, and soon flew away into the distance. After traveling some distance, Ying He spoke to Wang Ba, It seems they must have already left this place. Wang Ba nodded. A hint of regret in his heart. He had wanted to catch up with Shen Fu, but from the look of things, that opportunity was likely gone. He lowered his head to sense the warning coming from the God-Sealing Bell. In his eyes flickered a hint of curiosity, Only a few thousand miles from here? Shall we take a look? a| Several thousand miles from the Path of North Sea. Within a massive ice and snow pit. Ice and snow fluttered around the edges of the pit, still a world of extreme cold and desolation. However, the interior of the pit was filled with flickering firelight. In the center of the pit stood an azure paulownia tree hundreds of feet tall. The paulownia tree was not covered in normal leaves but clusters of flames. It was only within these flames that the silhouettes of some leaves could be vaguely distinguished. Lush and dense, like clusters of burning clouds. And at this moment. Around the edge of the pit, amidst drifting snow, suddenly more than a dozen figures descended in succession. Among the four leading individuals, one saw the azure paulownia tree in the pit and immediately showed great joy, Its my Azure Fire Paulownia Tree! Haha! My senses werent mistaken! It is indeed here! He was about to fly over as he spoke. However, at that moment, a young cultivator wearing a coronet suddenly said in a deep voice, Junior Brother Bian, there seems to be something inside. A three-eyed youth suddenly opened the vertical eye on his forehead, stared at the azure paulownia tree, and also frowned in a grave tone, The leaves of this paulownia tree actually possess the ability to obstruct the demon eye Bian Burang was slightly taken aback but soon came to his senses. He quickly scanned the surroundings, and soon his brow furrowed, Strange, I dont see anyone else. Why would the person who took the treasure tree leave it here, and where did they go? The coronet-wearing young cultivator Yan Zhenyi pondered, Perhaps the villain planted the treasure tree here and had to leave for some reason. After all, ordinary cultivators cannot reach this place. Junior Brother Bian, see if you can collect it first. That would be to his benefit! Ill try! Bian Burang cursed under his breath, clearly agitated. He then immediately raised his hand and silently formed a magical seal. To his frustration, the azure paulownia tree in the pit below showed no reaction whatsoever. Bian Burangs face revealed his difficulty coping, and again he recited seals in rapid succession. But the azure paulownia tree below remained completely still. Shen Fu said nothing. Yet Gong Xiyin couldnt help but laugh, Senior Brother Bian, is this truly a Spirit Plant that you have raised? Why does it seem as though it doesnt listen to you? Bian Burangs face darkened slightly, but he explained, This was seized by my master from the Three Continents Cultivators a few years ago, and it happens to help with the summoning of the Fire Demon Child, so he temporarily lent it to me for use Hearing this, the other three showed understanding. Gong Xiyin continued in realization, No wonder youre willing to spend such a great cost; it turns out to be a treasure of Elder Geng. I, I also took great care in nurturing it for quite some time Ill try again! Bian Burang, growing increasingly impatient, suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spitting out a mouthful of blood and essence. He then quickly recited a magical seal and shouted, Rise for me! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps this action was truly effective. The fire leaves of the azure paulownia tree, resembling burning clouds, began to shake. However at this moment, everyones expression suddenly changed! What is that?! Amidst the lush fire leaves. A giant black Spirit Chicken with purple radiance revealed its form. It was curled up among the canopy branches. Its eyes were closed, seemingly unaffected by the surrounding flames. The crimson comb seemed so engorged that it gave a sense of swelling. The black feathers over its body were fluffed up, quivering slightly. It seemed to be enduring tremendous pain. But whether it was the shaking of the leaves or the shocked cries of the people, nothing seemed to disturb the black Spirit Chicken. It kept its eyes firmly shut. Its a Fourth-Order Top Grade Spirit Beast! Yan Zhenyi said in a deep voice. The other three and the Protectors behind them said nothing. They could all see it was a Fourth-Order Top Grade Spirit Beast, and from its aura, it seemed to be no ordinary one. But the key question was, why was such a black Spirit Chicken on this tree? Bian Burang, however, quickly realized, Chapter 1127 - 1127 75 Holy Child_4 ?Chapter 1127: Chapter 75 Holy Child_4 Chapter 1127: Chapter 75 Holy Child_4 Is it raised by that villain, or could it bea| this Spirit Chicken is the main culprit that stole the treasure tree? As a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, its Spiritual Wisdom is hardly any different from that of a Human Cultivator. In the Demon Sect, there are also Fourth-Order Spirit Beasts with opened Spiritual Wisdom. Its not impossible for it to have taken the Fire Style treasure tree and hidden away in the Northsea Continent. On the contrary, its quite reasonable! Gong Xiyin didnt say anything further, and his third eye on the forehead opened again, emitting divine light that enveloped the black Spirit Chicken. After a short while, a hint of surprise emerged in his eyes: The Spirit Chicken is laying eggs right now! No wonder we are right under its nose, but it hasnt made a move! A God-given opportunity! Now is the best chance to capture it! Even to these holy children, a Fourth-Order Top Grade Spirit Beast was not something to take lightly. After all, times have changed. ... Several holy children have died in succession, and the strength of this generation, compared to the previous one, had clearly declined. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? There was a sense of no one to succeed the previous generation. Except for the first holy child who still possessed a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivation Base, even the second holy child, Yan Zhenyi, was only at the Nascent Soul Later Stage. And whether its Bian Burang or Gong Xiyin, they were only at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage. Although they had Protectors arranged by the sect, their strength was just so-so. Thinking this way, although there were no changes on the faces of the four, there was a strong sense of competition in their hearts. However, Yan Zhenyi was a little more meticulous in his thinking, and immediately said in a deep voice: Lets catch it first! Lets do it together! The other three looked at each other and nodded slightly. Gong Xiyin took the initiative and said: I have a Spirit-devouring Ghost Net gifted by my master! Yan Zhenyi nodded and said: Then let Junior Brother Gong take the lead, and we will assist from the side! Bian Burang was somewhat reluctant, but capturing the Spirit Chicken was the most important thing at the moment. Gong Xiyin immediately slapped his waist. A black net enveloped in yin wind and carrying the sound of laughter suddenly pounced out from his waist. On this net, there were faintly twelve bells. From each bell, the sound of childrens laughter could be heard. Except for Shen Fu, the Nascent Soul Cultivators behind the three all moved forward tacitly and quickly. Each took hold of one of the bells. With Mana pouring in, the net rapidly expanded, and under the guidance of the Protectors, it enveloped the black Spirit Chicken. Yet the black Spirit Chicken was still closing its eyes, as if it had no awareness of everything happening outside. It seems that the Spirit Chicken feels safe here, so it purposely stole the treasure tree and came here to lay and hatch eggsa| but it didnt expect us to find it, said Bian Burang, unable to suppress a smile. At this moment, Gong Xiyin suddenly sent a message to Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang: I just saw that there is already an egg beneath the Spirit Chicken. Hmm? Both Bian Burang and Yan Zhenyis expressions tightened slightly, and subtly, the three of them exchanged glances. One chicken, two eggs, four holy children Done! Gong Xiyin spoke again. In an instant, the net scooped up both the black Spirit Chicken and the large egg that had already been laid beneath it! This seemed to be a signal of sorts. Yan Zhenyis figure swayed slightly. Deliberately or not, he positioned himself between the black Spirit Chicken and Shen Fu. He smiled at Shen Fu, seemingly amiable. Bian Burang also had a smile on his face, Junior Brother Shen, after we return, I will give you the sap of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Shen Fu narrowed his eyes slightly. He could clearly see the silent understanding in the actions of these three people, couldnt he? It was obvious that they were excluding him from sharing their loot. He smiled slightly and didnt get annoyed. He wasnt someone who couldnt read the situation; such circumstances were normal within the Demon Sect. Besides, he hadnt contributed much to this mission, and since he was promised the sap of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, his goal was achieved. Thereupon, he tactfully retreated a few steps. He made his stance clear. However, his eyes soon flashed with a hint of surprise. In his ears, he could hear Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burangs voices filled with apology. Both expressed how they were coerced by each other and Gong Xiyin to sink to their level, and reassured that there would be compensation later. Are they worried about my revenge? Or, are they afraid of the rumors about the holy child nemesis? With a thought, Shen Fu guessed the reason behind their actions, and couldnt help but feel speechless and amused. He was aware of that so-called nemesis of holy children and found it utterly nonsensical. Luck, how could there be such a thing that only brings misfortune specifically to holy children. Not just him, Gong Xiyin, who was opposite him, with a vertical eye that opened and closed slightly, also noticed Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burangs subtle movements. He sneered secretly, These two are both holy children, and they believe this! Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he really had such ability, Id eat this tree! Thinking to himself. He quickly ordered the surrounding Protectors, Put in more effort, once its fully refined, we can completely control it! However, at that moment. The black Spirit Chicken, which had kept its eyes closed within the net, suddenly opened them! Its cold pupils were filled with anger, savagery, and tension: Damn it! I can sense the aura of the God-Sealing Bell! He actually followed me here! I must Eh? It suddenly paused, bewilderedly turning its head to look at the net covering it and the Demon Sect cultivators around the net. In its pupils was a trace of astonishment and confusion. And very quickly, that astonishment and confusion turned into extreme anger! All of you! Did you follow his request to capture me?! With you all, its a fight to the death! The voice vibrated throughout the entire pit. Quickly, put in more effort! Gong Xiyin urged anxiously. Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang also realized that something was amiss and immediately kicked away an Early Nascent Soul Stage Protector. Rushing forward, they quickly poured in their mana! However, with a soft chirp! The black Spirit Chicken suddenly spread its wings! A pair of vertical pupils shot open. The next moment, everyones vision suddenly became blurry. Only Gong Xiyins vertical eye on his forehead suddenly opened wide. In his shocked gaze. Chapter 1128 - 1128 76 Lord ?Chapter 1128: Chapter 76 Lord Chapter 1128: Chapter 76 Lord It was just a blink of an eye. The cultivators sustaining the Spirit-devouring Ghost Net, including Yan Zhenyi, the Second Saint Son, and Bian Burang, the Fourth Saint Son, except for Gong Xiyin, the user of the magic treasure, were unexpectedly all swallowed by the giant black Spirit Chicken! In the sky, more than ten dark clouds rapidly converged Gong Xiyins face trembled violently! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Move! Move! Move, damn it! Watching one cultivator after another meet a tragic death, yet he still could not mobilize even a trace of his mana. His Eyebrows Magic Eye could pierce through certain illusions but couldnt break the strange chickens suppression of his mana. Gong Xiyins heart was anxiously beating to an unbearable extent. ... In the midst of this panic, he suddenly realized with horror that after the black Spirit Chicken had successively swallowed the two holy children and the Protectors, its brutal and fierce gaze immediately fell upon him through the net! In that instant, utter terror descended! His whole bodys hair stood on end! Source: , updated on ???. In the sole conscious vertical pupil of his eyes, extreme fear was evident. However, just at that moment, a light shout was suddenly heard: Burst! On hearing that figure, his expression couldnt help but change. Spiritual Sense almost simultaneously scattered out. But he saw that Junior Brother Shen had somehow already flown to a very distant place, looking at this side with a complex expression on his face. At the same time, Gong Xiyin suddenly felt the Spirit-devouring Ghost Net in his hand lose control. A shock flashed through his eyes! How is this possible Boom! The Spirit-devouring Ghost Net instantly exploded! Screech! The giant black Spirit Chicken cried out furiously, its entire body, including the eggs below it, instantly submerged by the exploding Mana Turbulence! Its wings hurriedly retracted Yet within the Mana Turbulence, several more explosions resounded in succession. Meanwhile, the suppression imposed on Gong Xiyin by the black Spirit Chicken disappeared all at once. He dared not delay for even a fraction of an instant; immediately, at his feet, a disk engraved with eyeball patterns flew out, carrying him as he raced desperately towards the absolute path. On one hand, he was alert to the black Spirit Chicken behind him with his Spiritual Sense. On the other, he quickly checked the direction. Only now did he realize that Shen Fu, who had originally been so far away, had now almost turned into a mere black dot. Escaped so fast! Gong Xiyin forcefully suppressed his post-escape heart palpitations while also coming to a realization, his eyes filled with gravity: To be able to forcibly take away the control I had over the magic treasure and then forcibly detonate it This method, why does it feel a bit familiar But this doubt only lingered in his mind for a fleeting moment before vanishing, replaced by the horrific scene that had just unfolded. They were all dead! Aside from him and Shen Fu, the other two holy children and the more than ten Protectors who had come here, all were dead! Even if it hadnt been for Shen Fus intervention just now, he would have likely died under that black chickens beak. This Spirit Chicken, even if its not Class V, must surely possess a part of that power! Bian Burang, that fool, to have provoked such an existence and led us into these troubled waters! Damn it! If his complete body were still intact, I would have sucked and refined his soul to quell the hatred in my heart! But why did Shen Fu save me? The disk sped him away at breakneck speed; Shen Fu, originally a mere dot, gradually became clearer in his vision. Yet his expression was unspeakably grim. Is he afraid the rumors about him will be confirmed? The killer of holy children the killer of holy children As the distance from the deep pit grew, the figure of Shen Fu became clearer in his view. He stared at Shen Fus back, with a hint of malice flashing in his eyes from time to time, then pondering bitterly. Finally, a ruthless glint appeared in his eyes. Without a moments hesitation, he immediately called out loudly: Shen Fu! Wait for me! Shen Fu up ahead seemed utterly deaf to his cry, flying out a great distance in one breath, even faintly seeing the absolute path winding hidden in the icy plains; he seemed to confirm there was no danger before finally coming to a stop. Gong Xiyins figure quickly followed and also stopped. Controlling the Flying Artifact, he moved in front of the indifferent Shen Fu, his gaze flickering with viciousness, and he asked with a chilling tone: Did you already know that this monster was hidden within? Did you already know it was going to wake up suddenly? And that it would be this ferocious? Shen Fu was slightly taken aback and did not reply. But the look he gave Gong Xiyin appeared as if he were regarding a fool. Gong Xiyin should have been enraged by being viewed in such a manner, but at that moment, he forcefully suppressed the anger that stemmed from having barely escaped alive, staring intently into Shen Fus eyes: Answer me! Shen Fus eyes narrowed slightly; though it was unclear what he thought of, his language carried mockery: It seems you are out of your mind! I only ask you, wasnt it Bian Burang who dragged me here by force? Wasnt it during the division of spoils that you three kept me out? Moreover His tone gradually turned cold: If I had known this trip would be so perilous, would I have followed you here? You three came upon a windfall and excluded me. Now that Ive saved you, you actually turn and bite the hand that helped? Gong Xiyin, do you really think Im an easy target? On hearing this, Gong Xiyins face showed hesitance, as if he knew he was in the wrong, and his tone softened slightly: So, you didnt know about the monster on this tree either? Chapter 1129 - 1129 76 Lord_2 ?Chapter 1129: Chapter 76 Lord_2 Chapter 1129: Chapter 76 Lord_2 Shen Fu snorted coldly, I should have known better than to save you just now! Gong Xiyin fell silent at once. Then, he suddenly spoke up again, Just now, you used Seizure and Explosion Art from Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master, didnt you? A violent tremor went through Shen Fus heart. His gaze fixed on Gong Xiyin, his eyes narrowed slightly with a scornful tone, Senior Brother Gong, if you are looking for trouble with me, you dont need to find other excuses. Their gazes locked. Gong Xiyin suddenly burst into laughter, and as he laughed, his smile grew larger and more exaggerated. He even laughed until tears came streaming down. A flicker of imperceptible doubt and killing intent flashed in Shen Fus eyes. In his sleeve, several precious Magic Tools from the Three Continents began to quietly emerge ... However, the next moment, to Shen Fus astonishment, Gong Xiyin suddenly reined in his smile, bowed deeply to him, and said solemnly, Source: , updated on ???.? Gong Xiyin, greets the Lord! The Lord? Shen Fu was taken aback. This title was usually used by Protectors to address the holy children in private. But Gong Xiyin was not a Protector, and among the holy children, his position was even higher than Shen Fus. Confusion in his heart. Instead of retracting the Magic Tools in his sleeve, the mana on them grew even more astonishing. Yet Gong Xiyin showed not the slightest arrogance from before and said respectfully, To report back to the Lord, Xi Yin was blind before, not recognizing the identity bestowed upon the Lord by the mandate of Heaven, and presumptuously rebelled. The Lord may punish as he pleases; I only ask that the Lord agrees to aid Xi Yin once his Cultivation has achieved success. Shen Fu was even more perplexed. This speech was virtually identical to that of the Protectors. But the other party was of a higher rank even among the holy children, and his background within the Sect was in no way inferior to Shen Fus. He truly couldnt fathom what Gong Xiyin was plotting. His expression turned slightly cold, Senior Brother Gong, I dont have the leisure to play these sorts of games with you! With the Sect having lost two holy children and so many Protectors this time, I must report back to the Sect at once! Seeing this, Gong Xiyin knew that Shen Fu would never believe him and suddenly bit his tongue, drawing a complex pattern in the void with his blood. An Oath of Heaven and Earth? Shen Fu was suddenly startled. This was an oath of a higher level than the Internal Demon Oath. After all, at their stage of power, evading the Heart Demon with the help of some dharma treasures wasnt too difficult. An Oath of Heaven and Earth was swearing by the Heaven and Earth, being recognized by them. But Gong Xiyin had already issued his vow, I, lowly cultivator Gong Xiyin, pledge to follow the Lord Shen Fu. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As long as the Lord does not fail Gong Xiyin, Gong Xiyin will never fail the Lord! Should I break this vow, may Heaven and man abandon me, let every misfortune befall me, and may I be haunted by the five poisons, five evils, five fires, and five plagues Hearing Gong Xiyins poisonous oath, Shen Fus expression finally began to show some change. He looked intently at Gong Xiyin. In midair, the complex pattern gradually faded, clearly signifying that the oath was sealed. Shen Fus eyes held a trace of incomprehension, Why? Gong Xiyin had lost all his arrogance, standing at his side with his hands tied, dutifully saying, The Lord is a man of Heavens mandate, and Xi Yin follows the Lord above all! A man of Heavens mandate? Shen Fu still couldnt comprehend. But compared to before, his wariness towards Gong Xiyin had finally lessened a bit. After some questioning, he couldnt help but show an astounded expression, All this just because of the nickname Scourge of the Holy Children? Gong Xiyin sighed wearily and helplessly explained, Lord, its not as simple as just a nickname You went out with the holy children three times, and on every occasion since those times, the holy children who accompanied you either died or were crippled. If it were a coincidence, why is it that every time, only the holy children survive but not those with a higher Cultivation Base than the holy children? This Shen Fu didnt know what to say at the moment. He himself knew it was just a coincidence, but such frequent coincidences were indeed too abnormal. Even he couldnt help doubting, wondering if he really was that so-called Scourge of the Holy Children. But this truly has nothing to do with me. Shen Fu couldnt help but explain. However, Gong Xiyin loudly agreed, Exactly! Thats right! Its precisely because its unrelated to the Lord that this points to the problem I asked the Lord earlier whether he knew about the existence of this monster in advance and if he was aware of its ferocity, the Lord was ignorant of both. Does this not prove it wasnt the Lords intention, but rather the mandate of Heaven that specifically protects? In a major calamity, there must be those with great fortunes destined to emerge Xi Yin didnt believe the Lord was a man favored by Heaven and Earth, but the situation was so perilous just now, we almost faced annihilation. Yet it was still the Lord who emerged unscathed, which finally convinced me! Shen Fu still couldnt help but frown, But arent you also alive and well? Gong Xiyin shook his head, Thats because the Lord protected me. If it had been anyone else, even Yan Zhenyi wouldnt have been able to save me. This clearly indicates its the will of Heaven, bidding me to follow the Lord! Upon hearing this, Shen Fu was still reluctant to believe. But upon brief consideration, he also knew that this was the best possible outcome. He had previously saved Gong Xiyin, hoping that the survival of both would diffuse some of the attention from him. If he was the only survivor as before, following a complete annihilation, it would be too conspicuous. He wouldnt have enough time to search for the ten-thousand-year Ice Spirit Marrow in the North Sea. Now that Gong Xiyin was treating him as the master, whether it was from genuine allegiance or a detection of danger that forced him to feign compliance, there was no need to fear a betrayal with the Oath of Heaven and Earth hanging over Gong Xiyin. Chapter 1130 - 1130 76 Lord_3 ?Chapter 1130: Chapter 76 Lord_3 Chapter 1130: Chapter 76 Lord_3 However, he suddenly remembered something from just earlier: You just mentioned Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master At the side of the Nascent Soul within him, a bizarre voice coughed softly. Shen Fu, however, seemed as if he hadnt heard and continued to look toward Gong Xiyin. Gong Xiyin was slightly surprised upon hearing this but did not dare to delay and immediately offered an explanation: Xi Yin thought that the Lord already knew. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The method you just used to seize the magic treasure and to cause the successive explosions of the tools, in my impression, closely resembles that of the mysterious Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master, who once roamed the Yan for many years. However, as for the specifics, I am not too clear on those. When you return to the Sect, you could look up the Sects records. Shen Fu nodded slightly. Meanwhile, next to the Nascent Soul inside him, the bizarre voice spoke leisurely: Whats the matter, you brat want to probe the depths of your old man here? Shen Fu completely ignored it and whispered a few instructions to Gong Xiyin, discussing the details of their report upon returning to the Sect. The sudden death of the two holy children was no small matter. ... Source: , updated on ???0.0 The casual demeanor of the bizarre voice was instantly shattered as it could not help but cluck: I told you, youre the Son of Heavens Mandate, but you wouldnt believe it. Look, even this little guy has noticed : his moxie is strong enough that he could become such a holy child; hes got some skill. Shen Fus face darkened slightly. This title of Son of Heavens Mandate always sounded awkward to him. Especially since he didnt at all think himself favored by heaven and earth. What a joke, how did the deaths of so many holy children benefit him? Aside from the original holy child who had coveted him and met a deserved end, the deaths of the other holy children would only make him a target of everyones arrows and lead to his being ostracized. However, thinking that this title had actually made a holy child like Gong Xiyin willingly kneel and assist him, he was not so repelled by it anymore. He instructed Gong Xiyin: First, accompany me to the North Sea to search for a treasure. Afterwards, we shall return to the Sect to report together; however, within the Sect, it would be best if we acted as before. Gong Xiyin was taken aback: That Spirit Chicken Shen Fu shook his head: Without the strength, lets return first and discuss it later. Inwardly, he couldnt help but recall the image of that gigantic black Spirit Chicken. For some reason, he always felt that the Spirit Chicken looked familiar, as if he had seen something similar at his senior brothers. However, whether it was the aura, the rank, or the vertical eyes on its wings, it didnt quite match the one raised by his senior brother. Besides, my senior brother is now in Jin; how could he possibly have come here? Shen Fu just thought briefly and then cast the thought aside from his mind. Following that, Gong Xiyin leading the way, he followed toward the Path of the North Sea. Whoosh! Amidst the explosive Mana Turbulence, A gigantic black figure suddenly burst forth. Its wings flared out, revealing beneath them an intact and unharmed crimson egg. In its eyes filled with rage and brutality, a glint of extreme killing intent flickered. Its Spiritual Mind swept across the surroundings and immediately detected the figures of the two. Just as it was about to soar forward and strike, it hesitated upon sensing the faint presence of the God-Sealing Bell and ultimately did not give chase. The God-Sealing Bell if the God-Sealing Bell has come, then that damned human cultivator must have also made their way here No good! Im about to lay my eggs, and if I encounter him, then things will get troublesome! Flapping its wings slightly, it rose into the air and looked around. An icy expanse under a snowy sky stretched out endlessly. It seems I have no choice but to head north! That region is extremely cold. Protected by the fire tree, I am unaffected, but he would not dare to venture there. In just a moment, the black Spirit Chicken had made its decision. It tilted its rear upwards, shoving the egg, of which half the shell had already been exposed at the cloaca, back inside. With a retch, it then coughed up a pile of Storage Treasures. It didnt discard them, but rather tucked them under its feathers. After a soft chirp, its claws grabbed the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree below and lifted it directly. Warm light from the fire immediately enveloped it. The black Spirit Chicken waved its wings and flew toward the north. At the same time. On the Path of the North Sea. Why bother with the Ice Dao inheritance when its not as important as Fanming? Lets go first, if theres time after returning we can attend to that. Wang Ba was seated in an iron boat. He was carefully pondering over the gold paper in his hand. It was the True Martial Sutra that Wang Xu had previously left for him. With his abilities, he had already mastered it completely. The only thing left was cultivation. But at the moment, he frowned deeply: This thing, both mortals and cultivators can practice However, the price to pay is that the cultivated mana will be suppressed by the essence and blood, not becoming Chapter 1131 - 1131 77 Northern Heavenly Sea ?Chapter 1131: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea Chapter 1131: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea The Method of True Martial Lifespan Mana Wang Ba frowned thoughtfully, almost grasping something yet just missing the mark. Lost in thought, he suddenly shuddered. Immediately after, he felt the iron vessel below violently rock. Hmm? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled and promptly rose to push open the door and step outside. Opening the cabin door, a fiercely cold draft surged in. ... A glow naturally emanated from Wang Bas body, shielding him from the chill. But he could clearly feel his mana rapidly depleting. Looking up, he noticed that the grassy Path of North Sea that had been spread out before had disappeared without a trace, replaced instead by a vast expanse of snow plains with no end in sight. Above, the snowstorm whirled endlessly, day after day, enveloping this land covered in thick ice and snow. Here, not a single color other than white could be seen. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? No trees, and even the mountains were buried by the blizzards of this place. However, with keen eyes, Wang Ba could still make out slowly moving figures in these endless snowfields. They must be the Rogue Cultivators who had come to Northsea Continent in search of treasures. Chief Division Master. Ying He and Li Yingfu each held a disc, studying something, and quickly greeted him as they noticed Wang Bas arrival. Wang Ba nodded: Where are we now? Without the slightest hesitation, Ying He replied: We have just left the Path of North Sea and are now officially entering the Northsea Continent. According to the Anemoscopes calculations, another ten thousand li northeast and we should meet the dry warm current from Tianmo Continent. Do we ascend from there? Wang Ba asked curiously. Yes, a sloping vortex forms where the warm and cold currents collide, and the passage is within it But given our current speed Ying He frowned as he glanced at the howling winds and snowflakes ahead; the iron vessel was significantly slowed down in such conditions, and he couldnt help but shake his head slightly: Im afraid it will take at least a month to get there. A month? Wang Ba murmured and then nodded: No matter, a month it is then. Safety first. By the way, once we reach there, we should be able to get to the northern plateau fairly quickly, right? Fairly quickly However, along the way, we will encounter the Northern Heavenly Sea, where, it is said, many of Northsea Continents ferocious beasts lurk, including even Fifth Order Ferocious Beasts. That area is a bit troublesome and we will need to avoid it. The Northern Heavenly Sea? Fifth Order Ferocious Beasts? Wang Ba was curious upon hearing the former and his eyes lit up at the latter. But he soon showed a trace of regret. A Fifth Order Ferocious Beast was still far beyond his reach, as with his current strength, he could at best subdue a lower middle grade Fourth Order. There seemed to be only a slight difference between the Fourth and Fifth Order, but the gap was as vast as that between the clouds and the mud. So after a brief consideration, he dismissed the thought. He then nodded: Then I will leave it to the two of you. The Fifth Order Ferocious Beasts are too fierce. If its not possible, just take a longer detour. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ying He nodded reassuringly: Chief Division Master, rest assured, those beasts are dangerous, but they have also settled in the Northern Heavenly Sea for many years. Their patterns of activity have long been figured out by people, so as long as were cautious Wang Ba suddenly furrowed his brow: What did you say just now? Ying He was taken aback and then said, The patterns of the beasts activity have already been figured out But Wang Ba interrupted: No, the sentence before that. Ying He was somewhat puzzled: The sentence before that? I just said that although the beasts are dangerous, they have nested for many years in the Northern Heavenly Sea Nested for many years nested for many years Muttering these words to himself, Wang Bas eyes gradually brightened: Thats it! Cultivators have low lifespans, bolstered only through cultivation, but its not the same with Spirit Beasts! If they were to cultivate the Dao of True Martial, with their inherently strong bodies and lengthy lifespans, at the very least, I could still give them Yes! This is currently the most suitable application of the Dao of True Martial! Having thought this through, although eager, he still chatted idly for a while with the two before returning to the cabin. He immediately extended his Spiritual Sense into the Scroll Dungeon. In the Scroll Dungeon, with no mortals present, most of the space was allocated for the housing of Spirit Beasts. The Hybrid White Tiger was especially placed within a Formation, secluded by itself. Even though the White Tigers Spiritual Wisdom was slowly growing, at its core, it was still fundamentally a Demonic Beast, and letting it move freely would be quite dangerous. Moreover, with its injuries not yet healed, this also provided an environment for it to recover in peace. The Wu Monkey King, as usual, found an old tree and would sometimes sit in meditation or practice various postures. However, Wang Ba did not disturb the Wu Monkey King; instead, he went straight to Jia 15. Without any further ado, he directly transferred the cultivation technique to Jia 15s mind through the Power of the Yin God. Huh? Jia 15 was startled and quickly assimilated the True Martial Sutra he received from Wang Ba. This Cultivation Method was straightforward, so much so that even a mortal could practice it, and Jia 15, being a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast, naturally understood it. Refining the Blood Energy, focusing only on enhancing the body for offense, seems different from the body refining techniques Ive heard of before. But where can I find the Welling Point and Ren Zhong on my body? The postures and the mental chants were indeed not difficult, but locating the acupoints was indeed too challenging for Jia 15. Chapter 1132 - 1132 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_2 ?Chapter 1132: Chapter 77: Northern Heavenly Sea_2 Chapter 1132: Chapter 77: Northern Heavenly Sea_2 The flesh of the Spirit Chicken is naturally different from the human body. Therefore, the acupoints cannot possibly be the same. However, fortunately, Jia 15 had cultivated for many years, and his understanding of the most fundamental body apertures was quite profound. After figuring out the posture, acupoints, and core of Blood Energy circulation, it quickly found the corresponding acupoints on the body of the Spirit Chicken. After half a day, it had managed to condense a sphere of Blood Energy, looking quite proper in doing so. Seeing this, Wang Ba directly threw out a piece of spirit mine that was extremely hard, even harder than a typical Class III Magic Tool. Jia 15 immediately understood Wang Bas intention. ... It attached this small amount of Blood Energy to the chickens beak and gently pecked at the ore stone. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Blood Energy was instantly depleted. And on the spirit mine, there was now a very deep, sharp notch. Seeing this, Jia 15 was a bit surprised and once again condensed Blood Energy, tilting its head curiously as it examined the effect. Without this Blood Energy, it could have pecked out the same result. Its just that it wouldnt have been as effortless as it was now. The power Source: , updated on ????. has increased by nearly thirty percent, it noted. This Demon Head is unexpectedly kind-hearted, actually willing to teach such Dharma to this old one But its useless, Im not someone who can be easily bought over! After killing so many of my descendants Jia 15s heart was at times joyful, at other times gritting its teeth in hatred. Nevertheless, it couldnt help but continue condensing Blood Energy. As it always had an abundance of food rich in Spiritual Energy as supplements, the Blood Energy contained within its body was unimaginably concentrated. Therefore, following the Cultivation Method from the True Martial Sutra, it nearly mastered it in no time at all, and could even easily mobilize most of the Blood Energy in its body, aiding in the enhancement of its physical strength. Why do I feel like my Spiritual Power seems somewhat affected Jia 15 muttered to itself. As the Blood Energy circulated, its bodily strength was gradually improved, but it seemed to be subtly squeezing out the Inner Core within its body. Clearly able to absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy, this energy, before even entering the Inner Core, was absorbed by the body, nourishing the internal organs and fostering more Blood Energy from within the flesh. However, since it mainly relied on its physical body in combat, the impact wasnt too significant. Therefore, it quickly adapted and lost interest, hopping onto the underside of a Snow Phoenix Chicken, indulging in pleasure. Wang Ba, who had been observing all along, frowned slightly: Its almost as I suspected. The True Martial Sutra doesnt have much effect in enhancing a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast. With Wang Xu being a mortal, he could burst out with Qi and Blood almost at the Nascent Soul stage, showcasing an exaggerated enhancement. But even though Jia 15 has mastered this cultivation method, the degree of enhancement is far less than that of a mortal. It is clear that theres a limit to the True Martial Sutra Or perhaps, the True Martial Sutra is not yet complete. He thought for a moment and then taught this cultivation method in turn to Class II and Class III Spirit Chickens, as well as to some Mountain Moving Apes, Spirit Turtles, and other Spirit Beasts. It was soon discovered that the closer the Spirit Beasts form was to the human shape, the more obvious the enhancement of this cultivation practice. The Mountain Moving Ape was the most suitable, while the Spirit Turtle, Spiritual Ghost Eel, and others were completely incapable of cultivation. Under Wang Bas deliberate guidance, a Class II Mountain Moving Ape, after a short period of cultivation, could burst out with Qi and Blood almost at the strength of Class III. For a Class III Mountain Moving Ape, there was a small increase on top of its original rank. Upon further research by Wang Ba, it was found that aside from the interference from the Spiritual Power inherent in Spirit Beasts, more importantly, the Blood Energy cultivated through the True Martial Sutra definitely had a limit in enhancing the physical body. Recalling Wang Xus feat of barely holding off a Nascent Soul Early-Stage Cultivator and combining his own observations, Wang Ba roughly estimated a limitation. For those below Class IV, the limit should be the level Wang Xu could reach previously. For those above Class IV, the effect is not as severe as doubling like before, and it only increases the physical prowess a little bit. The cost is that it also creates a repulsive effect on the Spiritual Power within the Spirit Beasts body. However, most Spirit Beasts are quite crude in utilizing Spiritual Power, so the actual impact is not significant. The only effect is that Spirit Beasts, by converting their foundation into consumable Blood Energy, over time erode their roots, thus losing the hope of advancing Although the True Martial Sutra has blazed its own trail, its flaws are still too great. A hint of regret flashed in Wang Bas eyes. The effects of the True Martial Sutra were undeniable. To allow a mortals combat power to, in their lifetime, hope to match that of a Complete Golden Pill and even come close to the Nascent Soul stage, was nothing short of miraculous. But for those with potential, whether humans or Spirit Beasts, this cultivation method completely sacrificed their future, and it has its limitations. Unless it can be further refined, Wang Ba himself had no interest in cultivating it. Nevertheless, it cant be said to be useless. For some Class II or Class III Spirit Beasts with no hope of further advancement, teaching them this method would be equivalent to having countless combat powers at the Complete Golden Pill stage. Wang Xua| to be able to create such a cultivation method in just over forty yearsa| I am not his match, Wang Ba admitted to himself with a deep sigh. He was still in a state of learning. Sea and rivers take in all streams, not discriminating against the fine ones. But he had not expected that the mortal he had saved would turn out to be so exceptionally brilliant, accomplishing so much in only over forty years. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a new doubt. I previously granted Wang Xu a bit of Lifespan, his life stage underwent a transformation, and he has a lifespan of seven hundred years, even exceeding that of a Golden Core Craftsmana| Does this mean that the Dao of True Martial actually holds much more potential to be unearthed? Chapter 1133 - 1133 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_3 ?Chapter 1133: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_3 Chapter 1133: Chapter 77 Northern Heavenly Sea_3 Normally, Qi Refining Practitioners, even after successfully transforming and entering the Foundation Establishment phase, only extend their Lifespans by around fifty years. Transforming from Foundation Establishment to Golden Core, they can add another one hundred fifty years to three or four hundred years at most. Yet Wang Xu was previously but a mere mortal, with a Lifespan of only a few decades. However, after his transformation, his Lifespan explosively increased. This could only mean that the Dao of True Martial had further mysteries to be revealed, and once the current limits of the True Martial Sutra were broken, one could undergo a remarkable transformation; this was not a dead end. Thinking this, he suddenly regained a trace of interest. It seems, I still need to find a suitable living being to carry the True Martial Sutra. His gaze scanned over the Spirit Beasts he reared. ... The requirements for such a living being were not high, merely needing vigorous Blood Energy. Unfortunately, apart from Jia 15, Wu Monkey King, White Tiger, and the Enlightened Turtle still in hibernation, he had no other Class IV Spirit Beasts. The Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique did take its toll on his own Soul, so he did not wish to randomly select a Spirit Beast just to make do. Lets see first. He erased the memory of the True Martial Sutra from Jia 15s mind. After applying some Healing Medicine to the Hybrid White Tiger, he then immediately left the Scroll Dungeon. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. North Sea. In the northern part of Yan Dynastys Fenglin Continent, a giant sky-floating city hovered among the clouds. Countless Cultivators with stiff faces were slightly mechanical in their continuous transportation of a wide variety of materials and goods within the floating city. Despite the hustle and bustle of people coming and going, it was extremely lively. Yet the entire floating city was bereft of even the slightest sound, as if it were haunted. On this day. A figure swam in the waters below the floating city. With grizzled hair and shabby clothes, even though his build was robust, he still appeared utterly haggard. He struggled to grasp onto a floating palm tree on the surface of the sea, and then climbed out from the water. His body seemed to have swelled from the soaking in the sea. But he paid no attention to it, kneeling respectfully on both knees in front of the palm tree trunk and facing the direction of the floating city, he knocked heavily. He called out loudly: Baseborn Wang Xu seeks an audience with the Master! Above the floating city, numerous figures suddenly froze, then their empty eyes cascaded from midair towards the figure amidst the waves below. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next moment, a voice in the floating city, devoid of sorrow or joy, slowly sounded: Thought you were dead How did you manage the task I gave you? Wang Xus face instantly showed a color of panic: Master forgive me! This lowly one encountered an ambush by a wizard from the primitive Demon Sect, all the True Martial Cultivators who were with this lowly one perished, and only by hiding in the deep sea was I barely able to escape this disaster Useless! You couldnt even manage the interference at their rear, really of no use whatsoever! According to the rules, you must be punished! The voice was clearly angry, yet its tone was still devoid of both sadness and joy. Upon hearing this, Wang Xus face, full of bloodstains, suddenly showed a look of terror. No sooner had the voice faded. In the sky above, a thorn-covered whip suddenly lashed down heavily! It struck directly on Wang Xu, scraping off a large chunk of flesh from his body. Wang Xu immediately let out a piercing, miserable howl. Yet the being within the floating city seemed not to hear at all, as the whip fell continuously without respite. After a hundred lashes, Wang Xu slumped onto the palm tree, now barely exhaling more than inhaling. Only then did a porcelain bottle fly down from the floating city, landing beside his ear. This is the punishment for the unsuccessful completion of the mission! Remember this time! Next time, you wont be so lucky! Wang Xu had been beaten so severely that he couldnt make a sound, only able to utter weak gasps. Remember this time! Next time, you wont be so lucky! Wang Xu had been beaten so severely that he couldnt make a sound, only able to utter weak gasps. Chapter 1134 - 1134 78 There Are Fish ?Chapter 1134: Chapter 78: There Are Fish Chapter 1134: Chapter 78: There Are Fish Whoosh! In the tranquil depths of the sea. A shadow zipped past in front of me. The giant black Spirit Chickens neck twisted rapidly, its two sharp eyes capturing the shadow. A fish? The color of caution in the black Spirit Chickens eyes slightly eased. On its body surface, a rich layer of Spiritual Power quietly emerged, it gripped the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree below that was unaffected by the seawater, spread its wings slightly, and at a glance, resembled a batfish rushing through the sea. However, it didnt take long for it to be shocked to discover that a large chunk of the Spiritual Power on its body surface had been silently corroded away. ... This seawater seemed different from what it had encountered before, carrying a faint corrosive sensation. Whats going on? A chill ran through the heart of the black Spirit Chicken. Its neck twisted at an astonishing angle, completing a full rotation. It took in the surrounding seawater in full view. Yet it realized that the fish here seemed unaffected, swimming leisurely in the water. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Its just that their sizes were exceptionally large. This discovery allowed it to relax slightly. There should be no problem Thinking so, it couldnt help but feel a sense of urgency. Its wings fluttered slightly in the current, and its speed increased by just a bit. But it couldnt help stopping again soon after. Ahead, in the deep sea, a large number of fish, shrimp, crabs, sea snakes, and more had gathered without notice. These sea creatures of various bizarre shapes, all somehow resembled fish. They formed a huge spherical cluster, heads facing inward, as if competing for something. At the same time, the black Spirit Chicken also detected a strange smell permeating in the seawater. It hesitated briefly but still curiously extended its Spiritual Mind. It soon realized that below where these sea creatures were gathered, there was an undulating range of black mountains. Strange. The black Spirit Chicken was puzzled and continued its investigation. Then it saw the reason why these sea beasts had gathered. In the midst of this range of mountains, there was a huge, dark, and secluded cave. From the depths of the cave, thick fog-like water occasionally flushed out. Upon seeing this foggy water flow, the sea creatures would rush over, competing for positions. The strongest, largest fish would successfully push aside their companions to occupy the foggy water, bathing in it. It seemed as though they were absorbing some sacred and unique power. After bathing, these fish would then shake their tails and fins, swiftly swimming away, disappearing into the depths of the sea. Shrimp, sea snakes, and others did the same. And behind them, other sea beasts continued to fill in. A streak of curiosity flashed through the eyes of the black Spirit Chicken: Could this be a spiritual tool of Heaven and Earth? It must be so; the Heavenly Sea is unheard of, thus containing rare and precious spirit items is to be expected. A flicker of desire then surfaced in its eyes. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, feeling the swelling sense of fullness in its belly, it hesitated, ultimately shaking its head in secret: Forget it, my top priority is to lay this egg Its wings gently flapped up and down, ready to leave. But it suddenly sensed something, a shiver ran through it. Its neck instinctively twisted backward to look into the distant sea. There, a huge shadow that was slightly smaller than itself was rapidly approaching! A grave and cautious look flashed in the black Spirit Chickens eyes. This shadow gave it a feeling of being almost as strong as itself. It couldnt help but feel it carefully and did not sense the aura of the God-Sealing Bell approaching, which brought relief. While remaining vigilant, that shadow was already swiftly closing in. It revealed its true form. Rounded head, wide body, plump figure, red eyes, ferocious face, a body covered in snowy white fur with a glimpse of black skin underneath. A bear? The black Spirit Chicken was utterly astounded. While it was still in shock, the white bear had already leered over. Although it had limited Spiritual Wisdom, it had instinctively realized the most dangerous presence here. Pausing for a moment, it then warily circumvented the black Spirit Chicken. It navigated towards the massive ball of sea creatures with extreme agility. These sea beasts waiting for more foggy water to spout from the cave seemed completely unaware of the danger and continued to group together. Allowing the white bear to swing its paws, snatching the sea beasts into its gaping jaws! Its size was so large that it was only slightly shorter than the gigantic sphere of sea creatures gathered. A few swipes left a gap in the sphere. But then, other sea beasts from the surroundings filled it back up, forming a slightly smaller sphere. Yet the eeriest part was, no matter how many creatures outside were eaten, the sea creatures still seemed blissfully unaware, still pushing towards the bottom. As the white bear tore and chewed with its big mouth, limbs and body parts of the sea creatures leaked from the corners of its mouth and were washed by the stream in front of the black Spirit Chicken. The black Spirit Chicken felt a chill in its heart! This scene was all too familiar. Just like previously in a forest, where it controlled those human cultivators Clearly, this group of sea beasts had also been quietly controlled by some unknown entity, madly guarding the entrance to that cave. Could it be the foggy water spouting from the cave? The first thought to cross the black Spirit Chickens mind was this possibility. In this moment, the seemingly tranquil Heavenly Sea suddenly became fraught with danger in the black Spirit Chickens eyes! Chapter 1135 - 1135 78 Fish_2 ?Chapter 1135: Chapter 78 Fish_2 Chapter 1135: Chapter 78 Fish_2 Hurry and leave! The black Spirit Chicken quickly made a decision. However, at the very same moment. The group of sea beasts surrounding them seemed to receive some kind of signal. They suddenly dispersed with a bang! Caught up in eating and having fun, the white bear was completely taken by surprise and didnt react immediately. After coming to its senses, it furiously chased after the densest part of the fish school towards the north. Seeing this, the black Spirit Chicken actually let out a slight sigh of relief. ... Clearly, the mysterious entity in this sea area could control those sea beasts, but seemed to be at a loss when it came to the white bear. The black Spirit Chicken thought that it might not be stronger than the white bear; moreover, it still had a Class V Primordial Spirit inside its body. Although it couldnt project it outward, it wasnt afraid of those methods that controlled the mind and spirit. Turning its neck, it couldnt help but feel curious about the slowly subsiding fog-like water at the entrance of the cavern. What is this thing? Why does it seem so familiara| sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: , updated on ????.? The black Spirit Chicken hesitated and then slowly approached, claws gripping the Fire Paulownia Tree. That strange scent grew increasingly intense, seeming unendurably fishy. It didnt rashly get close, but rather used its grip on the Fire Paulownia Tree to prod towards the entrance of the cave. To its confusion, the fog-like water that was originally not much abruptly stopped flowing out. Not a drop came out anymore. The black Spirit Chicken watched as a trace of fog-like water faintly dispersed in front of it. It strangely felt a surge of impulse and subconsciously opened its beak slightly, gently inhaling. The fog-like water instantly surged into its mouth. Huh? The moment the fog-like water entered, the black Spirit Chickens eyes bulged in surprise. It realized what it was! Yuanyang!? As its mind was greatly shaken by the realization, several dark shadows suddenly shot out at high speed from the entrance below! The black Spirit Chicken didnt even have time to react before in an instant, its claws, wings, the connections to its body, and its neck all felt an irresistible pulling force! The black Spirit Chicken was greatly alarmed! It looked around and saw five tentacle-like things tightly binding its body! Its body immediately began to struggle violently. The tentacles tensed and seemed about to snap! However, at that moment. From the entrance below, another tentacle, several zhang thick and covered in mucus, shot out and brutally thrust into the cloacal opening of the black Spirit Chicken during its struggle! The black Spirit Chickens entire body tensed fiercely! Its eyes bulged! Shock and rage flickered in its eyes! The next moment. A torrential amount of fog-like water sprayed in. Large amounts of fog-like water dripped from the crevices in the tail of the black Spirit Chicken. And the black Spirit Chicken finally came to its senses! The sharp points on its claws suddenly extended, hooking backwards with a slash! Two tentacles instantly snapped. Immediately after, its claws slashed back again, severing the other three tentacles as well as the one attached to its cloacal opening in rapid succession. These tentacles and the larger tentacle, even after being severed, continued to twist crazily in the water. And with the severing of the large tentacle, something seemed to awaken. The underwater mountains below suddenly trembled. A terrifying aura was released in an instant. The black Spirit Chicken was terrified in its heart! Without any hesitation, it grabbed the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree and desperately flew toward the sea surface. The water shook violently. Countless pebbles fell from the extended underwater mountains. Not daring to look back or even to scatter its Spiritual Mind, the black Spirit Chicken had only one thought in mind: Escape! Escape as far as possible! Escape as far as it could! The glimmer of light above gradually became clearer. It finally had time to expand its Spiritual Mind, rapidly extending toward the sea bottoma| At the moment before breaking through the sea surface, It finally saw the source of this drastic change: The sea bottom. The extended underwater mountains slowly woke up, and as large rocks fell away, they revealed large patches of smooth Ore Stone that gleamed with light. No, those werent Ore Stones, buta| fish scales! The so-called underwater mountains were the body of a giant fish! Roar! Tens of li away at the sea bottom, the white bear that had finally caught up with the fish schools noticed something was wrong and tried to flee quickly. The next moment, not far from it, a huge circular underwater mountain range suddenly cracked open, revealing a mouth as vast as the Abyss, and in a fierce rush, the enormous white bear, along with those fish and sea beasts, was swallowed in one gulpa| The black Spirit Chicken was shaken to the core. Without delay, its body shot toward the surface. Splash! On the violently shaking sea surface, the black Spirit Chicken, holding onto the Fire Paulownia Tree, burst forth. The mist was thick, but it could faintly make out the edge of the fog. The black Spirit Chicken was overjoyed and didnt dare linger, leaving behind an afterimage in mid-air! In the blink of an eye, it had escaped the range of the fog. Just as it had gotten far away, on the sea surface, a menacing dark shadow quickly enlarged, covering much of the sea! Then, a colossal pitch-black fish leapt out of the water, only to crash back down with great force. Waves splashed high, causing this part of the Heavenly Sea to suddenly drop! The water continued to splash outwards. But then it suddenly stopped in mid-air. After that, an invisible might controlled the sea water to swiftly reverse its flow, refilling this portion of the Heavenly Sea. The great fish returned to the sea bottom. The numerous stones that had fallen silently flew back to their previous places. In the waters, the fish, shrimp, crabs, shellfish, and other sea beasts once again wandered leisurely across the sea. Chapter 1136 - 1136 78 There are Fish_3 ?Chapter 1136: Chapter 78 There are Fish_3 Chapter 1136: Chapter 78 There are Fish_3 All of this just now seemed like nothing but an illusion. Theres actually a Class V divine beast hidden in this Heavenly Sea! The black Spirit Chickens heart trembled. Although it was not clear about the origin of this divine beast, the scene where it swallowed the white bear in one bite made it acutely aware that this was an entity it could not handle. Even if its original body were still around, at the peak of its strength, it would not be a match for this great fish. But perhaps the white bear had already filled the big fishs belly. ... The fish did not pursue, allowing it to escape successfully. But it remained uneasy and continued to fly desperately for a while longer. Once it had somewhat recovered from its shock, a realization gradually dawned on the black Spirit Chicken: Such a powerful divine beast, hiding here, controlling the breeding of many creatures Source: , updated on ???0. Is it raising food in this place? Although divine beasts are powerful, they naturally require a lot of resources to survive. It itself was born of a divine beast, and because of its gluttony for consuming creatures, including humans, it was caught by human cultivators who extracted its Primordial Spirit and trapped it in one place, subjecting it to torture. It immediately saw through the big fishs intentions. However, it also instantly thought of the vast amount of Yuanyang from the big fish that had been injected into its cloaca In its eyes, a hint of suppressed humiliation and rage flashed by. But these emotions soon turned into worry for the eggs in its belly. They havent been affected, have they? The black Spirit Chicken was anxious and quickly checked. It found that the big fishs Yuanyang, which resembled sticky glue, was wrapped around the soft shell of the eggs in its lower abdomen. The abundant vitality that had been there was now exceedingly feeble. The black Spirit Chickens heart sank: They have been affected! No, I need to find a place quickly. It rapidly expanded its Spiritual Mind, spreading it in all directions. Then it flew swiftly toward the north. With the protection of the Fire Paulownia Tree, the cold currents had little effect on it, so its speed was not much slower than usual. It was hard to say how long it flew. In its field of vision, the plains below gradually became undulating, and then the altitude rose higher, with colder cold currents blowing by. Even with the Fire Paulownia present, its speed involuntarily slowed down. Feeling the extreme cold here, the black Spirit Chicken finally began to feel a bit more at ease. It slowed down a bit. Finally, in front of a towering ice pillar that reached into the sky, it stopped. Here, that human cultivator, he shouldnt come again, right? The black Spirit Chicken looked up at the ice pillar piercing the clouds, covered by countless cold currents, almost as if holding up the sky, a satisfied look finally appearing in its eyes. The place Master mentioned is near an ice pillar on the northern plateau; its said that as long as one reaches the northern plateau, one will be able to see it, Wang Ba recalled his masters information and said aboard the iron ship. Ying He nodded: What the Chief Division Master said should be the Northern Heavenly Pillar It is one of the more spectacular spots in the Northsea Continent, along with the Northern Heavenly Sea and the Northern Ice Abyss that I mentioned earlier collectively known as the Seven Sights of the Northsea Continent. We will encounter the Northern Heavenly Sea shortly. After we pass it, the vortex passage will come soon, and the Chief Division Master wont be able to stay outside anymore. Wang Ba nodded slightly. The vortex passage was formed where cold currents and warm currents overlapped, and they had to pass through a warm current or cold current to enter. Faced with the great power of Heaven and Earth here, he still lacked a bit. As they talked, more fog started to appear ahead. Ying He was not worried; as he made his calculations, he pointed to the quiet sea within the depths of the mist and introduced it to Wang Ba with a hint of regret: This is the Northern Heavenly Sea. Its just a pity that we came at the wrong time. Without the warm currents, theres not so much mist. If you come when there are fewer cold currents, and the skys light shines down, making this sea, suspended in the heavens, appear crystal clear blue, with countless fish swimming through, the scenery would be absolutely stunning. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba took another look at the sea within the mist. He felt some longing for the scene Ying He had described. However, he then curiously asked: Isnt it said that there are Demonic Beasts of Class V inside? Wouldnt it be very dangerous when they come out to hunt for food? Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, its extremely dangerous, Ying He agreed: Theres said to be one in this sea, but it hides deep, and not many have truly seen it In fact, as far as I know, it almost never leaves this Heavenly Sea to hunt It is said to be because its body is too large and heavy, as leaving the sea to hunt might be less productive than consuming its energy, so even if we pass by here, we shouldnt be in any danger. Of course, we still shouldnt be careless, so its safer to detour around the Heavenly Sea. Ying Hes explanation brought understanding to Wang Ba. While they were speaking, the iron ship quickly flew towards the fog in the distance along the edge of the Northern Heavenly Sea. Due to impaired visibility, it took about a day before the fog finally cleared. And indeed, as Ying He had said, there was no cause for alarm. Soon Wang Ba also saw the sight of the northern plateaus extreme cold currents colliding with the Tianmo Continents warm currents that Ying He had described. There were no particular special features, just a lot of mist forming rapidly at the junction of the two currents. They could also see a slanted vortex rapidly spinning in mid-air, and if one squinted, the vortex seemed to lead to a place farther away. Wang Ba knew that this was the so-called Heavenly version of the geographical position passage. He instinctively hid inside the cabin. Chapter 1137 - 1137 78 There are Fish_4 ?Chapter 1137: Chapter 78 There are Fish_4 Chapter 1137: Chapter 78 There are Fish_4 ` The iron ship, under the joint control of Ying He and Li Yingfu, quickly gained altitude, and after a bout of severe turbulence, finally entered the vortex passage smoothly. Immediately afterward, the iron ship transformed into a streak of flowing light and disappeared into the constantly rotating vortex. How did it get bigger again! The black Spirit Chicken stood on one leg atop a branch of the Fire Paulownia Tree. Yet, its lower abdomen was bulging to an exaggerated extent. It was akin to a small hill. From time to time, it looked down at its abdomen, a hint of impatience flashing in its eyes. ... Since landing here, it had planted the Fir Paulownia Tree in a depression not far from Northern Heavenly Pillar. This Fire Paulownia Tree was truly magical; once it touched the soil, it would rapidly connect with the land and draw the necessary sustenance for growth. Beneath the warmth provided by the Fire Paulownia Tree, it was incubating the first chicken egg while striving to lay the second egg within its belly. To its surprise, the second egg, which had a faint vital essence, miraculously returned to normal after absorbing the great fishs Yuanyang from outside the egg. But what confused it was that the supposedly fixed-sized egg was growing again inside its belly! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And it was growing at a rapid pace. Although it didnt know how much time had passed, it could distinctly feel that it wouldnt be long before the egg could burst its abdominal cavity. This this shouldnt be happening. The black Spirit Chicken was both confused and restless, filled with worry. It had never laid an egg before. However, as a divine beast among chickens, it was well aware that the size of an egg is roughly determined when the yolk forms. It was impossible for a fully formed egg to get bigger after the shell was formed. Yet, this scene has happened. This left the black Spirit Chicken at a loss what to do. The size of the egg wasnt the issue, the real trouble was that if the egg kept growing and it couldnt be laid, the egg would become trapped and die inside its belly. With its robust body, it didnt need to worry about that. The key issue was that it feared only one of the two painstakingly produced eggs could be saved. These two eggs were crucial for its escape from this physical body; having an extra one meant an additional chance to attempt escape. After hesitating, it finally made a decision. It slightly raised its buttocks, condensed a sharp force with its Spiritual Power, and slowly cut an opening at its own cloacal vent. Ga! The black Spirit Chicken suddenly let out a painful, distorted crowing sound. And inside the cloacal chamber, a piece of shiny white eggshell became visible. Surrounded by blood vessels, the opening of the chamber ground and carefully compressed, trying to squeeze the egg out without breaking the now increasingly hard shell. It squeezed while emitting painful cries. This pain went straight to the Primordial Spirit and could not be blocked. As a result, the consciousness of the black Spirit Chicken once again began to blur. This time, it was even more severe than before. Accompanied by the incessant vigorous twisting of its buttocks, The egg within the cloacal chamber gradually revealed a significant part of its true form. The size of this egg was indeed astonishing, just the part that peeked out was already two to three times larger than the first egg, which was in the midst of hatching. Feeling hazy, it didnt even have the spare energy to use its Spiritual Mind to inspect. It vaguely sensed that this egg had reached a critical moment. A hint of joy swept across its eyes. However, just at that moment, A sudden surge of shock and fear rose in the heart of the black Spirit Chicken! Its previously blurry consciousness and intense pain cleared in an instant. ` It couldnt believe what was happening and suddenly stopped the wriggling of its buttocks, then felt carefully once more. Soon, a sense of utter rage tinged with desperation burst from the eyes of the black Spirit Chicken: Damn it! Why! Why has he caught up again!? The flesh of the Blood Fang Cavity rapidly contracted, trying to retract the egg. But it felt even more despair upon discovering that the egg was completely stuck at the mouth of the cavity. Retracting it back into its abdomen was now impossible, it could either give birth to it, or it would have to forcefully destroy the egg. I cannot give up this opportunity perhaps wait a bit longer, with the cold current in place, he shouldnt be able to A flicker of indecision passed through the eyes of the black Spirit Chicken. He shouldnt be able to catch up so quickly, he should Very soon, as the egg continued to press outward from the Blood Fang Cavity, its consciousness began to blur once again. Whoosha A streak of light shot out from the mid-air vortex. Above, the sky curtain formed by the cold wind and snow hung low. The severe cold wind, carrying snowflakes, blew over the streak of light. The light immediately came to a halt, revealing its true form: an exquisite iron boat. Around the iron boat, the light protecting against the cold faded under the assault of the cold current. Three figures stood on the iron boat, their eyebrows slightly furrowed. It was Wang Ba and his company. Ying He said with gravity: I didnt expect the cold current here to be so astonishing Chief Division Master, given this situation, it might take us at least half a month to reach the Northern Heavenly Pillar. Wang Ba responded with a slight smile: Enforcer Ying, worry not, before coming here, I specifically requested a treasure from our sect, precisely to deal with such situations. While he was speaking, he suddenly sneezed. Huh? Strange The other two quickly showed concern: Chief Division Master, are you alright? Cultivators are usually impervious to the heat and cold, and seldom sneeze because of their special constitution. Wang Ba nonchalantly waved his hand: Its nothing, perhaps just because its too cold here Now, look at this treasure. As he spoke, he produced a hexagonal palace lantern. Could it be the Hexagram Fire Lamp? Upon seeing the palace lantern, Ying He was immediately overjoyed. After briefly estimating the distance, he hurriedly said: With this artifact, we will arrive in no more than half a Shichen! Wang Ba instantly nodded with a smile, Thats good, then lets set out now! With those words, he handed over the hexagonal palace lantern to the other. Ying He took it and immediately set it up on the iron boat. Before long, the iron boat was enveloped by a warm light. The cold current that blew directly against the boat dissolved silently upon contact with the light. Witnessing this scene, Wang Bas brow furrowed slightly: Strange why has the God-Sealing Bell issued a warning again? Chapter 1138 - 1138 79 Predecessors ?Chapter 1138: Chapter 79 Predecessors Chapter 1138: Chapter 79 Predecessors ` The God-Sealing Bell had issued a warning, which clearly meant that Fanming must not be far away. Yet, this truly puzzled Wang Ba. After all, when he had first arrived at the Path of North Sea, he had detected the presence of Fanming. If nothing had gone wrong, Fanming should have been near Juhai Pass at that time. But now he felt the presence of Fanming again, here. This sensation was as if it were deliberately pursuing him. It seems that it was already disturbed back when I was at the Path of North Sea Could it have figured out a way to counter the God-Sealing Bell? Such a guess inevitably rose in Wang Bas heart. ... If the God-Sealing Bell could sense Fanming, Fanming obviously could sense the existence of the God-Sealing Bell as well. Chasing him despite the great distance, he had to doubt that Fanming had devised countermeasures. His heart couldnt help but turn vigilant. Although Fanming was only Class IV now, including its Class V soul, its real strength should be considered formidable amongst its peers in Class IV. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? It was somewhat similar to his uncle-master Shen Ying, who fought in the seaastanding one or two stages above the ordinary Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators. Though not as capable as Master Yao Wudi, who could slay Immortal Ascension beings with his Nascent Soul body, clearly, Fanming was not someone they could handle. We must hurry to find Masters old friend The Ice Dao Dharma should be able to exert exceptional strength in this Northsea Continent and should not fear Fanming. Thinking this, Wang Ba quickly gave instructions to Ying He. Upon learning of the existence of Fanming, Ying Hes expression also became much graver. There was no time for more words, and he immediately readjusted the Hexagram Fire Lamp. The speed of the iron ship suddenly increased again! Streaming light crossed the low sky at an astonishing speed. The wind and snow that hit the iron ship melted silently away. However, Wang Bas heart was growing heavier. Because the warning sound from the God-Sealing Bell not only didnt weaken but grew more intense instead. Could it be that Fanming has made a breakthrough? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More and more seriousness weighed on Wang Bas heart. Although he didnt want to disturb, he still frequently urged Ying He: Enforcer Ying, Enforcer Li, faster! In that moment, Ying He and Li Yingfu too exerted all their abilities; aside from the Hexagram Fire Lamp, numerous Acceleration Talismans were affixed to the iron ship, trying every possible means to push the speed to its limit. The effect was indeed significant. What should have taken about two days, now only took a little over one day, as they traversed through the plains of snow. Wind and snow whirled. From afar, one could see in the horizon a tall and slender icicle piercing the sky. It looked like a chopstick, erect between the vast snowfield and the lowered sky. Under the slightly translucent light above the icicle, there shimmered a crystalline and somewhat blue lustre. Mirage-like. That is the Northern Heavenly Pillar. Aboard the iron ship, upon seeing the icicle, Ying Hes spirits lifted. Li Yingfu, at the sight of the magnificent view, also couldnt help but reveal a look of awe. Yet Wang Bas mood didnt improve from finally nearing his destination but rather grew more somber. Because inside his Middle Dantian, the God-Sealing Bell, instead of stopping its warning, almost seemed to be jumping out. This signified that not only had the distance between him and Fanming not lengthened, but it had also become extremely close! Fanming has caught up! But why cant I sense its presence? Wang Ba intermittently sent his Spiritual Sense behind him. Yet, he never saw the silhouette of Fanming swooping in. Where exactly could it be hiding? With that thought, Wang Ba once again urged: The two of you, we need to go even faster! Hearing Wang Bas urging, Ying He and Li Yingfu did not dare to be negligent and quickly injected their mana. Its coming getting closer and closer! Wang Ba dispersed his Spiritual Sense in all directions, sensing the changes within his Middle Dantian, his expression growing increasingly solemn. It was at this moment, however, that Ying He suddenly spoke up: Chief Division Master, look quickly! Wang Ba was startled, maintaining his Spiritual Sense spread as wide as he could, while also looking in the direction Ying He pointed. But near the Northern Heavenly Pillar, he could vaguely make out a mixture of jade green and fiery red, but couldnt discern the specific details. A thought struck him immediately. Could this be the place of the senior my master mentioned? Soon, as the iron ship rapidly neared its destination, the mingled jade green and fiery red entity began to come into clear view. A tree? Aboard the iron ship, the three of them were taken aback. Wang Ba frowned slightly, seeming somewhat hesitant to confirm. Ying He and Li Yingfu were completely in the dark, merely feeling surprised. However, the three of them all felt the intense warmth emanating from this oddly-shaped tree with jade trunk and fiery red leaves. It even scorched the surrounding ice and snow into a pool of shallow water. Revealing the damp soil below. Could Masters old friend be here? Another thought flashed through Wang Bas mind, but he didnt have time to ponder it further. The God-Sealing Bell in his Middle Dantian was shaking urgently, as if it had already sensed the arrival of Fanming. Yet this God-Sealing Bell, devoid of sentience or intellect, offered no clue other than this alarm. Wang Ba could only have Ying He swiftly land the iron ship near this bluish-green tong tree. He sent out his Spiritual Sense briefly, but saw no trace of any Cultivators. Not daring to delay despite his concern Fanming might attack at any moment, but still, under the protection of Ying He and Li Yingfu, he went to the bow of the ship. Holding a slight bow and with fists clasped, he addressed the surroundings in a loud voice: Junior Wang Ba, entrusted by my master Yao Wudi, has come to visit the senior. I earnestly request the senior to grant me an audience. ` Chapter 1139 - 1139 79 Senior_2 ?Chapter 1139: Chapter 79: Senior_2 Chapter 1139: Chapter 79: Senior_2 The sound was deafening, causing the surrounding ice and snow to rustle and fall. Yet no cultivator was seen coming out. Could it be theyre not here? Wang Ba frowned slightly. He had traveled tens of thousands of miles, crossing mountains and seas to come here. If the other party wasnt here, wouldnt his efforts have been in vain? He was hesitating whether to wait here or call out again. Just then, a bell suddenly leapt out from Wang Bas Middle Dantian. ... The God-Sealing Bell?! Wang Ba was startled. However, the God-Sealing Bell took the initiative to jump into Wang Bas palm. Ying He and Li Yingfu were both somewhat puzzled. Has Fanming already arrived in this vicinity? Wang Bas heart trembled, and he no longer cared about considering the matters of his senior. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? He swiftly raised his hand and shook it! The next moment, a frail cry suddenly rang out! Hearing this sound, Wang Bas face stiffened slightly. He couldnt help but look in surprise toward the turquoise paulownia tree not far away. The leaves of the paulownia tree, aflame, began to sway ever so slightly. And amidst these leaves, a hint of purple-black flashed before Wang Bas eyes, gone in an instant Fanming Fanming was actually hiding here?! Wang Bas heart was greatly shaken. He immediately realized. It was not Fanming chasing after him; rather, he had been heading toward Fanming all along. But he still immediately stepped back without hesitation. Ying He and Li Yingfu also sensed the aura of Fanming hiding within the flames of the treetop at the same time. Shocked, they both retreated rapidly, staring vigilantly at the treetop. The treetop swayed. Black wings unfolded from the fiery treetop. Fanming, awakened by the God-Sealing Bell, finally stretched out its large red-crowned head, squatted in the treetop, its body trembling slightly with a set of oppressive pupils swiftly scanning around. Upon seeing Wang Ba, its eyes first widened in surprise, then they couldnt help but reveal extreme brutality, hatred, anger, and a hint of grievance. Damn it! It really was you! It really couldnt understand. It had already fled so far, even preferring to cross the bitterly cold sea to this place with sparse Spiritual Energy, to hatch its offspring alone in the snow. Why did this human cultivator still not spare it? Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And that trace of grievance quickly transformed into even more extreme anger: Die! The wings slightly spread, and the two vertical pupils upon them suddenly opened! They shone toward Wang Ba and his companions, Ying He and Li Yingfu. Li Yingfu was immediately affected, his gaze quickly becoming confused. But in Ying Hes eyes, a struggle appeared, which, before long, also turned into emptiness. Only Wang Bas eyes briefly flashed a deeper red, completely unaffected. It really was you who broke my illusion technique last time! Though Fanmings body remained hidden in the treetop, a cold glint appeared in its eyes. The very next moment, Ying He and Li Yingfu suddenly made their move, striking out toward Wang Ba! Faced with this sudden change, Wang Ba seemed to have anticipated it and was not flustered. He quickly mobilized the Power of the Yin God. The deep red in his eyes flared again briefly. Ying He and Li Yingfus eyes also flashed with the same red and soon regained clarity. Realizing the ineffectiveness of its illusion, Fanming was shocked, although it had somewhat expected it. Its reaction didnt escape notice: Such speed! That one could counteract its illusion so rapidly was beyond its expectations. Meanwhile, Wang Bas expression was ice-cold as he flooded his body with the Mother Qi of Myriad Laws and gently shook the God-Sealing Bell in his hand. He had discerned that Fanmings current state was abnormal. Although unclear why Fanmings condition was far from before, knowing that Fanming had no ability to counter the God-Sealing Bell, he would not miss this opportunity. Ding Ling! A clear sound of the bell rang out. Fanming felt its already somewhat fuzzy consciousness blur once more. A powerful sense of restraint from the God-Sealing Bell made it involuntarily want to fly toward that human cultivators location. Thankfully, its state was not purely that of a Primordial Spirit. The leak-free body of Bing 1, which prevented the escape of its Primordial Spirit, also gave it the power to avoid being completely suppressed by the God-Sealing Bell. But with an enemy in front and constraints behind Resentment and fury pierced through its rationality at the same moment. It could no longer bear it. Its wings thunderously flapped! The fiery-red leaves from the treetop immediately struck towards Wang Ba and the others! At the same time, it also burst out from the canopy, pouncing towards Wang Ba! Dodging the fiery leaves, Wang Ba stared straight at Fanmings bulging abdomen, which looked as though it was burdened with a ten-month pregnancy, his eyes carrying a rare hint of shock. This It Could it be, its laying eggs?! Unbelievable. Incomprehensible. But what followed immediately was a thick sense of curiosity. Fanmings body was that of a castrated heavenly being, and although it was unknown how Fanming managed to achieve the feat of laying eggs with such a body. Yet, he was very curious about what would be different about the eggs laid by Bing 1. However, he soon realized he had misjudged the effect of the God-Sealing Bell. Fanmings primordial spirit was not pulled out by the God-Sealing Bell, instead, it drove the flesh to charge towards him with a roar! Ying He rushed forward without hesitation. The light flowed over his palms as he forcefully struck towards Fanming. But Fanming did not even look at him, the vertical pupils on its wings slightly opening. Even though Ying He was on guard, he was caught off guard in an instant. His eyes suddenly turned vacant and dispersed. Kicked forcefully by Fanmings claws, he uncontrollably slammed hard onto the ice and snow below. His condition was unknown. Li Yingfu, however, had preemptively positioned himself in front of Wang Ba, seeing the previously overwhelmingly strong Ying He fail to withstand even a single exchange with Fanming, he was instantly terrified! In a moment of thought, he quickly made a decision, grinding his teeth he said, Chief Division Master, run! Before his words fell, he immediately hurled forth many magic tools and talismans, all at once. Dust rose in all directions. Fanmings figure was instantly submerged by the various lights! Fanmings figure was even invisible. As a cultivator of Diwu Hall, not to mention anything else, he had all these objects at his disposal. Before coming here, he had learned from the previous lesson in Chen State, thus he had prepared many treasures for magical combat, just to prevent such situations. But he did not expect they would actually come in handy. At least, this will buy the Chief Division Master some time! Li Yingfu secretly rejoiced in his heart. However, in the next moment, bewilderment arose in his eyes. Boom! The Spirit Chicken, with a hint of purple in its blackness, burst out from the explosion sounds and the chaotic lights. Its originally neat and slick feathers were clearly damaged a lot. The lower abdomen also revealed skin full of bumpy pores, and even a small part of a white chicken egg was visible. In its eyes, there was a trace of shame and fury. As a divine beast, and originally male, it now carried a large belly, and the egg inside its stomach its complex feelings were indescribable to others. But being seen by a human cultivator, this was absolutely unacceptable! Thinking of this, it wished it could immediately tear the human cultivator across from it to shreds! But before it could pounce, the human cultivator across from it was already rapidly entangled by a black mass that resembled dragons but not quite, loaches but not quite. And the aura emanating from the cultivator was swiftly climbing! Fanming only took a glance but no longer cared. It didnt fear these things in the slightest. Right now, it only wanted to kill the opponent, then continue laying eggs! Hmm? Whats this? The human cultivator across suddenly slashed out a sword light that made it pay some attention. But after sensing the power within, it only snorted coldly. Without dodging, it charged straight ahead! The sword light that landed on its body only sliced off a few feathers, not even leaving the slightest mark. Just then, the cultivator suddenly raised his hand. Immediately following, an injured White Tiger covered in wounds flew out from his sleeve! Without dodging, it charged straight ahead! The sword light that landed on its body only sliced off a few feathers, not even leaving the slightest mark. Just then, the cultivator suddenly raised his hand. Immediately following, an injured White Tiger covered in wounds flew out from his sleeve! Chapter 1140 - 1140 80 Ice Soul ?Chapter 1140: Chapter 80 Ice Soul Chapter 1140: Chapter 80 Ice Soul What is that? It wasnt just Fanming. At this moment, Wang Ba also couldnt help but look in astonishment toward the figure falling from the heavens above the pillar, as well as the pillar itself which was collapsing with a thunderous roar! Countless fragments of ice, like giant rocks, fell one after another. Beneath them, the falling huge chunks of ice stirred up endless snow and ice! Sky-covering and earth-blanketing! It was as if the sky had tilted! Yet that figure seemed completely unaware. ... Gliding down gracefully. Everywhere it passed, it seemed as though the cold current itself froze in place! Those shattered ice blocks silently obeyed some kind of restraint, and they all avoided the figure. Almost immediately afterward. The figures splintered ice chunks, which were as massive as small mountains, quickly turned into sharp, gigantic ice needles, shooting toward Fanming! Whoosh! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? At the same time, the ice blocks that had fallen quickly merged together, forming dragons, tigers, birds In an instant, countless ice beasts, treading upon the sky-full of snow, charged over. In the eyes of Fanming and the White Tiger, an imminent battle was at hand! Seeing such a spectacle, both the chicken and the tiger hurriedly retreated. However, at this moment, they finally discovered with horror that the spiritual power within their bodies had been quietly frozen by more than half. Even Fanming, who was closest to the ice pillar, now had its tail feathers covered with frost. It hurriedly pumped its qi and blood, protecting the egg in its belly. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, it shook its body, shattering the frost that covered its surface. Such a domineering Method of Ice Dao Could this person be the Ice Dao predecessor Master spoke of?! Although Wang Ba was startled, he remained calm, at the same time recalling the Hexagram Fire Lamp on the iron vessel with one hand and gathering the mana of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers with the other, he quickly retreated to avoid the overwhelming snow and ice following the ice needles. He pondered inwardly. Anyone who could appear here at this moment and instantly create such a stunning momentum. And was also clearly a high-level Ice Dao practitioner. If this was not an acquaintance of his master, the possibility was extremely low. But he didnt let his guard down because of this. After all, their identity was not yet known. At this moment, Fanming also sensed something was wrong and with a flap of its wings, it immediately rose into the air. But it was still affected by the extreme cold around it, and both its speed and movements were not as smooth as before. Even worse, the wind and snow around it seemed affected by something at this moment, with the coldness and speed increasing sharply! Countless wind and snow swirled around Fanming, enveloping it completely. Soon enough, a predatory bird formed of frost and snow chased up from behind and pounced fiercely. Anger flickered in Fanmings eyes! Too audacious! It flapped its wings with force. A gust of wind blew away the surrounding snow, and the predatory bird that rushed up was instantly shattered into countless pieces of snow that stuck to its body! Fanmings eyes held a trace of astonishment. It did not expect the bird to be so fragile. However, before it could rejoice, An ice tiger and an ice dragon, both condensed from snow, pounced one after the other! Scram! Fanming roared angrily. One claw protected its belly. With both wings and the other claw, it smashed the approaching ice beasts. For a moment, it was invincible. But after only shattering a few ice beasts, Fanming suddenly sensed something. Looking down, it saw its body already covered with countless snow and ice! No good! Fanming immediately realized and was instantly shocked! But it was already too late! In the moment it prepared to struggle and escape, Several ice needles that had vanished within the snow waves broke through the snow, piercing Fanmings wings and legs in an instant! It was directly pinned to the snow-covered ground! Keh!!! Fanming let out a mournful cry! The figure that had descended from the Northern Heavenly Pillar floated down at last. Garbed in white that surpassed the snow, lips red as fire, skin fair as cream. Like a fairy amidst the snow. Only those cold, indifferent eyes remained unchanged, as unmelting ice through ancient times, deeply cold and frigid. High above, she looked down upon Fanming pinned beneath her in the snow. Seeing this figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but show a different expression. He had no idea that one of his masters acquaintances was a female Cultivator. Not to mention a highly skilled, stunningly beautiful female Cultivator. However, his expression quickly turned curious: Before he came here, his master had always been evasive and secretive. Could it be that this person was actually his This surely not, right? As he was thinking, his eyes suddenly sharpened and his expression changed: Senior! Be careful of its Illusion Technique! But it was still too late! Two vertical pupils suddenly opened on the spread wings of Fanming! Wang Ba was in a panic, ready to harness the Power of the Yin God. But he was immediately astonished to find that the mysterious female Cultivators eyes held no change, still indifferent like the ancient unmelting ice, devoid of emotion. Fanming was also surprised as it looked at the female Cultivator: How are you not affected The female Cultivator showed no intention of explaining. With a slight beckoning of her slender hand, The countless ice beasts behind her immediately pounced, heavily pressing down upon Fanming! Ugh I In just a blink of an eye, Fanming was engulfed in snow and ice, Forming a gigantic ice mountain! Upon seeing this, the female Cultivators mind stirred slightly. The overwhelming snow disaster behind her ceased instantly, crashing to the ground with a thunderous sound. Wang Bas heart slightly eased. Then, looking at the mysterious female Cultivator with astonishment, He knew how powerful Fanming was. Enforcer Ying He was a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator, and even within Tianyuan Hall, he was one of the formidable figures. Chapter 1141 - 1141 80 Ice Soul _2 ?Chapter 1141: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _2 Chapter 1141: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _2 But he still was defeated by Fanming in a single encounter. Even previously in the Chen State, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Qiu Zhongqiu, the two Great Cultivators, were also unable to withstand Fanming. However, this acquaintance of his master easily suppressed Fanming with casual gestures. Even with the advantage of the terrain, Fanming seemed to have declined considerably in condition, but just this feat alone revealed much about their capabilities. No wonder master always says the Ice Dao is extremely domineeringa| Such might, indeed fearsome, Wang Ba thought to himself. At the same time, he quickly retracted the White Tiger and released the Wu Monkey King to search for Ying He and Li Yingfu. He had sensed them earlier. ... Although they were defeated by Fanming, fortunately, they did not suffer severe injuries. He quickly got up and flew over, saying respectfully to the female Cultivator: Wang Ba pays respects to the senior. The female Cultivator did not turn her head, nor did she speak. But Wang Ba heard a hoarse female voice: Your master, hea| is he gone? She seemed to have not spoken for a long time, for her speech was somewhat sluggish. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Upon hearing this, a hint of confusion arose in Wang Bas heart. Could it be that his master and this senior had not been in contact for a long time? He quickly replied: Master ascended to Immortal Ascension more than forty years ago. Nowadays, he guards the border of the Sect to cope with invasionsa| Hea| ascended to Immortal Ascension? The female Cultivator murmured to herself. For the first time, a ripple appeared in her eyes. It seemed like reminiscing, yet also seemed to carry many complex emotions, all of which ultimately returned to serene stillnessa| She then said: To cope with invasionsa| Yan? Wang Ba immediately thought of her identity, a Devil Dao Cultivator from Yan. However, since his master had arranged for him to come here, he would not harm him. He explained: Not from Yan, but from the Kingdom of Immortals to the southeast. Moreover, Yan has now formed an alliance with Jin to jointly confront the Three Continents Cultivators. Kingdom of Immortals? Three Continents? The tone of the female Cultivator was cold, but Wang Ba could detect a trace of bewilderment in it. I wonder how long this senior has been herea| he mused to himself. He was about to explain when suddenly the female Cultivator slightly turned her head, her indifferent eyes, cold as ice, fell upon the snow and ice below. Before he could speak, she pushed forward with one palm. Instantly, a curtain of snow and ice formed, gently pushing Wang Ba away. At that moment, the ice mountain below exploded without warning. A bald Black-skinned Spirit Chicken with goosebumps on its skin leaped out. With an engorged belly, part of a white eggshell was exposed. Its eyes swept over the few remaining feathers on its body and cast a hateful glance at Wang Ba, then without a moments delay, it flapped its wings and swiftly flew toward the east! Seeing Fanming about to flee, Wang Ba was naturally very anxious. But as he was new here and had just met the female Cultivator, he had requests to make and did not feel it was right to speak out. However, the female Cultivator slightly lifted her head, her eyes cold as ice, watching Fanming swiftly flee in the snowstorm. Without any hesitation, she reached out with her hand. A gigantic hand of ice from the snowfields below instantly reached toward Fanming! Fanming, desperate to escape and utterly unprepared, reacted immediately and dodged to the side, only to be caught by another hand of ice immediately afterward. More hands of ice emerged, howling from the snowstorm and the ground, reaching for Fanming. At this moment, Fanming was in a frenzy. The egg stuck in its abdomen caused it immense pain, rendering it incapable of exerting its full strength. Now trapped again, it ignored everything else. Wait until my rebirth and return to the pinnacle. I swear I will kill you all! Fanmings eyes were filled with endless fury and resentment. The next moment. Under the slightly solemn gaze of the female Cultivator, it suddenly stretched its neck and crowed! Cock-a-doodle-dooa A roosters crow turns the world white at dawn! Although it was not a rooster, at that moment, it used its soul as fuel to unleash the natural Talent of the Black-feathered Chicken. In an instant. The low dome of the sky, hidden by the snowstorm and cold currents, was broken open by a blazing sun, which tore a gap in the gloomy sky, revealing pure, scorching brilliance! The world brightened for that moment! In just an instant, the numerous hands of ice reaching for Fanming hissed and sizzled as if boiling water. The surrounding snowstorm and the light of this great sun collided, instantly emitting copious amounts of steam! The space was instantly filled with fog. Wang Bas expression darkened. He quickly extended his Spiritual Sense. However, it seemed that Fanming had intentionally left a thick concentration of Spiritual Power in the mist, making it impossible for him to penetrate it. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The female Cultivators expression also darkened slightly. She swiftly entered the fog. After not long, she returned with a stern face. Wang Ba could tell that Fanming had probably escaped. Although he was slightly disappointed not to have acquired the egg, he quickly approached and asked: Senior wasnt injured, were you? Despite appearing to be a Fourth-Order Top Grade, its Soul is actually Class V. It must not be underestimated. The female Cultivators expression remained calm, seemingly unaffected. She merely stated flatly: Its injured. Wang Ba was taken aback, then quickly realized what she meant. You injured it? The female Cultivator nodded imperceptibly, not saying much. Then she said in a calm voice: Follow me. With that, she flew towards the direction of the original pillar of heaven. Wang Ba complied, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over the distance. He saw the Wu Monkey King had found Ying He and Li Yingfu who had fallen into the deep snow and had fed them healing elixirs. He quickly sent a message to the two of them, then followed her. Chapter 1142 - 1142 80 Ice Soul _3 ?Chapter 1142: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _3 Chapter 1142: Chapter 80 Ice Soul _3 The Wu Monkey King watched as the two individuals improved and his gaze subtly shifted. Without a trace, he leaped into the snow pit where Fanming had been trapped just moments before. But at this moment, Wang Ba saw something that shocked him: Accompanied by the arrival of the female cultivator. At the site of the collapsed heaven pillar, the scattered broken ice blocks around it began to rise into the air, fitting themselves back onto the remnants of the pillar. Hundred zhang, thousand zhang ten thousand zhang! It was just a blink of an eye. ... The collapsed heaven pillar had actually re-formed. Shooting straight into the firmament! Above the low dome, the large hole that Fanming had broken open was quickly covered by the wind and snow. Still, a little sunlight poured through, falling on this pillar that reached for the heavens. Glittering brilliantly. Standing beneath this heaven pillar, Wang Ba for a moment was so stunned he was rooted to the spot. Source: , updated on ????. In the past in the West Sea Country, he had seen Shen Ying block the waters of the Eightfold Sea single-handedly. He was filled with endless amazement. The power of a cultivator could actually rival that of heaven and earth. Now, on the northern plateau of the Northsea Continent, he was witnessing the extreme limits of a cultivator once again. Although it might not have been as shocking as the time he saw Shen Ying, he still couldnt help but feel his heart surge with emotion. If one day my cultivation base is complete, might I also show such prowess? The tumult within his heart was swiftly calmed. He was still just a Golden Core Craftsman, improving himself as much as possible now was the most important matter. Just as he was about to speak, the female cultivator had already tossed a Jade Slip over. Wang Ba caught it with a stunned expression: Senior, this Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, the inheritance of my lineage. Your master sent you here presumably for this, didnt he? The female cultivators voice was hoarse, devoid of any emotion. It seemed she had already guessed Wang Bas intention. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. a| Hu, hua Countless winds and snows, wrapped in the cold currents, continually spiraled above the Northsea Continent. Above the snowy plains. A naked, all goosebumped Black-skinned Spirit Chicken, was struggling to fly in the blizzard. It was indeed Fanming. But at the moment, it was in an incredibly difficult state. Its entire body was covered in gashes, with ice fragments filling the wounds, unable to heal for a long time. The Primordial Spirit too, due to the earlier exhaustion, had become feeble. Even the spiritual power had been greatly depleted in the fight just now. In the face of the cold current capable of freezing spiritual power, the depletion of spiritual power was alarming, forcing it to circulate its Qi and blood to protect itself. The only thing that gave it a bit of comfort was that the large egg in its lower abdomen had been preserved, thanks to its strenuous protection. In Fanmings eyes appeared a trace of joy mixed with extreme resentfulness: As long as these two eggs remain, I have full confidence in using the power of my bloodline to transfer my Primordial Spirit into them! When that happens Wait a minute! Fanming suddenly halted its flight, a trace of panic flickering in its eyes: My, my first egg seems to be still hidden in that tree! Damn! Damn! What should I do! After being awakened by the God-Sealing Bell, it saw that the human cultivator who came was not as formidable as it had imagined, and immediately harbored a murderous intent. Therefore, it did not rush to escape at the first opportunity. To prevent the hatching from being affected, it deliberately left that first egg in the crown of the large tree. But it hadnt expected another human cultivator to suddenly appear and overpower it completely. With no other choice, it had to retreat. In its haste, it had completely forgotten to take the egg with it. Now, still wary of the powerful female cultivator, it dared not take the risk of going back. If I had known I should have given up on that one from the start! A twinge of regret formed in Fanmings heart. It had struggled for so long, all to have two opportunities to ensure the successful transference of its Primordial Spirit. But after all the hardships, injuries, and suffering, it still only got one chance. Whats worse, that egg had been tainted by the Fifth-order divine beasts of the Heavenly Sea, leaving it unclear whether it could successfully use this egg to reincarnate. As it pondered. Its eyes, filled with anger and regret, suddenly flickered, revealing a pure clarity unlike the rest. Inside its body, another voice suddenly emerged: I master find him Shut up! Fanming roared in rage. Constant setbacks had already left it in a foul mood, and now, with its Primordial Spirit weakened, the original owner Bing 1 began to resurface, much to its increased fury. However, after forcefully using the abilities that belonged to Bing 1 and with the Primordial Spirits excessive consumption, Bing 1 was not suppressed but kept repeating: Return find master Silence! Fanming bellowed again, quickening the beating of its wings as it headed east. Only occasionally, one half of its body would suddenly perform completely opposite actions. The egg inside its cloaca remained motionless. Adding to its agony and pain. In this endless torment, not knowing how long it had flown, it almost believed it had run out of spiritual power, until, driven by the cold current, it finally flew over a towering glacier. After crossing a sea of ice, Fanming finally saw the boundless warm waters Waves gently caressed, and the high sun shone warmly. The feeling of coldness slowly faded. The sunlights rays fell on its body, replenishing some of its strength. Seeing the water below, it suddenly felt an inexplicable urge. It immediately dived headfirst into the deep sea. The warm waters, completely different from the seas it had crossed before, caressed its body like soft hands, gradually relaxing the tense muscles and blood vessels around its cloaca. Chapter 1143 - 1143 80 Ice Soul_4 ?Chapter 1143: Chapter 80: Ice Soul_4 Chapter 1143: Chapter 80: Ice Soul_4 It was almost comfortable enough to fall asleep. But in the silent moment, the huge egg that had troubled it for a long time quietly fell from its cloaca. Glo! Fanming felt as if a burden had been lifted and suddenly woke up. It hurriedly wrapped the egg in its wings, which had grown a few feathers, and enveloped the egg with spiritual power to take a closer look. The egg was as big as a mortals courtyard. Although it was white inside the cloaca, once laid, it faintly shimmered with a scale-like glow. At the moment, the egg contained only yolk and egg white, so there was nothing unusual about it. ... Fanming did not dare delay and quickly held the egg gently with both claws, then flew out over the sea. After sensing for a while above the sea, it continued to fly east. Along the way, it saw many large ships hanging yellow dragon flags coming from the southeast direction. Being extremely sensitive to human cultivators, it didnt dare to reveal its form and deliberately avoided the southeast, flying straight east. It would fly for a while, then stop on a small island for a while. Meanwhile, it used its spiritual power to create a stable temperature to incubate the egg. Source: , updated on ???. Its lifespan was long, beyond the knowledge of the years passing by. After who knows how long, it finally saw a vast, endless continent. But this continent was somewhat different from the ones it had seen before. The land was composed of endless yellow sand, rolling like dust. The light of the great sun was extremely bright, to the extent that even it felt a slight burning sensation. Only the spiritual energy was exceedingly sparse. It was accustomed to this. As a divine beast, it was extremely sensitive to spiritual energy. It concealed its form and felt around carefully. Soon it sensed a place rich with spiritual energy near the bottom of the yellow sand close to the sea area. After confirming there was no strong cultivators aura, it still observed quietly for a while before burrowing into the sand. What it didnt expect was that below the sand lay a gathering place for the human race cultivators. Seeing Fanming, they were all incredibly astounded. Fortunately, their cultivation base was mediocre. To prevent any leaks, Fanming did not hesitate and swallowed them all. It then found a convergence point of Spiritual Lineage in this gathering area and settled down right away. It comfortably continued incubating the egg. Again, who knows how much time passed. Finally, there was movement in the egg. A fragment of the shell cracked open. Then around the egg, the little one inside pecked out several holes. Fanming did not move. The natural instinct of chickens told it that this was not the time to intervene. Its choice was not wrong. Before long, the little one inside managed to peck a hole through the egg with its own efforts. It then revealed a fuzzy little chick that had not yet opened its eyes and had only a few feathers on its back. Seeing it was a little chick, Fanming let out a sigh of relief. But a hint of confusion arose in its eyes: This shouldnt be Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Normal Spirit Chickens, shouldnt they be covered in down and able to walk and hop as soon as they are born? Why does this Spirit Chicken seem a bit off? And its beak seems to hook downwards somewhat. However, the chick in front of it was too small, and it indeed could not tell much. Hesitant, it still sensed for a while. Sure enough, it felt a trace of an aura inside the chick that originated from its own Primordial Spirit. Fanming couldnt help feeling overjoyed. My thoughts were true after all! This offspring is born of my Primordial Spirit combined with Yin and Yang. Besides inheriting this physical bloodline, it is also imbued with the aura of my Primordial Spirit. As it grows, it will be able to withstand my Primordial Spirit! Thinking this, its heart instantly leapt with joy. However, along with the joy, trouble quickly followed. The little chick was quite large, but more importantly, its appetite was astonishingly huge! Even though Fanming frequently went out to sea to find Whale Beasts for it, storing them in its crop and feeding it seven or eight meals a day, it still wasnt enough to satisfy its digestion. After feeding it for a full cycle of cold and heat. The little chick still showed no signs of growth, and its constant chirping was unbearably irritating. Eventually, Fanming could no longer endure it: The sea beasts nearby contain too little Spiritual Energy It seems I need to find other food sources! After pondering for a moment, it quickly set its sights on a nearby gathering place of Human Cultivators. Over this period, it had come to understand the surroundings a bit more. Within tens of thousands of miles, there was nothing that required its caution. Thus, the ferocity that Fanming had originally kept in check on the Fenglin Continent began to emerge gradually. It started by capturing some lone Human Cultivators and using their flesh as nourishment to feed the chick. The results, indeed, were very noticeable. Whereas the chicks cries seemed ceaseless before. It now could be quiet at times, allowing for moments of peace. In the pursuit of continuous quiet from the chick, Fanming gradually grew unsatisfied with attacking lone cultivators and began to take over entire settlements. During this, it unexpectedly discovered that the cultivators here bred many Spirit Insects like scorpions, centipedes, spiders, and others. These were to its liking and made it even more eager to attack the Human gatherings. One after another As the Human Cultivator settlements around it fell one by one. The chick finally began to grow. The down on its body became thicker. Its beak turned more noticeably downward. And its body got stronger. Despite this, Fanmings mood didnt improve. First, because the chicks appetite had become shockingly huge. Second, because Fanming noticed that the more the chick grew, the less it resembled a chicken. Instead, it looked more like an eagle. This certainly isnt due to me. My lineage is that of the Divine Rooster, pure-blooded It must be that chicken raised by the Human Cultivator, probably mixed with some wild breed Each time it thought of this, Fanming would curse angrily. But then it would have to head out again to hunt Human Cultivators. The chick was too small to withstand the transmigration of its Primordial Spirit, so it had no choice but to nurture it until it grew larger. However, deep inside, Fanming felt increasingly surprised. The more the chick was like this, the greater its potential seemed, which would be more beneficial for Fanming after transmigration. But the chicks appetite was truly excessive, so much so that even Fanming began to feel the strain. Days passed by one after another. The size of the chick grew even more astonishing. Another cycle of cold and heat passed, and its size had far surpassed Fanmings. It sat in the increasingly cramped sands at the bottom, its mouth now much larger than Fanmings, chirping loudly and demanding food. Gazing at this giant baby, Fanmings eyes held only a deep sense of helplessness: Ive exhausted this entire area Yet why has it not grown up? On the northern plateau. In front of the Northern Heavenly Pillar. Wang Ba was carefully pondering the Jade Slip in his hand. But the Wu Monkey King was firmly grabbing Wang Ba, leading him straight to the base of the green Fire Paulownia Tree. Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled: Whats going on? The Monkey King gestured and pointed toward the tree. Wang Ba quickly understood and looked surprised: You mean theres an egg inside here? About to hatch soon? The Monkey King eagerly nodded his head repeatedly. Then it climbed up the trunk swiftly. Without fear of the fiery leaves, it brushed them aside to reveal what was hidden. Indeed, there was an egg with cracks showing on it. Could this be Fanmings egg? Wang Ba immediately thought of the last time Fanming had hidden there. Chapter 1144 - 1144 81 New Spirit Beast ?Chapter 1144: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast Chapter 1144: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast Eh? Wang Ba looked at the egg in surprise. A golden-red light flickered faintly through the cracks of the eggshell. Having raised spirit beasts for so many years, he immediately recognized that there was something extraordinary about this egg. Could this be a Fanmings egg? But the one from before seemed much, much larger than this one A few guesses rose in Wang Bas mind. He told the Wu Monkey King not to disturb it, then carefully felt the temperature around the egg, making sure there were no fluctuations before withdrawing. How did you find it? Wang Ba asked with some curiosity. ... However, as soon as the question left his mouth, he realized the answer. The Wu Monkey King was always fond of sitting in trees to cultivate; finding this egg was not that unusual. Indeed, the Wu Monkey King made a sitting gesture, as if meditating. Then, as if thinking of something, it quickly scratched in its fur-laden crotch, and pulled out a large handful of rings of various appearances. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 It pushed them in front of Wang Ba. Storage treasures?! So many? Where did you get these from? Wang Ba looked at the Wu Monkey King in astonishment. He only swept a glance over them, but he could tell that each of these storage treasures was of exceptional quality, clearly belonging to owners of high status. The Wu Monkey King stretched out its arms, fluttering them like wings, and then pointed at a snow pit in the distance. Wang Ba suddenly understood. You mean, you found them inside the feathers that fell from the Fanming? Heehee! The Wu Monkey King grinned wide and laughed without taking credit. Although it could speak already, it seemed to prefer not to. After handing over the rings to Wang Ba, it jumped onto a fork in the tree canopy and sat down cross-legged. Wang Ba couldnt help but sweep his spiritual mind over these rings, and his eyes soon widened in shock. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is Among the dozen or so rings, many spirit items were hidden. The quality of these spirit items was almost all above Class IV. Talismans, elixirs whose uses were unknown, magic tools overflowing with demonic Qi, unidentified bones, blood basins, and more. Most of the manufactured treasures carried a somewhat strange aura of the Demon Dao. But there were also some rare heaven-and-earth treasures. As the Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division in Diwu Hall, Wang Ba was able to identify most of these materials. But he was even more astonished. This this could probably be the entire accumulation of a small country, and yet there might not be so many treasures, right? Some of these items would even be of great use to a Nascent Soul Cultivator. He couldnt help but pick up a piece of purple stalactite milk, as thick as half an arm and crystal clear. He recognized it; it was something that could only form in special caves with extremely dense spiritual energy, aided by countless years of dripping from a substance named Purple Fluorite Water. Taking it could help a Nascent Soul Cultivator during their Crossing Tribulation, reducing the disturbance of Heart Demons. A piece the size of a fingertip was worth as much as a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure. Yet it was hard to come by. Heart Demon Wang Ba pondered inwardly. He had the Heart Calming from the Wanzhou School, so he wasnt too worried about disturbances from Heart Demons. Moreover, the quantity of this purple stalactite milk was exceptionally large; he wouldnt need much of it for himself. After some thought, he cut the purple stalactite milk into more than ten parts. He took two parts for himself, and picked out a few other spirit items of similar value. These look like they might be magic treasures from Demon Sect cultivators I wonder who the Fanming has robbed. A trail of thought flickered through Wang Bas mind. But he quickly pushed it aside. Regardless of how the Fanming had done it, everything was his now. He would examine everything later when he had the time, to prevent any hidden traps. He then took the two portions of purple stalactite milk and a few spirit items with him, and found Ying He and Li Yingfu, who were hiding in an iron ship healing their injuries. Chief Division Master. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Ying Hes face showed a bit of shame. As someone responsible for protecting Wang Ba on this journey, he had been defeated by the Fanming in just an encounter. This situation truly left him somewhat embarrassed to face Wang Ba. Wang Ba, however, stepped forward first, speaking with gratitude, earnestly saying: If not for Enforcer Ying and Enforcer Lis timely intervention, Wang Ba might have been swallowed by that Fanming. Please allow me to bow in thanks to you both. With that said, he immediately bowed to each of them in turn. Ying He and Li Yingfu, feeling that they had not protected him well enough, quickly dodged aside, repeatedly saying they didnt dare accept it. But Wang Ba still sincerely said: Both enforcers neednt feel ashamed for losing to the Fanming Enforcer Li should know, the day Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Qiu Zhongqiu encountered the Fanming, they too were caught off guard in an instance. After all, that bird has the empowerments of a Primordial Spirit, and its Illusion Techniques are difficult to counter below Immortal Ascension; this is nothing unusual. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ying He was somewhat surprised: Even the peak master Ling Weizi and Guardian Qu were tricked? Li Yingfu, who had once been in the Sen State, was aware of the situation and promptly nodded. Seeing this, Ying He felt slightly relieved. Although he also counted as one with considerable combat prowess in the Tianyuan Hall, compared to seasoned Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators like Ling Weizi, especially beings like Qiu Zhongqiu who stood out even among those at the Fulfillment of Nascent Soul, there was a significant gap. If even these two had lost to the bird, then his defeat was only natural. However, he quickly realized the intention behind Wang Bas words and bowed slightly, gratitude apparent on his face: Thank you for the reminder, Chief Division Master. If Wang Ba hadnt taken the time to counsel him, he might have left some mental scar or flaw. Although the probability was not high, Wang Bas words undoubtedly severed that chance. The effort behind his actions was clear. Wang Ba quickly waved his hand to dismiss it, then, remembering why hed come, he took out the two prepared portions of purple stalactite milk and a few spirit items he temporarily had no use for and handed them to both men. Chapter 1145 - 1145 81 New Spirit Beast_2 ?Chapter 1145: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_2 Chapter 1145: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_2 Ying He and Li Yingfu were both startled, recognizing the object and each harboring a glimmer of desire in their eyes. But Ying He quickly waved his hands, saying: This Chief Division Master, this really shouldnt be! Seeing this, Li Yingfu hesitated and also hurriedly declined. Wang Ba, however, glared at Li Yingfu: Enforcer Li, since when have you not heeded the words of this Chief Division Master? This Thank you, Chief Division Master. Having worked with Wang Ba for some time, Li Yingfu knew full well that Wang Ba was not a person who feigned generosity. Seeing Wang Ba using his status to pressure him, he could only accept with a bitter smile. Once Li Yingfu accepted, Wang Ba then turned to Ying He with a smile: sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enforcer Ying. Ying He was still somewhat hesitant: Chief Division Master, I Li Yingfu urged from the side: Source: , updated on ????. Enforcer Ying, just accept it. ... Once the Chief Division Master has spoken, theres no taking it back. Hearing this, Ying He finally silently accepted the thank-you gift. It wasnt that he didnt know when to advance or retreat, but rather the Chief Division Master had given too much. He accepted the purple stalactite and several spirit items. Ying Hes look toward Wang Ba now contained a few more degrees of closeness, as if they were of the same people. And Li Yingfu was inwardly celebrating his foresight. Ive only been with the Chief Division Master for such a short time, and Ive already amassed the cultivation resources that I hadnt been able to save in two or three hundred years of working at Diwu Hall. It was good that I made up my mind back then Wang Ba then inquired about their injuries. Afterward, they both asked Wang Ba about his cultivation with that female Cultivator. Theres nothing to hide, really. This senior gifted me the Ice Dao legacy and instructed me to try to comprehend it on my own. In half a month, I will head to the top of Heavenly Pillar to either face a trial or ask questions. If I cant pass, I cant continue my cultivation, but this half-month period is just Simply too long. Wang Ba shook his head helplessly. He had just started and had already successfully entered the gateway. He had gained a significant understanding of the Method of Ice Dao and had many doubts. But after the other party tossed the Jade Slip to him, she flew straight back to the top of Heavenly Pillar, and he felt somewhat reluctant to bother her. So, these past few days he could only ponder by himself. Ying He and Li Yingfu, upon hearing this, nodded in agreement: Half a month? With such a short time and no guidance, what can you comprehend? Wang Ba slightly opened his mouth, as if wanting to say something, but then swallowed the words back. After some more idle chat, Wang Ba prepared to take his leave. Ying He and another stated to Wang Ba that since they had previously brought those Rogue Cultivators on board and they had all played their part, they planned to do them a favor and take those Rogue Cultivators to some less frigid areas to seek out spirit items from the Northsea Continent. Wang Ba naturally had no objections. Watching as the iron ship flew into the distance, Wang Ba also suppressed a trace of impatience in his heart. He sat cross-legged in the crown of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Sometimes pondering over the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, sometimes gently parting the fiery leaves of the canopy to check the progress of the hatching eggs. At times, he would brew a pot of Fourth Order Middle Grade spirit tea exclusive to Diwu Hall, which made his thoughts clear and greatly accelerated his comprehension of the Ice-Soul. Snow fluttered in the wind. Steam rose up. This patch of canopy, like fire-blotched clouds, seemed to be the only pure land in this world. Several days passed. Finally, the eggs in the canopy hatched completely. Out of the cracked shells, a little chick more than one meter tall wobbled out on golden yellow claws. Though newly born, it was already covered with a layer of shiny yellow fluff, tinged with a hint of fiery red and black edges. Its cute appearance carried a hint of nobility. Why does it look a bit odd Wang Ba frowned slightly. He had hatched countless chicks; normally, you couldnt tell much from newly hatched chicks. But this particular chick was unlike any he had seen before. Its form resembles the Black-feathered Chicken, these claws and beak are somewhat like the Phantom Chicken, and while the tail feathers have not yet grown, the tail tip suggests a Phoenix-feathered Chicken. Even the color of its fluff reminds me of something As he was thinking, the little chick, with sleepy eyes and its head tilted, looked toward Wang Ba. It hesitated and then let out a soft, milky chirp: Cluck, cluck. Then, as its beak slightly opened and closed, a fine flash of flame flickered within. This Bing-Ding Fire? Wang Bas eyelids twitched in surprise! He stared in astonishment at the little chick. Bing-Ding Fire was the specialty of the Snow Sun Chicken and the Snow Phoenix Chicken. But the flame that the little chick unintentionally spit out seemed to be of even higher quality than the top grade of a Class III Snow Sun Chicken. Wang Ba immediately took out several Talismans from his Storage Treasure to test it. Its Fourth Order Middle Grade! Wang Ba was astonished as he watched the little chick, unable to help but take a closer look once more. The more he looked, the more he felt it was the product of a big cross-breed among the many Spirit Chickens he had raised. Yet, the blend was just perfect. He couldnt help but recall the time on Mori Country Moshima Island when Jia 15 had subdued Fanming beneath him. Jia 15 Its private life indeed was a bit messy, aside from the Black-feathered Chicken which is a natural eunuch and incapable of mating, it has had some well, intimate contact with other breeds of Spirit Chickens. Most likely, the residual Yuanyang of these Spirit Chickens remained in Jia 15s body, which Jia 15 then infused all at once into Fanming, resulting in this peculiar change under the creation of Fanmings primordial spirit and Yin-Yang power Apart from this possibility, he really couldnt think of any other explanation. Chapter 1146 - 1146 81 New Spirit Beast_3 ?Chapter 1146: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_3 Chapter 1146: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_3 He thought for a moment and then activated his Void Spirit Eye. At the same time, he started using the Bloodline Identification Skill. In the blink of an eye, a series of pillars of light, visible only to him, quietly emerged above the chicks head. Within the pillars of light, there were silhouettes of various birds. Among these pillars, one was not particularly striking, yet within it was a blazing fire-red golden sparrow, proudly perched at the top, circling gently. It seemed to sense his gaze. ... The fire-red golden sparrow suddenly let out a soft chirp! Immediately afterward, a scorching hot aura shot straight into his eyes! Wang Ba abruptly closed his eyes. Then, disbelieving, he opened his eyes again and looked towards the chick that had no idea what happened, its mouth opened as if sucking food from him. He couldnt help but recall the form of that fire-red golden sparrow. Joy mixed with astonishment filled his heart: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Vermilion Bird! This chick, it actually contains the Vermilion Bird bloodline! His Bloodline Identification Skill, with the help of the many resources from the Qi Dynasty over the years, had successfully advanced to Stage V, enabling him to discern the bloodline origins of most Spirit Beasts. Even if he couldnt see them completely, he could generally form an accurate guess. The bloodline of this chick was so conspicuously marked by that fire-red golden sparrow. Given his accumulated knowledge and experience over the years, he had almost instantly recognized the bloodline that the fire-red golden sparrow represented. Vermilion Bird! A divine beast that had been extinct for many years within the Little Granary Realm, only mentioned in literature. Just like the White Tiger, it was a naturally born divine beast. It was even said to be hard to find in The Heavens. However, this chick only possessed the Vermilion Bird bloodline and still required proper nurturing to have the chance of transcending its mortal flesh. Yet, this was ultimately a hope, a hope that made Wang Bas heart surge with excitement. With this in mind, he did not dare delay, and after carefully examining the chick to ensure it was healthy, he patiently waited a while longer, preparing food from ingredients such as spirit rice bran, bone of Spirit Fish, Spirit Stones, and Spirit Insects. Only after it had passed its first droppings did Wang Ba put the prepared food beside the beak of the chick. However, what rendered Wang Ba speechless was that the chick, after seeing the food he offered, approached cooperatively but quickly lost interest and lifted its head, looking expectantly at Wang Ba. Not eating? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. He remembered the equally fastidious Snow Sun Chicken. Thats right, this chick possesses the Vermilion Bird bloodline It is said that among the avian divine beasts, the Phoenix does not peck at living insects, does not eat living grass, rests only on the parasol tree, eats only bamboo seeds, and drinks only from the sweetest springs. The Vermilion Bird, being the holy one of birds, having higher demands is quite normal. Bamboo seed refers to the seed of bamboo, also known as bamboo rice. But of course, this is not the common bamboo rice, but spirit bamboo rice. How can I find spirit bamboo rice right now Surely it cant be that aside from that, itll eat nothing else? Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow, then had no choice but to search in his Storage Treasure and the Dungeon. He did find some Spirit Fruits originating from the Qi Dynasty. And unexpectedly, in the dropped storage rings from earlier, he found some Class IV Spirit Plant fruits. Feeling like grasping at straws, Wang Ba offered these Spirit Plant fruits to the chick. The chick lowered its head to sniff them, then gently opened its still tender beak, nibbling on the fruit bit by bit. Although it had the cuteness of a youngling, there was also a kind of unique elegance and nobility. After eating half a Spirit Fruit, it stopped nibbling and cozied up next to Wang Ba, leaning on him and closing its eyes. It seemed to completely regard Wang Ba as its parent. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, but eventually did not call out its biological father. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jia 15 probably wont mind, right? Stroking the chicks head with his hand, Wang Ba couldnt help but think to himself. Perhaps sensing discomfort, the chick opened its eyes again, shifted its position slightly. Then, to Wang Bas somewhat surprised gaze, its body rapidly shrank to the size of a small dog and then comfortably hopped into Wang Bas arms, burying its head under Wang Bas armpit. Soon, it began to emit a soft snoring sound. Such immense talent! Wang Ba inwardly exclaimed in amazement. To be able to effortlessly control its own size at birth was something he had never seen before. But this chicks unexpectedly familiar behavior also evoked a rare sense of pleasure in him. You are bathed in golden light with the Vermilion Bird bloodline, so lets call youa| Erya. Wang Bas gaze softened as he looked towards his arms. The chick, perhaps having a nightmare, suddenly woke up and stuck out its head. It looked at him blankly. But being too sleepy, it quickly tucked back in again. It seems you agree with this name too. Wang Bas face grew even more gentle. The half-month period passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Ba did not dare to delay, for he didnt know when the Path of North Sea would freeze over again. Without wasting any time, he entrusted Erya to the care of the Wu Monkey King. He himself then followed the pillar and headed straight to the dome. The higher the pillar rose, the more astonishing the cold currents became. Although Wang Ba had a Hexagram Fire Lamp unfurled around him, in the face of these currents, he still felt almost overwhelmed. While he had already comprehended much of the Ice Spirit Transcendence sutra, he had not formally practiced it, and could only withstand the cold with the sheer force of the Mother Qi of Dharmas. Halfway there, the light from the Hexagram Fire Lamp had shrunk to a radius of three feet. After flying for about another third of the way, the light from the Hexagram Fire Lamp was suppressed by the cold currents to the point that it could only cling closely around Wang Bas body. Chapter 1147 - 1147 81 New Spirit Beast_4 ?Chapter 1147: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_4 Chapter 1147: Chapter 81 New Spirit Beast_4 This isnt because the Hexagram Fire Lamp is ineffective; rather, it is because Wang Ba, the user, doesnt have enough mana to fully unleash its power. Left with no choice, Wang Ba could only summon the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Immediately, unlimited mana surged through the limbs and bones within his body, and the previously dimming light of the Hexagram Fire Lamp suddenly exploded in brilliance. Underneath this blaze of light, Wang Ba parted the snow and wind with ease, finally breaking through to the dome above. Only to see that the dome was actually covered with a thick layer of ice. However, between the ice stalactites and the ice layer, there was a small gap just big enough to fit Wang Ba. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba immediately passed through it. ... But he hadnt anticipated that upon facing him would be a blizzard far more intense than that below, by several times no less. The protective light shield from the Fire Lamp, which had been stretched wide, was instantly compressed to its limit. In the midst of the snowstorm, he could hardly make out his surroundings. Yet at that moment, he heard the somewhat indifferent voice of the female cultivator by his ear: Retreat. Retreat? Wang Ba was taken aback. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Before he could understand the situation, the wind and snow around him reversed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the previously roaring blizzard disappeared without a trace. All around him was vast openness. There stood a solitary figure in cold white clothing on the blinding white snow. The storm still raged far in the distance. With the suppression gone, the light shield around Wang Ba returned to normal too. The chill also dissipated along with it. Wang Ba hurriedly gave a bow to the female cultivator: Wang Ba pays respects to the elder. The female cultivator remained unmoved by emotions, firm as ice, and spoke in a faint voice: What is your question? Wang Ba didnt take offense at her attitude. For one, he owed a debt of gratitude for her teachings, and after contemplating the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, he roughly understood the reason behind her demeanor. With a respectful voice, he replied: Wang Ba has some doubts after pondering these days. The female cultivator, hearing this, stayed silent and simply looked at him. Wang Ba then stated his questions one by one. After hearing these concerns, the female cultivators eyes showed no ripples, yet she cast another serious glance at Wang Ba. She then responded to each of his questions in turn. Though she spoke little, Her words were insightful, giving Wang Ba a feeling of sudden enlightenment. After the female cultivator finished speaking, she paused and then spoke again, her tone still lacking any fluctuation: You may begin cultivating now. Wang Bas spirits lifted, knowing that his questions had indirectly revealed his understanding of the cultivation method and that he had passed the test of the elder. But then he hesitated, bowing again and said: This junior has two more questions to ask of the elder. Speak. Yes. Wang Ba then said: The Ice Dao is domineering, even somewhat extreme. According to the records in the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, cultivators find it nearly impossible to control the cold qi within their bodies after cultivating it, easily causing harm to others. May I ask if the elder has a solution to this problem? Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the female cultivator fell into a rare silence before shaking her head: Why do you think I am here? Wang Ba was taken aback. It seemed that because Wang Ba had passed her test, The female cultivator shared more, speaking of her past in a calm tone: I was once the Sect Master of a Sect in Yan, second only to the primitive Demonic Sect. Because of practicing this method, countless in my Sect were injured by me. Therefore, I resigned from the position of Sect Master and traveled to the Northsea Continent, arriving at this place. So that was the reason? He was suddenly startled, recalling how, in his early years at the Tianmen Cult, he had seen records of a female Sect Master of Yan in some travel notes. Wherever she passed, it was said to become a land of ice, with snow swirling for thousands of miles. Could it be the very same elder before him? The figure from the books appearing before him in reality filled him with a peculiar sense of wonder. Are you the legendary Master Mu Lian? The female cultivator neither confirmed nor denied: He didnt tell you? Wang Ba was momentarily lost for words, unsure of what to say. He could only say honestly, Master hes always been straightforward, but when he entrusted me with this task he seemed somewhat hesitant. Hesitant? The female cultivator paused, a slight ripple of surprise appeared in her eyes. For the first time a hint of disturbance crossed her face. But it was quickly obscured by the reflection of the swirling snow, vanishing into thin air. Wang Ba also quickly regained his composure and asked in confusion, But Master also practices the Method of Ice Dao, so why doesnt he seem to have this problem? The female cultivator shook her head slightly. Although her tone still held no emotion, her explanation inadvertently became more elaborate, He follows the Dao of Dharmas, seizing only the essence and not the form. Although he has integrated the Method of Ice Dao into his practice, it serves only as an auxiliary and is not the main focus. Such a waste of the Ice Dao. And the power is far inferior. But of course, it doesnt affect him. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately thought of following his Master Yao Wudis approach. After all, he too was from the Dharma Lineage. Yet, as if the female cultivator had already anticipated his thoughts, she shook her head and said, If you were to do the same as him, why would he have you come here? Wang Ba was startled, his mind racing, and he promptly asked, I would appreciate it if you could impart your guidance, senior. The female cultivator said calmly, Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, detaches emotions and desires, unaffected by all matters and beings. Only by aligning ones heart with the Ice Dao can one bring out its dominance to the utmost limit As an heir of the Myriad Laws, if you cultivate in this place using the Incarnation Method, and gather your powers after success, by the day of Immortal Ascension, you might resolve this issue. Do you know of the Incarnation Method? Incarnation? Immortal Ascension? Wang Bas eyes first lit up, then he looked somewhat puzzled, I do know of the Incarnation Method, but does this mean only by reaching Immortal Ascension can I control the cold qi? Its already difficult to integrate other essences into the Golden Core at the Golden Core Realm, not to mention integrating at the Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul or even Immortal Ascension. Wouldnt that be impossibly difficult? The female cultivator replied, You dont have to worry about your lifespan not keeping up Cultivation of the Ice Dao naturally slows the depletion of ones lifespan. Your master and I are only a few years apart in age, and I am still a Nascent Soul. This time, Wang Ba was truly astonished. He had known early on that this senior was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, but he had never imagined her to be about the same age as his master. After all, his master had consumed quite a few Life-Extending Treasures, but Mrs. Mu Lian, was it really just through this cultivation method? His heart was both shocked and somewhat skeptical. Yet, he was not really concerned about lifespan, but rather worried about the hard work of cultivating an Ice Road Incarnate Nascent Soul, only to find it could not be integrated with his main body. This was not only a waste of time and energy. More importantly, the number of incarnations was not limitless. The Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique could at most produce only three incarnations. To cultivate a different incarnation afterward, one would have to destroy one of the previous three to continue adding new ones. If you are willing to try, I know of a place that is most suitable, the female cultivator continued. After some thought, Wang Ba finally made up his mind, Thank you for your generosity, senior. The female cultivator nodded slightly, then flew straight down along the pillar of heaven. Wang Ba quickly followed. They flew northward. But the cold currents grew increasingly intense. The Hexagram Fire Lamp once again found itself like a candle flickering in the wind. Fortunately, Wang Ba, amidst the cold currents, managed to barely hold on by utilizing the Cold Wind he had understood from the Ride the Wind methods to slightly evade and redirect the surrounding currents. The female cultivator seemed to notice. She raised her hand slightly. The harsh cold wind blowing against Wang Ba immediately eased. And so, not knowing how long they had flown, even the immense mana of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers felt like it was reaching its limit. Suddenly, the female cultivator stopped in her tracks. Looking downward. Wang Ba also landed with difficulty beside her and followed her gaze. Fierce winds and snow roared up from the bleak abyss below, rushing towards the sky and enveloping the entire Northsea Continent. The abyss seemed bottomless, and no further edges could be seen. It was as if a massive chunk of the land of the Northsea Continent had been dug out, leaving behind a gaping void. This is the Northern Ice Abyss, the female cultivator said calmly, and it is also the source of the extreme northern cold currents. Chapter 1148 - 1148 82 Achieving the Tao ?Chapter 1148: Chapter 82 Achieving the Tao Chapter 1148: Chapter 82 Achieving the Tao This abyss, it closes slightly every forty-three years. When it closes, the cold stream recedes, and the warm current from the east takes the opportunity to surge in. Afterwards, the Path of North Sea is formed. The female cultivator stood before this bottomless abyss and spoke serenely. Wang Ba looked down in astonishment. Doubt filled his heart: The extreme northern cold stream, it actually originates from here, but where does the bottom of this abyss lead? And why does a cold stream appear here? Could it be another Membrane Eye? This conjecture surfaced almost instantly in his heart. After all, as far as he knew, it seemed only a Membrane Eye could wield such mighty power, capable of turning an entire region to white. He voiced his thoughts. Upon hearing this, the female cultivator shook her head slightly: Whether it is or isnt, it doesnt matter much Now, I will teach you the key points of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm Wang Ba quickly perked up his ears and listened attentively. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. ... Ice, born of water yet colder than water, is not lacking among those with Ice Spiritual Roots in the vast Fenglin Continent. However, ordinary people find it difficult to distinguish between ice and water, and if they mistakenly use the Water Spirit Root to practice Water Style cultivation methods, the distinctiveness of the Ice Spiritual Root will be lost, merging indistinguishably with the rest Therefore, Ice must be unique and extreme to endure. This is the essence of cultivation. The Ice Spirit, the essence within the ice, and transcending the divine, entails severing emotions and desires to become the Ice Spirit During cultivation, do not form a whirl of Qi, but an ice body The female cultivator stood unperturbed by the cold streams swirling within the Ice Abyss, standing amidst the wind and snow, floating ethereally like a celestial being. She expounded all her mystical insights and key points of cultivation in detail. Wang Ba relied on the protection of the female cultivator to resist the pervasive chill around him, while carefully contemplating the essentials she narrated. Over the years, he had practiced many cultivation methods. Besides the insights gained from the consumption of lifespan, he had indeed accumulated a great deal of cultivation experience. If one were to discuss the breadth of knowledge acquired in this era, even counting those who have attained Immortal Ascension, there were probably no more than ten people who could surpass him. Such myriad methods, when compared and contemplated against each other. The so-called jade from other mountains can carve the stone. Now encountering the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm, he already had a substantial level of comprehension, aided by what seemed like the indifferent yet meticulous guidance from the female cultivator. His understanding of this cultivation method burst forth like a breached dykeait was overwhelming. Although he had not yet begun its practice, it was as if he had already spent countless years practicing it. Numerous ingenious and wonderful thoughts surged to his mind. Every detail and checkpoint became crystal clear in his heart. When to draw in Qi, when to exhale. When to integrate the three elements as one, when to meld completely into a unified wholea| Stop thinking and observe quietly, from the tranquil concentration to tranquil observation, and finally to the absence of observation. From reduced thoughts to cessation of thoughts, and finally to the absence of thoughts. Boil water with fire, when the practice reaches the ultimate heat, water naturally boils and turns into steam. Consolidate ice with cold, when the practice reaches the ultimate cold, water naturally freezes and solidifies into ice. When principles and matters are all extinguished, then inside and outside merge harmoniously; when the distinction between body and application fades, then self and objects become undivided One by one, the key points of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm flashed through his mind, eventually becoming instinct as if he had practiced for countless years. The voice of the female cultivator abruptly stopped. Yet, the thoughts in Wang Bas heart were boundless. The female cultivator waited quietly without urging. Taking advantage of Wang Bas moment of introspection, she suddenly raised her hand and formed around him huge ice needles as thick as stone pillars. The ice needles formed an array, blocking the surrounding cold streams. Then she looked towards the Ice Abyss without a hint of hesitation, and plunged straight down. Not long after. Her clothes unblemished by dust, she floated up from the Ice Abyss below. Following closely, two massive icebergs also flew out from the Ice Abyss, silently landing on the snowy ground. She waited quietly for a while longer. Finally, Wang Bas eyes became clear. Seeing the icebergs next to him, he first froze, then lifted his head in astonishment. Encased within one of the icebergs was a huge snow cat-like alien beast, its eyes wide open; although still alive, it could not even blink. But Wang Ba dared not underestimate it. For this alien beast was nothing less than a Fourth-Order Superior Grade being! And the other iceberg was a block of pure crystal ice. Even though it was not clear what it was, one look was enough to know it was extraordinary. The method of incarnation is nothing more than using living beings or treasures as a foundation; take a look to see if they might be of use. The female cultivators voice remained cool. Shaken from his astonishment, Wang Ba immediately bowed respectfully to the female cultivator: Thank you, Mrs. Mu Lian. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, but it seemed that after she asked about his master, she had been taking extra care of him. Regardless of whether it was out of respect for his master or for some other reason, as the beneficiary, he should be grateful. Especially since she seemed to share some unclear and unspoken connection with his master Wang Ba quickly refocused his thoughts and, without hesitation, began refining the alien beast according to the Fetus Containing Incarnation Technique. The female cultivator closed her eyes to cultivate, seeming completely indifferent to Wang Bas practice. Having previously refined the identity of Daoist Yuanci, his technique became even more skilled and harmonious. Erasing consciousness, implanting cultivators Spiritual Sence, blood and essence, as well as various spirit materials. After a full forty-nine days, the Primordial Fetus finally took shape. As this round fleshly ball formed, Streaks of thunder light blinked across the dome above. The female cultivator, disturbed in her quiet cultivation, slightly lifted her head. Its Thunder Tribulation. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having had the experience from before, Wang Ba was not surprised and promptly informed the female cultivator. As his voice fell, A crack suddenly split open in the dome above. Chapter 1149 - 1149 82 Achieving Enlightenment_2 ?Chapter 1149: Chapter 82: Achieving Enlightenment_2 Chapter 1149: Chapter 82: Achieving Enlightenment_2 A streak of lightning fell. However, a cold current blew by. The lightning then quietly vanished without a trace. It was as if the lightning just now had been an illusion. This Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. He had never expected the cold here to be so extreme that even the Thunder Tribulation would have to avoid it. He felt a slight regret for missing the chance to cultivate his Thunderstorm Body. ... Meanwhile, the female Cultivator took the initiative to help Wang Ba by finding a suitable place with just the right amount of cold ice Qi and placing the Primordial Fetus within it. Forty-nine days passed. The Primordial Fetus was about to break open. Wang Ba coughed lightly and swiftly flew over, using mana to shield it. The Primordial Fetus cracked open, and from within emerged a naked figure. Wang Ba quickly stretched out his hand and summoned, and the Primordial Fetus transformed into a robe that covered the naked figure. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 This figure had a face identical to that of Wang Ba, only fairer and colder, with somewhat more pronounced angles. A hint of coldness lingered around the body. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the figure did not exchange pleasantries, merely giving a slight bow. Wang Ba didnt mind and said with a smile, Old traditions dictate, I shall call you Ice Daoist then. The Ice Daoist placed his palm upright in front of him and bowed again. But he showed no intention of speaking a word. His eyes, quite like those of the female Cultivator, were devoid of any emotion. This one has not even begun cultivating and already forsook emotions and desires Wang Ba secretly shook his head. With that thought, he suddenly remembered the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique from Lianqing Peak. The essence of Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm lies in severing the Cultivators shackles and entanglements with the outside world, thereby achieving the utmost solitary goal. For an Ice Dao Cultivator, all emotions must be severed. And the longer one cultivates the Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique, the more indifferent one becomes. The results seem quite similar, its uncertain if they can be cultivated together. Considering this, he shared his thoughts with the female Cultivator. Of course, he did not divulge the detailed contents of Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique but merely described the general nature of the cultivation method. Upon hearing Wang Bas question, the female Cultivator pondered long before she finally spoke tentatively, This technique and my cultivation method, though seemingly similar, are in fact entirely different. Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm does not aim for heartlessness, yet it results in heartlessness. Whereas Great Supreme Heart Refining Technique uses emotions as nourishment but falls into obsession. It is not a lack of emotions, but rather the truest of emotions. Not a lack of emotions, but rather the truest of emotions? Wang Ba murmured this phrase, lost in thought. But immediately, a new question arose: Senior, does cultivating this Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm mean one can only sever emotions and desires? If a person were devoid of the ups and downs of emotions, even with longevity, in his view, they would be no different from the withered rocks in the snow. What purpose would that serve? He believed he was not the only one to think this way. The female Cultivator fell silent for a while, then said: Of course not, if ones realm is not enough, it can only be so, but if one achieves Immortal Ascension, then one returns to the state of true purity, just like your master. Possessing the essence while discarding the form, every gesture is the extreme of ice. And to achieve Immortal Ascension, severing emotions and desires is a necessary step. Wang Ba felt a sense of release. With Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm being so domineering, he also worried that practicing it for long would affect him. However, if one could return to normal upon achieving Immortal Ascension, it was not unacceptable. With the foundation he currently possessed, if he persevered methodically, Immortal Ascension was still hopeful. Thinking this, he no longer delayed and once again bowed to the female Cultivator, Please assist me, Senior. The female Cultivator nodded slightly. With a slight raise of her hand, she pushed both Wang Ba and his Incarnation Ice Daoist towards the Ice Abyss. Wang Bas heart tensed slightly. Yet, the Ice Daoists face showed no change whatsoever, as if the one being pushed was not him. The female Cultivator then protected the two and plunged into the depths of the Ice Abyss. Countless roaring cold currents surged up from below. But the female Cultivator blocked them all. It seemed the cold currents had no effect on her. Wang Ba watched for a while and then stopped, turning his gaze downward instead. He felt the darkness below was bottomless; in the vacuous expanse, it seemed as if numerous Demonic Beasts roared and howled. But to his surprise, he found the Spiritual Energy of cold ice contained beneath the Ice Abyss to be exceptionally abundant! The deeper he went, the more astonishing it was. It was as if the purest Spiritual Energy of the entire Northsea Continent converged here. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could there be a high-class Spiritual Lineage underneath? Wang Ba was secretly shocked. He roughly sensed that the density of Spiritual Energy here already rivaled Wanfa Peak. And as the female Cultivator continued to descend, the density of Spiritual Energy was increasing rapidly. Yet, along with it, the cold that had previously vanished swiftly enveloped Wang Ba again. It was clear that even the female Cultivator could not completely neutralize these cold currents. What made Wang Ba slightly unease was that he also felt numerous inquisitive and malicious gazes in the surrounding darkness. Perhaps deterred by the presence of the female Cultivator, although these gazes were fixated on Wang Ba, none dared to make their presence known. After a while, the female Cultivator finally came to a halt. Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist also stopped abruptly. The chill of the surroundings hit them full-on. But even more overwhelming was the torrential, excellent quality cold ice Spiritual Energy. The female Cultivators voice was calm as she stated: This place, with its pure cold ice Spiritual Energy, is unparalleled elsewhere. Cultivating here is most fitting, but you must be quick, I cant hold on for long. Wang Bas expression became stern as he quickly transmitted all his understandings to the Ice Daoist. The Ice Daoist, expressionless, closed his eyes to carefully comprehend. But Wang Ba couldnt help but say to the female Cultivator: Chapter 1150 - 1150 82 Achieving the Way_3 ?Chapter 1150: Chapter 82: Achieving the Way_3 Chapter 1150: Chapter 82: Achieving the Way_3 Senior, since we cant linger here for long, why not seize more Spiritual Energy to cultivate upon return? The female Cultivator did not show any displeasure from Wang Bas questioning, and indifferently said: The Ice Spiritual Energy here is not stable. Only in this special environment can it be maintained. Apart from some spirit items, once it is removed from here, it quickly turns into ordinary Spiritual Energy and cannot be preserved. Youd better hurry. Wang Ba realized, but then he felt a slight stir in his heart. He didnt dare to hesitate and hurriedly said to the female Cultivator: Senior, is it possible to go down a bit further? Upon hearing this, the female Cultivator glanced at him and said in a calm tone: Be quick! She didnt ask why, nor how long it would take. Without further ado, she once again shielded the two of them and rapidly descended deeper. This time, the bone-piercing cold froze the Blood Energy on Wang Bas body! ... Source: , updated on ????.0 Only the remaining Mysterious Dragon Soldiers mana barely sustained the slow rotation of the Golden Core. And they had only descended less than a hundred feet. The Ice Spiritual Energy around them suddenly climbed again, and was faintly approaching a Class V stage. Is it possible? The female Cultivator uttered just two words. Wang Ba clenched his teeth slightly: Continue! This was actually the most difficult time for him to endure. The female Cultivator naturally had profound cultivation in the Ice Dao. And the Ice Daoist, having formed from an Alien Beast of this abyss, had an astonishing tolerance to cold. Though having low Cultivation Base, it hardly affected him. Only he, merely a Golden Core Craftsman, was gradually struggling to hold on even with the female Cultivators protection. However, the female Cultivator, upon hearing him, still had no doubts and immediately took Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist down another fifty or so feet. This time, the class of the Spiritual Energy underwent an earth-shattering change! So pure! Wang Ba, feeling the Class V stage Ice Spiritual Energy around him, his eyes sparkled. Right here! The female Cultivator immediately stopped. Without any hesitation, Wang Ba immediately reached into his sleeve and took out a porcelain bottle. He crushed it directly. The next moment, an Elixir flew out from the bottle! It was the treasure-pill gifted to him by Xi Kui, the Master of the Earth Palace, when he had just become the Earth Material Hall Master: The Taixu Qi Pill! Although it did not contain Spiritual Energy itself, once refined, it could temporarily merge with the power of heaven and earth, seizing as much as possible! It was perfectly suited for this moment and place. Guided by Wang Ba, the Elixir immediately flew into the arms of the Ice Daoist. The Ice Daoist almost instantaneously refined the pill. The next moment. The body of the Ice Daoist jerked once. Then it seemed as if he had merged into the Ice Abyss itself. Soon, Wang Ba found that the surrounding Ice Spiritual Energy was suddenly rushing towards the Ice Daoist! The female Cultivators eyes narrowed slightly. Her white clothes fluttered. The Ice Dao aura she had accumulated for over two thousand years finally stopped hiding and spread out to the surroundings. Deterring the hidden creatures nearby. At this moment, however, Wang Ba was looking at the Ice Daoist with surprise and joy. Under the infusion of this Class V stage Ice Spiritual Energy. In just the blink of an eye, a wave characteristic of a Qi Refining Practitioner arose from the Ice Daoist. Although he was born at Foundation Establishment, if he was to practice this cultivation method, he naturally needed to start from scratch. Thanks to Wang Bas previous substantial accumulation and his understanding of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm. The Ice Daoist, inheriting these insights, successively experienced breakthroughs. Qi Refining Stage I, Qi Refining Stage IIa| Tenth layer peak. Below, something seemed to have sensed the commotion here. From the darkness, an even more sinister and large shadow slowly approached. The female Cultivator seemed to have noticed the danger from below, and after glancing at the Ice Daoists peak Qi Refining aura, she suddenly said: Lets go. With that, she prepared to take Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist to leave. However, the next moment, she paused slightly. She couldnt help looking at the Ice Daoist again. After a brief pause at the peak of Qi Refining Stage X, the Ice Daoists aura suddenly surged with a breakthrough. Foundation Establishment? The female Cultivators tone was indifferent, but she frowned for the first time. Her gaze swept over the shadow that was getting increasingly closer from below. She flicked her fingertips. Immediately, several ice needles pierced into the darkness filled with howling below. In the Ice Abyss, several pained roars sounded at once. But rather than retreating, the shadow drew even closer. The female Cultivators eyes narrowed slightly. She was not afraid. But she had to protect Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist while dealing with the creatures of the Ice Abyss, which made it difficult to manage both. Seeing that there might still be room for the Ice Daoists advancement. She quickly weighed her options and, at last, she made the most rational decision. Lets go! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She said it once more. Mana swiftly wrapped around Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist. Just as she was about to leave this place, in a flash. The aura of a breakthrough rose again from the Ice Daoist. Middle-stage? The female Cultivator couldnt help but take another look at the Ice Daoist. She then glanced at Wang Ba again. The process of cultivating through an Incarnation was not much different from cultivating the main body. Both required step-by-step arduous Cultivation. In fact, many Incarnations cultivated even slower than the main body. But the speed of the Ice Daoists Cultivation was completely beyond her expectation. It was as though he was a Cultivator who had practiced the Ice Dao for many years, lost his Cultivation Base, and had to re-cultivate from scratch. With hardly any bottlenecks or barriers. Naturally, this was not something that a newly born Incarnation could achieve. It could only be because the main body had profound understanding of the Ice Dao, and the surrounding environment was extremely rich, that he could achieve such a feat. To directly reach middle-stage Foundation Establishment on the first attempt at cultivationa| It seems he has completely mastered the cultivation method. Chapter 1151 - 1151 82 Achieving the Way_4 ?Chapter 1151: Chapter 82 Achieving the Way_4 Chapter 1151: Chapter 82 Achieving the Way_4 The female Cultivator quickly calculated in her heart and finally decided to make a change. She resolved to stay and protect the Ice Daoist as he seized this rare opportunity for Cultivation. On the other hand, Wang Ba struggled to speak: Seniorwe, lets go up a bit. If they continued to endure, the Ice Daoist would be like a fish in water, but he might not freeze to death and also suffer great loss to his Yuan Qi. The female Cultivator had indeed planned to do this. Upon hearing this, she didnt hesitate and quickly flew upward with Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist. After flying up over a hundred feet. What caught the female Cultivators attention was that below, there was still an unceasing stream of rich cold ice Spiritual Energy surging toward Wang Bas Incarnation. ... Although some energy was lost in the process, and the quality had slightly declined, it was still close to a Class V stage. The shadow below seemed to be making calculations as well. But in the end, it chose to give up and gradually disappeared into the Abyss. The Alien Beasts hidden in the darkness around them dared not harbor any thoughts of prying into the female Cultivators business, and likewise quietly vanished. At this moment, both the female Cultivator and Wang Ba didnt pay much attention to this, their gazes fixed on the Ice Daoist. Source: , updated on ???. On the Ice Daoists body, an almost infinite amount of cold ice Spiritual Energy poured in. And with the influx of this cold ice Spiritual Energy, the aura of the Ice Daoist was undergoing a subtle yet clear transformation. Late stage of Foundation Establishment. The female Cultivator looked at the Ice Daoist. Her eyes remained calm, but she softly repeated these few words. And this transformation didnt stop there. A few breaths later. The aura of the Ice Daoist had reached Perfect Foundation Establishment. At this moment, his aura was whole and unified, almost appearing as if he was on the verge of Solidifying a Pill. To achieve Perfect Foundation Establishment on the first Cultivation The female Cultivators gaze remained calm. But this time, there was finally a slight ripple. And soon. This slight ripple grew larger and larger. The Ice Daoist suddenly opened his eyes and greeted the female Cultivator with a long bow: Please assist me, Senior. Although the female Cultivator had anticipated it, seeing the Ice Daoist taking the initiative to speak, she still hesitated, then with a gentle push of her hand. The Ice Daoist and Wang Ba were swiftly flown out of the Ice Abyss. Even though they had left the Ice Abyss, the cold ice Spiritual Energy kept surging continuously, only its quality suddenly dropped to a Class III stage. However, the female Cultivator didnt stop her actions, she suddenly raised her hand and struck away the layer of ice above the Ice Abyss. At once, thunder fell. As expected, its time to cross the Golden Core Tribulation. The female Cultivator glanced at the Ice Daoist, then turned her gaze back to Wang Ba beside her. But she didnt say anything. This times Golden Core Tribulation was not much different from the previous Primordial Fetus Thunder Tribulation. It was quickly dissipated by the cold current. A few sparks of lightning struck the Ice Daoists body, but they too disappeared in an instant. They only helped the Ice Daoist thoroughly refine a Golden Pill. The Crossing Tribulation was completed. The Ice Daoist didnt delay at all, taking the initiative to dive headfirst back into the Ice Abyss. The female Cultivator, taking Wang Ba with her, followed right behind. The entire Ice Abyss now seemed like a surging sea. Countless streams of cold ice Spiritual Energy raced to flood into the Ice Daoists body. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under the support of such astonishing cold ice Spiritual Energy. In just the blink of an eye. The Ice Daoist made continuous breakthroughs. Mid-stage Golden Core, late-stage Golden Core, Complete Golden Pill! His aura fluctuated slightly. The cold ice Spiritual Energy kept pouring in ceaselessly. Even on his forehead, a unique ice pattern began to condense. Yet the aura on the Ice Daoists body, after all, did not undergo any further change. It wasnt long before the feeling of the Ice Daoist merging with heaven and earth vanished all at once. The formerly surging cold ice Spiritual Energy quietly receded back to the bottom of the Abyss. The Ice Daoist shook his head slightly, speaking for the first time: Too little accumulation, its a pity I failed to form a Nascent Soul. The female Cultivators face was expressionless, she slightly turned her head to look at Wang Ba: Are you truly your masters disciple? Wang Ba didnt know how to respond for a moment and awkwardly smiled: Genuine and guarantee. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the female Cultivator shook her head slightly. Years of secluded Cultivation, she was already detached from worldly affairs. But she had not lost her common sense. Such an event, should it be called an overnight success? Chapter 1152 - 1152 83 Sword Lodge ?Chapter 1152: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge Chapter 1152: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge Is there a giant beast at the bottom of the Ice Abyss? Wang Bas heart startled. Born from his consciousness, the Ice Daoist, despite his short existence, was not without knowledge. To call it a giant beast, the being at the bottom of the Ice Abyss must be extraordinarily large, perhaps beyond the size of ordinary creatures. The female Cultivator, standing by, maintained a calm expression, but couldnt help glancing at the Ice Daoist. How did you come to know of this? Although surprised, Wang Ba asked carefully. The Ice Daoist began to speak: After consuming the Taixu Qi Pill and fusing with the Ice Abyss, draining some of the cold spiritual energy, I faintly sensed that at the very depths of the Ice Abyss, there seems to be a vast creature lurking, with a long body that is unfathomable. It seems to be slumbering, almost as inert as withered stone; if not for my connection with the celestial Qi, I wouldnt have noticed. A long body? ... Could it be some kind of serpent or python? Wang Ba frowned slightly: sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Do you know its realm of power? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The Ice Daoist shook his head slightly, then added: I cannot discern it, but compared to most of the Nascent Soul Cultivators I have seen in the past, it is like comparing the glow of fireflies to the sun and moon. Wang Ba was immediately startled. The female Cultivator, too, showed a rare frown, asking: How does it compare to The practitioner who attains spiritual transformation? The Ice Daoist also furrowed his brows, pondered for a moment, and said with uncertainty: My realm is too low, and Ive seen too little to make comparisons, but I feel that ordinary transcendent beings are still inferior to that beast. The female Cultivators face tightened slightly: The bottom of the Ice Abyss is indeed not simple She knew well that the Northern Ice Abyss was unfathomably deep with hidden realms within, but did not venture into it lightly. It was the fear of the unknown that restrained her. Now, hearing that there might be Class V beasts hidden within, it seemed to confirm her suspicions. Wang Ba pondered: Although this creature is dormant, its level is too high. Shouldnt we return to the Northern Heavenly Pillar first? The female Cultivator nodded slightly: Indeed we should. As Cultivators of the Ice Dao, who have detached themselves from emotions and desires, their thoughts and decisions are often most rational. They almost instantly weighed the pros and cons of leaving or staying. The Ice Daoist was likewise, and the three of them immediately set off flying straight for the Northern Heavenly Pillar. However, on the way back, different from when they arrived, the Ice Daoist took charge of protecting Wang Bas original body. What the female Cultivator noticed in particular was that although the Ice Daoist had not been practicing for long, his use of the Ice Dao was magical. He was clearly at the realm of Golden Core, but when combined with the Wind Method that Wang Bas original body was using, in the midst of the vast cold current, not only was he unaffected, but he even used the power of the cold current to move at a speed not the slightest bit inferior to that of an average Nascent Soul Cultivator. Wind and Ice The female Cultivators gaze fell on the tacit cooperation between Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist, pondering in her eyes. The laws of all things in the world are interdependent and never completely isolated. In the cold current, both the essence of wind and ice were inherently present. The way of ice, at its extreme, is like cutting off water flow, stopping transformations; but this cold current is lively and unceasing, like a river that surges endlessly The female Cultivators eyes began to reveal a trace of change: Could it be that the Ice Dao goes beyond this? But this cold current, is it because of the wind causing the cold, or the cold following the wind? Watching Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist, she couldnt help but start thinking. Before long. The three finally arrived near the Heavenly Pillar. Wang Ba saw that the Ice Daoist had attained the Dao overnight. Although he checked and found no instability in the foundation, he still had some concerns, fearing that his own lack of understanding of the Ice Dao might delay the Ice Daoists Cultivation. Before, Daoist Yuanci had no alternative. But now, Mrs. Mu Lian was here, and he was not planning to let go of this opportunity. With a move of his mind, taking advantage of the time before the female Cultivator left, he took the initiative to speak to the Ice Daoist: Fellow Daoist, upon achieving your achievement, my heart is comforted. Why not spar to mutually verify our learnings? Since the Ice Daoist was his own incarnation, how could he refuse? He naturally nodded in agreement. Hearing Wang Bas words, the female Cultivator looked on indifferently and did not depart. As the Master of a Sect, although because of her Cultivation of the Ice-Soul God Shedding Charm she was beyond thoughts and emotions, indifferent to joy and sorrow, she saw through the intent of Wang Bas actions at a glance. Yet she had the intention to observe the Cultivation of Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist to enlighten herself, so she did not expose it. Thus, Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist suspended themselves in mid-air opposite each other. They struck a salute to each other: Please, Fellow Daoist. But the Ice Daoist was the one to take the initiative. With a raise of his hand, the cold current in the sky was drawn in by him, swiftly swirling, and at once a blizzard like a dragon roared towards Wang Ba. All of his Cultivation came from the spiritual energy of the Ice Abyss, extremely pure. Furthermore, his stage was one level higher than that of Wang Ba. Although this move seemed ordinary, the inherently piercing cold within it was intensified by his exceedingly cold mana, becoming chilling to the bone. Before reaching Wang Ba, a layer of frost began to rapidly condense on the surface of Wang Bas body. However, Wang Ba was prepared. No sooner had the frost formed on his skin than tiny flames rose around his body. Melting the frost rapidly. But then Wang Bas expression shifted slightly. Just as the flames melted the frost, they were frozen mid-air by the buffeting of the snowstorm and cold current, and then shattered crisply. How domineering! Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. His Fire Method, while mostly self-taught and unremarkable, still had a power that far surpassed regular Cultivators of the same level within the Fire Element. However, Wang Ba was not flustered. As the blizzard and cold current had not yet reached him, he retreated swiftly like a bolt of lightning. Chapter 1153 - 1153 83 Sword Lodge_2 ?Chapter 1153: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_2 Chapter 1153: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_2 At the same time, a cold wind suddenly rose from the flat ground on both sides, blowing towards the blizzard. Ride the Wind Six Methods? As an incarnation of Wang Ba, the Ice Daoist was not unfamiliar with this technique, recognizing at a glance that it was the Cold Wind method from Ride the Wind Six Methods. However, he soon shook his head slightly. Cold Wind was one of the six methods in Ride the Wind. In it was contained a portion of the Ice Daos cold essence. But how could the auxiliary coldness of the wind compare to the utmost cold? The Cold Wind clashed with the blizzard in an instant, only to stir up some snowflakes before immediately merging into the blizzard itself. ... Far from lessening the blizzards force, it became even more formidable. The swiftly accumulating cold current struck at Wang Ba, the noise growing even more immense. Not far off, beside the pillar of heaven. The female cultivator watched the confrontation quietly. Seeing the Ice Daoist skillfully using the geographical advantage to rapidly amplify his control over the icy stream, a trace of imperceptible surprise appeared in her eyes. He mastered it too quicklya| Its not at all like he has just started cultivating it. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Did he never practice the Method of the Ice Dao before? In a daze, the silhouette of the Ice Daoist seemed to overlap with that person from the past. It was as if that person stood before her again, proudly laughing after just mastering the technique. Showing off his insignificant Ice Dao skills, she casually pointed him out, leaving him utterly embarrassed What about the Dao of Dharmas? Can it compare to one law that overshadows myriad laws? You have a flaw herea| Forget it, I think the Ice Method is too sinister for your own good. How about I teach you the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique instead? I could then recommend you to join our Sect Do not mention this again! As a Sect Masters direct disciple, how could I easily switch allegiances. a| I have to return to the Sect. Oh. My masters life is nearing its enda| Once I reach Nascent Soul, I will come to find you. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nascent Soula| Yao Piao, our aspiration should be to seek the Dao for long-lasting life. Whats the point of meeting again if we do not reach Immortal Ascension? a| Cough, can you not call me by that name? I still prefer people calling me Yao Wudi. Dont be all smiles and no seriousness, Im being serious. Im serious too. Come back with me to the Sect, and Ill have my uncle-masterteach you the Cloud-Water True Vacuum Technique. Its no worse than your inheritance and doesnt have as many issues. I am resolved in my decision, Yao Piao. If we do not reach Immortal Ascension, let us not meet again. Immortal Ascensiona| Immortal Ascensiona| The female cultivators absent-minded gaze gradually cleared up. A rare gentleness in her eyes quietly receded. She returned to her original indifference. But she soon discovered that Wang Bas confrontation with the Ice Daoist was also nearing its end. Just like many years ago, under the Ice Daoists advantage of terrain, Wang Ba, despite fighting back continuously, quickly fell into a disadvantage. His reactions became slower and slower. The operation of his mana was visibly slowing down. Meanwhile, the numerous streams of cold air that had accumulated were circling and winding around him, awaiting the final strike. The female cultivators gaze held little surprise. The extremity of the Ice Dao was not just talk. A heart that severs emotions and desires, aligning the cultivators mind perfectly with the Ice Dao, thereby unleashing freezing powers far beyond the ordinary. Against opponents of the same realm or slightly higher, it was nearly invincible. The Dao of Myriad Laws, even encompassing all phenomena, ultimately could not reach such an extremea| As this thought crossed her mind. Suddenly, Wang Ba smiled brightly. I have found your flaw! As he spoke, he surprisingly raised his hand, and from his sleeves surged forth countless waves, roaring and torrenting! Water? A hint of bewilderment arose in the female cultivators eyes. She had considered that Wang Ba might use fire, wind, or various other methods to counter, but she had not expected him to use water. The Ice Daoist was also a bit astonished. Although he was connected by lineage to Wang Ba, he was not the original. Even though he didnt understand Wang Bas intentions, he did not give Wang Ba the opportunity, his mind moved at once. The surrounding frigid air swiftly pounced on Wang Ba. Under the intense cold, the water that surged from Wang Bas sleeves was almost instantly frozen the moment it appeared! However, what baffled him was that not only did Wang Bas movements not stop, but the surging waves also grew more abundant. Dodging with great effort while pouring out countless streams of water. Which only turned to ice in the blink of an eye. But soon, the always attentive female cultivator noticed something abnormal. The amount of water around Wang Ba that had not frozen was gradually increasing. How is this possible? The Ice Daoist was equally astonished. But Wang Ba started to laugh: Have you not seen that the ice over the North Sea is several yards thick, yet it never completely freezes? Theres nothing else to it. Ice has its limits, while water is boundless. Your Ice Method may be strong, but it has its limits. You can freeze this area, but how can you freeze an entire ocean? All I need is to compete with you on the robustness of mana! No sooner had the words left his mouth. Wang Ba, his mana gradually recovering, did not hesitate for an instant, and the water that had not been frozen around him suddenly burst open, then numerous waves condensed into a mass. Even though the exterior was rapidly frozen over, it still formed a shrinking ring of ice in mid-air, ultimately slamming onto the screen of wind and snow created by the Ice Daoist. And in just the next breath. A blaze of fire suddenly rose on top of it! Then a gust of wind blew across the flames, and in an instant, the fire fed by the wind furiously expanded, quickly engulfing the entire blizzard. The Ice Daoist hastily tried to extinguish it by driving the cold current, but soon found that the flames gave him no chance to react. Chapter 1154 - 1154 83 Sword Lodge_3 ?Chapter 1154: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_3 Chapter 1154: Chapter 83 Sword Lodge_3 ` He rushed at extreme speed. With no cold current available to manipulate, he had no choice but to summon an ice wall as an obstruction. However, in the next moment, a figure, like lightning, shattered the ice wall with a punch that suddenly stopped right in front of the Ice Daoists face. Then, it withdrew. In an instant. The ice wall melted away. Flames extinguished themselves. ... All that remained were the howling cold currents resuming around them, and the female Cultivator, standing there stunned. The breaking of the ice wall wasnt just a shattering. In her heart, it seemed that an invisible wall was also silently crumbling. Ice has its limit, while water knows no bounds Tussling over abundant mana Yao Piao Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Dharma Dao flaws In a daze, she seemed to see again the many exchanges of the past years. Memories that had flashed by were now moving frame by frame before her eyes. She finally saw clearly the details that she hadnt cared about before. So it turns out you had known where the flaw was all along, even hinting at it many times. I was fixated on form but forgot about substance. Ice, born of water, colder than water made of water, yet colder than water! So thats how it is, thats how it has always been Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In that moment, as if receiving sudden enlightenment, she finally understood. Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist had merely touched on the issue, and now that they had determined the victor, they ceased their exchange to summarize the gains and losses. Wang Ba then turned around to say something to the female Cultivator, but upon seeing her, he couldnt help but be startled. The female Cultivator still looked the same as before. But he keenly noticed. The indifferent aura that had once surrounded her had now diminished considerably. As if the once exquisite ice sculpture had turned into a living person, filled with much more vitality. Looking at Wang Ba, her eyes also carried a hint of a smile. Just like one would regard their own junior family members. This Despite Wang Bas astuteness, he was still utterly taken aback. A smile then appeared on the female Cultivators face: You learn quickly. There isnt much more I can teach you at this point, except that when you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you need to master the corresponding Divine Skills. If you dont understand something, and Im still around, you can come and ask me. Senior Wang Ba opened his mouth to speak. Her smile was incredibly beautiful, yet he strangely felt uncomfortable. Mainly because he had become accustomed to her indifference, and now suddenly facing this enthusiastic and lively disposition, he found it somewhat hard to accept. The female Cultivator waved her hand lightly, speaking in a lighthearted manner: My surname is Mu Lian, with a single name, Xue. I have known your master for many years. You may call me Martial Aunt Xue Thats right, after so many years, your master hasnt taken a partner, has he? Wang Ba: Uh He was no fool; as soon as the senior before him finished speaking, he quickly came to a realization. Considering his masters awkwardness during their conversation, he didnt hesitate for a moment and emphatically shook his head saying: For all these years, my master has been alone, steadfastly guarding Wanfa Peak. I have only been his disciple for a few decades. When he stepped into Immortal Ascension, he almost died Sigh Sure enough, Wang Ba saw a flicker of distress in Martial Aunt Xues eyes. While it was as he expected, Wang Ba couldnt help but marvel inwardly. His master had always been rugged and unrestrained, unconcerned with appearance, even to the point of being slovenly. Yet he never thought his master would have such a peerless beauty with a matching cultivation as a confidante. Thinking of this, even though he didnt understand the full story, he nonetheless said: Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. ` My master is currently in Chen State, unable to leave due to important Sect matters. Since Martial Aunt hasnt seen master for many years, why not accompany this disciple to Chen State for a reunion? He had assumed this Martial Aunt would agree, but to his surprise, she pondered for a while before deciding to decline: I still have some matters to attend to Chen State, is it? I will head there once Im done. Wang Ba was taken aback and did not feel it appropriate to ask further questions. The female Cultivator also took the time to give detailed guidance to the Ice Daoist. Afterward, she said to Wang Ba: You may leave this Incarnation here with me, or you can make your own arrangements. However, Ive noticed his control of Mana is unexpectedly exquisite. Be careful, and you could keep him by your side Of course, the Northsea Continent is even more suitable for cultivating the Ice Dao. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and thanked her for the advice. Some time passed. Ying He and Li Yingfu finally returned on their iron ship. Wang Ba took the opportunity to bid farewell to the female Cultivator. She didnt try to keep them, only once again sharing advice on Cultivation before insisting on seeing Wang Ba and the others off. Thank you for your kindness, Martial Aunt, but since the Ice Daoist is here, let him stay and practice more. Wang Ba declined her courtesy, and before leaving, he left her with a gift of purple stalactite. The female Cultivator readily accepted it with a smile. Wang Ba then gathered the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, Erya, and the Wu Monkey King. Afterward, the iron ship carrying everyone flew toward the south. The towering column that pierced the heavens shrank and vanished behind them. Atop the dome. The female Cultivator in white sat cross-legged on top of an Ice column, gazing at the vanishing silhouette of the iron ship. Her gaze seemed to reach beyond the boundless distance, looking towards the other shore. Chen State, hm Wait for me. Heading southwest to the Northsea Continent? The snowstorm howled. On board the iron ship, Ying He was slightly taken aback. Wang Ba nodded: We should still have a month or two before the Path of North Sea closes, so we should make it in time, right? Ying He frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then glanced at the Ice Daoist standing beside Wang Ba, clothed in white robes and emitting a cold, unwelcoming aura, and then nodded: We wouldnt have enough time if it were before, but with him here, free from the influence of the cold flow, we could make the trip. Even if were short on time, it doesnt matter. He had already witnessed the advantages of this Ice Daoist on the Northsea Continent. The cold flow that other Cultivators desperately avoided was like a gentle breeze to him. Far from hindering the iron ships flight, it actually accelerated its speed. They were not traveling through the sky this time but were instead flying directly from the northern plateau toward the south. Their speed was not much slower than before. Wang Ba slightly nodded his head. Spiritual Sence swept subconsciously over the fragment of the blades point he had taken out from his sleeve. Martial Uncle Xumi told me to go southwest to find an old friend from Sword Lodge and give this to them Now that Ice Daoist is here, its the perfect time to make the trip. Who could it be? Someone like a close female friend to master? He looked at the point of the blade: Could this be a token of affection? He wasnt someone who liked to pry. But the thought of Martial Uncle Xumis aloof demeanor made him curious. If it really was a close female friend, what would she look like, and what would her Cultivation Base be? The iron ship continued its flight. Racing wildly through the wind and snow. After several days of flying, They finally saw a vast expanse of densely packed icebergs. Chapter 1155 - 1155 84 Chijian ?Chapter 1155: Chapter 84 Chijian Chapter 1155: Chapter 84 Chijian The point of blade vibrated. Wang Bas heart stirred as well. Have we already reached the Sword Lodge mentioned by Martial Uncle Xumi? Just then, a voice filled with joyous excitement suddenly rose from a distant snow-capped mountain: Xumi! Haha! Youve finally come! Hmm? Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu were all momentarily stunned. Before the voice had faded, a highly concentrated sword-light, shimmering with a five-colored radiance, shot towards them from afar! Chief Division Master, be careful! Sensing the acute danger the sword-light posed, Ying Hes complexion drastically changed. ... Source: , updated on ?0??. In almost an instant, he conjured up a defensive radiance. Li Yingfu was slightly slower but still promptly stood in front to shield them. Wang Ba, on the other hand, was the last of the three to summon his Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Could this person be Martial Uncle Xumis enemy?! But why does the five-colored light atop this sword-light feel so familiar? In the rush of the moment, Wang Ba had no time for detailed thoughts and quickly activated his Zen Shadow Clothing. And within the blink of an eye, that sword-light had already flown amidst the iron vessel. It stopped abruptly, shaking slightly as if searching for something. Eh? Its not Xumi? The voice was filled with confusion. The three of them saw a figure leaping rapidly from the depths of the distant snowy mountain. Despite leaping, the speed was extremely fast C Wang Ba could not even discern the specific appearance of the newcomer, only catching a glimpse of a fleeting shadow that suddenly landed before the iron vessel. Only then did they see the person, with disheveled hair and gnarled Beard and hair. Wearing a simple, darkened and ragged robe, looking even more like a savage than the Tubizhou Cultivators. However, none of the three on the iron vessel dared to underestimate the other. Despite his shabby appearance, the arrived persons aura was neither subtle nor concealed, incredibly refined and courageous, and filled with a wildness rarely seen among cultivators. As soon as he landed in front of the iron vessel, the sword-light immediately turned and entered the fontanelle of his head. Yet, he seemed unconcerned, his head shaking left and right as he sized up the three people. Wang Ba knew that this person was probably the old friend spoken of by Martial Uncle Xumi. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt a slight disappointment in his heart. He thought that this person was Martial Uncle Xumis beau, only to find out he was a savage. But after giving it some thought, considering that Xumi was willing to sever his own arms for the Sword Dao, it stood to reason that he likely had little interest in the Way of Yin and Yang. Although that was his thought, Wang Ba did not dare to be negligent and quickly raised his hand to pay respects: This senior, I ama| The savage looked towards Wang Ba, eyes suddenly brightening, and waved his hand to beckon: Come. Wang Ba hadnt yet reacted. From his sleeve, the point of blade uncontrollably swooshed as it flew out and like a swallow returning to the forest, landed in the savages hand, emitting a resonant hum of delight. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba became even more certain of his guess. He hastily completed his sentence: I am Wang Ba, a cultivator from the Great Jin Myriad Manifestation Sect of the Fenglin Continent, entrusted by Elder Xumi of our sect to return this item to the senior. Myriad Manifestation Sect? The savage cradled the point of the blade in his hands with great care, his face brimming with a joyful smile. Hearing Wang Bas words, he showed no surprise, but curiously asked: Eldera| Xumi has already attained Immortal Ascension, hasnt he? Wang Ba nodded. At hearing this, the savages expression brightened when he looked at the point of the blade: Then that means Before he could finish his sentence. The radiance on the point of blade suddenly spread. Following that, a phantom figure flew out from it. Tall and thin, with a cold countenance. It was the very figure Wang Ba recognized. Martial Uncle Xumi? Wang Ba was somewhat astonished. Xumi looked towards Wang Ba, nodded slightly, This is my Spiritual Mind. He then turned his gaze to the savage. His eyes exhibited slight fluctuations, and he spoke in a deep voice: Chijian, it seems you still have not entered the path. The savage Chijian laughed heartily, apparently unfazed by the remark: Entering the path or not, thats your concern, what does it have to do with me? I only care when my sword can reach its ultimate end. Xumi stood with his hands behind his back, shaking his head lightly at the words: The Sword Dao is the Dao of the heart; if the heart knows no bounds, how can the Sword Dao have an end? Your path has strayed. Upon hearing this, Chijians eyes narrowed, and his gaze, sharp and flickering, betrayed a hint of danger: Strayed? Xumi, dont tell me you think that after achieving Immortal Ascension before me, youre qualified to criticize my Sword Dao? The Sword Dao is the Sword Dao! It has nothing to do with whatever Dao of the heart youre on about! Hold on, youre not thinking of using me as a sparring partner after your ascension, are you? Hey, that would be more than welcome! Saying so, he released the point of blade and swiftly created distance from the iron vessel. Sword-light surged within him, with the glow of five colors swirling around. Xumi did not respond immediately but rather tilted his head slightly and whispered to Wang Ba, explaining: This person is a Sword Dao master from the Huangji Continent, obsessed with the sword; hence, he is named Chijian. He has wandered across various continents, gaining many inheritances; after I defeat him later, his accumulation can be freely taken and used to complete your Dao of Dharmas. Wang Ba was taken aback. He glanced at Martial Uncle Xumi somewhat astonished. He had always thought his Martial Uncle was a straightforward mana| But Xumi had already turned to face Chijian, speaking in a calm voice: If were to have a contest, why not add a little stake to it? A stake? Chijian looked at Xumi with uncertainty: Since when did our sparring need to have stakes added? But having seen much and knowing more, he quickly realized the implication and said with sudden understanding: Chapter 1156 - 1156 84 Chijian_2 ?Chapter 1156: Chapter 84 Chijian_2 Chapter 1156: Chapter 84 Chijian_2 Oh it seems youre quite confident you can beat me. Although he had recovered from the surprise, he wasnt annoyed; instead, he was filled with anticipation: You may have achieved Immortal Ascension, yet what is present here is just a sliver of your Spiritual Mind. Since youre confident you can beat me, it appears youve made considerable progress over the years. So, lets skip the chatter and get on with it! I can hardly wait to witness your hearts sword! Upon hearing this, Elder Xumi didnt show any embarrassment from being called out. His expression remained calm, and the severed point of the blade silently flew to his side. Then, without hesitation, both of them flew out together. ... In just a moment, they had both vanished from the sight of Wang Ba and the other two. Lets hurry up and follow them! Wang Ba said without hesitation. Ying He and Li Yingfu already intended to do so and immediately exerted their full strength, steering the iron ship in the direction of the looming battle. Source: , updated on ????.? One of them was a newly ascended master of the Sword Dao with Split Divine Consciousness, while the other was a mysterious swordmaster audacious enough to challenge him. There was no doubt that the combat strength of both stood at the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage. Such a high-level conflict was a rare sight even for Ying He and the others. If they could learn something from it, even just a few techniques of magical combat, it would be a considerable gain. Hence, all three were full of anticipation. The iron ship sped through the sky. Along the way, the three soon spotted snow-capped mountains with their peaks sheared off below them and the countless unfathomable sword scars crisscrossing the snowy ground. Before long, Wang Ba and the others finally caught glimpses of several intense lights blazing violently. They hurriedly followed them. They saw countless sword-lights, some eerie, some sharp, some tricky, and some majestic, fiercely colliding in mid-air. Among these sword-lights. A sword-light radiating the Qi of Five Elements and a sword tip were positioned behind, withdrawn from contact, each poised to strike at any moment. But it seemed as though they were both wary of something. And on the flanks of the sword-lights. Wild Man Chijian and Elder Xumi stood in the air, one with knitted brows, the others face tranquil. After consideration, Chijian couldnt help but shake his head in admiration: You havent come in your true form and cant deploy your sword domain, robbing your power of much of its might. Yet you still manage to suppress my Five-colored God Slayer Sword Divine Skills It seems indeed, youve made quite the progress these past years. Praised by his opponent, Elder Xumi remained expressionless, replying calmly: That is why I said, your path is flawed. Chijian instantly bristled, swearing angrily: Flawed my ass! If Id managed to integrate the Ice Dao into my Five-colored God Slayer Sword, turning it to six colors, youd have no place to strut in front of me! From a distance, Ying He and Li Yingfu felt a bit awkward upon hearing the two mens exchange. They wanted to speak up for Elder Xumi, but seeing that the elder seemed unconcerned, they refrained from saying anything. However, when Wang Ba heard Chijians words, his heart suddenly shuddered. Five-colored God Slayer Sword Ice Dao Could it be that the Five-colored God Slayer Sword is a Divine Skill that incorporates the Five Elements into the Sword Dao? Isnt that similar in effect to the Dharmas Sword Technique that my master taught Yi An to practice? The Dharmas Sword Technique involved concealing myriad laws within a single sword. Of course, this notion of including myriad laws wasnt like that of Yao Wudi and Wang Ba, who started from Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment to incorporate different essences. Rather, it was about adding different essences to the Sword Dao later and drawing on their meanings to counter opponents. Without needing to spend as much time and effort as the traditional Dharma Lineage. Of course, compared to the profound roots of the Dharma Lineage, the Dharmas Sword Technique was considered a slight deviation from the mainstream and was significantly less potent than the genuine Dharma Lineage. But, he just mentioned not having integrated the Ice Dao yet Wang Ba frowned slightly. Elder Xumi, who was crossing swords with Chijian, shook his head again, saying: You need not be so enraged. No matter how much you add to the Sword Dao, and no matter how much power it gains, it wont change the essence of the Sword Dao. To control the sword with the heart, to command the sword with the person : this is the true path to converging the Dao Secret! Bullshit! Chijian cursed in anger. But as an experienced hand at magical combat, even though he was vocally furious, the sword-lights around him remained as steady as Mount Tai, matching Elder Xumis sword-lights without falling behind. Ying He and Li Yingfu were astounded by this. Even though Elder Xumi was only manifesting as a sliver of Immortal Ascension consciousness now, after all, it was still that of an ascended being! Reaching Immortal Ascension indicated an extremely high level of enlightenment in cultivation. Even with the same level of power, one could easily outperform the adversary. Yet, this Chijian was exuding Sword Qi with such audacity and launching successive moves, boldly achieving parity with Elder Xumi. Upon witnessing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but express his awe: Looking across the world, indeed there are those born with exceptional talent! He was somewhat worried about Xumi, though. After all, this was only a divine thought, the power it could muster was limited; if the battle dragged on, he feared it would quickly be exhausted by the opponent. Such were Wang Bas thoughts. Chijian seemed to have also realized this point. But instead of dragging out the fight to wear down his opponent, he cursed out loud: Unsatisfactory! Xumi, how can your swordsmanship have become so sluggish over the years! If you wont come at me, I will come at you! With that said, the power on the surrounding sword-light suddenly increased, shooting towards the sword-light in front of Xumi. However, facing this move, Xumi still appeared calm and collected. He gently retreated. The sword-light around him also retreated. No, it wasnt a retreat, but rather, they quickly twined around the point of the blade as a center and then rushed towards Chijian! Seeing this, Chijian was far from panicked; instead, joy shone in his eyes, and a smile spread across his face: Good! Good! Thats more like the Xumi I know! Immediately after, the five-colored sword-light flipped a few times in front of him, then swiftly drew in the Qi of the Five Elements from the surroundings, fusing it into the sword-light and turning it into a huge five-colored flying sword, slashing towards that blade point! Wang Ba and the others couldnt help but widen their eyes. Everyone could see that this strike was the decisive one. Wang Ba was getting somewhat nervous. Both were top existences in the Sword Dao, their speed was incomparably fast. In the blink of an eye, the two flying swords had already collided. However, what slightly startled the three of them was that after a moment of impact, the two sword-lights both vanished with a pop. A tie?! Ying He and Li Yingfu were greatly surprised. Yet right after, Wang Ba and the others were even more shocked to discover that Xumis figure, along with the extinguishing of that sword-light, also disappeared. The three of them stared at Chijian as if they had seen a ghost. But they found that Chijians face was extremely unpleasant: Damn it, I actually lost! It collapsed a bit earlier than his. If I had been adept in the Ice Dao, and could have integrated it He cursed angrily under his breath. Wang Ba and the others exchanged looks. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were unsure whether it was better to stay or to leave. But Chijian also quickly collected himself. His aura was in disarray, showing signs of being dispirited. Turning to Wang Ba, he slightly frowned: You just said youre from the Wanxiang Sect, right? With a Golden Core cultivation basea| It seems youre his junior. Since I agreed to add something on top of my loss to him and hes not here, you speak instead! In his voice, there wasnt the slightest intention of going back on his word. Wang Ba was somewhat hesitant in his heart. The other party seemed both righteous and nefarious, and his conduct was also hard to pin down for the time being. More importantly, the relationship with Martial Uncle Xumi was somewhat inscrutable. Thus, hearing Chijians words, he felt a bit troubled. But thinking Martial Uncle Xumi wouldnt harm him, he sensed the Zen Shadow Clothing on his body. Weighing the other partys methods, he finally spoke out with the reminder Xumi had given him earlier. Are you interested in a cultivation method? Chijian was slightly surprised but didnt ask further. With a casual flick of his hand, he threw out a storage ring, tossing it to Wang Ba. I dont know much about it; all my stuff is in there, I havent sorted it out, just look for yourself. Wang Ba was stunned, somewhat disbelieving as he looked at the other party. Feeling Wang Bas gaze, Chijian furrowed his brow: Whats up? After hesitating for a bit, Wang Ba still couldnt help but say, Senior, arent you worried that I will take everything away from you? Chijian snorted with laughter: An ascetic devoid of possessions; the sword is all I have. If you wish, take it all. Hearing these words, Wang Ba couldnt help but sincerely exclaim: A sword fanatic is still a person, but a Chijian, he is no longer human. He bowed deeply to show his respect. Then, after a moment of contemplation, he asked, Chapter 1157 - 1157 85 Occupation ?Chapter 1157: Chapter 85 Occupation Chapter 1157: Chapter 85 Occupation The Method of Ice Dao? Chijian was slightly startled, then immediately shook his head and said, I do! While speaking, he raised his hand and a speck of ice appeared in his palm, rapidly condensing into an icicle. Wang Ba was slightly surprised. He hadnt intended to teach the other party the Dharma of the Ice Dao, only pondering a slight guidance in the aspect of ice. But he hadnt expected the other to have already learned it. However, upon closely examining the icicle in the others hand, a hint of confusion couldnt help but surface on his face. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whats the matter? Do you also study the Ice Dao? Noticing the change in Wang Bas expression, Chijians eyes showed a bit of curiosity: But did you notice something? ... Speak freely. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment before addressing, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. My knowledge is limited, but, why do I feel that the Ice Method youve condensed seems somewhat impure? Upon hearing this, Chijian surprisingly glanced at Wang Ba and then nodded: Youre not wrong. Although I can use the Ice Method, it is done by controlling ice with the sword, which is kind of a trick. As he spoke, he flicked his hand. The icicle instantly dispersed, turning into numerous Sword Qi before swiftly retracting into Chijians palm. Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of amazement. Can you really transform a sword into ice? However, Chijian shook his head: Its only a semblance, lacking the true essence. Then he frowned and said, Ice Dao is extreme. I came to this Northsea Continent specifically to experience the environment of North Sea and comprehend the extreme of Ice Dao to integrate into my Sword Dao, to perfect my Sword Dao. Sadly, despite years of hard cultivation, I still cant grasp the extreme Dao Intention of Ice Dao, nor can I integrate it into my Sword Dao. Extreme Dao Intention? Wang Ba hesitated at these words. If one talks about the extreme of Ice Dao, Martial Aunt Mu Lian would definitely be the first that comes to mind. However, without her permission, he couldnt disclose her whereabouts. But at this moment, there was another who had already attained the extreme in the Ice Dao. Chijian, with a clear Sword Heart, instantly perceived the subtle changes in Wang Bas expression and his heart stirred. Without any pretense of a superiors pride, he leaned forward with a grin: You, lad, could it be that you have a solution? Wang Ba looked at his Storage Ring in hand, pondered for a moment, and finally said, I cannot guarantee it will definitely be of usea| Upon hearing this, Chijian eagerly grabbed Wang Bas arm and urgently interrupted, Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up! Wang Ba hesitated, then could only slightly turn his head and looked back at the iron ship: Fellow Daoist, please come out. Chijian was taken aback, his curiosity drawing his gaze towards the iron ship. He then saw a young cultivator in a white robe, with a face as cold as frost, emerge from the cabin. The face was nearly ninety percent similar to the cultivator standing before him. Oh? An Incarnation? Chijian looked at Wang Ba and the white-robed cultivator on the iron ship with surprise. His gaze swept back and forth between them. But in the next moment, he flashed through the air and landed in front of the white-robed cultivator. He examined the Ice Daoist from all around, somewhat curiously: You dare to train in multiple incarnations without Immortal Ascension? Arent you afraid it will interfere with the comprehension of your future Dao Secrets? Doesnt Xumi remind you? The Ice Daoist looked at him with an indifferent expression. Chijian, unaffected, curiously grasped the Ice Daoists arm. The moment they touched, a pure and extreme frost began to swiftly spread on his hand! Be careful, Senior! Although the Ice Daoist had strong control over Ice Style mana and could barely keep it from affecting his surroundings, direct contact with his body naturally triggered the Ice Style manas retaliation. Although Wang Ba knew it wouldnt hurt Chijian, he still hurriedly warned him. As expected, Chijian manipulated numerous fine Sword Qi on his hand, expelling the frost in an instant. Yet Chijian didnt let go; instead, he grasped the Ice Daoists arms even tighter, his eyes gleaming with excitement: What pure Ice Dao mana! Thats the one! Haha! Come on! Give me more! As he spoke, he let the frost continue to spread across his hands and arms without any defenses. In the blink of an eye, his entire figure was covered in ice and snow, looking like a frost statue. Standing amidst the swirling snow, immobile, if not for the powerful mana and vibrant life force within him, the others would almost think he had been frozen to death. Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu exchanged glances, unsure of what to do. Seeing the Ice Daoists indifferent and somewhat puzzled gaze, Wang Ba could only spread his hands: My apologies for the trouble, Fellow Daoist. Having said that, he immediately probed into the storage ring Chijian had given him with his Spiritual Sense. He found that although Chijian appeared destitute, the space inside the ring was as large as half a small city. Whats more crucial was that such a vast space was packed full, with scarcely any room to spare. All sorts of spirit materials, Spirit Stones, Magic Tools, Talismans, Elixirs, and so on were heaped together in a pile. If not for the abundant Spiritual Energy pervading the space, one might almost mistake it for a mountain of trash. No wonder he said he hadnt sorted it out Feeling somewhat helpless, Wang Ba shook his head. Looking at the cluttered storage space, he couldnt help but feel an urge to organize. The key point was that without sorting it out, it was really hard to know how many Cultivation Methods and scriptures were inside. With this in mind, Wang Ba began the process of tidying up. The snowflakes fluttered about. The snow around the Ice Daoist didnt dare to land on him but quickly piled up nearby. Wang Ba and the other two retreated back into the cabin of the iron ship, each either cultivating or managing their storage space. Chapter 1158 - 1158 85 Occupy_2 ?Chapter 1158: Chapter 85 Occupy_2 Chapter 1158: Chapter 85 Occupy_2 Before I knew it, three months had passed. On this day. Wang Ba was seated cross-legged at his desk, pinching a carving knife in his hand as he engraved various Cultivation Methods onto gold paper, all of which he had obtained from Chijians Storage Treasure. Next to him, the burning wood in the tea stove crackled and popped. Though engraving with Spiritual Mind was a hundred times more efficient than doing it by hand. He still preferred the touch of authenticity that hand carving brought him. Just then, the carving knife suddenly stopped. ... Wang Ba abruptly looked up, a flash of unusual color in his eyes: Its finally over. He waved his long sleeves, and the flames in the tea stove immediately dissipated. His figure also vanished from the cabin. a| Hahaha! If Xumi comes again, I must tell him that his so-called Heart Sword Dao is heresy! Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ0. My Sword Dao is the righteous path! As soon as he came out, Wang Ba heard Chijians wild and unrestrained laughter. As for the others words, Wang Ba acted as if he hadnt heard them. He leaped and landed in the snowy field. There stood the Ice Daoist with his hands behind his back. Chijian, in his tattered clothes, was holding a pure white frosty greatsword, laughing proudly. Although his smile was wild, it also revealed a certain sincerity and simplicity that was not offensive. Wang Ba raised his hand in greeting and said aloud: Congratulations to senior for your great improvement in cultivation. Chijian, sensing Wang Bas arrival, brought his hands together. The frosty greatsword immediately transformed into a stream of Sword Qi and a barely perceptible current of cold air. He didnt display false modesty: Theres not much improvement in cultivation, but my comprehension of the Ice Dao is decenta| He stroked his intertwined beard under his chin and suddenly said: Right, kid, youve been a great help to me, and I dont like owing people. Just say the word, whether its killing someone or seizing treasures, anything within my power, just ask. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba felt somewhat tempted. But it was just a fleeting moment before he shook his head and replied: Senior is joking. Ive already received quite a few Cultivation Methods from senior. Being able to help you a bit, we are even, and theres no talk of owing me any favors. Those broken things are worth nothing. Chijians eyes flashed with surprise, and he couldnt help but mutter to himself. He thought for a moment and then suddenly asked: You are Xumis junior, do you wield a sword? Wang Ba was taken aback and shook his head, What I learned is not the Heart Sword Daoa| However, I do have some knowledge of knife technique. Knife technique? Chijian scratched his messy hair: Knife techniquea| It should be similar, right? I have maneuvers that incorporate the Five Elements into the Sword Dao, do you want to learn them? Wang Ba was stunned and couldnt help but recall the scene where Chijian activated the five-colored sword-light and faced off against Xumi without falling behind. He was instantly intrigued. In fact, he had also tried to incorporate the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder into his knife technique before. To exploit the advantage of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers empowerment with Mana. But because their essence wasnt harmonious with his knife technique, He never quite grasped it. He could only stack them simply, each acting independently, rather than merging together, and the boost in power was truly limited. Thinking this, he didnt hesitate much and raised his hand: If senior is willing to instruct, I would be immensely grateful. No need for thanks. Im not teaching you any Divine Skills, just some simple tricks, Chijian said, and immediately began to demonstrate. Ying He and Li Yingfu came out from the cabin upon hearing the noise and saw Chijian passing on Dharma to Wang Ba; they quickly withdrew back inside. Wang Ba, however, was fully focused, watching Chijian carefully. Another half-month passed. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba stood in the snowy field and suddenly drew his blade. He did not summon the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, nor did he use all his Mana. With an upward slash, Instantly, a sword light flew out from the Blade Weapon. On the sword light shimmered five colors, thunderously crashing down in the distance. Far away in the foothills of the snowfield, after a slight delay, they collapsed diagonally, stirring up countless waves of snow and awakening the creatures hidden nearby in the snow. The integration is okay, but the knife technique lacks a bit, Chijian commented casually, glancing at Wang Bas Class III Blade Weapon and the upheaval in the distance. Wang Ba didnt mind such an assessment, feeling secretly delighted in his heart. The skill Chijian had taught to integrate the Five Elements into the knife technique was secondary in terms of power enhancement; what was crucial was that it gave Wang Ba a pre-emptive sense of the direction of Dharma becoming One. The Dharma Lineage itself already had similar methods, but his Cultivation Realm was not yet there; he was currently in the overlapping phase between Class I and Class II. That is, while constantly learning and assimilating new Cultivation Methods and essences, he was integrating these new aspects into his Mother Qi of Dharmas to command them easily in magical combat. Only after completing both stages would he be qualified to enter Class III. That is to merge everything he has learned into one entity. Like Master Yao Wudi, who has integrated many methods into the Divine Patterns of his body, there are no redundant moves, just a punch. One punch is enough to counter Myriad Laws. Wang Ba also aspired to that realm, but he couldnt achieve it yet. He had to make do with second best. Nevertheless, what Chijian taught was about the limit of his magical combat capability for now. What limited his actual strength more was his Cultivation Realm. Just then, Chijian abruptly spoke: Since youve learned it, I should be on my way too. Wang Ba immediately snapped out of his thoughts, and curiously asked: May I ask where senior is headed? Im heading back to Huangji Continent. I have been honing my Sword Dao in the Northsea Continent for many years. Now that I have successfully touched the threshold of The Sixth Color, I need to go back and prepare, Chijian replied. Chapter 1159 - 1159 85 Occupy_3 ?Chapter 1159: Chapter 85 Occupy_3 Chapter 1159: Chapter 85 Occupy_3 Chijian didnt hesitate and spoke. Could it be that youre preparing for Immortal Ascension? Wang Bas heart stirred slightly. Remembering the guidance he had received from the other party over the past half month, Wang Ba hurriedly took out a portion of purple stalactite milk from his Storage Treasure and presented it to him. This item can eliminate some Heart Demons, it might be of some use to Senior. Eliminate Heart Demons? Chijian scratched his head, didnt engage in false pleasantries, and directly grabbed it with his hand. After examining it briefly, he threw it into his Storage Treasure. Thanks. He muttered on the side: All the stuff in my storage space has been messed up by you. Wang Ba smiled wryly upon hearing this. It seems that the effort he had taken to organize everything for the other party was, in fact, a mistake. ... Seeing that Chijian was about to leave empty-handed, Wang Ba quickly said: Source: , updated on ???. Senior, wont you check if youve left anything behind? Chijian seemed indifferent: Theres another Sword Lodge over there. I placed dozens of Flying Swords there to help me refine my sword intent, but now most of them have been exhausted, and I cant be bothered to collect them. Hearing this, Wang Ba showed no interest in picking up these scraps. As the Earth Material Hall Master, his horizons had broadened. A mere few dozen depleted Flying Swords were beneath his notice. If it had been in the past, that might not have been the case. Consider it as leaving treasure for future generations. Wang Ba chuckled, then suggested: We are also returning to Fenglin Continent. Before we leave the Northsea Continent, it seems were heading the same way as Senior, why dont we travel together? Upon hearing this, Chijian thought it over and did not refuse. He said: Then Ill need to borrow your Incarnation. Although he already had a clear understanding of the extreme Dao Intention of the Ice Dao, researching it further might speed up the mastery process. Wang Ba naturally readily agreed. After all, he still had some minor questions about integrating the knife technique with the Five Elements that he wanted to ask for guidance about. Lending an Ice Daoist was a small price to pay. Chijian then boarded the iron vessel. Under the control of Ying He and Li Yingfu, the ship promptly turned around and flew southeast. As the iron vessel sailed into the distance, the cold currents in the sky, unbeknownst to anyone, began to quicken quietly. The Path of North Sea that Wang Ba once traversed. Now, the warm path once covered with green grass and visible soil was gradually being obscured by wind and snow. Snowflakes, blown by the cold wind, fell onto the soil of the pathway, quickly melting into puddles. On both sides of the road, the snowflakes melted and merged into streams, trickling along the uneven slopes and flowing towards the lower ground. It wasnt long before it reached a group of men, women, old, and young. They were Rogue Cultivators who had come here to search for spirit items, hoping for a brighter future. After nearly a year of arduous trekking in the vast snowfields of the Northsea Continent, everyones aura had weakened significantly. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At a time when they should have been wary of each other on their return journey, they instead huddled together, each with furrowed brows. A Golden Core middle-aged Cultivator who had just returned from the snowfields couldnt help but speak out: Are you sure? Did you really see the sky-floating city of the Three Continents? This immediately drew the frown of a Golden Core elder: Weve said it several times, theres no mistake. That sky-floating city is now hovering outside Juhai Pass, probably to block us. If you dont believe it, go and see for yourself. The middle-aged Cultivator quickly replied: If all my fellow Daoists say so, I naturally dare not disbelieve. But, to be frank, we are just a group of Rogue Cultivators. Even if we all came together now, we couldnt match a Nascent Soul. What interest would the Three Continents Cultivators have in blocking us? Wouldnt they be at a loss? Upon hearing this, the Golden Core elder grunted, unable to say anything, but replied, Thats not necessarily the case. Yet another Golden Core Cultivator in the crowd shook his head and said: What the Daoist friend said is very true. Theyre probably not here to block us, but your words are not entirely accurate. We may not be able to produce a Nascent Soul here, but over there As he spoke, he glanced toward the distant ice mountains. Over there? What is it? The middle-aged Cultivator who had just returned was still somewhat confused. Someone who couldnt stand to see this whispered to him: Keep it down! And then transmitted a message: Thats the Holy Sect over there, with several Masters! Dont let them overhear you! Masters from the Holy Sect? The middle-aged Cultivator had come to the Northsea Continent to seek treasures, leaving early and returning late. He was unaware that people from the primitive Holy Sect had arrived, and his expression changed dramatically when he heard this. He quickly lowered his head, and his voice quieted. After a brief silence, the crowd began to wrinkle their brows again, discussing their next course of action. In the distance, behind the iceberg. On the deck of a gigantic black ship. A three-eyed youngster and a stern black-clad young man stood aloof from each other. They seemed to ignore each other. Between the two, a vigorous-looking Nascent Soul elder was frowning and bowing toward them, saying: I have just checked, and can confirm that this group of Cultivators from the Three Continents came from another port of Guangling State. It seems that they intend to take over this place. The three-eyed youth immediately furrowed his brow: Northsea Continent is a desolate and cold place; why would they want to occupy it? Chapter 1160 - 1160 86 Eight Thousand Years of Breathing ?Chapter 1160: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing Chapter 1160: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing Not good! They have already started to surround the exit of the escape route below Juhai Pass! Aboard the large ship, the Nascent Soul old man held the compass in his hand, his face color drastically changing. Theyve come so quickly! Do they know were here? The black-clad, stern-faced young man, Shen Fu, showed a solemn expression. The three-eyed youth on the opposite side declared decisively: S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quick! Pull over those Rogue Cultivators from behind! Let them push to the front and draw the attention of the Three Continents Cultivators! The Nascent Soul old man was startled and hastily said: Prince Gongs words are extremely true! ... I will immediately send someone over! Just as he was about to leave, he was coldly stopped by Shen Fu: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 Hold on! Those Rogue Cultivators are just a bunch of misfits; they wont serve as a distraction. Going there would only allow the enemies to be on guard I have some Thunder Seeds here. As soon as they come out, immediately detonate the Thunder Seeds! Taken by surprise, they will surely suffer heavy losses! Upon hearing this, the Nascent Soul old man immediately agreed in his heart. Yet, his gaze involuntarily turned hesitantly toward the three-eyed youth. To his surprise, after a moment of hesitation, the youth surprisingly nodded: Then lets follow Junior Brother Shens plan. It is most important that we escape from here right now. Seeing that the three-eyed youth did not oppose him, the Nascent Soul old man let out a sigh of relief and thought no more of it, taking it as the other party being sensible. He hastily said: I also have some Blood Demon Seeds here; I will go set them up now. Together! Shen Fus voice was heavy as he said: Ambush them with these items; if they are caught off guard, they will surely fall into disarray. At the exit on our side, we will take advantage of the opportunity to strike. As long as we could kill any Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator first, we would have a chance to live and return! Kill a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator The Nascent Soul old man hesitated for a moment but then nodded firmly. The mighty holy child troop that came to the Northsea Continent now had only three Nascent Soul Cultivators left. The one with the highest Cultivation Base was the fifth holy child, Gong Xiyin, a Nascent Soul Middle Stage cultivator. For ordinary cultivators, defeating someone stronger, particularly a Nascent Soul Later Stage opponent, was nearly impossible. But Gong Xiyin and Shen Fu, as holy children from within the sect, having inherited nine major traditions, possessed combat strength far beyond ordinary cultivators. Although killing a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator in the first moments was extremely difficult, it was not entirely without possibility. The biggest problem was whether the enemy would give them such a chance. Also, there was the matter of whether there were indeed only those three Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivators from the Three Continents this time. His thoughts raced. However, the Nascent Soul old man quickly steered the large ship, rapidly arriving at the entrance of the passage before Juhai Pass. The three of them looked down at the partly thawed sea where the ice of Juhai Pass intersected. The Three Continents Cultivators will definitely come out from here, and they will surely check first. We must be discreet with our methods! Shen Fu warned in a deep voice. The Nascent Soul old man promptly nodded. The three-eyed youth seemed displeased, causing the Nascent Soul old man to take another look, but thankfully, there was no outburst, and he quickly began to set up his methods. The Golden Core Craftsmen aboard the ship also came out one after another to supply various materials to the three Nascent Soul Cultivators. Previously, when the four holy children went out to search for the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, they only took their own Nascent Soul Protectors and left a Nascent Soul Cultivator and other Golden Core Craftsmen who couldnt help much, without imagining that, due to a twist of fate, this would actually save their lives. They quickly set up for a while. The Nascent Soul old man hurriedly took out the compass again, his face tensing up: So fast! Theyre almost here! Formation! Shen Fu shouted lowly, and the three-eyed youth also hurriedly called out. The Golden Core Craftsmen of the Holy Sect immediately drew closer together and each took their positions, holding an array flag with a special magical pattern drawn on it. Instantly above these Golden Core Craftsmen, an aura at around the Nascent Soul Middle Stage rose. The three-eyed youth hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand. An invisible curtain suddenly flew out from his sleeve and pressed above everyone. In a flash, all of them disappeared from their original location. If an outsider came, they would detect not a trace of aura. Is this Prince Gongs Formless Unseen Shield? Truly extraordinary! Shut up! The three-eyed youth irritably scolded, his gaze fixed on the area below. The Nascent Soul old man smiled awkwardly. Having embarrassed himself but not daring to say more, he felt the fluctuations coming from the water below and quickly focused his gaze on the sea surface not far away. Shen Fu, too, swiftly mobilized his mana, similarly fixing his gaze on the sea surface. At that moment. The sea surface, which had been mildly rippling, suddenly roiled with waves. Suddenly a stocky figure flew out from below, leading the way. The figure was muscular, dressed in simple robes. An aura of a Nascent Soul Later Stage Cultivator radiated from his body! Upon emerging, his Spiritual Sense swept around without restraint, but he detected no threats nearby, and immediately shouted loudly to those below: I told you so. Theres nothing dangerous here, though it seems there might be some small fry ahead With the stocky cultivators call, the waves below became even more intense. Soon. The ice near the seawater exploded suddenly. A mechanical beast the size of half a small mountain leaped out from beneath the ice. Then several similar mechanical beasts crawled out from the seabed. Following that, doors opened on the bodies of these mechanical beasts, one after another. Chapter 1161 - 1161 86 Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_2 ?Chapter 1161: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_2 Chapter 1161: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_2 One by one, tiny cultivators flew out of the hatch, holding various strange magic tools, as if sensing something. Under the Formless Unseen Shield, watching this scene, Shen Fu, the three-eyed youth, and the Nascent Soul elder exchanged glances, and then without hesitation, Shen Fu bellowed a command: Attack! Before his voice faded. Suddenly, dozens of Thunder Seeds around the mechanical beasts and the cultivators flying out from them revealed their true forms! Not good! The stocky cultivator was the first to sense something wrong, and his face changed drastically! His reaction was incredibly swift, nearly at the instant he sensed trouble, a surge of mana burst from his body, quickly enveloping him and the surrounding Three Continents Cultivators. However, compared to the speed at which the Thunder Seeds detonated, it was still a fraction too slow. Boom! ... Boom boom boom! While these Thunder Seeds did not cover everyones range, the explosion still kicked up a storm of ice and snow that formed a massive ice waterfall, which engulfed everyone in the blink of an eye. The methods employed by the three-eyed youth were no less impressive, as he grabbed a jar from his sleeve. He smashed the seal open with one quick motion. Source: , updated on ???. Instantly, a swarm of formless, shapeless demon shadows flew out from the jar. Sensing the captivating aura from the three-eyed youth, they scattered in fear and retreated. However, sensing the rich Blood Energy not far away, they turned direction like sharks smelling blood and flew crazily towards the spatter of ice and snow! The Nascent Soul elders arrangements also swiftly materialized. Countless bloodied Demon Children cackled maniacally as they flew into the crowd! One miserable scream after another rang out! Damn it! Its the Primitive Demon Sect! How did they know we came here! The Three Continents Cultivators flew out from the snow and ice one after another. Yet the well-prepared three-eyed youth, Shen Fu, as well as the Nascent Soul elder and the Golden Core Craftsmen in formation, had long been ready to strike, and seizing the opportunity, they did their utmost to kill without mercy! Accompanied by an unceasing, thunderous roar. The trio felt their mana momentarily unable to keep up, and they reluctantly retreated to a halt. Spiritual Sense and gaze both fixed tightly on the gushing ice waterfall. Mana in chaos, demon shadows, blood shadows, and strange laughter intertwined, making it impossible to distinguish the fray for a moment. Only a patch of dark clouds that faintly appeared in the sky raised an expectation in the trios eyes. With such heavenly signs, it was clear that this full-force ambush had claimed the life of a Nascent Soul being. But just then. Thump! From within the ice waterfall, abruptly, nine incredibly fast shadows shot out! The three-eyed youths vertical pupil suddenly opened wide, only to find they were nine spears! Retreat! He urgently cried out. Yet, upon scanning with his Spiritual Sense, he found that Shen Fu had inexplicably withdrawn a great distance already. Thisa| The three-eyed youth had no time to feel shocked. The next moment. Thump! A muffled sound erupted not far away. The Formation erected by dozens of Holy Sect Golden Core Craftsmen had utterly failed to hold, shattered instantaneously by a spear and exploded like celestial maidens scattering flowers. Then, a surge of mana washed over them fiercely! Those Golden Core Craftsmen immediately fell from the sky. The three-eyed youths pupils constricted! He hastily retreated, bellowing furiously: Wei En, did you freaking miss anythinga| Before he could finish. Thump! The Nascent Soul elder next to him didnt even have time to groan before he was obliterated by a spear! The next moment, a demonically-energized Nascent Soul flew out in terror from the elders exploded body. Your Highness! Holy Child! Savea| Thump! Another spear! The ancient spear struck the Nascent Soul, which bore a nine-tenths resemblance to the elder. His face showed a rigid, unwilling expression before it exploded instantly! Wei En! The three-eyed youth shouted sternly. But he had no time for sorrow either; in the next breath, he only saw a flicker before several spear phantoms shot towards his face. He hastily threw out a ghost-faced shield! Thump thump thump! The spears collided with the ghost-faced shield, immediately producing a distinct clang of metal on metal. After blocking five spears, the demonic light on the shield swiftly faded, and it fell from the sky. Yet the three-eyed youth couldnt help but reveal a look of horror on his face. How are these Tubizhou Cultivators so strong! He had previously clashed with the Three Continents Cultivators, well aware that the vast majority of them had lackluster magical combat skills. The Tubizhou Cultivators were known to be particularly mediocre among them. Although each tribe had different abilities, their offensive tactics were extremely simplistic, and their cultivation methods far too rudimentary. This meant that their foundation and ability in magical combat were, at best, about the same as the Rogue Cultivators of the Fenglin Continent, if not worse. However, the Tubizhou Cultivators he encountered this time, while their methods were still nothing special, wielded power that was worlds apart. Simple spears held an overwhelming power, as if one strike could overpower ten. The shock in his heart was fleeting. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his third eye, the last two spear phantoms reflected. Chasing each other like stars and moons, with an unstoppable heaviness, they shot towards him! Cant dodge! His Qi was locked on. The three-eyed youth suddenly realized this. Thinking rapidly, but in the moment, he could not think of any way to respond. Just then. Several afterimages flew out from behind him, clashing with those two spears. Then they collided fiercely with the spears. Thump thump thump! Magic Tools? Seeing the appearance of these few afterimages, the three-eyed youth couldnt help being surprised. He immediately realized what was happening. Chapter 1162 - 1162 86 Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_3 ?Chapter 1162: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_3 Chapter 1162: Chapter 86: Eight Thousand Years of Breathing_3 Its the Lord! He hastily seized the moment when the enemys aura was disrupted and rapidly flew toward Shen Fu. The two quickly converged. Only then did the boy with three eyes have the chance to look into the distance. He saw a giant ice waterfall scattering countless snowflakes as they wafted down. The scene within was also revealed. A huge armored toad stood on the icy, mixed sea surface. On the head of the armored toad, two Nascent Soul Cultivators stood. ... One of them had a slightly fluctuating aura, shrouded in black robes, with their features indiscernible. Yet it could be seen that their hand was stretching and contracting slightly. The mechanical beasts swarmed in from all directions. The other was a stranger, a burly man covered in festering pustules. The aura on his body was clearly that of a Fulfillment-stage Nascent Soul. And beside the two, on the back of the toad, were strewn the incomplete corpses of the Three Continents Cultivators as well as some blood-colored child figures and demonic shadows that had not yet dissipated. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Just like the first cultivator who had come ashore, he, too, was now breathless. It was evident that Shen Fu and his two companions previous ambush had not been ineffective. Only this time, among the Cultivators from the Three Continents who came, there was clearly a more powerful presence. The burly man with festering pustules had eyes filled with extreme anger, his sharp gaze fixed on the surviving Shen Fu and the boy with three eyes, opening his mouth with yellow-black teeth and letting out an enraged roar: Die! Before the words were finished. In his hand, a spear condensed once again, and he hurled it with all his might! This time, though there was only one, both Shen Fu and the boy with three eyes had their expressions change drastically! Run! Shen Fu uttered a low shout. He waved his black sleeve. A multitude of Magic Tools that had accumulated over time rapidly met the spear, clanging and clattering. At the same time, he fled at top speed without looking back! The boy with three eyes, though one stage higher in realm than Shen Fu, also did not harbor a single thought of counterattack. He, too, was running away frantically. Boom!!! The massive explosion from the convergence of numerous Magic Tools resounded across the entire sky! On the deck of an iron ship flying at high speed from north to south. What you said makes sense, since the Five Elements and Ice can integrate with my Sword Dao, then Wind and Thunder should also be able to merge into it Chijian stroked his chin, pondering thoughtfully. Opposite him, Wang Ba sat cross-legged on a futon. Ying He and Li Yingfu each sat on one side. The sky was covered in snow. Yet in the middle of the four, a red clay stove burned, with spirit wine being heated above it. For individuals of their realms, the temperature of the spirit wine had no effect. But in the midst of the snow flurry, a few close friends gathered around the stove to boil wine, sharing Cultivation insights and casually discussing the trends of the worldait was really a most pleasant scene. Wang Ba, however, was quite curious about something else Chijian mentioned: There are also Void Refining powers in Huang Ji Continent? Of course, Chijian gulped down a pot of spirit wine, stretched out his tongue to lick the droplets from his beard clean, and let out a comfortable sigh of satisfaction. He then continued, This is an old ancestor from the Huangji Continent of the Qian Dynasty, and no one knows how old he really is, hes lived for quite a long time, maybe he has even reached the peak of the Void Refining stage, but some say that he has already passed away, its hard to say. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but ask curiously: In my Fenglin Continents primitive Demonic Sect, there is also a Nascent Soul Cultivator. However, it is said that the heavens and earth are flawed and cannot accommodate Cultivators at the Void Refining stage, so why are there still Cultivators who have reached the peak of Void Refining Stage lingering in this world? Chijian heard this and scoffed with a laugh: Isnt that simple? Each and every one of them comes up with methods just to cling to life. Hiding in special Dungeons or splitting their Cultivation Base into several parts, all suppressed to Immortal Ascension, or even directly sealing away the portion of their Cultivation Base that exceeds Immortal Ascension. Some even choose to enter a deep slumber; there are plenty of methods. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but shake his head and sigh: If the deficiency of the heavens and earth does not change, even if they cling to life, what hope do they have of stepping out of this world? This might not necessarily be the case. Chijian seemed to think of something, hesitating for a moment before continuing: I heard that this world is like a placenta, constantly contracting and expanding, just like the process of breathing in and out, except that this cycle of breathing in and out is far longer than that of us Cultivators, often spanning thousands or tens of thousands of years. In the Qian Dynasty, there was once an astrologer who claimed that every eight thousand years the world inhales, and when it does, natures spiritual energy becomes abundant, leading to a golden era of Cultivation. Every eight thousand years when it exhales, the energy of the world is depleted, and it is during this time that the worlds membrane is at its weakest. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If one triggers the Ascension Tribulation at this time and succeeds in Crossing Tribulation, perhaps there is a chance to be pulled by The Heavens and ascend. Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu looked at each other in disbelief upon hearing this. Shortly after, Wang Ba couldnt help but exclaim: Ive never heard such a thing before. Its just a theory, and not many people in the Qian Dynasty know about it. Also, theres a problem with it. In the last eight thousand years, and even sixteen thousand years, the spiritual energy of the world has been in decline; theres been no golden era of Cultivation. Chijian shook his head. Then he frowned and pondered: However, speaking of that, its only about thirty or forty years from the astrologers prediction of the worlds next exhale. Thirty or forty years Wang Ba was deep in thought. In thirty or forty years, the Wanxiang Sect may have already ascended to the sky, escaping the great flood. But his heart was also somewhat conflicted. After all, people cannot live in the sky forever. Once truly ascending to the sky, without a steady supply of resources for Cultivation, one can only exhaust what they have. And the Wanxiang Sect has so many Cultivators. Even if the Sect has made ample preparations, the share that would reach each person would ultimately be limited. Under such circumstances, no matter how capable he was, trying to enhance his Cultivation would be as futile as a skillful woman trying to cook without rice. The Sect Master and the others might already have a plan for this, but I too should prepare early. While still not in the sky, he should seize every moment and opportunity to strenuously improve himself. It would be best if he could raise his Cultivation Base to the Nascent Soul Realm before ascending. After returning to the Sect, it seems I really need to go into deep seclusion. Wang Ba thought to himself. While they were talking, Chijian, who was indulging in drinking straight from the jug, suddenly paused, his face showing an excited expression: Ha, someones engaging in magical combat? Ill go have a look first! With that, he put down the jug, briskly stood up, and immediately flew out of the iron vessel, swiftly heading towards the action. Wang Ba was startled, but he then picked up his cup and took a sip. He had little interest in fights and killings. As long as it didnt concern him, he preferred not to get involved in such commotion. Ying He, however, was curious and extended his Spiritual Sence, and after sensing the disturbance in the distance, he suddenly gasped: Eh? The holy child of the primitive Demonic Sect? How did he end up like this? Hearing Ying Hes words, Wang Ba was immediately taken aback. Something suddenly occurred to him, and he quickly put down his cup. Chapter 1163 - 1163 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent ?Chapter 1163: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent Chapter 1163: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent I must have suffered bad luck for eighteen generations! Feeling the pus-filled hide behemoth springing across the ice at high speed and giving chase behind him. The three-eyed youth, Gong Xiyin, looked pale and desperate. At this moment, this was the only thought in his mind. His trip to the Northsea Continent was solely motivated by the generous reward promised by Bian Burang, which was why he had agreed to accompany the party. Who could have imagined that they would hit a snagawhat started as the four holy children accompanied by a host of Protectors ended with only two surviving. As if misfortunes never come singly, just as they were about to leave the Northsea Continent, they unexpectedly encountered Cultivators from the Three Continents. ... Worse still, among these Cultivators, there was one so powerful it was terrifying! In terms of magical combat strength, he was in no way inferior to the current number one holy child of the Holy Sect. In front of such a powerful being, he had absolutely no ability to fight back! If it werent for Shen Fu intervening to save him from time to time, he would probably have With that thought, Gong Xiyin barely dodged an incoming short spears disturbance from behind and couldnt help but look forward at a black dot, his eyes complex. Now he was absolutely sure that this Junior Brother Shen was truly a Son of Heavens Mandate, blessed by the heavens. Being hunted relentlessly across thousands of miles by that Tubizhou Cultivator, despite being of a higher realm than his pursuer, he was now utterly exhausted and battered all over from the relentless force of the spear Qi. Source: , updated on ????.0 Yet this Lord, though disheveled, remained completely unharmed. Even the Tubizhou Cultivator seemed to have focused most of his attention on him, attacking the Lord much less. I guessed right, he really does have a destiny that turns bad luck into good fortune! But Why does this Tubizhou Cultivator keep targeting me? Could it be that all the dangers encountered by the Lord are being transferred to me? At the thought of this possibility, Gong Xiyins pale face turned even grimmer. If that were really the case, wasnt he just asking for trouble? Or could it be that Im wrong, and Junior Brother Shen isnt the Son of Heavens Mandate at all, just as he saidaall coincidences Doubts surged in Gong Xiyins heart again. Just then. His mana suddenly stagnated. Gong Xiyins face turned pale! No good! I cant keep up with the mana! On the Northsea Continent where Spiritual Energy was scarce, he could only rely on Elixirs and spirit food for sustenance; he had already consumed a lot, but with the need to resist the extreme cold of the Northsea Continent and to flee, his mana was depleting rapidly, exceeding the pace at which he could convert sustenance into energy. In normal times, this would be of little concern, but at this life-or-death juncture, even a slight mistake could spell doom! Alarmed, he frantically tried to extract mana from the elixirs. And just at that moment. Whoosha The Tubizhou Cultivator behind him immediately seized upon the opening, launching a long spear toward him. The sound was almost imperceptible; had Gong Xiyin not been vigilantly attentive at all times, he might have completely overlooked it. He had no time to think further; with few options left, he could only throw out a mishmash of objects in a panic, hoping to block the attack. However, his opponent evidently seized the moment to strike with full force. The thrown objects did nothing to slow the spears advance, which shot toward Gong Xiyins back like a dragon! In Gong Xiyins heart, a sense of dread surged, akin to the terror of drowning! He couldnt help but cry out: Lord! Save me! No sooner had he spoken. His eyes suddenly widened in shock. To his surprise, a strange five-colored radiance appeared far away, slashing toward him with alarming speed! What is this? His face registered shock, but he quickly realized something was amiss. Because the aura of the five-colored brilliance wasnt targeting him; it was actually aimed straight at his pursuer. In a flash, an exhilarating thought leaped into his heart: Is this my turn of fortune? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Has the Lords destined protection finally come into play? On the desolate Northsea Continent, to encounter someone coming to their rescue despite being hunted was surely divine intervention; he would not believe it was anything but. With this in mind, he did not dare relax even a bit and, gritting his teeth, He exploded his arms open, transforming them into a black demonic barrier that swiftly intercepted the spear! Gong Xiyins complexion was ashen. However, the demonic barrier successfully slowed the spears advance. In the meantime, the five-colored brilliance streaked past his ear at high speed, instantly striking the spears head. Sword Qi? In the moment that five-colored radiance swept past, Gong Xiyin also recognized the true nature of the radiance. It was a strike of Sword Qi. The Sword Qi, meeting the spearhead in Gong Xiyins astonished gaze, silently severed it, before slashing towards the Tubizhou Cultivator once more. Soon, an angry and frustrated roar could be heard from the Tubizhou Cultivator. Gong Xiyin suddenly snapped to his senses, seizing the opportunity, he spurred his mana and flew at high speed toward the distant Lord. A few breaths later, he found that the Lord, who should have been far away, was still standing idly in mid-air. Next to him floated a stranger with knotted beard and hair and scruffy clothing, who while fiddling with his messy hair, impatiently said: Whats all this about seniors and juniors? I told you, someone asked me to come and save you. Hearing and personally experiencing that incredible Sword Qi, Gong Xiyin dared not show any arrogance. Despite concerns over the Tubizhou Cultivator catching up, he obediently flew to Shen Fus side. Internally pondering the strangers identity, he quietly assessed the other partys strength. I fear even the number one holy child is clearly inferior when compared How could the Northsea Continent have such a formidable person? Chapter 1164 - 1164 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_2 ?Chapter 1164: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_2 Chapter 1164: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_2 The first holy child was not the strongest among the Nascent Soul Cultivators within the sect. He merely had a great possibility of advancing to Immortal Ascension, whereas some of the veteran Nascent Soul cultivators, having lost hope of promotion, devoted more thought to magical combat and hence were actually stronger. But this did not mean the first holy child was weak; on the contrary, most cultivators in the late-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm were no match for him. And yet, this disheveled cultivator who appeared like a beggar clearly outclassed the first holy child. His identity truly piqued his curiosity. At this moment, a trace of confusion also surfaced on Shen Fus face. After a slight hesitation, he raised his hand, cupped his fist in greeting, and said, I dare to ask senior, who has entrusted you? ... So that I may offer my thanks. His mind was filled with myriad doubts. He genuinely did not understand how he could have such a beneficial acquaintance in Northsea Continent, able to invite such a mysterious great cultivator to take action. The disheveled cultivator seemed to sense something and impatiently pointed into the distance: There, just over there! Having said this, he suddenly transformed into a streak of sword-light, hurriedly flying toward the burly man from Tubizhou continent who was leaping over. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Shen Fu and Gong Xiyin were both somewhat astonished. They immediately followed the direction indicated by the disheveled cultivator. At the end of their line of sight, a black dot was rapidly flying towards them. A strange voice, carrying a hint of surprise, suddenly sounded in Shen Fus mind: Eh its actually him Who? Shen Fu quickly asked, but then he couldnt help but have his gaze drawn to the rapidly enlarging black dot in the distance. It was an exquisitely crafted iron vessel. The vessel was enveloped in a warm light, allowing it to move unhindered and unaffected by the wind and snow. On the iron vessel, there stood three figures. The person in the lead was standing at the bow with hands behind his back. As the snowflakes fluttered, his simple robe flew in the wind, giving off the air of a celestial, as if he stood apart from the world. Shen Fu grew even more puzzled: Who is this person? The iron vessel swiftly approached. When Shen Fu clearly saw the persons face, he was instantly stunned, scarcely able to believe his eyes: Brother Brother?! In just the blink of an eye, the iron vessel had swiftly arrived. The man standing at the bow had an ordinary face, yet it was filled with a peaceful and serene aura, if not Wang Ba, then who? Seeing Shen Fu, Wang Ba stepped forward slightly, and a gentle breeze swept by, silently landing him in front of Shen Fu. After carefully looking Shen Fu up and down, he couldnt help but show a trace of joy on his face: I thought I was mistaken, but it really is junior brother. After dozens of years apart, how have you been? Who could have expected that, after decades, they would meet again on Northsea Continent, far from Fenglin Continent? The sudden encounter filled Shen Fus heart with inexpressible joy; for a moment, he became choked up as he recalled the precariousness of the past decades: Brother I never expected to see you here Behind Shen Fu, Gong Xiyin swept his gaze over Ying He who stood behind Wang Ba, and couldnt help but cautiously take another look at Wang Ba, his heart suddenly filled with shock: Its Wanxiang Sects Ying He He clearly possesses only a Golden Core aura, but it seems his status is somehow even above Ying Hes. Who exactly is he? The lord clearly is of the Nascent Soul Realm, yet he addresses this man as brother with great reverence, could it be that he possesses some special skills? Various questions surfaced in Gong Xiyins mind. Shen Fu suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look at Gong Xiyin. Gong Xiyin immediately understood his intention, and quickly bowed, saying, Xi Yin will go see how that Tubizhou cultivator is doing. Shen Fu shook his head slightly and took out a box of elixirs from his sleeve, tossing it to him: Recover first, then well talk. Gong Xiyin, though well aware this was the other partys way of winning favor, couldnt help but feel slightly elated, and quickly wrapped up the elixirs and flew off. While Ying He and Li Yingfu, seeing Wang Ba and the holy child of the Demon Sect appear to be great friends, tacitly returned to the cabin and set up an Isolation Array. Seeing that those irrelevant had already left, Wang Ba then stepped forward with concern: What happened? How did you get involved with cultivators from the Three Continents? Shen Fu gave a wry smile of helplessness: Its a long story. Then he recounted his quest for treasure that led him to being embroiled by the holy child of the Demon Sect to Northsea Continent, and how he encountered a fierce black Spirit Chicken. He continued by explaining how they successfully found the treasure but were then besieged by cultivators from the Three Continents just as they were about to leave Northsea Continent. After a tough battle, now only the two of them were left. Upon hearing Shen Fus ordeal, Wang Bas expression turned somewhat strange. From his sleeve, he pulled out several storage rings and passed them to Shen Fu. This is How does brother have the Storage Treasures of Yan Zhenyi and Bian Burang? I remember their Storage Rings should have all been taken by that black Spirit Chicken Shen Fu was startled to see the storage rings Wang Ba produced. Wang Ba shook his head slightly: That Spirit Chicken also happens to have some connection with me. You should have seen it before, it is Fanmings primordial spirit that possessed Bing 1s body. Now extremely powerful, there are few in the Nascent Soul Realm that could rival it. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You were quite unlucky to encounter it. On hearing this, Shen Fu, still in shock, also realized: No wonder it looked so familiar. Saying so, he returned the rings to Wang Ba, who, however, waved his hand to stop him: These items are resources necessary for the Demon Sects cultivation and are of little value to me. You might as well keep them for your own cultivation. Chapter 1165 - 1165 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_3 ?Chapter 1165: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_3 Chapter 1165: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_3 Shen Fu hesitated for a moment but did not refuse. After several decades apart, the slight strangeness that had developed between the two was quickly erased. Wang Ba pondered for a while before speaking solemnly, Junior brother, having cultivated in the Demon Sect for so long, do you still think of returning to your original self? Shen Fu hesitated again and nodded, This time I left to make more preparations so that when the time comes, I can sever ties with the primitive Demonic Sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of relief, Thats good. You are cold outside but warm inside, not a cruel person by nature. You are not suited for the environment of the Demonic Sect. Once you leave the primitive Demonic Sect, I will definitely ask the Sect to take you in By the way, I remember your master seems to hold a high position and great power; leaving may not be easy. ... Is there anything I can help with? Shen Fu hesitated again, his heart inexplicably flashing through the end of his teachers unfathomable cultivation base aura, and diverged from the topic with words not matching his heart, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Its alright; I have some confidence Lets not talk about this. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How is Bu Chan doing now? And how is my nephew Yi An? Has he reached Foundation Establishment? Wang Ba, perceptive, noticed Shen Fu deliberately changing the subject but did not call him out on it, instead, he replied with a smile, Bu Chan is not to be underestimated these days; he is already the Vice Director of the Spirit Plant Department, and his cultivation base has been climbing steadily As for Yi An, he has long since established his foundation, and it was the Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment at that. He has now gone to the West Sea Country to temper his Sword Dao. It may not be long before he can achieve Golden Core. Hes learning swordsmanship? Shen Fu was somewhat surprised, but upon hearing that Yi Ans cultivation base was close to the Golden Core, a touch of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Time flies so fast; the last time I saw him, he still had his hair braided in pigtails, and now in the blink of an eye, he is about to achieve Golden Core. Yes, time indeed flies very fast. Wang Ba also couldnt help but sigh. When immersing themselves in routine cultivation, they did not realize it, but now, reminiscing with an old friend, the feeling of the passing of time emerged spontaneously. Junior brother, is there really nothing you wish to talk about with me? Wang Ba suddenly asked. Shen Fu was slightly startled, then smiled, What could there possibly be that I cant discuss with my senior brother? You worry too much. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, and then said, Would junior brother dare to let down your Soul Defense? Shen Fu hesitated slightly but nodded, Since senior brother commands it, I shall not disobey. Having said that, he immediately and openly dropped his Soul Defense completely. Seeing this, Wang Ba felt both relieved and moved. Decades had passed since they had parted, yet Shen Fu still trusted him as much as before. The rarity of such trust was self-evident. With this in mind, Wang Ba quickly pondered in his mind and then a hint of crimson flashed in his eyes. Shen Fus eyes, which were clear at first, began to blur as the Power of the Yin God poured into him. This was the consequence of completely dropping his Soul Defense. After infusing Shen Fu with all kinds of curses and secret techniques, Wang Ba moved slightly, surveyed his surroundings to ensure no one was present then looked toward where Shen Fus Nascent Soul was and said in a deep voice, Could the elder please show yourself? On Shen Fus body, there was no movement, not a ripple of activity. But Wang Bas gaze gradually became sharp as he looked at Shen Fus physical body, Does the elder perhaps believe that Im deceiving you? From within Shen Fus body, a strange and aging voice suddenly emanated, How did you find out? No sooner had the voice faded than an old man in black robes with golden threads and white hair materialized swiftly from Shen Fus body, coalescing in midair. He wore a hair crown and had an expression of interest as he looked at Wang Ba. Wang Ba faced the old mans gaze with a composed expression, Years ago, when Junior Brother Shen insisted on leaving, I had my suspicions, but it was not until Junior Brother Shen completely dropped his Soul Defense just now that I became sure May I ask for the elders esteemed name? The old man was slightly taken aback, You are indeed very observant. He then let out a slight smile, Some call me Jiang, Jiang Taiyin but others used to call me Tool Master. Did you summon me just to find out who I am? Upon hearing this, a flicker of recognition crossed Wang Bas eyes, So its Elder Jiang. The name Tool Master is something Ive seen recorded in the Sects books. The outside world believes that the elder has long passed away, yet here you are residing in Junior Brother Shen May I ask, Elder, do you have any plans concerning your stay within Junior Brother Shen? Jiang Taiyin scoffed, Do I have to explain my actions to you? If it werent for Shens trust in you, I would have already made you a part of a magic tool and blown you up for that remark! Wang Bas expression remained unchanged, seemingly unaffected, So, Elder has no designs on Junior Brother Shen then? Jiang Taiyin countered, Even if I did have plans, what could you do about me, Elder? But Wang Ba just smiled faintly, Since the Elder has no designs on Junior Brother Shen, then I am at ease. Please forgive my earlier rudeness However, I wonder, does the Elder feel confident about taking Junior Brother Shen away from the Demonic Sect? Seeing Wang Ba talking to himself, not the slightest bit influenced by his own words, although Jiang Taiyin was furious, he couldnt help but secretly admire him. Then he became serious, You are Shens senior brother, the person he trusts the most. I wont conceal it from you; there is at most a twenty percent chance of success His teacher is Liang Qiuyu, the great elder of the Demonic Sect, at the late Nascent Soul Stage, and has had his eye on this body for a long time. He most likely intends to refine it into a Ten Directions True Demon Incarnation to attempt to break through to the Void Refining stage. Chapter 1166 - 1166 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_4 ?Chapter 1166: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_4 Chapter 1166: Chapter 87 Reunion at Huangji Continent_4 ` Fortunately, the interference from the cultivators of the Three Continents is keeping him stationed at the front line for the time being, which has given Junior Brother Shen a chance. But once Liang Qiuyu returns, its hard to say what could happen. Liang Qiuyu? Wang Ba felt a chill in his heart. A great elder of the Demon Sect, his reputation had also reached Wang Bas ears. For Shen Fu to escape from his grasp would be exceedingly difficult. What if we bring Junior Brother Shen back to the Wanxiang Sect? He thought of a solution that was no solution at all. Jiang Taiyin sneered: Do you think him foolish enough to let Shen simply hide away in the Wanxiang Sect? Liang Qiuyu likely knows Shens whereabouts like the back of his hand, and has the power to obliterate him from countless miles away! Staying in Yan, he still has hope, but if he truly went with you to the Wanxiang Sect, he would probably explode and die on the spot. Wang Ba suddenly realized, Has something been done to the Junior Brothers body? Jiang Taiyin shook his head slightly: Not just his body, the cultivation method he practices has also been tampered with by Liang Qiuyu Source: , updated on ????.? You worrying here is pointless. Shens destiny is not bad, and Ill recover soon too. ... By then, Liang Qiuyu might not have it so easy. Wang Ba heard this and, although worried, knew that the other partys words were true. He bowed respectfully: Thank you for the clarification, senior If theres anything you need, just say it, and Ill do my best to see it done. Jiang Taiyin waved his hand though: Nothing I need. Having said this, he transformed into a wisp of blue smoke and entered Shen Fus body. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then withdrew the Power of the Yin God. Shen Fus eyes suddenly cleared, and he looked stunned: Senior brother, all these are Wang Ba nodded slightly: Theyre a collection of curses to prevent spirit possession Youd better find a way to master that Lifeline Defile Curse, or wait until I can raise a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast. Shen Fu sensed the curses within his soul, which felt so familiar it was as though he had practiced them for a long while, able to be deployed with just a thought. He was astonished beyond words. Just as he was about to say something, a sword Qi suddenly flew in from afar and landed before Wang Ba. It was that powerful and mysterious disheveled cultivator. Unexpectedly, he had also brought along that pus-covered brute from the Tupi Continent. Before them lay the cultivator of the Tupi Continent, who had been fierce and had easily faced three opponents but now looked confused and on the brink of collapse. Yet the disheveled cultivator appeared completely unchanged. Shen Fu couldnt help but show a look of shock. Is this the man from the Tupi Continent? He was not as weak as you said, he took seven or eight of my swords before he fell. The disheveled cultivator said, shaking his head at Wang Ba. Wang Ba was also somewhat surprised. After thinking it over, he called Ying He and Li Yingfu over to interrogate the big man. Simultaneously, he said to the disheveled cultivator: Senior Chijian, theres a puppet cultivator from the Dao Sheng Continent at the Path of North Sea. Would Senior Chijian be interested in Dao Sheng Continent? Ill have a look! Chijian immediately transformed into a sword-light and flew away swiftly. Lets go, well talk on the ship. Wang Ba called out. Gong Xiyin, the three-eyed youth, also returned, following behind Shen Fu as they all boarded the iron ship. A short while later. These cultivators from the Three Continents have come to the Northsea Continent on a top-secret mission but the cultivator in charge had just come from Juhai Pass and was blown up, so his knowledge was limited. All he knew was that the Three Continents have been attacking Yan for a long time without success and now seek to awaken some entity in Northsea Continent, Ying He said with a grave expression. Awaken some entity in Northsea Continent? ` Wang Ba frowned slightly. For some reason, the first thing that flashed through his mind was the enormous creature at the bottom of the Northern Ice Abyss. According to the description by the Ice Daoist, that behemoth had an extremely large body and its strength was not to be underestimated. After thinking for a moment, he instructed, Note this matter down for now, and report it to the Sect immediately after we return to Guangling State. Ying He hurriedly clasped his hands and said, Yes. Wang Ba nodded, then thought of something and asked, How did Senior Chijian handle it? Ying He replied in a deep voice, The puppet cultivator from Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou has been captured by him, and we will be able to meet him shortly. Be cautious when you get there, lest there are Three Continents Cultivators waiting outside. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba gave one directive after another. Watching this scene, Shen Fu couldnt help but be filled with admiration. He had secured his position as a holy child purely through his teacher status and several strokes of luck. His senior brother, however, held a high position within the Wanxiang Sect through his own talent and effort. Having the capacity and charm to subdue Nascent Soul Cultivators while being in the Golden Core Realm was something he could scarcely imagine achieving himself. Unable to help himself, he earnestly began to mimic and learn from Wang Bas every move. Soon, Chijian returned with a Daoist Cultivator from Shengzhou whose consciousness was hazy. After a Soul Search and interrogation by Ying He, they found out there werent many Three Continents Cultivators outside Juhai Pass, which set their minds at ease. Without wasting any time, Wang Ba asked Chijian to take the lead. The iron ship followed closely behind. When the iron ship emerged from the waters beneath Juhai Pass, they saw many corpses floating on the sea surface. Abiding by the principle of no waste, Wang Ba ordered Li Yingfu to scan each of the corpses. The direction of the cold current has changed. Ying He stood at the bow, holding a compass, carefully sensing the changes in the wind direction around him, and frowned as he said: Head east first, circle around from the east, then make our way to Heishui Port. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately decided, Then lets head east, it happens that Senior Chijian is also heading back to Huangji Continent, we might as well send him off on his way. Chijian laughed, You kid sure know whats what. Ying He and Li Yingfu had nothing against it. Neither did Shen Fu and Gong Xiyin express any objections. The iron ship quickly set off in the direction of the east. Several days later. Wang Ba was chatting with Shen Fu inside the cabin. Suddenly, he heard Ying Hes voice transmission. His brow furrowed slightly. Senior brother, whats wrong? Shen Fu asked curiously. Wang Bas brows relaxed, and he shook his head, Nothing, Ill go have a look first. He quickly made his way to the deck only to see Ying He and Li Yingfu standing by the railing, their expressions solemn. Sensing Wang Bas arrival, they quickly waved to him: Chief Division Master, come and see this! They stepped aside to give him room. Wang Ba walked to the railing and curiously looked out at the fog-covered sea. In the depths of the mist, he could faintly see several huge ships passing silently. Above these ships, there were banners with dragons fluttering in the wind. And on some of the dragon flags, a big Qian character was embroidered. A fleet from Qian? Wang Ba muttered, and suddenly Chijians voice arose beside him: He turned to see Chijian with a somber face: Why would so many Qian fleets come here? Chapter 1167 - 1167 88 Dragon Order of Qian ?Chapter 1167: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian Chapter 1167: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian The Daqian fleet? Is it from Huangji Continent? Upon hearing Chijians words, Wang Bas expression froze, and he quickly grasped the situation. Chijian nodded, then a look of confusion appeared in his eyes: Daqian is not isolated from other continents, but normally its just some merchant ships at most. These fleets are flying the dragon flag of the Daqian Royal Family, clearly indicating they are royal fleets Wang Bas heart stirred, and he spoke: Since senior is puzzled, why dont we go have a look right now? Chijian hesitated, as if thinking of something, then nodded his head. Ying He and Li Yingfu had already shown great initiative by driving the iron ship quickly toward the depths of the fog. Before they approached, several sharp warning sounds came from within the fleet. Soon, a calm voice rose: We have strayed into these waters by mistake, with no intention to intrude. ... Please, do not take offense. Source: , updated on ????. At the same time as the voice sounded, a Nascent Soul stage aura rose from the ship. Although this aura was consciously displayed, Wang Ba still immediately sensed the bravado within it. Nascent Soul Middle Stage? Wang Bas mind gave a slight pause. Chijian, however, showed a look of surprise and doubt, suddenly testing the waters by calling out: Ye Hao? As he spoke these words, There was an instant silence on the ship. After a brief calm, the steady voice came again, this time with an incredulous delight and a trembling tone: Eighth imperial uncle? Before the words fully settled, A figure had already flown out from the ship. The man was handsome and young, dressed in an imperial robe, exuding a natural nobility. Seeing the brief exchange between the two, Wang Ba was surprised as he looked at Chijian. Eighth imperial uncle? Chijian, with a trace of embarrassment, explained, I havent told you before, Im the eighth. However, I dont fancy all that, so I left Daqian long ago Ill go ask some questions first, then Ill explain everything to you later. As he spoke, he flew up hurriedly to meet the figure from the fleets ship. Seeing his eagerness, Wang Ba could only nod his head. In his heart, he was both astonished and suddenly understood. He truly hadnt expected this disheveled Chijian to be a member of the Daqian Royal Family. No wonder he knew some secrets that common folk did not. Standing on deck, Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu all cooperatively inclined their heads slightly to let the two talk freely. In a short while, Wang Ba saw a flash before his eyes and saw Chijian come down in a hurry, an anxious expression on his face: Wang Xiaozi, I thank you for the past few days. I will keep in mind your guidance on the Method of Ice Dao. If theres a chance in the future, Ill certainly repay the favor! Theres an urgent matter in Daqian; I must rush back immediately! Wang Ba was quite surprised: So soon? Does senior require our help? Chijian hesitated briefly, then suddenly turned back and shouted, Xiao Haozi, bring the dragon order of Qian here! In mid-air, the youthful man in the imperial robe quickly flew over and gave Wang Ba, Ying He, and Li Yingfu a bow, Daqians Ye Hao greets all fellow Daoists. But sensing the aura of the Golden Core on Wang Bas body, he looked hesitantly at Chijian. Chijian couldnt help cursing: What are you looking at! Hurry up and bring it out! The young man with the face showing embarrassment quickly pulled out a golden token with a dragons head from his sleeve and said, Fellow Daoists, please do not take offense. This token is no ordinary one. In my line, we only have this one piece. Upon the dragon-headed token, spiritual light circulated, emanating an aura that was indeed of a Fourth-Grade Magical Treasure! Realizing the extraordinary nature of the Dragon Order, Wang Bas heart tensed slightly. Yet instead of taking it, he looked towards Chijian: Senior, this is Chijian, though immersed in the world of the sword, was still of royal heritage, not ignorant of manners and propriety, and quickly said: This object is forged mainly from East Dragon Iron, available only on Huang Ji Continent. It represents not only the identity of the core bloodline of the Royal Clan but also carries a trace of the fate of Qian on it. It can assist and accelerate cultivation, and its effects are quite remarkable. Even at the stage of Immortal Ascension, it would still be useful Although giving this to you does not fully convey my appreciation, it can be seen as a small compensation. You must accept it. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment. Many things need not be said; the value of this Dragon Order was obviously much greater than the help he had given to Chijian. Yet Chijian was so generously giving it to him. It wasnt just about being magnanimous, clearly, there was another implication. As his thoughts turned, he roughly understood Chijians intent. He couldnt help frowning and asking in doubt: What exactly has happened in Huang Ji Continent that makes the senior treat it so gravely? Chijian rarely hesitated. The young man in the imperial robe reminded him softly from the side: Eighth imperial uncle This reminder seemed to help Chijian make up his mind as he immediately said, On Huang Ji Continent, a mysterious Heresy has emerged in recent years But thats not the most troubling part. The most troubling is that old Eighth imperial uncle! The young man in the imperial robe suddenly interjected in a low voice, interrupting Chijian. Seeing this, Wang Ba quickly raised his hand to stop Chijian, Since it concerns secrets, it is better if senior doesnt say it. As he spoke, he gave the young man an apologetic smile. The young man also courteously showed a color of apology and offered the Dragon Order with both hands to Wang Ba, Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fellow Daoist, please do not take offense. This matter concerns the survival of Daqian and must be treated with extreme caution. This token, being a token of the eighth imperial uncles will, I ask you to please accept it. As a member of the Royal Family, despite the offense, he didnt lose grace, which made it difficult for one to get angry with him. Wang Ba internally praised him. However, he didnt accept the Dragon Order. Shaking his head, he said, Since it involves the survival of Daqian, perhaps this Dragon Order may be useful. We should prioritize important matters. Chapter 1168 - 1168 88 Dragon Order of Qian_2 ?Chapter 1168: Chapter 88: Dragon Order of Qian_2 Chapter 1168: Chapter 88: Dragon Order of Qian_2 Chijian hastily shook his head: No, thats not right. This is my gift to youait has nothing to do with Qian, not even half a tael! Although Wang Ba was tempted, he still politely declined: Given the urgency of the situation, Senior, you should hurry back to Huangji Continent with this fellow Daoist. Chijian slapped his thigh: Right! I need to hurry back! He quickly bid farewell to Wang Ba, Ying He, and the others: Im off then! With that said, he hurriedly flew towards the direction of the fleet. The robed young man looked apologetic, bowed deeply, and also hurried toward the fleet. Soon, the fleet within the mist swiftly turned around, heading back east. The whole process seemed incredibly rushed. As he watched the fleets silhouettes gradually fade away, Wang Bas expression became increasingly solemn. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 Chijian knows Im from a major sect and wants to use the Dragon Order as a gesture of goodwill, in case he needs to ask my sect for help in the future But what in the world could have happened in Huangji Continent to make such a grand dynasty, stronger even than Jin and Yan, face the danger of being overturned? Heresy the one that emerged in recent years Could it be the Kingdom of Immortals? As this possibility dawned on him, Wang Ba couldnt help but become concerned. But then, he felt it unlikely. The strength of the Kingdom of Immortals lay in its sheer numbers, with its power growing as more people were abducted. However, that strength was hastily acquired, and their understanding of power was far inferior to that of cultivators. Such a force had not yet posed a threat to Jin or Yan on the Fenglin Continent, so how could it have the capability to destabilize Qian? Unless the Kingdom of Immortals had been on Huangji Continent for a much longer time. Moreover, Chijian had mentioned that an ancestor of the Qian imperial family might be at the peak of Void Refining, such a being Wait a moment! A thought abruptly struck Wang Ba: Chijian just said that the heresy wasnt the most troublesome part, the biggest trouble was that old old what? Could it be, the old ancestor? Thats not right either, how could the old ancestor become a problem He pondered back and forth, but he couldnt come up with anything concrete. Shaking his head, Wang Ba kept these doubts in mind, and without dwelling on them any further, he instructed Ying He: Lets hurry back at a faster pace. Ying He nodded. They steered the iron ship, adjusting the direction slightly, and quickly set course for Heishui Port. But just then, Wang Ba suddenly noticed a five-colored sword-light flying through the mist. Hmm? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled. But he saw the sword-light fly straight towards him. Under the wary gaze of Ying He and the others, it swirled around dizzily and released a golden dragon-headed token from within. Then, Chijians voice was heard: Wang Xiaozi, when I say Im giving you something, I mean it. Im not one to go back on my word. If youre unwilling to take it, just toss it into the sea, but dont return it to me. After these words, the sword-light instantly dispersed. Hearing Chijians words, Wang Ba accepted the golden dragon-headed token, his face revealing an involuntary smirk of helplessness. He didnt want to take the dragon order of Qian because he didnt want to get involved in the matter. Even though he had asked Chijian if he needed help earlier, that was just out of habitual politeness. He knew his own limitations all too well. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, touching the dragon-headed token in his hand, he really didnt have the heart to throw it into the sea. Forget it, Ill just keep it for him for the time being. If there really is an issue that cant be resolved, then I can return the token. Enjoying the pleasant sensation from the dragon-headed token, Wang Ba ultimately decided to keep it. This matter was just a minor episode. Soon, Ying He and Li Yingfu summoned their mana and propelled the iron ship across the sea at great speed. Several days later. The waves churned, and the black clouds hung low. The mist gradually cleared, and the shoreline could slowly be seen. Wang Ba and Shen Fu stood at the bow of the ship, their faces showing reluctance: Junior brother, make sure to contact me after you return so I can send you some items. Shen Fu nodded solemnly: Senior brother, take good care of yourself too, and please dont forget what I mentioned to you before. Although they were no longer Qi Refining Practitioners of the East Saint Sect, as their parting approached, it felt as if they were back in the old days. Soon, with a gentle reminder from Gong Xiyin, Shen Fu had no choice but to leave the iron ship before they reached the coast, bowing earnestly to Wang Ba, and then, accompanied by Gong Xiyin, they floated ashore and departed. Wang Ba watched Shen Fu leave, exhaling a deep sigh. He really wanted to help his junior brother, whom he had watched grow up, but his ability to do so was indeed limited. A late Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, let alone him, even the whole Wanxiang Sect was unlikely to have more than three people capable of defeating such a person. Especially since Wang Bas thoughts inadvertently drifted to some of the Demon Sects secrets that Shen Fu had revealed before. The Grandmaster of the Demon Sect, Han Yanzi has already awakened But even though Yans northern parts kept losing ground, he never made a move. Is he plotting something, or, as Chijian said, waiting for a good time to attempt Cultivation Ascension? The idea of Cultivation Ascension was one thing, but if he was plotting something, then that needed careful consideration. In the entire Fenglin Continent, only the side of Jin would be worth his schemes. A sense of gravity weighed on Wang Bas heart. But that was all. These issues would surely be taken into account by the higher-ups of his sect, and it was not the place for a Golden Core Craftsman like him to fret over. Nevertheless, after returning to the sect, I should focus on my cultivation. Chijians method of integrating the Five Elements into Sword has given me quite an inspiration for merging various essences. The cultivation methods he provided are extremely complex, perfect for enriching my own foundation. Chapter 1169 - 1169 88 Dragon Order of Qian_3 ?Chapter 1169: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian_3 Chapter 1169: Chapter 88 Dragon Order of Qian_3 Wang Ba thought silently: Then there is the Enlightened Turtle, whose back is said to be inscribed with patterns that can help one comprehend the Dao and mysteries. I havent yet had a chance to try And there is the cultivation of Spirit Beasts I should figure out how to cultivate a Fourth-Order Spirit Beast. Ah, thats right, theres Erya too, who also needs proper nurturing. The Ice Daoist, with the aid of the Taixu Qi Pill, has stored quite a bit of icy spiritual energy, so I dont need to worry about it for the time being He contemplated various arrangements related to cultivation in his mind. Although this trip outside lasted only about a year, it brought him tremendous gains. Once he had digested the gains from this past year and made all the necessary arrangements for the cultivation of the Spirit Beasts, he would focus on improving his cultivation base, aiming to integrate what he had learned into his Golden Core and sprint towards Nascent Soul. ?0?0.? Soon, the iron ship landed at Heishui Port. ... Ying He immediately threw out all the Rogue Cultivators who were Golden Core practitioners and those in the Qi Refining stage who had followed them. Taking them along had initially been an act of compassion from Ying Hes own conscience, and on the way there, they did serve some purpose. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. On the return trip, having a Great Cultivator like Chijian aboard, Ying He was not worried that the consumption of his mana would be affected, so the journey back had Ying He and Li Yingfu taking turns piloting the iron ship, while those people were kept in another cabin, not allowed to step outside. Upon disembarking, these cultivators profusely thanked Ying He on the iron ship, as well as the unseen Golden Core dignitary. This expedition to the Northsea Continent, led by Ying He and Li Yingfu, also yielded great rewards for them. Seeing these continually grateful Rogue Cultivators, Wang Bas previously somewhat heavy heart felt slightly relieved. Although this act of aiding others wasnt his doing, he had endorsed the decision which allowed Ying He to bring them along. Hence, hearing the voices of thanks, he felt at complete ease. Ying He also soon showed a look of regret: I wanted the Chief Division Master to stay in Guangling State for a while longer, I didnt expect you to be in such a hurry to leave. Wang Ba laughed and waved his hand: I need to go back to deal with affairs of the Sect. Besides, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. When you return to the Sect for your duties, you must come and find me. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ill host you; the delicacies from Shixian Peak and the spirit wine from Spirit Wine Peak are unmatched. Hearing this, Ying He also couldnt help but laugh and nodded repeatedly. As they were speaking, Wang Ba suddenly felt a slight jolt and took out the trembling Spirit Rhinoceros Stone from his sleeve. It wasnt that someone was looking for him at that moment, but because of the cold currents near the Northsea Continent before, and the reverse onslaught of the currents on the way back, filling the entire North Sea and causing communication to be cut off. Now that he was back on land, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone had left the range of the cold currents, and thus had sensed something and issued an alert. Grasping the urgently vibrating Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, a shadow suddenly surged in Wang Bas heart, which had just slightly eased. He quickly infused it with mana. Soon, the voice of Ma Shengxu, which was anxiously suppressed but still somewhat anxious, came from the stone: Nephew-disciple can you hear me? hurry back to the Sect Nephew-disciple can you hear me Nephew-disciple, your Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi, both have disappeared! If you receive this message, rush back to the Sect immediately Wang Ba was shocked to his core. Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zhaixi, disappeared?! With a thought, other voices soon came out of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, including Master Yao Wudi and Martial Uncle Wei Rong from Jinhuang Peak, among others. And what they were discussing was the same matter: Martial Uncles Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi had both vanished simultaneously in Sen State. Chapter 1170 - 1170 89 Insider ?Chapter 1170: 89 Chapter Insider Chapter 1170: 89 Chapter Insider How could the peak masters Ling Weizi and Hu have disappeared? Ying He and Li Yingfu both looked at each other with terror in their eyes. As inheritors of the Qingmu and Thick Earth peaks within the Five Elements heritage of the Sect, each generations peak masters have strengths that stand out among their peers. Especially these two, who are of considerable age and experience. Among their contemporaries, they might not be like that old monster Yao Wudi, but they are also seasoned cultivators with profound foundations. Such beings, theoretically, would not be threatened by many on the Fenglin Continent, where Spiritual Energy is waning, Yan being the exception. It is even more unlikely that anyone could have taken them without leaving a trace. Except for Fanming before, but given that Fanming was in Northsea Continent at that time, with such a distance between them, it seems unlikely too. ... Unlessa| Could it be someone from the Kingdom of Immortals made a move? Recalling his previous encounter in Chen State, Li Yingfus mind raced and he exclaimed in astonishment. Wang Bas heart was filled with extreme anxiety at the moment. These two Martial Uncles had helped him a lot. Source: , updated on ????.? Take Ling Weizi, for instance; despite the initial disagreements, he painstakingly tailored the practice of the Taiyi True Fire for him, prepared Jade Leaf Talismans for each of his travels, and even when Wang Ba disappeared in West Sea Country, Ling Weizi had not hesitated to travel tens of thousands of miles to search for him in the West Seaa| S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All these things, Wang Ba saw and remembered them in his heart and was grateful for their kindness. It was the same with Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi. Therefore, though he called him Martial Uncle, in his heart, he respected him as a quasi-master. Now, upon suddenly hearing of their inexplicable disappearance and hearing Li Yingfus speculation, even with his usual composure, Wang Ba couldnt help losing it: The Kingdom of Immortalsa| Yes, Sen State is very close to the old Yan, and Musen Island is right at the border between Sen and Yana| Ying He, standing to the side, frowned slightly and said: Chief Division Master, we cannot be certain of this based solely on the few words transmitted by Vice Hall Master Ma. Perhaps we should inquire directly. Li Yingfu was startled and hastily agreed, Yes, my previous utterance was thoughtless. Chief Division Master should indeed ask Vice Hall Master Ma directly. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba managed to calm his mind. He took a deep breath, focused his gaze, and then proceeded to channel mana into the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Soon after, sizzling noises could be heard coming from the stone. Not long after, an excited voice emerged from within the stone: Apprentice nephew? Have you returned? Where are you now? Wang Ba did not dare delay and hastily recounted his arrival in Guangling State. Then he immediately inquired about Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxu, upon hearing that Wang Ba had just returned from Northsea Continent, urged repeatedly: Then you must rush back to the Sect at oncea| Your two Martial Uncles have been missing for over half a year. The entire Sect is in turmoil. Elder Du personally led people to Sen State and dug three feet into the ground searching, but they found not a single clue. As he said this, Ma Shengxus voice hesitated, but he ultimately revealed nothing more and instead hurried Wang Ba to return to the Sect sooner. Wang Ba, however, couldnt help frowning: May I ask Martial Uncle, are the two Martial Uncles soul lamps in the Rende Hall still lit? Ma Shengxu seemed to anticipate what Wang Ba was hinting at, and a resigned voice transmitted from within the stone: Theyre still lit. Are you thinking of using the Wanzhou Schools Soul Vision or the Sects Shadow Seeking and search for soul techniques? No use, weve already tried! Elder Du used them all as soon as he arrived in Sen State, and he released numerous Spirit Beasts to search, but they found nothing. Knowing that both their soul lamps were still lit, Wang Ba felt a bit relieved. As long as they were not dead, there was still a way to find them. With this in mind, he quickly said, Then I will go to Sen State to have a look! From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxus voice became anxious: Havent I already told you? Why dont you listen, rush back to the Sect first! Wang Ba, who was previously anxious about the safety of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, now that he had verified they werent dead, gradually regained his composure. Upon hearing this, he asked with confusion: What do you mean, Martial Uncle? Why must I return to the Sect first? Ma Shengxu initially wouldnt explain and just kept urging him to return quickly. But Wang Ba knew that Martial Uncle Ma was easily persuaded, and after some coaxing, Ma finally hesitated with a question: Are there any people around you? Wang Ba was taken aback, his expression tensed, and he involuntarily looked up. Ying He and Li Yingfu quickly caught on and swiftly flew away, sealing their five senses and Spiritual Sense. Seeing this, although Wang Ba trusted them immensely, he still immediately erected several insulating Talismans around him. Then he solemnly said, Please speak, Martial Uncle. Within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxus voice hesitated for a while before he finally spoke: What I am about to tell you, you must not spread recklessly, nor should you tell it to others Wang Ba listened quietly, sensing that what Ma Shengxu was about to reveal might be something extremely shocking. Ma Shengxu didnt keep him in suspense any longer: Not long after Ling and Hu disappeared, our people went to the Taihe Palace to find Elder Ji Ying, since Hu Zaixi is his disciple, and their Cultivation Methods derive from the same lineage. They should sense each other when one exerts great effort, but to their astonishment, they discovered that Elder Ji Ying had also disappeared without a trace. Wang Ba was shaken to the core! He blurted out, Impossible! Just over ten years ago, I clearly met him in the capital of Li State But his voice stopped abruptly. Over ten years might be just a moment in the perspective of closed-door cultivation, but in the outside world, it was enough time for many things to happen. Chapter 1171 - 1171 89 Insider_2 ?Chapter 1171: Chapter 89 Insider_2 Chapter 1171: Chapter 89 Insider_2 Ma Shengxus voice was grave: More than ten years ago, other people within the Sect had seen Elder Ji Ying, but since Elder Ji Ying returned from his outing and did not go out again, everyone searched for him to no avail. They did not think much of it, simply assuming he was in closed-door cultivation. After all, its quite normal for cultivators to undergo seclusion for decades or even a century. But after the incidents involving Ling and Hu, the acting sect master, along with the few remaining Immortal Ascension cultivators within the Sect, made a joint effort and still could not find any trace of Elder Ji Ying, just like the vanished Ling and Hu, as if evaporating from the world! Wang Bas expression subtly changed: An Immortal Ascension elder disappearing within the Sect? That seems highly unlikely, doesnt it? Even a Refined Void Existence couldnt achieve this without a trace, right? ... Perhaps Elder Ji had some matters and left the Sect quietly? Ma Shengxu said: Its a possibility. However, the Great Formation protecting the Sect did not record any signs of Elder Ji leaving. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and various other searching methods all unable to find him I suspect that something has happened both inside and outside of the Sect, but I cant see what the issue is Thats why I want you to come back. After all, there are other Immortal Ascension cultivators within the Sect, which is far safer than being outside. A heaviness settled in Wang Bas heart. When he heard Ma Shengxu talk about the disappearance of Elder Ji Ying, he had already made some guesses. But hearing Ma Shengxu speak so frankly, he was still struck by a shudder in his heart. The unexplained disappearance of an Immortal Ascension elder, possibly occurring within the Sect What did that imply? Even a moments thought was chilling to the bone! Only an Immortal Ascension could make another Immortal Ascension disappear! And now, some of the Immortal Ascensions within the Sect were constructing the Tribulation Crossing Raft with Sect Master Shao, while others followed the Third Elder and the Heavenly Master to the West Sea Country to repel the Three Continents Cultivators. The Immortal Ascensions left to guard the Sect were the acting sect master, the Hall Masters of the Diwu Hall and Rende Hall, the guardians of the Myriad Library, the Myriad Cave, Du Wei, and others. Among these, there was only one person who could easily restrain Elder Ji Ying. That person was the acting sect master, Xun FuJun. But Wang Ba dismissed this name from his mind at the first thought. Because there was absolutely no need for the acting sect master to harm a fellow Immortal Ascension of the Sect. According to his Master Yao Wudi, he would wish for nothing more than to have as many Immortal Ascension cultivators in the Wanxiang Sect as possible, so why would he strike at his own? But then, who could it be? Is it Hall Master Xi Kui, or Hall Master Fei Hua? Images of these high-ranking Sect officials flashed through Wang Bas mind. But they appeared hazy, as if seen through fog, elusive in their clarity. Alright, dont think too much about it. This is just my speculation. Return to the Sect first. Hold on for a few more years, and once the Tribulation Crossing Raft is completed and Sect Master Shao leaves seclusion, we will have nothing to worry about. Inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxu seemed to know the worries in Wang Bas heart and hastily comforted him. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a while and eventually made up his mind, saying solemnly: Martial Uncle Ma, I wish to take another look at Sen State. The voice inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone paused, then angrily said: No, after what Ive told you, how can you fail to comprehend? Youre always so cautious, so how come now With a hint of apology and resolution in his voice, Wang Ba said: Martial Uncle Ma, thank you for your concern, but I really cannot find peace without seeing for myself. A cultivators journey is not only about cultivation but also about the heart. Dont worry, I will visit Master before I go to Sen State. You Sigh, I should not have shared all this with you. Go to Chen State. I refuse to believe that your oaf of a master could still let you take such a risk! The frustrated and resigned voice of Ma Shengxu came from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Bas heart warmed slightly, and after inquiring about the Sects recent situation, he put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. He regained his composure, organized his thoughts, and swiftly made some plans. Only then did he go to notify Ying He and Li Yingfu. Ying Hes face showed shame: Chief Division Master, with such a significant matter, Ying He should have accompanied you, but my duties prevent me from leaving Guangling Wang Ba, having adjusted his emotions, spoke with a pleasant expression: Enforcer Ying speaks as if we are strangers. The Sect placed you here for important reasons, Im aware of that. Lets part here. When we return to the Sect, we will drink together. Ying He hurriedly raised his hand in salute. Wang Ba entered the Flying Boat controlled by Li Yingfu, turned around, and offered a distant salute. Quickly, the Flying Boat sped off towards a Teleportation Array to the south. In Jin, the Wanxiang Sect. Chunyang Palace. Standing at the open palace gate with hands clasped behind his back was a figure in pale moon-white clothes. The sky was dim. The palace doors were wide open. His gaze fell on the drizzle outside, devoid of any expression. The man seemed like a weathered rock atop a mountain, silently observing the changes in the world. Before long, a young and handsome figure hurriedly alighted. He bowed respectfully in front of the figure in moon-white. But the figure in moon-white did not react, as if he were a statue. The young man was not surprised. He stood beside the moon-white figure and said softly: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sect Master, the people who were executing missions near Chen State during those days have been found out. Hearing this, the figure in moon-white still did not show much reaction, but a detached voice emerged: Who? The young figure whispered a name. The figure in moon-white slightly stirred, his statue-like face finally showing a faint look of surprise and realization: Its him? No wonder. Despite all the precautions, we never expected to be infiltrated to this extent. It seems some positions within the Sect have also rotted quite a bit. Chapter 1172 - 1172 89 Insider_3 ?Chapter 1172: Chapter 89 Insider_3 Chapter 1172: Chapter 89 Insider_3 ` Soon, that trace of astonishment turned into a touch of coldness: Since its rotten, just cut it off. Over there, they actually need some people Upon hearing this, the young figure couldnt help but look hesitant. The figure clad in moon-white, though not casting his gaze upon him, seemed to perceive the young mans hesitation, and suddenly spoke out: Do you have any questions? His tone softened, a rarity: Tianqi, you are an Immortal Ascension Seed I have high hopes for. If you have any doubts, just speak up. Zhou Tianqi hesitated, but ultimately couldnt suppress the confusion in his heart and voiced his question: Sect Master, what youre doing is indeed for the sake of the Sect, but, but The figure in moon-white calmly said: But what? Speak. Zhou Tianqi gritted his teeth and plucked up the courage to say: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 But isnt it somewhat too radical? I fear that other people in the Sect, upon finding out, may not be able to accept it. May not be able to accept it? Haha, hahahaaa The moon-white figure suddenly burst into raucous laughter, laughing so hard that Zhou Tianqi felt a chill down his spine, and he became increasingly uneasy. What he failed to notice, however, was that there wasnt a trace of mirth in the eyes of the figure in moon-white. ... After a while, the figure in moon-white finally ended his laughter. Turning his head slightly, his beardless face bore a hint of pride that was never shown to outsiders, and even to Zhou Tianqi, it felt unfamiliar. Accept it? If ones conscience is clear, what else is there to say! Tianqi, youve been with me for so long, and I havent given you much guidance. Today, Ill teach you a principle. The so-called cultivation is Zhou Tianqi listened intently. The figure in moon-white spoke deliberately, enunciating each word: have the heart set on the path, and if a million people stand in my way, I shall go forth! Suddenly, a clap of thunder exploded in the sky. A light drizzle abruptly turned into a downpour. A flash of lightning was brief but illuminating, revealing the proud countenance of the moon-white figure. Zhou Tianqi felt a tremor in his heart. It was both for the others intense self-confidence as well as his unwavering determination that left him awestruck. Bowing his head: Tianqi understands. Good, as long as you understand. Go on now, dont let those rats slip away. The figure in moon-white turned his head once more. Yes. Zhou Tianqis figure swiftly vanished in the rain. But the moon-white figure still stood at the juncture between inside and outside the hall, slightly raising his gaze along the rain outside, looking up at the sky, toward the decrepit Ancestral Temple in the sky. His gaze was inscrutable. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then suddenly, he stretched out his hand into the rain. He removed all barriers and let the raindrops fall into his palm, then silently slid off his hand and dropped to the ground. Rainwater splashed, yet it never made it into the hall. The time has come Chen State. Ghost Market Stage II Teleportation Array. When Wang Ba arrived at Chen State through the Teleportation Array of the Ghost Market, he immediately saw Yao Wudi standing just outside the Array. His heart swelled with a mix of surprise and joy as he hurried forward and bowed: Disciple pays respects to Master. Haha! Come, let me let me have a look at you! Yao Wudi caught hold of Wang Ba in one move, his broad hand on Wang Bas shoulder sizing him up from top to bottom. The more he looked, the happier his face became. Wang Ba was caught off guard by Yao Wudis sudden action and noticing several Nascent Soul Cultivators smiling as they watched, he quickly coughed softly to regain his composure, laboring to free himself from Yao Wudis gripping hand: Master, what are you doing? Yao Wudi quickly realized how his actions might embarrass Wang Ba and his face turned stern as he cast a sidelong glance at the surrounding Nascent Soul Cultivators. Hmph! The onlookers quickly averted their eyes and didnt dare to watch any longer. Yao Wudi then turned back, laughing heartily, filled with unabashed joy as he again took Wang Bas measure, but without the preceding physical familiarity. After stroking his beard to settle his emotions, he laughed and said: Ive been hearing all this time that my disciple has earned the position of Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division! Now I see its true, indeed not bad at all. My disciple is truly a man of outstanding appearance! Although Xun is nothing good, he does have a bit of discernment! The surrounding Nascent Soul Cultivators, hearing Yao Wudis rebellious words, dared not say anything and pretended not to hear. It was clear that they had heard similar remarks on many occasions. Feeling the unadulterated joy from his Master, Wang Ba felt warmth welling up inside him. Then, recalling something, he quickly said: Right, Master, Aunt-Master said she would come to Chen State to find you after some time. Yao Wudi, who had been laughing merrily, suddenly froze: Aunt-Master? Looking for me? You mean Mu Lian This time, it was Wang Ba who laughed: Who else did Master think it was? Oh, looks like I misspoke. I shouldnt say Aunt-Master, it should be Masters Wife The surrounding Nascent Soul Cultivators exchanged glances, then pricked up their ears involuntarily. Cough cough! As a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation, Yao Wudi was immediately aware of their eager expressions and coughed several times. He then turned back, glaring and yelled: All of you go on patrol! The Kingdom of Immortals is coming, and I will have you all punished for your crimes! Were going, were going. The Nascent Soul Cultivators, though eager to watch the drama unfold, could only reluctantly depart. The affair of a practitioner who attains spiritual transformation was not something easily overheard. What a pity. Wang Ba watched as everyone left and then looked back at Li Yingfu. Li Yingfu nodded, voluntarily walked out, and quickly set up an Isolation Array to prevent eavesdropping. ` Chapter 1173 - 1173 89 Insider_4 ?Chapter 1173: Chapter 89 Insider_4 Chapter 1173: Chapter 89 Insider_4 No one was around, so Yao Wudi quickly concealed his embarrassed expression, furrowing his brows slightly: Do you really have to beat around the bush so much? These people have been under my watch for over a decade; there shouldnt be any problems. Wang Ba replied with a wry smile: Please forgive me, Master, I had no choice. With that, he told his master about the news and speculations he had heard from Ma Shengxu. Then, with a hint of hesitation, he said: Disciple has come to seek guidance in person. With the disappearance of the two Elders this time, should I make the journey or not? Yao Wudi shook his head: Whether you should go or not, you already have an idea in your heart. Do you still need me to point it out? To tell you the truth, before you came back, I had already secretly visited Sen State several times, but I found nothing. Du Wei went later and also found nothing. You are only at the Golden Core level, and although youve learned many miscellaneous arts, your abilities still pale in comparison to the Divine Skills of the practitioners who attain spiritual transformation. ... Source: , updated on ?0??. Even if you go to Sen State, you probably wont discover anything. Wang Ba looked puzzled: So, Master, youre saying I shouldnt go? Yao Wudi shook his head again: Im just saying you dont need to go to Sen State, it would be a mere waste of time. If you must go, take a look around the neighboring areasaFu State, Xiang State, Li State, An State, Heichi, Fanyu, Daze Oh, the last three places are now mostly flooded with water from the South Sea, overrun by Demonic Beasts. Even if you go there, you might not gain much. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment before asking: Then Master, what are your thoughts on the disappearance of the two Elders and Elder Ji Ying? Though Master Yao Wudi appeared burly, his mind was not without subtlety. He wanted to hear some different ideas from his master. Yao Wudi was well aware of what his sole disciple was thinking. After pondering for a moment, he finally said frankly: Based on my understanding of Xun, it seems like something he would do, but some aspects feel strange. Where? Startled by his masters words, Wang Ba quickly followed up. Yao Wudi bluntly said: The disappearances of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi can be attributed to some unknown danger, but Elder Jis mysterious disappearance within the Sect would make anyone suspect him. Thats not his style; hes always been secretive, and even if he had to reveal himself, it would only be after achieving his goal, just like how he watched Guan Ao die in Juhai City and waited until after my Immortal Ascension to show himself. But what I dont understand is, if Elder Jis disappearance comes to light, what purpose would that serve him? On the contrary, he is the least likely to be the one who took Elder Ji, because it goes against his aim to increase the number of practitioners who attain spiritual transformation within the Sect. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba nodded in agreement. He had similar thoughts but not the clarity that Master Yao Wudi had. After all, his understanding of Xun Fajun was limited to descriptions from others. But Elder Ji Ying has indeed disappeared. Wang Ba chose his words carefully: If it wasnt the acting sect master, then who else could it be? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yao Wudi, hearing this, shook his head helplessly: Youre asking me? How would I know? Me, a Southeastern Guardian, Im not one for these complicated affairs. Little Ma is quite right; theres likely an insider in the Sect who tricked Elder Ji out and framed Xun. Its a simple matter since most people are already dissatisfied with Xun. An insider capable of such a plot could only come from a power like Yan in the entire Fenglin Continentaeven the Kingdom of Immortals doesnt quite measure up. Uh Stumped by Yao Wudis irresponsible guess, Wang Ba was at a loss for words. He had intended to first determine if Elder Ji Yings disappearance was related to that of the two Elders. Then identify which person or force was behind it. And finally narrow down the search area. But according to Yao Wudis speculation, there was no need to consider further; it was better to focus on Yan directly. Logically, it indeed seemed most likely that Yan had the capability. Yet, Wang Ba still felt something was off. Then Yao Wudi said: Anyway, in my opinion, just search around those small countries near Yan or even in Yan itselfa| Du Wei didnt listen to me; I heard hes still roving around those three small countries in the south about to be submerged. If you really want to go, you might as well check out Fu, Xiang, An, and Li. If you come up empty, dont feel guilty. Its normal not to find anything when both Du Wei and I couldnt. Listening to Yao Wudis consolation, Wang Ba felt nothing but helplessness in his heart. He had hoped to get some useful information from his master, but he was a bit disappointed. Just then, Yao Wudi suddenly seemed to remember something and spoke up: Oh, right, the Guardian of Sen State, Qiu Zhongqiu, has always been close to Xun. With Xuns precarious situation as acting sect master, hes probably boiling with frustration trying to investigate. You could go ask Qiu Zhongqiu and see if he has made any progress. Wang Ba was taken aback, and then his eyes lit up. Master, Ill go and ask right away! Saying this, he hurried toward the Teleportation Array. But just then, Yao Wudi stopped him with a grab. Master Whats the rush! Yao Wudi cursed for once: Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi might have only mediocre strength compared to you, but they disappeared without a trace. You think with just a white tiger for protection and a few tricks up your sleeve youll be safe? For all you know, there might be practitioners who have attained spiritual transformation lurking in some corner of Sen State! Chapter 1174 - 1174 89 Insider_5 ?Chapter 1174: Chapter 89 Insider_5 Chapter 1174: Chapter 89 Insider_5 Wang Ba felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head, instantly calming him down. He usually wasnt such a reckless person, only this time But he promptly realized that since his master had spoken thus, there certainly must be a contingency plan. Please teach me, Master. Yao Wudi was straightforward, spreading open his palm, Extend your hand! Wang Ba was puzzled. Yao Wudi impatiently said, Give me that spell of yours that can teleport people. Are you talking about the Body Sealing Art? But that is a Talent Spell, and it can only be imprinted on spirit items that are both hard in quality and abundant in Spiritual Energy, Wang Ba hesitated. Without any wasted words, Yao Wudi took out a Class IV hard Ore Stone, gently squeezed it, and it took on the shape of his palm He then spread his palm out again in front of Wang Ba. ... Wang Ba: Alright then! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? After speaking, he raised his hand and pressed it on the palm of Yao Wudi. Immediately, a Nine Palaces Seal quietly emerged in the center of Yao Wudis palm. Yao Wudi narrowed his eyes slightly, and very quickly, Mother Qi of Dharmas rose up from his palm and rapidly dissolved, disintegrated, and absorbed the seal It took a good half a stick of incense in time. Yao Wudis eyes revealed a sudden realization. So thats how it is He suddenly took out another piece of Class IV Ore Stone. He pressed his palm towards the stone. Under Wang Bas astonished gaze, the stone soon revealed a seal that was six or seven parts similar to the Nine Palaces Seal he had imprinted. Master, youve learned it?! Wang Ba looked at Yao Wudi in shock. Not exactly learned, Ive just roughly grasped the operational principles of the Body Sealing Art. Its impossible for me to master eight seals at the same time like you, but I can manage to create three or four. Its just that it places a considerable burden on the body. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yao Wudi felt it for a moment, somewhat unsatisfied, and nodded his head: Theres not enough time, otherwise, I might have been able to perfect it a bit more. Here, take this. He tossed the stone with the imprinted Nine Palaces Seal to Wang Ba: Dont go too far. I reckon I can sense it up to about seventy or eighty thousand kilometers. Any further, and I cant guarantee it. Although Wang Ba had long known his masters supernatural abilities, to see him learn a Talent Spell to such extent in such a short period still left him deeply shocked. Hearing this exaggerated range, he couldnt help exclaiming: That far? Its nearly reaching Yan! But he didnt delay, and took the Ore Stone that Yao Wudi had thrown to him, keeping it close, suddenly feeling a newfound robust confidence that he had never had before. This was also the reason he had come to see his master first. Go on then, the Kingdom of Immortals needs someone to keep an eye on things, I wont accompany you there. Yao Wudi waved his hand nonchalantly. Wang Ba didnt linger; he called for Li Yingfu and immediately stepped into the Teleportation Array. Through the third stage of the Ghost Market, in just a few breaths, he stepped into the Teleportation Array leading to the Sen State Ghost Market. After a brief vertigo. The view before him suddenly brightened. He then saw several Cultivators of the Ghost Market watching him and Li Yingfu with guarded expressions just outside the Teleportation Array. Li Yingfu didnt need Wang Ba to intervene, and immediately flicked out a Token representing their status from the Wan Xiang Sect, then said with a deep voice: Inform Guardian Qu right away and tell him that the Earth Material Hall Master has arrived in person! Some Cultivators in the Ghost Market were low-ranking disciples of the Wan Xiang Sect; hearing this, they immediately showed shock and hurriedly went to inform. In just a few breaths of time. Before seeing Zhong Qiu, they already heard his voice: Its the Hall Master himself. Before the voice faded. A middle-aged Cultivator wearing a wide brown robe and a bamboo hat strode into the cave where the Teleportation Array was located. With eyebrows like swords and penetrating eyes, he looked more weary than the last time Wang Ba had seen him. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he bowed slightly: Zhong Qiu has seen the Hall Master. Chapter 1175 - 1175 90 Location ?Chapter 1175: Chapter 90 Location Chapter 1175: Chapter 90 Location Martial Uncle Qu, why so formal? Wang Ba slightly stepped aside, blocking Qu Zhongqiu from continuing his salute. Then he said with a chuckle: Its been over a decade since our last meeting, yet it seems Martial Uncle Qus cultivation base has become even more formidable than before. Qu Zhongqius face showed a bitter smile: Chief Division Master Wang Ba feigned displeasure: Martial Uncle Qu, where is this Chief Division Master talk coming from here? Qu Zhongqiu was taken aback and immediately began to apologize: Its my mistake, my mistake, Martial Nephew, Martial Nephew Wang, Ive been so busy lately that Ive become muddleheaded Enough said, I wasnt even notified of Martial Nephews visit, I will immediately have the staff prepare a feast to welcome and cleanse the dust from your journey. The sharpness from their last encounter had now been restrained a great deal. Only then did Wang Ba break into a smile: Then I shall enjoy a good meal at Martial Uncles expense, and you mustnt begrudge it. Qu Zhongqiu also concealed the weariness on his face and laughed: Haha, you coming here is giving me face, so even if I feel pained, it wont matter anymore. Having said that, he gestured with one hand for Wang Ba to follow. Source: , updated on ????. Wang Ba immediately took the lead and walked out. Li Yingfu, who followed behind Wang Ba, saw the rush from before, now becoming leisurely, he immediately felt a sense of urgency in his heart and couldnt help but transmit his voice: Chief Division Master, why dont you immediately ask Guardian Qu? Wang Ba calmed him without a change in his demeanor: No rush. If Guardian Qu was on good terms with the acting sect master and now there was an unidentified insider, even if he truly had discovered something, he wouldnt likely reveal it at will. He followed Qu Zhongqiu out of the great hall where the Teleportation Array was. ... Talking and laughing with Qu Zhongqiu along the way, there was no hint of inquisition. Qu Zhongqiu also tacitly did not ask about Wang Bas purpose. Soon, Qu Zhongqiu called over the cultivators on this side of the Sen State Ghost Market to accompany them. The banquet began, and the toast cups crisscrossed. After the third round of drinks. Qu Zhongqiu lightly coughed. At this signal, the guests at the banquet gave a start and started to excuse themselves one after another. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Li Yingfu glanced at Wang Ba, then took the initiative to leave and stood outside the great hall where the banquet was held. Within the blink of an eye, the formerly bustling banquet was now left with only Qu Zhongqiu and Wang Ba. After a brief silence in the hall, Qu Zhongqiu could finally not hold back anymore, his face carried a smile, but his eyes gradually sharpened as he looked at Wang Ba and took the initiative to ask: May I ask, Chief Division Master, what brings you here this time? Is there something I can help with? Seeing Qu Zhongqiu finally speaking up, Wang Bas expression remained calm: Nothing much, the same purpose as Elder Du Weis visit before. Elder Du Wei Qu Zhongqius complexion turned slightly ugly. He was originally a disciple unearthed by Du Wei in Sen State, but later he switched allegiance to Lianqing Peak. Although Du Wei was magnanimous and didnt mind, Qu Zhongqiu felt awkward about it. It was rare for anyone to bring up this name in his presence. But Wang Bas raising of Du Weis name at this moment also stirred something in his heart. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, Chief Division Master, do you really have the same purpose as Elder Du Wei? Wang Ba knew the other party understood his intentions, and with a thought, mana of the Wood and Earth elements from his Golden Core quickly diverged and emerged from his body. Sensing the sudden emergence of mana around Wang Ba, Qu Zhongqiu was slightly startled. But Wang Ba looked at Qu Zhongqiu, his tone calm: Guardian Qu, I do not know if the two Martial Uncles had ever mentioned to you before I once studied under the two Martial Uncles, and with their protection, they hold the honor of being half my mentors. No matter what the situation within the sect is, for me, I must see the two Martial Uncles in life or have confirmation of their passing in death, otherwise, my Dao-heart will not be at peace! I wonder, Guardian Qu, could you possibly help with this matter? Feeling the calm yet infinitely determined emotion in Wang Ba, Qu Zhongqius expression subtly changed. He couldnt help but carefully feel the mana that Wang Ba deliberately revealed once again. A flicker of complexity crossed his eyes: Yao Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi did not teach you in vain His heart couldnt help but sigh. Where in the world had Yao Wudi found such a disciple, so young and with a modest realm? Last time he saw him, there was hardly an edge to him. Yet, now on a second look, he has the makings of a Great Cultivator with an awe-inspiring presence. Most importantly, a Dao-heart as firm as iron. From his words, it was clear that even though he knew the matter was complex, with even peak Nascent Soul and Immortal Ascension cultivators entangled in it, he still resolutely went forward. Such a character, if he does not fall prematurely, might one day ascend to the Realm of Immortal Ascension, becoming a pillar of the sect. No wonder Teacher Xun, even though disliking the Dharma Lineage, still made an exception to promote him. With these thoughts, he turned his mind and suddenly spoke up: Ever since you left over ten years ago, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi have been searching for several disciples previously missing in Sen State within the sect. Considering that their soul lamps in the Rende Hall have not been extinguished, they surmised those disciples must be trapped somewhere and hence have been searching everywhere. As Qu Zhongqiu started to speak, Wang Ba knew the other party chose to trust him, and immediately pricked up his ears. Qu Zhongqiu seemed to reminisce as he said: A year ago, from a Rogue Cultivators description, they accidentally discovered a trace similar to that of the missing disciple from Xinjian Peak, Lu Yu. Lu Yu? Wang Ba couldnt help showing a look of surprise. Qu Zhongqiu nodded: Yes, as far as I know, that Lu Yu is a Sword Cultivator with sharp moves, very distinctive characteristics. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi judged based on these traits, thinking that perhaps Lu Yu had escaped captivity, but thereafter, they never received reports of Lu Yu returning to the sect or reporting to the Ghost Market. Chapter 1176 - 1176 90 Location_2 ?Chapter 1176: Chapter 90 Location_2 Chapter 1176: Chapter 90 Location_2 Perhaps its not Lu Yu, or perhaps he is chasing after someone? Wang Ba frowned. Qiu Zhongqiu gently shook his head: Thats unclear. I have to stay in the Ghost Market to prevent anyone from the Kingdom of Immortals from coming over. Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi also became anxious, so they simply took the initiative to look for the other party, and the result A heavy feeling sank into Wang Bas heart. He could roughly guess what happened next. Indeed, he heard Qiu Zhongqiu sigh: After they left, they never came back Since I had an agreement with them to communicate regularly before they departed to prevent being infiltrated and defeated by the Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals, when they didnt reply to my inquiries through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone shortly after leaving, I knew something had happened! I immediately reported back to the Sect and also offered a reward among the Rogue Cultivators ... but there was no harvest. I believe you are already aware of what happened next, Elder Ji Ying Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Ah. Wang Ba quickly pondered in his mind and inquired: May I ask, Martial Uncle Qiu, how long after the two Martial Uncles left did you try to contact them? And when was the last time you contacted them? Qiu Zhongqiu understood Wang Bas intention and shook his head: About a day or two. Supposedly, if they were searching for someone, they wouldnt move too fast, and the area they covered wouldnt be too far; they should still be within the boundaries of Sen State. But Elder Du had already searched several times before. Except for Musen Island, which is near the Kingdom of Immortals and has some oddities that make it inconvenient for a thorough search, almost everywhere else has been scoured without finding any trace of them. Could they be on Musen Island? Wang Bas eyebrows furrowed. Qiu Zhongqiu refuted Wang Bas guess: It should not be. Since the incident with Fanming, Musen Island has been personally sealed by Elder Zhang Songnian of the Longevity Sect. Should anyone enter or exit, there would certainly be an alarm. Wang Ba frowned thoughtfully and then suddenly said: Did the two Martial Uncles ever mention where that Rogue Cultivator who possibly saw Lu Yu was located when he saw him? This time Qiu Zhongqiu remained silent, slightly bowing his head, as if pondering something. Wang Ba did not urge further but quietly waited. After a long while, Qiu Zhongqiu finally raised his head and said solemnly: Regarding this question, Elder Du Wei had asked me before. But at that time, I had not found that Rogue Cultivator, so I was also not clear. However, not long ago, I managed to find this person. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged, yet his heart couldnt help but stir as he focused intently on the other party. Qiu Zhongqiu seemed to be deliberating on how to phrase his words, speaking slowly: S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. According to this person, he encountered the Sword Cultivator suspected to be Lu Yu to the north, in a location somewhat close to Fu State. Near Fu State? Wang Bas eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Within the boundaries of Sen State, close to Fu State, that range was quite large. What is the exact location? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi went to search for Lu Yu, so they must have gone to the place where that Rogue Cultivator saw Lu Yu to investigate. If they could find that location, they might be able to find clues about Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. Who knew that Qiu Zhongqiu would shake his head directly: I dont know. Wang Bas brow furrowed: May I ask where that person is now? Perhaps he could guide me. Qiu Zhongqiu said helplessly: Afraid he wont be able to guide, that person disappeared afterward too. Wang Ba was instantly stunned and couldnt help but look straight at Qiu Zhongqiu. As their gazes met, Qiu Zhongqius eyes were frank, without a hint of evasiveness. After a silence, Wang Ba ultimately didnt bring up that Rogue Cultivator again and slowly spoke: Does Martial Uncle Qiu have anything else to teach me? Qiu Zhongqiu shook his head: I have told the Chief Division Master everything I know. Its just regretful that with the Kingdom of Immortals stirring, I cannot personally go to search for the two Martial Brothers. Wang Ba fell silent again for a while, then slowly stood up: If Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi knew of Martial Uncle Qius concern, they would surely be grateful Sen State has the responsibility of jointly defending against the Kingdom of Immortals, and Martial Uncle Qiu has a heavy burden. Wang Ba will not disturb you further, so I will take my leave now. Qiu Zhongqiu showed a hint of regret: Its a pity that I havent had the chance to drink merrily with the Chief Division Master. He did not try to detain him. There will be other days. Wang Ba smiled and promptly walked out of the banquet hall. The instant he left the hall, the smile on his face disappeared. Chief Division Master. Li Yingfu, who stood at the door, sensed something was amiss and immediately inquired with a vigilant transmission. Lets head toward Fu State first. Wang Bas voice was as deep as a bell. Though Li Yingfu did not understand what had happened, he knew there must be a reason, quickly summoning a Flying Boat. Wang Ba then flew onto it. Looking back below, he was precisely meeting Qiu Zhongqius gaze as he emerged from the hall. Qiu Zhongqiu showed a warm smile and bowed slightly in farewell to Wang Ba. Wang Ba stood at the bow of the boat, returning the bow. Soon, the Flying Boat swiftly vanished from Qiu Zhongqius line of sight. A complicated and difficult-to-understand expression crossed Qiu Zhongqius eyes. Then he finally made up his mind, took out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in his hand, and infused it with mana. In the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, a somewhat surprised voice soon came through: Zhong Qiu, are you looking for me? Even though it was through two Spirit Rhinoceros Stones, Qiu Zhongqiu instinctively stood straight respectfully, bowing his head slightly and said: Yes, Du I have finally found the location where that Rogue Cultivator saw Lu Yu. Its roughly at the border of Sen State, Li State, and Xiang State. Chapter 1177 - 1177 90 Position_3 ?Chapter 1177: Chapter 90 Position_3 Chapter 1177: Chapter 90 Position_3 What?! From the other end of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, the voice was filled with surprise! Are you certain? Qiu Zhongqiu fell silent for a while before finally nodding: The disciple is certain! Du, please hurry, lest we have more complications in the night. Alright! Ill be right over! The voice from within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone was brimming with excitement and quickly became a series of disordered, crackling sounds. Qiu Zhongqiu put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, and the next moment, he looked as if he lost his soul, staring blankly into the distance. He looked for a very long time, a very long time. This Guardian Qu, why do I feel that something is not quite right? Aboard the Flying Boat, Li Yingfu couldnt help but speak out. Although it was a question, it was filled with certainty. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 Wang Bas face was calm as he gave a gentle nod. There was definitely a problem with Qiu Zhongqiu. The Rogue Cultivator who had seen Lu Yu had been found, and he did not believe that someone like Qiu Zhongqiu, who could guard a territory and act so decisively, would let him go. So evidently, even if Qiu Zhongqiu was not deceiving him, part of what he said had to be lies. He just didnt understand why the other party would do such a thing and seemed not to care that he had noticed. Guardian Qu is not very reliable, but it also proves one thing The disappearance of Martial Uncle Ling Weizi and Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi is likely connected to someone within the Sect. Wang Ba said in a grave voice. So are we still going to Fu State? Li Yingfu couldnt help but ask. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then shook his head: Change course, to Wanzhou School! He had no real base in Sen State; the only option was to ask the local big players. Perhaps there would be some gains. The Wanzhou School was the dominant Sect in Sen State, and he had a bit of friendship with the master of the Wanzhou School, Wang Haitong, which made them the most suitable party to inquire. Li Yingfu soon understood as well and immediately maneuvered the Flying Boat towards the Wanzhou School. The Flying Boat was also a Class IV craft, much faster than the carriages of old. Especially under the full power of Li Yingfu, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, the speed was astonishing. After flying day and night, they finally saw the trademark giant banyan tree of the Wanzhou School. Before their arrival, the people within the giant banyan tree seemed to have already sensed someone approaching, and quickly a group of Cultivators lined up in formation, watching warily as the two men on the Flying Boat approached. Wang Ba didnt speak; Li Yingfu walked to the front of the boat and called out loudly: Wanxiang Sects Chief Division Master has come to visit, is your master available? The voice echoed around the giant banyan tree. The next breath, an excited voice responded immediately: Is it Master Wang of the Upper Sect? Long time no see! Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It has been too long indeed! As he spoke, a figure flew out from the crown of the banyan tree. Then, more figures followed him out one after another. The man had a three-foot beard and a slanted coiffure, a broad and generous face, which naturally made people feel close to him. It was the master of the Wanzhou School, Wang Haitong. Seeing Wang Ba, he flew over joyfully like an old friend reuniting, and stopped three feet before Wang Ba to adjust his attire before giving a formal long bow: Wang Haitong pays his respects to Master Wang! Long time no see. Your bearing has become even more distinguished, Haitong is truly envious. Wang Ba accepted the greeting with composure, a hint of a smile appearing on his face. One had to say, Master Wang certainly had a unique talent for flattery. Even though he knew that their friendship was not that deep, such manner still made one feel comfortable. Those with less experience might even consider it a sign of close friendship. However, now was not the time to enjoy these things and Wang Ba did not beat around the bush, getting straight to the point: Does Friend Wang know of a Golden Core Sword Cultivator who appeared in the northern areas of Sen State about a year ago? Northern Sen State, Golden Core Sword Cultivator? Wang Haitong was taken aback. Frowning, he said: I have been secluding myself within the Sect for cultivation these past few years and havent gone out but Master need not worry, let me ask my subordinates. With that, he hurriedly looked towards the people behind him: Have you heard that? About a year ago, did anyone see a Golden Core Sword Cultivator around here? The disciples of the Wanzhou School looked at each other, all with a blank expression. Wang Haitong immediately grew anxious and scolded: Think carefully, make sure whether you have seen such a person! After speaking, he directly called out a few names. However, even those who were called shook their heads. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but exchange a glance with Li Yingfu. His heart sank. The Wanzhou School was already the biggest influence in the north of Sen State, hardly any incident could escape their notice, so if even they knew nothing, it either meant that the reappearance of Lu Yu was false. Or that Lu Yus location was not in the north. Wang Ba stopped Wang Haitong from continuing to reprimand his disciples and spoke gravely: Then, has there been any unusual activity in the north recently? Well theres been plenty of that, Upon hearing this, Wang Haitong said with difficulty: Times are different now, with too many Rogue Cultivators around; there are abnormal changes every day. If Master could specify any details, it would be easier for us to look. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to conjure the likenesses of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi. In the past ten years or so, has Friend Wang seen these two in the north? Ah, its these two. Wang Haitong recognized them and suddenly realized, followed by a helpless declaration: That old ancestor who came before, hes also an Upper Sect cultivator from your Sect, right? Hes been here to inquire before, and I dispatched all of our skilled trackers to assist in the search, but we didnt find any leads. Chapter 1178 - 1178 90 Location_4 ?Chapter 1178: Chapter 90 Location_4 Chapter 1178: Chapter 90 Location_4 These two cultivators above, havent you found them yet? Although Wang Bas expression did not change upon hearing this, a trace of disappointment still flashed in his eyes. After briefly chatting with Wang Haitong, Wang Ba declined the other partys invitation for a banquet and left the Wanzhou School. Chief Division Master, where should we go now? Li Yingfu couldnt help but ask. Wang Ba stood at the bow of the boat, looking down at the endless forest beneath, which was like a cotton blanket. He couldnt help but furrow his brows. The situation was more troublesome than he had imagined. Apart from the partly true and partly false information given by Qiu Zhongqiu, he had gained nothing. ... The Wanzhou School hasnt found anything, and we dont have any other acquaintances here who could help us investigate thoroughly. Li Yingfu said with regret. However, Wang Ba was suddenly reminded of something and a smile appeared on his face: Who says we dont have acquaintances here? Li Yingfu was stunned: Who? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Wang Ba felt the bell in his Middle Dantian and said three words: East Saint Sect! In a forest some distance from the Wanzhou School. A giant fir tree stood among the trees. The canopy of the fir tree was like a small town. Cultivators were entering and exiting from time to time. In a wooden palace built on the canopy at this moment. Wang Ba sat at the main seat, slowly sipping tea. Looking at the figure standing before him emitting a faint Nascent Soul aura, he couldnt help but sigh: Martial Uncle Ji Lan, you are indeed lucky. Ji Lans expression became even more respectful: It is only due to the care of the true master that Ji Lan has what he has today, indeed fortunate. Wang Ba looked at him with some surprise. He hadnt expected that after more than a decade, the other party had also learned to flatter. However, he had no time to waste on pleasantries and nostalgia, and immediately said: Ive come this time because I have something important to discuss with you. Have you or any disciple of your sect encountered a Golden Core Sword Cultivator in Sen State or its vicinity? A Golden Core Sword Cultivator? Ji Lan frowned slightly and then looked back at the several Golden Core Elders. The elders thought hard, but soon shook their heads gently. Receiving the message from the elders, Ji Lan hurriedly said, I have not seen such a person as you describe. Although Wang Ba knew the hope was slim, he still felt disappointed upon hearing this. But he did not get discouraged and conjured the images of Ling and Hu, asking again, Have you seen these two in the past year or so? Ji Lan and the others once again looked closely, but in the end, they still shook their heads. Wang Ba couldnt help feeling disappointed. Still not willing to give up, he asked, Then, in these ten or so years, have you encountered any abnormal incidents? Abnormal? Ji Lan pondered for a while and said, I havent been out much since I left seclusion Junior Brother Gao, Junior Brother Hui, what about you? The wax-face cultivator, the elderly man, and the beautiful woman who were behind him, hurried forward and furrowed their brows in thought. Suddenly, the old man thought of something and said, Right! When I went to sell Talismans at some rogue cultivators markets, I did hear that it was dangerous near Xiang State and Li State and one should not get close As he spoke, he himself could not help but reveal an embarrassed smile, This Im not sure if it counts as abnormal? Ji Lan was instantly ashamed. He couldnt help but scold, Dont waste the true masters time! However, Wang Ba raised his hand slightly and said with a frown: Let him continue. It was normal for Xiang State to be dangerous, as it was a vassal state of Yan. But Li State was rumored to have cleared the blood disaster, and it was close to the vassal state of Jin, so why would it be dangerous? But then, the old man became even more nervous and shook his head, No, thats all. Seeing the old mans incompetence, Ji Lans face turned even darker. He had gone to great lengths to lower his pride and learn the art of flattery, hoping to make an impression in front of this esteemed figure. Yet his painstaking efforts to make an impression were directly spoilt by his own junior brother. At that moment, if it werent for some remaining regard for their shared sect, he truly wished to kick him out of the sect. A hint of disappointment flashed in Wang Bas eyes. And perhaps noticing this disappointment, the wax-face cultivator said hesitantly, Ive also noticed something unusual, but Im not sure if it counts. Speak. Seeing Wang Bas disappointment, Li Yingfu quickly urged. Yes, the wax-face cultivator cautiously said, I had heard that near the border between Sen State and Li State, someone saw a cultivator with a large head carrying a big sack, and no one knew what was in it. Some guessed it was a rogue cultivator, because the number of rogue cultivators has decreased a lot in the past few years, and it seems there are even fewer demon cultivators around Xiang State to the north. A Golden Core Craftsman I know has mysteriously vanished without a trace in the past two years, just disappeared Bang! The teacup in his hand instantly shattered into powder! Wang Ba, however, seemed unaware, his gaze fixed intently on the wax-face cultivator: You just said, vanished?! Despite being a Golden Core Craftsman, the wax-face cultivator felt like an ant in front of a giant at that moment in front of Wang Ba, the inexplicable fear gripping his throat and making it difficult even to breathe: Yes it should be Noticing the wax-face cultivators distress, Wang Ba swiftly retracted his aura and asked urgently: The cultivator with the large head, where was he spotted? The wax-face cultivator hastily replied: At the border between Li State and Sen State, but I dont know the specifics. The next moment, Wang Ba directly flew out of the palace: Lets go! Li Yingfu hurriedly followed. Ji Lan glanced at the wax-face cultivator, gave a slight nod, and then quickly followed suit. At the same time. At the border of Li State, Sen State, and Xiang State. An old figure sitting on the back of a Five-Coloured Divine Deer slowly came to a stop. He looked down at the plains, lakes, and forests below. A hint of confusion flickered in his eyes: Strange There are no signs of a sword cultivator having made a move here. Has too much time passed, or is it the wrong place? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1179 - 1179 91 Exposure ?Chapter 1179: Chapter 91 Exposure Chapter 1179: Chapter 91 Exposure The old man furrowed his brows. His spiritual mind swept over the soil and trees below again and againa| But he had no harvest to show for it. Theres no one here, nor any spirit beasts, so in that case The old man gently patted the Five-Coloured Divine Deer he sat upon. The deer lifted its head slightly and then softly emitted a cry of a deer. Immediately an almost tangible ripple spread rapidly from the Divine Deers mouth in all directions! Upon touching the ground, the earth instantly overturned. Upon touching the bushes and forests, the trees shook through and through. ... Upon touching the lake, it too began to ripplea| Yoa The cry of the deer suddenly reverberated. The old mans expression changed slightly as if he had understood the Divine Deers message: Theres something under the lake? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The next moment. He hadnt even had a chance to react. Suddenly, huge dragon-headed vines surged out of the water below, quickly enveloping the surroundings and reaching toward the old man, as if covering the sky! They completely obscured his entire field of vision! Wood Dao Divine Skillsa| Creation of Vine Dragon?! Are youa| from the Longevity Sect?! The old mans complexion underwent a drastic change. His eyes flashed with disbelief. The Divine Deer beneath him also showed a vigilant and grave expression. But despite their shock, neither person nor deer fell into disarray. Once again, the Divine Deer raised its head and let out a resonant cry. At the same time, the old man didnt hesitate to wave his sleeve! In the blink of an eye, a Ghost-eyed Chi that had already grown a pair of horns whooshed out from his sleeve, inflated upon meeting the wind, clawed ferociously, and roared angrily. It quickly positioned itself under both the old man and Divine Deer for protection. The old man also drew a bone flute and placed it to his lips. The flutes melody was lingering. In an instant. Both the deer and the dragon swelled in size! The humongous dragon-headed vines were rapidly torn apart by the deer and the dragon. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, to the old mans dismay, the moment one layer of vines was shredded, the outer vines seemed completely unaffected and swiftly converged around them again! Through the gap, he could vaguely see a group of figures quickly scattering and fleeing. One of them, a large-headed figure, also rapidly fled towards the distance. This shook the old mans heart! Zhong Qiu was right! There indeed is something wrong here! Could this large-headed cultivator be the Rogue Cultivator that Zhong Qiu mentioned before, the one who stole a Dao Secret, Master Guan? An assumption flashed through the old mans mind almost instantly. He had inquired about everything in great detail after coming to Sen State. Having managed to snatch the Dao Secret from the cultivators of the grand sects, his cultivation base was exceptional, and the old man had been aware of him. Thus, he had his suspicions at once. Hes hiding here, yet theres a high-ranking person from the Longevity Sect intervening; why would they be mixed up together? And who is this person from the Longevity Sect? The old mans mind was filled with myriad thoughts. Although the opponent had directly revealed the signature Divine Skill of the Longevity Sect, the mana, soul, and even the aura of the Dao Domain were hidden extremely well. Even as they clashed, he was still completely unable to discern the opponents identity. This persons cultivation base is far above minea| but I reckon the situation arose suddenly, and they had to act in haste. No good! Theyre using their killing move! Innumerable dragon-headed vines intertwined and converged, and numerous exaggerated thorns rapidly grew out of the vines. The thorns were so sharp that even the Fifth-order Ghost-eyed Chi Dragon dared not confront them head-on, continuously retreating. With every collision, there was a faint distortion in space. The old mans heart sank: Do they want to trap me? Ora| kill me? The Longevity Sect cultivator, in hiding on the border of the three states, was clearly much stronger than he was, and by not revealing their own aura, it was obvious they wanted to continue masking their identity. Having inadvertently broken through their cover, he had inevitably become a thorn in the side for the opponent. With a thought, he almost instantly tried to use the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. However, as expected, the message function of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone had been severed by the opponent. The old mans mood became even heavier: They even know how to sever the connection of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, they must be from the Longevity Sect indeed! The Three Sects and One Clan originally came from the same lineage, all possessing the methods to forge and use Spirit Rhinoceros Stones. Since the opponent could deploy the unique Divine Skill of the Longevity Sect and knew exactly how to block communications with the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, they were almost certainly from the Longevity Sect. This made him abandon the last bit of wishful thinking. This time, it seems I have to fight for my life! The old mans eyes quietly sharpened. What he didnt know was that, at that moment, in the lake below, a figure was fuming with rage: Damn it! Wasnt Du Wei supposed to be lured to the South Sea? Why has he come here! While cursing, he also had to exert all his power to control the Divine Skill above. The opponent himself was of ordinary strength, but the two Fifth-order divine beasts he commanded were far from ordinary; even without revealing his identity, he had to be cautious in dealing with them. Across from him, the rippling lake light fell on the face of a middle-aged scholar-like cultivator but didnt elicit the slightest ripple. The cultivators who had been darting around earlier had already fled, leaving behind nothing but chaos and several Magic Tools still in the process of being refined. Within those Magic Tools, one could vaguely see the bodies of cultivators undulating slowly in unknown Spiritual Liquid. The middle-aged scholar-like cultivator walked past each Magic Tool, operating the mana in each with a composed and unhurried manner. It was as if the clash outside didnt affect him in the slightest. Why have you not left yet?! The figure looked back briefly and was surprised to see the middle-aged cultivator still there, then couldnt help but angrily ask. Chapter 1180 - 1180 91 Exposure_2 ?Chapter 1180: Chapter 91: Exposure_2 Chapter 1180: Chapter 91: Exposure_2 The middle-aged scholar-like cultivator lifted his head slightly, and a smile surfaced on his face: Seniors strength reaches the heavens, even Elder Du Wei, formidable as he is, is no match for you I will adjust the Magic Tool here, and once you have captured him, senior, I can promptly extract the Dao Domain of Divine Transformation from within his body Even though the shadowy figure had seen countless refining processes during this time, at the sound of these words, a hint of wariness and regret involuntarily flickered in his eyes: You are too insane! Youre actually thinking of extracting the Dao Domain of Divine Transformation! This Du Wei is your fellow Sect Elder, can you really bring yourself to do this? He felt a bit of regret! Regret for getting involved in this venture! Although he had also deviated from the Sects path, it was only to save himself and never to harm the Sect. Yet these people in front of him had completely reached an obsessive and insane degree. ... However, upon hearing these words, the middle-aged scholar-like cultivator laughed even more eerily: Fellow Sect members? What of it? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 They have a solid foundation, which makes them perfect subjects for the refining experiments. Whats more, hes not the first. You dont understand, if we dont take drastic measures when this entire world is on the brink of extinction, how can we truly save our Sect? Youre certain the Tribulation Crossing Raft plan will succeed? Crossing the vast Sea of Realms, isnt that even more mad? Since we are betting anyway, why not bet on the option with a greater possibility? By gathering the Dao Secrets and Dao Domains of most of the useless people to the truly hopeful Great Cultivators, aiding them to advance further, to complete transforming god or even to Void Refining! As long as they can successfully ascend through Cultivation Ascension, wouldnt that be much more reliable than any Tribulation Crossing Raft? For some reason. Even though the shadowy figure himself had reached the Late Nascent Soul Stage of Cultivation, looking at the middle-aged scholar-like cultivator who was only at the Nascent Soul Middle Stage, a sense of inexplicable dread filled his heart. This is the last time! After hesitating, he gritted his teeth and said. Then he swiftly burst out of the lake water. On the spot, the middle-aged scholar-like cultivator looked around at the incredibly quiet surroundings, and at the deepest part those few Magic Tools. A trace of deep complexity flickered through his eyes. Dont blame me its all for the Sect. He muttered to himself softly, then took a long breath. Approaching the Magic Tool, he increased his Mana. With the input of his Mana, the Magic Tools swiftly began to operate. The cultivators within the Magic Tools, all with their eyes closed, still showed expressions of agony. The trees on both sides rapidly receded from Wang Bas view. Yet he still furrowed his brows and said: Enforcer Li, can we go any faster? Li Yingfu said with difficulty: Were already at the limit Are we heading to Xiang State first now? Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then nodded. In his mind, the likelihood of it being Xiang State was quite high. After all, the surroundings were vassal states of Jin, and for those who captured the Rogue Cultivator or organizations staying within Jins vassal states, the risk was very high. On the other hand, Xiang State, as a vassal state of Yan, was fraught with internal chaos due to Yans recent preoccupation with repelling the invasions from the Three Continents Cultivators and the occasional harassments from the Kingdom of Immortals. Hiding there, on the contrary, would be relatively safe. As he contemplated this, at that very moment, Wang Ba suddenly felt a jolt. Subconsciously, he reached into his sleeve and pulled out a Jade Leaf Talisman. This was the last remaining one of the three Class IV Jade Leaf Talismans that Ling Weizi had given him years ago. The other two had already been used, and since they were very useful, he kept them close to his body for easy access at any time. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What alarmed him was that on this Jade Leaf Talisman, he could see a tiny crack slowly and silently spreading. Not good! Martial Uncle Ling Weizi is in danger! A shock went through Wang Bas heart as he immediately grasped what this signified! Li Yingfu and Ji Lan also gathered around. Li Yingfu urgently asked: Chief Division Master, whats going on? Wang Ba did not respond but instead closed his eyes with a heavy expression on his face. This Jade Leaf Talisman had been silent until now, but its sudden warning suggested not only that Ling Weizi was in danger but also that the environment where Ling Weizi was located had undergone fluctuations, causing the Qi to leak. He needed to seize this chance to pinpoint Ling Weizis exact whereabouts. His cultivation of the Green Emperor Kind God Tactics, which he had received extensive guidance on from Ling Weizi, was already deeply connected to Ling Weizi. With the help of this broken Jade Leaf Talisman, he might be able to locate Ling Weizis position. His mind sunk into it as his five senses shut down. A vast expanse of lush greenness emerged in his mind, vaguely extending in a certain direction. Soon enough, Wang Ba abruptly opened his eyes and pointed into the distance: Its there! About a thousand li from here! Ji Lan frowned slightly: A thousand li? That direction should be where Sen State, Li State, and Xiang State intersect. If I remember correctly, theres a lake Forget the details, lets go immediately! Wang Ba decisively ordered. He quickly pulled out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. In a short time, the sound of Ma Shengxu flipping through documents and reports from cultivators to his side could be heard from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, indicating he was in the midst of handling official duties. Its Wang Ba, what is it Earth Division still needs that increased quota, and also make sure the elixir supply in the Ghost Market is secured for me Wang Ba interrupted directly: Martial Uncle, I may have found Martial Uncle Ling Weizis location! Its at the junction of the three countries! Ill head there to check it out first; please inform the Sect immediately! From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, the sound of papers shuffling and cultivators reporting abruptly stopped! After an extremely short silence, Ma Shengxus somewhat incredulous voice came through: Chapter 1181 - 1181 91 Exposure_3 ?Chapter 1181: Chapter 91 Exposure_3 Chapter 1181: Chapter 91 Exposure_3 I didnt quite catch that before, what did you just say? Wang Ba didnt dare to waste time and quickly repeated himself. This is extremely urgent, please report to Martial Uncle immediately! From within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Ma Shengxus voice suddenly became solemn, as he quickly said: I know! Dont worry! You must be careful, dont startle the snake by hitting the grass! Wang Ba fell silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: Im afraid its too late, Martial Uncle Ling Weizi is already in danger Enforcer Li, faster!! Yes! Li Yingfu, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, now had a flushed face, with heat steaming from the top of his head, clearly using all his might. Ji Lan then raised her hand with a pointed finger, starting some kind of calculation, seemingly measuring the distance. At that moment. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 Wang Bas expression suddenly hardened. Li Yingfu, thoroughly focused on controlling the Flying Artifact, did not notice. It was only after Ji Lans realization that she looked towards the distance with a shocked expression. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But in the distance, a figure was rapidly approaching their direction, bringing with it a whistling wind! The big-headed cultivator?! Master Guan?! Wang Ba and Ji Lan almost exclaimed at the same time! Wang Ba immediately transmitted a message: Dont make any rash moves! Pretend you dont know him! Ji Lans heart jolted with understanding, her expression quickly resuming calm. As they spotted the other party, the big-headed cultivator also spotted the trio. He didnt make any move to avoid them. His weird face was filled with calmness, as if he had merely encountered some ordinary, unfamiliar cultivators. He flew straight towards Wang Ba and the other two. Dozens of miles a few miles a hundred yards ten yards The two parties passed by each other as if they hadnt seen each other at all. But just as they passed by one another. Wang Bas eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly spoke: Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment The next moment, a Shocking Change abruptly occurred! The big-headed cultivator suddenly turned around, his previously plain eyes now filled with ferocity! He lifted his hand and heavily struck towards Wang Ba! The intense, boundless Qi and Blood coming from that palm made Wang Bas breathing stall in an instant! Scoundrel! Li Yingfu bellowed angrily. But it was Ji Lan who reacted first, grabbing Wang Ba. Whoosh! The two of them, along with Wang Ba, vanished instantly into a Teleportation Array that swiftly appeared and then disappeared! The big-headed cultivators eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. The next moment, Wang Ba and Ji Lan suddenly reappeared behind the big-headed cultivator! Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Ba realized the strength of this personato be so powerful among Nascent Soul Cultivators, he was probably only slightly less formidable than Martial Aunt Mu Lian who held the advantageous position in the Northsea Continent! With a flick of his sleeve, a white tiger, still bearing unhealed wounds, roared and pounced out. Wang Ba could barely discern a hint of resentment in the white tigers eyes as it glanced at him. Wang Ba didnt have time to offer an apology. From his Scroll Dungeon, a figure clad in white robes also emerged rapidly! It was the Ice Daoist! He tapped Wang Ba quickly! Without delay, Wang Ba pulled out a Blade Weapon, upon which a rainbow of five colors began to swirl, and in addition to that, a white, ice-like luster also clung to the blade! He did not hesitate. With the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers infused, an infinite surge of mana flooded through, causing the sword light to swell and violently slash towards the apparently unprepared big-headed cultivator! The sword light passed, and frost instantly froze the surrounding air! The big-headed cultivator, watching the white tiger emerge from Wang Bas sleeve and the sudden slash of his blade, no longer had a look of surprise but one of marvel in his eyes! Yet this marvel transformed into composure the very next second. He slightly crouched with his lower body, then suddenly propelled forward! Whoosh! He vanished in an instant as if teleporting, disappearing from the spot! The white tiger lunged into empty air. Wang Bas pupils contracted! Chapter 1182 - 1182 92 Unexpected Change ?Chapter 1182: Chapter 92: Unexpected Change Chapter 1182: Chapter 92: Unexpected Change Solar Divine Fire! It truly is Solar Divine Fire! Why would Master Guan possess the ability to use Solar Divine Fire? At this moment, Wang Bas heart was as tumultuous as surging waves. He knew that although Solar Divine Fire was not unique to the Wanxiang Sect, the requirements to cultivate it were extremely stringent, only those with outstanding talent could practice it. Even someone with qualification like Yao Wudi, not being compatible with Solar Divine Fire, chose to abandon the Solar Body and developed his own Body Refinement techniques. Within the talent-laden Wanxiang Sect, tracing back several generations, only the former Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, Guan Ao, who had died in battle, had managed to master it. Yet, in this minor country, he had unexpectedly encountered another Great Cultivator capable of wielding the Solar Divine Fire! Could there truly be such a person among Rogue Cultivators?! Or is therea| another reason? Wang Bas mind raced. ... But he had no time to ponder further. He suddenly heard Li Yingfu exclaim, Chief Division Master, look quickly! Wang Ba hurriedly raised his head to look. Source: , updated on ?0?0. In the distance at the edge of the forest where the sky met the horizon, there faintly appeared a clash between towering green light and darkness. He could faintly hear the deep roar of a dragon and the clear cry of a deer. Its Elder Du Weis divine beasts! Someone is fighting with him! Wang Ba almost immediately guessed, his expression subtly changing. Although he hadnt had much contact, having studied at Shou Peak for quite a while, his Martial Uncle Qi Yan often cited Elder Du Weis divine beasts as examples. Thus, hearing the dragon and deer cries, he almost instantly guessed the identity of one of the parties in the clash. At that same moment. The three of them quickly sensed the terrifying mana aura of the battling parties. Not good! It seems Uncle Du Wei is not his opponent! sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Comparing the aura of both sides, despite Du Wei having one man and two beasts, their aura seemed much more unstable compared to their opponents, which was as steady as Mount Tai. Li Yingfus face turned pale as he said, Chief Division Master, we cant go any further! A casual strike from an Immortal Ascension Great Cultivator could kill us all! Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also couldnt help but show a grave expression. Then suddenly, he turned his head to look at Ji Lan and gestured towards the location of the ongoing battle. Your Teleportation Array, can it transport us there? Ji Lans eyes narrowed slightly and he raised his hand to quickly calculate. Soon, he spoke with a serious tone, It can! Good! Wang Ba praised loudly. Li Yingfu urgently tried to interject, Chief Division Master, you must not personallya| Eh? But he saw Wang Ba suddenly pull out a piece of ore marked with a seal, into which he swiftly injected mana. In the next moment, A burly man with an imposing and sharp aura, bare-chested and with hair flowing freely, burst forth from the seal. At the same time, a voice filled with vigor and confidence also followed, My dear disciple, are you facing some trouble? Dont panic, your master is here! Yao, Guardian Leader Yao?! Li Yingfus face was full of astonishment. The person was none other than Yao Wudi, the Southeastern Guardian of Jin. The moment he teleported over, he immediately sensed the fight happening at the edge of the forest. Feeling the aura of the person who had attacked, the confidence on his face suddenly froze, then his eyes widened slightly as he involuntarily turned to look at Wang Ba. His face conveyed one thought: Are you kidding me? This is a late-stage Immortal Ascension! But he soon saw the expectant look in Wang Bas eyes: Master! Youve come at the right time! It looks like Elder Du Wei cant hold on much longer! Its up to you to make a move! Uma| In this instant, Yao Wudi could barely hold back his words. Ahema| this is a bit troublesome, but no worries, Ill meet him! His gaze shifted, and he suddenly paused, noticing a charred palm print on Wang Bas chest. Solar Divine Firea| Yao Wudis eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no time to inquire further, sensing that the sounds of the dragons roar and the deers cry were growing weaker. Yao Wudi could not delay any longer. Ill go ahead first! Wang Ba quickly stopped Yao Wudi, pointing at Ji Lan who was visibly pale from the shock of the Immortal Ascension aura: Master, he can perform the teleportation spell to send you there! Alright! Yao Wudi hesitated for a moment, then rapidly nodded. Ji Lan, having received Wang Bas instruction, even though terrified, dared not delay and quickly traced out a Teleportation Array pattern in the void. The two then flew into it one after the other. But in just the next instant. Not far in mid-air, another array pattern appeared, and Ji Lan, pale-faced, staggered out from the Teleportation Array, clearly having been injured from recklessly entering the area where the Immortal Ascension Cultivators were clashing. However, Wang Ba wouldnt leave him unrewarded, immediately giving him a pile of Spirit Chicken essence and elixirs. Meanwhile, focusing intently on the distance. Urging Li Yingfu to continue piloting the Flying Boat while occasionally lowering his head to look at the increasingly cracked Jade Pendant in his hand. His heart was filled with immense anxiety: My two Martial Uncles, you must hold on! a| Chunyang Palace. The sky was gloomy. The incessant drizzle slid down the ancient eaves green tiles, dripping in front of the steps. The temple doors were wide open, the lit spirit lamps inside emanating a warm glow. A figure in moon-white closed their eyes, sitting quietly in front of the incense burner. The top-grade auspicious incense in the burner burned steadily, emitting straight wisps of blue smoke, which under the sporadic chilly winds from outside, undulated and twisted as if reflecting the endless vicissitudes of life. At that moment. Outside the hall, a voice came: Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall, accompanied by five Vice Hall Masters and six Vice Hall Masters of Diwu Hall, have arrived on the Sect Masters decree. Chapter 1183 - 1183 92 Accident_2 ?Chapter 1183: Chapter 92: Accident_2 Chapter 1183: Chapter 92: Accident_2 The pale silhouette did not open his eyes but spoke softly, Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Come in. As a group of cultivators filed in, they noticed the pale silhouette was still seated in front of the incense burner, showing no intention of speaking. Several people exchanged puzzled glances, unsure what medicine the acting sect master was selling in his gourd. Since the other party remained silent, the Rende Hall Master, Fei Hua, also stood by silently with his hands tied, making it inappropriate for anyone to speak up. After a while, the pale silhouette slowly opened his eyes. His gaze lightly passed over the people and looked towards the dim sky outside the hall, sighing, Recently this rain, it really comes a lot, and who knows when it will end. The people inside were puzzled. Then they heard Fei Hua slowly say, To mortals, rain is a heavenly phenomenon, and heavenly phenomena cannot be changed; but for a sect master, it is merely a thought that can scatter them. The sect master need not worry about it. The pale silhouette heard this and nodded indifferently, Thats true. However, some rains are destined, and wishing to change them, we can but vainly holler. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Fei Hua slightly frowned, somewhat unclear on the others meaning. ... The pale silhouette, however, did not intend to explain and calmly retracted his gaze, sweeping over the people below, Why hasnt Master Xi come? Fei Hua looked behind him at Ma Shengxu. Ma Shengxu immediately stepped forward and bowed, Sect Master, shortly before, the Chief Division Master of Diwu Hall accidentally discovered the location of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who have been missing for nearly half a year. Upon receiving the news, Master Xi immediately rushed from the Ghost Markets Teleportation Array. The pale silhouette fell silent and then spoke, So, you have found Ling Weizi Is the Chief Division Master, Wang Ba of the Dharma Lineage? There was no ripple in his tone. Exactly. Ma Shengxu confirmed. The pale silhouette nodded, a trace of unusual light flashing in his eyes, Its him, thats unexpected He paused slightly, then turned to address everyone, Back to the main matter, Ive called you here to instruct you on matters regarding the Tribulation Crossing Raft With only about ten years left until the Tribulation Crossing Raft is complete, you must all hasten the pace to coordinate all personnel and resources within the sect, to avoid being unprepared when the time to depart arrives Everyone listened carefully. The pale silhouette gave detailed instructions on many things. Although many present had their grievances against him, seeing that this acting sect master was even more hands-on than Sect Master Shao had been, they couldnt help but have a change of heart. After speaking at length, the pale silhouette finally stopped. The extensive arrangements seemingly made him a bit tired. He slowly closed his eyes and said softly, Alright, remember what Ive said, you all may leave now. Yes. Fei Hua immediately led the way out. However, just then, the pale silhouette suddenly spoke again, Wait, he stays. Fei Hua was startled and followed the direction pointed out by the pale silhouette, then his gaze landed on a person in the crowd, who was also looking at him with full eyes of confusion. Though full of doubts, Fei Hua was always composed; he merely nodded slightly to reassure the man, then left Chunyang Palace. The man resigned himself to turn respectfully and stand below. Just then, he heard the hall doors slowly closing. His heart suddenly sank. At this moment, the pale silhouette opened his eyes again, his gaze carrying a mix of detachment and scrutiny: How should I address you Luo Yuzhong? As the pale silhouette said the name, a thunderclap suddenly sounded outside, and a bright flash of lightning briefly illuminated the entire hall and the two figures, one seated, one standing. The vice hall master of Rende Hall, Luo Yuzhong, wore a look of bewilderment: Sect Master what does this mean? But the pale silhouette suddenly laughed, going off on his own tangent, Thirteen years ago, the Qi Dynasty fell, and to seize the treasures left behind by Qi, I dispatched Rende Hall and Diwu Hall to Fu State and Chen State respectively to gather the talents and resources needed by our sect And in that same year, a cultivator from the Kingdom of Immortals ambushed the holy child of the primitive Demonic Sect of Yan, causing the deaths of three holy children, leading to a major conflict, with Yan State being largely seized by the Kingdom of Immortals At that time, Yan was already deeply mired in the quagmire of the Three Continents, and to avoid fighting on two fronts, Yan urgently needed someone to block the Kingdom of Immortals for it. Thus, soon after, the current Chief Division Master of Diwu Hall, Wang Ba, was ambushed in the northern part of Chen State He suddenly stopped and looked at Luo Yuzhong, his eyes glittering with a hint of coldness, Yuzhong, do you know that this Wang Ba has another identity? Luo Yuzhong opened his mouth slightly, suddenly feeling an inexplicable dryness in his throat. The pale silhouette seemed not to care whether he answered, continuing, Thats right, he is the sole disciple of Yao Wudi, the Southeastern Guardian of Jin. If he were killed and the blame placed on the Kingdom of Immortals, knowing Yao Wudis temperament, that brainless man would surely be enraged and seek vengeance for his disciple, inevitably dragging the entire Wanxiang Sect into the conflict with the Kingdom of Immortals. Luo Yuzhongs body trembled slightly, he forcibly composed himself and said, Disciple has never committed such harmful acts against the sect The pale silhouette shook his head slightly, Wang Ba was erratic during his outings in Chen State, and to accurately ambush him on his route back to Ghost Market, arrangements had to be made at close range At that time, other than the people from Diwu Hall performing missions in Chen State and its vicinity, it was only you from Rende Hall performing the tasks I assigned to you in Fu State adjacent to Chen State, making it extremely easy to investigate nearby. Chapter 1184 - 1184 92 Accident_3 ?Chapter 1184: Chapter 92 Accident_3 Chapter 1184: Chapter 92 Accident_3 Luo Yuzhong struggled to say, But this cannot prove that I am the traitor Yet the moon-white silhouette laughed again. There were some doubts before, but now I am certain. To have evaded the interrogation of the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array and to have covertly existed within the Sect until becoming the Vice Hall Master of the First Hall, second in status only to the Sect Elder and the Third Hall master I am quite curious, how did you manage to do that? Luo Yuzhongs complexion suddenly turned ugly. His gaze swiftly shifted. The moon-white silhouette spoke calmly, It is unlikely youll be able to leave; your chances of living are not great either. However, if you cooperate, I might be able to spare you from having your soul extracted to nourish the Dao Intention Luo Yuzhongs face suddenly revealed a bizarre expression: So its true! ... The cultivators who disappeared from the Sen State, were they your doing?! Source: , updated on ????.? The moon-white silhouettes eyes suddenly darkened, and his cold gaze focused intently on the other: Who is it? No one within the Sect who knows about this matter would tell you Is it Xin Zhao? Luo Yuzhong looked at the moon-white silhouette, his gaze suddenly undergoing an inexplicable change, and as he shifted from fear to looking the figure right in the eyes, he laughed, Taoist Friend Xun, I have said before that you dont seem like a good person, more in line with the path of my Holy Sect. Indeed, your words have come true! Noticing the change in his aura, the moon-white silhouettes expression turned slightly stern: Incarnation Taoist Friend Shangguan, you have indeed expended much effort. Then he sneered, As the master of a Sect, why would I bother mingling with the likes of you? Taoist Friend Shangguan, although I agree to ally with you, both of us know it is but a provisional measure. Should you force my hand, the land of Yan could become the dominion of the Three Continents instead! Luo Yuzhong, upon hearing this, pointed to his own head with a finger, and laughed, Taoist Friend jests. The head above my neck is yours for the taking However, I perceive that your countenance does not suggest a peaceful future. The moon-white silhouette narrowed his eyes slightly, and countered, Are you threatening me? Luo Yuzhong lightly smiled: Not at all, its just that in my incarnation, I accidentally revealed the whereabouts of Elder Ji Ying to some people Bang! A burst of invisible great strength instantly shredded Luo Yuzhongs body into pieces! His Nascent Soul was abruptly grabbed in the hand of the moon-white silhouette. Yet the Nascent Souls tiny face still bore a hint of a smile: If Taoist Friend falls into hardship, feel free to come to my Holy Sect, which welcomes all Snap! The Nascent Soul was violently crushed by a hand as white and lustrous as jade! The ever-calm face of the moon-white silhouette suddenly turned livid! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite such an unexpected turn of events, he did not hesitate and immediately took out the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, infusing it with mana: Tianqi, you must go quickly Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A series of figures abruptly landed outside Chunyang Palace. The drizzle fell softly. It landed on these figures and then quietly slipped away. The leader of the group was Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall, who had not long departed. He looked towards the palace with a solemn expression, recalling the Sound Transmission Talisman that had appeared in Rende Hall, his normally composed heart filled with both shock and anger. Even Fei Hua, who usually remained as placid as water, could not help but step forward and demand in a deep voice, Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall greets the acting sect master! He emphasized the words acting sect master particularly heavily. And those behind him also looked towards Chunyang Palace with complicated expressions. Thinking back to the Sound Transmission Talisman Fei Hua had displayed, everyones hearts were simultaneously shaken and unwilling to believe its implications. Even though most of them harbored no fond feelings for the acting sect master, this person was after all the master of Wanxiang Sect, and even if only acting, they represented the face and pillar of the Sect. Yet such a person had committed acts so horrifying Within Chunyang Palace, the silence persisted for a while. Then the hall doors slowly opened. A voice emanating a trace of indifference came from inside: Hall Master Fei returns so soon, do you have any doubts? Fei Hua, who normally refrained from initiating conversation, raised his head with a serious demeanor this time: May I ask the sect master, is Luo Yuzhong still here? There was a slight silence inside the hall. Then came the nonchalant response: Luo Yuzhong was a spy hidden within our Sect by the primitive Demonic Sect. He was uncovered by this sect earlier and resisted stubbornly, resulting in his death by my hand Fei Hua and the others immediately looked grave. A sense of unease quickly magnified. Fei Hua lowered his head, then looked up again towards the depths of the palace, as though trying to discern the features of the person seated inside. Grinding his teeth, he said, Then may I ask the sect master, is Elder Ji Ying presently within the Sect? The voice inside fell silent again, then slowly said, Elder Ji Ying, I too would like to know where he has gone Hall Master Fei, perhaps you have some clues? Fei Huas beard fluttered slightly, betraying the extreme turmoil he was trying to suppress within. Struggling to keep his emotions in check, he stated forcefully, Earlier, Hall Master Fei unexpectedly received a Sound Transmission Talisman left behind by Vice Hall Master Luo Yuzhong of Rende Hall It mentioned Elder Ji Ying being secretly confined by the sect master. Since the sect master states that Luo Yuzhong was a Demonic Sect spy, Hall Master Fei refuses to believe Luos words. Yet, while I do not believe them, I must also consider the rampant rumors within the Sect. I earnestly request the sect master to reveal all the Dungeons under his care, to quash the Sects wrongful gossip, and to assert the sect masters authority In saying so, he clenched his teeth: Chapter 1185 - 1185 92 Accident_4 ?Chapter 1185: Chapter 92 Accident_4 Chapter 1185: Chapter 92 Accident_4 After the event, the Sect Master was innocent, and Fei Hua resigned from his position as the Hall Master of Rende Hall, to atone for the wrongdoing of slandering the Sect Master! At this moment, it wasnt just him. Behind him, the Vice Hall Masters of Rende Hall, Diwu Hall, and Tianyuan Hall who had stayed gathered forward. Together, they said, We earnestly request the Sect Master to give instructions! Inside the palace, there was a deathly silence. Then suddenly, a mocking laugh erupted: Merely on the word of a spy from the Demon Sect, you want me to prove my innocence? As the Master of the Sect, why should I have to prove my innocence to you? Fei Hua, you are one of the three Hall Masters under my command, yet you have quite the nerve! Before the words had finished, an old and hoarse voice suddenly rose from behind the crowd: Fei Hua is the Hall Master, subject to the Sect Masters command, naturally without the power to hold him accountable; but what if I were to question you, Master Xun? Upon hearing this voice, everyone couldnt help but turn their heads to look. They saw an old man covered in wounds, with a pale face, sitting on a Five-Coloured Divine Deer that was stained with blood and had a broken antler. Behind him was a black Chi Dragon confining an unconscious middle-aged cultivator, meandering about. The Hall Master of Diwu Hall, Xi Kui, was closely following him. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? ... The old mans gaze passed over the crowd, looking straight toward Chunyang Palace, with a deep disappointment and anger in his eyes: I am an Elder of Taihe Palace, and according to the iron rules of the Sect, if there is a disturbance within the Sect, the Elders of Taihe Palace can vote on whether to monitor and check the Sect Master Now, aside from the guardians of the Myriad Cave and the Myriad Library, and several Patriarchs who dont involve themselves in Sect affairs, I am the only one left within the Sect I agree to search the residence and Dungeon controlled by the acting Sect Master! Hall Master Fei! You are ordered to search Lianqing Peak, Chunyang Palace, and the residence of the acting Sect Master when he was in Taihe Palace! Those who obstruct will be killed without mercy! This man, who had always been known for his kindness, finally revealed a decisive and ruthless character at this moment. Yes, Elder Du! Fei Hua quickly bowed in respect. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a glance inside the hall, he then swiftly led the crowd, separately embarking on their search of the three places. Meanwhile, the old man descended from the Divine Deer. The Divine Deer and the Chi Dragon followed him. One man and two beasts, along with the middle-aged cultivator bound by the Chi Dragon, step by step, entered the palace. Seeing the familiar silhouette clad in moon-white behind the incense burner, a look of sorrow passed the old mans eyes, and he couldnt stop himself from speaking: Xin Zhao has told me everything. Master Xun, why, why did you do such a thing? Cultivating Dao Secrets with cultivators as nourishment, how is that any different from the Demon Sect? No! Even the Demon Sect has rarely heard of such crazed and heartless deeds! Master Xun, I knew you were devoted to the Sect, but is this how you intended to serve it? What wrong did Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi do? What wrong did Elder Ji Ying do? If Elder Brother Shao were to return and see you mistreating the Sects disciples like this, he would probably he would probably The moon-white figure remained neither sad nor happy, with a calm expression. As if devoid of any emotion at all. His head bowed, his eyes quietly closed. He did not speak nor offer any rebuttal. Soon after, Fei Hua entered the palace in a hurry, his expression grave. He walked up to Du Wei, gently raising his hand. Inside an octagonal box, amidst water drenching, fire burning, wind blowing, and thunder striking, a tiny Primordial Spirit was struggling with closed eyes. Its aura was so fragile it was heart-wrenching! It was indeed Elder Ji Yings Primordial Spirit! Only now, although the Primordial Spirit was present, the flesh body was nowhere to be found. Seeing his fellow disciple tortured into such a miserable state after many years together, even though Du Wei was mentally prepared, he couldnt help but feel his eyes split with fury, suddenly looking up with veins of blood in his eyes, staring dead at the moon-white silhouette: Xun! Fu! Jun! Ji Ying was your Junior Brother whom you spent many years with; how could you bear to inflict such cruel and vicious harm on him! You have completely lost your mind! You are utterly insane! You, of all people, have no right to call yourself the acting Sect Master! That Elder Brother Shao entrusted the Sect to you was a sheer blindness! I, I hereby, on behalf of the entire Taihe Palace, revoke your position as the acting Sect Master and expel you from the Sect! Hearing the elders words, Xun FuJun, dressed in a moon-white robe, looked at the extremely agitated Du Wei with a calm expression and finally spoke slowly: Their sacrifices will eventually be rewarded. The Sect ultimately lacks a Void Refining cultivator who can command respect from all sides. If we could give birth to a Void Refining cultivator, we would have no need to fear Han Yanzi, this human calamity. Junior Brother, you and I are both from Sen State; you should understand that I have no selfish motives. I only wish for the Sect to continue to survive. Just give me a little more time. As long as the Sect can persevere, they would surely find solace in knowing their contributions were for a good cause Shut up! At last, Du Wei couldnt bear to listen any longer. His eyes reddened with tears, he stared at Xun FuJun, no longer harboring any hope, and said with emphasis on each word: From today on, I, Du Wei, no longer have a brother like you! Today, I stand for Martial Uncle Hui Yunzi and cleanse the Sect! Xun FuJun fell silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed lightly. You? Cleanse me? An immense yet deathly cold aura began to spread from his body. Even while sitting cross-legged, it made everyone in the hall feel as though they were witnessing a heartless world! Junior Brother. Xun FuJuns face bore a rare gentle smile, but his eyes were cold and emotionless: Let me also teach you a lesson Rules are always set by the powerful, and they are not made for the sake of restraining the powerful, so You, do not have the qualifications. Feeling the undisguised aura from Xun FuJun, Du Weis pupils constricted, feeling a chill all over. And just at that moment, he heard a familiar, gentle voice behind him: If Junior Brother Du isnt qualified, what about me? Hearing this voice, Xun FuJuns face instantly changed! Chapter 1186 - 1186 93 Those who do not know me wonder what I seek ?Chapter 1186: Chapter 93: Those who do not know me wonder what I seek. Chapter 1186: Chapter 93: Those who do not know me wonder what I seek. The surroundings seemed to fall silent in an instant. As the familiar figure leisurely walked in from outside the hall like a ghostly apparition, a look of astonishment crossed Xun FuJuns face: Master Sect Master, when did you Around them, after a brief silence, whether it was the Vice Hall Masters from the three halls, or Du Wei, Xi Kui, and Fei Hua, they all bowed in unison to that person: Welcome back, Sect Master Shao! Welcome back, Sect Master Shao! Welcome back, Sect Master Shao! Three times in a row! Their voices shook the entire Wanxiang Sect! ... Dressed in the universe eight trigrams robe, the figure with a flowing beard and a lean face, seemed as if he hadnt heard at all, and finally stopped in front of Xun FuJun. Source: , updated on ???.? He paused slightly. Looking at him. In his gaze, there was a deep look of disappointment, self-reproach, and sorrow Shao Yangzi finally spoke up, his voice gentle yet barely concealing his grief and anger: Junior Brother Xun, do you remember what you promised me when you took over the acting sect masters command from me? Senior Brother Xun FuJun fell silent for a moment, then as if struck by a thought, his gaze grew firm. He faced the figures eyes, looking straight at him, his voice resolute: The current situation in Little Cang World is an unprecedented change since the worlds formation, and we both know that this overturning of heaven and earth may happen soon! Senior Brother, in extraordinary times, one must take extraordinary measures. I know you cant bear to do it, but someone must take the first step! The method of extracting Dao Intention and gathering Dao Secret has been painstakingly perfected by me over the years. The next step is to extract the Dao Secret and gather the Dao Domain, and once successful, there is a chance to rapidly cultivate Void Refining Cultivators! I cant bear to take action against Junior Brother Ji Ying either, but he is just the right candidate. I know you dont want to be the villain, so let me Stop talking! Du Wei, who was standing by, couldnt help but cry out in anger: Imprisoning fellow sect members, even Martial Nephewsais this your idea of extraordinary measures? Xun FuJun, however, paid no heed to Du Weis words, his gaze firmly fixed on the figure before him. Trying to see what he wished to see. However, in the others eyes, he saw none of the approval he sought. Instead, there was only a glimmer of utter disappointment and a rising hint of anger in his eyes. You still show no signs of repentance! I was wrong! I thought that entrusting you with the leadership of the Sect would help you correct your obsession, but I never expected you to make such a grave mistake! So be it, I shall take you down today, in order to appease the souls that have suffered under your tyranny! With that said. In the center of his forehead, a Divine Pattern suddenly emerged! Sinuous and twisting, it extended out from his body, and in an instant, it became a ray of pure white divine light, surrounded by innumerable huge, pitch-black Membrane Eyes that flickered in and out of existence. The pure white divine light instantly captured Xun FuJun behind the incense burner. Sensing the profound and terrifying mana contained in the divine light enveloping him, Xun FuJuns eyes flickered with a hint of desolation, which was quickly replaced by a look of utter indifference. Without any movement. Behind him, suddenly, seven-colored radiances emerged! They were red, white, yellow, gold, green, blue, and purple! Among them, red, white, yellow, gold, and green were incredibly bright, while blue and purple were somewhat dim. The seven-colored radiance unfolded in turn like peacock feathers, gloriously displaying their vibrancy behind him, suppressed for so long! The entire hall was, for a moment, completely shrouded in the illumination of the seven-colored radiance! In an instant, the pure white divine light was broken free from. Seeing these seven colors, the Vice Hall Masters present were still somewhat bewildered. Yet, people like Du Wei, Xi Kui, and Fei Hua, all changed their expressions dramatically! Even in Shao Yangzis eyes flashed an unusual light. Dharma Lineage?! Du Wei couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Shao Yangzi quickly recognized the truth of the matter, his expression grew somber: No, he has cultivated seven separate Clones, and is forcibly controlling them, not integrating You gathered the Dao Secret to cultivate them? His gaze turned solemn as he looked at Xun FuJun, who stood in silence: There is a limit to the number of Incarnations one can sustain; arent you afraid that maintaining seven Incarnations at once will cause your Divided Souls to be too many, shattering your Primordial Spirit? Xun FuJuns expression remained calm: Sentient beings have emotions, while heaven and earth do not! I command the seven Paths with the Cultivation of Emotion Path, just as heaven and earth rule over all beings. Though it is not as effortlessly as Dharma Lineage, it is barely enough to push me to the next level, Stage I. A pity that I have not yet found the path to Void Refining but its enough to leave this place. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Sect Master Shaos expression turned unexpectedly calm: Are you so sure that you can definitely escape? An odd expression suddenly appeared on Xun FuJuns face: I know that even so, I am no match for Senior Brother, but are you really willing to delay the progress of the Tribulation Crossing Raft in order to capture me? Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sect Master Shao suddenly became aware of something, and finally, he could no longer maintain his calm, his face showing a trace of shock and anger: Xun FuJun! Have you planted your own people inside?! Xun FuJun neither confirmed nor denied. He slowly rose to his feet, his back glowing with seven colors. Walking past Sect Master Shao, he paused briefly, as if speaking to Sect Master Shao or perhaps to himself, he murmured softly: Senior Brother, rest assured I will not let down the Sect. But I also hope you wont force my hand Having said that, as if confident that Sect Master Shao would not act, he calmly walked past, beyond the shocked and angered Du Wei, Xi Kui, and Fei Hua, beyond the Vice Hall Masters who looked on with both reverence and fear. Chapter 1187 - 1187 93 Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Seek_2 ?Chapter 1187: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Seek_2 Chapter 1187: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Seek_2 At the entrance of the palace. His gaze swept across the opposite Taihe Palace. It moved over the three halls below, the countless peaks In his eyes, there appeared a rare tinge of longing. All the gatherings in the world indeed come to an end. Xun FuJun murmured sotto voce, hands behind his back. He then looked up at the dilapidated Ancestral Hall in the sky above. Shook his head slightly, Those who know me not, deem my desires unfathomable With that said, he flickered and immediately stepped out of the immense transparent Formation barrier enveloping the Wanxiang Sect. ... But at that very moment, A grave voice, filled with rage, suddenly erupted: Who permitted you to leave? An arrow, carved with innumerable Divine Patterns and made of bronze, flew with great speed from the hands of a grey-robed figure not far from the Wanxiang Sect, shooting towards Xun FuJun in the air! Source: , updated on ?0??. Senior Brother Yan Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sensing the chilling power of the arrow, although its coldness had not yet reached him, Xun FuJuns expression remained unchanged, yet his heart sank, It has been resolved so quickly. A seven-colored radiance swiftly enveloped him as he flew rapidly towards the distance. However, at the same time, From within the Sect Protection Array below, countless beams of Divine Light suddenly shot out, instantly aiming at Xun FuJun! In the midst, the figure of the Sect Master, Shao Yangzi, could vaguely be seen standing within the Great Array. A chill ran through Xun FuJuns heart! Sect Master Shao Yangzi and the great elder Yan Wenzheng, who had dealt with the hidden forces, struck at the same time. He knew that if he continued to feign ignorance, escaping alive would be immensely difficult. Instantly without any hesitation, the seven-colored brilliance at his back surged. He first dashed towards the arrow that had appeared out of thin air. The seven-colored radiance collided with the arrow in an instant; however, the Divine Pattern on the arrow glowed brilliantly for a fleeting moment, barely blocking the seven-colored radiance. Yet the arrows speed increased once more, shooting towards Xun FuJun. Mother-Child Soul Chaser! Xun FuJuns face tensed. But before he could react, the countless Divine Lights from the Sect Protection Array had also already shot towards him. Faced with this pincer attack by the two strongest individuals in the Wanxiang Sect at the moment, Xun FuJun finally stopped hiding. His half-closed eyes suddenly opened wide! A Seven-Color Dao Domain explosively expanded. The arrow was the first to hit the Dao Domain and after piercing into it, its form rapidly disintegrated within the Domain! And as countless Divine Lights fell upon this domain, it was captured by their brilliance, rapidly shrinking. Xun FuJuns expression darkened. His hands moved swiftly, chanting a spell. Subsequently, a unique Divine Pattern character emerged in front of him, indirectly forming the character Sorrow. The next moment, an invisible force of the Primordial Spirit, centered around him, spread instantaneously! The Divine Lights instantly drooped as if they had lost their vitality. The continuously shrinking Dao Domain also suddenly halted its contraction. Taking advantage of this gap, Xun FuJun, without looking back, quickly fled into the distance! However, it was merely a breaths time. Xun FuJuns expression drastically changed! An arrow was almost upon him, as in the instant he began to flee, it had shot towards him once more! So fast! He hurriedly chanted another spell. Almost the moment the arrow was about to hit him, a Rage Divine Pattern emerged in front of him! A semblance of the Angry Divine Statue also rose from his body, letting out a deep hum. A tremendous force intercepted the arrow. Just as he was slightly relieved, the familiar gentle voice of Shao Yangzi suddenly rang in his ear: Hit! Not good! Xun FuJun was startled. Then he felt as if his Primordial Spirit had been immobilized! His Spiritual Sense swept across. He saw Shao Yangzi standing in the midst of the Great Array, wielding an ancient bronze divination mirror, its divine light shooting out and blending indistinctly with the countless Divine Lights of the Great Array. It was this Divine Light that had captured his Primordial Spirit! Azure Nether Patriarch! Xun FuJuns expression turned grim. Although the Wanxiang Sect had been established for tens of thousands of years and didnt have as many high-class cultivators as the Longevity Sect, thanks to its encompassing legacy, its depths were unfathomable. Within the Sect were several Class V magic treasures refined into human forms, revered as Patriarchs. They mostly remained unsummoned, deeply secluded within the palace, almost unknown; however, once faced with external enemies, they could instantly surprise all foes. This was originally a trump card the Sect intended to use against external enemies, but he never imagined that he would become the first in years to taste its power. Yet, Xun FuJun, who had already reached the peak of Immortal Ascension, while the Azure Nether Mirror could capture his Primordial Spirit, still found it difficult to truly shake him. The real trouble wasa| Whoosh! Xun FuJun only had time to hear a sharp screech. Then, an arrow from the great elder Yan Wenzheng finally penetrated the defense of the Angry Divine Statue and hit him squarely between the eyebrows! His face instantly cracked like ceramic, covered with countless fissures. His Primordial Spirit trembled violently! Under this impact, the seven-colored radiance behind him showed signs of wilt in that instant. And the colors above the Seven-Color Dao Domain also rapidly dimmed! Whoosha A figure in a grey wide robe appeared almost instantly in front of him. His hair was white, and he carried an arrow quiver on his back. His face still bore a trace of anger, glaring deathly at him: Scoundrel! If you had captured someone from the Demon Sect to refine the Dao Secret, I might have respected you more, but using your own people, where do you get the face to say its for the Sect! Martial Uncle Hui Yunzi was such a generous man; how could he have such a rebellious disciple! Im here to clean house on behalf of Martial Uncle! With that, his hand flicked yet another arrow toward Xun FuJun! Chapter 1188 - 1188 93 Those Unaware of My Intentions Wonder What I Seek_3 ?Chapter 1188: Chapter 93: Those Unaware of My Intentions Wonder What I Seek_3 Chapter 1188: Chapter 93: Those Unaware of My Intentions Wonder What I Seek_3 His Primordial Spirit was captured by the Azure Nether Mirror, and his body was immobilized by arrows. The eyes of Xun FuJun, filled with cracks, showed only a slight ripple before returning to calm. His thoughts moved. The withering seven-colored radiance behind him instantly dispersed, then met the arrow shot by Yan Wenzheng and exploded in an instant! The arrow was abruptly obstructed! And with the burden of the seven-colored radiance gone, his Primordial Spirit instantly stabilized. He was already an expert in manipulating the Primordial Spirit, and in just an instant, his Primordial Spirit broke free from the divine light of the Azure Nether Mirror. ... He reached up and pulled the arrow from his brow. Xun FuJun paid no mind to his body, now resembling a shattered porcelain doll, and once again began to form seals and chant incantations. However, his actions nearly ceased abruptly in the next instant. Shao Yangzi, unbeknownst to him, had already appeared in front of the formation. Holding the Azure Nether Mirror, the divine light once again enveloped him. Seeing Xun FuJun, whose aura had plummeted but still showed no sign of regret, he sighed. A trace of sorrow flickered in his eyes. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? But his hands didnt slow in the slightest. The duster, like hair that spanned ten thousand feet, shot towards every inch of Xun FuJuns body and Primordial Spirit Yan Wenzheng also broke through the explosion of the seven streams of light; seeing this scene, he slightly paused, his eyes flashing with a faint, hard-to-notice sorrow. The relationship between the brothers had lasted nearly three thousand yearsawho was without sentiment? Even with anger and annoyance, in the end The change occurred suddenly at this moment! Shao Yangzi suddenly sensed something. Countless threads of the Dust-removing Silk abruptly shifted direction, shooting out in all directions! However, it was still too late! A figure skimmed past the front of Xun FuJun like a dragonfly touching the water. In the next moment, Xun FuJuns figure was already gone! Shao Yangzi abruptly looked up, and when he saw the figure not far away, his gaze instantly turned cold! Senior Han, what is this about? Hehe, Little Sect Master Shao, the old man just couldnt bear to see brothers from the same sect at odds with each other, you wont blame me, right? Not far away. On the back of a Blood Qilin with majestic horns and long whiskers fluttering up and down, sat an old man in a blue robe. He chuckled as he stroked his beard. As if he really was just an old man from the countryside who had intervened to break up a fight. Yet, no one dared to underestimate him. Standing beside the Blood Qilin, the Sect Master of the Primitive Demonic Sect, Shangguan Ren in a black robe, gracefully stood at the side of the Blood Qilin, holding its reins for the old man. Not far from him was Xun FuJun, his body also covered with cracks. But at this moment, a rare shade of gloom appeared on Xun FuJuns face. The great elder of the Wanxiang Sect, Yan Wenzheng, with a grave expression, faced this legendary senior without daring to be negligent. He flew down into the Sect Protection Array, slightly behind Shao Yangzi. Seeing that Shao Yangzi did not speak immediately, he immediately said in a deep voice: The good intentions of the senior are deeply appreciated by our sect, but handling Xun FuJun is a matter internal to our sect. We ask that the senior return this person to our sect. The old man in the blue robe showed a look of surprise: Oh? Has this little friend made a mistake? Yan Wenzheng hesitated slightly, unclear about the old mans intentions, and was also somewhat unsure how to reply. Shao Yangzi, with a composed face, took over the conversation: Just a small matter within the sect, why should the senior be concerned? Guests from afar, why not come inside the sect and talk? Inside, we have a Class V spirit tea tree, though its Spiritual Energy is ordinary, its taste is quite uniquea| The old man in the blue robe waved his hand, a look of distress on his face: Alas, Im old, soon to be in the coffin. Drinking these is a waste. Better to leave them for you young folk. Besides, this Little Friend Xuns offense isnt serious, right? If you truly dislike him, how about letting this old man play with him for a while? I have plenty of boredom to spare! Yan Wenzheng finally understood the others intention, and his expression immediately darkened: Elder Han, surely you jest? But Shangguan Ren, leading the Blood Qilin, chuckled and interjected: Taoist friend Yan seems to have been secluded for too long and is unaware of the situation. My teacher never jokes, The old man in the blue robe also added with a smile, Yes, indeed. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the old man in the blue robe with a smiling face, gentle and kind, Yan Wenzhengs heart suddenly felt a chill. However, Shao Yangzi turned to look at the old man in the blue robe, his face also showing a smile, speaking warmly: Senior Han, what if our sect does not wish to oblige the senior? The smile on the face of the old man in the blue robe paused for a moment, as he looked at Shao Yangzi. Their eyes met. Shao Yangzi was calm as an abyss. The smile on the old man in the blue robe gradually faded away. Interesting. He lowered his head to ponder for a moment, then lifted it and said: Then, if the old man promises you, when that broken ship of yours is ready to break the boundaries and leave one day, if Im still alive, how about I lend you a helping hand then? Looking at the Wanxiang Sect, which behind him had shrunk to a tiny black dot over tens of thousands of miles, Xun FuJuns face was gloomy as he frowned at the old man in the blue robe sitting cross-legged on the back of the Blood Qilin, suddenly speaking: Did you rescue me because you want my method for extracting Dao Intention and gathering Dao Secret? The old man in the blue robe was silent, but Shangguan Ren, who was leading the Blood Qilin and powering its flight, laughed upon hearing this: Taoist friend speaks as if he thinks too little of himself. A cultivator at the peak of Immortal Ascension is someone the Wanxiang Sect is able to just kill off on a whim. For the Holy Sect, there are not even a handful of such cultivators. I certainly cannot bear to part with one. Xun FuJun snorted coldly and ignored Shangguan Ren, directly turning his gaze to the old man in the blue robe. Feeling Xun FuJuns gaze, the old man in the blue robe smiled casually: What, afraid that the old man has designs on your Wanxiang Sect? Chapter 1189 - 1189 93 Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Desire_4 ?Chapter 1189: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Desire_4 Chapter 1189: Chapter 93: Those Who Dont Know Me, What Do They Think I Desire_4 Hehe, dont worry, old man here isnt interested in that. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The reason I came to save you is that you still seem to have potential and know how to adapt. Its a pity to just stay in the rigid Jin. Xun FuJun remained unmoved. Alright Old man really isnt interested in your Wanxiang Sect, not just your sect, but the whole of Jin, even the Fenglin Continent, Ive never regarded it highly. The elder in the blue robe gazed into the distance with a far-reaching look. The only idea old man has is just one, and that is To ascend to the Heavens with all disciples of my Holy Sect! Xun FuJun was deeply shocked! A rare hint of surprise flickered across his eyes! ... Shangguan Ren, who was leading the Blood Qilin, also looked back at the elder in the blue robe with eyes full of reverence. He patted the Blood Qilin heavily, it immediately spread its hooves and galloped in mid-air, and the elders figure subtly fluctuated as he said to himself: This is different from your Wanxiang Sects plan, leading a bunch of people and trying to break through the barrier when the life force of the heavens and earth is at its weakest. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? That is a true ascension, everyone. At that moment, even though the elders voice lacked any provocative speech, Xun FuJun found himself feeling a bit dry in the throat. He couldnt help but say, How could that be possible, without reaching Void Refining, without undergoing the cleansing of Ascension Tribulation, its impossible to ascend. The elder countered with a question: Who says its impossible? In ancient times, there was a special individual who achieved Dao and ascended to the Heavens, and even his chickens and dogs ascended with hima| With my many years of research, the so-called ascension is nothing but the power harbored within our Primordial Spirits or bodies exceeding the limit that our realm can contain, triggering the rules of the Sea of Realms, and descending the Ascension Tribulation, which is both a test and the last bit of force helping cultivators to ascend! As long as the cultivator can integrate this power into themselves, fulfilling the requirements of ascension, they can ascend to the Heavens! To make the whole sect ascend, one just needs to make the Sea of Realms feel that everyone in the Holy Sect meets the conditions of ascension. I have already found the method What method! Xun FuJun almost instinctively asked. But met the elders meaningful gaze. He smiled and said: Old man knows you have a resilient dao-heart and deep prejudice against the Holy Sect, even if old man saved you, you probably still harbor hostility But old man doesnt care, old man only cares about the results. To complete this method, I still need some manpower right now. Your Cultivation Base is not bad, if you could lend old man a hand, old man also promises you that, after we have ascended, I will also pass this method to you. Then, in case Wanxiang Sects old vessel turns out to be useless, at least you will still have a fallback. How about it? Any interest? Xun FuJuns gaze wavered slightly. Soon, the Blood Qilin raced across the skies of Yan. The elders satisfied laughter echoed. At this point, its also time to accelerate our progress. Chen State. Inside the Ghost Market Palace, filled with countless formations. Spiritual Energy was as dense as water. Countless bottles of spirit food and boxes of Elixirs scattered on the ground. On two futons, two figures sat cross-legged. One with a hint of green on the tips of their hair. One of short stature. Both closed their eyes with extremely weak auras. Behind them, Yao Wudi slowly retracted the Mother Qi of Dharmas. After checking their condition, he nodded towards Wang Ba who was not far away: Not bad, although they have suffered a lot, fortunately, their Dao Secret isnt drained empty, they can still recover. Hearing Yao Wudis words and feeling the gradually recovering aura of Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, Wang Ba finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He didnt thank Yao Wudi, but frowned and said: I dont know how Elder Du Wei and Elder Xi Kui are dealing with the matter back thereI really didnt expect, it turned out to be the acting sect master Hearing Wang Bas words, Yao Wudi frowned but said nothing. Although he had personally witnessed the Immortal Ascension of Zhang Songnian from the Longevity Sect escape right before their eyes, watched the vice minister of the Spirit Food Department, Xin Zhao, being captured, and even personally performed a Soul Search on Xin Zhao, obtaining Xun FuJuns information, at this moment, he felt somewhat unreal. Chapter 1190 - 1190 94 Divine Movement ?Chapter 1190: Chapter 94: Divine Movement Chapter 1190: Chapter 94: Divine Movement Wanxiang Sect. Before the Chunyang Palace. All high-ranking cultivators remaining in the Sect stood here. Elder Du Wei of Taihe Palace, Hall Master Fei Hua of Rende Hall, Hall Master Xi Kui of Diwu Hall, Guardian Pang Xiu of the Myriad Library Further back were the Vice Hall Master Ma Shengxu of Diwu Hall, Qu Shentong Vice Hall Master of Rende Hall Tianyuan Hall ... Sect Master Shao Yangzi and Great Elder Yan Wenzheng stood before everyone. The atmosphere was solemn. The completion of the Tribulation Crossing Raft was imminent, yet the shocking incident of Xun FuJuns defection had occurred. This was not only a loss of a cultivator who knew the Sects secrets at the peak of Immortal Ascension but also added a layer of gloom to everyones hearts. Finally, Shao Yangzi sighed softly and broke the silence: This matter is my inescapable responsibility. In ordinary times, I would have resigned to take the blame. Source: , updated on ???0.? He paused and a hint of firmness crossed his deep, well-like eyes: However, with great changes and catastrophes imminent, having managed the Sect for over a thousand years, if we are to face this tribulation, we cultivators must take the lead. And within our Sect, who else but me? Therefore, today, I shall shamelessly continue to hold the position of Sect Master! His voice was not loud but retained its usual gentleness. Yet it made everyone present feel a surge in their hearts! Great Elder Yan Wenzheng even voiced loudly: With Sect Masters resolution, it is fortunate for our Sect! I shall follow! With the Great Elder taking the lead, everyone responded: It is fortunate for our Sect! I shall follow! The gloomy air was swept away in an instant. Shao Yangzi looked around at everyone and nodded slightly. At this moment, a figure stepped out from the crowd. Then bowed deeply to Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng before turning to bow deeply again to the others behind him. Yan Wenzheng frowned slightly: Hall Master Fei, what is thisa| The figure, who was aged and sallow-faced, was indeed the Hall Master of Rende Hall, Fei Hua. He now looked dejected and sighed: I have spent most of my life in Rende Hall, seeing countless heroes and base characters, yet I never suspected that someone as close as Luo Yuzhong, disguised from the Demon Sect, was placed in the position of Vice Hall Master, stealing numerous Sect secrets. I am truly ashamed to continue as the Hall Master of Rende Hall and can only resign to atone for my sins, hoping the Sect Master will allow it. Thisa| Yan Wenzheng involuntarily looked towards Shao Yangzi. The position of the Third Hall Master was special, involving many of the Sects secrets unknown to many elders. From this perspective, the Third Hall Masters, although subordinate to Taihe Palace, actually had more real power within the Sect than ordinary elders. If it were any ordinary cultivator resigning, he as the Great Elder could decide on his own, but involving a Hall Master, ultimately, it was necessary to consider the Sect Masters opinion. Shao Yangzi thought for a moment and then nodded: Since Hall Master Fei has asked to resign, then relieve yourself of this burden and rest well. Fei Hua bowed: Thank you, Sect Master. Yan Wenzheng frowned but since many people were around, he restrained himself. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He transmitted his voice: Sect Master, although Brother Fei misjudged Luo Yuzhong, the fact that Luo Yuzhong managed to remain undetected under our watch for so many years makes it understandable that Brother Fei was deceived. It is not his fault. At a time when we need capable people, with his seasoned experience and ability to command respect, why not keep him in Rende Halla| Shao Yangzis face remained calm: Elder Yan, rest assured, I have other arrangements. Yan Wenzheng then secretly relaxed. Shao Yangzi then said: Where is Elder Du Wei? Du Wei was startled and quickly stepped forward. Shao Yangzi looked at Du Wei and showed a smile: Elder Du, would you be willing to leave Taihe Palace and take over as Hall Master of Rende Hall temporarily? Upon hearing this, several Vice Hall Masters of Rende Hall were somewhat surprised. Du Wei also paused slightly, thoughts swirling in his mind. He glanced at Fei Hua, who had moved to the back, then raised his hand: It is all as the Sect Master arranges. Shao Yangzi nodded and immediately settled the position of Hall Master of Rende Hall. Then he looked towards someone in the crowd. In the crowd, feeling Shao Yangzis gaze, a young cultivator dressed in half-black, half-white robes with long hair sighed inwardly and then stepped forward. Blushing, he bowed deeply to Shao Yangzi: Guardian Pang Xiu of the Myriad Library, during my guardianship, I went out to Chen State, violating the rules of guardianship of the Library, and I earnestly request the Sect Masters punishment. Shao Yangzis expression remained calm: The Myriad Library and the treasury are the two fundamental pillars of our Sect. When I specially commanded you to guard the Library, I informed you that you were not allowed to leave without my summons. You left the Library on your own accord and strayed far from the Sect; your crime deserves punishment! Buta| Considering that you were unaware of the situation and driven by the rebela| you still guarded the Library. However, from today on, you shall have to split your spirit daily and teach and resolve doubts for all disciples on Shaoyang Mountain. Pang Xiu bowed: Thank you, Sect Master, for your forgiveness. Then he returned to the crowd. With these matters handled, Shao Yangzi then looked at everyone and spoke solemnly: The foundation of the Treasure Raft is almost complete, now only some minor finishing touches remain. The Great Elder will go back to continue overseeing the construction, while I will stay here to continue overseeing the big picture. Furthermorea| now that the Raft is about to be completed, I will no longer hide certain matters from you all. His gaze swept over the Vice Hall Masters and several Mountain Lords, seeing their thoughtful looks, he nodded slightly: It seems you have also guessed. Indeed, our Sects Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft is not meant to avoid the great flood or the chaos in the Three Continents but was from the beginning intended for leaving this realm. Chapter 1191 - 1191 94 Divine Movement_2 ?Chapter 1191: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_2 Chapter 1191: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_2 ` As these words were spoken, even Ma Shengxu and the others, who had already had suspicions, couldnt help but feel their hearts tremble. Shao Yangzi, with a voice gentle and calm, continued, And the construction of the Tribulation Crossing Raft did not begin just a few decades ago, but rather from the very founding of the Sect, there had already been plans in place. The Sects founding Patriarch, Chongyuan, whose Dao Law was profound, deduced the patterns of heaven and earth, foreseeing that the Little Cang World would decline tens of thousands of years after his Cultivation Ascension, not only depleting its Spiritual Energy but even turning heaven and earth upside down, with no place for humanity. In order that the future disciples might escape this tribulation, he exhausted his Essence and Qi, leaving behind a lifeline for the Sect Disciples. This is the origin of the Tribulation Crossing Raft. The Hall Masters and Mountain Lords looked at each other in surprise. They were astonished by the deep foresight of the plan for the Tribulation Crossing Raft, and they were also overwhelmed by the profound insight of the Sects founding Patriarch. To have anticipated the predicament that future disciples would face tens of thousands of years in advance was simply unfathomable. Yet what shocked them even more was the grand vision and will of the entire Sect to migrate to another realm! And Shao Yangzis voice gradually grew more solemn, But, the Tribulation Crossing Raft is just the most critical part. There are other matters that need to be resolved together with our Sect. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After we leave this realm, all the items needed for our cultivators cultivation, as well as the weapons required to defend against the many dangers within the Realm Sea Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? If all goes well, our Sect plans to break through the barrier in a decade or two, taking advantage of the weak juncture of the worlds birthing Qi. Directly heading to the Cloud Sky Realm! Before then, you all must prepare the necessary resources and clear any obstacles that stand in our Sects way Saying this, he paused, then looked at the crowd, My friends, can the Sect trust you? Hearing Shao Yangzis words, the cultivators responded passionately. ... Seeing the readiness of the people, Shao Yangzi nodded in satisfaction, then with a flick of his sleeves, he bowed deeply to everyone. The Sect Master must not! Sect Master! Nevertheless, Shao Yangzi resolutely completed his bow and looked at the cultivators, In this way, the entire fate and the lives of the 420,000 cultivators and their families of the Wanxiang Sect are entrusted to us! I urge you all to join me in this endeavor! Quiet settled in front of Chunyang Palace, and after a moment, We will join the Sect Master in this endeavor! Virtually all of the cultivators present had been practicing for over a thousand years, and they were all old monsters. Yet at this moment, they were each agitated and their blood boiled as they all voiced their agreement in unison. After a while, the people in front of Chunyang Palace dispersed. Shao Yangzi, with his hands clasped behind his back, watched the people leave, and the confidence that had filled his eyes slowly dissipated, replaced by a trace of worry. Sect Master Yan Wenzheng noticed the change in Shao Yangzis heart and couldnt resist approaching. Shao Yangzi smiled and comforted, Martial Brother, do not worry, I am fine. I was just thinking of Junior Brother Xun. The mention of this name caused both of them to fall into silence. After a long while, Yan Wenzheng shook his head, I have let down Martial Uncle Hui Yunzi. Shao Yangzi did not say anything, instead he said, Han Yanzi has ambitious plans. He has allowed the Kingdom of Immortals to grow unchecked, and now he has even abducted Junior Brother Xun I fear that we are also among his targets. Yan Wenzheng snorted coldly, We fear him, only because we worry about affecting our Sects migration. Are we truly afraid of a mere Void Refining cultivator? The integrity of this realms heaven and earth has already fallen. Once a Void Refining cultivator unleashes the power at the Void Refining stage, he will immediately provoke the Little Cang Worlds Thunder Tribulation, coupled with the Cultivation Ascensions heavenly thunder! Even if he could defeat you and me, he would die on the spot! I believe this old dog has barely survived until today because he too wishes to ascend when the worlds birthing Qi is weakest. He no longer has the determination to be desperate! However, I wonder how he intends to deal with this double Thunder Tribulation. Shao Yangzi sighed softly, Even so fate is unpredictable, the future is murky, and I cant see clearly. We can only take one step at a time. The Patriarch has left a guide for us, but we still must endure until that day. Yan Wenzheng heard this and felt a heaviness in his heart, saying solemnly, Do what we must, and leave the rest to fate. Theres nothing more to it. Sect Master, take heart. Shao Yangzi nodded. Just then, he noticed on a mountain peak not far below, a concentration of Qi was forming. Immediately, the skies filled with accumulating thunderclouds. The thunderclouds were vast and boundless. A supremely oppressive and heavy aura quickly enveloped the sky. Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng instinctively looked towards the distant mountain peak. Its him Seeing the figure undergoing tribulation, Shao Yangzi felt a sensation, and then his brow furrowed slightly. After a while, the thunderclouds above churned yet suddenly came to an abrupt halt, then as if reluctantly, lingered briefly before slowly dispersing. But they left behind a dark miasma in the sky above the Wanxiang Sect, and also in the hearts of the two standing in front of Chunyang Palace. Someone has entered! Wang Bas mind was sharply shaken. This sensation was extremely odd, as if he was walking down a corridor that was only meant for him, but now someone suddenly pushed open the door and also entered. Although they were distant from each other, he could clearly feel the others presence! Its the Yins Great Dream Sutra! Wang Ba stared intently at the Divine Statue within the Yin Temple. The statues features had already been carved in great detail, increasingly resembling him. Although he had previously speculated, he hadnt been sure, but at this moment, this vague sense of connection finally allowed him to indistinctly confirm one thing. ` Chapter 1192 - 1192 94 Divine Movement_3 ?Chapter 1192: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_3 Chapter 1192: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_3 The Yins Great Dream Sutra might just be the cultivation method to achieve the position of the Yin God! When the Yin God was present, all those cultivating this method could only cultivate Yin Power and were restricted by the Yin God. But once the position of the Yin God became vacant, this method turned into the Dharma for attaining the position of the Yin God! Therefore, the one who killed the Yin God specifically erased all records concerning this cultivation method! He wants to monopolize this method! He wants to become the new Yin God! It was like lightning striking across his mind. All the puzzling points from before instantly connected, and he felt as if he had suddenly seen the light! At the same time, even more speculations surged forth: But what he probably didnt anticipate was that I obtained a rubbing of the Yins Great Dream Sutra, which lacks the true meaning of the cultivation method. And I managed to practice this method without envisioning the Yin Gods Divine Statue ... No, not exactly practice, for now I have only cultivated to the Second layer. Only when I reach the Third layer can it be said that I have truly cultivated this method and become the Yin God! If things go as expected, to break through to the Third layer, my soul must also reach the Nascent Soul Realm. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. No, given my situation, its probably the moment of Integration of essence, qi, and spirit, when the Core is broken to become Nascent, that I could truly break into the Third layer! Nascent Soul Third layer Yin God The one who killed the Yin God, Master mentioned before, was the Supreme Elder of the primitive Demonic Sect, Han Yanzi So, is the person who has come, him? He wants to achieve the position of the Yin God? Numerous thoughts swept through Wang Bas mind. Why would he go through such troubles? The Yin God himself wasnt his match, why does he insist on becoming Him? Whats so special about the Yin God? He couldnt help but recall the scriptures of the Yins Great Dream Sutra. Suddenly, he remembered a segment of the text: The power of the Yin God, when small can conceal ones body, when grand it can cover the heavens, able to invert reality and illusion Grand enough to cover the heavens Invert reality and illusion Wang Ba instantly thought of a possibility and was immediately shocked: Could it be that Han Yanzi intendsa| to deceive the divinations and ascend to The Heavens? It was at this moment that he suddenly heard the urgent voice of Yao Wudi. His consciousness quickly returned from the Yin Temple. He then saw the somewhat worried expression on Yao Wudis face: What just happened? Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, and considering safety, he didnt dare to hide anything. He immediately told Yao Wudi about his situation and speculations. You mean, Han Yanzi is competing with you for the position of the Yin God? He wants to use the position of the Yin God to ascend to The Heavens? A rare look of shock appeared in Yao Wudis eyes. Wang Ba nodded, feeling an immense weight in his heart. Competing with a Void Refining cultivator for the position of the Yin God, even with his profound abilities, he had not the slightest confidence. After the shock, Yao Wudi quickly steadied his spirit and, with furrowed brows, fell into thought before asking: What will you do if he becomes the Yin God? Wang Bas voice was heavy: Based on what Ive come to understand before, everyone who has practiced this cultivation method will be under the control of the Yin God. Yao Wudis gaze flickered: So, once he ascends to the Third layer before you and becomes the Yin God, you will be under his control? Correct. Wang Ba felt something amiss and suddenly furrowed his brow: Strange, it seems he just entered and then stopped cultivating. Yao Wudi thought for a moment and raised two fingers: There are two possibilities: one, this person is not Han Yanzi. Two, this person is Han Yanzi, and he must have sensed your presence by now, but hes probably not clear about your identity, so he hesitates. But regardless of whether the other party is Han Yanzi, your only path is to enter the Third layer as quickly as possible! His tone was more serious than ever: You must buy a large quantity of heaven and earth treasures that aid the soul from the Sect as quickly as possible! Strive to break through to the Nascent Soul! Give up merging with other incarnations! My dear disciple, return to the Sect immediately to prepare for seclusion! I will personally speak with the Sect Master about your situation. Dont worry, even if the Emperor of Heaven himself comes! He wont be able to take away your opportunity! Wang Ba was moved by Yao Wudis tone and didnt dare to delay any further, standing up immediately. Yes, Master, Ill go back right away. Besides the heaven and earth treasures, he actually had the incense fire from those thirty million mortals to draw on. He had planned to collect more incense fires after returning from the Northsea Continent this time to gain more Yin Power. Now, however, he had to accelerate the process. Just as he was about to leave, Yao Wudi stopped him again, tirelessly admonishing: Our Dharma Lineage faces significant difficulties and complexities in breaking through to the Nascent Soul, even without integrating the incarnations. So, if your closed-door cultivation makes no progress, dont be persistently anxious. It might not be a bad idea to go out and relax. Appropriate relaxation, together with concurrent internal and external cultivation, is the right way. Afterward, he painstakingly went into great detail, dissecting and explaining every aspect of cultivating each cultivation method : from integrating the cultivation methods to the peak of the Golden Core, and then to the details of Breaking the Core to become Nascent, talking about everything at once. He was frustrated that Wang Ba couldnt instantly master all the key points and reach the Nascent Soul stage overnight. Listening to Yao Wudis unusually meticulous admonishments and seeing his face feigning calm, Wang Bas previously heavy and anxious heart couldnt help but relax, as he carefully committed to memory everything Yao Wudi had said. Master, Ive remembered it all. Yao Wudi suddenly paused, looked at Wang Ba, and then a fierce gleam arose in his eyes: My dear disciple, rest assured with your Master here. No one can touch you Go now! Chapter 1193 - 1193 94 Divine Movement_4 ?Chapter 1193: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_4 Chapter 1193: Chapter 94 Divine Movement_4 Wang Ba nodded solemnly. Then, glancing at Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who had shown some improvement but were still unconscious, he sighed softly and hurried to the Ghost Market Teleportation Array, accompanied by Li Yingfu. After a dizzying whirl. The figures of the two appeared outside the Teleportation Array near the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array. However, their arrival quickly alarmed the cultivators guarding the Teleportation Array. Immediately, a cultivator with a robust aura flew over with a group of cultivators in tow. Martial Uncle Qu? Wang Ba looked at the newcomer with some surprise. ... The person who had come was none other than the Vice Hall Master of Diwu Hall and Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, Qu Shentong. Seeing Wang Ba and Li Yingfu, Qu Shentong also seemed surprised, a slight smile appearing on his face. Martial Nephew Wang. But then his expression turned into one of helplessness, An order from above states that all disciples returning from outside the sect must pass through the Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array. Its not just you, all the disciples in the sect now have to go through it a dont take it personally. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Wang Ba immediately thought of Xun FuJuns issue and understood in his heart; he did not object and nodded, Its only right, please lead the way, Martial Uncle. Seeing Wang Bas extremely cooperative attitude, Qu Shentong felt a bit sorry, but after the incidents with Xun FuJun and Luo Yuzhong, he dared not take any chances. A cultivator then took Wang Ba and Li Yingfu, separating them with a specially made Magic Tool, and sent them into the slightly altered Spirit Mirage Heart-inquiring Array. After a while, Wang Ba and Li Yingfu emerged from the Heart-inquiring Array. Seeing that Wang Ba had successfully passed through the Heart-inquiring Array, Qu Shentong stepped forward to converse with him. He had admired Wang Ba from the beginning. When Xun FuJun served as the acting sect master, he was quite ostracized, but only Wang Ba remained unchanged in his regard, treating him as before, which made him especially value Wang Ba. Therefore, conversing with Wang Ba, he did not hold back. And through talking with Qu Shentong, Wang Ba roughly understood the many upheavals that had occurred within the sect. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even the great elder was alarmed Han Yanzi and the Demon Sect Master actually appeared outside the sect Wang Ba couldnt help but be moved. Especially hearing the name Han Yanzi, his heart tightened even more. It was as if an invisible mountain weighed upon him, making it somewhat difficult for him to breathe. He immediately became vigilant: I cant go on like this! Being so fearful of this man, if it continues, it could shake my Dao-heart! How could I possibly Break the Core to become Nascent with an unstable Dao-heart? He quickly warned himself. Although he still couldnt avoid feeling apprehensive, it was much better compared to before. Qu Shentong was unaware of the turmoil Wang Ba had just experienced within a brief time. Seeing signs that the Teleportation Array was about to activate again, he could only helplessly say, Martial Nephew Wang, I have other matters and cant chat for long. There have been some changes within the sect, and upon your return, you need to go to Rende Hall for record-keeping to avoid complications. Ill have a disciple accompany you there first. Martial Uncle Qu has worked hard, my thanks. Wang Ba did not wish to stay any longer; planning to finish up and then return to seclusion. A deacon from Shaoyin Mountain respectfully led the way in front of them, guiding Wang Ba and Li Yingfu, flying past a range of mountains, towards Rende Hall, one of the three halls. Along the way, they indeed saw a group of Shaoyin Mountain deacons checking the passing cultivators. The atmosphere was laden with solemnity. However, seeing the deacon leading Wang Ba, nobody stopped them. Passing a mountain peak, they saw that the mountain was filled with an atmosphere of somber twilight; many cultivators with sad expressions were ascending and descending from the peak. Wang Ba paused, looking at the deacon beside him, puzzled, What has happened here? The deacon from Shaoyin Mountain took on a solemn demeanor, with a tinge of complexity in his voice, Back to the Chief Division Master. Sect Master Song Dongyang of Starry Fight Peak failed in his Divine Tribulation Transcending just yesterday and now, he has passed away. These people have come to mourn Sect Master Song. Hearing this news. Wang Ba suddenly stood in shock. Chapter 1194 - 1194 95 Starry Fight ?Chapter 1194: Chapter 95 Starry Fight Chapter 1194: Chapter 95 Starry Fight As he walked out of the Rende Hall, Wang Bas heart still carried a trace of daze. Martial Uncle Song His mind couldnt help but recall the time spent serving as Right Enforcer in the Diwu Hall, where he strategized for Song Dongyang, coordinating the entire Diwu Halls twenty-five departments and their supplies. Now, it seemed as though those memories were from just yesterday. Reflecting on the special promotion granted to him by Song Dongyang, the care he had shown, and recalling the unpredictabilities during his time in Chen State. He couldnt help but fall silent for a long time. Beside him, Li Yingfu was also silently lost in thought, his eyes out of focus. ... After a while, he suddenly spoke up, his voice hoarse, Chief Division Master, I would like to take a day off to go to Xingdou Peakto see off Master Song. Wang Ba snapped out of his reverie and upon hearing Li Yingfus words, shook his head slightly, sighing, Lets go together. I was cared for by Martial Uncle Song, and its only right that I see him off on his journey. Li Yingfu nodded gently. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? But the two of them had not yet arrived at Xingdou Peak. Suddenly, Wang Ba came to a halt, his face showing a flash of surprise and doubt. Although sad at heart, Li Yingfu noticed the expression on Wang Bas face, and asked in confusion, Chief Division Master? Wang Ba slowly exhaled and said solemnly, Im afraid I wont be able to go for now. The Sect Master has summoned me. Li Yingfu was startled and quickly said, If the Sect Master has summoned you, there must be urgent matters. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You should go ahead, Chief Division Master. Wang Ba nodded and, not daring to delay, immediately made his way toward Chunyang Palace. Inside Chunyang Palace. The polished, dark onyx stone floor was so reflective it could show ones image. But it didnt have the slightest bit of the stones coolness, instead, it emitted a warm feeling. It even made ones mana feel more vibrant. The faint whiff of incense smoke was quietly soothing Wang Bas slight worries and sadness. Wang Ba stood with folded hands at the bottom of the steps. He kept his head down, staring at the bricks on the floor. All the while, he listened to Shao Yangzi and the new Hall Master of Rende Hall, Du Wei, converse, feeling slightly uneasy. The Sect Master has suddenly summoned me by personal message; I wonder what its about. Is it because of the Chief Division Master position Xun FuJun arranged for me, or has my master already spoken to him about my situation? Although he had met the Sect Master a few times, they were always brief encounters, and his understanding of the Sect Master was very limited. But judging from Master Yao Wudis character, who rarely spoke ill of the Sect Master, and the reverence others showed him, it seemed unlikely that Sect Master Shao would make things difficult for him as Chief Division Master. If it really doesnt pan out, resigning from the position wouldnt be too bad, and I can focus on closed-door cultivation. Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly noticed that the conversation inside the hall had stopped. Junior Brother Du, you may leave now. The gentle voice echoed through the great hall. Yes, Du Wei responded. As he passed by Wang Ba, his footsteps faltered slightly. Wang Ba then heard Du Weis telepathic message: Relax, this isnt bad news. After that, he left the palace straight away. Wang Ba was taken aback. He also immediately realized there was something off about his own state. Indeed, my Cultivating Heart is not yet up to par. Wang Ba shook his head inwardly. He then let out a long breath of turbid air, calming his heart gradually. And soon after, he heard the gentle voice of Sect Master Shao: I heard from Wudi youve cultivated the Yin God Technique? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba looked up, straightened his posture, and after giving a salute, he replied: Responding to the Sect Master, that is indeed the case. While speaking, his gaze assuredly swept over the figure seated before the incense burner, dressed in Daoist robes bearing the trigrams. After decades of not seeing him, the figure remained untainted by the world, his countenance kind and gentle, much like that nurturing elder of the past. Seeing Wang Ba look his way, he smiled faintly and gestured, Dont be constrained, come closer, and speak in detail about the causes and consequences. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, and considering that his master hadnt specifically warned him, and seemed to trust the Sect Master completely, he went on to explain the origins of the Yins Great Dream Sutra and his conjectures: As a disciple, in earlier years, for self-protection, I cultivated this technique, then I encountered individuals from the Incense Fire Dao searching for Aside from the details regarding lifespan, he relayed everything else. Shao Yangzi pondered for a while and then suddenly said, Give me your hand. Wang Ba was startled but then walked forward and extended his hand. Shao Yangzi flicked his duster. Immediately, countless strands of the dust-removing silk wrapped around Wang Bas hand. Dont worry, run your Yin God Technique at full force. Detecting a touch of nervousness in Wang Ba, Shao Yangzi reassured him with a gentle voice. Wang Ba, feeling somewhat embarrassed, offered a shy smile. Then he quickly spurred the power of his Yin God Technique into action. He transformed his hand into a piece of Decay Wood. In the instant of transformation, a fleeting surprise flashed through Shao Yangzis eyes, though it was hard to detect. The duster strands swiftly enveloped Wang Bas arm and then his entire body. Finally, they converged at the center of Wang Bas forehead. Im about to inspect your Spiritual Government, dont worry, just let down its defenses. Shao Yangzi instructed. This time, Wang Ba didnt hesitate at all, promptly letting down the guard around his Spiritual Government. The reason was simple: with Sect Master Shaos realm and cultivation base, even forcibly entering his Spiritual Government would be easy. Seeing Wang Bas decisive action, a hint of admiration flashed in Shao Yangzis eyes. His expression then grew solemn, and the Dust-removing Silk turned intangible and quickly penetrated into the Spiritual Government. A few moments later. The countless strands of Dust-removing Silk rolled back out of the Spiritual Government. Shao Yangzi became inexplicably silent. Seeing Shao Yangzis serious demeanor and lack of response, Wang Bas heart instantly tensed. Chapter 1195 - 1195 95 Starry Fight_2 ?Chapter 1195: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_2 Chapter 1195: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_2 ` Although the other party remained silent, he felt it wasnt right to interrupt by speaking out. Fortunately, Shao Yangzi quickly came back to his senses, noticing the undisguised anxiety on Wang Bas face, he first looked startled, and then with a stroke of his beard, he smiled and said, Dont overthink it. I was just distracted by some other matter just now; your situation isnt that grave. Hearing Shao Yangzi say this, Wang Bas expression immediately relaxed. However, the next sentence caused his heart to be hoisted up again: But its not that simple either. Shao Yangzi gently retracted his duster and, after pondering for a while, said, If my observation is correct, this Yin God Technique actually hails from a divine method popular in ancient times I remember youve been to the West Sea Country and fought with cultivators from the Tupi Continent. The methods those cultivators practiced were actually a variant of the divine method. A divine method? Wang Ba, upon hearing this, couldnt help but recall the power of Incense Fire he had gained in the Pearl Dungeon, and also the cultivation thought of blood-sacrificing living beings to Totem Beasts for power that he found in the techniques of the Tupi cultivators, his mind suddenly buzzing with thoughts. Shao Yangzi continued, The advantages and disadvantages of the Dao of Soul are both quite distinct. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? ... With sufficient incense fire, one can easily achieve rapid success, but the downside is also clear: within the incense fire, there inevitably lie the myriad mixed thoughts of countless mortals. These thoughts, like a surging river, can easily erode a cultivators Dao-heart and will. With prolonged cultivation, one can become mired in it and lose oneself. Therefore, its not possible for everyone to attain a divine position The more powerful the ancient divine spirits were, the more indifferent and devoid of affection they became, precisely because of this. Wang Ba couldnt help but nod in agreement. This also seemed to corroborate his previous speculations. But then another question sprang to mind, and after some thought, he still asked, Sect Master, the disciple previously aided mortals and received their offerings of incense fire. Indeed it contained many mixed thoughts. Strangely though, this Yin God statue managed to filter out these thoughts and fed back the power of Yin God to the disciple. The disciple doesnt quite understand why this is. Shao Yangzi smiled, This is the first matter I wanted to discuss with you: where there is gain, there must also be loss. You have reaped the benefits today, but whos to say there wont be a price to pay in the future? Wang Ba was taken aback, a shocking conjecture suddenly emerging in his heart: Are you saying that the Yin God? Shao Yangzi gently shook his head, You understand; theres no need to speak it aloud. Wang Ba also realized something and quickly halted his speech. A trace of pleased amusement appeared on Shao Yangzis face, evidently very satisfied with Wang Bas insight. He did not stop there; he continued, Therefore, though incense fire is beneficial, if there is no solution, one should be cautious You may visit the Myriad Cave and select some treasures that nourish the soul, and when the time comes to cross Nascent Soul Tribulation, you can borrow some spirit items that can protect the soul. Alas, I am not skilled in the Dao of Soul myself. If it were Master Xun He paused for a moment, naturally shifting the topic before adding, As there is a first matter, there is also a second: your conjecture is indeed quite reasonable. I have never fully understood Han Yanzis schemes before, but now I have a guess. However given that Han Yanzi is an old demon of many years, he might have other unknown methods. We need to observe for some more time. How about this, do not rush into seclusion right now. It just so happens that Xu Ying has gone into closed-door cultivation, and there is no one to report to me in front of my palace. Would you be willing to stand guard for me for some time? Wang Ba was slightly taken aback, then promptly came to an understanding, and hurriedly bowed, joyfully saying, The disciple is willing. To stand guard for the Sect Master might not sound very glamorous, but staying beside the undoubtedly most honored person in the sect, even without any explicit guidance, just by soaking in the atmosphere, would be an incredibly fortunate opportunity for him, an Elixir Cultivator. Such an opportunity was something even the Vice Hall Master could not ask for. It was usually only personal disciples with immense potential who had such chances. Seeing Wang Bas prompt agreement, Shao Yangzis smile grew broader, and he couldnt help but tease, Your temperament really differs from Invincibles. Back in the day, when I asked him to guard the gate for me, he was quite reluctant and only agreed after I promised him an additional twenty thousand Merit Points. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, was surprised, but recalling his masters temperament, it did indeed seem like something he would do. But since it involved revealing his masters shortcomings, he didnt feel it was appropriate to agree, so he just chuckled awkwardly. Shao Yangzi did not make Wang Ba feel uncomfortable for long, and soon his smile faded, as he said in a serious tone, Apart from these two matters, there is a third matter to discuss. Seeing Shao Yangzi looking solemn, Wang Ba, influenced by this, couldnt help but become serious as well. Shao Yangzi nodded slightly and then said, Did you see what happened on Xingdou Peak when you returned to the sect? Wang Ba felt slightly surprised and then said with a heavy heart, I saw it. Martial Uncle Songs Immortal Ascension Tribulation failed, and I am indeed somewhat He paused, ultimately unable to continue. It was too unexpected and too sudden. Shao Yangzi observed this, a flicker of recollection passing through his eyes, as if he saw his own past self in Wang Ba. In the past, he had felt the same way, seeing a close elder suddenly pass away, and the grief in his heart was difficult to manage. Shaking his head slightly, Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dao Secret he discovered was not of his own enlightenment; there was always a significant chance of failure. Since he chose this path, he should have been prepared for this outcome. As he said this, he gently opened his palm. ` Chapter 1196 - 1196 95 Starry Fight_3 ?Chapter 1196: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_3 Chapter 1196: Chapter 95 Starry Fight_3 In the palm of his hand, a small figure resembling Song Dongyang in appearance looked bewildered, slightly floating. Its lower body was already indistinct. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the small figures eyes somewhat cleared up, displaying a trace of joy, Martial Nephew, have you returned? Upon seeing this figure, Wang Ba was taken aback, Martial Uncle Song?! He then joyfully exclaimed, You, youre nota| The small figure showed a bitter smile, Crossing Tribulation failed, fortunately, the Sect Master and the great elder intervened to protect me, barely preserving a wisp of my surviving soul, but it wont be long before I completely dissipate. Shao Yangzis voice was slightly somber, I eventually wasnt skilled in the Dao of Soul, otherwisea| there might still have been hope for your recovery. Having undergone this calamity, Song Dongyang seemed to have a sudden enlightenment, and upon hearing this, he shook his head, The Sect Master does not need to comfort me. Life and death are predestined. By embarking on the cultivation path, I have lived far more years than a mortal, reaching today is already a fulfillment in itself. Source: , updated on ?0??. It is only regrettable that this lifetime was ultimately foolish, nearly touching the great Dao, yet unable to achieve it, resulting in this end. Wang Ba, listening to Song Dongyangs words, felt a mixture of happiness and sorrow. He couldnt help but speak out, Martial Uncle Song, is there anything you need me to do? To Wang Bas surprise, Song Dongyang nodded, his gaze intense as he looked at Wang Ba, I have persisted until now without perishing because there is something I need to ask of you! Wang Ba did not hesitate and immediately responded, Please, Martial Uncle, speak! Song Dongyang stared at Wang Ba, his voice not loud, yet it shook Wang Ba to his core, I want you to refine all the remaining Cultivation Base of Starry Fight that I possess! Refine, Starry Fight Cultivation Base? Wang Ba could hardly believe his ears. ... He couldnt help but look towards Shao Yangzi. He saw Shao Yangzi nod slightly, Although Dongyang failed in Crossing Tribulation, he had almost transformed half of his Nascent Soul into a Primordial Spirit, but ultimately could not break free from constraints and was destroyed by the Thunder Tribulation. Fortunately, the attractant of thunderstones at Tianji Peak and the intervention of myself and the great elder somehow managed to preserve his physical shell and a wisp of the Primordial Spirits residual soul. Inside the shell, approximately thirty percent of the Starry Fight Cultivation Base remains. I will intervene to erase the will within that mana. If you refine all this mana, combined with Dongyangs residual soul passing down the inheritance and insights of Starry Fight to you, the two combined will allow you to master the Path of Starry Fight with extreme speed. Song Dongyangs residual soul nodded, This can also be considered the last gift I give to you, my Martial Nephew, do not refuse. Hearing this, Wang Ba still found it difficult to accept and asked puzzledly, Buta| why not pass down this mana to the disciples of Starry Fight? With Martial Uncles Stage III mana, its enough to cultivate a Nascent Soul cultivator. Now, Song Dongyangs residual soul slightly swayed, and the consciousness in his eyes began to blur. Shao Yangzi sighed softly, patiently explaining, Dongyangs inheritance cannot be accepted by just anyone. If their realm is too low, they simply cannot withstand it. If they are already disciples of Starry Fight, their own insights will not match with Dongyangs inheritance, which could adversely affect them. Furthermore, if their cultivation is high, their path is already set, rashly merging would lead to loss rather than gain. Among all the sect disciples, only you are most suitable. You already follow the Dao of Dharmas, capable of integrating almost all inheritances. Your realm is already at the Golden Core Realm, and you have not previously cultivated the methods of Starry Fight. Though you might not be able to absorb it entirely, you also wont be overwhelmed. More crucially, within Dongyangs inherited mana, there is a touch of the Divinity Transformation Realms aura, which is like giving you an advance assistance in understanding the Path of Divinity Transformation, infinitely beneficial to you. This is the most valuable point in Dongyangs inheritance. Wang Ba suddenly understood. By then, Song Dongyangs residual soul had regained some clarity. He looked at Wang Ba, seeming to sense his hesitation. Despite growing weaker, he still smiled, Martial Nephew, do not overthink it. I also have a personal desire; once you accept this inheritance, do take good care of Starry Fight in the future dont let my lifetime of learning go to waste. Seeing Song Dongyangs fragile state, Wang Ba finally made up his mind and gave a deep bow towards him, Disciple thanks Martial Uncle for the generous gift! As long as the disciple is here, I will ensure Starry Fight does not decline! Seeing this, a gratified smile appeared on Song Dongyangs residual souls face. He turned his head towards Shao Yangzi. Sect Master, thank you for your effort. Shao Yangzi nodded lightly and then swept his duster. A battered body floated before Wang Ba. Just rotate the Dharmas into One and you will be able to do it. Shao Yangzi instructed softly. Wang Ba immediately sat cross-legged, looked at Song Dongyangs soul fragment, and then began to operate his cultivation method. Half a day later. Wang Bas fingers gently touched a raised point between his eyebrows. There, it seemed like there was a star. Although Dongyangs mana is not known for its thickness, even at Stage III, it is not something you can fully absorb at the moment. I will condense it on your forehead. In the days you guard the palace, you should absorb it well. Shao Yangzi instructed. Wang Ba nodded his head, disregarding the various key points of the Starry Fight Peak cultivation methods that originated from the spot between his eyebrows, and looked toward Shao Yangzis palm. On the palm, only the nearly transparent upper half of Song Dongyangs soul fragment remained. His eyes, however, were unusually clear. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but after all, could not utter a single word. Shao Yangzi carefully took out an octagonal box. He placed Song Dongyangs soul fragment inside it. Sect Master, this is Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba couldnt help but express his confusion. Shao Yangzi did not explain and simply said, Come with me. With that said, he extended his sleeve and enveloped Wang Ba. The next moment, they disappeared from Chunyang Palace. When Wang Ba opened his eyes again, he found himself already in front of a city. The city walls were broad and immeasurable, inscribed with the characters Tianjing. The capital of Jin? Wang Ba was both surprised and somewhat puzzled. Shao Yangzi nodded, then seemed to think of something: You have some misunderstandings with the Qin Family, so lets not enter the city. With that, he took out the octagonal box. The soul fragment of Song Dongyang inside the box had almost dissipated. Shao Yangzis expression turned solemn as he gently held the octagonal box, murmuring words. The soul fragment of Song Dongyang, sensing something, slowly flew out and respectfully bowed to Shao Yangzi, then nodded to Wang Ba. It then transformed into a stream of light and entered the Tianjing City ahead. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba faintly guessed something. Shao Yangzi sighed softly: Although Dongyang failed to Cross Tribulation, he has already formed his Primordial Spirit and managed to preserve a bit of his True Spirit, which will not perish. Even after multiple transmigrations, there is a chance he might awaken his Innate Wisdom and step back onto the path of cultivation However, we might not see it. Wang Ba fell into a slight silence. From Qu Shentongs words, he knew the Sect would soon break the boundary in the next ten to twenty years. If everything went well, they indeed wouldnt see it. Why not integrate him into the mortals within the Sect? When the right time comes, enlighten him and help him return to the path of cultivation? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly: Its not as easy as that. True Spirits entering the world and the Heavenly Dao being so distant, it appears here but stretches a myriad of miles in a moment. For a Divinity Transformation cultivator to get this chance is already rare, why would there be such a loophole left? Lets go. Wang Ba looked at Tianjing City, as if he wanted to see where exactly that True Spirit fell. But in the end, he gained nothing. Shao Yangzi swept his duster. The two of them then vanished from the spot. Chapter 1197 - 1197 96 Offering a Strategy ?Chapter 1197: Chapter 96: Offering a Strategy Chapter 1197: Chapter 96: Offering a Strategy In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. The Tribulation Crossing Raft is mostly complete now, but it is only missing the Town Sect Treasure Tree from the Longevity Sect. Im afraid Su Dachun might not be willing to part with it. The Qitian Patriarch and the Chongyuan Patriarch had differences long ago Since the Longevity Sect wishes to remain in this realm for a long time and consider their Sects future, its normal that Su Dachun would be reluctant. Lets think of another way. In that case, I will make another trip to the Longevity Sect! Before the Chunyang Palace. Wang Ba listened to the resounding voice coming from inside the hall, then saw a gray-robed elderly man with long sleeves, carrying a quiver, walking out of the hall. He hurriedly bowed: Great Elder. The elderly man with gray hair glanced over Wang Ba, uninterested, and nodded his head; then he swiftly disappeared from sight. ... Wang Ba didnt take it personally. This Great Elder was, aside from the Patriarchs of the Sect, the most senior member in the Sect. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Even the Sect Master, in private, respectfully treated him as Martial Elder Brother and revered him deeply. In the past, Wang Ba might not even have had the chance to see him, but these days, guarding the gate for the Sect Master, he had come across many great cultivators he had never heard of before. He also eavesdropped on many management techniques used by the Sect Master and tips on guiding the disciples in cultivation. He felt greatly benefited. It wasnt that he deliberately eavesdropped; rather the doors to the Chunyang Palace were wide open without any precautions, almost as if it was intended for him to overhear. Soon, a thought struck him, and he instantly sensed someone visiting. Immediately, he activated the Chunyang Palaces guardian magical seal, only to see Qu Shentong standing outside the great array, with a serious expression. Wang Ba dared not delay, knowing how highly the Sect Master regarded Qu Shentong, who could meet the Sect Master without announcement. He quickly flew out from the guardian array towards Qu Shentong, bowing slightly: Vice Palace Master Qu, please come in. Seeing Wang Ba, Qu Shentongs usually serious face revealed a rare smile: Chief Division Master seems to be enjoying himself here. As it was not a private conversation, he addressed him formally by his position. Ashamed, Wang Ba shook his head: Im embarrassed. Since he took the position of Chief Division Master, aside from the initial days spent in the Chief Division Masters hall, he had either been in seclusion or out seeking the Tao. He hardly managed the matters of the Five Elements Division, which really was not fitting his role. Fortunately, the system he had set up previously didnt require his constant attention, and with Ma Shengxu overseeing, there had been no mishaps. Qu Shentong waved his hand: Just joking. Im merely appointed at Diwu Hall. But Wang Ba didnt take it literally. Martial Uncle Qu might have a nominal position at Diwu Hall, but as the Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, he was tasked with real responsibilities. He managed punishments and awards, and these days, he was busy investigating suspicious persons within the Sect, plus personally guarding the entry and exit pathways of the Sect to ensure there were no mishaps. He was truly extremely busy. Qu Shentong glanced into the hall, hesitated a bit: Is the Sect Master? Wang Ba quickly replied: There are currently no visitors inside. Vice Palace Master Qu may go in by yourself. Qu Shentong nodded and then strode into the hall. Before long, Wang Ba faintly heard familiar names such as Zhou Tianqi, Qiu Zhongqiu, and Xin Zhao, along with other names he was not too familiar with. He couldnt help but perk up his ears. Zhou Tianqi was actually the Division Master under his Five Elements Division. He hadnt been implicated in the matter of Xun FuJun and Wang Ba thought that issue had passed, but abruptly hearing that name now, he grew concerned. However, he didnt hear anything specifically about Zhou Tianqi, but instead, he heard the name Xun FuJun again. The Ghost Market in Guangling was uprooted by him. Fortunately, we were prepared and managed to retreat using the Teleportation Array in time; otherwise, the loss would have been significant Yu State wasnt so lucky. Even though they were prepared, he and the people from the Demon Sect acted together. In their hasty retreat, Ma Zhen, guarding it alone, was struck down by him on the spot. The others, none survived. In addition, the Ghost Markets in Dai, Xuan, Mao, and Xiang were all ousted by him What is he trying to do? A voice from the hall, indiscernible of joy or anger, which belonged to Shao Yangzi. Then, Qu Shentongs voice, slightly hesitant, followed: Im not sure yet, but he seems to have been quite active lately. In the South Sea, even as far as the Kingdom of Immortals to the east, our people have spotted him. However, after losing several groups, we dare not continue tracking him. After a brief silence in the hall, Shao Yangzi spoke: Lets hold off on his matter for now. Meanwhile, order all our undercover agents in Yan to withdraw. All to withdraw? Qu Shentongs voice was filled with shock and incomprehension, and he couldnt help but say: After he left, we changed the way of contacting our undercover agents; he definitely wont discover it! Shao Yangzi didnt explain, only repeated: Just have them all come back. Thisa| Yes, I will arrange it now. Qu Shentongs tone was filled with reluctance, having invested so much effort and lost so many people, only to give up abruptly; he found it hard to accept. But he ultimately did not dare to question Shao Yangzis decision. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He soon left the hall with a grim expression. Seeing Wang Ba, despite being in a very bad mood, he merely nodded at Wang Ba then hurried away. Wang Ba watched Qu Shentong leave, then suddenly remembered something and quickly went outside the hall, respectfully saying: Sect Master, when I returned from the Northsea Continent before, I encountered an incident. Chapter 1198 - 1198 96 Offering Strategies_2 ?Chapter 1198: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_2 Chapter 1198: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_2 Come in and speak. Shao Yangzi said softly. Wang Ba entered the hall. He then recounted his encounter with the Huangji Continents Imperial fleet in the North Sea, and the matter of the Heresy. After listening to Wang Bas words, Shao Yangzis brows furrowed, a rare sight. Its likely a great disaster I have heard of Yes Ancestor from the Qian Dynasty of Huangji Continent. Its said that hes tolerant outwardly but holds grudges inwardly, benevolent on the surface but ruthless at heart. With a narrow and selfish temperament, yet he possesses unparalleled talent, leading his era in charm. ... He had already been one of the top Void Refining Great Cultivators in Little Cang World while I was still engaged in Cultivation within our Sect. It was under his hand that Huangji Continent achieved unification. He has remained in power to this day, delaying his Crossing Tribulation. His appearance amidst the looming major changes to the world does not bode well. As for the Heresy, its unlikely that such a coincidence exists in the world; its mostly the Kingdom of Immortals doing in the shadows Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Unfortunately, our Sect is currently unable to even take care of itself, much less deal with affairs pertaining to Huangji Continent. Wang Ba pondered for a moment and cautiously said, Sect Master, since we know that the Kingdom of Immortals is Han Yanzis foreshadowing, why dont we simply eradicate it, and avoid raising a tiger that may turn on us? Now that Yan is constrained by the Three Continents, we can join forces with Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family to wipe out the Kingdom of Immortals! That way, no matter what Han Yanzi has planned, it will be rendered useless. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, a trace of temptation flashed in Shao Yangzis eyes, but after contemplating for a moment, he ultimately shook his head and said, If we truly eradicate the Kingdom of Immortals, that would lead to a desperate struggle with the primitive Demonic Sect. Even if we joined forces with the Three Sects and One Clan to repel them, if our losses are too great, our Sect might not have the power to control the Tribulation Crossing Raft and journey to the Cloud Sky Realm. The current truce between the primitive Demonic Sect and our Sect is based on this tacit understanding Wang Ba frowned upon hearing this and, unable to hold back any longer, questioned, But the enemy moves in darkness while we are in the light. Our Sects plans seem to be already known to Han Yanzi, yet we know nothing of his plans or methods aside from his intent to achieve Cultivation Ascension when the world is at its weakest. Isnt this a passive stance? Its said that the best defense is a good offense, and being late to act can spell disaster. Instead of waiting for Han Yanzi to reveal his trump card at the very last moment and catching us unprepared, wouldnt it be better not to give him that chance and instead sever his hidden manoeuvrings upfront? Cultivators from the Demon Sect are best at seizing opportunities. If the Kingdom of Immortals were truly destroyed, would they truly fight us to the death? Even if Han Yanzi is furious and wants a desperate struggle, with the primary goal being Cultivation Ascension, would the Demon Sects disciples with insufficient Cultivation Base also seek Ascension? Even though he is the uppermost of the Demon Sect, I believe not all of them would blindly follow his orders. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without the vast support of the Demon Sect behind him, a mere Void Refining cultivator constrained by the laws of the universe shouldnt be impossible to deal with, should it? Therefore, I think we should act decisively and deal with the danger before it fully emerges, which is the proper course of action. Listening to Wang Bas spontaneous yet relentless opinions and suggestions, Shao Yangzi looked at Wang Ba somewhat astonished, examining him up and down for a while as if seeing him for the first time. Wang Ba, realizing what he had said and seeing Shao Yangzi staring at him, responded immediately with a mistake. Quickly bowing in respect he said, My words have been reckless and impulsive, please forgive me, Sect Master. Shao Yangzi slowly withdrew his gaze, shaking his head slightly in response, What crime have you committed? The words you spoke just now, though not without flaws, have no problems at all. Its no wonder Dongyang praised you highly in front of me, but He paused briefly before questioning, The Kingdom of Immortals has developed into a bloated and feeble beast, but no matter how weak it is still a beast. To wipe them out would certainly result in death. And if we cannot completely erase the Kingdom of Immortals in a very short time, it will surely draw out the primitive Demonic Sect Once the struggle begins, those who may die could be you, your teacher, or those disciples and younger folk I have watched grow up. And all this could just be my overthinking, perhaps Han Yanzi has no designs on our Sect at all, which is also very likely. All I need to do is wait quietly for a decade or two, and Ill be able to break through and leave in peace, keeping everyone safe. Wang Ba, tell me, what choice should I make? He looked frankly at Wang Ba. Wang Ba involuntarily avoided Shao Yangzis gaze, falling silent. Worldly affairs are always easier said than done. Unless one is making the decisions, one can never fully understand the difficulty of choosing. The Sect Master clearly had his considerations. But between extinguishing potential dangers and protecting the Sect Disciples, he leaned towards the latter. Such a choice did not have a right or wrong. Right and wrong held no significance; it only mattered whether the ultimate outcome would be accepted by all. But in his heart, Wang Ba sighed quietly. The Sect Master was undoubtedly an extremely magnanimous elder. With such an elder, he need not worry about being oppressed by those above, and could confidently entrust his back to the Sect. It was also because of such a Sect Master that there was such a harmonious atmosphere within the Sect. It was truly comfortable. Yet, it must be said that in this crucial life-or-death struggle, no mercy could be spared, even towards ones own people; it was better than putting everyone in danger. From this perspective, the Sect Master was, after all, somewhat Chapter 1199 - 1199 96 Offering a Strategy_3 ?Chapter 1199: Chapter 96 Offering a Strategy_3 Chapter 1199: Chapter 96 Offering a Strategy_3 ` However, what youve said does indeed make sense. If Im wrong in my judgment and I put everyone in the Sect at risk, then I would truly become a sinner of the Sect Shao Yangzi suddenly changed tone and smiled as he spoke. Wang Ba hurriedly looked up, his eyes showing surprise and delight. Shao Yangzi quickly demonstrated the decisiveness expected of a Sect Master: I will discuss with the Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple to see if we can join forces to eradicate the Kingdom of Immortals in one fell swoop Although we wish to abandon the Little Cang World and leave, if we can rid this worlds beings of the cancer that is the Kingdom of Immortals, that would also count as our repayment to heaven and earth. Saying this, he looked regretfully at Wang Ba: Alas, youre busy with cultivation; otherwise, I would have entrusted this task to you. Wang Ba hastened to reply, Before the major affairs of the Sect, my personal matters are not worth mentioning. Shao Yangzi shook his head and said, Cultivation is the most important affair for a cultivator. Youve been by my side for nearly half a year, which has delayed you quite a bit. Its time for you to return to your diligent practice. There has been no delay. Source: , updated on ?0?.? ... This past half-year has been immensely beneficial, as if undergoing Bone Replacement. These words were not modesty but Wang Bas sincere thoughts. Shao Yangzi smiled and nodded, Alright then, you may go. Wang Ba bowed deeply and then left. Glancing back at the Chunyang Palace inscribed palace, Wang Ba felt a twinge of reluctance. Across the entire Sect, only here could one closely observe the workings of the Sect and receive indirect guidance from a Great Cultivator like the Sect Master. Yet, after staying for half a year, he had already gained immensely. To stay further would not allow him to absorb more but would rather waste time meant for cultivation. Just half a year, and Han Yanzis Stage I is almost mastered Wang Ba sensed his Yin God Divine Statue and could faintly feel the gap between them steadily closing. However, compared to half a year ago, his time beside the Sect Master in Chunyang Palace had honed his state of mind to be more calm and integrated. He was not panicked or flustered at all. After some contemplation, He flew directly towards Wanfa Peak. Martial brother, youre finally back! Bu Chan, returning from the Spirit Plant Department, was both shocked and thrilled to see Wang Ba. She quickly went to cook, but Wang Ba stopped her and cooked a meal himself. Although the cooking was plain, the ingredients were excellent, and it made for a decent meal. The two sat together, occasionally adding food to each others plates, their affection as warm as before. This amused Boli to no end, who, unable to stand it any longer, perched on Wang Bas head and relieved itself before flying away. Bu Chan couldnt help but burst into laughter. After the meal, they talked intimately. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Their conversation naturally came to focus on their son, Yi An received much care from Martial Uncle Xumi in the West Sea Country. Do you know, brother, hes now known there by the elegant title Little Xumi? Oh? Little Xumi? Such a lofty title for a mere Foundation Building Cultivator. Wang Ba frowned slightly. Bu Chan couldnt help but scold him, Brother, its not a title he claims for himself; others have given it to him. Wang Ba shook his head and said, Its not necessarily a good thing. The higher youre lifted, the harder you fall. Bu Chan gave Wang Ba a helpless look, You, your way of speaking is becoming more and more like that of our elders, so stern and pedantic. Wang Ba was momentarily startled before he laughed, Im not young anymore. Im over a hundred years old. If I were a mortal, the grass over my grave would be rather tall by now. Bu Chan tutted and said, Brother, you know thats if you were a mortal. As a Golden Core Cultivator, you have a lifespan of at least three hundred years. Youre now equivalent to a human in their twenties or thirties, not old at all. Hearing this, Wang Ba just chuckled a few times. But at that moment, his heart felt somewhat wistful. With such a long life, the concepts of age and youth seemed to lose their meaning for him. His reverie did not last long, as Bu Chan interrupted his thoughts and carefully set up a Formation to keep their conversation private and cautiously asked: Did the acting sect master really betray the Sect? Wang Ba nodded, pondered for a moment, and shared with her the situation within the Sect and the entire Fenglin Continent. The imminent disaster made it necessary to prompt Bu Chans cultivation. Bu Chans progress was not slow; it had only been about twenty years since she reached the Golden Core, and her realm was already nearing the middle stage of the Golden Core. However, in the face of the impending catastrophe, such power was undoubtedly insufficient. It seems I need to practice the Great Returning more. Wang Ba thought to himself. This technique obtained from Joyful Peak could not only help improve both partners cultivation bases but also aid in his comprehension of the Path of Yin and Yang. Yet to this day, despite grasping much about the Path of Yin and Yang, he was still a little short of breaking through the final barrier. Had it been before, he might have dwelt on this, but after half a year in Chunyang Palace, he had become much more composed. There was no need to mention the matters of Spirit Dual Cultivation at night. The next day, Bu Chan hurried off to the Spirit Plant Department again. As the Vice Minister of the department and with the migration approaching, the demand for various Spirit Plants was tremendous; she could hardly extricate herself. Back on Wanfa Peak, Wang Ba was once again left alone. He finally had a moment to sort through his own cultivation affairs. Ice Daoist and Daoist Yuanci can wait for now. The Five Elements, Wind, and Thunder have all merged into my Golden Core. Martial Uncle Songs Starry Fight Path, with the Sect Masters guidance these past six months, has also mostly been integrated. Only my physical body is lacking the tempering by a Class IV Thunder Tribulation, hence falling short. Currently, Im still only at the early stage of the Golden Core ` Chapter 1200 - 1200 96 Offering Strategies_4 ?Chapter 1200: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_4 Chapter 1200: Chapter 96: Offering Strategies_4 Besides the physical body, the soul is still not at its peak. The Path of Divine Patterns and the Path of Yin and Yang are both clueless for now, let it be! That means, the focus is on the physical body and the soul Class IV Thunder Tribulation, it seems that the nurturing of Spirit Beasts also needs to be emphasized, as for the soul Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then immediately stepped into the Pearl Dungeon within Wanfa Peak. As soon as he entered, before he had time to observe the changes in the dungeon, a massive amount of Incense Fire power came flooding over. Wang Ba couldnt help but think of the Sect Masters warning and hesitated for a moment, then quickly exited the dungeon. In the power of Incense Fire, there are countless private thoughts and desires hidden, unless ones heart is as firm as ice, impervious to all thoughts, otherwise wait, heart as firm as ice? A somewhat radical idea suddenly occurred in Wang Bas mind! Should I give it a try? A slight impulse surged in Wang Bas heart. ... After deliberating for a while, he finally made a decision: Lets give it a try! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? If I fail, at most its just an incarnation, but if I succeed, perhaps it will be a different world entirely! He then called out the Ice Daoist. Being two sides of the same body, understanding each others intentions, the Ice Daoist almost instantly understood the meaning of his physical form. Without any hesitation, the Ice Daoist then stepped into the Pearl Dungeon. As soon as he entered. The large amount of Incense Fire power that had just lost its target indeed swarmed into the spiritual seat of the Ice Daoist! In an instant, numerous voices exploded in the ears and heart of the Ice Daoist! My son is already thirty, yet he is still unmarried, please, immortal, grant him a marriage My leg is broken, oh immortal, can you heal my leg? God, although I have many wives, I have no children, please have mercy on me Immortal Save me! Numerous private whispers, like a vast torrent, washed over the Dao-heart of the Ice Daoist. Before long, the indifferent face of the Ice Daoist gradually showed complex expressions of sadness, joy, crying, and laughing. A figure landed in front of him. It was the physical form of Wang Ba. Feeling the state of the Ice Daoist, being one entity, he could vaguely sense the wavering Dao-heart of the Ice Daoist at this moment. Wang Bas heart sank. Even the Ice Daoist cant bear it? He was about to activate the Divine Statue of Yin God to absorb all these miscellaneous thoughts. But Wang Ba suddenly froze. Is this Taishang Emotion-refining Sutra? Expressions gradually disappeared from the face of the Ice Daoist. Again becoming indifferent. Although Wang Ba could still feel countless miscellaneous thoughts faintly coming from the Ice Daoist, they were no longer able to shake the Dao-heart of the Ice Daoist. And the aura of the soul of the Ice Daoist also subtly improved. Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist, being one entity, at that moment, the power of Yin God in the Yin Temple also spontaneously condensed a portion. At the same time. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the distant depths of the Eightfold Sea of the West Sea Country. Beneath the seabed, a breath subtly rose and quickly withdrew. The surrounding Demonic Beasts sensed the aura and swiftly swam over, but their eyes soon revealed a trace of perplexity. Its feasible to use the Ice Daoist to collect the power of Incense Fire! Wang Ba carefully sensed the state of the Ice Daoist and finally nodded. Thus, a stable direction to enhance the power of the soul was established. However, he felt the number of remaining statues in the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba couldnt help but slightly furrow his brow. Thirty million people have proliferated over these years, now totaling over thirty-three million. But his statues have not only not increased but have become even more scarce. Thus, the power of Incense Fire being provided to him was also diminishing. This is not quite good Oh right, I remember there were some Cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao previously caught here, maybe I can ask them. Besides those from the Incense Fire Dao, there was also a group of Cultivators from the Qi Dynasty. All caught by Master Yao Wudi previously. All were casually locked in the dungeon by Wang Ba. Fortunately, there was an aura supply in the dungeon, so there was no need to worry about these people starving to death. Eh, the aura here, why does it feel like its quality has improved a bit? Could it be Wang Bas heart suddenly stirred. In a flash, he then appeared in front of a golden willow tree about ten feet tall and as thick as the mouth of a bowl. His eyes both shocked and delighted: Imperial Willow, Class IV! This Imperial Willow Tree, obtained from Musen Island of Sen State, originally Class III and greatly beneficial for Spirit Beasts and also could improve Spiritual Lineage, quietly underwent a transformation under the nurture of the Class IV Spiritual Lineage introduced by Wang Ba. Class IV Spirit Beast, there we have it! Chapter 1201 - 1201 97 Spirit Beasts ?Chapter 1201: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts Chapter 1201: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts The Spirit Beasts of Sen States Musen Island were almost always of a higher Rank than ordinary Spirit Beasts. This was exactly the effect of the Imperial Willow. Especially, its sap further significantly enhanced the advancement of Spirit Beasts. Originally, when it was still a Class III, Wang Ba, out of concern for its growth, had not extracted its sap. But now that it had reached Class IV, it was feasible to use a small amount. With this thought, he was not in a hurry to deal with the Spirit Beast. Instead, he returned to where the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were detained. He chose one of the Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators and, without wasting words, directly enchanted him with the power of the Yin God. ... Half a moment later. Wang Ba let go of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator, and furrowed his brows slightly. So this is how Evil Gods obtain incense fire The way Evil Gods obtained incense fire was simple and crude, entailing the direct use of Illusion Techniques on mortals to forcibly extract the mortals desires. The consequence was that mortals were likely to die explosively from being extracted too many times. This was the method of most Evil Gods. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Although the reuse rate was low, to grow quickly and avoid the threats from both Yan and Jin, this was almost their only choice. Thus, they needed massive populations and continual expansion. Apart from this, there were of course more traditional methods. One method was preaching. But this method was time-consuming and labor-intensive; hence, there was a simpler way. That was to fulfill all requests. By nurturing mortals, as long as they sincerely worshipped and offered incense fire, they could receive the protection of Evil Gods and thus incense fire could be harvested over a prolonged period. While this method was less efficient than direct extraction, once it was on the right track, it could yield a steady supply of incense fire. A more radical method was to purposely create disasters for these mortals, forcing them to rely on the protection of Evil Gods. Thus, although the speed of acquiring incense fire was not as fast as the forced extraction, it was significantly higher than conventional methods. This was also the practice of some wild gods in ancient times. However, within the Kingdom of Immortals, it was primarily the first level gods and Divine Masters who had such intentions. Most Class II and Class III gods, as soon as they had mortal believers, would hasten to extract them dry to enhance themselves, lacking the energy to do otherwise. Wang Ba also immediately ruled out the method of direct extraction. Both because his Dao-heart did not permit it and because it violated his principles. However creating disasters then solving them, would it be, somewhat unethical? Wang Ba hesitated slightly. The mortals within the Pearl Dungeon, although not living very well, also suffered from the exploitation and oppression by landlords, bureaucrats, and the King. But fortunately, since it had only been a few decades since they had moved into the Dungeon, some higher-ups still remembered the existence of immortals and did not dare to act too recklessly. Thus, most mortals were still able to keep their lives. Of course, once this generation had all died of old age or illness, immortals would then become mere legends. This land would again undergo the recurring cycles of extreme exploitation, popular uprisings, dynastic changes, and extreme exploitation After pondering for a while. He finally made a decision. Looking towards the Ice Daoist: Taoist Friend, I must trouble you. The Ice Daoists countenance was indifferent as he slightly raised his hand. Suddenly, a mountain peak appeared on top of the land of the Dungeon. He then flew to the top of the mountain. The mountain was promptly frozen over. Soon, the temperature throughout the entire Dungeon, except near the Spirit Beast Ground and the Imperial Willow, began to slowly drop. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba expanded his Spiritual Sense, feeling the states of all beings within the Dungeon, attentive to any issues arising from the sudden drop in temperature, ready to intervene promptly. After three days. In the skies of the Dungeon, which hadnt seen snow for decades, heavy snow began to fall. The heavy snow quickly covered the roads, fields, and even the dwellings developed by mortals. Before long, the entire Dungeon, except for some special areas, had turned into a snowscape. The sudden onset of heavy snow immediately caused panic throughout the mortal realms within the Dungeon. Some even with ulterior motives incited the mortals to rebel and seize power. Yet these actions soon became meaningless under the relentless heavy snow. The cold brought a lack of firewood, hunger, disease, and other problems. Its time. On the frozen mountaintop. The Ice Daoist slowly stood up, and his snow-white robe subtly transformed into a green Daoist robe. Casually taking out a bamboo staff, he descended from the mountain top, walking through the vast snow, appearing in a mortal village. With a casual flick, the ice and snow in the entire village melted instantly. The temperature turned warm as spring. Yet beyond the village, the icy snowy landscape persisted. The villagers, feeling the change in temperature, walked out from their homes in astonishment, only to see a Taoist in a green robe, holding a bamboo staff, walking through the snow. What shocked them was that where he walked, footprints remained as fresh as new, with the falling snowflakes doing nothing to obscure them. Outside the village, the fields began to sprout again and grew rapidly Immortal! An immortal has descended to save us! The immortal has come to save us! The villagers prostrated themselves on the ground, weeping and sobbing with uncontrollable emotion. The Taoist in green, almost overnight, traversed all realms within the Dungeon. And almost overnight, statues of the Taoist in green were erected by devout believers. The Ice Daoist stood in mid-air, looking down. Bits of incense fire ascended from below. Chapter 1202 - 1202 97 Spirit Beasts_2 ?Chapter 1202: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts_2 Chapter 1202: Chapter 97 Spirit Beasts_2 Afterward, countless streams of incense fire surged toward him like ascending clouds. Beside the Emperor Willow, Wang Ba nodded slightly at this scene. In fact, if he had delayed the snow disaster a bit longer, ideally until some people froze to death and all beings despaired, the appearance of the Ice Daoist would have been even more impactful. But he ultimately couldnt bring himself to be so ruthless as to resort to any means necessary for his goal. However, this is enough. Feeling the power of the Yin God swiftly emerging in the Yin Temple, Wang Ba let go of some of his worries. At this rate, his soul might reach peak Class III perfection in just a few years. To advance further, he would need to integrate his soul into his Golden Core and, alongside the Dao of Qi and Blood within his flesh, break through to the Nascent Soul at the moment his soul advanced into Class IV. ... Next, its time for the Class IV Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba thought for a moment and released all the spirit beasts he was carrying. The Wu Monkey King, Jia 15, Erya, Hybrid White Tiger After the Wu Monkey King landed, it surveyed its surroundings and directly leaped onto the Emperor Willow. Jia 15 flew down and glanced at the spirit beast ground. Upon seeing the pure and flawless Snow Phoenix Chickens in the spirit poultry area, its spirit lifted. Source: , updated on ?0?0.? With the stride of a general, it wandered over as if by chance. Erya, now covered in warm, vermilion feathers mixed with some black, fixed its gaze eagerly on Wang Ba. Chirp chirpacluck clucka Although it had a noble bloodline, it was still too young, its spiritual wisdom not yet awakened, and could only gesture urgently to Wang Ba, practically trying to speak. Seeing that Wang Ba still didnt understand, the anxious Erya pecked a Fire Paulownia leaf from beneath its feathers and brought it before him. Wang Ba then realized. You want this Fire Paulownia tree, right? Seeing Erya nodding repeatedly, Wang Ba immediately took out the azure Fire Paulownia Tree and planted it not far from the Emperor Willow. Erya instantly fluttered onto it with joy. Nestled among the trees canopy leaves, it resembled a little hen curling up in its nest. Noticing the commotion, Jia 15 turned its head and saw Erya, though not yet fully grown, already extraordinary, and its eyes lit up. But then its gaze met Wang Bas cold, warning eyes. It sulkily withdrew its gaze. And proceeded to vent its animal desires on an unsuspecting male phoenix chicken. A wretched crowing from the chicken caused Erya, perched on the Fire Paulownia Tree, to retract its neck in fright. However, to Wang Bas surprise. More spirit chickens began focusing their attention on Erya, hiding in the canopy. One by one, tilting their heads, they looked on curiously. Some of the bolder ones even started to nibble at the formation Wang Ba had set up around the poultry area, trying to escape. Even the usually aloof Snow Phoenix Chickens unconsciously drew closer to Erya. Strange Wang Ba didnt overlook this minor anomaly. He pondered for a moment, then had an idea. He slightly loosened the formation binding the poultry area, creating a small gap. Immediately, a clever Class III top-grade Phantom Chicken hopped out. It looked around with its head tilted from side to side and upon spotting Erya in the Fire Paulownia Tree, hesitated briefly. Then, with its long chicken legs, it walked three steps, paused, and quickly made its way to the base of the Fire Paulownia Tree. Craning its neck up at the somewhat nervous Erya hiding in the canopy, it first looked puzzled. Soon, its expression turned to reverence. It bowed its head and quietly nestled at the base of the Fire Paulownia Tree, motionless as if guarding the entrance for Erya. Could this be due to bloodline suppression? Observing this, Wang Ba contemplated. He then sequentially released the other spirit chickens, and aside from Jia 15, Jia 17, and a few other spirit chickens possessed by others, all of them behaved like the Phantom Chicken, staying guard at the base of the Fire Paulownia Tree. Erya was almost dumbfounded. Looking at the circle of spirit chickens below, it got so scared that it didnt dare to extend its claws. Its entire body shrank into the canopy, only its head poking out, seeking help from Wang Ba. Wang Ba observed for a while longer but didnt notice anything unusual. After giving it some thought, he suddenly urged the Bloodline Identification Skill, and found that the bloodlines of the Spirit Chickens under the Fire Paulownia Tree were quite active. He turned his head back in surprise and glanced at the Spirit Chickens in the chicken-raising area. By comparison, they seemed much more subdued. Is it because of this tree? Wang Ba wondered in astonishment. After some consideration, he called Erya back. This action immediately annoyed the Spirit Chickens under the tree, which all began to cluck angrily at Wang Ba. However, Wang Ba paid them no heed, concentrating his mana in his eyes. As expected, the level of bloodline activity above the heads of the Spirit Chickens diminished somewhat. Erya actually has such a skill. Wang Ba couldnt help but stroke Eryas head in surprise. The little creature rubbed against Wang Bas hand and then skillfully burrowed into his embrace. Pleased, Wang Ba didnt reject her. Later, he took the God-Sealing Bell from his Middle Dantian. This bell could control Fanming and also had the effect of promoting the purification of spirit poultry bloodlines. In the past, the East Saint Sect had relied on this magic treasure to extract a large amount of essence and blood from ordinary Spirit Chickens and nurtured a Third-tier Spirit Chicken. With the addition of the sap from the imperial willow, these Spirit Chickens should now ascend to Class IV There wont be a shortage of Thunder Tribulations with so many Spirit Chickens. He carefully organized a nurturing plan for the Spirit Chickens in his mind. It was nearly impossible to raise all the top-grade Third-tier Spirit Chickens here to Class IV. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what he had in his hands could maximize the probability of their successful Crossing Tribulation. As long as he had a large enough base, ensuring a certain success rate, some part of the surviving Class IV Spirit Chickens would be preserved. What he had to do was to make use of the Thunder Tribulations of these Spirit Chickens, as well as the successful Class IV Spirit Chickens afterward. He casually released the Hybrid White Tiger separately, closed it securely, and applied some medicine to the White Tiger. Enjoying the meticulous care from Wang Ba, the White Tiger, with its mouth open wide and belly exposed, rolled around in enjoyment, looking much like a large cat. Hissa Without a trace, Wang Ba concealed his somewhat abnormally twisted arm behind him and quickly exited with a smile on his face. Next time, Ill ask Martial Uncle Qi to help with the healing, Wang Ba thought to himself. He rummaged through the Spirit Beast Bag. Almost forgot, theres also this. He lightly swept aside the Spirit Beast Bag, and immediately, a black turtle as large as a small mountain, with its limbs and head retracted and mystical patterns on its back, rolled out of the Spirit Beast Bag. The ground shook thunderously. Yet, even with such commotion, the Spirit Turtle remained unawakened. Enlightened Turtle Still not awakened from hibernation, huh? No wonder it hasnt been seen on the Fenglin Continent in many years, Wang Ba shook his head slightly. The hibernating Spirit Turtle had not an ounce of consciousness; once discovered, it was easily subjugated. However, he had no intention of allowing it to continue sleeping. He caught it to improve the bloodline of the Azure Spirit Turtle, and of course, the most important thing was to see if they were reproductively isolated from each other. With this in mind, he immediately mustered all his mana and gave the Enlightened Turtle a gentle slap. However, to his surprise, after the slap, the Enlightened Turtle remained motionless, as if it hadnt felt it at all. This defensive power is quite remarkable Wang Ba remarked with some surprise. Since this turtle had been extinct in the Fenglin Continent for many years, Wang Ba knew very little about it except that the mystical patterns on its back had unique properties. But that slap just now gave him a bit more insight into the turtle. Although I didnt use my full strength with that slap, it had the power of an early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet the Enlightened Turtle seemed to feel nothing at all such defensive power hasnt been mentioned in The Scroll of Beast Controlling; instead, it specifically highlighted its Although I didnt use my full strength with that slap, it had the power of an early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator, yet the Enlightened Turtle seemed to feel nothing at all such defensive power hasnt been mentioned in The Scroll of Beast Controlling; instead, it specifically highlighted its Chapter 1203 - 1203 98 Intense Thunder Tribulation ?Chapter 1203: Chapter 98: Intense Thunder Tribulation Chapter 1203: Chapter 98: Intense Thunder Tribulation Divine Patterns, also known as Divine Pattern Rites. They are the ability of cultivators to communicate with heaven and earth through a specialized ceremony or character pattern that harmonizes with nature. Upon close examination, whether its the spells commonly used by cultivators, the cultivation methods, the formations within the Hundred Arts, or curses and so on, all contain the way of Divine Pattern Rites. It isnt characterized by distinct qualities like the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, or Ice, yet it is vast and profound, almost omnipresent. However, even though nearly all cultivators are intentionally or unintentionally utilizing these divine patterns, very few can truly see through the surface and understand their essence. They are, like the numbers in the world of cultivators. Refined, simplistic, filled with a unique elegance of simplicity! Wang Ba stared blankly at the black tortoises shell in front of him. ... At this moment of observing the tortoise. In Wang Bas mind, from the moment he started his cultivation journey, he had encountered the Strong Body Sutra, the Four Methods of Renshui, the Manual of Golden Wind and Jade Dew, the Dharmas into One, the Manual of Azure Emperors Seed, the True Yang Wutu Sutra and even the Lifeline Defile Curse, the Body Sealing Years of extensive reading and accumulating knowledge finally paid off. All cultivation methods, spells, curses, countless scriptures, miscellaneous bits of lore, the patterns of mana whirls in the Dantian, and the structures of spirit beast bodies, etc., rapidly peeled away their superficial layers in his mind. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? It was as if exquisite pavilions and temple halls were crumbling before him, with bricks, tiles, and wooden beams being extracted. And soon, these bricks, tiles, and beams further disassembled. How much earth, how much water, how many wooden pieces, how much heat, how many years Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The same goes for a cultivator. Beneath the surface lies the alternative expansion, extension, and transformation of the Divine Pattern Rites. Having realized these, all his accumulations finally transformed into two hundred and eleven distinct divine patterns at the end. Like tadpoles, they slowly emerged and swam on his body. And then, at a thought, they surged into his Dantian, filling most of the voids on top of his Dharma Golden Core. No other essence was needed for preliminary integration and thorough completion, once comprehended, it all completely merged. He raised his hand and beckoned. Divine patterns leaped from his palm, transforming into spirit fire. Yet, with his thought, the divine patterns changed, and the spirit fire instantly transformed into ripples resembling a lotus. And these ripples, in an instant, turned into a golden arrow, an earth wall and finally, a flash of thunder reclaimed into his palm, becoming formless. He was already adept in the Five Elements skills, and under the transformation of these divine patterns, the spells he performed could switch seamlessly without any gaps, even integrating curses effortlessly. Without obstruction, the integration was flawless. More importantly, most of the spells and curses actually originated from divine patterns. Wang Ba, tracing back from cultivation methods and spells, naturally could also derive new spells through divine patterns. Although not without difficulty, it undoubtedly marked the most crucial step towards becoming a true Great Cultivator with Dao. Feeling the divine patterns swimming on his Golden Core, Wang Ba felt joy but also faintly sensed a trace of incompleteness and imperfection. The Path of Divine Patterns should consist of more than two hundred and eleven kinds, but with years of accumulation, I could only comprehend this many. To further perfect the Path of Divine Patterns, it seems I still need exposure to more diverse aspects of cultivation. He had seen a lot and learned a lot, but ultimately, limited by his own realm, the levels he could access were somewhat low. But that was an inevitable situation. Being able to comprehend these two hundred and eleven divine patterns had already drained all his accumulations. However, he did not have many regrets. Originally, he had planned to give up on the Path of Divine Patterns, yet unexpectedly, he managed to understand these in a short time, and he was already content. While it seems a lot has been said, it all happened in just less than half a day. Wang Ba came back to his senses and couldnt help but look again at the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. This time, however, the mystic patterns on the tortoises back no longer held any mystery to him. The mystic patterns of the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise are actually derivatives of divine patterns, offering enlightenment of spiritual wisdom. However, this is just linking and integrating the observers own accumulations. Without that foundation, no matter how much one observes, the gains are minimal. However, this tortoise is indeed a rare treasure It would be too wasteful not to preserve such a lineage of the Spirit Turtle. Thinking this, Wang Ba made a decision and placed the Mystic Tortoise under the Fire Paulownia Tree. The warm aura emitted by the fire leaves gently warmed the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. Under the tree, the Spirit Chickens, tilting their heads, curiously observed the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. Then, they cheekily pecked at it. Jia 15 and other special Spirit Chickens, feeling the mid-stage Nascent Soul aura from the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise, were also somewhat amazed. Seeing the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise remained motionless, they curiously jumped over, pecked a few times, but nothing changed. Then, they simply jumped onto its back. At first glance at the mystic patterns on the tortoises back, they did not care much, but then their bodies shook! Their eyes stared straight at the tortoises back, seemingly enlightened. Wang Ba, slightly surprised, shortly called over the Wuyuan King from the imperial willow. He introduced the existence of the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise to him. Chapter 1204 - 1204 98 Layers of Thunder Tribulation_2 ?Chapter 1204: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_2 Chapter 1204: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_2 Wuyuan Kings eyes also revealed a hint of curiosity, and he promptly leapt onto the turtles back. He glanced at Jia 15, who was standing stiffly on the turtles back, and Wuyuan King looked at the back of the turtle with some astonishment before he too became immersed in it and sat down cross-legged. However, when Wang Ba summoned other Spirit Beasts, including Erya and so on, none experienced such an effect. They looked at the turtles back and almost gained nothing. Wang Ba wasnt too disappointed, though. These Spirit Beasts spent their days eating, drinking, sleeping, and mating, certainly not cultivating as seriously as Wuyuan King and Jia 15, so they naturally lacked any foundation. Especially Wuyuan King, whose strength came not only from the cultivation resources Wang Ba provided but also from its own persistent cultivation over hundreds of years. ... Whether it was Nine Changes of the Ape God or Unseen Power, both were profound and mystical upper-grade Dharma. Although Wuyuan King did not pursue the extensive path like Wang Ba, its years of cultivation had also led to a very deep foundation. Jia 15 soon awoke from the enlightenment and glanced at Wang Ba warily before hurrying back into the chicken coop of the chicken farm and began cultivating in earnest. Wuyuan King, however, remained with his eyes closed, sitting cross-legged on the turtles back. Seeing this, Wang Ba did not disturb him. Instead, he quietly set up a Spirit Beast Collar around the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise. Source: , updated on ???. This step was not an easy one. Although the Mystic Tortoise was dormant, it still instinctively retaliated when put into the Spirit Beast Collar. Fortunately, with the aid of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers and an endless supply of mana, Wang Ba managed to suppress it. After gaining control of the Enlightened Mystic Tortoise, Wang Ba opened up the pool of the Azure Spirit Turtle to see if they would naturally pair up. After completing these tasks and feeding the Spiritual Ghost Eels some food, he then looked towards the last stop. The Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard and the various pure-colored Stone Lizards. Having been away for over a year since coming out of seclusion, there hadnt been much change among the Stone Lizards, and no new species had emerged. However, among the pure-colored Stone Lizards, a new offspring with a purer bloodline had been born to the purple Thunder Style Stone Lizard. After inspecting them, Wang Ba infused some of the newborn Stone Lizards with lifespan and, after accelerating their maturity, he stopped paying attention. In the days that followed, he devoted himself to searching near the Fire Paulownia Tree for Spirit Chickens suitable for Crossing Tribulation. With the means at his disposal, the Spirit Chickens were the most likely to breakthrough to Class IV. The Spirit Chickens here, after years of cultivation and breeding by Wang Ba, were mostly top-grade Class III. If not for Wang Bas concern that they couldnt withstand the Thunder Tribulations, he would have helped them cross long ago. By contrast, the Azure Spirit Turtle, with its formidable defenses, also had a good chance of successfully crossing the tribulation in the future, but after years of breeding, even the latest batch was only upper-grade Class III. There would still be years to go before they were ready to cross the tribulation. He carefully inspected every Spirit Chicken near the Fire Paulownia Tree. In the end, he chose over a thousand top-grade Class III Spirit Chickens. Out of these two thousand-plus Spirit Chickens, he selected two hundred. After extracting the sap from the imperial willow tree in small quantities over several days and noticing some of the leaves on the Imperial Willow Tree starting to yellow slightly, Wang Ba stopped. He divided this sap into two hundred portions and, accompanied by spirit materials he tailored specifically based on the conditions of these Spirit Chickens, he cultivated each of the two hundred Spirit Chickens individually. Half a year later, He finally emerged from the Dungeon. Its time for the Crossing Tribulation. Wang Ba let out a long breath. He looked up at the sky. Soon, Dark clouds began to gather abovea| a|Youxian Temple has agreed, they said they would support us as soon as we notify them; the Qin Family is also agreeable. However, Longevity Sect is still hesitanta| We couldnt secure the Undying Treasure Tree. Within Chunyang Palace, Yan Wenzheng, with his long sleeves touching the ground and quiver on his back, sat opposite Shao Yangzi across an incense burner. As he spoke, there was a hint of discouragement in his voice. Upon hearing this, Shao Yangzi contemplated for a moment before asking, Longevity Sect and our sect have always been as close as branches on the same tree. This matter is not harmful to Longevity Sect. Did senior brother inquire why Su Dachun hesitates? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Wenzheng couldnt help but angrily respond, Its all because of Xun FuJun! Longevity Sects Zhang Songnian, misled by him, wanted to betray the sect and flee with us. He was caught by Su Dachun himself after a slip in Sen State and ended up confessing about Xun FuJun. Its only normal for Su Dachun to be wary because of this. Shao Yangzi sighed softly upon hearing this, It appears I must visit in person. Yan Wenzhengs face revealed a trace of self-blame: Sect Master, I have been incompetenta| Senior brothers words are unfounded. If not for senior brother managing the affairs of the Treasure Raft these years, how could I have found peace of mind to manage the sects matters? Shao Yangzi comforted him softly. Yan Wenzheng still felt some guilt, thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up and said, Ill go capture that scoundrel Xun FuJun right now! Shao Yangzi was startled and quickly stopped him. Senior brother, the enemy is hidden and we are in the open, we must not act rashly! Yan Wenzheng, fortunately, was someone who listened to reason. He halted his steps upon hearing this, but still frowned and asked, So, what should we do? The Treasure Raft is almost ready. Having the Undying Treasure Tree would be nice, but lacking it wouldnt be too detrimental. However, the Realm Sea is mysterious and unpredictable. With the tree, as long as the Treasure Raft isnt directly destroyed, it can recover quickly, making things much safer. Chapter 1205 - 1205 98 Layers of Thunder Tribulation_3 ?Chapter 1205: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_3 Chapter 1205: Chapter 98: Layers of Thunder Tribulation_3 Catching Xun FuJun and offering him to the Longevity Sect as an apology could resolve the grievances between our two sects. Shao Yangzi nodded, saying, sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I am well aware, but we need not be too hasty. Its uncertain who between Xun FuJun and Zhang Songnian has led the other astray. This is a murky matter that doesnt need our attention. The crux of the matter is that the Longevity Sect wants to stay in this world, and they care more about the Kingdom of Immortals than we do. No matter how apprehensive they might be, they will definitely extend an invitation for us to act before we leave. At that time, it wont be us asking for their help, but a mutual benefit. Listening to Shao Yangzis analysis, Yan Wenzheng slowly savored the words and couldnt help but nod in genuine agreement, praising, Sect Master speaks truth, and sees things clearly. Shao Yangzi shook his head, That may be so. However, we cant delay for too long or risk ... Eh? Source: , updated on ????.? He paused mid-sentence, slightly turning his head to look down into the distance. Yan Wenzheng was somewhat puzzled, Whats wrong? A look of surprise appeared on Shao Yangzis face. He performed a quick divination and his astonishment grew even more intense. This has it not been just four or five decades since the last Class III Thunder Tribulation? Is a Class IV Thunder Tribulation already beginning? Hearing Yan Wenzhengs question, Shao Yangzi composed himself, thought for a moment, and asked, Do you remember that Wang Ba you saw in front of my palace? In front of the palace? The heir of the Dharma Lineage? Yan Wenzheng was puzzled, Hes called Wang Ba? Hes just at the Golden Core Realm, isnt he? What about him? Shao Yangzi pointed into the distance, Take a look and youll know. Yan Wenzheng followed the direction, his gaze instantly piercing through the palace barrier and landing on Wanfa Peak. Upon seeing the Thunder Tribulation above the peak, he turned back to Shao Yangzi, even more puzzled, Whats the issue? Isnt it just a spirit poultry undergoing a Class IV Thunder Tribulation? But Shao Yangzi shook his head, Take a closer look. Although Yan Wenzheng was still confused, he trusted Shao Yangzi implicitly. Knowing there must be a reason for the specific instruction, he concentrated his mana in his eyes. Soon, he noticed a detail, That disciple from the Dharma Lineage is using the thunder from the spirit poultrys tribulation to temper his body Has he cultivated the Thunderstorm Body from Natural Law? Hes got some interesting ideas, to think of using a Spirit Beasts tribulation to assist in tempering the physical body. He commented offhandedly, his tone devoid of much surprise or admiration. Turning back to Shao Yangzi, there was still some confusion in his eyes, Still, doesnt seem to be something the Sect Master should be so concerned about, right? Just a slightly clever trick. After all, any cultivator who could reach the Nascent Soul or Immortal Ascension Realm had some unique skill. Shao Yangzi shook his head again, Elder Brother doesnt know. He is adept at rearing Spirit Beasts. Last time, his spirit poultry went through a Class III Thunder Tribulation, which was, I believe, about four or five decades ago. Hearing this, Yan Wenzhengs expression finally turned serious, and he looked back at the peak of Wanfa Peak, at the young cultivator standing under the Thunder Tribulation with the Spirit Chicken, contemplatively saying, In just four or five decades, to have raised a Class III Spirit Beast to face a Class IV Thunder Tribulation This growth rate is indeed quite astonishing. I remember our Junior Brother Du Wei spent over a Sixty-year cycle plus a bit more to raise that Five-Colored Deer from Class III to IV, right? This kids ability to nurture Spirit Beasts, could it be even stronger than Junior Brother in his younger years? Isnt he from the Dharma Lineage? Isnt that somewhat negligent of his proper duties? Shao Yangzi nodded then shook his head, This youngsters nurturing of Spirit Beasts indeed seems to have a method to it, but never mind, Senior Brother, continue watching! Yan Wenzheng, although somewhat puzzled, still followed Shao Yangzis words and turned his head to look again. And this time, he finally noticed something amiss. The moment that spirit poultry successfully passed through the eighteen Thunder Tribulations, that kid from the Dharma Lineage immediately collected it, then proficiently released another spirit poultry that looked almost identical to the previous one, followed quickly by the emergence of Thunder Tribulations above. He couldnt help but feel astonished: Cultivating two at the same time? This this youngster is a bit too ambitious. Even Du Wei, back when he nurtured Spirit Beasts, focused on just one until he reached the bottleneck before beginning to nurture a second Spirit Beast. After all, resources are limited, focusing on a single Spirit Beast allows for optimal use of the resources. Yet this youngster from the Dharma Lineage is aiming too high, barely in the Golden Core Realm, and he is already rearing two simultaneously, which seems somewhat unreliable. However, he is someone admired by the Sect Master, so he only tactfully made a comment. Shao Yangzi, hearing the note of disagreement in Yan Wenzhengs words, wasnt in a hurry, and with a faint smile said, Senior Brother, continue watching. In his mind, he couldnt help but think, the last Crossing Tribulation involved two to three hundred Spirit Chickens, even if there were fewer this time, there could still be dozens, right? Yan Wenzheng, upon hearing this, decided to keep watching. Before long, his eyebrows relaxed, revealing an unsurprised expression: Sure enough, the Crossing Tribulation failed, which is normal. Dividing ones attention, how could possibly eh? The third one? In his astonishment, that young figure calmly collected the charred remains of the spirit poultry and then released yet another one that looked similar to the previous two. And in just half an incense sticks time. Yan Wenzhengs face showed a look of pity, If he wasnt divided in attention and only nurtured two, perhaps both could have succeeded. Pity that he reared three How can there be more?! Yan Wenzheng, shocked, watched as another spirit poultry, clearly of the same species as the previous three, appeared beside the young cultivator, and he couldnt help rubbing his eyes. Following this, a new round of Thunder Tribulations began anew. But this time, watching this spirit poultry fail, he no longer felt as regretful as before, instead a sense of anxious anticipation grew in his heart. And sure enough, the fifth Spirit Chicken once again flew out from the Spirit Beast Bag. This time, the spirit poultry successfully overcame the Tribulation! Yet, Yan Wenzheng did not show any joy; instead, he stared intently at the young figure. Reluctant to believe, yet he couldnt help but feel some anticipation. And in the next moment, the sixth spirit poultry made its proud entrance amidst these complicated emotions. Failure. Then the seventh, the eighth Did he poke a chicken nest or something? Yan Wenzheng, observing the relentless emergence of new spirit poultry by the young cultivators side, couldnt help but turn his head towards Shao Yangzi, eyes filled with disbelief: Thats already seventy or eighty! Where did he get so many spirit poultry from? Could it be that the Beast Departments nurtured spirit poultry have all been given to him to use? Shao Yangzi didnt know how to answer either, so he just smiled. However, it wasnt long before the smile on Shao Yangzis face also became somewhat stiff. He inexplicably felt that the situation seemed to be getting out of hand. These numbers dont seem right thats already over four hundred! Where did he get so many Class III top-grade spirit poultry?! Chapter 1206 - 1206 99 The Physical Peak ?Chapter 1206: Chapter 99: The Physical Peak Chapter 1206: Chapter 99: The Physical Peak Boom! A thunderous roar erupted. Lightning illuminated the surroundings, as well as the faces of many cultivators standing on the clouds around, all filled with shock. Such as Ding Chun from Tianji Peak, the peak master and Earth Division master Qi Rulian Even the newly appointed Hall Master of Rende Hall, Du Wei, had noticed the disturbance of the Thunder Tribulation and stood not far away. He gazed over at the silhouette of the young cultivator on Wanfa Peak and the Spirit Chicken beside him spreading its wings, enduring the cleansing of the Thunder Tribulation. The emotional turmoil in his heart was beyond words! ... As the Ancestor of Shou Peak, he had seen countless Spirit Beasts. He had seen too many Class III top-grade Spirit Beasts undergo Class IV Thunder Tribulations. This Spirit Chicken, among the Spirit Beasts he had seen, truly wasnt anything special. However, what if there were hundreds, thousands of such Spirit Chickens? What if so many Spirit Chickens were lined up to undergo the Class IV Thunder Tribulation? Even during his days as the Minister of the Beast Department, he had never encountered such a scenario. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Yet today, by the side of a disciple of Wanfa Peak, he saw it. Astonishing talent! Astonishing talent indeed! Du Wei stared intently at that silhouette; he had long known of the others astonishing talent in Beast Control, but witnessing such a shocking scene still made him murmur to himself, Why isnt this extraordinary talent a disciple of Shou Peak? Hes truly a natural-born Master of Beast Control! And yet, he ended up in Wanfa Peaka| Thinking about such astonishing talent, who might even surpass all the previous greats of Shou Peak, thinking that Shou Peak might have reached an unprecedented peak under his handsa| Du Wei felt a suffocating tightness in his chest. He couldnt help but grind his teeth, cursing repeatedly, Qi Yan! Qi Yan! You fool! How can you still have the face to be in closed-door cultivation! My whole lifes reputation has been thrown away by you! At this moment, he desperately wished he could drag a certain disciple out of his seclusion and give him a severe thrashing to relieve his anger. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, In a certain dungeon, a person named Qi, wearing a light smile, nodded contentedly: Almost there, in a few more days, I can start aiming for Immortal Ascension. If master knew, hed be surprised that I made such great progress so fast, hahaa| While thinking, he suddenly sneezed uncontrollably. He wiped his nose and couldnt help but frown slightly: Strange why do I feel like someone is thinking of me? Could it be, Master is worried about me? Thinking this, his indifferent face softened a bit: Master is always like this, always scolding me, but he still worries about mea| Dont worry, Master, I will definitely reach Immortal Ascension! I wont let you down! Buoying himself up with these thoughts, he once again closed his eyes, slowly bringing himself to peak condition to meet the Immortal Ascension Tribulationa| Meanwhile, unlike Du Weis regret for missing talent. At this moment, the peak master of Tianji Peak, the middle-aged Ding Chun, watching the Thunder Tribulations fall, was both shocked and couldnt help showing a look of heartache: So many Thunder Tribulations! So many Class IV Thunder Tribulations! So many Thunder Tribulations, if only Tianji Peak could harness them, how many disciples could we nurture! Wang Ba kept his abilities too hidden. But I was not wrong about him, once a Dharma Lineage heir takes off, Ziyin had no chance of beating hima| Fortunately, I had him lose to Ziyin on purpose earlier, giving her a beautiful memorya| Ding Chun sighed with a mix of resignation and consolation. On the other hand, Qi Rulian watched with a complex expression the young figure amidst the lightning flashes on the top of Wanfa Peak. Seeing so many Class IV Thunder Tribulations, he finally understood why Wang Ba chose the path of Thunderstorm Body. How did he manage to have so many Spirit Beasts? With so many Class IV Thunder Tribulations, even a pig would be tempered up to Nascent Soula| well, not necessarily. Watching Wang Bas body, which was struggling to break through the late-stage Golden Core level, Qi Rulians expression grew even more intricate. So many Thunder Tribulations, and they couldnt bring him to Golden Core Perfection? This Physical Talent, is really, well, a bita| Qi Rulian didnt know how to describe Wang Bas Physical Talent. Yet, witnessing Spirit Chicken after Spirit Chicken stepping up, triggering countless heavenly thunders, the physical bottleneck he once had was gradually loosening under the relentless bombardment of immense Thunder Tribulations. Seeing this scene, he could only remain silent. This is sheer brute force, but its a methoda| though its a bit wasteful, no, extremely wasteful. Probably only he in the entire Sect could afford to cultivate Thunderstorm Body in such a lavish disregard for cost. But no matter, having robust financial means is indeed a very important capability for a cultivator. And the silhouette before him, in this regard, was obviously excellent. Everyone watched, not feeling bored at all. Like Du Wei, even silently counting. Seven hundred sixteena| Eight hundred forty-five still going! Nine hundreda| one thousanda| One thousand one hundred seventy-threea| seventy-sevena| eighty! Finally. The Thunder Tribulation ended, and no new Spirit Chickens appeared next to the silhouette on Wanfa Peak. Its finally over. Everyone who had been focusing on Wanfa Peak exchanged glances, all feeling like they had breathed a collective sigh of relief. Not just them. Chapter 1207 - 1207 99 Physical Peak_2 ?Chapter 1207: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_2 Chapter 1207: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_2 Chunyang Palace. Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng, whose expressions had been slightly tense, finally relaxed. The two exchanged a glance. In each others eyes, they saw a trace of unmistakable astonishment. Yan Wenzheng then firmly stated, This boy must not stay at Wanfa Peak! Without waiting for Shao Yangzi to speak, his face was already lit with excitement. A full two hundred and seventy Class IV spirit poultry! A full two hundred and seventy Class IV spirit poultry, indeed! he repeated incessantly, looking at Shao Yangzi, his eyes burning with intensity, Sect Master, you just said he has been with the Sect for less than a century, less than a century, and already he has achieved such feats ... If he had another hundred years, two hundred years, or even a thousand years, what kind of spectacle would that be? His eyes revealed a hint of longing and boldness, If he can continue to grow, over time, perhaps he alone could sweep across the entire Fenglin Continent! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? A multitude of Class IV Spirit Beasts, and even Class V divine beasts! Even against Han Yanzi of the primitive Demonic Sect who can slay an Immortal Ascension, could he kill a thousand Class V divine beasts? He could be piled to death with numbers! ?0?0. He could be worn out to death with attrition! Such a once-in-an-age Beast Control prodigy, Sect Master, if we dont entrust Junior Brother with the meticulous guidance of The Way of Beast Tamer, wouldnt we be squandering a great opportunity for our Sect to rise? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sect Master As Shao Yangzi listened to him becoming more and more excited and speculative, he couldnt help but smile wryly and put a stop to his wild thoughts, Martial Brother, you sure do have an imagination, imagining thousands of Class V divine beasts If he could cultivate a few more Class V divine beasts, Id be more than satisfied. Class V divine beasts are not so easily cultivated, you know. Besides, he is a descendant of the Dharma Lineage. Its no longer possible for him to switch paths now. But Yan Wenzheng shook his head repeatedly, not agreeing, Sect Master, if Martial Nephew Wang possesses such talent, its not impossible for him to achieve what has never been accomplished before. Could you have imagined that he could, in a single breath, cultivate so many top-grade Class III spirit poultry? Hearing this, Shao Yangzi also hesitated slightly. Indeed, he had not expected Wang Ba to bring him such a great surprise. At best, he had anticipated a few dozen at most. Yet, unexpectedly, Wang Ba had continuously released over a thousand spirit poultry to undergo their tribulation. And the success rate seemed quite high. One thousand one hundred and eighty spirit poultry, with two hundred and seventy successfully Crossing Tribulation, this success rate was almost higher than that of Human Cultivators facing tribulation. Thinking of this, he felt a growing sense of solemnity in his heart. Yan Wenzheng, on the other hand, became more and more excited, speaking rapidly and animatedly, I suggest that Martial Nephew Wang be directly declared a personal disciple! And that we Elders together provide careful guidance, ensuring that he can achieve Immortal Ascension! At the same time, he must not neglect The Way of Beast Tamer! No! We cannot declare him as a personal disciple! At least not openly! Otherwise, if we attract the prying eyes of the primitive Demonic Sect, presenting them an opportunity to act No good, we cant let todays events leak out! He suddenly became alert and warned Shao Yangzi. But he saw Shao Yangzi respond calmly, Martial Brother, rest assured, I was prepared from the start. Yan Wenzheng then let out a sigh of relief, and solemnly said to Shao Yangzi, Martial Brother, Martial Nephew Wang has extraordinary Talent, and although his Cultivation Base is still low, now that he has shown his capabilities, we must protect him at all costs but its unknown what kind of character and temperament he has. If he is also agreeable, I think its not out of the question for him to take over your duties after he attains Immortal Ascension. Character and temperament Shao Yangzi pondered for a moment, involuntarily recalling how the then-just Perfect Foundation Establishment cultivator had stood in this very palace, and in front of all Nascent Soul and Immortal Ascension cultivators, resolutely refused a marriage proposal from the Qin Family for his betrothed wife. His resolute appearance that day was still vivid in his memory. He thought back to their interactions over the past half a year, his suggestions regarding action against the Kingdom of Immortals. And remembering the praise Wang Ba received from Xi Kui and Du Wei, the admiration Song Dongyang had for him, and even Xun FuJun, who had misgivings about the Dharma Lineage, had chosen him to be the Chief Division Master of the Five Elements Division. He couldnt help but say, His character and temperament are adaptable yet principled, loving, kind, but also decisively bold. His methods and foresight are exceptional among his peers. He casually cited a few examples he knew of. Most of those Martial Uncles who had disputes with his Master Yao Wudi have ended up protecting him? Yan Wenzheng was a bit surprised. Then a genuine look of appreciation appeared on his face, Not only does he have Beast Control talent, but he can also unite the Martial Uncles within the Sect With both ability and tact, isnt he the future hope of our Sect? If something really happens, even if we have to risk our lives, we must protect him! Shao Yangzi couldnt help but reveal a helpless look, Martial Brother, youre getting a bit ahead of yourself Ive seen for myself Wang Bas talents and nature, they are indeed good. But right now, our most pressing matter is to leave this realm and find the Cloud Sky Realm. No matter how talented he is, that will have to wait. Seeing Yan Wenzheng was about to speak again, he quickly added, Of course, if we really encounter a situation, we definitely have to protect him, theres no need for Martial Brother to make a special note of that. Yan Wenzheng then nodded and once again looked at Wang Ba on Wanfa Peak, with a touch of regret, What a pity, I failed to recognize this uncut jade earlier. Otherwise, at the entrance of Chunyang Palace, I should have spoken with him more, and given him some guidance. Chapter 1208 - 1208 99 Physical Peak_3 ?Chapter 1208: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_3 Chapter 1208: Chapter 99 Physical Peak_3 Shao Yangzi felt somewhat helpless upon hearing this and quickly diverted the subject, Sect Master, we still need to pay close attention to the Kingdom of Immortals, previously Wang Ba had provided an intelligence briefing Wang Ba respectfully sees off Hall Master Du. Wang Ba respectfully sees off the esteemed Martial Uncles! Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba stood above Wanfa Peak, smiling as he saw off everyone. With so many spirit chickens crossing the Tribulation, he had finally managed, albeit barely, to push his physical body to the peak stage of Golden Core Perfection, although it was not yet stable. But before he could catch his breath, two figures suddenly appeared beside him. Seeing these two, Wang Ba was at first astonished, then hurried forward to pay his respects, Wang Ba pays his respects to Sect Master and great elder! Your presence honors me, I dare not presume. However, what surprised and rather flattered Wang Ba was that the great elder, who had previously appeared quite indifferent, now came forward with a smile and stopped his gestures of respect, his face brimming with closeness: No need to be so formal in private, you are Invincibles disciple. Strictly speaking, you should address me as Martial Granduncle. Wang Ba grasped the implication and promptly insisted on completing the formality: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Disciple pays respects to Martial Granduncle. Its better to err on the side of overdoing it than not doing enough. ... Even the great elder, Yan Wenzheng, could not eschew common practices. Seeing Wang Bas display of respect, his smile grew a bit broader, and he asked, Who did you learn your Beast Control Path from? Wang Ba glanced at Shao Yangzi, not daring to hide anything, Replying to Martial Granduncle, the disciple learned the Beast Control Dharma from Martial Uncle Qi Yan. Qi Yan Yan Wenzheng involuntarily turned to look at Shao Yangzi: Sect Master, Qi Yan is junior brothers disciple, right? Shao Yangzi, who had been silent, nodded. Yan Wenzheng immediately expressed his commendation: Not bad. The inheritance of Shou Peak is indeed the elite of Beast Control within the Sect. Studying under them is good for you, and if there are any issues Qi Yan cant answer, you can also seek advice from Hall Master Du. If he is not available, you can come to Taihe Palace and find me; I will help you seek him out Cough. Shao Yangzi, seeing Yan Wenzheng diverging further from the topic, coughed once. Then, looking at Wang Ba with a smile, he said, Your Martial Granduncle has always cherished talent, and you shouldnt find his chatter wearisome The main reason for our visit is to request a batch of Class IV lower-grade spirit poultry from you. Wang Ba was startled for a moment, but quickly caught on, and without hesitation, he took out the batch of Class IV spirit chickens that had just successfully crossed the Tribulation and respectfully offered them with both hands. It will suffice for the disciple to keep a few as the breeding stock; Sect Master, feel free to take the rest. Seeing Wang Bas lack of hesitation, even giving up more than two hundred Class IV spirit poultry as though it was nothing, Yan Wenzhengs look of appreciation deepened. Shao Yangzi also nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, I dont need so many, just about a hundred to serve as protective spirit beasts for some Golden Core disciples within the Sect Of course, they wont be taken for free. Now that your physique has reached perfection, I imagine you will soon enter seclusion. I specially grant you permission to use the Sects Dungeons without the requirement of any merit. Additionally, in the Myriad Cave, should there be divine soul-typed treasures, whether for defense or counterattack, as long as you can control them, you are allowed to borrow them for use during critical moments. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba immediately understood Shao Yangzis intentions. This was full support for him to guard against Han Yanzi. Overjoyed, he promptly thanked them. Then, he provided Shao Yangzi with the portion of spirit chickens that was needed and handed them over. Stabilize your physical realm well; we shall not disturb you further. Yan Wenzheng, seeing the instability of Wang Bas physical realm at a glance, casually gave him some advice and then both figures disappeared from his presence. Wang Ba thought back to this suddenly affable great elder and couldnt help but reflect thoughtfully. However, he didnt have the leisure to think further. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Feeling the active blood energy in his body stimulated by the Thunder Tribulation, he pondered slightly: After stabilizing the physical body a bit more, that would be mostly sufficient. Next, I should focus on amassing full mana, then integrate the blood energy, soul, and Golden Core He thought about it, took out the relatively intact parts of the physical bodies of the spirit chickens that had failed to cross the Tribulation, and refined them into spirit food. The rest were either dealt with externally or given to the Spiritual Ghost Eel, Azure Spirit Turtle, and others as food. After all, these spirit chickens had been refined by the fourth-stage Thunder Tribulation, and their flesh had absorbed some of the Thunder Style spiritual energy, subtly changing the nature of the spirit food. It happens to be usable for daily cultivation by the Tianji Peak disciples. Having consumed a few portions of the spirit food, Wang Ba soon discerned its effects. Of course, he also cultivated the Dragon-Tiger Yuankan Method, which benefited him from this type of spirit food. Apart from these, he also specially refined a batch of normal spirit food. After completing these tasks, keeping a hundred Class IV lower-grade spirit chickens for himself, he set the remaining chickens beneath the Fire Paulownia Tree. With everything prepared, he had his final soul exchange with Bu Chan before parting. Full of vigor and spirit, he finally arrived at the assembly location of the Sects Dungeon, Shaoyang Mountain. But as soon as he arrived at Shaoyang Mountain, he saw many Sect Disciples coming from a distance, landing on Shaoyang Mountain. Alongside there was a clear and sonorous voice, lingering over Shaoyang Mountain: Heavenly Dao is magnificent, the sun and moon as constants, the enlightened take it as law, the subtle as practice. The Yang peaks and then Yin arises, Yin peaks and then Yang emerges. The sun wanes and returns, the moon waxes and is rectified Accompanying this were the hurried voices of cultivators passing by: Quick, Guardian Pang has started preaching again! Who knows what hes discussing this time Why bother about that, listening cant do any harm. Thats right, Guardian Pang has maintained the Myriad Library for hundreds of years, engaging in all inheritances of ten thousand peaks. A casual remark from him can lead to profound insights and dispel confusion. Yesterday, he spoke of the Dragon Blood Transformation Path of Longxie Peak, and the day before was about the Thunder Dao of Tianji Peak Today seems to be about the Dao Law of Hehuan Peak. Hehuan Peak? Whats there to discuss about that? Isnt it just about cultivating essence? Listen carefully. Hearing the conversations of these young disciples, Wang Bas thoughts were stirred. Hehuan Peak? The Path of Yin and Yang? Chapter 1209 - 1209 100 Seclusion ?Chapter 1209: Chapter 100 Seclusion Chapter 1209: Chapter 100 Seclusion a| the phrase one Yin and one Yang is called Dao. Yin and Yang together create boundless transformations, nourishing all thingsa| thus, heaven and earth and all things each have distinctions of Yin and Yang. Even the Dao of Five Elements has its own distinctions of Yin and Yang, for example, Jia and Yi fall under Wood, with Jia being Yang and Yi being Yin; Bing and Ding fall under Fire, with Bing being Yang and Ding being Yina| Ren and Gui fall under Water, with Ren being Yang and Gui being Yina| Great transformations of Yin and Yang, the changes of heaven and earth! Like the union of man and woman, simple on the surface but deep within! The Dao Law on Hehuan Peak is exactly so. On Shaoyang Mountain. On a platform for preaching, a young cultivator, whose hair and clothes were half black and half white, sat cross-legged peacefully, his voice abruptly stopping. The seats below were all occupied. The disciples from various peaks sat absorbing the insights shared by the other. Wang Ba stood among the crowd, deep in thought. Under Guardian Pangs preaching, the essence of the Cultivation principles of Hehuan Peak was eloquently conveyed in a few words. ... He gained a deeper understanding of some obscure content in the Great Returning, but he was still far from mastering it completely. Source: , updated on ????.? Soon, a cultivator below could not hold back and stood up to ask a question. The figure on the platform replied pensively to each one. Listening to these questions and answers, Wang Ba found himself quite enlightened. Until no one else stood to inquire, the figure on the platform looked around, his gaze slightly pausing on Wang Ba, then moved past him and softly said to all: Are there any more questions? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If there arent any, lets disperse for today. Thank you, Guardian Pang, for your teachings! The crowd immediately stood up, respectfully bowing to the figure on the platform, and then dispersed. On the platform, the young cultivator with half-black and half-white attire was about to leave. But suddenly, a voice arose from below: Guardian Pang, this disciple still has some doubts and earnestly requests your guidance. The young cultivators eyes showed no surprise; he turned around, looked at Wang Ba below, and nodded slightly: What doubts do you have? Feel free to ask. Wang Ba apologetically performed a ritual bow: I apologize for taking up your time. Then he pondered and said: Guardian Pang just mentioned that the Path of Yin and Yang gives rise to all things. Therefore, the Five Elements, Wind, Thunder, and others are all encompassed within Yin and Yang. So, what is the distinction between Yin and Yang and the Five Elements? The young cultivators face showed a hint of approval: Thats a good questiona| Here is how you can understand it: Yin and Yang generate all things and are deeply embedded within; this is like a persons soul, while the Dao of Five Elements or other elements like Wind, Thunder, Ice, and Snow represent appearances, or the body. The human body may be complex in composition, yet the soul is pervasive everywhere. But to say it this way also completely separates Yin and Yang from the Five Elements, which is not entirely accurate. Yin and Yang embody both soul and body togethera| Do you understand this? Wang Ba nodded. The analogy provided by the other party was vivid, and not hard to comprehend. However, what presently puzzled him was how exactly the Path of Yin and Yang is manifested? Like the Five Elements, each element like Gold has its own unique mana, and Fire has its own mana; does the Path of Yin and Yang also possess its particular mana? And how is it cultivated? This point was extremely obscure in the Great Returning, and he had yet to fully grasp it. He then expressed his doubts. The Path of Yin and Yang, unlike the Five Elements, these two energies are the mechanisms of transformation and are omnipresent within the universe, but without the ingenious method, they are nowhere to be found. The young cultivator dressed in black and white carefully replied: Not apparent externally, yet visible internally. When one accomplishes the Dao, one can resonate with Heaven and Earth, culminating Yin-Yang energy, which can be stored in the Nascent Soul or the Primordial Spirits cavities. It can empower the Five Elements and other magics, hurt enemies, and even transform all thingsa| it all depends on your understanding of the Path of Yin and Yang. Wang Ba slightly understood, and promptly bowed deeply to the young cultivator in black and white. Thank you, Guardian Pang, for your guidance. The young cultivator in black and white shook his head slightly: No need for formalities. The mysteries of the Path of Yin and Yang are profound; I focus on it, yet I still feel I only comprehend a tiny fractiona| You are cultivating the Dao of Dharmas, so there is no need to seek profound depths, otherwise, it may actually hinder you. Wang Ba, realizing that the other party had already recognized his identity, quickly performed another bow: Wang Ba thanks Guardian Pang for the reminder. Hmm. The young cultivator nodded, hesitated for a moment, then said: If you see your master, tell him for me that I was wrong about what happened last time. After saying this, he no longer spoke further and soon faded into obscurity not far from the Myriad Library. Is it about that incident in Chen Statea| Wang Ba couldnt help but recall the time when Guardian Pang had appeared in Chen State, preventing Yao Wudi from slaying the Evil God. He shook his head slightly. Given his masters temperament, he might have already taken it to heart. Ill try to persuade him when the time comes. This thought flashed by quickly, and he stood pondering on the spot for a while, then promptly flew towards a nearby dungeon guarded quite strictly. a| According to that Guardian Pang, the Path of Yin and Yang should only be practiced after reaching the Nascent Soul Realm; how my master integrated it during the Golden Core Realm, I really dont know. Well, Ill think about such troubling matters after the Nascent Soul. Inside the Yongzi Secret Realm, only accessible to Vice Hallmasters and Mountain Lords. Wang Ba, while thinking about his recent gains, scanned the entire dungeon. The dungeon was not large, spanning just over ten li. But the richness of the Spiritual Energy was simply the most he had ever seen. Chapter 1210 - 1210 100 Closed Door_2 ?Chapter 1210: Chapter 100 Closed Door_2 Chapter 1210: Chapter 100 Closed Door_2 And within the dungeon, the abundance of Spiritual Energy created a tremendous pressure that made him feel momentarily as if breathing were difficult. In this particular dungeon, there were a few figures that looked somewhat unfamiliar, scattered in various corners. They tacitly kept their distances from each other to prevent the noises of their cultivation from disturbing others. It seems these are the acting Vice Hall Masters on their cultivation duty. Wang Ba glanced around but did not linger, to prevent his gaze from triggering any reactions in others and affecting their cultivation. He organized his thoughts and found a spot far away from the others, took out items like his futon which assisted in cultivation, and set them down. Then, after adjusting his state, he began Breathing Refinement. His body seemed to turn into a huge funnel, with surrounding Spiritual Energy rushing into his body under a strong negative pressure. ... Even quickly above his head, a visible whirlpool of Qi had formed. Wang Ba felt it, yet was still somewhat dissatisfied. A thought suddenly struck him, and he took a dragon-headed token from his Storage Treasure. It was the Dragon Order of Qian that Chijian had given him. Holding the Dragon Order, he immediately felt that the penny patterns on his Golden Core became a bit more lively. The speed of refining Spiritual Energy increased by thirty percent! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 What a treasure! Wang Ba was both amazed and delighted. He couldnt help but feel more grateful toward Chijian. He then quickly closed his eyes and devotedly resumed his cultivation. In several corners of the dungeon. The commotion from Wang Bas cultivation had suddenly awakened several others who were cultivating. Seeing that the unfamiliar figure in the dungeon was only a mid-stage Golden Core Cultivator, they couldnt help but be incredibly astonished. They looked at each other and swiftly started whispering, Who is this person? Isnt the number of people the Yongzi Secret Realm can accommodate limited, only allowing Vice Hall Masters and Mountain Lords to enter? What sect has a mid-stage Golden Core Realm Vice Hall Master? Im not sure, we seldom venture out, it was only because of the acting sect masters affair that we had left oncea| I do recall now Brother Liu, your Diwu Hall seems to have a mid-stage Golden Core Chief Division Master, that fits, doesnt it? Chief Division Master? What position is that? Someone couldnt help but express their confusion. However, before anyone could answer, a man in red clothes interrupted, Enough, lets not talk anymore. My time in the Yongzi Secret Realm is almost up. I dont have time to worry about these matters, better to focus on cultivation! Hearing the words of the man in red clothes, the others also nodded, Indeed, my time is nearly up too. Once its over, we can only go to a lesser secret realm and wait a few more years to come back. Me too, lets make the most of our time! They one by one closed their eyes and resumed their cultivation. But Wang Ba was completely unaware of this. His mind repeatedly went over everything he had learned. He pushed his Golden Core to its limits. Under the strong negative pressure of Spiritual Energy, his Dharma Golden Cores patterns of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and stars kept revolving. He rapidly refined the rushing Spiritual Energy at an astonishing speed and then stored it inside the Golden Core. The already full Golden Core subtly evolved under the uninterrupted input of Mana. The Golden Core grew larger and its surface smoother. Its shimmering glow also became brighter and brighter. Thus, Two months later. A Vice Hall Master in the secret realm opened his eyes, feeling the realms repulsion, looked around at the others still cultivating, then glanced at Wang Ba. He helplessly vanished from the secret realm. Another month passed, and the man in red clothes stood up, a hint of regret flashing in his eyes: What a pity, the time is upa| He glanced around at everyone, looked twice at Wang Bas face, then also disappeared from the spot. Time gradually passed. Figures in the secret realm one by one vanished, and new figures entered. However, they all didnt stay long in the secret realm, at most a year, then inevitably had to leave. Only Wang Ba never shifted his position. As his Cultivation Base gradually improved, the whirlpool of Qi above him became even more astonishing. Time quickly flew by. One day. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes. A flicker of light shone at his brow point. In his eyes, too, twinkled countless stars. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My physical body has finally stabilized. The Path of the Starry Fight has also completely mergeda| But Mana and Soul Power are still slightly lacking. Considering this, Wang Ba no longer hesitated, took out a large amount of spirit food and swallowed it, then, once again, closed his eyes, activated the Dragon Order, and the whirlpool of Qi above him suddenly expanded a bit more. The immense amount of Spiritual Energy almost turned into liquid, rushing into Wang Bas body. Time hurriedly trickled away like flowing water. Another day. Wang Ba once more opened his eyes. A gleam of sharp brilliance that passed through his eyes momentarily brightened the surroundings. The whirlpool of Qi above then gradually shrank and finally disappeared. Feeling the perfectly round and flawless peak Golden Core within his Dantian, as well as the nearly overflowing power of the Yin God within the temple in the Spiritual Government, Wang Ba exhaled a long breath of impure air. Finally, Ive reached peak completeness. Thanks to Ice Daoists continuous refinement of the power of Incense Fire in the Pearl Dungeon, his power of the Yin God had greatly benefited, now reaching its peak. Next, its time to integrate the Blood Energy of the physical body and the power of the Soula| Physical body, Mana, and Soul, comprehensively merging the three, with all his foundational power, to cultivate a Dharma Nascent Soul. Chapter 1211 - 1211 100 Closed-door Training_3 ?Chapter 1211: Chapter 100 Closed-door Training_3 Chapter 1211: Chapter 100 Closed-door Training_3 ` After that, it was time to comprehend the Dao Intention, condense the Dao Secret, and take steps toward the Realm of Immortal Ascensiona| However, after some thought, he decided to take a special trip outside. Once he left the Sect, he took out a hundred Class IV Spirit Chickens from his Spirit Beast Bag and cast the Lifeline Defile Curse. Fang Yi succeeded in casting it. Outside the Spirit Temple, a chilling black substance materialized out of thin air, making his heart tremble. It clung to the surface of the temple, spreading like creeping vines. These black materials seemed imbued with intense malice and coldnessa| as if they were sinister eyes peering from the abyss. The Divine Statues within the Spirit Temple instinctively shrank back. The Lifeline Defile Curse is a curse formed by sacrificing a hundred beings of the same classa| I am versed in the Path of Divine Patterns and made minute adjustments, barely handling the curse of Class IV beings with a Soul at Golden Core Perfectiona| It is still somewhat risky, but theres no other way, thought Wang Ba, feeling a great pressure from that black substance filling him with resignation. ... With his Soul at peak strength, he could clearly sense that another cultivator who had also practiced the Yins Great Dream Sutra was approaching rapidly. Yet recently, this person had subtly slowed the pace, seemingly waiting for Wang Ba to achieve Nascent Soul. Whether it was Han Yanzi or not, he knew very well that at the moment of achieving Nascent Soul, there would inevitably be a confrontation between them. The Lifeline Defile Curse could protect his Soul, and even the Yin God Divine Statues seemed to have an inherent fear of it, which forced him to take a risk. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Fortunately, his understanding of the Path of Divine Patterns had grown deeper, and the modified Lifeline Defile Curse ultimately did not backfire against him, the caster. After taking these precautions, he returned to the Sect and made a trip to the Myriad Cave. As the Sect Master had said, regardless of what Soul-related treasures he chose, the yellow-skin gourd in the Myriad Cave did not obstruct him. Moreover, the Wuhe Patriarch who was guarding the Myriad Cave personally advised Wang Ba, selecting a suitable set of magic treasures and spirit items for his Soul. This magic treasure itself puts a strain on your Soul, so its best to choose only the most suitable one. These three Class V spirit items are also the treasures that are most compatible with you. The gaunt and venerable-looking Wuhe Patriarch pointed to a yellow jade finger ring, a dark wood stick glowing with a faint red light, a dragons horn, a palm-sized conch, several pieces of ancient talisman paper, and a box containing elixirs. He then explained in detail to Wang Ba how to use the magic treasure, the three spirit items, the talismans, and the elixirs. Thank you, Wuhe Patriarch. Wang Ba expressed his gratitude with a bow. No need for formalities, your affairs have been discussed with me by Sect Master Shao, and theres no need to panic. Although Han Yanzi is of the Void Refining realm, a battle of souls does not entirely depend on the level of the realm. With you in the home field, you can offset much of his advantage. Moreover, he is unaware that you have deduced his identity and made so many preparations. With the informed taking on the uninformed, you do have a chance of winning, the Wuhe Patriarch earnestly reassured. Wang Ba nodded with a smile upon hearing these words. His heart was not too panicked. He had done everything he could. Magic treasures, spirit items, talismans, elixirs, curses, and so on. Including the Scapegoat Divine Skill, which had not been triggered in a long time. But, indeed, he had no absolute confidence in his heart. The existence of Void Refining was still somewhat beyond his grasp. The Sects records on the techniques of Void Refining also exceeded his current understanding. He was even less clear about what methods Han Yanzi would use against him. All he could do was to arm himself as much as possible before that moment arrived. Yet compared to when he first learned that his opponent was Han Yanzi, he now felt less fear. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, there was calm. After leaving the Myriad Cave. Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak for a visit, where he and Bu Chan quietly listened to the sound of the rain all night and spoke an endless stream of words. Senior Brother, are you hiding something from me? Bu Chan suddenly spoke. Hehe, of course not, just that even in cultivation, one must know when to advance and when to retreat. Wang Ba said with a laugh, no hint of anything unusual on his face. Bu Chan stared at his face for a long time, then finally nodded hesitantly. A night of spiritual communion, a night of profound satisfaction. After Bu Chan fell asleep, Wang Ba silently rose, his face filled with regret as he watched Bu Chan for a long time before finally drifting away. What he didnt know was that after he left, Bu Chan slowly opened his eyes, filled with worry. Senior Brothera| a| Yongzi Secret Realm. Wang Ba sat down once again in the place where he had cultivated before. All the treasures had been prepared, and he could finally concentrate on attempting to merge the Blood Energy of his physical body, the Mana of his Golden Core, and his Soul into one. The progress was going fairly smoothly. His Talent in the physical body was indeed quite ordinary, but perhaps it was the massive Thunder Tribulation that had refined his Blood Energy to an extremely abundant state, allowing him to merge with the Blood Energy at a considerable pace. In just over a year, a faint layer of blood color could now be vaguely seen above the golden light of the Dharma Golden Core. However, when he tried to integrate his Soul, he encountered an unprecedented difficulty. No matter how he tried, his Soul was like a breeze brushing over stones, not merging with the Golden Core in the slightest. Time slipped away bit by bit, and the Blood Energy had completely merged into the Dharma Golden Core. But on the Soul front, there was still no progress at all. It remained distinctly separate from the Golden Core. This also started to affect his usually calm and composed state of mind. He even began to grow agitated. Images kept coming to mind of himself failing to achieve Nascent Soul and being taken advantage of by Han Yanzi, who occupied his physical bodya| No! My current state is not right! Realizing the imbalance in his state of mind, Wang Ba abruptly awoke. At the same time, he couldnt help but recall the words his master had said to him when he was in Chen State: a|If theres no progress in secluded cultivation, dont be anxious. It could be beneficial to venture outside, to relax appropriately. Integrating internal and external practices is the true principlea| Relaxing appropriately, integrating internal and externala| Indeed, Master was right, I should go outside. Wang Ba couldnt help but think this thought. To date, his occasions for venturing outside the Sect had been few and far between, and even when he had gone out, there was always a reason, never a journey without a destination. Then an idea came to him. Atop Wanfa Peak. Within Pearl Dungeon. The Taoist in green robes sitting atop the snowy mountain peak suddenly opened his eyes. A hint of light flickered through his indifferent eyes. Traveling outside, huha| The next moment, he stepped out of Pearl Dungeon. After making arrangements at Rende Hall, he left the Sect and headed straight to the south. Chapter 1212 - 1212 101 Heichi ?Chapter 1212: Chapter 101 Heichi Chapter 1212: Chapter 101 Heichi ` Lake Tail City. A small border town located at the southernmost edge of the Jin Nation. The city was not large, and the number of residents did not exceed tens of thousands. Only because it was separated from the Heichi Nation to the south by the Baiping Mountain Range, and the Heichi Nation contained many precious herbs and wild goods, did numerous merchant caravans come and go, taking the opportunity to restock and station here. On this day, In an inn within the city, there arrived a young-looking Taoist clad in green, who exuded an aura that kept others at a distance. The Clerk was quite observant and, noticing that the Taoist was unlike ordinary folks, quickly tossed aside his cleaning rag and approached with a nod and bow, greeting, This immortal, please come inside to a private rooma| However, the green-clad Taoist shook his head slightly and walked straight to a table by the window, where he sat down. The Clerk paused, then hurried after him, pulling down the rag and, while wiping the table, smilingly asked, Honored Taoist, what would you like to order? ... Do you have any dietary restrictions? Our inns specialty dishes like Eight Treasures Fish and Fried Lamb area| Source: , updated on ????. The green-clad Taoist was sparing with his words, Serve them all. The Clerk, knowing he was dealing with a person of high status, didnt dare to be negligent and called out loudly, Right away! Hearing this cue, the rotund innkeeper peeked out from behind the counter; upon seeing the temperament and attire of the green-clad Taoist, he was taken aback and hurriedly circled around the counter, stepping briskly to the Taoists side and bowed respectfully, asking, Immortal graces my humble inn; may I know if you have any instructions? Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The green-clad Taoist glanced sideways at him, How can you tell? Although the question was abrupt, the innkeeper had already understood the meaning and quickly forced a modest smile, saying, The immortals demeanor is distinctly different from ordinary mortals, as noticeable as a needle in a bag or as a fire in the night, quite conspicuous, which is why I was able to recognize. Listening to the innkeepers undisguised flattery, there was no change in the green-clad Taoists expression, he only said slowly, No instructions, serve the food. The innkeeper sighed in relief upon hearing this; though he knew that immortals of Jin would not trouble mortals, he couldnt help but feel a bit nervous upon encountering an immortal so suddenly. He respectfully retreated to the side, smiling, while simultaneously urging the kitchen to hasten their preparations. Under the innkeepers promptings, the array of dishes soon filled the Taoists table, both fragrant and aesthetically pleasing. Seeing so many dishes laid out before him, the green-clad Taoists brows subtly furrowed with disapproval. The innkeeper noticed immediately and carefully approached to inquire, Honored Taoist, is there anything unsatisfactory? The green-clad Taoist shook his head slightly, still unwilling to say much, Wasteful. Yet he did not request for any dishes to be taken away. His gaze swept over the food before him, and he lightly sniffed. He then shook his head almost imperceptibly and did not touch his chopsticks. Watching this, the innkeeper felt a surge of apprehension. It was at that moment that a noisy commotion was heard. Attracted by the disturbance, the green-clad Taoists gaze shifted downwards. When the Taoists attention was diverted, the innkeeper quickly followed his line of sight. They saw at the end of the central street on the ground floor of the inn, a group of dark-skinned, tattooed Wildermen of short stature who looked around anxiously as they approached. Their expressions of awe were audible when they saw the thriving shops and storied buildings along the street. Noticing the green-clad Taoists intrigued expression, the innkeeper ventured tentatively, Is this your first visit to Lake Tail City, immortal? The green-clad Taoist did not respond. But the innkeeper, having his suspicion, relaxed slightly and cheerfully said, You might not be familiar, Taoist; these are people from the Heichi Nation to the south. Their skin is black as ink, they favor tattoos, and they consider black teeth to be beautiful. Although they are neighbors to our Jin Nation, they are still unacculturated, like the wild Men of Yu Usually, they are in awe of Jin and dare not come here; they must have fled here due to a flood disaster in the south. The green-clad Taoist focused his eyes upon hearing this; indeed, he saw that all of these dark-skinned people had red tinted lips and black teeth. He asked thoughtfully, The flood disaster, is it severe? Youve asked the right person, immortal. Seeing the Taoist interested, the innkeeper perked up with a smile, My family has been practicing Cultivation in the Yellow Pill Valley of Shangyuan County since my ancestors time, known as the Profound Mysterious Divine Sense Great Cultivator! He had previously followed the Daluo Xuandu Holy Master to the south to aid in disaster relief. Heichi Nation has been relatively fortunate, with only areas near the sea being flooded. Farther south, nations like Hailing and Fanyu are almost turned into endless wavesa| It is only the compassionate immortals of our Jin who would help them; if it were the Yan Nation to the north, no one would come to their rescuea| Profound Mysterious Divine Sense Great Cultivator? Daluo Xuandu Holy Master? A rare look of confusion flashed in the eyes of the green-clad Taoist. These realms, why havent I heard of them? Could it bea| a realm above Void Refining? The innkeeper didnt dare to question further and promptly set about describing. After the description, the green-clad Taoist finally came to a realization. At a loss for words, So, it was Foundation Establishment and Golden Core These mortal names are indeeda| He shook his head slightly. People always exaggerate their incomprehension of existences, regardless of whether they are mortals or Cultivators. His thoughts briefly surfaced, then were immediately frozen over. He sat down, poured himself a cup of wine. Then gently took a sip. The drink which would be considered excellent in mortal terms, held no taste for him. He did not further trouble himself, holding the cup, his Spiritual Sense slowly spreading out, extending into the surroundings. ` Chapter 1213 - 1213 101 Heichi_2 ?Chapter 1213: Chapter 101 Heichi_2 Chapter 1213: Chapter 101 Heichi_2 In his Spiritual Sense. He saw the shops lining both sides of Central Street. There were doctors treating patients, tailors cutting fabric for their customers, hawkers shouldering their burdens and shouting along the streetsa| He saw outside the city, the farmers laboring, the pedestrians and merchant caravans coming and going He saw people beating drums and gongs, witnessed the cries of wailinga| He saw all the joys and sorrows of life within the city. Just as he had seen in many cities since he had traveled south from the Wanxiang Sect. His heart did not stir much. But gradually, a question emerged in his mind that he had never considered before: The Sect departed breaking the barriers, the Qin Family will leave tooa| But what about these common people under Jins rule? He did not know the answer. ... He only knew that beneath the massive flood, perhaps the entire Fenglin Continent might be at risk of collapsing, not to mention the mortals. He was also clear that the Sect could only preserve itself; it had no further capacity to save these mortals. Yet, watching the people in every city, oblivious to the impending disaster, living their lives just as in the past yearsa| an inexplicable discomfort surfaced in his heart. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Such feelings grew clearer as he continued his journey. He repeatedly questioned his own heart during these rising emotions. Yet he could never pinpoint the source of these feelings. Sitting by the window in the tavern for a while, he gained nothing. Ultimately, he stood up. The tavern keeper hurried over, glanced at the untouched meal, and said apologetically, Sir, were you unsatisfied with the meal? I will have the kitchen prepare another immediately. The man in the green robes shook his head slightly. Without any noticeable movement, a middle-grade Spirit Stone had appeared on the table. The tavern keeper, recognizing its value, immediately brightened, but he dared not approach, repeatedly apologizing, Sir, you havent touched your meal; how can I accept your Spirit Stonea| Besides, our tavern serves only mortal food, we surely dont deserve suchaSir, Sir?! He turned around quickly, searching his surroundings, but the man in green robes was nowhere to be seen. Seeing the man disappear silently, the tavern keeper hesitated a moment before stepping forward, picking up the Spirit Stone. This cultivator was so generous, his status must be extraordinary, perhaps even a Profound Mysterious Divine Sense Great Cultivator like my great-grandfathera| Could he perhaps be a cultivator from the County Sect or someone from the County Mansion? The tavern keeper muttered to himself and quickly pocketed the Spirit Stone. Elated, he looked at the lavish meal on the table, feeling somewhat distressed. I can barely bring myself to eat these ingredientsa| Must not waste them. Checking his surroundings, he quickly summoned a server to take the meals to the back. He first picked up a fatty bear paw with bamboo chopsticks and tasted it. However, after just a few chews, he couldnt help but spit it out with distaste. He shouted toward the kitchen in anger: Old Li, theres no taste to this at all! Its like dead meat! No wonder that cultivator didnt eat a bite! The cook, who was frying dishes, was shocked and hurried over, picked up some with chopsticks, and tasted itahe spat it out too. With a stunned face, he exclaimed, This, this shouldnt be! I tasted it earliera| He, disbelieving, picked up a few more pieces to dip in the sauce beside him, tasted it, and found that even the soup had no flavor, like plain water. The tavern keeper also noticed something was amiss and hurriedly tried other dishes. After a short wait, the tavern keeper and the cook looked at each other. None of the dishes on the table had any taste anymore. Suddenly, the tavern keeper remembered what the man in green robes had said upon seeing the full table of food, calling it wasteful. He hadnt thought much of it at the time, but now, he suddenly understood. Then, unable to hide his frustration, he grimaced: Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. True greatness was before us, yet we failed to recognize. He hurried out of the kitchen and peered from the window, faintly seeing the figure of the man in green robes walking toward the south at the end of Central Street, gradually disappearinga| a| Heichi Nation, truly as desolate as its name. The man in the green robes stood atop a mountain in the Baiping Mountain Range, holding a bamboo staff. His gaze, cold as ice, looked down upon the road connecting Heichi Nation and Jin, where numerous people from Heichi Nation, articles in tow, hurried toward the depths of the Baiping Mountain Range. These people from Heichi Nation appeared gaunt, some sickly, others visibly fatigued. He hadnt intentionally sought information, but his keen hearing and Spiritual Sense had already pretty much grasped these peoples circumstances. The sea-borne flood turned the southwestern coast of Heichi Nation into marshland, drowning many; it also brought plaguesa| and the Demonic Beasts rampaged. He watched a one-armed woman from Heichi Nation carrying a three or four-year-old child with both legs amputated and lifeless eyes on her back, and pulling a plank with her unconscious middle-aged husband. Walking and walking, the one-armed woman finally could not endure anymore and collapsed. The child on her back fell, not crying out, managing only a faint moan before using frail arms to crawl towards the one-armed womana| The man in green robes indifferently shifted his gaze farther afield. There, the stream of refugees stretched as far as the eye could see. Disability, severe injuries, unconsciousness, starvation, deatha| Under natural disaster, mortals were indistinguishable from insects. Chapter 1214 - 1214 101 Heichi_3 ?Chapter 1214: Chapter 101 Heichi_3 Chapter 1214: Chapter 101 Heichi_3 Fragile beyond measure. The Taoist in blue stood atop the mountain, sighing deeply. In an instant, he appeared beside the one-armed woman. Seeing his figure, the Heichi Nation refugees around instinctively stepped back in fear. The Taoist in blue paid them no mind, gazing at the torn wound where the womans limb had been severed, pondering for a moment before pulling out a scroll from his Storage Treasure. The scroll conspicuously bore the title Secret Medical Records of Qian. His Spiritual Sense brushed over the scroll. ... With a Golden Core Perfection Soul, he had imprinted the text from the scroll into his mind. Regenerating limbs, replenishing Yuan Qiquite simple, really. The Taoist in blue gently tapped the one-armed woman, after which, at a speed visible to the naked eye, her bones and flesh began to sprout and grow at the site of her missing limb In the blink of an eye, under the astonished gazes of the surrounding Heichi Nation people, the one-armed woman grew another arm! She opened her eyes groggily, unaware of the change in herself, and upon seeing her child propped up on the muddy ground, she hurriedly threw herself forward, snatching her child into her embrace. Only then did she shockingly notice her brand new arm and hand! Has itgrown back? Source: , updated on ?0?0.? As if awakening from a dream, she looked down at her childs legs. She hurriedly scanned her surroundings, and upon spotting the Taoist in blue, she seemed to understand something, clutched her child closer, and knelt on the ground, pounding her head in kowtow towards the Taoist: Medicine King God! You must be the Medicine King God! Please save my child! The Medicine King God is a Divine Spirit revered by the citizens of Heichi Nation, but does not exist in reality. The womans forehead quickly turned bloody and bruised. But she soon found she was utterly unable to kneel down as if an unseen force was supporting her. Immediately, she joyfully saw the mysterious Taoist, who seemed like a divine entity descending from heaven, lightly touch her childs cradle. Like a miracle, new bone and flesh rapidly grew at the site of the childs broken legs. The childs face, previously thinned by hunger, quickly filled out. Her middle-aged husband, who had been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes and propped himself up. The womans eyes and mouth opened wide in disbelief. All the Heichi Nation people around who saw this spectacle were equally stunned. And when they all witnessed the child wriggle free from his mothers arms and leap to the grounda The woman cried tears of joy, kneeling first and shouting: Medicine King God! Thank you, Medicine King God! Following her shout, the people around also knelt and echoed Medicine King God. The Taoist in blue looked at these prostrated people. He had seen such scenes countless times in the Pearl Dungeon. Yet, at this moment, he felt different. A flicker of joy. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A hint of enlightenment. He seemed to have grasped that bit of obsession in his heart. And he faintly found a way to enlighten his heart. He did not linger, his Spiritual Sense sweeping over the refugees of Heichi Nation, healing their wounds and illnesses before he continued in the direction from which the refugees had come, walking with a bamboo staff. At each place, he would treat the refugees, banishing illness. The medical sutras from Qian made it exceedingly easy for him to heal the mortals. Gradually, he felt more and more incense fire accumulating from behind him in the north. The enlightenment in his heart grew clearer. He had a vague sense that he was in a very special state. Without deliberately sustaining this state, he just kept walking south. He encountered more and more disaster victims. Finally, as he drew closer and closer to the coast, he saw other Cultivators. Which county are you from? Why so reckless! There was a Demonic Beast here just before. One moments carelessness and you could lose your life. Hurry and get out of here! A young Cultivator clad in heavy armor hovered low in the air, frowning at the Taoist in blue who was treating the disaster victims, speaking hurriedly. The Taoist in blue barely looked up, his gaze sweeping over the scratched and bloodied armor of the other before he lowered his head again to gently place a palm on a disaster victim who had been bifurcated at the waist. Just a moment, he said. With injuries like this, theres no savingawhat the fuck! The young Cultivators eyes bulged in shock at the sight of the Taoist in blue, and even more at the victim whose body had come back together. His tone changed immediately, becoming more respectful: Youare you a Master who has achieved Foundation Establishment? The Taoist in blue did not answer but instead moved on to the next victim. The victims neck had a deep gash, from which blood occasionally sprayed between his fingers. The woman beside him, likely his wife, was anxious but dared not urge him on, her face beaming with tears at the sight of the Taoists arrival. The armored young Cultivator, seeing the Taoists actions, hesitated before speaking: I am Qian Baimao. Esteemed senior, your efforts in healing them here will merely consume your Mana in vain. The spiritual energy on Heichi Nations side is waning; fortifying against the floods is very difficult. If we encounter another Demonic Beast attack, we Before he could finish, Out of a nearby puddle, a thorn-covered beast, much larger but reminiscent of a seahorse, propelled spikes towards them! Damn it! A Class II Demonic Beast! The armored young Cultivators face went pale. What are the odds? In that critical moment, without thinking further, he channeled his Mana, quickly inflating his cumbersome armor. Chapter 1215 - 1215 101 Heichi_4 ?Chapter 1215: 101 Heichi_4 Chapter 1215: 101 Heichi_4 Blocked in front of the disaster-struck commoners below. Then, he immediately saw the seahorse-like Demonic Beast elongate its snout, stabbing towards him. Only then did alarm strike his heart! Im done for! How could I be so reckless! Now Im not going to die; Ill at least be seriously injured! He was merely a I, a Qi Refining Stage X Cultivator, even though he had a specially made Magic Tool from above, how could that possibly withstand a full-fledged strike from a Class II Demonic Beast. However, in the next moment, he didnt feel anything, only to see the seahorse Demonic Beast, which was nearly within an arms reach, as if struck by an invisible colossal force, instantly turned into a thin pancake of flesh and fell downwards. ... Seeing this scene, Qian Baimao was startled! He couldnt help but turn his head to look at the Taoist in green, who had already moved towards the next disaster victim, and thought in awe: So powerful! This senior must be among the formidable ones even within Foundation Establishment. No wonder he seemed so unconcerned But I cant afford to let my guard down either. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 With this in mind, he quickly reminded him: Its still best to be careful, senior. Recently this area often sees a multitude of sea Demonic Beasts passing through Before he could finish, Qian Baimaos body suddenly stiffened, and he couldnt help but turn around. He looked towards the puddle drenched by seawater not far away. He could clearly sense that beneath the surface of the water, a series of hidden gazes were cast upon him. In that instant, Qian Baimao felt his hair stand on end and his scalp tingle! Did I run into some evil fortune today? Why does it seem like everything I mention is coming true?! But he didnt have the luxury to think any further and quickly whispered: Senior! I will send a rescue signal! This place is mostly lower-grade Class I, Class II Demonic Beasts. As long as we hold out until the Golden Core Masters from Yellow Pill Valley arrive, we should be fine! Having said that, he almost immediately activated a rescue signal flare hidden within his armor. Instantly, a flare shot out from his shoulder, skyrocketing into the sky and exploding! And that sound was like a catalyst, prompting the hidden Demonic Beasts in the water to finally lose their restraint. A myriad of fish-shaped Demonic Beasts, blue-spotted stingrays, sea snakes, starfish, and other various beasts almost simultaneously pounced towards the disaster victims and both Qian Baimao and the Taoist in green! Qian Baimaos face dramatically changed, and he rapidly muttered to himself: Lower-grade Class II, mid It cant be, is that a top-grade Class II?! If it were just a swarm of lower-grade Class II Demonic Beasts, his armor might just barely hold out, but among these beasts, there was actually a top-grade Class II Demonic Beast mixed in, which he simply couldnt handle. Realizing this, the thought of escaping had become utterly impossible. His complexion instantly turned ashen. The disaster-stricken commoners behind him also couldnt help but shriek aloud when they saw this. Meanwhile. At the moment the rescue signal flared, several Cultivators silhouettes suddenly shot up from afar and sped towards them! The Taoist in green, who had seen everything with his Spiritual Sense, looked on with a cold gaze. Almost in a single thought. The onrushing Class II Demonic Beasts, in the shocked gaze of Qian Baimao, crashed into an invisible wall, their bones and flesh violently bursting apartadying in an exceptionally terrible state! This He stood there dumbfounded, watching the pieces of flesh fall as they had before, feeling as if he were standing amidst the clouds, filled with an unreal sense of floating. Whoosh! Several figures finally arrived. Master Ni! When Qian Baimao saw the leader, he immediately snapped back to reality and loudly called out. The leader, Master Ni, swept his gaze over the flesh pieces aura and his expression slightly changed. His eyes first looked at Qian Baimao, then immediately towards the Taoist in green. He was a Golden Core Cultivator and could instantly sense the profound aura of an equal standing emanating from the other party. His expression instantly tightened. With both delight and wariness in his eyes, he raised his hand and said, Thank you, Taoist friend, for intervening. May I inquire where does the Taoist friend hail from? The Taoist in green replied indifferently, All in Jin. Master Ni and the others all slightly furrowed their brows, obviously not too satisfied with this answer. Taoist friend? Qian Baimao looked at the Taoist in green in surprise, only then realizing the truth: So hes also a Golden Core Master. No wonder he was so unbothered before But we still cant be too careful. Seeing Master Ni and the others, he blurted out subconsciously: Master Ni, Master Rong, Master Pan Why have all of you come? What if a Class III Demonic Beast comes to the defense area? Before he finished speaking. The Taoist in green couldnt help but glance at Qian Baimao with a strange look. But Master Ni simply laughed and waved his hand, How could that be? Weve only just recently repelled them. How could they possibly return so soon In the next moment, the smiles on their faces instantly froze. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing their frozen expressions, a sense of inexplicable panic surged in Qian Baimaos heart. Whats going on? It couldnt be, really, whatever I say comes true?! Chapter 1216 - 1216 102 Kill and Realize ?Chapter 1216: Chapter 102: Kill and Realize Chapter 1216: Chapter 102: Kill and Realize In the distance, a piercing shriek mixed with a gurgle tore through the sky! The first to arrive, however, was the sweeping Evil Qi of Demonic Beasts. Demonic, Demonic Beast?! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its the Spiky Red Sea Toad! A Class III Demonic Beast! Qian Baimao stared blankly into the distance. Even though very far away, he could clearly see a giant gray toad, its back covered with bright red patterns, leaping high out of the water and then crashing down with a thunderous roar! Instantly, the water churned violently! ... Countless mortals on wooden rafts in the water were abruptly flung into the air. Before they could even fall, these mortals were swept up by a slick, sticky tongue and pulled into the Sea Toads gaping, blood-red maw! Evil creature! Master Nis face reddened with fury. He turned to the Taoist in blue robes and said solemnly with a raised hand, Source: , updated on ???. Taoist friend, please move these mortals to a safe place to avoid them being affected by the forthcoming battle. The Taoist in blue robes nodded slightly. Master Ni did not dawdle and shouted, Everyone, lets go! He took the lead, controlling a Flying Artifact, and shot off! The other Golden Core Masters did not hesitate either, quickly following Master Ni toward the distant turmoil. Qian Baimao glanced at the distant commotion and flew beside the Taoist in blue robes. Master, let me help you move these mortals However, the next moment, he couldnt help but open his mouth wide in shock, staring dumbfounded in front of him. He saw in the surrounding puddles, several ice boats, quickly formed from sea water, appeared on the ice. The rest of the sea water spread out rapidly; as it spread, the waves quickly turned white, turning into a thick layer of frost. In just the blink of an eye, the entire ground was covered with solid ice. Qian Baimao looked into the distance. To the north, as far as the eye could see, there was a thick, solid ice gleaming with white light Get on! The voice of the Taoist in blue robes, like a cold wind blowing in the ice and snow, made one involuntarily shiver. But at this moment, a strong warmth suddenly surged in the hearts of all the surrounding mortals! Medicine King God! Medicine King God! In front of the Taoist in blue robes, whom they regarded as a Divine Spirit, they dared not scramble at all and swiftly took shelter on the ice boats. No action was seen from the Taoist in blue robes. The ice boats moved automatically without wind, whistling across the ice to the north. The mortals on the ice boats turned back and bowed their heads toward the Taoist in blue robes Observing this scene, Qian Baimao felt an inexplicable surge of excitement and passion. Are Golden Core Masters really so powerful? Every move can change the world. If I could also reach the Golden Core No, its not time to be proud. The more critical the moment, the more careful I must be, never careless! With this thought, his heart instantly turned solemn, even forgetting something, he hurriedly said: Elder, please be cautiousathe Spiky Red Sea Toad usually moves in groupsammm, mmm! Qian Baimaos eyes widened, grabbing his frozen lips, but unable to pull them apart. The Taoist in blue robes expressionlessly withdrew his hand. Although he did not quite believe that a Qi Refining Stage I Cultivator had any power in his words, such a thing it was better safe than sorry. Qian Baimao, distressed and scratching his head, suddenly had an idea, his voice sounding somewhat anxious from within: Elder! Why have you frozen my mouth? I havent finished speaking. You just arrived here, so you might not be aware, but some demonic beasts always move in packs, and theya Shut up! The Taoist in blue robes seemed to sense something, looking incredulously at Qian Baimao, then fixing his gaze into the distance. Far off, under the organization of Qi Refining and Foundation Building Cultivators, the mortals of the Heichi Nation on wooden rafts cried and desperately paddled toward the north. Meanwhile, Master Ni and several other Golden Core Masters were jointly attacking the Spiky Red Sea Toad. Although the Demonic Beast was fierce and its skin extremely tough, it lacked Spiritual Wisdom. Under the joint attack of the Golden Core Masters, its backs bright red patterns quickly sustained many wounds. However, in the area below that was submerged in the sea, the water surface suddenly began to roil! The next moment, more than ten slightly smaller Spiky Red Sea Toads burst out of the water! Master Ni and the others sensed the disturbance, swept their Spiritual Minds across the area, and their expressions changed, hastening to retreat. But as they were so close to each other, the Masters couldnt retreat in time and were quickly surrounded by these several Sea Toads. The vocal sacs under these Sea Toads jaws quickly swelled and vibrated. Gurgle, gurgle! Originally, the croak of a single Sea Toad wasnt very noticeable, but the echoing croaks now seemed to have a peculiar power, causing the Mana of Master Ni and the others to suddenly become chaotic and uncontrollable! Form a formation! Send a message! Though startled, Master Ni quickly made arrangements. The Golden Core Masters swiftly closed in, each with array flags flying out and hovering above their heads. Their Mana chaos was slightly resolved. One of them also hurriedly sent a signal into the sky. However, at that moment, a huge dark shadow suddenly swept across the water below. The signal flare hadnt even exploded before it was swallowed by that shadow. Master Nis expression changed drastically, Its the Sea Surfacing Demon Snake! Its come again! Such a cunning Demonic Beast! The huge, slender shadow swept down toward them! The Golden Core Masters, forming a formation, were shocked and immediately dispersed. Though they narrowly avoided it, the mortals below, already adrift in the waves, had no cover. The shadows plunged into the water, disappearing quickly, but the giant waves they stirred up instantly flung all the mortals below into the air! Chapter 1217 - 1217 102 Kill and Enlightenment_2 ?Chapter 1217: Chapter 102: Kill and Enlightenment_2 Chapter 1217: Chapter 102: Kill and Enlightenment_2 Master Ni scanned the surroundings, his heart sinking rapidly, and he quickly communicated to the other cultivators: Lets spread out, whether we escape with our lives depends on our individual fatea| Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a Golden Core Master in shock, Taoist Brother Ni, look quickly! What more is there to see! A Master wouldnt possibly be able toa| Anxious as he was, Master Ni couldnt help but look downward. However, the moment he saw the scene below, he was taken aback. Below, Civilians, lifted by the waves, were suspended in mid-air. Beneath them, S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Columns of frozen waves, astonishingly high, were holding them up in the air! And even further below, the entire surface of the water was completely frozen. At that moment, looking down from the sky, the snow-white ice ridges, columns, and the surface, shimmering under the sunlight, had an unusually cold yet beautiful appearance. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Who among the Masters could have done this? Master Ni watched the scene below incredulously. Such widespread climate alteration and simultaneously protecting every mortal so precisely, this incredible amount of mana and control was unimaginable a possibly only an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul could exhibit such feats. When did a Master capable of such spells come to Heichi Nationa| Master Ni wondered in awe. But at that moment, over ten striped red and gray sea toads slightly kicked in mid-air and pounced towards them again. And below the ice, a slender dark shadow rapidly enlarged, then thunderously slammed into the ice layera| yet did not break through. Master Ni was secretly alarmed but had no time to think more and quickly scattered with the others. However, in the next moment, he realized something was wrong. Eyes bulging with fury: Monsters! These sea toads did not attack them but instead flicked their tongues out, targeting the mortals and Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment cultivators who were busy transporting them off the ice pillars. He was indifferent about the mortals; he had done his best and held no regrets. But among those Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment cultivators, many were disciples from his Sect, and should these disciples perish herea| Further afield. Seemingly noticing the commotion, an aura that shook the heavens approached rapidly from a distance, its caster a red-robed cultivator. But it was already too late. The sea toads were incredibly fast, and their tongues quickly wrapped around mortal after mortal, low-class cultivators Several Golden Core Masters either stared angrily, grieved, or turned to attack the sea toads! Yet someone was faster than them! Whoosh! Before the tongues could retract, A sharp, cold, icy spike instantly pierced through a sea toads belly from below before it could react, and in the next moment, frost rapidly spread from the wound, instantly freezing the sea toad within a massive block of ice that crashed down! The transparent ice block shimmered brilliantly under the daylight! And the mortal formerly caught by the tongue was steadily supported by the sudden wave of ice. Thisa| Seeing a Class III, middle-grade Demonic Beast frozen instantly without any resistance, Master Ni and the other cultivators were utterly stunned! But their shock was far from over. Just as the sea toad was frozen, Around the sea toads, over ten ice spikes materialized out of nowhere, shooting at them. The previously agile, defensively strong Spiky Red Sea Toads, that took considerable effort from Master Ni and others to harm, now appeared as docile as livestock, utterly sluggish under these ordinary-looking ice spikes. Without any suspense, These sea toads were frozen one by one like the first. In merely the blink of an eye, Dozens of Class III Demonic Beasts, which could have caused severe losses, plummeted like dumplings being dropped. This, thisa| Master Ni and the other Golden Core cultivators watched the scene, dumbfounded. At that moment, sensing something, they couldnt help but look north. They saw a Taoist in green robes holding a bamboo staff, approaching over the ice. He moved with a speed far surpassing their imagination, almost instantly reaching them. His expression was indifferent. Yet the Golden Core cultivators recognized him immediately. Its the man from beforea| its actually him! Master Ni was incredibly shocked. He carefully sensed again and indeed did not detect the unique aura of an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul. Despite this, he did not dare to be negligent and quickly bowed in respect: On behalf of the thirty-one disciples from Yellow Pill Valley and the civilians, thank you, Taoist Brother, for your rescue! The other cultivators also quickly bowed in gratitude. The green-robed Taoist calmly accepted their bows, then with a slight gesture, The ice pillars and waves instantly transformed back into water waves, securely supporting the mortals in mid-air. Meanwhile, the outer circle of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment disciples swiftly flew forward to rescue these mortals. Seeing the green-robed Taoists actions, Master Ni and the others no longer doubted. The previously frozen sea toads also consecutively fell into the green-robed Taoists sleeves. May I ask for Taoist Brothers name, so we who owe this great debt can remember ita| Master Ni was saying, but suddenly stopped speaking, his expression solemn as he stared at the water surface below. The slender dark shadow that had failed to break the ice reappeared beneath the water and rapidly enlarged! Boom! The waves rose again. A round-headed giant serpent, its body dark and tinged with green, opened its gaping maw and shot upwards from the water! Chapter 1218 - 1218 102 Killing and Enlightenment_3 ?Chapter 1218: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_3 Chapter 1218: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_3 Taoist Brother, take care! Master Ni urgently cried out in alarm. The Taoist in blue robes appeared calm, holding a bamboo staff, and stabbed it downward. The waves splashing around the round-headed giant serpent instantly solidified! Like blossoming ice flowers, they immediately enveloped the round-headed giant serpent. The round-headed giant serpent vigorously attempted to fly, straightening its body, only to realize that it could not ascend at all. Its blood-red eyes looked downward and, to its astonishment, noticed that its lower half was thoroughly encased in frost. The serpents head hissed furiously at the Taoist in blue robes. ... However, it was only a matter of breaths before the ice had swiftly covered the giant serpent completely. Within the transparent block of ice, one could still discern the terror beneath the rage in the serpents eyes. Just like the sea toads before. It was taken into the sleeve of the Taoist in blue robes. Led by Master Ni, several Golden Core cultivators stared blankly at this scene. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? This, this is a Class III top-grade Demonic Beast At the same time, a figure in red robes and emanating a robust aura finally arrived. Master Ni quickly stepped forward, respectfully saying, Master Qin, this person is also from our Jin The figure in red robes looked somewhat surprised at the Taoist in blue robes, then suddenly raised a hand to halt the conversation, with a polite gesture mixed with reverence, greeted the Taoist in blue robes before the astonished eyes of the cultivators, Qin Shengyi, of the Qin Familys third generation collateral line, pays his respects to Chief Wang. Upon hearing this title, Master Ni and the others were both baffled and shocked. Perplexed by this Chief Division Master, yet astonished by Master Qins attitude toward the Taoist. A Master so courteous to a Golden Core cultivator, especially given that this Master Qin himself was from the rulers branch of the JinaQin Familys side. This completely shattered their previous understanding of Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul. Or could it be this whats-his-title, is actually an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul, which weve failed to recognize? Master Ni and the others couldnt help but feel perplexed. Upon hearing Qin Shengyis words, the Taoist in blue robes remained composed, How did you recognize me, Taoist Friend? Seeing the coldness in the Taoist in blue robes tone, Qin Shengyi was momentarily taken aback but did not show any displeasure. After sending off a few nosy Golden Core Masters with a sound transmission, he spoke with an embarrassed expression, No offense meant, Chief Wang, but the matter concerning the Chief Division Master and my elderly niece ahem, therefore we are all aware of the Chief Division Master. The Taoist in blue robes, with a crystal-clear ice heart, immediately understood. He also realized why a Nascent Soul, like him, would show such respect to a Golden Core cultivator like himself; it was merely because they sought something from the Wanxiang Sect. He remained undisturbed in his heart. He did not dwell on the matter but directly inquired, How goes the sea defense? Without hesitation, Qin Shengyi replied, Heichi Nation is still under control. Although the sea repeatedly pounds at our defenses, the back surge isnt too significant. Currently, the main issue is the roaming Demonic Beasts that have infiltrated, primarily Class II and III. Despite being short on manpower on our side, we are still holding on However, the situation in Hailing is more troublesome, with more numerous and high-class Demonic Beasts, making the evacuation of the people quite difficult. The masters from your sect and the Longevity Sect are both stationed in the Hailing and Fanyu nations for defense. The Taoist in blue robes displayed a solemn expression. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As his gaze swept over the mortals that had already been promptly evacuated, he suddenly asked, Mortal strength sometimes reaches its limits, Taoist Friend. You should be leaving Fenglin Continent along with us Why then do you still guard this place, saving these mortals? It was the first time he had spoken more than a few words. Qin Shengyi was taken aback, apparently not expecting the Taoist in blue robes to ask this question. After hesitating, he then shook his head with resignation, saying, This its rather embarrassing to say, but I was also compelled by the orders of the uppermost in my clan to come here The Taoist in blue robes showed no change in expression as he looked at him. Feeling a little uncomfortable under the gaze, Qin Shengyi hesitated briefly before finally deciding to speak again, However, since the Chief Division Master has asked this, theres nothing unworthy of mention My coming here is indeed due to the forceful orders of my clans uppermost, but also because I do not wish to defy my own Dao-heart. We are the fortunate ones among all sentient beings, born into the Qin Family with Spiritual Roots and nourished by numerous resources from within the clan. This alone grants us extended lives, far removed from mortals When disaster strikes, and for our lives sake, fleeing is not an issue. But in the end, I still wish to leave something behind for the beings of this world, as compensation for the extra bit of good fortune Ive had, doing what is right. To compensate for the extra bit of good fortune The Taoist in blue robes repeated the phrase, his eyes showing a hint of Absent-mindedness. Qin Shengyi continued awkwardly, Its just an immature thought of mine; the Division Master need not dwell on it. The Taoist in blue robes snapped back to his senses and shook his head slightly at those words. Many thanks, Taoist Friend, for the enlightenment. I shall take my leave. With those words, he gestured a salute with his hand and then floated away. Qin Shengyi, left standing there dumbfounded, watched the figure of the Taoist in blue robes disappearing into the distance. Then he suddenly awoke from his trance, calling out urgently, Chief Division Master, youre going the wrong way! Thats the direction to Hailing Nation! But the Taoist in blue robes did not turn back, his voice echoing from afar, slightly cool, Thats the place. Qin Shengyi was taken aback. Then he suddenly heard a plaintive cry growing closer, swiftly passing by his side. Aha Qin Shengyi looked up to see a young cultivator in heavy armor being propelled backwards by an ice spike, his face etched with panic as he flew off into the distance. He was even more astonished. After a while, he couldnt help but shake his head, Lingxiaos niece has sharp eyes, a pity that the falling flowers are intent on love Chapter 1219 - 1219 102 Killing and Enlightenment_4 ?Chapter 1219: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_4 Chapter 1219: Chapter 102 Killing and Enlightenment_4 South Sea shore. Qian Baimao shivered as he watched the figure in green robes not far away, ordinary in appearance yet exuding a distant and lofty elegance akin to a divine being. Below. Vast waves roiled. The bodies of countless Demonic Beasts had been forcibly decapitated, leaving behind a variety of beast heads that were piled up, forming a massive Beast Head Capital Tao Temple. Looking at those Demonic Beasts with malevolent eyes wide open in death, Qian Baimao was utterly shocked. ... Where in the world did this divine figure come from! Why on Earth did he have to drag me along! S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qian Baimao couldnt help but wail in his heart. He didnt know why, but out of the blue, he had been drafted by this senior cultivator and then taken south along the coast, heading straight for Hailing Nation. Along the way, this senior cultivator was coldly killing and plunderinga| although it was all aimed at Demonic Beasts, his legs still went weak with fear. He witnessed Class II and Class III Demonic Beasts, which he would have avoided like tigers in the past, being harvested like rice stalks in a paddy field by the senior cultivators Ice Skills. Even! Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ?. He saw with his own eyes as the cultivator beat a beast, more terrifying than a Class III Demonic Beast, half to death and captured it. At that moment, he knew he had latched onto a pillar of strength beyond his wildest imagination. Yet he didnt feel the slightest bit of joy because the mission the pillar of strength had assigned him was to keep talking non-stop. He had no idea why, but every time he finished speaking, a terrifying number of Demonic Beasts would soon appear. Their aura alone gave him the shivers. Yet they were all silently and effortlessly dealt with by this supremely indifferent pillar of strength. So much so that wherever they passed, the Demonic Beasts would almost become extinct. This allowed the refugees to evacuate smoothly. However, things changed when they reached Hailing Nation. Here, the ranks of the Demonic Beasts were clearly higher than those in Heichi Nation; there were fewer Class II beasts, with Class III becoming the mainstay, and occasionally, there were even more powerful entities that lurked. The twos progress, therefore, slowed down considerably. The only comfort for Qian Baimao was that even those entities more powerful than Class III Demonic Beasts were either repelled or defeated and captured by the aloof senior. However, not one to be complacent, upon seeing the senior clean up the attacking Demonic Beasts and even construct a Capital Tao Temple, Qian Baimao hesitated but still couldnt help stepping forward to advise, Senior, since weve already wiped out all the Demonic Beasts here, lets leave quickly to avoid the unlikely event of a powerful Class IV Demonic Beast cominga| The green-robed Taoist couldnt help giving him a complicated look. Which made Qian Baimao feel baffled and test the waters, Could it be that the senior has other plans? The green-robed Taoist withdrew his gaze, shook his head slightly, his demenor calm, The time has come. The timea| has come? Qian Baimao was somewhat stunned. The green-robed Taoist didnt explain further, simply saying quietly, Step back. Before the words were fully spoken, Qian Baimao felt his body become uncontrollable, like a falling leaf, being whisked away toward the dry ground in the distance. The green-robed Taoist gently alighted atop the Beast Head Capital Tao Temple. The Blood Energy from the countless acts of slaughter over the past days was something his perpetual cold aura could not mask. Yet his eyes did not harbor any malevolence. Clear as the realm of the heavens. Void of thoughts and desires. But reflecting all the sights and experiences since he left Wanxiang Sect. The incessant incense fire from the north blended into his Soul, and countless thoughts were refined by the Taishang Emotion-refining Sutra, transforming into power he could absorba| His Dao-heart grew ever more harmonious and pure. A sliver of obstinacy from deep within his heart was almost bursting forth. In the Dantian, the Golden Core filled with coldness, spun faster and faster. Finally, with a crisp crack, a fissure formed on the Golden Core and rapidly expandeda| In the distance, over the South Sea. Ripples appeared on the sea surface, moving swiftly towards the shore. At the same moment. A Nascent Soul Cultivator guarding a quarter of Hailing Nations southern coastline abruptly stood up, his expression gravely serious. Everyone be on alert! Another large group of Class IV Demonic Beasts is coming! Chapter 1220 - 1220 103 Ice Sealed ?Chapter 1220: Chapter 103 Ice Sealed Chapter 1220: Chapter 103 Ice Sealed The sea dike. Built in the seawater far from the coast. The embankment is exceedingly high, leading straight to the sea bottom. Like mighty walls, it isolates the outer sea areas from the sea within the embankment and the land. Yet inside the dike, the water level is much lower than that of the outside world. At this moment. ... Figures are rising from the structure in the sea, shooting up from the ground. Looking off into the distance. Below the sea surface, huge dark shadows are whizzing past, heading towards the dike. And accompanying these shadows is a series of increasingly fierce waves, roaring and rolling. Coming from afar, they quickly seem to have the momentum to swallow the sky. Taoist Friend Fan, Taoist Friend Lang, the waves are fierce. I ask you two to lead others to continue reinforcing the dike! Source: , updated on ????.0 The sea wind is as sharp as knives, and the deafening sound of the tsunami echoes all around. Among the cultivators, a slightly portly middle-aged cultivator with a somber face raises his voice and shouts. Two individuals promptly step out from the crowd and bow with cupped hands: Following Taoist Brother Ges orders. Having said this, the two immediately fly out from the crowd, shout a command, and instantly, Golden Core and Foundation Building cultivators rise from all around the dike. They each perform hand seals and chant incantations. Almost in the blink of an eye, the whole embankment is quickly covered in light, swiftly heightened, and widened. The portly middle-aged cultivator nods slightly, then looks over the people beside him and says in a grave tone, sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ladies and gentlemen, it is unnecessary for Ge to expound on the critical nature of this location. Should there be any negligence, and if the dike breaks and the sea pours in, the hard work everyone has put in over the past days will be ruined in an instant, and Hailing will be inundated! Please, I ask everyone to give your all and hold nothing back! Dont worry, Taoist Brother Ge! Assuredly! Various voices concur. The portly middle-aged cultivator no longer hesitates, and with a loud cry, Then, I ask you all to strike with me and decapitate the invading Demonic Beasts! With that, he takes the lead and flies out, his figure as nimble as the wind, leaving no trace. At the same time. The massive dark shadows beneath the seas surface finally reveal their true faces. Green-shelled lobsters with knife-like arms, dozens of meters in size; red crabs with slender legs like spiders; clams with spikes on their backs reminiscent of a cats tongue; giant Blue Ring Octopuses with bodies ablaze, completely unfazed by the sea; and more strangely shaped Demonic Beasts The deluge has pushed these deep-sea Demonic Beasts that are almost never seen along the coast to this place. Some of these beasts hadnt emerged from the water before they started to twist, tear, and bite each other. But even more beasts burst forth with eyes red as blood, causing waves upon waves as they instantly collide with the confronting cultivators The portly middle-aged man, however, moves with an agility that belies his appearance. Easily leaving his peers behind, he is first to confront an onrushing beast, raising his hand to deliver a slash. A plain but highly-concentrated Wind Blade cleaves down! In an instant, a Class IV Demonic Beast splits evenly into five segments Before the beasts body even falls, the portly man has vanished with a flicker, reappearing behind another beast and delivering another slash. Everywhere he passed, nearly all opposition was swept away. In one breath, he had decapitated a full eight Class IV Demonic Beasts! Yet the beasts hadnt even managed to touch the hem of his clothing. And only when he ceased, did dark clouds gather in the sky, and blood-rain began to fall. Soon, the dismembered bodies of these beasts were contested over and devoured by other beasts below. More creatures, stepping over the bodies of their kin, pounce towards the portly middle-aged cultivator. However, the cultivator does not revel in battle; before the beasts surround him, he disappears on the spot, reappearing amidst the approaching cultivators. Well done! Ride the Wind Six Methods, truly lives up to its reputation! Taoist Brother Ge has severely weakened the Evil Qi of these beasts, rest for a moment, and we shall take over! The cultivators cheer him on, bypassing the portly man and charging directly at the beasts. The portly middle-aged cultivator hears this and does not insist, settling behind the group. Though the Wind Method is powerful, it also consumes an astonishing amount of Wind Style Mana. His seemingly light and easy effort in just a few moments has actually expended a great deal. And considering the scarcity of Wind Style Spiritual Energy, even he begrudges the cost of replenishing it. So, once he made a move, he started by decapitating the relatively dangerous beasts, leaving the rest to his peers to deal with. He maximized his role to the fullest. The other cultivators come from various sects and powers, including the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, the Qin Family, and others from the Jin region. Even with diverse allegiances, they coordinated seamlessly. Some trapped the beasts with spells, others cast wide-ranged offensive methods This is also thanks to the stable policy that Jin has always implemented since its establishment, which has fostered high levels of trust among Jin cultivators, enabling such results. For a while, the cries of the beasts were incessant as dark clouds churned in the sky. Following behind, the portly middle-aged cultivators heart slightly relaxes. The offense of Demonic Beasts along the coast of Hailing Nation has not been rare in these years; he has encountered many such incidents during his tenure as Guardian, but very few of them have been as numerous as this time. With an increase in numbers, the likelihood of the sea dike being damaged by the beasts soars dramatically. And when one thread is pulled, it could lead to the collapse of the entire coastal defense line. The disaster of seawater backflow that had just been resolved could happen again. By then, the number of beasts following the floodwaters ashore could be astonishing. Its a pity I couldnt collect the bodies of these beasts to bring back to the Sect to refine into spirit food Chapter 1221 - 1221 103 Ice Seal_2 ?Chapter 1221: Chapter 103 Ice Seal_2 Chapter 1221: Chapter 103 Ice Seal_2 The portly middle-aged cultivator glanced at the bloody water churning on the seas surface and the chunks of torn flesh, feeling slightly regretful inside. In such a large-scale melee, no one could afford to be distracted; survival required their full commitment, and nobody had the mind to think about Demonic Beasts or spirit food. They could only watch as the corpses of the Demonic Beasts they had just decapitated were consumed by other beasts. Hmma|the waves are coming! Despite the situation seeming safe for now, the portly middle-aged cultivator did not relax. On the contrary, his expression grew even more solemn as he looked toward the distance. There, the speed of the waves was much slower than that of the beasts. Following the fierce battle between the beasts and the cultivators, the first massive wave that almost covered the entire sky finally crashed down heavily! ... Taoist Friend Fan! Taoist Friend Lang! sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The portly middle-aged cultivator hurriedly turned back and called out. On the nearby sea embankment, the two Nascent Soul Cultivators nodded and loudly replied, Taoist Brother Ge, rest assured! Other Golden Core and Foundation Building Cultivators also quickly took flight. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Just at this moment, the huge wave finally struck the embankment! And in the instant before the wave smashed down from the sky. A towering light screen suddenly lit up above the embankment! The wave hit the screen and the screen wobbled slightly, then massive blocks of water fell like shattered white jade! It also poured down like the Milky Way falling from the nine heavens! Good! The portly middle-aged cultivator clapped his hands in applause. Turning to look at the scene, under the division and encirclement of the cultivators, the besetting Demonic Beasts were like trapped in mud, no longer able to escape or threaten the cultivators. Their complete decimation was just a matter of time. He couldnt help but nod slightly. After all, a Demonic Beast was a Demonic Beast. Aside from their astonishing numbers accumulated over countless years in the unfathomable deep sea and their higher Rank, whether in combat power or intelligence, they were ultimately far inferior to cultivators. Acting purely on instinct, they naturally struggled to preserve themselves under the cultivators assault. Boom! The deep sound of the giant waves in the distance made everyones Qi and Blood surge. It was the second wave following closely behind, though its momentum was somewhat less than the first wave. The portly middle-aged cultivator was not complacent, his Spiritual Sense swept through the wave. Theres a Sea-Splitting Whale hidden insidea| but its only a juvenile. The portly middle-aged cultivator sneered, and immediately produced a wisp of blue Wind from his fingertip, raising his hand to blow it. The wisp of Wind silently spiraled toward the massive Whale Beast hidden within the wave, a beast measuring over a thousand zhang in length. The Wind started slow but quickly accelerated, becoming as fast as lightning in the blink of an eye, directly colliding with the wave. With just one impact, the Whale Beast was decimated. Blood spread rapidly with the wave, but in the magnitude of the giant wave, it counted for little, crashing against the light screen with all the rest. The screen trembled slightly. A vast amount of water poured down. Yet at this moment. The light screen wobbled again, but this time the shaking was violent, even causing the entire embankment to quake along with it! While the portly middle-aged cultivator was still confused, the two Nascent Soul Cultivators responsible for guarding the embankment were instantly jolted awake. Their eyes showed shock as they looked down: A Sea-Splitting Whale! Its a mature one! Water splashed from the trembling light screen and slid down, finally revealing only half of the upper jaw of a black sea beast beneath the embankment, which already exceeded the juvenile whale in size. Beside its gigantic head, the entire embankment looked like a slender strand of haira| easily broken! Its eyes held ferocity and chaos; its flippers moved above the surface and then struck heavily! The waves rose dramatically. And then it slammed its head hard against the light screen! The light screen started shaking violently. Seeing this, the portly middle-aged cultivator finally snapped out of his stupor, his face changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth, shouting: Decapitate it quickly! With that, he hurriedly flew towards the mature Sea-Splitting Whale at high speed. At the same time, he swiftly conjured several blue whirlwinds of Qi. In an instant, they targeted the Sea-Splitting Whale, whose bulk was still submerged in the water. Behind him, several Nascent Soul Cultivators who sensed something was wrong also quickly let go of their own Demonic Beasts and rushed over at high speed! However, as a Demonic Beast, the whales perception of these things was inherently blurred. Its eyes only fixated on the giant light screen ahead, so its choice wasa Boom! The two Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding the embankment felt a huge shadow whooshing up from below! The shadow enveloped everyone on the embankment! It was the Sea-Splitting Whale surging up from the water, its surrounding waters even forming a depression at that moment. Then, under the horrified gazes of the two and the portly middle-aged cultivator, it crashed into the light screen. Time seemed to stand still. Sound seemed to fall into silence. However, at this moment, a crisp sound shattered the stillness! Crack! On the light screen, a fine crack suddenly emerged, then spread rapidly under the wide-eyed stares of everyone and the screen spectacularly collapsed! The light screen vanished. The great whales body crashed heavily onto the embankment. Its back was scarred with spiral marks, along with various magic treasures and Talismans that had left bloodied holes. Yet it was not yet dead; its fins and tail thrashed, directly breaking both sides of the embankment. Seawater, rushing alongside the whales body through the newly created passage, poured in rapidly. And in just an instant, the embankment standing in the middle of the sea, under the impact of the Sea-Splitting Whale and the fierce rush of seawater, without the slightest pause, collapsed rapidly to both sides! Demonic Beasts in the sea quickly swam with the water toward the area inside the embankmenta| Chapter 1222 - 1222 103 Icebound_3 ?Chapter 1222: Chapter 103 Icebound_3 Chapter 1222: Chapter 103 Icebound_3 Seeing the astonishing cataclysm unfold before their eyes, everyone froze in shock. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator finally snapped out of his stupor, his face involuntarily twitching as he shouted, Quick! Block the breach! Decapitate the Sea-Splitting Whale! He himself took the lead and flew forward, attempting to stop the collapse of the sea bank. A few other Nascent Soul Cultivators also stepped forward. But even as Nascent Soul Cultivators, even as they exerted all their strength and drained their Mana to stem the tide, they could only watch helplessly as the distant dyke rapidly collapsed and was submerged by the sea. In the face of nature, human power eventually runs out. And the other Cultivators were no longer caring about the Demonic Beasts, they all made their moves, successfully decapitating the Sea-Splitting Whale. ... Taoist Brother Ge! Theres still a way! The sea barricade has collapsed, but if we manage to build a new dyke before the seawater reaches the mainland coast, we might have a chance to hold it back! Just then, the Cultivators surnamed Fan and Lang flew out of the sea beneath in a sorry state, stopping the exhausted pudgy middle-aged Cultivator and others just in time. Source: , updated on ?0?0. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivators eyes immediately lit up, without a moments hesitation: Lets go! Do not resist everyone! With that, he raised his hand and forcefully channeled Wind Style Mana, and a cyan tornado swiftly enveloped everyone, propelling them towards the northern land. However, along the way, the Cultivators were more and more horrified by what they saw. The speed of the sea flooding in far exceeded their expectations. And the Demonic Beasts that fled through the breach swooped toward the land as if sensing a scent. Taoist Friend Fan, Taoist Friend Lang, can we really build the dyke again? If our side is collapsing, I fear the dykes to the southeast would be affected too The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator couldnt help but voice his anxiety. Theres no other way. We had already predicted the possibility of a dyke collapse. We can only rebuild close to the shore, but doing so leaves us with even less room to maneuver. If theres another breach, Hailing Nation will transform from fertile fields to Canghai. As for the southeast, theres no need to worry about the dykes guarded by other Taoist Friends for now; they all have contingency plans The priority is to reach land first. The two Nascent Soul Cultivators spoke solemnly. In just this short time, the Demonic Beasts had already neared the mainland coast. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator dared not delay and exerted all his Mana as he headed straight for the shore. The cyan tornado finally reached the edge of the coast. Only to see several Class IV Demonic Beasts successfully making landfall. And a giant wave, with towering crests, was rolling in from the distance. Although our Mana is greatly depleted, we still have to find a way to exterminate these beasts first and then hold them off Wait, whats that? The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator almost instantly made a decision, but his Spiritual Sense caught something off in the distance, causing him to suddenly pause. On the coastal mudflat. Atop a Tao Temple built entirely of beast heads, a Taoist in green robes sat cross-legged in meditation. The aura felt somewhat unfamiliar, but that face King Wang Ba? The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator was somewhat taken aback, but he quickly recovered: Is he an Incarnation? Whats he doing here? These questions immediately turned into concern: Bad news! A Demonic Beast is heading that way! Taoist Brother Ge, do you know that person? A fellow Cultivator beside him asked, puzzled. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator had no time to explain. With a thought, the cyan tornado then rapidly moved towards the direction of the green-robed Taoist. However, in the next instant, the cyan tornado suddenly came to a halt. The pudgy middle-aged Cultivator looked towards the figure atop the Tao Temple with a mix of astonishment and doubt. On the Beast Head Capital Tao Temple. The green-robed Taoist suddenly opened his eyes. Contained within the indifferent and clear pupils was a transparency of one who had Achieved the Dao. He seemed to contemplate: So it is, the cause was set long ago nothing but a Change of Poverty and Richness! At that moment, a huge dark cloud swiftly gathered in the sky above! Is he about to undergo Crossing Tribulation? Sensing this aura, the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator was shocked. The Demonic Beasts that reached the shore, although lacking in Spiritual Wisdom, naturally dreaded such power of heaven and earth, and they retreated en masse. The Thunder Tribulation arrived with great urgency. The next instant, lightning struck! The green-robed Taoist allowed the lightning to hit him without moving a muscle. But the next bolt of Thunder Tribulation didnt hesitate and struck quickly again. The green-robed Taoist remained calm as he slightly opened his mouth, And out jumped a Golden Core covered in frost, ready to weather the storm of Lightning. Cracks quickly spread across the Golden Core. So fast! While the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator was distracted by the green-robed Taoist, he hurriedly coordinated the Cultivators to fend off the Demonic Beasts. But they were weakened from trying to stop the overwhelming seawater and now found themselves struggling. Realizing this, the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator grew even more anxious. Unfortunately, at that moment, he had no better solution than to send out a signal for help. Meanwhile, the green-robed Taoist underwent eighteen successive bolts of Thunder Tribulation. Finally, the Golden Core completely split open at the last moment, and from it leapt a little man who bore an eight or nine parts resemblance to the green-robed Taoist. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Thunder Tribulation. Then he plunged directly into the body of the green-robed Taoist. Nascent Soul, completed Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The original body should have some gains as well. The green-robed Taoist felt within himself for a moment. Achieving the Nascent Soul did not bring joy to his heart; only boundless calmness remained. His gaze swept over the surrounding Demonic Beasts and Cultivators. And when he saw the pudgy middle-aged Cultivator struggling to dodge a beast, he paused for a moment. Martial Uncle Ge Martial Uncle Ge Shoucheng, the peak master of Shenxiu Peak, a contemporary of Master Yao Wudi, had once helped the original body learn the Ride the Wind. These bits of information flashed through the mind of the green-robed Taoist. He looked around once more; perhaps because of the recent Tribulation, not a single beast dared to attack him. He then looked towards the distant sea. Waves surged and tumbled. With a mind of absolute calm, he weighed everything in an instant and made a decision. Hum! He suddenly stamped lightly. From him as the center, dense hoarfrost spread rapidly. In an instant, the entire coastal mudflat turned into a field of ice. Chapter 1223 - 1223 104 Fall ?Chapter 1223: Chapter 104: Fall Chapter 1223: Chapter 104: Fall Shaoyang Mountain. Yongzi Secret Realm. In a corner. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes. The Change of Poverty and Richness I didnt expect the teachings from a previous life to be deeply rooted in my heart. He shook his head slightly. Memories of his previous life had long since faded, yet some deep-seated impressions were still branded in the depths of his heart. ... So-called poverty breeds self-care, and wealth aids the world. Many people in his past life held such convictions. This was also due to the teachings they received. However, those who held such convictions were mostly poor. On the contrary, those who were indifferent to such notions achieved wealth. It couldnt help but be lamentable. Source: , updated on ???.? Having gained such an enlightenment and with the Ice Daoist aiding the world on his behalf, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart, and he suddenly felt much lighter. Joy flickered in his eyes: However, what I didnt expect was that the Ice Daoist had already advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. Sensing various insights of advancement coming from the Ice Daoist felt as though he had personally experienced a Nascent Soul Tribulation. In fact, that was indeed the case. The two were originally one; as the Ice Daoist underwent the tribulation, so did he. Previously clueless about integrating the Soul into his being, he now glimpsed a faint inspiration from a higher Nascent Soul stage. Yet this inspiration was still like a thin mist, hard to comprehend. Wang Ba felt a stirring in his heart and flipped his palm, revealing a jug of spirit wine aged with the wear of years, now in his palm. This was the Eight Hundred Years Old Brew Chunqiuzui Wine gifted to him by big drinker He, the Vice Minister of the Spirit Food Department. Aged ten years, it is rich in Spiritual Energy; a hundred years, it nourishes the Soul; a thousand years, it suits Enlightenment. As for ten thousand years, such a wine had never appeared since its creation. Although the Eight Hundred Years Old Brew was not as conducive to Enlightenment as a thousand-year brew, it still indirectly benefited the nourishment of the Soul significantly. Upon uncorking the bottle, a rich aroma of wine immediately filled the air. Though Wang Ba was not a drinker, a light sniff inexplicably brought a sense of comfort to his Soul. Without any hesitation, he immediately lifted the jug and drank. The wine, brewed for over eight hundred years, carried a crisp and sweet taste, tinged with a depth from the centuries. In an instant, Wang Ba seemed to taste the profound flavor of the passing years, and the power of the Yin God within his Spiritual Government spontaneously expanded, naturally flowing into the Dharma Golden Core in his Dantian. The redness intertwined with the Blood Energy of the Golden Core rotated, and with the power of the Yin God at his command, he continuously enveloped and revolved around the Golden Core. Finally, the Golden Core and the power of the Yin God mingled, a subtle fusion occurring. Subtle reddish traces soon permeated the surface of the Dharma Golden Core. Ive finally succeeded in integrating! Infinite joy surged in Wang Bas heart. Though the integration of the Soul had just started and was progressing slowly, it indicated that his previously stalled progress had finally returned to its proper course. After carefully sensing it, Wang Bas expression slightly darkened. The other cultivator who also practiced the Yins Great Dream Sutra seemed to feel his progress and abruptly accelerated their pace of advancement. The distance between the two was rapidly closing! Why do I feel like hes pushing me forward? Wang Bas thoughts concentrated. Simultaneously, he suddenly paused. An unexpected message came from the Ice Daoist: Chu Dynasty, has been destroyed? Wang Bas expression grew stern: The Kingdom of Immortals has finally made its move Have they obtained some sort of reliance? In Wang Bas view, given the Kingdom of Immortals strength he knew of, eliminating the Chu Dynasty was not difficult and could have been achieved earlier. Yet the Kingdom of Immortals had delayed, not seizing the obvious opportunity. In his estimation, the reasons were either a fear of provoking Jin or a deliberate act to maintain a buffer zone. However, it could also be to avoid alarming Yan The three Divine Masters of the Kingdom of Immortals are not reckless, on the contrary, they are quite wise. Previously, they made great efforts not to antagonize Jin while focusing their attacks on Yan. It seemed as if they had a vendetta against Yan and lost their sense, but now it looks like the Kingdom of Immortals attacks on Yan cause limited damage, perhaps intentionally showing weakness to avoid provoking Han Yanzi. I wonder if its just my misconception Wang Ba pondered for a while, then slightly shook his head. Involvement in such high-level warfare was beyond the reach of a cultivator like himself who was still confined to Golden Core Perfection. Moreover, he was currently too tired to deal with the matters of the Yins Great Dream Sutra, truly having the will but lacking the strength. Thinking this, he quickly expelled all stray thoughts from his mind, stilled his thoughts and breath, closed his eyes, and guided the power of the Yin God towards the Golden Core within Hailing Nation. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The teleportation array of Hailing Nation had experienced several sea water backflows and has now been moved to the north Ge Shoucheng, creating a cyan whirlwind, guided the Cyan Taoist and Qian Baimao, while explaining. The Cyan Taoist showed no reaction, but Qian Baimaos face could barely conceal his excitement. Wanxiang Sect! The powerhouse supporting him was actually a bigwig from the Wanxiang Sect! As a cultivator from Jin, he knew the reputable name of the Wanxiang Sect, one of the Three Sects, like thunder. Even the Royal Family Qin was out of reach for local cultivators like them, let alone the Three Sects. Therefore, he had never imagined that this exceedingly reticent senior was in fact an eminent figure from the Wanxiang Sect. Chapter 1224 - 1224 104 Fall_2 ?Chapter 1224: Chapter 104: Fall_2 Chapter 1224: Chapter 104: Fall_2 No wonder even a Class IV Demonic Beast is no match for seniora| Qian Baimao secretly thought to himself. Immediately after, he mentally cheered himself up: Senior has deliberately taken me along, it must be because he appreciates my calm and composed nature, able to alert senior at all timesa| I must remind senior constantly! The Taoist in green robes was, of course, unaware of his thoughts, his indifferent face showing only a slight trace of contemplation before he suddenly spoke, Does Martial Uncle Ge know of the current situation? He had been on a journey and had not inquired about the situation in Fenglin Continent from the Sect. Although his question was brief, Ge Shoucheng, who was flying towards the north, understood his meaning and after thinking carefully about his words, then said, I dont know much, but the overall situation hasnt changed much in the past few years, except that the cultivators from the Three Continents have been making significant progress in attacking and seizing territories. I heard its because the number of True Martial Cultivators has surged, blossoming on all fronts, resulting in Yan losing all of its territories by the North Seaa| He shook his head slightly, Kingdom of Immortals was also quietly attacking Dai State, who would have thought they would have taken down Chu without a sound. True Martial Cultivatorsa| The Taoist in green robes hummed thoughtfully before quickly asking, The Sect, has it taken any actions against Kingdom of Immortals? Actions against Kingdom of Immortals? Source: , updated on ???0.? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ge Shoucheng was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, I am not sure about that, when you reach Chen State, you can ask arounda| were here. As he spoke, The green whirlwind quietly dissipated. The three of them stood suspended over a low mountain range that showed clear signs of being soaked by sea water. Below the mountain range, a large number of Hailing Nations people were gathering. The Ghost Market of Hailing Nation was also nearby. ... The three did not pause and swiftly flew into the Ghost Market, soon being personally greeted by the Guardian of the Hailing Nation Ghost Market. Mi Fei pays his respects to the Chief Division Master and Martial Uncle Ge. A young cultivator with a solemn face saluted toward the Taoist in green robes and Ge Shoucheng. The Spiritual Energy of Hailing Nation was dwindling, lacking many valuable goods; if it werent for its coastline which provided access to precious oceanic products, there might not even be a Linglong Ghost Market here at all. Therefore, the Guardian of the Ghost Market here also had a Cultivation Realm around the early-stage Nascent Soul, with a generational rank the same as Wang Ba. This isa| His gaze shifted slightly towards Qian Baimao, somewhat puzzled. Qian Baimao couldnt help but feel a tightness in his heart. Being a Qi Refining cultivator, being observed by a Nascent Soul entity was a kind of pressure so intense it could suffocate. But more importantly, he was more nervous about how this towering figure would regard him, what he was in his eyes. The Taoist in green robes responded indifferently, A disciple on a Sect-ordained journey. The young cultivator suddenly realized, then quickly led the way. Following behind, Qian Baimaos mood immediately relaxed tremendously upon hearing this. The ecstasy bubbling up from the depths of his heart, however, was uncontrollable! Is senior acknowledging me? A disciple on a Sect-ordained journeya| that means, when I go out, I can use seniors namea| Wait! I only know senior seems to be some Chief Division Master, but I dont know seniors proper namea| With this thought, his heart was filled with self-reproach and anxiety. But it wasnt a good time to ask, so he could only follow closely behind. Before long, under the guidance of the young cultivator, the trio arrived at a Teleportation Array. I wont see you off. With Senior Brother Yao there, once you reach Chen State, he should be able to ensure your safety, Ge Shoucheng said from outside the Teleportation Array. The Taoist in green robes gave a slight nod, and then he and Qian Baimao vanished within the Formation. Alas, these are troubled times! Ge Shoucheng sighed. Hearing this, the Guardian Mi Feis expression turned solemn too, asking, Martial Uncle Ge, I heard that the sea dykes were breached. I was too occupied with resettling the disaster victims to offer any support. How is the situation now? Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but shake his head, The dyke has pretty much been rebuilt, but the sea level has been rising rapidly in recent years, and the number of Demonic Beasts brought by the floods are also increasing. Im afraid that in another two or three years, even if we double the workforce, we may not be able to hold this circle of dykes. When that time comes, we might have to abandon Hailing Nation, and perhaps even Heichi Nation, using the Baiping Mountain Range as a boundary to separate the seawater. Hearing this, Mi Feis complexion inevitably turned much graver: If such a large area is abandoned, once the Baiping Mountain Range is breached, Jin will have to directly face the impact of the seaa| Ge Shoucheng waved his hand, If Jin gets flooded, then its likely the entire Fenglin Continent would end up like the Three Continentsa| Its not yet at that point, Jin and Yan are, after all, far higher in elevation than the surroundings, and this is also why the Three Continents are so eager to seize our Fenglin Continent. Its just that Im afraid if this great flood continues unabated, then even high ground will be of no use. Lets hope this great flood stops. Mi Fei sighed deeply. Yes, lets hope it stops, otherwisea| Ge Shoucheng couldnt help but murmur. Otherwise, once Wanxiang Sect leaves this realm, with only Longevity Sect struggling to cope, who else would care for these mortals? Chen State, Linglong Ghost Market. The Taoist in green robes and Qian Baimao stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Qian Baimao looked around curiously and cautiously. The cultivator guarding the Teleportation Array immediately saluted upon seeing the Taoist in green robes: The Ghost Market Teleportation Array guard pays his respects to the Chief Division Mastera| Guardian Yao is just outside the Ghost Market. The Taoist in green robes nodded slightly, then strode out. Qian Baimao hastily followed, unable to resist his curiosity, he asked: Chapter 1225 - 1225 104 Fall_3 ?Chapter 1225: Chapter 104 Fall_3 Chapter 1225: Chapter 104 Fall_3 Elder, have we arrived at the Chen State? I wonder if this place is still safe? Although, even in a safe place, we really must be cau mmm, mmm! His mouth was sealed in ice again, but Qian Baimaos heart was filled with urgent anxiety. Good advice is often unpalatable; the elder might not want to listen, but as his disciple, Qian Baimao felt obliged to offer a warning! Fortunately, though his mouth was sealed, he could still caution in a belly voice: Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elder, even if you do not wish to hear it, I must say, the most dangerous places are often the safest, and conversely aba, aba The Taoist in green continued walking without stopping. ... Qian Baimao: Ah, aba??? He hurriedly tried to summon the aura within his abdominal cavity used for speaking, but was shocked to find it completely uncontrollable, emitting only a series of chaotic sounds. Seeing that the elder was about to walk away, he could do nothing but quickly catch up. Soon after, he followed the Taoist in green clothes, arriving at the outskirts of the Ghost Market. Source: , updated on ?0??. As soon as they left the Ghost Market, he saw a bare-chested figure silently landing in front of the Taoist in green. Just one glance, and a terrible fear surged uncontrollably within him! If seeing a Nascent Soul Cultivator was like an ant facing a dragon, then seeing this man was like beholding the sky. Yes, the sky! The figure obscured his entire field of vision. The Taoist in green seemed to sense something, his expression cool as he slightly waved his hand. Qian Baimao immediately exhaled a huge sigh of relief, feeling as if he had been pulled out of water. The bare-chested figure cast his gaze beyond the Taoist in green, asking curiously: Whos this? The Taoist in green answered indifferently, A disciple stay here. He said softly. Qian Baimao knew it was directed at him and quickly nodded his head. The Taoist in green then flew out with the figure. They soon reached the Yuhuang Peak. The Yuhuang Peak, usually patrolled by only a few Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding the border of Chen State, now bustled with numerous Nascent Soul Cultivators, all busy at work. Seeing the two arriving, they hastily saluted: Greetings to Guardian Yao, greetings to the Chief Division Master! Ordinarily, the position of a Guardian did not compare to that of the Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall, but since this Guardian was an Immortal Ascension Great Cultivator, no one dared to neglect him. Yao Wudi waved his hand casually: Carry on with your work. Im not adept with formations. Yes. The cultivators had little spare time and continued arranging the Formation. The Taoist in green surveyed the Formations the cultivators were setting up. Although his expression remained impassive, his eyes took on a serious cast. He had been at the Diwu Hall for many years, and though often on leave, he was familiar with some of the high-rank Formations of the sect. The Formations that these cultivators were constructing were actually a Class V Great Array that could be set up collectively by Nascent Soul Cultivators. With its broad coverage, it was perfect for safeguarding the Chen State. Yao Wudi, now curious, turned his head: Youve reached Nascent Soul How is your original body doing now? The Taoist in green closed his eyes to sense something and then opened them to speak: Already integrated with the Soul It wont be long. Hearing this, happiness clearly flashed across Yao Wudis face: Thats good! Thats good! It seems the Sect Master wasnt wrong, but why have you come here? This place isnt peaceful these days! The Taoist in green spoke calmly: I am here to strategize for my master. His ice-clear judgement meant he was most adept at weighing decisions and could achieve near-absolute rationality. Compared to his original body, though lacking some flexibility, he offered careful detail. The Chu had been annihilated, and the situation was complicated and murky. His arrival here might not make a significant difference, but at a critical moment, he could potentially offer counsel to his master, Yao Wudi. Even with his detached demeanor, he was still connected by blood to his original body, incapable of ignoring his master. Yao Wudi felt a profound relief upon hearing this, but still frowned and said: What need have I for strategy? You had better return soon. For an Ice Dao Incarnation to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage is extremely difficult; dont let yourself be damaged. The Taoist in green, however, paid no heed to Yao Wudis words. His gaze swept across the surroundings, mana subtly churning, and he quickly erected an Isolation Formation between them. Then, he asked in a serious tone: About ten years ago, my original body had already advised the Sect Master to take pre-emptive action against the Kingdom of Immortals. The Sect Master had also made up his mind, so why does the Kingdom of Immortals still stand today, having even taken down the Chu? These questions had arisen in him since learning of the destruction of the Chu, but it was only now that he finally voiced them. Hearing the Taoist in greens questions, Yao Wudi also looked solemn: Its not that the Sect Master and others are unwilling to act. Firstly, because Xun : that old bastard : has been causing trouble for years, angering the Longevity Sect, preventing us from joining forces with them against the Kingdom of Immortals. Secondly, the situation has greatly changed since then After a slight hesitation, he continued: You probably dont know. The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, led by the Mother Godness and the Three Divine Masters, were previously hidden from view. Without our knowing when, they took a step further and declared themselves the Three Divine Emperors. Not long ago, they suddenly appeared on the border of the Chu, taking merely half an incense sticks worth of time to reach the capital of Chu, killing several of the Chun Dynastys Immortal Ascension Cultivators in the process And within less than two hours of annihilating the Chu, they used a Teleportation Array to launch a surprise attack on the Guardian of the Dai State, the newly appointed Great Elder of the primitive Demonic Sect, Gong Qianqiu. Gong Qianqiu, at the peak of Immortal Ascension escaped with severe injuries! Just recently, the Dai State has also fallen, leaving only our Chen State, the Sen State, and the Fu State isolated in the midst of the Kingdom of Immortals encirclement. I fear, their next target will be us! Chapter 1226 - 1226 105 Gathering in Qi Dynasty ?Chapter 1226: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty Chapter 1226: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty Im afraid their next target will be us! Yao Wudi said in a deep voice. Even the usually indifferent face of the Taoist in the blue robe now bore a rare expression of solemnity. Three Divine Emperors to have severely wounded someone at the Immortal Ascension Perfection stage, yet allowed them to escape, have they themselves reached Immortal Ascension Perfection? Yao Wudi shook his head slightly: Thats unclear. The Sect has already started taking action, and I suspect Yan wont be able to sit still anymore Hmph, nurturing a tiger only to court disaster, its about time such calamity struck! Its just a pity for Chu The Taoist in the blue robe, however, suddenly remembered the Huangji Continent fleet that his true body had encountered on the North Sea. ... Could it have something to do with Huangji Continent? He pondered for a moment, but ultimately, with limited information available, he could not come up with any conclusions. Just then, Yao Wudis expression suddenly changed: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Theyre here. As he spoke, several figures had already rapidly flown in from the direction of the Ghost Market. The Taoist in blue also immediately sensed the aura of these few people, a trace of undetectable surprise flickering through his eyes. How are things, Wudi? A voice called out from a distance. Although Yao Wudi was an irreverent character, in front of these people, he did not dare to be negligent and promptly replied honestly: Not bad, the Kingdom of Immortals hasnt made any moves for now. Great Elder, Third Elder, why have you all come? As he spoke, those few people had already landed on Yuhuang Peak. The person at the forefront was wearing a gray robe with flowing long gray hair and carrying a quiver on his back. It was Yan Wenzheng, the Great Elder of the Wanxiang Sect. Beside him, clad in a black robe, was the Third Elder Ren Xiao, along with three unfamiliar Taoists in blue robes, yet all were at the Great Cultivator stage of Immortal Ascension. Yao Wudi flew up to greet them, with an uncommonly respectful bow towards Yan Wenzheng alone, a pleasing smile on his face: Martial Uncle, I didnt expect you to come in person. Within the Sect, there were few he feared, and even toward the Sect Master, his attitude was more respectful than fearful. But he felt somewhat timorous around the Great Elder. Mainly because when he was studying amongst the ten thousand peaks within the Sect, he was first taught under the Great Elder for a while and was scolded miserably, leaving a significant shadow in his heart. Yan Wenzheng, however, did not pay much attention to him, his gaze looking past Yao Wudi to the blue-robed Taoist who followed, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Despite his stern expression, he still showed a bit of a kind-hearted smile: Martial Nephew Sun is here too. The blue-robed Taoist kept a calm expression, giving a slight bow. Yan Wenzheng did not take offense at his shallow roots and withdrew his gaze, looking back to Yao Wudi. His expression instantly darkened: Foolish! Why did you call Martial Nephew Suns Incarnation here! What if it delays Martial Nephew Suns Cultivation? Yao Wudi: ? He quickly tried to explain: No, I didnt call him over Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Yan Wenzheng did not give him a chance to argue, cutting him off: Even if you didnt call him, wouldnt it be a problem to let him return to the Sect? Do you have no idea how vulnerable a newly advanced Nascent Soul is and how dangerous it would be for him to be here? Huh? I dont think you are fit to be his master at all, maybe I should just let Martial Uncle Du take over instead! Yao Wudi was stunned. A Nascent Soul still vulnerable? When I was at that stage, I was already directly involved in mediating the conflicts between Wu and Chu! How am I unfit! Wait even if I am unfit, why should my disciple be instructed by Martial Uncle Du? Thinking this, Yao Wudi suspiciously glanced at Yan Wenzheng: Martial Uncle, am I feeling that somethings not right with you? Yan Wenzheng glared angrily: Are you looking for a spanking? Yao Wudi chuckled awkwardly: Cough, not at all By the way, what exactly did we tell the Kingdom of Immortals? Yan Wenzheng snorted. Third Elder Ren Xiao, standing aside, took over the conversation, saying: The Sect Master has already communicated with the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family. The Kingdom of Immortals has grown strong; if we dont take action now, it could lead to endless troubles They are already on their way here. Upon hearing this, Yao Wudi frowned and said: Now the Longevity Sect wants to join us, what have they been doing all this time Yan Wenzheng gave him a sharp look: Less nonsense, when the people from the Longevity Sect arrive, dont make trouble for me! Yao Wudi involuntarily shrank his neck a little and coughed lightly: What are you saying? Im not someone who likes to cause trouble. Yan Wenzheng couldnt help but scoff. Ren Xiao and the other three Immortal Ascension Elders couldnt help but smile wryly upon hearing this. This Martial Nephew surely had a sense of humor. Among the younger generation, he was the one most prone to causing trouble. The blue-robed Taoist standing behind Yao Wudi suddenly spoke up: What does the Primitive Demonic Sect have to say? The Primitive Demonic Sect? Upon these four words, Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and the other three Elders couldnt help their expressions becoming much more grave. Yao Wudi also furrowed his brows. Without a doubt, even without Han Yanzi, the Primitive Demonic Sect was unquestionably the most powerful in the entire Fenglin Continent. Able to withstand the main forces of the Three Continents Cultivators with the might of a single Sect, though they lost a lot of territory, they still stood firm. Such strength, if any of the Three Sects and One Clan of Jin were to be singled out, none would compare. Moreover, the rise of the Kingdom of Immortals was intrinsically linked to the Primitive Demonic Sect. For the Three Sects and One Clan to aim to eradicate the Kingdom of Immortals, it was inevitable that they would have to confront the Primitive Demonic Sect. Yan Wenzheng hesitated for a moment, considering the Sect Masters evaluation of this Martial Nephew Son, as well as the shown foresight when proposing the attack on the Kingdom of Immortals. Chapter 1227 - 1227 105 Gathering in Qi_2 ?Chapter 1227: Chapter 105 Gathering in Qi_2 Chapter 1227: Chapter 105 Gathering in Qi_2 His heart moved slightly, and then he said, The Sect Master is currently negotiating with the primitive Demonic Sect With Gong Qianqiu seriously injured, the power of the Three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals may already be on par with us. Martial Nephew Sun, how do you think the primitive Demonic Sect will respond? The nearby Ren Xiao and the other three were somewhat puzzled as they looked toward Yan Wenzheng, not fully understanding why the great elder would consult a younger junior. Yao Wudi, however, seemed to glimpse the beginning of an idea, recalling his clever disciples past experiences, and his eyes lit up. The man in the blue Taoist robe also didnt show any timidity. After contemplating for a moment, he spoke up, Demon Sect cultivators prioritize profit above all, and cultivation and breakthroughs are the greatest profits. Therefore, even if they allow the Kingdom of Immortals to grow, it still falls under these two pursuits. Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and the others nodded in agreement upon hearing the Taoist in blue. Yao Wudi, puzzled, added, But if the Kingdom of Immortals grows strong, what benefit is that to them? Yan Wenzheng gave Yao Wudi a glance. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. He could read his thoughts like an open book, but he also enjoyed seeing him succeed. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Taoist in blue continued, We dont need to know why, we only need to know that if the Kingdom of Immortals grows strong, the primitive Demonic Sect will benefit. The only question is whether the growth of the Kingdom of Immortals exceeds the expectations of the primitive Demonic Sect. And what if it exceeds their expectations? Ren Xiao asked curiously. If it exceeds expectations, then the primitive Demonic Sect will join forces with the Three Sects and One Clan to eliminate the Kingdom of Immortals. Join forces with the Three Sects and One Clan to eliminate the Kingdom of Immortals? Ren Xiao and the other three were slightly stunned, then couldnt help but shake their heads, Thats unlikely. The primitive Demonic Sect is already struggling to deal with cultivators from the Three Continents, and with Gong Qianqiu injured After thinking it over, he added, And what if it has not exceeded their expectations? The Taoist in blue replied calmly, If it hasnt exceeded expectations, they will also join hands with Jin to eliminate the Kingdom of Immortals. Now not only Ren Xiao and the others, but even Yan Wenzheng and Yao Wudi were beginning to doubt, Why is that? Though his expression was indifferent, the Taoist in blue patiently explained, The strength of the Kingdom of Immortals has reached the limit of what Jin can tolerate. The Three Sects and One Clan will not allow another power on the Fenglin Continent that has the potential to possess Void Refining cultivators. That is the bottom line, and naturally, the primitive Demonic Sect is aware of this, so the elimination of the Kingdom of Immortals is inevitable. Unable to prevent it and constrained by the cultivators of the Three Continents, the primitive Demonic Sect has no choice but to exploit Jin to pluck the fruits of the Kingdom of Immortals. However, Ren Xiao slightly frowned in disagreement, There are other ways. Han Yanzi has yet to make a move since coming out of seclusion, and with his Void Refinement Realm strength, once he makes a move, the Kingdom of Immortals probably wont last long. The Taoist in blue asserted firmly, Han Yanzi wont act. Ren Xiao was taken aback and couldnt help but ask, Why? It was then that Yan Wenzheng suddenly spoke up, Because he still wants to ascend through Cultivation Ascension! Once he acts, unless he immediately undergoes Crossing Tribulation, he will either die, or he will have to fake death to escape! Ren Xiao and the other three suddenly realized. Still, they had some doubts about the Taoist in blues judgment. The Taoist in blue then suddenly said, Of course, there is a third possibility If the primitive Demonic Sect deliberately lets the Kingdom of Immortals grow, its because they have designs on Jin. For Jin? Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and the others expressions shifted slightly. With his eyebrows tightly knit, Yan Wenzheng seemed reluctant to believe as Ren Xiao said, This surely not? As the cultivators from the Three Continents attack Fenglin Continent, while the clam and the crane quarrel, the fisherman gains, would the people from the primitive Demonic Sect be so unwise? Facing skepticism, the Taoist in blue remained composed, After ascending, who cares if theres a flood? Everyone was taken aback. They pondered over this statement; the more they mulled it over, the more they could sense the extreme indifference behind it. It also precisely revealed the true nature of the Demon Sect cultivators. Blood Sacrifice or otherwise such methods are not lacking in the Demon Sect. All are possible, said the Taoist in blue blandly. Ren Xiao, coming back to his senses, shook his head slightly, I still find it hard to believe the primitive Demonic Sect would have such boldness. Overall, Jin is still somewhat stronger than the primitive Demonic Sect. To use others to kill, but its also possible to get hurt by the blade. The three Immortal Ascension Elders nodded in agreement. A contemplative look also appeared on Yan Wenzhengs face. Seeing this, Yao Wudi chuckled and interjected, Its just a juniors speculation, which mustnt be taken for truth Elders, please rest inside the temporary imperial palace for a while. We can discuss further when people from the other two Sects arrive. This was just an interlude, but Yan Wenzheng and the others did not follow Yao Wudis arrangement. Instead, they descended nearby on Yuhuang Peak, taking the opportunity to survey the surroundings. To the east of Chen State was the old territory of Song State, but as the population had been completely moved by the Kingdom of Immortals, Jin also sealed the borders. Nowadays, Song State had become desolate. Despite the survey by the Spiritual Sense of the numerous Immortal Ascension cultivators, they saw nothing amiss. Before long, Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiaos expressions changed, and they looked toward the west. Then Yao Wudi and the other three Immortal Ascension Elders also showed signs of surprise. The people from Youxian Temple actually arrived first. Someone muttered in a low voice. A few moments after the voice fell, two figures flew over. Yan Wenzheng, taking the lead, greeted them, with a joyful smile of reunion on his face as he laughed loudly, Taoist Brother Xi, after more than seven hundred years, I did not expect you to be the one to come. Among the two swiftly approaching figures, one of them also laughed heartily: Chapter 1228 - 1228 105 Gathering in Qi Dynasty_3 ?Chapter 1228: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty_3 Chapter 1228: Chapter 105: Gathering in Qi Dynasty_3 ` It has been seven hundred years since we last met, Taoist Brother Yan. Your cultivation base has surpassed the old days, which fills Xi with great envy. Yao Wudi passed a message to the Taoist in green beside him: The two who have arrived, the one with the large nose is Xi Lingbo, the Vice Tao Temple Master of Youxian Temple, with the cultivation base of Immortal Ascension Perfection. The other should be Chao Wentao from Youxian Temple, known as the Broken Sword Immortal, also at the late-stage of Immortal Ascension. However, his Sword Dao achievements are extremely profound, and his magical combat strength is formidable, probably not inferior to those at the Immortal Ascension Perfection. Looking across the entire Fenglin Continent, in terms of Sword Dao accomplishments alone, he is almost on par with Chen Yixi, the Sword God of the Longevity Sect, only slightly behind the Sect Master of the primitive Demonic Sect It seems Youxian Temple has really put forth a lot of effort this time. The Taoist in green could not help but look towards the two men. The arriving pair, an older Taoist with grizzled hair and an enormous nose that nearly took up half his face. ... The other, a middle-aged Taoist with an unremarkable appearance, by his side floated a broken sword. It was hard to believe that these two were among the few cultivators within Fenglin Continent at the level of great Immortal Ascension Cultivators. As they spoke, Yan Wenzheng also exchanged pleasantries with the two men from Youxian Temple. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? And shortly after, Those from Youxian Temple, along with Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao, and others, all sensed something and looked towards the west. They saw yet another group of people arriving. The old Taoist with the big nose and Yan Wenzheng were somewhat surprised to notice these figures. Now everyone seems to have arrived. But in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Cultivators had already hurried over. They could be heard before they arrived: As soon as Elder Xia received the Sect Masters orders, he hastened here without delay, but I did not expect to still be outpaced by Taoist Brother Yan and Taoist Brother Xi. You two have waited long, my apologies, my apologies! Another robust voice followed immediately after: Qin Dengyuan is late; I hope the Taoist Brothers will not take offense. Faces of Yan Wenzheng and the big-nosed old Taoist both lit up with smiles: Not at all, not at all, we have only just arrived ourselves. The dozen Cultivators descended in front of Yuhuang Peak. The Taoist in green had also managed to get a clear look at everyone. Among these dozen or so people was one he slightly recognized, a tall and burly elder with a beard. It was Qin Dengyuan, an ancestor of the Royal Family Qin from Jin. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was also the only late-stage Immortal Ascension Cultivator in the Qin Family. Qin Dengyuans gaze swept across the group, and upon noticing the Taoist in green, he showed a hint of surprise, followed by a slight darkening of his expression. It seemed he remembered their previous displeasure. However, given the special circumstances of the moment, he could not act on his feelings and decided it was best out of sight, out of mind, and looked away. Yet, the Taoist in green remained internally unmoved, his gaze scanning over the others. The person at the forefront, he also vaguely remembered, was Elder Xia of the Longevity Sect who had escaped with the Third Elder Ren Xiao from West Sea Country. Yan Wenzheng and Xi Lingbo went forward to greet them, and there was another round of greetings. Elder Xia expressed regret to Yan Wenzheng saying: This time, the Sect Master specifically instructed me to apologize on his behalf to your sect for the incident over a decade ago, proposing the attack on the Kingdom of Immortals. Our sects delayed response missed the opportunity, thus leading to a great calamity. Upon hearing this, the members of Wanxiang Sect could not help but hold the Longevity Sects Sect Master in respect. Yan Wenzheng replied formally: Sect Master Sus hesitation was understandable; our own sect has indeed well, let us not dwell on these past disgraces. Our Three Sects and One Clan have had good relations for generations. A small misunderstanding like this need not be brought up again. This time we join hands, we must eradicate the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals! Elder Xia nodded slightly, his face showing relief. Xi Lingbo and Qin Dengyuan and others, witnessing this scene, all nodded in agreement. Jin has stood firm until today, all thanks to the unwavering trust among the Three Sects and One Clan. With this foundation, they have faced disasters, both great and small, without falling. But just at that moment, In the northern sky in the distance, a huge screen of light suddenly shone, signaling the activation of a Formation, and subsequently, a refined voice echoed from afar: Liang Qiuyu of the primitive Holy Sect, following the Sect Masters command, brings the Elders of the sect to assist you in eradicating the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals. Please allow me and my colleagues from Jin to enter. As the words arrived, The expressions of everyone present varied, Some surprised, some cold-eyed, some contemplative. But the members of the Wanxiang Sect could not help but be momentarily stunned, then involuntarily turned to look at the Taoist in green at the back of the crowd. ` Chapter 1229 - 1229 106 The Truth ?Chapter 1229: Chapter 106: The Truth Chapter 1229: Chapter 106: The Truth He actually guessed it right! Ren Xiao could hardly conceal the astonishment in his heart. The other three also looked towards the blue-robed Taoist with astonished expressions. Liang Qiuyus unexpected arrival evidently confirmed the young juniors speculation. At this moment, they somewhat understood why the great elder had specifically inquired about the other party earlierait seemed that he had long been aware of this youngsters abilities. Yan Wenzhengs eyes shone brightly, and he couldnt help feeling secretly delighted in his heart. The Sect Master was right; this young man has a unique perspective. In the future, he will surely be able to bring prosperity to our Wanxiang Sect! However, it is also unclear whether the growth of the Kingdom of Immortals has exceeded the expectations of the primitive Demonic Sect. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But now was not the time to ponder further. ... He, along with Xi Lingbo, Elder Xia, and Qin Dengyuan, took steps forward. While dismantling the defensive Formation set up around the area. Then they saw an elegantly patterned light boat flying towards them. The light boat stopped midway from afar, and then more than ten figures emerged, flying towards them, giving the Jin State plenty of face. Source: , updated on ?0?. The person at the forefront was dressed in a plain white Confucian robe, with a tall hat and broad belt, and his long beard fluttering. Though his face was aged, his eyes were bright and spiritedait was Liang Qiuyu, the former great elder of the primitive Demonic Sect. Before even approaching, he stopped from afar and bowed respectfully to the Three Sects and One Clan. Liang Qiuyu has arrived uninvited. I ask for the Taoist Brothers forgiveness. His attitude was humble, yet it gave the cultivators of the Jin State ample respect. Behind him were several Immortal Ascension cultivators and a few Nascent Soul cultivators. The blue-robed Taoists gaze swept over and briefly paused on a young Nascent Soul cultivator with a stern face, but quickly withdrew his gaze as if nothing had happened. Taoist Friend Liang, what you say is not quite right. The Kingdom of Immortals has been raised under the indulgence of your sect, so how can you still call it helping us eradicate them? Elder Xia chuckled lightly, his tone not the least bit courteous. The Longevity Sect in the northern part of the Jin State had been contending with the primitive Demonic Sect for many years, and it was not an exaggeration to describe their enmity as a sea of blood. Although the situation had forced them to cease hostilities with the primitive Demonic Sect, it was only to that extent. This was somewhat different from the Wanxiang Sect, located in the southeast of the Jin State, which had less conflict with the primitive Demonic Sect. Qin Dengyuan and Xi Lingbo also narrowed their eyes, pondering what the arrival of the primitive Demonic Sect signified. When Liang Qiuyu heard Elder Xias words, his face remained kind but revealed a hint of helplessness. Elder Xias words, I, Liang, cannot agree with. As is commonly known, in these years, the Kingdom of Immortals has always surrounded Yan, launching assaults and looting. Yan State was previously captured by them. Not to hide from Elder Xia, even Liang myself was targeted by the Kingdom of Immortals, suffering a great loss in Yuan Qi, and only recently have I somewhat recovered On the other hand, the Jin State has nearly never been invaded by the Kingdom of Immortals. If it were really nurtured by my Holy Sect, could it be that weve raised a thankless wretch? Elder Xia scoffed. We are all clear-minded people, why must Taoist Friend Liang put on such a pretense here? Liang Qiuyu, upon hearing this, sighed with resignation, and after pondering for a while, he said solemnly: Liang knows Elder Xia has deep prejudices against my Holy Sect, and I dont wish to waste words, but not long ago, my sect came to know of something related to the Kingdom of Immortals. I wonder if everyone might be interested in hearing about it? Elder Xias eyes narrowed slightly, but this time he did not speak. Yan Wenzheng thought for a moment, and then said: Taoist Friend Liang, if you have something to say, theres no need for such obscurity. Liang Qiuyu then said gravely: Everyone here should be aware of Huangji Continent, correct? Huangji Continent? Xi Lingbo, Qin Dengyuan, and Elder Xia exchanged puzzled looks. Xi Lingbo, habitually touching his large nose, said: Who doesnt know about Huangji Continent? Just stop beating around the bush. However, at this moment, Yan Wenzheng suddenly felt a shock in his heart, recalling that the Sect Master had mentioned to him a piece of information that his martial nephew had providedaa piece of information related to Huangji Continent. He subconsciously glanced at the blue-robed Taoist. Liang Qiuyu then continued: Not long ago, our sect sent people to infiltrate the Kingdom of Immortals, and after conducting a Soul Search on numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators, we learned that the Kingdom of Immortals had already sent people to Huangji Continent to spread their doctrine decades ago. Xi Lingbo asked with confusion: I remember that Huangjis Royal Clan had already united the continent long ago, breaking the lineages of all sects, all falling under the royal family, and then dividing governance among members of the Royal Clan, with very strong control. Wouldnt the Kingdom of Immortals be asking for trouble by going there to preach? Liang Qiuyu shook his head slightly: Thats where the problem lies According to the memories of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the Kingdom of Immortals did indeed struggle initially, but at that time, something suddenly happened that caused a significant turn of events. What happened? Xi Lingbo couldnt help but frown and ask. The others also pricked up their ears. Liang Qiuyu said with a serious expression: About a dozen years ago, the core members of the Qians Royal Clan suddenly all disappeared. The entire Huangji Continent was left without leaders for a time, not even a single Immortal Ascension to be found. The Kingdom of Immortals took the opportunity to recklessly gather people, and the three Divine Masters devoured the mortal incense of more than half of Huangji Continent As soon as this news came out, everyone was stunned, and then voices of disbelief began to rise: The core members of the Qians Royal Clan have all disappeared? They were all Immortal Ascensions No wonder! No wonder the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals have grown so shockingly powerful! Some came to a sudden realization. Among the crowd, the blue-robed Taoists expression grew serious. He had previously guessed that the heresy on the Huangji Continent might be related to the Kingdom of Immortals, but he had not anticipated such a shocking turn of events on Huangji Continent. Chapter 1230 - 1230 106 Truth_2 ?Chapter 1230: Chapter 106 Truth_2 Chapter 1230: Chapter 106 Truth_2 The core members went missing, the control of the Yan Royal Clan over the regions plummeted distinctly, its no wonder Taoist Brother Yan fled the Huangji Continent with the fleet; no wonder Chijian hurried back as soon as he heard of Taoist Brother Yan. But this has benefitted the Kingdom of Immortals A rare sigh rose in his heart. He had previously reported this news to Sect Master Shao Yangzi, but it was beyond his reach to intervene, and as the Wanxiang Sect itself was focusing its energy on the Tribulation Crossing Raft, the Sect Master was also powerless to attend to this matter. Otherwise, perhaps they could have nipped the danger of the Kingdom of Immortals in the bud. But thinking about these now was already futile. The Taoist in Green immediately pushed these thoughts out of his mind. Liang Qiuyu raised his voice: Gentlemen, Fenglin Continent belongs to both Jin and our Yan, and the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals is ambitious. After swallowing Huangji Continent, their next target is either Yan or Jin. ... Given the growth rate of the Evil God, if they absorb the mortal incense of either country, I fear no one can stand against them. The principle of mutual dependence is clear to our Holy Sect. Therefore, Liang represents the Holy Sect here only for self-preservation, hoping to cast aside past grudges and unite with all of you to fight the Evil God and thoroughly eradicate this cancer from Fenglin Continent! The robes fluttered in the wind, his speech passionate and upright, seeming even more righteous than the Three Sects and One Clan. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? But the cultivators of the Three Sects were no fools, not willing to believe everything they heard. Yan Wenzheng quickly discussed with the others leading the group through voice transmission and then said solemnly: Taoist Friend Liang, please wait, this matter is of great importance, and I need to ask for instructions from my sect master. Liang Qiuyus expression was grave, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed: I understand, but Taoist Brother Yan, its best to hurry, to avoid long nights full of dreams, which might give the people from the Kingdom of Immortals the chance to receive the news and flee beforehand. Yan Wenzheng nodded slightly. The cultivators from Jin took out their Spirit Rhinoceros Stones, contacting their respective sect masters. Only Qin Dengyuan did not need to, as, after all, the Qin Familys matters were ultimately decided by him. But his expression was also grave as he secretly exchanged opinions with others through voice transmission. On Yan Wenzhengs side, cultivators of Wanxiang who had achieved Immortal Ascension gathered together, raised a Formation, and isolated any external spying and eavesdropping. As Yan Wenzheng was sending a message to Sect Master Shao Yangzi, he also inquired of the Taoist in Green: Martial Nephew, can you discern the ultimate purpose behind Liang Qiuyus visit? This time, Ren Xiao and the others no longer spoke, all turning their gazes towards the Taoist in Green. The nearly prophetic judgment of this young junior had already led them to not underestimate him. They also understood why Yan Wenzheng had previously valued him so highly. Beside them, Yao Wudi, who had been silent, raised his eyebrows, beaming with pride, watching his well-regarded disciple incarnation, feeling even more delighted than if he had achieved Immortal Ascension himself. The Taoist in Green, face calm: Based on what weve seen so far, Im afraid its a probe by the primitive Demonic Sect. Despite great trust in his Martial Nephew, Yan Wenzheng still couldnt help but question: Why? Ren Xiao and the others also perked up their ears. The Taoist in Green said indifferently: There are three reasons. There are three reasons? The expressions of everyone were somewhat puzzled, wondering how we hadnt discerned them ourselves. The Taoist in Green spoke in a calm tone: Firstly, Liang Qiuyus attitude is too proactive, not even afraid of letting Jin see his anxiety, which exposes minor issues to cover up major goals. Thats one. He clearly discovered the reasons for the rise of the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals but did not take them down beforehand, clearly lacking confidence or perhaps not yet meeting some condition. Of course, its also possible that their intent is to let Jin and the Kingdom of Immortals go at each other, but with the current information, the benefits of this action are unclear, so one can only conjecture the formerathat they too are unsure if the Three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals have something up their sleeves, thus using Jin to test the waters. Thats two. Everyone listened with varying expressions. But looking at the Taoist in Green, their eyes undeniably held more respect. These issues, had they pondered them carefully, they might have eventually figured them out themselves, but to think of these so swiftly, the vision of this young junior was indeed extraordinary. Yan Wenzheng also nodded, subsequently asking: And the third reason? The Taoist in Green said placidly: The third reason is that it was Liang Qiuyu who came, not Han Yanzi. Everyone was momentarily stunned, then enlightened. Indeed, the indulgence of the Kingdom of Immortals by the primitive Demonic Sect began nearly two hundred years ago with Han Yanzi decapitating several Evil Gods. Clearly, Han Yanzi was the main mastermind behind the rise of the Kingdom of Immortals. With such a person staying behind the scenes, letting the former great elder of the Demonic Sect make a move, although nothing was said, some information was already revealed. So what should we do? Ren Xiao asked subconsciously. His respect for this young man had deepened. Yan Wenzheng also looked seriously at the Taoist in Green. The Taoist in Green, expression calm: S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As it was before, so it shall remain. Onlythe process might differ, but the result will be the same. Ren Xiao showed a hint of confusion, but Yan Wenzheng was contemplative: Explain. This campaign against the Kingdom of Immortals is doomed to fail. At this, even Yao Wudi, despite his great trust in his disciple, couldnt help but change his expression and chided lightly: What nonsense are you spouting, boy! The three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals, even if all had achieved Immortal Ascension Perfection, the combined strength of this expedition was overwhelming by comparison. Chapter 1231 - 1231 106 Truth_3 ?Chapter 1231: Chapter 106 Truth_3 Chapter 1231: Chapter 106 Truth_3 Not to mention the two from Youxian Temple, both possessing the ability of peak Immortal Ascension in magical combat. Speaking of the Wanxiang Sect, they brought a great elder at the peak of Immortal Ascension, the Third Elder in late-stage Immortal Ascension, and three other middle-stage Immortal Ascension elders. And the lineup of the Longevity Sect was even more superior than that of the Wanxiang Sect. All things considered, the prowess of the cultivators on Jins side was three to four times stronger than that of the Kingdom of Immortals. Even if there was an unexpected betrayal from Liang Qiuyu on the battlefield, it would still be an overwhelming advantage. Unless the Primitive Demonic Sect sent someone like Han Yanzi, but the master of the Three Sects had yet to show himself, foreseeing such a possibility. Thus, Yao Wudi really couldnt think of any possibility of them being defeated. ... Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiao, unlike before, were devoid of doubts this time, yet they both furrowed their brows in thought. Meanwhile, Yan Wenzhengs expression subtly shifted as he received a message through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in his hand. Sensing the message from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Yan Wenzhengs eyebrows relaxed slightly. Seeing this, Ren Xiao quickly asked, Martial Brother, what did the Sect Master say? Yan Wenzheng nodded and said, He asked us to agree first and see what this Primitive Demonic Sect is really up toa| but we must also be extra cautious. Ren Xiao and the others were instantly reassured. Yan Wenzheng glanced at the Taoist in green robes, then turned his eyes to the others and seriously said, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 You all heard what Martial Nephew Wang said, be more cautiousa| I will also remind those from the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family. Invincible, you have just reached Immortal Ascension, you should not participate this time, continue guarding the border of Chen State. Ren Xiao and the other three immediately nodded their heads. Only Yao Wudis face showed some reluctance. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After coming to Chen State, although he didnt make much progress in accumulating the Mother Qi of Dharmas due to the environment, he had gained significant insights in the realm of Dao Domain. This was also a rapid growth phase after a cultivator stepped into Immortal Ascension. He had hoped to speed up his enlightenment by engaging with deities from the Kingdom of Immortals, but it seemed that such an opportunity was no longer available. Martial Uncle, I cant defeat the Three Divine Emperors, but what about second-level gods, first-level gods, arent they easy to capturea| Uh. Yan Wenzheng gave Yao Wudi a cold glance. Yao Wudi immediately shut his mouth, All right, all right, I will listen to you. Yan Wenzheng then relaxed his expression slightly, saying earnestly, You should take good care of your disciple, he is the future of the Sect, even in incarnation, not the slightest mishap can be alloweda| I really dont know what merits you have to have such a satisfying disciple like Martial Nephew Wang! Yao Wudis face instantly filled with a smile, Thats right, my disciple is certainly top-notch! Yan Wenzheng snorted coldly and had no intention of interacting with this fool any further. He then deactivated the formation. Subsequently, the Longevity Sect and the Youxian Temple also passed on their messages one after another. The Three Sects and One Clan quickly reached an agreement. Taoist Friend Liang, do you know where these Three Divine Emperors are now? Yan Wenzheng looked at Elder Xia of the Longevity Sect and Xi Lingbo of the Youxian Temple, seeing that neither had anything to say, he took the initiative to ask. Liang Qiuyu couldnt hide his delight: I am aware that you, Taoist Friends, are decisivea| The people inside the sect had already found their whereabouts; they are now in the Guangling State. You can all come with me. Guangling State? That far? Yan Wenzheng heard this and slightly furrowed his brow. Liang Qiuyu seemed to anticipate their concerns, glanced at the people behind him, gestured for one of them to step forward, and then said, This man is my only direct disciple, you can all rest assured. The man who stepped forward was dressed in black, his face stern and cold. It was Shen Fu. Chapter 1232 - 1232 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!) ?Chapter 1232: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!) Chapter 1232: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!) Guangling State bordered the Kingdom of Immortals. Dense throngs of Incense Fire Dao cultivators stood amidst the clouds, displaying their banners. They silently watched over the newly constructed border wall below. Like celestial soldiers and generals. Behind the boundary wall were a few cultivators from the primitive Demonic Sect defending Guangling State, along with a multitude of local cultivators. At this moment, they all looked up, gazing through the transparent Formation light screen that rose from the top of the wall, looking at the countless figures that blotted out the sky, their faces ashen. Has the relief arrived? ... Has it arrived at last? So many people from the Kingdom of Immortals! Im afraid they wont make it, weve just received news that, after taking over Dai State, the Kingdom of Immortals is advancing on three fronts, attacking Xiang State and Yu State aside from us in Guangling! What?! Then arent we finished?! Meanwhile. Above in the sky, a voice as solemn and majestic as a great bell tolled: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Open the Formation, surrender quickly, or we shall level this place! Its the Evil God! Below, behind the boundary wall, feeling that overwhelming and unbridled aura, everyone couldnt help but turn pale. The impressive ranks of Incense Fire Dao cultivators had already struck terror into their hearts, and the appearance of the Evil God directly shattered their already taut spirits. Lets surrender! Theres no hope we simply have no hope! We cannot surrender! Once we turn to Incense Fire Dao cultivators, our souls will be at the mercy of the Evil God, and we will never be able to turn things around! What choice do we have if we dont surrender? The Evil God doesnt even need to make a move, the sheer number of Incense Fire Dao cultivators alone is enough to doom us forever, what can we do? Surrender! Surrender! The Kingdom of Immortals had yet to take action, but differences had already arisen among the cultivators guarding the boundary wall. And that voice of the Evil God didnt wait long before ringing out again: Our patience is limited, if you do not surrender within the count of three three two one! Before the words were finished. Dozens of figures, like shooting stars, flew in from the edge of the sky and suddenly stood before the many Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Each figure possessed an aura as deep as the blue sea, vast as the blazing sun. Mere sight of them was as blinding as thunder. Just by their initial appearance, whether the Incense Fire Dao cultivators or the Guangling State cultivators behind the boundary wall, all couldnt help but avert their gaze hastily, their hearts filled with dread. Among these figures, an old man with a noble crown and flowing robes stepped forward from the crowd, looking at the Incense Fire Dao cultivators before him with a slightly somber expression: Mother Goddess, God of Longevity, God of War, now that weve arrived, why act so cowardly? Hearing the old mans words, the Incense Fire Dao cultivators couldnt help but show blank, shocked expressions. ?0?0. The Mother Goddess? Shes here? The God of Longevity and God of War are here too? Among them, there were not a few cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage. However, in the Kingdom of Immortals, they were ultimately just serving in the role of servants to the Evil God, and the knowledge they had was very limited. The next moment. Above everyones heads, a measured voice that could not distinguish between male and female, yet filled with benevolence, leisurely spoke: Jin? I have not yet sought you out, and here you have come to me. Now that youre all here, then none shall leave. Feeling the aura released from above, Liang Qiuyu, Yan Wenzheng and others abruptly changed color! The world turned dark with that voice Yan. Headquarters of the primitive Demonic Sect. Contrary to what most cultivators might imagine, the skies above the Demonic Sect headquarters were bathed in golden light, with auspicious clouds unfurling, and every corner of the sect boasted demure yet luxurious pavilions and halls. The air itself seemed to be filled with an aura of peace. And in front of an unremarkable immortal cave within the Demonic Sect. An aged figure sat sideways on a blood-colored Kirin, his face neither sad nor happy, surveying the distance. Next to him, a middle-aged cultivator dressed in a black sect masters robe was looking gravely towards the distance. It seemed he saw something, his expression subtly shifted, and after a long while, he slowly spoke: I never imagined the Three Divine Emperors had kept themselves so hidden Fortunately, Senior Brother Liang is still composed. The elder chuckled softly, smiling: You, my Martial Nephew, have quite the mind. Sensing something amiss before, you intentionally gave the position of great elder to Martial Nephew Gong, hehe However, these three Evil Gods have indeed grown faster than I expected. Any further, and the Yin God might not be able to cope. Rener, it will be tough, but you should make the trip. The middle-aged cultivator responded respectfully: When Master has a task, this disciple is willing to undertake the labor. Besides, this also represents the sole opportunity for me to ascend to The Heavens. I shall go now, for in a moment, Jin will probably be even more anxious than us. The elderly man laughed lightly, nodding slightly. His bony, emaciated fingers gently brushed across the mane of the Blood Qilin beneath him. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The manes oozing Blood Energy rapidly stained his fingers. He didnt mind at all and watched as the middle-aged cultivator bowed respectfully before flying off towards the southeast. His eyes grew cloudy, resembling that of a weary mortal as he slightly bowed his head. Yet he saw the Blood Qilin restlessly pacing on the spot. He let out a soft chuckle: Whats there to fear, old friend? You should be happy, as the current situation wont last long, and Ill have to leave soon! Hearing the elders words, the Immortal Ascension stage Blood Qilin settled down instantly, but a subtle, deep fear flashed in its eyes. Soon, the elder suddenly became aware of something, squinted his eyes, looking at not far ahead. There, a young cultivators figure was slowly approaching. Chapter 1233 - 1233 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_2 ?Chapter 1233: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_2 Chapter 1233: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_2 Seeing this figure, a smile emerged on the elders face: Little friend Xun, why have you come? The young cultivator looked at him expressionlessly: You asked me to do it, and I have done everything. Now, all of Jin regards me as an enemy. You have achieved your goal, so you should give me the technique of ascendance for the whole clan now, right? The elder shook his head upon hearing this, his eyes still murky like those of an old, deaf mortal, and said with a smile: Is little friend Xun thinking of going back on their word? We agreed that I would give you the method only when Im about to ascend. Youre asking for it now, which goes against our agreement. Hearing the elders words, the young cultivators face remained expressionless, but a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes: Senior Han, that doesnt sound quite right. If your Cultivation Ascension is successful, so be it, but if you fail and turn to ash, to whom shall I turn to then? Despite hearing this, the elders smile remained unchanged, as he nonchalantly waved his hand: It seems little friend still doesnt trust me. Well then, do two more things for me, and as soon as theyre done, I will immediately tell you the Ascension Method. Source: , updated on ?0??. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The young cultivator did not show any joy upon hearing this, instead, his face revealed a hint of wariness. ... After hesitating for a moment, he spoke: What things? The elder bent his head, smiling merrily as he looked at the Blood Qilin seated below him, his eyes filled with gentleness, and said without raising his head to the young cultivator: That Formation I had you lay out earlier, its still missing a core, isnt it? Just bury it there for me. Upon hearing the elders gentle voice, the Blood Qilins pupils suddenly constricted! Mu! It let out a low growl! The Blood Energy burst out rapidly, and its body swelled in an instant! However, in the blink of an eye, countless intertwining scarlet and black lines surfaced on its body, forcefully suppressing it once again. It was then quickly placed into a specially made Spirit Beast Bag. The elder hovered in midair, shaking his head slightly, his face filled with a hint of regret: Old pal, you should be happy for me. The young cultivator saw this scene, his expression subtly changing as he glanced at the Spirit Beast Bag. Then, with a thoughtful nod: I understand. Having said that, he took hold of the Spirit Beast Bag. And the second thing? The young cultivator asked. The elder smiled with his hands behind his back and telepathically communicated: The second thing is Listening to the elders words, the young cultivators eyes narrowed slightly, as if contemplating, then he spoke gravely: Fine, I will also agree to this matter. A look of gratification instantly appeared on the elders face: I knew little friend was a kindred spirit, truly devoted to the Sect! Rest assured, what I promised you, I will deliver. If not, may I fail my Cultivation Ascension and sink eternally! Hearing the elders words, the young cultivator took a deep look at him: I hope you will not break your promise. With that said, he swiftly flew out of the Demon Sect. No sooner had he left the Demon Sects perimeter than another expressionless figure flew out, taking the Spirit Beast Bag from the young cultivators hands and quickly flew away. The young cultivator, however, after a sudden shudder, immediately collapsed on the ground. Seeing this scene, the elder let out a light chuckle: How cautious. But unfortunately not a kindred spirit after all. At the base of Yuhuang Peak, in the temporary imperial palace. The Taoist in green robes and Shen Fu hadnt even had time to catch up. Youre saying Liang Qiuyus Lifespan is nearing its end? For the first time, the Taoists gaze was so solemn. Even his nearly absolute calmness couldnt help but ripple slightly. On the opposite side, Shen Fu in black robes, looking serious, nodded. At the same time, a nearly tangible figure of an elder in a black robe with golden threads and snow-white hair flew out rapidly from his side. Even though the other had deliberately restrained their aura, the Taoist in green robes could still feel the tangible presence of the Immortal Ascension aura emanating from him. Old Devil Jiang! Shen Fu looked at the elder with some surprise. No matter, your brother has long been aware of my existence. The elder said calmly, and Shen Fu was taken aback. The elder then looked towards the Taoist in green robes, a hint of interest flickering in his eyes: To be able to cultivate an Ice Dao Incarnation He then spoke earnestly: Liang Qiuyus lifespan is indeed short, of this I can be sure. The Taoist in green robes, hearing this, calmed his expression and nodded: I understand. Jiang Taiyin could not help but be puzzled: Why dont you go remind Yan Wenzheng and the others? They havent gone far yet; it should still be possible to catch up. Shen Fu also looked at the Taoist in green robes with curiosity. The Taoist replied calmly: I warned them before leaving It seems likely now that Liang Qiu is planning to drag down the cultivators of Jin. Is this the primitive Demonic Sects plan? His mind raced through what he knew, realizing there were still some unanswered questions, like pieces of a puzzle yet to fit together. The simplest was, what role did Yins Great Dream Sutra play in all this? Why hadnt Han Yanzi shown upawas it confidence or was he too watching in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity? With so little information, like a puzzle missing crucial pieces, even someone as meticulous as the Taoist couldnt improvise a solution. But he was never one to dawdle; turning to look at Shen Fu, his tone was indifferent, but Shen Fu still felt a hint of concern: Do you have a way to deal with him? Shen Fus face turned somewhat red with embarrassment: Brother taught me the Lifeline Defile Curse, but to this day, Ive only managed to gather over ten Class IV Spirit Beasts Chapter 1234 - 1234 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_3 ?Chapter 1234: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_3 Chapter 1234: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_3 Natures spiritual energy was waning and wild spirit beasts were extremely rare. Moreover, even if one managed to obtain a spirit beast, in the hands of the Demon Sect, they were basically regarded as consumables, and very few were preserved. He had managed to save up these ten-plus beasts solely because he exploited his status as the fourth holy child, using various means to inquire and request to acquire them. Upon hearing this, the Taoist in green immediately flung his sleeve and tossed a spirit beast bag to Shen Fu. Shen Fu was stunned for a moment. His spiritual sense probed into the bag, only to discover that it contained hundreds of various Class IV Demonic Beasts. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... This Shen Fu raised his head in shock. Find a secluded place and refine them quickly. Those who came with you, I will hold them off, the Taoist in green said indifferently. Although Shen Fu had already guessed the purpose of the green-clad Taoists offering of these beasts, he couldnt help but show a shocked expression upon hearing these words: Senior brother, these, these are all Class IV Demonic Beasts Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Jiang Taiyin also couldnt help but look slightly moved: Goodness! Such a grand gesture this lad is making! Class IV Demonic Beasts were equivalent to Nascent Souls, and Nascent Soul stage combat power was the backbone of any force, not to be overlooked anywhere. Even within a large power like the primitive Demonic Sect, the number of disciples at the Nascent Soul stage numbered only a few hundred. Of course, there were also some enslaved Nascent Soul cultivators. However, when Shen Fus senior brother took out nearly a hundred Class IV Demonic Beasts in one gesture, even he couldnt help but be astounded. The green-clad Taoist remained calm: Uncontrolled Demonic Beasts may seem fierce but are ultimately of little benefit; go on and refine them. These beasts were all subdued by him on the shores of the South Sea. If his true form were willing to spend the time and effort, he could gradually tame these beasts. Though not as clever and spiritually wise as spirit beasts, they could still be reluctantly made useful. But as it involved Shen Fu, and with the crisis rapidly approaching, nearly a hundred beasts of little use were not so hard to part with, especially since he had long since selected the potentially breedable ones among them. After weighing it all, passing them to Shen Fu was the most suitable choice. Hearing the green-clad Taoists words, Shen Fu hesitated, but eventually grabbed the spirit beast bag and nodded heavily to the green-clad Taoist. Jiang Taiyin also returned to his body. Thank you, senior brother! Having said this, Shen Fu transformed into a beam of light and swiftly flew out. The green-clad Taoist watched him leave, mused inwardly for a while, and then instructed the cultivators guarding the temporary imperial palace to keep watch over the area before he quickly flew toward Yuhuang Peak. Upon seeing Master Yao Wudi, he quickly relayed the information he had learned from Shen Fu. Yao Wudi shook his head with a solemn expression: Youre too late Theyve already arrived. The green-clad Taoist was slightly startled, then his face also turned somewhat solemn. He had been vigilant early on but had no clarity on the Demonic Sects strategy or the Kingdom of Immortals trump cards; therefore, he could not be certain of the specific circumstances of the battle. Seeing his reaction, Yao Wudi comforted him: Dont worry too much. If the Martial Uncles have come this far, none of them are fools. Knowing theres something wrong with this battle, how could they not be cautious? Since they dare to go, they have the confidence to save themselves. Moreover, under the limitation of the worlds constraints, there likely isnt anyone in the entire Little Cang World who could wipe out the Martial Uncles and the people from Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple in one fell swoop! The green-clad Taoist remained silent. For this trip, apart from the Qin Family with their limited abilities, having only one Ancestor at the late-stage of Immortal Ascension, each of the other Three Sects sent out at least two peaks of Immortal Ascension power. Six at the peak of Immortal Ascension joining forces, not to mention those other Immortal Ascension cultivators who followed, even someone like Han Yanzi, a Void Refining cultivator, bound by the rules of heaven and earth, could kill at most two or three before being struck down by Thunder Tribulation. Besides, Immortal Ascension cultivators are not lambs to the slaughter; if they encounter danger and flee in different directions, Void Refining cultivators, unable to fully exert their power, can only stand by helplessly. As they spoke, Yao Wudi suddenly changed his expression and looked into the distance. Soon, the green-clad Taoist also sense something and followed Yao Wudis gaze far into the distance. On the horizon, dozens of fast-moving lights, faster than lightning, approached at great speed. Its the Martial Uncles! Yao Wudi hurriedly flew to meet them. The green-clad Taoist quickly followed. Shortly after, these dozens of figures stopped in mid-air. The four leading the group were none other than Liang Qiuyu, Yan Wenzheng, Elder Xia, and Xi Lingbo, who had recently gone to Guangling State to subdue the Three Divine Emperors. However, compared to their previously high-spirited departure, they now appeared considerably more disheveled, and their auras were noticeably tumultuous. Each one wore a stern face, grave in expression. The only thing that slightly relieved Yao Wudi was that although the cultivators looked a bit disheveled, and the qi of a few was much weakened, they had not suffered any loss of life. Yao Wudi scanned the group and couldnt help but step forward to ask: Martial Uncle, did you capture the Three Divine Emperors? Yan Wenzhengs face looked a bit ugly, he didnt respond to Yao Wudi but turned to look at Liang Qiuyu beside him, his voice cold: Taoist Friend Liang, given the strength displayed by the Three Divine Emperors just now, could Gong Qianqiu really have escaped from them by himself? Could it be that your Demonic Sect staged a play in collusion with the Kingdom of Immortals, deliberately luring us there? The Elder Xia from Longevity Sect and another cultivator looked slightly cold upon hearing this, encircling Liang Qiuyu more or less intentionally. Xi Lingbo from Youxian Temple and Chao Wentao also narrowed their eyes slightly. Their energies quietly locked onto Liang Qiuyu. If there were any suspicious movements, they would be met with a joint strike from the Jin cultivators in an instant. Chapter 1235 - 1235 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_4 ?Chapter 1235: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_4 Chapter 1235: Chapter 107 Three Divine Emperors (Happy New Year, everyone!)_4 Feeling the obscure Qi currents locking him down from all directions, Liang Qiuyus face did not betray the slightest hint of panic; instead, it was filled with a sense of helplessness: Given that everyone here has already formed such a deep prejudice against my Holy Sect, no matter what Liang says, you will not be convinced. But Liang would like to ask you one thing, if my Holy Sect really were in collusion with those Evil Gods, why then, during this incident, did we not see the uppermost Guardian and Sect Master of my sect personally strike out at you all? Why would Liang still help you break through the Dao Domain of the Three Divine Emperors and then flee back to this place with everyone? Upon hearing this, Yan Wenzheng fell into slight silence. He, of course, knew that the likelihood of an alliance between the Demon Sect and the Kingdom of Immortals was slim. But just the thought of the brief encounter with the Three Divine Emperors had caused his heart to become muddled and heavy. Martial Uncle, what exactly is going on? Yao Wudi couldnt help but ask again. Yan Wenzheng looked up at Yao Wudi and then glanced at the Taoist in azure standing behind him before he finally spoke: We made use of the Teleportation Array and went to Guangling; upon arrival there, we clashed with the Three Divine Emperors. To our surprise, while they seemed to act independently, their powers could actually merge into one, layering on top of each other. ... In their Dao Domain, they may not be as powerful as Void Refining, but far surpassed us and for some unknown reason, they did not incite any repulsion from heaven and earth. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ?. We sensed something was amiss and immediately joined forces to break through the Dao Domain of the Three Divine Emperors and retreated back here. To significantly surpass Immortal Ascension Perfection? Yao Wudi showed a look of astonishment. The Kingdom of Immortals has already established itself! Elder Xia of the Longevity Sect looked grave, his gaze chillingly fixed on Liang Qiuyu: Even if the Demon Sect has not allied with the Kingdom of Immortals, todays situation is still the result of the Demon Sects step-by-step indulgence! A heinous crime! In my opinion, we should execute Liang Qiuyu first, and then think of a solution! Liang Qiuyu helplessly responded: Taoist Brother Xia, why engage in this kind of foolish act that brings pain to the friendly and joy to the enemy? Whos friendly with you! Elder Xia scolded furiously. However, Xi Lingbo slightly frowned, glanced at Elder Xia, and then turned his gaze to Yan Wenzheng: Taoist Brother Yan, I fear this matter needs further deliberation While they were speaking. Yan Wenzheng, Xi Lingbo, and Elder Xia suddenly had their expressions tighten, and they all turned their heads to look. Liang Qiuyus face unexpectedly revealed a hint of a smile. A figure was slowly materializing from the void just outside the Chen State Formation, not far away. This figure was cloaked in a black robealuxuriously majestic yet reserved. With a hooked nose and deep-set eyes. His gaze carried a sharpness, sweeping over everyone. As his gaze passed over most, a chill involuntarily rose within them. Shangguan Ren Yan Wenzheng, Elder Xia, Xi Lingbo, and others all showed a look of wariness. The newcomer was none other than the Sect Master of the Primitive Demonic Sect, Shangguan Ren. He was also recognized within the entire Fenglin Continent as the number one person of Immortal Ascension. But now, before the suddenly risen Three Divine Emperors, the status of this number one person had become a bit unstable. Regardless, no one dared to underestimate the others presence. To everyones surprise, Shangguan Rens expression quickly softened, as he looked around at the people and said amicably: My sect has not come here to have any dispute with you all, but to resolve the matter with the Kingdom of Immortals, so theres no need for everyone to harbor such hostility towards me Senior Brother Liang. Liang Qiuyu gave a salute to the crowd with cupped fists, then calmly flew out of the Great Array of Chen State, landing behind Shangguan Ren. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Elder Xias expression darkened slightly, not hesitating to bluntly disclose: You speak of solving the problem with the Kingdom of Immortals, but adding just you, what difference does it make? Under the combined power of the Three Divine Emperors of the Kingdom of Immortals, and with many Divine Masters, first level Gods, second level Gods Your Demon Sect also has to guard the north, fending off the cultivators from the Three Continents, you wont be able to spare many people, right? But Shangguan Ren chuckled and said: Who said its only me? Taoist Friend Xun, please show yourself. Upon hearing these words, the people present, whether they were from the Wanxiang Sect led by Yan Wenzheng or the Longevity Sect led by Elder Xia, were all taken aback. Immediately, a flicker of anger kindled in their eyes. Below them, not far off, an elderly Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator floated shakily into the air under everyones puzzled stares. Even under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he still maintained an expressionless face. Giving Shangguan Ren a cursory scan that revealed no depth, he then turned his casual gaze to the others and said flatly: Taoist Friend Xun greets you all. Chapter 1236 - 1236 108 Beginning to Break Through the Barrier ?Chapter 1236: Chapter 108: Beginning to Break Through the Barrier Chapter 1236: Chapter 108: Beginning to Break Through the Barrier Xun FuJun! You dare to come! Before the words had fallen, a verdant great hand had already reached out to grab the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator! It was an Elder Xia from the Longevity Sect who had struck out in rage. However, the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator had a calm and indifferent expression on his face as if he didnt care at all. Before the great hand could reach him, it was stopped by another invisible luminescence. Elder Xia, with a face full of shock and anger, turned his head to look at the person who intervened: Yan Wenzheng, what is the meaning of this? He has killed so many disciples of our sect, do you intend to shield him!? The person who had acted was none other than the great elder of the Wanxiang Sect, Yan Wenzheng. ... But at this moment, his expression was even more ominous than Elder Xias, and he coldly said: There is only a sliver of his Spiritual Mind left in this body. Destroying this body would serve no purpose Taoist Brother Xia, I will certainly provide you with a satisfactory answer later! Source: , updated on ???. Elder Xias face turned dark, but in the end, he still considered the alliance between their sects and, with a cold snort, withdrew his mana. Yet the other Longevity Sect cultivators behind him still looked at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator with undisguised hostility and anger. It wasnt just them; even the people behind Yan Wenzheng watched the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator with a touch of sorrow and hatred. Over the years since his betrayal, by exploiting his knowledge of the sects of Jin, Xun FuJun had successively rooted out many spies of the Longevity Sect and the Wanxiang Sect abroad, not only severing the control the two sects held over the situation in Fenglin Continent but also causing both sects to lose many hands. If it had been someone from the primitive Demonic Sect, it could have been dismissed; after all, everyone was supposed to be fighting against the cultivators from the Three Continents and Kingdom of Immortals. Even though relations were harmonious on the surface, covert clashes were normal. But the one who acted was Xun FuJun, once a cultivator of Jin, even holding the position of acting sect master of Wanxiang Sect. This made the disciples of Wanxiang Sect feel ashamed to look up when they encountered Taoist friends from Longevity Sect. Truly unable to face their brother sect. Witnessing the indifferent demeanor of the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, Yan Wenzheng too was simmering with rage inside. But he was the leader of the Wanxiang Sects delegation this time and knew very well that it wasnt the time for settling accounts. He took a deep breath, looked past the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator who was possessed by Xun, and turned with a narrowed gaze to Shangguan Ren, who seemed to be an outsider to the conflict, and coldly asked: Taoist Friend Shangguan, what is your intention? Do you wish to start a fight with our sect first? Shangguan Ren replied with a light chuckle: Taoist Friend Yan jests. At this critical juncture for our survival, we should all strive to fight together. Our sect has no intention to provoke or challenge. However, Taoist Friend Xun has frequented the Kingdom of Immortals these years and possesses unrivaled knowledge about the many Evil Gods there. Having him advise us would undoubtedly be incredibly beneficial in eliminating the Kingdom of Immortals. Lets put our slight misunderstandings aside for now, dont you agree, Taoist Friend Yan? Yan Wenzheng didnt respond and involuntarily glanced at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator possessed by Xun. Then his gaze quickly met that of Xi Lingbo, Elder Xia, and Qin Dengyuan. This time, Xi Lingbo spoke up: Taoist Friend Shangguan, even with Xun as an advisor, our chances against these Evil Gods are still slim. There are too many of them. Though they are not our match in single combat, if they were to band together for an attack, it would likely be difficult. Suddenly, the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator spoke up, uttering eight words: Attack where they must save, divide, and conquer. Hmm? Everyone was momentarily stunned, then quickly grasped Xun FuJuns meaning. Xi Lingbo subconsciously touched his own big nose, pondering: This is indeed a good strategy. The Evil Gods rely too heavily on their followers and will definitely care greatly, so we attract the attention of the Three Divine Emperors first, then send a team around to snatch their believers, destroy their temples, and thus, the Three Divine Emperors and other Evil Gods will be caught in a dilemma, thrown into confusion As long as these Evil Gods were thrown into disarray, they could concentrate their forces and defeat them one by one. Seeing that Xun FuJuns single sentence had provided a strategy for the campaign against the Kingdom of Immortals, all the cultivators, despite their extreme anger toward Xun FuJun, couldnt help but fall silent. Xi Lingbo glanced at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator and couldnt help but sigh inside. No wonder Shao Yangzi allowed him to hold the position of acting sect master, his insight is indeed sharp, its just a pity he chose the path of evil The upper echelons of the large sects, except for a very few cultivators who were distracted by various affairs, were mostly focused on cultivation, which made characters like Xun FuJun extremely rare. After all, the foundation of a great sects strength lies in having a vast and powerful collective of cultivators. As long as they maintain their top-end fighting power, theres really no need for any strategizing or plottingaoverwhelming strength is the most straightforward method. And while the cultivators of Jin were silently contemplating, Shangguan Ren watched their expressions and, with a slight flicker in his eyes, suddenly addressed the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator: Taoist Friend Xun, we are not familiar with the inner workings of the Kingdom of Immortals. Why dont you lead the way when the time comes to strike directly at the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals? What do you think? The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator looked at Shangguan Ren intently for a moment, then flatly said: Agreed. This time, none of the Jin cultivators voiced any further objections. Taoist Friend Yan, Taoist Brother Xia, Taoist Brother Xi what do you think? Shangguan Ren said with a light smile, looking at the others. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yan Wenzheng was silent for a moment before speaking up: I dont trust him if it is not his true body coming out, my Wanxiang Sect will not join in the assault on the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals. Elder Xia glanced at Yan Wenzheng and then voiced his agreement: Taoist Friend Yan is right. If Xun FuJun does not show his true self, my Longevity Sect will not follow either. Chapter 1237 - 1237 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_2 ?Chapter 1237: Chapter 108: Beginning the Breakthrough_2 Chapter 1237: Chapter 108: Beginning the Breakthrough_2 Both of them turned their attention mainly towards Xi Lingbo and Qin Dengyuan, with the focus primarily on Xi Lingbo. Xi Lingbo hesitated slightly before nodding and said, I share the same view as the two Taoist Brothers. Shangguan Ren couldnt help but frown upon hearing this; he then turned to look at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator: Taoist Friend Xun, what do you think? The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivators expression was calm, seemingly unsurprised by the Three Sects and One Clans choice. Skillfully avoiding the highly pointed question, he calmly said, There is another method. You could organize a group to make the long journey to Huangji Continent. Take all the believers there and the Evil Gods guarding them into custody. Deprived of the power supplied by incense fire, they would be like rootless duckweed, easy to divide and devour. This method is slower but safer. This Yan Wenzheng and the others quickly exchanged glances, all showing signs of being stirred by the idea. Shangguan Ren glanced at the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, then spoke up, What do you all think? Source: , updated on ????. ... If it seems feasible, let us He cut himself off abruptly. His expression suddenly became intense as he turned around to stare into the distant horizon. Yan Wenzheng and the others also, almost at the same moment, turned around, looking in all directions with shocked suspicion. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator also seemed to feel something, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes, followed by a touch of regret, It seems theres no need to choose anymore They have already arrived. The next moment. From the north, the east, the west Countless black dots rapidly shot from the edge of the sky! All the Cultivators were at Immortal Ascension Stage; a sweep of their Spiritual Sence revealed that the newcomers were Nascent Soul cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. They formed a Great Array, their incense fire Divine Power merging into one. Though lacking the protection of the Dao Domain, they compensated with sheer numbers, barely boasting the might of the Immortal Ascension stage. With a howling sound, they swarmed in, obscuring a large part of the sky! Soon after, hundreds of cold, divine auras appeared one after another. Divine Masters, first-level, and second-level gods With three heads and six arms, or faces green and fanged, or shaped like wells, or resembling lions and tigers, they were grotesque and bizarre in form, indescribably strange. They appeared in the old skies of the Song State, facing Chen State across the border, staring at Chen State ensconced by the Formation. Countless indifferent voices merged into one grand voice that resounded through heaven and earth: Surrender at once! Submit to our guidance, or else this place shall be leveled! The voice shook the heavens and the earth, even causing clouds to instantly scatter. The ground near Song State, close to Chen State, quickly cracked open, revealing shocking and deep fissures. On Yuhuang Peak, a dozen or so Nascent Soul cultivators from Wanxiang Sect showed shock on their faces. The Compass they held to maintain the Formation vibrated incessantly, and then with a crack, a fissure formed. How, how is this possible This is a Class V Formation! They stared at each other, dumbfounded. At the same time. Inside the Ghost Market, more than a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators sensing the commotion, quickly soared into the sky, their expressions extremely grave as they looked towards the sky outside of Chen State. Ling Weizi, with green hair and dressed in a green robe, looked gravely at a short cultivator beside him and instructed in a low voice, Old Hu, we must be careful this time! Hu Zaixi snorted. Although he was extremely solemn inside, he retorted defiantly, After resting for so long, Ive cultivated quite a Dao Secret. Its a good opportunity to test my skills! Ling Weizi had no mood for jesting and quickly scanned their own side with his Spiritual Mind. Upon realizing that so many Immortal Ascension cultivators from Jin had arrived, his heart eased. But upon seeing the face of the Ice Daoist among the crowd, he couldnt help but startle, Wang Ba? No, the aura on him The Ice Daoist seemed to have noticed something and slightly turned his head. Upon seeing Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, he nodded slightly. An Incarnation has already reached Nascent Soul! Ling Weizi couldnt help but feel both shocked and elated, My Martial Nephews Incarnation has reached Nascent Soul! His original body must No, wait! He suddenly realized something shocking, My Martial Nephew follows the Dao of Dharmas. If the Incarnation breaks through to Nascent Soul, how can he achieve Dharmas become One? But at the moment, there was no time for further questions; he could only nod at the Ice Daoist. He then quickly turned his attention back to the distance. Outside of Chen State, in the sky. Three figures shrouded in Divine Light, indiscernible in appearance, came walking on air from afar. Bright sunlight, in front of these three figures, immediately lost its luster. With each step, brilliant light shone from underfoot. Illuminating the entire sky. The low chanting of countless prayers echoed near and far, reverberating in everyones ears. The three figures looked far away, but after only three steps, They stood high at the border of Chen States Formation, overlooking all the Cultivators and living beings within Chen State sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No faces could be seen, only three pairs of indifferent pale silver eyes. On the right, the figure shrouded in holy Divine Light stepped forward, its voice high and might, as if filled with countless battles, suffering, and wails: The cultivators of Jin and Yan fail to recognize the mandate of heaven; they act perversely and against the natural order. If you do not surrender and revere the Mother Goddess, you shall be swept away, and your lineage will never transcend! Winds howled fiercely. Shangguan Ren, hands behind his back, looked at the three figures embedded in Divine Light, scoffing, Clowns dare to spout such nonsense here! Then he looked up and around, raising his voice, Most of the Kingdom of Immortals Evil Gods have gathered here. Its the rarest of opportunities to eradicate them Taoist Brothers, can you really afford to miss such a chance? Everyone was filled with uncertainty, only Yan Wenzheng and a few others in the loop tensed up. Chapter 1238 - 1238 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_3 ?Chapter 1238: Chapter 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_3 Chapter 1238: Chapter 108 Beginning the Breakthrough_3 ` Taoist Friend Shangguan is truly perceptive! A sigh of admiration followed. Then, a Jade Crown Taoist wearing a reddish-brown robe stepped gracefully from the void. Seeing this figure, Xi Lingbo and Chao Wentao promptly paid their respects: Welcome, Tao Temple Master. Other Jin Immortal Ascension cultivators also lifted their hands in salute, showing their respect. Greetings to the Tao Temple Master Tai A. The Jade Crown Taoist nodded slightly in return. Then he looked to the other side. Two figures, one in front of the other, materialized from the void. One had delicate features like a youth, his robe embroidered with the Undying Treasure Tree. ... The other had a long flowing beard, his appearance clear and untarnished, resembling an immortal, with a robe adorned with the moving eight trigrams. Seeing these two, Elder Xia and Yan Wenzheng, among others, took the lead in greeting: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 Greetings to Sect Master Su. Greetings to Sect Master Shao. In fact, it was the Longevity Sect Master, Su Dachun, and the Wanxiang Sect Master, Shao Yangzi. The three of them, led by Su Dachun, arrived in the air, forming a tripod stance. Seeing the three personages make an appearance at such a critical moment, all the Immortal Ascension cultivators were heartened, their confidence bolstered. Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun glanced over the Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator possessed by Xun FuJun, then the three of them bypassed the crowd and landed before Shangguan Ren. Taoist Friend Shangguan. Tao Temple Master Tai A bowed, and since Youxian Temple had fewer conflicts with the primitive Demonic Sect, he had to be the one to negotiate. He spoke in an even tone: Now that Taoist Friend Shangguan has appeared, why not call out the rest of your sect members? Shangguan Ren could not help but laugh: Taoist Brother Tai As insight remains sharp, not a penny less than in the old days! He beckoned with his hand. Outside of the Chen State Formation, a black teleportation array pattern quickly emerged, and immediately a black cavern formed. Several Immortal Ascension cultivators with Demonic Flames burning on their bodies walked out and flew towards them. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Chen State Formation quickly opened up, letting these cultivators in. Our sect has done everything it can, after all, the north still needs people to hold it. Shangguan Ren took the lead in speaking, heading off any skepticism from the Jin side. The Jin side did not say anything in response. Since thats the case, lets Just as he was speaking. From outside the Chen State Formation, the Evil God shouted in anger: Since you persist in your folly, we shall inflict endless calamities upon you, to punish your grievous disrespect The voice outside was thunderous. Yet inside the Formation, several people were unaffected. Shangguan Ren looked at the Three Sects Sect Masters, smiled lightly, and said: What do the three of you say? Shao Yangzi calmly stated: Fight at a distance, dont destroy this place. Sect Master Su instead looked toward one on the right, shrouded in Divine Power: That God of War, leave him to me. Tao Temple Master Tai A instead eyed one of the three figures to the left: Is that the God of Longevity? I would like to test the mettle of this Evil God. Shangguan Ren spread his hands, laughing: Then theres only the Mother Goddess left for our sect Suddenly, Liang Qiuyu spoke up: Lets not be overly confident, masters. The Divine Power of these Three Divine Emperors is interconnected; they are virtually as one. Their might is exponentially greater than ours who have achieved Immortal Ascension Perfection Lets try first! Shangguan Ren glanced at him, his smile fading somewhat as he calmly said. Shao Yangzi suddenly spoke: Elder Yan, Elder Ren, Elder Xia, Elder Chen, Taoist Friend Chao be attentive at all times, ready to offer support. All the cultivators nodded. At this moment. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators finally struck first. Countless spells, empowered by Divine Power, poured down like raindrops toward the Chen State Formation! This lower grade Class V Great Array merely lit up a screen of light before crumbling like paper, quickly collapsing. However, at the moment the light screen broke. Among the four Sect Masters, Shao Yangzi suddenly waved his large sleeve. A terrifying mana, far surpassing the combined effort of numerous Class IV cultivators, instantly swelled, enveloping the direction from which the spells poured down, and immediately repelled every single one! Numerous Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators, even with their powers combined, were counterattacked by the bouncing spells in an instant, some of lesser cultivation base tumbled from the clouds. Observing this scene, the Gods in the clouds remained utterly calm. The higher the realm, the more exaggerated the difference between each Stage. The difficulty of achieving qualitative change through quantity becomes even more astonishing. Though the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were numerous, they still fell short of the realm of those with Immortal Ascension Perfection. Though the ants band together, they ultimately stand no chance against a human. But to the Evil Gods, this mattered little. A little more mana depletion from these Immortal Ascension cultivators served their purpose. As for those Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators once they extinguished these opposing Immortal Ascension cultivators, all their losses would be regained! Decimate the cultivators here! Leave none alive! The God of War, shrouded in Divine Light, with passionless silver eyes, declared loudly. At the same time. The Immortal Ascension cultivators of Jin and Yan took the lead, flying out from the territories of the Chen State, towards the dense numbers of Kingdom of Immortals cultivators and Evil Gods Wanxiang Sect. Yongzi Secret Realm. Once again, the figure of a man in red reappeared in the Secret Realm. He casually swept his gaze around, about to find a place to cultivate in seclusion, when he suddenly paused. To his surprise, he looked toward a corner where Wang Ba was cultivating. Whats going on? How is he still cultivating here? This shouldnt be, I rushed in as soon as it was time He clearly remembered, when he left before, this Golden Core cultivator was cultivating here. However, to his astonishment, after such a long time, when he returned to the Yongzi Secret Realm, he found that the other party was still there. ` Chapter 1239 - 1239 108 Start Breaking Through_4 ?Chapter 1239: Chapter 108: Start Breaking Through_4 Chapter 1239: Chapter 108: Start Breaking Through_4 Clearly, the other party had not left at all during these past years and had been cultivating here the whole time. This Chief Division Master, is he so highly valued by the Sect Master? The man in red was surprised. During his time away, he had learned of the identity of this Golden Core cultivator. However, he was devoted to his cultivation and did not take it to heart. Only now, after calculating how long the other party had been in the dungeon, did he start to take it seriously. To grant a Golden Core cultivator permission to stay in the dungeon for so long, either the Sect Master or the great elder had to issue the order personally. Normally, for Vice Hall Masters or Mountain Lords, they could only cultivate here for about a year. ... The great elder hardly interfered, which obviously meant it was the intention of the Sect Master. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking this, the man in red became somewhat interested in Wang Ba. Even at the Golden Core Realm, he had caught the attention of the Sect Master. This youth evidently had a promising future, making him worth befriending in case he could be of help later. He was just thinking this when he suddenly saw Wang Ba open his eyes. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 The man in red hurriedly nodded with a smile towards Wang Ba, Youre the new Chief Division Master of Diwu Hall, right? Haha, Im Lin Yi, the Vice Hall Master of Rende Hall Wang Ba paused, then bowed with his hands clasped, Im Wang Ba, Ive seen Hall Master Lin. Then, showing a look of apology, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I cannot stay any longer. Please excuse me, Hall Master Lin. The man in red showed understanding, Youve had some realization, havent you? I understand, go on. Without further courtesy, Wang Ba quickly left the dungeon. The man in red stood there, his smile fading as he shook his head slightly, Still too young, too impulsive. He then found a spot to sit down and quietly started to cultivate. Not long after, Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak. Feeling the spiritual energy around him, he finally entered the Pearl Dungeon. He sat down between the imperial willow and the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Affected by these two rare spirit plants, the spiritual energy here was dense, far surpassing that of a Class IV spiritual lineage. It was the most suitable place for breaking his Golden Core. On the imperial willow, the Wu Monkey King sensed the aura on Wang Ba and curiously glanced at him. Erya also poked her head out from a fire leaf on the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. Seeing Wang Ba, her eyes lit up, Giggles! Then, she landed on him and habitually shrunk her body, snuggling into his embrace. He gently stroked Eryas head. Wang Bas expression was calm, his heart at peace. Its time. Without hesitation, the last bit of Yin God power from the Yin Temple surged into the Dharma Golden Core, covered in cracks and emitting a deep red hue. As this last bit of Yin God power melded, The Yin Divine Statue and Yin Temple quickly twisted and deformed as if a calm water surface had been shattered. Then, under Wang Bas guidance, it gradually wrapped around the Dharma Golden Core, Leaving behind a complete, deep red lotus pattern in an uncovered spot on the Golden Core. The next moment, Wang Ba felt a thunderous boom inside his chest! It was as if a world of chaos had been cleaved open by an axe. The Dharma Golden Core spun rapidly! Its cracks emitted countless rays of light! The Five Elements, wind, thunder, starry fight, divine patterns, essence and blood, Yin God power After entering the Wanxiang Sect, the experiences gleaned from his master Yao Wudi and various Martial Uncles, the Ice Dao incarnations promotion journeyall flashed rapidly through his mind, mixing and merging until indistinguishable With a crack, A fragment finally fell from the Golden Core! At that moment, Above Wanfa Peak, a dauntingly vast cloud slowly gathered. This cloud was so vast that it nearly blocked out the sun. The air around seemed to stagnate. Every cultivator in the Wanxiang Sect was startled by this commotion. Someone is crossing tribulation With such scale, could it be Immortal Ascension Tribulation? No, its much weaker than Immortal Ascension Tribulation, but it seems much stronger than Nascent Soul Tribulation. At Jinhuang Peak, Wei Rong suddenly stirred and flew out from his cave. Looking towards Wanfa Peak, his eyes filled with amazement, Is my Martial Nephew crossing the Nascent Soul Tribulation? In the three halls, The battle with Chen State is enormously influential, the Sect Master just instructed us to be prepared to assist at any time, but we also need to beware of others taking advantage of our vulnerabilities, its just a pity that the Tianyuan Hall Master is currently in the West Sea Hall Master Du Wei from Rende Hall, Hall Master Xi Kui from Diwu Hall, along with Fei Hua and others, were rapidly discussing with solemn expressions. But they all turned their heads, looking towards the distance outside the halls. Their expressions varied: Is Wang Ba crossing the tribulation? At this moment, Cultivators familiar with Wang Ba, Ma Shengxu, Cui Daqi, big drinker He, Qi Rulian, Qu Shentong All turned their gaze towards Wanfa Peak. At the same time, In the distant primitive Demonic Sect, tens of thousands of miles away. Standing in front of his immortal cave, the elderly Han Yanzi, lost in thought as he looked towards the sky, seemed to sense something, a flicker crossing his expression, then he muttered with a tone of both joy and sigh, Its finally begun. Though its slightly off the optimal time, it doesnt matter. As his words fell, A deep red lotus pattern quietly appeared on his forehead. Meanwhile, In the core region of the Kingdom of Immortals, amidst a dense cluster of temples, In a temple that was falling into decay. If Wang Ba were here, he would be surprised to find that the divine statue at the central part of the temple bore a 90% resemblance to him. Only, the divine statues eyes were tightly shut. Lacking a touch of divine charm. At this moment, The face of the divine statue suddenly began to change Chapter 1240 - 1240 109 Dao Intention ?Chapter 1240: Chapter 109 Dao Intention Chapter 1240: Chapter 109 Dao Intention In the divine temple. The once crimson Divine Statue, bearing a striking resemblance to Wang Ba, began to change its facial features bit by bit. Slowly, it transformed into another face. Aged, filled with wrinkles At that same time. In Chen State. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator possessed by Xun FuJun watched expressionlessly towards the distant horizon. ... The Mana of the Immortal Ascension Cultivators clashed with the Divine Power of the Evil God, magic treasures, Spells, Talismans, Spirit Beasts Under the deliberate push of Jins Cultivators, the battle at the Immortal Ascension stage rapidly shifted towards the Kingdom of Immortals. On the spot, a multitude of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, led by a few second-level Evil Gods, swept towards Chen State like waves An unprecedented chaotic battle began. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator seemed to stand outside this grand melee, quietly observing everything. His gaze grew colder and more detached. It was as if countless patterns and Dao Intention rapidly flowed within his eyes with astonishing speed. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 He witnessed the death of countless Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. He saw Jins Nascent Soul Cultivators being pushed back by the overwhelming attacks of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. The Essence Yuan Qi and blood of numerous fallen ones seeped into the soil below silently like droplets of water, then turned into tiny streams, covertly converging towards the distance in a mysterious and secretive manner Everyone was too busy fighting, too busy dealing with the attacks from their opponents. None noticed. Only he saw the changes. Enlightenment rose in his eyes. And at that moment, he suddenly realized something. He abruptly looked up towards the direction of Jins Wanxiang Sect, his eyes suddenly clear: Wang Ba indeed, its as I thought! Fierce Mana Turbulence howled as it smashed over from the distance. The Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator, possessed by Xun FuJun, had not even a sliver of ability to dodge and was struck by a chaotic stream. His body, without any resistance, quickly twisted out of shape. However, there wasnt a trace of pain in his eyes, only a hint of joy! The next moment. His eyes quickly dimmed, and his body swiftly turned to ash. Simultaneously. In a valley at the very center of Fenglin Continent. This place had been occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals and was desolate and overrun with weeds since its population had long been abducted. Nevertheless, at this moment, a Blood-colored Array spread out like filaments, extending towards the distant land. The Blood-colored Array cast the entire valley in a scarlet hue! A ceaseless flow of Blood Energy coursed through the patterns of the array towards the heart of the valley. From the depths of the valley, waves of mournful howls echoed. A figure clothed in moon-white suddenly materialized above the valley. Overlooking the Blood Qilin that was trapped in the core of the deep valley below. There, a vast accumulation of Essence and blood Energy, as if finding an outlet, eagerly forced its way into the body of the Blood Qilin. Pushing this already middle-grade Class V Blood Qilin rapidly towards a higher stage Using the deceased of warfare as a sacrifice to aid your growth, and afterwards using you as a scapegoat for disaster? The moon-white figure whispered to himself softly. Below. The Blood Qilin shrieked in agony, body struggling violently! Its body, formed of Blood Energy, would swell up from time to time, only to be swiftly suppressed back down by the constraints of the array. Yet, the aura on its body visibly increased at a rapid pace. The cost, however, was the Blood Qilins eyes becoming increasingly chaotic and ferocious Let me help you find release. The moon-white figure said gently. After speaking, he extended his palm lightly and struck towards the array below. Rock shattered, and the Blood-colored Array was quickly demolished under the power of his Mana. But in the blink of an eye, under the surging Blood Energy, the blood-colored patterns instantly reformed. The moon-white figure frowned slightly: Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The array self-repairs driven by Blood Energy? No wonder he was so confident letting me do this But what if its like this? He reached out suddenly, seizing towards the Blood Qilin below. At this moment, the Blood Qilin, its consciousness already hazy, instinctively struggled fiercely upon sensing the mighty beings move. Blood Energy surged violently, and the array trembled slightly. However, all this was powerless under the palm of the moon-white figure. The Blood Qilin was quickly seized and began to be extracted from the Blood-colored Array In the primitive Demonic Sect. Hmm? Han Yanzi, with his eyes slightly closed, was swiftly advancing through the cultivation of the Yins Great Dream Sutra when he abruptly opened his eyes, seeming to sense something as he looked into the distance and sighed: Why bother? After speaking, he took a step forward with his slightly stooped body. With that step, the heavens and earth swiftly passed behind him. In an instant, he already stood above the blood-colored valley. Letting the wind aloft flutter his robes. The moon-white figure that was seizing the Blood Qilin paused and squinted his eyes, looking at Han Yanzi who suddenly arrived. Han Yanzi, in turn, looked at the moon-white figure, his face showing a hint of a sigh: Wasnt it agreed that once you fulfilled the agreement, this old man would hand over the Ascension Method to you? Little friend Xun, do you really intend to go back on your word? Xun FuJun appeared indifferent and calm: The Ascension Method is not important to me. He continued to increase his strength, unabashedly proceeding to extract the Blood Qilin bit by bit as if no one else was present. Han Yanzi chuckled with interest: Didnt you deliberately reveal to this old man in the past how you extracted Cultivators Dao Intention to gather Dao Secrets, just to get close to this old man and draw out information from him? Chapter 1241 - 1241 109 Dao Intention_2 ?Chapter 1241: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_2 Chapter 1241: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_2 What could be more crucial than the Ascension Method? Xun FuJuns expression remained calm, seeming not at all surprised that his motives had been revealed. He seriously looked at Han Yanzi and said word by word, Ascension might be important to you. But without you, its even more crucial for me. Han Yanzi was momentarily stunned, then he realized, Have you been guarding against me from the start? Xun FuJuns voice was indifferent, The Sect needs to leave this world, and there will inevitably be tribulations. And you, are clearly the tribulation my Sect must face to leave this worlda| Elder Brother Shao does not wish to cause unnecessary complications, preferring to passively wait for the disaster to arrive and then deal with it, but I am different! Its better to solve the disaster ahead of time than to be caught unprepared, so this task must be done by me. Is that so, you indeed have more resolution than your Sect Master brother, I have not misjudged you after all. Surprised beyond measure, Han Yanzi couldnt help but nod in appreciation as he spoke. Despite Xun FuJun continuing to drain the Blood Qilin, he was in no hurry at all. The two chatted casually as if they were old friends. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Both seeming to be waiting for something. ... Wanfa Peak. Pearl Dungeon. As the Dungeon was connected to the outside world, the moment Wang Ba began his sprint towards the Nascent Soul stage, the heaven and earth of the outside world sensed it immediately. Storm clouds rapidly gathered. Soon, a bolt of lightning swiftly entered the Dungeon! Crack! Wang Ba gently raised his hand, and the lightning vanished instantly. There was not much disturbance on his face, just a hint of contemplation, Dao Intentiona| After achieving the Nascent Soul, Cultivators must begin to comprehend the Dao Intentions embedded within the Cultivation Method or their Dao-heart. Dao Intention, that is, the True Intent of the Dao of Cultivation. Only by understanding Dao Intent can one manipulate the power of heaven and earth with Mana as easily as moving ones arm, exerting a power far beyond what a typical Nascent Soul stage cultivator could. But while Mana is easy to acquire, Dao Intent is hard to find. Many Nascent Soul cultivators spend their whole lives clueless about Dao Intent. Having spent most of their lives accumulating Mana, they remain unable to make the final step because they do not understand Dao Intent or understand too little of it and fail to form a Dao Secret. This is the fate of most Nascent Soul cultivators. Constrained by their comprehension of Dao Intention, they struggle throughout their lives. Some, without any insight into Dao Intention, are no different than those at the Golden Core stage. Simply put, for Nascent Soul cultivators, whether they understand Dao Intent or not vastly differs in the strength they can wield. Therefore, weaker cultivators in this realm can be defeated and even killed by top talents among the Golden Core stage, whereas the strongest might match the most inferior Immortal Ascension. Moreover, Dao Intention has another highly essential utility. It significantly benefits the comprehension of Divine Skills. At the Nascent Soul stage, common Spells typically had little decisive effect during magical combat, so naturally, Divine Skills came into play. Of course, compared to easily learned and acquired Spells, not everyone could possess or learn Divine Skills. Indeed, Nascent Soul cultivators who have mastered Divine Skills are even fewer than those who have grasped Dao Intent. This is because there are no limits to understanding Dao Intent; any Cultivator with sufficient intelligence and depth can comprehend it. However, not every lineage has Divine Skills. To be exact, most lineages do not have Divine Skills. Wang Ba, although only just beginning to cross the tribulation and not yet achieved the Nascent Soul, might have been inspired by the Thunder Tribulation or perhaps due to his deep accumulation, His understanding of the Five Elements suddenly deepened in his mind. Especially the Gold Element Divine Skills Golden Halberd Iron Horse he had witnessed firsthand was slowly being deconstructed in his mind, retracing the True Intent of the Golden Light Nine Elements Dao Law contained within ita| The next Thunder Tribulation thundered down. Wang Ba, feeling inspired, suddenly raised his hand. Mother Qi of Dharmas quickly transformed into sharp Gold Element Mana, slightly vibrating, it took down the Thunder Tribulation then all diverted away. The lightning was instantly enveloped and sent flying out of the Pearl Dungeon under the embrace of the golden light. From the distant Jinhuang Peak. Wei Rong was startled, his face then revealed a look of amazement, Thisa| the Golden Light Nine Elements Dao Intention! This Dao Intention was not much, even seemed too immature compared to his. But, but he is still at the Golden Core! Wei Rongs scalp tingled. Not yet achieved Nascent Soul and had already grasped the Golden Light Nine Elements Dao Intent, and he was even combining it with other methods. With such astounding speed, he dared not imagine, if he only practiced the cultivation methods of Jinhuang Peak, it was inevitable that within five hundred years, Jinhuang Peak must produce another Immortal Ascension! What a pitya| A deep regret flashed across Wei Rongs eyes. Such a genius of the Gold path was not a disciple of Jinhuang Peak. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though its said that Wanfa Peak embraces all streams, once refined, his future potential is limitless. But if he pursued only the path of the Gold Element alone, with Wang Bas astonishing talent, he might step into higher realms like Immortal Ascension, Void Refining, and even highera| But now its too late to say all these. Wang Ba had already established a foundation by cultivating the Dharmas into One, and once he achieved the Nascent Soul stage, it would be too late to change. Thinking this, Wei Rong could only sigh lightly in his heart. And he continued to watch. This scene also caught the eyes of other Cultivators in the Sect with significant Taoist Practice. The position of the Third Hall master in the future should include this child. Du Wei couldnt help but express his admiration while stroking his beard. Chapter 1242 - 1242 109 Dao Intention_3 ?Chapter 1242: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_3 Chapter 1242: Chapter 109 Dao Intention_3 In his tone, there was both satisfaction and regret. Wang Ba had surprised him too many times, and compared to those, such surprises had become more common. The greatest effect was that it couldnt help but remind him of his foolish disciple. This damn fool, ah, so close, so close! Du Wei shook his head and sighed. Meanwhile, the Thunder Tribulation continued to fall incessantly. The cultivators guarding the sect quickly refocused their attention and began discussing urgently: Prepare all Teleportation Arrays, ready to support at any moment At Wanfa Peak, inside the Pearl Dungeon, as the Thunder Tribulation struck down one after another. Wang Ba still sat cross-legged in the Pearl Dungeon, between the imperial willow and the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. ... At first, he tried to resist the Thunder Tribulation, but as he adapted to it, he began to attempt to endure the refinement of the Thunder Tribulation with his body. Erya had burst into a frantic flight as soon as the Thunder Tribulation began. Fluttering her crimson wings anxiously, she circled tightly around Wang Ba, her eyes filled with intense worry. Source: , updated on ?0??. And all around, Jia 15 and the various Spirit Chickens, Spirit Turtles, and Stone Lizards all shrank to the side. Bu Chan, who sensed the commotion, and Wang Bas eldest disciple Wang Qingyang, also watched with tense expressions. Even though they had full confidence in Wang Ba, This was after all the Nascent Soul Tribulation, and no one dared to take it lightly. Only the Wuyuan Ape King perched on the imperial willow watched Wang Ba intently, observing the Dao Intention circulating around him, as if gaining some enlightenment. Nine strikes Fifteen strikes In the blink of an eye, most of the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation had already passed. Wang Bas expression was neither sad nor happy as he withstood the purification of the Thunder Tribulation, all the while carefully contemplating the changes in his Golden Core. Inside his Dantian, the surface of the Dharma Golden Core shed its golden fragments rapidly with each strike of the Thunder Tribulation, integrating into the core. Deep within the Golden Core, a nascent shape of light, bit by bit, began to take the form of an infant In the Blood-colored Valley. Han Yanzi and Xun FuJun continued to chat leisurely. You werent really serious about ascending with the whole sect, were you? Xun FuJun asked, his voice indifferent as he grasped the Blood Qilin. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Blood Energy in the Blood-colored Array clung to the Blood Qilin, making it impossible to isolate. He tried to cut off and refine the Blood Energy while speaking nonchalantly. Han Yanzi stood with his hands behind his back, smiling, his aged face relaxed and composed: Hehe, you think they dont know? With a great calamity upon us, who doesnt have their own plans? I want to use their heads, and they want to climb up over my corpse. But I dont care, just like I know you approached me deliberately, yet I still offered you an opportunity Everything is out in the open. If you want it, you have to grab it yourself, its just a matter of who can actually get it. Xun FuJun was silent for a moment and then suddenly said: To achieve Cultivation Ascension, you will face two tribulations, one is the Ascension tribulation from the Realm Sea, and the other is the Thunder Tribulation attempting to hold you back in this realm Even if you hasten the maturity of this Blood Qilin, it might only take care of one. Is the other related to the Kingdom of Immortals? Han Yanzi remained unfazed, speaking frankly: You guessed correctly, the Kingdom of Immortals does indeed play a critical role. I left them there for this very day You noticed me because of my actions towards the Kingdom of Immortals in the past, right? Xun FuJun did not respond, implicitly confirming his speculation. Han Yanzi smiled: This world is full of holes. At the moment of breathing life, it will likely exhaust its last Vital Qi, and the position of this realm might drop. Using these two to deflect disaster, one can leave securely before that day comes Your Wanxiang Sects entire sect migration is much more wild than my plan. The Realm Sea is fraught with dangers. Just by a lone ship, you wish to cross countless miles to reach another world. For such audacity, even I must express my admiration. Xun FuJun stayed silent, simply narrowing his eyes slightly, which seemed to carry a heavy weight. Han Yanzi was about to speak when he suddenly sensed something, his eyelids drooped subtly, concealing the anticipation in his heart. Finally, its here! At that very moment. Wang Bas eighteen strikes of Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation finally ended. A small figure with a deep red lotus on its forehead finally formed amidst the thunder. And just as the Nascent Soul took shape, The deep red lotus suddenly twisted. Then, in the solemn expression of Wang Ba, The Yin God temple, which had already merged into the Nascent Soul, suddenly reformed deep within his brow! Unlike before, the Divine Statue inside the temple only resembled him by half, and its previously closed eyes now slowly opened, Revealing a pair of eyes filled with evil, greed, wild joy, and more! With lips slightly parting, a voice resonated in the heart of every cultivator with faith in the Yin God: I have finally returned! Chapter 1243 - 1243 110 The Great Battle ?Chapter 1243: Chapter 110: The Great Battle Chapter 1243: Chapter 110: The Great Battle Sigha Rushing mana and Divine Power intertwined, diffracting into fierce spirit fire and surging springs The brilliance of spells, magic treasures, and talismans almost illuminated the entire sky. Three divine lights converged, with them at the center, a bright Dao Domain enveloped nearly half of the old Song State. Even the ground below was included within it. From a distance, it looked like a half-spherical body had appeared on the earth. Around this expansive Dao Domain. Cultivators of Jin, Cultivators of Yan undergoing Immortal Ascension, were in a fierce battle with a number far greater than their own of Evil Gods. ... Within the Dao Domain. Above Shangguan Rens head, a vision of a grand emperor wearing a crown and clothed in a black robe with a Golden Dragon hovered, watching the scene before him with a solemn expression. Is this what they call unity of the three elements There, a giant figure with a thousand arms and eyes, clad in golden armor, with a green face and fierce fangs, stood in the way. He was so large that each arm, wielding a weapon emanating a mystical aura, could effortlessly block attacks from any direction with a mere extension. Behind Him, a huge placenta with umbilical cords as terrifying as twisting dragons was undulating slowly. Source: , updated on ?0??. The semi-transparent umbilical cords were inserted into His back. With each undulation of the placenta, the umbilical cords surged with energy, quickly restoring the fatigue and losses from His battles, and even seemed to slightly increase the aura emanating from the thousand-armed figure. Another umbilical cord from the placenta led to an old man who looked like the God of Longevity, holding a Magic Wand in his hands and murmuring incantations. As the tall figure swung its weapons, the Magic Wand emitted countless bizarre lights. Some of these lights infused the weapons, Empowering them. Others drifted towards the surrounding ten cultivators. But these cultivators quickly dodged them. The elder paid no mind and kept waving his Magic Wand, casting spell after spell at the group. Shangguan Ren, Liang Qiuyu, Su Dachun, Elder Xia, the Sword God Chen Yixi, Xi Lingbo, Chao Wentao, Shao Yangzi, Yan Wenzheng, Ren Xiao Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were already the ten figures standing at the very pinnacle of the Fenglin Continent, yet at this moment, as they witnessed the true form of the Three Divine Emperors, everyones heart was filled with unprecedented gravity. Although they had successfully lured the Evil Gods into the Kingdom of Immortals territory, a brief confrontation had already caused a sinking feeling in their hearts. The Three Divine Emperors were far more troublesome than they had imagined. Even united, the ten could not break through the impregnable defense of the God of War, bolstered by the Empowerment of Mother Godness and the God of Longevity. Not only that. Under the various curses occasionally thrown out by the God of Longevity, the group had all sustained some injuries. Although their foundations remained unharmed, at this pace, it seemed only a matter of time before they were all ground to death by the Three Divine Emperors! Shangguan Ren, why isnt Shangguan Ci making a move yet? The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, Su Dachun, released a vine burning with green flames, which rapidly spread and wrapped around the God of War, only to be instantly severed by the God of Wars sickle. Then, unable to hold back any longer, he shouted angrily. Shangguan Rens face, too, had lost its previous ease. Manipulating the imperial vision to thrust the Big Seal at the God of War, he found his strike blocked by the God of War, reinforced by the Mother Godness and the God of Longevity. With a heavy expression, he spoke in a low voice, Theres no need for you to tell me, when its time to act, he will do so! Hmph! Su Dachun snorted coldly, no longer in the mood to waste words, and continued to command the vines to fervently entangle the God of Wars arms. Shao Yangzi squinted his eyes and floated behind the group. Carefully sensing the surrounding Dao Domain, his hands rapidly calculated. Xi Lingbo formed Seal Techniques with his hands, releasing ancient talismans that locked the void, and then couldnt help but say, Taoist Friend Shangguan, these Evil Gods have grown strong under your watch, dont you have any means to counter them? Shangguan Rens face turned ugly: The Kingdom of Immortals was not indulged by our sect Who could have anticipated They would grow so quickly! However, its not without hope; the God of War and the God of Longevity never leave the Mother Godnesss side, and She must be the key. If you can separate the three, I might be able to give it a try! The power of a single Divine Emperor, after all, was roughly equivalent to that of a Cultivator who had reached the peak of Immortal Ascension. Take, for example, the God of War among the Three Divine Emperors; alone in combat, Shangguan Ren was confident that he had more than an 80% chance of winning. However, with the Empowerment of Mother Godness and the God of Longevity, the might of the God of War had significantly increased. Coupled with that formidable body and tireless state, the God of War was nearly equivalent to a Cultivator at the Void Refining level under the cover of the Dao Domain. Confident as Shangguan Ren was, he still didnt have the confidence to match a Void Refining Cultivator. To separate the three Su Dachun, Xi Lingbo, and others wore grave expressions. It was clear to all that the Mother Godness, in the form of a placenta, was the key among the Three Divine Emperors, but to attempt to separate the three was easier said than done. Yet this was the only plan they could think of. Good! I hope you can do as you say! Su Dachun gritted his teeth. But then, Shao Yangzi suddenly spoke up: My friends, if there is any trump card left, its best to play it now Our fellow sect members outside are about to lose their hold. Everyones expression grew stern. They had been so immersed in battling the Three Divine Emperors that they had forgotten to pay attention to the outside. Now, alerted by Shao Yangzi, they suddenly realized that the Cultivators of various sects outside were in a precarious situation under the overwhelming assault of the Evil Gods. Chapter 1244 - 1244 110 The Great Battle_2 ?Chapter 1244: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_2 Chapter 1244: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_2 Decapitate the Three Divine Emperors immediately! Su Dachun commanded in a low shout. Everyone immediately plunged into battle again. Chen State. The external Class V Formation shattered in an instant as the war had just begun. With the cultivators from Jin and Yan who had ascended to immortality leading most of the deities of the Kingdom of Immortals towards the direction of their own realm, the cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao surrounding Chen State, however, launched a frenzied attack towards it. Occupy Chen State! Occupy Jin! Let the divine light of the Mother Goddess illuminate the entire Fenglin Continent! A Nascent Soul cultivator proclaimed loudly from high above. ... However, in the next moment, a flowing Yellow Hand suddenly emerged from the chaotic aura of the distant battlefield and struck down casually, as if swatting a fly. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The Nascent Soul cultivators eyes showed horror, unable to even dodge, and was instantly turned into flying ashes! In the sky, dark clouds had already covered the sky of Chen State. Blood rained down heavily! Mid-air, the cursing voice of Yao Wudi rang out: Damn, I hate those who are brainless and babble nonsense the most! Immediately without pause, he punched at an opposing dog-headed Evil God. The Dharma Yellow Dao Domain instantly unfolded, enveloping the adversary, and soon after, agonizing screams of ow, ow could be heard. Shortly after, torrential blood rain sprinkled from the sky! Within the blood rain, a shadow of a dog-headed humanoid Evil God wailed mournfully and gradually dissipated Yao Wudi withdrew his fist, the black wounds from the dog-headed Evil God on his arm slowly healing; his expression darkened. Without time to regulate his breath and recover the Mother Qi of Dharmas, he swiftly flew towards the next Evil God. Here, he was already one of the rare few cultivators who had ascended to immortality. Behind him were the cultivators of the Wanxiang Sect. We must hold this position! Once Chen State falls, the cultivators of the Kingdom of Immortals will quickly invade Jin through Sen State and Li State Thinking of the catastrophic scenes that might occur once Jin was broken through, Yao Wudi couldnt help but feel a slight sinking in his heart, and the Evil Qi on his body ceased to be restrained, swirling fiercely. His presence quickly drew the attention of other Evil Gods. One after another, third level and second level Evil Gods swiftly approached Yao Wudi Below. Ling Weizi stood on the ground, gazing up at the sky. His expression was chilling. Facing the Incense Fire Dao cultivators releasing spells towards Chen State from afar, he lifted a finger and lightly pointed towards those Incense Fire Dao cultivators! A tinge of green swiftly sprouted from his fingertip, then rapidly expanded, twisted, and grew; in the blink of an eye, turning into rows of sharp, exaggerated wooden spikes that swiftly stabbed towards the successive Incense Fire Dao cultivators! Several Incense Fire Dao cultivators failed to dodge in time and were instantly pierced through by thorny wooden spikes. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From above, it looked as if blood-colored flowers had bloomed among the cultivators! Wood Divine SkillaWood Creation! Suddenly, a downpour of blood rained from the sky! Watching Ling Weizi unleash his divine power, Hu Zaixi was not to be outdone. Suspended in mid-air, he slightly spread his hands. Instantly, dozens of Class IV Wutu Pearls flew out from his sleeves. His eyes slightly squinted, then he clenched his hands! The power of Wutu within these dozens of Class IV Wutu Pearls burst forth instantaneously, then under the control of Hu Zaixi, transformed into a massive earthy-yellow mighty warrior, swinging its arms, blocking all spells released by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators! Then with residual force, it heavily scattered the Incense Fire Dao cultivators who were forming a spell array. Several unlucky Incense Fire Dao cultivators were instantly smashed into pulp. Earth Divine SkillsaYellow Cloth Mighty Warrior! Even though Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi tried their best, compared to the tide-like waves of Class IV cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao, their numbers were ultimately too few The cultivators of Wanxiang Sect stationed at Yuhuang Peak also quickly suffered casualties. The Incense Fire Dao cultivators swiftly surrounded Yuhuang Peak. And just at that moment. Boom! A massive explosion suddenly drew the attention of some Incense Fire Dao cultivators. A stern young man in black clothes soared into the air. Behind him, there was also the shadow of an old man in black robes with bound hair. With a slight shift in his thoughts, the magic tools manipulated by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators in their hands exploded! Whats happening?! The magic tools are out of control! Quick! Put away the magic tools! Although the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were weak in their class, they werent fools; they quickly stored their magic tools. However, the old man in black robes with bound hair behind the stern young man coldly laughed: Thinking storing them would be useful, I wouldnt be called a Tool Master otherwise! Shen! The stern young man in black clothes nodded slightly, his fingers rapidly fluttering! As if playing a musical instrument. However, the next moment, the faces of the nearby Incense Fire Dao cultivators changed dramatically! Oh no! My Storage Bag! My destined magic tool Bang! Bang bang bang! Centered on the stern young man in black clothes, the bodies of the surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators lit up with massive explosive glows! Screams and sounds of spells being released followed one after another. The stern young man in black clothes paled, his aura becoming significantly disordered. Unable further to decapitate those cultivators who had survived, while quickly retrieving elixirs to replenish his mana and soul from his Storage Treasure, he rapidly merged into the crowd. Detonating all the magic tools of the surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators at once was not only a massive drain on mana but also on the soul. Even though he was now extremely close to the late-stage Nascent Soul, with robust mana, he still couldnt use it a second time in a short period. Thus, after the release, he immediately hid to avoid being targeted. Thankfully, the surrounding area was extremely chaotic at the moment, and no one had the opportunity to notice his whereabouts. Chapter 1245 - 1245 110 The Great Battle_3 ?Chapter 1245: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_3 Chapter 1245: Chapter 110: The Great Battle_3 At the very same moment he made his move. Elsewhere. In mid-air. An Ice Daoist, dressed in blue, looked indifferently around. He memorized all the Divine Skills released by Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi while keeping his expression cold, and with the tap of his bamboo staff mid-air, he swiftly froze a Class IV lower grade cultivator, who had launched an attack from a distance! The cultivator, now frozen, lost control of his mana and plummeted from mid-air, shattering into countless pieces. Blood rain followed and fell from the sky. ... He didnt stop, after freezing one cultivator, he immediately left his position and continued thinking deeply, quickly altering his strategy. Along with other cultivators, using the Ten Thousand Years Cold Qi he possessed, he froze the actions of the opposing Incense Fire Dao cultivators. He abandoned the attack and switched to control, and the effect was immediately evident. Under his freezing cold Qi, even Class IV upper-grade cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao, except those with special abilities like those of the Shihuo Lineage, were nearly all affected, their reactions and movements involuntarily slowed down. Other cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect quickly seized this moment of weakness, launching full-force attacks, consecutively decapitating more than ten Incense Fire Dao cultivators. The Ice Daoist did not pause even for a moment, after freezing a cultivator, he immediately shifted his focus to the next target. However, in that instant, a sudden alarm went off in his heart! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. His nearly absolute composure enabled him to make the best decision in this critical moment. Bang! A dagger Magic Tool, emerging from the void, pierced through the ice shield rapidly forming in front of him! The sharp aura of the dagger severed a strand of the Ice Daoists hair and left a pale scar on his indifferent face. The Ice Daoist remained expressionless, showing no emotion from the sneak attack. The Ten Thousand Years Cold Qi accumulated within his body exploded outwards in all directions! However, the dagger Magic Tool had again vanished into the void a step earlier. Which lineage of the Incense Fire Dao is this? The Ice Daoists expression turned unusually grave. Ordinarily, apart from special skills, Incense Fire Dao cultivators are often not a match for cultivators of the same stage, especially those from deeply rooted inheritances like Jin and Yan. But with greater numbers, there are always exceptions. Clearly, the person who tried to sneak attack him was likely such an existence. He stayed alert but didnt wait for the cultivator wielding the dagger to appear; instead, he faced three Incense Fire Dao cultivators nearly at the level of Nascent Soul Perfect. They clearly recognized the threat posed by the Ice Daoist. If they allowed the Ice Daoist to freely interfere with the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the Jin cultivators might easily seize the chance to turn the battle in their favor. Having experienced countless battles, they were not so naive. Realizing the threat posed by the Ice Daoist, they immediately abandoned their original targets, and even to ensure a fatal blow, the three of them chose to join forces! The Ice Daoist hesitated not a moment and immediately turned to flee. He was just a newly-promoted Nascent Soul cultivator and, despite being protected by the tremendously potent Ten Thousand Years Cold Qi and his Dharma surpassing the normal realm, the gap between early-stage Nascent Soul and Nascent Soul Perfect was simply too great. This gap was not something the Ice Daoist could bridge. So his choice was to retreat. But since these three Incense Fire Dao cultivators had come to kill him, they naturally anticipated this move. One of the three Incense Fire Dao cultivators suddenly revealed a pair of dragonfly-like glistening transparent wings on his back and gently flapped them. The next moment, he appeared right in the path of the Ice Daoists retreat. Without a word, he opened his mouth. Then, a mosquito-like proboscis sharply extended from his mouth and stabbed towards the Ice Daoist. The outer layer of ice on the Ice Daoist was almost instantaneously shattered by the proboscis. The Ice Daoists pupils contracted abruptly. He almost instantly assessed his fate: A hit means certain death! Yet, knowing the inevitable outcome, he couldnt do anything to prevent it. As he saw the bristled proboscis about to penetrate his body, The Ice Daoist suddenly started. An upper-body naked figure, with numerous penetrating wounds on his chest, had appeared behind the Incense Fire Dao cultivator at some unknown time. His hand silently passed through and gripped the neck of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator. In the frightened and horrified gaze of the dying Incense Fire Dao cultivator, That figure gently clenched his hands, effortlessly decapitated him. Then casually pressed on the headless body. Master. Seeing this figure, a ripple of emotion briefly appeared in the Ice Daoists eyes. Yao Wudi dropped the body of the Incense Fire Dao cultivator to the ground; his own body was torn in several places, the flesh removed by some means, and even with his physical resilience, he could not heal immediately. Yet he seemed to barely care about his own wounds, he glanced at the unharmed Ice Daoist, flashing bright white teeth in what appeared to be a smile, his tone as arrogant as ever: Dont worry, your master wont let anyone harm you. The Ice Daoist solemnly nodded: Master, be careful, remember the Body Sealing Technique Yao Wudi nodded and promptly vanished from his spot, confronting an Evil God. The Ice Daoist looked around once again, but could not help feeling a sense of heaviness in his heart. In just a short while, the situation on Chen States side had become extremely dire. The cultivators from Wanxiang Sect, originally standing united, were now divided and surrounded. Even though the cultivators from Wanxiang Sect were far stronger than those from Incense Fire Dao, under the relentless attacks of Incense Fire Dao cultivators, they were still overwhelmed, gradually being submerged by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators Chen State must not be lost. But where is the turning point? I am back! I have finally returned! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wanfa Peak, Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba was seated cross-legged under the imperial willow and the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree. In the Yin God temple, at the center of his Nascent Souls forehead, everything suddenly returned to normal. The Divine Statue of the Yin God looked full of wickedness, greed, and ecstasy! It quickly sensed the gaze from Wang Ba. The half of the face resembling Wang Ba curved into a wicked smile: You have worked hard. Rest assured, once I have completely consumed all of you, I will replace you and reascend to the Divine Position! The next moment. The Divine Statue stepped down from its original position. With its movement, the Yin God temple seemed to transform into a vortex. Rapidly absorbing the Soul Power that originally belonged to Wang Ba. The facial expression of the Divine Statue changed again. The half of the face that did not resemble Wang Ba also transformed back into Wang Bas appearance. The aura of the Divine Statue also grew increasingly mighty. Looking at this Divine Statue of the Yin God, even though Wang Ba had been prepared by Shao Yangzis reminder, he still could not help but feel a great shock! Feeling the loss of his Soul Power, he hurriedly tried to control it. However, he soon discovered that his Soul Power was completely out of his control. How can this be?! Shock rarely appeared in Wang Bas heart. How, are you surprised? The Yin God, resembling Wang Ba as if understanding his thoughts, said with a merry smile: Whoever cultivates the Yins Great Dream Sutra will transform into my body, you, as well as that Yan cultivator who killed me but then cultivated the Yins Great Dream Sutra, are no exceptions! Even if he is refining the void here, I am the supreme god! As the voice fell. Wang Ba felt his consciousness suddenly shrinking. In the blink of an eye, his consciousness turned into a small figure, virtually standing outside the Yin God temple. He looked towards the Yin God temple, and through the temple, he could see the Divine Statue of the Yin God leisurely walking step by step. Why are they called gods? Because we are born from the will of heaven and earth! As long as we are in this world, we are immortal! That Yan cultivator thought by decapitating me and re-cultivating my Dharma, he could take over my divine position, haha, laughable! Once you enter the Third layer with the help of incense fire, you are bound to awaken Eh? Why are there so few distracted thoughts in the incense fire? The Yin God looked a bit surprised. He suspiciously raised his head, looking towards Wang Ba outside the temple. He slightly furrowed his brow. Vaguely, he felt that something was not quite right. Never mind, once I have eaten you, I will know. With a slight thought, a massive amount of Soul Power began to surge out from Wang Bas body outside the temple, slowly seeping into the temple. Wang Bas body was rapidly shrinking. However, for some reason, the Yin God vaguely felt that the other party seemed not to fear at all. What is going on. With the infiltration of the Soul Power. The temple, which had no doors, suddenly opened a great door. Now, it is time to completely devour you! Chapter 1246 - 1246 111 Divine Position ?Chapter 1246: Chapter 111: Divine Position Chapter 1246: Chapter 111: Divine Position Yuhuang Peak, towering into the clouds and overlooking half of the Chen State, collapsed with a thunderous crash! As soon as the dust arose, it was thoroughly drenched by the blood rain that filled the sky. It did not affect the battle between the Incense Fire Dao cultivators and Wanxiang Sect cultivators in the slightest. Numerous sounds of tearing through the air reverberated throughout the Chen States skies. Spectacular flames, radiant light, battle ships, formations, Jiaolong, and the figures of cultivators all intertwined together. Boom! ... A Pig-Headed Evil God, its body covered with black manes and a head like a wild boar, was punched down to the ground by Yao Wudi, instantly splashing up stones like rain. Yao Wudi stood in mid-air, his body covered with wounds and his flesh slowly regenerating, trembling uncontrollably. That was a sign of the physical body being pushed to its limit. However, he did not care and just looked up. Centered on him, there were no more Evil Gods alive in the vicinity. The distant Evil Gods, too, avoided his gaze in fear and tangled up with other Immortal Ascension cultivators. There were several other Evil Gods scattered in the distance, keeping a close eye on him to prevent him from attacking the Incense Fire Dao cultivators below and turning the tide of battle. Source: , updated on ????. Ptui! Yao Wudi disdainfully spat. With such abilities, you dare to bluster in my presence? Though he said this, as his gaze swept over the cultivators below engaged in a dusty battle and surrounded by numerous spells, his heart felt immensely heavy. He clearly remembered that the numbers originally guarding on behalf of the Chen State were not so few. Aside from the Wanxiang Sect cultivators, despite some friction with the Wanxiang Sect due to the affairs of Xun FuJun, Longevity Sect had also sent several Nascent Soul cultivators to assist in the guard duty. This included the scarcely populated Qin Family and Youxian Temple, who had Nascent Soul cultivators come to guard as well, normally just cultivating temporarily within the Ghost Market. However, in just this short duration of combat, most of the Jin cultivators guarding here had already perished, and the Incense Fire Dao cultivators had destroyed the Ghost Market immediately, along with its Teleportation Array. And on the side of the Kingdom of Immortals Yao Wudis gaze swept over the remaining Incense Fire Dao cultivators continuously arriving from all directions, sinking into despair, utterly desolated. What kind of Monster had the Primitive Demonic Sect bred over these years? Damn Han Yanzi, this old fart, are you sure he can handle it? Dont fuck it up now, right? But there was no time for curses, and his Spiritual Sense suddenly quivered! He instinctively dodged to the side. A pair of huge, spinning fangs burst through the ground but missed their target. Immediately after, a pig-headed humanoid figure roared and charged towards Yao Wudi from below. Damn your mom! Ill butcher you for pigs ears! Yao Wudi cursed angrily, Divine Patterns swiftly appearing on the back of his palms, and he smashed down fiercely! Bang! The black manes on the body of the pig-headed humanoid Evil God were immediately blasted away by the palm strike. However, what surprised Yao Wudi was that although the humanoid Evil God shook violently from the palm strike, it actually endured the hit. No, its not that this pig head has strengthened but that the Mother Qi of Dharmas cant keep up Yao Wudis heart sank. In Jin, where natures spiritual energy was unimaginably abundant, as an Immortal Ascension cultivator, he could almost instantly extract the surrounding spiritual energy to replenish himself. It would have been easy to sustain prolonged battles. However, in the sparse spiritual energy of Chen State, he couldnt replenish instantly; the Dharma Mother Qi was used up little by little, all relying on his own accumulation. The pig-headed Evil God below also realized that Yao Wudis punch wasnt as powerful as he had anticipated. The fat pig face, dripping with saliva and yellowish fangs, smiled viciously: Not so good with your fists now? Stunned at first, Yao Wudi then sneered coldly and raised his other palm. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A five-colored Divine Pattern swiftly emerged on his palm. Noticing the faint aura on the Divine Pattern, the pig-headed Evil Gods sneer grew more scornful: Just so you know, unlike those third-level Shut up! Yao Wudi cursed, pressing his palm with the Divine Pattern onto the massive face of the pig-headed Evil God. The next moment, the Evil Gods smiling face stiffened slightly and quickly turned into horror: No The five-colored Divine Pattern swiftly entered through the seven orifices of the pig-headed Evil God and exploded with a bang! After a painful howl In the sky, amidst the blood rain, a phantom image of a pig-headed humanoid bellowing in rage suddenly appeared and then gradually dissipated. Disdainfully, Yao Wudi ptooey spat again: Just because I like to punch, doesnt mean thats all I can do! Hamilton Beach 40880 Electric Kettle, 1.7 L, Stainless Steel, Silve Chapter 1247 - 1247 111 Divine Position_2 ?Chapter 1247: Chapter 111 Divine Position_2 Chapter 1247: Chapter 111 Divine Position_2 Retreat first Form a defense in the Sen State, he decided without hesitation, and immediately relayed messages to everyone. Only a few Immortal Ascension Cultivators were struggling to hold their positions. Hearing Yao Wudis messages, they exchanged glances, all developing the intention to retreat. The quantity of divine beasts and Incense Fire Dao cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals greatly exceeded their estimations. Continuing to resist now was meaningless. Preserving their forces and regrouping was the wisest choice. ... I will cover our retreat. Wudi, you take the young ones and go first! Said the Immortal Ascension Ancestor from Longxie Peak, his horns prominently raised, without any hesitation. The other several Immortal Ascension Cultivators hesitated slightly. Some struggled in their eyes, while others showed reluctance. It seemed like the Kingdom of Immortals divine beasts and cultivators were endless, continuously pouring in. Once decided to cover the retreat, it meant they were very likely to be surrounded. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? In the spiritually depleted Chen State, being encircled and drained meant their fate was almost sealed However, in just a short moment, they reached a consensus: Daoist friend Yao, you must leave quickly! Ill cover the retreat! As they spoke, a Red Flood Dragon, entangled with an Evil God, suddenly swung its tail, broke free, and swiftly coiled around the Longxie Peak Ancestor. Many of its scales had fallen off, revealing the blurry flesh and stark bones beneath. Even much of the mane on the dragons head had been torn off. The Longxie Peak Ancestors eyes showed a pained expression: Hua, endure it for now. After saying this, he gritted his teeth and rapidly performed hand signs and incantations. The body of the dragon quickly stretched and grew, its injuries swiftly healing, and soon it grew a third and fourth claw. Its previously straight and short horns began to split, resembling more the antlers of a deer. Roar! The pain of the growing scales and claws made the Red Flood Dragon bellow angrily. It quickly merged itself onto the body of the Immortal Ascension Ancestor. Almost instantly, a figure half-human, half-dragon, covered in scales, appeared. It moved as quick as lightning, appearing behind a second-level Evil God, instantly snapped off its head. Then it vanished in a flash. There were consecutive cries of anguish. In the blood rain in the sky, two more divine shadows of the Evil Gods briefly appeared Seeing such startling capabilities, even Yao Wudi was slightly startled. This old guy still has some tricks up his sleeve What are you waiting for! Retreat quickly! The Longxie Peak Ancestor roared loudly. His voice was aged yet commanding. His body continuously oozed steaming hot blood from between the scales. Each drop that fell turned parts of the ground into magma. Clearly, this temporary enhancement had severe side effects, making it a method even Immortal Ascension cultivators could only use in dire situations. The counterattack from the Evil Gods came swiftly. Not only them, but the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, under their direction, also quickly poured spells and magic tools towards the Longxie Peak Ancestor. However, his figure was so fast that, except for a few Evil Gods, no one could catch him. Take care of yourself! Seeing this, Yao Wudi did not dare to delay. He admonished, then swiftly flickered and appeared beside his allies who were being attacked by Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Without time to fight back, he grabbed them and fled. An Evil God, who had been fixated on him, hastily attacked, but ultimately couldnt keep up with his speed. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, it inadvertently wounded some nearby Incense Fire Dao cultivators. Suddenly enraged, it shouted: Chase them! As it commanded and gave chase, it was quickly obstructed by an Immortal Ascension Cultivator from the Longevity Sect. It could only watch helplessly as he swiftly took the remaining thirty plus Nascent Soul Cultivators towards the direction of Sen State. In just a matter of breaths. Two more divine shadows of the Evil Gods appeared and then disappeared from the sky. Soon after, a mournful dragons wail resonated through the skies of Chen State! Above the blood rain, the shadow of an old figure with prominent horns appeared, his expression filled with regret. He gently caressed the coiling shadow of the Red Flood Dragon around him a their four eyes met in a sorrowful sigh, but there was no hint of regret. Then his shadow gradually dispersed with the wind Martial Uncle Qiu Yao Wudi, using the Mother Qi of Dharmas to grasp the group of Nascent Soul Cultivators, zoomed across the sky. Seeing the figure lighting up the sky, a hint of sadness and fury flickered in his eyes. He had never had much of a connection with this martial uncle, because the Longxie Peaks legacy inclined towards beast control, which he wasnt too interested in. But at this moment, he couldnt contain the grief and anger in his heart. The group of Nascent Soul Cultivators were also silently shocked. Some were stunned, some had mixed feelings, some deeply engraved this scene into their minds. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi stared blankly, it being rare for them to be so moved in their lives. But now they were silent. As for the Ice Daoist, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Almost always calm, he couldnt understand why the Longxie Peak Ancestor had made such a decision. On one side were over thirty Nascent Souls, and on the other, one Immortal Ascension Cultivator and a divine beast comparable to an Immortal Ascension Cultivator. This choice shouldnt be difficult Clearly, choosing the Immortal Ascension Cultivator makes sense. Abandoning us would have been the best choice Yet, the Longxie Peak Ancestor didnt hesitate even for a moment in making that seemingly irrational choice. And those who made the same choice were the other few Immortal Ascensions. Its almost not like a Cultivator at all. In that instant, Yao Wudi suddenly tensed! Ahead, in the void, mysteriously a gate opened. A figure with a square and notably peculiar appearance stepped out from within. Chapter 1248 - 1248 111 Divine Position_3 ?Chapter 1248: Chapter 111 Divine Position_3 Chapter 1248: Chapter 111 Divine Position_3 Is it the Door God? Yao Wudis heart sank, his expression quickly becoming grave. The Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals encompassed everything in existence, leaving nothing out, not even doors. But according to previous intelligence, the Door God was merely a second-level Evil God. Yet now, he felt like he was facing a first-level deity, close to the Divine Master Level, equally powerful as a cultivator in the middle-stage of Immortal Ascension. Had it been before, he wouldnt have feared, but at the moment The figure of the Door God stepped out from the door, leisurely looking at Yao Wudi, gave a slight smile. However, there was only indifference in his eyes: Just a moment ago, a man and a dragon required some effort on my part. ... I wonder how long you can last? Danger and challenge flashed in Yao Wudis eyes. However, the next moment, he seized the cultivators without any hesitation and changed direction, speeding toward the north! Merely prolonging the inevitable. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? The Door God shook his head slightly. He then stepped forward. A doorframe appeared beneath his foot, vanishing instantly. In the next moment, his figure appeared in the direction of Yao Wudis escape. A hint of amusement appeared on his face: Will you run again? Fuck off! Yao Wudi, unconstrained by the typical burdens of a cultivator undergoing Immortal Ascension, spat and quickly changed direction again. The Door Gods eyes narrowed, and his smile faded: Seeking death. The door frame appeared again in front of him, and his figure disappeared. When he next appeared, he precisely blocked Yao Wudis escape route. I command your death, and you must not resista| Hm? The Door God paused briefly, raising his palm. In the palm of his hand, a delicate snowflake lay quietly. Why is there snow here? Puzzlement filled the eyes of the Door God. Yao Wudi looked around at the flying snow and was suddenly struck by a realization: Could this bea| In the next moment. From the ends of the northern horizon, a swath of snow-white rapidly spread forth. Accompanying it was a figure in bright white robes, cold and ethereal, silently approaching. Mu Lian Mulian Xu?! Upon seeing this graceful figure, the usually unrestrained Yao Wudi stood rooted to the spot, his eyes involuntarily fixed on her. His lips parted slightly but then abruptly stopped. As soon as the figure in white appeared, the spontaneously created frost quickly enveloped the Door God. The Door God scoffed: Dare to confront me with your fledgling Immortal Ascension The frost swiftly froze him solid! Before he could finish his sentence, he had turned into an ice sculpture. With the falling snow transforming into countless razor-sharp blades, they sliced into the ice sculpture. Despite being a first-level Evil God, a light soon began to radiate from within his body, and a door swiftly appeared, whisking him away. When he appeared again, he was far away, his expression showing wariness towards the woman in white. Go! The woman in white didnt hesitate and quickly instructed. Her voice was as cold and concise as always. The mouth Yao Wudi had just opened instantly shut, and he promptly grabbed the cultivators and sped westward: This way! The female cultivator did not hesitate, quickly following suit. Meanwhile, the Door God narrowed his eyes: One is not enough, then, what if I bring all the deities here? He then swiftly vanished from the spot. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No, impossible! The Yin God incredulously lifted his head. The malevolent, greedy, and evil black substance, like a living entity, wantonly spread, reached, and twisted down toward the Yin Gods head! It was as if a dog had found a bone. Greed, ecstasy! At that moment, the Yin God felt a suffocating sensation as if being targeted by a natural predator! He didnt have time to wonder why such a bizarre and hazardous substance existed in the spiritual core of this host. He knew that if he didnt act now, it would be hard to end well today! Without any hesitation, he immediately turned and dodged into the temple. Meanwhile, outside, Wang Bas body eerily stood up, a Class III Blade Weapon materializing in his hand, with his Nascent Soul emerging. He aimed directly at the Nascent Souls position! Without any hesitation, he stabbed In the Blood Valley. Han Yanzis gaze seemed to penetrate vast distances, capturing the scene occurring within Wang Bas Nascent Soul. A hint of surprise appeared in his eyes: So there is still this move Good thing this junior tested it out for me; had I encountered it recklessly, it might have delayed the opportunity, and waiting so long wouldnt have been in vain. Wonder if this Yin God still has other tricks up its sleeve, but unfortunately, this child probably wont have the chance to help me find out anymore. With a Wanxiang Sect disciple having taken this risk, his confidence had greatly increased. Yet his expression remained unchanged as he continued to casually converse with Xun FuJun: If this realm truly downgrades one day, not only inveterate Void Refiners like me, but even those like you undergoing Immortal Ascension might find no place here. By then, bearing the Ascension Tribulation with the body of Immortal Ascension will also be impossible. Now is the last chancea| Xun FuJuns face remained calm, indifferently responding: All those disciples of the primitive Demonic Sect, how do you plan to deal with them? Surely youre not contemplating an ascension for the entire clan, right? Han Yanzi smiled amicably: My friend sees clearly. The technique of ascendance for the whole clan existed in ancient times, but under todays heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible. As for handling them? Heh, without a foundation, even if I ascend to The Heavens, I would have no prospects. Its better for them to contribute a bit and help me gather a few Destined Treasures, making their time as disciples of the Demon Sect not in vain. Chapter 1249 - 1249 111 Divine Position_4 ?Chapter 1249: Chapter 111 Divine Position_4 Chapter 1249: Chapter 111 Divine Position_4 Xun FuJuns expression changed to one of surprise. They would never work hard for their Sect again if they knew the uppermost one harbored such thoughts. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No matter. Han Yanzi waved his hand indifferently, After I have taken control of the Evil God and the Blood Qilin of the Kingdom of Immortals, which will only be a year or two from now, their usefulness will be negligible. Besides, as long as you dont speak out, no one will Han Yanzi suddenly paused, a look of astonishment flashing in his eyes. This young one actually managed to deal with the Yin God Wanfa Peak. The Blade Weapon in Wang Bas hand tore through reality and directly pierced into the Nascent Souls brow. Inside the Sea of Consciousness, the Blade Weapon was like an ax that opened the heavens and earth, striking directly at the black material outside the temple. ... The black material quickly contracted. However, just when the Yin God breathed a sigh of relief, the black material seeped into the temple without haste. No Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. damn it no! The Yin Gods eyes were filled with an unprecedented fear and panic. In a burst of desperate cries. The black material was unaffected, rapidly encasing the entirely crimson Yin God and then began to twist and turn. In the twisting, the black material became less and less. Purity of the Yin Gods Divine Power slowly seeped out from the black materials encasement. The next moment. Outside of the temple. Wang Bas faint consciousness suddenly felt a powerful suction from within the temple, pulling him in rapidly. Then he found himself standing where the Divine Statue of the Yin God once was. Around him, the pure Divine Power of the Yin God surged towards him. He quietly absorbed the nourishment from the Divine Power of the Yin God. Along with it came fragmented memories from the Yin God Dream Master of the Yin God, your ability is to deceive!? Even the Evil God cannot resist, heaven aids me! Heaven aids me Gather believers, increase Divine Power. We must establish a true Kingdom of the Immortals, where heaven and earth are orderly, devoid of conquest and slaughter I am Mother Godness. Will of the heaven and earth bore me forth to hold power over heaven and earth, to expel those vile Cultivators! Hence, strengthening heaven and earth and promoting its ascension! He subconsciously extended his palm. A lotus pattern twisted and writhed within his palm. At this moment, Wang Bas heart was stirred: An Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals truly held power over heaven and earth No, to be precise, its more like a part of the Dao Domain the laws of heaven and earth, perhaps? The Divine Position of the Dream Master was to control deception. To fool living beings, to fool Deities, and even to fool the heaven and earth, replacing the true with the false. To refine the remaining Divine Power of the previous Yin God meant that Wang Ba was about to take control of the Yin Gods Divine Position! His consciousness rapidly absorbed the scattered Divine Power of the Yin God, and anew a Divine Statue of the Yin God appeared atop the pedestal. However, the face and bearing of the Divine Statue at this moment were exactly like Wang Bas. The body of the Divine Statue rapidly grew larger and solidified. But just at that moment. King Bas heart jolted, and the statue suddenly looked up! A profound and mysterious sensation overwhelmed him: At last, it has arrived! The next moment. Wrinkles quickly appeared on the face of the statue. The figure bent over. The face also quickly changed into that of an elder. And his voice, at that moment, became someone elses. Kind and gentle: Youve worked hard, young friend. Now, hand over the Yin Gods Divine Position to me. Are you Han Yanzi? King Bas consciousness was cornered in one part of the statue. On the whole face of the statue, only one eye still faintly bore the likeness of King Ba. Yet his voice remained calm and composed. Han Yanzi, within the statues consciousness, seemed slightly surprised: Are you aware of me? Then, as if understanding something, he nodded his head in appreciation and murmured to himself: To be able to scheme against an immortal and indestructible Evil God, you are meticulous. If it werent for my hurry to leave this realm, I would have taken you under my wing, as my close aid. But now, just calmly hand over the Divine Position to me, and I can assure you will not die. A close aid? Hand over the Divine Position to you? A hint of cold mockery laced Wang Bas voice. As if to ridicule. If the Divine Position were given to the other, yet he had cultivated the Yins Great Dream Sutra, wouldnt he become the others lackey from then on? Sensing Wang Bas mocking tone, Han Yanzis expression grew cold and he lost patience: If you are ungrateful, then I will have to make an effort But only an instant later. The statue, now in the form of an elder, could not help but pause in shock. A yellow jade ring, a segment of Decay Wood shining with red, a Dragons horn, a palm-sized conch, and several Talismans inscribed with ancient characters Suddenly leaped into the temple from outside! Chapter 1250 - 1250 112 The Struggle for the Soul ?Chapter 1250: Chapter 112: The Struggle for the Soul Chapter 1250: Chapter 112: The Struggle for the Soul Yujiang City. The old capital of the Wu State, filled with divine temples. Groups of Cultivators passed by the front of each divine temple. Deities patrolled the surroundings without interruption. The Three Divine Emperors led the majority of the forces in an attack on the toughest targets, the Jin and Yan states, thus draining most of the military strength. The defense in the rear was, naturally, more strict than it had ever been before. Even the air that lingered among the divine temples was filled with a solemn scent. ... Despite the many Incense Fire Dao Cultivators bustling about, and a considerable number of mortals streaming into the divine temples, the atmosphere remained eerily quiet and still. It was at this moment, In one of the outer temples, which far exceeded the others in grandeur, a voice trying hard to suppress its elation suddenly exclaimed, The Lord of Dreams has returned! The Divine Venerable of the Yin God has taken his place! This voice seemed to be a signal. Dozens of Cultivators from the Yin God Lineage rapidly flew in from all directions, landing in front of the divine temple. Source: , updated on ????. Looking towards the interior of the temple, each and every ones eyes brimmed with excitement and agitation. Nearly two hundred years had passed! Since the fall of the Yin God, not only was the temple of the Yin God ousted from its once central role, But also, the Cultivators who worshipped the Dream Master had lost the protection and blessings of the deity, causing their Cultivation speed to plummet and making advancement in their realm nearly impossible. They could only barely cling to life with some spirit items and Spirit Plants accumulated in the earlier years. Those lower-tier Cultivators who saw the bad turn in events could still manage to extricate themselves in time and switch to other temples, thanks to their modest Cultivation Bases. But for those of the second, third, and fourth tiers, who were completely bound to the Dream Master, no Divine Venerable would want them. They had no choice but to guard the temple tenaciously and search for the missing Cultivation Methods of the Yin God Lineage, hoping to welcome back the Yin God. More than a hundred years ago, in a distant small state called Chen State, they once glimpsed hope. But in the end, it slipped through their fingers They had already renounced hope, with most of the Cultivators inside the temple dying either in the wars initiated by the Three Divine Emperors or of natural causes due to their concluded Lifespan. Only they remained, eking out an existence by guarding the temple. What they didnt expect was that, decades ago, the Divine Statue of the Yin God began to show a sliver of change. This reignited their hope. In those hard-pressed years, another group died due to the end of their Lifespan. The Yin God Lineage was now left with merely these last few hands. And today, the Yin God had finally returned! The souls of the Cultivators still echoed with the voice of the Yin God they had just heard. However, upon reaching the front of the temple, despite their utmost excitement, they respectfully stopped outside. They only looked towards the temple with longing eyes. The door of the divine temple suddenly swung open! Come in, all of you! A frail and infirm voice rang out. Granted permission by the being within, the Cultivators looked at one another and then, without a moments delay, hurriedly entered the temple. The temple was enormous, reaching hundreds of feet high, and yet it was gloomy and dim with not a single ray of daylight shining through. Inside the expansive temple, there stood only a colossal Divine Statue that nearly reached the ceiling of the temple and a small, frail, and old figure in a long robe beneath the statue. That person was the sole remaining Fourth Tier Perfection Cultivator of the Yin God Lineage, as well as the great elder of the Yin God Temple. The Divine Statue was a solemn red, holding a dignified posture, replete with a mysterious Divinity beyond the mundane. The decrepit great elder, even smaller than half the height of the statues toe, lay prostrate in front of the Divine Statue, reverent and solemn. The Cultivators didnt dare to look any more than necessary, fearful of offending the newly returned Divine Venerable. Their hearts filled with a long-lost tension, they no sooner entered than they dropped to their knees, just like the figure under the statue, prostrating themselves completely. They spoke in unison, their voices respectful, We welcome the Divine Venerables return! However, what puzzled them was the absence of the Divine Venerables voice in their ears. Whats going on? Confusion arose in their minds. At first, they hardly dared to make a sound, but nearly two hundred years of tribulation had already drained what little patience they had. Finally, someone mustered the courage to look up. To their astonishment, they saw that the Divine Statues features were plain and unextraordinary, the kind that would go unnoticed in a crowd. Is this really what the Divine Venerable looks like? The Cultivators of the Yin God Lineage couldnt help but feel curious. Since the fall of the Yin God, for reasons unknown, tens of thousands of their Cultivators somehow completely forgot what the Yin God looked like. Everything related to the Yin God, the Cultivation Methods, voice, and mannerisms seemed to have been erased by some entity. Aside from the name of the Dream Master, these Cultivators of the Yin God Lineage had no distinction from the other Incense Fire Dao Cultivators. Buta| something about the Divine Venerable seems not quite right Some Cultivators looked up at the statue, voicing their hesitation. What nonsense are you talking about! The great elder prostrated under the statue, hearing the blasphemous speculations from the Cultivators behind him, he immediately stood up and scolded angrily. No, great elder, please look for yourself S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Cultivator argued. Insolent fools, if you offend the Divine Venerable, you all might The great elder scolded angrily, yet he also couldnt help raising his head out of curiosity. And then, he witnessed something bizarre. On the face of the Yin God Divine Statue, one side was serene as still water, while the other twisted in anger, fear, despair What what is happening?! The great elders face was full of astonishment. And while he was bewildered, the expression on the Divine Statue quickly transitioned entirely to calmness. The features became gentle and tranquil, the eyes carrying a divine light that flickered opened and closed, As if in the process of perceiving and absorbing Despite not understanding what had happened, the great elder instantly reacted, once again prostrating himself on the ground: Chapter 1251 - 1251 112 The Battle of the Soul_2 ?Chapter 1251: Chapter 112: The Battle of the Soul_2 Chapter 1251: Chapter 112: The Battle of the Soul_2 Greetings to the Divine Venerable as he returns to his position! The others were startled awake and hastily kneeled to pay their respects. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, what puzzled the cultivators once more was that the expected voice of the Yin God did not manifest. Whats happening? This time, no one dared to speak, but a sense of confusion inevitably rose in their hearts. The great elder sensed the wavering of the cultivators behind him, but he too could not resist his own curiosity and involuntarily looked up. To his shock, he discovered that the once ordinary-looking Divine Statue was rapidly transforming into the image of an old man. In just the blink of an eye, the serene and peaceful Divine Statue rapidly turned into an elderly figure slightly hunched over, with an ancient face emitting an aura of decay. Only in its left eye did a hint of tranquility remain. ... The great elder, having seen much in his life, immediately changed his expression, Could it be that someone is taking advantage of the Divine Venerables recent revival to steal the Divine Position?! This statement caused the complexions of the Yin God Lineage cultivators to change drastically. Can the Divine Position be stolen?! Source: , updated on ???. If its stolen, will this new Divine Venerable still aid our cultivation? They couldnt help but look at each other in disbelief. While they were speaking, another cultivator noticed the change and couldnt help but exclaim: Look! The great elder and the others couldnt help but lift their heads to look. They saw on the giant Divine Statues finger, suddenly, the phantom of a yellow jade ring was projected. As soon as the yellow jade ring appeared, a rich yellow light rapidly spread from the ring up the statues finger, palm, arm, and extended toward the left eye. As the yellow light spread, the crimson arm quickly swelled and filled out. Shortly after, several ancient talisman phantoms flew out. They fixed themselves on the Divine Statues forehead and tri-jiao. Then, a dark and reddish piece of Decay Wood phantom condensed and quickly entered into the left eye. Soon after, the face and body of the Divine Statue rapidly began to transform. The slightly hunched body of the Divine Statue quickly straightened out. The wrinkled face of the Divine Statue also rapidly shed its agedness and rejuvenated with vitality. Following that. The phantom of a rugged Dragons Horn appeared around the Divine Statue, starting from the Dragons Horn, a giant dragon phantom quickly formed and coiled around the Divine Statue. Then, a conch phantom emerged, and immediately the sound of surging water filled the air. Just the sound of the water alone caused all the cultivators in the divine temple to feel thoroughly refreshed, revitalizing their souls that had been dormant for nearly two hundred years. Is this the power of the Divine Venerable?! The great elder and the Yin God Lineage cultivators watched this scene in awe, unable to resist their excitement and joy! It was only a matter of moments. The attack and defense dynamic quickly changed. At this point, the giant Divine Statue had already reverted to its original form, except now only the right eye retained some remnants of decay. It was clear that the person who had stolen the Divine Position had not yet been completely eliminated. But that wasnt important, what was important wasa The Divine Venerable was even more powerful than they had imagined! And for them, the more powerful the worshipped Divine Venerable was, the greater the benefits they reaped. The excitement did not last long. From the right eye of the giant Divine Statue, blood suddenly began to seep out. The next moment. The old talisman fixed on the forehead of the Divine Statue moved on its own and then quickly ignited The great elder and the cultivators were instantly alarmed. Blood Valley. The surrounding Essence and Blood Energy surged ever more fiercely. Below, the aura on the Blood Qilin also uncontrollably rose rapidly. Xun FuJun stood mid-air. He slightly squinted his eyes, looking at Han Yanzi and softly said: It seems that today, I cannot leave this place. Hearing Xun FuJuns words, Han Yanzi came back to his senses. His face lost some of the carefreeness from before, his tone unintentionally becoming a bit colder and more impatient: I have no intention towards your Jin, as long as you do not interfere with my plans, you can be at ease. But if you truly intend to stand in my way, then dont blame me for disregarding this favor. Although a Void Refining cultivator is bound by the laws of heaven and earth, killing one at the Immortal Ascension Perfection stage using power of that stage is indeed sufficient! This was the first time since his emergence from seclusion that his tone carried a killing intent. He lost patience to continue dragging this out. Not because of Xun FuJun, but because of another matter. The unexpected demise of the Yin God caused some unforeseen changes in his plans. What he had initially prepared against the Yin God, now had no use. A junior he had used to test the waters had instead become the biggest stumbling block in his plan. Carrying so many Class V soul treasures Has the Wanxiang Sect started grooming him as the next Sect Master? Han Yanzi felt slightly irritated. He had already prepared for his Cultivation Ascension, and if too much soul power was expended on a junior, it might affect the execution of his plans later. But having reached his position today, he naturally had decisiveness far beyond ordinary people. In just a moment, he had made up his mind. I had thought never mind! Ill seize the Divine Position first! While speaking to Xun FuJun, his mind moved slightly. The primitive Demonic Sect, within a vast dungeon. A series of towering silent square structures, like a honeycomb, filled with an astonishing number of small cells. Within these small cells, mortals lived. This place was where the primitive Demonic Sect bred mortals for Blood Sacrifice. Chapter 1252 - 1252 112 The Battle for the Soul_3 ?Chapter 1252: Chapter 112: The Battle for the Soul_3 Chapter 1252: Chapter 112: The Battle for the Soul_3 Each of these square buildings houses millions of mortals. And such square buildings, throughout the entire Dungeon, stretch farther than the eye can see At this moment, as if heeding a command from some entity, Dozens of Demon Sect Cultivators in these buildings quickly began casting spells. Subsequently, the mortals in the narrow cells immediately prostrated themselves in front of statues faintly resembling Han Yanzi. A tremendous surge of incense fire swiftly flowed into the statues Feeling the rush of incense fire toward the Yin God Divine Statue, Han Yanzis eyes flashed with a trace of cold light. ... With his Void Refining Primordial Spirit forcefully opposing the rules of heaven and earth, he infused even higher stage powers into the Yin God Divine Statue from afar. He had no intention of playing games with his opponent, preferring to meet ingenuity with brute force. Even if it meant bearing some cost, it was worth it! At the same moment, Within the Sea of Consciousness of Wang Bas Spiritual Government, As though sensing something, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 The long-silent wordless jade stele gently trembled without a sound. And at this moment, Far away in the blood-red valley, Xun FuJun suddenly felt an epiphany deep in his eyes. So thats how it is! a| It seems youve been preparing for a long time. Yin God temple, A total disarray. In Han Yanzis calm voice, a hint of admiration and complexity lingered: A Nascent Soul Cultivator pushing this old man to such a state you should be proud of yourself. If this old man remembers correctly, your name is Wang Ba, right? The name is mediocre, but Ill remember it there was once a peerless genius called Wang Ba who, at the Nascent Soul Realm, competed with this old man for the position of the Yin God and narrowly missed it Around him, Fluttering in the air were half snapped yellow jade rings, decaying Decay Wood, broken Dragons horns, shattered pieces of sea conch He gently extended his crimson palm. Within the palm stood a faint, waning-like shadow, with an ordinary appearance and a composed demeanor. Hearing Han Yanzis words, Wang Bas expression did not change one bit, remaining calm and detached: Its only for the sake of survival Besides, senior speaks as if you are much stronger than I am now. The Yin God Divine Statue has just awakened, and its capacity for Soul Power is limited. Senior forcibly drawing such tremendous Soul Power, I do not believe you can withstand it for long. Talking so much now is probably because you cant hurt me in the slightest, right? Wang Bas words left Han Yanzi speechless, followed by a light heh: You have guts and meticulousness, Ive seen countless people in my life, with no hitches, but I misjudged with you. Hearing Han Yanzis comment, Wang Ba couldnt help but smile softly. Guts and meticulousness? Perhaps you really did misjudge However, even if I cant last much longer, without these Class V Soul treasures, you will be annihilated in the blink of an eye. Theres no need to lift a finger. Han Yanzi no longer bothered to hide, as the aura above the body of the Divine Statue plummeted to an all-time low, yet he chuckled: S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This old man is different from you. What competes here for the position of the Yin God is just a Divided Soul of mine. Even if the Divided Soul is extinguished, this old man can immediately retrain the Yins Great Dream Sutra and still retake the position of the Yin God. But you, once dead, are dead Just this once, and it seems destiny is on my side. Wang Ba remained exceptionally calm: Oh, I forgot, I seem to still have an Elixir that restores the Soul that I have yet to take. Han Yanzi paused. The next moment. Outside. Wang Ba suddenly raised his hand and took out a Soul Elixir personally bestowed by Wuhe Patriarch. The Elixir seemed sentient and quickly entered Wang Bas Nascent Soul. Instantaneously, The faint shadow in the palm of the Yin God Divine Statue rapidly grew and squeezed into the statue. Both consciousnesses now resided within the Yin God Divine Statue, and he immediately felt the pressure from Wang Bas Soul. This change caused a slight alteration in Han Yanzis expression: This lad actually had a trick up his sleeve; how could he endure so much! No, if he really takes the Divine Position, and he hides within the Wanxiang Sect, it would be bad if I couldnt kill him! Thinking of this possibility, Even though it pained Han Yanzi, he quickly made a decision! The next moment, Raging power from his original bodys Primordial Spirit came rushing! The Yin God Divine Statue, like a burst water bag, leaked vast and pure Soul Power into the temple. This also forcefully expelled Wang Bas consciousness once more. Under his control, the crimson hand instantly grasped Wang Bas consciousness! Numerous Soul Powers leaked with the Divine Statues movements, and he squeezed down without hesitation! And at that very moment, A stream of light passed unhindered into the temple and, in the nick of time, dived into Wang Bas consciousness! In haste, Wang Bas consciousness faintly saw the source of the stream of light, resembling a wordless jade stele. Within his consciousness, he suddenly heard a somewhat familiar, indifferent voice: Soul Power is not to be used this way. Watch closely, I will teach you only once. Hearing this voice, Wang Ba was suddenly startled, disbelief crossing his eyes. But in that instant, his mind brightened with a burst of Spiritual Light, and he figured out many previously puzzling matters: Xun Before he could speak out, His Soul Power scattered like water into countless shards of light, then quickly condensed behind the Divine Statue, turning into overlapping Profound Mysterious Divine Patterns that rapidly stamped onto the body of the statue! Chapter 1253 - 1253 112 Soul Conflict_4 ?Chapter 1253: Chapter 112 Soul Conflict_4 Chapter 1253: Chapter 112 Soul Conflict_4 Within the Divine Statue, the astonished and furious voice of Han Yanzi suddenly resounded Western Chen State. Yao Wudi, flying at high speed, could see the lush, boundless forest in the distance. Without any hesitation, he immediately spoke to the woman in white next to him: We are almost at Sen State Mu Lian, take them and go! Keep heading west; theres a Teleportation Array in Li State, right in The woman in white, her expression cold, flatly refused: They have nothing to do with me. Yao Wudi was momentarily stunned, then pointed at the Ice Daoist: He is my disciple! ... Take them and hurry away! The woman in white, her expression indifferent: Source: , updated on ?0??.? Just an incarnation; if lost, can be cultivated again. Hearing this, the Ice Daoist showed an approving look. Unable to hold back, Yao Wudi angrily scolded: Have you gone mad practicing the Ice Dao? What time do you think this is Mu Lian, Im begging you, please! Take them and go, otherwise none of us will escape! Despite Yao Wudis scolding and pleading, the woman in white remained unmoved: Ill cover your retreat. Youll die, and Ill have come back just to find you. If you must die, then Ill accompany you. You! Yao Wudi glared furiously, confronted by the calm and yet deep gaze of the woman in white. The scolding at his lips finally turned into a helpless sigh: Those bastards wont hold me back! But your presence here will hinder my performance Mu Lian, I grew up in the Sect since childhood; for all these years, the Sect has been my home. I cant let these bastards destroy the children of my home. Do you understand this feeling? Listening to Yao Wudis words, the woman in white fell silent for a moment and finally nodded. I understand If you die, I will come to find you. So you just want me dead! Yao Wudi grumbled angrily. But at that moment, Yao Wudi suddenly sensed something, raised his hand, and punched toward the distant void! In the void, ripples suddenly appeared, along with a muffled groan. Yao Wudis expression tightened, his Spiritual Sence quickly spreading to cover the surroundings: Its too late Just as his voice fell. Not far away. A door appeared out of nowhere, rapidly opening. A figure with a square face, somewhat odd in appearance, stepped out. Door God Yao Wudi slightly narrowed his eyes. The Door God, seeing Yao Wudi and others, revealed a strange smile: You all used your numbers against the few just now. Do you still have the guts? As his words ended, evolutions of Evil Gods flew out from behind him. Quickly surrounding the area. Seeing these twenty-something Evil Gods spreading out, Yao Wudis heart sank. It seems rather grim for those few comrades retreating later His gaze swept over the Nascent Soul cultivators below, protected by his mana, a determination flashed in his eyes. Yet the Door God seemed to guess his intentions: Do you still wish to flee? Haha, nowhere in heaven or earth will you escape! Yao Wudis expression darkened. However, at that moment. High in the sky in the distance, an array pattern suddenly appeared, followed quickly by the formation of a Teleportation Array. At the same time, a cold female voice emanated from the array: I give you time to escapethreetwo Hearing this voice, the Evil Gods paused slightly, exchanging puzzled looks. And from within the array, a handsome cultivator holding a folding fan walked out. Feeling the gaze of numerous Evil Gods, he couldnt help shivering and hastily retreated back into the array. Ji Lan Seeing this cultivator, Yao Wudi frowned slightly. And some of the Evil Gods not yet diverted from other thoughts burst into laughter. A mere Nascent Soul dares Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. one! As the voice fell, A stunning armored woman, riding a refreshing breeze with numerous green wind swords by her side, approached fiercely! And following her, a red-haired cultivator, an elder, and numerous familiar and unfamiliar cultivators at the stage of Immortal Ascension stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Martial Uncle Lv Hall Master Xi, Martial Uncle Fei Yao Wudi stared blankly at these figures. Longevity Sects Li Wannian is here! All you Evil Gods, come forth and surrender! Fellow Taoists, Jiao Ying from Youxian Temple is also here! King Zhending, Qin Huo, leading the Qin Family members, together we battle the Kingdom of Immortals Evil Gods! In an instant, thirty to forty gazes targeted the Door God and the host of Evil Gods behind him. In the heartland of the Kingdom of Immortals. Divine cultivators from Jin and Yan, under the attack of numerous Evil Gods, were retreating steadily. Within a gigantic spherical Dao Domain. Shangguan Ren suddenly burst into laughter: I have found the weakness of these Three Divine Emperors! Chapter 1254 - 1254 113 Immortality ?Chapter 1254: Chapter 113 Immortality Chapter 1254: Chapter 113 Immortality The Three Divine Emperors are born from the heavens and earth, with incense fire flowing endlessly, hence they are difficult to defeat! This is where the Three Divine Emperors are stronger than us, but it is also their greatest vulnerability! As long as we join forces to exile them beyond the realm, we can resolve this calamity! Within the vast Dao Domain, Shangguan Ren swiftly transmitted his message through Spiritual Sense. Above, the figure of the black-robed Divine Emperor appeared enraged, consecutively releasing several dark Dao runes, with a mournful, howling wind. Countless resentful demonic shadows enveloped the Three Divine Emperors. However, they were severed by the colossal figure of Thousand Hands and Thousand Eyes with numerous divine lights. A gentle sweep of the divine lights, and these demonic shadows crumbled immediately. Blocked alongside them were also arrows shot by Yan Wenzheng, the Greedy Kung celestial music plucked by Su Dachun, the Talisman seals struck by the Tao Temple Master of Tai A, and the two distinct, piercing sword-lights from Chen Yixi of the Longevity Sect and Chao Wentao of the Youxian Temple No matter how strongly the peak-level Ascended cultivators at the scene attacked, they still could not break through the defenses of the God of War, which could be described as solid as gold. ... However, among them, the slightly weaker Ren Xiao seemed visibly exhausted under such intense attacks. Yet the Three Divine Emperors showed no difference from the beginning, the fierce battle had not affected them in the slightest. Exiled beyond the realm? Upon hearing Shangguan Rens words, the cultivators couldnt help but frown. Source: , updated on ?0?0.? This is inappropriate! This realm is already fragile, and if we forcibly break the Realm Membrane with brute force, it might lead to bigger problems Yan Wenzheng shot another arrow, then floated back to avoid the unmatched radiance from several arms of the God of War. While turning his head, he quickly retorted. Shangguan Ren chuckled lightly: Your Wanxiang Sect is already prepared to abandon this realm, why bother about these matters? At this juncture, do you still intend to show mercy like a woman, Taoist Friend Yan? Hearing this, Yan Wenzhengs expression darkened, a hint of anger flashing in his eyes. The Wanxiang Sect wanted to leave the Little Cang World, while its brotherly Sect, the Longevity Sect, decided to stay. This was a perfectly normal disagreement, and both Sects had accepted each others decision. However, at this moment, Shangguan Ren deliberately mentioned this, aiming to defeat the Three Divine Emperors while possibly intending to provoke both Sects. Ren Xiao, transformed into Mysterious Thunder, was repelled by a strike from the God of War, and upon hearing this, his gaze swept over coldly. The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, Su Dachun, squinted his eyes slightly, making it difficult to grasp his thoughts. The Tao Temple Master of Tai A showed a faint willingness to consider. Youxian Temple was detached from worldly affairs and was not particularly concerned about the survival of the Little Cang World. They had long planned to leave this realm with the Wanxiang Sect. It was only Taoist Friend Shao Yangzi, who had been quietly calculating with his compass and had not spoken, suddenly said: Where did Taoist Friend Shangguan see that the Three Divine Emperors were born from the heavens and earth? Shangguan Rens expression remained unchanged: Isnt this Kingdom of Immortals rootless, appearing out of nowhere a few hundred years ago, born from the will of the heavens and earth? Shao Yangzi looked straight at him. Yet Shangguan Ren smiled in response. Their conversation did not affect the ongoing battle. But suddenly, Shao Yangzi broke into a smile: My Sect misunderstood I thought Taoist Friend Shangguan had learned something from Senior Han. The smile on Shangguan Rens face momentarily faltered, then returned to normal as he responded naturally: Its normal for Taoist Friend Shao to misunderstand, its indeed a coincidence Its better for Taoist Friend Shao, along with Taoist Friends Su and Tai A, to make a decision sooner. Shao Yangzi, however, smiled lightly: Coincidentally, my Sect also has a method that might resolve the Three Divine Emperors Shangguan Ren was slightly startled and asked subconsciously, What other method? Shao Yangzis expression was calm, yet he spoke very quickly: My worthless Junior Brother just mentioned, attack where they must rescue. The attacking power of the Three Divine Emperors isnt particularly outstanding; from my observations, about seven or eight of our peak Ascended cultivators can barely maintain a stalemate with them. We just need some people to contain them, while the others immediately head to the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals, destroy temples and idols, and cut off their incense fire! If the Three Divine Emperors come to stop them, then the few Taoist Friends containing the Three Divine Emperors should immediately take action, assisting the members of various Sects to annihilate the remaining Evil Gods! If they dont come to stop Shao Yangzis tone carried a rare hint of coldness: That would be the best scenario. He didnt specify any arrangements, but everyone understood his intention. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If the Three Divine Emperors did not come to stop them, everyone must cut off their incense fire, making them like rootless trees. In such a case, the Three Divine Emperors, unable to break through the containment and outnumbered, would only be defeated over time. Shangguan Rens brow couldnt help but furrow, he suddenly said: Taoist Friend Shaos method is indeed excellent, but what about the situation in Huangji Continent? The Kingdom of Immortals has grown so rapidly in such a short time, that place must be the base of the Kingdom of Immortals. Shao Yangzi spoke calmly: Its merely a matter of our Taoist Friends holding on a bit longer What do you all think? Shangguan Ren fell silent. The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect, Su Dachun, was the first to nod: It should be done this way. Seeing this, the Tao Temple Master of Tai A also hesitated briefly before nodding in agreement. Shao Yangzis method was indeed more dependable. Then lets act quickly, or else they might not hold on much longer! Xi Lingbo couldnt help but speak up. Everyone scanned with their Spiritual Sense, all with a slightly condensed expression. Shangguan Ren seemed to make a decision immediately: My Sect will lead the way! May the Taoist Friends hurry and follow! Chapter 1255 - 1255 113 Immortality_2 ?Chapter 1255: Chapter 113 Immortality_2 Chapter 1255: Chapter 113 Immortality_2 ` After speaking, Shangguan Ren didnt hesitate. The black-robed Divine Emperor he was targeting flipped his palm, and a great sword inscribed with a golden mysterious seal materialized, its brilliance flowing. At once, a sword beam shot out at extreme speed towards the Dao Domain that the Three Divine Emperors had enveloped the area with! Although the Three Divine Emperors were emotionally detached, they were by no means unintelligent. They noticed Shangguan Rens unusual movement. The God of Longevity, who stood behind the God of War like the star of longevity, squinted his eyes slightly and raised his hand! A black light followed and arrived first, instantly landing on the sword beam. ... The sword beam, originally condensed to the extreme, had its sharpness slightly diminished as it struck the Three Divine Emperors Dao Domain. Only a tiny imperceptible crack was left, which quickly began to heal. However, everyone present had cultivated to their current realms, and even if they werent skilled in magical combat, each was extremely meticulous. Su Dachun swiftly flew in front of the Three Divine Emperors. Almost simultaneously, Sword God Chen Yixi of the Longevity Sect and Chao Wentao, who was behind the Master of Tai A Temple, took action, each releasing two sword beams towards those two cracks! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 The God of Longevity flicked his fingers rapidly, and two black lights shot towards them, but they were intercepted by the Divine Trees shadowy form, summoned by Su Dachun at the crown of his head. At the same time, he urged Greedy Kungs musical notes to shoot out! And in this interval, the Dao Domain formed by the Three Divine Emperors, despite being incredibly robust, was still cracked open by a small fissure in front of the contemporary three great Sword Cultivators! The God of War and the God of Longevity both had their expressions darken! From behind in the placentation, an angry voice that seemed to belong to the Mother Goddess came through: Stop them! However, the encounter between Immortal Ascension Cultivators was extremely urgent, and the cultivators were well-prepared. In less than an instant, the Dao Domain, aside from the Three Divine Emperors, was already empty. Court death! As everyone flew out of the Dao Domain, they saw the Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Jin and Yan retreating under the siege of numerous Evil Gods, and some had already perished, which made it hard for them to contain themselves. Ren Xiao was the first to fly out of the Dao Domain, taking the lead with hands becoming the Mysterious Thunder, unrivaled in speed. In a blink of an eye, he passed by the side of a first-level God. Above in the sky, the blood rained down heavily, as the shadows of the Evil Gods wailed and dissipated Do not linger in battle! Shangguan Ren shouted angrily, turning back and slashing with his sword, stabbing towards the rapidly opening Dao Domain of the Three Divine Emperors. At the same time, he roared: Ill contain them! Despite saying so, the Three Divine Emperors were unified as one, and throughout the entire Little Cang World, they stood as an invincible presence among those with Immortal Ascension. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If Shangguan Ren acted alone, it was feared he wouldnt last long. After a slight hesitation, the Master of Tai A Temple and Su Dachun, among others, quickly turned back to join the fight. Yet, they always maintained a distance from the Three Divine Emperors Dao Domain. Shao Yangzi took a deep look at Shangguan Ren and after secretly communicating with Su Dachun and the Master of the Tai A Temple, he immediately spoke out: Taoist Brother Xia, Taoist Brother Xi, Ren Xiao, follow me to go! The three didnt hesitate at all and immediately followed up, flying towards Yujiang City. At the same time that Shao Yangzi and the four left, Shangguan Ren also withdrew his gaze and looked at the Dao Domain before him, while his Spiritual Sense quietly swept over the others, his eyes flickering: The time to weaken them has come a| Countless green Wind swords seemed to cover the skies, sweeping across from above Chen State! Each was imbued with attributes of cold, heat, dampness, evil, slowness, and urgency, perpetually cycling. Several Evil Gods who were too slow to dodge were struck by the Wind swords and resoundingly fell from mid-air. The sky was suddenly drenched in a downpour of blood! Elder Lv Zhuangmei of the Tianyuan Hall retracted his hands, casting an indifferent gaze into the distance. There, Hall Master Xi Kui of Diwu Hall, with his flaming red hair dancing wildly, had magma phantoms erupting on his arms. He withdrew the hand that was holding the corpse of an Evil God and casually tossed it aside, his eyes flashing with a hint of chill: They dare to invade Jin with just this? Li Wannian, the Elder of the Longevity Sect, waved his hand, and the swaying Treasure Banner slowly settled down. Across from him, an Evil Gods body fell with a vacant look in its eyes; Li gave a slight sneer, choosing to remain silent. Jiao Ying of Youxian Temple called back a Red Gourd, gently shook it, and then poured out a puddle of pus, shaking his head and sighing: Truly an Evil God, not a trace of anything good can be refined from them. Fei Hua, however, did not step forward; he stood at a distance behind everyone else, releasing thousands of needle-like magic treasure phantoms But in the blink of an eye, the group of Evil Gods besieging Yao Wudi were either dead or had fled. Before long, Yao Wudi, disheveled and bathed in blood, retracted his fists. Opposite him, the Door God, peculiar in appearance with a square, strange face and body covered in frost, yet his eyes revealed intense unwillingness and anger: Once I return, I will surely cut His words ultimately remained unfinished, as beside Yao Wudi, female Cultivator Mulian Xu raised her hand in a grasp, and icy spikes penetrated the Door God completely. An ancient doors phantom rose and vanished in the sky Hmph! Yao Wudi scoffed contemptuously, then took the Elixir that Hall Master Xi Kui of Diwu Hall had offered and began to refine it quickly. Around them, a great number of Nascent Soul Cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan swiftly cleared the battlefield. They were also rapidly launching a counterattack towards the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators who had yet to respond in the distance. Invincible, you continue to stay here. The situation for the Sect Master and others isnt looking good; we still need to support them! Xi Kui glanced at female Cultivator Mulian Xu, then looked towards Yao Wudi and said in a deep voice. Yao Wudi knew that given his current condition, trying to support might only burden his sectmates, so he didnt object and just responded solemnly: ` Chapter 1256 - 1256 113 Immortality_3 ?Chapter 1256: Chapter 113: Immortality_3 Chapter 1256: Chapter 113: Immortality_3 Be careful of the Primitive Demonic Sect! Xi Kui was slightly stunned, then nodded: Dont worry, weve been on guard against them for a while! The voice of Tianyuan Hall Master, Lv Zhuangmei, came from afar. Xi Kui dared not stay any longer. Among the three halls, the Tianyuan Hall Master was commanding the war at that moment, and even as a fellow Hall Master, he needed to follow Lv Zhuangmeis orders. Moreover, Lv Zhuangmeis strength was already among the top within the Sects Immortal Ascension stages. Just as Xi Kui took a couple of steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned to Yao Wudi: By the way, I have some good news for you. Yao Wudi was taken aback. Good news? What good news could there be at this time? ... Xi Kui said with a smile: Your disciple had already successfully crossed the Nascent Soul Tribulation before we came to support, and now he should be in enlightenment. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? We did not bring him along Your Dharma Peak now has a promising future. Thats it, I wont say more, but when we return to the Sect, you young man will have to set up a table. Having said this, without waiting for Yao Wudi to respond, he quickly rushed off toward the distance. Yao Wudi was left standing there, his expression solemn: My disciple passed the tribulation? Is Han Yanzi involved in His heart trembled, he hastily turned to look at the Ice Daoist who was quickly sitting cross-legged to recover nearby. Sensing his gaze, the Ice Daoist seemed to understand his thoughts and shook his head slightly. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yao Wudi immediately felt relieved, but then saw the Ice Daoist close his eyes and furrowed his brows tightly. Although he knew that the Sect Master had already provided Wang Ba with a lot of assistance, at that moment, he could not help but worry. What is his situation now? Wang Ba stared blankly ahead. Countless streams of light distinctively split into black and white, constantly clashing, distancing, and then clashing again. The black was the Soul Power wrapped around Han Yanzis consciousness. While the white was the power of the Wordless Jade Stele. The two forces were engaging in a form of spiritual combat within his Spiritual Governments Sea of Consciousness that Wang Ba had never witnessed before, inside the little temple of the Yin God. It was as if a new world had opened up to him. Innumerable profound soul techniques were executed within this small realm, devouring, refining, soul-seeding, backlash, intrusion it was dizzying, relentless! This was the highest level of magical combat Wang Ba had ever witnessed in his life. Not just in terms of power, but in the mastery within the soul domain. Some of it he could understand, though he had never imagined that it could be executed in such a manner. Some of it he was completely clueless about, and he could only strive with all his might to memorize every detail of their clash in his memory. He felt that if he missed this opportunity, he might never witness such high-level soul combat in his lifetime! So he dared not slacken in the slightest. Black and white, pushing the limits of the Dao of Soul to the extreme. Yet they tacitly confined themselves within a tiny space, not harming Wang Bas Spiritual Governments Sea of Consciousness at all. Clearly, the black was trying hard to cross the Wordless Jade Stele to erase Wang Bas consciousness. After a futile effort, the consciousness within the black light burst out in anger: Xun FuJun! Youre courting death! Meanwhile. In the Blood Valley. Han Yanzis eyelids flipped, and his gaze shot towards Xun FuJun like lightning: Old man, I was blind, it has always been you scheming against me! Yet Xun FuJuns expression was slightly bizarre. He had previously sensed that Wang Ba was connected to Han Yanzi and had taken precautions early on. But it was just a random move he had made. Little did he expect that this random move was actually one of the core elements in Han Yanzis entire scheme. What he hadnt anticipated was that right after he barged in, he immediately realized that the uppermost leader of the Demon Sect seemed to have suffered a significant loss at the hands of Wang Ba. This young man is really quite surprisinga| much more reliable than his master. Xun Fujun couldnt help but praise him internally. But whenever he thought of Yao Wudi, Xun Fujun subconsciously felt a headache coming on. He had the ability and the talent, but he didnt like to use his brain; he truly disliked such brash individuals. However, for the Sect, they needed both smart leaders and foolhardy powerhouses. Yao Wudi was the foolish powerhouse in his mind, so he had to do his utmost to cultivate him. Even though this fool kept contradicting him. These thoughts merely flickered in his mind. He looked calmly at Han Yanzi, his expression unmoved by the latters furious outburst, and mildly said, Senior Han jests, how could Xun match the depth and foresight of Seniors plans? Two hundred years ago, after Senior suddenly emerged from seclusion, you found the freshly-formed Kingdom of Immortals and decapitated the Yin Goda| To prevent people from connecting it to something, you didnt only kill the Yin God but also other Evil Gods to muddy the waters. Using divine skills to erase everyones memory of the Yin Goda| also out of fear that people would discover the Yin Gods capabilities. If I am not wrong, the Yin Gods ability is to control all Evil Gods, right? Ensnaring? Possession? Or something else? Not quite sure, but it should be something along these lines. Sacrifice or refining; such techniques must not be lacking in your Sect, using countless Evil Gods of the entire Kingdom of Immortals as the second item for Seniors tribulation, thus indulging them all for today Seniors planning, the scale of your layout, and the grandeur of your spirit, truly make Xun admire you deeply. Opposite. Han Yanzis gaze was deep and cold, and his previously affable facade had disappeared. The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, silently reaching for Xun Fujun! Xun Fujun, however, revealed a smile instead: It seems I guessed right! His figure, like a willow leaf in the wind, swiftly retreated backward. But Han Yanzi scoffed coldly, changing his grabbing to a slap. Xun Fujun felt powerful Qi pressing him hard from all directions toward Han Yanzi. His expression slightly changed, and his figure quickly turned into a streak of light, escaping into the distance. Han Yanzis expression was cold, with a hint of mockery: Thinking of escaping in front of me? A Primordial Spirit Shadow identical to him flew out from his body, instantly blocking the path of the light Xun Fujun had turned into, and lightly waved a hand. Xun Fujun was immediately slapped back out from the light. His expression grave: Void Refining Primordial Spirit nearly condensing into substance, such existences are not allowed in this realm, and Senior is already almost at the middle-stage of Void Refining Han Yanzi stood with his hands behind his back, scoffing coldly: Wanxiang Sect indeed has deep foundations for even you to know so mucha| Heh, your soul thought must be barely holding on now, right? Xun Fujuns expression remained unchanged, but his heart sank. The energy he had originally left in the wordless jade stele was limited, unlike Han Yanzi, who seemed able to continuously draw on Soul Power from that Divine Statue. Senior must be nearing his limit too? Han Yanzi laughed once, a ruthless look flashing across his eyes: Its time to end this! Within the temple. The black and white lights were gradually extinguishing. In the white light, the real body of the wordless jade stele was slowly revealed. And at this moment, the black light suddenly brightened! Within the temple. The black and white lights were gradually extinguishing. In the white light, the real body of the wordless jade stele was slowly revealed. And at this moment, the black light suddenly brightened! Chapter 1257 - 1257 114 Sky Rift ?Chapter 1257: Chapter 114 Sky Rift Chapter 1257: Chapter 114 Sky Rift Where is this? Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes, only to see darkness ahead. He looked up and saw the unfamiliar ceiling of a hall, intricately and beautifully patterned. Atop the ceiling, there were murals filled with a primitive style. Wang Ba glanced at the murals and roughly made out their content: an egg-shaped being gave birth to a placenta, and from it, a succession of oddly shaped monsters and people were born. The sun, the moon, a freak with thousands of palms, an old man with a towering head, a fully crimson person, wells, ugly women black bears, doors, and so on. ... Numerous beyond description. Apart from these murals, there was nothing in front of him. Wang Ba was momentarily stunned inside. He only remembered that he had just been in the temple in the Sea of Consciousness of the Spiritual Government, watching Han Yanzis Divided Soul contending with the wordless jade stele, and as both parties were exhausted, suddenly Han Yanzis Divided Soul burst out and lunged at him Fortunately, it seemed that Scapegoat had been triggered. Upon waking up again, he had oddly arrived here. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 At that moment, he suddenly heard a faint voice coming from below. Respectful welcome to the Divine Venerables return to position! Huh? Wang Ba was startled and subconsciously looked down. He saw dozens of tiny figures, small as ants, kneeling on the ground below him. Even though they all had their heads bowed, Wang Ba as if by instinct, easily saw through their current nervousness and excitement. Class IV Incense Fire Dao cultivators?! Wang Bas gaze sharpened! He quickly realized: The Yin Gods Divine Position! Have I arrived at the divine temple of the Yin God Lineage in the Kingdom of Immortals? Han Yanzi failed to occupy the Yin Gods Divine Position? At the same time, he faintly felt as if in some place countless beings were praying to him, no, to Him The murmurs of countless mortals echoed in his ears. Sometimes clear, sometimes vague. All depending on whether he was willing to listen and respond. It seems I am Yin God now probably the weakest among the Evil Gods, about the same as a Nascent Soul. A sense of enlightenment arose in his heart. His will swept across and he found that his body was now conspicuously a divine statue made of extremely unique material. Moreover, the methods of the Third layer of Yins Great Dream Sutra spontaneously emerged in his mind. As if by instinct. The next moment, his heart stirred. The previously dim divine temple suddenly emanated a dreamlike white radiance. Then a figure shrouded in divine light stepped out of the Divine Statue at a leisurely pace. With every step, bright red lotuses bloomed, and the hall was filled with wonderful melodies. He appeared serene, his gaze profound, and he slowly said: Everyone, rise! Below. When the great elder of the Yin God Lineage and the group of cultivators heard the voice of the Yin God, their spirits were immediately lifted, and they couldnt help but become excited. Is this the divine sound of the Divine Venerable? How exquisite! How sacred! What was more important was that with the return of the Divine Venerable, their arduous journey had come to a sweet end. They were about to see the light at the end of the tunnel! The crowd hurriedly rose to their feet. The great elders expression showed reverence and excitement: Divine Venerable has returned, Sha Hui has already prepared sacrifices for the Divine Venerable Please, Divine Venerable, enjoy them at your leisure! Although they had completely forgotten everything about the Divine Venerable, enjoying sacrifices was the most enthusiastic affair for all the Divine Spirits in the Kingdom of Immortals. So, as soon as the Divine Statue showed signs of revival earlier, they had gone to great lengths to gather a group of mortals. However, what puzzled them was that the figure high above, shrouded in divine light, said indifferently: No hurry Sha Hui, you come forward. The great elder Sha Hui was startled. Not daring to delay, he carefully and respectfully slowed his pace, stepping on the void, bowing his body, and walking as if ascending stairs towards the figure in the divine light below. Then he stopped, not daring to move further. Bowing his head to the ground: Please, Divine Venerable, give your command. But from within the divine light, a crimson palm slowly extended, gently pressing on the top of the head of the great elder to the shock and envy of those below. The Immortal caressing the head, the promise of eternal life. The great elder trembled and felt as if a thin book had suddenly appeared in his mind. The title read in big characters: Yins Great Dream Sutra! His heart lurched in shock! The lost teachings of Yin God! Our cultivation has hope! He was eager to open the pages, but in the next moment, the Yins Great Dream Sutra was swiftly engulfed by mist and vanished. However, the lofty and wondrous voice of the Yin God echoed in his mind: Your heart is not sincere, you shall not comprehend; you still need cultivation Go! The great elder Sha Hui stood frozen in place, dumbfounded. Thisa| there are conditions for the Divine Venerable to impart teachings? No other temples have this stipulation! However, before he had a chance to understand, He felt a shock in his Sea of Consciousness. Upon regaining his senses, he saw that the figure shrouded in divine light had already turned into a streak of light, returning to the Divine Statue. Whats whats happening? Sha Hui felt as if he was in a fog, completly unable to understand the Divine Venerables intentions. However, he did not dare to question it, so he had to leave the divine temple full of doubts, carefully leading the cultivators away. Meanwhile, Inside the Divine Statue, Wang Bas mood was heavy. The Kingdom of Immortals has already advanced to this extent S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Three Divine Emperors seventeen Divine Masters, nearly a hundred first-level gods Most of the fighting power has already been sent to Chen State! Chapter 1258 - 1258 114 Sky Rift_2 ?Chapter 1258: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_2 Chapter 1258: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_2 But their main hideout is not only in Huangji Continent, he said, but also in Jingyuan Continent! In an instant, he wove an Illusory Realm and conducted a Soul Search on the Great Elder who worshipped him from the Yin God Lineage. The result of the Soul Search astonished him and immediately diminished his interest in further exploring the place. I must return immediately and report this news to the Sect! But how to return He wondered. And just as this thought arose, He felt his whole body tremble. In the next moment, when he opened his eyes, he found himself inside the temple within the Sea of Consciousness at the Spiritual Government. His divine statue was continuously absorbing a vast amount of pure Soul Power from within the temple. Apart from a small portion originating from Wang Ba, most of it came from Han Yanzi. ... After passing through the filter of the Yin God divine statue, it bore no trace of Han Yanzi whatsoever. The Soul Power he lost in his confrontation with Han Yanzi was also rapidly recovering. Not just recovering, but even markedly improving. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Wang Ba let the Yin God divine statue absorb the Soul Power, yet his gaze inadvertently fell on a wordless jade stele that seemed to have lost all its power, floating slightly within the temple. Elder Xun With a thought from Wang Ba, the wordless jade stele quickly shrank and fell into the palm of the statue. Its radiance was dim, appearing just like ordinary jade. He couldnt help feeling slightly disheartened. Having just witnessed the clash between Han Yanzi and the wordless jade stele, he knew well that the so-called escape of the acting sect master was nothing but a bitter ruse played by the Sect Master and Elder Xun. Naturally, it was aimed at Han Yanzi. Had it not been for the previous setup left by Elder Xun, which had exhausted the majority of the power of Han Yanzis Divided Soul, his attempt to seize the divine position of the Yin God would have faced considerable difficulties. Thinking this, his thought shifted slightly, and a sphere glowing with multicolored light and entwined with countless mumblings fell into his hand. This was the mixed thoughts of incense fire shed by the Ice Daoist after bearing the power of incense fire. Even with the Taishang Emotion-refining combined with the Ice Spirit Transcendence, only a part could be refined, leaving behind the purest remnantsathese, even the Ice Daoist stayed clear of. Considering Han Yanzis existence, Wang Ba had acquired this bundle of purest random thoughts from the Ice Daoist, ready to present Han Yanzi with a grand gift. However, due to Xun FuJuns interference, this battle for the Divine Position had ended much faster than he had anticipated. I wonder how Elder Xun is doing. Wang Ba was slightly worried, but he quickly buried these concerns deep in his heart and swiftly withdrew his consciousness from the Yin God, leaving the temple of the Yin God. He returned to the Nascent Soul. At this moment, he immediately noticed an anomaly within his body. His Spiritual Sense quickly probed into the source of the abnormalityaMiddle Dantian. After a glance, he immediately flew out of the Pearl Dungeon. But just as he exited the dungeon, he suddenly felt an impulse and looked towards the eastern sky. Silence! Countless mournful souls above a blood-colored valley turned into a giant skull, from whose pitch-black eye sockets countless beams of black sinister light shot out, enveloping the figure of Xun FuJun. Xun FuJuns figure was like smoke, narrowly evading the numerous beams of black sinister light. However, in the next instant, a vast grey ghost claw materialized out of thin air and in a moment of dodging by Xun FuJun, furiously grasped him! On the surface of Xun FuJun, light rapidly collided, but he was entirely unable to break free. Following the ghost claw, Han Yanziawith his hair flying wildly and a face ice-cold, filled with extreme murderous intentasaid, You hindered my path of Cultivation Ascension, thus you shall pay with your life! Before the sound faded, the Primordial Spirit shot forth, empowering the ghost claw, and unimaginable formidable force tremendously struck the Xun FuJun held within the claw. Bang! It was only delayed for a moment, and the light burst explosively. The Xun FuJun inside turned into a shattered octagonal box the moment the ghost claw and Primordial Spirit combined their power. Hm?! Han Yanzi was momentarily stunned: A Divided Soul hosting?! His expression then turned stark. To deceive me This persons mastery in the Dao of Soul must surely be the foremost in the Little Cang World! The Dao of Soul, profound and extensiveathe deeper one goes, the more branches it has. Even Han Yanzi had to admit, ignoring differences in realm; Xun FuJuns achievements in the Dao of Soul were indeed superior to his. But I have not only cultivated the Soul! A menacing light flickered in Han Yanzis eyes! The ghost claw flipped open, and from the broken octagonal box, a strand of soul remnant was quickly extracted. Rapidly inhaled by Han Yanzis Primordial Spirit. Not long after. I found you! Han Yanzis gaze was slightly cold: So, you are there! The next moment, his figure instantly vanished from the spot. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Outside the Original Demonic Sect in Yan, A moon-white figure walked on the official road, his gaze seemingly penetrating the Formation outside the Original Demonic Sect, memorizing everything. As expected of the Original Demonic Sect, with four cultivators at Immortal Ascension Perfection defending against the Three Continents, Shangguan Ren and Liang Qiuyu hunting in the Kingdom of Immortals, and yet there is still one Divine Position well-guarded within the sectais it that severely injured Gong Qianqiu? With the strength of the Original Demonic Sect, coupled with Han Yanzis methods, the cultivators of the Three Continents should have been exterminated long ago; it seems the cultivators of the Three Continents are also within his calculations. The moon-white figure looked solemn. At the same time, he nonchalantly set up a Teleportation Array Formation in his hands. The formation sank into the ground and rapidly disappeared. Chapter 1259 - 1259 114 Sky Rift_3 ?Chapter 1259: Chapter 114: Sky Rift_3 Chapter 1259: Chapter 114: Sky Rift_3 Just then, he suddenly felt a premonition and turned his head to look in the southeast direction. Hmm? Have I been discovered? His expression became somewhat serious: It seems I need to leave Without hesitation, he immediately turned and flew off into the distance. However, the very next moment, he stopped his movement. He looked solemnly towards the figure opposite him. There, a white-haired elder was looking at him with a cold gaze. An aura filled with fury, like a volcano on the verge of eruption, was brewing an unprecedented strike. ... Xun FuJun couldnt help but sigh softly: Senior Han arrived quite quickly. It seems Xun underestimated you. You havent underestimated me. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ. It just seems that you have other plans that make you willing to take this risk. Han Yanzi spoke coldly. Xun FuJuns eyes remained as indifferent as ever: Truly, your insight is sharp, Senior Han. He gently unleashed a beam of light. It seemed like a signal. In the next instant, a violent mana fluctuation suddenly erupted outside the primitive Demonic Sect! The Buddhas light trembled. Totem Beasts radiating Blood Energy and ferocity, along with cold Emperor Puppets, appeared around the primitive Demonic Sect Han Yanzis expression turned grave as he stared at Xun FuJun: Scoundrel! You have actually let the cultivators from the Three Continents in! Xun FuJuns demeanor remained calm as he drifted backwards: Senior should be able to handle it. Xun will not interfere too much. Han Yanzis eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly spoke: Even if you block me once, how does it matter? I just need to visit your Wanxiang Sect and slay the junior who has usurped the Divine Position of the Yin God. I can still become the Yin God! Your entire Wanxiang Sect, all the cultivators, will be sacrificed by me! No one will escape! Xun FuJuns gaze turned slightly cold, and his figure paused for a moment. In that instant, Han Yanzis body suddenly released countless spirits, swiftly locking down the surrounding space. His face turned grim as he stared at Xun FuJun: I wont give you another chance! However, what surprised him slightly was that there was no hint of fear on Xun FuJuns face. Could it be another Divided Soul No, it is indeed his true body. Han Yanzi felt puzzled in his mind, but it did not affect his actions. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The spirits rapidly constricted the space around them, and Ghost Claws lunged at Xun FuJun. The howling wind fluttered Xun FuJuns robes. In this moment, his gaze was like a mirror, reflecting the pure blue sky, his voice calm as still water: So it is you who is the calamity of my sect. If at this moment you use the power of the Void Refining stage will my Wanxiang Sects tribulation be considered overcome? Han Yanzis pupils contracted: You A box very similar to the one from before flew out from Xun FuJuns sleeve. Quietly opening. Shadows of souls that almost exactly resembled Xun FuJuns face, but with different emotions, flew out of the box. As the spirits approached, they involuntarily exhibited expressions of joy, anger, sorrow, thought, grief, fear, and surprise. They halted in place, unable to move forward. In Han Yanzis eyes, a hint of shock appeared, and he quickly raised his hand. Several Ghost Claws grabbed at these shadows but passed right through them. Instead, they moved towards Xun FuJun, merging into his body. With each one that entered, Xun FuJuns aura grew stronger by several degrees. Behind him, faces showing happiness or laughter, sorrow or anger, surprise or fear materialized one after anothera| Xun FuJuns calm voice also rose: On the Cultivation of Emotion Path, the pinnacle of affection is the goal, so all unrelated emotions and desires have been extracted by Xun, nurtured until now. Once they return, they will cause the collapse of Xuns path of lovea| But at the same time, they will release the soul power accumulated over many years. Senior Han if you do not use your full power, I fear you may not be my match anymore. Before he could finish speaking, Xun FuJun had already disappeared from his original spot. Han Yanzis eyes narrowed, and behind him materialized a long banner covered in scale-like patterns, just in time to block the laughing face shadow launched by Xun FuJun! Yet in the next moment, a shadow face filled with anger roared once more against the banner! Bam! The long banner tumbled! Within the long banner, roars of anger rose. Yet, Han Yanzi had to suppress his fury as he gripped the banner tightly and retreated explosively! He wont last much longer! No need to tangle with him! His mind raced, retreating even faster. However, Xun FuJun stood in the distance, a smile spreading across his face. That smile, as if it had a magic power of its own, made a strong feeling of joy rise in Han Yanzis heart. A smile unwittingly appeared on his face. Not good! Han Yanzis heart trembled. In the next instant, a laughing face had already flown out from Han Yanzis smiling face, rapidly entangling him! Senior Han, make your move. The indifferent voice of Xun FuJun echoed repeatedly in his ears. Get lost! Han Yanzis aged body shook violently! The smiling face shadow was instantly dispersed and swiftly slithered back behind Xun FuJun. Are you not going to make a move, Senior? Not only am I alone here, but cultivators from the Three Continents are attacking your Demonic Sects Sect Protection Array. These cultivators from the Three Continents may not have sophisticated Dao Laws, nor do they know the fate of the heavens, but their numbers are not few. Combined, they might break the Great Array by then, I fear your plans will fall through quite a bit Scoundrel! Han Yanzi shouted, his emotions in his eyes quickly withdrawing. Chapter 1260 - 1260 114 Sky Rift_4 ?Chapter 1260: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_4 Chapter 1260: Chapter 114 Sky Rift_4 The Demon Sect had no emphasis on restraint of ones nature. But after cultivating for so many years, he had already become as calm as an ancient well. He swiftly stabilized his emotions, avoiding giving Xun FuJun an opportunity through the Dao of Seven Emotions and Six Desires. At this moment, he devoted himself fully to defense, paying no attention to the upheavals within the sect. After all, he was a Void Refining cultivator. Even if he couldnt use the power of the Void Refining stage, his understanding of realms and observational skills remained intact. Despite appearing somewhat disheveled while defending with all his might, he managed to hang on. ... Soon after, the smiling face behind Xun FuJun suddenly shattered into pieces. The strength of his aura also dropped slightly. I told you before, I wont give you another chance! A fierce look flashed across Han Yanzis eyes. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had intended to let Xun FuJun live until the day of his Cultivation Ascension, to become the final nourishment for the Blood Qilin. However, the difficulty of dealing with Xun FuJun had far exceeded his expectations. Source: , updated on ?0?0. It was not that Xun FuJun was particularly strong, but rather he had gotten stuck at a crucial point in Han Yanzis plans. He was forced to make a painful decision to strike down Xun FuJun! Xun FuJun responded indifferently, Venerable senior, please kill me. Han Yanzi didnt reply, the flash of rage in his eyes vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Quickly, the Angry face behind Xun FuJun also pop disappeared. Along with it, a part of his Cultivation of Emotion Path also vanished. His aura dropped once more! This time, his power to pressure Han Yanzi was no longer there. The rage in Han Yanzis eyes was no longer concealed. He suddenly seized the Long Banner and shook it vigorously! Numerous spirits howled as they charged toward Xun FuJun! This time, despite Xun FuJun desperately trying to dodge, with the paths of his cultivation damaged, his condition had significantly worsened. He was instantly struck, and the protective light on his body shattered one after another. Han Yanzi, seasoned in magical combat, would not miss such an opportunity. His mana erupted, and his Primordial Spirit shot out first, raising a hand to summon the Ghost Claw and snatching downwards toward Xun FuJun! Bang! A thick protective light shone from Xun FuJuns body! The Yuyang Drum? Han Yanzi sneered. The Ghost Claw quickly clamped shut! Wanxiang Sect has existed for too long; its time for it to disappear! Lets start with you! The protective light quickly diminished, and within the shrinking Yuyang Drum, the vague figure of a White Clothed Child appeared. However, his usually indifferent face now showed strain and regret: What a loss! For such a small amount of Spirit Stones, now Im going to lose my life here! Xun FuJun, maintained by the protective light, held an octagonal box in his hand but frowned unusually tight. Is it really unstoppable Stop your bullshit and figure something out, or were all going to die! The White Clothed Child cursed angrily. However, Xun FuJun just furrowed his brow and remained silent, seemingly deep in thought. But in the blink of an eye, the protective light was almost upon him. The rage in Han Yanzis eyes, on the other hand, had become calm again. Over the years, his hands had dispatched who knows how many exceptional and talented cultivators. While there were few like Xun FuJun, ultimately, the only good opponent was a dead one. Eliminating any potential danger was the greatest lesson he had learned through his years of hard work. And at this moment, Han Yanzi suddenly sensed something, and the Ghost Claw involuntarily stiffened. He instinctively looked towards the eastern sky. His face changed drastically! There, a vast, sea-spanning dark cloud enveloped the eastern horizon! Is thata| the Ascension Tribulation?! Han Yanzi stared in surprise in that direction. Then, as if waking from a deep dream, he felt a coldness in his heart: Its Ye Cangsheng from the Huangji Continent! He he actually began Crossing Tribulation first! Clearly it wasnt the optimal time yet How, how could he! How dare he! When the worlds primordial Qi is at its weakest, it is also when the Thunder Tribulation within the Little Cang World is most feeble. To aspire for Cultivation Ascension and leave this realm, it is the ideal moment. Yet once someone attempts to cross the tribulation first, regardless of success or failure, the worlds primordial Qi will be affected and become chaotic. Those who wish to cross the tribulation and ascend afterwards will face much greater uncertainty. For someone like Han Yanzi, who has waited countless years desiring to ascend, even the slightest risk is unbearable. But now that the Ascension Tribulation has been triggered, unless Ye Cangsheng perishes, theres simply no stopping the Thunder Tribulation. Sensing the might of this brewing Ascension Tribulation, the annoyance in his heart grew even greater. The power of this Ascension Tribulation, indeed far exceeds the limits we can bear However, with the Blood Sacrifice of the cultivators from Jin, plus the Blood Qilin cultivated from the Three Continents, we should be able to withstand it. This Ye Cangsheng, he truly deserves to die! Han Yanzi couldnt help clenching his fists tightly, a rare loss of composure. If it were him undergoing the tribulation, the Ascension Tribulation would have been smoothly resolved, and the remaining Thunder Tribulation of the Little Cang World could be countered by the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals. The likelihood of success would have been close to eighty percent or more! Yet it was Ye Cangsheng who seized the opportunity. How infuriating! While he was seething with resentment. Suddenly, a slight change occurred in the sky! Above that massive cloud of darkness, another ominous layer of calamitous clouds rapidly converged. The area it covered was by no means inferior to the Ascension Tribulations clouds. The two layers of calamitous clouds immediately overlapped and merged, forming an alarming cloud that enshrouded over half of the Little Cang World! Within it brewed an aura of Thunder Tribulation that made his entire body shudder! Even more astonishing was. Behind the calamitous clouds, the endless sky seemed to become transparent, and through that realm membrane, it seemed as if one could see the boundless Realm Sea outside the Little Cang World, and the various domains This Han Yanzi suddenly froze. The Ascension Tribulation and the Little Cang Worlds Thunder Tribulation merged?! His complexion instantly turned ashen white! And in this moment. From the distant depths of the eastern sky, an extremely furious roar erupted! You thieving heavens, I have sacrificed all my descendants who reached Immortal Ascension, just for today! Yet you intentionally send down a deadly Thunder Tribulation! Fine! Fine! If you will not let this old man leave, then I shall doom you to become a realm of death! May all beings and this world be buried with this old man! The moment his voice fell, Han Yanzi and Xun FuJun could only see a towering, gigantic figure clad in a golden Dragon Robe, an interweaving of desperation and extreme anger on his face, rising rapidly from the eastern sky. Two palms as vast as the sea from heaven reached viciously into the clouds! Flesh and blood swiftly vanished, but those ghastly, skeletal hands still pierced through the tribulation clouds, inserting into the transparent sky behind them! After a brief silence. A crisp crackling sound suddenly rang in the ears of all beings between heaven and earth! Han Yanzi finally came to his senses! His expression wildly changed, Quick! Stop him! If the Realm Membrane shatters on a large scale, even if it doesnt become a dead realm, it will still be downgraded His voice abruptly stopped. He suddenly woke up! Ye Cangsheng was a Void Refining cultivator; within this realm, who could stop him? The next moment, in Han Yanzis nearly dazed gaze. The towering figure tore open the sky dome with both hands! Revealing a pitch-black Realm Sea of chaos, and within the depths of the Realm Sea, the flickering of various domains formed stars Yet the giant was not done. His head slammed heavily onto the Sky Dome! A deep, muffled sound echoed throughout the whole Little Cang World. Then, the sky began to collapse in pieces, revealing enormous black voids. Clusters of chaos-colored, liquid-like substances began to fall from the voids Han Yanzi stared dumbfoundedly at the sky. The sky has collapsed The sky has collapsed! Chapter 1261 - 1261 115 ?Chapter 1261: Chapter 115 Chapter 1261: Chapter 115 Brother Shao, when is your sect planning to depart for the Cloud Sky Realm? Above the vast sky, clouds gathered and dispersed. Four rays of light invisible to the naked eye streaked across at incredible speeds. Within them, a voice audible only to the four resonated. It was Shao Yangzi and his three companions on their way to the lair of the Kingdom of Immortals. Hearing the words of Xi Lingbo, dressed in a robe decorated with the Eight Trigrams, Shao Yangzi pondered for a moment before responding, According to the message left by our Patriarch, when the Earths native energy is at its weakest, the obstacles posed by the Little Cang World to us are also at their weakest. Moreover, the Patriarch predicted that at this very moment, not far from the boundary of Little Cang World, a Boundary Sea Vortex would appear. We could just take the Treasure Raft, enter the vortex, and cross millions of miles, greatly shortening our journey Its also fortunate that this Boundary Sea Vortex exists, otherwise, relying solely on the spirit materials from within the Boundary to build the Treasure Raft, breaking free from the constraints of Little Cang World would already require all our strength. ... In this vast Boundary Sea, it would likely be destroyed after not lasting long. Xi Lingbo, hearing this, showed an expression of agreement: Chongyuan Patriarch never leaves anything to chance, truly admirable for us juniors. The Elder from the Longevity Sect could not help but huff lightly. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Xi Lingbo then coughed: Qitian Patriarch, compassionate and merciful, unwilling to abandon the beings of this land, such noble aspirations are indeed beyond our reach. Elder Xia, upon hearing this, his expression slightly cleared, and then he sighed: Taoist Friend Xi, Brother Shao, dont take offense, I, Elder Xia, speak merely based on the situation. Even with this Boundary Sea Vortex allowing us to cross millions of miles, the risks within the Boundary Sea are unpredictable and perilous, a slight misstep could lead to total devastation Our sect has discussed this many times, but ultimately, we still feel the danger is too great, and its truly a last resort. The Little Cang World may be small, but it can still protect us. While we cannot ascend to higher stages and there are risks of demotion from heaven and earth, at least we have a way to survive. Isnt the purpose of becoming an Immortal or Ancestor to achieve eternal life? If we stay in this realm, like us cultivators who have achieved Immortal Ascension, even if we are physically gone, our spirits can enter this realm and our disciples could help us set foot on the cultivation path once more, allowing us to live another life. After all, compared to the Unification and Crossing Tribulation beings from the Cloud Sky Realm, what difference does it make? Moreover, as heaven and earth wax and wane, from extreme decline may come prosperity. Who can say for certain if a day of regain isnt coming? Hearing the words of Elder Xia, Shao Yangzi, Xi Lingbo, and Ren Xiao all fell into solemn silence. Following this, Shao Yangzi reflected, Brother Xias words, Shao also understands. Staying or leaving is a matter of personal judgment, and neither choice is wrong. Brother Xia, you need not distress your Dao-heart over this. Elder Xia nodded, then half-jokingly said: Its also unfortunate that your sects Tribulation Crossing Raft isnt big enough to accommodate the million members of the Longevity Secta| Otherwise, who knows, we might have joined your sect. Shao Yangzi chuckled lightly: I understand the concerns of both Brother Xia and Brother Su. Disciples are dear to us, like the flesh of our palms and the backs of our hands, how could we abandon any of them? To this, Xi Lingbo seemed less burdened. Youxian Temple was known for its stringent recruitment, admitting very few disciples, with only a handful every century. Elder Xia shook his head and lamented: Weve also tightened our ranks, but as you know, our sect members, to put it crudely, are tough to kill, each outliving their peers significantly. Even with strict intake, numbers keep growing as they have children who then have more children Surely, we cant interfere with that, can we? You say that as if a long Lifespan isnt a good thing, Xi Lingbo said with a light laugh. Elder Xia also nodded with a smile, then his expression turned serious: Once weve dealt with the Kingdom of Immortals, as well as Han Yanzi and Shangguan Ren, that mess, we might finally have some peace, and its still better to cozy up back at our sect. Elder Xias words returned the originally slightly relaxed atmosphere to one of tension. At that moment, something dawned on the four of them. The streams of light halted. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The four looked up, only to see a massive dark cloud covering half of the sky to the east, rapidly spreading outward. Within it, countless bolts of lightning flickered! Is thisa| an Ascension Tribulation descending from the Boundary Sea? Is someone Crossing Tribulation?! Their expressions changed slightly. And soon, they saw another Thunder Tribulation pressing down upon the storm cloud. From the east, a voice filled with despair and rage flew across: Let these beings and this world be buried with this old man! Have the Ascension Tribulation and Little Cang Worlds Thunder Tribulation merged? Yes Ancestor from Huangji Continent?! Oh no, hes really making his move! The faces of Shao Yangzi and his companions changed drastically. Under their stunned gaze, A giant forcefully tore open the sky with his hands! And not stopping there, he furiously rammed his head against the heavens! Above them, a giant black hole suddenly split open! This appeared to be a signal. Crack! Then, around this black hole, fissures burst open one after another, sending countless fragments falling, with more tiny black holes appearing in the sky. Even above the Fenglin Continent, a huge irregular black rift formed, quickly surrounded by hundreds of large and small cracks stretching across the north, south, east, and west of the Fenglin Continenta| The four stared blankly at the scene, feeling as if they had been doused from head to toe in cold water. Chilling to the marrow! How can he, how can he be so, so ruthlessa| Elder Xia opened his mouth to curse in rage, but he felt so weak that he couldnt utter a word. Chapter 1262 - 1262 115_2 ?Chapter 1262: Chapter 115_2 Chapter 1262: Chapter 115_2 Countless black holes and fissures were rapidly spreading. From within these black holes, innumerable tumultuous and roiling chaotic substances were dripping from the cracks. As these substances fell, they rapidly separated, turning into endless wind, fire, thunder, and lightning, into torrential floods, into the colorless and formless force of Yuancia| And it was at this moment. The massive figure, towering between heaven and earth, suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream of agony! As if provoked by his actions, the clouds of calamity finally unleashed a huge bolt of lightning! There was a booming sound! It directly blasted the giant into two halves! ... The lower half crashed down and transformed into a golden Dragon Pool, plummeting downwards, vanishing without a trace. As for the upper half, amidst a wail of misery, it was quickly sucked into an ominous force coming from the fissures above. Under the shocked gazes of Shao Yangzi and the three others, The upper half of the giants flesh and bones rapidly disintegrated, revealing a frail and weak Primordial Spirit. Then this Primordial Spirit, too, quickly melted away, revealing a dragon-shaped phantom emitting a golden radiance. Is this, the core of the Dao Domain from the Void Refining stage? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Shao Yangzis eyes were filled with shock. The dragon-shaped phantom let out a wail and then, under the suction force, flattened out swiftly, turning into a giant fragment which instantly filled up a large portion of the colossal black hole that Ye Cangsheng had just been blasted through! Only a glimmer of golden light remained, reminiscent of the dragons shape. Its the Little Cang World saving itself! Among the four, excluding Ren Xiao, the others quickly came to this realization. Ren Xiao suddenly exclaimed in shock at this time, This skya| How does it feel like its shrinking?! The other three were startled and immediately looked up. Sure enough, they saw those cracks and black holes in the sky swiftly shrinking! No! Its not just the sky; this land is also shrinking! Xi Lingbo seemed to have noticed something. His gaze fell downward, as if penetrating through the layers of the earth, witnessing the shrinking flow of the geographical position. And what made the four of them even more downhearted was, At this moment, they felt an inexplicable Qi, gradually locking onto them. At the same time, they all sensed a force of repulsion coming from between heaven and earth. Its the Thunder Tribulation of the Little Cang Worlda| The realm, it has started to downgrade! This timinga| this timinga| Shao Yangzi looked up blankly at the black holes in the sky, his heart was filled with chilling despair. The Boundary Sea Vortex hadnt yet opened; if they wanted to leave the realm now, they likelya| But ultimately, he was still a Master of a Sect and immediately made a decision! Lets go back! a| Ye Cangsheng, just like that, he died? Han Yanzi gazed in disbelief at the massive figure collapsing to the east. A cultivator who was stronger, even more so than him, had perished under the Thunder Tribulation like this? To merge with Thunder Tribulationa| Is our Cultivation Ascension really this difficult?! At this moment, observing a fellow Void Refining cultivator meet such a tragic fate, Han Yanzi could not help but feel empathy for the fallen. He believed that the sacrifices and efforts Ye Cangsheng had made for his Cultivation Ascension were no less than his own. Laboriously uniting Huangji Continent, painstakingly nurturing many descendants who had achieved Immortal Ascension, and in the end, even resorting to performing a Blood Sacrifice of all those descendants for the slight chance of survival. What resolute Dao-heart, what brave and tenacious will! Yet this world, it cut off even that slight chance of survival completely! That which was severed, was not only Ye Cangshengs dream of ascension, but also Han Yanzis dream of ascension! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No! No, thats not right! Theres one last resorta| The Wanxiang Sects Tribulation Crossing Raft! In this moment. Han Yanzis heart suddenly trembled! However, just then, he abruptly sensed a tremendous force coming from the Ghost Claw. His heart missed a beat, and he quickly looked toward the Ghost Claw, Only to see Xun FuJun holding an eight-sided box that had already been opened. Youa| Sensing something off about the aura emanating from Xun FuJun, Han Yanzi looked confused and alarmed! But in the next moment. Xun FuJuns face, which was calm as ever, suddenly cracked open. A piece of his face drifted off with the wind, followed by his body, armsa| turning into a breeze of cyan ash, scattering away with the wind. All that was left was a Primordial Spirit identical to him, bursting with pure and bright light. Have you lost your mind?! Han Yanzis complexion drastically changed, and he immediately fled towards the direction of the primitive Demonic Sect! However, Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit made no moves; in the next instant, it appeared outside of the Ghost Claw. In another blink, it had intercepted Han Yanzi. Then, with a thought from the Primordial Spirit, countless eight-sided boxes flew out from the discarded Storage Treasure. Quickly taking on his appearance, They surrounded Han Yanzi. Xun FuJun! At this moment, Han Yanzi felt a targeted pressure from the world and his complexion abruptly changed once again. Clenching his teeth, he quickly decided and said rapidly, I assure you, I will absolutely not act against the Wanxiang Sect! The rank of this world has already begun to fall, and your Sect probably has already started preparing to leave this realm. If you dont go now, I fear your senior brother might be delayed because of his concern for youa| Under normal circumstances, he would not fear a junior like Xun FuJun. Nevertheless, at this moment, Xun FuJun, for some unknown reason, had sacrificed his Primordial Spirit, and in this short span of time, had almost reached the Void Refining stage. If he did not use his Void Refining stage abilities, he would not stand a chance. And once he used them, it would play right into the opponents hands. Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit kept an indifferent expression, and in his gaze, the last traces of humanity were fading rapidly. He fixed his eyes on Han Yanzi. Chapter 1263 - 1263 115_3 ?Chapter 1263: Chapter 115_3 Chapter 1263: Chapter 115_3 The numerous divided souls of Xun FuJun surrounding Han Yanzi also began to form hand seals and chant incantations simultaneously. What are you trying to do?! Surprise and chaos stirred in Han Yanzis heart as he failed to understand what Xun FuJun was actually doing. Quickly summoning the Ghost Claw, he swept away the myriad divided souls of Xun FuJun in one strike! After that, he felt a jolt in his heart and looked up at the sky: Damn it! Even those at the peak of Immortal Ascension are beginning to be restricted! However, not far away, Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit was still looking at him calmly. Han Yanzi looked over in alarm and suspicion, and as his gaze met the others, his eyes quickly turned indifferent. On his face, the visage of Xun FuJun rapidly emerged as an apparition. ... And in the moment that this facial apparition appeared, the Primordial Spirit of Xun FuJun on the other side also began to fade away. Following that, under the influence of the apparition of Xun FuJun, Han Yanzis body swiftly flew towards the largest black hole in the sky of the Fenglin Continent. Shangguan Ren, what are you doing?! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Su Dachun looked on in angry astonishment at Shangguan Ren in black robes, as well as at Shangguan Ci and Liang Qiuyu in white robes, sword in hand, not far away. At Su Dachuns side, Sword God Chen Yixi of the Longevity Sect and Chao Wentao looked as pale as gold paper, their aura had rapidly plummeted, obviously suffering from severe injuries. They had been quickly wrapped up in long vines by Su Dachun, who had infused them with a great deal of vitality. At this moment, Tao Temple Master Tai A, Yan Wenzheng, and a few others were deeply trapped in the torrential onslaught of the Three Divine Emperors and were unable to provide support. Shangguan Ren collected the giant sword from the hands of the Emperors apparition above his head with an indifferent expression. Shangguan Ci, in her white robes and with a cold demeanor, also quietly moved to stand behind Su Dachun. Isnt it clear by now? Shao Yangzi thought he was clever enough to suggest we split our forces in two, to deal with these Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals Haha, indeed, that is a good strategy. However, little did he know that it is you were going to eliminate this time! As for these Three Divine Emperors Shangguan Ren glanced over Tao Temple Master Tai A and the others who were tied up in battle with the Three Divine Emperors and chuckled: After so long a planning, would our teacher not have measures for control? With that, he let out an exclamation: The enmity between Jin and Yan that has stretched over tens of thousands of years will finally end today. Su Dachuns face showed disbelief: Have you gone mad? Even if Han Yanzi can ascend through this, whats in it for you? Whats in it for me? Shangguan Ren couldnt help but laugh at the question. Then he shook his head and sighed: The summer insect cannot speak of ice; whats the point in discussing this with you? sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before the words had even finished. Su Dachun felt a surge of extremely cold aura locking onto him! In an instant, a sword-light, concentrated to the utmost and chilling to the bone, landed on him. The light from his magic treasure flared quickly on his body, but dimmed just as rapidly the moment it shone. And just as the sword-light was about to pierce him, an aged branch, resembling a dragon, blocked in front of the sword-light. The Undying Treasure Tree a fine item, what a waste to be squandered by your Longevity Sect, a group lacking in ambition, lamented Shangguan Ren with a tsk tsk of regret. Su Dachun, gripping Chen Yixi and Chao Wentao, quickly retreated, his expression ugly. Just then, Shangguan Ren suddenly sensed an anomaly and involuntarily looked up towards the east. Dark clouds, cries of woe, a giant, furious reaching that rent the Vault of Heaven, followed by the fall of the giant, transforming into fragments mending the skya| This chain of shocking changes stunned Shangguan Ren, Su Dachun, the Three Divine Emperors, Tao Temple Master Tai A, the surrounding Evil Gods, and all the cultivators of Jin and Yan at the level of Immortal Ascension; all stood rooted to the spot. The sky is falling In that moment, Shangguan Ren stood there dumbfounded, watching the sky filled with black holes and rifts, and then burst into ecstatic joy! Heaven helps me too! Heaven helps me too! The next moment, Shangguan Ci in white put away her sword energy and, with a flash, entered Shangguan Rens body! Black and white quickly merged together. A figure in a gray robe flew out in a flash. A casual sword strike was launched at Tao Temple Master Tai A! Even though Tao Temple Master Tai A was prepared in advance, having to defend against the Three Divine Emperors and facing this sudden strike from Shangguan Renci, he could not dodge in time. He was slashed so hard that his bodys treasure light exploded, and his form wildly retreated! However, the figure in the gray robe had no intention of pursuing the victory, randomly cleaving a few sword strikes and taking advantage of Yan Wenzheng and others inability to dodge, repelling them one by one. Then he raised his hand and took out a scissor-shaped magic treasure and tossed it towards the Three Divine Emperors. Su Dachuns expression grew solemn. At this moment, Chen Yixi and Chao Wentao could not care about pretenses and flew in quickly. They, too, watched the figure in the gray robe with grave expressions. Twin Souls Merge, Shangguan Renci, has he already reached this realm? Looking at the whole Little Cang World, his Sword Dao and Cultivation Base are probably indisputably the best among those in Immortal Ascension. Even without Han Yanzi, with this person alone, the primitive Demonic Sect is more than enough to suppress the Three Sects. Sword God Chen Yixi sighed. He stared at Shangguan Renci, spellbound. Both being at the peak Immortal Ascension realm and devotees of the Sword Dao, yet he could clearly sense the enormous gap between them. This gave rise to a hint of defeat within him. Su Dachun said in a grave voice, You werent hurt just now, were you? No, Taoist Friend Shao had already warned us, and I was prepared in advance; what a pity that I couldnt draw out more of his true intentions, Chen Yixi nodded as he replied. And meanwhile, the situation between the gray-robed man and the Three Divine Emperors was changing rapidly! The scissor magic treasure was very peculiar. It fell from midair and promptly headed towards the placenta. Seeing this scissor-shaped magic treasure, both the God of War and the God of Longevity, whose faces had been indifferent, suddenly changed their expressions drastically! Chapter 1264 - 1264 115_4 ?Chapter 1264: Chapter 115_4 Chapter 1264: Chapter 115_4 The placenta seemed to sense the crisis as well, and the umbilical cord on it quickly surged forth with a massive amount of Divine Power, rushing into the God of War and the God of Longevity. The God of War swung his thousand arms, with countless streams of Divine Power solidifying into Magic Tools, striking at the scissors artifact! Meanwhile, the God of Longevity crazily unleashed numerous Curses. The man in grey carefully dodged with a cautious look on his face. Then, he raised his hand and tossed two more items out. A Bloody Water Jar. A Ghost Face Mirror. ... From within the jar, countless streams of blood surged out, quickly entwining around the God of War. And the Ghost Face Mirror fell towards the God of Longevity. The countless Curses cast were reflected back by the mirror, instantly returning along their original path! Meanwhile, at this side. The scissors artifact had turned into two flood dragons, aiming at the umbilical cord connected to the placenta, the God of War, and the God of Longevity, and with a snap, it cut through! The Dao Domain that had been winding around the Three Divine Emperors vanished in an instant. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. The auras of the Three Divine Emperors, formerly robust, plummeted in the instant they separated. Whats he doing? Chao Wentao fell beside the Tao Temple Master, and upon seeing this scene, couldnt help but look perplexed. The Tao Temple Master furrowed his brows and shook his head slightly. Liang Qiuyu, standing by, suddenly realized something, a hint of eagerness flashing subtly in her eyes. However, the man in grey suddenly swung his sword! Liang Qiuyus expression changed, and she rapidly fled into the distance before speaking warily: Sect Master, arent you afraid that Elder Han The man in grey sneered coldly. Using him to threaten me? You think such thoughts can hide from me? As soon as the umbilical cord was severed, he swiftly struck three times with his sword, nailing each of the Three Divine Emperors in place! Greedy and joyful, even slightly impatient, he quickly grasped the Three Divine Emperors! His hands rapidly formed one Seal Technique after another! His eyes blazed with fervor as he spoke rapidly to the completely sealed Three Divine Emperors: I am different from my teacher; his realm is too high, he needs to use all of you to face the tribulation, but I am merely at the peak of Immortal Ascension, to Cross Tribulation, I only need you, and thats enough! The will of the heaven and earth wont care about a measly Immortal Ascension cultivator like me! You were born from the Will of the heaven and earth, and your realms are just perfect for concealing my existence. When leaving this world, there will be no Thunder Tribulation, and thus, outside of Little Cang World, I can face my Ascension Tribulation success! Under his Seal Techniques, watched by the astonished crowd. The Three Divine Emperors rapidly shrank and fell into his body. Afterward, his robe bulged slightly, and the faces of the God of War with green face and fierce teeth, the God of Longevity with a protruding forehead, and the placenta of the Mother Goddess continued to roll on his body! His aura bore no trace of a Demon Sect Cultivator, rather it was enveloped in the scent of incense fire Divine Power. He glanced over the crowd, revealing a mocking smile: In the end, you are all merely frogs in a well! Then, without any hesitation, he immediately soared towards a black hole in the sky! His speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already approached the black hole closely. At the same time, a powerful suction force emerged from the gap in the black hole! But this suction force, when applied to the Three Divine Emperors on Shangguan Renci, suddenly lost its effect. As I thought! Shangguan Renci smiled with relief. He then flew swiftly to the black holes gap and stepped through it. No Thunder Tribulation. Little Cang World seemed utterly unaware of Shangguan Rencis presence. Below. Su Dachun, the Tao Temple Master, Yan Wenzheng, and others were shocked upon witnessing this scene: Is it really possible this way? He avoided Little Cang World with Shangguan Rencis Cultivation Base, hes likely to pass the Ascension Tribulation in the Realm Sea! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We, could we also? Thinking this, their gazes inevitably shifted towards the Evil Gods around them. Just then, four figures also came down rapidly. Brother Shao! Su Taoist Friend, whats happened? Shao Yangzi swept his gaze around in astonishment but could see no trace of the Three Divine Emperors. Even from the side of the primitive Demonic Sect, Su Dachun quickly informed Shao Yangzi of the details. Shao Yangzi couldnt help but stare up at the black hole in the sky in shock, straining his eyes, and indeed saw the figure of Shangguan Renci standing in the gap of the black hole. He could even faintly sense that the other party had triggered the Ascension Tribulation from the Realm Sea! Lightning flashed. Ascension beyond the realm Does this method really work? At this moment, Shao Yangzi too couldnt help feeling a pang of excitement! If it was only a matter of escaping beyond the realm to trigger the Ascension Tribulation, most of the people present, being at the peak of Immortal Ascension Perfection and with so many Evil Gods present, were likely all eligible for this opportunity! However, at this very instant. From the black hole, suddenly came a burst of Shangguan Rencis shocked and angry voice! Whats going on?! Shao Yangzi, Su Dachun, and the Tao Temple Masters expressions all became tense. Following the sound, they saw Shangguan Renci, with a look of panic, burst back from the black hole! Before everyone could react. From within the black hole, suddenly emerged a strange claw wrapped in black, which grabbed Shangguan Renci, who had just escaped back to the Little Cang World, and dragged him back in! Soon, from within the black hole, came a series of swallowing and cries of pain The cries of pain gradually disappeared. However, Shao Yangzi, Su Dachun, and the others watching this scene were filled with utter terror! Just then. At the black hole, a vertical pupil peeked over the edge, silently staring down below, its gaze sweeping over everyone and sending chills through their bodies! Then the eye moved away in disappointment. What was that?! Why would such a creature exist beyond the realm?! Everyone exclaimed, bewildered. But Shao Yangzi couldnt help but exchange a glance with the Tao Temple Master and Yan Wenzheng, feeling a chill in their hearts to the extreme. Not only is the timing off, but there are such ferocious beings outside The Treasure Raft At this moment. Above the Fenglin Continent, suddenly came a furious voice: Xun FuJun! Release me No! No! Junior Brother Xun?! Upon hearing this name, Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzhengs bodies shook, and they immediately looked in that direction. Only to see Han Yanzi and Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirits entangled together, and already near the black hole, uncontrollably and rapidly flying towards it under the massive suction of the hole! At this moment, Han Yanzi no longer considered that taking action would invite disaster; he violently spurred his mana, with no intention of attacking Xun FuJun, but instead desperately trying to break free from the suction at the edge of the black hole. Junior Brother! Yan Wenzhengs expression was greatly shaken, without a second thought, he anxiously flew towards the direction of Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit. Simultaneously, Shao Yangzis expression became fixed. Above Yan Wenzheng, a vast tribulation cloud was also rapidly gathering Elder brother! Quick, conceal your aura! He shouted urgently, also swiftly flying towards Xun FuJun. And at this moment, as if hearing the call, Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit slightly turned his head, looking towards Yan Wenzheng and Shao Yangzi. Seeing the urgent looks on their faces, his indifferent eyes showed a slight ripple, then returned to calm: Elder brothers You are both too soft-hearted. Leave everything to me! With one last deep look at Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng, without a hint of hesitation, Yuyang Patriarch Sigh! Youre just a madman! The Yuyang Drum flew out from Xun FuJuns Primordial Spirit and then exploded thunderously! The violent turbulence blasted Xun FuJun and Han Yanzi instantly towards the direction of the black hole. Xun FuJun! I swear youll suffer endlessly through each and every lifetime, forever enduring boundless torments Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng abruptly came to a halt. Staring blankly at the black hole. There, two new fragments were rapidly forming, slowly blocking the black hole. Chapter 1265 - 1265 116 The Heros Furious Endeavor! ?Chapter 1265: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume) Chapter 1265: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume) The wordless jade stele Wang Bas heart stirred, and the glowing light upon the stele rapidly flew out, sinking into his consciousness. In his mind, it formed a sprawling expanse filled with tens of thousands of words and various diagrams. At the beginning, several large characters stood out prominently: The Skill of Dao Refining. Is this a method of extracting Dao Intention, Dao Secret, and refining Dao Secret even up to the Dao Domain?! Rapidly scanning through, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a shock to his heart. But there was no time to think further, he quickly memorized the method in his heart, then his consciousness immediately returned to his body. ... He now stood at the summit of Wanfa Peak, witnessing the countless cracks, black holes in the sky, and the myriad calamities continuously evolving in the heavens. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His heart instantly sank to the abyss! Above Jin, there were several narrow black fissures, along with other countless minuscule cracks. Source: , updated on ?0?0.? His Spiritual Sense swept out quickly, only to find that within the entire Sect, only two Immortal Ascension cultivators remainedaRende Halls Hall Master Du Wei and the Guardian of the Myriad Library, Pang Xiu. At this moment, like him, they stood in the sky with grave expressions, gazing up at the strange changes in the sky. The number of Nascent Soul cultivators had also dwindled. He only saw familiar faces like Wei Rong and Ma Shengxu. As for the Golden Core cultivators, there seemed to be no significant change. Just then, Bu Chan flew over rapidly, her expression exceedingly solemn: Senior Brother Although Wang Bas heart was extremely heavy, he was not in a panic and immediately said with a deep voice: Junior Sister, go and wait at the third hall right now. Bu Chan didnt understand his reasoning, but she nodded and immediately flew towards the direction of the third hall. Wang Ba then soared into the sky, landing beside the Master of Rende Hall, Du Wei. With the Sect Master and other Immortal Ascension cultivators absent, the Hall Master of Rende Hall was the highest authority present. Hall Master Du. He had no time for formalities and urgently said as he approached: The celestial phenomenon is upon us, Im not sure if the Sect Master has made arrangements for a Tribulation Crossing Raft His voice briefly paused, only to see Hall Master Du turning with reddened eyes. Hall Master Du Wang Ba hesitated slightly. A hint of sorrow appeared on Hall Master Dus face, and he shook his head slightly: Master Xun just passed away by fragmentation. After a pause, he added: Han Yanzi was taken by Master Xun as well. Wang Ba faltered, feeling a profound sense of loss. Fragmentation no wonder the wordless jade stele has After all, he had just reached the Nascent Soul stage, and his cultivation base was limited. He couldnt, like an Immortal Ascension cultivator, comprehend thousands of miles with a single thought. So, even though he saw the largest black hole above Fenglin Continent being filled, he had no idea what had happened. But he then firmed his expression: Hall Master Du, this is not the time for sentimentality. With this great change upon us, and the Sect Master and others absent, only Hall Master Du can take charge. We must immediately gather our people and collect resources, whether we make a risky move or take a Tribulation Crossing Raft to flee this realm, we must be unruffled! Hearing Wang Bas words, Hall Master Dus expression shook, and he spoke with a solemn tone: You are right, I lost composure. At a time like this, one should not behave childishly! He wasnt usually so overwhelmed, but he had just witnessed Master Xun and Han Yanzis sacrifice, recalling his past misunderstandings with Master Xun, and the grievances Master Xun bore when he left, he couldnt help but feel sorrow momentarily. But since he was entrusted by the Sect Master with such a heavy responsibility, even to stay behind and protect the Sect, he certainly had the fortitude to make decisions. Immediately, he made a loud announcement to the sect: All persons, regardless of Nascent Soul, Golden Core, Foundation Establishment, Qi Refining, and their mortal relatives, promptly head to the third hall! Those of Qi Refining and mortal kin who lack strength, fellow cultivators of the same peak must not stand idle! Associates of Diwu Hall, swiftly gather all resources of the twenty-five departments! The Treasure Raft is vast enough to hold all of our sect members, so there is no need for panic. However, anyone who takes advantage of the chaos for personal gain, causes disturbance, or tries to profit from this emergency, will be executed without mercy! I shall patrol here and oversee everything! You have been warned! Hearing the voice of Hall Master Du. All the cultivators in the sect felt a jolt in their hearts. But the sect had already practiced for such a scenario over the past few years, so there was no panic. They quickly mobilized according to the contingency plans and began to gather various resources. Spiritual Energy, Spiritual Lineage, Spirit Plant, spirit mine, Spirit Beast The only other Immortal Ascension cultivator, the Guardian of the Myriad Library, Pang Xiu, stood in the sky above Taiyin Mountain with a serious expression. Behind him, a bald female Cultivator also looked up at the sky solemnly, but then suddenly murmured softly: Theres no need to collect resources anymore Hearing the bald female cultivators words, Pang Xius heart tightened, and he turned to look at her: What do you mean by this, Senior Jiang? The bald female Cultivator looked solemnly at the cracks and black holes scattered across the sky and said gravely: Patriarch Chongyuan had long foretold that at the moment of this realms last breath, the Boundary Sea Vortex would form perfectly. If the Tribulation Crossing Raft escaped the realm at that moment, it could quickly enter the vortex But now that this realm has been prematurely shattered, and the heavenly order has begun to descend, leaving is futile. The Demon Sects ignorant lot just attempted to cross tribulation outside the realm, already attracting those things. If the Treasure Raft flies out, it will be like sheep entering the maw of a tiger. But if we do not leave, after the fall of the heavenly order, this realms Immortal Ascension cultivators will soon cease to exist We should quickly call back Taoist Friend Shao and the others, take refuge in the Dungeon, and save as many lives as we can. Even if it means living ignobly, at least we can save our lives. Its just a pity that the painstaking efforts of tens of thousands of years have all been for naught Chapter 1266 - 1266 116 The Heros Furious Endeavor! ?Chapter 1266: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_2 Chapter 1266: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_2 Pang Xius expression subtly changed, evidently shocked by the bald female cultivators words. But being in the Myriad Library and well aware of the others identity, he dared not question the bald female cultivators words, and hurriedly asked, ThisIs there really no other way? Another way? The bald female cultivator shook her head: As far as I know, there truly isnt. According to Chongyuan Patriarchs calculations, this was the only chance for the Wanxiang Sect to leave this realm, but that opportunity no longer exists You better remind them now. If its any later and they are completely locked by the will of heaven and earth, not even seeking refuge in the dungeon can spare them from Thunder Tribulation. As she spoke, In the sky, a crack appeared as though the outer realm was under some pressure, suddenly dipping inward, splitting and falling like an eggshell, forming a black hole, before rapidly spreading cracks around it. ... Bang! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Countless chaotic-colored substances seeped from the mouth of the black hole. At the same time, a white serpent faintly flapped a pair of light blue bird-like wings on its back, flicking its scarlet forked tongue, its indifferent and cold vertical pupils slowly peering into the black hole Seeing this scene, the bald female cultivators expression suddenly changed: Not good! Those things are coming through! We need to block these vacant realm membranes promptly, otherwise once they break in, this realm is truly doomed! This Pang Xius expression tensed, not daring to delay, and immediately sent a message to Du Wei. At the same time, he quickly asked: What exactly are these otherworldly entities? The bald female cultivator looked even more grave than when she had seen the giant touching the sky and explained: In the Realm Sea, there are chaotic beings named World Eaters. They hunt in endangered domains, consuming the flesh and blood of living creatures within them. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whenever they leave, the vitality within the domain is extinguished, and the domain itself declines. Some heedless spirits not only do not fear them but even worship them as deities, constantly offering sacrifices to seek feedback, which they willingly accept. When the time is ripe, they seize the opportunity to break through the realm Du Wei also saw the Shocking Change in the sky above Fenglin Continent. Hearing Pang Xius transmission, he didnt hesitate and quickly flew over. Looking at the bald female cultivator, who clearly knew the identity of the female cultivator, he solemnly inquired: Taoist Friend Jiang, do you have any suggestions? Meanwhile, Wang Ba, at that moment, was staring incredulously at the black hole in the sky where the white serpent was probing in. That figure, he was all too familiar with. Feather Serpent! Its the Feather Serpent totem worshiped by the Feather Serpent Tribe of Tupi Continent! The totem beasts worshipped by the cultivators of Tupi Continent are actually otherworldly creatures! The white serpent shook its wings and cautiously slid into the black hole from within. Its intrusion immediately drew a reaction from the Little Cang World. Around the black hole, Thunder Tribulation quickly formed, striking the white serpent with crackling sounds! The serpent, in pain, quickly shrank back. Yet unwilling to give up, it once again slowly moved its body, bit by bit nudging the surroundings of the black hole, gradually enlarging it Wang Ba suddenly looked alarmed: If a Feather Serpent is from outside the realm, then the totem beasts worshipped by those tribes of Tupi Continent might also be Bang! Bang! In the sky, around the cracks, echoed a series of deep thudding sounds! Looking at this scene, the bald female cultivator lowered her head, looking at Du Wei with a complex expression: My only suggestion is to use every possible means to block these cracks while they havent yet entered, the quicker the better! Block the cracks At this moment, Du Wei couldnt help but be stunned. So many voids, so many cracks How to block them? Who will block them? At the same time. Inside the Kingdom of Immortals. Shao Yangzi and Yan Wenzheng looked towards the sky with heavy expressions. Su Dachun, Tai A Tao Temple Master, and others likewise furrowed their brows. The Evil Gods showed fear and confusion Within Chen State. Lv Zhuangmei, Li Wannian, Jiao Ying Yao Wudi, Mulian Xu, they all stared dazedly at the black hole above. And just at that moment. In the northern part of Fenglin Continent, A deeply sorrowful voice rose, quickly echoing across the entire Fenglin Continent: Amitabha, may all virtuous benefactors remember todays sentiments of this sinful monk and grant us cultivators of the Three Continents a way to survive. This monk is immensely grateful! Amidst countless chants, A massive Buddhas apparition, from the north of Fenglin Continent, rapidly expanded, enveloping a gaunt old monk with limbs locked in chains. He showed sorrowful but relieved expression, flying towards the giant black hole in the sky. The white serpent seemed to realize something, emitting an angry hiss. However, the Buddha remained calm, opening Buddhas Hand, not only did he not stop, but also accelerated towards the black hole. A strong suction force from the black hole quickly drew the Buddhas apparition into it. The old monks body rapidly disintegrated, turning into twenty-four colorful relics, which then swiftly dissolved into an irregular fragment bearing faint traces of Buddhas image, filling a large portion of the black hole that had been battered open by the white serpent! Hissa Bang! The white serpent angrily struck the fragment. The mouth of the hole shook, yet struggled to break open. Across various places in Fenglin Continent, the cultivators who saw this scene couldnt help but fall silent. Ci Wu Wanxiang Sect. Wang Ba dumbfoundedly watched the old monk dissolving in the black hole. He had once intersected with him in West Sea Country, leaving him with a deep impression; that was also his first encounter with a great cultivator at the stage of Immortal Ascension Perfection. It seemed he held no great hopes for the future of the Three Continents but felt compelled to act for the cultivators of the Three Continents. Chapter 1267 - 1267 116 The Heros Furious Endeavor! ?Chapter 1267: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_3 Chapter 1267: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Endeavor! (The Final Chapter of This Volume)_3 ` But he hadnt expected this man to stand out at this moment. He voluntarily walked towards death to suppress the heavens. Just like the high monk from the Xituo Continent in days past, Master Xinyuan. At this moment, his heart surged with inexplicable emotions. And in just a few breaths. ... From the northern part of Fenglin Continent, a succession of Buddhas names echoed. Amitabha, we are sinful, but all beings are innocent, I implore in the name of the virtuous Masters of Fenglin Continent, spare the blood descendants of the Three Continents I take my leave with compassion and discipline. Amitabha, may all beings be safe as per the Buddha Kingdom ruler of Xituo Continents awareness I take my leave with awareness! Amitabha Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 Buddhas names resounded throughout the entire Fenglin Continent. One monk after another, some aged, some young, some composed, and some reluctant, stepped into the black holes and fissures In the midst of the Three Continents, it is only these monks of the Xituo Continent that are worth noting. Inside the Kingdom of Immortals. Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun, among others, withdrew their gaze. Su Dachun shook his head and sighed. Shao Yangzi fell silent for a moment and then seemed to have finally made a decision. He looked up at the Tao Temple Master Tai A and said in a deep voice, Brother Tai A, the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft and the guide are both within the Sect, you can head there immediately, and if there are those in our Sect willing to go to Cloud Sky Realm, please take care of them. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Tao Temple Master Tai A was startled by these words, Brother Shao, arent you coming along? But it was Su Dachun whose eyes lit up. Shao Yangzi shook his head slightly, The time to break through has not arrived, heading to Cloud Sky Realm now is not a nine deaths one life situation, but rather, a certain death situation. Even if leaving this realm is the ambition of the Patriarchs of generations past, Shao cannot act in this manner However, everyone has their own ambition, and if there are those willing to take the risk, this treasure can also lend them a helping hand, of course, limited to those among our Three Sects and One Clan. The Tao Temple Masters eyes showed a hint of temptation. But he quickly furrowed his brows and said, Brother, is this journey really so certainly fatal? Cultivators do not fear taking risks, but if death is certain, then it would be pointless. Shao Yangzi spoke calmly, Perhaps there is another chance in the outside world, but as far as Shao knows, there is not a shred of hope. The Tao Temple Master fell into silence. But Shao Yangzi didnt pause, speaking quickly, This is a serious matter, Brother, you might want to think it over, but you have to be quick about it. Any later and He glanced at the dark clouds that were gathering overhead and stopped speaking, instead turning to look at Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiao with an apologetic expression, Senior Brother Yan, Junior Brother Ren Yan Wenzheng appeared calm and composed, Sect Master need not say more, the decisions you make are all for the sake of the Sect, I will cooperate with all of them. Besides, since Junior Brother Xun has Heh, its just a bit regrettable, I thought I would have the chance to see the Cloud Sky Realm Ren Xiao burst out laughing, Senior Brother, just give your orders, we all understand! After all, many Patriarchs before us didnt manage to achieve Cultivation Ascension, we wont lose out! Hearing Yan Wenzheng and Ren Xiaos words, Shao Yangzis eyes showed relief, and he no longer hesitated. He immediately looked at Su Dachun, Brother Su. Su Dachun also laughed heartily, In the past, you and I have traveled through Fenglin Continent together, today is a day for old friends to reminisce! Lets go! Yixi, Elder Xia, follow us! Chen Yixi and Elder Xia nodded slightly, already understanding the choice of the two Sect Masters. Shao Yangzi smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Qin Dengyuan. The towering old man smiled bitterly, I thought I could leave, but forget it! Take me with you too, my Taoist Brothers! Shao Yangzi smiled softly, Lets go! The next moment, led by Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun, a group of seven people swiftly vanished from the spot. Leaving only Tao Temple Master Tai A and Xi Lingbo with complex expressions on their faces. Chao Wentao, however, showed a look of longing. And soon, with Shao Yangzi and Su Dachun at the forefront, the Cultivators quickly appeared at the very place where they had fought the Evil Gods earlier. Because of the changes in the heavens, the Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Jin and Yan, along with a large number of Evil Gods, were still there. When the Evil Gods saw the appearance of Shao Yangzi and the others, they immediately changed their expressions and scattered in all directions! Killing them will only bring them back to life, seal them up! Shao Yangzi quickly ordered. As soon as the words were spoken, Su Dachun and the others made their move. Behind them, the shadow of a giant tree swung its numerous branches and vines wildly, quickly entangling and trapping one after another of the Evil Gods. Even if an Evil God broke free, they were promptly forced back by the other Cultivators of Jin. The Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Yan, however, did not dare stay and immediately took the opportunity to scatter and flee. They had all witnessed Shangguan Rens tragedy and would have fled much earlier if they werent surrounded by the Evil Gods and unable to escape. But Shao Yangzi remained composed. By his side, Yan Wenzheng, with a stern look, raised his hand and shot out over a dozen arrows! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The arrows swiftly tore through the air, hitting the Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Yan. These Cultivators were mostly early-stage, the gap between them and Yan Wenzheng too vast to imagine. And following Yan Wenzhengs action, The speed at which the dark clouds above his head gathered increased significantly. Senior Brother Yan Shao Yangzis eyes showed concern. Its nothing, just need to hurry! Yan Wenzheng said sternly. Shao Yangzi nodded. He swiftly captured the dozen or so Immortal Ascension Cultivators from Yan with mana, and then in the midst of their angry and fearful outcries, he swiftly sent them into the sky! The suction force from the black holes and fissures quickly pulled these Cultivators from Yan inside One by one, the black holes were filled, and the surrounding fissures quickly healed. ` Chapter 1268 - 1268 116 The Heros Furious Fight! ?Chapter 1268: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Fight! (Final Chapter of This Volume)_4 Chapter 1268: Chapter 116: The Heros Furious Fight! (Final Chapter of This Volume)_4 In this interval, the Longevity Sect here, along with the Jin Immortal Ascension cultivators previously on site, had succeeded in sealing most of the evildoers present into a segment of ancient wood. A piece of the Undying Divine Tree, with this items suppression, should be able to manage for a while. Su Dachun spoke swiftly. Above his head, a slowly forming dark cloud also appeared. Kingdom of Immortalsa| Shao Yangzi couldnt help but recall a figure in his mind and, after some thought, he spoke, Treating the symptoms but not the root cause, but theres no other choicea| Our time is limited, and we can no longer manage the Huangji Continent. Go to Yan! Take the Teleportation Array! Su Dachun nodded, not bothering with much else, and sealed the piece of ancient wood with drastic measures before burying it right into the ground stratum. ... Immediately afterward, he followed Shao Yangzi and stepped into the Teleportation Array. When they reappeared, they found themselves before a sect struck with devastation and strewn with corpses everywhere. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Is thisa| cultivators from the Three Continents? Elder Xia flew to a location where a palace had been leveled and found skins of cultivators from the Tupi Continenta| It was indeed just skins, as the flesh and bones inside had completely vanished, leaving behind only intact human skins fluttering and hanging on the broken walls in the sparse wind. From the inside out, the entire bodys essence had been devoured entirelya| Yan Wenzheng approached, his expression extremely grave. Besides these bizarre skins of cultivators from the Tupi Continent, they also discovered the skins of cultivators from the Primitive Demonic Sect, the Daosheng Continent, and monks from the Xi Tuo Continent, all similarly drained of their flesh and essence. However, compared to the intact states of Tupi Continents cultivators, these cultivators deaths were visibly more horrific. Deeper within the sect, they found the skin of the Primitive Demonic Sects former Great Elder, Gong Qianqiu. This discovery made everyone abruptly shiver! When chaos descends from the heavens, evildoers emerge. Shao Yangzi spoke in a deep voice, Dont mind these, since this place has already been compromised, we should immediately head to the north. The foundational depth of the Primitive Demonic Sect is profound; there must still be Immortal Ascensions there. We cannot let them hide in dungeons and leave troubles for the next generationa| Senior Brother! He couldnt help but look above Yan Wenzhengs head. There, clouds gathered, and ominous thunder flickered within. Yan Wenzhengs eyes flashed a hint of regret before he smiled lightly, Junior Brother, Senior Brother is taking a step ahead. No worries. He then lightly patted Ren Xiao next to him, sporting a slight smile. Shortly after, he flew directly towards a larger black hole in the sky. His body rapidly dissolved, then reformed into fragments trailing arrow remnants, sealing the black hole completely. Just then, an anxious voice from Su Dachun suddenly came. Old Xia! Elder Xia showed a hint of bitterness, I was just one year shy of reaching the grand age of five thousanda| Above his head, thunderclouds quickly gathered. Elder Xia looked wistfully in the southwest direction. There, lay the Longevity Sect. Senior Brother Yan really left in stylea| He muttered softly, then with a light leap, he flew into the sky. Another black hole was promptly filled. We cant waste more time! Shao Yangzi snapped back to reality, his expression serious: We are no longer spared by fate, Brother Su swiftly manage the sect affairs, we must immediately send all four of the Primitive Demonic Sects Peak Immortal Ascensions up! Su Dachun also composed himself and spoke in a deep voice, No worries, lets go! The five of them quickly flew northward. On their way, however, they saw various bizarre beasts rampantly hunting living beings and devouring flesh. Totem Beasts from Tupi Continent? No, something seems different! Su Dachuns expression slightly changed. Shao Yangzi, however, subtly reacted and brought out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Soon, he frowned and said, These are indeed Totem Beasts, but it seems those Totem Beasts have used these Tupi Continent cultivators to create clones to enter the realm, leaving no one behind! Lets keep moving! Qin Dengyuan then stayed back. These Totem Beasts were not very strong; one late-stage Immortal Ascension was already enough. Finally, the four of them saw the Primitive Demonic Sects campground guarding the frontline. Although all were at Immortal Ascension Perfection, the combined strength of the four was already among the highest in the current era. Together. All cultivators of this section of the Primitive Demonic Sect were sent to the Sky Dome. The black hole was sealed, and the crack was also rapidly healing. Bang! Bang! Bang! Beings from beyond the realm were still relentlessly striking the realm membrane in the sky. Under their utmost effort, thunderclouds also rapidly gathered above them. Weve done all we can, from here on, its up to them. Su Dachun sighed with a smile, then flew serenely towards the sky. Shao Yangzi turned to look southwest. There, lay the Wanxiang Sect. Just missing one Liang Qiuyua| He flew into the sky. ?0?0. But at the last moment, he still took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and gave a serious instruction. Afterward, his expression became resigned: I always feel theres still so much left undone Just give me a little more time, and the Wanxiang Sect will be safer But ultimately, he couldnt achieve it. His body silently turned into ashes, and all his consciousness was integrated into his Dao Domain, forming a gigantic shard that swiftly filled the black hole and the rifts. Sect Master Tianyuan Hall Master, Lv Zhuangmei, held the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in her hand. She faintly felt the increasing oppressive force from the heaven and earth. The sky seemed to be shrinking. The earth was also contracting. Cant even the middle-stage of Immortal Ascension accommodate me? She murmured softly. Then she raised her head and looked at the confused evil gods in front of her. A trace of indifference crossed her eyes: If it cant accommodate us, then lets do something about it! Pouncing towards the evil gods, her figure swiftly moved. Not long after, Li Wannian of the Longevity Sect, covered by Thunder Tribulation clouds, sheathed his sword energy, sighed, and with no nostalgia, soared towards the black hole in the sky. Then, Jiao Ying, Fei Huaa| Lv Zhuangmeia| The red-haired Hall Master of Diwu Hall, Xi Kui, couldnt help but mutter: Why cant this mouth be quicker? I knew I shouldnt have said that to Invincible earlier. A deep reluctance flashed through his eyes. Then he looked up at the sky: Well, I suppose it doesnt matter. The Xi Family has many descendants; its not a loss! With that, like a rising flame, he fiercely charged into the sky! I, Xi Kui, will also be a hero who mends the sky today! In the sky. Figures of cultivators in the process of Immortal Ascension from all directions flew toward the black holes and rifts. From beyond the realm, there were roars and impacts. Pieces occasionally shattered and fell. Then with a bang! A previously sealed rift was finally smashed open by a gigantic figure, creating a huge black hole! A bull-headed creature struggled to squeeze into the realm, as countless Thunder Tribulations quickly descended! Watching this scene. Inside the Wanxiang Sect. Du Weis expression carried a hint of hesitation. Sect Master, Senior Brother Yan, Master Xuna| Fei Hua, Xi Kui, Zhuangmeia| have all gonea| Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He too felt the sensation of being incessantly squeezed out of his body. The black hole in the sky was rapidly expanding. Its my turn to leave too Du Wei mumbled. He turned his head to look at Wang Ba. Hall Master Wang Ba, however, seemed slightly dazed. Incredulous. A smile appeared on Du Weis face: Survive wella| Also tell Martial Uncle Qi that in this life, my greatest regret is not taking him as my disciple. After speaking, he flicked a special Spirit Beast Bag from his sleeve, which landed in Wang Bas hands. Then he looked nostalgically at the Spirit Beast Bag: Farewell, old friends. With that, he soared into the sky, heading straight for the newly opened black hole! His body rapidly vanished. Then his Dao Domain turned into a fragment with remnants of a beasts head, quickly filling most of the breached black hole! At the same moment. A dungeon in Shaoyang Mountain suddenly opened. A figure covered in dirt and dishevelment flew out, joyfully exclaiming: Ha ha! Master! I have fully deciphered the Dao Secret contained in the Stone Lizard! Today I can step onto the path of Immortal Ascension His voice abruptly stopped as he stared blankly at the sky. There, he seemed to sense an extremely familiar aura Master He murmured, feeling as if he had lost something at that moment. Dear disciple, Im sorry. Yao Wudi stood in front of the Ice Daoist, lifting a palm-leaf fan-sized hand gently onto the Ice Daoists shoulder. Regret flickered in his eyes. He was considerably taller and more robust than the Ice Daoist, appearing like an adult compared to a child. The Ice Daoist fell silent for a moment, then looked towards Mulian Xu. Mulian Xu, as well as over the heads of Yao Wudi, clouds lingereda| When the sky falls, tall ones must bear the brunt. Chapter 1269 - 1269 1 Canghais Turbulent Waters! ?Chapter 1269: Chapter 1 Canghais Turbulent Waters! Chapter 1269: Chapter 1 Canghais Turbulent Waters! How did it come to this! He quickly dodged the fierce winds scraping down from the black hole in the sky. He desperately concealed his own aura. Shen Fus heart was a tumult of shock, confusion, bewilderment an intertwining of complex emotions, indistinguishable from each other. After his defeat against the cultivator of the Incense Fire Dao from the Kingdom of Immortals, he had immediately fled thousands of miles away, seeking an opportunity to strike back and rescue his brothers incarnation. ... However, the collapse of Jin forced him to retreat further. The appearance of the Sky Rift made him immediately realize that the situation had completely exceeded his initial expectations. He dared not hesitate and instantly fled tens of thousands of miles. While always keeping an eye on the changes in the outside world. Yet the subsequent deaths of Sect Master Shangguan and Elder Han were beyond his belief. Being within the Demon Sect, he had, of course, heard of the various exploits of this sect master and supreme elder. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Such a Sect Master Shangguan, who had once dominated the Three Sects and One Clan of Fenglin Continent with the primitive Demonic Sect. Such an old monster who had schemed deeply and survived for so long. To thinka| he was just gone like that? Not only the cultivators of Immortal Ascension from the Demon Sect but also those from Jin kept falling one after another. Damn it! Even the cultivators of Immortal Ascension from Wanxiang Sect have fallena| I dont even know how my brother is. Shen Fu was exceedingly anxious. Just then, the figure of an old man in a golden-threaded black robe fluttered out from his body. It was indeed Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master. He looked up solemnly at the black holes and rifts in the sky. Old Devil Jiang, what exactly is happening here? Jiang Taiyins expression was grave, I fear it has something to do with Yes Ancestor from Huangji Continent breaking the Realm Membrane of Little Cang Worlda| I can feel it, this world seems to reject me. Reject? What do you mean? Shen Fu was puzzled. Jiang Taiyins expression darkened: Rejection means that this world is going to strike against usa| Cultivators derive their power from the world, yet fail to utilize it for the world, now it seems it wants us to give it back! Shen Fu was startled. Sensing danger, he rapidly moved to avoid a massive wave of fire falling from the sky, then couldnt help but ask concernedly, Is there any way to repair that Realm Membrane? Jiang Taiyins expression grew darker: Repair? Do you remember the Membrane Eye I mentioned when we were in Chen State? Thosea| arent they just greatly enlarged Membrane Eyes? Its just that the earlier ones never truly broke. Shen Fu was shaken, looking at him incredulously: You mean they are alla| What else. Jiang Taiyin watched as figures approached the black holes in the sky, his eyes reflecting a trace of respect. He sighed, These Taoist friends, with their generous tragic songs, throwing themselves into death, can truly be regarded as saints! All Saints returning to heaven, how majestic! Shen Fu fell silent. His cultivation was limited, and he could only see the black holes in the sky disappearing without understanding the reason. However, at this moment, he couldnt help but feel reverential. But then he frowned and said, The heavens cannot accommodate these cultivators, cant they accommodate the Nascent Souls either? Jiang Taiyin shook his head: Ease your mind, at most, its probably just us cultivators of Immortal Ascension that it cant accommodate. As far as I know, a similar situation occurred in Little Cang World thousands of years ago, initially, cultivators of Void Refining were permitted, and some even endured until reaching the Unification Realm before their Cultivation Ascension. Its just a repetition of the past. Shen Fu suddenly realized, looking at Jiang Taiyin: Old Devil Jiang, youre not alsoa| Jiang Taiyins face became much more serene: As a cultivator, what is there to fear in death? The supreme elders and the sect master of the Demon Sect are all dead, and your teacher will probably not live much longer, so theres no need to worry about being turned into an incarnation by him, even if I go, Id rest easy. Shen Fu stunned. From Chen State all the way here, he had been constantly bickering with this man who was both a teacher and a friend. Yet, over the years, it was this man who had accompanied him along the way, teaching him numerous spells by hand, helping him find treasures, and cultivate, making him who he was today. If asked who he respected most in his heart, it was undoubtedly his brother, Wang Ba. But if asked about the closest persona| You dont need to worrya| my Primordial Spirit barely holding together, even slain by Thunder Tribulation, with a bit of my True Spirit indestructible, entering reincarnation in this world, who knows, maybe one day you will need to awaken me! Jiang Taiyin laughed heartily. Shen Fu, unusually, did not contradict him, but his eyes looking at the old man had a touch of sadness and gentleness. Jiang Taiyin, not used to being unmocked by Shen Fu, was a bit unaccustomed and changed the subject: I have already imparted all my knowledge to you, do you still have any questions? Ask quickly, otherwise, once I turn to ash, within this Little Cang World, youll find no one else to ask. Shen Fu was about to speak. However, at the edge of his mouth, a smile suddenly appeared, and his tone subtly changed: My good disciple, I have finally found you! Jiang Taiyins expression changed abruptly: Liang Qiuyu! On Shen Fus face, a kind and benevolent old face suddenly appeared. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was indeed Liang Qiuyu, the former great elder of the primitive Demonic Sect! He looked at Jiang Taiyin floating outside, his face showing no surprise, instead, it carried a smile: Jiang Taoist friend has been painstakingly nurturing my disciple, more diligently than I, his teacher. Thank you, Jiang Taoist friend, for your devoted cultivation over the years, otherwise I wouldnt have so quickly obtained such a top-grade Ten Directions True Demon Incarnation! Chapter 1270 - 1270 1 Canghais Surge!_2 ?Chapter 1270: Chapter 1 Canghais Surge!_2 Chapter 1270: Chapter 1 Canghais Surge!_2 Jiang Taiyins expression turned ugly: You know all this? Shen Fus surface began to show a gradually solidifying phantom of Liang Qiuyus body, as if it was about to completely devour Shen Fu. At the same time, he let out a light laugh: Hehe, Jiang Taoist friend, you really underestimate our Holy Sects Dao Law. Jiang Taiyin swept over Shen Fus flesh with a gloomy look. Without any hesitation, he raised his hands and struck towards the phantom of Liang Qiuyu. Above, dark clouds swiftly emerged! However, as if he had anticipated this, Liang Qiuyu wrapped Shen Fus body around himself and, in the instant Jiang Taiyin made his move, rapidly retreated backward. His gaze carried a trace of scorn: Taoist friend, youre too impatient. The Thunder Tribulation is locked on; you should think about how to survive! ... Rest assured, the decline in the heavenly positioning is making it hard for my original body to hold on, and I will certainly cherish this incarnation more than anyone else! While speaking, his Primordial Spirit quickly invaded the Nascent Soul and Sea of Consciousness of Shen Fus Spiritual Government. Source: , updated on ????. Yet, at that moment, his expression suddenly changed: What is this His Primordial Spirit suddenly shrank. A mass of black substance, hidden in the most concealed part of the Spiritual Governments Sea of Consciousness, suddenly pounced! This black material was filled with malice, evil intent, and strangeness Almost the instance it invaded, it adhered to his Primordial Spirit. Clearly not very powerful, it stuck fast like a gangrenous growth, impossible to shake off. It was like a venomous spider that had lain in wait for its prey for a long time. It injected its poison into the prey in one bite. Countless negative states came at him! Under normal circumstances, he could use his cultivation base to slowly and harmlessly eradicate them, but at this moment, he had no such time. Damn it! Damn it! Get off me! Get off! The kind and benevolent expression had long since vanished from Liang Qiuyus face, leaving only urgency, panic, and mania. The Primordial Spirit continued to erode, and the black material quickly transformed into strands of black qi that dispersed Behind him, a giant shadow of a Pitch-Black Millipede, over a dozen zhang in size, seemed to sense Liang Qiuyus rapid consumption and silently emerged. Rubbing its limbs together, it approached him bit by bit, then slowly climbed onto him, opened its mouthparts, and began to gnaw down from the head, while Liang Qiuyu remained completely unaware Jiang Taiyin stood opposite, wary in his gaze. What exactly did Shens elder brother teach him how sinister! He hesitated briefly, then clenched his teeth, ready to make a move. But at that moment, Liang Qiuyus phantom suddenly distorted and then rapidly disintegrated! Behind him, the Pitch-Black Millipede, satisfied, retracted its limbs and vanished into the void. Jiang Taiyin suddenly turned and looked into the distance. There, amidst the blood rain, he could faintly see the vanishing shadow of an elderly figure with a noble crown Liang Qiuyu has fallen? Jiang Taiyin stood astonished in place. And Shen Fu, too, trembled all over, his eyes regaining their clarity: Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just now I He felt in his mind, suddenly fraught with numerous fragmented memories and a soul power so profound and shocking that it left him astounded But he had no time to assimilate it all when he saw the old man in a golden line black robe in front of him look at him with a relieved expression and then lightly turn, flying towards the sky. Better to be a righteous person once than to be struck down by this Thunder Tribulation. Old Devil Jiang Shen looked up, staring dazedly at the departing figure. Fools! In the midst of the North Sea. The thunder light ceased. Corpses of Totem Beasts floated on the icy black sea. On the seas surface also floated human skins, broken scepters, and tattered hide clothing Expressionless puppets were clearing the battleground on the sea, dividing the spoils of war. Above, among the slightly damaged sky-floating cities, The voices of the Daosheng Continent Cultivators were rapidly exchanging words. That Ci Wu from Xi Tuo Continent is an idiot! The internal strife within Fenglin Continent, the more their top cultivators die, the more it benefits us. Yet he did something so foolish; if he had simply joined forces with the predecessors who have perished to sweep Fenglin Continent Those barbarians from Tupi Continent are fools too! They took the demons from beyond the heavens as objects of veneration! Now that those demons have devoured their bodies, they got what they deserved! Its just a pity we also lost some of our hands, but at least those treasures they hid are suitable for our use! Fenglin Continent is done for. Their Immortal Ascension cultivators must all be gone Were different; we fight with puppets! Now there arent many of those baldies left in Xi Tuo Continent, and those barbarians from Tupi Continent are nearly wiped out Weve lost quite a few people too, but compared to them, were in much better shape. With the world overturning, its our time for Daosheng Continent to prosper! At that moment. A puppet suddenly reported: Theres a strong man named Wang Xu seeking an audience, saying that he found a special treasure while cleaning up the battlefield and wishes to present it to the Great Cultivators. Wang Xu is he that True Martial Cultivator cultivated by Peace City? It seems so. Presenting it to us did he say what kind of treasure it is? The puppet, devoid of emotions, replied: A Class VI Sea Pearl Inside the sky-floating city, there was an instant of silence! Then from the largest sky-floating city came an urgent voice: What, what did you say? A Class VI Sea Pearl?! Immediately another voice responded eagerly: Quick! Pass the message! Let him in! Chapter 1271 - 1271 1 Torrents of Canghai!_3 ?Chapter 1271: Chapter 1 Torrents of Canghai!_3 Chapter 1271: Chapter 1 Torrents of Canghai!_3 Wait! Another voice spoke up, This Wang Xu, known as the Patriarch of True Martial, is ferociously powerful Now that we only have a few Immortal Ascension cultivators on our side, and theyre all in hibernation, unable to take action, what if Hehe, he is merely a mortal after all, even if he has some skills, but without mana, what can he do? We have so many Nascent Soul cultivators here, surrounded by so many puppets, and besides, he must be under prohibition, its not a problem, bring him up quickly. Very soon. The puppet brought an elder with twisted white beard and hair, his clothes clinging wetly to his muscular physique, revealing a hard outline, and quickly ascended. Flying up between the many sky-floating cities. Wang Xu, where is the treasure youre meant to contribute? From inside the sky-floating city, a commanding voice emerged. The white-haired elder upon hearing this suddenly pulled out a short dagger. ... The air around them instantly congealed. The white-haired elder, seemingly unaware, raised his hand and plunged the dagger into the right side of his lower abdomen. He forcefully carved open a bloody gash, blood spilling everywhere, then, without changing his expression, he thrust his hand inside. When he pulled it out, he was holding a blood-stained small stone bead. Is this the Class VI Sea Pearl?! Inside the sky-floating city, voices filled with surprise and curiosity arose. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ0. Bring the Sea Pearl here! That commanding voice was filled with impatience. The puppet immediately reached for the small stone bead in the hands of the white-haired elder. The old man remained calm and still. Just then. A voice suddenly rang out, This item, none of us have seen before, we too are quite curious, why not view it together, Senior Guang, what do you think? Silence fell around them once more. In the silence, it seemed as if invisible confrontations were hidden. After a long while, that commanding voice spoke again, Fine then, lets all take a look. After saying this, from the largest floating city a tall and dignified yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator flew out. And quickly, as if fearing being a step behind. From the many surrounding floating cities, various cultivators also rapidly flew out. Heading towards where the white-haired elder was. In just the blink of an eye, nearly hundreds of cultivators from the Daosheng Continent, with different faces and attires, landed above the white-haired elder. The leading yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator beckoned gently. The small stone bead in the white-haired elders hand involuntarily took flight, landing in the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivators hand. So this is a Class VI Sea Pearl? The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator, eyes fixed on the Sea Pearl, carefully wrapped it in mana, examining it closely. Its said that this bead is a rarity for millennia, each one a world-class treasure! It can help cultivators deduce the myriad of changes, mysterious indeed Spiritual Sense truly cannot penetrate it, but how does it feel so ordinary Divine tools naturally obscure themselves, quite normal; Senior Guang might as well let us have a look, said a cultivator, unable to hold back. The yellow-robed middle-aged person gave a slight smile: No rush, first let us ask the Patriarch of True Martial how he came by this item. As he spoke, he turned towards the white-haired elder below. The elders expression was serene: To reply to the honored teacher, this item was obtained when this lowly one was young, and it is from this bead that I gained my abilities. Oh? Astonishment flashed in the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivators eyes. Upon hearing this, the surrounding cultivators couldnt help but show a glint of greed in their eyes. Immediately, someone whispered, It would be best for everyone to pass this item around The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator turned a deaf ear, looking down at the bead in his hand again, infusing mana into it, only to be blocked from the outside, eliciting no response, causing him to frown slightly: How is this item used? The white-haired elder hesitated, glancing at the surrounding puppets. The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator gestured slightly. The puppet immediately brought the white-haired elder in front of the cultivators. A Flying Artifact flew out beneath his feet, holding up the white-haired elder. But this time, the puppet did not leave but stood close to the elder in a defensive posture. The white-haired elder seemed not to notice and respectfully approached the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator. Kneeling to the ground, he held his hands above his head. Please, honored teacher, bestow the bead. Only then did the yellow-robed middle-aged cultivator place the small stone bead he was holding into the hands of the white-haired elder. Under the tense attention of everyone, the white-haired elder raised his head, spreading the stone bead on the palm of his hand. Then suddenly, he opened his mouth, qi sank to his Dantian, and with all his might, he bellowed! The sound, like thunder, boomed over the sea! At the same time, he clenched the stone bead fiercely and scrubbed it hard! A pattern of circles instantly split open on the stone bead. The yellow-robed middle-aged mans color changed drastically: Thunder Seed! But it was too late for him to say anything! The white-haired elders roar was like a signal for notification. Almost at the same moment. The stone bead exploded in the hands of the white-haired elder! The massive explosion immediately engulfed everything around them. In an instant, the elders flesh was blasted away by the explosion, leaving only his bones, yet his flesh swiftly regenerated. Yet he paid no heed to these, his tiger-like eyes fixed intently ahead, full of anticipation. The dust settled. Beams of treasured light quietly stood tall, illuminating the damaged floating cities around. The expectation in the white-haired elders eyes turned to astonishment. Behind the light. The yellow-robed middle-aged cultivators face was grim, grinding his teeth: Low-life! Daring to make a fool of and attack us! Capture him! Whoosh! A crowd of Daosheng Continent cultivators retreated rapidly. Only to be left with expressionless puppets that had appeared out of nowhere, swiftly surrounding the white-haired elder. The mood of the white-haired elder darkened, sinking to the depths, Even with this, they still cant be killed? And at that moment. Suddenly someone couldnt help but exclaim, What is that The white-haired elder was startled, glancing with his peripheral vision. To the north. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the dark sea surface, a curtain of water, like a pillar to the heavens, roared and surged forward! And behind this astonishing tsunami. A giant shadow slowly rose from beneath the sea. Chapter 1272 - 1272 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise ?Chapter 1272: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise Chapter 1272: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise The Canghai surged wildly! Black waves churned! Massive waves harboring endless strength from the enormous creature crashed down on the sky-floating cities suspended in mid-air! Even the Totem Beasts that had just burst from the bodies of the Cultivators from the Tupi Continent could not destroy these sky-floating cities, which, under the earth-shattering giant waves, shattered like a childs toy the moment their Formation light flared up! Under such terrifying Heavenly might. Countless low-class Daosheng Continent Cultivators hidden within the sky-floating cities hadnt time to escape before they were struck dead by the colossal force! Only a few Golden Core Practitioners and Nascent Soul Practitioners managed to escape the waves in panic. ... They didnt even have time to dry their soaked robes and could only look up with terror in their eyes at the northern sky. There, an ancient existence that had slept for countless years seemed to be disturbed by The Change of Heaven and Earth and awoke from its slumber. The tortoises back rose, its limbs stood tall, and countless glaciers and Heavenly Pillars slid off its body. In the distance, Juhai Pass towering into the sky was like a piece of white paper that was instantly submerged into the sea, splashing numerous waves. The serpent-like long neck lifted high, and the jagged giant tortoise head emitted a dull, long moan toward the sky, as if it intended to pierce the scarred sky. Within a breath, an astonishingly cold current burst from its nostrils and mouth. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ0. Murky waves filled the skies, and terrifying waves split the shores. A group of Nascent Souls led by a middle-aged Cultivator in a yellow robe gazed in shock. They had no time to care about the fierce old man who had just ambushed them. Among the crowd, someone muttered deliriously: The legend, its actually truea| the North Sea has the Mystic Tortoise, so vast like a continent, too immense for Heaven and Eartha| Previously, our ancestors even sent people to explore the Northsea Continent, hoping to use its power to overturn the Cultivators of the Fenglin Continenta| Little did they anticipate that the Northsea Continent was, in fact, that very Mystic Tortoise! Above the tortoises head. A cluster of thunder clouds even more dramatic than the ones during the Crossing Tribulation of the Huangji Continent Ancestor quietly gathered. An exceedingly oppressive feeling of oppression quietly enveloped the entire North Sea. Even some Golden Core Practitioners could barely stand their ground. Yet the gigantic tortoises head was entirely undisturbed; it slowly turned its slender neck, opened its mouth, and bit towards a piece of azure sea floating mid-air. Suddenly, from the azure sea, a large fish burst forth in panic, attempting to escape! Its a Class V divine beast! The Daosheng Cultivators revealed faces full of shock! However, in the instant the great fish leapt out, the originally slow-moving tortoise head swiftly accelerated! It clamped onto the large fish in one bite! The large fish struggled violently. But under the ferocious swallowing of the tortoise head, it barely struggled a few times before it swiftly slid into the body of the Mystic Tortoise through its neck. What realma| is this Mystic Tortoise at?! The Daosheng Continent Cultivators looked at each other in amazement! And at that moment. With the thunder clouds in the sky, countless Thunder Tribulations suddenly crashed down! Striking the tortoises head and backa| Numerous icebergs slid off faster. Revealing intricate and ancient patterns on the tortoises back. In the Black Sea. The body of a white-haired old man buoyed up and down with the sea, his eyes also fixed in shocked horror on the giant tortoise in the distance. At the moment he saw those intricate and ancient patterns on the tortoises back. His body jolted as if struck by lightning! In his eyes emerged an epiphany: True Martiala| extreme that is what it looks likea| I understand now! I understand now! Within his body, his Blood Energy involuntarily gathered in an extremely mysterious manner, rapidly converging within his body at the lower Dantian, forming a blood-hued pilla| At the same time. The giant Mystic Tortoise, as if enraged by the Thunder Tribulation, once again lifted its neck high and fiercely lunged towards the thunder clouds in the sky! Crack! Numerous Thunder Tribulations were immediately swept away by the tortoise. Some headed straight for the Daosheng Continent Cultivators below! Not good! Run! The middle-aged Yellow-robed Cultivator, being the highest in cultivation among them, immediately sensed the danger. While shouting a warning, he frantically began to run! His body was quickly covered with countless puppet parts, and numerous light shone brightly. However, these thunder tribulations flung by the tortoise far exceeded everyones expectations, virtually blasting in an instant. The Thunder Tribulation, sent out later but arrived first, exploded thunderously! Countless bluish-purple electric snakes wildly danced above the Black Sea. The surrounding Cultivators, shaken by this thunder, even if not directly struck by the lightning, also involuntarily fell, their mana disrupted, down into the Black Sea! The Yellow-robed middle-aged Cultivator, even though he was the furthest away, could hardly resist this horrifying force, his mana stuttered momentarily, the puppet parts quickly disintegrated, and he uncontrollably fell towards the waters. Luckily, he was but a step away from Immortal Ascension, at the peak Nascent Soul realm. Just as he was about to crash into the sea, his mana recovered, and he stabilized his figure. The Yellow-robed middle-aged Cultivator let out a sigh of relief. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, at that next moment, from the depths of the Black Sea below. A figure suddenly surged out of the sea water like a vigorous sea beast, fiercely grabbed the legs of the Yellow-robed middle-aged Cultivator, and in his shock and terror, with an overwhelming Blood Energy that seemed to brim with infinite fury, dragged him forcefully into the deep abyss of the Black Seaa| City Lord Guang! Senior Guang! The surrounding Cultivators looked on uncertainly, their expressions extremely tense and guarded. And in the next moment, a vigorous figure suddenly burst out of the water surface. With white hair and a ripped robe revealing a solid physique, Despite an aged appearance, his eyes burned with a flame and exhilaration that shocked all who saw it. Chapter 1273 - 1273 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise_2 ?Chapter 1273: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise_2 Chapter 1273: Chapter 2 North Sea Mystic Tortoise_2 In his hands, he was holding a head with its eyes wide open, dead but refusing to close its eyes! It was the head of that middle-aged cultivator in yellow clothing! City Lord GuangaCity Lord Guang! The crowd was horrified and lost their color. But the white-haired elder, as if nobody else existed, held up the head, tears streaming down as he laughed uproariously towards the sky: Mother! Wen Yin! The one who killed you, the one who sent him, Ive finally killed them all! Ive avenged you! Around them, the cultivators of Daosheng Continent, after their initial shock, began to furiously shout: How dare you commit such a brazen act of insubordination! Quick! Kill him immediately! I told you long ago that this person was arrogantly rebellious, harboring grand ambitions He even took advantage of the moment when City Lord Guangs mana was restrained to launch a sneak attack! Kill him quickly! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Immediately, numerous puppets swiftly pounced towards the white-haired elder. The howling wind whipped up his disheveled white hair, the elder lowered his head, his gaze slowly sweeping over the surrounding area. ... The roar of the ocean waves, the distant shine of thunder, illuminating the faces of the surrounding cultivators, all clearly visible. Golden Core Practitioners, Nascent Soul Practitioners In his eyes, however, there was not the slightest bit of nervousness, only a hint of bloodthirst and the indulgence of long-suppressed wanton freedom: Times have changed all of you can go to hell. Chen State. Go to the Dungeon perhaps its still not too late. The Ice Daoist spoke to the two people in front of him. Yao Wudi gave a slight smile: No need, cant run, cant hide in a Dungeon while still alive thats too boring, it took me so many years to reach Immortal Ascension, how boring it would be to sit in confinement at home. Besides, that hole in the sky is so large He pointed at the black hole above. As he spoke, he paused, and then subconsciously looked towards Mulian Xu at his side. He hesitated, slightly sheepishly: Or maybe, you could hide in our Sect? Mulian Xu calmly looked at him, saying nothing. Yao Wudis face couldnt help but show a sheepish grin. He muttered: Forget it, this time Ill let you have your way, its not lonely having someone as beautiful as you with me. Ice gradually thawed from within Mulian Xus eyes, replaced by a touch of warmth. As they were talking, Yao Wudi suddenly felt a premonition, his brow furrowing as he looked toward the north. Mulian Xu also raised her head, her eyes showing a hint of surprise and doubt. Influenced by the two of them, the Ice Daoist also couldnt help but use his full eyesight to look to the north. He had thought he wouldnt see anything out of the ordinary, but to his surprise, he discovered that an astonishing thundercloud was gathering in the northern sky. Which Void Refining expert is crossing Tribulation now? The Ice Daoist couldnt help but frown in confusion. However, Yao Wudi, who could see further, showed a surprised look: Northsea Continent is it actually a huge tortoise? How incredible is that! Mulian Xus eyes revealed an unusual ripple: That means, beneath the Northern Ice Abyss is its head that explains it. The cold current from Northsea Continent was actually coming from the breath of this giant tortoise. No wonder there was a contraction and release of the cold currents every forty-three years. For this single inhalation and exhalation spanned more than forty years. The Ice Daoist also suddenly came to a startling realization. He had felt the presence of a long but massive entity at the bottom of the Northern Ice Abyss during his cultivation. He had thought it was some deep-sea giant serpent, yet it turned out to be the neck of this giant tortoise. Curiously, Yao Wudi continued to observe, completely unconcerned as the thunderclouds above his head gradually converged. After a few glances, he abruptly frowned: It doesnt quite look like its crossing Tribulation Although the Thunder Tribulation is impressively strong, it looks more like punishment the tortoise has retracted again! The Ice Daoist could only vaguely see the changes in the Thunder Tribulation and a rough outline of the shape, unable to see the details clearly. But hearing Yao Wudis description, he roughly understood the situation. At that moment, Yao Wudi suddenly stopped talking. Turning his head, he looked towards the Ice Daoist, a hint of apology flashing in his eyes: Tell your true self sorry, my dear disciple, I wont be with you for your Immortal Ascension, but In his eyes, that flicker of apology quietly transformed into immense pride: You lad, you reached Nascent Soul Formation four hundred years earlier than me I didnt choose my disciple wrong, you, my lad, are stronger than me! Ha ha! Im off too! One day when you break through and ascend, look at that hole in the sky, thats where Ill be watching from! After speaking, he reached back and grabbed Mulian Xus hand. Sister, Ill take you out for some fun! A blush quietly spread across the face of the stunning female Cultivator clad in white, surpassing the snow. A breathtakingly beautiful smile appeared. At that moment, she seemed like a maiden yearning for spring, softly saying, Lets go. The two of them took to the skies hand in hand. The Ice Daoist silently lowered his head. His heart was usually cold as iron. But for some reason, he did not want to watch this scene All around them, countless snowflakes fell. A Jade Slip quietly landed in front of him, from which the voice of Mulian Xu, seemingly filled with joy, came through: This is the last Dharma hidden within the Ice Spirit Transcendence. The Ice Dao Divine Skill Ice Spirit Divine Light The Ice Daoist gently grasped the Jade Slip, and all the experiences related to the Ice Spirit Divine Light entered his mind, quickly absorbed by him At the same moment. In a corner of Chen State. Seven or eight bizarre-looking and distressed third-level Evil Gods gritted their teeth as they hovered in mid-air, gazing at the distance. Their eyes were filled with both shock and fear. They were the ones who had slipped through the net after being pursued and killed by Lv Zhuangmei and others. Behind them, a dense crowd of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators had equally frightened expressions. Just then, One of the Evil Gods suddenly showed a hint of joy on its face: Its gone! All the Immortal Ascension Cultivators nearby have disappeared! What?! The surrounding Evil Gods looked shocked, and then coming to a realization, they were overjoyed: This is our opportunity! These Immortal Ascensions are abhorred by the heavens and earth, and they deserve this calamity! Lets go! We shall immediately flatten Jin, attack Yan from the north, and unite the Fenglin Continent! Welcome back the Three Divine Emperors! As their words fell, The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators behind them, like a flood, surged towards the direction of Sen State! Soon, they spotted the Nascent Soul Cultivators from Jin who had remained within the borders of Chen State to provide support, and a fierce battle quickly erupted! Now, Im afraid there are no Immortal Ascension Cultivators left in our Sect. If you ascend to the heavens now to repair them, and should an external enemy invade The bald female Cultivator looked at Pang Xiu, who was about to ascend to the heavens, and calmly spoke out. Pang Xiu involuntarily hesitated. His brows furrowed deeply. There are still numerous Patriarchs in the Sect, even if I am not present, there should be no problems, right? He couldnt help but say. The bald female Cultivator slightly shook her head: They stay here also out of consideration for their masters and the Sect relationship, acting as Tribute, and will have reservations in taking action. But you are one of our own. If a great Sect like Wanxiang does not have an Immortal Ascension Cultivator to stabilize it, Im afraid it wont take long for it to completely vanish from the world. Hearing this, Pang Xiu suddenly stopped. Then he fell silent for a while before nodding and saying, I understand but if I cant leave the Dungeon, even if I survive, what good would it do? The bald female Cultivator slightly furrowed her brows, her gaze scanning the lower Shaoyang Mountain. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, as if shed thought of something, she opened her mouth and said, Do you know of the Earth Immortal Path Hearing the words of the bald female Cultivator, Pang Xiu was briefly taken aback before he fell silent for a while, and then he said, Then so be it. In this way, I can make use of my capacity and not just be for show. The bald female Cultivator hesitated: Once this method is used, you will be almost no different from those Artifact Spirits whove attained Dao, and it will be much more difficult for you, Im afraid you will have a hard time ever leaving this place Pang Xiu, however, seemed to have made up his mind and said indifferently, Senior, please teach me. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Looking at Pang Xius calm expression, the bald female Cultivator was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, I hope you will not blame me in the future A few moments later. Pang Xius figure gradually became illusory, merging into the below Shaoyang Mountain Seeing this scene. Wei Rong withdrew his gaze and looked up at the black hole above Wanxiang Sect. Several other Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners were doing the same. Our Dao Domain is no longer sufficient now, its our turn! One after another, figures rose from the ground and rushed into the high skies. Wang Ba! Chapter 1274 - 1274 3 Backup ?Chapter 1274: Chapter 3 Backup Chapter 1274: Chapter 3 Backup Elders, they left without thinking of searching again! No more nonsense! These Evil Gods are hiding so far away! Hurry up and disperse! In Chen State, near the direction of Sen State. The sparsely vegetated hills were gradually replaced by a boundless sea of dense trees. In mid-air. Hundreds of streaks of light spread out like fireworks, dodging hurricanes, fires, thunderbolts, and various other disasters falling from the sky, scattering in all directions. Yet, further away, numerous disheveled but numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators quickly intercepted these scattered lights. ... Without any nonsense, the two sides were already at loggerheads. Upon encounter, they immediately unleashed their capabilities, where countless Incense Fire Dao spells and Jin Nascent Soul cultivators spells and magic tools intertwined and collided! The forest below was quickly ravaged by the surging mana. Countless old trees were uprooted and, after breaking apart, tumbled and flew into the distance. Despite their large numbers, Incense Fire Dao cultivators were many, but the Jin cultivators, with their profound Dao and more sophisticated skills, were only slightly worse off, even with fewer numbers. Source: , updated on ???.0 Even some who had comprehended the Dao Secrets, albeit restricted by the scarce natures spiritual energy in Chen State, could unleash exceptionally powerful spells with a wave of their hand, easily decapitating enemies within the formation, causing great fear among the Incense Fire Dao cultivators. In the distant sky, several figures with appearances different from ordinary people stealthily emerged. They watched the battlefield while keeping an eye on their surroundings. These were the Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals who once besieged Yao Wudi but were dispersed and chased by Lv Zhuangmei and others, and who had survived by chance. Silently watching, they had no intention of intervening. Even seeing their own Incense Fire Dao cultivators decapitated only caused them to slightly furrow their brows before returning to normal. These Incense Fire Dao cultivators, in their eyes, were not much different from the enemy Jin cultivators. Gone were they, but more could always be cultivated; after all, there were endless numbers of surrendered cultivators and ordinary mortals. As long as there were enough mortals, it would just take some more effort. What truly concerned and intimidated them were the Immortal Ascension cultivators of Jina| They carefully observed for a while longer. One by one, Jin cultivators were defeated by the forces of Incense Fire Dao. Faces of several Evil Gods eventually began to smile: Those Immortal Ascension from Jin and Yan have not come to support for so long It seems they really are all gone! Good! Ha ha! This is fate! We must not miss this great opportunity, let us wipe out Jin! An Evil God with a jackals head covered in short fur, however, slightly shifted his eyes: No rush, lets test the waters first Using this as bait, we are only third level gods, besides the divine domain, we are not much stronger than these cultivators, far from those Immortal Ascension cultivators. Indeed! What Jackal-headed God said makes sense! Several oddly-shaped Evil Gods conversed in a refined manner. Jackal-headed God did not say much more. His gaze swept over the people engaged in combat. Suddenly, his eyes focused. He saw a Taoist in green robes continuously freezing and slowing down Incense Fire Dao cultivators with Ice Skill, while another middle-aged female cultivator, who had grasped the Dao Secrets, moved among these slowed Incense Fire Dao cultivators as if walking into an uninhabited territory. With a wooden sword, she harnessed the power of heaven and earth, slicing down brilliant sword-lights. With every decapitation of an Incense Fire Dao cultivator, the sword-light grew stronger. Those who resisted were easily defeated. Everyone feared her! Jackal-headed God immediately came up with a plan. He then clapped his hands together and bowed slightly to the sky. Instantly, a phantom moon appeared and sent down a moonbeam toward the middle-aged female cultivator. The middle-aged female cultivator immediately realized the danger and hastily tried to dodge. However, the moonbeam trembled suddenly, and a phantom jackal leaped from it, charging straight at the soft spot on the female cultivators head! This change was beyond her expectations, and she was struck instantaneously. Her whole body stiffened as a look of struggle appeared in her eyes. The surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators would not miss such a rare opportunity. Immediately, countless spells poured down. Even though the Taoist in green robes did his utmost to protect her with an ice barrier, the female cultivator still turned into ash in an instant In the sky above, drizzles of blood began to fall. Taoist Friend Liu. The Taoist in green showed little change in his gaze. In such a short time, too many had already left, and it was difficult to shake him with anything more significant. But the plight of this Lu surname cultivator from Longevity Sect immediately heightened his vigilance: sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone, be careful. Evil Gods have made their move. He quickly communicated this to those nearby. However, even with the warning, when there was a certain level of disparity, it was not something that could be defended against by merely being cautious. Just as the Lu surname female cultivator from Longevity Sect, already among the most proficient in Dao Laws in the crowd, could not withstand the ambush, how could the others escape. Moments later, the phantom moon in the sky once again sent down a moonbeam! The moonbeam hit another person, and immediately that person let out a muffled groan, faltered, and was instantly disintegrated by the Incense Fire Dao cultivators on the spot Retreat! Quickly return to the Sect! Seeing this scene, the crowd instantly became disheartened. With the tactics of the Evil Gods, already mired in a bitter battle, how could they withstand these surprise attacks from the Evil Gods? Staying here meant eventual elimination, so it was better to break out with full force, return to the Sect, and lean on the Sects Great Array for potential counterattacks. This was the most appropriate tactic, and also what the Sect Master and Elders relied on before they left. Chapter 1275 - 1275 3 Backup_2 ?Chapter 1275: Chapter 3 Backup_2 Chapter 1275: Chapter 3 Backup_2 After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, even without an Immortal Ascension Cultivator for a time, the Three Sects could still stand at the pinnacle of this realm by relying on their unfathomably deep foundation. Should they fail to protect it even so, then there would be no one to blame but the incompetence of the younger generation. But these people were not mortals, they knew that if they fled in panic, they would only be defeated one by one by the enemy, hence nobody attempted to escape immediately. Instead, everyone exerted all their strength, using their most powerful techniques hidden away, pushing the entire formation outward. This was because only with the absolute trust among the Cultivators of the Three Sects and One Clan of Jin could such a smooth movement be achieved. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this scene from afar, the Evil Gods didnt care at all, and the smiles on their faces grew even thicker. The Jackal-headed God nodded with satisfaction, Good! ... Even the Nascent Soul Cultivators who comprehended the Dao Secret died without showing up. It seems that the Immortal Ascension of Jin truly have died out. We will strike and sweep them His voice had not yet fallen. From the direction of Sen State, suddenly, a loud shout was heard, Do not panic, everyone! Source: , updated on ?0??. Guardian Qiu Zhongqiu of the Ghost Market of Sen State is here! The voice traveled far. A middle-aged Cultivator wearing a broad brown robe, with sword-like eyebrows that extended into his temples, and eyes sharp as swords, holding an octagonal box, was striding through the air! Behind him followed more than a dozen Nascent Soul Cultivators flying in succession. At his side, an odd-looking Cultivator with a huge head attracted some peoples attention. Master Guan? The Ice Daoist raised an eyebrow slightly. In the crowd, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi both suddenly looked somewhat grave. They had been captured by this man in the past after he ambushed them and pulled into the depths of the lake where their Dao Intention was forcibly extracted. Although they were now vaguely aware of some hidden nuances and had long since recovered, they indeed found it difficult to feel any friendliness toward him. But at the present moment, they could not act upon these feelings. Glancing slightly to the side, they noticed several familiar faces among the group. The missing Golden Core disciple, Lu Yu, from Xinjian Peak, and Qiao Chunan, the Nascent Soul Cultivator from Longxie Peak who also had gone missing Their gaze swept over Qiu Zhongqiu and the other Cultivators. At this moment, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi instantly felt a revelation. And Qiu Zhongqiu, holding the octagonal box, confronted the astonishing number of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators ahead of him. His expression showed not even a hint of panic. As he flipped open the lid of the octagonal box, suddenly, rays of seven-colored brilliance flew out, shooting directly toward the crowd! This brilliance was extremely fast. Even though the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators tried their best to dodge, they were quickly afflicted, with expressions of sorrow, joy, grief, and anger surfacing on their faces. Their actions also slowed down for a moment. Those with higher Cultivation Bases could resist, while the weaker ones quickly lost control and were immediately cut down by the quick-handed Jin Cultivators. From a distance, several Evil Gods all let out a sigh of relief, We thought it was an Immortal Ascension of Jin, but it turns out to be just some Nascent Soul Cultivators A coldness appeared on the face of the Jackal-headed God, Perfect, well eliminate them all here. Its hands came together and bowed toward the sky once more. A silvery moon illusion in the sky brightened, and another stream of moonlight fell! Guardian Qu, be careful! Even though Hu Zaixi inwardly resented Qiu Zhongqiu, when he sensed danger, he couldnt help but immediately shout out a warning. Qiu Zhongqius expression slightly tensed. The next moment, a big-headed figure suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Zhongqiu, raising a hand to meet the moonlight! As he did so, a fiercely intense and pure flame instantly rose on his palm! Solar Divine Fire!? How does he have Solar Divine Fire?! Many from the Wanxiang Sect were present, and seeing this scene, they couldnt help but show a slight change in expression. Only the Ice Daoist, putting together the cause and effect, had a conjecture flashing in his mind. The flame in the hand collided with the moonlight, instantly silencing each other in annihilation. Master Guan stood with his hands bound, profound and immovable as a deep abyss or a towering peak. He glanced over Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, his eyes showing a trace of remorse, and then looked distantly at the few Evil Gods in the distance, his expression extremely solemn. My name is Guan Ao. Now is not the time to talk. Guardian Qu, you coordinate with everyone, retreat quickly! I will stop these Evil Gods! Guan Ao?! The Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall who fell in the West Sea Country? The surrounded Cultivators from Longevity Sect showed shock, and the Wanxiang Sect Cultivators were even more stunned. His death in the West Sea Country had caused a great sensation back then. Everyone had already accepted this fact, but no one expected this person, presumed dead, to appear here. In the eyes of the Ice Daoist, it was not unexpected. If he was a Body Cultivator and also knew the extremely rare Solar Divine Fire, and also came with Qiu Zhongqiu, considering the temperament and tactics of Elder Xun, who had already faked his own death, it was all too easy to deceive everyone and save Guan Ao, having him cooperate with his own plan. It was just that no one else had thought of this possibility. The only thing that gave him some doubts was that, although the Vice Hall Master was extremely skilled, he was after all not Yao Wuathe Invincible. Could he truly have the ability to hold off these Evil Gods? Even Yao Wudi, in his Nascent Soul Perfect Realm, could not face multiple foes alone. How could Hall Master Guan achieve this? But now was not the time to ponder these questions. The Cultivators on Jins side swiftly cooperated with Qiu Zhongqiu, quickly closing in on one another, and the number of Incense Fire Dao Cultivators in between them was rapidly decreasing. Guan Ao did not make a move, standing tall in mid-air, his gaze intently fixed on the Evil Gods in the distance. As if ready to welcome their attack at any moment. The next moment, the Evil Gods in the distance could no longer hold back and quickly flew forward. One of them had a head shaped like a cauldron, rounded at the sides with a concave middle, and elongated eyebrows and eye corners. Chapter 1276 - 1276 3 Backup_3 ?Chapter 1276: Chapter 3 Backup_3 Chapter 1276: Chapter 3 Backup_3 Staring at Guan Ao, he sneered coldly, You wish to stop us? Utter madness! Bring the ladle! As his words fell, a large iron ladle materialized out of thin air and silently plummeted towards Guan Ao! At the same time. Beneath Guan Ao, a phantom of firewood appeared, seemingly roasting him over a fire. Guan Aos gaze slightly hardenedathe ladle was too fast, and even though he was a Body Cultivator, he couldnt dodge in time. However, he seemed to have no intention of dodging at all. His body swiftly swelled, and a mottled and murky phantom faintly circled around him! ... With arms crossed and body slightly bent, he was heavily smashed down by the large iron ladle! But he quickly flew back up into the air, looking somewhat disheveled, yet without any serious injury. Dao Domain!? No, it looks somewhat incomplete Source: , updated on ?0?. Among the cultivators of Jin, someone couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. The faces of the Evil Gods also changed slightly! Divine domain Immortal Ascension Cultivator? No, he clearly isnt an Immortal Ascension, how could he possess a divine domain? No wonder he dared to utter such mad words! But cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect, like Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who had personally experienced the extraction of Dao Secrets, suddenly thought of something. Its what Elder Xun did before With a Dao Domain, the substantial gap between Guan Ao and the Evil Gods was instantly bridged. However, at this moment, the Evil Gods instead revealed joyful smiles, We didnt expect there was still one left. Right, but luckily he showed up so early; otherwise, if we met him alone, we might have unintentionally capsized in the gutter. Its also a good thing, let us few quickly take care of him. Jackal-headed God, Bag God, you two go handle those Jin cultivators, to prevent prolonging the night with dreams. Good! Just as I wished! Several Evil Gods swiftly exchanged their thoughts and then pounced on Guan Ao and the Jin cultivators Sen State, Ghost Market. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Ghost Market Teleportation Array slowly lit up. Then the light dimmed, revealing seven or eight figures. Among them, a young cultivator wore the standard pale yellow robe of the Diwu Hall. Although his face was plain and his demeanor quite calm, there was a captivating brilliance in his glance. Although his cultivation base was not remarkable in the crowd, he was clearly regarded as their leader. And outside the teleportation array, a handsome middle-aged cultivator holding a folding fan seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Upon seeing the arrivals, he immediately went forward respectfully and gave a salute to the young cultivator: Lord. The young cultivator slightly nodded, You did well before; Im already aware of it, quickly lead the way Whats the situation with Guardian Qu now? Ji Lan didnt waste any time, rapidly constructing array patterns in the void. Meanwhile, he responded, After I sent Guardian Qu there, he asked me to return first and wait for the support from the Upper Sect to arrive. Im not very sure about the specifics, I only know there are Evil Gods there Okay. In just a half-sentence, he swiftly completed the construction of a teleportation array. Before everyone, a temporary teleportation array formed. The young cultivator remained calm. He had already been informed about some matters, and now he was just reconfirming them. He then waved his robe and declared solemnly, Fellow disciples, follow me, and welcome our sect members home! All the Immortal Ascension of Wanxiang Sect had ascended to heaven, but they still couldnt allow these devious Evil Gods to bully freely. After speaking, he stepped into the array first. Several figures immediately followed without hesitation. Boom! In the sky, faint cracks could be seen, quietly sealing. And the height of the sky also seemed to be silently dropping. A huge meteor-like figure plummeted from the mid-air, crashing towards the ground. Yet in just a moment, it struggled up from beneath the ground, rapidly soaring into the sky. Most of the flesh and bones on his.body had vanished, yet under the nurturing of his strong Blood Energy, they crazily regenerated, returning to intact in the blink of an eye. But the aura on his body inevitably plummeted. And the mottled Dao Domain surrounding him had dimmed quite a bit, becoming nearly transparent. He, however, was completely unaware and gritted his teeth at the Evil Gods in front of him. You are nothing special! The faces of the Evil Gods were embarrassed. They hadnt expected that, even with the combined power of several deities, they couldnt swiftly kill this cultivator who was nearly at Immortal Ascension and instead kept dragging on until now. This mans physical body is really too troublesome! One of the paper-faced Evil Gods growled towards the Jackal-headed God and Bag God, who were hunting down Jin cultivators not far away, What are you dawdling for! Jackal-headed God and the other God, who was bloated, broad-faced, and covered in folds, sank slightly upon hearing_stylesheet the complaint. Jackal-headed God coldly said, With the methods available to us, we can only target individually. Otherwise, you try! Right, right gurgle Bag God spoke hesitantly, during which he suddenly opened his huge mouth. A pile of bones was spit out. Then he targeted a Jin cultivator who couldnt dodge in time. The face full of folds suddenly tensed, and his mouth opened like a bag, sucking in the cultivator before quickly closing. The bag-like mouth chewed rapidly then quickly spit out a pile of bones again. Hmph! The Pot Stove God, whose head resembled a pot, snorted coldly and suddenly pulled away from the attack on Guan Ao and instead headed towards the nearby Jin cultivators to kill. Chapter 1277 - 1277 3 Backup_4 ?Chapter 1277: Chapter 3 Backup_4 Chapter 1277: Chapter 3 Backup_4 I must move swiftly, lest these Cultivators escape and bring about calamity! The large iron ladle vanished swiftly, and just as suddenly reappeared hovering over the head of a Jin Nascent Soul Cultivator, crashing down heavily! The Cultivators heavenly spirits cover shattered in an instant, and his soul drifted into oblivion. Martial Nephew Yuan! The Nascent Soul Cultivators of the Longevity Sect couldnt help but show their grief. The Pot Stove God raised a hand and beckoned. The large iron ladle appeared in His palm, the bloodied base brought to His lips, His tongue licked the base once, and He couldnt help but reveal a contented expression. Its truly satisfying! Dont be hasty, one at a time! He suddenly understood why the Jackal-headed God and Bag God were moving so slowly. The extreme fear He had sensed from the elders of these human Cultivators was now being unleashed upon these Cultivators themselves. ... This gave Him both the pleasure of ultimate revenge and a strong sense of security from neutralizing potential threats. Even as a Deity, He was not immune to these emotions. After all, He was merely a third-level god, with incomplete divinity. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. Hmph steady now, that Qiu Zhongqiu, kill him first, then one by one! The Pot Stove Gods gaze swept over to a middle-aged Cultivator not far away, skillfully holding an octagonal box, effortlessly decapitating opponents amidst the attacks of the Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, a flash of cold light in His eyes. Then, He silently flew towards the middle-aged Cultivator. Simultaneously, the large iron ladle silently materialized over the head of that middle-aged Cultivator. Guardian Qu! Ling Weizi, Hu Zaixi, and others in the crowd noticed this scene, and immediately couldnt help but cry out loudly in warning. Shut up! The Jackal-headed God snorted coldly, the moonlight in midair falling on a certain Cultivator. Qiu Zhongqiu detected the danger, his expression changed sharply, and he swiftly raised the octagonal box over his head, before rapidly dodging! The large iron ladle immediately missed its mark, hanging in place, vibrating incessantly. Hmm? This box is somewhat peculiar The Pot Stove God no longer concealed Himself, and hurriedly accelerated towards Qiu Zhongqiu below. The large iron ladle disappeared from its place and reemerged in His hand. In His eyes, it was as if He had already seen the opponents head split open by His ladle, brains bursting, the soul completely obliterated, and He couldnt help but reveal a smug smile on His deformed face from the pressure above. But at that moment. In the space between Him and Qiu Zhongqiu, a disturbance suddenly emerged, and quickly unfolded! It turned into a dark gate. A Teleportation Array?! Surprise flashed through the Pot Stove Gods mind but was fleeting. Soon after, a look of joy and anticipation appeared on His face: Immortal Ascension is over, the more Nascent Soul Cultivators the better! Watch me decapitate them one by one! In the next instant. Under His suddenly widened gaze. Amid the panicked, anxious, and astonished eyes of the surrounding Cultivators. A blade light of extreme brilliance, as if to cleave the heavens and earth itself, silently slashed out from the Teleportation Array! Like cutting through tofu, it silently sliced vertically through the Pot Stove Gods body. Within the blade light, a subtle hue of crimson, not easily noticeable, also quietly vanished. Then. In the sky, blood rained down, a shadow resembling a pot over His head rose and then swiftly dissipated The Pot Stove God dead, dead? The Jackal-headed God and the Bag God stared in a daze at the Pot Stove Gods body that was now split into two. Not far away, the other Evil Gods, too, stopped their actions in shock. Guan Ao and Qiu Zhongqiu both felt a mix of shock, joy, and concern, turning their gazes towards the Teleportation Array. Which Elder is still alive? But such an action Im afraid it will A foot stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Then finally, a figure of a young Cultivator, with his face and form revealed. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dressed in a light yellow robe, his face calm, his gaze tenderly swept over Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, the Ice Daoist, then lifted his head. Tenderness turned to indifference, sweeping across the few Evil Gods before Him. And upon seeing his figure. Whether it was Qiu Zhongqiu, Guan Ao, or those like Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi not far away, all displayed looks of astonishment: This the Chief Division Master? Martial Nephew Wang?! Chapter 1278 - 1278 4 Skyfall ?Chapter 1278: Chapter 4 Skyfall Chapter 1278: Chapter 4 Skyfall Above the sky. Cracks and black holes were continuously changing in a cycle of healing and dividing. Chaos material seeped out from the crevices, quickly evolving into various calamities. The impact sounds from beyond the world were becoming increasingly distant as if the existences beyond had chosen to give up. And at this moment, at the border of Sen State and Chen State. The battlefield, which was just now fiercely intense and where Nascent Soul cultivators occasionally met their tragic ends, fell into a peculiar silence. It didnt matter if it was Guan Ao, Qiu Zhongqiu, and other Jin cultivators or the nearby Evil Gods and Incense Fire Dao cultivators. ... They all stared dumbfounded at the young cultivator who had stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Shock, disbelief, incredulitya| A myriad of emotions intertwined. Among the crowd, Qiu Zhongqiu felt utterly conflicted: No wonder Master Xun valued him so much before, even breaking the norm to appoint him to the once-abandoned position of Chief Division Mastera| After their initial astonishment, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi couldnt help but glance back at the impassive Ice Daoist, then once again stared at that young cultivator, a sense of times vast changes arising spontaneously. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? The once little Foundation Building fellow could now slay an Evil God with his sword But they quickly came to their senses. Thats not right! From the time he joined the Sect to now, it has been less than one hundred fifty years, this, thisa| The two, upon realizing this, were shaken to their core! In less than one hundred fifty years, a Foundation Building cultivator had quietly risen to the Nascent Soul Realm. Ignoring the fact that the Dharma Lineage was time-consuming and difficult to cultivate, Even among common legacies, to reach such speed would be enough to rank amongst the Sects personal disciples, and quite high up at that. This This is a great fortune for the Sect! Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi looked at each other, similar thoughts rising in their hearts. Looking at the young cultivator, their eyes filled with even more gratification and joy. For his achievements today, they, as his Martial Uncles who had personally taught him, shared in the honor. While besieged by several Evil Gods, Guan Ao was both surprised and baffled. Senior Brother Yaos disciple How did he do it? His sword strike, though mysterious and powerful, seemed even stronger than that of an ordinary Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner. But logically, it shouldnt be enough to break through an Evil Gods Dao Domain. Yet he effortlessly beheaded an Evil God. Frankly, he really didnt understand that sword strike. In his mind, he involuntarily recalled the brief encounter they had in Sen State before. Back then, he took a casual liking and couldnt help but to test the waters. But he did not expect this rising star of the Sect to far exceed his expectations, managing to withstand his palm strike imbued with Solar Divine Fire with merely a Golden Core Cultivation Base. Although he had far from exerted his full strength, it was enough to surprise him. He had thought then that if the child did not die prematurely, his potential would be boundless. Yet he never imagined that boundless day would come so swiftly. This hasnt even been ten years, has it? His heart couldnt help but feel bewildered. But the Evil Gods finally reacted. The Jackal-headed God was the first to transform into a wolf, scrambling to the other Evil Gods side in panic. While the Bag God, without even time to spit out the bones in its mouth, puffed up its wrinkled mouth and tumbled back to its companions, staring guardedly at the young cultivator. Even though they clearly sensed that this person seemed to be just a Nascent Soul cultivator, with the Pot Stove Gods corpse not yet completely vanished, how could they dare to relax? Whats the panic! The Pot Stove God was merely careless! The leading Evil God knew they couldnt retreat lightly at this moment; once the formation was broken, they would be picked off one by one by the opponent. Immediately strengthening their resolve, they bellowed: It must be a trump card left by those Immortal Ascensionists, but he ceased after a single move, surely he cant use it a second time! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He is just bluffing! Jackal-headed God! Bag God! Both Jackal-headed God and Bag God had unsightly expressions. The Jackal-headed God suddenly turned and instructed a Fourth Tier Perfection cultivator below in a low voice: Go! Test his limit! The thin cultivator was clearly stunned for a moment, fear flashing across his face: Divine Venerable, I, Ia| Although his cultivation base is one of the most elite under Immortal Ascension, That was merely due to the rapid advancement with the feedback from the Deities. Cultivation base sufficient, but the heart for Cultivating not adequate. Fighting with the wind on his side was usually triumphant, but now, facing this formidable man capable of slaying a Deity with a single strike, his soul scattered in fright! Go quickly! Otherwise, I will cripple you on the spot! The Jackal-headed Gods face flashed with ferocity. He bared his frosty wolf jaws. The thin cultivator, startled, braced himself and flew out. The Jackal-headed God, not reassured, swiveled his neck and pointed out three more. Behind the young cultivator, at this time, seven or eight shadows of cultivators quickly emerged. All Nascent Souls The several Evil Gods somewhat relaxed. They glanced at each other. As I said, nowadays the heavens no longer tolerate Immortal Ascension cultivators to live; how could any remain! Without delay, find out his limits first! On the Jin cultivators side, there was no relaxation. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi loudly exclaimed: Quick! Coordinate with Chief Wang, lets break through together! Qiu Zhongqiu also came to his senses, immediately propping up an octagonal box, muttering incantations under his breath. Guan Ao too clenched his teeth and flung himself at the Evil Gods once more. Scram! An Evil God with a head similar to a bird slightly vibrated its wings, a strange gust of wind immediately rolling Guan Ao away. Chapter 1279 - 1279 4 Skyfall_2 ?Chapter 1279: Chapter 4 Skyfall_2 Chapter 1279: Chapter 4 Skyfall_2 Guan Ao was physically strong, but in terms of attacking, he seemed much clumsier compared to these Evil Gods. At the same time, both Bag God and Jackal-headed God were not idle either. One opened its mouth, sucking towards Ling Weizi among the crowd of cultivators resisting the Incense Fire Dao, and the other, like a wolf worshiping the moon, directed the moonlight towards Hu Zaixi. Another Evil God, whose face was as wide as paper, sent out sheets of paper flying towards Qiu Zhongqiu, looking much like New Year paintings. Watching the four approaching peak Class IV cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao and the actions of the Evil Gods, Wang Bas expression was as calm as still water. Behind him, seven or eight Nascent Souls of the Wanxiang Sect quickly overtook him, each cautioning, Chief Division Master, be careful! They then faced their respective opponents. Watching Ling Weizi being uncontrollably sucked in by Bag God, and the moonlight about to fall on Hu Zaixi ... Wang Bas demeanor remained composed as he lightly stepped forward. In an instant, the surrounding world dramatically changed! Dark clouds pressed down! Fierce winds howled! Source: , updated on ????. Countless bolts of lightning suddenly exploded in the sky! A feeling akin to the end of the world enveloped the hearts of all Incense Fire Dao cultivators and Evil Gods! The mouth of Bag God involuntarily loosened, and its suction force abruptly disappeared. The Jackal-headed God, showing a face of terror, relaxed its clasped hands, and the moonlight silently dispersed The New Year paintings that were about to cover Qiu Zhongqius body also fluttered down waveringly. All the Incense Fire Dao cultivators and Evil Gods stood dumbfounded, looking up at the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang! There, it seemed as if countless bizarre beings from beyond the realm were violently pounding at the Realm Membrane! On the Realm Membrane, numerous cracks, accompanied by terrifying thudding sounds, rapidly spread. Black voids, chaotic materials, feather serpents, horned bulls Everything from moments before was replaying! They, why arent they moving?! The Jin cultivators, however, were stunned at that moment. They suddenly realized that the Incense Fire Dao cultivators in front of them had abruptly, as if possessed, become filled with fear and stupor, frozen in place. During this confusion, quick-handed cultivators had already instantly killed more than a dozen Incense Fire Dao cultivators. And to their shock, the surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators were completely unaware. What exactly is going on?! Qiu Zhongqiu instinctively looked towards Guan Ao, only to see Guan Ao also staring blankly back at him. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi, who had narrowly escaped death, looked at each other with lingering fear and confusion. Quickly capture them! Wang Ba, with a calm expression, let out a low shout. At the same time, he waved his long sleeve. The surrounding Incense Fire Dao cultivators, with no resistance at all, were swiftly collected into his sleeves. Watching Wang Bas composed and unsurprised demeanor, Qiu Zhongqiu and Guan Ao couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with startled eyes! Could it be, his doing again?! What, what kind of method is this? sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That previous blade formation that severed the Evil Gods, though incomprehensible, at least had traces to follow. But These many Incense Fire Dao cultivators, the ones they were suppressing, were just resolved so effortlessly without any resistance? Not only Guan Ao, a Great Cultivator focused on cultivating his body couldnt understand, even a Lianqing Peak cultivator like Qiu Zhongqiu, who had studied the Dao of Soul under Master Xun for many years, was equally clueless. What kind of method could allow a Nascent Soul cultivator to instantly control so many fourth tier Incense Fire Dao cultivators? Despite their bewilderment, they were all experienced cultivators and were about to deal a harsh blow to these Incense Fire Dao cultivators standing frozen like wooden stakes. Theres no need to kill them, I have other uses for them. Wang Ba suddenly spoke. Thisa| but we dont have a place to keep these cultivatorsa| Qiu Zhongqiu hesitated for a moment before quickly speaking. The way he addressed Wang Ba this time carried a respect that wasnt there before. Wang Ba swept his gaze around, noticing that the surrounding Jin cultivators all looked troubled. Unapologetically, he decisively collected all the more than two hundred Incense Fire Dao cultivators present. No one among the Jin cultivators objected. Seeing this, Guan Ao flew next to an Evil God, his eyes flashing fiercely: Kill me so many Jin cultivators, let it also pay with its blood! Martial Uncle Guan, dont act rashly! Wang Ba suddenly spoke up. The palm blade of Guan Ao stopped right in front of the Jackal-headed Gods neck. He turned his head in confusion towards Wang Ba, Martial Nephew, why? Wang Bas expression slightly condensed, and instead of explaining, he calmly said, They are not quite the same as the cultivators from the Incense Fire Dao. Martial Uncle and the others should retreat first. Leave this place to me to handle Ji Lan! Beside Wang Ba, a handsome cultivator quickly flew out, swiftly setting up a Teleportation Array. Seeing this, the other cultivators did not dare to delay and quickly entered the Teleportation Array under the arrangement of Zhong Qiu. Thank you, Taoist Friend Wang, for saving our lives! We should have discussed things arm in arm, but as there is a great change within the sect, the situation is unclear. We can only leave first and hope Taoist Friend Wang will understand! Cultivators from the Longevity Sect along with some from Youxian Temple and the Qin Family stepped forward to bow and say their farewells, their faces showing shame. Wang Ba also put away the cold sternness he had shown when he acted, his face showing a deep and solemn gratitude as he returned their salute, The Three Sects and One Clan are branches of the same tree. Fellow Taoists need not be too formal. Given the catastrophic change in the world, I fully understand your feelings. As cultivators of Jin, we should unite and help each other. Please, hurry back to your people. Seeing Wang Ba managing the situation competently amidst such a drastic change, maintaining the dignity and propriety of the Wanxiang Sect, the Wanxiang Sects cultivators couldnt help but glance at one another. Zhong Qiu looked at Wang Ba with a somewhat stunned expression. For a moment, he seemed to see the shadows of two people in Wang BaaSect Master Shao and Master Xun The number of Jin cultivators rapidly decreased. Along with those from the Incense Fire Dao who had been received by Wang Ba. Only a few Evil Gods and a few people from the Wanxiang Sect remained. Ling Weizi, Hu Zaixi, and the Ice Daoist swiftly flew down in front of Wang Ba. Martial Nephew, why arent you leaving? Seeing these two Martial Uncles who were extremely close to him, Wang Bas mind instinctively became somewhat dazed, faintly recalling figures like his master Yao Wudi, Wei Rong, Du Wei, and others But now, after experiencing such changes, his heart was hardly shaken, and he quickly regained his composure with a slight nod, These few Evil Gods still need to be dealt with separately. Both Martial Uncles, along with Martial Uncle Qu and Martial Uncle Guan, please go ahead. However, Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi couldnt help but shake their heads slightly, Martial Nephew, we might not be of much use in front of these Evil Gods, but in case something unexpected happens, we can still protect you No need for more words, Martial Nephew. Wang Ba was startled and then fell silent. Zhong Qiu and Guan Ao also landed in front of him. Guan Ao spoke out, My body has merged with the incomplete Dao Domain, and although Im no match for them, I can hold them off for a while if anything happens. Although Zhong Qiu did not speak, his presence there clearly showed his stance. Seeing this, Wang Ba didnt insist further. Martial Uncles, please stay beside the Teleportation Array then. Dont worry, I am quite confident in my ability to protect myself. Having said that, he didnt speak further, and quickly approached one of the Evil Gods. The next moment, from his Middle Dantian, a completely ethereal Blade Weapon flew out. The Blade Weapon seemed sentient; it trembled slightly and flew straight into his hand. The brilliance retracted. On the blade, two large characters quietly emerged: Skyfall. This blade was raised by Wang Ba using the A Single-Minded Spirit Blade technique he had learned from Ji Yuan of the Tiandao Peak in the past. Its breath mingled with the Spiritual Energy. Upon stepping into the Nascent Soul phase, diffused Spiritual Energy, Mana, and Soul Power, among others, finally sated it, pushing it to rise into the ranks of a Class IV magic treasure. Being formed from the essence, Yuan, Qi, and blood that overflowed from Wang Ba himself, it was as easily controlled as his own limbs, seamlessly integrated. Having accumulated so much power over the years, the previous strike shone with breathtaking brilliance. It was extremely difficult to deliver the same strike as before now. But his face remained incredibly calm. The Single-Minded Spirit Blade embodied the power of the blade itself. Aside from this Blade Weapon, he had also learned from the Chijian of the Huangji Continent how to blend the power of the Five Elements into the Saber Dao. The next moment. Suddenly, a harsh, metallic clanging noise, reminiscent of metal striking metal, rang out from his body! How strange it feels like Ive heard this somewhere before. Ling Weizi frowned slightly. In the next instant, onBindViewHolde Chapter 1280 - 1280 5 Thief of Heaven and Earth ?Chapter 1280: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth Chapter 1280: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth Encountering these third-level Evil Gods, with my current strength, I can manage now. Wang Bas gaze swept over the several figures in front of him, staring blankly and suspended in midair, his mind contemplating. He now occupied the Divine Position of the Yin God, considering himself a member among the Evil Gods. Being an Evil God himself, the so-called divine domain of the Evil Gods seemed to him nothing more than an illusion. Apart from the divine domain, third-level Evil Gods were only slightly stronger than Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners. Their use of the divine domain and Divine Power was extremely crude. Before Wang Ba, they had no power to resist. This also helped Wang Ba smoothly figure out his own level of strength. ... If I do not utilize the Five Elements Divine Technique and other methods, I should be comparable to an average Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner. With the use of them and the aid of Yin God Power, perhaps a regular Nascent Soul Practitioner is no longer my opponent, however, theres still a significant gap between me and a true God Transformation Practitioner. No wonder my master in his days at Nascent Soul Perfection was able to slay God Transformation Practitioners He had only combined a few aspects such as the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, physical body, Soul, Starry Fight, and Divine Patterns, yet, as soon as he entered Nascent Soul stage, he had already surpassed ordinary Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners. If he mastered and integrated over a dozen of essences like his master, coupled with the schemes of the Yin God, by the time he reached Nascent Soul Perfection, ordinary Early-Stage God Transformation Cultivators would mostly be no match for him. Such was the astounding potential of the Dharma Lineage. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?0 Even though Wang Bas Dao of Dharmas was only in its nascent form, its power had already far exceeded the ordinary imagination. Of course, the main reason he could single-handedly annihilate an Evil God was that the Divine Position of the Yin God exempted him from the Evil Gods divine domains, coupled with the fact that Han Yanzis Divided Soul had perished, leaving behind a massive amount of Soul Power in the temple of the Yin God, which he used to bewitch these Evil Gods. These thoughts flashed through his mind momentarily. Wang Bas gaze swept over the Evil Gods, then he slightly lifted his head, looking towards the cracks in the sky. Without a moments hesitation, the Mother Qi of Dharmas swiftly circulated, sweeping up the controlled Evil Gods before him, and then he directly flew toward the few remaining cracks in the sky. This scene shocked Guan Ao and the others, making their hearts jump! Martial Nephew Wang! No, you mustnt! You havent condensed the Dao Secret yet, youre just courting death! But Wang Ba was extremely fast, and as they cried out at the same time, he had already, along with these Evil Gods, rapidly ascended into the sky. The sky, clearly lowered quite a bit. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Nimbly avoiding the large flames and various calamities that occasionally fell from the sky. Wang Ba only flew for a while, then immediately noticed something different from usual. Normally, he would have to fly for a considerable distance to enter the Gang Wind Layer, which was closer to the Realm Membrane. However, today, after flying only a very short distance, he felt a barely perceptible Gang Wind. This wind was silent and invisible, yet capable of eroding souls and bones in an instant. The closer to the Realm Membrane, the greater its power. If one was careless, even a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner coming here could be blown away, revealing their Nascent Soul. Only those God Transformation Practitioners who had honed a Dao Domain and cultivated a Primordial Spirit could withstand the Gang Wind and cross this layer. Wang Ba had no intention of pushing deeper. The power of the Gang Wind Layer was roughly at Golden Core Perfection. He could feel the pulling force emanating from the cracks in the sky and stopped right there. He clearly remembered the Feather Serpent beyond the boundary previously. His purpose here wasnt to block the gap with his body, but rather to get closer to understand the situation with these cracks in the sky, and also to deal with these Evil Gods. With a wave of his big sleeve. The several somewhat dazed Evil Gods were directly sent towards the cracks in the sky. The intense Gang Wind instantly stimulated the protective powers of the Evil Gods, also awakening them. Glancing around, they immediately expressed panic and urgency: Where is this?! How did we come to this place? This person could ignore our divine domains! Be careful, this persons technique is strange, we were already ensnared! Wang Bas thoughts flicked. A five-colored Divine Power radiance then quickly flowed into Skyfall, and then he directly chopped down with his blade! Bang! A muffled collision sound. Although these several Evil Gods were in a sorry state, they still managed to barely withstand it by joining forces. Wang Bas gaze remained calm, simply holding the dematerialized blade weapon Skyfall in his hand. He stared coldly at these several Evil Gods. He remained silent, but his intent was quite clear. Move forward, or die. Dont be afraid! His use of Divine Skills is astounding, he must be extremely depleted of mana, he surely cant use it a second timea| the Jackal-headed God ground his teeth. Although dead could resurrect, the massive loss of incense fire after actually dying was agonizing even for an Evil God. Hearing the Jackal-headed Gods words, the other Evil Gods couldnt help but show signs of temptation. Wang Ba, hearing this, calmly shifted his gaze, silently fixing it on the Jackal-headed God. Then, the shadow of the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers quietly emerged around him. Surging mana flowed into his body. The five-colored Divine Power radiance again appeared, followed by swiftly flowing into Skyfall One chop! Two chops! Three chops! Several consecutive chops came down. With each chop, the Evil Gods expressions became more pale and frightened. Out of mana? Wang Bas gaze was indifferent, barely revealing a trace of mockery. The current Mysterious Dragon Soldiers had already reached their pinnacle. It was difficult to provide him with a higher level of improvement, but as a source of supplying mana, it was approximately sufficient for the situation at hand. Chapter 1281 - 1281 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_2 ?Chapter 1281: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_2 Chapter 1281: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_2 Escape! Escape! The Evil Gods finally could not endure such pressure and began to flee. However, the few strikes from Wang Ba had completely sealed off the possibility of them escaping elsewhere. In their panic, knowing it was not right, they could only retreat toward the place Wang Ba had reserved for them. What caused Wang Ba to frown slightly was that the suction from the heavenly crack seemed to have no effect on these Evil Gods. Is it because the Evil Gods are born from the natural evolution of heaven and earth and thus are not forcibly absorbed by them? Wang Bas heart sank. This seemed to further confirm a suspicion in his mind. Cultivators are like thieves of this world, stealing the creation of heaven and earth and gathering the spirits of all things for their own use. ... But these Evil Gods were instead the ones favored by the world. Their demands of the world were few; as long as there were mortals, that would be sufficient to sustain them. So, perhaps to the world itself, these so-called Evil Gods might actually be the orthodox. But Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? what of it? Wang Ba calmly launched another few slashes of blade light, continuing to force them toward the exterior of the realm. People can never betray their own stance. He, as a cultivator, was destined to view and handle issues from the standpoint of a cultivator. Several consecutive slashes finally sent the reluctant and roaring figures of the Evil Gods into the crack in the sky. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even from a great distance, he could see fleeting shadows and chilling chomping sounds within the less than three-foot-high crack As expected these monsters are still here. Wang Bas heart grew heavy. The reason he drove these Evil Gods into the crack was not only to confirm his judgment about them but also to understand the current state of affairs beyond this realm. It now seemed that this side of the world was still surrounded by these otherworldly monsters. But he immediately thought of the Totem Beasts worshipped by the cultivators of the Tupi Continent and corrected himself: To be precise, this side of the world might have been targeted by these otherworldly monsters a long time ago. It was only because the Refining Void Cultivator of the Huangji Continent had broken the Realm Membrane that all of this had been exposed. Whether the danger would erupt soon with the Heaven and Earth Decline or whether it would only truly emerge after countless years, perhaps only the Little Cang World itself knew. Wang Ba stood amidst the Wind, letting the Wind whip his robe as he looked up. He could faintly see pieces resembling patches silently embedding into the Realm Membrane that had shrouded the sky above the Fenglin Continent for tens of thousands of years. The distant sun illuminated these patches, reflecting different colors and remnants. These remnants, some shaped like arrows, some like incense burners, as well as Ghost Claws, eight-sided boxes, snowflakes, and Divine Patterns Large and small, sparsely scattered across various corners of the sky. Martial Nephew Wang! Are you alright? Just then, a flurry of anxious voices came. Wang Ba retracted his gaze and swept it with his Spiritual Sense. But he saw Guan Ao, Qiu Zhongqiu, Ling Weizi, and several others had already flown up, their faces showing concern. Seeing Wang Ba standing unharmed in midair, they finally relaxed a little. Wang Ba nodded slightly: Martial Uncles, do not worry Lets go back now! There might still be a lot to deal with in the Sect. Hearing Wang Bas words, they understood that there had been a misunderstanding and immediately nodded, flying down toward the ground. But at that moment, Guan Ao suddenly trembled and involuntarily looked up at the sky. His eyes narrowed: What is that? Upon hearing this, Wang Ba followed the gaze of the other. He saw that the piece of the Dao Domain bearing the mark of the eight-sided box in the sky had suddenly begun to tremble. Wang Bas gaze sharpened! In the next moment, A streak of light suddenly flew out of the fragment and then directly landed in Wang Bas embrace. Everyone looked on with shock and curiosity. And they saw an ancient drum with a complex pattern full of a murderous air. Seeing this drum, Guan Aos expression changed slightly: This, this is the Yuyang Patriarch?! The Yuyang Patriarch? Wang Ba felt a jolt, and the image of an indifferent White Clothed Child flashed subconsciously in his mind. He couldnt help but lower his head and look at the drum in his arms. He saw one side of the drum was intact, while the other side bore a shockingly exaggerated crack, the edge of the drum body was also covered with fissures, and one of the two hanging drumsticks was broken in half It is damaged? Wang Bas expression became solemn. Merely seeing the scars on the Yuyang Drum was enough to imagine the intensity of the battle it had experienced. With shock in their hearts, everyone stood in midair, respectfully waiting quietly for a while. But the True Spirit of the Yuyang Patriarch within the drum did not appear. Has it suffered a blow to its origins, or but why did it fall into my hands? Wang Ba couldnt help but wonder. He tried to communicate with the True Spirit of the Yuyang Patriarch within the drum, but there was no response. Guan Ao then said aloud: Martial Nephew Wang, among so many people here, the Patriarch has singled you out; there must be a reason. Martial Nephew might as well keep it for now, and we can discuss further upon returning to the Sect. Hearing this, Wang Ba could only nod. As they spoke, the foreign substances oozing from the sky crack, evolved from the calamities of the Realm Membrane, and spread rapidly in all directions driven by the Wind, then drifted towards the far reaches of the Sky Dome. On the ground, the greenery disappeared at a visible speed. In their place was the visible disaster, and the invisible disaster. Floods, firestorms, and more. And further away in the sky, there were still a few fine cracks scattered around. Chapter 1282 - 1282 5 Thief of Heaven and Earth_3 ?Chapter 1282: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth_3 Chapter 1282: Chapter 5: Thief of Heaven and Earth_3 There, a small amount of Chaos substance was also seeping through Seeing this scene, everyones hearts couldnt help but grow heavier. This great ordeal in the Little Cang World was far from over. But facing these rifts, for the moment, there were no good solutions. The group paused briefly and then swiftly flew towards Ice Daoist and Ji Lan, who were guarding the Teleportation Array below. Lord. Ji Lan, seeing Wang Ba, hastily bowed in greeting. Theres no need to be so formal, this time ... you did very well. Wang Ba was very satisfied with Ji Lans performance in the great battle and unexpected events and did not skimp on praise. Ji Lan repeated his modest denials. At this time. Everyone became simultaneously conscious of something and looked towards the southeast. They saw a figure enshrouded in surging Demonic Qi flying in their direction. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? A Demon Cultivator? Guan Ao and Qiu Zhongqius expressions darkened slightly as a hint of severe resolve flashed across their faces, Little demon, lets kill him along with the rest! Only Wang Bas face changed subtly, and soon a rare expression of joy emerged, Its Junior Brother Shen! The person approaching seemed to see Wang Ba too and immediately quickened his pace. Guan Ao and the others couldnt help but look at Wang Ba with puzzlement. Wang Ba said with joy, This is a Junior Brother with whom I had an intimate friendship during my early cultivation years. After a twist of fate, he mistakenly joined the primitive Demonic Sect but he is the kindest and most upright person. After saying this, he couldnt help but fly up to meet the incoming figure. Guan Ao, Qiu Zhongqiu, and the others were left exchanging glances. Qiu Zhongqiu hesitated, then frowned and said, A Demon Sect cultivator with a kind heart? Hearing this, everyone glanced at each other, all showing a hint of doubt. They were not those young disciples who had never left home. If Martial Nephew Wangs Junior Brother was just beginning Qi Refining or at the Foundation Establishment level, then it might be possible. But the aura of the person approaching was palpable even from a great distance, almost at the peak of the Nascent Soul realm. Being Martial Nephew Wangs Junior Brother, his cultivation would have been extremely short. To have the cultivation base he had without having performed Blood Sacrifices of many mortals was simply impossible. Ling Weizi and Hu Zaixi exchanged glances, remembering that this person had seemed to have also taken action against cultivators from the Kingdom of Immortals and hesitated. Nevertheless, they decided to point it out specifically. Qiu Zhongqiu shook his head slightly, His previous actions were probably just a show, not to be taken seriously Anyway, when theres a chance, well warn the Chief Division Master further, to avoid being used by others. Seeing the Shen-named Demon Cultivator arriving, everyone promptly knew to keep silent. Wang Ba didnt notice any of this, currently busy grabbing Shen Fus arms and scrutinizing him. Seeing Shen Fu was unharmed, after all close acquaintances had departed, he was truly overjoyed and momentarily didnt know what to say. He just patted Shen Fus arm repeatedly, exclaiming, Good! Good! Shen Fu, upon seeing Wang Bas face, which showed a trace of sorrow, couldnt help but reveal a smile, Senior Brother. Wang Ba, ever so perceptive, immediately sensed the low spirits in Shen Fu and asked in a gentle voice, Whats wrong? Are you troubled? Shen Fu was startled by the question and subconsciously looked down, then lifted his head, forcing a strained smile, No, nothing Old Devil Jiang, hes gone. But Liang Qiuyu is dead too The Lifeline Defile Curse you gave me happened to trigger the Curse that he was afflicted with before. Both occurring simultaneously, ultimately resulting in his demise. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba was stunned, then lightly patted Shen Fu on the shoulder, saying nothing more. He had experienced the same feelings not long ago. He understood. So he knew that nothing needed to be said right now, and that was enough. He then changed the subject, smiling, Since Liang Qiuyu is gone, and most of the Immortal Ascension cultivators in the primitive Demonic Sect have probably perished in the Thunder Tribulation, you are no longer restrained by the Demon Sect. Why dont you come back to the Wanxiang Sect with me? Shen Fu was visibly moved by the proposition. But as his gaze shifted, he saw two cultivators behind Wang Ba looking at him with a hint of scrutiny. His heart tightened. He was no longer the young, ignorant cultivator of the past; living in the Demon Sect had honed his ability to read people, and he instantly recognized the hostility in the eyes of the two cultivators. He sighed inwardly. The brief temptation he felt suddenly became calm. He put on a smile, Liang Qiuyu is dead, but there are some treasures of his that I could make use of. I plan to gather them, so Senior Brother neednt worry about me. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised, then furrowed his brows and advised, Although I didnt have much contact with Liang Qiuyu, the Sect Master once made a remark about him, saying he is capable of enduring and leaving behind contingencies. Its best if you dont touch Liang Qiuyus possessions, in case he has some means of coming back to life Junior Brother, wouldnt it be nice to return to the sect with me? Shen Fu smiled and declined Wang Bas renewed invitation, Old Devil Jiang is gone, and I too wish to wander alone. After so many years of cultivation, I have yet to freely experience this world When I grow weary, I will come and find you again, Senior Brother. You wont despise me then, will you? You little rascal must be itching for a walk, Wang Ba joked, feeling something wasnt quite right but not dwelling on it. He laughed and scolded, then took out some treasures for cultivation from his Storage Treasure and handed them to Shen Fu. Shen Fu did not refuse; after some thought, he took out a Jade Slip, and imprinted all the cultivation key points he had gained from Liang Qiuyus memories into it. Chapter 1283 - 1283 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_4 ?Chapter 1283: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_4 Chapter 1283: Chapter 5 The Thief of Heaven and Earth_4 ` For some unknown reason, the Ten-sided True Demon Sutra that he practiced could not be transcribed. Yet even so, the content it encompassed was nothing short of astonishing. Shen Fu handed the jade slip to Wang Ba, noticing the impatience of the two people behind Wang Ba. Without saying much, he softly said, If Senior Brother ever needs anything, just come to me. Wang Ba heard the farewell in the others tone. Feeling an unusual touch of sorrow, he accepted the jade slip from Shen Fu and nodded, Take good care of yourself. If you encounter any trouble, come find me at the Wanxiang Sect Here is a magic tool for communication. ... Keep it with you for constant contact. He gave Shen Fu a Spirit Ear, commonly used by cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao. This item, though not as capable as the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone for immediate contact, was still much faster than the average Sound Transmission Talisman. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: , updated on ????.? Shen Fu received the Spirit Ear, gave Wang Ba a solemn bow, and then drifted away. Watching the retreating figure of Shen Fu, Wang Ba stood in place for a while and let out a long sigh. The changes in just this one day were no less drastic than the transformation of seas into mulberry fields. It was as if a long time had already passed. Lets return to the sect. He said softly. Howling winds swept across the land in front of him. And just ten-odd zhang away, it turned into a world of ice and snow. After parting with his Senior Brother, Shen Fu, surrounded by a protective light, slowly made his way through these disasters. Rubbing the snowflakes that fell on his hand, he showed a hint of curiosity on his face: These disasters evolved from things beyond this realm are fierce and highly damaging; yet if properly utilized, they could provide nourishment for cultivation. This represents an unprecedented opportunity for Rogue Cultivators Its just a pity that my cultivation method doesnt have much need for them. He asked without thinking: Old Devil Jiang, what exactly are these evolving disasters? His voice suddenly stopped. Shen Fu stood still, feeling waves of dizziness wash over him. He muttered to himself: Old Devil Jiang Having had his soul companion for so many years, he had grown accustomed to the others presence. The others sudden departure wasnt like a startling downpour but rather a persistent dampness in his heart that arose whenever he accidentally touched on it, reluctant to dissipate At that moment. He suddenly felt a jolt. Whats happening?! Demonic Qi suddenly spilled out from his body. The Ten-sided True Demon Sutra began to operate on its own without his prompting. The next moment, a cold and ancient voice unexpectedly sounded in his ear: All disciples of the Holy Sect, return to the Sect immediately. Those who defy will Hearing this voice, Shen Fus eyes widened in shock: Thisa| this cant be! Isnt he already Yan. The ruins of the primitive Demonic Sect. A domain filled with ruins, corpses, and humanoid skins. An elderly ethereal figure stood alone in the middle of the ruins, hands clasped behind his back, gazing up at the patched sky. In his eyes flickered a complex mixture of emotions: luck, anger, gloom, and viciousness. So what if heaven and earth have declined? I will definitely find a way to ascend! No one can stop me! No one! Tianmo Continent. Near the western sea. In the boundless desert, only a few green spots decorated the expanse. Suddenly, one day. A collapse appeared in the desert. Then the range of the collapse rapidly expanded. A gigantic hollow pit, tens of thousands of zhang across, almost instantly formed. Then, as if some enormous force struck out from within the hollow, sand whirled into the skies. A vast bird, its green and red plumage striking, leapt from the hole amidst the swirling sand, spreading its wings and soaring into the high sky! Its eyes were filled with extreme excitement! Its done! ` I have finally succeeded! Haha, I, Fanming, have finally shed that castrated chickens body! From now on, I will no longer suffer from that stupid chicken Bing 1s Eh? Why does the sky seem much lower Hey, why does it seem like there are a lot more cracks? Fanming flapped his enormous wings in astonishment, hovering in place, gawking at the sky. Then he couldnt help but turn his head to look around. Muttering to himself: Has it been me who got bigger or has the world, become smaller? Why do I feel so uncomfortable? But he quickly lost the inclination to ponder further. An extremely uncomfortable sensation was emanating from within his body. Ugh so hungry, I need to find something to eat! This body is excellent in every aspect, its potential is astoundingly immense, and its about to become a divine beast even though its still in its juvenile stage It just eats way too much. Fanming felt a slight sense of trouble. The cultivators around him had been almost entirely eaten. And the appetite of this body seemed to grow scarier by the moment. If the sky wont do, and the land wont do, then Ill have to look in the sea After thinking, Fanming vibrated his wings and quickly dove into the sea nearby. The moment he plunged into the sea. Fanmings head shook violently! He immediately found it unbelievable that the feathers on his body shrank back in an instant, then turned into scales! His wings, in the blink of an eye, transformed into fins His two claws also degenerated instantly, retracting into his body. His birds head turned into a fishs head! Have I, have I turned into a fish?! Fanming exclaimed in shock. However, as he was about to speak, what came out was the familiar, puzzled and dumb-sounding: Gugugu? Fanmings Primordial Spirit shook violently, disbelieving: Bing, Bing 1?! But he couldnt make a sound, only hearing that stupid, ridiculously idiotic chicken making an equally foolish noise: Gugugu? Master where are you? Bing 1, in control of the large fish, swam through the sea, instinctively devouring a massive quantity of marine life, barely resisting the hunger. Then without a moments hesitation, it shot out of the water, seeking its masters whereabouts. As it burst forth from the sea. The impressively large fish silently transformed into a red and green interlaced giant bird. Its wings shook, and it quickly fled away from the seas surface. Then hovering midair, it looked down at the water below. A sense of relief filled its sharp eyes: Good thing this Bing 1 is dumb, or else I would have been in big trouble But why did I turn into a fish? Why is this Bing 1 still entangled with me? It wasnt quite clear, it only knew one thing for certainaabsolutely, absolutely avoid going into the sea. Apparently, turning from bird to fish and from fish back to bird, both had to do with the sea. But without the food from the sea, how will I fill my stomach? Fanmings worry returned. Food was the biggest problem facing this body. Over the past years, he was constantly concerned about feeding this body. He lived in fear, day and night, worried about attracting Immortal Ascension cultivators. He had thought that successfully transferring his Primordial Spirit into his offspring would naturally resolve this issue. But it persisted. His gaze swept the surroundings. From the cracks in the sky, matter of Chaos color seeped out, then evolved into various marvels. Wind, fire, thunder, lightning Suddenly, he sniffed the air, then couldnt help but fixate on the substance seeping out. An innate drive caused his eyes to yearn: Doesnt that look rather tasty? Maybe give it a try? Chapter 1284 - 1284 6 The New Appointment ?Chapter 1284: Chapter 6 The New Appointment Chapter 1284: Chapter 6 The New Appointment Candle flames burned quietly. Wisps of blue smoke spread silently in the ancestral hall filled with tablets. Below, an elderly man in yellow robes stood in the front row, his face filled with sorrow as he looked around. Before him, rows of Nascent Soul practitioners stood silently with folded hands, filling the small hall. His voice was heavy: In this battle, our Sects ninth-generation Sect Master Shao Yangzi, Great Elder Yan Wenzheng, Second Elder Xun Fugun, Third Elder Ren Xiao, Fourth Elder and the Hall Masters of Tianyuan Hall Lv Zhuangmei, Diwu Hall Xi Kui, Rende Hall Du Wei, and the Chief Guardian of the southeast, Yao Wudi all sacrificed themselves for the greater good, passing on through Metamorphosis! Out of twenty-seven of our Immortal Ascension cultivators, only I, the Chief Guardian of the West Sea Xumi, and the Guardian of Myriad Library Pang Xiu, survive Amongst the ranks of Nascent Souls, the Peak Masters of Shenxiu Peak, Ge Shoucheng, of Chunyuan Peak ... of Jinhuang Peak, Wei Rong of Shenti Peak, Qi Rulian of Fire Cloud Peak, Chi Liequan Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. the Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall the Diwu Hall Of the two hundred and sixteen Nascent Soul practitioners in our sect, only one hundred and thirty-five remain. Apart from those in closed-door cultivation, all are present here. The elders voice trailed off. On the offering table, brand new tablets stood in silence. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But The elders voice suddenly rose: In this battle, not a single Golden Core Practitioner of our sect was harmed! All practitioners below the Nascent Soul cultivation in Chen State were also timely relocated back to Jin. I am ashamed that I could not join the Sect Master in sacrifice, but I also take pride and solace in the sacrifices made by our sect members! The roots of Wanxiang Sect are ultimately preserved! As long as you live, Wanxiang Sect lives! The future of Wanxiang Sect also holds hope! He scanned the area, his gaze sweeping over every cultivator. Then he turned around and bowed deeply to the densely packed tablets on the offering table. In a serious tone, he said: Amidst the great changes of the world, with Immortal Ascension staying hidden and the Sect Master and the Elders gone, the Sect cannot be without a leader for a day. Today, entrusted by Sect Master Shao before his departure, Elder Ji Ying hereby asks the patriarchs to bear witness as we select a new Sect Master for our sect! When he finished speaking, although the disciples behind him were somewhat prepared, they couldnt help but be slightly stunned. But they quickly understood Elder Ji Yings urgency. The Wanxiang Sect, as vast as it was, had nearly lost all of its leaders, Hall Masters, and Elders. Only three Immortal Ascension cultivators remained to lead the sect. With nearly half the Nascent Soul cultivators lost, it was feared that the sects various departments could not function normally. It was indeed necessary to select a new Sect Master and Hall Masters quickly to maintain the development of the sect. As for the severed path of Immortal Ascension there was no time to worry about that now. Elder Ji Ying turned around, looked at the crowd, and asked: Do any of you have thoughts on the selection of the Sect Master? He first looked at Xumi, dressed in black, with a stern face standing in front. Guardian Xumi, do you have any thoughts? Xumi shook his head slightly: I am one with my sword energy and cannot afford to be distracted. I fear I would neglect the affairs of the Sect. Elder Ji Ying fell into deep thought, his face showing difficulty: My injuries are heavy and unresolved; though I bear the title of Immortal Ascension, I lack its reality. Guardian Pang is constrained in guarding the sect and is also unsuitable. If you too refuse, the sect truly has no fourth Immortal Ascension to take up this position. However, Xumi said: Now that Immortal Ascension practitioners remain hidden, the position of Sect Master does not necessarily need to be filled by one. It might be better to choose a suitable person among the Nascent Soul practitioners. Hearing this, Elder Ji Yings expression showed intrigue. He looked at the practitioners below and spoke: What do you all think? Most of the cultivators below nodded in agreement. Times had changed; in past days if the Master of a Sect was not an Immortal Ascension practitioner, others would look down upon them. But now, with Immortal Ascension practitioners withdrawn from the world, Nascent Souls were regarded as the pinnacle on the surface, and holding the position of Sect Master was acceptable. Seeing that everyone agreed, Elder Ji Ying couldnt help but look to Xumi: Guardian Xumi, do you have any candidates? Xumi calmly said: In these chaotic times, either someone wisely decisive and experienced in strategy is needed or someone with deep gravitas that can win over peoples hearts. But he did not name anyone specifically. Elder Ji Yings eyes shone with understanding: Someone wisely decisive His gaze shifted to the cultivators below. The crowd below tended to avoid his gaze. For other positions, most of the cultivators here would be eager to contend. But as for the position of Sect Master, with its entangled and complex responsibilities especially during a period of great change, it truly required a person of great wisdom and courage to bear. The cultivators possessed clear Dao-hearts and self-awareness; they understood the difficulties of the Sect Masters position. It was an extraordinary opportunity, but also a massive entanglement. Yet, there was one figure clad in a Black Gold Cloak that straightened up confidently, casually meeting the gaze. Qu Shentong Elder Ji Ying hesitated, but still bypassed him and looked behind to a young figure, his eyes filled with appreciation: Wang Ba, I had heard the Sect Master, Senior Brother Yan, Senior Brother Xun, and Junior Brother Du all praise you before. Your mind is meticulous and composed, skilled in strategy. How do you feel about assuming the position of Sect Master? Qu Shentong couldnt hide a hint of disappointment but quickly regained his composure. Wang Ba, caught off guard by Elder Ji Yings sudden nomination, was slightly startled. But now more composed than ever, he did not falter and, without changing his expression, gave Elder Ji Ying a bow: Responding to the Elder, I can only offer my strength for the Sect and dare not reserve any effort. But the position of Sect Master is of great significance. Being a junior and of shallow cultivation, I lack sufficient prestige to convince the masses, and I truly am unworthy to take up this post. Chapter 1285 - 1285 6 The New Appointment_2 ?Chapter 1285: Chapter 6 The New Appointment_2 Chapter 1285: Chapter 6 The New Appointment_2 Elder Ji Ying couldnt help but slightly furrow his brow upon hearing this: The position of Sect Master is for those who possess both virtue and talent; what does it have to do with being a senior or junior? As for having a shallow cultivation base Ive heard from Guan Ao and others that you subdued several third-level evil gods from the Kingdom of Immortals single-handedly. Who else within the sect could achieve such a feat except those who have reached Immortal Ascension? Even now that you have just entered the Nascent Soul stage, who would question your cultivation? Upon hearing Elder Ji Yings words, some cultivators below who were still not entirely clear about the situation immediately showed a look of surprise. Most of them remembered Wang Ba from when Xun FuJun specifically established the position of Chief Division Master for him, attracting the attention of the entire sect. And there was the time he guarded the gate in front of Chunyang Palace for Sect Master Shao. However, some began to stir inside, vaguely understanding that Elder Ji Yings inquiry into the Guardian of Xumi was probably just a formality, and his interest in this Chief Division Master had likely been piqued much earlier. ... Even the hurriedly returned Guardian of Xumi couldnt help but glance at Wang Ba, then frowned slightly. Seeing Wang Bas troubled expression, Elder Ji Ying continued: Its normal for your reputation to be insufficient, considering you previously focused on cultivation and rarely appeared in public. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. In the past, there would have been plenty of time for you to slowly establish your presence, but these are extraordinary times and require extraordinary measures. Wang Ba hesitated but still raised his hand apologetically: Elder, forgive me, Wang Ba At this moment, Xumi suddenly interjected: If Wang Ba feels he lacks the competence, then let him continue his cultivation. Vice Palace Master Qu has been in charge of Shaoyin Mountain for over a hundred years, with strict laws and increasing prestige; the sect cultivators all admire him, perhaps he could be the Sect Master. Elder Ji Ying and Qu Shentong were both taken aback. The others were also somewhat astonished. Elder Ji Ying was puzzled but seeing Xumis piercing gaze toward him, and after careful consideration, he eventually felt compelled to give up on Wang Ba and spoke up: Vice Palace Master Qu Hm, is indeed an excellent choice, but I wonder what Vice Palace Master Qus own thoughts are on the matter. A gleam of light appeared in Qu Shentongs eyes as he stepped forward, raised his hand in salute, and said with a deep voice: For the sake of the sect, I will comply with any instruction! Looking at Qu Shentong, Elder Ji Ying couldnt help but inwardly sigh. He was not in favor of appointing Qu Shentong as Sect Master; the man was too autocratic, abundant in authority but lacking in kindness. In contrast, Wang Ba, despite his youth and lack of reputation, received praises from all whom he encountered. Such talent and ability made him the ideal candidate for Sect Master. Since things had come to this point, Elder Ji Ying could only look to the others: What do you all think? The cultivators present were hesitant. Those like Ling Weizi, Qiu Zhongqiu, Ma Shengxu, and others might have been inclined to support Wang Bas accession, but since Wang Ba himself had outright declined, they felt they had no choice but to let it go. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that no one else was eager to step forward, the crowd reluctantly nodded their agreement after a moment of hesitation. Seeing this, Elder Ji Ying sighed inwardly once more. Well, if it really doesnt work out, there are still myself, Xumi, and my martial nephew, Pang Xiu, to keep a check on things, he then said with a smiling face: So be it, I hereby confirm the position of the tenth-generation Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. In times of urgency, we make do; in a short while, we will send notices to the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and the Qin Family. In three days, our sect will hold the Sect Master succession ceremony! The selection of the Sect Master, although hasty and precipitous, was filled with solemnity in everyones heart before the ancestral hall of the Patriarchs. Elder Ji Ying then stepped down and stood to the side. Taking his place was the figure of Qu Shentong. The cultivators below immediately saluted Qu Shentong in unison: Greetings, Sect Master Qu! Qu Shentong stood beneath the ranks of tablets, his eyes brimming with a bright and steadfast light. He accepted the role calmly and then spoke out: As the heavens and earth undergo great change, now is not the time for pleasantries Elder Ji Ying, Guardian Xumi, and Guardian Pang, please assume leadership of Taihe Palace. If I make any missteps, I hope you will point them out immediately. Elder Ji Ying and Xumi nodded slightly. Taihe Palace was meant to balance Chunyang Palace, to prevent errors by the Sect Master; with the three of them being the only remaining Immortal Ascension cultivators in the sect, it was only natural for them to take charge. Qu Shentong did not stop there and continued: Guan Ao was originally the Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, but was forced to leave due to the needs of the sect. Now that he has returned, unmatched in body refinement, he ought to assume the position of Tianyuan Hall Master. Thank you, Sect Master, said a cultivator with a large head from the crowd, Guan Ao. He responded softly and then stepped forward to stand beside Qu Shentong. Diwu Halls Vice Hall Master, Ma Shengxu, who has made great contributions, should also assume the position of Diwu Hall Master. Ma Shengxu, among the crowd, couldnt help but hesitate slightly, looking to the other side at Wang Ba. Some who were quite familiar with Wang Ba also turned to look at him. Given Wang Bas contributions and abilities in Diwu Hall, if not for his previously lower cultivation base, he would have been the Halls Vice Master much earlier. Now that he had entered the Nascent Soul stage and had politely declined the position of Sect Master, it would seem appropriate to at least offer Wang Ba one of the Hall Master positions. Hall Master Ma? Qu Shentong frowned slightly. Ma Shengxu had no choice but to step forward reluctantly and assume the position of Diwu Hall Master. Qu Shentongs expression cleared slightly, and then he looked out at the crowd, saying: Lin Yi, the Vice Hall Master of Rende Hall, may temporarily take the position of Rende Hall Master From among the crowd, a tall red-clad man quickly stepped forward. However, Qu Shentongs appointments were beginning to raise some objections among the cultivators. Elder Ji Ying also frowned inwardly. The three people selected by Qu Shentong were not problematic. The only issue was that among the three new Hall Masters, Wang Ba was not one. Chapter 1286 - 1286 6 New Appointment_3 ?Chapter 1286: Chapter 6 New Appointment_3 Chapter 1286: Chapter 6 New Appointment_3 A cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage, unless being as out of touch with worldly affairs as Yao Wudi, should not be neglected. Especially since Wang Ba himself was exceptional. But as the newly appointed Sect Master had just ascended to the position, he, as an Elder, did not find it proper to say much. Qu Shentong seemed to turn a blind eye to the minor complaints of the cultivators below and calmly announced the next directive: In light of this lesson, Qu suggests the establishment of a Deputy Sect Master position. Should anything happen to the Sect Master, the Deputy will take over temporarily to avoid leaderless chaos. Once these words were spoken, the cultivators in the hall inevitably started discussing amongst themselves. Ji Ying and Xumi did not anticipate Qu Shentong making such a proposal and exchanged glances with furrowed brows. Ji Ying said after some contemplation, Normally, it should not be necessary as even without the Sect Master, there are still the Elders of Taihe Palacea| However, no one foresaw such a great calamity this time, and Sect Master Qus concerns do indeed make sense. ... This old man agrees with the proposal. With the Elders voicing their support, there was little else the others could say. Some, however, felt their hearts stir with speculation. Sure enough, Qu Shentong immediately announced his choice for Deputy Sect Master. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Chief Division Master Wang Ba of Diwu Hall, with his strategic insight, unmatched in magical combat, composed and well-measured demeanor, and proficiency in adapting to power shifts, shall hold the position of Deputy Sect Master. Should I be unable to fulfill my duties, Wang Ba shall lead the Sect. Upon hearing this, Ji Ying slightly nodded his head in appreciation and looked at Qu Shentong with increased respect. Among the cultivators below, initially, some had objections, but they too found themselves nodding. They were either from the twenty-five departments under Diwu Hall, well-acquainted with Wang Ba, or were Martial Uncles under whom Wang Ba had once studied. They naturally supported him more. Seeing Qu Shentong and the others looking over at him, Wang Ba pondered for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. He was not averse to holding a high position, but he resisted standing in the most conspicuous spot. The position of Sect Master was undeniably too hot to handle and came with too many constraints. Moreover, having just advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, he was at a critical point in his cultivation. Being distracted would not be good for either the Sect or himself. Now was not the most suitable time. While the role of Deputy Sect Master would also attract attention, with Sect Master Qu upfront, he would only need to manage his part well. Seeing Wang Ba accept, Qu Shentong also breathed a sigh of relief and quickly delegated other vacant positions. Throughout the hall, almost all cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage received promotions to some extent. Yet, no one felt joyful; instead, they couldnt help but recall the past prosperity of the Wanxiang Sect and felt a wave of sadness. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, everyone moved under Qu Shentongs arrangements to their respective positions to acclimate to their upcoming roles. This was to avoid any disruptions during the succession ceremony three days later. In the hall, only the new Sect Master Qu Shentong, Deputy Sect Master Wang Ba, the Third Hall master, and a few other high-ranking sect members such as Ji Ying and Xumi remained. Ji Ying spoke first: Now that our Sects plan to leave this realm on the Tribulation Crossing Raft is no longer viable, since we cannot leave, we must seriously deal with the issues in Fenglin Continent. After all, we still need to survive in this world. Everyone present nodded slightly. The path to Immortal Ascension was severed, but those who remained still needed to live. Indeed, the cultivators that could truly achieve Immortal Ascension were extremely few. And in order to live well, they still needed to diligently manage and acquire cultivation resources. Ji Ying continued: The first issue, according to what the Sect Master communicated to me through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone before he left, nearly all the Immortal Ascension cultivators in the primitive Demonic Sect have been sent to fill the Sky Rift, leveling almost the entire Demon Sect. Now, we can probably stop worrying about the Demon Sect However, absence of the Demon Sect poses a significant issue, which is the cultivators from the Three Continents who were held back by it. Secondly, there remain remnants of issues with the Kingdom of Immortals. Previously, the Sect Master attempted to seal off the stronghold of the Kingdom of Immortals in Yujiang City, but its unclear if there are any that escaped the net. Additionally, many followers of the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals are still far away in the Huangji Continent. Thirdly, the Great Flood, and the still not fully closed Realm Membrane fissure in the sky, these continue to pose threats to us and must be resolved. These three matters are exactly what we need to face and resolve. Upon hearing Ji Yings words, Qu Shentong slightly furrowed his brow and spoke: As for the cultivators from the Three Continents seeking to expand their territory, since the Demon Sect is no more, our Jins Three Sects and One Clan has also suffered great losses and lacks the strength to drive them away, so we might just have to watch them occupy Yan. As for the Kingdom of Immortals, we could send cultivators to the Huangji Continent to thoroughly check the situation. The Realm Membrane fissure in the skya| thats a bit problematic. What do you all think? Qu Shentong looked toward Guan Ao, Ma Shengxu, and others. Guan Ao, skilled in magical combat, didnt have much of an opinion on these matters, so he chose to remain silent. Ma Shengxu hesitated for a moment and then said: We dont know what the situation is out there; how about we first gather some intelligence before coming up with a plan? Qu Shentong thought for a moment and felt the suggestion was reasonable, he then shifted his gaze to another person: Wang Ba, what do you think? Wang Ba contemplated for a moment and then spoke: I agree with Martial Uncle Ma. After this calamity, our Sect is not very clear on the changes in Fenglin Continent, which is unacceptable. Would it not be better to restart the Linglong Ghost Market outside of Jin, allowing us to exchange information with the outside and stay updated about the local situations? Chapter 1287 - 1287 6 New Appointment_4 ?Chapter 1287: Chapter 6 New Appointment_4 Chapter 1287: Chapter 6 New Appointment_4 Once we know the current situation of the cultivators in the Three Continents, how many cultivators there are left, and their strength, then we will decide whether to fight or make peace. The matter of the Kingdom of Immortals requires prompt attention. My idea is that we should send people to explore Huangji Continent and also sweep through Fenglin Continent as soon as possible, attacking the problem from both ends, to prevent any leftover evil from the Evil Gods and the Incense Fire Dao from emerging. As for the great flood and those cracks in the sky Wang Ba frowned in thought, then suddenly looked at Guan Ao. Hall Master Guan, the damaged Dao Domain on you, did you comprehend it yourself, or was it because Elder Xun intervened? Everyone also looked towards Guan Ao. Guan Ao hesitated for a moment, then said truthfully: Elder Xun extracted the Dao Intention of the Demon Dao cultivators from Yan, as well as the Rob Cultivators from Sen State, consolidated it into a Dao Secret, and finally passed on an incomplete Dao Domain to me. Hearing Guan Aos words, Wang Ba instantly recalled the Skill of Dao Refining from the wordless jade stele earlier. However, he wasnt quite sure if he could accomplish it himself; he could only keep it in mind, but he didnt say anything. Still, his suggestion received approval from Qu Shentong and Ji Ying. Qu Shentong pondered, Since thats the case, Hall Master Ma, the matter regarding the Ghost Market will need your extra attention. Ma Shengxu promptly raised his hand in agreement. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Qu Shentong then shifted his gaze to Guan Ao and instructed: Hall Master Guan, send someone to Huangji Continent, and arrange for others to patrol around. Should you detect any traces of the Evil Gods or the Incense Fire Dao, report back immediately. Guan Ao nodded. Qu Shentong scanned the crowd: Accordingly, lets take action immediately as delays may breed complications. The Third Hall Master immediately left the chapel. Wang Ba was about to leave, but was then stopped by Ji Ying. You and Sect Master Qu might consider meeting someone. Meet someone? Qu Shentong and Wang Ba both looked puzzled. Ji Ying nodded and then pointed out the persons location. The Myriad Library? Could it be that you mean to meet Elder Pang? Although Wang Ba was puzzled, he quickly flew to Shaoyang Mountain with Qu Shentong. Watching the two of them leave, Ji Ying couldnt help but turn to Xumi, who had remained quiet, and spoke out, You could see, right? During the meeting in the chapel, half of the Nascent Souls were familiar with Wang Ba, making him more suitable for the position of Sect Master. Why then let Qu Shentong take the role? Xumi calmly shook his head: Wang Ba is too young. Ji Ying frowned slightly: Do you think hes not steady enough? No, Xumi said indifferently: He has been cultivating for a short time, yet his strength is extremely high. Anyone who sees this would both respect and fear him. Once Wang Bas Nascent Soul is perfect, he might have few rivals in the entire Little Cang World, but precisely because of this, he shouldnt be the Sect Master. Ji Ying thought for a moment, then realized: Do you mean, fearing his exceptional qualities may draw other powers caution, which would be disadvantageous to Wang Ba? Isnt this too worrying? Today, the primitive Demonic Sect is gone, and who in Fenglin Continent would target our sect? Who has that capability? Facing Ji Yings skepticism, Xumi maintained a calm expression: Its merely a precaution. Moreover, as the Deputy Sect Master, Wang Ba also needs to contribute, which doesnt delay matters for the Sect. Ji Ying pondered for a while and then nodded. Sect Master Qu, why assign such a high position to Wang Ba? The gusting wind blew. Qu Shentong and Wang Ba flew one after another toward the lower Shaoyang Mountain. Along the way, Wang Ba curiously asked. Hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Qu Shentongs serious face: I thought you wouldnt ask Actually, I know Ji Ying and Xumi, along with others, prefer you as Sect Master. Me? How is that possible. Wang Ba was somewhat incredulous. Qu Shentong smiled: Dont underestimate yourself. Elder Xun had already created momentum for you among all the Nascent Souls, there have been rumors that once you reached the Nascent Soul stage, Elder Xun might just pull Ma Shengxu down and make you the Vice Hall Master of the Diwu Hall. And you must understand, the Diwu Hall is the largest among the three halls in terms of scale and personnel. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today, most of the remaining Nascent Souls come from there, and as the first Chief Division Master from Diwu Hall in thousands of years, you naturally attract much attention. Wang Ba suddenly understood. However, you have just entered the Nascent Soul stage, and you might rather focus on cultivating more extensively or gaining experience outside rather than being hindered by the mundane affairs of the Sect. Thats my true intent. Qu Shentong spoke calmly: And the reason Im taking the Sect Masters position is to do what I can and maybe shield you for a while Otherwise, Ji Ying would definitely push for you to take over the Sect Master position sooner, which would not be beneficial for you. His tone was earnest, devoid of any pretense. Wang Ba solemnly said: Thank you, Sect Master, for your high regard. Being spiritually intuitive, Wang Ba, who was extremely sharp in perceiving others, saw that Qu Shentong was being open and candid. But I cant shield you for too long My lifespan is only about three hundred more years, you might as well perfect your Nascent Soul soon, so I can hand it over with peace of mind. Qu Shentong smiled as he spoke. The two quickly landed on Shaoyang Mountain. A shadow, half black and half-white, quietly appeared in mid-air. Seeing Qu Shentong and Wang Ba, it spoke indifferently: I am aware of the Sect Masters intention Senior Jiang, please come out. Chapter 1288 - 1288 7 ?Chapter 1288: Chapter 7 Chapter 1288: Chapter 7 Cloud Sky Realm, Wanxiang Sect? A ninth-generation disciple under the guidance of Chongyuan Patriarch? Wang Ba and Qu Shentong exchanged glances, both detecting a hint of shock in the others eyes. Qu Shentong couldnt help but speak up, Senior Jiang, its not that Qu doubts you, but how could you have come here from the Cloud Sky Realm? Jiang Yi seemed unsurprised by Qu Shentongs reaction and said indifferently, In this Third Realm Sea, it indeed is very difficult for those who are not top-tier Tribulation Crossing Practitioners to traverse between realms. Upon hearing this, both Qu Shentong and Wang Ba were inwardly shaken. Could it be that Jiang Yi was also a Tribulation Crossing Great Power? But what exactly was this Third Realm Sea? Observing their confusion, Jiang Yi continued with a hint of helplessness, Its not as you thinka| Though the Cloud Sky Realms position is far above this realm and abundant in Spiritual Energy, I am merely a Refining Void Cultivator. To come to this realm, I relied entirely on a lock of hair left here by the Patriarch in ancient times as a marker and reversed the cosmos with a Secret Technique to be reborn here. Just a Refining Void Wang Ba and Qu Shentong were secretly astonished. ... Source: , updated on ???0.? To think that, in their eyes, the scarcely seen Refining Void Cultivators were deemed merely by someone from the Cloud Sky Realm; they could hardly imagine what that realm was like. Yet they were still shaken by the information revealed in his words. Theres actually such a Secret Technique then can we also use this technique to be reborn into the Cloud Sky Realm? Wang Ba couldnt help but inquire. Jiang Yi looked at him and nodded calmly, Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, as long as there is a Tribulation Crossing Great Power like Chongyuan Patriarch in this realm to employ this Secret Technique for you. Oh, and you must at least be a Refining Void Cultivator to withstand it. Chongyuan Patriarch has already ascended to Tribulation Crossing?! Upon hearing this news, the two men were not put off by the slight mockery in his tone and were once again surprised. Hearing their response, Jiang Yi appeared proud, In the past, Chongyuan Patriarch ascended to the Cloud Sky Realm at late-stage Refining Void, quickly advanced in his cultivation, and in just thirty to forty thousand years, he became a Tribulation Crossing Practitioner. Along with Qin Lin Ancestor and Qitian Patriarch, the three of them each reestablished Wanxiang Sect, Youxian Temple, and Longevity Sect, becoming legends as Three Tribulation Crossers from one sect. Qin Lin Ancestor? Qu Shentong showed a trace of confusion. Jiang Yi added indifferently, That is the teacher of both Chongyuan Patriarch and Qitian Patriarch, also known as the Royal Family Qins Patriarch from the Jin Dynasty in this realm. However, apart from Chongyuan Patriarch who still holds this realms lineage in his heart and specially arranged for my visit, the other two Patriarchs have been in seclusion for many years, indifferent to worldly affairs. Both Wang Ba and Qu Shentong came to a realization, And they couldnt help but marvel. They hadnt expected that even in The Heavens, the Three Sects would still be so united. It was no wonder that any disputes within the sects of the Little Cang World were quickly settled. Nevertheless, this news was quite shocking for both of them, so much so that after Jiang Yi finished speaking, Wang Ba and Qu Shentong were slow to respond, still digesting the aftershocks of these revelations. Jiang Yi did not urge them, and Elder Pang Xiu, who stood by, also remained silent, evidently already aware of this information. Soon, Wang Ba slightly bowed to Jiang Yi in a gesture of respect and then respectfully said, May I ask Senior Jiang, since the Patriarch is a Tribulation Crossing Great Power, why doesnt he personally come to take us away, instead of going through such complications? Qu Shentong also snapped out of his thoughts at this and couldnt help but look towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi shook his head slightly, The stronger the realms, the harder it is to break through their realm membranes, oh, what you call the Realm Membrane, its all the same. In somewhere like the Little Cang World, a middle-stage Refining Void Cultivator can cause such destruction; its just an indication that this world is already terminally ill and extremely frail. Without that Cultivators intervention, it wouldnt be long before it falls in status and contracts its domain. In Cloud Sky Realm, a Tribulation Crossing Practitioner can barely tear open the Realm Membrane, but thats about it. The moment its torn, the counter-strike from the Cloud Sky Realm would be unbearable even for a Tribulation Crossing Practitioner. The Patriarch does have means to barely withstand it, but the cost is considerableasomething he is prepared to pay for the approach of the Tribulation Crossing Treasure Raft The two men suddenly understood. Obviously, Chongyuan Patriarchs intervention comes at a certain cost, which he is willing to pay, but only if the Cultivators of Little Cang World could successfully reach the vicinity of the Cloud Sky Realm. This was both unavoidable and a kind of test. If they couldnt pass, such a lineage, though regrettable, wasnt necessary to be saved. Both of them, now senior members of their sect, quickly understood the considerations and compromises behind Chongyuan Patriarchs decision. They didnt really feel much about it. Even after thirty to forty thousand years, this founding patriarch had not forgotten the lineage from Little Cang World and had arranged many methodsait was already more than dutiful and beyond reproach. The only regret was the sudden appearance of Ye Cangsheng from Huangji Continent, completely disrupting the many years of planning by the Wanxiang Sect. Its a pity, now that Heaven and Earth have declined, even the path to Immortal Ascension is utterly severed; we no longer have any hope of leaving this realm. Qu Shentong couldnt help but sigh. Wang Bas feelings were more complex. Cultivators cultivate not only for immortality and longevity but also for the power to protect their way. Thus, the yearning for higher realms is almost instinctual. Yet for him, it was not the case. The eternal life others crave, for him, was already realized. Chapter 1289 - 1289 7_2 ?Chapter 1289: Chapter 7_2 Chapter 1289: Chapter 7_2 However, lacking the ability to defend the Dao, they had no choice but to cultivate. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, before the Heavens were degraded, they had even higher aspirations for realm advancement. But now, even Cultivators at the Immortal Ascension stage no longer exist, and as long as they followed the proper steps, cultivated to the Nascent Soul Perfect, and looked across the entire Little Cang World, the number of threats to them could be counted on one hand. Under such circumstances, the significance of cultivation had become merely the pure joy formed from realm advancement and the improvement of Cultivation Base. However, what both of them found unexpected was that Jiang Yi surprisingly spoke up, Actually, there is a way. There is a way? Qu Shentongs spirits immediately lifted. Wang Ba also looked curiously towards Jiang Yi. After a moment of contemplation, Jiang Yi spoke deliberately, Not just one way, but two. Qu Shentong hastily bowed, Please, Senior, impart your knowledge. Jiang Yi suddenly raised a hand, pointing towards a crack in the distant sky, where a faint black trace could be seen, Do you know what these things that flow in from outside the realm are called? This substance is called Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi. Source: , updated on ????. Some also call it Chaos Origin Substance. Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi is scattered throughout the entire Realm Sea, not only in the Third Realm Sea, but even in the Second and First Realm Seas, these Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi exist; they are like the water and air of this world, or Spiritual Energya| In the gathering places of the Dao, they nourish and breed countless domains like the Little Cang World and the Cloud Sky Realm. Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi? ... Is this substance so important? The two couldnt help but hold their breath, carefully listening to the world depicted by the other party. But as the saying goes, what thrives on this will also perish because of it. Jiang Yi indifferently related his method, A domain thrives because of these Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, but as the domain grows and consumes too much of the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, leading to a gap in supply, the domain will gradually fade into oblivion. Take the Little Cang World, for example, it was once prosperous, but what flourishes will also decline. The capacity that heaven and earth can hold gets lower and lower, Unification, Refining Void, Immortal Ascension, and even Nascent Soula| However, if this realm had an ample supply of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, it would regain vitality. Perhaps the status of heaven and earth could be elevated again. At that time, you may not even need to rely on the Tribulation Crossing Raft to ascend to The Heavens normally. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown and said softly, Senior, how can one obtain this Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi? And how much is needed for the status of this realm to be restored? To Wang Ba and Qu Shentongs astonishment, Jiang Yi calmly shook his head, I dont know. You dont know? Qu Shentong also couldnt help but frown. If it werent for the fact that they knew this Senior had been verified by the Elders of their sect, they would be doubting his identity at this moment. I am merely a Refining Void Cultivator; knowing this much is already not easy, Jiang Yi stated matter-of-factly. Thisa| then what about the other method? Upon hearing this, Qu Shentong paused, then asked helplessly. The other method does have more hope. Jiang Yi pointed again to the sky above, where flames, splashes of water, and others periodically emerged, Do you see those calamities? Arent you curious why these Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, upon entering the realm, immediately transform into these phenomena? Wang Ba followed the direction Jiang Yi pointed and also slightly furrowed his brows. Subconsciously, he thought of the Yuanci Membrane Eye he had encountered in the past, as well as the legendary Membrane Eye that brought a great flood. He had always held a question in his heart; why were the things that came from the same Membrane Eye completely different? Qu Shentong was the one who voiced the confusion in Wang Bas heart. I just said, Wang Bas mind reverberated, unable to help exclaiming, This isnt this the Dharma Lineage? Jiang Yi glanced at him indifferently and said, The Dharma Lineage? Indeed, its mysterious, but it cant compare with the Way. Wang Ba did not speak out, his mind still immersed in the shock brought by the fleeting thought. Jiang Yi did not notice Wang Bas reaction and continued, The world can form because the Way supports this world. Therefore, when the world is damaged, it means the Way is flawed. At this time, only the things containing the Way can repair it. This is the fundamental reason why Sect Master Shao and others sacrificed themselves to repair the heavens. And since the Way can form the world, if we consider it differently, the Little Cang World cannot accommodate Immortal Ascension cultivators. We just need to construct another world capable of doing so Immortal Ascension cultivators hiding in dungeons without being opposed by the world operate on the same principle. Wang Ba snapped back to reality and, hearing Jiang Yis words, had another moment of sudden enlightenment. So thats how it is But if Nascent Soul cultivators dont undergo the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation refinement, they wont be able to break through. In the dungeons, without being able to cross the tribulation, they can only remain at the Nascent Soul Realm and eventually die of old age. This is the method Im speaking of: modifying the dungeon, rebuilding a small world capable of summoning the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation! How would one do this May I ask Senior Jiang? Qu Shentongs tone carried a bit more respect. Jiang Yi was forthright: Choose a top-notch dungeon, and with a secret technique, smelt it. Once the smelting is successful, place it within the Realm Membrane to become a Taoist Field. It can not only receive nourishment from the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi outside the realm but also continuously acquire resources from within the realm. In this way, it can be semi-independent from the Little Cang World, and when the time is ripe, it can even be further transformed into a Cave Heaven Blessed Land, potentially accommodating Refining Void cultivators Qu Shentong listened, his heart surging, and couldnt help but ask, May I ask what the secret technique is? Jiang Yi casually said, Nothing much, just need to merge over a thousand Dao Domains into one furnace. Qu Shentong couldnt help but be stunned. Wang Ba was also rendered speechless. Over a thousand Dao Domains, each Dao Domain being an Immortal Ascension cultivator, which means more than a thousand Immortal Ascensions Before Little Cang Worlds position descended, it was uncertain whether the entire Little Cang World had that many. But then he suddenly thought of the Skill of Dao Refining that Xun FuJun left for him, causing a faint concentration in his mind. The matter of the worlds promotion was fruitless. Qu Shentong quickly reined in the excitement in his heart and returned to the problem at hand, Does the senior have a way to resolve this Sky Rift? So thats how it is But if Nascent Soul cultivators dont undergo the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation refinement, they wont be able to break through. In the dungeons, without being able to cross the tribulation, they can only remain at the Nascent Soul Realm and eventually die of old age. This is the method Im speaking of: modifying the dungeon, rebuilding a small world capable of summoning the Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation! How would one do this May I ask Senior Jiang? Qu Shentongs tone carried a bit more respect. Jiang Yi was forthright: Choose a top-notch dungeon, and with a secret technique, smelt it. Once the smelting is successful, place it within the Realm Membrane to become a Taoist Field. It can not only receive nourishment from the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi outside the realm but also continuously acquire resources from within the realm. In this way, it can be semi-independent from the Little Cang World, and when the time is ripe, it can even be further transformed into a Cave Heaven Blessed Land, potentially accommodating Refining Void cultivators Qu Shentong listened, his heart surging, and couldnt help but ask, May I ask what the secret technique is? Jiang Yi casually said, Nothing much, just need to merge over a thousand Dao Domains into one furnace. Qu Shentong couldnt help but be stunned. Wang Ba was also rendered speechless. Over a thousand Dao Domains, each Dao Domain being an Immortal Ascension cultivator, which means more than a thousand Immortal Ascensions Before Little Cang Worlds position descended, it was uncertain whether the entire Little Cang World had that many. But then he suddenly thought of the Skill of Dao Refining that Xun FuJun left for him, causing a faint concentration in his mind. The matter of the worlds promotion was fruitless. Qu Shentong quickly reined in the excitement in his heart and returned to the problem at hand, Does the senior have a way to resolve this Sky Rift? Chapter 1290 - 1290 8 Decision ?Chapter 1290: Chapter 8 Decision Chapter 1290: Chapter 8 Decision His mind raced like lightning. In Wang Bas mind, there immediately arose a speculation: The Kingdom of Immortals is heading for Huangji Continent? The vessel was clearly sailing eastward, and to the east of Fenglin Continent naturally lay Huangji Continent. Are they worried that the cultivators on Jins side will take action, hence theyre fleeing in advance? Wang Ba pondered thoughtfully. His Spiritual Sense quietly swept through the surroundings, and among these divine temples, he clearly sensed the undisguised aura of one Evil God after another. However, some divine temples were utterly empty, as if completely devoid of their masters. Most of them seem to be lower than third-level gods have they all turned into fourth-level God Seeds? After occupying the Divine Position of the Yin God, he had also learned quite a few secrets about the Evil Gods. ... In this realm, aside from extremely rare cases, Evil Gods could almost achieve immortality. Of course, resurrection from death naturally came at a price, a principle of the Heavenly Dao that cannot be violated. After the death of an Evil God, the power they had accumulated through incense fire would reset to zero, and everything would have to start over again. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. And once they start over, the Evil Gods who have reverted to fourth-level God Seeds struggle to regain sufficient incense fire power. After all, there are so many Evil Gods, and theres a limited total amount of incense fire that must be distributed amongst them. The Mother Goddess is impartial and does not wish for infighting among the Evil Gods; thus, she allocates the incense fire power based on the contributions of each Evil God. Fourth-level God Seeds, compared to those second and third-level Evil Gods, have far lesser ability to earn contributions. One step behind is indeed behind at every step. This also caused even the resurrectable Evil Gods to be unwilling to sit and await doom. At this moment, a voice, difficult to distinguish between male and female and tinged with a hint of joy, suddenly reached Wang Bas ears: Thou art finally resurrected! Wang Bas heart suddenly skipped a beat. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The instinct from the memories of the Yin God almost instantly allowed him to recognize the owner of the voice. Its the Mother Goddess! He immediately stood on guard. In that instant, numerous thoughts rapidly surged in his mind. Had his identity been recognized? What should he do? Escape, or But within a mere instant, he had calmed down. Firstly, he had occupied both the Divine Position and the memories of the Yin God; to say he was the Yin God, there was not one bit of issue. Secondly, in days past Han Yanzi had used some method to erase everyones memories of the Yin God, and given the Yin Gods previous inability to resurrect for a long time, it was evident that even the Mother Goddess had likewise forgotten everything about the Yin God. In other words, apart from him and the now-fallen Han Yanzi, no one knew what the Yin God truly looked like or what abilities were at his disposal. With this in mind, though still slightly uneasy, he calmed his mind and responded with the voice from his memories like the Yin God would: Mother Goddess above, I have returned! I shall ensure the cultivator who destroyed my body will forever plummet into a dreamscape! Upon hearing Wang Bas response, there was a moment of silence from the Mother Goddesss side. After a while, the Mother Goddesss slightly helpless voice came through: Since thou art resurrected, thou should take some lessons to heart. I will remember. Seeing that the Mother Goddess had not noticed, Wang Ba slightly relaxed. He then continued with the customary tone of the Yin God, feigning confusion: Why must we leave Fenglin Continent? And where are we headed to? Upon hearing Wang Bas confusion, the Mother Goddesss voice was filled with a hint of helplessness: Thou hast just awakened and art not aware of the previous dangers. A Refining Void Cultivator rebelled against Heaven, breaking the Supreme Vault of Heaven. We were sent beyond the heavens by the cultivators, devoured by the Outer Realm Heavenly Demon. Fortunately, within the Supreme Vault of Heaven, our incense fire power was not extinguished, allowing us to resurrect. Wang Ba feigned shock: There was such a vicious and obstinate cultivator? The Mother Goddess has suffered! The Supreme Vault of Heaven is what the Evil Gods call the Will of Heaven and Earth. The Mother Goddess replied: No matter, Fenglin Continent is ultimately too dangerous. Though now the Supreme Vault of Heaven no longer allows for Immortal Ascension cultivators to exist, the Jackal-headed God and Bag God reported upon their return that there seem to still be Immortal Ascension cultivators within Jina| We have already fallen to our nadir and must be cautious. We are now heading for Huangji Continent. Pausing for a moment, she then continued: Thy resurrection at this moment happens to be timely to earn contributions and enjoy the incense fire. In Wang Bas heart, however, a quick thought flashed through. ?0?0. Based on what he knew, the Mother Goddess was the original deity who nurtured many Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. Though she lacked the power to kill, she could Empower many Evil Gods, allowing them to far surpass ordinary battle power. More importantly, before the Mother Goddess, all Evil Gods are naturally subordinate and driven by her. This led him to conceive a rather bold idea. What if, with the power of the Yin God, he seized control of the Mother Goddess before she could react? Could he then control all of the Evil Gods in the Kingdom of Immortals through the Mother Goddess? Truth be told, the idea was audacious but not impossible to achieve. The Mother Goddess had not long resurrected and was likely, like him, currently in the stage of a fourth-level God Seed. With his Yin God Power, there was a high likelihood that he could preemptively gain control over the Mother Goddess. The only problem was that the position of the Yin Gods divine temple was at the very outer edge, while the Mother Goddess resided in the central divine temple and had not shown herself, also guarded by various other temples. Under such circumstances, he feared he might be intercepted by other Evil Gods before he even had the chance to make a move on the Mother Goddess. I can only wait and see. Wang Ba silently prepared himself. After all, even if he failed, the impact wouldnt be too significant; it would just mean giving up the Divine Statue body that was currently best suited for manifesting. Chapter 1291 - 1291 8 Decision_2 ?Chapter 1291: Chapter 8 Decision_2 Chapter 1291: Chapter 8 Decision_2 But just at that moment, the Mother Goddess suddenly said, Having awakened now, although I do not remember what you did on your own, you, along with the God of War and the God of Longevity, are my earliest divine offspring, endowed with extraordinary divine power. I wish to entrust you with a great task. A great task? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. Something the Mother Goddess considered a great task must truly be significant. Without revealing any flaws, he respectfully replied, Please give your command, Mother Goddess. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Mother Goddesss voice carried a hint of solemnity, The Sky Rift has changed, the Supreme Vault of Heavens Yuan Qi has suffered great damage. As direct gods of the Heavenly Dao, we must do our utmost, assisting the Supreme Vault of Heaven in recovering its divine position. Recovering its divine position? Wang Bas heart stirred upon hearing this. Wasnt this what every cultivator dreamt of? But what good would it do an evil god? ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Could it be that the Mother Goddess had lost her mind? However, the Mother Goddess soon quashed these thoughts, But those cultivators are also quite detestable. If the divine position is restored too soon, I fear more Immortal Ascension cultivators will emerge Thus, the recovery of the divine position can be somewhat delayed. The most important task for you is to mend the rifts in the sky, to prevent the Outer Realm Heavenly Demons from invading! For every rift you repair, you will receive a contribution. I will bestow you with an incense fire to assist your return to the status of Divine Master and, perhaps even further, to reach the level of Divine Emperor. Incense fire? Wang Bas heart could not help but be moved, and the impulse to control the Mother Goddess quietly extinguished. It was not that he coveted the incense fire of the Kingdom of Immortals, but rather their current goal coincided exactly with that of the Jin side. After all, there were so many rifts in the sky; mending them one by one with the Merging Technique would also take considerable time. What was more crucial was that the Kingdom of Immortals was also planning to assist in the recovery of the divine position. Currently having stealthily assumed the divine position of the Yin God, he might be able to propel the development of this matter. Thinking this, he quickly responded again in the customary tone of the Yin God. The Mother Goddesss voice then vanished. Wang Ba quietly waited for a while. His consciousness pierced through the thick divine temple, gazing into the distance. There were reefs, islands, and even larger continents further away on the horizon. Upon those continents, a vast golden pool was dimly visible, suspended mid-air. A faint dragons chant could be heard. Is that the Huangji Continent? And that pool, what is it? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled in his heart. But before he could take a closer look, his consciousness suddenly felt a jolt of vibration. Hm? Wang Bas thoughts shifted, and his consciousness swiftly retreated to the interior of the Yin Temple, leaving a trace of spiritual sense behind before immediately withdrawing. His consciousness quickly returned. In the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba opened his eyes, and a Sound Transmission Talisman was fluttering in front of him. He quickly infused it with mana and soon heard an anxious voice, Senior Brother Wang, Master is about to undergo the tribulation! Hearing this, Wang Ba was taken aback, Junior Brother Mo? Martial Uncle Qi? His heart immediately tightened, and without any hesitation, he flew towards Shou Peak at extreme speed. Soon, he landed on Shou Peak. At the summit of Shou Peak, he saw the extremely anxious Junior Brother Mo and Qi Yan, who stood at the pinnacle, his gaze melancholic yet carrying a trace of resolve. His heart sank slightly, but his face did not show it. Instead, he slowly walked over. Junior Brother Mo quickly approached him. Although he did not like Wang Ba, for Qi Yans sake, he still communicated in a low voice, After the passing of our ancestral master, our master has been despondent. Now, he even wants to attempt the Divine Tribulation Transcending. No matter how we persuade him, he wont listen. I could only come to you, but you must not mention the ancestral master, Master would get angry Wang Ba nodded in understanding, I know, dont worry, leave it to me. Junior Brother Mo glanced at Wang Bas calm demeanor, not even realizing he felt a subconscious relaxation in his heart. As for Qi Yan, he still quietly gazed at the distant sea of clouds, silently. It seemed as if he completely did not notice Wang Bas arrival. Wang Ba slowly stepped up to Qi Yans side, sensing the faint sorrow emanating from Qi Yan, and suddenly spoke out: Martial Uncle, on the day of the Sky Rift, did you happen to see Martial Uncle Du Wei sacrifice himself to mend the heavens? By Wang Bas words, Mo Qis mind went blank in an instant! Didnt I tell you not to mention the grandmaster? What confused him even more was Qi Yan, who had been staring blankly, turning his head subconsciously, his tone not showing a trace of anger, only a hint of urgency: Did you see it? Wang Ba nodded, a look of respect naturally emerging in his eyes: Before he left, Martial Uncle Grandmaster entrusted the Chi Dragon and the Five-Coloured Divine Deer to me. Then, without any hesitation, he flew toward the largest realm membrane black hole in the skies above Jin The Chi Dragon, and the Five-Coloured Divine Deer? Hearing of these two divine beasts, Qi Yans eyes inevitably showed a touch of daze. And upon seeing the special Spirit Beast Bag that Wang Ba handed over, the daze in Qi Yans eyes turned into a shade of sorrow. His Spiritual Sense penetrated the Spirit Beast Bag, feeling the restrained and familiar aura of the two divine beasts inside, and his heart couldnt help but swell with even greater sorrow. The things remain, but the people have changed, nothing more than that. And then, Wang Ba suddenly spoke again: Right, Martial Uncle Grandmaster also left a message for you before he left Qi Yan couldnt help but ask urgently: What did my master say? He said This lifetime, the thing he regretted the least, was taking you as his disciple. Wang Ba said truthfully. Qi Yan was stunned on the spot, muttering to himself: His least regret was taking me as a disciple? Did, did he really say that? Wang Ba said frankly: When have I ever deceived Martial Uncle? Qi Yan stood there in a daze. Just then, Wang Ba spoke again: I heard that, Martial Uncle, you wish to undergo the Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Qi Yan returned to his senses, and a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes: I I have cultivated for a lifetime, mostly to achieve Immortal Ascension, to carry on Masters will. But now that Heaven and Earth have declined, they no longer allow Immortal Ascension to exist. What use is there for me to barely survive? Beside him, Mo Qi couldnt help but show a somber expression. ?Ϧ?0.0 Wang Ba shook his head slightly, pointing to the Spirit Beast Bag in Qi Yans hands: Is Martial Uncle merely seeking death by undergoing the Immortal Ascension Tribulation? Who then should care for these two divine beasts that Martial Uncle Grandmaster left behind? Qi Yan looked longingly at the Spirit Beast Bag in his hands, faintly feeling the residual aura of his master. Gently placing the Spirit Beast Bag back in Wang Bas hands, he said softly: Since Master entrusted them to you, it should be you who takes care of them. Undergoing the Immortal Ascension Tribulation is because of my Dao-heart, because of Masters expectations, and also because I want to try whether the current Heaven and Earth can still accommodate a cultivator of Immortal Ascension If I live, it means there is still a glimmer of hope for Heaven and Earth. If I fail, I can leave behind the most precious experience for the Sect. Either way, I would have died for a worthy cause. His tone was firm, without any emotional ripples. Clearly, he had made up his mind and had pondered over it many times, not a decision made on impulse. Watching the gradually serene and enlightened expression on Qi Yans face, Wang Ba seemed to see again the scene of Master Yao Wudis departure. Although he had not been there in person, the Ice Daoist had already recorded that scene and conveyed it to him. The same composure and indifference, the same fearlessness in the face of life and death. Entirely unlike a cultivator who cherishes life. Wang Ba sighed deeply, his gaze growing solemn as he looked at Mo Qi and suddenly said: Junior Brother Mo, immediately swear an oath that the things youve heard today must never be spoken to others. Mo Qi was startled, looking somewhat bewildered at Wang Ba. Then, quickly realizing the gravity, he hurriedly made a series of fierce oaths. Qi Yan frowned slightly, not understanding the reason. The next instant, he opened his eyes and took out a Spiritl Ear from his sleeve. Junior Brother Shen is looking for me? The next instant, he opened his eyes and took out a Spiritl Ear from his sleeve. Junior Brother Shen is looking for me? Chapter 1292 - 1292 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret ?Chapter 1292: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret Chapter 1292: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret You just said that Han Yanzi isnt dead? Inside the Pure Yang Palace. Qu Shentong, Ji Ying, and Elder Xumi all looked at Wang Ba with shocked expressions. This is impossible Elder Xun compelled him with his life to mend the heavens, this was witnessed by everyone Ji Yings voice was filled with disbelief and then he couldnt help but ask, How did you come to know of this? Wang Ba dared not conceal anything, as this matter had also exceeded his expectations, he honestly replied, A close friend of mine happens to be a member of the Demon Sect, not long ago he suddenly received a summons from Han Yanzi. After confirming it, he immediately sent me the message. Elder Xumi, after his initial shock, quickly regained his composure and said solemnly, In this realm, even those who have achieved Immortal Ascension cannot be accommodated, let alone a Refining Void Cultivator. Wouldnt he be even more targeted by the laws of heaven and earth? Is your friend clear about Han Yanzis current strength? Sect Master Qu Shentongs eyes lit up when he heard this: Does Elder Xumi mean that Han Yanzis strength has greatly diminished? Source: , updated on ???.? Ji Ying also looked towards Elder Xumi. ... Elder Xumi nodded slightly: The piece of the Dao Domain that he merged with is still present on the Realm Membrane, which cannot be faked. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even if he is still alive, he must have paid a hefty price and may not be as formidable as before. Elder Xumi was usually not talkative, but when he spoke now, his words were sharply to the point. Wang Ba pondered upon hearing this: In that case, this might be a rare opportunity to completely eradicate Han Yanzi. Hearing Wang Bas words, the other three in the palace fell into a slight silence. In the battle to mend the heaven, the Wanxiang Sect had suffered heavy losses, and almost all of the cultivators who had reached Immortal Ascension were gone. Maintaining the sects operations was already taxing them to their limit, and deep down, they really did not wish to stir up any more trouble. Ji Ying hesitated, then spoke: Even if Han Yanzi is still clinging to life, given the restrictions of heaven and earth, he wont be able to stir up any trouble Perhaps we neednt act, and he will simply die when his lifespan runs out. Wang Ba frowned slightly when he heard this: Such an old monster, even if greatly weakened, might still have some formidable tricks up his sleeve. To ignore him would leave endless troubles. In my opinion, we should first probe his situation. If its possible to resolve, then its better to do so as soon as possible and avoid future problems. Qu Shentong couldnt help but show a thoughtful expression. In his mind, nipping the danger in the bud was undoubtedly the greatest benefit to the sect. He immediately looked at Ji Ying and Elder Xumi: Elders, what do you think Elder Xumi had no hesitation: The Deputy Sect Masters words make sense, I agree. Ji Ying hesitated but, seeing that Qu Shentong and Elder Xumi both agreed, he could only nod: Alright, lets probe first. Deputy Sect Master, could you please contact your close friend right away to find out the current situation in the Demon Sect? Without a moments hesitation, Wang Ba immediately took out the Spirit Ear tool and relayed the questions to Shen Fu. Not long after, the Spirit Ear received Shen Fus reply. Upon seeing the reply, Wang Bas expression tensed as he raised his head to look at the three. What did he say? Ji Ying asked in a hurry. Wang Bas tone was complex: He has replied. He says that when the position of heaven and earth dropped, four Immortal Ascension cultivators from the Demon Sect hid inside a dungeon to cling to life. As for the others, its not very clear There are still four who have reached Immortal Ascension? Both Ji Ying and Elder Xumis faces turned slightly grim. Elder Xumi furrowed his brows and said, Cultivators whove reached Immortal Ascension are not an issue, if theyre hiding in a dungeon, theyre likely more worried about being attacked themselves. How many Nascent Soul cultivators are left? Nowadays, with the Immortal Ascension cultivators in hiding, the strength and number of Nascent Soul cultivators were key to determining the power of a force. Wang Ba shook his head and said, There are less than a hundred left. Seeing Ji Ying and Qu Shentongs faces light up with surprise, Wang Ba sighed softly, pouring cold water on their excitement: Han Yanzi has already restarted the Sect Protection Array of the primitive Demonic Sect. Their smiles instantly froze on their faces. A great sect like the primitive Demonic Sect would have an extraordinary Sect Protection Array. Needless to say, it could withstand Refining Void cultivators, and at the very least, it could withstand those at the Immortal Ascension stage. Just like on the Wanxiang Sects side, there was ample defense, but not enough offense. Ah well, well just have to play it by ear. Ji Ying sighed lightly. As long as the resources for their Great Array were sufficient and the primitive Demonic Sects Sect Protection Array was intact, they basically had no chance of achieving the feat of decapitating Han Yanzianaturally, the reverse was also true. Theres another matter. Wang Ba frowned, raising the Spirit Ear in his hand: In the Yan Dynasty and its northern area, a large number of leaderless Totem Beasts, worshiped by cultivators from the Tupi Continent, have mysteriously appeared, rampaging everywhere, capable of consuming the flesh and blood of living beings, leaving only human skins On the Three Continents side, its said to be in ruins, with only a large number of abandoned sky-floating cities and the sheds of deceased Three Continents cultivators visible. Totem Beasts? Ji Ying and Elder Xumi looked at each other, then Elder Xumi said with a solemn face, As Senior Jiang said, these Totem Beasts are likely World Eaters that hunt across realms. It seems that they cant directly enter our realm in their physical forms, so they exploit the Tupi Continental cultivators who worship them to invade. How powerful are these otherworldly abominations? Wang Ba replied truthfully, Their strength ranges from Golden Core to Nascent Soul, and whether there are any at the Immortal Ascension stage is still unclear. We should probably speed up the progress with the Ghost Market. Qu Shentong spoke somewhat helplessly. With the help of the Ghost Market, they could turn the entire Fenglin Continent into a fortress, receiving information about developments almost immediately, enabling them to respond in the shortest time possible. It wouldnt come to passing a message about such a significant matter through Wang Bas friend. Chapter 1293 - 1293 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_2 ?Chapter 1293: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_2 Chapter 1293: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_2 Ji Ying couldnt help but sigh: Such a troubled time, so many things to deal with, I wonder how Sect Master Shao and the others managed them when they were in charge. Wang Ba and Qu Shentong heard this and fell silent. The world had changed greatly, with countless emerging issues swarming in from all sides, Totem Beasts, Sky Rift, the primitive Demonic Sect, Kingdom of Immortals, Taoist Fields all of these made them feel overwhelmed. As if realizing something, Qu Shentong suddenly spoke up again, Right, the message from Tianyuan Hall states that there appear to be signs of the cracks near Li State rupturing again in the sky Wang Bas expression instantly darkened: I will take care of it. Qu Shentong hesitantly said, The succession ceremony is tomorrow, if youre not there Wang Ba raised his hand to beckon. The Ice Daoist immediately appeared in front of everyone. Wang Ba explained, This is my clone. Source: , updated on ?0?0.? He will stand in for me here, and my true self will go out to handle the situation. Seeing that Wang Ba had thought things through, the three of them nodded in agreement. ... Wang Ba did not linger any longer and immediately flew out of Chunyang Palace, heading straight for the Teleportation Array of Diwu Hall. The Ghost Market in Li State had been rebuilt, and he just needed to teleport there. The fissures on the Realm Membrane were almost healed before, but unexpectedly, they started to deteriorate again not long ago. As soon as he came out of the Teleportation Array, Ying Zhao, the Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall, complained to Wang Ba. Ying Zhao was an old acquaintance of Wang Ba, having met in Guangling State and then traveling together to the Northsea Continent. After the Ghost Market of Guangling State was expelled, he also took the opportunity to return to the Sect. Since the cultivators of Tianyuan Hall suffered heavy losses in the battle against the Evil God, Ying Zhao, one of the few remaining enforcers of Tianyuan Hall, was subsequently promoted to the position of Vice Hall Master. However, compared to the leisurely deputy positions of the past, the current Vice Hall Master had to work much harder, not only joining the battles personally but also dealing with numerous matters. But in times like these, no one would complain, at most just verbally express some frustration. Wang Ba offered a few words of comfort, then followed the direction Ying Zhao pointed and indeed saw several black rifts in the distant sky, opening and closing as if they were alive. Deputy Sect Master, what do we do now? Ying Zhao asked Wang Ba respectfully. Wang Ba pondered briefly, then with a thought, he quickly flew towards the sky rift. Ying Zhao hurriedly followed. The suction from these rifts has weakened quite a bit. Wang Ba stood in the Gang Wind Layer, contemplating the sensation. Clearly, this was because the rift was nearing healing. But for some reason, instead of shrinking, it had gotten bigger. However, Wang Ba soon noticed something odd and pointed to the rift: Isnt something supposed to be flowing out of here? Why is there nothing? From what he had seen, the Chaos Origin Substance or Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi from the outside would seep in through the cracks, but these cracks did not exhibit such a phenomenon. Ying Zhao also expressed doubt: Huh, its true, I hadnt noticed before Strange, there used to be. Wang Ba furrowed his brows, hesitated for a moment, but then moved closer to the rift. Deputy Sect Master! Ying Zhao quickly called out a warning. Wang Ba waved his hand, his gaze fixed on the opening and closing rifts, assessing their suction force, and then cautiously moved closer. The suction inside the rift quickly escalated, and the power of the Gang Wind Layer also rose sharply. Wang Ba could only stop moving. Using the Merging Technique taught to him by Senior Jiang, he swiftly made a sign with his hands, murmured an incantation, and then struck the rift. But it seemed the power wasnt enough, and the rift remained unaffected. Wang Ba frowned slightly and immediately called forth the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers. Mana poured into his body, and he once again executed the Merging Technique. This time. The edges of the rift began to twist almost imperceptibly The suction also quickly became unstable. It actually requires such a vast amount of mana Im afraid there are only a handful in the Sect capable of handling this crack, a shame the peak master of Chunyuan Peak is gone Wang Ba inwardly sighed, not daring to underestimate the situation, and retreated to a very safe distance. Ying Zhao also quickly followed suit. Based on this speed, it will take at least half a month to heal. Wang Ba carefully sensed the healing speed of the rift and estimated the approximate time. Ying Zhao, both shocked and delighted, pointed to another area: Deputy Sect Master, there are these as well. No hurry. Wang Ba raised his hand gently, and a water mirror quickly captured the image of the sky rift healing. After reviewing his own actions and the healing situation of the Realm Membranes rift, he nodded his head in satisfaction. After meditating and consuming some spirit food to recover a substantial amount of mana, he began to reapply the Merging Technique. He recorded every rift he dealt with. Meditating, casting spells, and meditating again for recovery In this way, the rifts in the sky of Li State gradually began to close, until they disappeared. What made Wang Ba frown a bit was that none of these rifts he dealt with had shown any signs of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi. Has the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi outside the realm run dry? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba was a bit puzzled in his heart. This was both good news and bad news. The good was that there was no need to worry about this Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi entering the inner world, turning into many disasters. And the bad was that if the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi in the outer world was exhausted, Little Cang World would no longer be able to return to its former realm status. Chapter 1294 - 1294 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_3 ?Chapter 1294: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_3 Chapter 1294: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_3 But he was just an early-stage Nascent Soul, unable to pass through the violently swirling Gang Wind Layer, and even less able to resist the suction force emanating from the cracks. He dared not take the risk to investigate further. After staying in Li State for a while, he entrusted Ying Zhao with a few words, then immediately flew towards Sen State. There were also many cracks there waiting for him to deal with. At the same moment he left, outside the Realm Membrane corresponding to Li State, on a huge black membrane permeated with thick Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, a large bird with red and green streaks, tightly clinging to the black membrane, was joyfully sipping the flowing Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi around it. With each gulp it swallowed, its body grew larger. The fierce aura it emitted became visibly stronger. ... And the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi thinned out pitifully. What on earth is this? Why is it so delicious slurp. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Just then, it suddenly jolted! A strong sense of crisis instinctively surged through its head! It cautiously looked toward the distance. There it saw, on the distant black membrane, a white serpent with thin wings slightly fluttering, its upper body erected, and its indifferent yellow-brown vertical pupils tightly focused on it. It showed a deep color of apprehension: Why is this serpent here again! Chickens-type divine beasts were supposed to restrain serpents, but this serpent was too terrifying for this chicken; upon seeing it, the bird had no thought of resisting. However, it wasnt too panicked. Without hesitation, it immediately flapped its wings, flying toward a crack it had reserved around. However, in the next moment, its soul nearly fled! Where, where are the cracks I left?! How come theyre all gone?! It clearly remembered that it had poked open a few about-to-heal cracks before; they shouldnt have closed so quickly. But it had no time to consider further, as the white serpents huge body rapidly approached, stirring up the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi and the shrill sound of wind. With no other choice, the bird strove to fly further away. But its speed was already extremely fast, yet the white serpent was even faster! Almost in an instant, the serpents tail arrived first, striking heavily on its body. Numerous feathers scattered. However, to the white serpents slight astonishment, this attack, which should have been inevitable, not only failed to capture the large bird but instead accelerated its escape. How painful!! The large bird convulsed all over, yet in this critical moment, it found a crack, quickly shrank, and dove into it. Bang! The serpents head slammed heavily against the black membrane and the crack, and then it withdrew in pain. The indifferent vertical pupils glared sternly at the crack, a flash of anger crossing its eyes. Finally, after lingering in place for a while, it angrily moved away. Within the Realm. The red and green large bird, looking extremely miserable, faced the wind and swelled, nearly blocking half of the sky. In its eyes, only a trace of relief remained. Luckily, this physical body is unimaginably robust Huh? Thunder Tribulation? The large bird looked up puzzledly, watching the thunderclouds rapidly gathering overhead. Feeling the changes in its body, it belatedly reacted: sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Have I, have I returned to Class V?! It felt both shocked and delighted, and despite being severely injured, it couldnt help but laugh loudly: I, Fanming, have finally returned to Class V! Sizzle! A purple lightning bolt instantly turned the sky into a purple world. It struck the large bird on the head. The bird was instantly charred black, most of its feathers burned away. Its body couldnt help but shiver violently! This is bad! This Thunder Tribulation is too strong! Its joy at ascending to Class V vanished in an instant, replaced by a sense of awe. It dared not delay any longer, its gaze swiftly scanning the increasingly terrifying Thunder Tribulation overhead, it immediately flew away. Passing by areas with cultivators, the birds mouth opened, a huge suction force swallowing these cultivators whole. Inside the birds mouth, densely packed teeth rapidly chewed. Its body, severely wounded before, began to swiftly recover. Bang! The second Thunder Tribulation descended! It struck the bird directly, causing its flesh to rupture and its body to tremble. I cant stay any longer! The terror-stricken bird noticed a crack in the sky, quickly shrank, and then bravely charged through! The suction force of the crack had no effect on it at all; with just a thought, it was easily neutralized. It flew out of the crack effortlessly, landing back on the black membrane. Looking around, it could only faintly see the endless black membrane covered in darkness, shadowy figures looming. Beyond that was the chaotic-colored substance pervading outside the black membrane. It unapologetically began to gulp down mouthfuls. One claw was firmly hooked onto the crack, ensuring it could escape at any moment. As it swallowed, its body continued to grow larger, and its aura gradually became even more imposing In Wanxiang Sect. A vast Formation operated high in the sky. Inside Chunyang Palace, golden light shone brightly, clouds wafted, and treasures circulated. Surrounding them echoed the voices of numerous Taoists chanting spells. Golden banners, talismans. Dignified, solemn. Cultivators from Qin Family, Longevity Sect, and Youxian Temple, who were attending the ceremony, stood outside Chunyang Palace, quietly watching the succession ceremony. a|Great Elder of Taihe Palace, Ji Ying. a|Second Elder of Taihe Palace, Xumi. a|Taihe Palacea| The Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect and the Palace Master of Chunyang Palace, Qu Shentonga| Deputy Sect Master, Wang Baa| Tianyuan Hall Master Guan Aoa| When Ice Daoists figure appeared at the ceremony, it immediately caused a stir among the attendees. Chapter 1295 - 1295 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_4 ?Chapter 1295: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_4 Chapter 1295: Chapter 9 Spirit Beast and Dao Secret_4 Some people couldnt help but show a look of disappointment. Its a pity. I heard that this Deputy Sect Master is extremely strong in magical combat. I wanted to witness it but didnt expect an incarnation to come. Indeed, I had intended to thank this Taoist Friend Wang for previously saving a disciple of our Longevity Sect, but sadly, fate is sparing. Heaven and Earth Decline, the pattern of the Little Cang World would inevitably change. Although the Three Sects and One Clan are close to each other, they are still quite unfamiliar with Wang Ba. Wang Ba, this Deputy Sect Master, is said to be unmatched in magical combat, and even a third-level Evil God is no match for him. Naturally, everyone wanted to connect and ensure the close relationship of the Three Sects and One Clan would last. ... The succession ceremony was completed as smoothly as anticipated, without a ripple. After the ceremony. The higher-ups of the Wanxiang Sect and those of the other two sects gathered at the Chunyang Palace and discussed matters for three full days and nights before finally dispersing. Watching the backs of the decision-makers from Youxian Temple and Longevity Sect, as well as those from the Qin Family, departing. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? Qu Shentong couldnt help but sigh deeply, After settling the Fenglin Continent, Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple plan to close their doors to preserve their Spiritual Lineage from fallinga| Where should we go from here? Beside him, Ji Ying shook his head slightly and sighed lightly: Heaven and Earths trends are hard to resist, being able to preserve the lineage of the sect is already rare; the Sect Master need not think too much. Qu Shentong showed reluctance and clenched his fist: Although you say so, its ultimately hard to accept. Which cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect wasnt aiming to achieve Immortal Ascension from a tender age? Yet now, with the current restrictions of Heaven and Earth, this goal has turned into an unreachable fantasy. And for someone like Ji Ying who had already achieved Immortal Ascension, there was likewise a full sense of reluctance. If everything had gone smoothly, and they had reached the Cloud Sky Realm, they should have had even higher possibilitiesa| He stroked his beard and said, The only good news is that the sea level around the Fenglin Continent has not risen in the past few days. Maybe the Membrane Eye that caused the great flood has fortuitously healed itself. Alas, lets hope so. Qu Shentong sighed. Among them. The Ice Daoist watched this scene with an exceptionally calm face. As an incarnation, he was not affected by these emotions. After dispersing, he flew straight to the Wanfa Peak. However, in front of Wanfa Peak, he saw a familiar figure. Martial Uncle Qi? Compared to when he saw him last at the Shou Peak, Qi Yan now had a glow in his eyes that seemed driven by some purpose. Upon seeing the Ice Daoist, he couldnt help but ask: Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What your original body said before, was it true? Although Qi Yan spoke vaguely, the Ice Daoist understood, nodded, and gestured towards the direction of the Pearl Dungeon, Martial Uncle, please enter. Qi Yan didnt bother with courtesy and flew in immediately. But just as he entered, he was instantly stunned by the sight inside the dungeon. This so many Class IV Spirit Chickens! Eh? Is this Spirit Beast, could it be a Vermilion Bird? Qi Yan incredulously looked at the fire-red little bird that poked its head out from the Fire Paulownia Tree and curiously peered around. The Ice Daoist walked over slowly, nodded slightly, and said calmly: Martial Uncle is correct, it indeed contains Vermilion Bird Bloodline. Surprise and interest surged openly in Qi Yans eyes. As a Beast Control cultivator, encountering a Spirit Beast he had never seen before was indeed an immense pleasure. It was somewhat like an instinct. But he quickly gathered his wits, and looked seriously at the Ice Daoist: To build a Taoist Field that accommodates Immortal Ascension cultivators, do we truly need these Spirit Beasts? The Ice Daoist didnt hesitate: Yes. Qi Yan furrowed his brows: But what use are these Spirit Beasts? The Ice Daoist calmly stated: Dao Secret. Enough Dao Secrets can gather to form a Dao Domain, and a Dao Domain is the most important thing in constituting a Taoist Field. As the head of a Peak, Qi Yan was naturally not incompetent, and immediately understood the Ice Daoists meaning, but still frowned: Are you saying to extract the Dao Secrets from these Spirit Beasts bodies? He almost instantly rejected Ice Daoists claim: This is impossible, not to mention whether the Dao Secret can be extracted, even if it can, normal spirit beasts, other than divine beasts, simply cannot contain Dao Secrets. Their way of ascension is completely different from that of cultivators, not reliant on Dao Secrets. I am very clear on this. What surprised Qi Yan was that Ice Daoist spoke with a calmness that brooked no argument: This is exactly why I asked you, Martial Uncle, to come here. How to cultivate a Class IV spirit beast containing Dao Secretsa| as long as this issue is resolved, everything else would have hope. Qi Yan stared blankly at Ice Daoist, on him, he seemed to see a kind of confidence he couldnt understand. After a long while, he slowly nodded: I understanda| Ill try. He then directly entered into the spirit beast breeding grounds within the Pearl Dungeon, and with the use of Bloodline Identification Skill, he began to meticulously choose. Looking at Qi Yans serious demeanor, Ice Daoist rarely sighed quietly. Martial Uncle, do not blame me, if not so, it would be hard to stop your idea of Crossing Tribulation. Cultivating a Class IV spirit beast containing Dao Secrets, this path might be truly a dead end. However, to sit idly by and watch Qi Yan perish during his tribulation was too much to bear. In desperation, this was the only solution that came to mind. If successful, it would be a great opportunity; he could use the Skill of Dao Refining bestowed by Elder Xun to truly gather a Taoist Field. If it fails, at least it would keep Qi Yan occupied, away from thinking about Crossing Tribulation. Have we arrived at Huangji Continent? Wang Ba opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings, only to find the divine temple had landed on the edge of a cliff by the sea. One after another, massive divine temples occupied the area, with numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators urging mortals, shuttling through the temples. In the distant sky. A massive pool, adorned with a golden dragon swimming on its surface, hovered above the entire Huangji Continent. It caught his attention. What exactly is this? Wang Ba was somewhat curious in his heart. He could vaguely sense the unusual nature of this pool. Soon, he also faintly felt another anomaly, feeling slightly astonished: Strange, the richness of spiritual energy in this continent, why does it feel almost up to par with Jin? Is it just here, or is it like this across the entire Huangji Continent? Noticing the nearby Incense Fire Dao cultivators setting out in all directions on missions, His thoughts shifted and his consciousness quickly detached from the divine statue and attached to a Class III Yin God Lineage Incense Fire Dao cultivators body, subsequently leaving the place filled with temples along with this cultivator and others. After flying for a while, they soon encountered a city with an architectural style starkly different from Fenglin Continent. The people inside the city seemed to notice the arrival of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, and an old man in a scholarly robe slowly walked out from the city gate, apparently no different from a mortal. However, what astonished Wang Ba was that this scholarly-robed old man, looking up at the sky full of Incense Fire Dao cultivators, showed no signs of panic, suddenly opened his mouth and roared loudly: Confucius never talked about force and chaos of gods and spirits! This roar was like thunder exploding! The consciousness of Wang Ba, residing in this Incense Fire Dao cultivator, couldnt help but tremble instantly, feeling dizzy and almost shattered. It was as if this roar contained supreme majesty. In his astonished gaze, A surge of Haoran Qi suddenly rose from this thin body, piercing straight into the sky! Incense Fire Dao cultivators in the sky were struck by this Haoran Qi, suddenly feeling as if they were intoxicated, one by one, they fell from mid-air. Only a few body refinement Incense Fire Dao cultivators seemed not to be greatly affected. Yet, their gaze towards the old man was also filled with fear: Quick! There is a great scholar from Qian here! We must kill him quickly! Otherwise, most of us will be suppressed by him! A few of the Incense Fire Dao body refinement cultivators lunged towards the old man. However, the next moment, on the city battlements, numerous huge crossbows and exaggerated arrows were set up, targeting the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, firing at them! These arrows, attached with special talismans, instantly shot down the arriving Incense Fire Dao cultivators one by one. They seemingly looked like mere mortal objects, yet they suppressed the Incense Fire Dao cultivators with unimaginable force. At this moment, the consciousness of Wang Ba residing in the Incense Fire Dao cultivator, witnessing this scene, couldnt help but feel shock and elation: What exactly was that old scholar using just now? Was it Divine Pattern Rites? Or something else? Chapter 1296 - 1296 10 Exposure ?Chapter 1296: Chapter 10 Exposure Chapter 1296: Chapter 10 Exposure The heavens shrank tens of thousands of zhang, the earth condensed a million li This world has become small, he mused. Yan. The Primitive Demonic Sect. Deep within a bright yet subtly shadowed Great Array. An elders spectral figure stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the sky. His eyes slightly glazed over as he muttered to himself. ... Beside him, several Nascent Soul Cultivators of the Demonic Sect stood in line behind him, hands bound and heads bowed. Even knowing that only a remnant soul remained before them, they all held their breath and were on tenterhooks, not daring to make a sound. The elder came back to his senses, swept a glance over the tense Demonic Sect Cultivators around him, and suddenly cracked a slight smile: Why is no one talking? Compared to your masters and grandmasters, you all fall short by far. Be more lively Upon saying this, he seemed to recall something, and a wistful look crossed his face: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Speaking of which, Rener was far more sensible than all of you. Its a pity he keeps things to himself and isnt willing to confide in this old man. Sigh, if this old man were to ascend, could I refrain from lending him a hand? He had to slip away on his own If the outside were really that easy to navigate, would this old man have remained here all these years? He rambled on, like someone approaching the twilight of their life. And he didnt care whether the Cultivators around him wished to listen or not. But none of them dared to show even a hint of disagreement. The events that had transpired had thoroughly squashed any rebellious thoughts they had. As Cultivators of the Demonic Sect, there was no shortage of master-slaying. The Nascent Soul Cultivators who had been summoned believed that this Supreme Elder of the Sect had been reduced to a mere wisp of a soul and struck without hesitation, only to then perish. The Supreme Elder of the Sect hadnt even made a move. A Nascent Soul Perfect, Great Cultivator of the Demonic Sect, who had slain countless lives and, after the Heaven and Earth Decline, had stood atop the Little Cang World, instantly suffered from a backlash of his Cultivation Method, screaming in torment as he died agonizingly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All the surviving Cultivators of the Demonic Sect felt a chill in their hearts! They didnt dare show the slightest negligence. The elder mumbled on for a while longer, then his gaze softened as he looked towards a cold, black-clad youth not far ahead: Shen Fu, how is the task I entrusted to you progressing? Shen Fu turned towards the elder with a respectful look and bowed: Responding to the Supreme Elder, disciple has just recently located the Blood Qilin. This creature seems to be suppressed by the heavens and the earth as well, currently hiding deep within the geographical veins, dispersed and scattered Hearing Shen Fus report, the elder nodded in satisfaction: Youve done quite well, investigated thoroughly. Liang Qiuyu has indeed taken on a good disciple. He then inquired further: How is the situation with the Three Sects over in Jin? Shen Fus face remained placid as he relayed the information he had gathered: The Holy Sects various arrangements within Jin fell apart along with the Metamorphosis of the Elders. For now, we can only faintly ascertain that there are probably not many Immortal Ascension Cultivators left within the Three Sects, but we might need more time for a clear picture. The elders brows furrowed ever so slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with such an answer. But he immediately asked another question: Youxian Templea| Were you able to find out about Tai A and Xi Lingbo? A rare difficulty appeared on Shen Fus usually expressionless face. Before he could speak, the elder shook his head: Nevermind, if they really wish to hide, you all wont be able to find them. Shen Fu closed his mouth and respectfully retreated back into the crowd. However, at that moment, the elder flicked a porcelain bottle into Shen Fus hand. Shen Fu looked up in slight bewilderment. But the elder said nothing, only indicating for Shen Fu to open the bottle. After a moments hesitation, Shen Fu gently uncorked it. Immediately, an exceedingly pure drop of black liquid emanated from the bottle. Sensing the refined power contained within the black droplet, the surrounding Demonic Sect Cultivators looked at Shen Fu with mixed feelings of shock, envy, and jealousy. Shen Fu, too, was overwhelmed and stammered: This, this Supreme Elder, this item is too precious The elder showed a gentle smile, gesturing dismissively: What you have done, though for the Sect, has also aided this old man. This contains the Soul Power I have accumulated since my Cultivation Base could no longer progress. It is of considerable use, whether for Cultivation or crafting magic treasures. But, but Consider it a small token of appreciation. The elder gently raised his hand to stop Shen Fu from speaking further, then turned to address everyone: As this old man has said from the start, if you serve the Holy Sect diligently, the Holy Sect will not treat you unfairly. Hearing the elders words, the Cultivators below showed signs of being moved. A middle-aged Cultivator hesitated, then respectfully addressed the elder: Supreme Elder, a slave Cultivator I left behind in Jin mentioned something that might be of use, though Im not certain. The elder didnt speak, just looked at him. And all Cultivators turned their attention to him. The middle-aged Cultivators heart skipped a beat, but he still pressed on firmly: Recently, within the Three Sects and One Clan of Jin, there has been a massive turnover of leaders and key positions. The Sect Master of the Longevity Sect has been replaced by the Elder, an Immortal Ascension Cultivator Liang Qiaosong, but in actuality, it is An Changshou, the first personal disciple of the Longevity Sect, also known as the Sword God, who is in control. Liang Qiaosong? The elder frowned slightly. Chapter 1297 - 1297 10 Exposure_2 ?Chapter 1297: Chapter 10 Exposure_2 Chapter 1297: Chapter 10 Exposure_2 `html It seems Ive heard about this before Right, its the one who mastered the Longevity Divine Power in this generations Longevity Sect, isnt it? The middle-aged cultivator hurriedly nodded, flattering: The Supreme Elder truly has an insight that shines for thousands of miles. Longevity Sect, Longevity Divine Power The elder remained unaffected, his gaze thoughtful. The cultivators below noticed the elders reaction and felt their hearts stir. Immediately, a fat cultivator with a smiling face stepped forward: Supreme Elder, now that the Immortal Ascensions of the Longevity Sect are no more, the sect appears to be on the decline. Why dont we seize the opportunity to strike while they are weak and seize the Longevity Sects accumulation over tens of thousands of years? The elder neither agreed nor disagreed, his brows slightly relaxed, then he turned to the middle-aged cultivator and asked: The Wanxiang Sect must have seen even greater changes, right? As he spoke. His mind involuntarily flashed an image of a figure in pale-white garments, and a hint of sharpness subconsciously surfaced in his eyes. After so many years, it was the first time he had suffered such a huge loss at the hands of a junior! Source: , updated on ?0?0. ... If it werent for the fact that he always left room for maneuver in his actions, and had even used the Oblivion Divine Power to deliberately forget his backup plans, to avoid being overconfident. At this moment, he would probably be like those Immortal Ascensions of the Jin Dynasty, suspended in the sky and completely becoming a part of this world. Even so, his losses were now immense and incalculable, and he even had to show himself in person to take control of the situation. The middle-aged cultivator quickly replied: Replying to the Supreme Elder, indeed there have been major changes in the Wanxiang Sect. The exact number of their Immortal Ascensions isnt clear, but the position of Sect Master has been taken over by the former Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, Qu Shentong, and theres also a newly appointed Deputy Sect Master um, a person named Wang Ba. Bang! The void next to the elder suddenly exploded in sound! The sky darkened in an instant, as if sensing something, the clouds overhead began to slowly gather All the Nascent Soul cultivators held their breath, nervously watching the elder, and the air instantly fell silent. Huffa The elder let out a long sigh. The sharpness in his eyes quietly disappeared, and the terrifying aura around him quickly retracted. The clouds in the sky suddenly lost their target, lingered for a while, and gradually dispersed. He looked at the middle-aged cultivator: Where were we? Continue. The middle-aged cultivator nervously swallowed and, suppressing the terror in his heart, hurriedly sped through his words: Yes, just now we were talking about the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect, Wang Ba. This person is unremarkable at best, the only noteworthy thing about him is that he has a master who has undergone Immortal Ascension The elder couldnt help but let out a snort upon hearing this. Unremarkable at best? If he didnt vividly remember this junior named Wang Ba, who had used various means to seize the Divine Position of the Yin God from him, ruining two hundred years of his meticulous planning, he might indeed have believed the other was unremarkable and insignificant. If he felt hatred towards Xun FuJun, then towards Wang Ba, a junior who had just entered Nascent Soul stage, he felt not only hatred but also humiliation and rage. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was key was that he clearly remembered having shattered the opponents soul consciousness, risking everything to do so. But at the last moment, the opponent mysteriously revived on the spot. Did I see it wrong? Was it the Will of the heaven and earth, or an unknown Divine Skill? The elders thoughts were furrowed in contemplation. And at this time, the surrounding cultivators were not blind, they could see that the elder had some designs regarding the new Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. The fat cultivator with a smiling face who just suggested attacking the Longevity Sect heard the middle-aged cultivators words, and his face showed great delight, immediately voicing out: Supreme Elder, even their Sect Master is just a Nascent Soul cultivator. The Wanxiang Sects losses must be even greater this time! We could bypass the Longevity Sect altogether and make a move against Wanxiang Sect! Although the Holy Sect also suffered great losses, with the Supreme Elder present, swallowing the Wanxiang Sect was not an impossible hope. And once the Wanxiang Sect was swallowed, with the accumulation of the Wanxiang Sect over the years, not to mention anything else, these Nascent Soul cultivators would surely feast to their hearts content, and once their power was sufficient, they could take advantage of the momentum to swallow the Longevity Sect, the Youxian Temple This reasoning was not only clear to the smiling fat cultivator, but the other cultivators also came to the same realization. Remembering the elders generous reward earlier, they all couldnt help but regret not having spoken up sooner with suggestions. In the crowd, only Shen Fus heart sank suddenly. This is bad, Old Demon Han is probably going to set his sights on the Wanxiang Sect now! I have to hurry and inform my senior brother! However, contrary to what the cultivators expected, the elder merely cast a faint glance at the fat cultivator with the smiling face and said indifferently: The Wanxiang Sect No need to bother with it. Not, not bother with it? Not just the fat cultivator, but the other cultivators around him were all startled. They were somewhat puzzled by the Supreme Elders thoughts. The elder frowned slightly, paused for a moment, then added: Keep an eye on the Wanxiang Sect, but dont act recklessly. Then without waiting for the others to react, he turned back to the middle-aged cultivator and asked: Anything else? The middle-aged cultivator hesitated for a moment, then said: The whereabouts of Youxian Temple are a mystery, and even my subordinate cultivators are not clear about it, but the Qin Family has also changed Compared to the affairs of the Three Sects, the changes in the Qin Family obviously did not warrant attention from the elder. So, after listening for a few moments, he simply flicked a porcelain vial towards the middle-aged cultivator. He softly encouraged him with a few words. The fat cultivator with a smiling face saw that the elder had no intention of rewarding him and hesitated for a moment, then promptly reported another matter to the elder. The True Martial Cultivators raised by the Three Continents have rebelled against Daosheng Continent? The elder showed a slight hint of surprise: ` Chapter 1298 - 1298 10 Exposure_3 ?Chapter 1298: Chapter 10 Exposure_3 Chapter 1298: Chapter 10 Exposure_3 ` Although the laws of the Daosheng Continent are not aligned with the Great Dao, they are proficient in puppet mastery techniques that are close to Dao. Even without Immortal Ascension, there should be many Nascent Soul Cultivators present. These True Martial Cultivators have only appeared a few decades ago, where do they get the power to turn against the Daosheng Continent? ` The smile on the chubby Cultivators face froze slightly. He hastily wiped the non-existent sweat from his brow and whispered, ` This, I am indeed not very clear, I only heard that this Wang Xu, who founded the Dao of True Martial, has only cultivated for a few decades. Not long ago, he actually killed a Nascent Soul Perfect Cultivator above the North Sea. Although it is said that he took some shortcuts, he has since been proclaimed a person of Heavenly Mandate I, I will go and find out more details and come back to report! ` The elder slightly narrowed his eyes, ` A mortal who has cultivated True Martial for only a few decades is capable of killing a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. ` The speed of such progress, even our Holy Sects disciples cannot match. ` Heavenly Mandate ... Heavenly Mandate ` True Martial, thats somewhat interesting Among the crowd, Cultivators immediately volunteered: ` I shall capture this person and bring him back! To find out if he has had any unusual encounters! ` The elder raised his hand indifferently and stopped the other party: ` Acting should be done with a clear sense of priority, in this regard, you and Rener are both far from adequate Shen Fu, since you have found the location of the Blood Qilin, you shall lead the way for this old man. ` In the crowd, Shen Fu, whose name was called, trembled slightly. Then he immediately showed an expression of pleasant surprise upon being entrusted with the task, and quickly said, ` Disciple obeys the command! ` But in his heart, he couldnt help but feel a growing heaviness. With Old Demon Han by his side, even if something happened, he dared not notify his fellow disciples. ` Mhm, you all, divide into two groups; some shall stay and guard the Holy Sect, others follow this old man, as it is also the time for your fate to arrive. ` The elders gaze swept around and selected a group of people. Then these figures silently disappeared within the Great Array of the primitive Demonic Sect. Huangji Continent. The more than ten thousand majestic divine temples along the coast. On the edge, in a dim and gloomy divine temple. Consciousness returned to the Divine Statue. Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes. However, his heart couldnt help but recall the encounter in front of that mortal city. After frowning and pondering for a while, he finally dug out some phrases from the corners of his memory: ` Scholar I remember the texts in my sect did mention that in ancient times, there was a school of cultivation that did not practice longevity or Divine Skills, but only cultivated a mighty moral integrity. With a single utterance, they could even scatter ancient deities, but on ordinary days they had the strength of a weakling, frail and vulnerable. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ` Todays encounter, I fear, belongs to such a heritage. ` It is unexpected that Huangji Continent still preserves such ancient Dharma, and that people are still practicing it. ` Wang Ba couldnt help but ponder: ` It must have something to do with the Qian. According to the rough records in the sect, after Qian unified the Huangji Continent, all Cultivation resources were controlled by the Qian Royal Clan. The Immortal Ascensions within Huangji are almost all descendants of the Qian Royal Clan or a minority with Merit To ensure their rule, Qian might have deliberately promoted this Scholarly Dao. ` After all, even the most formidable Scholar would have a lifespan as ordinary as a mortal, and with the Cultivation resources under control, there was no need to worry about these people rebelling. Thinking this way, it seemed to explain things quite well. However, this didnt have much to do with him. What he cared more about was which category the Scholarly Dao they practiced could be classified under. ` Seeing him act, reciting the words of the sages It should likely fall under the category of Divine Pattern Rites. ` But the sages words are effective, and it seems like a collection of the beliefs of the living. This feels somewhat like the Dao of Soul. ` Wang Ba couldnt help furrowing his brows, recalling that Chijian once gave him numerous Cultivation scrolls, many of which he hadnt finished reading: ` I wonder if these scrolls from Elder Chijian contain the Scholarly Daos Cultivation method. ` At this thought, he remembered Chijian. He couldnt help but shake his head slightly. The world is ever-changing, the situation has greatly transformed, and this Elder Chijian, with whom he shared a good relationship, was likely no longer alive. Just then. Outside the divine temple, the unique indistinguishable voice of the Mother Goddess echoed: ` The Qian Scholar has grievously insulted Us! ` Well God, River God, Rain God You must immediately take control of this region; I will flood this place! Wang Bas heart stirred, he felt somewhat puzzled. ` Strange, wasnt it said that the Kingdom of Immortals swept over the entire Huangji Continent? Why have so many Evil Gods come here, yet prove to be so ineffective? ` He wasnt hoping to see the Kingdom of Immortals ravage the Huangji Continent, growing unrestrainedly. But he was puzzled because the information he knew vastly differed from what he was seeing. The Evil Gods valued mortals the most, but the Mother Goddess would rather flood a city to vent her anger, showing the depth of her defeat. Thinking this, he moved his thoughts, and the Divine Statue rose from the ground, turning from solid to ethereal, swiftly flying out of the divine temple. He then saw numerous unique-looking colossal Evil Gods standing atop their temples, some with angry faces, others gloomy, all looking into the distance. The Incense Fire Dao Cultivators below were also following behind, waving flags and cheering. Before long, several named Evil Gods by the Mother Godness directly flew towards the distance. After this, the Evil Gods above the temples each returned to the interiors of their temples. In a short while, the voice of the Mother Goddess once again reached Wang Bas ears, this time with a trace of emotion, seemingly still fixated on those Scholars: ` Yin God, come to My temple; I bestow upon you the Wide Sky Skill. ` Wang Bas heart instantly tensed. ` To Her temple? ` In that instant, the Yin God Power involuntarily began to stir. He silently responded and soon his body turned from solid to ethereal, quickly flying out of the divine temple, heading straight for one of the three largest of the ten thousand temples. The Divine Statue quickly passed through the temple and entered a hall filled with dazzling divine light. At a glance, he saw a giant placenta suspended in the middle of the hall, with countless umbilical cords stretching into the nothingness all around. Yet the moment he saw this placenta, Wang Bas heart sank: ` Divine Master level? ` But what caused even more shock to him were the several startled voices that suddenly came from beside him: ` You Arent you the Cultivator who forced us to leave the Vault of Heaven before! ` Chapter 1299 - 1299 11 Dragon Transformation Pool ?Chapter 1299: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool Chapter 1299: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool Wanxiang Sect. In the Teleportation Array of the Diwu Hall, the light gradually dimmed, revealing several dozen figures with fierce auras. The auras emanating from these figures were mostly those of Golden Cores, with only a few Nascent Souls among them. The leader was a man wearing a simple gray-white robe, his face stern, yet with a hint of gentleness. Behind him followed a vibrant-eyed, handsome young man carrying a sword. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon seeing him, the Array Guarding Cultivator outside the Teleportation Array hurriedly bowed: Master Zhao Feng, you have diligently guarded the West Sea Country for many years. Elder Xumi specifically instructed that upon your arrival, you should directly proceed to Taihe Palace. Peak master? The sword-carrying young man could not help but express his surprise: Master, have you become a peak master? The leader was slightly taken aback and frowned: Are you mistaken? ... The peak master of Xinjian Peak is Martial Uncle Ling. Source: , updated on ?0??.? The Array Guarding Cultivator respectfully said: Could there be a mistake? The previous peak master of Xinjian Peak went out to resist the Evil God and unfortunately perished. Besides Elder Xumi, Master Zhao Feng is now one of only two remaining Immortal Masters of Nascent Soul in Xinjian Peak, hence Elder Xumi officially recorded the title in the sects records and appointed you as the new peak master of Xinjian Peak. You, Zhao Feng, how can your disciple recognize you incorrectly? Hearing the words of the Array Guarding Cultivator, Zhao Feng fell into a moment of silence. He had been cultivating and training in the West Sea Country, defending against sporadic attacks from cultivators of the Three Continents. Although he was somewhat aware of the terrible Sky Rift disaster from some messages from the sect, he had not expected even the peak master of Xinjian Peak to have perished. He couldnt help but sigh, and the joy of his successful return was suddenly much dimmed. The sword-carrying young man behind him, however, with his vibrant eyes looked at the Array Guarding Cultivator, curiously asking: Esteemed Taoist Brother, may I inquire if Wang Ba of Wanfa Peak still holds the position of Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall? Zhao Feng couldnt help but glance at the sword-carrying young man and slightly shook his head. He hadnt mentioned much about the changes in the sect to the young man, and now it seemed likely to become a joke. As expected, upon hearing the young mans words, the Array Guarding Cultivator couldnt help but widen his eyes. If it werent for Zhao Fengs presence, he would have nearly scolded him. Even so, he couldnt help but sternly say: It would be wise for this Junior Brother to be cautious with his words. Nowadays, the master of Wanfa Peak holds the high position of Deputy Sect Master in our sect, second only to Sect Master Qu, and it is inappropriate to refer to him by his name directly. Upon hearing this, the face of the sword-carrying young man instantly filled with astonishment, and he turned incredulously to Zhao Feng: Master, this this cant be true, can it? My my father Zhao Feng coughed lightly and said sternly: Keep quiet. Come, follow me to meet your grandmaster. The sword-carrying young man was stunned: Meet my grandmaster? Wait, you cant mean my father really Master, wait for me! At these words, the sword-carrying young man instantly transformed into a streak of pure, icy sword-light, following another streak of sword-light into the sky You you are the cultivator who previously forced us out of the Vault of Heaven! Brilliant divine light filled the divine temple of the Mother Goddess. It illuminated three faces filled with surprise, disbelief, and deep wariness. Silently, within the temple, the massive placentas numerous umbilical cords quietly contracted, aiming at Wang Ba. From within the placenta came a slightly guarded, cold voice: Yin God, what explanation do you offer? Quietly. Around the temple, diverse auras of Evil Gods swiftly approached However, faced with the accusations of these three Evil Gods and the wariness of the Mother Goddess, Wang Ba, the Yin God, surprisingly maintained a calm demeanor on his face. His gaze swept over the three accusing Evil Gods, lingering on the jackal heads, wrinkly faces, and broad paper-like faces. A hint of scorn and mockery flickered in his eyes: Trash! Why should there be any explanation to such pitiful beings? Hmm? The Jackal-headed God, Bag God, and Paper God all wore faces full of astonishment. The previously tensed umbilical cords from the Mother Goddesss placenta also slackened momentarily. Wang Bas response was clearly beyond their expectations. With a slight frown, the Jackal-headed God couldnt help but shout angrily: You killed our kin, forced us to be devoured by the Outer Realm Heavenly Demon, erasing years of hard cultivation! And yet you dare to bark so wildly! This statement immediately received the agreement of the Bag God and Paper God. From within the placenta of the Mother Goddess came a voice, indiscernible as male or female: Yin God, speak now. With a sweep of his blood-red long sleeves, Wang Ba looked around dismissively and proudly declared: If even the host body I chose for rebirth cannot win, could it be my words are mistaken? Host host body? The Jackal-headed God, Bag God, and Paper God were caught off guard by his retort. In the Mother Goddesss placenta, those umbilical cords also seemed slightly perplexed, swaying faintly. Indeed! Wang Ba revealed a mocking expression: Back then, I had not yet seized the hosts body to complete my revival. Yet you three, as third-level deities, couldnt even defeat a human Nascent Soul cultivator, driving him to desperation. Had I not confounded his mind, preventing him from destroying your Divine Statues and extinguishing your incense fire, ensuring your irreversible doom and now here you are, facing me with barks, isnt it you who are doing so? You insignificant, incompetent ones, only capable of harming your kin! How dare you claim to stand equal with me as a Deity? From what I see, you are utterly useless, better to abolish your Divine Positions and offer more incense fire to us! Mother Goddess, I implore you to revoke their Divine Positions! Despite the Jackal-headed Gods wit and quick thinking, he had little experience in dealing with such matters. Chapter 1300 - 1300 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_2 ?Chapter 1300: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool_2 Chapter 1300: Chapter 11: Dragon Transformation Pool_2 Before the experienced and eloquent Wang Ba, how could one be an opponent? With both defensive and offensive tactics, the contradiction was instantly transferred onto oneself, immediately throwing one into disarray, as they stammered: My, I do not mean such! Mother Goddess, do not listen to the Yin Gods slander! From the placenta of the Mother Goddess, numerous umbilical cords slightly disheveled, sway in all directions, among them a somewhat hesitant voice emerged: Allow me to pondera| Yet, how could Wang Ba give them the chance to think? He loudly declared: We are all born of the Mother Goddess, life and death are at Her whim! With the Mother Goddess being instigated by the insignificant to doubt the identity of the Yin Goda| I earnestly plead for the Mother Goddess to take back my Divine Position, to prove my sincerity! If the Mother Goddess still refuses to believe, I only beg that after reclaiming my Divine Position, She observe the deeds I have conducted since my recent revivala| Having said that, without a hint of hesitation, he sent forth a ball enveloped by the Yin God Power toward the direction of the placenta. In front of all the Evil Gods, he directly dropped all his defenses. His candor and generosity moved all the Evil Gods! ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 What caused Wang Bas heart to tremble, however, was the moment that ball wrapped in the Yin God Power was about to reach the placenta, a slender arm appeared out of nowhere and seized it. ?0?0. Following that, a Deity with a Thousand Hands and Thousand Eyes, clad in golden armor, with a blue face and fierce fangs, emerged from the void. A thousand eyes densely covered its body, all simultaneously fixed upon him. Chilling to the bone! The God of Wara| It seems He has always been hidden at the Mother Goddesss side. Wang Bas heart sank slightly. The intention of bewitching the Mother Goddess he had originally harbored was now utterly dispelled. Within the placenta of the Mother Goddess, an umbilical cord swiftly entwined around the arm of the God of War holding the Yin God Power, and the voice, indistinct between male and female, also slowly arose: Allow me to observe. The God of War immediately and complacently opened his palm, allowing the umbilical cord to wrap around the item enveloped by the Yin God Power. Upon contact with the Mother Goddess, the Yin God Power quickly dissipated. Then the content inside also swiftly unfolded, transforming into water screens within the divine temple. In the water screens, remarkably, was a Human Cultivator who bore 90 percent resemblance to the Yin God, casting mana, repairing the rift in the sky. And akin water screens were in the dozens. Are these perhapsa| From within the Mother Goddesss placenta, a somewhat astonished voice emerged. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba calmly responded: The Mother Goddess had previously entrusted me to contribute strength to the Supreme Vault of Heaven; since the Mother Goddess had never instructed on how to proceed, I sought a solution from the Human Cultivators. Taking advantage of the hosts status amongst them, I fortunately discovered this method and promptly verified it for the Mother Goddess. In the Mother Goddesss placenta, an assuaged voice promptly came forth: Well done, I indeed mentioned this to you before. To have accomplished so much in such a short timea| it was I who misjudged you. The umbilical cords on the placenta, at this moment, suddenly relaxed by a great deal. The thousands of eyes on the God of War no longer all stared at him. The previously tense atmosphere quietly eased. However, from a corner, the disgruntled voice of the Jackal-headed God suddenly came: Mother Goddess! He claims to have revived using a Cultivators body, but what if it is the Cultivator who has taken His Divine Position? In the Mother Goddesss placenta, an umbilical cord instantly tensed, lashing towardsa| the Jackal-headed God! Crack! The umbilical cord entangled the Jackal-headed God, burrowing into the jackals snout. From the placenta of the Mother Goddess, an angered voice also came through: We Deities are born of heaven and earth! If a Divine Position could be easily overtaken, would yours survive to this day? As the Yin God says, pettily incompetent, assassinating kin! Were it not for your birth from me, I would take your Divine Position! Away! You shall be deprived of any share of incense fire for a hundred years! The umbilical cord sent the Jackal-headed God flying out of the divine temple. The Bag God and the Paper God also quickly fled. Wang Ba, witnessing this scene, still bore a trace of indignation from the defamation. Yet his heart was tranquil: Indeed, a Divine Position cannot simply be withdrawn on a whim. The Mother Goddess was obviously enraged to the extreme, and yet only threatened verbally; indeed, had She the power to reclaim those Divine Positions, why would She birth so many Evil Gods? She herself would be this world. Based on such reasoning, Wang Ba had boldly opted for a strategic retreat. And indeed, as expected. No sooner had he just alleviated the hidden danger to his identity, the Mother Goddess then spoke again: You have taken over the body of a Human Cultivator from Jin, do you know how many from Yan who achieved Immortal Ascension are still left? Her tone carried a tinge of reluctance. Wang Ba keenly sensed this hint of emotion. These Evil Gods, the lower their realm, the more complex their emotions, increasingly resembling humans. On the contrary, the higher their Cultivation Base, the more detached they seem But this is also a good thing. Without emotions, these Evil Gods are less likely to be affected by them, therefore less prone to making mistakes. With these thoughts flashing through his mind, he also swiftly assessed the underlying meaning of the Mother Goddesss words. Before long, he had a rough guess and immediately voiced: My standing in Jin is still reasonable. I have heard that within the Three Sects, there remain reclusive Void Refining Ancestors awaiting an opportune moment. Additionally, the Ancestor from the primitive Demonic Sect of Yan, Han Yanzi, used a feigned death to escape during the Sky Rift. Now, not only has His strength not weakened, but it has also grown more formidable. He has established a Taoist Field beyond the heavens that accommodates Void Refining, and even Unification. He proclaims that He will sweep across all Deities, and unite all beings in this realma| Upon hearing Wang Bas description, the umbilical cords that had relaxed in the Mother Goddesss placenta imperceptibly tensed once again. Chapter 1301 - 1301 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_3 ?Chapter 1301: Chapter 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_3 Chapter 1301: Chapter 11 Dragon Transformation Pool_3 And the God of War, who stood guarding the placenta, his green face with fangs turned even greener. Sensing the reactions of the Mother Goddess and the God of War, Wang Ba couldnt help but mutter, Could it be that theyve been terrified? From within the placenta, the voice of the Mother Goddess, resolute, quickly sounded: Han Yanzi is still not deada| We cannot sit idly by! We must swiftly pacify this continent! At this time, Wang Ba hesitated, Ive only recently revived and am not yet familiar with the situation here. Why would the cultivators of the Huangji Continent anger the Mother Goddess? The God of War snorted coldly, emitting a high-pitched, jarring sound, like the clash of metal, Although the scholars here had great power before, it was never to this extent. We had also spread our teachings across the entire Huangji Continent. It just so happens that the former ancestor of the Huangji Continent was punished by the Vault of Heaven, his body cleaved in two. The upper half mended the heavens, while the lower half transformed into what is now the Dragon Transformation Pool hanging above the Huangji Continent. Dragon Transformation Pool? Wang Ba was somewhat perplexed. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? From within the Mother Goddess placenta came her slightly helpless voice: This pool, connected to the geographical position of the Huangji Continent and bridging heaven and earth, enhances the power of the continents cultivators. ... Those scholars, bearing the ambitions of all living beings, seem to have a natural suppression over us. Hence, even an ordinary scholar, within the range of the Dragon Transformation Pool, can easily sever the life force of our cultivators. Wang Ba suddenly understood. He then feigned contemplation, If we deities are to act, are we also restrained by it? Face to face, apart from a few exceptions, indeed it affects us. Perhaps only when we surpass the Divine Emperor stage can we be free from its restraint, thus we can only act indirectly. The God of War truthfully said. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel secretly shocked. The Three Divine Emperors together could handle ten Immortal Ascension Perfections without defeat. Even a single Divine Emperor could be considered at the peak of Immortal Ascension. It seems that everything below Void Refining is influenced by this Dragon Transformation Pool. This is the Wide Sky Skill of my Divine Path; you may learn it. Soon, a cord extended from the Mother Goddess placenta towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba suppressed his urge to resist, letting the cord directly burrow into the navel of his divine statue. In the next moment, Wang Bas mind was suddenly flooded with techniques to mend the rifts in the heavens. Can the power of incense fire also accelerate healing? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. Meanwhile, along with this information was a surge of incense fire far beyond his expectations. The divine statue quickly filtered these incenses, transforming them wholly into a remarkable surge of Yin God Power. Inside the body of the divine statue, an impulse inevitably arose. Fortunately, Wang Bas will was firm, and he quickly suppressed it. Refine these incense fires, continue the Wide Sky, and there will be a reward for you! The Mother Goddess spoke. Wang Ba immediately bowed respectfully to the Mother Goddess, then his body transitioned from solid to ethereal and swiftly left the divine temple, descending toward his own Yin Temple. But the instant he returned, he could no longer restrain the instincts within this body. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He opened a massive, crimson-red palm. In the center of the palm, Yin God Power surged out like a spring, forming a Crimson Red Longbow. Wang Ba raised his other hand and lightly grasped at the longbow in his palm; however, like trying to catch the moon in water, he grasped at emptiness. Illusion So how about this? The force of the incense fire just transformed into Yin God Power surged wildly and finally all poured into the bowstring of the longbow into half of the bowstring. This time, when Wang Ba reached out to grasp the longbow again, his fingers made an indent on the bowstring, the sensation robust and filling his heart with solidity : real and not false. From ethereal to solid this is the ability of a Yin God, to invert reality and illusion, to turn the false into truth, and to deceive heaven and earth! Unfortunately, to make something real requires an immeasurable amount of Yin God Power. Just now, using up the batch of incense fire power given by the Mother Goddess, I barely solidified half of the bowstring To form a complete Yin God Bow Im afraid At that moment, Wang Bas mind suddenly birthed an idea that made even his own scalp tingle: Since I can invert reality and illusion, and turn the false into the true, can I not also solidify a Taoist Field? Chapter 1302 - 1302 12 Attempt ?Chapter 1302: Chapter 12 Attempt Chapter 1302: Chapter 12 Attempt Yin God Power, can it materialize a Taoist Field? Wang Ba couldnt help but have such a thought in his mind. If that were possible, as long as there were enough believers providing ample incense fire, a Taoist Field capable of accommodating Immortal Ascension Cultivators and even Refining Void Cultivators could be constructed. Thinking this, he didnt hesitate in the slightest and quickly withdrew his consciousness from the Yin God body. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself atop a mountain peak, shrouded in a forest green. His gaze lifted slightly to see that the original crack in the sky had been reduced to a faint imprint, which he acknowledged with a slight nod. After the Heaven and Earth Decline, he could clearly feel the Domain of the Little Cang World constantly shrinking. As it shrunk, the Little Cang World was also spontaneously healing some minor fissures. ... But it was limited to minor fissures; the larger gaps would take a long time to heal without intervention. The Sect Master has passed on the Merging Technique to the Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple. The Yan and West Sea Country regions probably dont need my assistance anymorea| I wonder how those small countries in the South Sea are faring nowa| Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba pondered briefly, then set aside these distracting thoughts and considered the startling idea he had just had. A Taoist Field, a Taoist Field is forged from a Dao Domain, which requires the condensation of a Dao Secret, and a Dao Secret is a collection of Dao Intentions This means, as long as I can converge my own Dao Intention, it might be possible to construct a Taoist Field, which is a process from one to two, and two to three. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Dao Intentiona| Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows. Dao Intention, that is the true intent of cultivation. Every Cultivator possesses it, yet remains unaware. To realize ones own Dao Intention is often incredibly difficult. Once its self-realized, it typically marks the beginning of achieving Dao, the peak of Nascent Soul, and the start of the journey towards Immortal Ascension. Normally, Dao Intention is intangible and imperceptible, only becoming detectable at a certain stage, yet remains untouchable. At the time of his Nascent Soul advancement, he had achieved new profound insights into the Five Elements, and coupled with his many years of accumulation, although only in the early-stage of Nascent Soul, he was already in touch with the stage of Dao Intention. It was a significant stage that set him apart from ordinary Nascent Souls. The only trouble now was that his understanding was insufficient to turn Dao Intention into reality. Thats right, over in Sen State, I confiscated quite a lot of Dao Intentiona| Wang Ba suddenly remembered, and immediately pulled out an octagonal box made from Black Sinking Wood from his Storage Treasure. The box was heavy, and its surface was marked with a Seal Talisman left by Xin Zhao or someone else. He lightly caressed the box and couldnt help but remember the caution given by his Master Yao Wudi during its acquisition. Those collected Dao Intentions, you may refer to them for your understanding, but its best not to completely merge them with your insights. These things have messy sources; they yield rapid progress in the short term but can affect you later ona| Mastera| He couldnt help but look up at the sky. There, a piece of debris with a faint trace of Divine Patterns lingered in the daylight, silent and shimmering slightly. He sighed. Then, he promptly adjusted his mood and looked at the octagonal box in his hand. Previously, Wang Bas insufficient Cultivation Base would have made it difficult to open the box, but now, with the Talismans patterns reflected in his eyes, he quickly simplified it into a Divine Pattern. With a sweep of his sleeve, the heavy octagonal box was immediately flipped open. Streams of murky aura swiftly spilled out from the octagonal box, but were immediately met with the reaction of prohibitions inside it. With a flash of light, the murky aura was repelled back inside. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense swept over these Dao Intentions. In the moment his Spiritual Sense touched them, it was as though he had come into contact with entirely different domains. There were the feminine and cunning aspects of Fire Method, the direct and intense nature of Water, and even within the same Earth category, some Dao Intentions were filled with ruthlessness, while others commanded a majestic aura A bizarre assortment. The same grain feeds a hundred different people. From the same soil, countless distinct flowers bloom. So it is with Dao Intention. An individuals character, experience, comprehension, opportunities, and Cultivation Methods all contribute to the creation of a distinct Dao Intention. And both the depth of understanding of cultivation and the level of ones Cultivation Base determine the quality of these Dao Intentions. These Dao Intentionsa| are diverse but not refined. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Compared to a Dao Secret he had once had a close encounter with, these Dao Intentions were mostly murky and feeble. If a Dao Secret were likened to a large lake, then these Dao Intentions could at best be considered puddles left in ones footsteps after the rain, hardly comparable. They should have been refined from those missing Rogue Cultivators. Wang Ba quickly speculated in his mind. However, it wasnt necessarily a bad thing; the simpler and shallower the Dao Intention, the easier it should be to replicate with Yin God Power. He immediately chose a strand of Fire Method Dao Intention, attempting to mimic it with Yin God Power. The next moment, a strand of Dao Intention that looked almost identical to the Fire Method Dao Intention from the octagonal box swiftly rose in his hand. Wang Bas expression remained unchanged. This step was merely a forceful construction using Yin God Power. Although one would feel the subtlety of Fire Method if they probed it with Spiritual Sense, in essence, this was not much different from an Illusion Technique. The real challenge was the next step, to solidify these fakes into reality! The Yin God Power from the center of his brow swiftly surged towards the strand of Fire Method Dao Intention in his hand. But just a moment later, Wang Ba stopped the influx of Yin God Power with a slightly somber expression. Chapter 1303 - 1303 12 Attempt_2 ?Chapter 1303: Chapter 12 Attempt_2 Chapter 1303: Chapter 12 Attempt_2 Not quite right, he frowned, having devoted so much yet there was not the slightest sign of it turning real Is it because I have not devoted enough, or can the Yin God truly not turn Dao Intention into reality? If it were the former, it would still be manageable; if it were the latter, it would mean that even the Yin Gods ability to turn falsehood into truth had its limits. But I always feel that the way I am using it is not quite right. Wang Ba could not help but furrow his brow and pondered for a while, when suddenly another thought sprang to his mind: The Hybrid White Tiger It is merely a Class IV top grade, yet it could battle a third-level Evil God before. Could there be a solution in its body? Thats right, and theres also that Fanming, its a pity it got away in Northsea Continent. Wang Ba felt a tinge of regret. If he had one more Fanming to research, perhaps he could have found more clues. After pondering for a moment, he still collected his thoughts with some disappointment. ... Building a Taoist Field or acquiring a great amount of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi to help the Little Cang World recover its positionait was bound to be a long and extremely demanding task, not something that could be accomplished overnight. He had long prepared for a protracted battle Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0. and also for the possibility of never winning. In the face of the universe, human effort, after all, seemed insignificant. Even the Ancestor of Huangji Continent who tore open the Little Cang World eventually died from the backlash of the celestial forces. All he could rely on now was his nearly infinite lifespan. However, I can first hand over the White Tiger to Martial Uncle for research. He rummaged through his Storage Treasure, but to his slight disappointment, he did not find any cultivation practices of the Way of Confucianism amongst the cultivation scrolls given by Chijian. Forget it, I should return to the sect. Thinking this, Wang Ba cast one more glance at the crack in the sky, nodded slightly, and then flew directly towards the Wanxiang Sect. Now, with the geographical positions within the Little Cang World shrinking, what was once a tremendous distance had suddenly decreased significantly, and was still contracting. Fortunately, some important areas were protected by formations set up by cultivators and were not greatly affected. For instance, the territory controlled by the Wanxiang Sect in Jin was impacted only in the areas not protected by formations. However, he had not been flying long when a wisp of consciousness left in his Yin God body sent out another reminder. Something happening in the Kingdom of Immortals again? Wang Ba was somewhat puzzled, but he immediately found a hidden place to land, then his consciousness quickly sank into the Divine Statue in his brow. Chongwen City has been breached? In the divine temple of the Yin God. Wang Ba listened to the news with some surprise. Chongwen City was the first city of Huangji Continent he came across when he possessed the body of an Incense Fire Dao cultivator. To be precise, it was a key city located in the southwest corner of Jin dynasty, on the coast of the West Sea. Many Incense Fire Dao cultivators had been there before but failed to achieve anything good. Either they were silenced in life by a Confucian decree or turned into hedgehogs by the specially made machine crossbows on the city walls. Down below. The great elder of the Yin God Lineage, Sha Hui, knelt on the ground, respectfully replying: Yes, not long ago, the Well God, River God, and Rain God joined forces to divert the upstream great river and brought down heavy rain. The Well God also secretly blocked the drainage, causing Chongwen City to be flooded. The city was defended by mere mortal soldiers and Confucianists; there were no cultivators, hence they triumphed without battle. A chill settled in Wang Bas heart. The four words of triumphing without battle seemed simple, but he feared that Chongwen City was now filled with floating corpses. Looking at Sha Hui below, whose tone showed not the slightest ripple, Wang Ba felt a deep disgust rising within him. It goes without saying that after cultivating for so long, it had become difficult for cultivators to see mortals as equals. It was the natural disparity born of lifespan and power. Even Wang Ba was not exempt from this tendency. But at the very least, he knew he was originally a mortal, and it was only through some rare opportunities and his own endurance and plans over the years that he had reached this point. Thus, he always maintained a respectful heart towards mortals. This was not feigned sentimentality or self-embellishment; it was a natural self-reflection that arises after a person reaches a certain height and sees a broader world. Yet these traits were rarely found, or rather nonexistent, in these Incense Fire Dao cultivators. ` But this was not something he could control, at least not for the time being. He could only try to walk out of the divine temple as calmly as possible. Looking far and wide. The city closest to this place was nearly out of sight, its towering walls almost invisible, with only the faint sight of gold dragon flags gradually collapsing into the turbid floodwaters. And as a Yin God, he could hardly hear any living persons voice coming from that city at this moment. Yin God! Just then, a vaguely familiar voice suddenly came through. Wang Ba narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his head to look at the source of the voiceaa jackal-headed Evil God. It was grinning at him, its wolfish maw split open to reveal sharp fangs and the blood-red gums between its black lips. He looked away expressionlessly. However, the other party seemed not ready to give up and spoke from a distance with a laugh: Is the Yin God still angry with us? Its all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! Since the Yin God has just resurrected, you might not have been to the Huangji Continent before. Why not join us for a tour? Wouldnt that be delightful? Wang Ba looked at the jackal-headed God with a suspicious expression. But his mind was calmly and quickly pondering. What does this jackal-headed God mean? Revenge? Or is it showing goodwill towards me? However it would be indeed interesting to see how the Huangji Continent differs from the Fenglin Continent, and whats so formidable about the Dragon Transformation Pool. It would be even better if I could acquire the cultivation methods of the scholars. He quickly made up his mind. The Kingdom of Immortals had the Huangji Continent as a base to accumulate power; if they managed to stabilize the situation and grow in peace, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the entire Jin. So, his biggest task at the moment was only one, and that was to slow down or prevent the growth in strength of the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals as much as possible. This would be a difficult task, but the appearance of the Dragon Transformation Pool might be an important opportunity. Still, he needed to maintain his role as the Yin God, so he snorted coldly and said condescendingly, You are but a third-level Evil God, one of those who plant a flag to sell yourself. What capability do you have to accompany me on a tour? Stand, stand Although you are one of the first deities born from the Mother Goddess, you havent experienced worldly matters for so many years. Do you really think that the world will always be the same as before? You should know that even the Mother Goddesses were affected by a major calamity caused by cultivators not long ago, which destroyed many years of their efforts. The jackal-headed God looked ugly, but remembering the Mother Goddesss favor and trust in the Yin God, he still suppressed the rage and impatience in his heart and spoke in a low voice. Hearing this, Wang Bas face showed a timely hint of hesitation. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The jackal-headed God, with its keen eyes, saw this clearly. With joy, it immediately struck while the iron was hot, came closer, and apologized a few more times. Soon, the two deities reconciled with each other with their mutually accommodating attitudes. Lets go together. There are still many survivors in Chongwen City; lets see if we can find any who slipped through the cracks! The jackal-headed God said with a hearty laugh. Then it brought over the Bag God, Paper God, and even a Pot Stove God, among others. A few deities flew together towards Chongwen City with laughter. This was different from the last time when only his consciousness inhabited a body. This time, the body of Wang Bas Yin God clearly felt the suppression from the pool above. This pool seems to be quite unfriendly towards us! The Pot Stove God said, eyeing the pool above with a fierce look on his face. The deities quickly descended over Chongwen City. But they did not see the figures of the Well God, River God, and other deities. They must have gone off to attack the next city, said the jackal-headed God, stroking his chin. Wang Ba, however, did not care about that and with a sweep of his sleeve. The river water below in the city quickly overflowed. Soon, Incense Fire Dao cultivators took flight, capturing several figures one after another. ` Chapter 1304 - 1304 13 Trial Place ?Chapter 1304: Chapter 13: Trial Place Chapter 1304: Chapter 13: Trial Place Not to practice the True Method, not to comprehend the great Dao. Constantly reciting the classics of the sages, implementing and embodying them, one gains the reliance of the people and responds to the Heavenly Human, thereby cultivating a breath of Haoran Qi within the heart. This Qi can whip a foolish ruler above, and comfort the people below; it can eradicate the evil of licentious temples and sacrifices, and suppress the sinister and heterodox paths. Strategizing for the nation and its people, acting on behalf of heaven. Only not adept in strategizing for oneself Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his mind, the classics of the sages recalled from the scholars memories swiftly crossed. Wang Ba reflected thoughtfully: So it is The Qian Royal Clan has controlled the cultivation resources of Huangji Continent for years, causing dissatisfaction among the cultivators and an endless emergence of sect cultivators and rogue cultivators opposing the Qian Dynasty. These scholars are actually crucial tools used by the Qian Royal Clan to govern the entire Huangji Continent. Although these scholars lack Daoistic protection, they can cultivate Haoran Qi with the so-called classics of the sages, thereby resonating with certain rules between heaven and earth. Combined with the Mechanical Techniques in the cities that specially suppress ordinary cultivators, they secure and appease the region, allowing the Qian Royal Clan to conserve their mental strength to focus on cultivation. With a limited lifespan and no means of self-defense, these scholars, even if they wished to rebel against the rule of the Qian Royal Clan, simply couldnt manage it Most crucially, this method of the scholars does not require the Spiritual Root, yet it enables mortals to indirectly grasp some rules of heaven and earth, possessing great power; naturally, mortals flock to it. The Qian Dynasty has painstakingly managed to control a continent with the force of one nation, supporting the entire Royal Clan. If this were combined with the Dao of True Martial, the Qian might be even more impregnable Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Even so, the disappearance of the Qian Royal Clan has not impacted the normal operations of these cities. However, this is normal, as the Qian Royal Clan originally had no interest in managing affairs; they have always been high above, overseeing the entire Huangji Continent. It has always been these scholars managing the mortals on behalf of the Qian Royal Clan, so the existence of the royal family naturally doesnt affect the various cities below much. ... This also significantly broadened Wang Bas horizons. He vaguely felt that the governance model of Huangji Continent was similar to that of the Little Cang World within the Nine Continents. The will of the Little Cang World was like the Qian Royal Clan, and these cultivators, like those scholars. Could the Little Cang World also have an existence similar to the Qian Royal Clan? Furthermore, does the will of the Little Cang World act purely on instinct like a mindless creature, or does it possess Spiritual Wisdom? Such thoughts unavoidably arose in his mind. But these thoughts had just surfaced when he quietly dismissed them. These were not yet his concerns; he should not dwell on them or expend his energy on these endless, unverifiable black hole issues. Instead, he became increasingly interested in these scholars method of cultivation. Although these scholars do not understand the rules of heaven and earth, nor do they understand the Dao Intention of cultivators, the process they use Haoran Qi to exploit the power of heaven and earth is actually their way of utilizing Dao Intention. They themselves do not realize how precious their method is. However, falling into the hands of someone like me, who already has some understanding of Dao Intention, changes everything. As he pondered this, a voice suddenly came to his ears: Yin God? Yin God? Wang Ba quickly reined in his abundant thoughts, with a calm expression, and looked up towards the Jackal-headed God and several others nearby. They were also looking back at him with some puzzlement, and the Bag God murmured, Yin God, have you discovered anything? Wang Ba gently nodded and said plainly, The cultivators coordinating the guardianship of this place have all gone to the core of the Dragon Transformation Pool, so no other cultivators have appeared in this city. Its likely the same in the cities further back. Gone to the Dragon Transformation Pool? No wonder. The Jackal-headed God and other deities suddenly realized. If the homeland cultivators of the Qian who were guarding this place were also present, with the augmentation and suppression of the Dragon Transformation Pool, it might not be possible to breach this city by flooding alone. We should wait here and send those cultivators who pay tribute to us to scout ahead, the Jackal-headed God contemplated briefly and then voiced this strategy. This immediately received approval from the other deities. Using the Incense Fire Dao cultivators as scouts was most cost-effective, as they grew plentifully like leeks and could not refuse. Wang Ba considered this and did not object. He casually examined the crossbow mechanism in hand and was unexpectedly familiar with the Talisman patterns used on it. Subconsciously, he quickly committed these Talisman patterns to memory. This is an unexpected fortune; understanding it thoroughly might even add a Divine Pattern to me. Since he started cultivation, the moment he comprehended the Divine Pattern Rites, he had already transformed all his accumulations into 211 types of Divine Patterns. By his estimation, there were still many more Divine Patterns to discover, but obtaining new ones was not so simple. Of course, given his current strength, adding one Divine Pattern wouldnt significantly enhance him, only add to his foundation. Perhaps only when he accumulated a peak stage of Divine Patterns would there be a special transformation. As he contemplated, waves of intense impact vibrations and sounds came. The deities chatting leisurely were all interrupted by this disturbance. It seems weve encountered homeland cultivators. The Pot Stove Gods eyes shone fiercely. It must be, this place is quite hostile to us, the Well God and River God probably also wouldnt dare to act rashly, lets go and see for ourselves! Chapter 1305 - 1305 13 Trial Grounds_2 ?Chapter 1305: Chapter 13 Trial Grounds_2 Chapter 1305: Chapter 13 Trial Grounds_2 The Jackal-headed Gods eyes shimmered with a sharp glint as he suddenly made a proposal. Before, they only spread their teachings and had never openly occupied cities as they were doing now; things had gone smoothly for themaa stark contrast to the fierce resistance they now faced from the cities of the great Qian, which irritated them greatly. Having said that, the Jackal-headed God was the first to fly over, followed by the other deities. Wang Ba was tailing these few deities, and soon flew to a city closest to Chongwen City. At this moment outside the city, white waves churned, almost submerging it. However, atop the city walls shone a flow of golden light, staunchly holding back the surging waves stirred by the Evil Gods. Dozens of cultivator figures stood upon the walls, each forming magical seals with their hands, activating magic toolsaon the one hand, strenuously defending against the flood outside; on the other hand, operating specially-made crossbows to shoot and kill the Incense Fire Dao cultivators who took advantage of the chaos to launch their attacks. ... There were also scholars full of profound knowledge standing on the walls, reciting the words of the sages, invoking the power of heaven and earth with their righteous Qi, and under the Empowerment of the Dragon Transformation Pool looming above, their might was in no way inferior to an ordinary early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. And just by speaking out, cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao below the fourth class could hardly resist and would tumble into the waters below. But the Incense Fire Dao cultivators were not entirely without means. Although limited by the Evil Gods they worshipped, their available spells were somewhat restricted; yet when coordinated, some high-class cultivators could barely withstand the joint attack from the great scholars and the Huangji Continent cultivators, constantly wearing down the protective Formation outside the city. The golden light grew dimmer. The price was the numerous Incense Fire Dao cultivators who continued to die in succession. From afar, Wang Ba could vaguely recognize the familiar figures of the Well God and other Evil Gods such as the River God and Rain God hiding among the clouds, quietly overlooking the fierce battle below for conquering and defending the city, their expressions almost indifferent as the Incense Fire Dao cultivators fell one by one. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Full of grief and anger, these Incense Fire Dao cultivators were powerless to change anything. Their fates, ever since they were forced or volunteered to offer Tribute to the Evil Gods, were no longer under their own control. Wang Bas gaze flickered as he focused on the native cultivators within the city. Among these native cultivators were several Nascent Soul cultivators. The Dao Law and secret techniques they used were quite similar to those in the Fenglin Continent with a few clever tricks. Wang Ba could mostly identify their origins at a glance, figuring them out and even readily spotting flaws, easily capable of breaking through. But that wasnt the point. A mere city, and yet it has so many middle and high-class cultivatorsa| The foundation of Huangji Continent is actually this profound. How come I never heard anything about this in the memories of that scholar just now? Wang Ba was both surprised and puzzled. According to what he had just learned, every city had cultivators controlled by Qian assisting scholars in managing the city, mining nearby ores, cultivating Spirit Plants, and so on. But except for those provincial cities, strategically important strongholds, and outside the Imperial Capital, an ordinary city would at most have one Nascent Soul cultivator leading a group of Golden Core and Foundation Building cultivators as Guardians. But the situation inside this city, the strength of the cultivators, far exceeded what he had come to understand. Especially under the Empowerment of the Dragon Pool, these rather ordinary early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, leveraging the locale, Formation, and specially-made crossbows, exhibited collective strength not weaker than a Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivator with a grasp of a Dao Secret. On the side of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators, not only were they suppressed by the Dragon Pool, but they were also naturally countered by the great scholars, their strengths pressed to the utmost limit. This increase and decrease were quite a match. Of course, this was under the condition that the Evil Gods did not intervene. Finally, after observing for a long time, the Evil Gods in the sky, upon confirming a sure victory, decisively took action In just 15 minutes later. Dilapidated walls and the city, having collapsed, stood desolately in the mud soaked by floods. Cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao, like ants moving through, were transporting the still living mortals, cultivators, and scholars out of the city. They themselves were stuffing all sorts of remaining items inside their Storage Treasures. This was one of their few benefits, aside from cultivation advancement. Heh, we came to enjoy the spectacle this time and ended up with some benefits. The Well God and the others just divided tens of thousands of mortals among us. Its not much, but its something for nothing. Just now, the Well God also asked if we wanted anything else? In the air, the Jackal-headed God cheerfully said to Wang Ba. Please thank the Well God on my behalf. Wang Ba replied casually. At this moment. Below Wang Ba, an Incense Fire Dao cultivator was escorting a Nascent Soul cultivator with a vacant gaze and soul nearly dissipated. Wang Bas expression shifted slightly, pointing at the Nascent Soul cultivator, he said to the Jackal-headed God: I wish to keep this one. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A cultivator? The Jackal-headed God was slightly surprised, then immediately realized: Ah I see, you have slumbered for a long time, and there must be few cultivators offering tribute in your palacea| I will speak to the Well God immediately. With that, He flew towards the Well God and other Evil Gods planning further attacks on the surrounding cities. Divine Venerable, this is the one you wanted The Incense Fire Dao cultivator, escorting the Qian cultivator, flew up with trepidation and handed over the cultivator whose consciousness was scattered. Wang Ba waved his hand casually, and the Incense Fire Dao cultivator immediately knelt to pay respect, then carefully flew back down. Looking at the bewildered Qian cultivator, Wang Ba did not hesitate for a moment, as Yin God Power quietly probed forth. Before long, a crimson lotus appeared on the forehead of the Qian cultivator and then gradually faded. He then opened his eyes and respectfully performed a kneeling salute to Wang Ba: Chapter 1306 - 1306 13 Trial Place_3 ?Chapter 1306: Chapter 13 Trial Place_3 Chapter 1306: Chapter 13 Trial Place_3 Qian Xuanhai County, Zao Citys City Protector Patron Wei Bai, pays respects to the Divine Venerable! However, Wang Ba seemed as if he hadnt heard at this moment. Surprised by the many secrets he glimpsed from the memory of this Qian cultivator, he couldnt help but lift his head and look towards the enormous pool in the sky that radiated golden brilliance. He secretly clicked his tongue in wonder. This Dragon Transformation Pool is aptly nameda| Any cultivator can enter and undergo the trials, training, and many inheritances that once only the core descendants of the Qian Royal Clan could experience, and even receive extremely rare treasure rewardsa| From Qi Refining all the way to Nascent Soul, one can enter at every realma| But those of higher realms cannot re-enter those of lower. These cultivators within Zao City had enhanced their realms cultivation base within the Dragon Transformation Pool, and they had returned to the city not long ago. And this Wei Bai was originally a Golden Core Perfection practitioner, who received a substantial improvement for his outstanding performance in the Dragon Transformation Pool. Indeed, a whale falls, the Great Recovery begins.'' The fading of a member of the Qian Royal Clan, yet it allowed the cultivators of the entire Qian to benefit enormouslya| This opportunity should not be missed. Thinking this, Wang Ba couldnt help but slightly furrow his brows. His true body was currently at the early stage of Nascent Soul, making it very difficult to have significant advancement in cultivation in a short amount of time. What he needed to do now was more about supplementing his foundation, building up strength for subsequent growth. Such as accumulating Divine Patterns, understanding the Five Elements and other essential Dao Intention, as well as attempting to merge his incarnation with his true body. ... Source: , updated on ?0?. Coming to the Dragon Transformation Pool was indeed a rare opportunity to enhance his foundation and experience. Only at the moment, being the Deputy Sect Master, whether within the sect or in the external environment, things were far from settled, making it really impracticable for his true body to come. However, although the true body cant come for the time being, those outstanding young disciples within the sect should not miss out. Wang Ba quickly had an idea in his mind. He did not hesitate and promptly bade farewell to Jackal-headed God and others, then directly flew back to the base of the Kingdom of Immortals. But he did not rush back to the Yin Temple, instead, he landed outside the Mother Goddess Hall. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What brings the Yin God here? The Mother Goddess sensed his arrival and promptly asked. Wang Ba responded, Mother Goddess, the cultivator I control has learned within the Wanxiang Sect that soon cultivators will be dispatched here to investigate our circumstances. Should they discover such a large number of followers here, it may pose trouble if a Refining Void cultivator from this sect were to come. The interior of the Mother Goddess Hall briefly fell silent, then sounded the Mother Goddesss slightly worried voice, Since you report this, do you have a plan? Wang Ba was waiting for this question; his gaze swept around and then he respectfully said, I have heard a saying among the human race, Amass provisions, fortify your walls, and delay becoming king, which could be applied here. The voice of the Mother Goddess carried a hint of hesitation, But will the Wanxiang Sects cultivators believe that? Wang Ba confidently said, I am skilled in the art of deception, and when these cultivators come, I will intentionally lead them into Qian where they will compete with Qians cultivators over the treasures of the Dragon Transformation Poola| They certainly wont focus their attention on us. We can also take the opportunity to plant spies, thus we can be very clear about the movements within the Wanxiang Sect. The Wanxiang Sect, Longevity Sect, and Youxian Temple are closely interlinked : knowing one means knowing three, which could be workable! Inside the Mother Goddess Hall, upon hearing Wang Bas words, the Mother Goddesss relieved voice immediately followed: In that case, proceed according to the Yin Gods method! Chapter 1307 - 1307 14 The Beginning of Arrangements ?Chapter 1307: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements Chapter 1307: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements In the Dragon Transformation Pool, there are stages of dragon transformation, a stage for each scene, and each scene is a trial. Each cultivator may only challenge the trial of their respective realm once, and the more stages one successfully crosses, the richer the rewards bestowed by the Dragon Transformation Pool It seems this pool is a place to cultivate the heritage of the Royal Clans offspring. Apart from Class V magic treasures, it is said that a large number of Class V Treasure Pills and over a hundred Immortal Ascension heritages are also among the rewards, including even three Void Refinement heritages. These Void Refinement heritages are known as Qianlong Greatness, Heavenly Holy Treasure Book, and Suta Venerable Skill. Among these, Qianlong Greatness is the method cultivated by the Ancestor of Qian However, neither the cultivators from the city nor the Rogue Cultivators from various sects have ever heard of anyone obtaining these three major heritages. Wang Ba stood within the divine temple, looking down at the kneeling Sha Hui, the great elder of the Yin God Lineage, and frowned slightly: Is this all youve found? Sensing the dissatisfaction in the voice of the Divine Venerable, Sha Hui trembled all over, his voice quivering as he replied: Divine Venerable, the tribute-offerers of other Divine Venerables have cooperated with us for a long time to interrogate those believers; most of the information still comes from the Qian Rogue Cultivators who desire to join the Incense Fire Dao. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then asked: Now that the Royal Clan of Qian is absent, are these cultivators really that tame? Seeing that the Divine Venerable did not intend to punish him, Sha Hui immediately breathed a sigh of relief before quickly responding: Divine Venerable, of course, the cultivators of Qian would not willingly serve the extinct Royal Clan, especially when anyone can enter the Dragon Transformation Pool and emerge stronger from the trials, assuming they dont die. How could they continue to listen to a no longer existent Royal Clan? Nowadays, theyve mainly split into three factions: one faction has no great ambitions and simply defends the cities, relying on the treasures found within the Dragon Transformation Pool. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: , updated on ???0.? Although the spiritual energy is not abundant, its generally sufficient for cultivation. Therefore, they are known as the City-guarding Faction. Within this group, Yang Que, the City Protector Patron of the Imperial Capital, is the most revered, and they all echo each other from a distance. Another faction consists of cultivators from sects that were once suppressed by Qian, led by the Dongyuan Five Sects, seizing cities and snatching resources. They are known as the Sect Faction. Theres yet another faction similar to the previous one, similarly suppressed by Qian in the past but comprised of Rogue Cultivators. ... Although they include some formidable figures, their interactions are loose, and they dont pose much of a threat. This faction is called the Rogue Cultivators Faction. Among these three factions, Yang Que of the Imperial Capital has the strongest personal power and influence. It is said that before the heavens and earth were demoted, he was hailed as the Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascension, a title unmatched by anyone among the Qian Royal Clan at the same level. Wang Ba idly twirled the ring on his finger, seemingly lost in thought: Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascension? He silently noted the name Imperial Capital Yang Que in his heart. Yet his face showed no trace of emotion as he asked indifferently, Anything else? Feeling utterly unable to grasp the Divine Venerables thoughts, Sha Hui grew nervous and hastily said, Ah, yes, the Dongyuan Five Sects are currently struggling with Imperial Capital Yang Que for control over the Dragon Transformation Pool. This might also be an opportunity for us He quickly revealed a troubled look, clearly indicating that the information gathered had reached its limit. Wang Ba casually dismissed Sha Hui. After the divine temple was left with only him, a tremendous shadow of a placenta quietly appeared before him. Wang Ba quickly lowered his head, his face showing respect: I pay my respects to Mother Godness. No need for formalities. What is it? Do you require more assistance from us? The Mother Godness asked somewhat impatiently. Wang Ba was slightly surprised, his mind quickly cycling through various thoughts before he replied with composure, Mother Godness, have you encountered some trouble? From within the placenta shadow, the voice of the Mother Godness came through, tinged with a hint of helplessness: The Well God, River God, and Rain God were recently slain by cultivators Wang Ba couldnt help but show a look of shock: While the Well God is but a third-level deity, the Rain God is a second-level deity. Nowadays, this world does not permit the existence of Immortal Ascension cultivators. Who possesses such ability to slay them? The voice of the Mother Godness carried a trace of frustration: Within the Dragon Transformation Pool, they encountered severe restrictions when they acted. Those Qian cultivators, although only at the Nascent Soul level, using specially crafted crossbows that greatly restrain us, inadvertently broke their Dao Domains Those crossbows have such power? This time, Wang Ba was genuinely surprised. The Mother Godness shook her head slightly: The Dragon Transformation Pool itself is the key. Hearing this, Wang Ba frowned and asked, Could the Dragon Transformation Pool be subdued? In a voice filled with resignation, the Mother Godness said, If there were Refining Void Cultivators, it should be possible, but we are neither Refining Void cultivators nor cultivators After a pause, she added, The ones who slew the Well God and the others were the Sect Faction cultivators your believers have mentioned. Do you, Yin God, have a way to deal with these cultivators? Wang Ba fell silent for a moment before shaking his head, Eliminating those cultivators is not difficult, but I believe that now is not the time for that. As of now, the reason these Qian cultivators dare to form three factions and fight amongst themselves is because there is no great enemy from outside. At this time, if we attract their attention due to being too powerful, and they unite against us, it would be a loss for us instead. Mother Godness seemed to understand his point, Your idea, to watch the tigers fight? Wang Ba smiled and nodded in agreement. Chapter 1308 - 1308 14 The Beginning of Arrangements_2 ?Chapter 1308: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements_2 Chapter 1308: Chapter 14 The Beginning of Arrangements_2 The snipe and the clam struggle, and the fisherman benefits, Mother Goddess immediately turned her worry into joy: Excellent! We are that fisherman. Wang Ba echoed with a smile. Fisherman? Heh. Mother Goddess immediately voiced her doubts, But the Three Sects still have Refining Void Cultivators; if we do not accumulate incense fire soon enough Even though Refining Void Cultivators are not allowed to take action under the current heavenly laws, what if these cultivators acted recklessly against Them? One must always guard against this! ... Wang Ba replied calmly, First, as for the cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect who come to investigate, I will do everything in my power to ensure they return without success. Second, we will conceal our tracks, reduce the spread of our teachings, and limit the number of external believers, using those we have to cultivate enough power from incense fire. We will keep a low profile. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For Refining Void Cultivators, a few hundred years may pass by in a blink of an eye, and such ample time is enough for us to slowly grow stronger in this continent. Third, the Jin Cultivators are fighting amongst themselves; its unnecessary for us to intervene. Once the day comes for Mother Goddess to surpass the Divine Emperor and suppress the Dragon Transformation Pool, the whole of the Qian will be at our fingertips. We need not lose more for the sake of less by getting involved in these conflicts Mother Goddess must remember the lessons from the battle with Jin! Upon hearing Wang Bas words, even without a face, one could feel Mother Goddesss solemn respect. She couldnt help but exclaim, Last time, indeed we were too complacent and impatient This time, we must not make the same mistakes again. The advice from Yin God is most timely! With the help of Yin God, its truly like adding wings to a tiger! Rest assured, I will ensure that the other gods follow your arrangements! Hearing Mother Goddesss words, Wang Ba nodded calmly on the outside. Yet, he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. This Mother Goddess is easier to deceive than expected But as She absorbs more and more power from incense fire and gradually loses Her emotions, it will no doubt become much harder to deceive Her. After completely losing emotions, the way of thinking of an Evil God becomes more rational, better at weighing options, and more likely to make exceedingly rational judgments. Although its still possible to deceive them, the difficulty would obviously be much higher. After some thought, Wang Ba added another reminder: Mother Goddess also needs to minimize the absorption of incense fire. Once She surpasses the level of Divine Master, theres a possibility of being detected by the Three Sects and Han Yanzi. Theyve suffered losses before, so they definitely wont be careless this time. Hearing Wang Bas words, the placental shadow fell silent for a while, then reluctantly responded, Fine! I understand! As the voice faded, the massive placental shadow gradually vanished from sight. The divine temple once again returned to silence. Wang Ba dared not relax even the slightest bit. He slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness quickly returned. I need to hurry back to the Sect. Wanxiang Sect. Inside Chunyang Palace. Vice Sect Master has finally returned. Qu Shentong greeted Wang Ba with a smile and motioned for him to sit down. The incense burner that used to be there when Sect Master Shao was present had been put away on purpose. In its place was a simple desk, and the desk was flanked by piles of documents. Wang Ba, without any pretense, sat opposite Qu Shentong and asked in a deep voice, Where has Hall Master Guan reached on his trip to the Huangji Continent? Although a bit puzzled, Qu Shentong still answered, He told me hes reached above the Eastern Sea, where communications through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone are currently impossible due to the effects of the Realm Membrane fissures Whats the matter? Wang Ba immediately gave a quick rundown of the situation on the Huangji Continent. Theres a treasure like the Dragon Transformation Pool on the Huangji Continent? Do you want to let the disciples of our Sect also try? Qu Shentong was surprised. He didnt know that Wang Ba had taken the position of Yin God, nor did he understand where Wang Bas information was coming from. However, he didnt inquire further and immediately furrowed his brows, saying, Could there be a trap here? Such a selfish person as the Huangji Ancestor, who would even pierce the heavens, even if he perished, how could he leave such an inheritance treasure to everyone openly? Wang Ba nodded: Sect Masters words are very true, there indeed exists the possibility that Ye Cangshengs residual soul is lurking within the Dragon Transformation Pool, waiting to seize a host But what if it isnt? Moreover, now the Nascent Soul cultivators in our sect are far inferior to those of the past. Relying solely on the accumulation of our Sect, to return to our former glory would require an untold amount of time and resources, yet the Dragon Transformation Pool represents a rare opportunity. This Qu Shentong hesitated, but soon nodded in agreement. You do have a point. Our generation might not have the chance to establish a Taoist Field or a Cave Heaven Blessed Land anymore, but saving up some wealth might give future generations such an opportunity. Wang Ba heard this and hesitated for a moment before ultimately deciding not to say anything else. Qu Shentong didnt notice. After making his decision, he relaxed a bit and said with a smile: However, such a risky approach doesnt seem to be your usual style. Wang Ba smiled helplessly: In the past, it wasnt that I didnt want to take risks, I just didnt have the capability to. Today, I indeed dont wish to take risks, but I have no choice but to do so. Upon hearing this, Qu Shentong let out a soft sigh. If Sect Master Shao, the Elders, and the others were still around, how could they allow Wang Ba, a cultivator who had just stepped into the Nascent Soul stage, to bear such heavy pressure? But now there really was no alternative, as most of the cultivators in the sect were chiefly devoted to their cultivation and the Hundred Arts, lacking the skill to manage the sect at a strategic level. Without dwelling on this matter, Qu Shentong immediately asked: What do you plan to do next? Wang Ba did not hide anything, revealing some of his plans. Qu Shentong listened and was both shocked and delighted: To be able to influence the will of the Mother Goddess Vice Sect Master Wang, how did you manage this?! Wang Ba shook his head: I ask Sect Master to please refrain from inquiring further. Only Han Yanzi, Master Yao Wudi, Sect Master Shao Yangzi, the great elder Yan Wenzheng, and the second elder Xun FuJun knew of his relationship with the Yin God in the past. Now that all four of them were gone, there probably werent any interactions between Han Yanzi and the Kingdom of Immortals. Under such circumstances, the fewer people who knew about his situation, the better, in case the Kingdom of Immortals had an Evil God with some special means of finding out information. Though the possibility was slim, Wang Ba still made early and protective preparations. Even though Qu Shentong did not understand the situation fully, he was by no means a foolish person. He caught on immediately and naturally moved past the topic: Which disciples should be chosen to go? Wang Ba didnt hesitate at all and immediately replied: Those who have grown up in the sect can go upon reaching Foundation Establishment. Those who joined the sect midway must have spent fifty years and gained approval from their peers, only then can they go. Qu Shentong pondered for a moment and then nodded. Both groups of people had significant loyalty to the Sect, so even if they went far to Huangji Continent, there was no need to worry that they would be influenced by the forces there and face any misfortune. Ill have someone pay attention, and as soon as contact is made with Hall Master Guan, I will immediately inform him to return to the Sect and take these young disciples with him. Qu Shentong made the decision right away. Afterward, he quickly discussed with Wang Ba the recent changes in both internal and external situations of the sect. The Sky Rifts in West Sea Country have mostly been controlled, and there werent many to begin with. The people from Youxian Temple in Yan say there arent many cracks there either, I wonder if its due to the Sect Master and the others using Demon Sect cultivators to seal the rifts in the past. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba breathed a sigh of relief. He truly didnt want to go to West Sea Country or Yan to repair Realm Membranes anymore, as it was too exhausting and consumed too many resources. The chicken essence he had accumulated was almost completely utilized. However, he had also noticed that the further west and south one went, the fewer the cracks in the Realm Membranes seemed to be. Perhaps this was because the Sky Rift had originated above Huangji Continent in the east of Little Cang World. Places far from Huangji Continent naturally fared much better. Qu Shentong then shared another piece of good news: The sea level has dropped these past days, we can infer that the source of the great flood, the Membrane Eye, is indeed gradually healing. Before Wang Ba could celebrate, Qu Shentongs tone changed again: However, the disaster of Yuanci in West Sea Country is much more intense than in the past. Currently, it is mainly Qin Lingxiao and Guardian Shen from the Qin Family joining forces to resist it Qin Lingxiao? Wang Ba raised an eyebrow but said no more. The Qin Familys foundation was far weaker than that of the Three Sects. Ancestor Qin Dengyuan and several Immortal Ascension cultivators were no longer there, and many Nascent Soul cultivators had been lost in the previous battle with the Evil God. This commandery princess of the Qin Family had no choice but to step forward and take charge. Despite some regret, the current affairs left no room for another way. Chapter 1309 - 1309 15 The Specter Appears ?Chapter 1309: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears Chapter 1309: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears Why spread fabricated news about Refining Void Cultivators within the Sect This matter, Qu Shentong really couldnt comprehend. But he believed that Wang Ba must have had his reasons for doing so, and thus did not press further, simply nodding his head: Is there anything else that you need me to do? Wang Ba was about to wave his hand dismissively, but upon a second thought, he indeed remembered something and calculated briefly before speaking: I earnestly request the Sect Master to allocate twenty-four one-foot-square Class IV spirit materials for me, with a hard texture and filled with Spiritual Energy. Twenty-four pieces? Although Qu Shentong did not understand why Wang Ba had such a request, he still readily agreed. I will have someone fetch them from the treasury later and send them to you. Wang Ba nodded his head. Then, he flew out of the Chunyang Palace. Qu Shentong did not delay either, immediately summoning a disciple and instructing them about the tasks Wang Ba had just entrusted. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The disciple took the order and left. ... Qu Shentong then sat back at his desk, looking at the mountainous pile of official documents before him, and a sense of fatigue welled up within him. Source: , updated on ????. Heaven and Earth Decline wasnt just manifested in the suppression of realms. It also affected various aspects, including the growth of Spiritual Lineages, Spiritual Energy, and Spirit Plants to some extent. Previously, everyone focused more on major disasters such as the inability to improve their realms and mending tears in the earths fabric, without noticing or paying attention to these other issues. But now, as everyones focus gradually returned to their daily cultivation and living, they began to feel the profound impact of this cosmic upheaval on cultivators. And as the Master of a Sect, during such times, Qu Shentong could only attend to every minute detail, leading everyone through this tough period. Indeed, it stabilized the restless hearts within the Sect, but it also left him exhausted. He gave a wry smile. Qu Shentong gently performed a Spell to invigorate his spirit and then, rejuvenated, began to pore over the documents in front of him. Upon reaching the supply list submitted by the Diwu Hall, Qu Shentong quickly sat up straighter, his brows involuntarily furrowing: The Sects Class VI Spiritual Lineage is at risk of being dispersed. We need to disconnect the Sect Protection Array from the Spiritual Lineage to preserve it and once disconnected, the Sect Protection Array will lose its Spiritual Energy supply The Formation Department has provided an alternative, normally using Nascent Soul Cultivators or Class IV Spirit Beasts as sources of Spiritual Energy, rotating and converting Mana to maintain the basic barrier, but in wartime, it can be instantly reconnected to the Spiritual Lineage Needing Nascent Soul Cultivators or Spirit Beasts, at least five hundred?! Qu Shentongs brows were tightly knotted. Unable to help himself, he stood up and began pacing back and forth in the hall. Although the Diwu Hall had also mentioned in its report that the Beast Department, along with the batch of Class IV poultry-type Spirit Beasts previously stored by Sect Master Shao in the Myriad Cave, totaled about three hundred. There was still nearly a two-hundred-head gap of either Class IV Spirit Beasts or Nascent Soul Cultivators. And crucially, that was just the minimum number needed for sentry duty. To maintain the basic operation of the Great Array, additional rotations of Spirit Beasts or Cultivators were required, which significantly increased the gap. So many gaps Qu Shentongs steps were heavy. Walking back to the desk, he flipped back a few pages. It was clearly written there that if things continued at the current rate, the Sects Spiritual Lineage would dry up and be severed in less than a hundred years due to excessive extraction by the Sect Protection Array. After closing his eyes and pondering for a while, he let out a quiet sigh. Hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and wrote pending on the documents. Then, he sat back at his desk, set aside the Diwu Halls document to one side, and buried his head in handling other documents. When Wang Ba returned to Wanfa Peak, Bu Chan, unusually, was not in the Spirit Plant Department but was cultivating in the mountaintop spirit field with Wang Qingyang, who was as youthful as a girl in her twenties. What was even more surprising was that he also saw a figure that was both familiar and unfamiliar. Liu Jin? Dad! A streak of light flashed, and a handsome, Spiritual Energy-imbued young man wielding a sword leaped out from the sword-light and landed in front of Wang Ba. In his facial features, he bore a closer resemblance to Bu Chan. Seeing this young man, Wang Ba was both shocked and delighted, and he couldnt help but move forward to grab his arm but, for some reason, he instinctively held back, retracting his hand and standing in place, clearing his throat: When did you return? Arent you supposed to be with Senior Brother Zhao in West Sea Country? The cultivators from the Three Continents in West Sea Country have almost all disappeared. Master returned a few days ago to report on his duties, and I came back with him. Seeing his long-lost father, Wang Yians heart was overjoyed, and he didnt mind his fathers pretended restraint, smiling as he replied. Wang Ba heard this and couldnt help but scrutinize Wang Yian carefully once again. Compared to when he last saw him over a decade ago in West Sea Country, the current Wang Yian was slightly taller, though still youthful and spirited, but there was an added steadiness in his demeanor that hadnt been there before. Even though he tried to restrain himself, it was hard to conceal the sharpness of a Golden Core Sword Cultivator. Early-stage Golden Core not bad. Although his heart was filled with relief, Wang Bas face unconsciously remained slightly taut. Wang Yians tone carried a hint of pride: Master said that as long as I continue to accumulate Mana, I will soon be able to reach the mid-stage of Golden Core. Wang Ba heard this and was even more reassured, but still, his expression was slightly grim, and he quietly advised: Although Senior Brother Zhao says so, the matter of cultivation must not be taken lightly at all. You must not become complacent and follow your master diligently in your cultivation Chapter 1310 - 1310 15 The Specter Appears_2 ?Chapter 1310: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears_2 Chapter 1310: Chapter 15: The Specter Appears_2 Alright, Liu Jin has just come back; drop the Sect Master act at home. Bu Chan came over, grabbed Wang Yian, and started walking, casting a glance back at Wang Ba. Wang Bas old face suddenly looked a bit awkward, and he coughed embarrassingly: What What are you doing in the field? Not far away, Wang Qingyang said with a smile: Master, Mistress is planting some Spirit Plants following the recipe for Chunqiuzui Wine! Chunqiuzui Wine? Wang Ba was startled, then he remembered. He had meditated on the Dao of Soul with the 800-year-old Chunqiuzui Wine provided by big drinker He, and he had made significant gains. He recognized the value of the wine, but he was too busy to deal with it, so he gave the recipe to Bu Chan to prepare when she had time. Wang Ba quickly asked Bu Chan: Has all the Spirit Plant been planted? Is it enough? ... Source: , updated on ????.0 If not, I can find big drinker He. Its enough. As the Vice Director of the Spirit Plant Department, could I possibly not have enough Spirit Plants? Bu Chan waved her hand nonchalantly and walked into the field, then called out: Hurry up and lend a hand. I still need to go back to the department after we finish here! Wang Ba chuckled. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that his junior sister wasnt as gentle and approachable as before. He couldnt help muttering: You, the Vice Director of the Spirit Plant Department, still need help? That immediately drew Bu Chans head to turn and her eyes to narrow: What did you just say? Nothing, nothing. Wang Ba laughed it off and followed them to the spirit field. He took out a Magic Tool specially used for sorting the spiritual energy in the field and got busy. Following behind Bu Chan, Wang Yian was no longer the naive young boy he used to be. Seeing how his father, the Deputy Sect Master, was so obedient in front of his mother, he couldnt help but chuckle. Bu Chan turned her head sharply, her gaze carrying a hint of sharpness and danger: What are you laughing at? Feeling the dangerous aura like that of a natural predator, Wang Yian immediately said with a serious tone: Im just happy that our family is reunited again. Hearing Wang Yians words, Bu Chans sharp gaze softened considerably, and she nodded gently: That sounds more reasonable you and Qingyang go wash the Yunxian Beans weve picked, Ill cook in a bit. Its rare for our family of four to gather like this. After eating, Ill return to the department. Got it! Wang Yian obediently responded and quickly flew away. Wang Qingyang glanced at the picked vegetables and expressed his dilemma: Mistress, Id better stick to plowing the land; Im afraid Ill break the vegetables. If they break, then well eat them broken, its fine. Its good for practicing the control of your mana. Bu Chan didnt even look up as she answered. In just a few words, she had everyones roles neatly arranged. Wang Qingyang also immediately flew over to help. The couple worked together, and time flew by swiftly. Before long, Wang Ba had the spiritual energy in the land sorted out, and Bu Chan had planted the Spirit Plant seeds and saplings. Afterward, Bu Chan started cooking with practiced ease. Though she hadnt cooked in years, she was not the least bit rusty. Soon enough, a table full of dishes was ready. Mother, this fish is cooked really well. I remember the fish you used to make always had blood and smelled fishy The relaxed Wang Yian spoke without restraint. Both Wang Ba and Wang Qingyang kept their composure. As expected, Bu Chan narrowed her eyes at Wang Yian: Was it that bad before? Wang Yian suddenly felt a chill in his heart, shaking his head like a rattle-drum: It must not have been. Maybe I remembered wrong. Bu Chan huffed: Even eating doesnt keep your mouth shut. Wang Qingyang immediately burst into laughter. Wang Bas mouth also turned up slightly. The air on Wanfa Peak was filled with a rare cheerful atmosphere. Nightfall. The serene moonlight spilled across the room in front of the bed. Clouds dissipated, and rain ceased. Bu Chan curled up quietly in Wang Bas embrace, much like a peaceful cat, and whispered, Are you really okay with Liu Jin and Qingyang going to Huangji Continent? Wang Ba, gazing upward, looked at the rafters, slightly absent-minded, The Dragon Transformation Pool is a rare opportunity for them Dont worry, one is my son, the other my disciple; I wont let anything happen to them. Bu Chan sighed softly upon hearing this, You just dont want other disciples in the Sect to gossip, right? With the Dragon Transformation Pool being so precious, there will undoubtedly be struggles. Since the Deputy Sect Masters disciple and descendant are going, those who have been arranged to go will have no grounds to complain. Hearing Bu Chans words, Wang Ba turned his head slightly to look at the woman in his arms and sighed softly, With so many of the Sects higher-ups having died, what makes Liu Jin and Qingyang any special? The room remained utterly silent. After a long while, Bu Chans melancholic voice echoed, I understand what you mean, and Ive always remembered the graces of the elders of our Sect, but Its you and Liu Jin who are most important to me. I dont want anything to happen to either of you. Wang Ba fell silent for a while, then held the body in his arms tighter. Dont worry, Im here. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After Heavenly Dao Foundation Establishment followed by Core Formation, a Talent Spell is born. And at the time of Nascent Soul Formation, possibly due to absorbing too much Soul Power, this Talent Spell transformed into a Minor Divine Power. Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill. It can be utilized with materials of solid quality, totaling twenty-four pieces, which can carry the marks for Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill forever. With a mere thought, one can swiftly teleport using these marks This is indeed more practical than before. Wang Ba sat cross-legged under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, looking down at the twenty-four pieces of ore that appeared as heavy as iron, arrayed before him. These ores were filled with pores and were pitch-black. However, they were actually quite precious Class IV spirit mines; their quality ranked within the top three of Class IV spirit items, even if not the hardest. It indeed suffices to carry the escape marks. Wang Ba held one piece, carefully feeling it. With a thought, a ball of Class IV spirit fire quickly rose in his palm. Yet, faced with the refining flames of the spirit fire, the Mysterious Black ore was as if it didnt feel it at all, serene as ever. Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brow. It resists the flames so well? He softly called out, Erya. Goo! From the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, a fiery red figure swiftly flew from the crown filled with fiery leaves and lightly landed on Wang Bas shoulder, turning its head to groom its slightly mottled tail feathers. Wang Ba lifted the Mysterious Black ore in his hand and shook it towards Erya. Goo goo caw? Erya tilted its head, and then quickly understood Wang Bas intention. Opening its golden, lustrous beak, a flame mixed with golden and red hues immediately landed on the ore. Almost in the blink of an eye, the ore began to melt rapidly. Before long, under Wang Bas control, it formed a heavy, flawless, and rather smooth Mysterious Black Token. Wang Ba weighed it, pleased, and then pressed down lightly with his palm. Instantly, a Divine Pattern resembling the Vermilion Bird was imprinted on the Mysterious Black Token. Erya eyed the tokens imprint curiously. Its drawn after you. Wang Ba revealed a slight smile. Ever since he had gained an understanding of Divine Patterns, he often didnt stick to patterns; as long as the True Intent of the Divine Pattern was there, it wouldnt be affected no matter the shape. After creating one escape mark token, Wang Ba followed the same process and refined twenty more pieces. He left three unmarked. The Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill could permanently engrave the escape mark on a carrier, and it could also be temporarily marked on carriers of lesser quality. Once used, it would break, similar to his previous use of the Body Sealing Skill. The three remaining marks were to be used for temporary magical combat. After these refinements, Wang Ba pondered briefly. He took out ten pieces and sent them to Diwu Hall, also giving some instructions to the Hall Master, Ma Shengxu. Having finished these tasks, He suddenly had a thought, took out a damaged drum from his Storage Treasure, and placed it in front of him. Then he rose to his feet, bowed respectfully towards the drum, Disciple Wang Ba pays his respects to the Yuyang Patriarch; I ask for the Patriarch to manifest. The drum remained silent and motionless. However, Wang Ba had no intention of getting up just yet. Chapter 1311 - 1311 16 Departure ?Chapter 1311: Chapter 16 Departure Chapter 1311: Chapter 16 Departure Yin God Power was the only method Wang Ba could think of that might help the Yuyang Patriarch restore his original body. But after pondering it for a while, Wang Ba elected to remain silent. He had only just entered the Nascent Soul Realm, and even though his soul had greatly benefited from absorbing Han Yanzis remaining pure soul power, the amount of Yin God Power required to restore a Class V magic treasure was undoubtedly a terrifying quantity. If he focused all his efforts on this matter, it would only hinder his cultivation. The White Clothed Child didnt notice Wang Bas thoughts. His physical body was damaged, and after staying outside for a while, it quickly began to grow ethereal. He hurriedly transformed into a streak of light and entered the Yuyang Drum. ... He said, If you need anything, just call me. Upon receiving the Yuyang Patriarchs personal promise, a slight surge of optimism rose in Wang Bas heart. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he quickly posed a question: Yuyang Patriarch, do you happen to know the whereabouts of the Azure Nether Patriarch? This treasure was the personal prized possession of the former Sect Master Shao, owned by all the previous sect masters. Yet, for some reason, after the Sky Rift, the Class V supreme Azure Nether Mirror had never returned to the Sect. He, Qu Shentong, and the elders Ji Ying and Xumi had all searched for it, but to no avail. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? From inside the Yuyang Drum, soon came the White Clothed Childs uncertain voice: I only remember sealing the realm membrane black hole with Xun FuJun. Not long after, I felt the presence of Azure Nether and Shao Yangzi closing the heaven, but as I was struggling to save myself afterward, I wasnt quite clear on the situation. Hearing this, Wang Ba felt a trace of disappointment: It seems it must have also been used to repair the heaven. If the Patriarch wishes, you may temporarily reside in my middle dantian. The Yuyang Drum hesitated on the spot, and then with a slight tremor, swiftly shrank and entered the region near Wang Bas heart, swiftly vanishing from sight. After sensing with his thoughts for a moment, Wang Ba allocated a portion of his outwardly overflowing spiritual energy to nourish the Yuyang Drum, and then he severed the connection between the Yuyang Drum and the outside world, no longer concerning himself with it. His gaze fell over the Spirit Chickens leisurely pecking at their feed, and Wang Ba then remembered an important matter: Right, I almost forgot. There are still those Incense Fire Dao cultivators who have yet to be dealt with. He had been occupied with the heaven and earth decline, his promotion to Deputy Sect Master, and then dealing with the realm membrane fissureathere had hardly been a moments rest. It was only nowahaving settled most of these matters and with Qu Shentong intentionally not disturbing him to let him focus on cultivationathat he found some spare time. But its not too late, is it? Wang Ba waved his sleeve, and immediately several figures flew out of the Scroll Dungeon, falling to the ground like chunks of dead flesh. He looked up to see there were three to four hundred of them. Even the least advanced among them had a Class III cultivation base. The majority were Class IV. These Incense Fire Dao cultivators, as long as there are enough mortal populations, progress in cultivation exceedingly fast, Wang Ba couldnt help but remark. For a regular cultivator, even those from well-established and resource-rich Sects like the Wanxiang Sect and Longevity Sect, nurturing a Nascent Soul cultivator would take two to three hundred years, and the resources consumed were innumerable. Yet the Kingdom of Immortals had only truly emerged two to three hundred years ago, and the number of Class IV cultivators they had amassed already made the entire Jin Dynasty pale in comparison. Its just that these Incense Fire Dao cultivators had weak combat abilities compared to others at their level, or else past Nascent Soul cultivators from the Jin Dynasty would have found it impossible to withstand them. Of course, everything has a price; the cost of rapid advancement in cultivation was losing control over oneself and becoming the absolute vassal of the Evil God. But its not necessarily a bad thing; otherwise, where would one find so many materials? His gaze swept over the unconsciously sleeping Incense Fire Dao cultivators, his eyes cold and indifferent. Incense Fire Dao cultivators earned the Evil Gods rewards entirely through merits, with the greatest merit being capturing mortals for the Evil God. These Incense Fire Dao cultivators had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, clearly causing untold harm to countless individuals. Therefore, no matter how he handled these Incense Fire Dao cultivators, he felt no moral burden whatsoever. Wang Ba casually beckoned. Following the Skill of Dao Refining left by Xun FuJun, Wang Ba randomly selected a cultivator and began the process of extracting Dao Intention. Though it was his first attempt, his technique was extremely proficient. Without the aid of specialized magic tools and spiritual liquid, he still smoothly began the extraction. Even in a state of unconsciousness, the Incense Fire Dao cultivator couldnt stop emitting a series of pitiful wails. After a while. Wang Ba looked at the depleted Incense Fire Dao cultivator, whose top of the head should have formed Dao Intention, yet it was empty. Though the result wasnt unexpected, he couldnt help feeling somewhat disappointed: Not an iota of Dao Intentiona| Have these Incense Fire Dao cultivators reached such a realm without using their brains at all! It seems this is the only way. His gaze swept over the cultivators. A glint of crimson and coldness flashed in Wang Bas eyes. The next moment. These unconscious Incense Fire Dao cultivators eerily opened their eyes simultaneously. Then, some of them, with joy evident in their eyes, quickly moved toward the Class IV Spirit Chickens approaching without sensing any danger. Others went directly toward the nearby Spirit Turtle Pond. Under Wang Bas indifferent gaze, a soul shadow quickly emerged from each of the cultivators foreheads. Then, like shooting stars, they all plunged into the bodies of these Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles! Chapter 1312 - 1312 16 Departure_2 ?Chapter 1312: Chapter 16 Departure_2 Chapter 1312: Chapter 16 Departure_2 The Spirit Chickens sensed something and hurriedly dodged while crying out. However, with their limited Spiritual Wisdom, how could they withstand these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators, whose Souls are naturally powerful? Accompanied by the sounds of sorrowful cries, the eyes of these Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles also changed from turbid and blank to gradually becoming clear. Divine Venerable! Divine Venerable, do not kill me Eh? Why is there a Fire Method in my mind ... wait, isnt this the Immortal Ascension inheritance?! Immortal Ascension Water Method Once perfected, can one break free from the Evil Gods control? Harem System? Each time I impregnate a female Cultivator, it provides cultivation methods and resources?! Ha ha, with so many beautiful female Cultivators, I wont be polite then! Source: , updated on ???0. Um am I Xiaofan from the Blue Star? Did my transmigration turn me into a chicken? Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No way! Im still a virgin; I must find a way to transform, at least grow that thing Huh? This chicken even has a Talent Cultivation Method? Perfect! Im truly the protagonist! Focus System? Hmm, women only hinder cultivation; I must focus on cultivating Wang Bas gaze quietly swept over these creatures, which could no longer be considered Spirit Beasts. Their memories, concepts, and even their five senses had been completely altered by him, and he had also granted them more cultivation inheritances than they originally possessed. All of this was to obtain Dao Intention. Dao Intention arises from a Cultivators practice of cultivation methods, leading to a continuous deepening understanding of heaven and earth and oneself. The cultivation of these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators almost entirely relies on feedback from the Evil God, so they neither possess Dao Secrets nor hardly any Dao Intention. Wang Ba could only try various methods to guide these Incense Fire Dao Cultivators who occupied the bodies of Spirit Beasts to concentrate on cultivation, hoping to see if Dao Intention could be generated in this manner. He also had to test whether Spirit Beasts that had already formed Dao Intention could pass it on to their offspring through their bloodline. This was the plan Wang Ba had conceived. It might not succeed. Observation and adjustments would be necessary throughout the process. But it was a direction nonetheless. If it really doesnt work I might have to think of a way to snatch more Incense Fire Dao Cultivators from the Evil God. Wang Ba thought to himself. If he wanted to consolidate a thousand Dao Domains, starting from accumulating Dao Intention would need an astonishing number; relying solely on those Incense Fire Dao Cultivators would likely not be enough. Conversely, if the Spirit Beasts could successfully inherit Dao Intention, that would be the most likely method to create a Taoist Field. Atop an Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, Erya looked at the Spirit Chickens below, whose personalities had greatly changed and were talking to themselves; she couldnt help but shudder and quickly retreated into the foliage of the tree. Wang Ba noticing this, couldnt help but shake his head slightly, Having the blood of the mighty Vermilion Bird yet being so timid, it seems I must also consider how to purify its bloodline. Thinking of this, he also thought of another one of his Spirit Beasts that possessed divine beast bloodathe Hybrid White Tiger. Just as he pondered, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone suddenly vibrated. Wang Ba swept his Spiritual Sence over it and then revealed a smile, As expected of Martial Uncle Qi, he also thought of this. He casually gathered up the remains of those Incense Fire Dao Cultivators; although he didnt know what use they might have, he decided not to waste them. He then exited the Pearl Dungeon. Not long after, Qi Yan flew over. Wang Ba didnt delay, immediately taking out the Hybrid White Tiger and handing it over to Qi Yan. I appreciate your efforts, Martial Uncle. Qi Yan waved his hand, You are now the Deputy Sect Master of the sect; how can you still address me in the old way. Wang Ba smiled, When we are alone, I cant simply call you by your name Martial Uncle, do you have any leads? Qi Yan didnt dwell on the formalities and quickly said, I plan to start from the descendants of the divine beasts. Since Class V divine beasts possess Dao Secrets and even Dao Domains, perhaps the Class IV divine beast descendants also possess them, but we need to confirm whether it comes from their bloodline or something else. Wang Ba nodded, and the two exchanged a few more words about the cultivation of Spirit Beasts,then Qi Yan hurriedly left. Wang Ba also returned to the Pearl Dungeon and continued to observe and cultivate those Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles. Its worth mentioning that the Enlightened Turtle that Wang Ba fished out from the North Sea, having undergone a lengthy basking under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, finally awoke from its hibernation. After all, being a Class IV middle grade, the Enlightened Turtle possessed high Spiritual Wisdom, akin to humans; although it couldnt speak the human language, it keenly sensed the dangers lurking around and honestly submerged itself into the Spirit Turtle Pond. Wang Ba did not mind. A Class IV middle grade Spirit Turtle was, after all, nothing much to worry about with the Wu Monkey King guarding; it couldnt stir up any trouble. Moreover, he had already locked up this Enlightened Turtle with a Class IV Spirit Beast Collar. Time, then, passed quietly, bit by bit. The taste of this Chunqiuzui Wine is truly exceptional! Atop Wanfa Peak. Zhao Feng, who normally had no particular fondness for gastronomic delights, holding the wine jug, couldnt help but exclaim. Opposite him, Wang Ba showed a look of regret, This is the secret of Spirit Wine Peak and is not passed down lightly. Its a pity it has only just been brewed, and the flavors havent fully matured yet If senior brother likes it, feel free to take a few jugs. Bu Chan brewed quite a lot this time, and apart from a small portion, all were buried at the peak of Wanfa Peak, to be taken out and drunk at unspecified future times. Of course, Wang Ba harbored a little hope that this spirit wine could be stored until it reached ten thousand years. The effects of ten thousand-year-aged Chunqiuzui Wine were unknown to anyone. Chapter 1313 - 1313 16 Departure_3 ?Chapter 1313: Chapter 16 Departure_3 Chapter 1313: Chapter 16 Departure_3 No need then, just an occasional drink is fine Besides, once Hall Master Guan returns in two days, Ill have to go to the Huangji Continent, and Ill probably not be in the mood to savor it, which would waste it. Zhao Feng waved his hand as he spoke with a simple and light-hearted smile, dressed in plain clothes. The two Cultivator brothers had been apart for many years, and today, Wang Ba had used the opportunity of brewing Chunqiuzui Wine to invite old friends for a reunion. Besides Zhao Feng, there were also Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Lou Yi, Zhen Boen, Xi Wushang, Ji Yuan, and others present. However, some figures were missing, such as Li Yingfu, who used to follow Wang Ba in the Diwu Hall. He had gone to support Tao Ruyi and others in the Chen State with Lv Zhuangmei, the new Hall Master of Tian Yuan Those present also remembered those who were absent. ... But it didnt greatly affect them. In this world, people come and go in a hurry. Everyone sitting here had long been accustomed to life and death through their Cultivation and had already calmly accepted the impermanence of life. They felt a sigh and nostalgia in their hearts, but they did not let this sorrow linger. A Cultivator should indeed be a bit free-spirited. When life gives you joy, make the most of it, and dont face the moon with an empty cup. Source: , updated on ?0??. Mortals do this, so do Cultivators. If Master Zhao doesnt want it, I certainly do. Xi Wushang laughed heartily as he snatched the jug of spirit wine from Wang Bas hands. Ji Yuan, though silent, acted even more decisively by grabbing a jar and stuffing it into his Storage Treasure. Tao Ruyi seemed moved and a bit embarrassed, but Zhou Lve, understanding his partner, quickly approached Elder Bu Chan, whispered something, and soon joyfully stored away a large jar of spirit wine. Lou Yi and Zhen Boen were shy and didnt dare ask directly, but they also drank more than a few sips, soon flushing crimson, their heads becoming dizzy. They tried to dispel the effects with Mana, but couldnt shake off the drunkenness. Seeing this, the others couldnt help but burst into loud laughter: This isnt just any spirit wine; drink too much, and youre sure to be drunk! Right then, a snoring sound came from beneath the table. Looking down, they saw a handsome young man with a face red from alcohol, sound asleep under the table. At this sight, everyone couldnt help but laugh. Even Bu Chan scolded with a smile: The little guy doesnt know the vastness of heaven and earth! It was Wang Qingyang who saw Wang Yian pitifully and sent him to the side room to rest. Come on, lets play a game! Thats boring. Lets use this round table as the boundary, with two chopsticks as swords, and see who steps out first Sometimes there was laughter like rain, other times boisterous cheering and shouting. A moment of pure joy. But, inevitably, it was too short. Hall Master Guan has returned, we should also be leaving. Zhao Feng held a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone in his hand and looked back at the chaotic Wanfa Peak, a trace of reluctance in his eyes. But that sentiment disappeared in a blink, replaced by the calm and determination to face new challenges. Ji Yuan, Xi Wushang, and Lou Yi also slowly wiped the smiles off their faces and moved to stand behind Zhao Feng. And it seemed the noise had reached him; from the side room, a still dazed Wang Yian staggered out and landed behind Zhao Feng. Wang Qingyang, who was next to Bu Chan, also smiled as he bowed to Wang Ba and Bu Chan, and followed them. Watching these familiar figures, Wang Ba was momentarily silent, then he took out several mysterious black Tokens from his sleeve and handed them to Zhao Feng. Along the way, brother, you might bury one of these at intervals. If it comes to a crisis, inject your Mana into one of them He suddenly paused, then couldnt help but look at Zhao Feng, seeing that he was also looking back at him. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two seemed to have a telepathic connection at that moment, suddenly looking at each other and bursting into laughter. This scene seemed to overlap with the past. Only now, Wang Ba had transformed from the receiver to the giver. Junior Brother has transformed from a snake into a dragon, with his demeanor fully established! I am far inferior. Zhao Fengs eyes revealed satisfaction, and he graciously accepted the Mysterious Black Token. Lets go! Lets not keep Hall Master Guan waiting! With that, he shook his plain robe and transformed into a magnificent sword-light, flying toward the Sky Tri-Palace. Soon after, everyone else also took to flight, following Zhao Feng closely. Wang Yian finally sobered up from his drunken stupor, glanced back at Wang Ba and Bu Chan, deeply bowed, and then also transformed into a sword-light and flew away. In a blink, the once bustling Wanfa Peak had become desolate and empty. Senior Brother Bu Chan quietly hid in Wang Bas embrace. Wang Ba gently patted Bu Chan on the back, softly comforting, Dont worry, I promise, they will be safe. Ye Cangshengs three Void Refinement Heritages are extraordinary. If Yang Que successfully obtains the Void Refinement Heritage, with his high realm and ruthless methods, I fear we may never have a chance to rise! In the eastern part of the Qian, at Huangji Continent. Within a city temporarily assembled by the Dongyuan Five Sects. In the middle of the city was a grand palace. The Sect Masters and Elders of the five sects, numbering over a hundred, gathered together, their faces solemn as they discussed. The speaker was Mei Shan, the Palace Master of the Eight Treasures Palace, one of the five sects. Dressed in a brocade robe, he exuded a commanding presence. In front of him lay a scroll displaying a map of Qian, with each city clearly marked. On the map, the cities in the eastern and northern parts of Qian were almost entirely shaded green. The south and west were red. And in between the red and green was a striking golden dot. Mei Shan pointed to this golden spot and said solemnly, Therefore, we must hold onto the Dragon Transformation Pool and not let him seize the Void Refinement Heritage first! His words immediately received a lot of agreement from those around him. However, some couldnt help but say, Master Mei is just repeating the old tune. Who doesnt know that we cant let Yang Que obtain the Void Refinement Heritage? Weve been fighting against Yang Que for so long and still havent been able to completely secure the Dragon Transformation Pool. Does anyone have another solution? Hearing the skepticism, Mei Shans expression also turned sour: The Imperial Capital is the most prosperous place in all of Qian and has been managed by the Royal Clan for many years. We have been suppressed for years, and only now can we breathe a little. Its normal to be unable to fight against Yang Que. Ive gathered everyone here to discuss and find a solution. Ke Mo, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, pondered and said, Its not just the Void Refinement Heritage; we should also try our best to keep all the Immortal Ascension Heritages in our hands. There are limited Immortal Ascension Heritages in the Dragon Transformation Pool, each granted to only one person. If we take more on our side, Yang Que will have less. By gaining some here and losing some there, we can eventually defeat him. Thats true, but will Yang Que give us the time? Some agreed, others doubted. No one could persuade the other. At that moment, a figure rushed from outside the hall, approached an elder with purple whiskers, and whispered a few words in his ear. The elder with purple whiskers, upon hearing this, couldnt help but show a look of surprise: Are you saying, above the Eastern Sea, cultivators from the Outer Continent have landed and intend to head to the Dragon Transformation Pool, and our people have discovered them? Chapter 1314 - 1314 17 Mystic Snake ?Chapter 1314: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake Chapter 1314: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake The thin and dark Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi slowly flowed over the uneven Realm Membrane. A large bird with red and green interlaced feathers clung to the Realm Membrane almost imperceptibly, its slim beak slightly opened, allowing the surrounding Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi to stream into its mouth. It concealed the fluctuations caused by the absorption of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi to the extreme. Yet even so, a shadowy figure enshrouded in darkness was quietly approaching from afar. But even without a sound, the big bird immediately sensed something was amiss. Without the slightest hesitation, the practiced creature rapidly shrank its body and squeezed into a crack that had been maintained below. The figure in the dark realized the big bird was trying to escape and immediately rushed over. ... Revealing a huge white snake with pale blue wings and a crimson forked tongue. The white Feather Serpent, enraged, crashed into the crevice, feeling extremely irritable having missed its catch once again. From within the crack, one could faintly see the cursed big bird, its eyes seemingly filled with a taunting smirk. Hissa In fury, the white Feather Serpent slammed into the Realm Wall. But it could only watch as the big bird disappeared rapidly amidst the thunder. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Heh, out of tricks already! Fanming fluttered its wings lightly, dodging the thunder from the sky and let out a cold laugh. After feeding constantly during this period, although it still could not confront the Feather Serpent, the latters speed could no longer keep up with it. Especially with the support of the Little Cang World behind it, escape was much easier. That Feather Serpent, if not Class VI, must be of top-grade Class V. How can such a monster exist beyond the realm Fanming recalled in its mind the immense pressure the Feather Serpents attacks had brought it. At the same time, it compared its own strength. My strength is roughly around middle-grade Class V However, in terms of defense and speed, this snake, is far from my match. It wasnt clear if the Feather Serpent had inherent weaknesses, or if it had a special Talent in these two areas. After absorbing a large amount of the dark substance, its physical strength greatly increased. Even if it were hit by the Feather Serpent, it would not be killed instantly. Regretfully, as its strength increased, it required more and more of the dark substance, and the amount near the crack was no longer sufficient for significant growth. As it pondered, Crackle! A purple arc of electricity struck its wings, leaving behind a scorched mark and a sharp pain. The power of the Thunder Tribulation has increased too No delays, I must quickly leave this Little Cang World. Sensing the change in the Thunder Tribulation, Fanming, despite its incredible physical defense, did not dare to be negligent. It swiftly turned its eyes, scanning the surrounding Realm Membrane for another gap to leave this world. Several more bolts of Thunder Tribulation fell as it finally saw, at the edge of its vision, a pool where a Golden Dragon swam, suspended in mid-air. Not far from this pool was a tiny crack. It paid no attention to the pool, its gaze directly passing over the Dragon Pool and landing on the crack. It frowned slightly: Thats odd, why do the cracks on this Realm Membrane seem to be healing unusually fast? Others might not be aware, but after plugging Membrane Eyes for a thousand years, it was all too familiar with the healing speed of the Realm Membrane. Not to boast, but in the entire Little Cang World, there was none who knew the state of the Realm Membrane better than it. However, it didnt dwell on the thought. With its familiarity with the Realm Membrane, it was confident that before long, even without a crack, it could find a weak spot and carve out a fissure of its own. But without time for further thought, as the might of the thunder grew more intense, Fanming immediately headed toward that gap. Halfway through its flight, it noticed a group of Human Cultivators engaged in fierce magical combat, which immediately caught its eye: Im tired of the taste from beyond the realm; just in time to try something different! No sooner said than done, with a slight vibration of its wings, a bizarre Wind burst forth, rapidly scattering the Cultivators who were amidst the magical combat. But at this moment, a needle-like sharp pain surged through it. Fanming glanced down to see that it had been pierced by a pure and intense sword-light. And in the moment of its distraction. One of the men in the group, a strange Cultivator with a large head, suddenly expanded a turbid Dao Domain, swiftly encompassing all his comrades. Hmm? Dao Domain? An Immortal Ascension Cultivator? Fanming was startled in its heart. It reflexively recalled how it had once had its Primordial Spirit drawn out by an Immortal Ascension Cultivator and had been sealed in a crack for a thousand years in despair. An involuntary shudder ran through it. Without even the time to sense it carefully, it hurriedly opened its large beak and inhaled forcefully! In an instant, all the Cultivators not protected by the Dao Domain were sucked into its mouth. It did not dare linger and hurriedly burrowed into the crack. Once outside the realm. It finally took a deep breath of relief. Good thing I got out! It couldnt help but grind its beak lined with fine serrations. Delicious! Truly delicious! The flesh of Cultivators has so much more texture! It savored the unique taste as flesh exploded like juicy fruit in its mouth. A wave of joy after enjoying a good meal flooded Fanmings heart. But it did not let down its guard. It scanned its surroundings sharply but did not detect the presence of any of those bizarre creatures from beyond the realm. Phewa I can finally eat in peace. Drawing a long breath, Fanming wasted no more time; it glanced at the dark substance nearby and swiftly opened its beak. The scant Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi permeating the area streamed rapidly into its mouth. Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1315 - 1315 17 Mystic Snake_2 ?Chapter 1315: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_2 Chapter 1315: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_2 Accompanied by the influx of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi, its back that had been struck by thunder rapidly shed its charred feathers, and new feather tubes started to grow Soon, the feathers regrew and became even sharper, filled with a heavy texture. And its body also became more permeated with an aura akin to that of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi. In the chaos, time had lost its meaning. It was hard to know how long had passed. Fanming suddenly opened its eyes, like a chilling blade of light flashing across its pupils. Looking around. ... All of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi had been unwittingly devoured by it. And its body size had also become astonishing. Noticing the changes to its body, Fanming quickly contracted its size. Then it cautiously looked around. To its surprise, the disappearance of the Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi did not attract those outer realm monsters. Around it, there was an eerie silence. Source: , updated on ?0?. Hesitating, Fanming then gently flapped its wings and followed the uneven black realm membrane toward the unseen darkness in the distance. Soon, it sensed a massive presence of Chaotic Yuan Mother Qi and was incredibly thrilled. However, at that moment, a sudden, intense feeling of danger surged to the top of its head! It made it shiver uncontrollably! It instinctively stopped moving, daring not to make any extra movements; its eyes crazily darted around, then suddenly froze. It stared dumbfounded at the darkness not far away. There, a familiar giant white snake was quietly staring back with its light brown vertical pupils. But those vertical pupils were lifeless. The pale blue feathers on the white snakes back were violently torn into several segments, sagging as if withered. A touch of blue-black appeared on the jade-like body of the snake, occasionally pulled by some presence from the deep darkness, much like those bugs it had once pecked to death, randomly being torn and flipped From deep within the darkness, the faint sound of chewing sent chills throughout Fanming. Soon, the white snakes body gradually disappeared into the darkness with each twitch. Without any more hesitation, Fanming crazily flapped its wings and fled in terror! And shortly after it had escaped, a figure gradually hopped out from within the darkness. It was a pink creature that looked like a rabbit but wasnt. Small in size and seemingly harmless in appearance. Its two huge ears that drooped down almost took up half of its body. Its nose twitched slightly. It had caught a trace of Fanmings aura left behind. There seemed to be no intention to pursue. It widened its three-lipped mouth, revealing rabbit teeth smeared with blood. Then it propped its hind legs on the uneven realm membrane and wiped its mouth with its front paws. After doing that, the little pink creature lazily yawned. A strand of blue-black qi rose from its mouth and then quickly returned. From the darkness behind, a large piece of cracked crystal swiftly flew out and landed in front of it. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The pink creature lightly hopped into it, curled up in the ill-fitting crystal, and slowly closed its eyes. a| Sect Mastersa| theyve, theyve been eaten?! Cultivators from the Dongyuan Five Sects who were watching from a distance were all dumbfounded as they watched the terrifying giant bird swiftly disappear into the gap in the Vault of Heaven. What was that? Didnt they say that Class V beings were no longer allowed by the heavens?! The cultivators were momentarily panic-stricken. And Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan, along with Phoenix Kirin Mansion Master Ke Mo and others, all looked significantly perturbed. They had recently heard that overseas cultivators were attempting to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool, and had thus specifically come to try to drive these people away or kill them. Yet, they helplessly watched as one of the five sects True Word Sect Master and his Elders, who were previously exchanging blows with the overseas cultivators, were swallowed by this monstrously large creature in a blink This shocking event caught them completely off guard. The group of overseas cultivators, however, kept most of their people safe with a damaged Dao Domain. They also seized the moment when the incident occurred to rush towards the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. Quick! Stop them! The cultivators from the five sects couldnt help but call out loudly. No need! Phoenix Kirin Mansion Master Ke Mo suddenly raised his hand to stop the others. Gazing deeply at the overseas cultivators disappearing below the Dragon Transformation Pool, he said gravely: Its already too latea| Besides, even if they obtain the treasure and inheritance, they still have to come out from here. We can wait leisurely for them like sitting by a tree waiting for rabbits. You never know, these people might even bring us a surprise. Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan also quickly reacted, his eyes brightening: Thats right, these overseas cultivators are all profound in Dao Law. Even if the young cultivators have a lower Cultivation Realm, their demeanor carries the presence of major sects, and their qualifications must be extraordinary. Maybe they can indeed acquire the inheritance from the Dragon Transformation Pool. Its just Hesitating, Mei Shan also voiced his concerns: Most of these cultivators are of little concern, except for that Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator who could be a bit tricky. The real trouble is that Body Refinement Cultivator who has mastered a Dao Domain. Besides, we cannot ensure that these people will definitely exit from the region we guard. If by chance, they come out from the area guarded by Yang Que and his people One of the five sects, Sect Master Tong of the Hundred Refinements Gate, suddenly spoke up: Chapter 1316 - 1316 17 Mystic Snake_3 ?Chapter 1316: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_3 Chapter 1316: Chapter 17 Mystic Snake_3 If it truly were the Divine Path of Immortal Ascension, perhaps it wouldnt be easy to resolve, but the damaged and sluggish Dao Domain of this Body Refinement Cultivator really isnt much, I have a God-breaking Crossbow here, which should be able to break through his Dao Domain. Great! With Sect Master Tongs God-breaking Crossbow, taking them down shouldnt be an issue, its just Yang Que Ke Mo was first elated, then slightly frowned. One of the five sects, the July Temple Master then shook his head and said: Given Yang Ques temperament, if they go to Yang Que, a fight is inevitable. We are only after the treasures and legacies obtained from these cultivators. If it comes to it, we could also befriend these overseas cultivators, having more friends is better than having more enemies. This remark suddenly opened up new perspectives for everyone. Indeed, favoring overseas cultivators is better than favoring Yang Que. Mei Shan, Ke Mo, and others all nodded in agreement. As for the True Word Sect, which had previously fought these overseas cultivators and suffered great losses, it was tactically forgotten by the other four sects. ... They silently stared at the golden Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. Waiting for those overseas cultivators to reappear. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 These, are all the types of Spirit Beasts in our inventory? Wang Ba looked at the astonishing number of Spirit Beast Bags before him, his Spiritual Sense delving into them while occasionally comparing them with the list in his hands. The newly appointed Minister of the Beast Department, Sang Gongyang, stood respectfully in front of Wang Ba and replied with a raised hand: As per your request, Deputy Sect Master, from unranked Spirit Beasts up to Class IV Spirit Beasts, a total of seventeen thousand five hundred and ninety-two types. Apart from some unique specimens, one male and one female of each type have been chosen. Among them are three hundred and forty-five mutated types. However, most are unique specimens, and they have also been brought Nevertheless, Deputy Sect Master, it would be best to return them to my department after your research Dont worry, Im just looking, I wont touch them. Wang Ba smiled, dispelling Sang Gongyangs concerns. Sang Gongyang, originally from Shou Peak and having previously worked with Wang Ba in the Beast Department, was well aware of Wang Bas expertise in Beast Control. Hesitating briefly, as if he had thought of something, but considering Wang Bas identity, he presumably knew about that matter, so he said no more, respectfully bowed, and left. After seeing him off, Wang Ba took all these Spirit Beast Bags and returned to the Pearl Dungeon. He designated a separate area and immediately released all these Spirit Beasts. Shortly, the originally empty area quickly filled up with Spirit Beasts of diverse kinds and appearances. These Spirit Beasts, mostly of low and mid-rank. Such as the Precious Chicken, an unranked Spirit Beast, there were thousands of types. Wang Ba did not underestimate these Spirit Beasts, his eyes activated the Divine Void Eye, and immediately invoked the Bloodline Identification Skill. He swept over each of the Spirit Beasts before him. Above their heads, countless pillars of light and afterimages appeared. Unfortunately, within these unranked Spirit Beasts bloodlines, there was nothing particularly unique. The potential of most bloodlines was limited to the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stages, only a very few could reach the Nascent Soul stage with meticulous cultivation. However, the normal nurturing method would cost an enormous amount of resources. Howeverone should not underestimate these lower-rank Spirit Beasts. Werent the Phantom Chicken and the Azure Spirit Turtle also cultivated from the most ordinary Spirit Beasts? It just took a bit more time. Especially after seeing Erya, he grew even more resolute in this idea. Eryas birth had elements of serendipity but was also not unrelated to the chicken-type Spirit Beasts he had cultivated. This was enough to show that even low-potential bloodlines, through a series of cultivation methods such as crossbreeding, could potentially give rise to extremely valuable bloodlines. Spirit Beasts reverting to ancestors, tracing back to divine beast ancestors bloodlines, this wasnt impossible. And if they were descendants of divine beasts, they could almost certainly extract Dao Intention. This was another attempt by Wang Ba to condense the Taoist Field. Mass-producing divine beasts. And before long, he effortlessly spotted a rather special Spirit Beast among the group. Class IV mutated horned snake S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba stared at the top of the mutated horned snakes head. There, one could faintly see the afterimage of a large black snake. The higher the rank, the more difficult it is for variations to appear in the Spirit Beasts bloodline, partly due to numerical limitations, and partly because the bloodline gradually becomes more polarized, losing many possibilities. The higher the rank, the more difficult it is for variations to appear in the Spirit Beasts bloodline, partly due to numerical limitations, and partly because the bloodline gradually becomes more polarized, losing many possibilities. Chapter 1317 - 1317 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation ?Chapter 1317: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation Chapter 1317: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation Is this the interior of the Dragon Transformation Pool? Wang Yian, carrying his sword energy, raised his head in surprise, the sky bright and dotted with shining stars. Among the stars, however, three were particularly bright, much larger than the surrounding ones. The starlight twinkled, and the world within the Dragon Transformation Pool seemed to breathe, countless lights flickering along with it. We should be there, everyone be careful, we were too reckless just now. Bursting into Qian like that, if it werent for that strange bird just now, we would have been defeated soon. Guan Ao swept his gaze across the surroundings with a solemn expression, his eyes scanning some unfamiliar practitioners hurrying by, and he sternly advised. Disciples of the Wanxiang Sect around him nodded in agreement. Next to Guan Ao, Zhao Feng, dressed in plain clothes, was looking into the distance with a slightly tense expression. ... There, enveloped by clouds, a broad staircase of white, smooth stone rose abruptly from the ground, layer upon layer leading upwards. The staircase had a total of three thousand steps. At the highest point, there was a pond identical to the Dragon Transformation Pool of the outer world, only much smaller in size. With focused eyesight, one could clearly see countless cultivators climbing the steps. Some climbed quickly, ascending several steps in the blink of an eye. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Others seemed to be frozen, standing still without moving. At that moment, a slightly dim starlight suddenly fell from the sky. The starlight plunged directly into the body of a Golden Core Practitioner who was at over nine hundred steps. The cultivators face revealed a joyous expression, and then he vanished from the staircase. Seeing this scene, everyone from the Wanxiang Sect exchanged puzzled looks. What does this mean? Did he succeed in the challenge, or did he fail? Just then, a sharp voice full of mockery suddenly sounded behind them: That smell, tsk, the sour stench of Fenglin Continent Which one of you little fellows is from the Primitive Demonic Sect, the Longevity Sect, or perhaps disciples of Wanxiang Sect? Guan Ao and Zhao Feng were both startled, immediately turning around, the others also turned their heads swiftly toward the source of the voice in surprise. They saw an old man with golden hair and a large nose, his eyes small like mung beans and slightly askew, giving him a somewhat comical appearance. He was stroking his three long beards, with a mix of mockery and schadenfreude on his face, watching everyone. Despite keeping a composed expression, Guan Ao felt extremely solemn inside. Just now, he had completely failed to notice when the other had appeared. Immortal Ascension?! The Dragon Transformation Pool was clearly a separate little world isolated from the outside, and the presence of an Immortal Ascension practitioner was possible. Especially since the man had guessed their origins upon opening his mouth, he was obviously no ordinary individual. Guan Aos gaze swept over Zhao Feng, who was also looking at him, clearly sharing the same concern. Friend or foe unknown With turbulent thoughts yet maintaining a master of one hall demeanor and life-and-death experiences, Guan Ao spoke respectfully: Senior has eyes like torches, instantly seeing through our origins, may I inquire about your respected name? Youre asking me? The comically appearing golden-haired old man, upon hearing this, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if someone had scratched his itch, and the mockery and ridicule immediately disappeared, replaced by a hint of pride: You little fellow has some discernment, no need to hide it from you, cough I am none other than the Supreme being of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, throughout the ages, the ultimate mysterious spirit, the Supreme Dragon Transformation! Supreme Dragon Transformation? Upon hearing this, Guan Ao couldnt help but feel a stir in his heart. This time, he focused his gaze carefully on the golden-haired old man, and indeed noticed something different. Even if the old man tried his best to conceal it, a trace of aura, entirely different from that of ordinary cultivators, leaked out. It indeed is the True Spirit of a Magic Treasure! Guan Ao silently noted. Zhao Feng and a few others with keen Spiritual Sense also noticed these anomalies. None of them were dull, and they all quickly figured it out. With a slight turn of thought, sensing that this True Spirit of a Magic Treasure seemed to enjoy flattery and had no burdens, Guan Ao immediately took the initiative to bow respectfully: Junior didnt recognize the exalted presence of the Supreme Dragon Transformation up close, and was rude just now, please dont take offense, Senior. Hmm? Youve heard of my tale? The golden-haired old man looked surprised and intrigued. Guan Ao looked sincere: No, but seniors face is full of stories. Upon hearing this, the old man was momentarily stunned, then nodded in satisfaction: I have underestimated you little fellows, ordinary in ability, but with exceptional discernment! Very good! Very good! Seeing that the old man enjoyed such conversations, Guan Aos heart also eased. Without obvious signs, he exchanged glances with Zhao Feng and the others before stepping forward and respectfully saying: We came here because Fenglin Continent was struck by disaster, and we had no choice but to seek refuge in Qian. Hearing that senior was here with great opportunities, we wanted to try our luck, but we didnt expect to actually meet you, senior. We are truly ignorant, please enlighten us. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing that Guan Ao and the others came for the opportunities here, the Supreme Dragon Transformation was as if someone had scratched his itch and couldnt help responding: Thats nothing, just a trivial matter! I will discuss with you the situation here. He pointed to the towering staircase in the distance and the Dragon Pool atop it, explaining carefully: This path is called the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path, once used by Ye Cangsheng to cultivate descendants of Immortal Ascension. Each step represents a scene, and each scene is a place of cultivation; those who succeed in these cultivation sites can ascend further. Chapter 1318 - 1318 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_2 ?Chapter 1318: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_2 Chapter 1318: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_2 At the same time, each class will have different rewards, as well as the overall reward after reaching the final layer. For mortals, being able to cross Stage X signifies extraordinary talent. Cultivators in the Qi Refining stage can typically navigate only within the first hundred layers. Foundation Establishment cultivators, the first three hundred layers. Golden Core Practitioners, the first eight hundred layers. Nascent Soul cultivators, the first two thousand layers. Guan Ao paused for a moment, pointing at the stone steps with puzzlement, Isnt that three thousand layers there? The Supreme Dragon Transformation looked at the stone steps and replied casually, The remaining thousand layers are usually challenged by Early Stage God Transformation Cultivators. After reaching the summit, one can use the accumulating fate of Qian and numerous treasures within the Dragon Transformation Pool for countless years, to refine their body and Primordial Spirit, laying down the firmest foundation for future advancement into Void Refining Void Refining!? The disciples of the Wanxiang Sect around could not help but exclaim in low voices. The Supreme Dragon Transformation said calmly, This is, after all, the treasure that Ye Cangsheng spent over ten thousand years and the resources of the entire Huangji Continent to create. Source: , updated on ?0??. Such effects are only to be expected. Guan Ao, hearing this, couldnt help but nod in agreement. But he then shook his head with regret, Its a pity that in this age of decline, cultivators cant even reach Immortal Ascension, let alone hope to break through to Void Refining. The Supreme Dragon Transformation heard this and smiled noncommittally, Theres more, when you reach your limit, thats when the rules left by Ye Cangsheng will be triggered. Depending on your strength and performance during the ascension process, you will be given the final reward, which usually consists of Elixirs, Talismans, and at times, some Spells, skills, and even occasionally, magic treasures for protection. ... Of those, the most precious are those stars above He pointed at the stars twinkling softly in the sky above, Do you see those three largest stars? They represent the most valuable rewards beyond Elixirs and magic treasures, the three Void Refinement Heritages. Qianlong Greatness, the Heavenly Holy Treasure Book, the Suta Venerable Skill. Besides these Void Refinement heritages, there are also many Immortal Ascension heritages and some very special heritages. These are things you would never see outside Now that you can only reach the Nascent Soul Realm, these heritages are extremely important. A good heritage can boost your ability in magical combat far beyond what you can imagine. The blond elder finally said to Guan Ao, If you wish to try your luck, traversing the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path is your only hope. Guan Ao immediately bowed deeply to the elder once more, unable to contain his joy. Yet in his heart, he was half-doubtful of the elders words. Beside him, Zhao Feng, very much in sync, raised his hand to give a salute and said, Greetings to the senior of Dragon Transformation May I ask, we just saw someone disappear on the stone steps They have reached their own limit, so the Dragon Pool directly teleported them out During the ascension process, one can only move forward, not backward. Its best to judge your own strength; should you fail in your attempt, the peril of death is imminent. Look over there. As he spoke, the blond elder pointed toward the stone steps in the distance. Guan Ao and Zhao Feng looked in the direction of the steps and saw a Nascent Soul cultivator who had reached more than a thousand layers suddenly fall backward! In the next instant, this Nascent Soul cultivators body flew past the other cultivators on the steps below and plunged directly into the abyss beneath the stone steps as if there was a bottomless pit below. The whole process happened almost in the blink of an eye. All the cultivators watching felt a chill run down their spines. Guan Ao hesitated for a moment, but didnt let the so-called dangers deter him and instead asked another probing question, Why does such a revered figure remain here? The Ancestor of the Great Qian has already perished, so why is the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path still operational? Why remain here? Why is the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path still in operation? Hearing this, the blond elders eyesaa pair as small as green beansarevealed a rare mix of reluctance and annoyance, From the inception of the Dragon Pool, its purpose was to nurture Immortal Ascensions; that was a strict command from Ye Cangsheng. Even though Ye Cangsheng is no more, the Dragon Pool still cannot be defied Oh, dont misunderstand, Im not referring to myself. The Dragon Pool, hmm, is a dear friend of mine. Guan Ao and the other cultivators quickly shook their heads, asserting in a formal tone, A dear friend, a dear friend! We understand! The blond elder seemed not to notice any issue and visibly relaxed upon seeing their response, then waved his hand dismissively, If you wish to go, then hurry; delaying might mean someone else gets to those three Void Refinement Heritages before youalthough youre unlikely to attain them. Despite finding these youngsters from the Fenglin Continent rather agreeable, the Supreme Dragon Transformation still looked down upon them. The cultivators couldnt help but look displeased upon hearing this. In the crowd, Wang Qingyang instinctively worried for Wang Yian, but to her surprise, Yian didnt react rashly to the Supreme Dragon Transformations words. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Instead, he was frowning, carefully scrutinizing the stone steps. Junior Brother, it seems you have grown much under Martial Uncle Zhaos tutelage these past years. Wang Qingyang nodded to herself silently. Had it been the brashness of Yians younger days, he probably would have lost his temper by now. The group was just about to fly towards the stone steps when suddenly the Supreme Dragon Transformation pointed at Guan Ao and said with a grin, Little fellow, stay a while longer and keep me company; its been a long time since Ive encountered someone as interesting as you. Chapter 1319 - 1319 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_3 ?Chapter 1319: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_3 Chapter 1319: Chapter 18 Supreme Dragon Transformation_3 Guan Ao was startled, his heart secretly crying out in dismay. However, after glancing at Zhao Feng and the group of cultivators who had followed, his mind raced, and he quickly made a decision, urging the Supreme Dragon Transformation to allow him to speak, Seniors command leaves no room for refusal from the junior. May I have a moment to speak with my sect fellows? The Supreme Dragon Transformation was quite reasonable. Upon hearing the request, he immediately waved his hand and said, No problem at all. Guan Ao then went to Zhao Feng and whispered several instructions. Zhao Feng, among those present, had the highest cultivation base next to him, albeit only at the early-stage Nascent Soul, but his understanding of Sword Dao was profound enough to threaten ordinary cultivators at between middle and late-stage Nascent Soul, if it wasnt for his low cultivation base holding him back, preventing him from unleashing it fully. Hall Master Guan, rest assured. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Once out of the Dragon Transformation Pool, I will do my best to protect them! Zhao Feng said in a low voice. ... Yet Guan Ao slightly shook his head, If there really is danger, first see if theres room for negotiation. If that fails, prioritize your own safety. Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng nodded slightly. He then led the other Wanxiang Sect disciples towards the direction of the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? After watching them fly away, Guan Ao then turned and flew back to the Supreme Dragon Transformations side. The Supreme Dragon Transformation said cheerfully, We can watch together to see how far your sect fellows can get. Even though Guan Ao felt impatient inside, he still nodded with a smile. It wasnt long before Zhao Feng, Wang Yian, Wang Qingyang, Ji Yuan, Xi Wushang, and others landed at the foot of the stone stairs. Looking at the figures of cultivators moving at different speeds up the vast expanse of stairs, everyones expressions were grave and somewhat tense. Only Zhao Feng remained calm and composed as he said out loud, Everyone, during the trial, prioritize your own safety. Then, depending on the situation, try to work with others to reach the limit. Upon leaving the Dragon Transformation Pool, and ensuring your safety, try not to stray too far to avoid getting separated. Yes! As Zhao Fengs senior disciple, Wang Yian naturally responded loudly first. Zhao Feng glanced at him but said nothing. Ji Yuan was the first to step onto the stairs. The moment he set foot on the stairs, Ji Yuans gaze became vacant. But it was only for an instant, as his eyes quickly returned to normal. So this is how it isa| Ji Yuan murmured thoughtfully and then turned his head, intending to share his insight with the disciples behind him. However, as soon as he turned around, he realized he couldnt see anything behind him, only a white haze of fog, obscuring the path they had come from. And in front of him, the dense crowd of cultivators had also quietly disappeared into the mist. Leaving only a section of the stairs ahead. His heart sank slightly, and giving up on his plan to notify his sect fellows, he waited for a moment, and then stepped onto the second layera| Ji Yuan cant see us anymore? Xi Wushang and the others all changed their expressions slightly. Though it was just one class separation, and Ji Yuan had clearly turned back, he seemed utterly unable to see them. It seems the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path contains a special Dharma which separates the inside and outsidea| Once inside, everyone must remember to prioritize preserving yourselves, Zhao Feng quickly guessed the mystery and admonished. Xi Wushang nodded and without any hesitation, immediately proceeded up the steps. Then Lou Yi, Zhen Boen, and so on. Soon, nearly all the Wanxiang Sect disciples had ascended. Wang Qingyang followed suit, and just as Wang Yian was about to join, a Sword Qi intercepted him. Master? Wang Yian looked towards Zhao Feng in slight bewilderment. Zhao Feng flicked his sleeve, and a black gleam landed in Wang Yians hand. As Wang Yian opened his palm, he found, to his surprise, a token engraved with a phoenix pattern. Is this the token given by father? Master, you Take it. Zhao Feng gave him a calm look and then directly stepped onto the stone stairs. Watching Zhao Feng quickly ascend the stairs as if it were a normal hike up a mountain, Wang Yian clenched his teeth, pocketed the token, and promptly followed. Shaoyang Mountain. Myriad Library. Wang Ba stood in front of the library. Chapter 1320 - 1320 19 Creation of Yin and Yang ?Chapter 1320: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang Chapter 1320: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang The Path of Yin and Yang is the greatest of the postnatal Dao, from which all beings are born. Therefore, in terms of living creatures alone, it is the supreme path Before the Nascent Soul forms, cultivators are still mortal in flesh and cannot see beyond appearances to perceive the existence of the Yin and Yang Dao, nor can they understand the transformations of Yin and Yang. As a result, their efforts are a hundredfold yet their achievements are halved. In these transformations of Yin and Yang, endless changes exist, embodying the principle that from unity comes duality, from duality comes triplicity, and from triplicity comes the myriad of things. Some excel in slaughter, some in repairing flaws, some in nurturing the spirit, and some in creating boundlessly In the quiet scripture vault, the candlewick sputtered with a crackling sound. Rows and rows of bookshelves reaching the ceiling were filled with gold paper, ancient tomes, jade slips, and many inheritance treasures. Bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi sat cross-legged above the futon, her voice hollow, like the ringing of a Dharma bell, with the echo of a hand bell. Opposite her, Wang Ba and Pang Xiu sat in a triangle formation, also floating cross-legged in midair. ... Upon hearing Jiang Yis words, Pang Xiu remained silent. Wang Ba, however, seemed thoughtful and spoke up, May I ask Senior Jiang, if I wish to cultivate the aspects of creation within the Path of Yin and Yang, is there a way? Jiang Yis face was calm, her fingers twirling a string of beads, as she replied, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The Dao Law has no biases, and cultivation depends entirely on the individual. What you can refine depends solely on yourself. Creation is one of the most vast and profound principles within the Path of Yin and Yang, difficult to learn and even harder to achieve. Plus, it requires some external things to assist. To be honest, Im not clear on what you want to do, but both Pang Xiu and I agree and do not recommend that you cultivate this path Of course, if you still insist, thats up to you. Just a reminder, I do not cultivate the Path of Yin and Yang. Ive only seen the Elders within our Sect cultivate it, and I know very little about the path of Creation within Yin and Yang. Therefore, I cant fully explain the ultimate truths to you, and I can only offer you some external, minor assistance. External things? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. As for the other party not cultivating the Path of Yin and Yang, he had already learned this from Elder Pang. However, it didnt matter much since the person in question was a cultivator who had reached the Void Refining stage, and in the Cloud Sky Realm, she had been exposed to even more profound principles of cultivation. From her higher perspective, even without having cultivated the Path of Yin and Yang, she could still offer him extraordinary help. Bluntly put, apart from Senior Jiang, he doubted there was anyone else in the entire Little Cang World better suited to advise him. These external things are the initial catalysts for the Path of Yin and Yang, just as a spark is needed to ignite kindling. This matter is easy to resolve at the moment; now, it depends on whether you can gather this kindling yourself. Jiang Yi was generous with her guidance. Kindling Wang Ba furrowed his brows slightly. If he could find this kindling, he wouldnt have needed to seek guidance here. At that moment, Pang Xiu, who was more familiar with Wang Bas situation, suddenly said, Within this library, there are cultivation notes left by the Patriarchs who practiced the Dao of Hehuan Peak from past generations. You may look through these notes, compare them with your own cultivation experiences, and align them with your desires. Reflect carefully, and perhaps you can comprehend something. Notes? Wang Bas heart stirred upon hearing this. Jiang Yi paused slightly, and then nodded, That might be a solution. Pang Xiu, find all the materials that involve Yin and Yang transformations for him. Pang Xiu paused. All of them? He hesitated, but after glancing at the other party, he gestured lightly with his hand. Immediately, countless pages turned, and jade slips glowed within the library. Then, one by one, gold papers, jade slips, ancient books, and inheritance treasures flew from all directions, settling around Pang Xiu and began to orbit him. He swept over them with his Spiritual Mind, nodded lightly, and with a slight intent, the treasures orbiting him flew like swallows to their nest, into Wang Bas arms. Wang Ba glanced over them lightly. The Golden Liquid Dual Fusion Method, Heaven and Earth Transformation Scripture, Great Returning Cultivation Memoir : Written by Shuigu, the fourth-generation peak master of Hehuan Peak, Qiankun Annals : The sixth generation True Explanation of the Origin of Yin and Yang, Observations on the Sun and Moon: A Brief Discussion on the Changes of Yin and Yang, Mysterious Intent of the Harmonious Evolution of Yin and Yang, Yin and Yang and Humans, Yin and Yang with Spiritual Plants and Beasts, Grand Arrangement of the Reversed Yin and Yang Array, Pure Yang Dao Method Cultivation Methods, Spells, cultivation notes, Formations, Beast Control The Sect had accumulated for tens of thousands of years, and now, all the books involving Yin and Yang lay before Wang Ba. With your current realm, skimming through all these should not take long. Extract their essence, reflect deeply, and if you can grasp the principles within, and feel that you can achieve it, then you can come to find me again. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Still, I must remind you, if after ten years of research you gain nothing, then do not dwell on it any further; this path may not be suitable for you. Jiang Yi spoke indifferently. Having said that, her figure quietly vanished from Wang Bas sight. Ten years? Wang Ba frowned slightly, then looked towards Pang Xiu. Seeing Wang Ba look his way, Pang Xiu explained, Senior Jiang is busy perusing all the Dao scriptures within the library You can take these books back with you, or stay here to read. Just return them to their original places when done. Wang Ba thought for a moment and then nodded, Ill read them here. He had already screened the Spirit Beasts in the Pearl Dungeon once and had arranged pairings for them. No more significant changes were expected to reveal themselves anytime soon, and Qu Shentong had not assigned him any duties, leaving him, the Deputy Sect Master, practically more idle than a Minister under the Five Elements Division. Chapter 1321 - 1321 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_2 ?Chapter 1321: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_2 Chapter 1321: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_2 Instead of going out, it is better to calm your mind inside this library of sutras, diligently cultivate, and study. Elder Pang nodded and then disappeared from view. The Earth Immortal Path that Elder Pang cultivates is also marvelous, as he can appear in the outside world at will without being restricted by heaven and earth. Its a pity he cant leave this place. Wang Ba felt slightly regretful in his heart. Bound by heaven and earth, even Class V magic treasures were restricted; the only advantage was, as long as one did not make a move, they would not invoke the wrath of heaven and earth. Thus, if Elder Pang could freely go out and about, the entire Little Cang World would probably have to change its surname to Wanxiang. However, this Senior Jiang, she reincarnated here specifically to help the legacy of Little Cang World relocate to the Cloud Sky Realm. ... Now that the migration can no longer continue, why does she seem not in a hurry at all? Or does she have another way to leave this realm? Waves of doubt rose in Wang Bas heart. But the identity of the other party was too special; if they asked without her bringing it up, it would seem like they didnt trust her, which would easily cause discord. He and Qu Shentong had also secretly discussed this matter. Qu Shentong had indirectly probed the other party, but in the end, it led to nothing. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?? They could only wait for when the other party felt like talking about it and then seize the chance to ask further. Noticing the turbulence in his mind, Wang Ba collected himself, then focused all his attention on the books concerning Yin and Yang before him, comparing them with the Great Returning he had previously studied. Due to his ability to consume Lifespan, he almost completely understood each book after reading it through. For those that didnt consume Lifespan, he was also able to comprehend them one by one through the experience gained from cultivating various cultivation methods over many years. Time passed bit by bit in this way At the same time, In the intricate library, in front of a black bookshelf, The bald female cultivator Jiang Yi hovered, holding an ancient book made of special material, gently flipping through the pages. The characters on the ancient book were ancient and archaic, carrying a hint of the desolate and remote atmosphere of ancient times; each character seemed to contain infinite implications. Thus, she read very carefully and seriously, seemingly pondering and savoring each character for a long time. A figure of a young cultivator with half black and half white appeared silently before her. It was Elder Pang Xiu, the Guardian of the library. He looked at Jiang Yi, frowning slightly, confusedly asking, Senior could directly enlighten Martial Nephew Wang on the essence of Great Returning, so why let him read all that redundant stuff? Jiang Yi paused her turning of the book, then looked up at Pang Xiu and calmly replied, If not this way, how can he break away from illusions? With his talent, which allowed him to cultivate the Dao of Dharmas to Nascent Soul in less than two hundred years, being exceptional, why must he spend the rest of his time struggling on the endless and arduous path of the Great Path of Yin and Yang? Even if he miraculously grasps the Path of Yin and Yang, its a long road ahead. Even Tribulation Crossing Practitioners cannot claim to completely understand the ultimate truths of Yin and Yang. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If he wastes his efforts on this, he is merely squandering his talent. It would be better to focus on the Dao of Dharmas, to concentrate on breeding Spirit Beasts, to pass down this lineage, and perhaps the Wanxiang Sect of this realm could wait for the day when Patriarch Chongyuan achieves thick cultivation and roams the Third Realm Sea. Pang Xiu, hearing this, could not help but show astonishment, but then his brow furrowed deeper: To wait for the Patriarch to come, how long will that even take; why not just tell him directly? It would save him from wasting ten years in vain. Jiang Yi fell silent for a moment, then spoke, Perhaps ten thousand years, or even twenty to thirty thousand years, or maybe Or maybe that day will never come. Who can be sure about these things? As for telling him, this kind of outstanding talent, even within the Cloud Sky Realm, is ranked among the top, appearing once every many years. His Dao-heart is firmer than metal and stone; how could he give up his ideas just because of a few words from us? Ten years, for a Nascent Soul cultivator, is but a fleeting moment. If spending ten years can make him discard impractical ideas, isnt it worth it? Jiang Yis objective and rational words left Pang Xiu at a loss for words for a moment. Seeing that she had persuaded Pang Xiu, Jiang Yi felt not a trace of joy but only a hint of regret: Its a pity, such a character, if born in the Cloud Sky Realm, might not comprehend the Path of Yin and Yang, but could have limitless prospects if he changed his direction. Void Refining, Unification, he could easily achieve these; even the Tribulation-Transcending Realm might not be out of reach, such a pity. But such is time and fate; the circumstances of individuals are just so. Just like Han Yanzi and the Ancestor of Huangji Continent, Ye Cangtian, who were not outstanding geniuses, apex of their kind, chosen ones of their era? Yet constrained by their environments, they ultimately couldnt transcend. This Deputy Sect Master of the Sect, despite his exceptional talent, still falls short compared to these individuals. Pang Xiu also couldnt help but quietly think of these things. After a moment of silence, his voice deepened, and he changed the topic: When does Senior plan to go into hibernation? Jiang Yi glanced at the rows of bookshelves in the library, pondered for a moment: Given this pace, if I want to remember and understand everything in the entire library, it probably still needs seven to eight hundred years at least, maybe even longer But I will try to go into hibernation earlier, before my lifespan ends. After saying this, she looked at Pang Xiu: When that time comes, when you and I meet again, it might mostly be thousands or even tens of thousands of years later but besides you, there probably wont be any familiar faces left here. Chapter 1322 - 1322 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_3 ?Chapter 1322: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_3 Chapter 1322: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_3 This is also why she spoke so much to Pang Xiu alone. The different scale of Lifespan determines the necessity of their communication. Pang Xiu remained silent. After cultivating the Earth Immortal Path, even though he couldnt leave this place, and even though the improvement of his Cultivation Base was incredibly difficult and slow, his Lifespan could still linger on in this world for a very long time, just like the Yuyang Patriarch and Azure Nether Patriarch. But this wasnt what he wanted. He just wanted to do something for the Sect. You should also not think about passing your Path of Yin and Yang to the Deputy Sect Master, its pointless. ... Doing so would only impede his cultivation and fail to achieve the goal he seeks to realize, Jiang Yi suddenly said. Being confronted with his own thoughts by the other, Pang Xiu was momentarily taken aback before he could only let out a long sigh and said, I understand. If he cant comprehend it, I will certainly not offer guidance, but Pang Xiu slightly lifted his head, looking into Jiang Yis eyes, What if he does comprehend it? Faced with Pang Xius question, Jiang Yi replied softly with a smile, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Ten years How long did it take you to comprehend the killing intent within the Path of Yin and Yang? At least one hundred and eighty years, right? Pang Xiu averted Jiang Yis gaze slightly and said in a low voice, I It took me nearly three hundred years. Jiang Yi remained composed, Thats the result of groping around without guidance. Pang Xiu shook his head, Hes different. He had already been cultivating the Cultivation Method of Hehuan Peak, and Ive given him some guidance before. He has a foundation, so it shouldnt take that long. Jiang Yi replied frankly, Even with a foundation, ten years is still utterly impossible Well fine, if he truly succeeds, I wont go back on my word, Ill help him cultivate the Yin-Yang energy. But we both know, comprehending the Path of Yin and Yang within ten years, even just the basics, is completely impossible. Pang Xiu didnt say anything else, just slightly bowed to Jiang Yi, and then vanished from in front of Jiang Yi. The candle flame on the bookshelf flickered gently. Jiang Yi didnt know what he was thinking about but shook his head and sighed, Ten years How could it be so easy. Then, he stopped pondering and bowed his head again to continue reading the ancient texts in his hands. That Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator is somewhat interesting. Is he your Junior Brother? In the clear night sky twinkling with countless stars. The Supreme Dragon Transformation, with golden hair, a big nose, and small, crooked eyes, stood amidst the clouds showing a surprised expression as he gazed towards the distant towering flight of stone stairs. There, around the one thousand seven-hundredth layer of these three thousand stairs. Next to the Supreme Dragon Transformation, Guan Aos brow slightly furrowed as he spoke, Hes not May I ask senior, what issue do you see with this fellow Sect member of mine? No issue, not only is there none, but on the contrary, its fantastic! The Supreme Dragon Transformations face couldnt hide his joy as he pointed at the figure pausing slightly on the stone steps, He is among these cultivators, the one whos risen the fastest, with the greatest extent The opponents in the stone stair trials are all arranged according to the cultivators Cultivation Base, which shows that your Sect member here has far surpassed his own Cultivation Realm in comprehension of the Sword Dao and in the talent for magical combat. This also indirectly proves his immense potential; he is a subject that I, ahem, a friend of the Dragon Transformation Pool, intends to cultivate intensely. Hearing this, Guan Ao was suddenly overjoyed and eagerly inquired, Then, what reward will this fellow Sect member of mine receive? Reward? Hes been getting rewards all along! The Supreme Dragon Transformation stroked his three strands of long beard, and his mung-bean-sized eyes sparkled, Every time he ascends a level, as long as he passes, the stone steps will naturally grant him rewards. With so many layers, the benefits hes gained are in no way inferior to the ultimate reward. Havent you noticed that after passing the thousandth layer, his Cultivation Base has clearly increased a lot Hisss, I didnt realize earlier that this Sword Cultivator has sacrificed his physical body and merged himself into the Sword Dao itself? The Supreme Dragon Transformation looked both astonished and suddenly enlightened, No wonder hes progressing so fast. He just lacks the resources to build up his essence. Once supplemented, his power will skyrocket! It seems I have to take back what I said earlier. Wow, hes gone up another level! Guan Ao stood aside, his eyes wide open, but he couldnt make out any difference; he only saw Zhao Feng walking leisurely up the stairs, as if strolling through a courtyard. However, that didnt matter. Even the Supreme Dragon Transformation praised him so highly, so Zhao Fengs gains must be considerable. Knowing this was enough for him. But then a thought struck him, and he feigned curiosity, Senior, you mentioned my fellow Sect member has progressed the fastest, but thats hardly possible, right? Ive seen many cultivators come here to ascend the stairs; surely you must be mistaken? Mistaken? I am a friend of the Dragon Transformation Pool Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. a friend of the Dragon Transformation Pool; how could I be wrong! The Supreme Dragon Transformations tone hesitated for a moment, then couldnt help but exclaim, Goodness! Hes gone up another level! After expressing his admiration, he turned back to Guan Ao and explained, Dont be fooled by the number of cultivators coming here; in truth, they are the leftovers picked over by Ye Cangsheng and his descendants. Those with exceptional gifts have already been recruited under their command, and among the rest of the cultivators, even if there are some who slipped through the net, without a complete and profound heritage or sufficient resources, these cultivators naturally lack a solid foundation. Even if they initially possess decent talent, they will quickly fade into obscurity among the masses. So these people, they are just making up the numbers. Forget about hoping for the Void Refinement Heritage, even for the Immortal Ascension Heritage, those who can obtain it are one in ten thousand. Of course, there can always be exceptions. Chapter 1323 - 1323 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_4 ?Chapter 1323: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_4 Chapter 1323: Chapter 19 Creation of Yin and Yang_4 Guan Ao suddenly came to a realization. While they were talking, Zhao Feng had actually ascended several stages. He elicited continuous admiration from the Supreme Dragon Transformation. However, Guan Ao also noticed that the speed at which Zhao Feng was advancing had visibly slowed down. Zhao Martial Nephew must be nearing his limit soon. Hes only in the early-stage of Nascent Soul, yet he has already reached a place that only those in the late-stage should be able to, Guan Ao thought with a slight concentration. His gaze swept over and soon spotted the figures of other Wanxiang Sect disciples on the stone steps. ... This Ji Yuan is also not bad, although not as dazzling as Zhao Feng, but now he has also climbed to over twelve hundred stages. Xi Wushang You dishonor the name of Martial Uncle Xi Kui and Chunyuan Peak, having only reached a bit over a thousand stages. But on second thought, Guan Ao also came to understand. Xi Wushang was a cultivator from Chunyuan Peak, adept in overwhelming others with vast mana. In straightforward magical combat, he is not as good as sword cultivators or blade cultivators of the same rank, and the trials of the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path are targeted, so such a result was actually normal. He then saw the remaining Nascent Soul cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect between the eight hundredth and one thousandth stages. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. Although they were slower, they were also steady and stable, not having reached their limit yet. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His gaze moved further down and soon spotted a pretty purple-robed young girl casually ascending, currently having reached near the eight hundredth stage. That was already the limit for the Golden Core Realm. Worthy of being a descendant of the Dharma Lineage, Guan Ao nodded silently to himself. This young girl was of the middle-stage Golden Core Realm. But seeing her ease, it was clear that she had not yet reached her limit either. After a few more glances, he then saw a figure rapidly climbing up. Eh? Isnt this Zhao Martial Nephews disciple? Guan Ao was a bit surprised. Although the other party was only ascending around the six hundredth stage, the speed was incredibly fast, and the time spent on each stage was brief. The strength demonstrated was far above the level of the current training. A little more observation revealed that the disciples who came this time were all performing far beyond most of the cultivators present. This is probably the most direct gap between Rogue Cultivators and Sect Disciples, Guan Ao thought to himself. He was quickly drawn again by the exclamations of the Supreme Dragon Transformation. And then he saw the speed of Zhao Fengs ascent, not only did not slow down but instead sped up a lot more. This young fellow is using battle to foster his abilities, using those opponents in the training to hone himself! Making his Sword Dao more pure! Hes not following the traditional path of cultivating mana but proving the sword with heart, clarifying the heart with the sword. As long as he has enough resources, his advancement will be a lot faster than that of ordinary cultivators, but its also much more dangerous. If someone directly defeats his Sword Dao, causing him to lose his brave and progressive spirit, it will be tough to make any further progress Unable to help himself, the Supreme Dragon Transformation revealed a look of admiration and shook his head with a sigh: This young fellow has quite the boldness! Back in the days of the Qian Royal Clan, this childs temperament, courage, daring, and talent would have surely ranked in the top three! Hearing this, Guan Ao felt honored by association. One thousand eight hundred stages! The Supreme Dragon Transformation leaned forward slightly, his gaze firmly fixed on the figure that continued onwards without pause. It wasnt just him. Outside the stairs, the cultivators who had not stepped onto them were also witnessing this scene. A figure passed through the sparse crowd on the stairs, walking leisurely. Periodically, starlight would enter into the bodies of the cultivators below, which normally would have elicited envy and astonishment from many; however, at this moment, no one cared. One thousand nine hundred stages! This time, that figure finally left everyone else behind. The Supreme Dragon Transformations hand, which had been stroking his beard, froze in place, but he continued to stare unconsciously at that figure. Even Guan Ao couldnt help but become anxious at this point. One thousand nine hundred seventy stages! One thousand nine hundred ninety stages! One thousand nine hundred ninety-eighta| ninety-ninea| This time, Zhao Feng finally paused slightly in his steps. Standing before the two thousandth step. Standing at the threshold between Nascent Soul cultivation and Immortal Ascension trial. A ripple quietly emanated from within his body. This fellow Sect Disciple of yours has gained a lot this time; hes actually made a breakthrough, Supreme Dragon Transformation remarked, as if he had noticed something, and could not help but nod in admiration. Guan Ao heard this and was both shocked and elated: It seems the Deputy Sect Master was right to send us here! Zhao Feng stood on the stairs, pausing for a while, before he finally took a step forward. This step landed firmly on the two thousandth stair. What is his name? The Supreme Dragon Transformation could not help but ask at this moment. Despite his great joy, Guan Ao did not let his guard down; his thoughts flickered, and he responded: Replying to Senior, his name has long been forgotten; we all call him Clear Sword Immortal.'' Clear Sword Immortal? The Supreme Dragon Transformation repeated the name, with a look full of expectation as he stared at Zhao Feng. And the Cultivators at the foot of the steps were also intently watching the figure of Zhao Feng. Under their gazes, full of anticipation yet disbelief, Zhao Feng stepped onto the two thousand and first stair! And the instant his foot landed on this step, Zhao Fengs body began to tremble uncontrollably. His step hung in the air above the stair, refusing to fall! Still a bit forceda| Although the stairs have lowered their difficulty in accordance with his cultivation base, skipping the true Immortal Ascension trial, its still too much for hima| Supreme Dragon Transformation watched Zhao Feng closely, his voice betraying a hint of strain, but his face revealing rare tension, excitement, and anticipation. Under such complex gazes, Zhao Fengs body suddenly cracked inch by inch! His complexion likewise fissured. However, a profound sword intent emerged from him, purified and sharper than ever. And his foot, visibly to the naked eye, descended, bit by bit, firmly and determinedly. Finally, it landed on the stair! Just as his foot touched the step, one of the three brightest stars in the sky suddenly flared up, then transformed into a streak of light that shot directly into Zhao Fengs arms. The next moment, Zhao Fengs figure vanished from the stairs. With Zhao Fengs disappearance, the entire Dragon Transformation Pool became eerily quiet! After several breaths, a shocking piece of news quickly spread from within the Dragon Transformation Pool to the ears of the leaders of the various powers outside. One of the three great Void Refinement Heritages, the Heavenly Holy Treasure Book, has been taken by an overseas Cultivator! Capture the overseas Cultivator quickly! Myriad Library. Before Wang Ba, various Jade Slips, books, and heritage items had unwittingly piled up. Yet he remained oblivious, engrossed in reading and studying through the days and nights, coupled with the depletion of his lifespan, he grew increasingly enlightened, yet also increasingly muddled. Yin Yang Harmony, creating all beings; from nothing comes something, from something comes diversityathis is creation, is heaven and earth, is the essence of the Dao But if everything truly comes from nothing, then what are Yin and Yang? Positive and negative, high and low, male and female, fortune and disaster All things in the world have their opposing forces; its the nature of things, and of their essence. Then could the beginning of Yin and Yang be the primal chaos? Slowly, recalling his past studies of the Five Elements, of Wind and Thunder, of many Cultivation Methods and techniques, he gradually gained a deeper understanding of Yin and Yang. He also gradually gained insights into the most obscure parts of the Great Returning. One day, he suddenly stood up. Looking around, he spoke aloud: Elder Pang, Senior Jiang, please show yourselves. The firewood, I have already gathered! Chapter 1324 - 1324 20 Sword Cultivator! ?Chapter 1324: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator! Chapter 1324: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator! Where is that foreign Sword Cultivator? Go over there and check! Hurry! Set up the formation quickly, lock down the void! Dont let him escape! A message had triggered a panic that cascaded down from the upper echelons, finally causing a huge stir among the cultivators in charge of sealing off the Dragon Transformation Pool. Void Refinement Heritage! This foreign cultivator actually stole the Void Refinement Heritage! I thought those three heritages were just for show; I never expected them to be real. What a pity, its a foreign cultivator who got it. Huh, whats wrong with being foreign? ... Its still better than letting Yang Que and his people snatch it away, fattening them up and oppressing us like before! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Thats not quite right either; after all, we are all from the Huangji Continent, its just an internal dispute, but they are outsiders Hehe, those royal dogs of the Yang Que, they never considered us as one of their own! Enough! Dont talk too much. That Sword Cultivator was recognized by the Dragon Pool, and is said to have crossed over two thousand layers. His strength is already at the top among those in the Nascent Soul stage. Be very careful. If you notice any movements, immediately send out a signal! The cultivators responded in agreement. However, some cultivators hesitated: Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Didnt the Temple Master Zuo from July Temple say that we could make friends with foreign cultivators? We might not necessarily have to confront that Sword Cultivator. His words were immediately met with rebukes from others: What are you talking about! Think about it for yourself. If you had obtained the Void Refinement Heritage, would you share it with others? And even the Immortal Ascension Heritage has set prohibitions, allowing only one person to practice. How could it be different for the Void Refinement Heritage? These comments quickly gained everyones approval. Even if they were willing to make friends with the other party, the other side would mostly likely not accept, suspecting them of harboring ulterior motives. While the cultivators were rapidly exchanging thoughts, suddenly, an intense fluctuation of mana surged in the distance! Following that, even from a great distance, a fierce Qi from a sword that involuntarily made ones hair stand on end streaked across the sky! Over there! Hurry up! Under the urging of the high-level cultivators from the five sects, numerous cultivator figures quickly flew toward the source of the mana fluctuations. They were fast, but by the time they arrived, they could see no trace of any cultivators in the mid-air of the original location. They could only faintly detect rapid dissipation of some residual souls and a few fragments of Magic Tools falling below. Whoa! Waves of Qi surged, and an imposing middle-aged man wearing luxurious clothes flew in swiftly, landing in front of the crowd. Sensing the only remaining traces of residual souls around, his face turned extremely grim. Seeing this middle-aged cultivator, the surrounding cultivators hurriedly saluted: Greetings to Palace Master Mei. Mei Shan impatiently interrupted everyone and said sternly: Enough with the nonsense, did you see that foreign Sword Cultivator? The cultivators looked at each other, then helplessly shook their heads: Replying to Palace Master Mei, we never saw that person. By the time we arrived, it was already like this. Some Golden Core practitioners had already been tinged with a trace of fear in their tone. Mei Shan noticed the morale of the cultivators around him falter, hesitating, his expression growing even darker as he said coldly: The Sword Cultivator had made his move before I saw him. Hes only a practitioner in the late or middle stage of Nascent Soul. Even if he gained a lot in the Dragon Pool, he still needs time to digest it. Having extraordinary talent does not mean he can come and go freely on our Five Sects territory right now! All of you together, follow me to capture this person! However, after hearing Mei Shans words, while some cultivators immediately concurred, many more revealed hesitant expressions. It wasnt out of fear but because Mei Shan was just one of the leaders from the Eight Treasures Palace, one of the Five Sects. Not all present were from the Eight Treasures Palace. Following Mei Shan to capture the Sword Cultivator and possibly acquiring the Void Refinement Heritage Whose heritage would it then be? Although everyone usually cooperated seamlessly, the involvement of a unique Void Refinement Heritage Sensing an atmosphere that many cultivators were trying hard to conceal yet still becoming somewhat peculiar, Mei Shan, as the Palace Master of the Eight Treasures Palace, was well aware. His eyes slightly cold, he flicked his sleeves: If you are unwilling to go Eight Treasures Palace disciples, follow me! Having said that, without pausing for an instant, he swiftly flew into the distance. In the crowd, disciples from the Eight Treasures Palace flew out one after another, closely following him. Watching Mei Shans figure, the other cultivators hesitated for a moment, then also hurriedly followed. At this moment, in the south, another violent fluctuation of mana rose! Mei Shans figure instantly stiffened in mid-air, his gaze shifted toward the south, his expression slightly changing: Not good, thats already close to the Imperial Capital! Before he had finished speaking, his speed exploded and a Dao Intention faintly circulated around his body. Almost instantly, he left everyone far behind. The Palace Master is truly a Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivator who has comprehended the Dao Secret. If not for the anomaly in heaven and earth, the Palace Master might even have hopes of glimpsing the Realm of Immortal Ascension by now! The disciples of the Eight Treasures Palace who were far left behind all showed exhilarated expressions. Meanwhile, the disciples from the other three sects had solemn expressions. The reason the Five Sects stood equally was because all the sect masters were Great Cultivators who had understood the Dao Secret, with similar strengths among each other, and the overall strength of the Five Sects was closely matched, which was the basis for their cooperation. Now, among the sect heads of the Five Sects, aside from the unfortunate True Word Sect Master who was swallowed by a bizarre bird, only Mei Shan from the Eight Treasures Palace was the closest to the foreign Sword Cultivator right now. If he successfully captured the other party, there was a great possibility of obtaining the Void Refinement Heritage Chapter 1325 - 1325 20 Sword Cultivator!_2 ?Chapter 1325: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_2 Chapter 1325: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_2 At this moment, many Cultivators from the other Sects actually hoped that the Sword Cultivator could run faster and not let Mei Shan catch up to him. If it really came down to it, it would be better for Yang Que and the others to encounter him than for him to be swallowed whole by just Mei Shan. But their thoughts were, after all, somewhat wishful thinking. Just an instant later, in the southern horizon, there arose a shocking fluctuation of magical combat! The Sword Cultivator has run into Palace Master Mei! What a pity, why did he slow down! These words were not spoken aloud but were indeed the thoughts of many Cultivators. Only the people from the Eight Treasures Palace, as if injected with chicken blood, hurriedly accelerated towards the location of the magic combat fluctuation. After a few breaths, they finally arrived beside Mei Shan. ... However, what shocked them was that Mei Shans long eyebrow on the left side had completely disappeared, leaving only a neat incision at the corner of the brow. Palace Master! Mei Shan raised his hand to stop the exclamation of his disciples behind him. His expression grave, he stared intently at the figure opposite to him. There, a figure in simple clothes, unsullied by dust, stood tranquilly in mid-air, quietly gazing at him. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? It was Zhao Feng! Around him, cold, flickering sword-lights ebbed and flowed, firmly locking onto Mei Shan. Mei Shan had no doubt that any slight movement from him would invite a full-force strike from his opponent! And he wasnt certain he could even withstand such an attack How could this be! Before entering the Dragon Transformation Pool, he wasnt this strong! How in such a short time, could he have Feeling his severed eyebrow, Mei Shans heart churned tumultuously. But he finally understood why this overseas Cultivator managed to gain the Dragon Transformation Pools approval and obtain the Void Refinement Heritage before them. This person has such extraordinary talent in magical combat! Even if it means paying a price, we cannot let him get away! A hint of murderous intent quietly emerged in Mei Shans eyes. The opponent was strong, but entirely dependent on the Sword Dao; if Mei Shan could block the opponents explosive strike, with his realm and at a certain cost, there was still hope. His thoughts barely stirred. The Dao Secret began to operate. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Around Mei Shan, in eight directions, rapidly emerged the virtual shadows of a gourd, a round fan, a Treasure Sword, a lotus, a flower basket, a fishbone, a Transverse Flute, and a jade tablet : eight treasures. These directions shielded Mei Shan completely. At the same time, from Mei Shans hand flew a sinker-like treasure, smashing towards Zhao Feng! Zhao Feng rapidly scanned his surroundings with his Spiritual Sense, his face unmoved. Almost the instant Mei Shan made his move, sword-lights around him shot out, like a torrential downpour, rapidly firing towards Mei Shan. As for the sinker hurled by Mei Shan, he completely ignored it. Seeing the opponent so self-assured, Mei Shan couldnt help but sneer. However, in just an instant, his expression drastically changed. Those countless sword-lights directly bypassed the virtual shadows of the eight treasures around him and targeted the Eight Treasures Palace disciples behind him! Despicable! Mei Shan cursed angrily, his Spiritual Sense swiftly sweeping over his disciples who hadnt reacted yet. Gritting his teeth, the thrown sinker not only didnt slow down but instead sped up drastically, almost immediately about to smash into the Sword Cultivator. Mei Shans action was obviously beyond Zhao Fengs expectations, but Zhao Fengs speed was also beyond Mei Shans expectations. He slightly swayed, and his whole figure instantly turned into a beam of sword-light, narrowly avoiding what should have been a certain hit. However, just as Zhao Feng avoided the attack, a fierce light flickered in Mei Shans eyes, and then the sinker treasure violently shattered, sending fragments flying in all directions! Even though Zhao Feng, as sword-light, reacted quickly and tried to dodge with all his might, the sinker treasure was designed to cover all directions, and inevitably, a shard struck the sword-light. The next instant, Zhao Fengs figure uncontrollably fell out of the sword-light. His aura disrupted, his face turned pale. However, Mei Shans complexion was even uglier. Behind him, all the Eight Treasures Palace disciples who had come with him had been reduced to pieces! Above in the sky, dark clouds rapidly gathered. Merely a very brief clash, Zhao Feng was injured, and Mei Shan had lost many disciples. This instantly inflamed Mei Shans eyes: Scoundrel, accept your fate! The virtual shadows of the eight treasures rapidly revolved around him, the essence of the Dao flowing, drawing on the power of heaven and earth. Zhao Fengs expression was cold, his sword energy quickly gathering, gravely staring at his opponent, readying himself for an all-out strike. However, just then, from the northern sky suddenly came another fluctuation of mana. Ji Yuan has come out?! Zhao Fengs heart tightened, the desire for victory that had just risen immediately disappeared. Without a moments hesitation, his body swayed, once again becoming sword-light, and he rapidly flew towards Ji Yuans position in the north. Thinking of running? Mei Shan roared in anger, the virtual shadows of the eight treasures enveloping him as they swiftly chased after Zhao Feng. However, just as he started the pursuit, Zhao Feng turned abruptly, a robust and bone-chilling sword-light shot from his brow, thunderously striking Mei Shan! Even though the virtual shadows of the eight treasures rapidly dissipated the sword-lights, they too burst into pieces, one after another! In mid-air, Mei Shan was left with his eyes wide open, frozen in place. Looking at the remaining half of the jade tablets virtual shadow in front of him, Mei Shan felt cold sweat streaming down. This Sword Cultivator this Sword Cultivator Not knowing what he thought of, he suddenly shouted at that rapidly disappearing figure: Would you dare leave your name behind? However, to his chagrin, that figure seemed as if it hadnt heard at all, quickly vanishing into the horizon. Chapter 1326 - 1326 20 Sword Cultivator!_3 ?Chapter 1326: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_3 Chapter 1326: Chapter 20 Sword Cultivator!_3 Darn it! How dare you underestimate me so! Mei Shan gritted his teeth and said: If I see your accomplice, Ill definitely Before he could finish, from the massive Dragon Transformation Pool above, the figure of a young man with a sword on his back spontaneously appeared and fell uncontrollably. The direction of his fall was precisely where Mei Shan was. At that moment, Mei Shan and the young man with the sword inadvertently locked eyes. Mei Shans expression froze for a moment, and then he recognized the identity of the young man with the sword, a cold smile slowly crept onto his face. The young man with the sword, however, had a drastic change in expression: Bad timing! How did I get transferred here! ... Myriad Library. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? The bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi looked somewhat stiffly at Wang Ba in front of her and the piles of books and Jade Slips behind him. Although she had already learned about the situation from Pang Xiu, she couldnt help but scan those books over and over again. Having been in the library for over a hundred years, how could she not know that to finish reading these books before her and understand the profound meanings within, and then select the truly useful information from this vast amount of data, and finally comprehend the so-called Path of Yin and Yang even if it really took only ten years would be preposterous! But this young man before her, how long had he taken? She couldnt quite remember. Not because too much time had passed, but in terms of her Lifespan, she hadnt even noticed the passing of such a brief period. She only remembered that from her previous departure until now, she had just barely gotten a clear grasp on one Immortal Ascension Technique Definitely not ten years! No, probably not even three years, one Immortal Ascension Technique, shouldnt take me much time. But, in such a short time, could he really have comprehended the Path of Yin and Yang? Ive never heard of such a thing. Countless thoughts surged in Jiang Yis mind, shock, doubt Such emotional fluctuations had only occurred previously when she had witnessed the Sky Rift and the Heaven and Earth Decline in this world. Pang Xiu would not deceive me, it makes no sense, he himself cultivates the Path of Yin and Yang, he should not be mistaken. Jiang Yi didnt have time to recall how long it had taken, as she looked at Wang Bas expectant eyes and Pang Xius meaningful gaze on the other side. She couldnt help but recall the scene not long ago when she assertively said in front of Pang Xiu that Wang Ba couldnt possibly achieve it, and she felt a sudden pain in her cheeks. It was still impossible to eat ones words and grow fat; she sighed to herself: Being able to get a grasp in such a short period of time, maybe he indeed is naturally suited for this path. In this vast world, there are all sorts of peculiar occurrences; being naturally suited to cultivate the Path of Yin and Yang is not impossible. Thinking this, she immediately coughed lightly, looked toward Wang Ba, and said formally: Since you say that you have gained some insight into the Path of Yin and Yang, theres no need for me to set any tests; I will help you refine the Yin-Yang energy. Of course, if your comprehension isnt enough, as I said before, without kindling, even with sparks, it is useless; you should understand this principle, and if you cant refine it later, you cant blame me. Wang Ba politely performed a salute and said: Seniors willingness to help me is deeply appreciated, if I still cannot refine it, I can only blame my own lack of cultivation. Seeing that Wang Ba was reasonable, Jiang Yi also slightly nodded and then looked toward Pang Xiu. Im only at the peak of Nascent Soul, slightly lacking in ability, so you take over. Wang Ba was somewhat astonished but saw Pang Xiu nodding, evidently already aware, and revealed a faint smile saying: To refine the Yin-Yang energy, generally, you either gather it through the Dual Cultivation Path or collect it from some marvelous places between heaven and earth. The former requires one to consort with a thousand or even more women in one night to have a slim hope of success, while the latter is also elusive. One night consorting with a thousand women? Wang Bas expression turned slightly odd. Is that still human? Its even more unreasonable than Jia 15. He immediately furrowed his brow, not interested in the path of consorting with women, while for the marvelous places between heaven and earth As Pang Xiu said, they are fortuitous and not to be depended on; he didnt believe that he could be so lucky. Pang Xiu saw his worry and smiled saying: Theres another way, which is what Senior Jiang mentioned about sparks and kindling S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. using a small initial amount of Yin-Yang energy provided by a Cultivator who cultivates the Path of Yin and Yang to ignite the Cultivators own understanding of the Path of Yin and Yang, thereby igniting a roaring inferno! Its also fortunate that I carry the Yin-Yang Attrition Qi. Yin-Yang Attrition Qi? Wang Ba heard, and somewhat understood. The Path of Yin and Yang, myriad transformations, has the method of nurturing creation as well as eroding life and death. It all depends on how the Cultivator comprehends it. Right then, Pang Xius Primordial Spirit flew out. From his nostrils, suddenly, two streams of black and white Qi spurted out. This black and white instantaneously flew around Wang Ba and began to spin rapidly. The bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi also wasnt idle and said quietly, Whatever I say, you need to remember well! After speaking, she started chanting. Wang Ba guarded the Mysterious Barrier. He then felt the swirling black and white Qi around his body as if they were going to ignite him! Chapter 1327 - 1327 21 Yang Que ?Chapter 1327: Chapter 21 Yang Que Chapter 1327: Chapter 21 Yang Que Study Qianlong Greatness, inherit the mantle of Ye Cangsheng? Guan Ao looked at Supreme Dragon Transformation in astonishment, his mind racing quickly. Qianlong Greatness was the Void Refinement Heritage, coveted by countless people, but why did the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool specifically want him to learn it? Why must he agree to this matter before Supreme Dragon Transformation would take action? Was this a trap, or a trap? Wang Yian, the son of the Deputy Sect Master, to save or not to save? In this moment, Guan Ao, for once, found himself caught in a dilemma. Beside him, Supreme Dragon Transformations eyes, small as mung beans, swept over Guan Ao, then pointed at the scene unfolding in the water mirror, reminding him: Im not forcing you; the rules are such, and whats more, its a tremendous opportunity for you. ... With your talent in Body Refinement, if you ascend through the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path, theres a great possibility of attracting the heritage of Qianlong Greatness You can consider whether or not to learn it, but you better hurry. Any later, and I wont be able to help you. Guan Aos gaze swept across Wang Yian in the water mirror. However, on the other side of Wang Yian, it was not only Mei Shan, the Eight Treasures Palace Master, surrounding him, but also a group of people had encircled him, eyes filled with greed and desire. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? He shifted his gaze slightly and saw Zhao Fengs figure flying swiftly through the air, clearly oblivious to the situation here with Wang Yian. But as his attention was divided by Zhao Fengs departure, in the water mirror before Wang Yian, Mei Shan, the Eight Treasures Palace Master, had already descended before Wang Yian, a cold smirk on his face as he reached out to grab him! In front of Mei Shan, a Golden Core Practitioner like Wang Yian was nearly indistinguishable from a mortal. Yet despite this, the son of the Deputy Sect Master still displayed the pride befitting a descendant of the Sects upper echelons, and under immense pressure, he unexpectedly launched an offensive with a slash towards Mei Shan! Sword-light rippled, dazzling and bright. Though it was only the might of a Golden Core stage, it was still breathtaking. Within it, there seemed to be a hint of familiarity that Guan Ao recognized. Dharma? Sword Dao? Guan Aos heart trembled. Unfortunately, though the sword strike was startlingly beautiful, the gap between them was just too vast; the sword-light didnt even slightly shake the magic barrier beyond Mei Shans palm. But seeing Wang Yian lash out in anger with that sword thrust, Guan Aos thoughts raced, he gritted his teeth, and finally made a decision: I agree However, just as he was about to say these words, In the water mirror, Mei Shan suddenly halted his hand and abruptly looked up into the distance. As if seeing something, a deep apprehension and somberness crossed his face: Yang Que!! His reaction was swift, his body even more so. Almost in an instant, Mei Shan, without any sentimentality for the almost-captured Wang Yian, drew upon the many now-fainter apparitions of the Eight Treasures Palace, swiftly retreating into the distance. The surrounding cultivators from the five sects, as if sensing some terrifying presence at that moment too, Their expressions changed drastically, hastily retreating backward! Yang Que? Is it that Yang Que, one of the three main forces of the Qian, from the Imperial Capitals City-guarding Faction? Guan Ao wore a look of shock and uncertainty. Before coming to the Qian, the Deputy Sect Master had already given him plenty of intelligence, so he had some understanding of the current situation in the Qian. What the intel had not mentioned, however, was that Mei Shan, one of the leaders of the five sects, would show such wariness towards this Yang Que. Supreme Dragon Transformation, looking at the water mirror, appeared slightly annoyed in his eyes. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just a little more! These people really should die! Soon after, a middle-aged figure casually walked into the water mirrors view. His features were unremarkable, neither ugly nor particularly handsome, but he possessed a unique charm that made one unable to help but be drawn in at first glance. He glanced at the now far off Mei Shan and the retreated disciples from the five sects, shaking his head slightly: This courage the five sects have indeed regressed. Having said that, he didnt care further, turning his gaze slightly to look at Wang Yian. Pondering over the sword Wang Yian had wielded just now, curiosity and contemplation in his eyes: The overseas Sword Cultivator At this moment, Wang Yian was also extremely nervous. He wasnt foolish; he clearly understood that the Nascent Soul Cultivator with the incomplete eyebrow had withdrawn solely out of fear of the middle-aged man before him. He didnt know how powerful the other party was, but he recalled that when he had made a move against that broken-eyebrow cultivator, he knew very well that even his master wouldnt be a match for that man. By that reasoning, this middle-aged man was likely unimaginably strong! In his palm, he subconsciously touched the Vermilion Bird Token. Yet the middle-aged cultivator suddenly spoke up: What is your relationship with that overseas Sword Cultivator who obtained the Void Refinement Heritage? Wang Yian was slightly startled. Void Refinement Heritage? Overseas Sword Cultivator? A figure immediately sprang to mind in his head. Could it be my master? He obtained the Void Refinement Heritage? Seeing Wang Yians bewildered and clueless expression. The middle-aged cultivator seemed to realize something, chuckled, and said: Yes, you probably entered the Dragon Transformation Heavenly Path with him, so youre unaware Lets change the question then. Have you arranged how to meet up with him? Wang Yian, upon hearing this, did not answer the others question, instead tightly gripping the Vermilion Bird Token in his hand. Hesitating slightly in his mind: My father said to channel mana into this token if I ever encounter a dire situation Can it deal with this person? Is it hiding some Divine Skills, or perhaps some top-notch Spell? Chapter 1328 - 1328 21 Yang Que_2 ?Chapter 1328: Chapter 21 Yang Que_2 Chapter 1328: Chapter 21 Yang Que_2 Wait, after injecting mana into the token, it wouldnt summon father over, would it? His mind was swirling with various thoughts, but his expression remained quite composed as he retorted, Who exactly are you? Wang Yians reaction somewhat surprised the middle-aged cultivator, but he did not get angry and calmly replied, Me? My name is Yang Que, Yang as in Mu Yang, Que as in the Que of Q-U-E I am a tribute from the Imperial Capital here I have answered your question, now its your turn. The exit of the Dragon Transformation Pool is not fixed. You must have some means of contact and meeting each other. Hearing this name, Wang Yians heart suddenly sank. Yang Que is one of the Great Cultivators in the top echelon of Qian, which father had briefed us on before Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Its over! Even if father could really be summoned, Id likely gain no advantage Source: , updated on ???0.? Yet he hasnt attacked me, suggesting theres still room to maneuver. With that thought, he hurriedly tried to put away the Vermilion Bird Token in his hand. However, Yang Que raised an eyebrow and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips, Is this the Magic Tool for communication between you all? Without any visible action, Wang Yian suddenly felt his body uncontrollably freeze in place. Then, the Vermilion Bird Token in his hand flew out of his palm like a shooting star and landed in Yang Ques hand. Despite his best effort to restrain himself, Wang Yians anxiety was evident on his face. Noticing the change in Wang Yians expression, Yang Que gave a slight smile, laced with a hint of playfulness and subtle mockery, Heh, it seems I guessed correctly How should I activate it? Gently weighing the heavy token, which was engraved with a Vermilion Bird pattern, in his hand under Wang Yians anxious, tense, and worried gaze, Yang Que pondered briefly, and then slowly infused mana into the token Myriad Library. Is this the Yin-Yang energy? Wang Ba looked at the black and white energies in front of him that kept rotating and changing, interlinked in a Taiji-like pattern, with a surprised gaze. Although he had seen Pang Xiu display it before, only now, having truly refined this Yin-Yang energy, albeit in its most primitive and feeble state, did he experience a whole new level of cultivation from practicing the Five Elements Wind and Thunder. Immensely pure and simple yet containing infinite possibilities, much like the 0 and 1 that could construct a novel world in his previous life. He felt that with this Yin-Yang energy, he could conjure countless life forms if he willed. This feeling made him impulsively try to control this Yin-Yang energy, utilizing the methods of harmonization he had learned from the Great Returning, attempting to evolve the origin of life. The black and white energies, under his control, quickly blended together, but in the very next instant, the blended energy violently shook! Wang Bas expression slightly changed! At that moment, he felt as if the Yin-Yang energy was about to collapse! He quickly separated the two energies. The black and white energies returned to their previous state of constant transformation. Meanwhile, the voice of Jiang Yi came just then, carrying a hint of reproach, You are too impatient. The Yin-Yang energy has just begun to coalesce, and it is crucial to nurture it at this time. Ordinary mana should not be moved carelessly, lest it disrupts the purity of the Yin-Yang energy. You even mixed them together, arent you afraid of the Yin-Yang energy collapsing? Really Truly, you have no idea how difficult the Yin-Yang energy is to come by. However, she ultimately did not voice these thoughts, because she suddenly considered that for this young junior, it probably didnt seem so difficult. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Can the Yin-Yang energy not be used yet? This time, Pang Xiu spoke up, explaining, The Yin-Yang energy can be utilized, but its best not to apply mana yet because it has just been refined and is in the critical stage of nurturing. Overuse of mana now could disturb the balance and purity between the Yin and Yang energies, causing them to disperse. As for nurturing the Yin-Yang energy, whether through Dual Cultivation or drawing from spiritual tools of Heaven and Earth, both are possible. Later, I can teach you some methods so you can nurture it more quickly. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, slightly nodded in realization and quickly bowed in thanks to Jiang Yi and Pang Xiu. Jiang Yi calmly accepted the thanks, then added, The path of Yin and Yang is tremendously vast. Until the Yin-Yang energy is profound, using it alone might not be much stronger than other methods, but when combined with other techniques, it can be incredibly effective. However, the acquisition and nurturing of Yin-Yang energy are not easy, so unless necessary, do not misuse it. Combine with other techniques Ive learned a lot! Wang Ba pondered for a moment, and then bowed in thanks again. Pang Xiu then directly recited a method for nurturing the Yin-Yang energy, which Wang Ba quickly memorized. Remember, until the Yin-Yang energy is stable, do not lightly move your mana. Pang Xiu reiterated his advice several times. Wang Ba was about to nod, But at that moment, he suddenly felt something. His expression abruptly changed: Theres danger for Brother! Hearing this, Jiang Yi spoke solemnly, Wang Ba, do not act rashly. Upon hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba took a deep breath, his face stern and his speech quick, Dont worry, senior, I will just take a look and then come back. You Jiang Yi furrowed her eyebrows, though she couldnt say anything further. Wang Bas figure had already vanished on the spot in an instant. Divine Skills? Feeling the fluctuations produced as Wang Ba left, Jiang Yi narrowed her eyes. Chapter 1329 - 1329 21 Yang Que_3 ?Chapter 1329: Chapter 21 Yang Que_3 Chapter 1329: Chapter 21 Yang Que_3 Pang Xiu also furrowed his brows and spoke aloud, Ill go ask the Sect Master right away. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he finished speaking, his figure rapidly faded. At the same time, Wang Bas figure appeared almost instantaneously in the central region of Fenglin Continent, the eastern region of Fenglin Continent, and the islands above the Eastern Sea Hm? Strange, why is there no response? Yang Que opened his palm, looking puzzled at the Token in his hand. Upon infusing mana into the Token, the vermillion bird patterns began to emit a distinctive fluctuation, showcasing its extraordinary nature. However, to his disappointment, that was the only change in the Token. ... There was neither a Cultivators voice transmission nor any hidden offensive or defensive measures. Wang Yian was equally astonished. Source: , updated on ????. How can there be nothing at all?! It seems that your fellow disciples have abandoned you. Noting Wang Yians shocked expression, it seemed Yang Que understood something. He casually tossed the Token into the air, letting it hover there as his gaze moved to Wang Yian, his tone carrying a hint of pity, You still refuse to betray your fellow disciples, yet this is the result you get. Its pitiful and lamentable. Ive always had compassion for talent and admired your Dao-heart and pride. How about you follow me to the Imperial Capital? Your talent is quite excellent; indeed, you are a fine prospect for sword training. I have the most suitable teacher for you here who can instruct you in the ways of the Sword Cultivator. Wang Yian no longer had the mind to ponder why rousing the Token evoked no response; there was only one thing in his heart: How can I survive? He did not want to die! Just then, not far away in the mid-air, several more figures appeared out of thin air. Seeing these people, Wang Yians heart leaped with joy: Its Martial Uncle Ji, Martial Uncle Xi! There were two other Cultivators he did not recognize, clearly native Cultivators from Huangji Continent. Yang Que, with his exceptionally keen perception, immediately caught the emotional shift in Wang Yian and softly said, It seems these two are your fellow disciples. Ji Yuan and Xi Wushang also perceived the presence of Yang Que and Wang Yian and felt Yang Ques unfathomable aura and the overtly targeted hostility, causing both of their faces to change! Yi An! Run! Xi Wushangs face darkened, and after only a moments hesitation, he immediately made a decision. On his exposed face, identical Divine Patterns rapidly emerged. Vast mana burst forth from his body in an instant, and under his command, it transformed into a colossal pure white fist that smashed across space toward Yang Que! Meanwhile, Ji Yuan didnt hesitate at all. He drew his Blade Weapon, channeled his mana, and a thick and substantial blade light rose from the Class IV weapon, emitting a thundering howl as it slashed towards Yang Que! Both were early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators, yet when they joined forces, the punch and the blade were not much different from a middle-stage Nascent Soul Cultivator. However, facing this punch and blade, a trace of appreciation appeared on Yang Ques face: The Dao Law is profound, orderly, and possesses the bearing of the noble. Despite these words, when the blade light and fist force hit the area in front of him, they dissipated as if a gentle breeze brushed past, vanishing into nothingness. Even Yang Ques robes remained untouched. Beside him, a sword light from Wang Yian struck his protective barrier and, like smoke, disappeared without a trace. Looking at the shock and panic on the faces of these three overseas Cultivators, A look of boredom surfaced on Yang Ques face, Well then, since you are not willing to cooperate, I suppose I have to Before he could finish speaking, Yang Ques expression changed slightly, and he turned around. His gaze shifted to the Token he had casually tossed aside earlier. Next to that Token, a young Cultivator with an ordinary appearance but a serene demeanor had unknowingly appeared, standing suspended in mid-air. Yet the young Cultivator did not look towards him but rather fixed his gaze on the three foreign Cultivators behind him. Who are you? Yang Que squinted slightly, his face becoming serious for the first time. In the next moment, however, the young Cultivator had already appeared beside the sword-bearing youth, asking in a low voice, How goes it? Chapter 1330 - 1330 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity ?Chapter 1330: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity Chapter 1330: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity Countless sharp Magic Tools pierced into his body, bit by bit shredding his flesh and blood. Relying on his Mana, it quickly dissipated among the falling bits of flesh. All the Dharma he had learned, all the Dao Secrets he had realized, he was rapidly forgetting. His realm was continuously falling. Nascent Soul Perfect Nascent Soul middle-stage Golden Core ... Qi Refining The despair brought by the falling of his realm, the pain and helplessness of his body being bound and shredded Everything intertwined together, causing Yang Ques heart to instantly collapse! At this moment, his memory kept replaying those enchanting blood-red eyes, as if they were etching into his heart. And it brought endless darkness. I, whats the point of me living? In the darkness, his hand trembled as he slowly reached for his throat Source: , updated on ?0??. Dad, why isnt he moving anymore? Wang Yian stared in astonishment at the distance. There, the Imperial Patron Yang Que, who had just brought him an immense sense of oppression, almost suffocating him, now stood motionlessly, eyes vacant, filled with boundless fear. And Yang Ques palm trembled uncontrollably, involuntarily conjuring a Golden Dragon phantom again, but this time, it was eerily aimed at his own body. The Golden Dragon phantom struggled in terror, trying desperately to resist. The whole scene was discordant and eerie, chilling to the bone. Wang Yian turned his head involuntarily to look at his father, his heart now devoid of shock, only a void remained. Through the years of experience in West Sea Country, he was no longer the naive lad he once was, how could he not see that this bizarre situation with the once invincible Yang Que was because of his fathers appearance. Dad can actually go to such lengths sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last time he saw his father take action was in West Sea Country. But back then, he was just a Foundation Building Cultivator, with a shallow Cultivation Base and little experience, so he wasnt deeply moved. He felt his father didnt seem as bad as he had imagined. Now, having followed Xi Wushang and his Master Zhao Feng in West Sea Country, having faced life and death multiple times, his Cultivation Base was not very high, but his perspective had long surpassed his peers, having seen many top figures. For this reason, he deeply felt his fathers power and mystery, like an iceberg hidden beneath the sea surface. Master might not be a match for Dad anymore, right? Though it was a question in his heart, the answer was already unveiled in his mind. Ji Yuan and Xi Wushang also exchanged uncertain glances between Wang Ba and Yang Que. Deputy Sect Master, he Wang Ba glanced at Yang Que, his expression calm: He has some ability, to think he didnt die. Hearing Wang Bas words, Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan couldnt help but look at each other. Both saw the strangeness, shock, and complexity in each others eyes. How long had it been since the three of them first went to West Sea Country on a mission together? The formerly low-profile Junior Brother Wang, in just over a hundred years, had already reached todays heights. Even though they had previously heard of Junior Brother Wang, now Deputy Sect Masters achievements in Sen State, slaughtering several Immortal Ascension cultivators, it wasnt until this moment that they truly felt the gap between each other. A single glance and a Great Cultivator of Nascent Soul Perfect realm in a whole region was instantly subdued Deputy Sect Master, Ill finish him off right now! Ji Yuan said vehemently. Wang Ba thought for a moment, considering the Kingdom of Immortals currently secretly developing at the edges of Qian. Then he slightly shook his head, vetoing Ji Yuans suggestion: Such capability, its a pity to kill him off just like this, let him be useful. Cultivating Dao Intentions and gathering resources took time, and the Kingdom of Immortals also needed restraining. Apart from him, the Yin God, setting obstacles from within, externally there also needed someone to cooperatively play along. The cultivators under the protection of the Dragon Transformation Pool in Qian were undoubtedly the most suitable candidates. Yang Que, as one of the leading figures among Qians major forces, was crucial in suppressing the development of the Kingdom of Immortals. Thinking this, he slightly pondered, then subtly made some manipulations in the consciousness of the other. He did not forcefully control; in fact, if he didnt continue interfering, with the others realm, it wouldnt take too long for him to break free from the Illusory Realm on his own. Forcibly controlling would only consume a considerable amount of Yin God Power, impacting Wang Bas own cultivation. Instead, planting some minor thoughts could potentially play a significant role later. Just then, in the northern sky, a dense Sword Dao suddenly surged. Not just Wang Ba, even Wang Yian noticed it, his expression instantly changed: Its Master! Hes encountered an opponent! Dont worry, Senior Brother should be fine. Wang Ba quickly sensed the dense Sword Dao, his heart slightly relaxed, he softly said: Dont resist. With that, he gently blew. A breeze quickly grew larger, sweeping up the three of them, then swiftly flying towards the distance. During this process, Wang Ba seemed to casually turn his head, glancing at the Dragon Transformation Pool above. A trace of coldness flickered in his eyes He actually noticed me! Supreme Dragon Transformation, watching the scene of Wang Ba looking back in the water mirror, couldnt help but show astonishment. He couldnt help turning his head to look at Guan Ao beside him, his eyes still holding the shock from seeing Wang Bas action. Chapter 1331 - 1331 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_2 ?Chapter 1331: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_2 Chapter 1331: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_2 ` He, hes the Deputy Sect Master of your Sect? The voice from the water mirror revealed Wang Bas identity, and Guan Ao, even if he wanted to keep it a secret, could not and simply nodded: Seniors insight is like a torch, indeed, he is our Sects Deputy Sect Master. His heart, however, couldnt help but sigh in admiration: Martial Nephew Wangs methods have truly become more profound and inscrutable. I fear that, at present, looking across the Little Cang World, aside from the Immortal Ascension cultivators in hiding, the Deputy Sect Master can already be called supreme by himself. He had previously witnessed firsthand Wang Ba single-handedly subduing the Evil God. But at this moment, seeing Wang Ba casually, with just a glance, subdue Yang Queawho was known as the Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascensionahis inner admiration and shock were still incomparable. This astonishment was not even less than the day he learned Yao Wudi single-handedly slew two Nascent Soul cultivators and that he had successfully attained Immortal Ascension himself. A remarkable person! Truly a remarkable one indeed! Supreme Dragon Transformation stared straight at the swiftly disappearing figure in the water mirror, his tone filled with an unprecedented level of admiration and deep regret: He is more suitable than you, truly more suitable indeed! Early-stage Nascent Soul, able to easily control Yang Que Yang Que, who has a great chance of advancing to Immortal Ascension Source: , updated on ?0??. ... Although I cant discern his body refinement Talent, such a genius must also be able to effortlessly master Qianlong Greatness! Hearing this, Guan Ao couldnt help but feel honored, and with a hint of pride in his tone, he said: Our Sects Deputy Sect Master possesses Talent and brilliance far surpassing those so-called worldwide geniuses; the path of body refinement is naturally also within his grasp. Supreme Dragon Transformation nodded in agreement. Then, looking at Guan Ao, his mung bean-sized eyes began to squint as he smiled, seemingly brewing something: Then, can you bring him here? As long as he comes, I will immediately pass on to him the two great Void Refinement heritages, Qianlong Greatness and Suta Venerable Skill, one for body refinement, one for forging the spirit. Once he achieves Immortal Ascension, he can be invincible in the Little Cang World, how about that? Immortal Ascension? Guan Ao was slightly startled, then explained with a smile: Hehe, the senior may not be fully aware, but currently, the Little Cang World no longer allows the presence of Immortal Ascension cultivators. Although the Deputy Sect Master possesses extraordinary Talent and realm, I am afraid he might be unable to cross this threshold. However, Supreme Dragon Transformation smirked mysteriously and finally revealed one of his cards: Indeed, the Little Cang World does not permit it but within the Dragon Transformation Pool, it might not be the same. Upon hearing this, even though Guan Ao had experienced countless eventsaeven having walked through life and death several timesahis heart still couldnt help but be violently shaken at this moment. He abruptly looked up, his gaze meeting those of Supreme Dragon Transformations comical mung bean eyes, filled with disbelief: Senior means to say Supreme Dragon Transformation no longer concealed his intention, nodding his head: Correct, the Dragon Transformation Pool is a world unto itself. As long as one becomes its master, one can transcend the Divine Tribulation here and achieve Immortal Ascension! Whats happened to Yang Que? Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan, hiding at a distance, stared intently at the bewildered Yang Que suspended in midair. His mind was filled with confusion and incomprehension. He had not gone far after escaping but had called for support from the other five sects while keeping an eye on Yang Que. Not long after, he witnessed a puzzling scene. At the moment Yang Que was about to capture the three overseas cultivators, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, obviously from overseas, appeared out of nowhere. Yet, Yang Que, who should have continued with the capture, did not only cease the pursuit but stood still instead. Calmly watching the overseas cultivators make their escape. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And behaving oddly, as if possessed by a demon. This left Mei Shan both shocked and perplexed and also baffled. It feels like hes been caught in a trap Could it be that overseas cultivator secretly made a move? But that shouldnt be right. Yang Que mastered several Immortal Ascension heritages with almost no flawsadeep and profound in his foundation, among Nascent Souls, hardly anyone can match him. Aside from a move by an Immortal Ascension cultivator, could a Nascent Soul cultivator have ensnared him? Mei Shans mind was fraught with doubts. Yet at the same time, a thought inexplicably arose in him, one that made his blood rush: But what if he really has been ensnared? At this thought, he couldnt help but remember Yang Ques followers in the Imperial Capitals City-guarding Faction repeatedly blocking the five sects from sealing the Dragon Pool and the losses the Eight Treasures Palace had suffered at their hands. His resolve hardened! Just one look! He decided to verify whether or not the other party had really been ambushed by the overseas cultivator! If true, it would be an opportunity that comes once in a millennium, one that absolutely should not be missed. With that in mind, the surrounding Eight Treasures images rapidly clung to his body and then, with him, silently and swiftly approached. Before long, Mei Shans eyes suddenly lit up. His condition is indeed off! Could it be Yang Que has become deranged during his cultivation or has been hurt while fighting with other citys Tribute? That overseas cultivator, could he have just luckily plotted against Yang Que? Quite lucky indeed, no wonder they did not make a move on Yang Que, it must be that they knew they couldnt break through Yang Ques protective magic treasure. Even until now, he still believed that Yang Que had been victim to a sneak attack. And he did not think that Yang Que was pretending, luring him to act. Despite being enemies, he knew well that a person as arrogant as Yang Que, who prided himself on his status, would not stoop to such lowly acts. With that thought, he didnt hesitate for a second. The surrounding Eight Treasures images suddenly burst into a brilliant light, then one after another flew out, nearly at the same time, striking Yang Ques body! Bang! A violent explosion and mana fluctuation instantly scattered the clouds around and created a three-zhang-deep crater in the ground below! ` Chapter 1332 - 1332 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_3 ?Chapter 1332: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_3 Chapter 1332: Chapter 22 Immortal Ascension Opportunity_3 The dazzling light was even too much for Mei Shan, who couldnt help but squint slightly. Hit! Mei Shan was overjoyed! However, just the next instant, his expression changed drastically. From the midst of the exploding light, a massive virtual image of a Golden Dragon burst forth, filled with endless fury and shame, and in a flash, it collided head-on with him. Even though Mei Shan instinctively sensed something was wrong and swiftly dodged, he was still struck by the Golden Dragon virtual image! His protective magic treasure was instantly activated, but the Golden Dragon virtual image spat out Nine-Colored Dragon Pearls, continuously spraying them in his face, and the treasure light was directly vaporized! ... Immediately after, Mei Shans body was instantly obliterated! And in the instant of annihilation, a pale Nascent Soul little person scrambled out, his face filled with terror! Yang Que was not injured at all! That overseas cultivator just now, he was not just lucky! But he didnt have time to think any further, desperately flying toward the northeast direction. That was where the Eight Treasures Palace was located, and in his current state, he didnt even dare to seek out other sects. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Meanwhile, below the Dragon Transformation Pool. The light dissipated. Yang Que emerged, his face ugly with a tinge of anger and unprecedented humiliation. That overseas cultivator just now, he used the incense fire evil power of those heretical cultivators! They came here, they must be plotting to seize the Dragon Transformation Poola| We cant keep infighting like this! As the leader of the Protective Faction of the Imperial Capital, even if he did not care much about the overall situation of the Qian, many things would still appear before him. The presence of the Kingdom of Immortals and the Evil God behind the heresy that rapidly expanded throughout the territory of the Qian within just a decade or two, was not a secret to him. Previously, he did not care, thinking that these were all crooked paths and not worthy of attention. Only now, having been utterly defeated by the hands of that overseas cultivator, did he finally realize the mistakes in his past understanding. Such powerful Illusion Techniquea| Recalling the endless torment he had just suffered, as if he had undergone hundreds and thousands of years of agony, a hint of pain and anger rose in Yang Ques heart. He firmly remembered the figure of Wang Ba, and those interwoven black and white, crimson blood eyes, and a trace of chill flashed through his eyes: Soul, right? Next time, I wont let you succeed again! Having said that, he sent a message to the Imperial Capital with a wave of his hand, and then he flew straight towards the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. He had never entered the Dragon Pool, intending to do so only after he could no longer progress, in order to maximize the benefits, especially since he was already at the Nascent Soul Perfect stage, and had only one chance to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool. However, now he knew he could not wait any longer. And just as he entered the Dragon Transformation Pool, a sharp voice full of mockery rang out from behind: Isnt that Yang Que, the Top Individual Inferior to Immortal Ascension of the Qian? What, suffered a defeat? Yang Ques heart trembled, he quickly turned around, and saw a golden-haired old man with an extremely large nose, eyes deviation to the sides like mung beans, and a somewhat comical appearance, stroking his long beard under the chin with an expression that was three parts mockery and seven parts schadenfreude watching him. Feeling the immeasurable deep aura of the other party, Yang Ques face changed slightly: You are I am the Supreme Dragon Transformation, are you here to ascend the ranks and train? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The golden-haired elder asked with a mischievous smile and a raised eyebrow. Yang Que hesitated, then came to a realization, and nodded in response: Is there a particular rule for this place? The Supreme Dragon Transformation smiled broadly and said, The rules here are simplea| He carefully explained them once. After hearing it, Yang Que realized it was no different from what he knew. He couldnt help but interrupt and ask, There are two remaining Void Refinement Heritages in the Dragon Pool, what are the criteria for obtaining them? Two paths? Supreme Dragon Transformation looked Yang Que up and down, shook his head slightly: Youre late. The two remaining heritages have already been claimed. Claimed? Yang Que was somewhat astonished. Void Refinement Heritage could be reserved? Wasnt it said to be obtained through training? Supreme Dragon Transformation said casually: Yes, thats the one who caused you a defeat just now, I have already decided to reserve it for him You have some hope, although faint. How about this, if he doesnt come, then Ill give you a chance, what do you say? Upon hearing Supreme Dragon Transformations words, Yang Que was stunned. Him again? At the same moment. In another part of the Dragon Transformation Pool. Another Supreme Dragon Transformation smiled and pointed at Yang Que, who was talking to himself in the distance, looking at Guan Ao: You better be quick, if your Deputy Sect Master doesnt make it, Ill only be able to give the opportunity to him. Chapter 1333 - 1333 23 The Secret of Legacy ?Chapter 1333: Chapter 23: The Secret of Legacy Chapter 1333: Chapter 23: The Secret of Legacy Shoo! Sword-light surged like a roaming dragon. Wherever it passed, Cultivators around hastily retreated in horror. Yet, the sword-light was so fierce and swift that even as Cultivators raced to escape, those who stood in front of Zhao Feng were withered like blooms and leaves, falling with the wind. Only further away stood Cultivators from the five sects, with faces filled with fear and shock, their eyes wide as they witnessed this terrifying scene. Martial Uncle Zhao. Wang Qingyang staggered and flew to land behind Zhao Feng. Her complexion was pale, and a huge hole in her lower abdomen was quickly healing under the influence of an Elixir. Yet, there wasnt a hint of fear in her eyes. ... Even though her aura was extremely unstable and her mana was almost exhausted, her gaze upon the surrounding Cultivators from the five sects, even those in the Nascent Soul Realm, remained cold and harsh. The naive and gentle demeanor she held before had disappeared, as if she had become a completely different person. Zhao Feng glanced briefly at Wang Qingyangs injuries and nodded slightly. He was familiar with Wang Qingyangaor more precisely, with her previous life. Stay close to me later. Source: , updated on ????. He said, his Spiritual Sence quickly scanning the surroundings, slightly furrowing his eyebrows. Strange, I clearly sensed Ji Yuans mana aura before, how did it disappear once I got here? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He looked up at the sky, clear and washed. There are no changes in the heavenly phenomena, so he shouldnt be dead. Does this mean someone deliberately lured me away? His thoughts were clear, and he instantly sensed something was off. Knowing to use Ji Yuan to lure me, and able to conceal from my senses Who could it be? A cultivator at Immortal Ascension or perhaps, the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool? In Huangji Continent, aside from Immortal Ascension cultivators and the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool, or the Supreme Dragon Transformation, he couldnt think of anyone else. Cultivators at Immortal Ascension do not venture out lightly, so the likelihood it was the Supreme Dragon Transformation was high. But why would the Supreme Dragon Transformation do this? Zhao Feng pondered inwardly. Yet, there wasnt time to think further as he sensed a strange Nascent Soul aura speeding towards him from afar. He quickly cast protective sword-light behind him to shield Wang Qingyang, then with a sweep of his wide sleeve, countless Sword Qi poured down like rain, shooting towards the surrounding Cultivators! After undergoing the step-up training in the Dragon Transformation Pool and consuming numerous training rewards, Zhao Feng had not only broken through to the middle-stage of Nascent Soul Realm, but every move he made also contained even greater might. Especially as a Sword Cultivator known for powerful decapitations, even the weakest streak of Sword Qi he released could rupture the defenses of a late-stage Golden Core Practitioner. In just an instant, the lower-cultivation Cultivators from the five sects were struck and turned into neat chunks that fell from the sky. Originally, the sky was crowded with figures, but now, only about ten or so remained, their faces full of terror as they looked towards Zhao Feng. As though looking at a demon! The once noisy sky had now turned eerily silent. Zhao Feng had killed so many without changing his expression. He was never a merciful person. As a Sword Cultivator, drawing a sword in anger was nothing unusual. Especially over the years in the West Sea Country, he had fought with countless Cultivators from the Three Continents and defeated innumerable opponents. These Cultivators had attacked him repeatedly and he would have retaliated earlier if not for his reluctance to cause trouble. Now, killing these Cultivators, he felt not even a ripple in his heart. However, with the approach of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, he did not wish to entangle further, and in the astonished gazes of the surrounding Nascent Soul and peak Golden Core Cultivators, he confidently left with Wang Qingyang. Moments later, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, Ke Mo, and Tong Jiao of the Hundred Refinements Gate landed at the location with unsightly expressions. After some inquiries, erupted the furious voices of Ke Mo and Tong Jiao: Seal the void! Chase him! We refuse to believe he can exhaust his mana endlessly! Senior, do you seem very anxious? Inside the Dragon Transformation Pool. Clouds curled about. Facing the urging and reminding from the Supreme Dragon Transformation, Guan Ao glanced at the dissipating figures of Wanxiang Sect disciples on the stairs. After a slight moment of contemplation, he questioned back instead. The Supreme Dragon Transformation was startled, a trace of discomfiture flickering across his face before he covered it up with a cough: Cough, really? I am merely worried that you all are entering a treasure mountain yet missing the opportunity; how could I be anxious? It has nothing to do with me. However, seeing the subtle change in the Supreme Dragon Transformation, which Guan Ao initially wasnt sure of, now gave him more certainty. A quick thought crossed his mind, then, straying from his usual respect, he stepped forward and stared at the Supreme Dragon Transformation: Is that so? Then why do I feel like, senior, you are hiding something from me? The Supreme Dragon Transformation unconsciously stepped back, as if his thoughts had been exposed, and his aura weakened, but he soon reacted and said angrily: Nonsense! What am I hiding from you! Guan Ao stared at him, his words deliberate: If I am not mistaken, senior, you are planning an escape route for your friend, the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool? Ah? Upon hearing Guan Aos words, the Supreme Dragon Transformation was completely taken aback. And Guan Ao, seeing his reaction, grew even more certain of his guess and shook his head: The junior might boldly speculate further that the True Spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool does not wish to stay here but is bound by the constraints left by Ye Cangsheng; it can only remain here as a place of trial unless someone meets the conditions left by Ye Cangsheng, becoming the new master of the Dragon Transformation Pool, thus allowing it to move freely and not have to stay here permanently. Chapter 1334 - 1334 23 The Secret of Inheritance_2 ?Chapter 1334: Chapter 23: The Secret of Inheritance_2 Chapter 1334: Chapter 23: The Secret of Inheritance_2 And predecessor, you wish to find a suitable candidate for the spirit item of the Supreme Dragon Transformation Do I guess correctly? The Supreme Dragon Transformation stood rooted to the spot, gazing blankly at Guan Ao, who looked quite pleased with himself. Then, as if waking from a dream, he nodded vigorously: Exactly, exactly! You are absolutely right! I owe my friend, the spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool, its said to be a spirit, but in reality, it is bound by layers of constraints set by Ye Cangsheng and truly lacks the ability to leave. Its far more miserable than the average True Spirit of Magic Treasure and really doesnt want to stay any longer. I ... cough, I pity him, so I am eager to help him out. I did not expect you, this young one, to see through it. Guan Ao suddenly realized and said, Oh, then voiced his confusion: But predecessor, couldnt you just find any cultivator and pass on the Void Refinement Heritage to them? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. Why go through the trouble of finding our Sects Deputy Sect Master? The Supreme Dragon Transformation shook his head repeatedly: That wont do, cultivators with poor talent, even if they obtain the Qianlong Greatness wont comprehend it, let alone cultivate it a not to mention it does not meet the requirements set by Ye Cangsheng. They cannot become the master of the Dragon Transformation Pool Thats why Im seeking you and your Sects Deputy Sect Master. If you had not come, I would have had to turn to that Yang Que but I fear that would greatly slow things down. Guan Ao seemed to understand as he nodded deeply: I see His tone suddenly shifted: Then might the predecessor please relay a message to the spirit of the Dragon Transformation Pool on behalf of this junior, to let me first go out and persuade the Deputy Sect Master in person? The Supreme Dragon Transformation was caught off guard, furrowing his brow. Let you out? Guan Ao matter-of-factly said: Yes, our Deputy Sect Master is extremely cautious. Without seeing me in person, how could he be willing to trust the predecessors words? The Supreme Dragon Transformations frown deepened: But if you go out, what ifa| Guan Ao patted his chest and said: Predecessor, rest assured, if the Deputy Sect Master does not come, I will definitely return as well. Thats right, for such a short time, your friend can endure it, cant he? The Supreme Dragon Transformation hesitated: He can endure it, but what if neither of you come? I dont want to wait to make my friend wait for another chance. Guan Ao immediately spoke with gravity: If predecessor does not trust me, I will take the Internal Demon Oath right now! If I, Yan Wuxiong, deceive the predecessor, may I be struck by heavenly thunder without mercy, never to die a good death No need, no need! The Supreme Dragon Transformation, seeing this, felt somewhat embarrassed and hastily stopped Guan Aos harsh oath. After hesitating for a while, he ultimately nodded: Then I will pass the message to my friend, to send you out. Thinking it over, he added: If you deceive this senior, in my anger, no one in the great Qian will be able to stop me if you are still there! Guan Ao couldnt help but show utmost reverence. As if worried that he had frightened him too severely, the Supreme Dragon Transformation quickly added: If your Sects Deputy Sect Master agrees, afterwards, anyone from your Sect may cultivate within the Dragon Pool and freely learn the heritage but they can only do this as the master of the Dragon Pool. This must be agreed upon in advance, to avoid later disappointment should it not come to pass, and blame me for deceiving you. Guan Ao was inwardly shaken and nodded repeatedly: This junior understands, and will definitely bring the Deputy Sect Master to you. Good. I will now have the spirit of the Dragon Pool send you to his side. The Supreme Dragon Transformation waved his sleeve. Guan Ao felt as if he was falling through clouds without any sensation. However, the very next moment, when he looked again, he found the sky clear and realized he had already arrived outside. Martial Uncle? A familiar voice came from nearby. Guan Ao turned his head to look and saw a young cultivator hovering in midair, with a light breeze supporting a young swordsman and two Nascent Soul cultivators at his side. Deputy Sect Master! When Guan Ao saw Wang Ba, he respectfully and proactively greeted him with a bow. Wang Ba was stunned at first, then his gaze flickered subtly, and he spoke in a more composed tone: Hmm, how did it go? Was your journey successful? But what reached his ears was Guan Aos whispered message. Supreme Dragon Transformation? True Spirit? Capable of aiding Nascent Souls Immortal Ascension? As he listened to Guan Aos astonishing news, Wang Bas heart was not filled with joy but rather with deep skepticism. In this world, could such a good thing exist? Even if it did, could the vast Huangji Continent truly lack a more suitable candidate? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He felt there were flaws in this matter, and the behavior of the Supreme Dragon Transformation was peculiar. On the surface, he maintained a regular conversation with Guan Ao. Meanwhile, the two rapidly exchanged thoughts through voice transmission. This Supreme Dragon Transformation is likely the True Spirit of the Dragon Pool. Its words are half true, half false, not very trustworthy, especially this idea of determining the master of the Dragon Pool based on some Void Refinement Heritage is even less credible. However, if the Dragon Pool truly has the capacity to aid Nascent Souls Immortal Ascension, I think its a risk worth taking. Guan Ao rapidly shared his assessment and thoughts. Scarcely any cultivator did not wish to ascend to a higher stage. Even if, after ascending, one must remain within the Dragon Pool, unable to leave, it still meant many more years of life than a Nascent Soul cultivator. For a Sect, as long as the Sect could afford it, naturally, the more Immortal Ascension cultivators, the better. Even if Immortal Ascension cultivators could not take action lightly, increasing the Sects foundation and nurturing new Sect Disciples from the perspective of Immortal Ascension cultivators were immensely beneficial to the Sects development. Chapter 1335 - 1335 23 The Secret of Heritage_3 ?Chapter 1335: Chapter 23 The Secret of Heritage_3 Chapter 1335: Chapter 23 The Secret of Heritage_3 As a Hall Master, Guan Aos thoughts had no issues whatsoever. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then countered, Just now, you said Senior Brother Zhao obtained the Void Refinement Heritage, didnt you? Since you think the problem might lie with the Void Refinement Heritage, I do have a way to verify that. Guan Ao was slightly startled. At this moment, Wang Ba appeared decisive and forceful: I will go find Senior Brother Zhao, while you, Martial Uncle, gather the scattered disciples and maintain contact at all times. Having said that, a swift breeze enveloped him, along with Wang Yian, Ji Yuan, and Xi Wushang as they flew off into the distance. Guan Ao stayed where he was, slightly raising his head to look up at the enormous Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky, and spoke out, Elder, I will continue to persuade. Can you arrange for all the people from our Sect to be placed near me? The sky was silent and still. Guan Ao frowned secretly. However, a few breaths later, a figure with a face full of astonishment appeared not far in front of him. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Its a disciple from Qianliu Peak. Guan Ao was startled and hastily bowed towards the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky. Thank you, Elder. Rest assured, this junior will definitely persuade the Deputy Sect Master to come! He would definitely persuade, but whether they would come was not something a Hall Master could decide. Meanwhile. Zhao Feng, with a slightly concentrated expression, was flying on his sword. His clothes remained spotlessly clean. However, his aura had already plummeted to its lowest point. Martial Uncle, put me down, I still have a way to hold them off! Wang Qingyang, protected by Zhao Fengs side, sensing the pursuit from behind, suddenly spoke with a cold expression. Zhao Feng said in a deep voice, What can you do? Wang Qingyang was exceedingly calm: My Martial Mother had previously given me a few Class IV Jadeite Pearl Explosions. If you leave me behind, they will not immediately kill me in order to capture you, and then I can activate these Jadeite Pearl Explosions, which will cause them to lose their senses for a short time. Hearing this, Zhao Feng frowned, which was rare for him: We havent reached that point yet. While he was speaking, a piercing buzzing sound roared in from the distance! Perceiving the intense disturbance, Zhao Fengs face abruptly changed. Without even having the time to muster his mana, he managed only to push Wang Qingyang aside. Whoosh! A black and red arrow, inscribed with special runes and talismans, struck his protective sword-light. After an extremely brief pause, the scales-like protective sword-light shattered with a pop! Then, the Mysterious Black arrowhead, with the red arrow body, completely undeterred, pierced Zhao Fengs chest in an instant! But it did not pass through; instead, it stayed within Zhao Fengs body. The runes on the arrow body rapidly lit up. Haha, hit the mark indeed! From afar, a cultivators voice full of elation then came: The God-breaking Crossbow could injure an Immortal Ascension Cultivator undetected, and now, a small test of its power has proven most satisfactory! Capture him! Over ten Nascent Soul cultivators quickly encircled him. Bang bang! Several consecutive sounds were heard, and intense flashes of light instantly lit up the entire sky, even outshining the sun. In that moment, all the cultivators covered by the blast lost their perception of the outside world! Not good! Cant sense with Spiritual Sense! Be careful! Retreat quickly! In the intense light, Wang Qingyang, her face cold yet filled with resolute determination, used her mana to grab the immobile Zhao Feng, who had been hit, and swiftly flew away! However, just a breath later, she suddenly stopped mid-flight, biting her silver teeth tightly. Not far opposite. An elder in a phoenix feather robe smiled faintly: I am Ke Mo, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, who has been waiting here for a long time. Young friend, it would be best not to resist any longer; hand him over to me. Wang Qingyang didnt speak, her eyes quickly scanning behind her. Swoosh swoosh! One figure after another emerged from the intense light of the explosion, surrounding both her and Zhao Feng in succession. Then, a robust Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivator, wielding a huge crossbow-like object, landed not far behind her without concealing his own aura. His tiger-like eyes fell on Zhao Feng, filled with barely concealed greed. All Nascent Soul cultivatorsa| And Martial Uncle hasnt recovered yet. She scanned the situation around her with her Spiritual Sense. Even though Wang Qingyang was more composed than ever before, at this moment, her heart still completely sank. Girl, hand over the person, I dont wish to lay a hand on a junior, The robust cultivator put away his crossbow and spoke in a coarse voice. Wang Qingyang glanced at him, then at Zhao Feng, who had already sat down, attempting to force out the arrow. Their eyes met fleetingly, and Zhao Feng nodded imperceptibly. Then, a calm smile surfaced on Wang Qingyangs face. The next moment, a Class III Thunder Seed emerged from her sleeve and landed on Zhao Fengs forehead. Calmly, she said, If you dont back off, I will kill him right now. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1336 - 1336 24 Illusion and Inspection ?Chapter 1336: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection Chapter 1336: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection Wang Qingyangs actions completely exceeded everyones expectations. So much so that everyone was rooted to the spot in surprise. The majestic Cultivator, who was also the Sect Master of Hundred Refinements Gate, Tong Jiao, couldnt help but furiously shout, Youre seeking death! However, as his angry shout echoed, the glow on the Class III Thunder Seed instantly brightened! Tong Jiao abruptly shut his mouth. With eyes wide with rage, he glared at the girl with the calm demeanor, yet was forced to swallow his anger. Meanwhile, the Phoenix Kirin Mansion Master, Ke Mo, whose original expression had been composed and confident, unavoidably darkened in an instant. He clenched his fists, teeth grinding together, as mana surged within him like tempestuous waves. ... But almost immediately, he relaxed his grip. Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself and said in a deep voice, Fine! We will retreat, but what youre doing is pointless. Do you think by using that, youll be able to escape from here? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Vast Huangji Continent, where Nascent Soul Cultivators emerge in droves. Even if you foreign Cultivators seize the Void Refinement Heritage, constrained as you are by heaven and earth, youll never be able to break through to Immortal Ascension. Instead, youll draw a massive disaster upon the forces behind you! When everyone joins forces against you, have you thought about the consequences? Ke Mo spoke earnestly and patiently. However, what caused him inward frowns was that the foreign female Cultivators response to him was a mere sentence, Ill count to three. If you dont leave by then, well all be destroyed together! Three! The Thunder Seed in front of Zhao Fengs forehead grew increasingly bright; nobody doubted that it would explode in the next moment. Ke Mos voice faltered! But Tong Jiao was furious, bellowing, As the master of my Sect, how could I be threatened by a little girl! Kill if you must! I dont believe youll have time for self-destruction! Later, Ill feed your corpse to the filthy rats in the underground of Tianmo Continent! Let them defile you! I will also extract your soul, find out your origins, and exterminate every member of your Sect Wang Qingyangs expression remained unchanged as he pronounced one word: Two! You! Tong Jiao was bursting with rage as he aimed a crossbow at Wang Qingyang, only to be held down by a flash from Ke Mo. Sect Master Tong! Ke Mo looked deeply at Tong Jiao. Tong Jiao snorted in anger, stowing away the crossbow. Casting a glance at the Cultivators around, he elongated his face, Everyone, step back! Ke Mo added his voice. Cultivators all around immediately took a few steps back. Ke Mo turned his head to look at Wang Qingyang, his tone candid, Weve already retreated, but it wont make any difference. I advise you to hand him over to us. I can guarantee that if you do, no one will chase after the forces behind you, including you. We can even ensure you are safely sent on your way! Hearing Ke Mos words, Wang Qingyang slightly lowered his head as if deeply contemplating. Seeing his words taking effect, Ke Mos heart fluttered, but his voice suddenly turned cold, Of course, dont hold onto any illusions. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, even if you kill him, the heritage will most likely return to the Dragon Transformation Pool on its own. We could obtain it by just spending more time and effortawe simply prefer not to. However, if you refuse to hand it over Ke Mo suddenly spread his palm open and a beautifully decorated bronze mirror flew from his hand. Wang Qingyangs expression darkened slightly as the Thunder Seed became fully illuminated! Dont tense up, haha, I just want you to understand the current situation. The bronze mirror hovered, not making any move against Wang Qingyang, but instead, it cast a virtual reflection of a map. Pointing at a piece of land on the map, Ke Mo looked at Wang Qingyang with a hint of a smile, Hehe, judging by your dress, appearance, and conduct, youre clearly not from Tianmo Continent, and you also differ somewhat from Jingyuan Continent. If Im not mistaken, you must be from here? With a gentle tap of his finger. The spot he pointed to was exactly where Fenglin Continent was located. Glancing unconsciously at the scene in the mirror, Wang Qingyangs eyes narrowed slightly, and she remained silent. Ke Mo continued on his own, It doesnt matter if you dont admit it. If I remember correctly, the major powers of Fenglin Continent can be counted on one hand. Yan, Jin, Chu, Qi, and Wu, One Demon, Three Sects, Five Clansaits possible that not many of them will survive this great calamity Well check each one by one until we find your origin! Young lady, you seem young; entering Nascent Soul may not be impossible for you in the future. Theres no need to ruin yourself or everyone else for this impractical thing. What do you say? Listening to Ke Mos mix of threats and inducements, Wang Qingyang glanced at Zhao Feng beside her. At this moment, Zhao Feng had completely closed his eyes. His figure flickered between clarity and nothingness. He was obviously trying his utmost to resist the control from the arrow in his chest. Even if Wang Qingyangs heart remained calm, she couldnt help but feel a sense of urgency now. Why hasnt Martial Uncle Guan appeared yet If we delay any further, who knows what means they might resort to in secret. Just as the thought crossed her mind, Wang Qingyangs face suddenly fell! At the same time, her body inexplicably plunged downwards uncontrollably, while the Thunder Seed at Zhao Fengs forehead also quietly dimmed and fell straight down. She couldnt even sense the existence of the Thunder Seed anymore. No matter how she tried to summon her mana, there was no response, as if the mana in her Golden Core had completely vanished. Shes been ambushed! When did it happen Wang Qingyangs complexion turned pale, her black hair whipped around by the fierce wind as she looked upward, plummeting down below. But reflected in her pupils was the coldly sneering face of Ke Mo, the Mansion Master of Phoenix Kirin Mansion, and the delicately rotating ornate mirror in his hand. Chapter 1337 - 1337 24 Illusion and Inspection_2 ?Chapter 1337: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_2 Chapter 1337: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_2 In the mirror, her reflection was clear, yet the girl within the glass had a vacant stare as if she had lost her soul. Capture her! Make sure shes safe; she will be of great use! Its that mirror! She suddenly realized. But the realization came too late. Mana was beyond her reach, and what awaited her was a fall through layers of thick mist, as well as attacks from unnoticed disciples of the five sects wielding Magical Tools. Midair, Ke Mo flashed and landed in front of Zhao Feng, his eyes filled with barely concealable, extreme joy. ... The Void Refinement Dharma, in todays world, indeed could no longer lead one to Immortal Ascension. But having cultivated the Void Refinement Dharma could greatly enhance his foundation and prowess in magical combat. In this era where no one ascends to Immortality, a single Yang Que could keep the Sect Masters of the five sects from raising their heads. But if he were to obtain this Void Refinement Dharma, what would Yang Que amount to? Power was always the ultimate means to protect ones interests. Source: , updated on ?Ϧͨ. However, the next instant, his expression darkened. In front of Zhao Feng, another formidable figure appeared wielding a crossbow bed, who just managed to position himself protectively behind him. Ke Mo narrowed his eyes slightly: Sect Master Tong. Mansion Master Ke, this Sword Cultivator is fierce, and he has killed many of my Hundred Refinements Gate disciples. I will take him back to atone for the sins against my disciples Mansion Master Ke should understand, right? Sect Master Tong Jiao revealed a mouthful of shiny white teeth with a grin. Hearing Tong Jiaos words, the surrounding disciples from Phoenix Kirin Mansion all had cold expressions, quietly gathering their Mana. But the disciples from Hundred Refinements Gate showed no surprise, each drawing out variously styled crossbows and other Mechanical Technique artifacts from their sleeves. Ke Mo just smiled faintly: Sect Master Tong, are you that confident you can take us down? Whats more, besides us here, there are also people from July Temple and Eight Treasures Palace. If they spread the news, hehe Tong Jiaos complexion changed subtly. Although cultivating the Void Refinement Skill could bring him tremendous enhancement, he was, after all, still a Nascent Soul Cultivator. No one was confident they could withstand the uprising of the entire populace of Cultivators from Huangji Continent. Not even Yang Que. If this truly attracted the covetousness of others, Hundred Refinements Gate might never have a day of peace again. But to let go now, he just couldnt bear it. Ke Mo spoke leisurely: There are three strands of Void Refinement Heritage, and we are only dealing with the first. We five sects have always harbored the lofty ambition of restoring our governance over Huangji Continent. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right now in the Imperial Capital Yang Que, with the citys defenders and Tributes all present, unity is beneficial while division is detrimental. Must we really fight each other over this first strand of heritage? Tong Jiao couldnt help but hesitate. Ke Mo continued smoothly without a change in expression: Inside the Dragon Transformation Pool, there lies the immense treasures amassed by the Royal Clan of Qian over so many years. Are you, Hundred Refinements Gate, confident you can swallow it alone? The True Word Sect Master isnt around, and just now, a disciple reported that Eight Treasures Palace Master Mei Shan seems to have met a formidable enemy, even destroying his physical body Three strands of heritage perfectly match the number of the Three Sects. Sect Master Tong, Taoist Friend Tong, what do you think? Surrounding disciples from Eight Treasures Palace changed their expressions swiftly, glanced at each other, and immediately fled. Tong Jiao snorted coldly. The disciples from Hundred Refinements Gate were informed and immediately made moves against the few who were trying to escape; disciples from Phoenix Kirin Mansion swiftly followed, with the collision and interchange of Magical Tools and screams filling the air. Below, several Cultivators trapped the pale Wang Qingyang within a cage and hauled him up into the sky. Tong Jiao looked towards Ke Mo, his eyes tinged with resentment: Taoist Friend Ke, what do you think should be done with this heritage? Seeing that Tong Jiao had ultimately made a choice, a sense of triumph filled Ke Mos heart. He said leisurely: Let us first capture this man, to prevent further disturbances. Continue guarding the Dragon Pool. Without True Word Sect and Eight Treasures Palace, defending against Yang Que from the Imperial Capital may bring more pressure, but we still have many smaller sects and Rogue Cultivators who have been excluded by the cities. Lets bring them under our command and use them as the vanguard. As long as we weather this period, what about Yang Que? What about the Imperial Capital? Huangji Continent will once again return to the governance of our sects His words suddenly stopped. Ke Mo instinctively looked up at the rapidly flowing clouds around him, frowning: Strange, this Wind why has it suddenly picked up? Wind? Tong Jiao slightly turned, looking perplexedly towards the distance. Inside the cage, feeling the mysteriously accelerating wind speed, Wang Qingyang looked bewildered: This wind, why does it carry the urgency characters control? But it was merely a moment later. Ke Mo and Tong Jiao both frowned seriously. The clouds around them were swiftly streaming backward! The wind blowing from the distance grew rapidly sharp and ferocious. Another disaster coming? This wind is alarmingly fierce! Ke Mos face turned serious, and he called out urgently: Be careful, everyone! Form up! Before he finished speaking. A Golden Core Realm cultivator from Phoenix Kirin Mansion was uncontrollably blown away by the raging wind! And this seemed to be a signal. Soon after, more cultivators from Phoenix Kirin Mansion, Hundred Refinements Gate, and July Temple couldnt maintain their positions, and despite exerting all their Mana, they were uncontrollably swept away by the violent wind. Only a few Nascent Soul Cultivators remained, barely able to maintain their forms against the fierce wind. Ke Mo and Tong Jiao, among the few, stood unmoving like mountains, keeping Zhao Feng and Wang Qingyang safely behind them. Chapter 1338 - 1338 24 Illusion and Inspection_3 ?Chapter 1338: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_3 Chapter 1338: Chapter 24 Illusion and Inspection_3 However, they could hardly spare time to care for the other disciples, all of them staring in horror at the distant horizon. There, a whirlwind that pierced the heavens and roared, was rolling towards the crowd! There are people in the wind! An early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators Spiritual Sense was sharp, and he couldnt help but exclaim. So fast! Ke Mo couldnt help but feel secretly alarmed in his heart, Who is this person in the wind? At that moment, inside the cage, Wang Qingyangs eyes shifted from astonishment to disbelief, Could it be In the next instant. The whirlwind, like a dragon, moved with astonishing speed, arriving in front of the cultivators. Under the intense gaze of Ke Mo and Tong Jiao, it eerily came to a sudden halt. However, the power of the surrounding wild winds escalated in that moment! ... Even an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator couldnt withstand it and was quickly swept away by the fierce wind. Source: , updated on ?0?0. Hadnt a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator at Ke Mos side quickly used his mana to pull him back, he might have been carried away too. And within the whirlwind, an unfamiliar young figure also slowly emerged, looking down at everyone from above. Dare I ask who you are, and why did you attack the cultivators of the five sects without cause? Ke Mo narrowed his eyes, looking up at the young figure protected by swirling winds, his heart filled with uncertainty. And just then. From the cage behind him, a voice filled with surprise rang out, Master! Master? Ke Mos expression changed slightly, his thoughts whirring rapidly, he almost instantly reacted! Strike! Numerous dark green phoenix feathers shot from his clothes and sleeves towards the young figure protected by the wind. At the same time, a mirror was also sacrificed by him, quickly reflecting on the young man! Tong Jiao also immediately drew his God-breaking Crossbow, launching an arrow engraved with peculiar patterns and talismans that struck the young cultivator at close range, almost as soon as it was fired! Bang! In that instant. The young cultivator disappeared, and the whirlwind too. It was as if the light of the water had ruptured, splashing up countless waves. The world had finally returned to its former state. Ke Mo blankly looked ahead. Opposite, Tong Jiao, who should have been by his side, now unknowingly stood there. His gaze was dull, but his body was filled with numerous phoenix feathers with deadly poison to cultivators, and a beautiful mirror was hanging over his head. And the cultivators who should have been swept away by the fierce winds, now all stood vacantly in mid-air with lifeless eyes. Ke Mo blankly looked down at his own chest. An arrow engraved with special patterns and talismans had pierced his flesh and entered his Nascent Soul. The light on his body dimmed, and the mana inside his body was quickly sealed by the arrow. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet he had no feeling at all, as if all the sensations in his body had disappeared. Suddenly, he remembered something, and using the last bit of his unsealed mana, he struggled to turn his head and look behind him. The girl who had escaped from the cage. The overseas sword cultivator, who was quickly recovering after having the arrow removed. And that young cultivator figure he had just seen! His appearance was ordinary, yet it was filled with mystery and depth due to his immeasurable strength. It was you you just now His lips trembled. This brought forth a slight turn of the head from the young cultivator, casual with a hint of surprise, You actually woke up. The Divine Patterns on this arrow are somewhat interesting. In this moment, Ke Mo finally understood everything, and he became absent-minded, It was just an illusion just an illusion! Just moments ago, he was ambitious, aspiring to revive the glory of the era of his sect. But it was only a matter of a few breaths Ke Mo suddenly looked up, staring at the young cultivator, his voice trembling, Who who exactly are you? Are you an Immortal Ascension cultivator? But the young cultivator had no intention of answering. Ke Mos face showed sorrow: I am now just a pile of bones in a tomb. If I do not know by whose hand I died, I will not rest in peace! Upon hearing these words, the young cultivator fell silent for a moment before finally speaking: Fenglin Continent, the primitive Demonic Sect, Deputy Sect Master. Fenglin Continent? Ke Mo was stunned: I guessed right, I guessed right the primitive Demonic Sect, I remember! The next moment, a Sound Transmission Talisman shot out from his body with astonishing speed! And Ke Mos mana was finally completely sealed. His body involuntarily plummeted downward. But the sadness that had once been on his face had now completely vanished, leaving only a grimacing, genuine smile: Ha ha! I have already passed this information to Yang Que! He will come looking for you! He definitely will! Even if I die, you will eventually join me His smile abruptly froze. On the young cultivators face, there was no trace of the nervousness or panic Ke Mo expected, just a calm that had been present from the start. Calmly watching him finish speaking, then calmly extending his hand, transforming it into a vast hand that completely enveloped him. His consciousness also quietly faded The young cultivator casually tossed the controlled cultivators around him into a painting. Wang Qingyang and a somewhat recovered Zhao Feng also walked in. The young cultivator glanced around, then suddenly struck downward, a mountain peak beneath him violently breaking apart, a myriad of rocks burying a dark Token. Immediately after, the young cultivators mind moved, and he disappeared from the spot. Above. Inside the Dragon Transformation Pool. The Supreme Dragon Transformation, with a large nose and small eyes, watched the scene in the water mirror, pondering: So, it is the Deputy Sect Master of the primitive Demonic Sect Well hidden, I didnt even realize it was a foundation of the Demon Sect. No, we need to keep a close watch on that big-head! Cant let him escape again! Hes not in any serious trouble, but if we want to extract the Void Refinement Heritage from his Soul, it could be a bit troublesome. Inside the Myriad Library. Jiang Yi, squinting his eyes, carefully observed Zhao Feng while speaking to Wang Ba. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Even the seniors cant solve it? Hearing Wang Bas words, Jiang Yi glanced at him. Perhaps because Wang Ba had learned the Path of Yin and Yang in a short period of time, she did not say much, just snorted softly, then said: Troublesome, but not unsolvable. And the trouble I speak of mainly lies in not wanting those who laid the prohibition to notice. Wang Ba immediately bowed solemnly: This Void Refinement Heritage concerns a potential Taoist Field that could allow the sects cultivators to achieve Immortal Ascension. Please, senior, take action. You said Taoist Field? Jiang Yis expression faltered, then her demeanor stiffened: Where? Wang Ba did not hide anything and relayed the information Guan Ao had told him. Dragon Transformation Pool Indeed, something did fall when Ye Cangsheng perished. Are you worried that in the Void Refinement Heritage, theres a contingency left by Ye Cangsheng? Wang Ba nodded: These Great Cultivators over the years, cunning as foxes, I really cant believe Ye Cangsheng, who meticulously cultivated many to be sacrificed for Immortal Ascension, perished so easily. Jiang Yi slightly furrowed her brows: He indeed died; I witnessed it myself that day. He cant deceive me on this point. Wang Ba shook his head, stating openly: Didnt Han Yanzi also perish before everyones eyes that day? Maybe Ye Cangsheng really did die, or perhaps he hid some means of resurrection. According to the Supreme Dragon Transformation, this Dragon Pool allows cultivators to achieve Immortal Ascension if it is true, we cant miss such a rare opportunity. Utilizing Spirit Beasts to mass-produce Dao Intention was still just their idea, not yet realized. Yet the Dragon Transformation Pool was an opportunity right in front of them. Thinking this, Jiang Yi also grew a bit more serious. I am only a Nascent Soul now; acting will be a bit troublesome, let Pang Xiu come and help. As soon as her words fell, Pang Xius figure already floated into view. Half a day later. Jiang Yi looked somewhat pale, holding in her hands a few pages of gold paper copied out. This is the Void Refinement Heritage, the Heavenly Holy Treasure Book. Ive looked over it, theres no problem. Her tone carried a hint of disregard for the so-called Void Refinement Heritage. Wang Ba took the gold papers, his heart slightly stirring. The heritage has no issues, in that case, Hall Master Guan and the others can rest assured while cultivating in the Dragon Pool. Chapter 1339 - 1339 25 Arrangement ?Chapter 1339: Chapter 25 Arrangement Chapter 1339: Chapter 25 Arrangement Youre saying, this heritage is for me? Clouds and mists swirled, as if within a fairylands Dragon Transformation Pool. Yang Que looked somewhat astonished at the Supreme Dragon Transformation before him. The Supreme Dragon Transformation held up a spinning stream of light, his mung bean-sized eyes showing a hint of helplessness: Theres no other way if nobody else wants it Its been so long, and there hasnt been a suitable candidate. This deity sees you as barely adequate, so Ill just give it to you. Hearing the words of the Supreme Dragon Transformation, Yang Que felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. Am I really that bad? At the very least, Im the top individual inferior to Immortal Ascension, right? ... Even if it was in the past. But knowing that the True Spirit of a magic treasure lacks worldly wisdom and has no filter, he could only sigh deeply. Then, looking back at the Supreme Dragon Transformation, with thoughts churning, he hesitated: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Why must you be so eager to pass this heritage on to a cultivator? Perhaps there is no suitable successor in our great Qian right now, but who can say about the future? The Supreme Dragon Transformation rolled his eyes: You mean those flawed and inferior ones? Their fundamentals are not even solid. This deity has no hope even if I wait for a few hundred more years, and my friends do not wish to wait either. Stop your prattling, do you want it or not? Upon hearing this, although Yang Que still felt many parts didnt add up, the sense of powerlessness he had felt before that cultivator made a wave of resentment and unwillingness rise within him. He looked at the Supreme Dragon Transformation again and said sternly: Can this heritage help me defeat that person? The Supreme Dragon Transformation understood the intent behind the question and replied without any pity, laughing heartily: Dont even think about it! Do you think the Void Refinement Heritage is some divine tool? That by learning it, one can transform themselves and overlook the fundamental gap between them? Youre not some novice in cultivation, how can you still be so naive? That individual who defeated you, although this deity cannot fully see through his path, I can tell that his foundation is immensely solid, several times stronger than yours. Lets not even mention you; going back twenty thousand years, among all the cultivators in the Little Cang World who were in the Nascent Soul Realm, there are but two or three that could be considered stronger than him! Yang Que was suddenly taken aback. Despite being somewhat aware of the gap between them, hearing the Supreme Dragon Transformation speak so bluntly still felt like a blow. Somewhat irritated, he said: Then what use is this Void Refinement Heritage to me! Will I not forever be unable to defeat him? The Supreme Dragon Transformation stroked his beard and shook his head: Utter foolishness! I said that in the Nascent Soul Realm, you would fail to reach him even till death, but what if you attain Immortal Ascension? Immortal Ascension? A tremor ran through Yang Ques heart, but then he shook his head slightly, sighing: Perhaps youre unaware, Great One, but the outside world no longer allows for practitioners of Immortal Ascension to exist. Otherwise, I should already be preparing to step into Immortal Ascension. The Supreme Dragon Transformation burst out laughing: It may not be possible elsewhere, but its different here! Yang Que felt a jolt and looked incredulously at the Supreme Dragon Transformation. Great One no, Predecessor, are you saying that here, one can advance to Immortal Ascension? Indeed! The Supreme Dragon Transformation clapped his hands and laughed: Not only can this place shield cultivators from the might of the Thunder Tribulation outside, allowing for their advancement, but it can also accommodate even Perfect Practitioners at Immortal Ascension Perfection. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Immortal Ascension, peak?! Upon hearing about this realm he had already given up on, waves of emotions surged uncontrollably in Yang Ques heart. But he quickly calmed down: Even if I became an Immortal Ascension cultivator, I would still be trapped here in this Dragon Pool. I still wouldnt have the chance to defeat him However, having the opportunity to step into Immortal Ascension is not bad either. The Supreme Dragon Transformation tsk tsked and shook his head: Then you are thinking wrong. The heritage Im bestowing upon you is called Suta Venerable Skill, a top-tier skill for forging ones divinity. Upon mastering this skill, you can briefly obscure the sensing of the will of the heaven and earth, allowing you a very brief moment to act. However, for a Divinity Transformation Realm to defeat a Nascent Soul practitioner, even in a brief moment, that shouldnt be too difficult, should it? On hearing this, Yang Ques eyes lit up. Of course its not difficult! To the surprise of the Supreme Dragon Transformation, even with such a great temptation before him, Yang Que quickly regained his composure and said earnestly: Please speak frankly, Predecessor. To aid me this way, what must I sacrifice? The Supreme Dragon Transformation glanced at Yang Que, a trace of appreciation in his eyes, then spoke openly: This deity only hopes that one day you will gain the approval of the Dragon Pool and become its master, releasing the True Spirit of the Dragon Pool from this place. Become the master of the Dragon Pool and release its True Spirit A trade, then? Upon hearing this, Yang Ques expression was indeterminate, yet he eventually nodded: Please teach me, Predecessor! The Supreme Dragon Transformation chuckled, flicked his finger, and the spinning light from his palm swiftly entered Yang Ques forehead. In that instant, a profound and mystical Cultivation Method was imprinted within his Nascent Soul, and the true meaning of the Cultivation Method also inundated him. At the same time, the voice of the Supreme Dragon Transformation reached his ears: Once you have completely transformed your Cultivation Base into this Cultivation Method, you may seek me out. I will do my utmost to help you achieve Immortal Ascension, but whether you can succeed also depends on yourself. Take care. Yang Que slowly came to his senses, only to find himself already floating above the Imperial Capital. Sensing the Suta Venerable Skill that had been added to his Nascent Soul, his feelings now were entirely different from before he entered the Dragon Pool. Immortal Ascensiona| With this Suta Venerable Skill, if I step into Immortal Ascension, in the Little Cang World, who else could battle against me? Chapter 1340 - 1340 25 Arrangement_2 ?Chapter 1340: Chapter 25 Arrangement_2 Chapter 1340: Chapter 25 Arrangement_2 In his mind, he involuntarily recalled the image of the young figure that had dealt him an immense blow earlier. But quickly, Yang Ques eyes flashed with a touch of calmness. Youre the same. He then descended toward the Imperial Capital below, but before he had landed, he slightly turned his head to look into the distance. A Sound Transmission Talisman? A streak of light was speeding toward him from the distant sky. It was indeed a specially made Sound Transmission Talisman. As soon as his Spiritual Sense entered, Yang Que frowned: The losses of the five sects are quite substantial. Was that cultivator skilled in illusions, the Deputy Sect Master from the Fenglin Continents primitive Demonic Sect? It seems the cultivators of Fenglin Continent are in cahoots with those heretical Evil Gods. Well, after I accomplish my mission, Ill first sweep away the heretical Evil Gods, and then clean up Fenglin Continent as well. Thinking this. ... The cultivators in the Imperial Capital below sensed his aura and flew up to him. Source: , updated on ????. A white-haired elderly man with a Nascent Soul Perfect stared at Yang Que with immense respect and said: Nine Line Duke. The title, Nine Line Duke, was Yang Ques honorary title, and almost the highest noble rank an outsider could achieve in the Qian dynasty. Yang Que nodded slightly: Hows everything? Nothing problematic while I was away, I hope? The white-haired elder chuckled: Who would dare to touch a tigers whiskers even if the Nine Line Duke isnt in the Imperial Capital? Yang Que hesitated, then asked: Have any overseas cultivators come here? Overseas cultivators? The white-haired elder hesitated, then shook his head: No, our sent people saw none. Yang Que frowned, thought for a moment, and then asked: What about the Eighth Prince? The white-haired elder showed a troubled expression: He is still hiding in the palace. The palace is protected; we cant break in. Yang Que snorted: Stubborn and foolish, I had hoped to give him some dignity Never mind him, hell run out of supplies eventually with only whats in his Storage Treasure. Now, go do two things. The white-haired elder quickly responded, Please instruct me, Nine Line Duke. Yang Que did not stand on ceremony, saying straightaway: The first thing is to immediately send someone to check on the state of the five sects. Ive received news that their high-ranking members suffered heavy losses. We cant miss this opportunity. Also notify all cultivators of Qian that I intend to re-establish the orthodox power of Qian, and thereby widely invite chivalrous heroes from all over The elder perked up immediately, It is about time you did so, Nine Line Duke. Your call alone will surely rally the towns under heaven! Yang Que didnt care for the flattery and continued: The second thing, dispatch men immediately to thoroughly investigate the roots of that heresy that started rising more than a hundred years ago. This task is even more important than the former! Seeing how serious Yang Ques expression was, the white-haired elder also took on a solemn tone: Ill arrange it immediately. Yang Que nodded. As he watched the backs of the white-haired elder and a group of cultivators hastily leaving, he slightly raised his head to gaze at the Dragon Transformation Pool in mid-air. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before Hall Master Guan left, he just told us hed be back shortly after his departure, but unexpectedly, he didnt return. Wanxiang Sect. Zhen Boen narrated the last scene he saw of Guan Ao with a grave expression. Wang Ba furrowed his brows. Beside him, Qu Shentongs face also showed deep contemplation as he asked: Did he say anything else besides that? Zhen Boen shook his head: No, he seemed to be prepared to return, so he didnt leave any other messages. Wang Ba and Qu Shentong exchanged a heavy look, evidently, there had been some unforeseen sudden incident that prevented Guan Ao from returning in time. And the implications of what might keep someone of Guan Aos near Immortal Ascension strength from returning were indeed fodder for serious contemplation. Wang Ba furrowed his eyebrows and then said: Based on the information we have, its most likely that the True Spirit associated with the Dragon Pool acted, either suddenly abducting Hall Master Guan or deceitfully lured him away, preventing him from even sending us a message I was careless not to foresee the Dragon Pool True Spirit acting so decisively. I ask the Sect Master to punish me. Qu Shentong slightly shook his head: The Deputy Sect Masters intention was also for the sake of the sect, and those disciples who went did indeed greatly benefit and gained substantially. Now, our priority is to determine where exactly Hall Master Guan isawhether he has been captured in the Dragon Pool or if its something else. Wang Ba said solemnly: Ill continue investigations in Huangji Continent. Qu Shentong nodded, advising: Hall Master Guans soul lamp is still lit; theres no need to panic If something feels wrong, come back immediately. The two quickly settled on a plan. However, just as Wang Ba was about to employ the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill to depart, he suddenly heard Pang Xius voice calling for him. After seeking a brief confirmation from Qu Shentong, he hurriedly alighted in the Myriad Library. Jiang Yi, a bald-headed female cultivator in a Daoist robe, was waiting for Wang Ba with a somewhat solemn expression. As soon as she saw him, she immediately said something which surprised Wang Ba: Your previous guess was not wrong, but your disciples Immortal Ascension Inheritance is not problematic. The real issue is with the Nascent Soul Inheritances that the other disciples brought backathose that came without any restrictions. In these inheritance cultivation methods, I have discovered a commonality. Wang Bas expression turned serious, vaguely guessing something but still asked: What is it? Jiang Yisexpression was grave: A defect in the cultivation method that can stimulate Nascent Soul cultivators to explode with enough power in a very short time to make an Immortal Ascension breakthrough. Chapter 1341 - 1341 25 Arrangement_3 ?Chapter 1341: Chapter 25 Arrangement_3 Chapter 1341: Chapter 25 Arrangement_3 Wang Bas heart skipped a beat, and then he suddenly reacted: Is Ye Cangsheng really not dead? His words were abrupt, but Jiang Yi understood what he meant and nodded: The Immortal Ascension Technique and the Void Refinement Skill are more like bait dangling before all cultivators, drawing everyones attention. Even if someone harbors doubts, they would only focus on these Immortal Ascension Techniques and Void Refinement Heritages. Those Nascent Soul Skills are what more people can come in contact with and wouldnt suspect the safety of Nascent Soul Skills at all. But no one would think that the real trap lies within these Nascent Soul Skills. Once someone with an agenda exploits the flaws in these skills, they could cause the Nascent Soul cultivators who practiced these skills to trigger the Immortal Ascension Tribulation together The power of the Will of the Heaven and Earth would be drained in an instant, leaving an opportunity for those who truly wish to undergo Cultivation Ascension. If Im not mistaken, this must be Ye Cangshengs handiwork Ive underestimated the talents of this realm. Jiang Yi sighed and shook her head, her expression complex. All along, she possessed a natural arrogance not because it was her disposition but because she came from the Cloud Sky Realm, where cultivation civilization flourished. ... Just as a prince from the Mortal Realm visits the common people to experience life, everywhere here seemed inferior to the Cloud Sky Realm, so it was natural to feel disdain. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?0 However, upon reflection, Ye Cangsheng was able to persevere in cultivation, reaching the middle-stage of Void Refining, even when the Dao Law was waning day by day and the heaven and earth would not even permit Refining Void Cultivators to exist. He went to great lengths to nurture his own bloodline descendants, and ultimately performed a Blood Sacrifice of his entire race, all for the sake of ascension. Such a firm Dao-heart and talent, regardless of the premises of good and evil, were rare even in the Cloud Sky Realm. If he had the environment of the Cloud Sky Realm, his achievements would likely be not much different from those of the Chongyuan Patriarch. Wang Ba listened and his expression turned grave, but he did not dwell on the shock of Ye Cangsheng being alive. Instead, he asked: These skills can trigger the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, does that mean they can help to gather Dao Secrets? Jiang Yi was slightly surprised by Wang Bas reaction, but upon hearing his inquiry, she slowly shook her head: Ive already said, what bursts forth is the Cultivation Realm, not the Dao Secret. A sufficiently high Cultivation Realm can overpower finesse and likewise trigger the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. However, without the aid of Dao Secrets, the chances of successfully crossing the tribulation are minuscule, almost negligible. I see Wang Ba was somewhat disappointed. If these skills could rapidly forge Dao Secrets, he might have been inclined to lend Ye Cangsheng a helping hand. This means Ye Cangsheng indeed did not die and has promptly shifted his approach, using the Dragon Transformation Pool to lay out his plan, preparing for his next Cultivation Ascension. The only thing that remains uncertain now is, where exactly is Ye Cangsheng? Hearing Wang Bas question, Jiang Yi had a different thought: Given his urgency to start planning, even appearing somewhat hasty, his situation is probably not too good, but he must be extremely well-hidden. Its extremely difficult for you to find him. Rather than that, think about how to prevent the spread of these Nascent Soul Skills. If the power of the Will of the Heaven and Earth is temporarily drained, those World Eaters beyond our realm might also see an opportunity to break in. A rare urgency appeared on Jiang Yis face as she declared decisively: These Nascent Soul Skills must be destroyed! Wang Ba nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this: What the senior says is very true. Ye Cangshengs rush suggests that it might only be a matter of a few centuries However, preventing the spread of these Nascent Soul Skills is probably already impossible. The Dragon Pool had not just opened up to cultivators; over the days, even Immortal Ascension Techniques had been widely distributed, not to mention Nascent Soul Skills, which were likely already widespread. With all their formidable abilities, they still couldnt destroy the skills nor stop cultivators from practicing them. However, actually, there is a solution. A strange gleam flashed in Wang Bas eyes as if he had thought of something. Jiang Yi couldnt help but be curious: What solution? Wang Ba smiled: Many, but theres a simple one. Just make sure the number of Nascent Soul Cultivators in the Huangji Continent doesnt get too high. Jiang Yi was slightly puzzled. Wang Ba didnt explain further; instead, he activated the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill, and quickly disappeared before Jiang Yi. He swiftly crossed nearly ten Vermilion Bird Tokens, and his figure then appeared in the midst of the Huangji Continent. Glancing at the sky, he employed the Yin God Power and quickly vanished into thin air. Half a day later, he casually threw an unconscious Huangji Continent Nascent Soul Cultivator into the Scroll Dungeon, his gaze contemplative: Accidental success can lead to a fortunate outcome, and that Yang Que is indeed quick. He has already started to arrange manpower, on one hand gathering sect forces, on the other hand allying with other cities to round up the heretic groups of the Kingdom of Immortals in Qian. However, he is still a bit too slow. After some thought, Wang Ba quickly teleported away from the Huangji Continent, appearing on a small island above the Eastern Sea, where he sat down cross-legged, immersing his consciousness into the Divine Statue within the Sea of Consciousness. At the same time. On the southwest coast of the Huangji Continent. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the Yin Temple, Wang Ba slowly opened his eyes. After scanning his surroundings, he immediately stood up and left the divine temple, swiftly descending outside the Mother Goddess Divine Temple. Upon seeing Wang Bas figure, friendly and harmonious greetings came from the divine temples surrounding the Mother Goddess Temple, filled with the goodwill of the Evil Gods. Chapter 1342 - 1342 25 Arrangement_4 ?Chapter 1342: Chapter 25 Arrangement_4 Chapter 1342: Chapter 25 Arrangement_4 Wang Ba also responded without any trace of arrogance. Soon, within the Mother Godness divine temple, a huge shadow of a placenta emerged, and a voice came from it: Yin God, what brings you here? Wang Ba respectfully bowed and then replied using terminology appropriate for a Yin God: Mother Godness, I learned an important message from a human race cultivators clone. After understanding it, I rushed back to report to Mother Godness immediately. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the voice within the placenta suddenly became solemn: Oh? What is the message? Wang Ba said in a deep voice, Mother Godness, do you remember the human race cultivator who previously tore through the Supreme Vault of Heaven? In the placenta, Mother Godnesss words were filled with anger, but her voice lacked much emotion: I remember clearly. If it werent for him, we wouldnt have had to start over. Is what you speak of related to this? Isnt he already dead? Sensing a hint of resentment in Mother Godnesss tone, Wang Ba composedly altered the wording he had prepared slightly: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.0 Indeed! The human race cultivators name is Ye Cangsheng, the ancestor of Qian from Huangji Continent. ... He was a middle-stage Refining Void Cultivator and, though he was severely injured, he has not died. Instead, he is now secretly lurking and plans to use the cultivators of Huangji Continent as pawns to drain all the power from the Supreme Vault of Heaven Upon hearing this, not just the Mother Godness but even the surrounding Evil Gods were filled with righteous indignation. As the realm of Mother Godness gradually ascended, her emotions became more indifferent. Upon hearing this, she calmly asked: What should be done about this? Yin God, do you have a solution? Wang Ba feigned regret as he said: The tree wants calmness but the wind continues to blow. I had originally planned to avoid the notice of Han Yanzi and other Refining Void Cultivators from Fenglin Continent, secretly accumulating power. But now, since Huangji Continent is the foundation for our growth, how can we allow others to sleep soundly beside our bed? The only plan for now is to forcefully eradicate the cultivators of Qian! This proposal from Wang Ba immediately garnered the support of the surrounding Evil Gods. Our incense fire is becoming increasingly scarce; its time to snatch it back! What Yin God said makes sense! The sect I established now seems to be eradicated by the Qian cultivators. However, there was a long delay before any sound came from the huge placenta. Just as Wang Ba was starting to feel a bit nervous, he finally heard a voice from the placenta: Lets listen to Yin God Yin God, come inside. Wang Ba slightly relaxed, but his heart tightened again as he flew into the Mother Godness divine temple. Just as he entered the temple, a swift umbilical cord flew towards him, instantly inserting into his body. Wang Ba forcefully suppressed the urge to retaliate. Mother Godnesss voice also echoed in his ears: This is your reward for timely uncovering such important information. The next moment, torrents of incense fire rolled into his body. As this incense fire power surged, his Crimson Divine Statue body rapidly swelled and solidified, filling with a realistic texture, almost not resembling a lifeless statue at all. The umbilical cord quickly fell off. However, a puzzled voice from Mother Godness also followed: Why havent you ascended to third level deity yet? Wang Ba tensed up internally. A person knows his own situation best. What other reason could there be? It was because as the Yin God ascended, the Soul Power transforming his Divine Statue was also dispersed among his other two incarnations. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The massive amount of incense power sufficient for Yin Gods ascension was suddenly divided into three parts, consumed by three mouths, naturally failing to meet the conditions for ascension. However, he couldnt reveal this, so he simply explained: Previously, in seeking out information, I expended much and had few believers, soa| Fortunately, Mother Godness didnt probe further and simply encouraged him briefly and unemotionally. Wang Ba then returned to his own divine temple, and his consciousness returned to his body. However, he didnt go back to the Wanxiang Sect but returned to Huangji Continent, waiting for a long time. Just as he was about to give up, Guan Aos voice finally rang out from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Ba immediately rushed over. Upon seeing Guan Ao, there wasnt much change in him, but his gaze towards Wang Ba held a slight apology: Ive caused you all to worry Wang Ba carefully examined Guan Ao, confirming he had not been possessed, before showing a smile: Its fine now, lets go back and talk. After that, he immediately took Guan Ao back to the Wanxiang Sect. Qu Shentong and Elder Ji Ying, among others, hurried over upon hearing and finally understood the situation after some discussion. I knew that Dragon Transformation Pool was mostly problematic, but this matter concerned the Taoist Field; how could we not take some risk? ?Ϧ?0.0 I was there anyway, and if any incident occurred, I could be the first to know. Thus, after the Supreme Dragon Transformation brought me into the Dragon Pool, I pondered and still chose to give it a try. I will visit the Dragon Transformation Pool periodically; I want to see if its truly possible to achieve Immortal Ascension there. Guan Ao appeared calm and composed on his face. Seeing Guan Aos determination, Qu Shentong and Wang Ba exchanged glances and no longer tried to dissuade him. If there are any changes, remember to inform us in time. Qu Shentong left those words before hastily leaving. As the Sect Master, he had too many matters to attend to. Wang Ba handed a Vermilion Bird Order to Guan Ao, then also stopped talking and returned to Wanfa Peak. He now couldnt casually use his mana; he had also had to go out to look for Guan Ao and the others, but now that Guan Ao had been found, he could peacefully nurture his Yin and Yang energy. a| In the blink of an eye, eighty years passed. Wanfa Peak. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba looked somewhat nervously ahead. In the blink of an eye, eighty years passed. Wanfa Peak. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba looked somewhat nervously ahead. Chapter 1343 - 1343 26 Section 22 ?Chapter 1343: Chapter 26 Section 22 Chapter 1343: Chapter 26 Section 22 The crown of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree swayed gently, and countless fire leaves rustled, making a su su sound. Wang Ba sat cross-legged under the tree, looking at the black egg before him. The black egg was not large, only as wide as a pair of fingers, almost the same size as a chicken egg in the Mortal Realm. Except, the shell of the egg was visibly soft to the naked eye. One of the several black eggs trembled slightly. Then it returned to stillness. Wang Ba was not disappointed, these eggs had been incubating for several years, and he had always thought this would be another stillbirth, like countless times before, but to his surprise, just half a year ago, this batch of eggs began to show signs of life. ... Due to the special lineage of these eggs parents, even though Wang Ba had seen countless Spirit Beasts, he still had the patience to wait here for half a year. Thinking of this, Wang Bas gaze swept over the newly built Spirit Snake Den in the distance, where a pure black exotic snake was lazily coiled on a rock. And at another location in the Dragon Lizard Cave, there was a group of legless Stony Geckos, resembling snakes, slowly swallowing the White Jade Wasps that Wang Ba had just placed inside not long ago. This large snake and the group of legless Stony Geckos were the parents of this batch of black eggs. The paternal side was Ding Twenty-One, a Class IV middle-grade Spirit Snake that Wang Ba named after combining the mutated Spirit Snake from within his sect with many other snake species, and the Class IV Demonic Beast Sea Surfacing Demon Snake previously hunted by the Ice Daoist in the South Sea. Perhaps influenced by the Sea Surfacing Demon Snakes bloodline or a congenital defect due to Yin Yang Creation, Even though Ding Twenty-One was already a Class IV middle-grade Spirit Beast, it shared the same defects as many previous hybrid breedsaits intellect was dull, like ordinary snakes, and it exhibited stronger aggressiveness. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Apart from that, its bloodline was rich and abundant, and its body was strong, which made it the ideal snake-like Spirit Beast in Wang Bas heart. To facilitate research and breeding, Wang Ba conveniently arranged for a keen Cultivator from Huangji Continent to take possession of the Soul. The maternal line was the legless Stony Gecko, a Class IV lower-grade Spirit Beast bred from the lineage of Ghost-pattern Stone Lizards. From its appearance, it was almost indistinguishable from snake species, also without limbs, relying solely on body movement to get around. Of course, having bred Spirit Beasts for many years, Wang Ba could easily tell the difference. For example, the jawbone of the legless Stony Gecko could not open as wide as that of snake-like Spirit Beasts, preventing it from swallowing anything larger than itself, and the legless Stony Gecko had eyelids that could close, unlike snakes. Although these two types of Spirit Beasts were closely related by blood, Wang Ba had not initially considered combining the two. Only after he had tried all the snake-like Spirit Beasts in his possession and had no other research materials did Wang Ba accidentally see the legless Stony Gecko and got the idea to combine the two. As expected, reproductive isolation existed between the two. After attempting and failing, Wang Bas solution was simple. With Yin-Yang energy nurtured over the years, he introduced it at the point of mating, allowing for a chance of Bloodline Glory to emerge, potentially facilitating the fusion of their bloodlines and resulting in offspring. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The probability of success depended on how closely related the bloodlines of both parents were. For example, the Spirit Chicken mating with the Spirit Snake, even with Yin Yang Creation, the probability of bloodline fusion was extremely slim. This was because according to The Way of Beast Tamers classification of all things in the world, there were five categories: Ba (pronounced the same as naked), scales, feathers, fur, and insects. The Spirit Chicken belonged to the feather category, and the Spirit Snake to the scale categoryathey were in different categories, hence their bloodlines were very distant from each other. At least Wang Ba had tried several times, and aside from breeding a monster with the head of a chicken and the body of a snake, which was completely useless, he achieved no further results. Instead, targeted breeding between Spirit Beasts of the same category, which originally had some distance, was much more successful. This made Wang Ba realize that the creation via Yin Yang energy was not omnipotent and perhaps his accumulated understanding and insights of Yin-Yang energy were still insufficient. But since Yin-Yang energy was hard to come by, after realizing this, he could only try to pick those with a higher probability for now. He patiently waited a few more days. The other black eggs also began to wobble one after another, indicating that the little ones inside were finally about to hatch. Sure enough, that very night, the first egg that had wobbled cracked open vertically. Through the crack, one could vaguely see a spotted head drilling back and forth at a leisurely pace. Soon, a half-snake, half-lizard creature with limbs on one side of its body and an empty other half struggled out of the black egg. Its forked tongue was more similar to the Spirit Snake, but it could close its upper and lower eyelids, just like the Stone Lizard. Seeing this odd creature and the feeble Bloodline Glory revealed on its crown, Wang Ba felt a slight disappointment. This was a common problem with Spirit Beasts bred through Yin Yang Creation. Either a stillborn, Or indeed the bloodlines had merged, but instead of developing positively, they had weakened or even completely canceled each other out. True stable bloodlines that surpassed their predecessors were rare. But this was expected, I suppose. The next day. Wang Ba continued to watch the remaining black eggs. He pondered on the cultivation of other Spirit Beasts, as well as how to solve the source issue of Yin-Yang energy. Chapter 1344 - 1344 26 Section 22_2 ?Chapter 1344: Chapter 26 Section 22_2 Chapter 1344: Chapter 26 Section 22_2 That day, a lithe figure swiftly descended from outside the dungeon. She scanned the area filled with oddly shaped Spirit Beasts. Chicken-headed snakes, eagle-headed mythical creatures, half-dragon half-ox, human-faced golden toads, unicorns, three-headed evil dogs, three-headed monstrosities of lion, snake, and sheep, scorpion-tailed mythical creatures Upon sighting the various snake Spirit Beasts, a flicker of caution and fear unconsciously crossed her beautiful eyes. Sensing the disturbance, Wang Ba came back to his senses and, seeing the figure, his face brightened with a smile, Wang Qingyang, is something the matter? He was very satisfied with this disciple. Pure in nature, yet not inflexible. ... High in Cultivation Base, with enough Talent. Now at the peak of Golden Core Perfection, he had great hopes of achieving Nascent Soul before reaching the end of his Lifespan. For the cultivators of other Dharma Lineages within the Wanxiang Sect, this might not be much, but for a Dharma Lineage cultivator, it was extraordinarily rare. Of course, the main reason was that the version of the Dharmas into One sutra that Wang Qingyang cultivated, after being modified by Yao Wudi, had been reduced quite a bit. Source: , updated on ?0??. Coupled with his inherently unusual Soul Talent, it significantly lowered the difficulty. Wang Qingyang performed a gesture of respect and said reverently, Master, someone from Diwu Hall has just sent word asking if you could preside over this years Dao-asking Conference. The Dao-asking Conference? Wang Ba frowned slightly, his fingers calculated briefly, then he realized, Ah, thats right, counting the days, its time for the Dao-asking Conference again. A wave of nostalgia washed over him as he recalled the days when he participated in the Dao-asking Conference, which seemed like just yesterday. And since the time he last participated, two more conferences had been held without him. Thinking it over, he asked with some puzzlement, Wasnt it always managed by Shaoyin Mountain? Why has it changed to Diwu Hall this time? Is it Hall Master Ma who sent someone to ask? Wang Qingyang nodded, The last time Shaoyin Mountain managed it, it was reportedly not that impressive, and the Sect Master and others were not very satisfied. This time it has been switched back to Diwu Hall. The Martial Uncle who came asking said it was personally arranged by Hall Master Ma. Personally arranged by Hall Master Ma Wang Ba pondered for a moment. He wasnt particularly interested in attending such events, but since Martial Uncle Ma had personally arranged it, even though he now held the position of Deputy Sect Master, he wouldnt want to offend Martial Uncle Ma. He nodded and said, I understand. Remind me when the day comes. Yes. Wang Qingyang acknowledged and hastily flew out of the dungeon. While she deeply respected her master, she found it hard to adapt to his strange hobby of cultivating various bizarre Spirit Beasts. Wang Ba then refocused his attention on the black egg in front of him. Half a day passed, and finally, another black egg began to crack open. Quickly, a little snake with a triangular head and a body circled with golden bands wriggled out. The Bloodline Identification Skill was instinctively utilized, and after inspecting it for a while, Wang Ba was slightly disappointed, It seems this one has inherited the Muddled Head Golden Poisonous Snake bloodline. However, it appears to have merged with other poisonous snake bloodlines too, gaining a slight enhancement, Class IV lower grade not bad. A Class IV lower grade Spirit Snake wasnt bad, but Wang Bas goal was to cultivate a divine beast, and this poisonous snake bloodline was far from sufficient for him. However, seeing that the bloodline was relatively stable, he fed it briefly and casually named it Golden Ring Black Snake, after which he placed it in isolation. He patiently waited a while longer. Soon, another black egg hatched, and to his surprise, out came another Golden Ring Black Snake identical to the one before. Thats quite a coincidence. If they can be paired up later, that wouldnt be so bad. Wang Ba showed a tinge of pleasure on his face. The mingling of bloodlines was unstable with much left to chance. Even if one managed to cultivate a new stable-bloodlined species, they were usually just one of a kind, and reproducing them was extremely difficult, making it impossible to retain the bloodline in its entirety. Yet, these two Golden Ring Black Snakes represented the possibility of forming a group. Wang Ba immediately arranged for the two Golden Ring Black Snakes to be placed together, giving them special care. Even if a Class IV lower grade Spirit Beast wasnt the strongest, it was still a Class IV, and even if he didnt need them, they would still add to the Sects foundation. In the meantime, the remaining black eggs also began to hatch one by one. This one is no good. This one Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. pity. This one is no good either Huh? This snakes bloodline? When Wang Ba saw the last black egg crack open, revealing a completely Mysterious Black Spirit Snake, he was suddenly startled. Atop the black Spirit Snakes head, Bloodline Glory spread like a canopy blocking out the sky, with the shadow of a gigantic, dark snake looming in midair, opening its ferocious maw, its crimson eyes filled with violence and bloodlust! Although the scenery was different, how could Wang Ba be unfamiliar with this sight? Divine beast! Its a divine beast! This is a divine beast bloodline! Although the bloodline was clearly not pure, and compared to Eryas Vermilion Bird Bloodline, it seemed somewhat inadequate, and he couldnt identify which divine beasts offspring this Little Black Snake was, it was undeniably the kind of anomaly found only in a divine beast bloodline. Filled with shock and joy, Wang Ba looked towards the bewildered Little Black Snake and couldnt resist reaching out a finger towards it. Feeling Wang Bas approaching finger, the previously bewildered Little Black Snakes eyes suddenly filled with aggression and ferocity, and its body shot forward, biting down hard on Wang Bas finger. Yet, having just been born, even with a divine beast bloodline, its bite caused no harm to Wang Ba. Instead, because its mouth was too small, it got stuck on his finger and couldnt get free. Chapter 1345 - 1345 26 Ding 22_3 ?Chapter 1345: Chapter 26 Ding 22_3 Chapter 1345: Chapter 26 Ding 22_3 Wang Ba was delighted that his years of hard work had finally paid off, and he didnt care about the actions of the Little Black Snake. Just then, from within the crown of the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, a bird head with a golden-red crown suddenly emerged, seemingly sensing something. With a hint of confusion in its eyes, it looked downward. When it saw the Little Black Snake in Wang Bas hands, its eyes suddenly lit up. Eat! The next moment, a vermillion bird, its body shimmering with a golden luster as splendid as trembling hearts, suddenly flew out from the crown and swiftly descended toward Wang Bas hands to snatch the Little Black Snake! Although the Little Black Snake had just been born, its instincts allowed it to react instantly. Its already small body shrank even more, becoming the size of an earthworm, and it turned into a gap in the snake den below. ... However, as fast as it changed, the vermillion bird transformed even faster, instantly shrinking to the size of a sparrow, swooping through the air. Its sharp claws seized the Little Black Snake, and its beak was about to strike down. Erya! Erya arrived so quickly that Wang Ba couldnt even react in time. But once Erya had grabbed the Little Black Snake, he sensed something amiss. He shouted out and instantly unfolded a massive mana hand to block under Eryas beak. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? With his current cultivation base, even a Nascent Soul Perfect cultivator would find it extremely difficult to break through his massive hand. However, with one peck from Erya, it was instantly pierced through! But this momentary gap allowed Erya to hear Wang Bas voice. She tilted her head slightly, looking at Wang Ba with slight confusion, No, is this what I eat? No, I just hatched this one. Wang Ba, amused and exasperated, forcefully prised the Little Black Snake from under Eryas claws, only to see the previously ferocious Little Black Snake now full of fear. Seeing Wang Ba was like seeing a savior, and its body trembled as it burrowed toward his hand. Clearly, in the presence of a natural predator, all boldness and ferocity meant nothing. Wang Ba found it amusing, but then promptly tucked the Little Black Snake into his sleeve. It had not been easy to personally rear a divine beast. If Erya truly ate it, he would be incredibly heartbroken. Of course, he could see clearly that the Little Black Snake was still a Class IV middle grade. To genuinely transform into a Class V divine beast, it still required plenty of resources and careful nurturing. Whilst comforting Eryaawho had become even purer in bloodline over the years and had just recently advanced to Class IV upper gradea he quietly contemplated in his mind, Its not necessary to nurture it to Class V. My main goal is to nurture a divine beast capable of containing Dao Secrets. Class IV top grade, capable of extracting Dao Secrets, will suffice. This, too, was a time-consuming task, concerning the cultivation of the Little Black Snake and, more crucially, the reproduction of its species. Completely mysterious black, lets name its species Mystic Snake and call this one Ding Twenty-Two. However, it appears I need to continue mating Ding Twenty-One with those Legless Stony Geckos to see if another Mystic Snake might emerge. If he could not cultivate a second Mystic Snake, then he would have to see if the offspring from Ding Twenty-Two mating with other Spirit Snakes could inherit the divine beast bloodline. If that failed as well, it would just be a false hope. After all, his goal was never to cultivate a single divine beast but to cultivate a staggering number of divine beast populations. Only then would he have the chance to construct the Taoist Field that could accommodate Immortal Ascension cultivators. He casually fed Erya a flask of Class IV Wutong Dew, and she contently rubbed against Wang Bas hand before fluttering back up to the Fire Paulownia Tree. With all the black eggs finally hatched, Wang Ba no longer sat idly but turned to visit the Spirit Turtle Pond. The beast grounds in the Little Cang World had been divided by him into several areas. These included the Spirit Snake Den, the Dragon Lizard Cave, the Spirit Turtle Pond, Spirit Chicken Mountain, Spirit Tiger Cave, Five Bug Platform, among others. The first four were self-explanatory, while the Spirit Tiger Cave was specifically built for the Hybrid White Tiger. He had recently brought back the Hybrid White Tiger as a breeding tiger, but unfortunately, the results had been very poor. The desire to reproduce was there, but the ability was extremely poor, costing Wang Ba a lot of Yin-Yang energy, and so far, no offspring of the Hybrid White Tiger had been produced, leaving the Spirit Tiger Cave in a quasi-abandoned state. The Five Bug Platform did not specifically refer to bugs but represented a collection of scales, hairs, feathers, and insects. Due to the extremely limited supply of Yin-Yang energy, he had to use it cautiously. Over the past several decades, apart from individually cultivating the Spirit Snakes, he had not had time to thoroughly research too many spirit beast types. Therefore, he had set aside the Five Bug Platform to accommodate these spirit beast types whose outcomes had not yet been studied. It served as an important species repository for him. However, before he had time to check the latest batch of hybrid Spirit Turtle eggs that had hatched, the re-appearance of Wang Qingyang required him to temporarily put aside his ongoing tasks. Master, the Sect Master asks to see you. The Sect Master wants to see me? Wang Ba was slightly puzzled. The Sect Master hasnt disturbed me for years; could there be something important? Thinking this, he dared not delay and immediately left Wanfa Peak. Chunyang Palace. The Sect Master means that the current Class VI Spiritual Lineage within the sect can no longer support the entire sect. Do you intend to reduce the scope of the Sect? Sitting opposite Qu Shentong, Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Qu Shentong sighed, This issue actually emerged decades ago. The Diwu Hall had already reported it. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The consumption of the Spiritual Lineage mainly comes from the Sect Array, but at that time, with the situation drastically changing within the Little Cang World, the Sects Formation had to be kept operational. Chapter 1346 - 1346 26 Ding 22_4 ?Chapter 1346: Chapter 26 Ding 22_4 Chapter 1346: Chapter 26 Ding 22_4 The Sect Array has been continuously operating for several decades, and with the world increasingly deteriorating, even the Class VI Spiritual Lineage is finally showing signs of deficit; we can only contract the Sects territories and reduce the consumption of the Formation to prevent the depletion of the Spiritual Lineage. Hearing Qu Shentongs words, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel a sinking in his heart. The Class VI Spiritual Lineage was extremely important to the Sect. It could be said that the Wanxiang Sect, amidst the decline of the world, was still able to maintain so many Cultivators expenses for cultivation, thanks largely to this Class VI Spiritual Lineage. Once the Class VI Spiritual Lineage was depleted, or if its Rank dropped. Without the rich supply of Spiritual Energy, the speed of cultivation and nurturing of the Sects Spirit Plants, spirit mines, and many spirit items would greatly slow down. The cultivation speed of Cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect would also considerably reduce. Together, these effects would represent an unprecedented blow to the Wanxiang Sect, perhaps even more severe than the fall of an Immortal Ascension Cultivator. ... However, reducing the scope of the Sect was also a matter that affected the core of its functionality. After all, although the Sect was vast, over so many years, even if there was unused land, it had long been put to use. Regardless of which part was reduced, it would have far-reaching implications. Sect Master plans to reduce which areas? Wang Ba hesitated for a moment, then asked. Qu Shentong saw no need to hide the details from Wang Ba; he gestured towards a point in front of him, and an overview map of the Wanxiang Sect appeared, he pointed to an area that occupied nearly half of the Sects territory, comprising multiple peaks: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.?? Ive thought it through, the Four Mountains and the twenty-five department lands of the Five Elements Division cannot be reduced, so the only option is the ten thousand peaks. I plan to withdraw several peaks, only retaining the lineages where Nascent Soul Cultivators have emerged in the last three generations, and relocating the other lineages. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but blurt out: That absolutely must not happen. Once we withdraw the peaks, it will inevitably cause the fellow Sect members to become disheartened and lose morale, which is not an appropriate measure. Qu Shentong did not get angry, but simply countered: Do you have a better method then? Wang Ba furrowed his brow, asking: Besides reducing the scope, does the Diwu Hall have any other plans? There are other plans, Qu Shentong replied, his tone tinged with reluctance: The Spirit Plant Department suggests planting Spirit Plants throughout the Sect that can nourish the Spiritual Lineage, but this method will need at least a thousand years to take effect. The Spirit Mineral Department proposed withdrawing spirit mines to restore the Spiritual Lineage, but our Sect heavily relies on the spirit mines, and reducing their output would leave at least half of the twenty-five departments with nothing to do. The Formation Department also suggested an option, requiring at least five hundred Spirit Beasts or Cultivators to sustain the Formation, they really dared to propose that, where am I supposed to find so many Spirit Beasts. Moreover, Tianyuan Hall previously proposed an idea, to rob Wait, Wang Ba interrupted Qu Shentong, looking at him: Sect Master, you mentioned earlier we need five hundred Spirit Beasts? Qu Shentong nodded in confusion, but then realized, and said with a sudden understanding: Right, I remember you are quite adept at nurturing Spirit Beasts, so you should know the difficulty of this matter. Moreover, five hundred Spirit Beasts is the number needed for a single session to sustain the Formation, they last a few years, and after being withdrawn, a new batch of Spirit Beasts is required to continue, which means this number has to be doubled. Finally, he said helplessly: Class IV Spirit Beasts arent wild weeds in the ground; where can we get so many Spirit Beasts from? So after much consideration, I still feel that reducing the scope of the Sect might be easier, which is why I called you here to discuss this matter. Seeing how troubled Qu Shentong was, Wang Ba did not know how best to respond. Everyone knew he was good at nurturing Spirit Beasts, so why not mention this matter earlier? But he also understood that Qu Shentong probably wanted him to focus on his cultivation and didnt really believe he could solve this problem, which is why he hadnt mentioned it. Thinking this, he felt somewhat helpless, and said softly: Sect Master, please hold on for a moment. He then instructed outside the hall: Qingyang, return to Wanfa Peak, go to the Dungeon, and get me those Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles that were prepared to be refined into spirit food. Outside the hall, Wang Qingyang, hearing Wang Bas order, immediately went to carry it out. Spirit food? Qu Shentong was slightly startled, then furrowed his brows and said, sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Deputy Sect Master, the quantity is far too little. Its better to keep those Spirit Chickens and continue making spirit food from them. Dont let it delay your cultivation. Wang Ba shook his head: Sect Master, wait a moment Right, Ive been in seclusion at Wanfa Peak for years, and Im not very familiar with the current situation in Fenglin Continent. Has there been any movement from the primitive Demonic Sect recently? Speaking of Fenglin Continent and the primitive Demonic Sect, Qu Shentong also came to himself, his eyebrows furrowing as he said, The primitive Demonic Sect has been quite strange these years. The Sect Array has always been active, yet very few people come out. Our people have been watching closely, but we still cant figure out their real intentions, and we dont know what Han Yanzi is really up to As for Fenglin Continent, the True Martial Path, which had been quiet for a few years, has become active again recently. It now occupies the former Guangling and the northern part of Qi. They honor Martial Ancestor Wang Xu and are training ordinary mortals. The momentum is not small indeed. Then there is the west side. The disaster of Yuanci in West Sea Country has become so troublesome that it must be resolved. At this Dao-Asking Conference, Longevity Sect and Youxian Temple will both send representatives; its indeed a good opportunity to solve this. True Martial Wang Xu Yuanci Wang Bas brows slightly furrowed. These two were old issues now. The former was somewhat related to him as well. Thinking this, he suddenly recalled another issue: What about the great flood? How is it now? Mentioning this, a bit of relief appeared on Qu Shentongs face: The sea level has completely receded. The current seawater level is about the same as before the great flood occurred. Fortunately, the great flood has receded; otherwise, given the previous rate, most of our Fenglin Continent would be Sect Master, Master, Ive brought the items. Wang Qingyangs voice came from outside the hall. Qu Shentongs voice hesitated slightly, then he looked towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba nodded and then called out loudly, Come in, bring the items to the Sect Master. As the words fell, Wang Qingyang immediately took light steps and entered the hall. Holding a Spirit Beast Bag, he presented it to Qu Shentong. Qu Shentong was slightly hesitant at heart, but he still took the Spirit Beast Bag. His Spiritual Sense probed inside. Initially, he was somewhat indifferent, but upon seeing the quantity inside, his usual calm face suddenly became stunned, then he incredulously raised his head and looked towards Wang Ba: These, these are all Wang Ba shook his head and said, Sect Master, you should have told me earlier. We had already refined a batch for cultivation before, and now there are only these four hundred left. The Beast Control Department should still have some; they can be used for now. In about a dozen years, when a new batch is all hatched, it should be enough to meet the Formations needs. Its a pity that the higher the rank of the Spirit Beasts, the poorer their breeding capability. Otherwise, it could have been faster. Well need to think of other ways to cover the interim. Thats enough, its already enough. Qu Shentong repeatedly said. Looking at Wang Ba, he actually felt for a moment the impulse to immediately pass on the position of Sect Master to him. But sensing that Wang Ba still maintained the aura of an early-stage Nascent Soul, he dismissed the idea and sent Wang Qingyang away, then asked in a low voice, How long will it take for you to reach Nascent Soul Perfect in your cultivation? Wang Ba was slightly astonished, then after pondering for a moment, replied, In my lineage, after reaching Nascent Soul, aside from accumulating mana, one also needs a deeper comprehension of the paths one cultivates. Its really hard to say how long it will take. Perhaps with an inspiration, it could take a couple of hundred years to achieve perfection; or, it might take a thousand years without any guarantee. Also, Ive been thinking of trying to integrate my incarnation into the main body. Integrating incarnation into the main body? Chapter 1347 - 1347 27 Going Further to the West Sea ?Chapter 1347: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea Chapter 1347: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea In the Pearl Dungeon. Spirit Chicken Mountain. Jia 15, with its red-brown feathers and imposing aura, stretched its neck straight out while pressing its tail extremely low, crying out with all its might. Right at its backside, a rather large spirit chicken egg covered in strange patterns was laboriously squeezing out from its cloaca. On either side of Jia 15, a male peacock and a One-legged Golden Crow watched with eyes full of anxious concern. While Jia 15 was wailing, it sometimes tenderly intertwined necks with the male peacock and at other times gently brushed beaks with the One-legged Golden Crow. Further away, a group of spiritually-inclined fowls, full of responsibility but lacking ability, also looked on with eyes brimming with the instinctive worry of mating partners about egg-laying. ... Wang Ba stood at a distance, watching this scene unfold. While silent inside, his eyes couldnt help but carry a glimmer of expectation. Jia 15 was undoubtedly the most special spirit beast within Spirit Chicken Mountain. No, to be precise, it was the most special within the entire Pearl Dungeon. It could serve as both a male and a female breeding partner, retained an abundance of various avian essences inside it, and its mating desire always remained intense, unlike some male breeders who fell into despondency once past their reproductive peak, even running away upon seeing a female bird. This unique talent had successfully made it a crucial vessel for Wang Ba to continue various spirit chicken and spirit poultry bloodlines. The key was that it seemed to enjoy itself as well. Source: , updated on ?0?. As the saying goes, a passion can overcome the drudgery of years, and interest is the best teacher. Jia 15 even took the initiative to develop mating with different species, and according to Wang Bas observations, a good portion of the spirit poultry on Spirit Chicken Mountain had unclear relations with Jia 15. This greatly increased Wang Bas stockpile of avian bloodline materials. What Wang Ba valued most was that Jia 15 had never stopped cultivating itself. This was starkly different from those cultivators of the Incense Fire Dao who later possessed spirit chickens. The new members, mostly seduced into pursuing cultivation by Wang Ba using the Yin God Power, soon gave up on cultivation one after another. The leisurely life of Spirit Chicken Mountain, abundant and rich feed supplies, as well as Wang Bas occasional bloodline purification for the sake of research, allowed them to steadily increase their strength even without practicing cultivation. Moreover, most of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators souls had grown accustomed to receiving power from tributes to Evil Gods and could not accept the minimal gains from arduous cultivation. Jia 15, however, was one of the few spirit chickens that took cultivation seriously from the moment of possession to the present. Such Dao-heart was something Wang Ba couldnt help but admire. It was also because of this that Wang Ba looked forward to Jia 15s future even more. The egg-laying process for Jia 15 did not last too long; after a series of piteous screeches, it successfully laid an egg. The surrounding Spirit Poultry rushed over as if they had just seen their own offspring, but the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow were clearly more powerful, each turning their heads and flapping their wings while making strange noises and threatening gestures, quickly driving the other spirit poultry away. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the end, only the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow stood guard over the spirit chicken egg, neither willing to back down from the other. It must be said that Jia 15 had some real skill; after laying the egg and shaking its bottom, it watched the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow about to fight for the right to raise their offspring. First, it cozied up with the male peacock for a while, then turned its head to rub the chin of the One-legged Golden Crow. Who knows what it did, but it managed to soothe the two of them in such a way that they even took turns incubating Jia 15s egg. Witnessing this scene, Wang Ba felt a surge of admiration. It wasnt related to cultivation or Dao-heart, just pure respect for its skill. Wang Ba also made a mental note of this spirit chicken egg to see what would hatch from it. After soothing the male peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow, Jia 15 did notice Wang Ba. It gave him a disdainful and contemptuous sideways glance. Then it swaggered off, flying straight to a stone platform on Spirit Chicken Mountain. That platform was arranged with jade slips, which Wang Ba had purposely left there for the spirit chickens to study various Dharmas. At first, quite a few possessed spirit chickens would sneak over to peek at them. But as time went on, everyone grew accustomed, and the visits from the spirit chickens gradually ceased. Except for Jia 15. After laying its egg, the first thing it did was come to this stone platform, pecking at these jade slips, browsing through various cultivation methods and techniques. The lust in its eyes soon dissipated, replaced by a look of utmost sincerity and seriousness. Indulgent in times of leisure and utterly unambiguous when it came to seriousness. Wang Ba nodded slightly and looked at the other spirit poultry. Suddenly, he heard a somewhat muffled voice coming from behind him: Dont block the way. Wang Ba glanced to the side and saw a tall Red-haired Long-armed Ape standing quietly behind him, one hand scratching its crotch, the other shoulder carrying a large bucket of chicken feed, looking down at him with a wrinkled face full of impatience. Wang Ba tactfully stepped back a few paces. Allowing the possessed Spiritual Ape to stride past him, carrying the bucket of chicken feed to feed the spirit poultry on Spirit Chicken Mountain, while also collecting droppings. These droppings, when accumulated to a certain extent, were not only used to nourish the Spirit Plants within the Pearl Dungeon but most were sent to the Spirit Plant Department, which in turn regularly supplied some offcuts of Spirit Plants as food for the creatures here. Chapter 1348 - 1348 27 Going Further to the West Sea_2 ?Chapter 1348: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea_2 Chapter 1348: Chapter 27 Going Further to the West Sea_2 This formed a virtuous cycle. After circling Spirit Chicken Mountain again, he finally went to Spirit Turtle Pond. What was originally a small puddle had been replaced by a huge azure lake. Inside the lake, Wang Ba had specially placed numerous basking platforms for the Spirit Turtles to use for sunbathing. However, due to the large number of Spirit Turtles, there was a phenomenon similar to a tower of stacked Arhats. From afar, the lake surface looked like it held various colored, irregular towers, a spectacular sight. Apart from these Spirit Turtles, there were, in fact, many other Spirit Beasts such as fish and loaches in the pond. ... But apart from the Spiritual Ghost Eel which was bred for the purpose of raising the Mysterious Dragon Soldiers, the vast majority of the Spirit Beasts here were merely food for the Spirit Turtles. Wang Ba went straight to the shallow beach on the other side of the lake. This was the breeding area for the Spirit Turtles. Due to the suitable climate and excellent environment, despite their low breeding desires, the Spirit Turtles still managed to yield some eggs each year due to their considerable numbers. Each year, the number of eggs varied from just a few to a dozen or more, most of which were Class IV of lower grade. Among these eggs, there would occasionally be some mutated hybrid turtle species. Wang Ba came here to see if any such treasures had appeared. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? However, instead of seeing a new Spirit Turtle, he saw a male turtle, majestic with horns and spikes on its shell, pressing down on a much larger blue female turtle with limbs that resembled a Kirins horned limbs. Mating? Wang Ba glanced at these two unashamed Spirit Turtles. He immediately identified their origins. The male turtle was a mutated breed from a cross between the Crocodile Head Turtle and the Dragon Scale Turtle, a rare and precious kind. The female turtle was a hybrid of the Kirin Jade Claw Turtle, Black Whirl Water Turtle, and Azure Spirit Turtle, also very rare. Although both were Spirit Turtles, due to multiple crossbreeding, their bloodlines had become very distant. Normally, even if they mated, they could not produce offspring. A thought flickered in Wang Bas mind, and he hummed softly. A subtle yin-yang energy that he had cultivated for nearly half a year emerged from his nose and silently fell into the mating site of the two turtles. ?0?0. Hope it brings a surprise but indeed, something needs to be done about this yin-yang energy. Feeling the yin-yang energy in his Nascent Soul growing thinner, Wang Ba became more worried. But right now, he had no other alternatives. According to the method Pang Xiu had previously taught him to harvest yin-yang energy, other than using dual cultivation, it could only be gathered from spirit items that were gentle in nature, balanced in yin and yang, and yet remained separated. In other words, things where yin and yang existed separately yet were also part of the same body. Such spirit items were rare, after all, everything possessed yin and yang, but either yin dominated yang or vice versa; a complete balance was very rare, let alone them existing separately yet as a single entity. Relying on the spirit items from the sect alone wont do; I need to find a way to ensure a continuous supply of new spirit items Otherwise, if the cultivation of yin-yang energy is continuously delayed, although I do not need to act now, it is still a bit of a delay. Thinking this, he arrived near the Dragon Lizard Cave, where new and old varieties such as the Double-headed Stone Lizard, various colored Stone Lizards, and Legless Stony Geckos sunned themselves or ate food, at ease and comfortable. Seeing Wang Bas arrival, these Stone Lizards immediately perked up and eagerly gathered around him. Seeing this, Wang Bas mood slightly improved. He rarely took out a bag of wasps from his Storage Treasure and tossed them to these Stone Lizards. Usually, this feeding task was undertaken by the long-armed Spiritual Ape. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Bas method of feeding immediately provoked opportunistic hoarding from the Stone Lizards. What surprised Wang Ba, however, was that the fastest ones were the Double-headed Stone Lizards with the most common bloodlines. Two heads, one black and one yellow, like snake necks, attacked from both sides and instantly swallowed nearly half of the wasps Wang Ba had thrown. The Legless Stony Gecko, much stronger than the Double-headed Stone Lizards, missed completely. You guys are really cheating, clearly one body but having two mouths Wang Ba could not help but laugh and scold, but before he could finish speaking, he suddenly paused. Watching the Double-headed Stone Lizards that snatch and then retract to swallow, his eyes gradually lit up: Yin and yang existing separately, yet also part of the same body As he was thinking, outside the Dungeon, Wang Qingyangs voice came: Master, the Dao-asking Conference is about to begin, Hall Master Ma is asking for you. Are both you and Yi An participating? How about it, confident in taking the Golden Core first place? High in the sky. Wang Ba stood with his hands behind his back, smiling as he looked towards Wang Qingyang. It was not overly confident, but rather Dharma Lineage disciples had too great an advantage in this kind of same-class competition. Wang Qingyang honestly said: If were talking about cultivation base, the Junior Brother is no match for me, but he has been practicing with Martial Uncle Zhao on the outskirts of Huangji Continent these days, his combat experience is certainly higher than mine, it would be hard to say when it really comes down to a fight. Huangji Continent Wang Ba thought for a while and asked: How is everything going with Martial Uncle Zhao? Is he coming back this time? Due to his busy schedule breeding Spirit Beasts, he had not paid attention to the affairs of Huangji Continent for some time. Wang Qingyang replied: As the Junior Brother last communicated back, Martial Uncle Zhaos reputation as Clear Sword Immortal in Huangji Continent seems to be well-known by now, but I havent heard that he is coming back this time. Chapter 1349 - 1349 27 Continuing to the West Sea_3 ?Chapter 1349: Chapter 27 Continuing to the West Sea_3 Chapter 1349: Chapter 27 Continuing to the West Sea_3 Wang Ba nodded upon hearing the words. The Dao-asking Conference was a rare lively occasion within the Sect, but Senior Brother Zhao, a Sword Cultivator, was clearly not very interested. He briefly provided guidance to Wang Qingyangs cultivation and answered questions about the difficulties in cultivation. In a short while, they had already arrived at Diwu Hall. From afar, cultivators waited respectfully, and upon seeing Wang Bas arrival, they promptly informed the cultivators inside the hall. As soon as Wang Ba landed, Diwu Halls Hall Master Ma Shengxu and several Vice Hall Masters quickly walked out from inside the hall to greet him respectfully. They said respectfully, Vice Sect Master, we have been expecting you! Upon seeing Wang Ba, Ma Shengxus eyes were smiling, and he stood tall and proud, his voice louder than anyone elses. ... Seeing his Martial Uncle put in so much effort, Wang Ba felt somewhat helpless, but in front of so many people, it was not appropriate to not give his Martial Uncle face. Thus, he simply nodded his head, Lets go inside and talk. Seeing that no one dared to walk ahead, Wang Ba, feeling no alternative, led the way into the hall. The others followed in turn. Source: , updated on ???. After taking their seats, Ma Shengxu began discussing some of the procedures to follow. This included the arrival of guests from external Sects and the various matters that Wang Ba, as the host of the conference, needed to pay attention to. Although Wang Ba had little experience, he had seen enough to have a rough idea, but he still listened patiently to Ma Shengxus arrangements, giving ample face to his Martial Uncle. Ma Shengxu was also beaming with happiness. As he was getting older and his path to Immortal Ascension had been cut off, his interest in cultivation had gradually faded. Now, apart from continuing to contribute to the Sect, he cared more about his reputation. Vice Sect Master Wang, who had seldom shown his face in the Sect for decades and hardly meddled in the affairs of the Sect, acting more like a Sect Master than the actual Sect Master, had specially come out of seclusion for him today. Such an honor was beyond words for happiness. And seeing Ma Shengxu so happy, Wang Ba was naturally also pleased to do so. Soon, as a bell that resonated throughout the Sect marked the shichen, the Dao-asking Conference finally began. The venue for the conference was set up within a Dungeon. Aside from Foundation Establishment and Golden Core stage magical combat, and Hundred Arts competitions, there were also contests for those in the Qi Refining stage. Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, the Qin Family, and some smaller Sects within the scope of Jin were also invited this time. The grandeur of this conference is indeed unprecedented since the celestial changes. Indeed, its a pity that our Sects cultivators are wholly dedicated to achieving eternal life and cannot emulate this. Coming from Longevity Sect were Second Elder Rui Chunqiu and Third Elder Hao Changsheng. Both were Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivators and had also comprehended the Dao Secret. Seeing the convergence of many people within the Dungeon, they both exclaimed in admiration. As Rui Chunqiu spoke, he couldnt help but look towards a young Taoist from Youxian Temple who had come, Xiang Sirui, and bowed his head, I didnt expect Brother Xiang to be here this time. I wonder if your Tao Temple Master received the letter from our Sect Master? The young Taoist had a refined and striking appearance, though with a hint of arrogance. His voice sounded as clear as a clashing stone: The Tao Temple Master sent me here because of the letter from Sect Leader Liang regarding the calamity of Yuanci in the West Sea. It has reached a stage where we must deal with it. This time the Three Sects and One Clan must discuss a solution Brother Qin, Im curious about the Qin Familys thoughts? He slightly turned his head to look at the man in a dragon robe sitting quietly by himself, not speaking. The man in the dragon robe hurriedly stood up and shook his head, The calamity of Yuanci is tremendously harmful; the Qin Family naturally agrees strongly. Thats good, then, it will now depend on Wanxiang Sects views. Xiang Sirui nodded casually, glanced around but did not see the high-ranking members of the Wanxiang Sect. He hesitated for a moment, then quietly said to a Wanxiang Sect disciple nearby, his tone carrying a rare hint of respect: May I ask, young friend, why havent I seen Master Wang of your Sect? There were several cultivators surnamed Wang in the Sect, but the accompanying Wanxiang Sect disciple, without any hesitation, quickly replied: Senior Xiang, Vice Sect Master Wang has been in closed-door cultivation recently, but he should be arriving soon. Closed-door cultivation? Oh, I hope it wont affect Master Wangs cultivation. If not, its better not to disturb Master Wang. Xiang Sirui expressed his concern. From his tone and demeanor, he appeared to care even more than the people from Wanxiang Sect themselves. This should be okay, I suppose? The Wanxiang Sect disciple sounded unsure. Upon hearing this, Xiang Sirui suddenly became serious: Still, it would be best not to disturb Master Wangs cultivation. Longevity Sects Second Elder Rui Chunqiu and Third Elder Hao Changsheng also nodded in agreement: Brother Xiang is right. ?0?0.? Master Wangs cultivation is important; best not to disturb him carelessly. Hearing these senior cultivators from other Sects speak, the Wanxiang Sect disciple felt somewhat at a loss, momentarily unsure whether he was really from Wanxiang Sect, as he seemed completely unconcerned about his own Vice Sect Master. Fortunately, his confusion did not last long. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While they were speaking, more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators streamed in, and at the rear of the crowd, the figure of Diwu Halls Hall Master Ma Shengxu appeared. However, Ma Shengxu did not stop; he slightly shifted his body and gestured with his hand: Please, Vice Sect Master. Rui Chunqiu, Hao Changsheng, Xiang Sirui, Qin Shengyong, and several other Sect Leaders, upon hearing this, couldnt help but stand up and look towards the end of their line of sight. But they saw a young cultivator, of ordinary appearance and attire, but with a calm and mysterious demeanor, slowly walking forward with his hands behind his back. Despite being surrounded by people, at first glance, he lacked the sharpness of a Nascent Soul cultivator, looking just like an ordinary person. However, upon seeing this young cultivator, Xiang Sirui could not help but reveal a trace of respect on his face. He was the first to clasp his hands together and bow, shouting: Chapter 1350 - 1350 27 Head to West Sea_4 ?Chapter 1350: Chapter 27 Head to West Sea_4 Chapter 1350: Chapter 27 Head to West Sea_4 Xiang Sirui of Youxian Temple has met Vice Sect Master Wang. Rui Chunqiu and Hao Changsheng also slightly bowed, paying their respects to the young cultivator. Yet, the man in the Dragon Robe from the Qin Family, Qin Shengyong, looked at the young cultivator with a complex expression and slightly stiff gestures as he extended his hand in greeting. The young cultivator was none other than Wang Ba. Seeing such grand gestures of respect from everyone, he too was momentarily taken aback and responded with greetings in turn: You all flatter me too much. Thank you for coming from afar, please take a seat. After exchanging pleasantries, under Wang Bas lead, everyone took their seats. The disciples served tea again. As soon as they sat down, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but speak up, his tone filled with gratitude: Ive always wanted to visit Master Wang to thank him for saving my teacher from the clutches of the Evil Gods in Sen State back in the day, but fate denied us a meeting until today. Wang Ba was slightly stunned. ... He did not recall saving any cultivator from Youxian Temple, but that didnt stop him from brushing it off: Where, where, your respected teacher must have his own blessings from heaven, haha, how is he now? Source: , updated on ?0??. Xiang Siruis face revealed a bittersweet smile: During the battle with the Evil God, my teachers fundamental essence was injured beyond recovery, and he passed away a few years ago after achieving Metamorphosis. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, paused in shock and then couldnt help but sigh: What a pity. The atmosphere around them suddenly became much heavier. Everyone couldnt help but recall the great catastrophe from over eighty years ago, the lost fellows, the elders. All present were Nascent Soul cultivators, for whom the events of eighty years ago felt as though they had just happened the previous day. Truly unforgettable. Ma Shengxu, noticing the heavy atmosphere, quickly changed the subject: Everyone, lets see who will be the champion of the Golden Core Contest and make a small bet, shall we? The winner will take all the bets we place, but lets agree, only small stakes, just a token. Haha, Hall Master Ma sure knows how to play his cards right, no matter who wins, we still have to pay up, Rui Chunqiu laughed. A small bet is a small matter, being accurate in judgment is the key, Ma Shengxu laughed and replied. Everyones attention indeed shifted, and they started sizing up the cultivators participating in the Golden Core Contest, many already forming their opinions. Hao Changsheng of the Longevity Sect spoke first: I bet on Xie Rushui of Chunyuan Peak. The man in the Dragon Robe of the Qin Family, Qin Shengyong, thought for a moment and chose his favorite: The Sword Cultivator from Xinjian Peak is formidable; I bet on Wang Yian of Xinjian Peak. I choose Chai Wuyun of Shehun Peak Xiang Sirui looked around and quickly made his choice: Ill pick Wang Qingyang of Wanfa Peak. Seeing that Wang Ba had not placed a bet, he couldnt help but ask curiously, Why doesnt Master Wang make a bet? Wang Ba heard this and lightly laughed: My disciples and progeny are participating in it, I will abstain from betting, to avoid any bias. Then his smile faded, his expression became somewhat stern, and he finally cut to the main topic: sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The catastrophe of Yuanci in West Sea Country, how does everyone plan to address it? Hearing Wang Bas words, everyones expression turned serious. Their trip to Wanxiang Sect, while coinciding with the Dao-asking Conference, bore a more crucial purposeato resolve the disaster of the Yuanci in West Sea Country. Now, Rui Chunqiu spoke gravely: We need not elaborate on the situation in West Sea Country. The power of Yuanci is spreading unchecked, nearly half of the coastal area of West Sea Country is suppressed by Yuanci, hampering the Five Element Spiritual Energy. Family Master Qin should be more aware that the Spiritual Lineages bordering West Sea Country in Jin are also polluted by the power of Yuanci, turning them into abandoned Spiritual Lineages. If this trend continues, one day, this power of Yuanci will spread into Jin. The current problem is how to curb this increasingly widespread power of Yuanci, perhaps even eradicate it. The Sect Master previously sent people to try finding and sealing the source of Yuanci, the Membrane Eye, but achieved little. The Yuanci power that dispersed onto the shore is also difficult to eliminate. Upon hearing this, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but ask: Is it possible to absorb all this power of Yuanci with a special magic treasure? Rui Chunqiu shook his head: Weve checked the sects records; these special magic treasures require equally special raw materials, which are now very hard to find in Fenglin Continent. However, in Zhongsheng Continent far from our Fenglin Continent, due to its unique environment, there might still be some reserves left but thats just treating the symptoms, not the cause. As long as the Membrane Eye is not sealed, the power of Yuanci will always be there. Xiang Sirui couldnt help but frown: Zhongsheng Continent I heard its indeed very far, and the sea areas in between often cause obstacles; cultivators easily lose their way. Occasionally, people from Zhongsheng Continent come to Jin, but few from Fenglin Continent go there. Ive heard that the areas near Zhongsheng Continent are surrounded by the power of Yuanciaperhaps Zhongsheng Continent might have a solution to the disaster of Yuanci. Wang Ba, upon hearing this, his mind slightly stirred, spoke up: If cultivators were to use cultivation methods related to Yuanci to draw out this power, could that solve the issue? The man in the Dragon Robe, Qin Shengyong, having been silent until now, slightly shook his head: What Master Wang suggests, we have already tried. Lingxiao my daughter once went into the sea to try, but the power of Yuanci above the sea is already overwhelmingly dense. Even though she cultivates the path of Yuanci, using all her strength, she could barely make a dent, and if she went deeper, it was even impossible to stir the power within. Hearing Qin Shengyongs words, Wang Ba was surprised and involuntarily took a closer look at him. Chapter 1351 - 1351 27 Heading to the West Sea_5 ?Chapter 1351: Chapter 27 Heading to the West Sea_5 Chapter 1351: Chapter 27 Heading to the West Sea_5 ` However, he saw that the other party was also looking at him with a complex expression; perceiving his gaze, he felt slightly guilty and averted his eyes a bit. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised, Hes actually Qin Lingxiaos father Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But his look toward me seems a bit odd. He did not dwell on it, and mused aloud, Brother Xiangs words make good sense, and the materials needed for the special magic treasure mentioned by Taoist Friend Rui are also only available in Zhongsheng Continent. Thus, it appears that the journey to Zhongsheng Continent is indeed imperative. Xiang Sirui nodded, I agree. Rui Chunqiu, Hao Changsheng, and Qin Shengyong also nodded in succession. This trip to Zhongsheng Continent is long and arduous, not to mention fraught with the rampant powers of Yuanci. We need select individuals for their quality, not quantity a we must be extremely cautious in our choices. Rui Chunqiu warned cautiously. Xiang Siruis brows furrowed slightly, I can go, but since I cultivate the Dao of Five Elements, being amidst the Yuanci, I fear it will be difficult to maintain control. This time, Qin Shengyong took the initiative to speak, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. My daughter, Qin Lingxiao, has cultivated the Yuanci Cultivation Method, so even on the seas where the power of Yuanci rages, she can traverse them as if on level ground, unaffected. ... And a few years ago, she reached the Nascent Soul Realm a she might just be capable of going But her cultivation base is still shallow; if she encounters any great disaster, I fear she can only protect herself. Upon hearing this, everyone exchanged looks, each seeing the hesitance in the others eyes. However, at this moment, Wang Ba suddenly spoke up: Count me in as well. The Master too wants to go? Upon hearing this, Xiang Sirui was initially overjoyed, but then couldnt help but express his worry, The power of Yuanci, when it reaches its peak, affects almost everything in this world; it would be better if the Master didnt take such a risk. Beside him, Diwu Halls Hall Master, Ma Shengxu, also nodded repeatedly, simultaneously taking care to transmit his voice to Wang Ba, advising him not to take unnecessary risks. Wang Ba, however, responded calmly, Thank you for your concern, Brother Xiang, but dont worry, I have some confidence in this. Hearing these words, everyone hesitated for a moment, but seeing that Wang Ba was resolute, they said no more. The group of cultivators did not rush to leave and patiently waited until the next day. The champion of the Golden Core Contest at the Dao-asking Conference was successfully determined and, unsurprisingly, it was Wang Qingyang, who had cultivated the Dharma Lineage. Although Wang Yian tried his best, the Dharma Sword Technique is ultimately based on the Sword Dao, and couldnt compare to the profound foundation of the Dharma Lineage, resulting in his defeat to Wang Qingyang. This seemed to be a great blow to Wang Yian; he didnt even wait for Wang Qingyang to receive the prize for first place. He used the sects Teleportation Array to hurry back to Huangji Continent and continued his cultivation with his master, Zhao Feng. With that, the Dao-asking Conference finally came to a close. Martial Nephew, the Zhongsheng Continent is so perilous; must you really go? In front of the Diwu Hall Teleportation Array, Ma Shengxu wore a look of helplessness, quietly transmitting to him. Wang Ba chuckled, It cant be helped. An old friend entrusted me with something, and the timing wasnt right before. Now, its just perfect. Of course, what concerned him more was Yuchen, who had passed away in the depths of West Seas barrier. His wife had also passed away long ago. Yuchen, who had already passed away, might no longer be aware. But in his heart, he couldnt help but feel a tinge of regret. So, given such an opportunity, he truly did not want to miss it. Of course, even more importantly, the one heading to Zhongsheng Continent was not him. The familiar sensation of teleportation flashed by in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, he was met with a gray, overcast sky. And not far from the Teleportation Array A white-clothed female cultivator, her face veiled, sat atop a white dragon. Upon seeing Wang Bas figure, she involuntarily shuddered! Its him Hes actually come? ` Chapter 1352 - 1352 28 Taoist ?Chapter 1352: Chapter 28 Taoist Chapter 1352: Chapter 28 Taoist After the skies changed, I thought that the Yuanci Membrane Eye would recede like a great flood, but unexpectedly, it has grown worse. Several figures stood in mid-air, overlooking the vast coast below. Longevity Sects second elder, Rui Chunqiu, wore a somber expression as he gravely said, Although the West Sea Country was barren, it at least bordered the sea and was nourished by the deep-sea spiritual lineage; it could barely provide the spiritual energy required for middle or low-tier cultivators cultivation. But now, influenced by the Yuanci force surging from the sea, much of the West Sea Country has lost its spiritual energy, becoming a barren land. Your sects Guardian Shen and our sects elder have been affected by this and have already withdrawn to the inland. We shouldnt stay here long either. The Yuanci force readily dissolves the Five Elements mana. If we stay too long, an incautious moment could leave us impacted by its effects. Hearing Rui Chunqius words, aside from Qin Lingxiao, everyone elses expression grew heavy. Wang Ba also gazed down at the land; it had been nearly a hundred years since he had been here, and there were several signs of mortal activities. But upon closer feeling, he indeed couldnt sense any spiritual energy at all. ... Only the omnipresent Yuanci force, eroding his magic barrier, reminded him of the danger of this place. Unexpectedly, it has become so severe. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Bas expression darkened slightly. He had heard much about the calamity of the Yuanci in the West Sea Country from Qu Shentong and Wang Qingyang, knowing that the situation was mostly grim, but he hadnt imagined it to be this dire. Has the source of these Yuanci forces been discovered? Wang Ba couldnt help but think of the Truth Membrane Eye he had encountered with Yuchens corpse and asked. It was still Rui Chunqiu who responded, Weve all investigated. Because the Yuanci force in the core area is too dense, its difficult for us to approach, but we can generally deduce that the sources of this Yuanci force are not singular. Throughout the entire Eightfold Sea and even farther beyond the Eightfold Sea, there are scattered Yuanci Membrane Eyes. Not just one? Wang Bas heart sank. He had thought the source might be that particular Truth Membrane Eye. At this moment, Qin Lingxiao, who had been silent since saluting at the beginning, suddenly spoke up, Nineteen. All eyes turned toward Qin Lingxiao in confusion. Behind her light veil, no one could see her expression; they could only make out her slightly downcast eyelids and her calm voice, There are a total of nineteen Membrane Eyes scattered along the coast of the West Sea Country where the Yuanci force spills. So many. Rui Chunqiu and the others were shocked and couldnt resist asking, Are you sure about this number? Confronted with the doubts of her seniors, Qin Lingxiao calmly lifted her head, her tone unwavering and decisive, I havent been to the deeper parts, so Im not clear on that, but there will be no feweraonly possibly more. Rui Chunqiu and the others exchanged glances, each seeing deep concern in the others eyes. Wang Ba, hearing Qin Lingxiaos words, felt no doubt in his mind. Qin Lingxiao had obtained the Yuanci Cultivation Method with him and later switched to the Yuanci Path. To her, the Yuanci Membrane Eye that cultivators viewed with such dread was indeed a rare Cultivation Holy Land. A brief investigation would be simpler than simple. Therefore, she had improved her cultivation base rapidly in the years since he last saw her, and she had even barely reached the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He could distinctly feel that, if not for Qin Lingxiaos mind and soul realm struggling to keep pace, her cultivation base would probably be even greater by now. However, given the slight misunderstanding that had once come between them, although Wang Ba had always managed not to dwell on it, he also worried that she might bear a grudge, and upon hearing the news, he felt it inappropriate to say much. Fortunately, the Master personally travels to Zhongsheng Continent and is bound to succeed. Rui Chunqiu slightly turned to look at Wang Ba, a hint of a smile on his face. Xiang Sirui, hearing this, also sincerely revealed a smile, Indeed, I was worried my abilities might be insufficient for this trip, but with Master coming along, I can breathe a sigh of relief. Qin Lingxiaos gaze shifted to the side as her swan-like neck gently twisted, as if she were looking at some scenery. And Qin Shengyongs gaze stealthily swept back and forth between Wang Ba, at the very front, and Qin Lingxiao beside him, the complexity in his eyes becoming increasingly intense. Yet, to everyones slight astonishment, Wang Ba shook his head with embarrassment, Im ashamed to say that I am currently cultivating a Dao Law and cannot exert too much mana; I fear I might not be able to travel there. This Both Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Siruis smiles froze on their faces. Qin Lingxiaos neck also unknowingly came to a halt. However, although I am unable to go, there is a Taoist Friend who can travel with you, Wang Ba continued. Disappointment flashed through the eyes of Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. Hesitant, Xiang Sirui still asked, This is indeed good. Masters practice is paramount. May I ask which Taoist Friend will be accompanying us? Despite saying this, there was still a tinge of regret in their hearts. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. More than eighty years ago, Wang Ba had single-handedly slain the Evil God of the Kingdom of Immortals, saving dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan, an achievement that had shocked the entire Jin at the time. But in the midst of that great catastrophe, the high ranks of the Three Sects and One Clan were nearly wiped out, and everyone was too busy with disaster relief to be surprised or to lament. By the time they had all finished with their tasks, everyone slowly realized the truth. They were shocked to recognize that, based on the combat strength exhibited by this new Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect, even though he appeared to be a young cultivator who had just entered the Nascent Soul Realm, in reality, he had undoubtedly become the preeminent figure within the Jins Nascent Soul Realm. Chapter 1353 - 1353 28 Taoist_2 ?Chapter 1353: Chapter 28 Taoist_2 Chapter 1353: Chapter 28 Taoist_2 And now, after the Heaven and Earth Decline that only allows the existence of Nascent Soul Cultivators, Wang Ba might already be the most prominent person in Jin in plain sight. Having Wang Ba accompany them would undoubtedly greatly increase their chances of success, it was a pity that a last-minute change of plans had occurred. Wang Ba observed everyones reactions and did not elaborate further, simply smiling and saying, Allow me to keep a secret for now. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, Xiang Sirui managed a strained smile, then spoke seriously, Theres no time to delay, lets set off early, Taoist Friend Rui, Brother Qin. Rui Chunqiu immediately nodded, gave a few instructions to Hao Changsheng, and then flew out first. This journey to the Zhongsheng Continent, each of the Three Sects and One Clan will send one person, and I shall represent the Longevity Sect Brother Qin, Junior Brother Hao, the Yuan magnetism here is corroded, you two should head back first. Thus, the candidates for the journey to the Zhongsheng Continent were smoothly decided upon. Rui Chunqiu, Xiang Sirui, Qin Lingxiao, and that yet-to-appear Cultivator from the Wanxiang Sect. Hao Changsheng and Qin Shengyong both paid their respects to the four people and then took their leave. ... Xiang Sirui then looked hesitantly at Wang Ba and asked, Master Wang, you Wang Ba smiled and said, Let me send you off. Source: , updated on ?0?0. This is also good. Xiang Sirui hesitated for a moment but did not insist any further. Wang Ba took the lead flying towards the sea, with the other three closely following behind. All four were Nascent Soul Cultivators, and after speeding up their flight, it did not take long for them to see the gloomy sea surface where the water level had noticeably receded. However, even though the sea level had receded, the huge barrier stretching from north to south was even closer to the shore. The sky grew darker, as if a storm was about to hit. Following behind and standing on a white dragon, Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly as he surveyed his surroundings. He then looked at Wang Ba, and after a moments hesitation, still spoke up to stop him, We are heading in the wrong direction Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the sea is rampant with Demonic Beasts, we should go directly south by land, entering the sea from Heichi Nation. At these words, Xiang Sirui frowned slightly and halted. Rui Chunqiu immediately deployed a sea chart illusion and after studying it intently for a few moments, he then nodded, Brother Qin is correct, it is indeed closer to go through Heichi Nation. Only then did Xiang Sirui relax his brows and turned to Wang Ba, Master Wang, what do you think At this, Wang Ba also did not insist, and after thinking for a moment, he said, Well, then why dont you wait here for a moment while I go see him. The three were slightly baffled. But they also guessed that he must be the Wanxiang Sect Cultivator who would accompany them to the Zhongsheng Continent. Their enthusiasm was not particularly high. Still, they did not let their expressions fall before Wang Ba. Wang Ba, sensing their subtle emotions, did not seem to mind too much. He then flew alone towards the distant deep sea. Seeing Wang Bas bold move, Xiang Sirui hesitated but ultimately couldnt help following him, Taoist Friend Rui, you all wait here Master Wang, wait for me. As Xiang Sirui flew over, Rui Chunqiu hesitated for a moment, instructed Qin Lingxiao, and then also soared into the air after them. Qin Lingxiao, who had been asked to stay back, paused momentarily, but the white dragon underfoot, seeming to know her intentions, let out a low growl and then quickly swam in the direction the three had left. Who told you to go? The white dragon moaned, its speed even quicker. In a short while, the four had already flown near the sea barrier. Waves upon waves cascaded down from high above like shattered jade, crashing with violent and astonishing noises. Weve arrived. Wang Ba suddenly halted. The others quickly stopped as well. The spray splashed in front of them but was blocked by the robust magic barriers around them. Still, even so, the magic barriers around Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu showed clear signs of dissolving and being eroded. The Yuan magnetism is so dense here; if we move any further, Im afraid even I wont be able to bear it. Xiang Siruis expression turned grave. Rui Chunqius magic barrier was rapidly repairing itself, and with a serious and puzzled look on his face, he spoke softly, Master Wang, may I ask where your Taoist friend is? Hearing this, Xiang Sirui also inevitably looked towards Wang Ba. In his eyes, too, there shone a flicker of perplexity. Here, the power of the Yuanci was simply hundreds or thousands of times stronger than it had been on land before, and he truly did not understand why the person Master Wang mentioned insisted on meeting here. Qin Lingxiao also looked around in bewilderment. She and Wang Ba were unaffected by the power of the Yuanci. She was already cultivating the power of the Yuanci, and unless she was too close to the Yuanci Membrane Eye, she was almost unaffected. Wang Ba, on the other hand, had temporarily isolated himself from its influence using a small amount of the Mother Qi of Dharmas and the manna of Wind and Thunder. Upon hearing Rui Chunqius question, he waved his hand: Were almost there. At the same time, he looked up at the sky with a hint of confusion. Once, as a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had felt nothing unusual within the barrier of the sea, but now as a Nascent Soul cultivator revisiting near the barrier, he faintly sensed something out of the ordinary. How come I feel as if theres a sense of alienation from the Little Cang World here? It was a very strange feeling. There was no basis, nor any reason for it. He could just feel that in this area flooded with the power of the Yuanci, the constraints of heaven and earth that could normally be perceived seemed to have quietly disappeared. Suddenly, he recalled an extremely important matter. In the depths of the sea barrier in the past, whether it was the advancement from the Golden Core to Nascent Soul, or from Nascent Soul to Immortal Ascension, it seems that no Thunder Tribulation from heaven and earth was triggered, but only after leaving did the heaven and earth respond. Could this place also isolate the Will of the heaven and earth of the Little Cang World, just like a Dungeon? He hadnt had the time to figure out what this truly meant. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart, and abruptly looked up towards the sea barrier: Theyre here! Theyre here? Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu looked around with a mix of puzzlement and anticipation. Only Qin Lingxiaos expression froze, and she seemed to sense something. Her gaze swept around, then settled on the sea barrier. And soon. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu also became aware of something and involuntarily looked towards the sea barrier. The next moment. The massive sea barrier that spanned from south to north, reaching directly to the Sky Dome, opened like a curtain suddenly drawn apart from the middle! Boom! The waves roared! The surging water crashed like broken jade! Within the great sea barrier, a diminutive figure emerged step by step with an expression of indifference. The figure wore a black robe that shimmered, as if it were made of scales. Although the visage was slightly ordinary, against the backdrop of the black robe, it exuded a cool, mysterious, and handsome aura. However, upon seeing the face of this figure, Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao all couldnt help but startle. Master, Master Wang? No, this is an Incarnation? The black-robed Taoist walked slowly towards them, offering Wang Ba a respectful salute: Greetings, Taoist Friend. He then saluted the three of them: Greetings to the three of you. Wang Ba also smiled back and returned the salute, then introduced him to the three others: This is my Incarnation, called Daoist Yuanci. He cultivates the Yuanci Path and is more suited to the marine environment, I truly feel ashamed that I cannot go myself, and he will have to go in my place. At this moment, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu couldnt help but show delighted expressions, shaking their heads and saying: There is no need for Master to feel ashamed, this is more than enough, more than enough! This Daoist Yuanci before them was clearly in the late-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation, even carrying a hint of being at the peak. Moreover, his mastery in the Yuanci Path made him even more appropriate to go to Zhongsheng Continent than the original body. Only Qin Lingxiaos heart was filled with an inexplicable complexity and a deep sense of defeat. Why despite my hard work, why am I still not as good as him not even as good as his Incarnation? Of course, Wang Ba was unaware of Qin Lingxiaos thoughts at this moment. He took out a Storage Treasure from his sleeve and handed it to Daoist Yuanci. After telling Daoist Yuanci a few words, he then solemnly bowed to the three: Take great care on this journey. Chapter 1354 - 1354 29 chapters Breaking the Sea ?Chapter 1354: 29 chapters Breaking the Sea Chapter 1354: 29 chapters Breaking the Sea This area, is it the legendary Eightfold Sea from the past? Indeed, its magnificently vast. Under the drowsy sky, the sea was murky as ink, yet white waves occasionally surged. Four figures stood in mid-airaDaoist Yuanci, Rui Chunqiu, Xiang Sirui, and Qin Lingxiao. Daoist Yuanci seemed like a black hole, voraciously absorbing the Yuanci forces nearby before they could even affect the other three. Thus, even though Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui had ventured deep into the Yuanci-rich waters, they seemed unaffected. Looking at the massive barrier of turbulent flows rising not far away, Xiang Sirui even found the leisure to express his admiration. Daoist Yuanci maintained a calm demeanor, choosing not to speak. Having secluded himself within the ocean barrier for many years, absorbing the endless Yuanci forces around him, his cultivation base had increased with each passing day, but his understanding of the outside world remained vastly limited. ... If it werent for his true body coming here, he might have continued his cultivation. Rui Chunqiu, before arriving, had browsed numerous records from the Longevity Sect, thus nodding upon hearing the words, It should be, the barriers here are much more majestic than the coastal ones we passed earlier, likely also influenced by the Membrane Eye of Yuanci. Beside them, Qin Lingxiao glanced over but remained silent. She had been here countless times before. Source: , updated on ?0??. However, she never dared to venture deep, always remembering the lesson from Yuchens past, never letting her guard down. After a thought, she still reminded them with a cold tone, The Membrane Eye of Yuanci in the Eightfold Sea is far more severe than others. Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui did not underestimate the danger. But Xiang Sirui frowned and said, Weve come to the Zhongsheng Continent precisely to deal with the issue of the Membrane Eye, but does anyone know the true scale of this Eye, like how wide, how large it is, or the amount of Yuanci forces it emits? This being a critical issue, Qin Lingxiao somewhat solemnly pondered and said, Although I practice the Yuanci Path, I cant get too close indefinitely plus my Spiritual Sence is limited, and the turbulent waters around the Eye prevent visual contact, I have indeed never seen the Membrane Eye firsthand. Upon hearing this, Xiang Siruis frown deepened even further: Doesnt that mean we ourselves arent clear about the specifics? If we proceed to the Zhongsheng Continent without this knowledge, how could we treat the issue effectively, like a doctor curing a patient without knowing the symptoms? Qin Lingxiao fell silent. Though it wasnt pleasant to hear, it was indeed the truth. Rui Chunqiu also voiced some helplessness upon hearing this, Our previous explorations of the Membrane Eye were conducted when the previous Sect Master was still present. With todays far stronger Yuanci forces, its indeed impossible to organize people to head there. Xiang Sirui repeatedly shook his head: Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If we go like this, and because we cant describe it clearly, fail to resolve the Membrane Eye issue, then what should we do? This Hearing this, Rui Chunqiu couldnt help but frown. Just then, Daoist Yuanci spoke calmly, Why dont I go take a look? Absolutely not! The anxious voice made Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui involuntarily turn their heads to look at Qin Lingxiao. After blurting this out subconsciously, she immediately realized what she had done, and a blush emerged beneath her light veil. Such shamelessness! She didnt know why, but she couldnt help but speak out. Immediately internally justifying herself, No Im just worried that if he were to suffer damage during the attempt, it would jeopardize the significant matters of Fenglin Continent. With this thought, feeling the puzzled looks of the three cast towards her, she clenched her teeth and still spoke up: Even if one practices the Yuanci Path, if the surrounding Yuanci forces are too dense, it can still affect a cultivator, even corroding the Nascent Soul and physical body, causing the Nascent Soul to disintegrate Hearing this, the expressions of Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui grew significantly more solemn. However, Daoist Yuanci appeared calm yet resolute: I understand, thank you for the warning. After speaking, he flicked his fingers, and two colorless, formless Yuanci forces swiftly transformed into barriers, each protecting Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. Then, without the slightest hesitation, he quickly descended toward the lower parts of the ocean barrier. Wang Daoist Yuanci! Seeing Daoist Yuanci so self-assured, Qin Lingxiaos heart suddenly flared with urgency, and the words Wang Ba almost slipped out. However, looking at this face she wanted to forget, which instead became clearer in her mind, she couldnt ignore it whatsoever. Without time to think further, she immediately threw out a sentence: Elder sirs, Ill follow and take a look! And then she too quickly descended, plunging into the wind-whipped, tumultuous black seawater. Watching this scene, Rui Chunqiu was still somewhat bewildered, while Xiang Sirui appeared thoughtful: It seems that this lady of the Qin Family has some past with Master Wang. Rui Chunqius eyes widened even more in confusion: Thats true? How could you tell? Xiang Sirui glanced at Rui Chunqiu and shook his head slightly. He really is quite old-fashioned. What are you following for? In the dark deep sea, filled with turbulent currents, bubbles, and fish. Daoist Yuanci navigated through it as if walking on flat ground. Every current, every creature that approached him was unknowingly pushed aside. He seemed like the most special existence in this deep seaaserene, indifferent. At this moment, he slightly turned his head, glancing over at Qin Lingxiao, who followed riding a white dragon, with a slight hint of confusion. Seeing Daoist Yuanci speak with such an indifferent tone, treating her no differently than he did Rui Chunqiu or Xiang Sirui. Qin Lingxiao knew he was merely an incarnation of that person, yet bitterness involuntarily arose in her heart. He really has never cared about me, has he? But immediately, this was overwhelmed by the anger that followed, and she couldnt help but blurt out with fury: Chapter 1355 - 1355 29 Pioneering the Seas_2 ?Chapter 1355: Chapter 29: Pioneering the Seas_2 Chapter 1355: Chapter 29: Pioneering the Seas_2 Youve also cultivated the Yuanci True Method, so you should be aware of the danger posed by the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Why then do you act so recklessly? Your death is inconsequential, but what about Senior Rui and Senior Xiang? Daoist Yuanci heard Qin Lingxiaos words, yet didnt get angry. Instead, he remained calm and composed: I am confident, but youve cultivated too rapidly, and your Dao-heart is flawed. You need to refine your mind further to avoid being unable to control your own Yuanci mana. After speaking, without any visible motion, an invisible force gently pushed him, moving him toward the seafloor where water churned and bubbles swirled. Seeing that she couldnt persuade Daoist Yuanci, and he even gave her a lesson, Qin Lingxiao stamped her foot in frustration. The white dragon below cried out in pain, twisting its head to fly upwards immediately. ... However, it realized in shock that it couldnt move at all. Glancing at Qin Lingxiao, it understood the intentions of its master and, with a reluctant sigh, quickly swam down toward the seafloor. Countless bubbles obscured the view all around. As the water level declined, the Yuanci forces in the seawater became increasingly terrifying. Source: , updated on ???. At around several miles from the seafloor riverbed below, the white dragon struggled to a stop, a hint of effort flashing through its eyes. Feeling the white dragons pain, a flicker of distress crossed Qin Lingxiaos eyes. Yet, looking below to where the interference of the bubbles allowed only a vague sight, she could still faintly see the figure of Daoist Yuanci continuing to descend. His incarnation doesnt seem as cautious as he is! Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but curse under her breath before quickly retracting the white dragon and condensing Yuanci mana into a barrier around her, isolating the amazingly dense Yuanci force. Then, using the Yuanci around her, she pressed herself downward. Numerous bubbles faced her, and this time the violent currents could not be dodged or pushed aside as before, instead slamming directly against Qin Lingxiaos Yuanci barrier. Fortunately, although the currents were awe-inspiring, they could hardly have much effect on a Nascent Soul cultivator. After a bout of navigating, she vaguely sensed cracks appearing in the Yuanci barrier around her, with the external Yuanci seeping in. Im reaching the limit, Qin Lingxiaos eyes held a hint of reluctance. I cant descend any further. If too much Yuanci is squeezed inside me, I wont be able to bear it. But just as she was about to give up, the bubbles below suddenly thinned out. Am I reaching the bottom? After hesitating momentarily, Qin Lingxiao finally gritted her teeth and took out a pill that seemed extremely precious from her Storage Treasure and swallowed it. Then she dove headfirst down. Soon after, the bubbles suddenly vanished. Her vision abruptly cleared up. In the tranquil and mysterious depths of the dark sea, the seafloor was vaguely visible due to elevated mountain ridges overhead, peppered with faint bright spots. And surrounded by sea beasts with obscure auras swimming around While Daoist Yuanci stood not far away, his expression grave as he looked downwards. Sensing Qin Lingxiaos arrival, he glanced back in slight surprise, then returned his gaze below. Qin Lingxiao swam over with determination. Looking down, she couldnt see anything specific, yet she could clearly sense that the concentration of Yuanci below had reached an unspeakably immense level. The Membrane Eye is just below, isnt it? Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Though phrased as a question, her tone was filled with certainty. She had been to this Membrane Eye before but only at the periphery, nowhere near as deeply as now. Daoist Yuanci nodded slightly, then pointed downwards and drew a circle, uttering a sentence that instantaneously changed Qin Lingxiaos expression: This area, its all Membrane Eye now. This, all of it? Qin Lingxiao looked at Daoist Yuanci in disbelief before she couldnt help but look down again. Concentrating her vision. Only then did she shockingly realize that what she saw were not raised mountains at all, but rather the light from distant stars in the far Realm Sea shining through the Membrane Eye The Membrane Eye was so vast! Yet no seawater was leaking out; instead, Yuanci force continually spread all around like an outpouring The calamity of Yuanci is perhaps much more severe than anyone imagined, even Daoist Yuancis ever-calm face now bore a trace of gravity. The original Membrane Eye was at most the size of a millstone, yet the current Yuanci Membrane Eye was as vast as a pond. If this situation continued unchecked, it was feared that it wouldnt be too long before the Little Cang World would be covered by Yuanci, even if it wasnt breached by the World Eaters, obliterating the very foundation for Cultivators existence. Lets return first. After surveying the area a few times, Daoist Yuanci didnt delay and immediately flew towards the surface. However, he didnt get far before suddenly stopping, his gaze tensely shifting to look back at Qin Lingxiao. At that moment, Qin Lingxiaos eyes were filled with urgency, yet her body seemed frozen, completely unable to move, not even able to produce a sound. The mana of Yuanci on her was immensely dense. A chill ran through Daoist Yuancis heart, not daring to delay for even a moment, he quickly reached out to clear the Yuanci mana around Qin Lingxiao. Then with a gentle push, he took Qin Lingxiao and flew upwards with her. As they rose, the Yuanci mana on Qin Lingxiao also gradually thinned, and suddenly, her body shuddered and she then freed herself with a blush from Daoist Yuancis protection. Thank you, thank you very much. Chapter 1356 - 1356 29 Conquering the Sea_3 ?Chapter 1356: Chapter 29: Conquering the Sea_3 Chapter 1356: Chapter 29: Conquering the Sea_3 Having said that, she immediately flew out of the sea surface in a panic. Daoist Yuanci shook his head slightly upon witnessing this, Cultivation is too rushed, and the mindset is still insufficient. But at this time, he also had no desire to offer guidance and quickly flew out of the sea surface, repeating what he saw to Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. He then said earnestly, Our understanding of the Eightfold Sea is probably still far from sufficient, we better take another look Be careful. Boom! A huge dark shadow suddenly burst out from the vertical torrents within the sea barrier! The curtain was torn! Waves soared to the sky! A giant white bear burst forth from the water! ... The white bears fur was lush and robust, its eyes completely red as it swung its massive paws, heavily slamming down towards Daoist Yuanci and the four persons including Rui Chunqiu! Compared to the gigantic paws, the four of them seemed like mere flies, utterly insignificant. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? However, upon witnessing this scene, other than Qin Lingxiao, whose expression slightly tensed, everyone else remained calm. Xiang Sirui even laughed out loud, Good good good, theres no place to use ones skills on these seas, finally, theres some fun to be had! Without any visible action, countless streams of pure white Spiritual Light emerged from his body, scattering like ice flowers toward the giant white bear that had suddenly emerged from the sea barrier. The white bear, with its brute strength, was completely unaware of the danger and thus did not know to evade. It collided head-on with these pure white Spiritual Lights. The next moment, it couldnt help but let out a miserable howl. The white bears body, in pain, curled into a ball, instantly turning into a blood bear! Seeing this scene, Xiang Sirui felt slightly regretful, Its still affected by Yuanci, otherwise it would not have survived this strike. Although this white bear was a Class IV top-grade Demonic Beast, how could an ordinary Class IV top-grade Demonic Beast be an opponent for a Great Cultivator with a Nascent Soul Perfect and who had realized the Dao Secret? While Xiang Sirui was speaking, a Spotted Sea Shark also suddenly surged up from the waters below. Its aura was also Class IV top-grade. And that wasnt all. Just as the Spotted Sea Shark leaped out of the sea, a Swordfish also shot out of the water surface. It seems like weve stayed here too long, attracting the attention of these creatures. Xiang Sirui shook his head slightly, readying himself to act once again. However, at this moment, Qin Lingxiao huffed coldly. The next instant, Xiang Sirui felt the surrounding Yuanci force suddenly become much sharper! An invisible force pressed down instantly! These rising Demonic Beasts, their bodies seemed to lose control, were heavily suppressed back into the sea. Even a Class IV top-grade Demonic Beast was no different. Still, some Demonic Beasts stubbornly tried to charge again, yet from beneath the sea surface, suddenly appeared many slender chains, materialized by the Yuanci force with the aid of the sea water, dragging all these beasts back into the ocean. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu, upon witnessing this scene, couldnt help but look at Qin Lingxiao with surprise and a reevaluation in their eyes. Originally, even though Qin Lingxiao was proficient in Yuanci force, she was only a middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, far apart from them, the Perfect Practitioners who had grasped the Dao Secret. Moreover, with Qin Lingxiaos lower seniority, they had merely regarded her as a means to understand the Yuanci force. But this scene changed their minds. Saying nothing else, at the very least within the Yuanci-infused Eightfold Sea, Qin Lingxiaos capability for magical combat could almost be regarded as that of a Perfect Practitioner who had comprehended the Dao Secret. We cannot linger here for long. After suppressing these Demonic Beasts, Qin Lingxiao declared seriously. This time, her words were acknowledged by both Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. Rui Chunqiu compromised, Then lets leave this area for now, and let Daoist Yuanci Before the sentence was finished, Another roar, more thunderous than before, came once again from within the sea barrier. The four persons couldnt help but look back with solemn expressions. What they saw was a gigantic green and serrated sickle slashing through the sea barrier with a booming sound. Following that, a hunched giant green body whipped its wings and cut through the water! ` Could this, could this possibly be a Sea-parting Mantis? Rui Chunqius face underwent a sudden change, A Class V divine beast?! Daoist Yuanci, however, furrowed his brows in rare concern, swiftly speaking, Thats not quite right, although it has divine beast bloodline, it doesnt seem to have reached Class V Swoosh! With just a slight flutter of its wings, the Sea-parting Mantis moved like lightning, appearing beside the white bear. Its sickle-like arms slashed horizontally and vertically; the four of them couldnt even catch the Sea-parting Mantiss movements. The white bear, which had been howling incessantly just moments before, turned to find itself neatly sliced into flesh, skewered on the mantiss hind limbs. Then those six pairs of compound eyes shifted slightly, capturing the figures of all four of them. Shh! In a flash, the Sea-parting Mantis appeared behind Xiang Sirui! How bold! Xiang Sirui, though a beat slower in his reaction, was not the least bit apprehensive as he sensed the mantiss approach; his body shrouded in spiritual light, both protecting himself and stabbing towards the Sea-parting Mantis. However, what caused his expression to change slightly was that the white spiritual light stabbed onto the Sea-parting Mantis, producing only the sound of metal clashing against stone, completely ineffective! Not only that, but its two bloody sickle-like arms swiftly cut through his protective spiritual light like the wind! Whoosh! From Rui Chunqius body sprung a thick withered vine, which in the nick of time blocked the path of those sickle arms. Yet the ferocity of the Sea-parting Mantis far exceeded their expectations. Before its sickle arms, Rui Chunqius withered vine was cut instantly without any resistance. The sharp arm continued its path, heading straight for Xiang Sirui! This is definitely not Class IV! Only one thought dominated the minds of Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui. The speed was simply too fast, the force too fierce. By the time Qin Lingxiao reacted, all he saw was the afterimage of the pair of sickle arms that lingered in front of Xiang Sirui, and The true form of the sickle arms, bound by numerous thick chains of seawater! No! It wasnt just the sickle arms; wrapped up in the force of Yuanci, the heavy chains of seawater swiftly restrained the entire body of the Sea-parting Mantis! The previously formidable Sea-parting Mantis was now silently ensnared within the chains of seawater. Green juices began to seep from its constricted body. A deep sense of panic surfaced in its six compound eyes! Observing the near-solid force of Yuanci on these thick chains, Not far off, Daoist Yuanci stood with hands clasped behind his back, his expression calm, but in his eyes watching the Sea-parting Mantis, there lingered a hint of contemplation. As though the scene before him was not of his doing. This sight gave Qin Lingxiao a suffocating sense of the inexplicable. It was a profound despair from realizing the absolute disparity. Both of us cultivated the same methods, the same Yuanci Spells Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui, having recovered, also landed in front of the Sea-parting Mantis. Xiang Sirui looked down at his chest in fear, There, on his protective clothing, was a clear scratch. Had Daoist Yuanci been even a step slower, without question, he would have lost his physical body. Daoist Yuanci also landed in front of the Sea-parting Mantis. Taoist Friend Yuanci, I cannot thank you enough. Xiang Sirui gave Daoist Yuanci a formal bow in gratitude. Daoist Yuanci waved his hand nonchalantly, frowning at the trapped Sea-parting Mantis, Strange, this Sea-parting Mantis isnt a Demonic Beast, and clearly not Class V, but its much stronger than your typical Class IV Taoist Friend speaks truly, I also find this odd. Rui Chunqiu replied, also furrowing his brow in confusion, Nearly all the beasts in the sea are Demonic Beasts, yet this one clearly possesses Spiritual Wisdom; its combat abilities are also peculiar, surely not Class V, yet it doesnt seem like Class IV either Daoist Yuanci, upon hearing this, seemed to awaken from a dream, his expression slightly changing, I know now! This region is overflowing with Yuanci, blocking the Will of the heaven and earth, hence here, whether its Demonic Beasts, Spirit Beasts, or Cultivators, even with advancement, they cannot be tempered by the Thunder Tribulation, so So youre saying that this place could contain many beasts that have advanced but, due to the absence of Thunder Tribulation, could not complete the final advancement stages? Xiang Sirui interjected with a furrowed brow. However, what he received was a grave shake of the head from Rui Chunqiu, No, Im afraid that within the Eightfold Sea, there could be Class V Demonic Beasts! ` Chapter 1357 - 1357 30 Dao Intention Organs ?Chapter 1357: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs Chapter 1357: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs ` It was once again the moment of day and nights intersection. The great sun in the sky was about to set, while a full moon was already quietly rising in the east. At the summit of Wanfa Peak. Double-headed Stone Lizards followed their instincts, seizing the rare moment of the day, ingesting the essence of the sun and moon. The black head, facing the moon like a snake gazing upwards, slowly brewed a hint of imperceptible black Qi in its mouth. As for the yellow head, it faced the setting sun, exhaling a wisp of white Qi in small bursts. The mingling of the double-headed necks resembled the Yin Yang Fish. ... Wang Ba stood not far away, silently watching, not daring to disturb the cultivation of the Double-headed Stone Lizards. After all, this was one of his rare research findings. Yin and Yang in balance, separate yet inherently one isnt this the very essence of the Double-headed Stone Lizard? Its just that I had never considered this aspect before; it seems there is still much to unearth in the treasure trove of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard. Wang Ba sighed. Source: , updated on ???.? Of course, knowing this didnt mean that the Double-headed Stone Lizards would truly aid him in nurturing Yin-Yang energy. In fact, because the Spiritual Wisdom of these Stone Lizards wasnt high, even if he wanted to control them with the force of a Yin God, it wouldnt be convenient. He could only use his mana to guide these Stone Lizards one by one through the Spiritual Power routes for nurturing Yin and Yang energies, until they could operate on instinct, which would signify a successful teaching. Moreover, the Stone Lizards nurturing of Yin-Yang energy differed from Wang Bas. Aside from creation through mating, they would also ingest the essence of the sun and moon, utilizing the short periods of balance during sunrise and sunset to accelerate their cultivation. After all, the sun and moon are important manifestations of Yin and Yang and represent the lowest-cost source for acquiring Yin-Yang energy. The nurturing of Yin-Yang energy also greatly benefits the Stone Lizards themselves; thus, once it became instinctual, there was no longer a need for Wang Bas prompting. The only hassle was that each Stone Lizard would take a certain amount of time for Wang Ba to teach. However, this is still not enough; the suitable time for nurturing Yin-Yang energy each day is too short, and the energy that can be nurtured is very limited. To reach the standard for harvesting, the cycle is too prolonged It seems I need to think of ways to cultivate more Double-headed Stone Lizards. Thats right, I recall having cultivated some mutated double-headed snakes and double-headed turtles before; I wonder if they would work. The Yin-Yang energy nurtured by these Stone Lizards was still too little. The energy nurtured by the first batch of trained Stone Lizards had yet to meet Wang Bas standard for harvest. Since the alternation of day and night wouldnt change at will, the only solution was to scale up. With the quantity up, the supply of wasps and spirit fruit mud must also increase substantially. Wang Ba quickly went through the cultivation process of the Double-headed Stone Lizards in his mind, checking for potential difficulties. But he soon couldnt help but smile wryly. Because he quickly realized that the things that used to bother him no longer needed his attention. He merely had to mention them, and immediately the Diwu Hall below would help him take care of it. If it werent for matters like cultivating Stone Lizards, which outsiders couldnt assist with, he would have almost nothing to worry about. This was the advantage of backing by a large Sect, and its also why even a Refining Void Cultivator like Han Yanzi, who stood out on his own, could not do without the Sect. Well-defined division of labor, abundant resourcesaso much time and energy saved from the need to collect cultivation resources. There are even many unique resources that if without the Sects support, a lone cultivator would likely never find them in their lifetime. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking of this, he immediately picked up the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and mentioned it to Martial Uncle Ma. Finally resolving the problem of mass acquisition of Yin-Yang energy that had plagued him for a long time, his heart couldnt help but feel much lighter. But this sense of relief didnt last long. An urgent voice soon came from within the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone: Wang Ba, come quickly! Ive found the reason the Divine Beasts have Dao Secrets! Hearing the voice from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Wang Bas heart leaped, and he hurriedly flew directly towards Shou Peak. Before arriving, he saw a figure standing outside Shou Peak from afar. Mo Qi? Wang Ba was slightly surprised. It had been decades since their last meeting, and Mo Qis aura appeared even more condensed. A cultivation base between middle and late-stage Golden Core, he too could be considered to have made rapid progress. Only now, standing in front of Wang Ba, his face lacked the previous vestiges of resentment and gloom, leaving behind only tranquility. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he bowed from a distance: Mo Qi pays respects to the Deputy Sect Master. Seeing his change from past demeanor, Wang Ba also felt relieved on behalf of Martial Uncle Qi, gesturing slightly with his hand: No need for formalities, in private, lets still address each other as fellow disciples Where is Martial Uncle? Master is currently inside the Beast Controlling Cave, Deputy Sect Master, please. Mo Qi squeezed out a smile, guiding Wang Ba into a hollowed-out cave on the mid-mountain flank of Shou Peak swiftly. The cave was enormous, with Qi Yans Destined Spirit Beast, the Ghost-eyed Chi, filling only half of it. And the other half was unmistakably Wang Bas Hybrid White Tiger. But at this moment, the Hybrid White Tiger was lying on the ground with a dull gaze. Other than a Spirit Beast Collar fitted around its neck, its body was surrounded by a specially arranged Formation, rendering it completely immobile. Upon Wang Bas entrance, the Hybrid White Tigers lifeless eyes first widened in shock, then suddenly lit up as if it had seen a relative. The tigers head shook violently. Opening its mouth, it let out: Meowa Hearing this sound, the Hybrid White Tiger abruptly became still as if struck by a fatal blow. ` Chapter 1358 - 1358 30 Dao Intention Organs_2 ?Chapter 1358: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs_2 Chapter 1358: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs_2 The excitement in his eyes quickly faded, leaving only a sense of despair so profound that life seemed no longer worth living. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba was also somewhat astonished. Noticing the commotion, a figure also promptly emerged from behind the Hybrid White Tiger. Upon seeing Wang Ba, he subconsciously revealed a smile, Here you are. Seeing this figure, Wang Bas expression involuntarily changed, Martial Uncle Qi, how did you end up like this? The person was none other than Qi Yan. But the originally middle-aged Qi Yan now had hair as white as frost and a withered appearance. What deepened Wang Bas dismay was the life force within Qi Yan, which was already on the brink of extinction. The whole person visibly enveloped in the deep aura of twilight. ... He subconsciously turned his head to look at Mo Qi, his urgency rare, Junior Brother Mo, whats happened to Martial Uncle? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Mo Qi slightly bowed his head. Qi Yan, however, smiled and waved his hand, Haha, its not a big deal. Now that youre here, let me explain to you the relationship between the divine beasts bloodline and the Dao Secret. Wang Ba did not immediately go over, but stared at Mo Qi. Ultimately, Mo Qi couldnt withstand Wang Bas gaze; a trace of sorrow flashed across his face as he spoke in a low voice, Master already had little lifespan left, and these years without sleep or rest, draining his essence and energy, he has been researching the source of the Dao Secret, experimenting on countless Spirit Beasts, constantly depleting his own origin to save time, on these Spirit Beasts Enough! The smile on Qi Yans face instantly vanished as he snorted coldly, Serve the tea! Mo Qi lowered his head, Yes. He then turned and left the Beast Controlling Cave. Watching Mo Qis retreating figure, Wang Ba couldnt help but turn his head toward Qi Yan, Martial Uncle, Junior Brother is just worried about you, why must you On hearing this, the indifference on Qi Yans face also slowly disappeared, leaving only a sigh, I know hes worried about me, but if a Cultivator cannot see through life and death, how can he uphold his Dao-heart and advance? Humans must ultimately look forward. Looking at Qi Yans withered body, Wang Ba also couldnt help but sigh inwardly. You ask Mo Qi to comprehend life and death, but have you yourself let go of Elder Du Weis departure? Still, these words ultimately remained unspoken. And Qi Yan waved his hand, Never mind, lets not talk about that. Youre here, surely to understand what exactly the Dao Secret in the divine beasts bloodline represents. Saying this, despite his withered frame, he walked briskly to the front of the Hybrid White Tiger, quickly brushing aside a patch of fur on the tiger. Upon Qi Yans arrival, a look of terror immediately arose in the eyes of the Hybrid White Tiger. It then looked at Wang Ba for help. Seeing this, Wang Ba gave the Hybrid White Tiger a reassuring look and quickly walked over. Qi Yan pointed to a neatly healed scar and turned back to Wang Ba, unable to suppress the excitement in his expression, We all know, divine beasts inherently possess the Dao Secret, and even a few special beings can, like human race Cultivators, evolve a Dao Domain from the Dao Secret. Undoubtedly, divine beasts possess such capabilities because of their bloodline. Wang Ba nodded slightly. When a Spirit Beast reaches Class V, it can be called a divine beast. Of course, there are also Spirit Beasts that inherently possess divine beast bloodlines, such as Erya, the Hybrid White Tiger, and the Mystic Snake, Ding Twenty-two that Wang Ba had cultivated not long ago. These Spirit Beasts, because of their special bloodline, even at a lower rank, exhibit unique characteristics. The simplest one is that they are inherently much more formidable than others of the same rank. For instance, the Hybrid White Tiger, though a top-grade Class IV, could battle to the death with the Immortal Ascension puppet and the third-level Evil God. Therefore, the title for divine beasts varies. Ordinarily, Spirit Beasts that ascend to Class V are generally called Acquired Divine Beasts. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While the likes of Erya, the Hybrid White Tiger, and the Mystic Snake containing the divine beast bloodline are termed Innate Divine Beasts. Qi Yans finger pressed hard on the scar of the White Tiger, his voice ringing out, That is to say, the Dao Secret is a manifestation of the divine beast bloodline. Then have you ever considered the question, where is the bloodline manifested? Qi Yan pressed so hard that even the Hybrid White Tiger couldnt help but let out a low whimper. And on hearing such a delicate and feeble sound from itself, the eyes of the Hybrid White Tiger filled with even more utter despair. Wang Ba, however, mused for a moment and then spoke, It should manifest in either the Soul or the physical body. Right! Seeing Wang Ba give the correct answer, Qi Yan nodded in satisfaction, tapping on the scar of the White Tiger, You once mentioned to me about Fanmings Primordial Spirit. As a divine beast, even if its physical body is gone, its Primordial Spirit still possesses the Dao Secret. This shows that at Class V, the Dao Secret is already unrelated to the physical body. But a divine beasts Primordial Spirit does not appear out of nowhere; the Primordial Spirit likewise emerges from the physical body, formed by both the Soul and the physical body. And the Dao Secret also cannot appear out of nowhere. Before being absorbed by the Primordial Spirit, the Dao Intention that can form the Dao Secret must also be present in the body of the divine beast, and as we both know, even without cultivation, the bloodline of an Innate Divine Beast will gradually grow, so there is no Dao Intention generated in the Soul. Therefore, this rules out the relationship between the Dao Intention and the Soul of the Spirit Beast. That is to say, the physical body is the foundation for nurturing the Dao Secret of a divine beast! Excitement laced Qi Yans voice, which sped up. Wang Ba listened and suddenly experienced an epiphany. He had always aimed to mass-produce divine beasts but had never delved deeply into why divine beasts are naturally equipped with the Dao Secret. After Qi Yans exposition, he finally understood that the Dao Secret is indeed formed from the physical body of the divine beast. Chapter 1359 - 1359 30 Dao Intention Organs - 3 ?Chapter 1359: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs C 3 Chapter 1359: Chapter 30: Dao Intention Organs C 3 So youre saying, if you refine the body of a divine beast cub, you could obtain its Dao Intention? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Qi Yan came to a halt upon hearing this and then firmly shook his head, Heavenly Dao cherishes balance, and innate divine beasts vastly surpass their peers in strength. How could they be easily bred? Instead of focusing on breeding a large number of divine beasts, it would be better to understand the differences between the bodies of divine beasts and ordinary spirit beasts and then make use of that. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba frowned in thought. Qi Yans words had unexpectedly sparked some ideas in his mind. But Qi Yan didnt stop there and continued, Ive previously dissected the body of the hybrid White Tiger, trying to find out what exactly is different about it that could contain Dao Intention Wang Ba glanced at the scars and sparse fur on the White Tiger and began to understand why the hybrid was so fearful of Martial Uncle Qi. To confirm my conjecture, I even altered its bloodline slightly. ... Indeed, as the Spirit Cat bloodline became slightly more prominent, its body structure also began to change. I recorded all these changes, comparing them back and forth. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? Wang Ba couldnt help but take another look at the White Tiger. So thats why it had meowed like that. The same body, with changes due to bloodline alterations, that is the difference in the flesh between ordinary spirit beasts and divine beast offspring. These changes in structure are probably the key to whether or not Dao Intention exists. Qi Yan turned his head, looking at the scars on the White Tiger with eyes full of joy, After decades of trial and error, I have finally found the key to how Dao Intention is nurtured in the White Tiger until it eventually forms into a Dao Secret! That is its heart! The heart? Wang Ba showed a look of surprise. He was astonished that Martial Uncle Qi had actually found the key to the cultivation of Dao Intention in divine beasts and even more surprised that this key was a fixed organ in the body of the divine beast. Qi Yan nodded, Yes, the heart. I had never imagined that Dao Intention could be so concentrated, but after consulting records left by the past Patriarchs, and after thoroughly reexamining every slight change on it many times, and comparing with a large number of spirit beasts, I was finally sure, the place where Dao Intention was nurtured in this White Tiger was indeed its heart! Its just that this Dao Intention is hidden within its astonishing Qi and Blood, and although it has been used countless times, no one has been able to perceive it. Although Qi Yan spoke lightly, thinking back to Mo Qis words earlier, Wang Ba could imagine that Martial Uncle Qi had conducted a massive amount of comparative research before finally confirming this result. He couldnt help but sigh, Martial Uncle, youve worked hard. However, what puzzled Wang Ba was that there wasnt much joy on Qi Yans face, he spoke solemnly, Now that we know the origin of this divine beasts Dao Intention, the problem isnt resolved. Divine beast organs can contain Dao Intention, but ordinary spirit beasts cannot. How to cultivate Dao Intention in spirit beasts as well and refine it en masse with minimal cost, that is the crucial point, but He barely paused, his tone gradually becoming calm, laced with a hint of regret, Im afraid I dont have the time to do these things anymore. Wang Ba felt a sinking feeling in his heart, looking at Qi Yan with concern, Martial Uncle, are you now I can hold on for another ten or more years, but its too late Its already too late. This little time probably wont even be enough to complete the first step. Qi Yan looked up slightly, staring blankly at the ceiling of the Beast Controlling Cave, murmuring to himself. There was both the confusion of not being able to step into Immortal Ascension and the desolation of not being to cultivate a truly Dao Intention-filled spirit beast. Looking at his Martial Uncle, who once was vigorous and spirited but now was aging rapidly, there was an inexplicable pain in Wang Bas heart that he couldnt shake off. Just then, an idea suddenly struck him, and he turned to look at Qi Yan, Martial Uncle, perhaps theres a way to extend your lifespan. Qi Yan paused for a moment, quickly regaining his composure, and gently waved his hand: Youre thinking of seeking help from Sect Leader Liang of the Longevity Sect, arent you? Theres no need for that anymore. My vitality is depleted, and I am utterly exhausted. Even Sect Leader Liangs Longevity Divine Power is unlikely to do much. However, Wang Ba slightly shook his head: No, I want you to try and see if you can attain Immortal Ascension. Immortal Ascension?! Qi Yan froze in disbelief and then said with doubt: The Heavenly Dao has declined, Immortal Ascensions no longer occur. How could one possibly achieve Immortal Ascension now Wang Ba did not conceal anything and recounted the situation in the Eightfold Sea outside the West Sea Country and his own speculations, finally saying hesitantly: Im not certain if it will work But Qi Yan interrupted Wang Ba: This is the only possibility for me now, and it also counts as one last stride for the Sect. If it succeeds, perhaps this world is not as dire as it seems. If it does not, then it was meant to be. Hearing Qi Yans words, Wang Ba nodded in agreement, then reminded him: Then, Martial Uncle, please make sure to recover well. Also, put the cultivation of the Spirit Beasts on hold for the time being. Qi Yan shook his head: The cultivation of the Spirit Beasts cant wait. Although theres not much time left, I can still work out a general direction in these ten or so years. It might save time for future generations Rest assured, since theres a possibility to attain Immortal Ascension, I will not waste this chance. You should return now. Oh, and these are the results of my recent research. Take them and have a look. Perhaps in the future, youll be the one to take on these matters alone. Wang Ba took the Jade Slip from Qi Yans hand, feeling the undertone of farewell in his words, with complex emotions that could not be articulated. Yet his face showed none of this, as he solemnly bowed to Qi Yan: Martial Uncle, when you think its the right time, just let me know, and I will come to escort you. Qi Yan merely waved his hand. Wang Ba sighed inwardly and then, under the gaze of the Hybrid White Tiger filled with pleas for help and growing despair, he drifted away. Boom! Violent waves accompanied by shocking winds churned the entire sea into chaos, like the end of the world. And amidst the overlapping of waves and winds, the roars of Demonic Beasts and sounds of fierce impacts could be faintly heard. Dark splashes of water and unseen whirlwinds occasionally revealed glimpses of light and shadows. Eventually, the roars of the Demonic Beasts and the sounds of impact gradually ceased. The light and shadows within also quietly disappeared. After a short while, Four figures emerged in disarray from the hurricane that dragged along countless seawaters. Their faces were filled with the joy of having survived a calamity. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was Daoist Yuanci and his companions. Fortunately, Daoist Yuancis Divine Skills are extraordinary. Using the power of Yuanci, he dragged that Demonic Beast underwater. Otherwise, we probably wouldnt have had any chance to escape. Xiang Sirui said, his face full of relief. The radiant light of his treasure clothing had dimmed, and even his exposed body had several wounds. These injuries, despite his continuous mana and Elixir treatments, were slow to heal. Yet, he did not care. Chapter 1360 - 1360 31 Passage ?Chapter 1360: Chapter 31 Passage Chapter 1360: Chapter 31 Passage ` In the Little Cang World of the Nine Continents, Fenglin Continent lies at the center, to the west are the three continents of Tupi, Daosheng, and Xi Tuo, and to the east are the three continents of Tianmo, Huangji, and Jingyuan. North is the Northsea Continent, and to the south is the very Zhongsheng Continent were heading to. It has been isolated from the other eight continents for many years, and its inhabitants rarely go out. The reason is these Rui Chunqiu pointed toward the oppressive storm at the end of the horizon. Then, pointing at the map in his hands, he drew a circle around the outer region of the continent at the bottom of the map: According to the cultivators who have come from Zhongsheng Continent, the seas surrounding Zhongsheng are enveloped by the continual Yuanci Storms known as Yuanci Sea. Our recent ordeal pales in comparison, and perhaps this is why ordinary cultivators can hardly come and go. Daoist Yuanci, Xiang Sirui, and Qin Lingxiao listened without much reaction, merely continuing to listen. They were all aware of the situation in Zhongsheng Continent before coming. Even if Daoist Yuanci might not have been clear on the details, they had discussed it on the way. They also understood that Rui Chunqiu had other reasons for mentioning these matters at this time. Indeed, Rui Chunqiu soon spoke with a grave expression: The Yuanci Storms obstruct and also protect Zhongsheng Continent. To enter Zhongsheng Continent, the first problem we need to solve is the Yuanci Storms Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?. ... but with Daoist Yuanci and Taoist Brother Qin here, I believe it wont be a major problem. Taoist Friend Rui, just get to the point. Xiang Sirui couldnt help interrupting. Rui Chunqiu, whose speech had been interrupted, was not annoyed but nodded and said: sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Brother Xiang, dont be hasty. The second point is that Zhongsheng Continent has had little interaction with our Fenglin Continent; its unpredictable whether they will be friendly or hostile toward us. If they are amiable, thats good, but we should be prepared in case of conflicts, considering our numbers are few. Its best to have a plan beforehand to avoid being caught off guard at the moment. Hearing this, both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiaos expressions became slightly serious. Xiang Sirui, however, laughed and said: Whats there to worry about? Meet force with force and repel water with earth. Not to mention Daoist Yuanci and Taoist Brother Qin, even you and I are Peak Nascent Soul cultivators. If we cant defeat them, can we not just retreat? Furthermore, Zhongsheng Continent is just a remote corner of the Nine Continents. Judging by the size of the land on this map, which is pitifully small and barely half the size of Fenglin Continent, and with its lack of interaction with the outside world after many years of isolation, its probably like those small nations in Fenglin Continent : not a threat at all. Rui Chunqiu shared the sentiment upon hearing this. However, Daoist Yuanci then spoke up: Being well-prepared is not a bad thing. As Taoist Friend Rui said, if the native cultivators of Zhongsheng Continent are unwilling to assist us, or even if they bear hostility towards us, what then? Although Xiang Sirui disagreed with Rui Chunqius concerns, he showed more respect for Daoist Yuanci, frowning and thinking for a moment before speaking: Weve already been delayed on our journey; we cant afford to dawdle. If they are unwilling to cooperate, I think we should fight to make them comply. If need be, we can apologize and make amends afterward. As for if we dont win, then well have to decide at that moment. Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other and finally nodded in agreement. Lets go then, but as Ive said before, always consider the possibility of defeat before victory. If the situation is untenable, we will retreat first and act opportunistically. Rui Chunqiu concluded. This time, they all nodded in unison. After resting and recuperating on a nearby archipelago, they were led by Daoist Yuanci, who cautiously navigated the periphery of the dark storm, circling it several times. Daoist Yuancis expression gradually turned solemn. Daoist Yuanci, whats the situation? Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui both noticed the change in Daoist Yuancis demeanor. And Qin Lingxiao, who had been silent until now, also seemed to sense something about the condition within the Yuanci Storm, his eyebrows tightly knitted. Daoist Yuanci didnt waste words, pointing to the massive storm engulfing huge volumes of seawater ahead, his voice slightly heavy: The origin of the Yuanci within this is unknown, and it seems different from the Yuanci we encountered before. It contains many corrosive elements and is extremely difficult to refine. Moreover, just in terms of concentration, although it does not compare with the Membrane Eyes of the Eightfold Sea, it far surpasses the Void Eyes of Yuanci weve encountered along the way. Whats more troublesome is the vast range of this Yuanci Storm. Passing through would take a long time, and even if I were to traverse it alone, I would almost certainly be crushed by the surrounding Yuanci. Daoist Yuancis words suddenly cast a pall over the three of them. However, after enduring so many hardships up to this point, none of them considered giving up. Qin Lingxiao seemed to have an idea, glanced at Daoist Yuanci, and then spoke uncommonly: Could there be a special pathway? Rui Chunqiu frowned and said: The cultivators who have emerged from Zhongsheng Continent did not specify their methods of navigating the Yuanci Storms. Were not sure if such a pathway exists, but since they could leave, theres no reason why we, with Daoist Yuanci and Taoist Brother Qin with us, cant enter. Xiang Sirui simply flew closer, concentrating his spiritual light in his eyes, and attempted to peer through the black storm that blocked out the sky to discern the situation within. However, Qin Lingxiaos mention sparked a thought in Daoist Yuanci. Please wait, my friends. With that, he plunged directly into the sea. Despite the Yuancis tremendous power fluctuating with the seas undulations and its unparalleled concentration, it had no effect whatsoever in the presence of Daoist Yuanci. ` Chapter 1361 - 1361 31 Passage_2 ?Chapter 1361: Chapter 31 Passage_2 Chapter 1361: Chapter 31 Passage_2 ` Very quickly, the figure of Daoist Yuanci could no longer be seen on the surface of the sea. And under the influence of Yuancis power, Spiritual Sense was utterly unable to probe into the water. The three people in midair didnt dare to be negligent, vigilantly guarding against any Demonic Beasts that might attack while patiently waiting. In the past two years, the four had together faced many trials and hardships on the endless sea and had grown accustomed to such situations. Before long, Daoist Yuanci emerged from the sea with a calm demeanor, a trace of joy evident on his face, Ive found it, there indeed is a natural tunnel beneath this sea area that we can barely make our way through. Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui were instantly invigorated. They then, along with Qin Lingxiao, quickly plunged into the sea under Daoist Yuancis lead. ... There were some Demonic Beasts in the sea, but perhaps because the area was suffused with an especially dense Yuanci power, they only watched from afar, not daring to approach. Seeing this, Xiang Siruis mood greatly improved, We are finally about to reach Zhongsheng Continent! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Daoist Yuanci glanced over these Demonic Beasts, frowning slightly, but considering the situation might be different from before, he didnt dwell on it and led the three directly down to the depths of the sea floor. The Yuanci power on the seafloor was, on the contrary, thinner than in the air. Even so, Qin Lingxiao, who had cultivated the Yuanci True Method, couldnt help but focus all her mental energy. She realized that the Yuanci power here was indeed as Daoist Yuanci said, tainted with a corrosive taint, and even incompatible with her own Yuanci Mana, a situation she had never encountered before. There was no time to ponder further. After swimming along the sea bed for a distance, they finally found a natural tunnel with numerous currents flowing through it, undulating beneath a rapidly churning sea. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daoist Yuanci, Rui Chunqiu, and Xiang Sirui felt nothing looking at this tunnel, but Qin Lingxiao paused abruptly. The scene before her eyes seemed to overlap with a memory from an experience she once had. Brother Qin? Brother Qin? The voice of Xiang Sirui startled Qin Lingxiao awake. Uh, Im coming. She was a bit flustered, quickly following after speaking. The currents in the tunnel were alarmingly swift, powerful enough to injure even a Golden Core Practitioner if one was careless. However, among the four of them at the moment, three were Nascent Soul Perfect Great Cultivators, and Qin Lingxiao, though slightly weaker, was still a middle-stage Nascent Soul being. Such currents were certainly no match for them. Of course, their speed was difficult to increase. She followed at the rear, and perhaps because Daoist Yuanci had dispersed the Yuanci power in front, the currents by the time they reached her had significantly reduced in Yuanci power, and her pressure immediately lessened. However, it wasnt long before she suddenly saw a bright light flare up ahead in the tunnel and heard a dull, low growl. Alarmed, she was about to strike, but then she heard that familiar and calm voice, Its nothing, lets keep going. The fishy smell of blood was quickly swept away by the rushing water past her side. The calm and composure contained in that voice instantly eased Qin Lingxiaos mind. Not much further, she saw the remains of a Demonic Beast hanging in the tunnel that had not been cleaned up in time. In the limbs, despite the interference from the Yuanci power, it was still not hard to discern that they had reached Class IV upper grade, even top grade. Yet in Daoist Yuancis hands, they were merely a fleeting flash of light. His realm seems to have advanced again. Qin Lingxiao withdrew her gaze and continued to follow closely behind Xiang Sirui, yet she couldnt help a familiar and profound sense of powerlessness to rise within her. These past two years, all four of them had been facing life and death, yet only Daoist Yuanci seemed to improve after each ordeal, seemingly gaining new insights at regular intervals. Although for the sake of the journey, the stronger Daoist Yuanci was, the better for everyone, but to watch the gap between them widen, doubt began to sneak into her heart, My great-grandfather once said I was a rare genius in the Qin Family for hundreds of years, but I know I am still far from him, which is why Ive never stopped my arduous cultivation yet why to this day, can I not even compare to his Incarnation? Is the gap between us really so vast? She did not know, all she knew was that the distance between them seemed ever more remote While she was thinking, Daoist Yuanci suddenly halted his steps ahead. Rui Chunqiu and Xiang Sirui, although shielded by Daoist Yuanci, lit up their magic treasures at once and quickly inquired, Taoist Friend, whats the situation? Daoist Yuanci at the front frowned slightly, shaking his head, Its nothing, I sensed wrong, lets keep moving. And then he continued leading the way. While sensing the sudden surge of rich Soul power within his Nascent Soul, he inwardly frowned slightly. The incense fire power my main body is collecting seems to be increasing the difficulty of merging with the Incarnation, Im afraid, is also rising with the tide. However, the enhancement of the Soul has its significant benefits for my control of the Yuanci power, having benefited from this in my secluded Cultivation. He then put aside these thoughts and cautiously sensed ahead, moving deeper into the tunnel. But he couldnt tell if it was an illusion, he felt increasingly relaxed the deeper he went. As if the invisible heavy pressure weighing upon him was dissipating quietly bit by bit. Meanwhile, In the Yuanci Storm that pierced the sky above the water, ` Chapter 1362 - 1362 31 Corridor_3 ?Chapter 1362: Chapter 31: Corridor_3 Chapter 1362: Chapter 31: Corridor_3 A young man with white hair wearing clothes adorned with patterns characteristic of the Alien Clan is meditating with closed eyes, the Yuanci force around him so dense it almost solidifies into substance. With each breath, this force of Yuanci rises and falls like tidal waves. Above his head, a dull grey divine radiance slowly devours the surrounding Yuanci force. Each time it consumes a bit, a portion of corrosive power is stripped away and converges in front of him. Just then, as if sensing something, he suddenly opens his eyes. The dull grey divine radiance immediately retreats into his Xin Gate. A trace of cold ruthlessness and killing intent appears on his face: Intruders have broken in. He slowly lowers his head, his gaze seemingly piercing through the Yuanci Storm below and the ocean waters ... But soon after, a hint of surprise crosses his eyes: Four Class IV mages three of them are actually Great Mages. His eyes show a touch of solemnity, but not a trace of fear, and a hint of contemplation flashes through: Are they reinforcements invited by them? Source: , updated on ?0??. Or have people from other continents mistakenly ventured here? No matter, lets capture them all first. The white-haired young man slowly stands up, then chooses a direction and takes a step Welcome, Divine Venerable! Great Elder Sha Hui of the Yin God Lineage prostrates himself on the cold floor of the divine temple. Respectful yet tinged with excitement, he almost cries. It has not been easy! This Divine Venerable disappeared for decades at a time; as great elder, he had been idle every day, and given that the Yin God Lineage was already short on followers, now there were barely a handful left. Apart from managing the mortal populations sporadically sent by other divine temples, theres nothing else to do. Cultivation prospects dwindling, honestly speaking, if he hadnt been deeply bound to the Yin God Lineage, he would really want to quit. But with the return of the Divine Venerable, it seems that he has no intention of giving guidance, instead asking directly: What has happened during the days of my absence? Despite countless internal complaints, facing the Deity, Sha Hui dares not show any negligence. After briefly pondering, he quickly replies: Responding to the Divine Venerable, in the twenty-one years of your absence, the number of Nascent Soul Cultivators in Huangji Continent has indeed multiplied as you predicted. We have suffered a series of defeats and have now retreated to the southernmost tip of the Huangji Continent. Retreated to the south? Wang Ba is slightly surprised in the Divine Statue. Spreading his Spiritual Sense quickly, he indeed discovers the relocation of his divine temple. Yes, the old servant doesnt know much, just that it was the Mother Goddesss will. Sha Hui hurriedly explains. Wang Ba senses something and vaguely guesses. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It seems the realm of the Mother Goddess has been raised againa| The dispositions of these Evil Gods become more detached and rational as their Cultivation Base increases. Just like the state of the Ice Daoist. Rational and calm, from tranquility comes wisdom. After nearing rationality, the Mother Goddess made a decision in line with Her understanding of the situation. And in this decision, Wang Ba almost instantly discerns its real purpose. On one hand, battling with the Cultivators of Huangji Continent, feigning weakness to the enemy, while on the other hand, gathering strength in secret With the growth speed of these Evil Gods, they are indeed likely to get stronger more easily than these Cultivators of Huangji Continent. Time stands on Their side. At this moment, he truly wants to find an opportunity to hunt down these Evil Gods, to slow down their growth rate. But he also knows very well that doing so would only startle the grass and alert the snake, arousing the suspicion of the Mother Goddess. Even if he were to hunt, he must find a suitable opportunity. These thoughts, of course, will not be revealed. He then asks: Is there anything else? Sha Hui hesitates, then tentatively says: The old servant doesnt know if this counts as something but not long ago, all the cities of Qian were suddenly swept clean by one power. Oh? Wang Ba is somewhat surprised: Swept clean? Sha Hui nods: Yes, all were brought under the banner of that power. The power, its name seems to be Imperial Capital or Sui Thats right, the leader, it seems, is called Yang Que. Chapter 1363 - 1363 32 Bursting ?Chapter 1363: Chapter 32: Bursting Chapter 1363: Chapter 32: Bursting Yang Que Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows. This person, he did have some impression of him. Though only at the Nascent Soul Perfect realm, he was able to persist for a long time under his Yin God Power. At that time, considering the unbridled growth of the Evil Gods in the Kingdom of Immortals and the endless calamities it could bring, he decided to leave this person behind as one of the means to counterbalance the Kingdom of Immortals. However, this person eventually quieted down later; he even thought that the opponent had lost his spirit after being defeated by him and didnt expect him to achieve such significant things within just twenty years. This Yang Que seems to have established himself as an emperor, leading many Sects under his command, and indeed no one disobeys If it werent for the Dragon Transformation Pool, these people wouldnt count for much, but within the protective range of the Dragon Transformation Pool, our constraints are too many, and the Divine Venerables also struggle to enter, so the situation isnt good Sha Hui whispered softly. ... Wang Ba nodded. This Dragon Transformation Pool was most likely the contingency left by the Refining Void Ancestor Ye Cangsheng from Huangji Continent, which was indeed his personal territory. Naturally, he wouldnt just hand over Huangji Continent to the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. If it werent for the fact that Ye Cangsheng was probably unable to take action now, he would have long eradicated these Evil Gods. Thinking of this, Wang Ba suddenly remembered Han Yanzi from the primitive Demonic Sect and slightly frowned: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? This Han Yanzi, I wonder what hes scheming Being silent for so long, I always feel that he is plotting something. Ye Cangsheng and Han Yanzi, these two were the eras only two Refining Void Cultivators, both ruthless and heart set on the Dao. They are also the existences he fears the most in his heart besides the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. Im still too weak No, to achieve long-term peace, the Kingdom of Immortals, Ye Cangsheng, and Han Yanzi, these three must be eliminated! He secretly thought in his heart. However, Ye Cangsheng and Han Yanzi are not the most urgent issues right now; the most troublesome are indeed the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals. These Evil Gods, though their magical combat prowess is far inferior compared to cultivators of the same realm. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The key is, they seem not to be constrained by the heavens and earth, or perhaps they are too favored by the heavens and earth; in an era only allowing Nascent Soul Cultivators, they can still fully display their powers. Although it is unknown if such favor has a limit, even if the Kingdom of Immortals produces a few more third-level Evil Gods, it would be enough to sweep through the entire Little Cang World. The reason the Kingdom of Immortals is now lying low is mostly because the Evil Gods, led by the Mother God, are wary of Han Yanzi, Ye Cangsheng, and the fictitious Refining Void Cultivators created by Wang Ba, forcing them to do so. Especially the existence of the Dragon Transformation Pool, it verified Wang Bas previously half-true-half-false lies. But such lies will one day be exposed. Once these Evil Gods find out that the so-called Refining Void Cultivators only include Ye Cangsheng and Han Yanzi, once their power is fully accumulated How exactly should the Taoist Field be constructed to be completed? He sighed inwardly. The Taoist Field might be their only chance. But it is too difficult, even though Martial Uncle Qi finally had some ideas, yet from cultivating the Dao Intention, there is still an extremely long way to go. And in this process, the Kingdom of Immortals might have already grown into a behemoth that cannot be shaken. These thoughts flashed through Wang Bas mind in an instant. He then carefully inquired about the internal changes within the Kingdom of Immortals, pondered for a moment, and then left the divine temple, flying straight towards the Mother Goddess Hall. Along the way, in the temples, the Evil Gods all sent him goodwill. Wang Ba responded while his heart slightly sank. The realms of these Evil Gods had clearly improved compared to the last time he visited the Kingdom of Immortals. Previously in the entire Kingdom of Immortals, apart from the Mother God, God of War, and God of Longevity, the rest were almost all third-level gods. And now in the Kingdom of Immortals, there had already emerged dozens of second-level Evil Gods. Second-level Evil Gods can already be considered as seasoned cultivators in the early stage of Immortal Ascension. He wasnt quite sure if his Yin God Power could still influence them like before. And the arrival of Wang Ba also quickly alarmed the Mother God. Inside the temple, the immense shadow of the placenta slightly trembled, with umbilical cords resembling branches moving. Wang Ba clearly felt the opponents gaze and a slight confusion: Thoua| why have you not stepped into the third-level god? For this question, Wang Ba was well aware. Nothing else, the law of Yin God belongs to the Dao of Soul, and the soul had long been fused into his Dharmas into One; without significant breakthroughs in his own realm, no matter how much Yin God Power he accumulated, he couldnt convert it to aid the elevation of his Yin God Divine Position. This was different from the situation with incarnations. Of course, over the decades, his accumulation of Yin God Power was already sufficient, but the Yin God Power is very special, even if the entire Spirit Temple was filled, it seemed to still be able to accumulate indefinitely. He naturally couldnt tell the Mother God the truth, having anticipated that these Evil Gods would have such doubts, he immediately spoke solemnly: Im disguised within a Sect in Jin dynasty, hidden beneath the eyes of Refining Void Cultivators, the expenditure is great, income insufficient, thus Ive been unable to break through. Hearing this, even though the Mother God had grown more indifferent, her tone still carried a hint of gratification: If all were as devoted and diligent as thou, great success is certain. Come forth, I shall lend thee further aid. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba showed a joyful expression and immediately stepped forward. An umbilical cord then slowly reached out from the placenta, inserting into the body of the Divine Statue. Subsequently, a vast force of incense fire surged from the umbilical cord. So much?! Chapter 1364 - 1364 32 Bursting_2 ?Chapter 1364: Chapter 32 Bursting_2 Chapter 1364: Chapter 32 Bursting_2 Wang Ba initially didnt take it seriously, but when he felt the incessant surge of power from the incense fire without any sign of stopping, he was both shocked and delighted. Although he was temporarily unable to break through, who could complain about having too much power from the incense fire? Within the divine statue, countless streams of incense fire were rapidly transformed into drops of Yin God Power, filling the entire temple. Then, a part of the Yin God Power quietly disappeared into the Sea of Consciousness of the Spiritual Government, flowing into both the Yuanci Incarnation and the Ice Dao Incarnation. Who knows how much time had passed. Wang Ba finally felt a sense of swelling like never before. The Spirit Temple seemed to expand slightly in size. ... Mother Goddess, enough! Its enough! He urgently called out in a loud voice. Hearing Wang Bas call, the umbilical cord finally retracted from the body of the divine statue. Once you return, refine it well. Your realm is too low, From the massive placenta came the slightly indifferent voice of the Mother Goddess. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? She then asked, Do you have any matters to report from Fenglin Continent? Upon hearing the Mother Goddesss words, Wang Ba hesitated, then spoke up, Answering to the Mother Goddess, it is rumored that Han Yanzi of the primitive Demonic Sect has recovered most of his cultivation, and he has recently secretly contacted Ye Cangsheng, agreeing to take action against our Kingdom of Immortals. I hurried back after receiving this information. To take action against us? A hint of doubt and apprehension crept into the Mother Goddesss indifferent voice, We are far away in Huangji Continent, why would Han Yanzi still insist on entangling with us? Sensing the emotional turbulence in the Mother Goddess, Wang Ba felt slightly relieved. Emotional fluctuations indicated that although the Mother Goddess had improved over the years, she had not yet taken that critical step. This was somewhat good news. Wang Ba quickly presented the explanation he had thought through, Han Yanzi and Ye Cangsheng both aspire for Cultivation Ascension. Now, the Supreme Vault of Heaven no longer allows cultivators above the Nascent Soul to exist, with the only exception being us deities. They wish to completely recover and then capture us to seize our Divine Positions as a means to escape. Seize the Divine Position? From within the massive placenta, the voice of the Mother Goddess now carried a note of indignation, How reprehensible their ungrateful ambitions are! However The Mother Goddess paused in her speech, then asked in return, How did you come to know of Han Yanzi and Ye Cangshengs secret conspiracy? Accompanying the question, a thousand-armed, thousand-eyed figure quietly emerged next to the Mother Goddess. All those eyes were staring intently at him. It was none other than the God of War! Wang Bas heart tightened. He also realized that he might have been too hasty. However, his expression remained calm. With respect, he replied, Back to the Mother Goddess, when the cultivators from my sect arrived at Huangji Continent, one entered the Dragon Transformation Pool and was regarded by Ye Cangsheng as a candidate for Possession, meticulously nurtured, which is how I came to know of these matters. One lie requires many more lies to support it. Therefore, as soon as he thought of this lie, he had already prepared many more to back it up. The Mother Goddess fell silent for a moment, then asked another question, Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who is this person? It seemed like Wang Ba finally reacted, his face showing a hint of annoyance, Does the Mother Goddess not trust me? Around the placenta, countless umbilical cords swayed slightly as if shaking hands. Not so, but rather to understand more clearly Yin God, you are my descendant, how could I suspect you? Hearing this, Wang Bas look of annoyance eased a little, and he frowned, This persons name is Guan Ao, with an exceptionally large head, a practitioner of Body Cultivation, who has entered the Dragon Pool multiple times and received direct guidance from Ye Cangsheng hidden there. It is said that the Dragon Pool can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators I suspect that there might be much more than that. Accommodate Divinity Transformation The voice from the placenta took on a note of gravity. But then it immediately came to a realization, whispering, I have taken note of this, now return and refine the incense fire, restore your third-level Divine Position as soon as possible. Wang Ba bowed to the Mother Goddess and then left with composure. And just after he left the divine temple, A large-foreheaded old man, with a forehead as large as a longevity peach, emerged from behind the placenta. It was the God of Longevity. From within the placenta, the Mother Goddesss voice followed, You have all heard what Yin God just said. Do you have any thoughts? The God of Longevity, upon hearing the words, brushed his sleeve. Within the burst of divine light before him, a huge-headed phantom quietly emerged. If Wang Ba were present, he surely would recognize that this was precisely the Guan Ao he had just mentioned. The figure pondered deeply and said, Indeed, the cultivators we have planted in various cities have seen this person come out of the Dragon Pool multiple times. Yin God did not deceive us. Additionally He paused: In recent years, there have indeed been frequent middle or low-tier cultivators from Fenglin Continent coming to Qian. I arranged for people to secretly probe their souls The majority of these people are unaware of whether there are any Refining Void Cultivators in their sects, only a very few heard bits and pieces from their elders Refining Void Cultivators indeed seem to exist. From within the placenta, the voice of the Mother Goddess arrived, So is it that Yin God has not deceived us? The God of Longevity nodded, He likely has not. It would appear that Yin God has not been usurped of his Divine Position, and his actions should all be for the Supreme Vault of Heaven. The Mother Goddess upon hearing this finally nodded, Thats reassuring. So what should we do about the Dragon Pool? The God of War suddenly spoke up, I find myself in agreement with a statement previously made by Yin God, one cannot tolerate snores beside ones bed. Considering that becoming a Divine Emperor is probably our limit in the future, and further improvement might not be permitted given the current situation in the Supreme Vault of Heaven, it is best to seize the Dragon Pool now while Ye Cangsheng has yet to fully recover. This is our best opportunity. Chapter 1365 - 1365 32 Bursting_3 ?Chapter 1365: Chapter 32 Bursting_3 Chapter 1365: Chapter 32 Bursting_3 The placenta did not speak, only the umbilical cords swayed slowly without rhythm, as if in contemplation. The God of Longevity also spoke up: In Qian, the cities are rife with conflict, leading to the deaths of many mortals. Our incense fire is greatly affected. Over the years, our progress has actually been limited. It might be better to flatten Qian and transform this place into our Kingdom of Immortals, which could also eliminate the threat of Ye Cangsheng. The continuous persuasions of the two deities finally led the Mother Goddess to make a decision. So much Yin God Power Wanfa Peak. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. ... Just as Wang Ba regained his consciousness, he couldnt help but frown deeply. He could clearly feel that inside the sea of consciousness in the Spiritual Government located at the brow of his Nascent Soul, the temple felt like it was swelling to the point of almost bursting. This was because a portion of the incense fire given by the Mother Goddess remained and was continually being refined into Yin God Power. No, I must use up some of it! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Otherwise, Im afraid it really will burst. Wang Ba immediately made a judgment in his heart. He had once thought that the temple could hold an infinite amount of Yin God Power, but now he realized there were indeed limits to the temple. And those limits were clearly determined by his realm. At the early-stage of the Nascent Soul, it seems it could only hold so much Yin God Power. His gaze swept over the surrounding Spirit Beasts, but he quickly shook his head. Bewitching the souls of Cultivators to possess the Spirit Beasts lacking Spiritual Wisdom was what he normally used to consume Yin God Power. But compared to the massive amount of Yin God Power within the temple, those were negligible and couldnt achieve the purpose of significant consumption. What a pity Yuyang Patriarch is not here What else can I use up? Right, the Yin God Bow! With that thought, he quickly summoned the Yin God Bow and began shaping it. Soon, the feeling of swelling transmitted from the temple eased slightly, and the Yin God Bow was fully shaped. But having just the bow wasnt enough; arrows were also needed. Otherwise, its power was only enough to kill some ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators. For those Perfect Nascent Soul Practitioners, its power fell short. The Yin God Power was quickly consumed, as arrows coalesced out of thin air. In a blink, ten arrows were formed. But when he tried to form more, he felt an inexplicable restriction that prevented him from creating any more. He could only give up. No good! I need to continue using it up! Wang Ba was slightly anxious in his heart. His gaze quickly swept around. However, at that moment, he suddenly froze. In the distance, a reddish-brown Spirit Chicken stood in front of a stone platform covered with Jade Slips, looking focused as it spewed out a golden rainbow! The golden rainbow, like lightning, though only a class IV spell, was filled with power far exceeding the ordinary. Is this Dao Intention? Surprise flashed in Wang Bas eyes: Jia 15 has actually nurtured Dao Intention! Cultivation for Cultivators is the process of nurturing Dao Intention. However, the Dao Intention of most people is hard to truly feel. Only at a very deep level can some people who have a deep understanding of Cultivation perceive it. And although the Dao Intention revealed in Jia 15s spell wasnt too profound, it was already perceptible to him. This also means that while Jia 15s cultivation base may not be very high now, it has already started moving towards condensing Dao Secrets. Wait, Jia 15, being a common Spirit Beast yet possessing Dao Intention what is its Dao Intention organ? Thinking of this, Wang Ba couldnt help but feel curious. Even the feeling of swelling from the temple became less pressing for a moment. With that thought, he immediately stimulated Yin God Power to hypnotize the consciousness of Jia 15. Then, without waiting, he brought the now surprisingly large Jia 15 to his research lab. The records of dissecting Hybrid White Tigers provided by Martial Uncle, Ive already read through. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This will be a good opportunity to verify them on Jia 15. With this thought, he felt slightly expectant. He couldnt wait to take out the Skyfall Blade. Though the True Spirit of the Magic Treasure within the blade had been nurtured for a short time, it had already gained sentience, estimating that the day of its transformation was also fast approaching. However, since the blade was his destined treasure, even without the cooperation of the True Spirit of the Magic Treasure, it was still as easy as moving his arm, the blade light danced up and down. It didnt take long for Jia 15 to be slit open. However, Wang Ba immediately frowned, his eyes fixed on the illusory Inner Core within Jia 15s abdomen. His heart couldnt help but sink: Dao Intention is actually within the Inner Core. No Dao Intention organ means no chance to gain a large number of Dao Intention-infused Spirit Beasts through reproduction His expression was extremely grim. Unable to mass-produce Dao Intention. This also meant that from the very beginning, there was no hope for the construction of the Taoist Field. Decades of meticulous efforts by Qi Yan were all in vain. And what was worse, in this world, there was still the presence of the Evil God from the Kingdom of Immortals. No! There must be a way; heaven does not forsake the determined! Wang Bas gaze was tightly fixed on that Inner Core. But immediately, he couldnt help but let out a low hum. In the temple at the brow of his Nascent Soul, the sense of swelling became even more pronounced. Too much Yin God Power, I must solve this problem Wait! Yin God Power Dao Intention organ Looking at Jia 15, a preposterous yet daring thought suddenly surged in Wang Bas heart. Can Yin God Power be used to construct a Dao Intention organ? Chapter 1366 - 1366 33 Achievements ?Chapter 1366: Chapter 33 Achievements Chapter 1366: Chapter 33 Achievements This is an extremely bold idea. Yin God Power can indeed turn the false into reality, but so far, Wang Ba has only used it on inanimate objects such as the Yin God Bow and Yin God Arrows. However, the Dao Intention organs need to be connected to the bloodline of Jia 15, which requires not only turning the false into the real but even more real than reality itself. Yet, the thought of potentially being able to transplant Jia 15s Dao Intention onto the Dao Intention organs he created, thereby realizing the construction of the Taoist Field, immediately made him irresistibly contemplate its feasibility. New organs must not only become a part of Jia 15s physical body, fulfilling corresponding functions, but also carry Dao Intention The Dao Intention organs of the Hybrid White Tiger carry Dao Intention and are the beginning of its Qi and Blood. Martial Uncle Qi hypothesized that the Dao Intention organs must be the most special parts of the body. ... So, what should Jia 15s Dao Intention organs look like? Should I fabricate entirely new organs, or pick an existing one to replace after removal? He lowered his head, looking at the variety of Jia 15s organs and limbs arrayed across the table in front of him. Aside from the head, theres the chicken neck, wings, the body frame, breast meat, two chicken feet, treasures within grasp, drumsticks The crop, heart, liver, spleen, lungs, chicken gizzards, testicles, rectum These tissues and bones, though segregated by Wang Ba, were still brimming with intense vitality. This is precisely the power found in a Class IV Spirit Beasts body. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? But Wang Ba fell into hesitation. The Spirit Chicken is already a highly evolved species of Spirit Beast, and virtually every organ in its body has its designated function and value. If one were to create organs from scratch, not to mention whether they could successfully merge with Jia 15s body, even if they did merge, its probable that they would be useless, unable to fulfill any role. Comparable to the human appendix. Such things might not blend seamlessly with Dao Intention, and Wang Ba worries whether, if Jia 15 were to breed later on, the Dao Intention organ could be successfully inherited. Just as the offspring of a divine beast are naturally endowed with Dao Intention organs and naturally accumulate Dao Intention as they age. But if it were to involve selecting and replacing an organ that already exists in Jia 15s body, then which organ would be more appropriate? Would the power of the Yin God be capable of successfully replicating such an organ? His gaze once more swept over the organs arrayed before him. Upon seeing one particular organ, his eyes suddenly lit up: Thats it! Although uncertain for others, this organ is surely used frequently by Jia 15. If its this organ perhaps adding one more could also be beneficial for it. Thinking this, he quickly enveloped the chicken testicle, the size of a human head, with the Mother Qi of Dharmas. Paying no mind to the strong odor emanating from it. Slowly infiltrating it with the Mother Qi of Dharmas while his Spiritual Sense meticulously scanned every part. The power of Yin God in the temple inflamed intensely, even to the point of a painful sensation. To avoid being affected, Wang Ba simply severed his five senses. At the same time, in his heart, he rapidly constructed an illusory image of the chicken testicle, including the tunica albuginea, seminiferous tubules, straight tubules, septum, mediastinum, and other minute tissues. The power of the Yin God seeks to create reality, especially that of living beings, closely approaching the level of creation itself; naturally, this cannot be done as casually as before, particularly since it involves the organ of a Class IV Spirit Beast. Not to mention, there had to be fine-tuning so that this Dao Intention organ could spontaneously accumulate Dao Intention. This was the most troublesome part. Soon, based on the previous research by Martial Uncle Qi and his observations of Jia 15s testicle. He quickly constructed the internal and external aspects of the Dao Intention organ: the chicken testicle. Its time to begin! Wang Ba took a deep breath and instantly restored his five senses. Immediately, he was hit with an intense pain that he hadnt felt for a long time. Fortunately, he was prepared and wasnt too greatly affected. With a single thought, The chicken testicle the size of a human head quickly appeared in front of him, kidney-shaped with a full, smooth surface, glistening with moisture. The sliced part had tiny blood vessels flickering slightly. At a glance, the chicken testicle looked even more real than a real one. Likewise, upon closer examination. Even if one were to touch it, it would still feel undeniably real. If a connoisseur saw such a premium ingredient, they would likely be unable to contain themselves. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Such is the formidable aspect of Yin God Power; deceiving the heavens to cross the sea, mixing the false with the real, even if the chicken testicle in front is in fact an illusion, one cannot detect any differences. But Wang Ba was abundantly clear. This was just the first step. The next moment. In the Nascent Soul at the center of his forehead, a full volume of crimson droplets in the Spirit Temple evaporated by a third instantly! Wang Ba felt the swelling pain at his brow vanish in an instant, replaced by a feeling of emptiness. He, however, paid no attention to these sensations, his eyes drawn to the chicken testicle in front of him. The massive chicken testicle in front of him had lost all smooth appearance, revealing an intricate network of tiny tubules wrapped around like threads, alive and seemingly chaotic yet extremely harmonious in their movements. Three tenths just to condense these structures? Wang Ba couldnt help but be moved but having already invested so much, he couldnt possibly give up now. He gritted his teeth at the thought. He felt the level of Yin God Power in the Spiritual Government temple drop visibly at a rapid pace! Forty percent, fifty percent seventy percent! Surrounding the tiny connective tissues, the chicken testicle quickly became filled and plump. Chapter 1367 - 1367 33 Achievements_2 ?Chapter 1367: Chapter 33 Achievements_2 Chapter 1367: Chapter 33 Achievements_2 ` Yet the appearance of the chicken testicle was still not completely closed. Wang Ba really went all out this time! With gritted teeth, Eighty percent! Finally, as the power of the Yin God plummeted again, a human head-sized, plump and round chicken testicle solidified completely! The second step, completed! The amount of Yin God Power required was actually this much! Wang Ba was astonished in his heart. He had saved up for so long, and even had the massive amount of incense fire given by the Mother Godness, but it was consumed by eighty percent in an instant. ... Fortunately, it was finally refined. Wang Ba dared not relax in the slightest, as he carefully protected the chicken testicle created by the Yin God Power while quickly sewing Jia 15s limbs and organs back together. With his familiarity with the Spirit Chickens flesh, it took almost less time than a tea session to complete. Soon, a rather bald but complete Jia 15 reappeared. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? However, at this moment, it still had no consciousness, with its legs splayed out and its opened abdomen clearly showing the pulsating organs and surging blood flow. Looking at Jia 15s abdomen, Wang Bas calm complexion gained a hint of solemnity. Cradling that chicken testicle, he then infused it with the Mother Qi of Dharmas into the space between the two testicles within Jia 15s body, carefully connecting it to the surrounding tissues. After doing all this, Wang Ba still did not breathe a sigh of relief; his eyes sparkled with Spiritual Light, rarely showing a trace of nervousness, as he stared intently at that chicken testicle. However, in merely a few breaths, Wang Bas expression involuntarily turned ugly: Whats going on? The blood supply to this chicken testicle isnt flowing in, but the other two are functioning normally Is there a problem somewhere? He scanned the other two chicken testicles, his eyes suddenly flashing with realization: I understand! Vitality! This condensed chicken testicle has no vitality! The chicken testicle created by the Yin God Power was like an empty shell, lacking the most important Soul. And this soul is vitality, the essence of creation, the most fundamental aspect of life. At this moment, Wang Ba had a sudden enlightenment, lightly humming. Instantly, a black and a white Qi flew out from his nostrils and directly into that chicken testicle. The chicken testicle immediately became lively. The next instant. The small tubes connecting the chicken kidney and chicken testicle were filled with a rapid blood flow, silent to the ear, but in Wang Bas hearing, it was like a surging river! Its done! The third step, also the last step, was smoothly completed! Although joy nearly overflowed from his heart, Wang Ba still patiently waited, observing for a while. Only when he confirmed that this chicken testicle was functioning normally like the other two did he finally relax somewhat. He quickly stitched up Jia 15s abdomen, then fed it numerous Elixirs for recovering the flesh. After completing these tasks, he pondered and made some minor adjustments to Jia 15s Soul. He then returned Jia 15 to its former position on the stone platform. After that, he quietly left. Not long after Wang Ba left, Jia 15 slowly opened its eyes. Its eyes carried a hint of confusion: Eh? Wasnt I just cultivating the Golden Rainbow Heavenly Light Technique? How did I fall asleep? It shook its head, then habitually looked down to preen its feathers, but it was soon stunned again. My feathers, how have they suddenly become so delicate? Theyre practically like new Strange However, it didnt think too much of it and quickly fluttered its wings joyfully, the new reddish-brown feathers shimmering under the sunlight with an unusual luster. It looked around at its wings, unable to contain its happiness. Good! Haha, this time, that bald vulture definitely wont be able to withstand my beauty! It carefully groomed a feather that had inadvertently stuck up, feeling more and more satisfied as it looked, and increasingly agitated from within. This agitation, far beyond anything previous, set a fire surging in its heart. Its gaze, involuntarily, fell on a somewhat tender Spiritual Sparrow not far away. If it had been any other time, such a skinny Spiritual Sparrow wouldnt have been attractive at all, but for some reason, it now felt the once unappealing bird carried a hint of temptation. Lets try something fresh! Jia 15 eyed it covetously, muttering to itself. Slowly, it sauntered towards the unsuspecting Spiritual Sparrow, the predator closing in. One day later. Jia 15 hopped contentedly off the back of an already somewhat elderly Class IV vulture. With the lust extinguished, it felt an unprecedented weakness in its body. Strange This impetuousness was so intense it hardly seemed itself. During the mating, it was almost afraid it would die on the backs of those spirit poultry. Fortunately, it managed to survive. Before it could rest enough, a long-lost, somewhat mechanical voice echoed in its ear: [Ding!] [Abundance Achievement System online!] [A new achievement: Hundred Birds Strike has been reached! (Continuous seeding of over a hundred parties, achievement activated)] [Achievement reward: Outline of Dao Intent Cultivation] Achievement? Dao Intention? Jia 15 was baffled. What on earth is this? Yet, the content of a Cultivation Method appeared out of nowhere in its Soul. Jia 15 curiously began to read. At first, it didnt take it seriously. However, it wasnt long before a look of shock emerged in its eyes: Dao Intention? There is actually such a thing After Dao Intention, comes Dao Secret, and by condensing Dao Secret, there is hope for Immortal Ascension? ` S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1368 - 1368 33 Achievement_3 ?Chapter 1368: Chapter 33: Achievement_3 Chapter 1368: Chapter 33: Achievement_3 ` So it turns out that to achieve Immortal Ascension, theres so much to prepare. At present, Im still in the process of nurturing my Dao Intention. Fortunately, over these years, I have never been complacent, and have sired numerous offspring. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now with a lifespan of over two thousand years, I can afford to prepare slowly. Jia 15 secretly felt fortunate for his foresight. Despite saying so, he couldnt wait to start reading carefully. Dao Intention organ? Stored within the Inner Core is inferior, whereas in the organs is upper-grade Dao So thats how it is! Worthy of being something given by the System, I had no idea there was such attention to detail before. Jia 15 couldnt help but exclaim: No wonder back in Yan State, there was only Zhang Daobai who achieved Nascent Soul, this is the difference in legacy! There was both gratitude and heartfelt sighs. Back in the day when he was still in Yan State, how could he have imagined stepping into the Nascent Soul realm so quickly. ... Source: , updated on ???. And now, not only has he reached such a realm, but also He glanced around at the spirit poultry, his eyes inadvertently revealing a hint of satisfaction. To have so many lovely beauties, to be adored by so many strong what more could a chicken ask for? According to this Outline of Dao Intent Cultivation, its best to store Dao Intention within testicles?! Jia 15s gaze was filled with astonishment. This, this Although he knew little about upper-grade Dao Laws, this method of storing Dao Intention in the testicles was truly unheard of. Upper-grade Dao, it must have its peculiarities, well, if its to be stored in the testicles, then so be it, I have two after all eh? Jia 15 suddenly froze, incredulously examining his own body: I actually have three? Among the recent surprises, none shook him as much as this. When did this grow out? I actually didnt notice it. After the shock, his face soon showed extreme joy: No wonder I was able to embrace a hundred birds in one night, good! Good indeed! Truly heaven is aiding me! He didnt hesitate at all, committed the Outline of Dao Intent Cultivation to memory, and then seriously tried it out. However, he soon found that this so-called Dao Intention was truly intangible, and although there seemed to be Dao Intention within his Inner Core, he had no clue on how to channel it into his Dao Intention organ. Still, his mindset was very relaxed, he still had a long lifespan, so there was no rush to figure it out. In the distance, under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree, Wang Ba, who was refining incense fire, slowly withdrew his gaze from Jia 15. He had done all he could do, the rest was up to Jia 15. Several days later, he had finished refining all the incense fire bestowed by the Mother Goddess, and the power of the Yin God, which had dwindled to 20%, returned to around 50%. And just after he had done all this, someone came to see him. At Wanfa Peak, in the pavilion constructed for him by Wang Qingyang, the Sects prime disciple. A young cultivator stood before Wang Ba with a nervous expression, stammering: Deputy Sect Master, did you, did you summon me for something? Wang Ba smiled slightly: Dont be nervous, I do have something for you this time, but it might be somewhat dangerous. Hearing this, the young cultivator seemed less nervous: Disciple is honored to be valued by the Deputy Sect Master and accepted into the Sect, achieving Golden Core from Qi Refining in just eighty years, like a fish leaping over the dragon gate. No matter the danger, disciple will not have any second thoughts. Wang Ba laughed: Good! Thats the spirit Im looking for. He then handed over a Vermillion Bird Token to the young cultivator, the tone of his voice turning a bit more solemn: I want you to go to Huangji Continent, head straight for Yang Que in the Imperial Capital, dont worry about anything else of course, if you face a fatal threat, channel your Mana into this token. Huangji Continent? The young cultivator was obviously startled, then hesitantly said: Do I really not need to do anything else? Although my abilities are limited, I can still contribute to the Sect. Wang Ba said gently: No need, your presence there will be the greatest help to the Sect. This matter is something only you can do, have no worries. The young cultivator was somewhat incredulous: Do I really play such an important role? Hearing the young cultivator, Wang Ba patted his shoulder and encouraged him: I have even more confidence in you than you, and remember, this matter is between you and me, let no third party know. In a few days, someone will take you there. The young cultivator, though still somewhat skeptical, was uplifted by the Deputy Sect Masters high regard, and immediately took his leave and departed. Wang Ba watched the young cultivator leave, his eyes reflecting his thoughts: Once Qian Baimao is sent over, hopefully, he can play a restraining role. In the deep recesses of the Yuanci Sea. A chaotic seabed landscape strewn with a variety of mountains and stones eroded by water. Countless currents flowed through it. That day. In the depths of these mountain ranges, suddenly numerous stones burst apart. Then four figures rapidly emerged from below. Finally out! Xiang Sirui couldnt help but take a deep breath. Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao also quickly gathered around. Yuanci Taoist Friend, we should have traveled quite a distance, right? ` Chapter 1369 - 1369 34 Yuanci Palace ?Chapter 1369: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace Chapter 1369: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace Why are there Divinity Transformation cultivators here!? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The dark depths of the ocean. Sensing the intensity of the aura from the white-haired cultivator not far away. Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao, who had just exited the underwater tunnel, all underwent a drastic change in expression. Especially Xiang Sirui. He had boasted exceedingly just a short while ago, but now he suddenly saw a Divinity Transformation cultivator, feeling nervous and involuntarily turning red-faced with embarrassment. None of them dared to speak or act rashly, for now, the distinction between friend and foe was unclear, and any action would lead to misunderstandings; instinctively, they looked towards Daoist Yuanci. And the gaze of Daoist Yuanci was also unusually solemn at this moment. ... Quietly circulating his mana while swiftly observing the other party. The clothes and decorations seem somewhat similar to Yuchens, only they appear more complex and mature. Im not sure if its the standard attire of the sect Yuchen belongs to, or a style common in Zhongsheng Continent. Cultivation Base this person seems to also have cultivated the Yuanci Path Source: , updated on ???.0 Could it be? He frowned inwardly. The information Yuchen had provided before the Truth Membrane Eye beneath the Eightfold Sea was too brief. Apart from knowing about Yuanci Palace and his wife Li Yuehua, there was almost no other useful information. The only certainty was that Yuanci Palace should also be considered a major Sect in Zhongsheng Continent and wouldnt be easily destroyed; otherwise, Yuchen wouldnt have mentioned just a name without leaving any specific instructions. But facing this suddenly appeared Divinity Transformation cultivator, Daoist Yuanci would not rashly reveal his purpose. After all, he was also unclear about the relationship between this person and Yuanci Palace; if they were close, it would be fine, but if they were hostile, that would be a huge problem. At that moment, thoughts raced through his mind, and he cupped his hands in salute towards the white-haired cultivator who was looking down at them from not far away, his eyes full of scrutiny, yet he remained silent: I am a cultivator from Jin in Fenglin Continent, traveling through Little Cang World with friends for many years. We have come here inadvertently and did not mean to intrude. If we offended you, please speak your mind, and we will leave immediately. Hearing Daoist Yuanci mention coming from Fenglin Continent, the white-haired cultivator slightly furrowed his brows, his eyes showing some concern. After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke: You which Sect from Jin do you belong to? Are the Three Sects and One Clan still in existence? His pronunciation was slightly unusual, seemingly with a local accent from Zhongsheng Continent, and he stuttered a bit, making it initially unclear. However, the four were already listening intently, so they naturally heard him clearly. Hearing the white-haired cultivators words, all four exchanged glances, seeing a gleam of joy in each others eyes. They hadnt expected that the reputation of the Three Sects and One Clan, even far in the overseas Zhongsheng Continent, was known to a Divinity Transformation cultivator, and it seemed that the other party was rather amiable. Immediately, Xiang Sirui courteously replied with a smile: Respected senior, the Three Sects and One Clan indeed exist. The few of us come from there. Does senior perhaps have old ties with any cultivators from Jin? Rui Chunqiu also quickly nodded his head with a smile, showing goodwill towards the white-haired cultivator. The white-haired cultivator remained expressionless: I have no old ties. Ten thousand years ago, my ancestors wanted to migrate to Fenglin Continent but they were driven back by your Three Sects and One Clan. The smiles froze on both Xiang Siruis and Rui Chunqius faces. Both of them inwardly groaned in frustration. There was actually such a history; why was it never recorded in our Sect! Both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao also felt their hearts sink. Before either could react, the white-haired cultivator spoke again calmly: However, this is all past history, which I did not experience, and need not discuss further However, this place does not welcome strangers. If you have no other business, you should leave. The white-haired cultivators speech became even more fluent, with just this short conversation, his accent was already somewhat similar to Daoist Yuancis. Hearing the white-haired cultivators words, the four of them felt a moment of relief, but then their expressions grew serious again. After exchanging glances, Daoist Yuanci then apologetically said: Please forgive us, senior. Earlier, I was not aware of the situation and therefore concealed some facts. We come because of the Yuanci Membrane Eye forming in the sea, which is a great peril. We heard Zhongsheng Continent possesses Heavenly Cyan Jade, which can neutralize the disaster of Yuanci, so we specifically came to request it. May the senior allow us to travel across the continent to obtain this item? The white-haired cultivator, upon hearing this, revealed a light, unsurprised smile: I knew you had another purpose, but you can go back now. Daoist Yuanci and the others were startled upon hearing this, with Rui Chunqiu stepping forward and solemnly reminding: Senior, the Yuanci Membrane Eye is not a Void Eye but a True Membrane Eye. The white-haired cultivator became slightly impatient, but seemingly wary of the reputation of the great Jin Sect behind the four, he held back his impatience and said in a deep voice: I do not know how you came to know that the continent produces Heavenly Cyan Jade, but you have come too late. The Heavenly Cyan Jade was mined to exhaustion over a thousand years ago. The families in Zhongsheng Continent still have some reserves, but even we dont have enough for ourselves. You need not hold any more thoughts; just go back. But, senior, you must also be aware of the harm of the True Membrane Eye. Once allowed to expand, I fear that in a few hundred years, the entire Little Cang World will become a wasteland. Xiang Sirui couldnt help stepping forward and saying. The white-haired cultivator grew even more impatient, his tone also growing colder: So what? Hundreds of years from now, whether I am in this world is yet unknown Enough! I am giving face to your Sect by not taking this too far, but if you continue to push your limits, dont blame me for not giving face to your Sect! Chapter 1370 - 1370 34 Yuanci Palace_2 ?Chapter 1370: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace_2 Chapter 1370: Chapter 34 Yuanci Palace_2 But Xiang Sirui was about to speak when Daoist Yuanci gave him a look, stopping his words. He then politely bowed to the white-haired cultivator: Since the elder has said so, we dare not disobey. We will take our leave now However, there is one more thing I would like to ask of you. The white-haired cultivators expression was already extremely cold, but he still icily said: What is it? Daoist Yuanci took out a bead from his Storage Treasure, whose aura had nearly dissipated, and politely said: I had previously found this item overseas; it seems to belong to a disciple of Yuanci Palace from your esteemed place. I am not clear on the situation and had intended to return it once I arrived at Zhongsheng Continent. Since I can no longer proceed, I would ask the elder to pass it on for me. Upon seeing the bead in Daoist Yuancis hand, Qin Lingxiaos eyes suddenly flashed with an unusual light. She recognized the item. ... Source: , updated on ???. It was the remains of the Class IV magic treasure they had found when following the Hole-digging Otter into a temporary immortal cave of a Zhongsheng Continent cultivator named Yuchen, while lost in the Eightfold Sea. At that time, the True Spirit within the magic treasure had already dissipated, and now the Spiritual Light of this bead was almost extinguished. The white-haired cultivator frowned slightly upon seeing the bead, seeming somewhat unsure. Without any visible action. The bead from Daoist Yuancis hand suddenly flew out of its own accord. In the blink of an eye, it landed in the white-haired cultivators hands. The white-haired cultivator examined the bead closely and soon narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly to Daoist Yuanci, the cultivator nonchalantly threw it back. Indeed, it is a magic treasure of Yuanci Palace, but regrettably, given the method of its crafting, it is nearly ten thousand years old, and with the True Spirit already obliterated, its of no use. People of Yuanci Palace probably wouldnt want it either, take it with you! Nearly ten thousand years ago? Daoist Yuancis face showed a slight surprise. But his heart sank. The lifespan of a Nascent Soul Cultivator was generally just over a thousand years. Divinity Transformation cultivators live much longer, normally able to approach four thousand years. If this truly were an item from nearly ten thousand years ago, it would mean that Yuchens wife was most likely no longer in this world. Of course, there was another possibility, which was that the Divinity Transformation cultivator in front of him was lying. His thoughts flickered rapidly, yet his face did not betray his emotions, as he expressed regretfully: Thank you for the guidance, senior. Since that is the case, my companions and I shall take our leave from you. Having said that, he did not hesitate at all, turning around to dive towards the passageway below. Seeing his decisive action, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were somewhat hesitant, whereas Qin Lingxiao followed without a moments hesitation. Seeing the two acting so resolutely, the white-haired cultivators gaze grew even colder. Though Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were anxious, they could only feel urgency in their hearts as they quickly swam towards Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the white-haired cultivator stood in place, without any intention of leaving, as if wanting to ensure with his own eyes that they all had departed. Once they entered the underwater passage, Daoist Yuanci quickly shielded the three of them, blocking any external prying. He then continued swimming in the direction they had come from. Xiang Sirui couldnt hold back his urgency anymore and anxiously said: Daoist Yuanci, that Divinity Transformation cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent may not be easy to speak with, but if we intimidated him with the name of the Sect, perhaps we could still have a chance to enter Zhongsheng Continent. Why didnt you try to argue further? Rui Chunqiu, though silent, had the same thought in his eyes. Both were aware of the proper respect that Divinity Transformation cultivator had for the Three Sects and One Clan. If they bluffed with the Sects name, maybe they could really get through. However, Daoist Yuanci just shook his head slightly, glanced at Qin Lingxiao, and then said in a deep voice: I probed just now, and that person seems to be on bad terms with the Yuanci Palace I just mentioned. Even if he isnt a mortal enemy, hes most likely an adversary. And both I and Taoist Friend Qin practice the Dao Law of Yuanci Palace; Im truly concerned that he might see through us. If he mistakes me and Qin Lingxiao for people from Yuanci Palace, it would likely be even more disadvantageous for this journey. Is that so? Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were somewhat surprised. Daoist Yuanci continued: However, thats not the key point. I approximately guessed why he is unwilling for us to enter Zhongsheng Continent Just now, Taoist Friend Xiang mentioned that the Little Cang World might become desolate in hundreds or thousands of years, yet this person said that he might no longer be in this realm, not that he might no longer be alive. Im afraid that inside Zhongsheng Continent, theres also a significant affair in progress, and this matter is very likely related to Cultivation Ascension. Cultivation Ascension?! This time, not only were Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu surprised, even Qin Lingxiaos indifferent eyes showed a trace of shock. Then, Xiang Sirui suddenly reacted: Thats right! Divinity Transformation cultivators are rare nowadays, but this person is still staying here comfortably. Earlier we were only wary of him, but thinking about it now, could this place be similar to the Eightfold Sea? Rui Chunqiu nodded in agreement: Its very possible, the Eightfold Sea might exist due to the Truth Membrane Eye. Would that mean theres also a Truth Membrane Eye within Zhongsheng Continent? Daoist Yuanci, while leading the three at a steady pace towards the outskirts, slightly shook his head: The reason this place can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators is still unclear, and its not the issue we need to delve into right now. Currently, its highly likely that a significant event is happening within Zhongsheng Continent. A mighty Divinity Transformation cultivator guarding this place signifies its importance; its improbable that we would be allowed in. What should we do then? Just go back like this? Xiang Sirui couldnt help but frown. Daoist Yuanci shook his head: Returning is out of the question. If the Yuanci Membrane Eye issue remains unresolved, Fenglin Continent will never have peace. If this path is blocked, then we must choose another direction and avoid this person. That will delay us quite a bit. Rui Chunqius expression was bitter. A Divinity Transformation cultivators Spiritual Sense coverage was enormous, avoiding detection would certainly mean taking a significantly longer detour. Daoist Yuancis face, however, bore a rare solemnity: Delay is inevitable, but what worries me the most is that there might be other Divinity Transformation cultivators guarding other directions, which would complicate matters. Hearing Daoist Yuancis words, all three of them involuntarily furrowed their brows. If that was the case, their journey could very well be in vain. After enduring countless hardships to get here, and with the Three Sects and One Clan awaiting our good news, how can we give up so easily! Xiang Sirui spoke with a determined tone. His words immediately reinvigorated the others spirits. Lets go! Daoist Yuanci, leading the three, quickly left the area of the Yuanci Sea. This time, they flew for a full ten thousand miles along the east side of the Yuanci Sea. Seeing the stark difference in the coloration of the waters between the Yuanci Sea and the normal sea boundary, all four felt surprised. This place is indeed bizarre; we didnt notice it before, but having flown for so long now, one realizes the outer boundary of the Yuanci Sea surrounding Zhongsheng Continent is too regular, almost as if someone has deliberately arranged it. Rui Chunqiu marveled with amazement. The others wholeheartedly agreed. The entire Yuanci Sea, from the sky above to the depths below, appeared as if it were a screen, isolating Zhongsheng Continent from the other Nine Continents. No matter how one looked at it, it didnt seem naturally formed. But to trap an entire continent, thats not something humanly possible, right? Even a Refining Void cultivator would probably find it beyond their power. Xiang Sirui shook his head after a period of analysis and came to a conclusion: The only one who could do this in the entire Little Cang World would perhaps be the so-called Will of the heaven and earth. However, despite all the talk of the Will of the heaven and earth, ha, I have never actually seen what it is. The other three couldnt help but laugh. Soon after, Daoist Yuancis expression turned serious, as he said solemnly: I have surveyed this place before; although there is no natural, direct undersea passage, if we dig a distance under the ocean floor, there is a section where the geology is loose. We should be able to easily pass through there. Better to dig deeper, to prevent any Divinity Transformation from discovering us. Xiang Sirui suggested. Rui Chunqiu also agreed with a few words. Qin Lingxiao, as usual, remained quiet, not saying much. However, with the four in agreement, the following actions were straightforward. Under Daoist Yuancis careful sensing and survey, the four of them divided up the work. Soon enough, deep within the ocean floor, tens of miles down, they dug out a temporary passage. How far they went was unknown. Finally, Daoist Yuanci sensed the reduced strength of the Yuanci energy above. Nevertheless, they didnt stop, and continued to dig forward for several more days. Only then did they begin to dig upwards. Several days later. Gurgle gurgle Bubbles emerged from a pile of rocks at the bottom of the sea. Soon after, the strong rocks were quickly drawn away by the negative pressure of the sea water. Then, four figures swam up from the temporary passage. Were still in this sea, just how vast is the Yuanci Sea! Chapter 1371 - 1371 35 3 Sages ?Chapter 1371: Chapter 35 3 Sages Chapter 1371: Chapter 35 3 Sages ` At the bottom of the deep sea, dark currents surged wildly. The swift water battered the white-haired Cultivators robes, flapping them loudly. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Around him, the magnetic force of Yuanci, carrying an intense corrosive scent, was rapidly draining out of the seawater. It transformed into four invisible Yuanci nets that rushed down toward the four individuals from above! The rich Yuanci force was exceptionally suppressive to Cultivators who did not practice the Yuanci arts, not to mention that the Yuanci force in the Yuanci Sea was even more unique. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu both had their faces change drastically! Without daring to hesitate, they almost instantly used all the tricks up their sleeves. ... Pure white Spiritual Light erupted from all around Xiang Siruis body, meeting the surrounding Yuanci head-on. At the same time, a simple and ancient ding shot out from his embrace, swelling in the wind and moving ahead to shield Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao, who were the closest to him. He shouted loudly at the same time: Ill cover the retreat! You go now! Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao hesitated only for a moment. Source: , updated on ???. They gave Xiang Sirui a swift glance, each with a flash of sorrow and anger in their eyes. Go! We still have important duties to fulfill! Then they immediately split up and fled in the direction they had come from! However, a mocking and piercing coldness flashed in the eyes of the white-haired Cultivator not too far away. One of the large nets covering the trio suddenly expanded, sweeping like a broom, and in a light stroke, it swept away the ding along with Xiang Sirui, then descended upon Xiang Sirui once more! Meanwhile, the two other invisible Yuanci nets quickly spread out, with more distant Yuanci force also rapidly mobilizing! It looked as though it was about to envelop Rui Chunqiu and Qin Lingxiao. Rui Chunqiu threw out several rare and precious Talismans, but in the depths of the sea where Yuanci was extremely dense, the Talismans power was severely suppressed. Before they could be unleashed, they were instantly shattered by the surging Yuanci! Rui Chunqius face turned pale! In a flash, Qin Lingxiao let out an angry shout; mana of Yuanci within his body quickly concentrated to a single point, and in an instant, he jabbed forward at the invisible net! The Yuanci net was instantly pierced by him, and at the same time, a white dragon flew out from under Qin Lingxiaos feet, coiling around Rui Chunqiu, and they flew directly out through the hole and towards the outside. Hm? A method from the Yuanci Palace?! The white-haired Cultivator noticed Qin Lingxiaos actions and revealed a look of surprise. Immediately after, he was engulfed in towering rage. He yelled angrily: Well done! I thought that there existed Yuanci secret techniques in the outside world, but it turns out to be the scum of Yuanci Palace! Then there is no mistake! I will send you on your way first, and in a few days, Ill send the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace to join you! An invisible and insubstantial Dao Domain quickly spread out from his body, catching up from behind and instantly covering Qin Lingxiao. The Yuanci net that had just been pierced by Qin Lingxiao was swiftly repaired. It swiftly merged with the Yuanci in the surrounding seawater and transformed into a grey spiritual light that was on the verge of piercing through Qin Lingxiaos body. But at this moment, the white-haired Cultivators Spiritual Sense was suddenly shaken! A sense of extreme danger, only felt when faced with the Three Saints of the Yuanci Palace, assaulted his heart in an instant. He turned his head abruptly, looking uncertainly towards the source of the danger. Yet, among those four, he saw a young Great Mage wearing a Mysterious Black robe, with a calm face and a hint of a mysterious aura, who was also looking at him. However, the white-haired Cultivators gaze swiftly shifted slightly, looking at something in front of the young Great Mage. In front of him stood an ancient and enormous drum filled with the aura of years and slaying, motionless in the seawater, while two drumsticks slowly pulled themselves out A Class V magic treasure!! The white-haired Cultivators complexion changed drastically, his heart shook with terror! How can they have a Class V magic treasure?! Then, without any hesitation, The Yuanci nets and grey spiritual light that were originally aimed at the other three, now turned around and targeted the large drum. And he himself turned around without any hesitation and fled far into the depths of the sea. In less than the time it takes to breathe, the figure of the white-haired Cultivator had disappeared. Leaving only the churning and rolling seawater, and the gradually dispersing Yuanci force Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu, who had escaped from the Yuanci net, along with Qin Lingxiao, who had narrowly escaped from the grey spiritual light, all couldnt help but stare blankly at the empty waters around them. Is is he gone? They then couldnt help but look towards the large drum. Daoist Yuanci quickly soared and landed in front of the drum. He swept his Cloud Sleeves and bowed deeply: Thank you, Patriarch, for your assistance. From within the drum, a voice soon came, indifferent: It was just to scare them My original essence is damaged, and now Im merely strong on the outside but weak within, not suitable for action unless absolutely necessary. Also, the Yuanci here has some suppressive effect on me. If that person is smart enough, he will likely realize this very soon, so dont linger here any longer. Hearing this, Daoist Yuancis heart chilled slightly, but still, he quickly thanked him once more. The voice from inside the drum had nothing more to say. After the reminder, it immediately turned back into a streak of light and entered Daoist Yuancis Storage Treasure. Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao also flew over. That was Patriarch Yu Yang, wasnt it? I didnt expect him to come along with Daoist Yuanci. Xiang Sirui showed curiosity and respect. Daoist Yuanci nodded, then quickly sensed something far away, and said aloud: Lets leave first. The three of them also knew it was not the time for detailed discussion, so they immediately followed Daoist Yuanci, swiftly heading upwards towards the distance. There, a faint light was dimly visible. Meanwhile, In the Yuanci Sea. As soon as the white-haired Cultivator parted from Daoist Yuancis group, he immediately flew towards the distance. Before long, he suddenly came to a halt. ` Chapter 1372 - 1372 35 Three Saints_2 ?Chapter 1372: Chapter 35 Three Saints_2 Chapter 1372: Chapter 35 Three Saints_2 At the end of his line of sight, a figure with similarly white hair was breaking through the waves, stirring up countless streams of water and bubbles. Soon, the two figures rapidly converged, facing each other. Their clothes and dress were exactly the same. In a flicker, the two figures merged into one. In their place, there remained only the figure of a white-haired Cultivator with closed eyes. And the aura of the white-haired Cultivator surged slightly. The white-haired Cultivator slowly opened his eyes, then showed a deep look of fear: These bastards from Yuanci Palace actually have a Class V magic treasure! ... Lucky I escaped quickly! Class V magic treasures, having accumulated power over an extremely long period, possess profound and unparalleled fundamentals, often a newly attained Class V magic treasure could surpass a newly ascended Class V Holy Master. As the Cultivation Base progresses, the advantage of the magic treasure over the mage gradually diminishes, eventually becoming nonexistent. Of course, this is provided one has reached between the middle and late stages of Class V. And the drum from a moment ago, just from its aura alone, seemed to be of the upper grade of Class V. Far surpassing him, an early-stage Class V Holy Master. Source: , updated on ???. Wait a minute Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The white-haired Cultivator suddenly frowned: If a Class V upper grade magic treasure was actually used, I would have had no time to react just now He finally realized the truth and his expression darkened involuntarily: Damn it! They tricked me! He was still puzzled as to why he had never heard of Yuanci Palace possessing such a high-rank magic treasure, and now he understood that it was all a bluff. He hated that these scoundrels had impersonated so convincingly that he had almost subconsciously believed them. Now that he understood, the face of the white-haired Cultivator turned red with anger! If I dont kill them, what face does The Fifth Wasp have to compete for the Holy Fruit! Immediately, his Spiritual Sence stretched out quickly, and with the help of the continuous elemental force of magnetism in Yuanci Sea, he swiftly locked onto the traces of those four individuals. This Yuanci Sea is indeed different from the ones we encountered before; there isnt even a sign of Demonic Beasts. As they got closer to the surface of the sea, the elemental force of magnetism in the water also became much less, and the light grew brighter. Daoist Yuanci, using the elemental force of magnetism to envelop the other three, swam quickly towards the surface of the sea. Looking at the surroundings, apart from the rapids, it was empty and void of anything, just the sea water, which was pitch black and filled with Death Qi of the Yuanci Sea, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but sigh again. Perhaps they fear that Cultivators hide within Demonic Beasts to infiltrate Zhongsheng Continent and thus chose to eradicate them altogether. Rui Chunqiu recalled the encounter with the white-haired Cultivator earlier and expressed his guess. Qin Lingxiao, however, slightly furrowed her brow and rarely spoke up: It might not have been Cultivators who did it. I seem to sense something else mixed in the elemental magnetic force in this seawater, making it difficult for living things to survive here. As a Cultivator specializing in the Yuanci Path, she was not disturbed by the elemental force of magnetism and hence sensed the presence of other substances in the force more clearly than Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners like Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu. It should be better once we leave this place. Although Rui Chunqiu couldnt feel it, he still offered some comfort. During this conversation, Daoist Yuanci, leading the three, finally burst out of the sea surface. Whoosh! The extremely fast speed upon emerging caused a huge wave to surge on the sea surface. Under the bright Sunshine, it was like white flowers blossoming on the serene azure sea. Without the Yuanci Storm and not too strong elemental force of magnetism, there was only the blue sky, slightly dazzling sunlight, and the calls of seabirds. The sky was clear, and the atmosphere peaceful. The scene before them was so different from what they felt in the deep sea that the four of them were stunned for a moment. Xiang Sirui suddenly pointed towards a dark patch at the southern horizon: Over there, is that Zhongsheng Continent? It should be I can feel that the geographical position there is strong; lets go take a look. Daoist Yuanci, with a turn of his Spiritual Sence, immediately spoke out. Having said that, he flew ahead first. The other three, knowing that danger was not yet averted, also quickly followed Daoist Yuanci. While concealing their auras, they all pushed their speeds to the extreme. This time, since the nearby elemental force of magnetism had greatly weakened, they did not need Daoist Yuanci to shield everyone. Each deployed their methods and Daoist Yuancis speed actually fell slightly behind Xiang Siruis. Their rapid flight did not hinder communication between the four. Now that weve entered Zhongsheng Continent, the Divinity Transformation cultivator we encountered earlier is likely to inform the local powers about us. If we want to find a solution to the Membrane Eye, we probably need to think of another way. Rui Chunqiu had an expression of grave concern. Xiang Sirui and Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but have slightly darkened expressions. They were not familiar with Zhongsheng Continent to begin with, and now they had encountered an immortal ascension cultivator who bore a hostile relationship, which made them feel exceptionally challenged with just a bit of thought. Daoist Yuanci, however, had a surprisingly calm face, analyzing: The situation is not that bad. The divinity transformation cultivator weve just encountered is clearly an enemy of Yuanci Palace. An enemys enemy, that might be a friend. Moreover, I and Brother Qin have some connections with this Yuanci Palace. It seems feasible that if we can locate Yuanci Palace, we should be able to gain some support. So from now on, before we find Yuanci Palace, we must be cautious in our actions and not reveal our tracks Furthermore, although its very likely that Yuanci Palace will become our friend, we also need to be careful. Something is evidently about to happen in Zhongsheng Continent, and we mustnt expose ourselves before confirming Yuanci Palaces attitude towards us. Hearing Daoist Yuancis words, Qin Lingxiao involuntarily turned his face slightly aside. Meanwhile, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu nodded in agreement: Thats right, before the situation is clear, we can only trust ourselves. During the conversation, What was originally a point of dimness in their vision quickly transformed into a long land dike. Were approaching! Xiang Sirui uttered softly. However, soon after, the four who had flown close to the dike all couldnt help their expressions change slightly. This place is it Zhongsheng Continent? The four stood before a large expanse of dark waters, all with looks of astonishment. Looking afar, The so-called dike was actually a cliff that drained water from high to sea level. The roaring water poured from upstream downward. And atop this cliff, there was a full view of glistening water, hardly a spot of soil to be seen. Only at the farthest end of their gaze could they faintly spot a few tall and solitary islands, suspended over the boundless waters. Clouds twined around, with strange winds piercing through. It was as if this were one of those legendary immortal mountains beyond the sea described in ancient scrolls Have we not arrived at Zhongsheng Continent yet? But according to the map, once we cross Yuanci Sea, that should be Zhongsheng Continent. Rui Chunqiu murmured upon witnessing this vast blue landscape, his map was obtained by the sect elders in the past from cultivators of Zhongsheng Continent and should have been reliable. Daoist Yuanci, however, slightly furrowed his brows. The geographical position energy here was much denser than the usual islands; clearly, they had arrived at Zhongsheng Continent. Yet, the scenery before him, for some reason, made him involuntarily think of the Qianyu Lake he had encountered in the Chen State during his time in the Tianmen Cult. What was originally a land of peaks and valleys had turned into a lake filled by relentless rains, where the valleys kept the water and the drowned mountains could only expose their peaks, thus turning them into islands. The scene before him greatly resembled that Qianyu Lake, Only it was many times larger than Qianyu Lake. These waters contain Yuanci, and just like the Yuanci in Yuanci Sea, they all carry a peculiarly corrosive smell. Qin Lingxiao scanned the water currents below with his spiritual sense and immediately frowned. Daoist Yuanci had long noticed the anomaly and felt even more puzzled: The waters of Zhongsheng Continent contain the power of Yuanci, though not much, then how do the people here practice cultivation? Do they all rely on the power of Yuanci? His spiritual sense swept past the land ahead, yet didnt detect any human aura, but within the water currents, he finally noticed some Demonic Beasts and Spirit Beasts. Lets be careful, disguise ourselves first, then find the local market and see if we can gather some useful information. Daoist Yuanci considered and said. The three immediately nodded. Just as they were about to fly downward, At that moment, a cold and fierce voice suddenly rose behind them: Ive found you! Daoist Yuancis face changed dramatically! How did he find us?! But his reaction was still a beat too slow. A powerful surge of Yuanci force came crashing toward them! Daoist Yuanci could only protect himself, and in the next moment, all four were separately flung by the formidable energy in separate directions! Daoist Yuanci trembled violently! Without the slightest hesitation, an ancient drum appeared in an instant! In mid-air, the white-haired cultivator wore a fierce cold sneer: Heh heh, still trying to bluff me? This time, Ill see if you can still deceive me! Chapter 1373 - 1373 36 Separate ?Chapter 1373: Chapter 36 Separate Chapter 1373: Chapter 36 Separate ` 1. Before the white-haired Cultivator collapsed, he directly unleashed a portion of his power, casting the four Daoist Yuanci into the midst of the freak wind. 2. The four great families launched an attack on the cities under the jurisdiction of Yuanci Palace, when Daoist Yuanci suddenly appeared, saving these locals and also becoming aware of the situation in the Zhongsheng Continent. aa The azure sky, as if suddenly perceiving something, quickly darkened, and dark clouds silently amassed, with faint streaks of lightning flashing within them. The Yuyang Drum seemed to sense something, rapidly retracting its aura with urgency, and immediately transformed into a streak of light, entering into the Storage Treasure of Daoist Yuanci. ... The dark clouds and lightning in the sky, seeming to have lost their target, quietly dissipated. With a pale complexion, Daoist Yuanci, struggling to stabilize his form, looked up at the sky with a solemn expression. I guessed wrong! This place indeed has the presence of the Will of the heaven and earth! But why does it accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators, yet specifically target the Yuyang Patriarch? Source: , updated on ????.0 However, he immediately put these doubts to the back of his mind and quickly turned his gaze toward the white-haired Cultivator. At this moment, the white-haired Cultivators face was trembling violently: I have cultivated painstakingly for three thousand years A glimmer of fear and heartache interwoven with pain flashed in his eyes. His physical body visibly started to fall apart in chunks and, under the influence of the surrounding Yuanci force, quickly turned into dust and dispersed. In the blink of an eye, arms, body, all dissipated. Followed by his neck, and chin In that instant, he suddenly raised his head, looking at Daoist Yuanci and the other four, Xiang Sirui included, who had been scattered in all directions. He had intended to capture the four, question them, and then kill them, which is why his previous attack was not fatal. Apart from Daoist Yuanci who wasnt much injured, the other three were also injured but still very much alive. A profound hue of malevolence flashed through the eyes of the white-haired Cultivator! The next moment, the force of Yuanci around them, violently erupted. Forming countless Yuanci chaotic streams, the surging waves struck towards the four! Daoist Yuanci sensed the Yuanci eruption, was shocked at heart, and immediately relied on his understanding of the Yuanci Path, as well as the refined Yuanci mana from years of cultivation near the Eightfold Sea, extending it rapidly to protect himself and also shield Xiang Sirui, Rui Chunqiu, and Qin Lingxiao. However, to his surprise, although the incoming Yuanci chaotic flows were fierce, they were not as astonishing as imagined. Even though his Yuanci mana was rapidly depleted, those chaotic streams couldnt breach his defense, merely pushing the four even further away. The force was too wild and rampant, even Daoist Yuanci found it difficult to escape for a moment. But as long as they could withstand this onslaught, they would be safe. Just as Daoist Yuancis heart was about to relax. He suddenly caught sight of the half-face of the white-haired Cultivator, twisted with venomous hatred and anticipation. His heart suddenly tightened! Sweeping his Spiritual Sence around, his expression abruptly changed! Not good! All around, several strands of a dusty grey gust, seemingly from nowhere, precisely enveloped the four who were uncontrollably struck by the Yuanci chaotic streams, and then blew them towards an even farther place Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing this scene, the white-haired Cultivator, with the remaining half of his face, finally revealed a semblance of vindictive satisfaction, then promptly shattered into dust, vanishing. At the same time. In another distant place within the Yuanci Sea. If Daoist Yuanci were here, he would be shocked to see the white-haired Cultivator who just perished under the Yuyang Drum, to still have one more here! As if unaffected by anything, at this moment he was meditating in a seated position with closed eyes. But then, the white-haired Cultivator suddenly opened his eyes, first flashing a trace of fear, then his eyes burst out with a flame of anger! Yuanci Palace! Destroying my Clone! Damn it! Damn it!! Even though his Clone had forced all four scoundrels from Yuanci Palace into the Yin-Yang Chaos Counterflow before disintegrating, these four, not yet reaching the realm of Saint Mage or understanding the principle of the sacred domain, would surely meet their demise. Yet, this could not alleviate his deep-seated hatred. After all, these Clones were the fruits of countless years of accumulation, awaiting unification on the day of his success, to break into the middle-stage of Saint Mage in a single stroke. Now that two had been destroyed, the chance of seizing the Holy Fruit was incredibly slim. The thought made his heart surge with frantic indignation. But soon he forcibly calmed himself down again, and pondered carefully: No, theres still a chance Yuanci Palace has concealed such a treasure, but if I do not leak the information, other Saint Mages from the eight families will not be aware. With the current anomalies in heaven and earth, the Three Saints of the Yuanci Palace will not dare to leave easily, only two early-stage Saint Mages are left and cannot stir up any trouble, the weaker the other families, the greater my opportunity becomes! Yes! Thats how it is However, I must warn my family. With that thought, without hesitation, another identical figure walked out from within his body. The Cultivation Base of this figure was merely Class IV. And as this figure split off, the aura of the white-haired Cultivator also fell somewhat. He still stayed behind in this part of the Yuanci Sea, while the Class IV Clone swiftly flew towards the Zhongsheng Continent, surrounded by the Yuanci Sea. Swoosh! A gloomy and cold light flashed by. Followed by a spray of red and white matter. A battered and worn body fell like a torn rag from midair into the stream below. ` Chapter 1374 - 1374 36 Separation_2 ?Chapter 1374: Chapter 36 Separation_2 Chapter 1374: Chapter 36 Separation_2 And such situations akin to this corpse-like state were continuously happening all around. Explosions, howling, the roar of Spirit Beasts, the urgent cries of Cultivators Interwoven with flames that burst into existence only to be swiftly extinguished, along with flashes of lightning. Until in midair, there was only a maiden in floral clothing left, her face slightly pale as she glanced around. A purple Spiritual Pearl revolved around her. Electric lights flowed, completely protecting her. It also reflected her pale, beautiful face, and those clear eyes carrying a trace of gravity. ... In front of her, dozens of figures, dressed differently yet subtly divided into two factions, stared at her with similar gravity and caution, surrounding her. The leader, a gaunt middle-aged Cultivator with a goat beard solemnly said: Yun Shu, cease your futile resistance. If you surrender and honestly reveal the Formation secrets of Cuiluo City, once Cuiluo City is breached, I assure you in the name of the Yangshe Clan that you will not be harmed and you may escape from the Yuanci Sea! Hearing this, the maiden in floral clothings eyes flickered, and a sweet smile appeared on her face as she giggled like silver bells: The words of you Yangshe Clan folks, I, a feeble woman, dare not trust, especially coming from you, Yangshe Mao However, if the Saint Mage of your Yangshe Clan personally speaks, then I might consider it. Source: , updated on ????. The middle-aged man with the goat beards expression turned slightly cold. Do not fail to recognize whats good for you. I only remembered that your Yun Clan and our Yangshe Clan have some marital connections, and I do not wish to make things too ugly. If you continue like this, do not blame me for torturing you if necessary to extract the information! sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yun Shu suddenly showed a look of fear and pitiful tenderness: Yangshe Mao, you wouldnt kill all the people of the Yun Clan here and also kill this little girl, would you? But Yangshe Mao was not fooled by her act, snorting coldly: It seems you are determined to sink down with the doomed ship of Yuanci Palace. Yangshe Chu, Luqiu Huan, seize her! Immediately following that, two Cultivators swiftly flew out from behind Yangshe Mao, attacking Yun Shu. Both of these men were Class IV, joining forces and coming at herathe maiden in floral clothings eyes instantly displayed a touch of seriousness. The electric blaze above the purple Spiritual Pearl quickly enveloped Yun Shu as she rapidly retreated. However, she still giggled and spoke with a coy laughter: Yangshe Mao, I didnt say I wouldnt surrender. Dont I at least deserve a chance to negotiate? Yangshe Mao remained unswayed, expressionless: I have already given you a chance, which you didnt cherish. Do not even think of delaying time or hoping someone will come to rescue you. Linxia City, Wuyang City are held up by other families Nevertheless, if you give up now, I can still spare your life! Hearing Yangshe Maos words, Yun Shus heart suddenly sank. So quick the progress of the Nine Great Families has been! Is there an insider? Her Spiritual Sense swiftly scanned her surroundings, seeking a sliver of life. Narrowly dodging the two Cultivators attack, yet her face still maintained a coy smile: Giggle, Yangshe Mao, if you deceive me, wouldnt I be at a loss? However, this time Yangshe Mao had thoroughly seen through her thoughts, not responding but his gaze growing cold, he commanded lowly: Yangshe Qi, Luqiu Zao Go as well, just leave her a breath! At this, Yun Shus face finally couldnt keep a smile anymore, watching as another two figures flew towards her, she said coldly: Yangshe Mao, do you really not care at all about the favors and kinship with my Yun Clan, let alone the favors Yuanci Palace showed you in the past? Yangshe Mao sneered, a trace of coldness flashing in his eyes: To support a Yuanci Palace with the land of a continent, this is a favor? If this is the favor of Yuanci Palace, then my Yangshe Clan is better off without it! Its also heavens will that the Three Saints have been suppressed. Yun Shu, I give you one last chance: surrender, or suffer indignities before dying, the choice is yours! Yun Shus facial expression darkened slightly, yet she did not respond. The purple Spiritual Pearl enveloped her again, flickering lightly, narrowly dodging a murky beam of light. But immediately after, a rapidly ignited flame struck her directly, causing the electric light to significantly weaken. Yun Shus complexion became increasingly pale. The previous harsh battles had already drained much of her Mana, making every move and shift increasingly difficult. Seeing this scene, Yangshe Mao no longer harbored any illusions, shaking his head slightly in disappointment: Still so stubborn, are you thinking that someone is coming to save you? Youre dreaming. He spread his fingers slightly, ready to make a move. Suddenly, from the crowd, a tense voice rang out: Its Yin and Yang Reversed Turbulent Flow! Get down! Be careful! Hearing this, both Yun Shu and Yangshe Mao instinctively looked towards the sky. But a bizarre wind suddenly arose from nowhere in the distance. Strikingly, it blew towards the crowd. Whether it was Yun Shu or Yangshe Mao, their pupils abruptly contracted. With no hesitation, Yangshe Mao immediately descended downwards! However, at this moment, as Yun Shus Spiritual Sense swept over the panicked crowd, she steeled her heart: Forget it! Even if this Yin and Yang chaotic flow blew me into the Void Eye, it would be a hundred times better than being captured by them! Without any delay, she activated the purple Spiritual Pearl, swiftly carrying her towards the bizarre wind! Witnessing this, Yangshe Mao instantly snapped awake, shouting loudly: Quick! Dont let her escape! However, the surrounding Cultivators looked at each other, and as they watched the bizarre wind, their feet seemed rooted to the ground, none daring to fly towards it. Enraged, Yangshe Mao couldnt bother to rebuke them, his chest suddenly released a large hammer, appearing out of thin air, aiming directly at Yun Shu and thunderously smashed down! Yun Shu was initially flying into the wind, but now being squarely hit by the hammer, got knocked off course, not falling right into the bizarre wind but instead hit its periphery. In that instant, the purple Spiritual Pearl around her dimmed immediately! With her Destined Treasure damaged, Yun Shu could not help but spew out a mouthful of reversed blood, her figure plummeting, yet she still did not give up and struggled to fly again midway. Good! Yangshe Mao revealed a satisfied smile. Ready to capture Yun Shu. Yet, at this moment, from within the bizarre wind, a figure suddenly sprang out. Hmm? Both Yangshe Mao and Yun Shu were stunned. The surrounding crowd also froze. From the Yin and Yang chaotic flow, was it really a person flying out? Could this be a Saint Mage? Both Yangshe Mao and Yun Shu immediately scrutinized the figure. They saw the person in a black scaled robe, with a pale complexion looking slightly disheveled, lacking the daunting aura of a Saint Mage, yet there was something mysterious. Thrown from the bizarre wind, he seemed utterly astonished. Yangshe Mao, with keen awareness, also noticed something different about the patterns on the others clothes. This personhas a suspicious origin! With a thought, he subtly signaled to the people behind him. A few of them discreetly disappeared. But Yun Shu reacted even faster, after a quick glance at this mage thrown out from the Yin and Yang chaotic flow, she immediately stimulated her limited Mana, speeding away into the distance. Yun Shus actions also caught the attention of Yangshe Mao and that figure. Yangshe Maos expression darkened: Thinking of running? He once again summoned that large hammer. The hammer appeared in mid-air behind Yun Shu, and once again, it smashed down! Already in a weakened state, Yun Shu, even with her readiness, was directly struck down. This time, the surrounding crowd dared to make their move, quickly several figures surrounded her. Yun Shus complexion turned pale, she gritted her teeth; a pattern on the purple Spiritual Pearl suddenly shattered but also with a great surge of electricity! This barely blocked the few individuals around her. However, Yun Shus fate appeared to be sealed. Yangshe Mao watched this scene, showing a satisfied smile. Yet at this moment, the black scaled robed Cultivator, after scanning them, slightly furrowed his brow and immediately flew towards the distance. Yangshe Maos face sank instantly, loudly calling towards that figure: This Mage, where do you come from, may we have a talk? However, upon hearing this, the figure sped up! Yangshe Maos expression changed, he barked: Definitely suspicious! Yangshe Ku! Move! The black scaled robed Cultivator who was flying towards the distance suddenly paused in his form. Around him, faint glows of light blocked his path. Several Class IV Cultivators figures also emerged from the void. I knew he was not from here! I was not wrong! Chapter 1375 - 1375 37 Holy Fruit ?Chapter 1375: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit Chapter 1375: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit No, impossible! Yangshe Mao felt a violent shock within his heart! However, his Spiritual Sense reacted even faster than his body. Swiftly scanning behind him. He then discovered with horror that the black-robed young Cultivator, who was supposed to be trapped in the Formation, had at some point crossed it, and was now quietly standing not far behind him. Even further away, the Yangshe Clan members and Luqiu Family members, who were supposed to be presiding over the Formation to trap the young Cultivator, were shockingly surrounded by a hazy Spiritual Light, isolating the inside from the outside. Is this, this Yuanci?! Yangshe Mao, familiar with this scene, immediately recognized the other partys methods. ... While deeply shocked, he quickly retreated. The surrounding members of the Yangshe Clan and the Luqiu Family were also staring at this strangely dressed, extremely composed young Mage with tense and wary expressions. However, it seemed that he was completely disregarding them. His gaze, however, fell on Yun Shu, who was surrounded by several Class IV Mages. Yun Shu was equally astonished at this moment. Her gaze swept over the hazy Spiritual Lights, secretly surprised. Source: , updated on ???.? She felt a sense of familiarity, yet could not grasp the intentions of this mysterious young Mage. However, this did not stop her from calling out for help, thinking that regardless of everything, escaping first was the priority. She hastily said: This Mage, I am a member of the Yun Clan under the governance of the Yuanci Palace, one of the forty-nine families. These people have treacherous intentions, betraying the Yuanci Palace. Please, Mage, help me escape from these traitors! Yun Shu will definitely be grateful Her voice suddenly vanished. A similar aqua colored Spiritual Light swiftly enveloped her surroundings. Instantly cutting off her communication with the outside world. Yangshe Mao coldly swept his gaze over Yun Shu, then looked solemnly at the young Mage. This time, he dared not underestimate this somewhat mysterious young Mage. His tone half-warning, half-threatening: This Mage, I acknowledged the wrong person just now, and I apologize. However, this is a private matter between us and this woman, you probably shouldnt meddle in this muddy water, right? What slightly surprised Yangshe Mao was, the black-robed young Mage completely ignored him, his gaze sweeping over the barrier Yangshe Mao had set earlier, slightly frowning. Without any visible movement, the magic barrier that Yangshe Mao had set up a moment ago shattered instantly. The voice of Yun Shu cursing loudly followed: Yangshe Mao I curse your immortal grandmother! I The voice echoed around. Yangshe Maos face turned dark. Hearing this echo, Yun Shu also couldnt help but stiffen instantly. Yet, a seemingly nonchalant smile quickly appeared on her delicate face, as she shouted towards the black-robed young Mage: Mage, although I do not know what connections you have with the Yuanci Palace, as long as you save me, whatever you ask, I dare not hide anything. It seemed she was trying to use loud speech to cover up the embarrassment. The black-robed young Mages eyes lit up, speaking in not quite standard Zhongsheng Continent language: You know about the Yuanci Palace? Seeing this, Yangshe Mao immediately sensed trouble. With determination in his heart, he silently communicated with the clan members around him, while gritting his teeth and saying: This Mage, think carefully. This is a private matter between our Nine Families and the Yun Clan. If you really intend to intervene, you will be making enemies of our Nine Families, including all the Class V Saint Mages. I think you wouldnt want to be hunted down by nine Class V Saint Mages, would you? It seemed that he finally heard Yangshe Maos words, the black-robed young Mage slightly turned his head. Yet, he did not look at Yangshe Mao, but instead looked past him, focusing on an unremarkable middle-aged Mage in the outermost circle. His finger slightly raised. The middle-aged Class III Mage immediately felt tingling on his scalp, his face showing fear. Seeing this, Yangshe Mao was startled! Not good! The next instant, the black-robed young Mages finger directly pointed at that unremarkable middle-aged Mage. Then, a gray Spiritual Light instantly hit the middle-aged Mage, who was hurriedly trying to activate his communication Magic Tool. The Class III Mage made no sound, his body seeming to be torn apart, then quickly twisted. The communication Magic Tool also subsequently fell into the water stream imbued with Yuanci power below. Chaotic Yuan Finger! Yuanci Palace! You, you are from the Yuanci Palace?! Seeing this finger, Yangshe Maos face drastically changed! The trapped Yun Shu also showed a flash of surprise and confusion in her eyes. Why does he know the Yuanci Secret Technique? Yangshe Mao no longer hesitated. The mana he had been brewing was instantly unleashed, fully activating the might of the magic hammer treasure, taking the lead in smashing heavily towards the black-robed young Mage. And the others had already prepared as per his arrangements. In an instant, dozens of Spiritual Lights, Magic Tools, and Spells poured down towards the black-robed young Mage like rain! Be careful! Seeing this, Yun Shu was shocked, and urgently shouted a warning. At the same time, she forcefully activated the Purple Coagulation Bead, trying to break free from the encirclement around her. The cracks on the Purple Spiritual Bead quickly expanded. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bang! The Spiritual Bead completely shattered, and purple lightning flashed, successfully allowing her to escape from the hands of the surrounding Cultivators. However, distant waters couldnt put out a nearby fire, and her warning ultimately came too late. Flames, explosions, various lights completely enveloped the young Mages figure. Seeing this scene, Yun Shus face showed eager concern, pausing for a moment on the spot. Then, she still helplessly and quickly flew towards the distance. However, before she could get far, she was blocked by a suddenly falling giant hammer. Chapter 1376 - 1376 37 Holy Fruit_2 ?Chapter 1376: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_2 Chapter 1376: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_2 She turned her head with an ugly expression. She saw Yangshe Mao sneering and sweeping her with a glance: Thinking of escaping? Ive told you, you cannot leave! While he was activating the Messaging Magical Device in his hand, he sneered: Even if theres one more disciple from Yuanci Palace, what can they do? Zhongsheng Continent eventually still belongs to our nine great His words were not yet finished, and the smile on his face hadnt even bloomed. He suddenly felt a surge of Yuanci mana, like a torrential flood bursting out from the complex spells and aura of the Magic Tools, exploding like a storm! He turned back in shock. ... He then saw a scene he would never forget for as long as he lived. Amidst the chaotic Spiritual Light, a figure in a black robe shrouded in a grayish spiritual light stepped out, his expression calm and tranquil. Then, under Yangshe Maos horrified gaze, Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Countless grayish spiritual lights flickered like lightning, instantly crossing the extremely close distance and piercing through all the cultivators nearby! No No! Watching the faces of his clan members gradually fade, and watching their bodies silently fall, Yangshe Mao felt his mind thunderously shaken! It was as if his Sea of Consciousness had been violently hammered! Stunned! Painful! At that moment, he completely went mad! His body, giving off alert whistles, lunged towards the black-robed young mage. Yuanci Palaces wizard, I will have you Whoosh! His voice suddenly stopped. Then his body also froze in mid-air. Iyou At the center of Yangshe Maos forehead, an indiscernible hole radiated with grayish light Yun Shu blankly watched the bodies that fell like falling leaves. These bodies, she was very familiar with. Class III, Class IV. From Yangshe Clan, from Luqiu Family. Some were once regarded as geniuses, being considered hopeful candidates to step into Class V Saint Mages. Some were the backbone of the Yangshe Clan, the Luqiu Family. Some were the elders of the two families And Yangshe Mao, was even the most powerful contender for the next clan leader of the Yangshe Clan. He was also the most beloved grandson of that Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan. However, no matter how renowned or high their statuses were in life, in front of this mysterious black-robed young mage, Death was just a momentary affair. What exactly is his identity? There shouldnt be such a person in the Yuanci Palace A deep suspicion rose once again in Yun Shus heart. What followed quickly completely overturned Yun Shus heart. The black-robed young mage suddenly raised his hand and caught. Those bodies that had fallen were all floated back. Then one by one, the remnant souls flew out from these bodies, collected into the sleeves by the black-robed young mage. And those bodies were also collected into a Storage Treasure by him. Yun Shu couldnt help but frown slightly, whispering: Although these people were quite hateful, death is like the extinguishing of a lamp. The mage manipulating their corpses in this manner seems excessive. The black-robed young mage nodded upon hearing this, seemingly quite approving, but it did not stop him from collecting all the bodies and remnant souls. Seeing this, Yun Shu bit her lip, but was helpless. But since the other party was using the secret technique of Yuanci Palace, and also dealt such a harsh hand to these people from the Yangshe Clan, It was evidently a friend not a foe. At this time, she didnt feel it was appropriate to say more. She only asked softly: May I know the esteemed name of the mage, and who is the Saint Mage from whom he apprenticed? How come I have never seen the mage in the palace? The black-robed cultivator smiled slightly: My name is Liang Qiuyu, apprenticed underMage Yuchen. Taoist friend its normal that you have not seen me, as I am originally from Fenglin Continent, tasked by Mage Yuchen to visit Zhongsheng Continent. Just arrived in this precious land, not clear about many things, please dont hesitate to enlighten me. You, you are from Fenglin Continent?! Yun Shu was greatly surprised, then she suddenly understood: No wonder your attire and manner of speaking are different from oursbut, Mage Yuchen? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She frowned slightly: How come Ive never heard of such a mage within the palace? Liang Qiuyu, no, more accurately Daoist Yuanci was indeed prepared: Mage Yuchen should have been a person from ten thousand years ago, leaving behind an immortal cave near Fenglin Continent, and I was fortunate enough to receive Mage Yuchens inheritance May I know how to address the mage? Yun Shu then reacted, with a look of embarrassment: Mage Liang laughed at me, I am from the Yun Clan, named Shu, as in the peonys Shu She had just finished speaking when her expression suddenly changed. No good! I almost forgot! Yangshe Maos blood and essence are in the hands of the Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan. His death will definitely bring the Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan here! We have to rush! Daoist Yuanci shook his head slightly, reassuring: Mage Yun need not worry, these people are not dead, Ive simply separated their physical bodies from their souls. Yun Shu paused, looking up at the sky, she then noticed that there were no signs of any Class IV mage falling. However, she soon frowned again: Yangshe Mao had already activated the Messaging Magical Device, Im afraid he has already reported the situation here to the Saint Mage of the Yangshe Clan, and besides, Cuiluo City is probably very dangerous now, we must notify Cuiluo City and leave as soon as possible. Daoist Yuanci did not persist, adding only: Please lead the way, Mage Yun. Yun Shu then immediately flew off with Daoist Yuanci towards the distance. And during this flight, perhaps because of Daoist Yuancis intervention gaining this womans trust, he quickly learned from her the current situation across Zhongsheng Continent. Chapter 1377 - 1377 37 Holy Fruit_3 ?Chapter 1377: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_3 Chapter 1377: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_3 Zhongsheng Continent is low-lying and has a harsh environment. Externally, the Yuanci Sea blocks any communication with the outside world. Internally, at the southernmost end of Zhongsheng Continent, the Extreme Southern Wind Cave occasionally spews out a substance with strong corrosive power Speaking of this, Yun Shus expression was no longer the same as when she was dealing with Yangshe Mao earlier, but became grave: In such circumstances, originally the Yuanci Palace alone was supremely dominant, transcending all others. Today, the Nine Great Families alongside another forty-nine smaller families, under the rule of Yuanci Palace, manage the entire Zhongsheng Continent together. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, with the rising sea levels of the Yuanci Sea starting over a hundred years ago, the situation began to deteriorate rapidly The rise in sea level was followed by backflow from the Yuanci Sea, and Zhongsheng, which was already not well-off, suffered extensive damage to numerous Spiritual Lineages. This affected many smaller families, causing them to suffer great losses in strength. First, mortals were affected by the flood, resulting in a large number of mortal deaths. Following that, the backflow from the Yuanci Sea submerged ninety-nine percent of Zhongsheng Continent, leaving only some peaks of high mountains What you see now is after the water level receded. The most troublesome issue is the backflow of the Yuanci Sea water, which also connected with the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. The peculiar corrosive substances from inside also spread quickly throughout the entire Zhongsheng Continent with these waters. Except for Yuanci Palace, the major families, and the cities guarded by these families, there are almost no places left suitable for mages to cultivate; oh, those who have cultivated the Yuanci Secret Technique are not affected, so many are now trying somehow to switch to cultivating the Yuanci Secret Technique. As she spoke, Yun Shu glanced at Daoist Yuanci, her eyes inadvertently showing a trace of envy. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Listening quietly to Yun Shus words, Daoist Yuanci mentally organized everything quickly, soon questioning with confusion: Judging by this, the Nine Great Families and Yuanci Palace should be in the same boat, why then do they now view each other as enemies and face each other in armed conflict? Yun Shu sighed and said: Thats a long story ... Yuanci Palace has been established in Zhongsheng Continent for many years, holding almost all the high-quality cultivation resources in their hands. For families like ours wanting to improve, we need the approval of Yuanci Palace. Previously, Yuanci Palace would also leave us some scraps, and the Nine Great Families, adept in management and drawing upon years of accumulation, managed to nurture a Saint Mage This is also why the Nine Great Families could be called families. However, about eighty years ago, sudden anomalies began to appear in the heaven and earth. It is said that the middle and late stages of Class V Saint Mages were restricted, unable to set foot in Zhongsheng Continent. Middle and late stages of Saint Mage? Daoist Yuanci was greatly surprised inwardly, but his face showed no change, just curiously said: What about the early stage of Class V, were they unaffected? Early stage? No, there shouldnt be any. The Nine Great Families nine Saint Mages almost all have made appearances. Yun Shu thought for a while and shook her head: However, the major reliance of Yuanci Palace, namely the Three Saints boasted as the three Palace Masters of Yuanci Palace, because they are in the middle and late stages of Class V, have never stepped out of Yuanci Palace. Other Saint Mages of Class V from Yuanci Palace are either missing or aged, and now only two Class V early-stage Saint Mages are left This is also the root cause of the chaos, with the main body weak and subsidiaries strong, coupled with a scarcity of resources, trouble is inevitable. Daoist Yuanci suddenly had a realization, but then new doubts arose. Class V Saint Mages, that is, Divinity Transformation cultivators. Elsewhere in Little Cang World, almost no place could accommodate a Divinity Transformation cultivator, but why could this place accommodate early-stage God Transformation Cultivators? And this situation is different from that of the Eightfold Sea. Here, obviously, there exists the Will of the Heaven and Earth. The Eightfold Sea, however, does not. What is different about Zhongsheng Continent from outside? However, while Daoist Yuanci was puzzled, he also became somewhat excited. Because if what Yun Shu said was true, then even if the Nascent Soul Perfect cultivators from Jin didnt wait for the Taoist Field to be built, they could come to Zhongsheng Continent to undergo their Crossing Tribulation. Even the whole of Jin could move here. Of course, this was on the premise that the issues of Zhongsheng Continent could be resolved. And how to coexist peacefully with Yuanci Palace was also an important issue. But those were matters for later. Daoist Yuanci quickly noticed more issues and wondered aloud: Even though the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace cannot leave, as long as they are still within Yuanci Palace, the people from the Nine Great Families cannot possibly invade Yuanci Palace. Even if they capture other families and cities, it wouldnt make much sense, right? Upon hearing this, Yun Shus gaze swept over Daoist Yuanci, a hint of hesitation flashed in her eyes. Noticing this slight change, Daoist Yuanci wisely responded: If Mage Yun finds it inconvenient to reveal, just consider that I never asked. But Yun Shu quickly shook her head. Her gaze swept over until in the far distance, a faint outline of an emerald green city could be seen. After hesitating for a moment, she finally spoke up: Does Mage Liang know about the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit? Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit? Daoist Yuancis eyes showed curiosity. As Yun Shu saw that the city was getting closer, her speaking pace unconsciously quickened: It seems Mage Liang is not aware. This Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit blooms every eight thousand years, bears fruit every eight thousand years, and ripens every eight thousand years, each time producing only two fruits. Consuming it, it is said, can lead to Instant Ascension! Even its fruit core, when used in Alchemy, has supreme effects; a Class IV Great Mage could gain insights into the Holy Realm, and a Class V Saint Mage can use it to advance a level further! Chapter 1378 - 1378 37 Holy Fruit_4 ?Chapter 1378: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_4 Chapter 1378: Chapter 37 Holy Fruit_4 Instant Ascension?! Daoist Yuanci was stupefied in an instant. He had not heard of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, but upon hearing these four words, he was inevitably taken aback. However, he quickly recovered from the shock of this astonishing news. He voiced his doubt: But what does such a divine tool have to do with the conflict between the Nine Great Families and Yuanci Palace? Could it be that the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is within Yuanci Palace? Mage Yun Shu, however, shook her head and said: Of course there is a connection, but the Holy Fruit is not in Yuanci Palace. In fact, such a divine tool has an intelligent nature and a mastery of escape skills; it never stays in one place. Many people have seen it but could only watch helplessly as it disappeared. ... Perhaps its because the waters of the Yuanci Sea have been flowing backward, the large amounts of Yuanci have stimulated the growth of the Holy Fruit, causing it, which should have matured after more than two hundred years, to be close to maturity now. Daoist Yuanci suddenly understood. The Holy Fruit excels in escape skills and has no fixed abode; meaning, the larger the territory occupied, the more likely traces of the Holy Fruit could be found. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. This was also the reason why the Nine Great Families were so eager to act against the various cities. Because by occupying these territories, there would be a high likelihood of obtaining these two spirit fruits. And Cultivation Ascension is undoubtedly the greatest temptation to mages. The people of the Nine Great Families are no exception. They were already planning to compete for cultivation resources from Yuanci Palace, and now it was all the more justifiable. After hearing all this, Daoist Yuanci also had a comprehensive understanding of the situation in Zhongsheng Continent. He did have some thoughts on the two Holy Fruits, but after some thought, he gave up on this idea. Even expending the lifetime efforts of Han Yanzi and Ye Cangsheng had not led to successful Cultivation Ascension; he did not believe that just relying on two fruits could have such an effect. Rather than pinning his hopes on such unreliable things, it was better to proceed step by step in a steady manner, resolving the calamity of the Yuanci in the Eightfold Sea first. Mage Yun, please introduce me later on. Daoist Yuanci spoke up. Mage Yun Shu puffed her chest with pride: Rest assured, Mage Liang! Although I, Yun Shu, am a weak woman, my word is my bond. Once I notify Cuiluo City, I will immediately take you there. Daoist Yuanci nodded. If he could use the restoration of Yuchens physical body to get help from Yuanci Palace, maybe the calamity of Yuanci could be resolved. With a solution in mind for the issues at heart, Daoist Yuanci could finally breathe a sigh of relief. But then he immediately remembered another matter: I wonder whether Brother Xiang, Taoist Friend Rui, and Brother Qin are still safe now That bizarre Wind seemed too strange, as if harboring the intent of Yin and Yang chaos, and ordinary methods were completely ineffective against it. Even the Yuanci Path was at a loss at the moment. If it were not for Yun Shus collision, which gave him an opportunity from the outside world, even if he could have escaped, he would have had to expend an unknown amount of effort. That is why he was even more worried about the current situation and whereabouts of the other three. Darkness! Pitch-black darkness! Qin Lingxiao opened her eyes. What followed was a wave of intense pain. It seemed to be a double pain intertwined between the physical body and the soul. Where where am I? Qin Lingxiao looked around in a daze but could see nothing. Memory, gradually retracing Divinity Transformation cultivators, Yuanci, bizarre Wind Thats right! I was hit by a strike from a Divinity Transformation cultivator of Zhongsheng Continent just before his death, and I was thrust into the bizarre Wind But where exactly am I now? She tried to control her body. The next second, she felt a sudden brightness in front of her eyes. Only then did she realize that what laid before her was an immensely dark and endless cave. How did I end up here? In the cave, as her heart gradually calmed, the sound of water droplets also reached her ears. At the same time, she faintly sensed a slightly familiar aura permeating around her. Is this the Corrosive Force from before in the Yuanci Sea? Qin Lingxiao was slightly surprised in her heart. She tried to look more carefully. However, just as she was about to move forward, she suddenly saw a silent figure standing behind her! sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In such a strange environment, the sudden appearance of a mysterious figure behind her naturally alarmed Qin Lingxiao; she almost instinctively turned around. Yet upon seeing that figure, she could not help but express a look of shock. The figure was twisted beyond recognition, with only a slightly cold but beautiful face and a light veil hanging by the side. And that face was, shockingly, her own. Chapter 1379 - 1379 38 Beyond the World ?Chapter 1379: Chapter 38 Beyond the World Chapter 1379: Chapter 38 Beyond the World This is my physical body? Qin Lingxiao felt a shock in her heart, and subconsciously took a step back. The twisted, bloodless body in front of her, if not her own, then whose? She immediately looked down and, as expected, saw nothing. Without a doubt, at this moment, she was in the state of a disembodied soul. Body and soul separated What place is this? After a brief shock, she quickly calmed down and looked at her physical body again. ... This time, she examined it much more closely. The injuries on the physical body were not minor, and the vitality within was nearly extinguished. But these wounds alone should not have caused her soul to be jolted out. That was the perplexing part. Source: , updated on ?0??.? Qin Lingxiao hesitated for a moment, then walked towards her physical body. The two quickly overlapped. Yet even as she completely merged with her body, there was absolutely no trend of unification. Not even the slightest feeling of familiarity. Nor was there any sense of mana from the Yuanci within her Nascent Soul within the body. It was as though the two were completely independent entities. Is it that strange wind? Or because of this place? A heaviness rose in Qin Lingxiaos heart. Unable to return to her physical body, unable to wield mana. Without mana, in a place of undisclosed danger, she was far too passive. She then rose and looked around. Still the dark and profound cavern, and even deeper and farther, the impenetrable darkness. Once calm, she could hear the whooshing of wind and the dripping of water deep within the cave. The sound of dripping water was so faint that she could even imagine the splashes when it hit stalagmites below, falling onto the moss with an earthy scent on the nearby rock walls. While the place was unreadable, there was also an inexplicable silence and tranquility. An idea suddenly struck her: If I could retreat here for cultivation, indifferent to all worldly matters, never seeing those I dont wish to see, that would surely be a fortunate thing. But no sooner had this thought arisen than she involuntarily remembered a figure that she could never forget. Then her heart gave a jolt! Right! Where did his incarnation go? I recall Daoist Yuanci seemed to have been swept away by that strange wind too! Could he also be here? Oh right, Brother Xiang, Taoist Friend Rui and the others! She furrowed her brows in thought: The Immortal Ascension cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent made sure to push us into the strange wind before dying, undoubtedly to put us in a Dead Land If I have come here, they are likely in the same situation. Then, could they be here too? Perhaps even nearby? With this thought, Qin Lingxiao couldnt remain seated. She glanced at her own tattered body. She carefully started to move forward, groping her way. Not knowing what this place was, even with the soul of a Nascent Soul Cultivator, she could not see far. She hadnt gone far when she suddenly stopped. Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A shriveled corpse devoid of any signs of life was quietly seated not too far away. The figure was unfamiliar, and the specific aura was imperceptible, seemingly long eroded by some unknown force. However, the appearance of this corpse made Qin Lingxiaos heart sink instantly. She was sure now; her coming here was no accident. The strange wind brings people here, so the danger must also be here! After hesitating for a moment, Qin Lingxiao swept a glance over the corpse in front of her and then changed direction. But after only a few steps, another corpse came into her view. She paused, then changed direction again. However, after making a round, she found that all around were similar corpses. Only that the extent of shriveling varied, indicating that the time of arrival here by the strange wind was inconsistent. But notably absent were the bodies of Daoist Yuanci, Xiang Sirui, and Rui Chunqiu. Could they have been blown farther away? Hesitating for a moment, she returned to her own body. The vitality within, though weak, didnt seem to have diminished much since before. It was conceivable that she might have to spend some time here before the vitality of her physical body would be completely extinguished. Thinking this, she finally made a decision. After carefully listening to the water dripping in the cavern for a while, she then proceeded in the direction of the sound, slowly making her way. Before long, she came across a cave entrance. There, lay corpses of varying degrees of desiccation. She glanced at these corpses, then silently passed through, continuing to follow the sound of water droplets, moving a little deeper. Unexpectedly, along the way, there were no dangers, no Demonic Beasts, nor any peculiar traps. It seemed that this was just a natural cave, devoid of any living beings. However, the deeper she went, the more pronounced the Corrosive Force became. It was then that Qin Lingxiao suddenly stopped, stupefied. At the end of her vision, there was a faint glimmer of light. Could it be the exit? Joy sparked in Qin Lingxiaos heart, and she quickly hastened her pace. However, it wasnt until she drew near that she was startled to find that it was a naturally smooth jade bi, mirror-like. The light was emanating from it. The jade bi could reflect a person, even clearly showing her own reflection. Not the form of a dim soul, but a slender figure, with eyebrows and eyes as breathtakingly cold and beautiful as they had ever been. Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly, feeling that something was not quite right. Chapter 1380 - 1380 38 Outside the World_2 ?Chapter 1380: Chapter 38 Outside the World_2 Chapter 1380: Chapter 38 Outside the World_2 But before she could ponder any further, She suddenly heard a voice behind her that made her tremble from head to toe: Lingxiao! Are you alright? Qin Lingxiao instinctively turned her head around. From the depths of the secluded cave, a figure quickly emerged. With handsome features and a gentle temperament. Clad in a green robe, just like that Foundation Establishment cultivator from West Sea Country at the Eightfold Sea. His eyes were full of concern as he looked at her. Wang, Wang Ba?! ... How, how did you come here? She was surprised, delighted, and anxious, not even thinking before urgently saying: Hurry and leave! There might be dangers lurking here! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? However, what caught her off guard was that Wang Ba floated to her side and, under her astonished gaze, gently took her soft hand, his voice filled with an instantaneous and immense soothing warmth and magnetism: I sensed a change in the incarnation, so I worried something might happen to you and rushed over. Are you alright now? Qin Lingxiao froze in place. Her fingers instinctively tried to pull away from that big hand, yet at the moment of withdrawal, she hesitated, not wanting to truly leave, and stopped again. Feeling the warmth transmitted from her fingertips held by the big hand, a dizzying sensation akin to intoxication blanked her mind in an instant. I you you Always appearing cold, at this moment her cheeks flushed red, and she stuttered. Wang Ba finally seemed to react, guiltily retracting his hand, then awkwardly showing a trace of embarrassment after losing his composure: Its good youre alright, its good. I You know me, Ive always been worried about you, but I and my Dao companion have gone through too much, I cant just leave her, do you understand? Qin Lingxiao opened her mouth, wanting to say something. She understood; how could she not understand? Whatever he said, she was willing to understand. But did he ever give her a chance? Inside her heart, there was an inexplicable sourness. Wang Ba, however, shook his head to stop her: You neednt say anything, I understand I carry the scrutiny and pressure of the secular world, now as the Sects Deputy Sect Master, I cannot act against this status, so I can only keep my feelings for you hidden in my heart only here, in this deserted place, can I truly speak freely. I just want to ask you can we be together? Qin Lingxiao was stunned in an instant. This moment, she finally heard this long-obsessed confession. Yet her heart felt bewildered. However, seeing the sincerity and determination in Wang Bas eyes, she finally nodded without hesitation: I, Im willing Before her words finished, A robust and fierce voice suddenly came from behind. Lingxiao! Qin Lingxiao trembled all over. In front of her, Wang Ba faded away like the reflected moon in water, broken and dispersing. She didnt have time to think more, turning her head to look. A robustly built old man, nearly three people tall, stood with every hair of his beard and eyebrows distinct, his eyes bearing a hint of expectation and pity. Great Grandfather! Qin Lingxiao incredulously stared at this exceedingly familiar figure, tears instantly welling up. Unaware of herself, she threw herself like a child into the old mans arms: Great Grandfather, you, you didnt leave? Ive missed you so much Qin Dengyuan gently stroked her hair, his eyes full of compassion and heartache: These days while I mended the heavens, you and your father have suffered But you are one of the rare talents of the Qin Family over the years, great grandfather hopes you will take on the responsibility of reviving the Qin Family dont blame great grandfather for the immense pressure, born in this era, in this world, that is your destiny. Yet Qin Lingxiao just tightly hugged Qin Dengyuan, her tears falling like rain. Great Grandfather, Im so tired, Im really so tired, I dont want to be this genius, can I not be this genius? Every time I get injured in the Eightfold Sea battling those Demonic Beasts, I want to find someone to cry to, but I dont know whom to turn to, everyone in the clan is watching me I can only pretend that Im not afraid, pretend that I dont care In Qin Dengyuans eyes, the affection grew stronger. However, his body eventually began to disappear bit by bit. Leaving only Qin Lingxiao with her arms wrapped around herself, no tear marks at the corner of her eyes. Only a murmuring voice: Could you leave later? Can you leave a bit later? But illusions ultimately remain illusions. Even sweet dreams must eventually end. Its just that she always greedily thought, how wonderful it would be to wake a bit later, a bit later? Gently wiping away the nonexistent wetness from the corners of her eyes. The jade bi that reflects a persons true self quietly reappeared before her. On either side of the jade bi, there lay a path. But still as dark and deep as before, hard to see clearly. Qin Lingxiao watched the jade bi, but slightly furrowed her brows: Is this the danger of this place? Deceiving with illusions hardly impressive. But just as she hesitated which direction to take at the sides of the jade bi. A voice, seemingly far yet near, unclear and vague, suddenly came by her ears: Such great prospects originally lay ahead for this young lady, how has she so unfortunately encountered a calamity of the heart? Qin Lingxiaos expression instantly turned stern. Cuiluo City is one of the big cities in Zhongsheng Continent, managed jointly by the Yun Clan and the Huai Family, centered mainly around several mining and cultivation resources, hence why the Nine Great Families all have their eyes on seizing these cities. In mid-air. Yun Shu and Daoist Yuanci were hurriedly heading towards the distant city while talking. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1381 - 1381 38 Beyond the World_3 ?Chapter 1381: Chapter 38 Beyond the World_3 Chapter 1381: Chapter 38 Beyond the World_3 Daoist Yuanci asked, Doesnt Cuiluo City have an Immortal Ascension Saint Mage in residence? There isnt one. Saint Mages are not so commonly seen. Among the forty-nine families, aside from the Nine Great Families, only the Zhong Family has a Saint Mage, who is now guarding the strategic pass Caohuan City outside of Yuanci Palace. However, every major city has a Formation set up by Yuanci Palace in the early years, and even ordinary Saint Mages would find it difficult to break through. Yun Shu quickly explained. Upon hearing this, Daoist Yuanci slightly frowned. Theres an old saying: a thief wont last for a thousand days, but guarding against one might not either. ... Even if the great cities could withstand the so-called Saint Mages, it was after all temporary. If the Three Saints of Yuanci dont show up, the Yuanci Palace would only continue to shrink. However, these words might be taken as too bold, and moreover, now was not the time to say them. Sensing Daoist Yuancis apparent urgency, Yun Shu comforted him: I will help my family re-establish the Formation here to prevent the leak of the secret orders. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.?? Then I will take Mage Liang to Yuanci Palace. Daoist Yuanci could only politely say: Dont worry, lets take care of Mage Yuns matters first. Yun Shu felt apologetic and repeatedly said, Once the matters here are resolved, Mage Liang must definitely come to Cuiluo City. I will ensure to host you properly and give you a warm reception once again. Daoist Yuanci hurriedly waved his hand to decline Yun Shus kind offer. With the matters of the Eightfold Sea, as well as the three people, Xiang Sirui and Qin Lingxiao, still unresolved, he naturally had no inclination towards these offers. However, just at this moment. Yun Shu suddenly came to a halt and also called out to Daoist Yuanci. Wait! Somethings not right! Daoist Yuanci was a bit confused, but he still heeded her advice and immediately stopped. And just after a few breaths. Yun Shus face changed dramatically: Run! Lets escape quickly! Something has happened in Cuiluo City! In the midst of this brief conversation. From the distant green City, it seemed as though a breach had suddenly opened, and immediately a tumultuous roar erupted! But in the very next instant, the sound within it was swiftly muffled. The surroundings, once again, returned to utter silence. However, in that moments notice, both Daoist Yuanci and Yun Shu had glimpsed the Shocking Change in Cuiluo City. Its the Saint Mages from the Sikou Clan and Ziche Family! The Formation has been broken! Someone must have leaked the Formations secret orders! Yun Shu whispered angrily, yet without any hesitation, she immediately flew in another direction. Lets immediately seek help from Yuanci Palace! The Yun Clan cant possibly be the ones who leaked it; it must be the Huai Family who have betrayed us! Hearing Yun Shus words, Daoist Yuanci quickly followed suit. However, as the two fled at great speed. Within the green City, a man hanging in mid-air with earrings and golden hair was nonchalantly capturing one Yun Clan mage after another. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something and abruptly turned his head. A glint of interest flashed in his eyes: There are some little mice we cant let them go send a message. The next moment, his figure vanished into thin air. At the same instant. Daoist Yuanci suddenly had his Spiritual Sense shaken fiercely! A chill went down his spine! Damn, a Saint Mage has locked onto us! Daoist Yuanci urgently exclaimed. What?! Yun Shu was greatly shocked. ?Ϧ?0.0 Her mind raced, and then she gritted her teeth and said, Follow me! I know of a nearby place where we can hide! Having said that, she didnt hesitate at all and once again changed direction. Daoist Yuanci also hurried after her, exerting all his strength. In just a few breaths time, the two stopped in an area densely covered by Yuanci power. This place is full of Yuanci Virtual Eyes! Hiding inside, just find any Void Eye to take refuge, even those Saint Mages wont be able to find us, though there are some dangers. Later you just do as I told you, hide inside a Void Eye. Yun Shu said in a deep voice. Then a flash of determination crossed her eyes, and she rushed into the area filled with Yuanci Virtual Eyes. Daoist Yuanci sensed for a moment and let out a slight sigh of relief. He might not be good at other things, but the power of Yuanci here was too dense! Without delay, he also flew in. Not long after he entered, a streak of light arrived in front of this Yuanci region, and then a figure with golden hair and double earrings flew out from the stream of light, looking at the Yuanci area in front of him with an ugly expression. I forgot about the trouble here Damn it! He hesitated for a moment, but still plunged in headfirst. At the same time, Daoist Yuanci quickly found a Void Eye that was constantly emitting Yuanci power. The Void Eye was not big, only about the size of a well opening. To the naked eye, only a deep blackness could be seen. However, the Yuanci power that emanated was not as dense as that of the Eightfold Sea, and he could bear it. He immediately activated the method taught to him by Yun Shu, protecting his body while quickly plunging into the Void Eye. After he entered, this Void Eye immediately disappeared. What a powerful pressure It was like a dark room here. Surrounded by walls. Only a wall separated it from the true Little Cang World outside. He could clearly feel the extreme pressure coming from inside the Void Eye and the constant erosion from outside the realm. Daoist Yuanci slightly operated the Yuanci Cultivation Method and quickly refined the surrounding Yuanci power. The pressure was greatly reduced. After all, this was only a Void Eye and not a Truth Membrane Eye, it was not enough to cause Daoist Yuanci to be assimilated by Yuanci. But at this moment, Daoist Yuanci suddenly sensed a danger. Without a second thought, he immediately squeezed toward the wall. Using the refinement of Yuanci Secret Technique, he was not affected by the constantly emerging Yuanci power within the Void Eye, instead he let the Yuanci power envelop him. He also quickly deformed the wall. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Outside this Void Eye, the golden-haired mage with earrings frowned as he scanned the Void Eye where Daoist Yuanci was located: Hes not here either Where did he run off to? Could it be he has already escaped? Thinking of this possibility, his heart tightened, and he quickly flew out of the Yuanci region. Meanwhile, In the Void Eye which Daoist Yuanci had severely deformed and even made the realm wall transparent, Daoist Yuanci stared dumbfoundedly, intensely fixing his gaze on the realm wall. Through the transparent wall of the Void Eye. He saw a gigantic, undulating, uneven black pipe, tens of thousands of miles wide, plunging straight into a sparsely gathered stream of Chaos Origin Substance. The pipe would occasionally contract and expand. The sight reminded Daoist Yuanci of something. That was, the umbilical cord on the placenta of the Mother Godness. Chapter 1382 - 1382 39 Cloud of Suspicion ?Chapter 1382: Chapter 39: Cloud of Suspicion Chapter 1382: Chapter 39: Cloud of Suspicion Who is it?! What sort of person are you? The radiance of the jade bi reflected the darkness of the deep cavern, making it appear even more secluded. Qin Lingxiaos expression was solemn, and she vigilantly looked around. Yet, she could not perceive any movement. The surroundings were as desolate as before, with the dripping sound of water becoming more pronounced in the gloomy cavern. However, Qin Lingxiao would never believe it to be a mere illusion or auditory hallucination. A mortal might, but she certainly would not experience such a thing. Moreover, although the voice spoke the language of Fenglin Continent, it carried a slight, barely discernible Zhongsheng Continent accent. ... Who exactly are you, sir? Please reveal your identity. Qin Lingxiao looked around at the shadows again and called out loudly. Me? Hey, just an old fellow. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??. That voice, its origin unknown, echoed in the utterly lonely cavern. The voice was androgynous, with a tone laced with self-deprecation. Hearing the other partys voice, Qin Lingxiao quickly calmed down. Calmness begets tranquility, tranquility begets wisdom. Her thoughts turning, she continued to survey her surroundings and called out loudly: Sir, your Fenglin Continent language is so fluent, nearly imperceptible of the Zhongsheng Continent accent, and you deliberately spoke with me Surely, youre not just bored? May I ask, who exactly are you? The drip-drop sound of water in the cavern hurried momentarily but soon eased down. Then, a loud burst of laughter suddenly resounded from deep within the cavern. Girl, you got it wrong. I am indeed just bored Otherwise, given the enmity I had with your Fenglin Continent years ago, when you just fell from the chaotic flow of Yin and Yang, I should have obliterated your spirit. Enmity? Qin Lingxiao felt a chill in her heart. The voice hehed, seemingly somewhat displeased: How come, your elders never told you about it? Over ten thousand years ago, it was I who led the Saint Mages of Zhongsheng Continent in a great battle against your Jin of Fenglin Continent. Qin Lingxiaos heart suddenly clenched: Ten thousand years ago? In her mind, she vividly recalled the history mentioned by a Divinity Transformation cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent not long ago about Zhongsheng invading Fenglin Continent but being repelled. This person, was actually a participant in that great battle?! No, from the tone of this persons words, he was clearly the instigator. Wait! Ten thousand years ago Void Refining?! Qin Lingxiao was profoundly shaken. There was no other possibility! A Divinity Transformation cultivator could only live for about four to five thousand years. This person spoke of over ten thousand years; if not lying, then he must undoubtedly be Void Refining. Thinking of this, Qin Lingxiaos mind grew increasingly puzzled about the other partys intentions. The voice, seeming to sense Qin Lingxiaos emotions, grew even more dissatisfied, raising its volume: You little girl, do you only know about cultivation and remain ignorant of such significant matters? Qin Lingxiao immediately shook her head subconsciously: No, I have searched through all the related documents in my clan concerning Zhongsheng Continent, yet there was no record of this. This situation could mean that the related records were inadvertently lost. Or it could be that the Qin Family ancestors simply did not record it. The former is unlikely, because even though the Qin Family might lose it unintentionally, its impossible that Longevity Sect, Wanxiang Sect, and Youxian Temple would all lose it too. The only possibility is that the event was deemed too minor, so much so that not only the Three Sects, even the Qin Family did not specifically record it. But saying this might provoke the other party, so Qin Lingxiao swallowed her words after they reached her lips. Yet clearly, the owner of the voice also realized this, suddenly becoming furious: Fenglin Continent is truly overbearing! Overbearing! The person repeated overbearing twice, clearly extremely angry. Seeing this, Qin Lingxiao kept her composure. Seeing that the other party, despite being furious, still did not attack her, her mind entertained some thoughts, her expression unchanged as she spoke resolutely: Sir, since you hold a grudge against Fenglin Continent and are a senior from ten thousand years ago, why bother teasing someone like me? Just speak plainly whether to kill or slash! Upon hearing Qin Lingxiaos words, the voice fell silent for a moment before lightly huffing: Little girl, you are quite feisty, somewhat like me, and your Talent is not bad. Although you are from Fenglin Continent, I quite like you. How about, you take me as your master? I can teach you how to overcome the emotional tribulation, to achieve Class V But Class VI might be unlikely now, this world does not allow for Class VI. Qin Lingxiaos heart firmed. It was clear from the others words that her realm had been acknowledged. Yet, what astonished her more was the others proposition. Take you as my master? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but frown: Why should I accept you as my master? The other party burst into laughter again, repeating: Good! Good! Qin Lingxiaos frown deepened: Whats so funny? Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The voice continued to laugh for a while, and although the person was not visible, it seemed as if they could be seen laughing heartily. After a while, the person slowly ceased laughing, and then the voice turned slightly cold, carrying a hint of sternness: You carry the secret techniques of Yuanci Palace, you are already a disciple of Yuanci Palace, so what is wrong with taking me as your master? Qin Lingxiaos heart skipped a beat, and she exclaimed in shock: You, you are from Yuanci Palace? What exactly is that thing? Daoist Yuanci retracted his gaze, but his mind was still replaying the scene he just witnessed. That umbilical cord-like pipeline, seemingly connected to the boundary wall. But due to the angle, he could only see part of it, unable to grasp the entire situation in full view. Chapter 1383 - 1383 39 Doubts_2 ?Chapter 1383: Chapter 39: Doubts_2 Chapter 1383: Chapter 39: Doubts_2 There was indeed a slight guess in his heart. However, now was not the time to inquire in detail, so he quietly waited while in the Void Eye. Watching the Chaos Origin Substance flowing outside slowly being absorbed by the Realm Membrane, then converting into the Yuanci inside the Void Eye. While resisting the pressure of the Void Eye, he also carefully sensed the Realm Membrane of the Little Cang World. The Realm Membrane was both soft and tough; even when he squeezed it nearly transparent, it didnt damage the membrane at all. He even roughly simulated in his heart that even if he exerted his full strength, he probably couldnt break through it. Maybe only a Divinity Transformation cultivator possesses such ability, no, perhaps even ordinary Divinity Transformation cultivators might not be able to achieve it. Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart. ... Back then, the battle between the Divinity Transformation cultivators from Xumi of the West Sea Country and the Three Continents had occurred within an artificially created Membrane Eye. It was to prevent the two sides from fighting and damaging the territory of the West Sea Country. This also demonstrates the toughness of the Realm Membrane. But after all, it has its limits; otherwise, it wouldnt have been easily torn open by the Ancestor of the Huangji Continent. After lingering in place for a while longer, he carefully explored outside the Void Eye using the Yuanci inside and did not detect the presence of any Divinity Transformation cultivators. But just then, the sounds of distant fierce battles quickly caught his attention. Source: , updated on ?0??. Is that a Divinity Transformation cultivator from Yuanci Palace? Daoist Yuanci exclaimed in surprise towards the distance. There lied the direction of Cuiluo City. The barrier spell previously seemed to hardly function anymore, as the loud explosion noises resonated around. Even this area covered by Yuanci was clearly audible. And the three figures engaged in battle also caused a shock in Daoist Yuancis heart. Two Saint Mages were fiercely bombarding a middle-aged woman. Three Divinity Transformations, two against one, it seems that indeed, the people from Yuanci Palace have arrived! He soon noticed, although this female Mage from Yuanci Palace was slightly better on her own, under the combined attack of two from the Nine Great Families, it was inevitable that she fell into a disadvantage. His heart sank slightly. He dared not delay, quickly dashed out of the Membrane Eye, and loudly said: Mage Yun! The support has arrived, we must leave quickly! He shouted several times. From a nearby well-sized Void Eye, a woman whose aura had obviously weakened emerged swiftly. It was Yun Shu. At this moment, her face was much paler than before. Upon seeing Daoist Yuanci, without having time to speak, her gaze was immediately captured by the three fighting figures above Cuiluo City. Its Mage Shan! Not good, she might not be the match! Yun Shus face turned even paler, her mind spinning rapidly, then she gritted her teeth: Mage Liang, we must retreat quickly! Daoist Yuanci nodded slightly, somewhat surprised at her decisiveness. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But this was also exactly his thought. Taking advantage of the two Saint Mages being held back by the people from Yuanci Palace, they had the chance to escape. Neither of them were indecisive, Yun Shu took the lead, and both quickly flew towards the direction of Yuanci Palace. While hurrying, Yun Shu carefully cautioned: Mage Liang is from outside the continent and might not be aware. When we reach Yuanci Palace, according to the rules of the palace, male Mages are not allowed inside, so you might need to wait outside. Male Mages not allowed inside? Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but look astonished and asked: Why is that? Could it be that Yuanci Palace inside, all are female Mages? Yun Shu actually nodded: If youre asking, indeed all within Yuanci Palace are female Mages, but outside Yuanci Palace, there are separate courtyards, where there are also some male Mages, though not many Three Saints have always despised men. Concerned Daoist Yuanci wasnt fully aware, she specifically explained further. Daoist Yuanci slightly frowned. The largest sect in the continent having such an aversion to men seemed somewhat unreasonable. He was a bit puzzled: But the predecessor Yuchen is a male Mage. Yun Shu paused: Male Mage? Then she couldnt help but frown: It turns out to be a male Mage But its said by the older generation, a long time ago, male Mages could also stay inside the palace, but it seems starting from the master of the Three Saints, male Mages have been greatly despised many originally from Yuanci Palace, male Mages gradually moved to other large families. Daoist Yuanci heard this and secretly shook his head. Male and female represent the two sides of Yin and Yang, both are indispensable. Yuanci Palaces contempt for male Mages, forcing them to flee, undoubtedly is a self-destructive behavior. Todays besieging of Yuanci Palace by the Nine Great Families is probably not unrelated to the past disdain for male Mages. But he was also curious and asked: What is the name of the master of the Three Saints? If she were to step up, the Nine Great Families shouldnt act recklessly, right? Yun Shu slightly shook her head: Her? Her old ladyship has long since passed away many years ago, I am not too sure of her name,??a????1????oWuhen Palace Master If her old ladyship were present, indeed the Nine Great Families wouldnt dare to act recklessly. Speaking of which, she curiously asked: Does Mage Liang have something to hand over to Yuanci Palace? Daoist Yuanci immediately said: It is not that I am unwilling to be clear, only that the predecessor had instructed, it must be said only upon meeting someone from Yuanci Palace. Yun Shu ohed and nodded: I see, dont worry, my Yun Clan is quite trusted by Yuanci Palace, I could definitely introduce you. During the conversation, the two crossed a vast expanse of marsh. Chapter 1384 - 1384 39 Doubts_3 ?Chapter 1384: Chapter 39 Doubts_3 Chapter 1384: Chapter 39 Doubts_3 Yun Shu sighed: I dont know what the situation is, but decades ago, the entire Zhongsheng Continent suddenly shrank considerably, resulting in damage to the formations of various cities. It took a lot of resources to repair them to some extent Is the same true for Fenglin Continent? Daoist Yuanci nodded: Still manageable. Yun Shu, seeing that Daoist Yuanci was not inclined to elaborate, quite understood and stopped speaking, focusing on flying towards the distance. Before long, the two finally arrived at a territory where withered white peaks stood tall, resembling a stone forest. Above this stone forest, floated several Void Eyes that were inhaling and exhaling Yuanci force. The Yuanci force filled the air, yet it was sealed by an invisible barrier within the stone forest below. Even from afar, Daoist Yuanci could still clearly feel the oppressive force contained within. ... Although not as magnificent and grand as the Wanxiang Sect, it also exhibited a few aspects of a major sects presence that dominated an entire continent. This is Yuanci Palace. Source: , updated on ???0.0 Yun Shu introduced: This place also has the most Yuanci Virtual Eyes in Zhongsheng Continent, but previously, Yuanci Palace was not here, it was at the place we were hiding just now. Its just that later, many of the Yuanci Virtual Eyes there healed, and the amount of Yuanci was not sufficient for cultivation, which led to Yuanci Palaces decline. Later, it is said that an elder from Yuanci Palace deliberately created a batch of Virtual Eyes here for the purpose of cultivation. Daoist Yuanci slightly nodded. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his heart, he could not help but admire the cultivators here for their use of Heavenly Disasters. On the side of Fenglin Continent, when faced with Virtual Eyes, the main approach is to seal them. Of course, the situation is somewhat different; the Yuanci within the Yuanci Virtual Eyes can be directly harvested by cultivators of the Yuanci Path for cultivation and will not mutate into anything else. Whereas with Virtual Eyes like those of the Five Elements, perhaps because there is already Qi of Five Elements between heaven and earth, when the two interact, most of what is transformed is tangible disasters of water and fire, making them quite difficult to utilize. After a brief introduction, Yun Shu cautioned: Mage Liang, please wait here for a while, I will go and report to the people from the Yuanci Palace. This was to be expected, Daoist Yuanci was also concerned about the possibility of going and not returning, and upon hearing this, it was even more to his liking. He nodded: Mage Yun, please go ahead. Meanwhile, he swiftly made arrangements in secret. And Yun Shu immediately flew towards the stone forest. Before she got close, a beautiful figure emerged out of thin air above the stone forest, her gaze sweeping over with vigilance. Upon seeing Yun Shu, there was a slight startle in her eyes, and the wariness on her face lessened significantly, clearly recognizing her. Yun Shu also promptly bowed to the newcomer, her face showing respect: Yun Shu of the Yun Clan, greeting Mage Xianyu, I have important matters and request to see the Saint Mage in the palace, please pass on the message. Seeking an audience with the Saint Mage? Upon hearing this, the newcomer knitted her brows, becoming more vigilant: The Saint Mage is busy with myriad duties, where would there be time to meet you, Yun Shu? If you have important matters, you can tell me first. Yun Shu heard this and didnt get angry, instead showing a troubled expression. She turned to glance back and then said: There are two matters, first is that the Nine Great Families are currently besieging Cuiluo City, although Mage Shan has already gone to support, I fear he is no match Mage Xianyu didnt seem to care much, nodded and said: We already know about this, what else? Yun Shu pointed to Daoist Yuanci in the distance: The other matter involves that mage over there; he claims to be from the Outer Continent and has obtained the inheritance of Mage Yuchen from inside the palace. An individual from the Outer Continent? Mage Yuchen? Mage Xianyu couldnt help but look towards the distance, her brows furrowing even more upon seeing Daoist Yuanci, a male mage. But she still spoke: There are indeed some who have left the Yuanci Palace to go to Zhongsheng Continent, but as far as I know, there doesnt seem to be anyone called Yuchen. Yun Shu hurriedly said: He mentioned that this Mage Yuchen could be an existence from ten thousand years ago, and also, he seemed to be a male mage. A male mage? Ten thousand years ago? Mage Xianyu couldnt help but say: Yun Shu, dont you know that male mages are not allowed inside the palace, so how can there be a male mage? He must be mistaken, right? Yun Shu looked distressed: I asked as well, but he said that Mage Yuchen asked him to return something, and it can only be given to an elder inside the palace. Mage Xianyu became even more skeptical: Return something? Its not that easy to travel here from the Outer Continent; isnt The Fifth Wasp always guarding the Yuanci Sea? This person looks like he is only a Class IV mage as well, how could he have managed to sneak onto the continent? Could he be a spy from the Nine Great Families? Yun Shu suddenly thought of the other party flying out of the Yin and Yang chaotic stream earlier and quickly recounted this circumstance. ` Yin and Yang reversed chaotic flow? Mage Xianyu hesitated this time: Then wait here, I will go check it out. If such a person really exists, I will report it immediately. Upon receiving the other partys assurance, Yun Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the other party disappear, she waited in place for a while. But before long, she saw the other party reappearing. Yun Shu quickly showed a smile: Mage Xianyu, what did you find? Unexpectedly, a trace of faint anger appeared on Mage Xianyus face, he said coldly: Ive checked it. There is no one by the name of Yuchen on the palaces registry for the past nearly twenty thousand years! This person must be a fraudster, or perhaps even a spy from the Nine Great Families! Yun Shu was immediately taken aback: This shouldnt be the case, right? She subconsciously looked back at Daoist Yuanci, who was patiently waiting. But she still couldnt believe that the other party would deceive her. However, seeing the doubtful look in Mage Xianyus eyes as he looked at her, she couldnt help but feel a chill in her heart. She hurriedly said: Mage Xianyu The other party narrowed his eyes, staring at her like piercing needles: Yun Shu Cuiluo City is one of the steadiest fortresses surrounding Yuanci Palace, and it almost fell. Besides the heads of your two families, only you have the secret orders Yun Shu felt a jolt in her heart and quickly waved her hands: I would never betray Yuanci Palace! Mage Xianyu, please see through the truth! Hmph! Mage Xianyu snorted coldly, his gaze swept over to Daoist Yuanci in the distance, with a trace of coldness: It had better be so! Then he whispered: Keep him steady, I want to see what he is capable of, trying to infiltrate the palace. Yun Shu was silent, her head bowed. In her eyes, there was an imperceptible look of resolution. You, youre from Yuanci Palace? Qin Lingxiao was utterly astonished. She couldnt help but look around: Is this place, could it be Yuanci Palace? The voice chuckled lightly upon hearing this: Lucky you know theres Yuanci Palace. Although I dont know where you learned that secret technique, the mana aura inside your body cant fool me. How about it, take me as your master, and I will teach you how to realign your wandering spirit and ensure you wont die in the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. I can also teach you how to get through your emotional ordeal without being distracted by your lover. Extreme Southern Wind Cave getting through the emotional ordeal In Qin Lingxiaos heart, the figure involuntarily surfaced, followed by a deep pang of pain. At this moment, a sudden urge sprouted in her heart, and she couldnt help but ask out loud: You, can you really teach me how to get through this ordeal? Haha, of course! The voice laughed heartily: Love is difficult to surpass, but the emotional ordeal is actually the easiest to overcome. Ill teach you a method, it will assure that youll never be affected by the emotional ordeal. What method? Simple, if you cant forget, then cut down this person. Even if you pine away and go nearly mad with despair, when the pain reaches its limit, it wont hurt anymore! Inside the cave, the voice carried an inexplicable excitement and a bone-chilling hatred. Qin Lingxiao was instantly alerted, and she asked in horror: Who on earth are you? Me? The other side chuckled, and the voice came hauntingly from one side of the jade wall: Come over, and I will tell you. ` Chapter 1385 - 1385 40 Breaking the Ban ?Chapter 1385: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban Chapter 1385: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban Mage Liang, I have already spoken with Mage Xianyu from Yuanci Palace, who guards the Formation. She is not permitted to leave, so I am here to invite you over. This way, please. Yun Shu showed a hint of a smile as she extended her hand to invite Daoist Yuanci. However, Daoist Yuanci did not move but instead gazed at her deeply. Such an act caused Yun Shus heart to tremble slightly, and her smiling face couldnt help but stiffen a bit: Mage Liang, whats wrong with you? Daoist Yuanci looked at Yun Shu, then withdrew his gaze and slowly shook his head: Its nothing, Mage Yun, please lead the way. Despite sensing something amiss, Yun Shu suppressed the turmoil in her heart and immediately led Daoist Yuanci straight toward the direction of Yuanci Palace. Meanwhile, she carefully observed Daoist Yuancis reaction with her Spiritual Sense. To her slight relief, although he didnt show much on his face, he seemed to have not detected anything wrong and had no intention of leaving. Both of them possessed profound Cultivation Bases, and it didnt take long for them to fly to the outskirts of this Stone Forest. ... Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?.? Soon, a graceful figure emerged out of thin air. She looked at Daoist Yuanci with a hint of a smile on her face: This must be Mage Liang, right? Ive heard from Yun Shu that youve traveled tens of thousands of miles to Zhongsheng Continent just to fulfill the request of our palaces predecessor. I truly admire your commitment. I have already informed the Saint Mage within the palace, please come in quickly! Daoist Yuanci glanced at the figure standing within the Formation. In her thirties, she had a graceful stature and an uncommon resolution and valor in her eyes that few female Cultivators possessed. Standing there, she exuded an ascending awe and chilliness. He bowed slightly: Thank you, Mage. No trouble at all. Mage Xianyu said with a light laugh. With a sweep of her Cloud Sleeve, an invisible gap suddenly appeared within the formation. Yun Shu walked ahead, gesturing with her hand: Mage Liang, please. At the sight of Yun Shus gesture, Mage Xianyus brow furrowed so slightly it was almost imperceptible, but then she quickly concealed it, her smile remaining unchanged. Daoist Yuanci glanced at the two of them, his face unchanged, and immediately followed Yun Shu into the Formation. As Daoist Yuanci stepped in, a hint of coldness flickered in Mage Xianyus eyes. But at that moment, she was suddenly surprised. And then, a strange light flashed in her eyes. The next moment. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Around Daoist Yuanci, suddenly, streams of Spiritual Light, like binding cords, wrapped around him, and he was bound tightly in an instant. Even his face was concealed. This abrupt turn of events was completely unexpected. The mighty Mage Liang was so easily captured, which also took Yun Shu by surprise, leaving her frozen in place: Mag Mage Xianyu this Mage Xianyu didnt answer but instead scanned Yun Shu coldly: Who allowed you to come in? Yun Shu was taken aback: I Mage Xianyu cut her off with an icy tone: Now is a time of war. Even if a disciple of Yuanci Palace wishes to enter, they need to go through strict checks. Being one of the core members of the Yun Clan, dont you understand that? Yun Shu quickly bowed, her face filled with fear: I, I only thought to bring over the mage from the Outer Continent, without thinking further Hmph! Mage Xianyu let out a cold snort: Had it not been for that reason, I wouldve killed you on the spot! Enough! Now that this person has been captured, you leave first! Yun Shu bit her lips, her gaze shifted briefly to where Daoist Yuanci was, then back to Mage Xianyu: How will this person be dealt with later? Mage Xianyu said impatiently: Being a spy of the Nine Great Families, after a Soul Search, he will be executed immediately! Hearing this, Yun Shu showed a trace of compassion in her eyes, but she dared not reveal it. She bowed again and immediately turned to head outside the Formation. Mage Xianyu glanced at Yun Shu then turned her gaze to Daoist Yuanci, who was locked by the Formation, frowning slightly: A Class IV Great Mage the Nine Great Families are really willing to pay a steep price. Her attention was entirely captured by Daoist Yuanci. And noticing the state of Mage Xianyu, Yun Shu, who was heading out of the Formation, had a cold gleam flash through her eyes. Without hesitation, she pulled out more than a dozen beads from her Storage Treasure and poured Mana into them in an instant! Almost simultaneously as the Mana was infused, countless dazzling lights shot out from the beads! Yuanci Palace today marks your end! Yun Shus mouth curled up slightly. Madness flashed in her eyes! But the very next instant, the smile on her lips suddenly stiffened. The light from these dozens of beads dimmed as soon as it brightened, as if a powerful force had forcibly pushed the energy back into the beads. As her expression subtly changed, a sound came from behind her, with Mage Xianyu speaking in a tone of surprise: A Class V Ban-Breaking Bead No wonder you dared to come in alone. So, Mage Liang was right, you were playing a bitter trick with me? Yun Shu was shocked! Mage Liang was right?! How did he know? Countless thoughts rushed through her mind, but she made a decision almost instantly, giving up control over the Ban-Breaking Beads and instinctively flying towards the gap where the Formation had opened! She was about to rush out. Yet her body ultimately halted at the gap. An overwhelming force from the Formation easily suppressed her in place. She could only watch helplessly as the Formation closed again. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A flash of extreme rage and unwillingness crossed Yun Shus eyes! Chapter 1386 - 1386 40 Breaking the Ban_2 ?Chapter 1386: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban_2 Chapter 1386: Chapter 40 Breaking the Ban_2 At this moment, I, Yuanci Palace, have treated your Yun Clan well, yet you actually colluded with the Nine Great Families Mage Xianyus figure floated down in front of Yun Shu, and in his gaze toward her, there was a trace of disdain and disgust. Hearing Mage Xianyus words, the anger and unwillingness in Yun Shus eyes faded, replaced by a cold sneer and jeer: Well-treated? Hah! When havent we been begging like dogs before Yuanci Palace for just a bit of Cultivation resources? This is your idea of well-treated? Only the people of Yuanci Palace are considered human, and we are not? Her body could not move, yet there was no hint of the previous groveling before the opponent; instead, there was an added touch of pride. Mage Xianyu fell silent for a moment, then sighed: Without Yuanci Palaces unified cultivation, management, and distribution of these resources, you wouldnt even have the chance to cultivate. Now that you are clearly benefiting, you still blame us, indeed the heart of man is insatiable. Yun Shu scoffed: Who gave you such power to arbitrate over Cultivation resources? To trample everyone outside Yuanci Palace underfoot like dogs? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? If giving us resources means being a dog, then I would rather not have them! Mage Xianyu looked deeply into her eyes, and in her pupils, he only saw stubbornness and anger. ... He couldnt help but sigh again: This is just your opinion, but it might not necessarily reflect the thoughts of those behind you Besides, theres no need to make it sound so righteous. You dont hate us for being able to distribute Cultivation resources at will, you just hate yourself for not being one of the Yuanci Palace people. Yun Shu was abruptly stunned. I, I hate myself for not being one of the Yuanci Palace? A few more hints of self-doubt appeared in her eyes. Mage Xianyu looked at Yun Shu with pity and then asked: Anything else you want to say? If not, I will send you to be detained in the Palace. Yun Shu came back to her senses and subconsciously turned her head to look in the direction of Daoist Yuanci. A complex expression: Mage Liang, how, how did you realize it? Not far away in the mid-air. The Formation Spiritual Light turned into ropes that slowly tightened, revealing the indifferent face of Daoist Yuanci. His expression was calm: Did that even need to be realized? This answer immediately made Yun Shu stumble. However, as she saw the ropes on Daoist Yuancis body not completely unravelled, she couldnt help but burst into mocking laughter. Daoist Yuancis expression remained unmoved. Mage Xianyu, however, slightly frowned: What are you laughing at? Yun Shus smile vanished, and she looked at Daoist Yuanci with a touch of ice-cold mockery: Heh, Im laughing at him for being a dog for your Yuanci Palace, but its a pity that it was all in vain. Your Yuanci Palaces people only trust themselves and do not trust him! Mage Xianyu fell silent immediately. Daoist Yuanci still replied with an indifferent face: The mage neednt worry about that. Then he turned to look at Mage Xianyu: I ask not for the trust of the Palace Master, I only wish to fulfill the request of elder Yuchen. Please convey the message on my behalf. Mage Xianyu was silent for a while before nodding her head: After I perform the Soul Search on you to ensure there are no mistakes, I will personally escort you into the Palace. Hearing this, Daoist Yuancis brows could not help but furrow. While Yun Shu once again burst into loud laughter, even laughing so hard she was gasping for breath: Ha-ha, see, see? This is Yuanci Palace! You just aided Yuanci Palace, yet they are still wary of you! Daoist Yuanci seemed to ignore it, looking at Mage Xianyu with a frown: Is there really no room for negotiation? Mage Xianyu no longer hid her attitude, and the ropes around Daoist Yuanci slightly tightened. She said in a deep voice: Please forgive me, Mage Liang, but the situation inside the Palace is too dangerous at the moment. Mage Xianyu has no choice but to do this. If after my Soul Search it turns out you are innocent, Mage Xianyu will bow down and beg for your forgiveness! With that said, without a moments hesitation, the ropes around Daoist Yuanci swiftly tightened again. She reached out towards the brow of Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuancis face was unchanged. But hearing Mage Xianyus words, his heart suddenly stirred. He couldnt help but wonder: Could it be the Class V Saint Mages of your palace are no longer within? Upon hearing Daoist Yuancis words, Mage Xianyus face suddenly changed drastically! The palm reaching out towards Daoist Yuanci also immediately quickened its pace. Yun Shu also couldnt help but shiver all over, a trace of regret flashing in her eyes! Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A godsend opportunity, yet she had actually failed to seize it. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but let out a light sigh. He no longer persisted. As the nooses tightening force grew increasingly strong, before Mage Xianyus palm could touch his brow, his body instantly dissipated into a wisp of blue smoke and vanished. Seeing this scene, both Mage Xianyu and Yun Shu were stunned. Its actually a spell?! At the same moment. Far away in the sky outside Yuanci Palace. The figure of Daoist Yuanci slowly emerged, his brows deeply furrowed. Has Yuanci Palace actually become this weak? Is there really not a single Divinity Transformation cultivator inside now? It shouldnt be the case, even if the other Divinity Transformation cultivators are absent, the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace should be there. Moreover, the Formation of Yuanci Palace isnt too large but isnt small either; even a Divinity Transformation cultivator presiding over it would find it somewhat laborious, yet there is only Xianyu Hu here and no one else Has Yuanci Palace indeed become a shell? But if this place is vacant, then where exactly is the real Yuanci Palace? Its not that he was solely eager to collaborate with Yuanci Palace, but rather the situation in Zhongsheng Continent had already become extremely clear. The old faction led by Yuanci Palace and the new faction led by the Nine Great Families. He had already interacted with the latter before, and it was not pleasant; now, his only hope was on Yuanci Palace. As for what Yun Shu had just said about being a dog or not, he actually didnt care. To go into detail, Xianyu Hu didnt trust him, and gratitude was met with enmity. But he had also saved Yun Shu, although it now seems likely it was a play performed for Yuanci Palace, yet he got involved halfway through. But didnt Yun Shu also turn around and sell him out in the same manner? This just proves what Mage Xianyu had said, Yun Shus hatred was not towards the people of Yuanci Palace, but rather she hated not being one of Yuanci Palaces own. Crows are black everywhere; theres no need to fuss over these. Moreover, his goal was only to find a solution to the Membrane Eye of Eightfold Sea and the corresponding special spirit materials from the Zhongsheng Continent. Yuanci Palace has hit a temporary standstill. Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart: I can only take one step at a time. I wonder if Qin Lingxiao, Brother Xiang, and Taoist Friend Rui have found any clues. In a rarely traversed foothill. Yuanci force was rampantly permeating. Enshrouded by a great fog. Almost unable to discern the shapes within. Amidst the fog, ravens could be heard mourning intermittently. At the same time, figures shuttled back and forth. Search for me! Somebody had seen traces of the Holy Fruit here just a while ago! The Holy Fruit is spirited but is nearing maturity, it cant have gone far! Whoever finds it will be rewarded with ten bottles of Fourth-grade Treasure Pills! Encouragement was hard to carry far under the influence of the Yuanci force. Thus, the person could only keep calling out to the surroundings. And right at the bottom of this mountain foothill. Two figures with weakening auras were traveling through the heavy fog with difficulty, side by side. They scanned their surroundings vigilantly. There was no path here, but where the two had passed, one could occasionally see human bodies with tragic deaths scattered around. One of the figures finally couldnt bear it: I wonder how Daoist Yuanci and Brother Qin are doing now Taoist Friend Rui, weve been walking for so long, how come we havent left this mountain yet? Didnt you say you were sure of a way out? The other figure looked haggard, with bloodshot eyes and no longer the gentle demeanor from before, frowning and saying: Who could know this? Yuanci is everywhere, more so the higher you go If we try to fly up, we wont have time to fly out before probably falling to our deaths like these people! Without flight, we can only walk slowly. These two figures were none other than Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu. Hearing this, Xiang Sirui couldnt help but look around: What place is this? Your magic treasure broke through that strange Wind, yet brought us here Are you blaming me now? Rui Chunqiu retorted angrily. Xiang Sirui snorted: Where did that come from? If not for your magic treasure, who knows where it could have taken us! Chapter 1387 - 1387 41 Entering the World ?Chapter 1387: Chapter 41: Entering the World Chapter 1387: Chapter 41: Entering the World ` At the far end of the spacious cave. A dark and shadowy cave entrance looms faintly. Seated in the very center of that entrance is the ghostly figure of an old crone. Her robe is plain, her face lined with wrinkles and age spots that mark the passage of years. Her form radiates an aura of death and decay. She barely opens her eyelids. Her gaze is as deep and ghostly as a specter, watching her. ... And around her, even more ethereal figures with closed eyes are scattered in every corner of the entrance. As if guarding something. The intense Corrosive Force flows uncontrollably from behind these figures. What shocks Qin Lingxiao is that all these figures have the appearance and stature of women. Are, are these all Primordial Spirits?! Source: , updated on ????.0 And what is this place? Indeed. At the end of the cave. The old crones figure by the shadowy entrance stares at Qin Lingxiao, her eyes emitting peculiar shades. As if she is admiring an exquisitely fine object. She cant help but mutter: Good! Good! Such a gaze makes Qin Lingxiao quite uncomfortable. She frowns slightly and says: What do you want by bringing me here? And who exactly are you? The old woman smiles faintly, her wrinkled face nostalgic: Before I answer your questions, are you not curious about what lies behind me? Behind? Qin Lingxiao starts, her attention involuntarily drifting back to the old crones rear. The deep and mysterious cave mouth, like a giant maw, exhales an unknown corrosive breath. Beyond that, however, nothing can be seen. What exactly are you trying to say? Dont beat around the bush; just speak plainly! Qin Lingxiao says with a touch of impatience. Hehe. The old crone, unfazed by Qin Lingxiaos attitude, smiles lightly: No hurry, no hurry. What my identity is, what I wish you to do here, all will become clear once you hear my words. Qin Lingxiao surveys her surroundings silently without speaking further. The old crone continues on her own: You came from the Fenglin Continent there, the consequences brought about by the Heaven and Earth Decline must be even more serious, right? Qin Lingxiaos brow furrows slightly. With only Nascent Soul Cultivators remaining in the outside world, certainly it is extremely serious. Conversely, its peculiarly strange that the Zhongsheng Continent still has Divinity Transformation cultivators moving freely. She does not respond. But the keen perception of the old crone, seeing Qin Lingxiaos silence, causes her to chuckle: As I thought Hehe, I guess the Fenglin Continent can now only accommodate early-stage Class V, right? No, thats not right could it be that it can only hold Class IV mages? Qin Lingxiao feels a jolt in her heart. Though her face remains expressionless, the old woman seems to have eyes that can pierce into her innermost thoughts, and she sighs: The mighty Jin Sect, arising swiftly and perishing abruptly, could not withstand the grand trend of the world after all! Qin Lingxiao replies discontentedly: The Jin Three Sects and One Clan still exist. Among the Three Sects, it is not unusual to see Divinity Transformation cultivators. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where does this talk of arising swiftly and perishing abruptly come from! Hehe, I will not argue with you, young girl. The old woman dismissively shakes her head, then counters: Dont you wonder why our Zhongsheng Continent still allows the existence of Class V Saint Meats? Qin Lingxiao does indeed want to ask, but considering her response might reveal details of Jins situation, attracting the covetous eyes of the Zhongsheng Continent, especially since this old woman had previously orchestrated a war against the Fenglin Continent. Any curiosity in her heart instantly vanishes, replaced by deep wariness and silence. However, the old woman doesnt seem to care whether Qin Lingxiao responds or not; its as if shes more interested in finding someone to confide in. She raises her trembling hand, pointing upwards, and speaks in a deep voice: I have traveled Xi Tuo Continent, where the monks say, One flower one world, one leaf one Bodhi, talking about changes in scale. In my observation, the Little Cang World is like a human shell, the Realm Membrane as its skin, and the Eight Continents as its organs. Hearing the old womans words, Qin Lingxiao is visibly affected. The Realm Membrane as its skin, the Eight Continents as its organs? Despite her vigilance and caution towards the identity of this unknown old woman, she cant help but be struck by her words. The voice of the old woman lost the mystery and gender ambiguity it had before they met; instead, it carried a deep timbre that spoke of ages past and the wisdom accrued within. As if narrating an ancient legend, she continues: In this view, the Three Continents of the west are actually one, the locus of Metal Essence accumulating; hence when the world is ill, Metal is depleted and Water overflows, resulting in great floods. Tianmo is akin to Liver Wood, silent and still; Huangji Continent is Kidney Water, fundamentally stable; Jingyuan Continent is Heart Fire. The Fenglin Continent is Spleen Earth, while the Zhongsheng Continent is Stomach Earth. The stomach and spleen are the foundation of the five organs; a disharmony there, and the limbs, the five organs, the facial features, and the orifices, both front and rear, will all suffer. The affliction of the two lands is a matter of one splitting into two. Now that the Yuanci of the Zhongsheng Continent is in turmoil, it must be that the Fenglin Continent also faces such calamities. The first part of her speech finds Qin Lingxiao deep in thought, but when the old woman speaks of the Fenglin Continent and the Zhongsheng Continent, she is suddenly shocked. For the Fenglin Continent is currently facing the disaster of Yuanci. But she immediately frowns and asks: What about the Northsea Continent? A trace of puzzlement appears on the old womans face: If one were to metaphorically equate the continuum to a human body, the Northsea Continent should not exist at all She shakes her head: I cant be certain about that continent, but it doesnt matter. All one needs to know is the purpose of the Zhongsheng Continent in relation to the Little Cang World, and one can understand where the Yuanci Sea outside of the Zhongsheng Continent comes from, as well as what lies behind me, and why the Zhongsheng Continent can still accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators today. ` Chapter 1388 - 1388 41 Emerging into the World_2 ?Chapter 1388: Chapter 41 Emerging into the World_2 Chapter 1388: Chapter 41 Emerging into the World_2 Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but show a pensive look upon hearing these words. And the old crone herself unveiled the answer: Zhongsheng Continent serves to assist the Little Cang World in the digestion of all spirit items from outside the realm, just like the stomach of a human, capable of metabolizing the essence and qi of food and water. A person will perish without food, and a realm will vanish without sustenance; therefore, Zhongsheng Continent is a place of utmost importance for the Little Cang World. The operation of heaven and earth naturally prioritizes some areas over others, and the force that transforms all external spirit items into the power of heaven and earth is none other than Yuanci. Qin Lingxiao suddenly realized: So youre saying, Yuanci is like the gastric juice of the Little Cang World? Seeing Qin Lingxiaos understanding, the old crone nodded with satisfaction: Exactly, which is why the Spiritual Energy in Zhongsheng Continent is thin, far inferior to that of Fenglin Continent. This is because the Spiritual Energy here has long been eroded by Yuanci, merging into the heaven and earth, benefiting the other continents. Although Qin Lingxiao thought such a metaphor was quite peculiar, the more she pondered, the more fitting it seemed. However, after contemplating for a moment, her gaze scanned across the cave entrance behind the old crone, and she couldnt help but ask in doubt: But what is the purpose of this cave then? The old crone smiled and posed a counter-question: Have you ever seen an infant fall to the ground? Qin Lingxiao nodded in confusion: Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? I have, but how is that related to this place? How is it not related? Yet the old crone shook her head and said: The Little Cang World is like an embryo, and the world outside is the mothers body. What does an embryo rely on to draw sustenance from its external environment? Qin Lingxiao was taken aback, and then a realization flashed in her eyes: Could it be Correct, this place is the connection between the Little Cang World and the outside world, or rather, this is the umbilical mouth of the Little Cang World. The old crone nodded, affirming Qin Lingxiaos guess. However, now that her conjecture was validated, Qin Lingxiao found it even harder to believe: This ... This Extreme Southern Wind Cave is actually the umbilical mouth of the Little Cang World? Her doubts only deepened: Then why are you here? And why are they here? The old crone chuckled, and a complex expression flickered over her seasoned face: If the Little Cang World, this embryo, has food, it can always grow, but if there is no food outside, what then? Upon hearing the old crones words, Qin Lingxiao was struck in the heart, and couldnt help but ask: What will happen? It will fall sick, it will starve to death, it will make every attempt to survive, devouring its own flesh, drinking poison to quench thirst The old crones words were measured, her tone unavoidably carrying a hint of grimness: Here, you should feel a Corrosive Force. That is the Little Cang Worlds instinct for self-preservation, evolving into a power even stronger than Yuanci, with the wish to transform this place entirely into the power of heaven and earth, to nourish the Little Cang World! The Little Cang World wants to devour us all! At the old crones words, Qin Lingxiaos color changed dramatically. She forced herself to calm down, her gaze sweeping over the silent figures behind the old crone, and with a frown she said: Are you all here to block this Corrosive Force? But with just you alone, how can you withstand such a catastrophe? Why didnt you seek help from people of other continents? Seek help? A sneer crossed the old crones eyes. What do you think I went to your Fenglin Continent for? I have been there, but regretfully, you didnt care Back then in your Jin, the Wanxiang Sect had a Saint Mage named Hui Yunzi, quite a formidable character. Both of us being peak fifth tier Saint Mages, and even I could not withstand three of his moves. I was seriously injured upon return, heh, he even said they had their own ways of dealing with it. Now, it seems, your Jin too has failed. Hui Yunzi Ancestor of Wanxiang Sect? Qin Lingxiao was visibly moved. Even though she knew the other party held a very high status, hearing this exceptionally revered figure from her great-grandfathers mentions having past encounters still left her feeling stupefied. But, theres a destiny to every drink and peck. After being severely injured by him, I helplessly returned to Zhongsheng Continent and, using a treasure that had been treasured for many years in the palace, I cultivated arduously for many years. It was here in this Extreme Southern Wind Cave that I achieved the status of a Class VI God Realm. The old crone sighed: Regrettably, this treasure also had many flaws. After consuming it, my Lifespan greatly diminished. To stay alive, and to protect this place for a long time, I gave up my physical body, merged my Soul with this place. Although I cannot leave, Ive managed to survive to this day. Her gaze swept over the silent, closed-eyed figures around her and she shook her head: They, too, are disciples of Yuanci Palace, whose Lifespans were nearing their end, so they came here to join me in guarding this place. Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but look toward the Yuanci Palace members surrounding the old crone, her eyes filled with a growing respect. Always clear on her likes and dislikes, even though she had been wary of the old crone previously, it did not affect her reverence for these Divinity Transformation cultivators who were selflessly guarding the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. But why have you brought me here? What use could I possibly be? Qin Lingxiao still voiced the doubt in her heart: Right now I am nothing but a remnant soul, and moreover the remnant soul of an only Nascent Soul Cultivator. The old crone looked up and laughed heartily: Do you not know youre undervaluing yourself? sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You are naturally endowed with a unique physique and a Soul that permeates all, with Talent thats quite extraordinary. It appears you are already following the path of my Yuanci Palace, perfectly suited to inherit the mantle of Yuanci Palace. Once that treasure matures, after consuming it, you wont need a thousand years; you will rise up swiftly! Look across the Little Cang World, all within the Sea Heaven : would there be any who can oppose you? Upon hearing this, Qin Lingxiao not only felt no joy, but instead, her suspicions grew even thicker: Its not that I dont trust you, but your Yuanci Palace has not ceased to exist with so many disciples around, and you also have the Three Saints of Yuanci. Even if my Talent is as good as you say, how can you ensure I wont turn my back on you once Ive learned enough? Chapter 1389 - 1389 41 Out of the World_3 ?Chapter 1389: Chapter 41 Out of the World_3 Chapter 1389: Chapter 41 Out of the World_3 If I were you, even with exceptional talent, Id never make such a choice. With a cold snort, he continued: Or do you actually have other plans? Be straightforward then, are you using me as a pawn or what? The old woman was about to speak when she suddenly paused as if sensing something, then her face broke into a smile: Dont hurry, that treasure I just mentioned to you its about to mature Qin Lingxiao was taken aback, not quite understanding. Outside Yuanci Palace. Daoist Yuanci looked towards the distant Stone Forest with a look of regret. He was about to leave. ... But at this moment. Daoist Yuanci suddenly felt an intuition and looked towards the north. Source: , updated on ???. Moments later, a streak of light hurriedly shot through the northern sky, towards the Stone Forest of Yuanci Palace with a hint of panic and clear defeat. Its that Mage Shan! Daoist Yuancis gaze sharpened. He had seen Mage Shan confront two other Saint Mages in Cuiluo City before, and though he was not very familiar with his aura, it was not unfamiliar to him. But in just an instant. Eight more streaks of light rapidly approached from afar! Among them, two figures were familiar to Daoist Yuanci, the Saint Mages from the Ziche Family and Sikou Clan who had previously besieged Mage Shan in Cuiluo City. Daoist Yuancis heart grew cold! Eight Out of the Nine Great Families, there are nine at the stage of Immortal Ascension, and eight suddenly showed up! Are they about to take action against Yuanci Palace? But dont they fear the Three Saints of Yuanci? The two groups of lights were chasing one after another, quickly closing in on the location of Yuanci Palace. Daoist Yuanci did not dare to delay and slapped his Storage Treasure. In a low and quick voice he asked: Patriarch, can we cope with these people? From the Storage Treasure, the muffled voice of Yuyang Patriarch soon came through: If I were intact, it would be a piece of cake, but now at most I have the strength for one more strike Daoist Yuancis heart sank slightly, restraining the urge to flee and asked again: Can you conceal my aura then? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time, Yuyang Patriarch was full of confidence: Merely at the early stage of Divinity Transformation, as easy as flipping ones hand! As he spoke, from within the Storage Treasure, an imperceptible drum sound suddenly emerged, completely enveloping Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci was clearly still standing in his original spot, yet if other Cultivators tried to sense him, they would feel nothing. Only with the naked eye could he be seen. However, his hiding place was quite secluded, and if one really used their eyes to search, no one would be able to see. After carefully sensing for a moment, Daoist Yuanci couldnt feel his own aura at all and nodded in satisfaction. Then he looked towards Yuanci Palace in the distance. He saw that Mage Shans streak of light was about to rush into the Formation on the periphery of Yuanci Palace. However, at this moment. Out of the eight lights chasing closely behind, suddenly a rainbow light shot out, passing through Mage Shans body! Noticing the disturbance, Mage Xianyu and a few other Mages, who had already been waiting inside the Formation to receive him, thought they could successfully receive him. Their faces, yet to bloom with joy, froze instantly! Their eyes widened, watching as Mage Shans body was carried by his flying treasure into the Formation. Teacher! Inside the Formation, a young Mage was at first dumbfounded, then his complexion changed dramatically as he rushed forward. Mage Shans body, however, fell limply from the flying treasure. Caught by the young Mage in his arms. However, the middle-aged Mages eyes had lost their luster. In his battered body, there was no longer any trace of a Primordial Spirit. Tea, teacher Despair set upon the young Mages face, his lips quivering. In the sky above, it was as though only now the commotion had taken hold. Dark clouds silently gathered, followed by a deluge of blood rain and endless wailing. Within the clouds, a vision of a middle-aged female Cultivators apparition materialized and then dissipated With the rise of this terrestrial anomaly, Eight figures also stood aloft in midair from the eight directions of Yuanci Palace, each bearing expressions of cold smiles, mockery, or ferocity. One of the figures even sneered at Mage Xianyu inside the Formation: So Yuanci Palace has already become an empty shell haha, could it be that theres now only a single Mage Shan left in your palace? And what about Liao Weirui? Or is he also no longer here? Not here? What about the hiding Three Saints of Yuanci? Hah, Im really a little curious, where have all these Saint Mages of Yuanci Palace gone? Could it be that they have already left Zhongsheng Continent and moved somewhere else? If that is indeed the case, then today Yuanci Palace will become nothing but history! Inside the Formation. Mage Xianyu and the other few Mages, seeing the corpse of Mage Shan, were filled with grief and clenched their teeth with resentment. Hearing the words of the Saint Mage, Mage Xianyu was first taken aback, then quickly turned around, looking at Yun Shu, who had yet to be pushed down. Was it you?! She slapped with her hand, striking Yun Shus abdomen, causing Yun Shu to involuntarily spit out an extremely fine, finger-sized Magic Tool. Seeing this Magic Tool, Mage Xianyus face turned even uglier. Mes, sa, ging, Magi, cal Device! The pain and regret on Yun Shus face quietly faded away, replaced by a smirk filled with contempt and mockery: Blame yourself for not killing me immediately! Boom! The Messaging Magical Device suddenly broke apart, but even Mage Xianyus angry strike could not grind the device to dust entirely, which showed its extraordinary hardness. Only Yun Shu was left standing there in amazement. Chapter 1390 - 1390 41 Birth_4 ?Chapter 1390: Chapter 41 Birth_4 Chapter 1390: Chapter 41 Birth_4 Looking down at herself, she then looked puzzledly at Mage Xianyu: Why not kill me? Mage Xianyu coldly glanced at her and waved his hand to pin her far away: I want you to witness the evil consequences you have created! Immediately afterward, he quickly formed a hand seal and chanted a spell to mobilize the Formation. The other mages also joined the Formation, yelled out, and jointly operated the Formation. As they acted, the Formation outside the entire Stone Forest area instantly expanded, directly pushing the eight Saint Mages out of their original positions. What a great item! Among the eight Saint Mages, some showed a greedy expression looking down at the Formation below. They rose too quickly and were extremely lacking in depth. If there were such a Formation to protect their family, they could at least rest easy in Zhongsheng Continent. However, a look of solemnity and wariness promptly appeared in their eyes. ... After all, Yuanci Palace has ruled over Zhongsheng Continent for many years, and even if there were no Saint Mages operating this Palace Protection Formation at this moment, its burst of power alone could easily crush them. Source: , updated on ???0. Since they dared to venture here, they naturally came prepared. Everyone, deploy the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array! Someone cried out! The next moment, eight people each threw out an array flag, then quickly covered the entire Stone Forest area from eight directions. Mage Xianyu, who was in charge of the protective palace array, immediately changed his complexion! Not good! Where did they get so many Heavenly Cyan Jades! Everything in the world has mutual genesis and mutual restraint; although Yuanci is innate and formless, it is also restrained by spirit items like Heavenly Cyan Jade. And the palace protection Grand Array of Yuanci Palace was using the power of Yuanci from several Yuanci Membrane Eyes within the palace as the base of the Grand Array. Naturally restrained by Heavenly Cyan Jade. Once the palace protection Grand Array was broken, Yuanci Palace would no longer have the ability to stop the attack of the Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families. In the distance. Daoist Yuanci, looking at the array flags in these eight peoples hands, couldnt help but be intrigued! These people, they have such great items! If I could obtain these items, even if I couldnt fully heal those Membrane Eyes in the Eightfold Sea, I could greatly restrict Yuancis power Watching these eight, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he soon began to plot in his mind. And just then. Seemingly sensing the incoming crisis. At the deepest part of the Stone Forest area, three womens voices finally started to sound in succession: It seems that Yuanci Palace has been too merciful and kind-hearted toward you! Ive said before that these people shouldnt be spared yet you insisted on being compassionate. If only you had listened to me earlier, things wouldnt have come to this! Enough, no more words, its not too late to act now. Hearing these three voices. Mage Xianyu and several others, who were struggling to control the Formation, couldnt help but show a look of great joy! Its the Three Saints! Palace Master! Teacher! The eight Saint Mages outside the Formation, hearing these three peoples voices, their expressions also subtly changed, exchanging glances, and each saw a deep solemnity, wariness, and hesitation in the others eyes. But soon, that hesitation turned into determination! And the distant Daoist Yuanci was also quite curious. These Three Saints of Yuanci Palace were almost the pinnacle of all cultivators in Zhongsheng Continent and were also the direction he needed to advance further on the Yuanci Path; he was naturally extremely curious about what realm these Three Saints had reached. Not daring to look directly, to prevent drawing their attention, he could only sneak peeks with the corner of his eye. However, in the depths of the Stone Forest, three gleams suddenly landed in the half-empty space within the Formation. It was surprisingly three beautiful women dressed in intricate and finely decorated palace garb that bore the style of Zhongsheng Continent. What surprised Daoist Yuanci, however, was that these three women had exactly identical appearances! Is this an incarnation? No, not right, could these three possibly be twin sisters? Daoist Yuanci was astonished in his mind. And compared to Daoist Yuancis surprise, the eight Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families were already used to the appearance of the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, and sneered in response: Weichi Shu, Weichi Lian, Weichi Xi, dont be arrogant! sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Heaven doesnt want you to stay, yet you continue to cling to life. Today, finally showing yourselves, its time for Yuanci Palace to step down and yield the position! The Three Saints of Yuanci Palace each wore different colors of garb: purple, red, green. Seeing the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families so arrogant. The woman in purple sneered: How dare you address me directly by my name? If it were elsewhere, I might tolerate your brashness, but now you are right in front of Yuanci Palace, if I dont decapitate you all, how can I, your Palace Master, stand with dignity! Before her words fell, the purple Cloud Sleeve was thrown with a speed faster than thunder could cover ones ears, crossing the Formation and sweeping toward four of the eight people! And just as the purple Cloud Sleeve reached out from the Formation. The sky above gathered dark clouds. As the Cloud Sleeve reached out, the eight didnt even think, they immediately retreated at full speed. The purple Cloud Sleeve only managed to grasp one of them, but before pulling back, it was enveloped by the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array! That Saint Mage from the Sikou Clan, who was caught with force, managed to escape from the purple Cloud Sleeve. However, at this moment, deep within the dark clouds in the sky, flashes of lightning also gradually flickered! Big sister, hurry up! The woman in red, Weichi Lian, glanced at the thunder clouds overhead, her brows slightly furrowed, reminding. The woman in purple slightly nodded with a sinking expression. However, in her heart was extremely grave. This Formation greatly neutralizes my Yuanci essence! Limited by heaven and earth, once exposed for too long, it would invite the strike of heaven and earth, so she had made her move with full force for a successful hit in one go. Chapter 1391 - 1391 41 Leaving the World_5 ?Chapter 1391: Chapter 41: Leaving the World_5 Chapter 1391: Chapter 41: Leaving the World_5 However, unexpectedly, although these eight people were significantly lesser in their Cultivation Base, they seemed to have thoroughly studied her beforehand, escaping too smoothly, perfectly dodging her attacks. More troubling, however, was the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array. Indeed, this Formation was the bane of Yuanci Palace, but what puzzled her was that the raw material, Heavenly Cyan Jade, had long been exhausted. By rights, it should be impossible to amass so much Heavenly Cyan Jade, let alone construct such a Formation. Unlessthey have been plotting this for a long time! Weichi Shu felt a heavy weight in her heart. This meant that the Nine Great Families knew them well enough. And their understanding of the Nine Great Families, evidently, had fallen far behind. ... How infuriating that the backflow from Yuanci Sea had left almost all the Saint Mages from the palace dispatcheda| Weichi Shu gritted her teeth internally. If the Saint Mages of Yuanci Palace were still here, they would have easily overwhelmed the entire Nine Great Families. Yet, who could have expected that once they left, they would never return. At this moment, however, there was no time to think about these things; she grimaced and forced her Mana. But to little effect. Source: , updated on ?0?0. Under the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, all her moves were like a mortal who couldnt swim, trying to move in water, greatly restricted. Above, the thunderclouds gathered more thickly. Lightning flickered, vaguely converging towards Weichi Shus position. Big sister, let go! Second Palace Master, the lady in red, Weichi Lian, urgently exclaimed. Glancing at the successfully escaped but sneering Nine Great Families, even if Weichi Shus face looked terrible and rage boiled within her, she still had to quickly withdraw her purple sleeves and rapidly conceal her aura, appearing like nothing more than a stubborn rock. The clouds of tribulation in the sky, suddenly losing their target, paused slightly unwillingly, thundered in place for a while, then gradually started dispersing. As Weichi Shu retracted her techniques, the eight Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families encircled them again, smiling. Guarding cautiously, they began dismantling the Formation. They are trying to provoke us to come out. Third Palace Master, the lady in green, Weichi Xi, stated the purpose of the Nine Great Families with an extremely calm gaze. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian also understood the intent of the Nine Great Families, but they simply had no better countermeasures. Weichi Lian frowned and said: Theres no way around it, this Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, the array flags move according to their movements. With us surrounded by this Formation, catching up to them is almost impossible. Unless someone can break through their cooperation from the outside, destroy the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, even if we cant decapitate them, we can at least deter them from coming again! Weichi Shus expression was slightly grim: But who can accomplish that? Nowadays, in the entire Fenglin Continent, apart from there, there isnt a second Saint Mage but even if there is a Saint Mage, facing multiple opponents alone, Im afraid its not feasible. The three simultaneously furrowed their brows. At the moment, it could well be said that the Yuanci Palace was at its weakest, and apart from the three of them, the Saints, there truly wasnt a second Saint Mage. Ive long told Junior Sister Shan not to go out, not to go out, but she just wouldnt listen! Otherwise, we wouldnt be so passive! Weichi Lian couldnt help but say angrily. Weichi Shu and Weichi Xi had no heart to soothe. They watched helplessly as the Formation surrounding Yuanci Palace continued to be fiercely attacked by the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families; because of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, the originally invulnerable Formation now showed unprecedented instability. Their expressions darkened even more. But just then. A voice suddenly echoed in the ears of all three. Hmm? An Outer Continent Cultivator?! Offering us a helping hand? All three were stunned. Their Spiritual Sence instinctively probed around. But they detected nothing. However, they did somewhat believe it. Exchanging glances, they imperceptibly nodded at each other. At this point, the situation could not get any worse. In the next instant. From a body of water in the distance. A highly compressed sound wave suddenly burst forth! Bang!! sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A Saint Mage vigilantly guarding outside the Formation of Yuanci Palace, fully preoccupied with defending the front, never expected an attack from behind! Almost at the instant the sound erupted, he directly disintegrated into a puddle of debris, scattering explosively in all directions! This scene. Left everyone in shock! In the sky. Dark clouds rapidly gathered! Blood rain, the phantom of a Saint Mageand, Thunder Tribulation! Lightning within the dark clouds swiftly brewed, subtly locking onto the area below! Chapter 1392 - 1392 42 Breaking the Formation ?Chapter 1392: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation Chapter 1392: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation Whats happening? Didnt you say your Formation could stabilize the geographical position? Why has the geographical position become even more erratic instead? In the midst of the Evasive Lotus Pond, Rui Chunqiu turned his head with an unsightly expression to look at Xiang Sirui. Seeing the rapidly shifting scenery around them, Xiang Siruis face also flushed with color. On his trip to Zhongsheng Continent, he had boasted more than once, only to have his claims instantly refuted. With begrudging acceptance, he said, I, I dont know either Ill try again! As he spoke, eight array flags swiftly flew back into his hands from all directions. Subsequently, under his control, they quickly landed at the eight corners of the small lotus pond. The original astonishing speed of the lotus ponds relocation suddenly slowed down considerably. ... However, although this was the case, the lotus pond still did not stop, continuously shuttling through the void. Source: , updated on ????. At this moment, Xiang Sirui finally had the time to turn his attention to the fruit tree in the center of the lotus pond, which bore two peculiar fruitsaone red and one black. His eyes revealed a hint of fascination: This Spirit Plant, Im afraid its not simple! To so easily manipulate the geographical position, even my Formation cannot completely stabilize it I see it. Rui Chunqiu also looked at the fruit tree with a serious expression. The moment the two had approached, the Evasive Lotus Pond had suddenly started to flee. If it werent for the Formation that Xiang Sirui had previously laid down, which could stabilize the geographical position, and thus the speed of the lotus ponds escape was also restricted, allowing them to land in it, they would likely only be able to watch helplessly as the lotus pond disappeared before their eyes. This Evasive Lotus Pond and the fruit tree are both extremely peculiar, seeming to block our Spiritual Sence and the probing of Mana At least a Class V Spirit Plant, but the actual use of this Spirit Plant is unknown. Rui Chunqiu once again carefully examined the two fruits on the tree, with a puzzled look: However, these fruits are too strange, one red, one black, one looks freshly ripe, while the other seems rotten on the branch, do you know what Spirit Plant this is? Hearing this, Xiang Sirui shook his head repeatedly: This thing, the Longevity Sect or a Taoist Friend from the Yuanci Path would probably know better, Youxian Temples records on Spirit Plants are not that extensive. Hearing this, Rui Chunqiu also nodded, deep in thought, as if trying to recall from the ancient scriptures of his sect if there was any corresponding record. However, it was Xiang Sirui who, looking at the two fruits, couldnt help but say, If you ask me, why dont we just pick both of these fruits? At first glance, they are good stuff. Upon hearing Xiang Siruis proposal, Rui Chunqiu was also tempted: That could work I wonder if its easy to transplant this Spirit Plant. If so, we might as well take it with us. The saying goes that its a crime not to take what is given by heaven; we cannot miss such an opportunity. Its only in Zhongsheng Continent that we could encounter such a fortune. If we were still in the Fenglin Continent, we probably wouldnt even have the chance to plunder a cave dwelling of a Foundation Establishment Rogue Cultivator. Xiang Sirui agreed wholeheartedly. For Cultivators, the act of going out treasure hunting and encountering fortunes was almost an innate anticipation and desire. Which Cultivator in their youth didnt yearn for treasure hunting, magical combat, and adventure? It was just that most of the senior cultivators in Fenglin Continent had turned every stone, and any opportunity that existed was nearly Exhausted. This also made everyone extinguish such thoughts early on. Now in Zhongsheng Continent, to be able to encounter such an opportunity, both of them were truly elated. Xiang Sirui was about to suppress the lotus ponds use of the geographical position and was not able to make a move; Rui Chunqiu did not hesitate to take up the task, quickly flying toward the fruit tree. However, to Rui Chunqius astonishment, though the tree was only a few dozen steps away, a thoughts reach, no matter how he operated his Mana and Spiritual Sence, he could not get close and instead flew farther and farther away. Whats going on? Rui Chunqiu was shocked. Taoist Friend Rui, why have you come back? Xiang Sirui asked, confused. Rui Chunqius brow furrowed tightly, but he had not had the chance to explain to Xiang Sirui. Then suddenly, he realized the scenery around them had abruptly slowed down. Be careful! Xiang Sirui warned urgently. But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly became aware of something wrong around them. Outside the lotus pond, he could faintly sense the aura of seven Divinity Transformation cultivators, surging and rolling like tides! And at almost the same moment, Rui Chunqiu also sensed the anomaly around them. Divinity Transformation cultivators of Zhongsheng Continent! But they seem to be unaware of our presence. Both of their hearts sank, exchanging glances. They then tacitly and quickly sank into the lotus pond. With so many Divinity Transformation cultivators around, escape was absolutely impossible; their only option was to seek life from death! Hiding inside the lotus pond, there might still be a glimmer of hope! At the same time, they cautiously spied outside. Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit! Its actually ripened at this time! And indeed, it has come here If we had known Yuanci Palace was unoccupied, we should have taken over this area much earlier, now its troublesome! People from the Nine Great Families, upon seeing the Evasive Lotus Pond gradually taking shape from the void above Yuanci Palace, were surprised and delighted, and then they frowned one after another. Although according to their understanding, the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit could appear anywhere in Zhongsheng Continent. But given Yuanci Palaces control over Zhongsheng Continent and their knowledge of Yuanci Palace, The site where the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit appeared after ripening had a considerable likelihood of being near Yuanci Palace. That was precisely why they had been so intent, even risking action against Yuanci Palace. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They didnt want to miss the slightest possibility. Chapter 1393 - 1393 42 Breaking the Formation_2 ?Chapter 1393: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation_2 Chapter 1393: Chapter 42 Breaking the Formation_2 They indeed made the correct prediction. The Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit did indeed appear here at Yuanci Palace. However, they ultimately miscalculated the timingaas the Holy Fruit appeared precisely when they made their move against Yuanci Palace. Yet, different from the reaction of the people from the Nine Great Families, within the formations of Yuanci Palace, the Three Saints of Yuanci watched the lotus pond in the sky, all with complex expressions on their faces. This object has reappeared in the world, did they come just to snatch this? Weichi Shu, looking at the two fruits on the tree in the lotus pond, displayed both a trace of desire and a deep wariness in her eyes. The expressions of Weichi Lian and Weichi Xi were also different from each other. ... Unlike those from the Nine Great Families, Yuanci Palace had records regarding the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit. As the Palace Masters of Yuanci Palace, the Three Saints naturally understood the advantages and disadvantages of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit well. Cultivation Ascension Or eternal damnation? Meanwhile, in another marsh below, Daoist Yuanci also curiously looked towards the lotus pond in the sky. Source: , updated on Observing the fruit tree and its two fruits in the lotus pond. Though he hadnt seen it before, seeing the reactions of the Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families and the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, he could naturally guess that this fruit tree was the Holy Fruit mentioned by Yun Shu. Can consuming this thing really lead to ascension? Daoist Yuanci had a myriad of doubts in his heart. He was not someone lacking in experiences. In the Spirit Plant Department of Wanxiang Sect, there were many Fifth-rank Spiritual Plants. Each had miraculous effects, but most were merely somewhat supportive of cultivation. Such as spirit tea that aids in Enlightenment, Mysterious Ginseng used as alchemy material, etc. Even though Wanxiang Sect currently didnt possess Sixth-rank Spiritual Plants, the sect had recorded the effects of such plants. Yet, no fruit of a Spiritual Plant could make one achieve ascension by consuming it. Perhaps in ancient times there were, but now it was absolutely impossible. Therefore, he not only didnt approach, but under the cover of the Yuyang Drum, he cautiously retreated further. His gaze did not linger on the so-called Holy Fruit, but carefully observed the position where Sikou Cheng had just been killed by a strike from the Yuyang Drum. There, a Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag was fluttering up and down. After the violent death of Sikou Cheng, this array flag had not yet been retrieved before the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit suddenly appeared. Thus, this Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag remained in its place. But after hesitating, he ultimately did not make a move to snatch it. One array flag could not solve the disaster of the West Sea Country caused by Yuanci, so either not act at all, or act big! With this thought, he swept his gaze around the surroundings, and quietly transmitted his voice again towards the Three Saints inside the formations of Yuanci Palace. The bodies of the Three Saints of Yuanci silently shivered. The three sisters, without needing to look at each other or discuss, all acted incredibly quickly, three streaks of light swiftly breaking the formation. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Red and green swept towards the people of the Nine Great Families. While the purple sleeve was directly aiming for that array flag! The people of the Nine Great Families, having painstakingly made it this far, were not dull people. They immediately responded. But their response was not the same as predicted by the Three Saints and Daoist Yuanci. Not only did they not attempt to stop it, the remaining seven figures didnt hesitate at all and rapidly flew towards the lotus pond above! The Three Saints of Yuanci were initially stunned, then immediately overjoyed! They instantly understood that the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families, compared to taking harsh actions against Yuanci Palace, clearly cared more about the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit. Weichi Shu almost instantly seized the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag in her hand and quickly retrieved it. Although the other two, one red and one green, returned without success, they felt no disappointment. Now that one of the eight array flags of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array was captured, the large formation could not be completed, and the Nine Great Families no longer had means to suppress Yuanci Palace. Thus, even though they were restrained by heaven and earths rules and couldnt leave Yuanci Palace, they also didnt fear the siege of the Nine Great Families! However, in the marsh below, Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but furrow his brows tightly. He inexplicably felt something was quite wrong. Are these people of the Nine Great Families really that foolish? His gaze fell on the array flag in Weichi Shus hand, he suddenly changed his expression, realizing something and hurriedly transmitted his voice: Quickly throw the array flag out! However, it was already too late! Inside the formations of Yuanci Palace. The Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag in Weichi Shus hand exploded without warning! The cyan color instantly lit up, illuminating the distressed faces of the Three Saints of Yuanci and the smirking expressions of the seven Saint Mages above. The entire Yuanci Great Array was instantly filled with cyan color! Even if Weichi Shu tried to suppress it immediately, her Yuanci magical power, amid the vast amount of cyan, was still a beat too slow. And this slight delay sealed their fate! Crack! The formation that had been protecting Yuanci Palace for unknown years, initially transparent and invisible, finally showed its shape. Accompanying it were rapidly expanding cracks on the formations exterior, distinctly highlighted by the cyan color! No! Weichi Shus face showed panic! Fear appeared for the first time in the eyes of Weichi Lian and Weichi Xi! However, no matter how frightened they were, the outcome couldnt be changed. Bang! In the sky, the seven Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families without a slightest hesitation, each controlling a Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flag, plunged forcefully towards the Yuanci Palace below! Under internal and external troubles, the formation of Yuanci Palace finally and thunderously collapsed! Within the shattered formation, Xianyu Hu and a few Class IV Mages showed terrified, desperate expressions! And Yun Shu, being held aside, seeing this scene couldnt help but burst into laughter. Chapter 1394 - 42 Breaking Formation_3 Chapter 1394: Chapter 42 Breaking Formation_3 At the moment the Formation collapsed. In the sky. Dark clouds gathered at an unprecedented speed. The lightning within the clouds flickered at a startling speed. Without any hesitation, it targeted the Three Saints of the Yuanci Palace! Beneath the lightning, the faces of the Three Saints were incomparably pale. ... Thunder Tribulation Was their target always the Yuanci Palace? Breaking the Formation, exposing the Three Saints to the will of the heaven and earth of Little Cang World? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In the waters, Daoist Yuanci looked solemn. His understanding of the Nine Great Families was too limited, otherwise he would have noticed their intent and hidden moves right from the start. It was clear that not only he, but the Yuanci Palaces Three Saints, also underestimated the Nine Great Families and particularly these Saint Mages. To have risen from a tribute family to Immortal Ascension, except for having lesser Cultivation Base compared to the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, in terms of mental acuity and tactics, the complacent Three Saints couldnt necessarily surpass these people. What should I do?! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.? Daoist Yuancis thoughts raced in his mind. And watching the Three Saints being completely targeted by the Thunder Tribulation. Among the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families, some couldnt help but burst into loud laughter: Haha! You who have monopolized Zhongsheng Continent for so long have lost your spirit. How can you understand our Nine Great Families determination to fight for dignity, for a future? No matter how good the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is, without you, it is the most important thing for us! They spread out tacitly, not giving the Three Saints any chance to counterattack. They also subtly sealed off any possibility from the outside world of reaching the pond above. Within Zhongsheng Continent, without the Yuanci Palace, the Nine Great Families would face no rivals. So, whether or not specifically targeting the Yuanci Palace, to ensure stability, they must deal with Yuanci Palace first. Now that the greatest reliance of the Yuanci Palace, the Three Saints, have been utterly targeted by the will of the heaven and earth, it means that Yuanci Palace is about to become history. They, are about to share the fruits of victory! However, before that, they still need to deal with the mysterious existence that just attacked and killed Sikou Cheng. Although the opponent most likely only had the power for one strike, otherwise they would have coordinated with the Three Saints of Yuanci to take them down. But this remained a hidden danger. The seven spread their Spiritual Sense, sweeping over the area below. Deep in the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. Qin Lingxiao frowned tight: What treasure are you talking about exactly? The old crone smiled: Theres no harm in telling you, this item is called the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, under normal circumstances, it blossoms in eight thousand years, bears fruit in eight thousand years, and matures in eight thousand years Perhaps its a resonance with the universe, your arrival has accelerated the maturation of this Holy Fruit, and now it just happens to have matured. Qin Lingxiao scoffed. As for the so-called resonance with the universe, he didnt believe it at all. What a coincidence. It has grown for so many years, and it matured as soon as she arrived. Although suspicious, he was also curious: What is its use? The old crone chuckled: Consuming it allows one to ascend in broad daylight. Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but stare at the old crone. If you are unwilling to speak, theres no need to play such games with me. The old crone leisurely said: Im not playing games, the effect of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is indeed as such. The fruit is divided into Yin Fruit and Yang Fruit. Directly consuming the Yang Fruit causes the universe to reject and expel it from the realm. To outsiders, isnt that the same as ascending in broad daylight? Expelled from Little Cang World? Qin Lingxiao was incredibly astounded: Such spirit fruits exist? What about the Yin Fruit? Consuming the Yin Fruit allows one to assimilate the essence of the universe. Once enlightened, the pace of Cultivation accelerates, like traveling on a river boat, seeing different scenes each day. However, the essence of the universe is not something ordinary people can withstand, consuming it will reduce your Lifespan In the past, I consumed this Yin Fruit. The old crone explained. Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, then asked: If I consume the Yin Fruit, how much longer will my Lifespan be? The wrinkles on the old crones face squeezed together, forming a mysteriously enigmatic smile: No, what I want you to eat is not the Yin Fruit, but the Yang Fruit. Chapter 1395 - 43 Rescue Chapter 1395: Chapter 43 Rescue The waters roiled! Seven Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families, save for one who constantly surveyed the surroundings, maintaining vigilance. The other six were all exerting their powers over the waters below. For a moment, the waves surged like avalanches or collapsing snow, yet the mysterious presence was still not found. Above the sky, the dark clouds were still brewing at this moment. The lightning concealed within the clouds, flashing with blinding purple bolts. ... Casting a glow on the purple, red, and green figures standing above the Stone Forest. The Three Saints of Yuanci Palace all had pale faces. It was not only because the three of them no longer had any cover, fully exposed under the Will of the heaven and earth, death was certain. But also because the Yuanci Palaces legacy, which had not been broken for countless years, today was likely to perish at their hands. Thinking of this filled them with both urgency and rage. However, they had stood out among the numerous disciples of Yuanci Palace; even though they had no more Qi, they were far from being mediocre. In this desperate situation, their hearts finally erupted with a fierce and resolute spirit! Source: , updated on ?0??. Elder sister, third sister, since it has come to this, I will deal with them! You figure out a way to go there, maybe there is still time! Red-clad Weichi Lian suddenly spoke out, with a determined glint flashing in her eyes. Second sister! Second sibling! The two were greatly startled. However, as soon as the words of Weichi Lian fell, she showed no hesitation, instantly transforming into a red light and lunging towards the seven Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families! Watching the streak of red light, both Weichi Shu and Weichi Xis eyes showed inexplicable sorrow. The three sisters, sharing a bond of hearts, in that moment all understood that Weichi Lian had resolved to face life and death. And the seven Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families, sensing Weichi Lians movement, also abruptly ceased their sweeping of the waters below. Their expressions turned extremely grave. Previously, the Saint Mage who was on lookout shouted, sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quick! Hold the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array! Aside from the previously destroyed array flag, the remaining seven array flags were situated in the air around them, suddenly the cyan light burst brilliantly! In an instant, it enveloped the seven mages, connecting into one entity. Like a giant cyan hand, it heavily slammed down towards the Red Light and the Stone Forest below! Bang! A huge roar! An astonishing force, akin to a great river pouring down, emanated from the array flags they were controlling. The cyan light faltered! And the seven Saint Mages couldnt help but shudder! Their eyes showing both shock and relief. Thank goodness for this Formation! Had it not been for the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, it was doubtful they could have withstood Weichi Lians attack just now! And at the same time. Below the cyan Formation, the red light suddenly ceased! Following that revealed the figure of Weichi Lian, with an extremely uncomfortable expression. She looked up at the Formation above, a deep unwillingness flashing across her eyes! She too had experienced the frustration her elder sister felt. Seeing this scene, the faces of the seven Saint Mages all showed a hint of mad joy! Haha! Thats as far as your skills go! Weichi Lian, you are nothing more! Yuanci Palace is destined to be replaced by our Nine Great Families! Above the Stone Forest. Also seeing this scene, Weichi Shu glanced at the more pronounced adversities of clouds and lightning above their heads, sighed softly, then said to Weichi Xi: Third sister, your second sister alone might not be able to take them down, I will lend her a handyou hurry and go! Green-clad Weichi Xi trembled, her face showing grief: Elder sister, you But all she saw was a shining purple light tracing a dazzling path across the sky, charging resolutely towards the cyan color. The lingering voice of Weichi Shu was all that remained in her ear: Yuanci Palace must not be destroyed by our hands! Otherwise, what face would we have to meet our master! We must kill them! Green-clad Weichi Xi, with a sad face, clenched her teeth and flew rapidly towards the south. As the purple streak passed, below the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, red-clad Weichi Lian first froze, then a trace of grief flickered on her face. Eldest Sister Grief, almost at the same moment, turned into a cold harshness! The next instant, her body again transformed into a streak of red light, merging with the purple, causing the brightness to burst forth! Like a purple-red spear, it powerfully thrust at the cyan Formation above! The seven Saint Mages had already had a drastic change in their expressions, one of them could not help but shout angrily: The Fifth Wasp, just how long are you going to watch the show! Before the words fell. A figure with white hair shot out from a small hill nearby like an electric shock. It was the Saint Mage from Zhongsheng Continent previously encountered by Daoist Yuanci in the Yuanci Sea. His expression was grave, holding a cyan colored array flag, waving it grandly! The Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array immediately exploded with light. At almost the same moment, the purple-red spear, wielding the power of tens of thousands of jun, struck the Formation. Time seemed to halt for a moment. Elsewhere in the waters, Daoist Yuanci quietly and rapidly approached the direction of Yuanci Palace. While keeping an eye on the purple-red spear in the sky. Beneath the lotus ponds water, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were also watching with nervousness. And at the original site of Yuanci Palace, Xianyu Hu and his companions, along with Yun Shu, were also watching with tense expressions. In the distant horizon, Weichi Xi couldnt help but look back. A crack sound that made ones teeth sour was heard. Then, from the cyan brilliance that covered the sky and blocked the sun, a small piece of debrisfell. Soon followed by large chunks, tumbling down. As if a signal, the entire Formation instantaneously fell apart! A purple-red spear broke through the falling pieces of cyan debris, unstoppable, sweeping towards the eight people! Chapter 1396 - 43 Rescue_2 Chapter 1396: Chapter 43 Rescue_2 Run!!! Escape first! Let the heaven deal with them! The faces of the Eight Great Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families were ashen, screaming out loud. In a flash, the eight also disregarded the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit above and scattered in all directions like birds and beasts! However, Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, both being late-stage Class V existences, would not let them escape once the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array had broken. A force of Yuanci that even Daoist Yuanci had never seen before suddenly pulled. ... The eight figures that had just scattered were instantly pulled back flying! Even The Fifth Wasp, who also practiced the Yuanci Secret Technique, used all his means and methods but was only slightly slower than the others. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci, from within the waters, couldnt help but show a look of shock. What exquisite skills! Even at his current realm, he could hardly comprehend most of the techniques deployed just now by the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace. And just understanding a part of it deeply shocked him, clarifying many previous confusions accumulated during his solitary cultivation. This was also a disadvantage of cultivating alone without a teacher or predecessors experiences. Source: , updated on ????. Without a teacher, no matter how astonishing his talents, he could only explore alone. To cultivate to this point, solely relying on his original deep foundation, allowed him somehow to grasp the essence of the Yuanci Path. Yet further progress is concerned, first, the Yuanci True Method left by Yuchen was still in the adjustment stage, theoretically capable of achieving Immortal Ascension, but whether it can actually be achieved is yet unknown. Second, the Yuanci True Method was just a mere cultivation method, devoid of skills, and void of more experiential guidance. His original self sent Daoist Yuanci here, not only to resolve the disaster of the West Sea Countrys Yuanci but also to see if there could be further developments in the Yuanci True Method. And now, perhaps because he had accumulated enough, Just by seeing the simple strike of the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, he felt profoundly enlightened. He dared not miss a single detail, paying full attention to observe carefully. Meanwhile, as Daoist Yuanci was desperately learning. At the old site of Yuanci Palace, several cultivators of the Yuanci Palace, including Xianyu Hu, seeing the purple-red staff breaking the formation and sweeping the Nine Great Families, all showed great joy. Yun Shu bit her lip and stared intently. But no one cared what she thought. In the distance, Weichi Xi did not show much joy on her face. Even though her two sisters swept through the Nine Great Families, they were unlikely to survive now. The three had walked side by side for over three thousand years, intending to grow old together, but unexpectedly, today they had to part ways. Thinking of this, Weichi Xi felt even more pain in her heart. Everyones thoughts and emotions were complicated, yet at the scene, it all happened in an instant. In mid-air, the Eight Great Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families were attracted by an astonishing Yuanci force, originally scattering but instead quickly gathered together. After all, they were old generation late-stage Saint Mages. With Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian combining into a purple-red staff, not wasting a moment, almost simultaneously as they gathered the Eight Great Saint Mages, they smashed it down heavily! The shadow of the purple-red staff quickly magnified in the view, making the Eight Great Saint Mages, who themselves were brave and bold, feel a sense of insignificance! Some even secretly regretted. Late-stage Class V Is our gap really that large?! We were careless! We shouldnt have coveted that Holy Fruit; we should have broken the array and left! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While verbally they showed more concern for the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, in the end, no one was a saint. Everyone worried that the Holy Fruit might be taken away by the Three Saints, so after effortlessly breaking the array of Yuanci Palace, they tacitly guarded the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, not choosing to leave immediately. However, even though they had immensely overestimated the abilities of the Three Saints of Yuanci Palace, only when they truly experienced the methods of the Three Saints did they finally understand the vast difference between them. The intensely concentrated force of Yuanci, mixed with the radically different yet complementary characteristics of Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian. It rendered them completely devoid of any will to resist! Enlarge! The shadow of the staff was rapidly enlarging! They could even clearly see within the shadow of the staff, the figures of Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, the Palace Masters of Yuanci Palace, standing ethereally. No! I cant die! The Luqiu Family cant be without a Saint Mage! All eight had pale faces! In their pupils, reflected was the staffs shadow, completely filling their sight. The white-haired Saint Mage, The Fifth Wasp, was extremely regretful. Blasted Taishu Yan, if not for his calling, how would I have come here! He originally thought of mutual dependence in combat, to share some spoils later on. But despite the collective effort of the eight, in front of the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, they were like chickens and dogs, utterly incapable of withstanding a single blow. But regret was already too late! Just as countless thoughts surged in their minds, at the instant the purple-red staff was nearly upon them. The purple-red shadow of the staff, abruptly stopped! Huh? The Fifth Wasp, in astonishment, looked at the purple-red Chapter 1397 - 43 Rescue_3 Chapter 1397: Chapter 43 Rescue_3 And the other seven Saint Mages also showed great joy on their faces. Thunder Tribulation! Thunder Tribulation has saved us! Heavens have ultimately taken our side! Hahaha! Yuanci Two Saints, this is what it means by The righteous receive ample help, the unrighteous little.'' Even the heavens wont help you, you rightly deserve this calamity! However, this time they did not make the same mistake again and quickly dispersed in all directions. ... The thunder in the sky also quickly struck down. Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, regardless of their extreme unwillingness, could only shift their focus to face the Thunder Tribulation. But this Thunder Tribulation was clearly far beyond their limit to cope with. Merely the second strike of the tribulation thunder, and both of them had already suffered serious injuries. Before they had time to recover, the third strike of the tribulation thunder was already on its way. In the depths of the water, Daoist Yuancis expression was grim upon seeing this scene. He couldnt help but reach for the Storage Treasure by his waist. Source: , updated on ????.? From within the Magic Tool, the displeased voice of the Yuyang Patriarch suddenly came: Do you want me to die? If I go out now, Ill be the next one to be struck! At most, I can only ensure to get you out of here; dont ask me for anything else. Daoist Yuancis fingers stalled slightly. A hint of helplessness appeared in his eyes. If his real body was here, with its methods, there would probably be more solutions. But now, with two of the Yuanci Palaces Three Saints being struck by tribulation thunder, it was unlikely for anyone to help. Yuanci Palace is on the brink of destruction No, at least one person must remain! Leaving one person might provide a solution! With this thought, his gaze quickly fell on Xianyu Hu and a few others at the original site of the Yuanci Palace, and then he scanned the eight people flying midair. Particularly on the white-haired Saint Mage, The Fifth Wasp, he looked a moment longer. It must be him! Thinking this, his mind made a swift decision. He quickly swam in the waters towards the direction of the Stone Forest. With the Yuanci Two Saints above drawing everyones attention, and the cover of the Yuyang Drum, within the span of a breath, he had already quickly approached near Xianyu Hu and the others, leaping forth! Xianyu Hu and the others were nervously watching the Yuanci Two Saints and the Eight Great Saint Mages, how could they expect someone to suddenly spring out of the water. Caught completely off guard, they had not even made out the appearance of the newcomer when they instinctively fought back. However, in just the next instant, a force far purer and larger than their Essence and Qi, like a mountain collapsing, suppressed the Qi they had just gathered in a flash! Following that, chains condensed from Yuanci Mana quickly entangled them! And then they were instantly dragged into the watery depths. The whole process took less than the time of a breath. Even the Eight Great Saint Mages, who had been watching the Yuanci Two Saints, did not notice. Bubbles churned in the water. You Xianyu Hu was shocked and immediately tried to resist with all her might, but the chains didnt budge. At the same time, a hurried and low voice came to her ears: Saving you, dont resist! Is it you? The Outer Continent Mage? Xianyu Hu finally saw Daoist Yuanci and revealed a look of surprise. Her instinct was to resist, but she found she couldnt move the Yuanci Mana that Daoist Yuanci had placed upon her. What was even more baffling was that. Until now, she had not noticed that the Yuanci Mana of this Outer Continent Mage Liang seemed more authentic than hers, a disciple of the Yuanci Palace. Her heart filled with shock and doubt. She was about to activate a double-edged treasure from her Storage Treasure. However, a single sentence from Daoist Yuanci made her pause instantly. You dont want the Yuanci Palaces inheritance to be severed, do you? What do you mean? Despite still being wary, Xianyu Hu instinctively stopped. In the obscure waters, infused with an aura of Yuanci mixed with decay, it made it difficult for the outside world to probe. Daoist Yuanci, while swiftly swimming away with them to a distant place, said with a solemn face: You all have seen the plight of the Three Saints. They are bound to die, and if you die too, the inheritance of the Yuanci Palace will naturally be severed. So now, you must survive! Upon hearing this, Xianyu Hu and the other few involuntarily looked toward the water surface, then fell silent. The situation of the Three Saints, indeed everyone was very clear about; they were just clinging to a slim hope and fantasy. Now that Daoist Yuanci had pointed it out, they all became frantic. Xianyu Hu, as the main person in charge, tried to keep herself composed, feeling the robust Yuanci Mana of Daoist Yuanci, she couldnt help but frown and said: Who are you really? Why do you also know the Secret Technique of our Yuanci Palace? S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daoist Yuanci focused on sensing the outside while answering casually: As I said before, I learned the Yuanci Secret Technique thanks to the legacy of a predecessor from your palace, Yuchen. Now I have specifically come to return the belongings of the predecessor Yuchen, only you didnt believe me before. Chapter 1398 - 44 Old Mother Chapter 1398: Chapter 44 Old Mother The Yang Fruit can make one ascend beyond our realm, allowing one to observe the primary source beyond the Little Cang World. So goes the saying, First view the universe, then understand oneself. For Cultivators, this represents the supreme opportunity, and such is the marvel of the Yang Fruit. While it may not enhance enlightenment as significantly as the Yin Fruit does, its advantage lies in having no side effects With so much time, it should be sufficient for your cultivation to reach a very high realm. The old woman spoke with a tremulous voice. Qin Lingxiao, however, sized up the old woman, a hint of coldness on his face: With Alien Beasts lurking beyond the realm, if I go beyond the realm, will I even have a life to return? ... Are you foolish, or am I? The old woman was slightly startled: You even know of this Heh, since I suggested you consume the Yang Fruit, naturally I have my ways. Consuming it directly indeed brings such a situation, but what if its someone else consuming it, and you simply substitute for them temporarily? Qin Lingxiao frowned slightly: You mean, possession? The old woman shook her head: No, just a temporary substitution. Qin Lingxiao pondered slightly, Source: , updated on ???.0 That person going beyond the realm, I fear they may not come back, right? The old woman chuckled lightly: Naturally, once they leave this realm, returning wouldnt be so easy. She didnt elaborate further, but Qin Lingxiao understood the implication. Once one leaves the Little Cang World and cant return, the perilous nature beyond the realm meant certain death. She couldnt help asking: Who was the last person who consumed the Yang Fruit? The old woman had not expected her to ask this question, hesitating briefly, her eyes slightly vacant. Then she shook her head: Counting it up it should be the last generations Palace Master of Yuanci Palace Yu, Yu Wuheng. Qin Lingxiao was startled: sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yu Wuheng? The descendant of Yuchen? Hearing this name, the old womans face first stiffened, then became deeply wrinkled; what was previously a kind visage suddenly turned ferocious! The entire person seemed agitated, she yelled angrily: Yuchen Yuchen! Her graying hair flew about, like an enraged lioness! She suddenly glared at Qin Lingxiao, her ferocious eyes widening, coldly staring at him, nearly roaring: How do you know about Yuchen? Speak! Speak! Is he still alive? Why wont he come see me! The sharp and piercing voice reverberated through the entire cave. The illusory Primordial Spirits around the old woman trembled in response. Some even opened their eyes, gazing at the old woman. Then started wailing: Old mother! Old mother! Set me free! More and more eyes of the Primordial Spirits opened, blending wailing and pain into a tangled chorus. At the cave entrance, that moment seemed like an endless hell! And the old woman was the greatest evil spirit of this realm! At this moment, being stared at by the old woman, Qin Lingxiao felt as if she was enveloped by the malice of the entire world! Like a leaf boat in the water waves, helplessly tossing up and down in the giant waves. Looking at the old woman, filled with fear, a sudden guess surged in her heart: Could it be, you are Yuchens Shut up! The old woman suddenly barked. The Primordial Spirits around instantly froze like cicadas in the cold! Their eyes, staring at the old woman, carried a fear that permeated their bones. The old womans gaze swept over the surrounding Primordial Spirits, then she revealed a smile quite different from before, cold and eerie, almost deranged: The Cultivation Methods you practice are ones I modified, the Yuanci force you use flows from the Yuanci Membrane Eyes I personally created. All of you becoming Class V Saint Mages owe it to my grace! Asking you to be Guardians here and have lifespans as long as mine, what complaint can you have! Qin Lingxiaos heart trembled! Even if her reaction was slow, she understood the other partys identity and her brutal nature now! These Primordial Spirits here, none came willingly! She hurriedly tried to fly away. But the next moment, the world spun around. When she reopened her eyes and instinctively looked up. All she saw was a face crammed into her field of vision, full of wrinkles, aged! It was the old woman! Now looking down at her, revealing a smile that chilled her to the bone: My good disciple where are you going? How has she become so big?! Qin Lingxiao was horrified inside. But she quickly realized. No! It wasnt the old woman who had grown larger, but she herself who had become smaller! Stay here, your Talent is the most suitable I have seen, aside from my child. I will teach you many things, help you overcome emotional tribulations, kill the person who prevents your liberation, and allow you to grow rapidly, even reaching a realm like mine The old woman chuckled, pinching Qin Lingxiaos body. As if playing with a doll. Muttering to herself: The Daoist Mystic Holy Fruit that all in the Zhongsheng Continent desperately seek, I will personally pluck it for you Ive been so good to you, all you need to do is a very small favor, isnt that fair? Will you replace me, stay here alright? Will you wait here for my child to return, okay? Im going to die, Im about to die but I want so much to see him once more will you help me? Yuchen Yuchen As if finally awakened, she raised Qin Lingxiao to her face, her murky eyes fixating intently on Qin Lingxiao: You know his name, you must have met him, havent you? Where is he? Where is he?! The old womans demeanor became frenzied again, she suddenly gripped Qin Lingxiao tightly, grinding her teeth and violently shaking her arm! Chapter 1399 - 44 Elderly Mother_2 Chapter 1399: Chapter 44 Elderly Mother_2 Speak! Say it! Come on, speak! In an instant, a manic, demon-like voice echoed throughout the entire cave! Countless stones fell, making a rustling noise. The surrounding Primordial Spirits lowered their heads in wails, cowering in place. ... Qin Lingxiao only felt her soul swelling, her body aching as if it were about to split. She could even clearly feel her body turning into nothingness. But at this moment, she still forcefully calmed her spirit, her thoughts racing. The sights she had seen when she encountered Yuchens corpse, as well as the old crones recent words to her, all rushed to her mind, sparking a fleeting glimmer of inspiration, she exclaimed urgently: Hes dead! But with his dying breath, he couldnt let go of you! Ive come here to fulfill his last wish, to return his body! Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.?0 As her words ended. The entire cave fell silent in an instant. Around her, there seemed to be a deathly stillness. Qin Lingxiao was incredibly tense. In her ears, she heard the old crones slightly hoarse and rasp voice: You just said, Yuchen is dead? Qin Lingxiao struggled to raise her head, but she couldnt see the old crones face hidden in the shadows. Despite feeling incredibly apprehensive, she still gritted her teeth and nodded: Thats right, and he has been dead for a long time. The old crone fell silent for a moment. She seemed to have regained her composure from before, her voice hoarse as she asked: How did he die? Sensing the old crones change, Qin Lingxiaos heart felt a bit relieved. She dared not conceal it and promptly recounted how she found Yuchens corpse beside the Truth Membrane Eye in the Eightfold Sea. After a long while, the old crone finally spoke with a distant look: When he left back then, he said he was going to gather enough Yuanci power to enter Zhongsheng Continent with me, into the increasingly rare Class V But he never came back, he never did I gave birth to our child alone, named her Yu Wuheng, I alone improved the outdated Yuanci True Method, I alone reached Class V Ive been waiting for him, but he never came. I took people to Fenglin Continent, to Xi Tuo Continent, Daosheng Continent, Jingyuan Continent But I couldnt find him anywhere, nowhere at all. Because of him, Wuheng grew up without a father, she blames me, hates me, because of him, I also went mad, killed countless people! But hes already dead Just died in an unknown place like that Qin Lingxiao felt somewhat uneasy. The current calmness was like the silence before the storm. And the next moment, her uneasiness was immediately validated. The old crone suddenly lowered her head, staring at her intently: Hes dead why are you all still alive? Hes dead why has Fenglin Continent not turned into a Yuanci world! Qin Lingxiao inwardly exclaimed, not good! But now she had no choice but to try and change the crones mind. The endeavors of Senior Yuchen were not only the fortune of Fenglin Continent but the fortune of the whole Little Cang World! Senior Li, you should know the character of Senior Yuchen. He generously met his death only to protect the Little Cang World, to protect the people. Can you really go against Senior Yuchens wishes? Do you want to prevent him from resting in peace? Last wishes? Not resting in peace The old crones gaze became vacant, as she suddenly remembered that increasingly blurry figure. In this moment, she realized she could no longer recall his face clearly. Eons had passed in a hurry. Her husbands face had blurred. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His voice had also been forgotten. She only remembered their time together, cultivating together, living together. She only remembered when he spoke passionately, the light in his eyes shining like the sun Only remembered after a closed-door cultivation, he would pick a flower for her, tucking it beside her ear. So bright, like the spring light of March. And these had become the only warm undertone deep within her heart. It kept her alive until today. Emotional tribulation Qin Lingxiao watched as the old crones furrowed brow slowly cleared of its gloom, and while she let out a sigh of relief, she also couldnt help but silently shake her head. This partner of Senior Yuchen, who had never managed to break through her own emotional tribulations, still had the confidence to help her resolve these issues. However, at the same time, the image of Wang Ba inexplicably emerged in her mind. Initially avoided subconsciously, the emotions within her heart, after witnessing the old crones ordeal, now seemed a bit more tranquil. So this is the bitterness of longing for the unattainable? She looked at the crones furrowed brow, almost seeing a reflection of herself. The difference was, the crone and Yuchen were husband and wife, whereas she and he had no relationship at all. Well, if its going to be this bitter, its not worth the taste anyway She silently comforted herself. But as for how effective this comfort was, even she was unsure. Watching the crones hair drooping gradually, Qin Lingxiaos previous fear also settled down. The old crone suddenly spoke up: You, you just said you brought the body of my husband here? Qin Lingxiao promptly replied: Not on me, but with another who came with me, he and I together encountered Senior Yuchen. The old crones eyes grew cold, a fierce aura focusing on her again: Are you lying to me? Qin Lingxiao felt a chill run down her spine, quickly shaking her head: I dare not, the situation is indeed as such. We came here from Fenglin Continent, and outside in the Yuanci Sea, we met a cultivator from Zhongsheng Continent executing Divinity Transformation, who chased us all the way, and then we were blown in by that strange wind, and hence we got separated. Chapter 1400 - 44 Old Mother_3 Chapter 1400: Chapter 44 Old Mother_3 The Divinity Transformation Class V Saint Mage of the Yuanci Sea? The old crones fierce expression gradually faded as she pondered: Is that the young one from the Fifth House? Qin Lingxiao appeared puzzled. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old crone shook her head nonchalantly: What you encountered were the reversed currents of Yin and Yang Chaotic Stream, also the special airflows formed when the Extreme Southern Wind Cave exhales extraterrestrial substances. Once involved, one is inevitably blown here, causing the soul to separate from the body, and the life force gradually extinguishes Normally, only a Saint Mage could resist, but when you fell, I only saw you alone, it seems you escaped on your own during the journey. ... Hearing the old crones words, Qin Lingxiao subconsciously felt a surge of joy. Given Daoist Yuancis capabilities, since he escaped, its unlikely for him to encounter any danger within Zhongsheng Continent unless he meets a Divinity Transformation cultivator. Yet, he couldnt help but ask: Senior, can you sense where he might be? The old crone slightly shook her head: My Primordial Spirit is connected to this place, with most of my spirit focused here; except for some special circumstances, Im otherwise unable to sense anything. As she spoke, she suddenly looked up, her cloudy eyes seemingly piercing through the cave above, the rocks Source: , updated on ?0??. The Formation of Yuanci Palace, has it been broken? The old crone frowned slightly: Though it was laid out by my own hands years ago and has long been dilapidated, within this continent, aside from those three children, there should be no one else capable of breaking it. The Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit, happens to be there too She faintly guessed something. Glancing at Qin Lingxiao, the old crone slightly pondered then spoke: Lend me your physical body for a moment! Qin Lingxiao was startled. But the next moment, she felt a strong pull coming from the depths of the cave! That was undoubtedly the direction where her body was. Hastily, she looked towards the old crone: Se Before she could finish, She only saw the scenery around her rapidly receding, and the next moment, when she opened her eyes again, she found herself back in the place where she first awoke. However, unlike before, corpses that were dried up and shriveled were now clearly visible all around her. She instinctively looked down and saw her body covered in wounds. Am I back in my body? Qin Lingxiao was overjoyed. However, a voice suddenly came from her spirit: Dont speak! Im going to get you out! Qin Lingxiaos scalp turned numb! Did this old crone really follow through?! You young girl, how do you speak? I have also traveled through Xi Tuo Continent, and am somewhat proficient in Telepathy. In her spirit, the old crones dry and chilly voice suddenly rang out. Qin Lingxiao was shocked and quickly cleared her thoughts. The next instant, she felt a blur before her eyes. A burst of extremely pure and overwhelmingly powerful Yuanci Mana blasted upwards! Boulders thunderously crashed down! The sound of wind isolated above became instantly clear. Qin Lingxiao fixed her gaze, only to find herself suddenly in mid-air. Looking down and around, she was shocked to find that the land below was closely integrated into the boundary wall. On the boundary wall, visibly wrinkled thick and ugly vein-like structures could be seen. Here is the very end of this world. The voice of the old crone echoed hauntingly. The end of the world? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but take another deep look around and below. The damp, waterlogged land below bore a huge and ugly hole. The strange wind, carrying stones, plants, livestock, fish, and birds, continuously poured into this hole from a distance. And more strange wind blew out from this hole. Day after day, year after year. Although Qin Lingxiao faintly felt that the old crones attitude seemed to be turning towards goodwill, she couldnt help but ask: Where are we heading next? With a hint of casualness in her voice, the old crone said: First, go to Yuanci Palace to retrieve the Holy Fruit, and by the way, have them search for the whereabouts of those who traveled with you. Qin Lingxiaos spirit lifted instantly. However, she had no chance to control her own body, and involuntarily, she quickly flew toward the distance. The speed, however, was far beyond her imagination, crossing thousands of miles in an instant. Wuhen Palace Master, is the descendant of Senior Yuchen Hearing the words of the few from Yuanci Palace, Daoist Yuanci was shocked. He instinctively asked: And what about his mother? What Daoist Yuanci did not expect was that Xianyu Hu and the others all showed a look of reverence. Xianyu Hu hesitated and said: Wuhen Palace Masters mother, she is somewhat special Special? Daoist Yuanci was puzzled, but there was no time to inquire further, sensing the surroundings, he quickly whispered: Conceal your breath! Stick close to me! No sooner had he spoken, than he spotted an opportunity and immediately led Xianyu Hu and others, swiftly flying north through the water! As long as they continued north, they could leave Zhongsheng Continent, leave the Yuanci Sea. Huh? Stationed in the north, a white-haired The Fifth Wasp saw Daoist Yuancis figure and was taken aback. Is it him? The one who killed Sikou Cheng just now, so it was him! No wonder Why is he coming towards me?! Recalling the violent death of his clone and the death of Sikou Cheng, The Fifth Wasp was terrified! Instead of blocking Daoist Yuanci, he dodged like avoiding a plague, speeding away. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci was slightly astonished, but this was more than welcome, unabashedly leading Xianyu Hu and others swiftly northward. Chapter 1401 - 44: Old Mother_4 Chapter 1401: Chapter 44: Old Mother_4 The Fifth Wasp! What are you doing! The closest Saint Mage couldnt help but rage upon seeing this. To them, any disciple of Yuanci Palace escaping was akin to letting a tiger return to the mountain. Thus, seeing The Fifth Wasp willingly step aside, he was both anxious and furious, and without even scolding The Fifth Wasp, he immediately chased after Daoist Yuanci. The Fifth Wasp looked embarrassed, but inside, he was secretly shaking his head. Rather than losing face, he was more afraid of dying! ... Still, despite this, he gave a lukewarm reminder: Be careful! This person is not weak! I think youve been guarding the Yuanci Sea for too long and have lost your nerve! Just a mere Class IV The Saint Mage from the Yangshe Clan scorned, swiftly flashing towards Daoist Yuanci. The Fifth Wasp snorted, his attention splitting between Daoist Yuanci and the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace under the tribulation thunder. Under the tribulation thunder, these two could barely move, their spiritual light growing dimmer. Lightning bolts continuously fell, forcing them to struggle to cope. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ?0.0 Even if they desperately flew towards the Eight Great Saint Mages, the others had already learned their lesson and flew far away; before they reached the Eight Great Saint Mages, the next thunder tribulation struck them, delaying them. Truly deep foundations, such intense tribulation thunder yet it hasnt killed them immediately If not for the limitation of heaven and earth, we might never be able to compete against them in our lifetimes. But it will be over soon. The Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families each guarded a side, their eyes tense yet filled with anticipation. They had been waiting for this moment for far too long. Only when all Three Saints of Yuanci Palace fall, can they truly be at ease. Meanwhile. Below the water surface of the lotus pond above Yuanci Palace. Xiang Siruis voice carried a hint of excitement: Taoist Friend Rui, do you see that? Its Daoist Yuanci! Rui Chunqiu was equally elated: It really is him; I didnt expect him to be here too, we are saved! Both clearly remembered how not long ago, with the help of Yuyang Patriarch from Wanxiang Sect, Daoist Yuanci had killed a Divinity Transformation cultivator. The Divinity Transformation cultivators from Zhongsheng Continent now, although numerous, felt far inferior to Yuyang Patriarch to them. We need to hurry and follow! Any later and theres no hope! Rui Chunqiu urged. Xiang Siruis expression showed intent, but his gaze soon glanced at the fruit tree in the middle of the lotus pond. Rui Chunqiu immediately understood his intention, his expression changing drastically: Are you crazy? But Xiang Sirui spoke rapidly: Old Rui, no time for nonsense, are we doing this or not? This is our only chance! After all, if we show ourselves now, they wont let us go either! Hearing Xiang Suris words, Rui Chunqiu clenched his teeth and made up his mind: Lets do it! Good! This time, Ill make the grab! The voice of Xiang Sirui trailed off, he hadnt even moved yet, Above the lotus pond, suddenly, a green figure appeared! Above the green figure, a bolt of lightning also fell, trembling her entire body instantly! The fruit tree in the middle of the pond seemed to sense the danger, its two fruits suddenly shaking. Then the entire lotus pond gradually began to fade into nothingness. As if to disappear back into the void. Hmm?! Not good! The Saint Mages guarding against the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace consecutively sensed something was off. Seeing a figure unexpectedly appearing in the lotus pond, their faces drastically changed! Someones stealing the Holy Fruit! Its Weichi Xi! At this, the Saint Mages couldnt sit still anymore. They had long considered the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit as forbidden fruit, how could they allow it to be taken by a person from Yuanci Palace. Especially since the Holy Fruit seemed to be about to vanish. They completely lost interest in guarding the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, all exerting their full strength, reaching out for those two fruits. And within the lotus pond, Weichi Xi, glancing at the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace in the distance under the lightning, their auras growing weaker, a sigh of resignation and helplessness flashed in her eyes: Big sister, second sister Im too late, I can no longer escape. Suddenly, she reached out, forcefully grabbing towards the two fruits. Her face was only filled with determination. Dont do it! Several faces change drastically, frantically pouncing towards Weichi Xi. But as they neared Weichi Xi, she revealed a chilling smile! Ive been waiting for you, for a long time! Locked in by the tribulation thunder, she couldnt get far, nor could she possibly catch up. But she didnt need to move, these traitors, would come on their own. In a flash of green light, an earth-shattering strike slashed at them! Destroying the fruit is fake, killing is real! In their anxiety, they didnt have time to think it through. At this moment, seeing this green light suddenly descending, all felt as if their souls were escaping. They hurriedly retreated! However, this green light was Weichi Xis enraged full-force strike, and in their urgency, their defenses were weak. At such a close distance. Still, two people were hit directly by the green light, their Souls instantly annihilated! Another person was grazed by the green light, his aura greatly weakened, not even comparable to a normal Class IV, frantically falling and escaping. Apart from the Saint Mage who was rushing back midway following the Daoist Yuanci, out of seven people, only four remained in the blink of an eye. Boom! A huge rumbling sound exploded above the lotus pond! Weichi Xi, covetously glanced at the Yuanci Palace below, and at Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian, and sighed deeply. Under the snake-like lightning, her all-out effort left no room for survival as she was hit directly. A chilling wind brushed from afar. Her body, like dust and smoke dispersing, left behind only a streak of green chiffon, fluttering in the wind Three, Third Sister!!! The already exhausted Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian looked at this scene, their faces deathly pale! sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the four survivors, terribly frightened, could no longer restrain themselves and flew towards the lotus pond. However, at the next moment, they were shocked to see two figures break through the water like nimble swallows, each grabbing a fruit, then speeding towards the north! Class IV? The four were initially stunned, then burst into rage! Damn it! Chase them! Yangshe Xu, who had turned back midway in pursuit of Daoist Yuanci, saw Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu each grabbing a fruit and flying towards him, his eyes lit up! Ha ha! It seems my Yangshe Clan is destined to prosper! His figure darted like lightning, nearly exhausting all his tricks. And far away, Daoist Yuancis expression was extremely ugly. Taoist Friend Xiang and Taoist Friend Rui are actually there! He fiercely slapped the Storage Treasure. I cant save them, the two over there are facing their tribulations, if I intervene at such a close distance, Ill be targeted by the tribulation thunder. Yu Yang Patriarch immediately spoke up. Daoist Yuancis face became even grimmer, yet he still hadnt given up. His gaze rapidly flickered. Simultaneously. Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqius faces also darkened. Were going to die, were going to die! How are we so far from Daoist Friend Yuanci! They clearly sensed the aura of five Divinity Transformation cultivators converging from all around! Daoist Yuanci had long since escaped far away. At this moment. Whoosh A figure, without any warning, appeared like the wind before them! To their horror, the red and black fruits in their hands uncontrollably flew out, landing beside the person, continually orbiting around him. Seeing this figure, Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu were first stunned, then both showed a look of joy: Brother Qin?! However, to their astonishment, he merely glanced at them and casually shifted his gaze elsewhere, looking towards the Yuanci Palaces Two Saints under the Thunder Tribulation. The aura on him was both familiar and strangely remote. Holy Fruit! Yangshe Xu stared at Qin Lingxiao, his eyes flashing with ecstasy. However, Qin Lingxiao seemed not to see him at all, his eyes only resting on the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace. He slightly shook his head. Then flicked his sleeve. In the skies above the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, countless mysterious and ancient Blood-colored Array Patterns instantly converged. Bang! The thunder struck the array pattern, but could not shake it at all. Instead, the ground below trembled! Seeing this, Yangshe Xus ecstatic expression instantly turned into horror! He stopped abruptly in mid-air! Looking uncertainly at Qin Lingxiao. Although his appearance seemed different, the might of his action faintly reminded him of a legend passed down within the family. And the other four, likewise, looked shocked at her. No, not just people from the Nine Great Families. The Two Saints of Yuanci Palace, gasping for breath, their faces changed drastically the moment they saw the Blood-colored Array Patterns enveloping them! Shock, joy, and fear: The Old Blood Sea Lady! It is the Old Blood Sea Lady! Shes returned! Chapter 1402 - 45 Decisions Chapter 1402: Chapter 45 Decisions ` Thunder roared. Waters raged. Blood-colored array patterns obscured the sun and the sky. Qin Lingxiao stood with his hands clasped behind his back. The battlefield that was just fiercely intense had suddenly become quiet and still. ... Everyone stared intently at this figure that had appeared out of nowhere. The Fifth Wasp, Yangshe Xu Upon hearing the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace speak, he first froze, a look of disbelief flashing in his eyes, and then he became extremely alarmed! Old Blood Sea Lady?! She shes still alive?! In the distance, Daoist Yuanci was also frowning deeply as he looked at Qin Lingxiao, whose aura was completely different from before, glanced at Xianyu Hu whose expression was complex, and couldnt help but whisper: The Old Blood Sea Lady? Who exactly is she? Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.0 Xianyu Hu appeared hesitant, but then cautiously transmitted his voice to Daoist Yuanci: She is the mother of Wuhen Palace Master you asked about before she has an extreme lust for killing, and virtually all the ancestors of the families on Zhongsheng Continent were subdued by her and pledged allegiance to Yuanci Palace. Those who opposed her were killed in the Yuanci Sea. Even within the palace, those who dared to oppose her all met the same fate. It is said the sea water once turned completely red, thus earning her the name Old Blood Sea Lady. It has always been rumored within the palace that she wasnt dead I didnt expect it to be true. What I told you, you must absolutely not spread around! Daoist Yuancis heart jolted: Could she be Predecessor Yuchens wife? I didnt expect her to be such a vicious person Although it was not yet confirmed, he felt strangely that the possibility was extremely high. But how did she possess Qin Lingxiao? He had no time to ponder further, suddenly noticing that the five Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families, at this moment, were running away in five different directions with an incredible understanding amongst themselves! Not good! We cant let them escape! Seeing this, Weichi Shu below the blood-colored array pattern immediately became anxious and was about to make a move. However, she had been dealing with the Thunder Tribulation and was already exhausted, now having no spare mana left. She had just flown a few steps when her figure jolted, almost collapsing. Not only did she fail to catch up, she accidentally flew out of the range of the blood-colored array pattern. The thunderclouds that had just begun to dissipate in the sky suddenly gathered again! Idiots! How could Wuhen have disciples as foolish as you! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From Qin Lingxiaos mouth came a voice at odds with his appearance, old and dissatisfied. Although saying so, he still lightly waved his sleeve. The blood-colored array pattern quickly expanded, enveloping Weichi Shu again, and the thunderclouds, having lost their target, let out roars of discontent before gradually dissipating once more. Weichi Shu, hearing Qin Lingxiaos words, had an expression both ashamed and remorseful, but in her eyes looking at Qin Lingxiao, there was still a deep sense of dread. She bowed slightly: Thank you, Old Mother. Weichi Lian was the first to fly to Weichi Shus side, watching Qin Lingxiao with solemnity while helping Weichi Shu up, whispering: Big sister, we Weichi Shu hesitated, then shook her head slightly. Cautiously transmitted back: Dont act rashly for now. The two of them did not at all seem to regard each other as being on the same side. Yet Qin Lingxiao seemed not to care. His gaze shifted lightly, sweeping over those who had fled. With a light snort. In that instant. Centered on him, the force of Yuanci quickly formed a special fluctuation. Then, a vast suction force pulled the five, who had already flown far away, back at an even greater speed! In the blink of an eye, the five Saint Mages desperate for their lives appeared in front of Qin Lingxiao, each with a face full of shock, horror, and panic. How can I be here?! Old Mother! I, I was misled by Yangshe Xu! I truly didnt intend to act against Yuanci Palace, it was all under their coercion! Please spare me! Old Mother! Watching this scene, the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace were too shocked to ridicule these Saint Mages. They were all cultivators of the Yuanci Path and were familiar with this technique. They had even used this move just before to pull seven people at once! But while they were so close to these Saint Mages, Old Mothers move spanned thousands of miles. The difference in difficulty was clear without need for more thought, as different as between heaven and earth. What was more critical was that they could not sense much profound mana on the body temporarily inhabited by Old Mother C not more than theirs, nor much stronger than that of the Nine Great Families Saint Mages. This implied that Old Mothers application of the Yuanci Path had reached a realm so profound, they could not fathom it. And Daoist Yuanci, who was also watching this scene, revealed in his eyes a deep shock and fascination. He had almost not understood the Old Blood Sea Ladys move. Far more exaggerated than the actions of the Three Saints before. But even the one in a million part he witnessed was enough to stir his spirit to its core! The Yuanci Path can it really be utilized in such a manner? Touched by insight, his already profound foundation naturally progressed, his Dao Intention springing forth. In the distance, faced with the desperate pleas of the five Saint Mages. Qin Lingxiao showed no ripples of emotion, even too lazy to utter another word, with a simple gesture. The Primordial Spirits of the five Saint Mages were drawn out against their will. They wailed, they begged still, they were casually collected into Qin Lingxiaos sleeve. The chaos that the Saint Mages of the Nine Great Families brought to Yuanci Palace was thus effortlessly subdued, without the slightest disturbance. The Extreme Southern Wind Cave just happens to be short of a few people Hm? Qin Lingxiao suddenly paused and then turned his head to look far into the distance. ` Chapter 1403 - 45 Choice_2 Chapter 1403: Chapter 45 Choice_2 Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon seeing the Dao Intention pervading around Daoist Yuanci, a rare look of surprise appeared on her face. This realm such profound foundations; is this an Incarnation? Surprise shimmered in her eyes. Then, as if she heard something, her eyes suddenly focused, and she said in a low voice: Is he the one you spoke of, the one who was with you? From within her body, the voice of Qin Lingxiao spoke: ... Yes, this is his Incarnation I earnestly request that the senior spares us, out of consideration for our effort to return Yuchens physical body from tens of thousands of miles away. The eyes of Qin Lingxiao narrowed slightly. Gazing at Daoist Yuanci, she instead asked: His original body, thats where your emotional entanglement lies, right? Within her body, the voice fell silent for a moment. Then, it said: Please be magnanimous, senior. Source: , updated on ?Ϧ??.? But Qin Lingxiao simply nodded nonchalantly, vanishing from the spot without a sound. In that moment, Daoist Yuanci, upon witnessing Qin Lingxiaos disappearance, instinctively retreated swiftly! An ancient and damaged drum appeared in front of him in an instant, guarding him. A Class V upper-grade magic treasure An old voice suddenly rang out in front of him. Daoist Yuancis expression tightened. And behind him, Xianyu Hu and the others all changed their expressions dramatically, each immediately kneeling to the ground: We greet the Old Matriarch! The figure of Qin Lingxiao quietly condensed in front of Daoist Yuanci; an indisguisable Evil Qi danced wildly around her. She paid no mind to the salutations of Xianyu Hu and others, her gaze directly falling on the ancient drum in front of Daoist Yuanci, a hint of surprise flashing in her eyes. But then a tinge of regret emerged: What a pity its so severely damaged, having even reached its core. Otherwise, if thrown into the Extreme Southern Wind Cave, it couldve been somewhat useful. The words of Qin Lingxiao made Daoist Yuanci feel a chill in his heart. However, he responded very quickly, saying in a low voice: I have seen the Masters Wife. Masters Wife? Qin Lingxiao was momentarily taken aback. Staring blankly at Daoist Yuanci. Listening to this strange and alien title. The Evil Qi that once filled the air unexpectedly faded into stillness. In her eyes, a rare softness quietly emerged. Unconsciously, she nodded slightly. Then her gaze moved to the Storage Treasure on Daoist Yuancis waist, her face betraying a mix of urgency and timidity. The usually resolute and decisive her, at this moment, showed rare hesitation. A hoarse and ancient voice sounded low: Is he here? Though Daoist Yuanci was not as sensitive to emotional fluctuations as the Ice Daoist, being an extension of the same lineage as the original body, he naturally had keen sight. He could perceive the changes in the others expression and demeanor. Seeing this, he did not dare to neglect her, carefully extracting a separate Storage Treasure from the inner lining of his garment. Returning to the Masters Wife, I couldnt bear to place the teachers body with mundane items, so I stored it separately here. Seeing how solemn Daoist Yuanci was, Qin Lingxiaos eyes showed a few more degrees of satisfaction. Her attention, however, was soon completely captured by the Storage Treasure before her. There was both longing and hesitation in her eyes. She hesitated and then reached out her hand. Daoist Yuanci hastily presented the Storage Treasure into her hand. Yet, he visibly noticed her hand tremble upon receiving it. His heart skipped a beat. While Qin Lingxiao was already beyond caring about others judgements. Holding the Storage Treasure in her hand, light as a feather, yet at this moment, it seemed as heavy as a mountain range. While a sweep of her Spiritual Sense could clearly reveal everything inside, at this moment, she felt a surge of panic, even fearing to look. She suddenly clutched the Storage Treasure tightly in her hand, looked at Daoist Yuanci, her voice dry and raspy: What what did he tell you all? Daoist Yuanci hesitated, not speaking, but took out the Spiritual Pearl and Token left behind in the temporary immortal cave by Yuchen. Seeing these two items, Qin Lingxiao trembled. Without any noticeable movement, The Spiritual Pearl and Token instantly lay before her. Rising and falling. Her hand trembled as she gently touched the Spiritual Pearl and Token, as if caressing the face of a loved one. These are his all of these are his things Daoist Yuanci opportunedly said in a low voice: I was blessed with the teachers legacy and learned the Yuanci True Method. The teachers last words were for us to return his physical body to Yuanci Palace; he mentioned his greatest regret was that he couldnt see you again Qin Lingxiao shook violently. She couldnt help looking at the Storage Treasure in her hands. It seemed her heart finally made up its mind. She channeled Mana into it, her body uncontrollably trembling. A figure of a man, clad in a silver robe with ancient patterns, sitting cross-legged, silently flew out of the Storage Treasure. Eyes brilliant as stars, but with a slight furrow between his brows, as if carrying an irremediable regret. He didnt speak, nor could he. Just silently gazing into the distance. As if eternally immersed in an indescribable solitude. From Qin Lingxiaos body, the apparition of an old crone slowly drifted away. With the appearance of the old crones phantom, The sky abruptly changed, as if storm clouds had gathered! However, she seemed utterly indifferent. Just staring blankly at the mans corpse. Her lips slightly parted, but she couldnt utter a word. Over eons of time, numerous memories that had nearly faded, on the sight of this man, suddenly came vividly to life. Those blurry figures and scenes in memory finally gained a face that belonged to him. Chapter 1404 - 45 Choice_3 Chapter 1404: Chapter 45 Choice_3 My husband The dark clouds gradually gathered. Yet in the old womans eyes, there was no one else. Step by step, she walked towards the man. With each step, her face and body became a few years younger. Her withered white hair turned jet black, her hunched body straightened. ... As she stepped through the void, approaching the mans corpse, thunder leapt among the clouds. Her dignified posture seemed to steal all the light in the world. Only this way, it seemed, could she forget the past slaughter, could she have the courage to approach the man. She gently extended her finger, touching the mans face, her voice soft as a whisper: Why did you only return now? She caressed the man. The skin, tainted by Yuanci, seemed still to retain its past softness. Source: , updated on ????. And seemed to still be somewhat warm. She could not help but step forward, greedily holding the man tight. Closing her eyes and all superfluous sensations. She only wanted to hold this familiar person for the last time, just one last time. And on Yuchens body, countless forces of Yuanci, at this moment, seemed to sense something and dissipated like smoke. With the fading of the Yuanci force, A nearly invisible transparent phantom, as if unsealing a curse, floated out from the top of Yuchens head. He looked around blankly, seemingly at a loss for everything around him. Seeing this phantom, Daoist Yuanci not far away and Qin Lingxiao, who had regained control of his flesh, both couldnt help but show a shocked look. Is this the senior Yuchen? A remnant soul? This nearly transparent remnant soul quickly set its gaze upon the equally ethereal Li Yuehua. Yuehua? At this moment, he seemed to finally remember something, lowering his head to look at his increasingly transparent body. A moment of realization crossed his eyes. Am I already dead? It is due to the forces of Yuanci that a shred of my remnant soul was preserved until now In his eyes, there was no fear of death, but he subconsciously looked at Li Yuehua, who had closed her eyes, across a deep tenderness and remorse in his gaze. As if sensing something, Li Yuehua subconsciously opened her eyes. Upon seeing the remnant soul before her, her eyes were stunned, filled with disbelief: My husband Yuchen gently stretched out his hand, lightly caressing her face. The illusory fingers, however, passed right through. He looked at her carefully. Watching every little change in her face, her hair, her eyes. Both familiar and strange. He finally couldnt resist speaking. His voice was like the warm sun of March, seemingly instantly illuminating her world: S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These years, you must have been through a lot all by yourself, havent you? Hearing this voice, Li Yuehua laughed and cried. She couldnt say a word. Just shaking her head, shaking her head, then nodding repeatedly. She couldnt help but wanting to step forward, to grasp his hand, to tell him that she was doing well. But in front of her mighty Primordial Spirit, even if it was only a small portion, it was like a blazing sun, causing Yuchens remnant soul to melt away swiftly like ice and snow. She hurriedly stepped back. However, Yuchens remnant soul did not mind, smiling gently as he stepped forward and embraced Li Yuehua. Stroking her jet-black hair. Allowing his last remaining soul quickly towards obliteration. His voice, still as gentle as before, filled with a deep apology: I have to leave To be able to say goodbye to you properly before leaving, truly, I am fortunate. But its rather unfair to you His fingers reached out again towards her eyes, seemingly wanting to gently wipe away the glistening tear. But just as the fingers were about to touch, they dispersed like smoke and clouds. Then his arm, body And finally, that face still with a hint of apology. And the lingering sound that slowly faded: Make sure to live well, to live really well. Among the clouds, lightning flickered. Li Yuehua stared blankly at the dissipated remnant soul in front of her and her husbands corpse that vanished with it. Life is like a grand dream. The bottom of a dark cave, the hurried passage of ten thousand years. All the waiting, today, finally had a response. She had imagined that the man before her had left heartlessly, thought that he might be trapped somewhere, speculated all the possibilities. She went mad for it, succumbed to demons, was obsessive and delirious But upon seeing the man before her, she finally realized that everything was but a dream. All her obsessions, too, grew silent at this moment. So, its been more than ten thousand years already With a soft sigh. Li Yuehuas somewhat sharp features subtly softened. Her countenance also became more gentle in the silence. She lifted her head, allowing the lightning to brighten behind her. Her gaze swept past the ravaged Yuanci Palace, then fell upon Daoist Yuanci, saying softly: Wait for me here for a while. Then she looked towards Qin Lingxiao, her tone carrying a bit more pleading: Child, can I borrow your body for a bit? Neither Daoist Yuanci nor Qin Lingxiao dared to refuse, hastily nodding their heads in agreement. After a deep look at Daoist Yuanci, Li Yuehuas phantom turned into a beam of light, entering Qin Lingxiaos body. The thunderclouds in the sky immediately dissipated. Next moment, she flew directly towards the direction of Yuanci Palace. The Yuanci Two Saints, now holding the relics left by Weichi Xi, were silent. Having been together since birth, they cultivated together, lived together, and after thousands of years of companionship, todays Shocking Change left the two remaining how to bear? So much so that they completely missed what had happened to Li Yuehua. Chapter 1405 - 45 Decision_4 Chapter 1405: Chapter 45 Decision_4 Not until Li Yuehua arrived did the twos expressions suddenly become a bit tense. Li Yuehua saw straight through the change in their attitude, slightly shaking her head: Rest assured, from now on, I probably wont be abducting Yuanci Palace disciples anymore But why are even the ordinary disciples not seen here? Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian exchanged glances, their eyes full of shock and doubt. Weichi Shu finally gritted her teeth and said: Returning to old mother Disciple, disciple had moved them out of the Yuanci Sea long ago. ... Li Yuehua nodded slightly, yet did not ask further. Her gaze fell upon the ruins of the original site of Yuanci Palace. She sighed. Then with a wave of her hand, Numerous array patterns emerged around the Stone Forest, quickly surging and weaving into a formation A short while later. Li Yuehua landed in front of Daoist Yuanci, Xiang Sirui, and Rui Chunqiu, who were in conversation. The latter two immediately retreated with good sense. Daoist Yuanci hastened to greet her with a respectful bow: Disciple pays respects to Teacher Wife. Li Yuehua nodded, then spoke to Daoist Yuanci: This place is not convenient, come with me to another location. Daoist Yuanci was stunned. Though hesitating in his heart, He dared not ask further and could only quickly comply. Li Yuehua did not say more, her sleeve swept up, enveloping Daoist Yuanci. When Daoist Yuanci opened his eyes again, he found himself in a deep and secluded cave. At the end of his sight, there was a huge black cavity. An old crones phantom was sitting cross-legged in the middle, surrounded by many Primordial Spirits each in seated meditation. A thick corrosive aura pervaded the surroundings. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but feel both shock and doubt: Where is this? This is the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. Li Yuehua stepped out from Qin Lingxiaos body and returned to that of the old crone. She opened her eyes and calmly answered Daoist Yuancis question: It is also the extreme southern end of heaven and earth. Qin Lingxiao did not regain control of his physical body; instead, his Soul and body separated once again. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but turn his head, only to be startled to discover that his own body was also sitting cross-legged behind him. He was suddenly filled with trepidation. What kind of ghost place is this? Why is it so eerie? The old crone glanced at him and said again: This is the Extreme Southern Wind Cave; it could be considered a ghostly place, though theres nothing particularly bizarre about it. Daoist Yuanci was shocked, but quickly collected himself, and his restless thoughts instantly vanished. Seeing Daoist Yuanci react so swiftly, a trace of appreciation flashed in the old crones eyes. She then looked at the two and said softly: I am grateful to you for returning my husbands corpse Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao quickly shook their heads: The teacher has bestowed upon us the teaching of the True Method, returning him here is our duty. The old crone smiled: Is that so? Then to say, you both traversed vast oceans, coming all the way to the Zhongsheng Continent, you have no other purpose then? The two felt a chill in their hearts. Qin Lingxiao instinctively looked towards Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci pondered for a moment before speaking frankly: Teacher Wife sees through the smallest details. Disciple should not have concealed anything, but its been said that Teacher Wife might have had some misunderstandings with Fenglin Continent. Disciple found it hard to gauge the implications, and thus dared not speak more. The old crones face showed no expression, she simply said casually: Speak. Daoist Yuanci then detailed the disaster of the Yuanci in the Eightfold Sea. The Truth Membrane Eye, it is still Yuanci It seems its as I have deduced. There was no surprise in the old crones eyes. She mused: The Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci is actually an autophagy caused by the lack of external resources in the Little Cang World; in other words, this Little Cang World is sick. Its not that difficult to resolve. You have cultivated the Yuanci True Method that my husband and I improved. If you cultivate it deeply enough, youll be able to use the Truth Membrane Eye for yourself. The so-called disaster of Yuanci would naturally be resolved. That simple? Qin Lingxiao was incredibly surprised. Daoist Yuanci, however, frowned slightly: May I ask Teacher Wife, what does cultivate deeply enough entail? The other party spoke lightly, but he remembered that the senior Yuchen died at the hand of the Truth Membrane Eye; it couldnt possibly be that easy. The old crone spoke calmly: Class VI God Realm that is, what you call Void Refining. Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci were both stunned. Void Refining? Not to mention the slim chance of them achieving Void Refining, even if they truly reached it, by that time, the entire Little Cang World would likely have already become the Yuanci Realm. Of course, Class VI is indeed a bit difficult, but there are other methods. The old crone sensed their thoughts and offered another method. She lightly pointed her finger. Two fruits, one red and the other black, one plump and the other shriveled, appeared in front of the two. You two can each take one Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit. After taking them, you will naturally know how to resolve this disaster of Yuanci. She looked at Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci. Her gaze was enigmatic: Which of you will choose first? Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but tense up. His eyes shifted back and forth between the old crone and the two fruits in front of him. Qin Lingxiaos expression changed as well. Daoist Yuanci might be unaware of the purpose of these Taoist Mystic Holy Fruits, but she had heard about them from the old crone before. She knew very well that whichever fruit one chose, there would be a fatal problem. One could enhance comprehension, but at the cost of significantly decreased lifespan. The other allowed one to travel beyond the world, but one would never be able to return. Who will choose first? The old crone asked again. Qin Lingxiao instinctively stepped forward. Then she suddenly came to her senses. But she immediately saw the old crone looking at her with a strange smile: Little girl, youd better think carefully, of these two fruits, which one will you choose? Qin Lingxiao stared blankly at the two fruits, Then clenched her teeth and resolutely extended her hand. Chapter 1406 - 46 Uprooting Chapter 1406: Chapter 46 Uprooting The old woman looked at Qin Lingxiaos palm. The fair hand gently held the shriveled, pitch-black fruit. Frowning, she couldnt help but say: The Yin Fruit She stared intently at Qin Lingxiaos eyes: Do you know what consequences choosing this fruit will bring? ... Having made the choice, Qin Lingxiao now appeared calm and composed: I know. The old woman couldnt help but ask: Then why still choose it? To choose this fruit means you will be confined here in this cage just like me! A thousand years, ten thousand years, without ever seeing the sun! Qin Lingxiao was silent for a moment, then said: I am wholeheartedly pursuing the Dao, and if I can get just a glimpse of a higher realm, even if Im confined here, its enough. The old woman looked at her: Is that truly all there is to it? A smile appeared on Qin Lingxiaos face as she countered: Otherwise, what reason do you think there is? The old woman said nothing, just looked at her. Daoist Yuanci, who was beside them, glanced at the two and suddenly asked: May I ask my mentor, what is the difference between these two fruits, and what effects do they have? Must we make a choice? On hearing this, the old woman turned slightly and said in a low voice: Its not that I wish to trouble you, but to resolve the Yuanci Membrane Eye, these two fruits must be consumed separately, and the Cultivation Realms of the consumers must not be too far apart. At present, only the two of you qualify. These two fruits, one Yin and one Yang, the Yang Fruit can allow one to ascend beyond this realm. However, if ones Cultivation Base isnt sufficient, even if one leaves this realm, they wont be able to reach another. Daoist Yuanci, shocked by the explanation, changed expression upon hearing the latter part: Does that mean becoming trapped outside in the Realm Sea? The old woman nodded slightly. There are ways to reap its benefits without being inevitably trapped and dying outside. She continued: As for the Yin Fruit, consuming it can enhance ones comprehension of the heavenly Dao Daoist Yuanci did not rush to rejoice this time but listened intently. Indeed, the old woman continued: All things have Yin and Yang. Although the Yin Fruit has a miraculous effect on enhancing comprehension, such an effect comes at the cost of consuming a great deal of Lifespan. Of course, there are also solutions to this problem. That is to make use of the special properties of the Extreme Southern Wind Cave, merging ones Primordial Spirit there to delay the depletion of Lifespan. The cost, as youve seen, is the inability to leave this place, making it difficult to transcend. She looked at Qin Lingxiao with a meaningful gaze: This little girl chose the Yin Fruit, whether out of foolishness or obsession. Hearing the old womans words, Qin Lingxiao suddenly realized. She gazed at the old woman with complex emotions. What made her heart tremble was that after Daoist Yuanci heard the old womans words, he gave her a deep look and without any hesitation, extended his hand to absorb the Yin Fruit from Qin Lingxiaos hand into his own. The disciple desires this fruit. Qin Lingxiao looked up at Daoist Yuanci, bewildered. Yet all she saw was a face of serene indifference. The old woman was startled, looking deeply at Daoist Yuanci: Have you thought it through? Daoist Yuancis expression was as calm as ever: The disciple has thought it through very clearly. Yet the old woman asked again: With your Lifespan greatly reduced, youll either remain here or your Lifespan will diminish quickly. Do not think that just because you are an Incarnation, your true form will not be affected. This Holy Fruit has the governance of heavenly Dao imbued within. Once you consume it, it is as if your true form has consumed it, and when the time comes, even your true self will have to come here to survive. Have you really thought it through? There are further restrictions like this? Daoist Yuanci was somewhat surprised, but then his expression became tranquil once more: If one can hear the Dao in the morning, dying in the evening is bearable. Hearing this, the old woman couldnt help but look at him with admiration. At this moment, Qin Lingxiaos heart was incredibly complex. He, who is clearly the Deputy Sect Master of our Sect with a boundless future and a family, disciples, such a happy and fulfilled life yet he willingly chose the Yin Fruit Is it truly just for the Dao? Or for me? Previously calm, the lake of her heart now rippled quietly again, swelling ever more turbulently, wave upon wave. But the old woman suddenly laughed. With a gentle gesture, she drew the Yang Fruit directly into her hand. Both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were taken aback. Mentor Elder The old woman looked at Daoist Yuanci with a smile: Keep the Yin Fruit. It may bring misfortune, but should the day come when there is no choice left, maybe it can still be of use. Daoist Yuanci was a bit puzzled: But what about this Yang Fruit The old womans smile was serene: The Yang Fruit, only I shall consume. Qin Lingxiao said in astonishment: You will eat it? But didnt you just say that it requires two people whose Cultivation Realms are not too far apart to Daoist Yuanci was also full of confusion. The old woman laughed heartily as if content: I tricked you. The two gazed at each other in bewilderment. But the old woman waved her hand, and two streams of light penetrated the foreheads of both. Daoist Yuanci hastily checked and then looked up at the old woman in surprise: This, this is the Spell to repair the Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye? Didnt you say we needed the Yang and Yin Fruits to I tricked you too. The Taoist Mystic Holy Fruit is an item for Cultivation, what has it to do with the Membrane Eye? The old woman burst into hearty laughter, as if to make up for the millennia of lacking such joy. Hearing this, one felt a sense of loss while the other smiled wryly. After her laughter, the old woman spoke earnestly: The Truth Membrane Eyes of the Yuanci Sea in Zhongsheng Continent are not rare; Ive trapped them all By the way, only Nascent Soul Cultivators are accommodated in Fenglin Continent You should pass on the Spell I taught you to others, the more the better. Form a formation to overcome it, and you should be able to solve it, whether its to completely repair or to leave a Membrane Eye, that is up to you to decide. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1407 - 46 Uproot_2 Chapter 1407: Chapter 46 Uproot_2 Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were both overjoyed beyond measure. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They repeatedly bowed in thanks. But the old crone waved her hand dismissively, looking at Qin Lingxiao with a kind face: I originally intended to cultivate you to Class V, and then have you replace me here, but now my wish has been fulfilled, and I need not do so. Do you still wish to be my disciple? Qin Lingxiao hesitated slightly, glancing at Daoist Yuanci before whispering: ... I My talent is dull, far inferior to his. Him? The old crone glanced at Daoist Yuanci and unreservedly shook her head: His talent isnt necessarily higher than yours, its just that the foundation of his true form is too profound. Even if he transformed to learn the Yuanci Path, he would quickly become adept at it, theres no need to compete with him in the short term. Hearing this, Daoist Yuancis heart remained undisturbed. Because what was said was indeed extremely fair. His this incarnation indeed had a profound foundation, and his talent was extraordinary, but his current realm was largely due to the foundation brought about by the cultivation methods practiced by his true form. Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Lingxiao immediately knelt down and kowtowed several times to the old crone. Seeing this, the old crone joyfully lifted her hand to help Qin Lingxiao up. Very good, very good! Then she said softly: The Yuanci True Method left by my husband for you all is not perfect. It is extremely difficult for you to cultivate to Class V or even higher through it. I have a more complete inheritance here, as well as many Dharma of the Yuanci Palace. Today, I will hand them all over to you. With that said, a stream of light flew straight into Qin Lingxiaos brow. Then the old crone looked at Daoist Yuanci: If you wish to learn, you can simply go and find her. Daoist Yuanci was slightly startled, then nodded silently. Meanwhile, Qin Lingxiao had successfully received the inheritance given to her by the old crone. The old crone looked at Qin Lingxiao with a face full of gratification, and then said: You are only my second disciple; you also have a Daoist sister, who is also my daughter, Yu Wuheng. Qin Lingxiao was visibly moved, recalling the name that had been briefly mentioned when she had asked the other about the Yang Fruit. After taking the Yang Fruit, she has been gone for many years. I have always stayed here, occasionally borrowing the bodies of inadvertently trespassing mages, summoning some Saint Mages to supplement this place, not really for Zhongsheng Continent, but to wait for her If she can return, this place is the most accessible. The old crone revealed a look of lament: However, waiting for so many years, I know that its not likely possible anymore. Both Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci fell silent upon hearing this. Outside the realm, dangers lurk; even Shangguan Renci, an Invincible being amongst those who achieved Immortal Ascension, perished upon leaving the realm, let alone others. So many years without returning, she has likely perished beyond. Yet neither had the heart to say anything. The others life seemed to be all about waiting. Waiting for her husband, waiting for her daughter. Even for a Refining Void Cultivator with a high realm, such a life was also too much to bear. At this moment, the old crone changed the subject: Even so, I would like to entrust you two, to come and check on this place from time to time, to see if my daughter has returned If she has, tell her I have always been thinking of her in my heart. The two nodded slightly. Although they didnt understand the conflict between the mother and daughter, such an entrustment was simply not something they could refuse. However, Qin Lingxiao quickly realized something and her expression tightened: Teacher, you The old crone smiled, looked at Qin Lingxiao, her eyes tinged with regret: Ive already said, Ive survived here for ten thousand years, and now my lifespan is not much These years, I have been trapped guarding this place, and now I also wish to live for myself. Only, Im afraid theres no time to teach you now. A smile appeared on her face: You wont blame your teacher, right? Qin Lingxiao shook her head repeatedly. The person before her had not long ago made her feel apprehensive and wary as a tiger. Yet now that she knew the other was about to leave, she felt an inexplicable sense of reluctance in her heart. The old crone looked at her gently. With an implied meaning, she said: Thats all I can help you with. With that said, The one who had been sitting cross-legged at the mouth of the cave finally slowly stood up. As she stood up, the whole cave suddenly began to shake violently! And behind her, the deep cave also started spewing a large amount of corrosive aura. The Primordial Spirits that had been originally closing their eyes in silence all began to awaken, crying and struggling in the corrosive aura. In an instant, the cave seemed to turn into an endless hell! Seeing this scene, Qin Lingxiao was suddenly moved. She woke up to the realization that the kind-faced old crone before her had never been a beneficent person. But at the same time, she realized the importance of the old crone guarding this place. Daoist Yuanci also watched the cave entrance with a grave expression. But the corrosive aura blowing out of the cave had not reached him before being dispelled by a wave of the old crones hand. What is she going to do? Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart. The old crones gaze swept over the struggling Primordial Spirits all around, a hint of apology flashing in her eyes: These years, Ive given you a hard time, accompanying me in guarding this place But the momentary look of apology soon disappeared, replaced by a hint of ruthlessness: Since thats the case, then contribute one last time. She raised her hand in a grasping gesture. The Primordial Spirits that had been struggling and crying out instantly fell silent. The Primordial Spirits remained in their previous actions and postures, but the spirit in their eyes had quietly vanished. The consciousnesses of these Primordial Spirits had been wiped out by her in that instant. Chapter 1408 - 46 Uproot_3 Chapter 1408: Chapter 46 Uproot_3 This means that the last trace left by these Saint Mages in this world was completely obliterated. But for these people, it was not necessarily a bad thing. The old woman did not stop her actions. Carrying Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao with her, she then flew up to a high place, pressed her palms together, formed a mudra, and chanted a spell. Countless unique patterns quickly gathered below, and then fell upon the Primordial Spirits one by one below. ... It vaguely seemed to form the appearance of a Great Array. A few more The old woman slightly frowned, then pointed with her hand. From Qin Lingxiaos sleeves, several dazed Primordial Spirits suddenly flew out. They were indeed the Primordial Spirits of the Saint Mages from the Nine Great Families. As soon as they flew out, they immediately screamed loudly: Old Mother! Spare me! Spare me! My Yangshe Clan has served Old Mother for generations! Old Mother The old woman seemed as if she hadnt heard. Then, she waved her hand casually. Seven or eight slightly damaged azure array flags flew out, and then directly landed in Qin Lingxiaos hands. Meanwhile, several Primordial Spirits directly fell into the Primordial Spirit Great Array below. However, this time, the old woman did not erase the consciousness of these people. She allowed them to be tormented within this Great Array by the corrosive aura, crying and begging in pain. Seeing this scene, both Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci felt a chill in their hearts. Their recognition of the old womans ruthlessness deepened. To kill someone is but a temporary matter, yet she had thrown the people of the Nine Great Families into this array, intending for them to suffer torture eternally. Although so, the two dared not say much. They could only watch the old woman take action, using the Primordial Spirits below as the base of the array, drawing the surrounding Yuanci energy to form the array that would seal the profound entrance. Even so, a large amount of corrosive aura was still leaking out. But the old woman had ceased her movements. Teacher Qin Lingxiao flew forward. The old woman smiled and nodded: This place is mostly sealed now, but it wont last too long; the remaining part must be dealt with inside. Inside? Qin Lingxiaos expression turned solemn. If the entrance acted as the umbilical cord of the Little Cang World, wouldnt entering deeply through this umbilical cord quickly leave this world? That can wait, there is another matter at hand. The old woman swept her gaze over Qin Lingxiao and Daoist Yuanci. Her gaze finally fell on Daoist Yuanci and she asked: What is your original name? Daoist Yuanci quickly responded, I am called Wang Ba.'' Wang Ba? The old woman frowned: What a terrible name never mind, Wang, Ill borrow your body for a while this time. Daoist Yuanci was stunned. However, the old woman plainly just notified him; before her words fell, she had transformed into a streak of flowing light, entering into Daoist Yuancis body. His originally calm and indifferent gaze also changed. Adding a bit of transcendence and casualness, he seemed to be talking to himself: This body of yours is indeed extremely attuned to the Yuanci Path Boy, take this moment to comprehend it well! Consider this a welcoming gift from me to my husbands disciple. Saying this, her thoughts moved. Immediately, Qin Lingxiao found himself swept along by him, swiftly breaking through the cavern and flying out. Soon, the two of them were flying quickly through mid-air. However, the old woman did not stop, flying higher and higher, reaching close to the Gang Wind Layer, only miles away from the skys border wall. Only then did she suddenly halt. Qin Lingxiao also hurriedly stabilized himself, looking down in panic. He was shocked to discover that from this location, the entire Zhongsheng Continent could be seen beneath them. The land filled with Daze, with mountains standing tall. Only in the center was there a piece of land, higher than the surrounding area, emerging entirely above the water. The entire land looked like a longevity peach, its bottom embedded in the border wall. On both sides, it was entirely enveloped by the Yuanci Sea that reached straight up to the dome. From this angle, the surging Yuanci energy within the Yuanci Sea could be clearly felt. She was both shocked and puzzled, couldnt help but ask doubtfully: Teacher, why have we come here? The old womans gaze slowly swept over the land below, softly speaking: Coming here, consider it a repayment of a debt. A repayment? Qin Lingxiao was even more puzzled. Before she could understand the meaning of the old womans words, she saw the old woman raise her hand repeatedly, shooting majestic arcs of light towards many corners of the Zhongsheng Continent! As the light arcs flew out from the old womans hands, they were as thin as threads, but by the time they reached the ground below, each was several miles wide! Each one embedded deeply into the land of Zhongsheng Continent, like nails hammered into the surface. And the other end of these nails was held in the old womans hands. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In just a blink of an eye, a total of three hundred and sixty-five arcs of light were all grasped in the old womans hands. At this moment, the body of Daoist Yuanci, possessed by the old woman, seemed like a massive black hole. From the surrounding distant Yuanci Sea, countless Yuanci energy surged like tidal waves, rushing for thousands of miles, pouring directly into Daoist Yuancis body! It sounded as if roaring waves were spontaneously arising. Qin Lingxiao, feeling the surging Yuanci energy around him, felt like an ant before a vast tide, filled with indescribable shock and reverence in his heart. However, such commotion seemed to finally expose their presence under the will of heaven and earth. The sky quickly darkened! Around, on the border walls, flowed an extremely oppressive gray aura. The old woman did not care, she flipped her hand open and slowly started lifting it! And as the old woman raised her hand Chapter 1409 - 46 Uprooting_4 Chapter 1409: Chapter 46 Uprooting_4 Below Zhongsheng Continent, a colossal roar which seemed nearly capable of shaking the heavens and the earth reverberated. Subsequently, under Qin Lingxiaos even more shocked gaze. Above Zhongsheng Continent, waters flowed horizontally and poured down! A larger tract of land submerged underwater finally began to reveal its true face slowly! At this moment, not only was Qin Lingxiao shocked. Possessed by the old woman, Daoist Yuanci, feeling the marvelous flow of Yuanci force within and around his body, personally experienced how the old woman employed these Yuanci forces to connect the geographical position of the entire Zhongsheng Continent ... That was a realm he could neither imagine nor inspect. At this moment, however, it was unfolding before his eyes, slowly revealing the mysterious and magnificent aspects of that realm, astonishing and moving! He still couldnt fully comprehend, only grasping a tiny, insignificant part of it. But that didnt matter. The old woman had already opened that door for him. She had shown him the direction. What remained was merely to proceed in that direction, bit by bit. Perhaps for the vast majority of people, even if the direction is pointed out, it still remains difficult. But for him, everything was merely a matter of time. Such astonishing activities quickly caused panic among all the creatures in Zhongsheng Continent. The newly erected Yuanci Palace. Within the new Formation. Feeling the exaggerated changes in the geographical position of the land of Zhongsheng Continent below, Yuanci Two Saints looked incredulously towards the sky. With their vision, they naturally could see the two figures in the sky. Old mother what is she trying to do?! Weichi Shu was both shocked and puzzled. Weichi Lian, feeling the changes around, shook her head slightly: It doesnt seem like she wants to destroy the entire Zhongsheng Continent, rather, it seems like she wants to elevate it could it be shes trying to resolve the excessive presence of Yuanci force currently on Zhongsheng Continent? Due to the influence of seawater backflow, almost the entire Zhongsheng Continent was submerged by seawater imbued with Yuanci force. It even connected with the Extreme Southern Wind Cave, causing a pervasive corrupt aura to spread to Yuanci Sea. Apart from the major cities and a few regions occupied by numerous families, there are hardly any suitable places left for habitation in Zhongsheng Continent. Weichi Shu looked towards the sky, unable to help but shake her head: If thats really the case, then it would be fortunate for Zhongsheng Continent; but, would she really do that? Weichi Lian, however, opposed: It might have been impossible before, but just now she personally rebuilt the Yuanci Palace. Perhaps. Weichi Shu didnt say more, only continued to gaze silently at the sky. High in the sky. The flowing gray on the boundary wall seemed to be brewing Thunder. The palm of Daoist Yuanci had already lifted above his head. Correspondingly. Below, Zhongsheng Continent had also nearly completely risen above the surrounding sea level. On the land, there were no longer only lone mountain peaks standing isolated, but vast plains, hills, and ravines that after being submerged for many years, finally saw the light of day again. The land soaked by the seawater was full of wilderness and mud. Yet one could foresee the day this land would be once again covered by green grass and fresh flowers. The old woman looked down at Zhongsheng Continent which rose three thousand feet, a glint of relief flashing in her eyes: Today, I and all the creatures in Zhongsheng Continent are no longer indebted to each other. Hearing this, a flicker of enlightenment flashed through Qin Lingxiaos eyes. At this moment. Daoist Yuanci suddenly shuddered. The figure of the old woman subsequently crossed out of Daoist Yuancis body. Following the appearance of the old woman, the Thunder lightning on the boundary wall suddenly became much more active. It could even be seen detaching from the boundary wall, seemingly ready to strike the old woman at any moment. Master, why have you come out! Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but anxiously say. The old woman casually said: If I dont come out now, Wangs Incarnation might not be able to endure any longer. Daoist Yuanci regained control over his body, quickly flew over. And promptly paid his respects to the old woman: Disciple, thank you for your great kindness, Master. The old woman waved her hand and then pointed at Qin Lingxiao: No need she is the only disciple I have now, and you have acknowledged my husband as your master early on, making you both as if of the same sect. I will be leaving soon, and after Im gone, you must take care of her for me. Daoist Yuanci was stunned for a moment, looked at Qin Lingxiao, and then solemnly said: Disciple will definitely take full care of Brother Qin. The old woman frowned and said: As you are of the same sect, you should address each other as fellow brother and sister. Daoist Yuanci hesitated unusually, frowning in silence. It seems youre merely paying lip service. The old womans tone carried a hint of mockery. A glint of disappointment flashed through Qin Lingxiaos eyes, but immediately shook her head and said: Master, dont trouble him any more You should hurry back to the Extreme Southern Wind Cave to take refuge. As she spoke, she glanced at the lightning on the barrier walls. The tribulation thunders, like thick water snakes, seemed to be gathering strength for an imminent assault. Daoist Yuanci remained silent for a while, finally speaking: Disciple will definitely do my utmost to prevent Junior Sister Qin from falling into danger. The old woman snorted upon hearing this. She saw through the loopholes left in the young mans words at a glance, but the time left for her was increasingly scarce. Too late to say more, she shook her head and said: Enough, I have no time to idle chat with you Since you acknowledge her as your junior sister, I recognize you as my disciple. Daoist Yuanci had just opened his mouth to argue, But suddenly saw the old woman raising her hand and striking towards him and Qin Lingxiao together! Their expressions changed: Master! Teacher Before they could react, their bodies stiffened. The Souls integrated within their Nascent Souls were silently shaken out of their bodies at the same moment. And before they could react, the old woman gently scooped them up, absorbing them into her own Primordial Spirit. After collecting their Souls, the old woman glanced at the bodies they left behind, flicked her fingers, and directly shot the two bodies into the Zhongsheng Continent below. Simultaneously, Yuanci Two Saints, who were paying close attention, suddenly heard the fierce voice of the old woman: Protect these two for me, if there is any mishap Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian immediately felt a chill in their hearts. They then saw two flowing lights, one after the other, directly piercing through the Yuanci Formation and landing in front of them. It was unmistakably Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. Seeing these two, Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian dared not delay and bowed from afar towards the direction of the old woman. Following the old mothers command. In the sky, The old woman slowly retracted her Spiritual Sense. Her gaze swept over the barrier, where the thunder had brewed to its peak and was about to unleash. She snorted coldly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a thought, she blocked the prying eyes of Yuanci Two Saints below, then vanished from the spot with a flash. When she reappeared, she was in front of the entrance at the deepest part of the Extreme Southern Wind Cave. The corrosive aura swept through the entire cave. Within the Great Primordial Spirit Array, there were faint cries of agony. The old woman directly took out a freshly glistening red fruit from within the Primordial Spirit. Looking at this fruit, a hint of nostalgia appeared in her eyes. Wuhen But this streak of nostalgia quickly disappeared, replaced by a spirit of challenge and eagerness that had been silent for many years! Her voice low, she said to the Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao wrapped within the Primordial Spirit, This is the last gift I give you, the gains you make from it will depend on yourselves. With that, she didnt hesitate, quickly swallowing the Yang Fruit into her Primordial Spirit. Then, she charged straight into the cave entrance before her. C Chapter 1410 - 47 Star Chart Chapter 1410: Chapter 47 Star Chart ` Swoosh! An aged and hunched figure sped through an increasingly wide and dark passage at a startling speed. It was exactly Li Yuehua. However, the dark passageway surrounding her, when perceived by Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao within the Primordial Spirit, was not chaotic and unclear, but instead emitted a magnificent and strange array of colors. Seemingly boundless and wide, yet also narrow and constricting. ... It left people uncertain of its dimensions. Is this the umbilical cord of the Little Cang World? Qin Lingxiaos eyes were full of surprise and curiosity. Daoist Yuanci was suddenly reminded of the thick and sturdy pipe he had seen while hiding within the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Only by being within it did he feel the mysteries of this place. It seemed like a blend of innumerable essences. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Ice, Starry Fight These Spiritual Energies, whether common or rarely seen, converged from afar into surging torrents that continuously vanished and were reborn. As if being absorbed by the surrounding passage. What a pity my physical body isnt here Daoist Yuanci felt somewhat regretful. If his physical body were here, the uniqueness of this place would undoubtedly provide significant insights. But even more chilling to him was the horrifying aura of decay that filled the surrounding area. Almost tangible. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Had he not been within the old womans Primordial Spirit and protected by it, this Corrosive Force, had it blown directly towards him, would have likely scattered his spirit. Despite this, he couldnt help but hold his non-existent breath. Tension was raised. However, the Corrosive Force that terrified Daoist Yuanci seemed to have no effect on the old womans Primordial Spirit. Even though Daoist Yuanci could not see her face at this moment, he could clearly feel the flow of mana within her Primordial Spirit, with no abnormal fluctuations at all. Letting the Corrosive Force blow past her from all sides, she did not resist and flew straight through. The marvels of a Refining Void Cultivators Primordial Spirit were undoubted. It was unknown how long they had flown. Only now did the old woman suddenly stop amidst the multicolored torrents. And Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao also beheld a shocking scene. Above the passageway, which changed with various peculiar colors, there was a patch of ugliness and darkness, akin to a scar, starkly different from the surrounding hues. An enormous amount of Corrosive Force perpetually seeped in from there. Is this place the lesion of the Little Cang World that teacher mentioned? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but recall the words the old woman had told her. Due to the lack of external resources, the Little Cang World ultimately resorted to self-devouring methods to delay its own decay. And the origin of this self-devouring was most likely here. Despite some confusion about why the source would be in the umbilical cord of the Little Cang World, after all, this passage was not an actual umbilical cord. The only certainty was that the Corrosive Force originated here. While Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were still pondering, The old woman had already taken direct action. She extended her wrinkled and emaciated palm and reached into the black scar across the space. Then, with a low shout, Extremely dense Yuanci mana rapidly circulated. Behind her, a faint trace of a Dao Domain Manifestation shadow formed. Clearly exerting her full strength. Whoosh! The black scar tore open in response! It was forcibly torn off by the old woman, a layer of black membrane. As soon as the black membrane detached, it rapidly disintegrated. And at that moment, Her actions seemed to have awakened something. From beneath where the black membrane had been peeled off, countless thick tentacles with the aura of decay, like tentacles, shot out from the torn scar at incredible speeds! The piercing sound of them cutting through the air filled the tunnel! Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but exclaim in shock. But the old woman seemed to have anticipated this, dodging the sneak attack with an ethereal and graceful flash of her figure. She quickly glanced downward, assessed the situation, and then continued to fly deeper into the passage. The angry tentacles flailed behind her, seemingly unable to break free, and ultimately retracted in vain. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao watched in horror. But the old woman explained to them in an indifferent tone, Those were just a manifestation of the Will of Heaven and Earths instincts. Although Ive peeled off the lesion here, its a rough method, treating the symptoms, not the root cause. Maybe in a few hundred, a few thousand, or even tens of thousands of years, it cant be said for certain, but this place will most likely grow something like what was just there once again. Here, she paused briefly before casually adding, But thats none of my concern anymore; this is all I can do. Hearing the old womans words, Daoist Yuanci felt a certain gravity in his heart. But he also knew that reversing the situation of the Little Cang World, even for a Refining Void Cultivator, was indeed quite forced. In other words, the decline of the Little Cang World was nearly an unstoppable trend. As they spoke, the old woman had once again descended in front of a black scar similar to the previous one. But unlike last time, as soon as she arrived, the tentacle-like limbs, filled with the Corrosive Force from within the black scar, furiously struck towards the old woman. A flicker of surprise flashed through the old womans eyes, So it is indeed a manifestation of the Will of Heaven and Earth. Nevertheless, her Cultivation Realm was simply too advanced; even with the surprise attack from the tentacles, she managed to evade them just before being struck. ` Chapter 1411 - 47 Star Chart_2 Chapter 1411: Chapter 47 Star Chart_2 Afterwards, she decisively took action, quickly condensing a gray Yuanci magic sword in her hand, and chopped at those tentacles. To her slight surprise, although the tentacles were much slower than her, their defense was far beyond her imagination. Even controlling the Yuanci magic sword with her Primordial Spirit, it took over ten consecutive strikes just to barely sever one of them. Compared to last time, it has become much stronger The old woman slightly frowned. Seeing that these tentacles were so difficult to deal with, she did not linger in battle, used a diversionary tactic, and ultimately managed to peel off that piece of dark scar as well. ... A black membrane, like before, quickly dissolved. The old woman did not pause for a moment and flew deeper. She encountered several similar difficult situations, but with the old womans full efforts and some dangerous dodges, all were eventually resolved. Until she finally came to the end of this passage. It was a tall circular wall. As far as the eye could see, the top and bottom were nearly out of sight. In front of this towering wall, the old womans figure was as minuscule as an insect, insignificantly tiny. The wall surface was continuously wriggling rapidly, squeezing out a massive amount of various types of Spiritual Energy. What made Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao feel solemn was that on this wall, there was also a shockingly black area. Much larger than the dark scars seen before. And different from the normal parts that squeezed out various essences. This dark area was exuding an extremely dense Corrosive Force. This place is the source of the rise and fall of the Little Cang World. The old woman looked at the wall, and even as a Cultivator at the Void Refining stage, she couldnt help but emit a sigh. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao could not help but look at this wall. To witness the root of the Little Cang World with their own eyes, such an experience might not come again in their lifetime. Despite this, neither of them could see anything special. The old woman did not delay much, and quickly flew towards that dark area. But her expression quickly changed. The next moment, an immensely thick tentacle, filled with a corrosive aura, burst out from the dark area and shot straight towards the old woman! The surrounding Spiritual Energy was rapidly drained. Facing this tentacle, even the old woman did not dare to be negligent and quickly dodged. Yet the speed of this tentacle was incredibly fast, and as she dodged, it swiftly twisted direction and struck again! The old womans Primordial Spirit narrowly disappeared from the spot. As soon as she reappeared, another tentacle from the dark area slashed down towards her. A serious look flashed through the old womans eyes. Her mind quickly thought through. She soon made a decision. She did not dodge again. Instead, she quickly extended her hand towards that dark area. Her backs Taoist symbols manifested. Rip! A harsh tearing sound echoed! A huge black membrane, although much larger than the previous ones, was still forcefully torn down by her. And at the same time, the two tentacles, one after the other, viciously struck her Primordial Spirit. However, at the moment of being struck. A smile appeared on the old womans face. The next instant. A brilliant light burst forth from within her Primordial Spirit! A sense of transcendence emanated from her body. Almost simultaneously. Her figure gently rippled like a reflection in water. As if she was no longer part of this passage, no longer of this world. Inside her Primordial Spirit, Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao saw even more clearly. Just as the two tentacles were about to strike the old woman, the Yang Fruit inside her Primordial Spirit finally took effect. Is she about to ascend? The thought flashed through the minds of Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. Immediately after, they both felt a blur before their eyes! When they opened their eyes again, looking through the old womans Primordial Spirit, they could only see a dark blur. Have we left the Little Cang World? The thought arose in Daoist Yuancis mind. But immediately after, the old womans voice sounded in his ear: Coming up, pay close attention. This is something you can only see when crossing tribulation to ascend to The Heavens! Whoosh! It was as if the curtain in front of their eyes was lifted. Thump, thump. With a rhythmic sound. A familiar yet much clearer and massive dark black pipeline suddenly appeared before him. This pipeline was immensely large, undulating endlessly, seeming to be tens of thousands of miles wide. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Directly inserted into a sparse, swirling current where Chaos Origin Substance converged. The pipe slowly pulsed, seemingly sucking in the Chaos Origin Substance at the mouth of the pipe. Yet the surrounding Chaos Origin Substance was already thin, and the Substance attracted with each pulse was very little. Daoist Yuanci instantly realized. This pipeline was the place they were just in. He subconsciously turned his head, following the pipeline, looking into the distance bit by bit. Entering his vision was an undulating and bumpy black surface, nearly filling his entire field of vision. But soon, his vision switched. The world in front of him seemed to shrink suddenly. Yet it became clearer and more profound. Could this be the view of my master? Daoist Yuanci noticed the change, slightly astonished in his mind. He instinctively looked far ahead. The originally endless large and thick pipeline had now become a small tail. And he then saw the true body connected to this small tail. It was a huge black creature shaped like a chicken egg, seemingly unsupported, hanging in the void. Chapter 1412 - 47 Star Chart_3 Chapter 1412: Chapter 47 Star Chart_3 Before him, there was a breath filled with rhythm. Surrounding it faintly was a layer of exceedingly thin Chaos Origin Substance. And on its body, one could vaguely make out tiny creatures, small like fleas, clinging to its surface No, those were not some black organisms! A faint yet peculiar sensation made him instantly realize: This, is this the Little Cang World?! ... Daoist Yuanci couldnt help but be profoundly shocked. His gaze couldnt help but focus intensely on the world before him, feeling as if every rhythm of this chicken egg harbored infinite mysteries Immediately after, he saw a scene that made his soul tremble: Beyond the Little Cang World. In the distance. The vast, tranquil, and empty sea, where countless stars flickered at unreachable distances, each pulsating and twinkling in a manner that contained supreme Daoist truths. With every flicker, it was as though they ignited his True Spirit. Igniting all of his past understandings, all his accretions! Fused into one! The trembling sensation of touching upon the ultimate truths of heaven and earth instantly pierced his soul, straight to the True Spirit! At this moment, he suddenly grew obsessed! At the same time. In the southernmost part of Huangji Continent. Among a dense mass of divine temples, in the most magnificent one. Strange, why have you still not broken through to the third level deity? From within a massive placentae, a puzzled and incomprehensible voice emerged. Opposite. The Yin God, body flushed red, showed a troubled expression: Replying to Mother Goddess, those Refining Void Cultivators from the Wanxiang Sect would occasionally summon us, to prevent being detected, I had no choice but to continue concealing with Divine Power, which is why it has been quite draining. Upon hearing this, the placentae, though its tone conveyed little emotion, still sighed: Yin God has worked hard, compared to you, these other deities only care for their own advancement and disregard the big picture, which is truly disappointing. The Yin God shook his head slightly: This is our nature; at the moment I am affiliated with the Wanxiang Sect, I dare not elevate recklessly, I have no choice But I wonder why Mother Goddess has specially called me here, for what matter? Inside the placentae, that voice did not ask further but said: What you proposed before has now been proven, over the past few years weve continuously dispatched people to cut down various cities in Huangji Continent, killing quite a few Nascent Soul Cultivators Yet that Yang Que of Huangji Continent seems not to be constrained by the heavens and earth, acting with the majesty of someone undergoing Immortal Ascension; even if we personally take action, within the Dragon Transformation Pools protection, we find it hard to be his match. Hearing this, the Yin God couldnt help but show a look of shock: Ive heard about this within the Wanxiang Sect as well, but I didnt know that this Yang Que had such abilities? Not necessarily. The Mother Goddess said with slight annoyance: Although he is remarkable, it all depends on the protection of that Dragon Transformation Pool. Dragon Transformation Pool The Yin God frowned, deep in thought, then asked: I wonder what Mother Goddess intends to do? The Mother Goddess replied: Do you have a way to bypass this Dragon Transformation Pool and eliminate Yang Que? After thinking for a moment, the Yin God responded: I have heard that pride comes before a fall; perhaps its best to shrink openly while secretly accumulating strength, and wait for their moment of laxity to claim their lives. Although in front of the placentae, the Yin God could still feel its frown upon hearing these words: Thats too passive, are there any better methods? The Yin God showed a troubled look: This Its said that brute force can overcome many masters, beneath the Dragon Transformation Pool, unless Mother Goddess steps into the realm of Divine Emperor, or even higher, otherwise, there is really no good plan, waiting quietly for the right moment, is the only option. Saying this on the surface, internally he shook his head secretly. The current situation in Huangji Continent, where the Sui of the Kingdom of Immortals encountered a match, suffering losses on both sides, was exactly what he wanted to see. The only pity was for the mortals of this continent. Yet he also had no better plan, despite having already dispatched cultivators to quietly move many mortals to Fenglin Continent, it was still a drop in the bucket. Hearing the words of the Yin God, the Mother Goddess, though slightly resentful, still gave some approval. Then she said: Yin God has labored hard, I cannot allow your efforts to go cold, you shall be rewarded! While speaking, a cord above the placentae rapidly penetrated into the Yin Gods body. Following that, a wave of incense fire was infused into his body. After a long while, the Yin God hurriedly flew out of the Mother Goddess divine temple, without the time to greet the other deities, he directly descended into the Yin God divine temple. Then his consciousness swiftly returned. Shortly after the Yin God left. Inside the Mother Goddess divine temple, the silhouette of an old man with a forehead resembling a longevity peach, quietly appeared in front of the placentae, bowing respectfully to the Mother Goddess. The voice of the Mother Goddess came from within the placentae: God of Longevity need not be overly polite, you must have heard what the Yin God just said, what are your thoughts? The God of Longevity, stroking his beard, praised: What the Yin God said is prudent and mature, in line with my own thinking; however, I have another strategy. Mother Goddess didnt call out the self-praise of the God of Longevity but curiously said: What do you think, speak quickly. The God of Longevity spoke with a bit of satisfaction: Besides consolidating our forces, we can also feign defeat and retreat overseas, so as to completely relax them. Thats lure the enemy into depth. Once they have all left the coverage of the Dragon Transformation Pool and seek to eliminate us, we can then mobilize the entirety of the Kingdom of Immortals, without lifting a finger, and completely seize them! Hearing the words of the God of Longevity, the Mother Goddess seemed somewhat surprised. But she immediately praised: Good! This strategy is ingenious! This matter, let you be responsible for it. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The God of Longevity immediately accepted the command and withdrew. Simultaneously. In Fenglin Continent. Jin. Within the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak of the Wanxiang Sect. Several Double-headed Stone Lizards were hissing as they devoured black and white Qi. And these black and white Qi were being naturally absorbed by Wang Ba, who sat cross-legged above, eyes closed in cultivation. Chapter 1413 - 47 Star Chart_4 Chapter 1413: Chapter 47 Star Chart_4 In front of him, a black and a white Qi swirled around like dragons, vaguely forming the pattern of Taiji. But it was just at this moment. Cultivating Wang Ba suddenly opened his dazzling bright eyes. The black and white Qi, as if startled, swiftly flew back into his nostrils. A rich incense fire power uncontrollably overflowed from his forehead, but he quickly contained it once again. However, his eyes were filled with a sense of helplessness: ... The Mother Goddesss generosity in giving is overwhelming without considering whether others can handle such an abundance of incense fire power. But this time, what should I condense? Last time, he had hastened to condense a Dao Intention organ within Jia 15s body; this time, he needed to contemplate carefully what to create. Its a pity that Ive assigned the Yuyang Patriarch to Daoist Yuanci, otherwise it might have been possible to aid the recovery of Yuyang Patriarchs original body. He felt a sense of regret. Then his thoughts turned to Daoist Yuanci and his party. I wonder if they have found a solution to the calamity of Yuanci by now. Its been almost three years since they left, they should have arrived at Zhongsheng Continent by now. The main body was indeed capable of feeling changes that significantly affected the Incarnation, but that was only in terms of sensation. Perhaps at a higher stage, both could truly understand each others thoughts, sharing everything they see and hear. However, according to his plan, he intended to retract both Incarnations back into the Dharmas into One Cultivation Method by the Nascent Soul Realm. This time, he would start working on it when Daoist Yuanci returned. Thinking as such. Feeling the Yin God Power in the temple at his Nascent Souls forehead growing increasingly full and swollen, he sighed silently and refocused his attention. With so much Yin God Power, what should it be used for? It was at this moment. A jolt suddenly hit his brain! Subsequently, a look of shock appeared on his face: This, this is A vision suddenly materialized in his mind. It was a gigantic black lifeform shaped like a chickens egg, exuding a mysterious sensation, pulsating rhythmically. Thud, thud! Those pounding sounds, reminiscent of heartbeats, were nevertheless as profound as the great sound of a bell. Instantly, it cleansed through all the dispersed Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, Starry Fight, Mana, Essence Yuan, and Soul Power within his inner Nascent Soul! He stared blankly at the gigantic black lifeform, faintly discerning a sense of familiarity that should not exist. Despite not a single resemblance, he felt as if he had seen another self, one that was improved countless times. Seeing the world, seeing oneself! The numerous confusions that had arisen in the cultivation of Dharmas into One. The myriad difficulties and doubts in the cultivation of the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, Starry Fight, the body, Soul, Divine Patterns, and so on. In that instant, they melted away like ice and snow. Even vaguely, he saw the crudeness within the Dharma of Dharmas into One, saw the numerous discordant elements within his own Nascent Soul. His Nascent Souls Mana had already been fully accumulated and would normally require at least decades to hundreds of years to harmonize and integrate the various essences, but now, without making a sound, it had already reached the peak of the current stage. Is it time to break through to the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm? Wang Ba was stunned in his heart. He then felt that in the temple at his forehead, the previously surging Yin God Power was no longer overflowing. Instead, it was continuously seeping into the temple. With the disappearance of the Yin God Power, the temples domain was rapidly expanding! However, his thoughts spun rapidly. He decisively and sternly suppressed this sudden heavenly opportunity and halted the process of advancing to the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Ascension to a higher realm could happen at any time, but missing the current opportunity could possibly leave him without such a chance for the rest of his life. Wang Ba immediately summoned all his Yin God Power, all his spirit. And focused entirely on the transforming scene unfolding before him: It was an empty and silent vast sea. Countless worlds, like the Little Cang World, twinkled gently. Each twinkle seemed to showcase the evolution of a world before him. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There was so much for him to comprehend, yet against the profound mysteries contained within these changes, it was far too little. He could only forcefully engrave these changes with the power of his Yin God. Perhaps, what he could engrave was very limited, and perhaps what he could understand now was not much. But one day, he would truly grasp all the secrets therein. Just after a few breaths. The vision in his mind quietly vanished. Wang Bas face couldnt help but show deep regret. What a pity, if I had just a little more time He paused slightly, his consciousness quickly diving into the temple at his forehead. The temple was much more spacious than before. And the originally abundant Yin God Power was now nearly depleted. Wang Ba could hardly conceal his shock. The Yin God Power used to engrave that astral sea, in just a few breaths, was almost exhausted. Yet such consumption had yielded an impressive result. Wang Ba flipped his hand. A scroll that had engraved about one-ninth of the Star Chart he had just witnessed fluttered out. On the Star Chart. The starry sea twinkled, with three hundred and sixty stars harboring a mysterious and profound ancient aura. Chapter 1414 - 48: Watching Like a Tiger, Who is the Hero Chapter 1414: Chapter 48: Watching Like a Tiger, Who is the Hero This chart contains precisely three hundred and sixty-five stars, which correspond to the number of days in the Complete Heaven; hence, it shall be called the Complete Heaven Star Map.'' Wang Bas gaze swept across the undulating scroll before him. It was as if he saw a segment of the vast Realm Sea unfolding before him. It must be said, the power of the Yin God has almost perfectly replicated the scene he had just witnessed. The entire Star Chart presented almost an identical scene to what he had just seen. ... However, it lacked much of the essence and mystique. In Wang Bas view, the effect was at most thirty percent of what he had just witnessed. And within this Star Chart, each point of starlight had its own unique effect. Some seemed to reflect the different paths of cultivation for the cultivator, such as the Five Elements, Wind and Thunder, etc., viewing which was like receiving sudden enlightenment. Others were deeply mysterious, and upon sight, one would involuntarily delve deep into them, where countless profound epiphanies that typically required much contemplation were within easy reach. Although it did not possess the capability of attack, it was nonetheless an Enlightenment Treasure. With just a few glances, Wang Ba felt he benefited immensely and gained further insight into the ways embodied by the many Cultivation Methods he practiced. However, after a few more looks, he suddenly felt his Soul drained and in pain! He had an epiphany, promptly closed his eyes and ceased to observe. The pain, as expected, disappeared along with it. It seems that not everyone is suitable to view this item. Wang Bas eyes avoided the Complete Heaven Star Map, and his expression became slightly somber. Due to the integration of the Yins Great Dream Sutra, the strength of his Soul, among all the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators in the Little Cang World, was likely unrivaled. Nevertheless, even so, a mere glimpse of the Complete Heaven Star Map was strenuous, which demonstrated the high requirements it placed on cultivators. It also indicated the profound mystique of the map. Such a treasure was only possible for me to replicate using the power of the Yin God, otherwise Im afraid even Divinity Transformation cultivators might not be able to obtain it. Wang Ba could not help but sigh in his heart. The marvelous use of the Yin God Power was undoubtedly evident at this moment. Unfortunately, it cannot be placed in the sect for the disciples to observe. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He couldnt help but glance at the Complete Heaven Star Map again, and was greeted by another surge of pain, Wang Ba did not force it, and put away the Star Chart. Feeling the Mana within his Nascent Soul nearly bursting forth, he no longer restrained himself. He let the Mana inside his body spontaneously surge against the threshold of the middle-stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. However, his thoughts unintentionally returned to another matter: That sight just now, one must be the Little Cang World, the other the boundless Realm Sea outside How could such a thing have been transmitted from Daoist Yuancis side? What exactly is happening there now? The desolate silence of the space outside the realms. The sparse Chaos Origin Substance swirled around. It felt as if a long time had passed, yet also as if it had been but a mere few breaths. Daoist Yuanci, whose Soul was hidden within Li Yuehuas Primordial Spirit, wandering amidst the endless starry sea, suddenly heard a hazy, somewhat familiar voice calling: Wake up! Hurry, wake up! The voice quickly became clear! Whoosh! Like suddenly surfacing from underwater. Daoist Yuanci abruptly opened his eyes! No, to be more precise, consciousness had finally returned. But his consciousness was still somewhat bewildered. It was the delay caused by the Souls inability to digest the massive amount of information in an instant. If I hadnt woken you up, Im afraid you would have been forever lost in it The voice rang out again with a hint of satisfaction: However, it seems you have gained much from this encounter. After returning, go learn the new Yuanci True Method from my disciple, and after secluding yourself for some time, you should be able to reach Class V. Daoist Yuanci finally came to his senses and hastened to reply: Thank you, Master, for your gracious teaching. The owner of the voice, naturally, was Li Yuehua. Li Yuehua chuckled lightly in response: I have not taught you any profound doctrine; the deeper your accumulation, the greater your gains from observing the Little Cang World and the Realm Sea. Your impressive gains are because your own accumulation is sufficient. Its just a pity you didnt come in person; had you witnessed the Realm Sea and been refined by the Chaos power of the space beyond, the benefits would have been even more astonishing. Daoist Yuanci, upon hearing this, shook his head and said: Disciple is already extremely fortunate to have such an opportunity, I dare not wish for more. Li Yuehua looked at him with a hint of admiration, then swept a glance at Qin Lingxiao, who had also awakened, and said solemnly: Since thats the case, its time for you to return. Upon hearing this, Qin Lingxiao, now recovered, couldnt help but express concern: Then what about you, Teacher? Me? Li Yuehua couldnt help but laugh. Her gaze drifted towards the distant Realm Sea, significantly implying: I am going to live for myself this time. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao were both somewhat confused. But the next instant, Daoist Yuanci was swiftly captivated by a burst of pure white Thunder light emerging from the depths of the Realm Sea, suddenly before his eyes. This lightning was so swift that it defied Daoist Yuancis comprehension. Is there Thunder Tribulation here?! As if sensing his awakening and the surprise in his heart, Li Yuehua spoke calmly, with an undertone of solemnity: This is the Ascension Tribulation from the Realm Sea, meant to descend within the realm, to lead qualified cultivators to ascend to The Heavens. Although I have left the Little Cang World, the Realm Sea still resonated. But without the barrier of the realm walls, the Thunder Tribulation of the space beyond, is, indeed, much stronger than the usual Ascension Tribulation Its time for you to go. In the endless void, there is no distinction of up, down, left, right, front, or back. Therefore, the lightning, twisting like a white serpent, circled around Li Yuehua. Facing this lightning, Li Yuehua composedly reversed her hand to tap her brow. Chapter 1415 - 48: The Tiger’s Stare_2 Chapter 1415: Chapter 48: The Tigers Stare_2 The very next moment. Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao felt a jolt in their consciousness, and in an instant, they were shaken out of Li Yuehuas Primordial Spirit. However, a streak of grey spiritual light protected each of them. Teacher! Mistress. ... The old crone-like Li Yuehua gave them a deep look. Then she flicked her finger! Uncontrollably, Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao trembled once more. Immediately after, the surroundings swiftly receded into the distance! No, not receding C they were rapidly being pulled back into the Little Cang World! The two only had time to see Li Yuehua turn to face the pure white thunder light surrounding her, before she was engulfed by the blinding lightning. And it seemed this thunder light was attracting even more strange beings. In the last moment that Daoist Yuanci could see, A figure, similar to a Black Dog but magnitudes larger, pounced from the surface of the Little Cang World, then suddenly opened its massive jaws and swallowed the thunder light Whoosh! Daoist Yuanci abruptly opened his eyes and sat up in shock. Almost instinctively, his mana wrapped around him tightly. He swiftly looked around and soon discovered he was in a simple and serene Cultivation Room, filled with a unique fragrance. Yuanci force flowed continuously from the Formation below. Although extremely rich, it was not overwhelming. Where am I? This question suddenly sprang to Daoist Yuancis mind. But immediately afterward, he couldnt help but recall the scene he had just witnessed. Yang Fruits can leave the Little Cang World directly; if ones Cultivation Base is enough, one can directly trigger the Ascension Tribulation and ascend to The Heavens So it seems, the Yang Fruit is probably the only pathway to ascension within the Little Cang World now. However, it is not without drawbacks; the Ascension Tribulation outside the realm is far more powerful, and it seems to also attract those World Eaters lurking outside. He involuntarily remembered the last scene his consciousness perceived outside the realm. A World Eater, resembling a Black Dog, directly swallowed Li Yuehua along with the tribulation thunder! The Thunder Tribulation seemed to pose no deterrence to these World Eaters. I wonder if the Mistress has succeeded Daoist Yuanci couldnt help showing a look of concern. If calling out Mistress before was just for self-preservation, then the Mistress he referred to now was with heartfelt sincerity. Yet even though he was worried, he was powerless. Not to mention it was not his place to worry about someone who, as a Refining Void Cultivator, far surpassed his status as a Nascent Soul Cultivator, even if he had the power, she was now beyond the realm, and he did not have another Yang Fruit to ascend and leave the Little Cang World. Right, where is Brother Qin? Daoist Yuanci quickly became alert and his Spiritual Sense swept around swiftly. Though the Cultivation Room was modest, whether it was the Formation inside the room or the incense burner and incense used, they all turned out to be luxurious Class Varticles. His heart couldnt help but stir. Inside Zhongsheng Continent, if a Cultivation Room has such a nearly extravagant cost, he could only think of one possibility. He lightly tapped his Storage Treasure. Immediately, the voice of Yuyang Patriarch could be heard: Youve finally returned That old hag didnt do anything to you, did she? Daoist Yuanci didnt hold back, quickly recounting his observations after leaving the Little Cang World. Yuyang Patriarch couldnt help but express surprise: She actually took you to the outer realm? Amazing! To you Cultivators, this is indeed an encounter of a lifetime, at least to my knowledge, there havent been many in Wanxiang Sect since the fourth generation whove had this opportunity That old hag really is something. Daosit Yuanci, recalling his own gains, couldnt help but nod sincerely. This trip to the outer realm brought him enormous benefits, but it wasnt appropriate at the moment, otherwise, he would definitely need to find a place to cultivate properly. After pondering, he inquired about his current location. Yuyang Patriarch replied: It was one of those Palace Masters from Yuanci Palace who arranged for you two to be placed here Im not very clear on the details. Daoist Yuanci thought for a moment, then communicated a few more words with Yuyang Patriarch, before he pushed the door and walked out of the cultivation room. As soon as he stepped out, he was surprised to see Weichi Lian, the red-clad Second Palace Master of Yuanci Palace, actually sitting cross-legged in the flower pond at the entrance of the cultivation room. Seeing Daoist Yuanci, Weichi Lian immediately got up, smiling amiably: Is Mage Liang awake? Daoist Yuanci was momentarily stunned, but then he remembered that he had previously taken the name Liang Qiuyu, and quickly performed a respectful salute: I am Daoist Yuanci from Wanxiang Sect of Fenglin Continent, Ive met the Second Palace Master, and I thank your Palace for the care. Surprised, Weichi Lian said: Wanxiang Sect But then her face quickly returned to a smile: No need for formalities, you two were sent here by the Old Mother, who specially instructed us to take good care of you. So naturally, we should take proper care. Old Mothers respected guests are our respected guests. Daoist Yuanci upon hearing this suddenly understood: I see. Weichi Lian then asked with either feigned indifference or genuine curiosity: Its rare for someone to be so highly regarded by Old Mother, may I know how Mage Liang is connected to Old Mother Daoist Yuancis mind raced, piecing together the bits and pieces he had heard from Li Yuehua, and he roughly understood the cause and effect. His mind weighed heavy. The other party was clearly wary of Li Yuehua, hence the courteous treatment towards him. If they became aware that Li Yuehua had already departed from the Little Cang World, the situation might not be as favorable. However, he was not intimidated or troubled by this, instead, he answered calmly with a light smile: Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Replying to the Second Palace Master, the Old Mothers husband is my mentor, surnamed Yu, revered as Chen, by this logic, I should indeed address the Old Mother as Mistress. Chapter 1416 - 48: Majestic Vision - Part 3 Chapter 1416: Chapter 48: Majestic Vision C Part 3 Weichi Lian couldnt help but be shocked at heart. Despite having already heard some from Xianyu Hu and speculating with Weichi Shu. Still, hearing Daoist Yuancis straightforward words, she could hardly hide her astonishment. As disciples of the Wuhen Palace Master, they naturally heard of their teacher having an unseen father. Now hearing Daoist Yuanci acknowledging it. And considering Old Ladys special attitude towards Daoist Yuanci, after comparing the two, there were no more doubts. ... Despite feeling awkward at heart, out of respect for that Old Lady, she still solemnly bowed to Daoist Yuanci: Weichi Lian, pays her respects to Martial Uncle. Daoist Yuanci was slightly taken aback. Although his position in Wanxiang Sect is very high, he had never had a late-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator show him such courtesy as a junior. Surprised, he quickly returned the bow: This should not be so, Second Palace Master need not be so formal, need not be so. However, Weichi Lian insisted on not relenting and added: This is the rule of Yuanci Palace, the rites of respect between higher and lower ranks must not be neglected; even the Palace Master must follow them. The eldest sister is currently managing those families outside the palace and couldnt wait for Martial Uncle to come out of seclusion; I shall have her return and pay respects to Martial Uncle. Daoist Yuanci felt on pins and needles. He hurriedly waved his hands: No need for that, everything awaits revival now, a busy time; theres no need to have the Palace Master return. Although it was justified for a late-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator to be so polite to him, it was something he found hard to accept. After all, such beings were nearly extinct in the Little Cang World, except for Zhongsheng Continent. Weichi Lian persisted for a while, then was reluctantly persuaded by Daoist Yuanci. She then curiously asked: By the way, that female mage and the Old Lady are She is indeed the disciple that the Old Lady took in not long ago. Daoist Yuanci did not hide it. There was no need for secrecy about such matters; he believed that given Li Yuehuas ruthless meticulousness, the Two Saints of Yuanci Palace would not dare do anything to them unless they were one hundred percent certain of Li Yuehuas demise. And indeed, that was the case. Upon learning that Qin Lingxiao was Li Yuehuas newly accepted disciple, Weichi Lians attitude immediately became warmer. However, she always dared not inquire about Li Yuehuas whereabouts. Though his Cultivation Base was far below hers, Daoist Yuanci clearly understood Weichi Lians thoughts and intentions. He silently sighed in his heart. Li Yuehua, with just her residual menace, could command such reverence from a late-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator, which was not achieved merely by strength alone. It wasnt long before they saw Qin Lingxiao coming out of a Cultivation Room. Weichi Lian also quickly exchanged pleasantries with Qin Lingxiao. What somewhat relieved Daoist Yuanci was that Qin Lingxiao, with an expression as cold as ice, did not seem to reveal anything from her face alone. Her words were also as precious as gold; after a conversation, Weichi Lian got even less information than what she had from Daoist Yuanci. However, she had basically confirmed the situation with Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao. At this time, the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace, Weichi Shu, finally arrived tardily. As soon as she spoke, she made both Daoist Yuanci and Qin Lingxiao look bewildered: We are bound by heaven and earth, unable to go out, causing inconveniences, and now with the unfortunate death of our third sister, I have thoughts of retirement. Since Qin Martial Uncle is the Old Ladys Direct Inheritor, why not become the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace and take over the reins on behalf of the Old Lady? Even with her cold demeanor, Qin Lingxiao showed a shocked expression: Me? She then immediately shook her head: Absolutely not. How could an outsider from the Outer Continent take the position of Palace Master of Yuanci Palace? Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What Qin Martial Uncle said is not correct. What difference does it make between the Outer and Inner Continent? As long as you can revitalize Yuanci Palace, whats inappropriate? Weichi Lian also chimed in: Besides, with the Old Lady behind Qin Martial Uncle, even if we face any problems, no one would dare to interfere. With this said, Qin Lingxiao quickly realized in her heart, Is this a test? She glanced at Daoist Yuanci who showed no expression and a firm decision flashed in her heart: This all right! However, let it be known, once I ascend to Immortal Ascension, my teacher will not allow me to linger outside, so Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian exchanged quiet glances, immediately Weichi Lian then revealed a smile and said: I understand, I understand. Once Qin Martial Uncle has advanced to Class V, we shall select another Palace Master. Weichi Shu added: Since thats the case, lets set a good day for the coronation ceremony. Daoist Yuanci slightly furrowed his brows. Qin Lingxiao decisively said: There are important matters in Fenglin Continent, and Daoist Yuanci must attend in person. Instead of picking a future date, lets make it today! Weichi Shu and Weichi Lian were both startled, seeming not to expect the Old Ladys Direct Inheritor to be so eager to ascend. But seeing how swift and decisive Qin Lingxiao was, with an authoritarian tone that brooked no interference, They saw a hint of the Old Blood Sea Ladys demeanor. Any doubts they had in their hearts were immediately dispelled. This time, no matter what they thought inside, the respectfulness on their faces became even more pronounced. They then went to prepare for the coronation ceremony. After the two left, Daoist Yuanci suddenly spoke: Madam has told you to focus on your Cultivation, sending you to the Extreme Southern Wind Cave periodically to assess your Cultivation Base progress, how come you are taking up this role as some Palace Master? Qin Lingxiaos expression shifted slightly, but soon she understood and replied casually: Even with teachers guidance, resources are needed to aid progression. Isnt being the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace faster than Cultivating by oneself? Daoist Yuanci shook his head slightly: Still, one should not let these miscellaneous affairs distract from Cultivation. The two chatted seemingly casually. Secretly, however, they communicated through voice transmission. Chapter 1417 - 48: Tigers Gaze, How Majestic - 4 Chapter 1417: Chapter 48: Tigers Gaze, How Majestic C 4 You knew those Two Saints of Yuanci Palace harbored hidden intentions, why still choose to stay here? Daoist Yuanci spoke with a heavy tone. Qin Lingxiao responded indifferently: Zhongsheng Continent can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators, even if only in the early stages. For the Three Sects and One Clan in Jin, this place is an excellent foothold. Becoming the Palace Master of Yuanci Palace allows me to pave the way for the Three Sects and One Clan and also eliminates the disputes between Fenglin Continent and Zhongsheng Continent Why cant I stay here? Upon hearing this, Daoist Yuanci hesitated, then said solemnly: The Two Saints of Yuanci Palace are not fools. Sooner or later, they will uncover the truth. Your presence here is too dangerous. ... Qin Lingxiao fell silent for a moment before countering: Are these your thoughts, or Wang Bas? Daoist Yuanci, slightly confused by Qin Lingxiaos implications, frowned and said: They are one and the same. Qin Lingxiaos voice suddenly took on an unusual tone: So, youre saying youre worried about me? Daoist Yuancis expression stiffened, then, after hesitating and looking at Qin Lingxiao, he finally spoke earnestly: Qin, Junior Sister Qin, let me address you this way. Junior Sister Qin, you possess both noble character and lofty ideals, naturally extraordinary. Now having received the personal transmission for Void Refining, one day you will certainly ascend to The Heavens. However, if you are distracted and it hinders your Taoist practice, it would indeed be a pity. I hope, Junior Sister Qin take care. Listening to Daoist Yuancis clearly reluctant words, Qin Lingxiao merely paused. After a brief silence, a mocking smile suddenly appeared on her face: Ha, distracted? What could possibly distract me? Brother, you dont think itd be yourself, do you? Daoist Yuanci looked at Qin Lingxiao worriedly, then shook his head slightly, avoiding the topic: Junior Sister Qin, I promised Master that I would ensure your safety Lets return to Fenglin Continent together and solve the calamity of Yuanci. However, to Daoist Yuancis astonishment, Qin Lingxiao suddenly snorted coldly and flung a streak of light toward him. After catching it, Daoist Yuanci was startled to discover it was a Jade Slip. He couldnt help but look up at Qin Lingxiao. With a face as cold as frost and a voice as chilling as marrow, Qin Lingxiao said: This contains the improvements and continuations of the Yuanci True Method. Junior Sister Qin Daoist Yuanci tried to speak but was coldly interrupted by Qin Lingxiao: No need to persuade further, leave quickly Otherwise, if it is truly seen, if we both remain here, no one would be able to solve the calamity of Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci fell silent for a while, seeing that she seemed resolute. He sighed lightly and then said somberly: Zhongsheng Continent is remote, Junior Sister Qin, please take good care. If you need anything, just say the word, and I shall come. Yet, Qin Lingxiao only responded with a cold demeanor, without any words. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Left with no choice, Daoist Yuanci turned to leave. Wait! Daoist Yuanci turned back at the sound, only to see a sky-blue streak of light flying towards him. Inside were seven slightly damaged Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags. With a thought, he swept his sleeves and gathered the seven array flags within, then hesitated before bowing to Qin Lingxiao. Seeing that Qin Lingxiao had no intention of speaking, he had no choice but to leave. Although he knew that by leaving at this moment, he was undoubtedly leaving Qin Lingxiao in a dangerous position. But concerning the calamity of Yuanci, he couldnt afford any mistakes. Yet at this moment, for the first time in history, he began to doubt himself. Was his attitude towards Qin Lingxiao really appropriate? He didnt know, but recalling Qin Lingxiaos previously feigned indifference, his heart felt inexplicably complicated. Leaving Yuanci Palace, it wasnt long before Daoist Yuanci found Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu, who had hidden themselves due to the unclear situation. Both asked about Qin Lingxiaos situation, but seeing Daoist Yuancis rare reluctance to say more, and knowing that Qin Lingxiao had not perished, they could only suppress their doubts and followed Daoist Yuanci, hastily flying away from Zhongsheng Continent, leaving the Yuanci Sea. Compared to the curiosity and excitement about the unknown path ahead when they came, their return journey, though smoother, carried a few inexplicable silences. In little over a year, the three crossed the seas haunted by Demonic Beasts, finally seeing the shoreline of Fenglin Continent. Huangji Continent. Southern coastline. A massive Dragon Transformation Pool covered the sky above, emanating a continuous radiance. Boom! Rocks tumbled, and waves surged! Accompanied by a harrowing cry, the body of the Three-Headed Evil God plummeted straight into the ocean. But before it could touch the water, it dissipated bit by bit. A man in a Dragon Robe, not particularly handsome nor unattractive, stood alone proudly above the sea. His eyes surveyed fiercely around. He suddenly stepped forward! The visages of the Evil Gods across from him showed terror, subdued by his aura, they instinctively retreated much further back. These Evil Gods disciples of the Incense Fire Dao were so terrified that their formation became completely disordered. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged figure in a dragon robe couldnt help but laugh uproariously: You petty Evil Gods, I am here alone, yet you dare not come forward to test my sword? His loud mockery echoed. Above the coast, the cries of countless cultivators suddenly rang out: Fight! Fight! Fight! Their momentum was sky-shaking, piercing through the clouds! The group of Evil Gods and Incense Fire Dao cultivators turned pale instantly. Yang Que! Yang Que!! Retreat! Everyone, retreat! An Evil God finally couldnt bear such pressure and yelled out loudly. Soon, this voice turned into a torrent, as countless Incense Fire Dao cultivators scattered and fled. The divine temple that couldnt be evacuated in time also fell into the sea, stirring up countless waves Meanwhile, the cultivators from Huangji Continent didnt give up this opportunity and quickly took advantage to launch a surprise attack, with numerous heads of the Incense Fire Dao cultivators rolling on the ground. The middle-aged figure stood in mid-air, quietly watching this scene unfold in front of him. The last obstacle hindering the unification of Huangji Continent was finally resolved. Yet, there wasnt the slightest surprise or joy in his heart, all that was there was calmness and indifference. Soon, the joyful cheers of the Huangji Continent cultivators rang in his ears. Among them, however, one voice stood out. The Sui Emperor sweeps through the six directions, invincible, purifying the universe, saving the people from desperation, this battle annihilates the host of Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals, enabling the world to return to unity! This is fortunate for the people of the world! This is the fortune of three million cultivators of Great Sui! Congratulations to Great Sui! Congratulations to the people! The middle-aged figure couldnt help but look downward. The figure saw a young cultivator dressed in a Flying Birds Robe, holding a board tablet, shaking his head and speaking loudly. The middle-aged figure couldnt help but smile: Qian Baimao, you are indeed my lucky general. Without you attracting these Evil Gods, how could it have been so easy to conclude the battle in one go and drive these Evil Gods out of Great Sui? The young cultivator hurriedly saluted: Your Imperial Majestys fortune is not solely credited to Qian Baimao. Ha ha ha ha! The middle-aged figure in the dragon robe couldnt help but laugh heartily, shaking his head and saying: I do like what you just said, but theres one thing I dont quite agree with. Qian Baimao was stunned, quickly raised the board tablet above his head: Please enlighten me, Your Majesty. Hearing Qian Baimaos words, the middle-aged figure in the dragon robe glanced toward the west. In his mind, the image of a remarkably ordinary yet mysterious figure involuntarily emerged. He solemnly said: Currently, I am not yet truly unbeatable Qian Baimao was stunned, gathered his courage, and straightened his neck: I dare not agree with this, Your Majesty. Who in the world could be against Your Majesty now? The middle-aged figure in the dragon robe was quite pleased with Qian Baimaos words and was not angry. But a similar thought arose in his heart. Looking across the four seas, who now could stand in front of him as a rival? Maybethere is still one person. Thinking this, he spoke emphatically and resolutely: I wish to lead the expedition myself, heading to Fenglin Continent Fenglin Continent?! Qian Baimaos heart sunk. It seems he is still after the Deputy Sect Master The middle-aged figure in the dragon robes eyes revealed depth as he coldly said: Go and meet that primitive Demonic Sect! Qian Baimao: Ah??? Chapter 1418 - 49: From the West Chapter 1418: Chapter 49: From the West Does mitigating the Yuanci True Membrane Eye really require this many people?! Calculated like this, even if we risk all the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan, theres still quite a shortfall. Wanxiang Sect. The leading figures of the Three Sects and One Clan are now gathered at Chunyang Palace. People like An Changshou from the Longevity Sect who is called an Elder but in reality, is the Sect Master; The newly appointed Vice Tao Temple Master of Youxian Temple, Xiong Zhaojing; ... And the current family head of the Qin Family, Qin Shengyong. In the venue, not only the Sect Master Qu Shentong of Wanxiang Sect, but also the great elder Ji Ying and second elder Xumi were seated. If not restricted by heaven and earth, where Divinity Transformation cultivators cannot come, probably those hidden Divine lodgers from the Longevity Sect, Youxian Temple, and Qin Family would have personally attended too. Even so, many people present have activated their Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. On the other end of the Spirit Rhinoceros Stones were the senior officials from the Three Sects and One Clan who hadnt come. The only one absent from the venue was Wang Ba, the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. At this moment, everyone naturally turned their gaze towards Daoist Yuanci, who was sitting in the middle. As for Xiang Sirui and Rui Chunqiu by his side, they were automatically overlooked. Qu Shentong, as the Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect, couldnt help but speak to Daoist Yuanci: Deputy Sect Master, according to you, resolving this Yuanci disaster would require at least nine hundred Nascent Soul cultivators. This number has already exceeded the limits of our Three Sects and One Clan in Jin, even if we include some of the smaller sects in Jin and those Nascent Soul cultivators from the vassal states, its still not enough Are you sure so many are needed? Daoist Yuancis expression was calm: Sect Master, this was calculated based on the scale of the Yuanci True Membrane Eyes I encountered at the Eightfold Sea three or four years ago. The actual situation will only be more, not less. Hearing Daoist Yuancis reply, everyone in Chunyang Palace furrowed their brows. Inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, there was also silence. Clearly, they all felt troubled by the shortage of manpower. But it was Elder An Changshou from the Longevity Sect who suddenly spoke: More than the Yuanci disaster, I am more concerned about something else; can Zhongsheng Continent really accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators? This statement immediately heated up the atmosphere inside Chunyang Palace a lot. Xiong Zhaojing of Youxian Temple couldnt help but say: Thats right, why dont we consider relocating to Zhongsheng Continent? Doing so, not only can we avoid the Yuanci disaster, but some of the disciples in our sect who are struggling at the peak of Nascent Soul might also take this opportunity to break through to Immortal Ascension. There are few people in Youxian Temple, so moving there would be much easier than for the other two sects of the Three Sects and One Clan, hence he was the most active. However, Xiang Sirui, who was behind Daoist Yuanci, couldnt help but say: Although Zhongsheng Continent can accommodate Divinity Transformation cultivators, it is only for early stages of Immortal Ascension. Going there to transcend the Divine Tribulation is feasible, but the resources there are extremely scarce, Spiritual Lineages are rare, the Five Element Spiritual Energy is weak, while only the Yuanci energy is strong It might not be suitable for our cultivation. Xiang Siruis words, like a bucket of cold water, doused the flames of joy that had just risen among everyone. Xiong Zhaojing also couldnt help but frown: Lack of Spiritual Energy indeed, that might not be suitable. Even if we move the Spiritual Lineage there, if the Yuanci energy cant be resolved, thats also a big problem. Daoist Yuanci then added: In the Yuanci Sea surrounding Zhongsheng Continent, there are still many Yuanci True Membrane Eyes. But going there for the Divine Tribulation Transcending wouldnt be too problematic, as long as we prepare enough spirit food and elixirs to replenish Spiritual Energy. After all, Zhongsheng Continents spiritual energy isnt abundant, undergoing Immortal Ascension Tribulation, if one doesnt receive the replenishment from natures spiritual energy, its very likely to fail. This, although most of those present hadnt yet stepped into Immortal Ascension, they were very clear. And Daoist Yuancis words undoubtedly dispelled the notion of the Three Sects and One Clan entirely relocating to Zhongsheng Continent. Finally, it was Ji Ying, the great elder of Wanxiang Sect, who spoke, setting the direction: Although Zhongsheng Continent has no Spiritual Energy, it still makes a good place for those Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners of the Three Sects and One Clan to advance further. We can discuss this matter later. Right now, we should focus on how to completely eliminate the Yuanci disaster in the West Sea Country. Ji Ying, being an elder generation Divinity Transformation cultivator, whether in seniority or in Cultivation Base, was the highest among those present, thus when he personally spoke, no one from the Three Sects and One Clan disagreed. An Changshou furrowed his brows and pondered for a while, then shook his head: Even if our sect maintains minimum operations, we can provide at most three hundred and forty Nascent Soul cultivators. Hearing An Changshous words, the other two sects from the Three Sects and One Clan couldnt help but show slightly tense expressions. The Longevity Sect had the largest number of people among the Three Sects and One Clan. The number of cultivators of the same generation might not necessarily exceed that of Wanxiang Sect, but each of them excelled in extending their lifespan, and many of them stayed within the sect without going out, causing little depletion, thus from generation to generation, a large number of Nascent Soul cultivators have been accumulated. But even so, the Longevity Sect could only release just over three hundred, a number although not small, was still far less than what Daoist Yuanci mentioned. Neither Wanxiang Sect, Youxian Temple, nor Qin Family could possibly gather so many more hands. I can provide at most one hundred and sixty from our sect. Qu Shentong pondered for a moment, then gave a number. Xiong Zhaojing of Youxian Temple hesitated before speaking: Thirty. Qin Shengyong of the Qin Family also furrowed his brows and thought before saying: Seventy. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats only six hundred even if we include the vassal state and the smaller sects under us, at most its only an additional dozen or two, meaning theres still a gap of three hundred. An Changshou did a brief calculation and couldnt help but furrow his brows tightly. Chapter 1419 - 49 The Coming from the West_2 Chapter 1419: Chapter 49 The Coming from the West_2 Someone in the field suggested: Yan and our Jin are both in Fenglin Continent, once the disaster of Yuanci spirals out of control, they wont be able to escape it either. Why not involve them? But this proposition was quickly vetoed: Its not possible! The Primitive Demonic Sect of Yan has always been ambitiously ruthless. Moreover, those Demon Sect cultivators who practice the Demon Dao dont have as high a demand for Five Element Spiritual Energy as we do. The disaster of Yuanci poses a great threat to us, but may not be so for them. Including them might just complicate matters. What other options do we have then? That person shook their head in discontent: ... If this disaster wreaks havoc, it will affect the entire Little Cang World. Why must it be our Jin who suffers this fate alone! Xiong Zhaojing heard this and retorted with a frown: Why complain about such things? Consider how the three continents experienced the great flood disaster, didnt we also just stand by and watch? With all this energy spent complaining, its better to think of a solution. Short of so many hands, what can we even do? Hearing that persons helpless sigh. Everyone looked at each other, but for the moment, no one had any good ideas. This wasnt a matter of lacking just a few dozen people that could be gathered by chipping in here and there. Missing nearly three hundred Nascent Soul cultivators, even if we were to involve the Primitive Demonic Sect with their scarce force of a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators, it still wouldnt be enough. The debate among the people continued. During this, Qu Shentong suddenly changed his expression. He pinched a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone from his sleeve, and a faint voice reached his ears. Soon, a spark of joy involuntarily burst from Qu Shentongs eyes. He then put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, looked at the crowd, and said in a low voice: Fellow cultivators, leave the matter of these three hundred Nascent Soul cultivators to our sect to handle. The previously somewhat noisy Chunyang Palace instantly fell silent. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An Changshou looked towards Qu Shentong in surprise: Does Sect Master Qu perhaps have a good solution? Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong could not help but look towards Qu Shentong, both showing surprise in their eyes. Wanxiang Sects Ji Ying and Xumi, seeing Qu Shentong who seemed confident, were both struck with a thought. Thinking of a person. Qu Shentong did not hide it and had a slight smile on his face: Although Vice Sect Master Wang could not come here because of his secluded cultivation, he heard the situation through the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone and thought of a solution, thus he specifically passed the message to me. So it was your sects Vice Sect Master Wang. An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing and the others all suddenly realized. Although curious as to what method the other party might have to resolve such a significant shortage of manpower, they did not doubt his capability. After all, the Wang Vice Sect Master from Wanxiang Sect had been famous since a battle years ago, and excluding those who couldnt participate from various sects in Immortal Ascension, he was now viewed as the unquestionably strongest Great Cultivator in Jin in the eyes of knowledgeable people from the Three Sects and One Clan. The person here, the Nascent Soul Perfect Daoist Yuanci, was only his incarnation. There was even an older generation in the marketplace who had witnessed Yao Wudi sweeping through his peers, naming him as second to Yao Wudi. To this, younger cultivators mostly felt indifferent. But they, as high-ranking individuals from various sects, understood the significance of the title second to Yao Wudi more deeply. ButVice Sect Master Wang also has a request. Qu Shentong timely said. A request? An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing, the leaders of these two sects, looked at each other. Then An Changshou seriously said: If Vice Sect Master Wang can resolve this matter, his merit will be tremendous, and the method to end the Yuanci disaster was also arduously obtained by his incarnation. He should be the greatest contributor to this cause. Why even talk about requests? Sect Master Qu, you may speak. Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong also echoed. But Qin Shengyongs expression seemed slightly reluctant. Qu Shentong smiled, not taking An Changshous words too seriously, pondered for a moment, then spoke: The Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci can be eliminated, but there is a need to keep one for his incarnation to use for cultivation. This An Changshou hesitated for a moment, glanced at the silent Yuanci Daoist at the scene, and quickly decided: As long as Vice Sect Master Wang can ensure that the Membrane Eye will not affect Jin, we Longevity Sect will not oppose. If it werent for Wang Ba, the disaster of Yuanci might not have been solvableits just leaving one Membrane Eye for his cultivation, which is not critically important. An Changshou understood this very clearly. Qu Shentong nodded, then turned to look at Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong. Both said: I share Elder Ans thoughts. Qu Shentongs smile grew broader, then said: Since thats the case, Vice Sect Master He looked towards the Yuanci Daoist. But his reference to the Yuanci Daoist continued to use the appellation for Wang Ba. Yuanci Daoist understood and immediately transferred the Dharma that Li Yuehua had passed on to him to everyone. He then seriously said: This technique is unnamed, but also not too difficult. After everyone practices it back home, and once mastered, we will head to West Sea Country to form the formation. Everyone received the Dharma passed from Yuanci Daoist, scanned it with their Spiritual Sence, then nodded in agreement. Qu Shentong saw this, then said: Since the technique?isnt difficult, lets not delay further. Why not settle it in ten days? Together, well go to West Sea Country, and I too will personally take part. Hearing that Qu Shentong, the Master of a Sect, was also personally going, An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing among others also all assumed a serious demeanor: Then lets set it for ten days later. Well head there together. Cultivators are always decisive, and after speaking, they hastily left using Wanxiang Sects Teleportation Array. Only Qin Shengyong stayed behind. He inquired of the Yuanci Daoist why Qin Lingxiao had not returned with them. Chapter 1420 - 49 Coming from the West_3 Chapter 1420: Chapter 49 Coming from the West_3 When Qin Lingxiao stayed in Zhongsheng Continent and became the Palace Master of the largest sect, Yuanci Palace, in Zhongsheng Continent, Qin Shengyong couldnt help but reveal an uncontrollable smile of joy on his face. His father didnt even ask about Qin Lingxiaos safety and happiness, and soon hurriedly left. Daoist Yuanci watched him leave, sighing slightly in his heart. Seeing that everyone had left, Daoist Yuanci also paid his respects to Qu Shentong, Ji Ying, and Xumi, and then retreated. Wanfa Peak. ... Without needing guidance, Daoist Yuanci, following the sensation of his main body, flew into the Pearl Dungeon. However, before he saw his main body, he first saw countless Spirit Beasts. He was not particularly interested in Spirit Beasts, his Spiritual Sense casually swept across them, but paused when it passed over a small hill. A strange expression flashed through his eyes. There, it seemed, was a power that was thick and obscure, wanting to erupt yet hidden. Perhaps because of his main body, he was familiar with this aura and immediately reacted: Is this Wu Monkey King? The aura here was so obscure that even he found it difficult to fully perceive. He shook his head slightly and no longer paid it much attention. He soon sensed the location of his main body, his thoughts moved, and his form immediately appeared in front of a figure who was meditating between the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree and the imperial willow. That figure slowly opened his eyes at that moment and looked at Daoist Yuanci, revealing a slight smile: Taoist Friend. Daoist Yuanci bowed in respect to that figure. The two then smiled at each other. The experiences of Daoist Yuanci these past few days also flowed into his main body in that instant. After a few moments, Wang Bas expression was somewhat bewildered. So it turns out, Taoist Friend, you have encountered so many things these days He then realized, over a year ago, from where the scenes of the Little Cang World and Realm Sea had originated. At that time, Daoist Yuanci also flipped his sleeve, and immediately took out a set of damaged Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags, a Spirit Beast Bag, and one of the Taoist Mystic Holy Fruits, the Yin Fruit. They all flew towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba glanced at the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags and immediately understood the intricacies within to some extent: The craftsmanship is not very exquisite, although one is destroyed, there are many Artifact Refining Grandmasters in the sect who could repair it slightly and make it usable. However, his gaze soon moved past the array flags and Spirit Beast Bag and landed on the Yin Fruit. His palm slightly open, the Yin Fruit then landed in his hand. Upon close observation, he then showed a content smile: This item has enlightening effects, although it does affect the lifespan its rather suitable for me, Taoist Friend, you have taken much effort. But after a thought, he still shook his head: Right now, I am about to break into the Nascent Soul middle-stage, if I use it now, it would be somewhat wasteful. His palm flipped, and he stored the Yin Fruit away. Daoist Yuanci, being one with him, naturally had no objections, but after pondering he said: Taoist Friend originally intended to refine me, now Im afraid it wont be possible, I first observed the phenomena of the Little Cang World and received enlightenment from the Realm Sea, gaining great rewards! Now, my Dao Intention is overflowing, gathering the Dao Secret, stepping onto the Immortal Ascension path is just a thought away Hearing Daoist Yuancis words, Wang Ba also couldnt help but tense up, frowning in thought: Since you and I are one, your strength is my strength, this is not a problem, but if Taoist Friend steps into Immortal Ascension one day, then wanting to return to the main body, the difficulty may increase further. He had not noticed earlier, now with Daoist Yuancis return, he discovered that Daoist Yuancis understanding of the Yuanci Path was extremely profound, and seemed to continue to improve. At any moment, he might make that critical step. Thinking of this outcome, Wang Ba pondered for a while, eventually still saying: Taoist Friend, you go ahead first. Alright. Daoist Yuanci performed a formal salutation. Then hesitated as if wanting to say more. Wang Ba glanced at him. Being close at hand with connected minds, he naturally understood what was in his heart, and shook his head saying: We already have concerns, why add more? Taoist Friend Qin is a Direct Inheritor of Void Refinement, her future is limitless, better not to lead her astray. Daoist Yuanci paused, sighed, and said no more. The thoughts of humans change from time to time, let alone when divided into two. Moreover, even if it is originally from the same source, there is often inconsistency between earlier and later stages. But since Daoist Yuanci is a true Master indeed and held compassion towards Qin Lingxiao, he also restrained his emotions and returned to his true self after being reminded by his original body. Wang Ba softly spoke: Taoist friend, meditate here quietly for a few days. We shall exchange ideas and discuss the Dao. After that, with a shake of his sleeves. The seven Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags flew out of the Pearl Dungeon, flew out of Wanfa Peak, and then directly flew towards the Tool-refining Department under the Five Elements Division in Diwu Hall. The Minister of the Tool-refining Department took it over personally, working overtime to re-refine the array flags. And remotely applied the power of Yin God to many Spirit Chickens. After several days. My breakthrough is imminent, and the Yin-Yang energy still needs to recuperate; I cannot depart yet. This time, it will be a burden for the Taoist friend to make the trip. Wang Ba was still sitting between the two trees, speaking to Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci bowed: I shall not disappoint you, Taoist friend. Wang Ba nodded slightly and casually waved his hand. Whoosh, whoosh! The seven cyan array flags immediately flew in from outside the dungeon and landed in front of Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci glanced at it and noticed that the prohibitions on the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags were much more exquisite than before. Originally there should be eight flags, but now, personally handled by the ministers of the Formation Department and Tool-refining Department, seven flags can also form the array, and the effect should not be much less than before. Wang Ba said with a smile. As he spoke, a Red-haired Long-armed Ape, dragging its long arms that touched the ground, jumped down from a distant Spirit Chicken Mountain. With a sullen face, it threw a Spirit Beast Bag directly in front of Daoist Yuanci and then turned around and sprinted back towards Spirit Chicken Mountain. Daoist Yuanci performed a quick inspection with his Spiritual Sense inside the Spirit Beast Bag and counted the numbers. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Without much ado, he promptly collected the Spirit Beast Bag, mounted a cloud, and flew out of the dungeon. Watching Daoist Yuanci leave. Wang Ba couldnt help but sigh softly. The changes in the world often happen beyond human control. Considering the rapid progress of Daoist Yuanci, as much as he wanted to integrate him into himself, it seemed a distant possibility. However, to address the calamity of Yuanci, Daoist Yuanci was an essential choice. And after this encounter with the Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye, it would be difficult for Daoist Yuanci to suppress his own realm any longer. Weighing the two, the choice was naturally not hard. However the discovery of Zhongsheng Continent was an unexpected joy; it seems appropriate to assign Martial Uncle Qi to oversee there. Considering Qi Yan, who these recent years had been laboring intensively on Shou Peak becoming ever more emaciated, Qi Yan had spent years exhausting his vital energy; if he did not find a way to reach Immortal Ascension soon, his life might not be long. He initially wanted to send him to the Eightfold Sea to see if a drastic attempt might be possible. Now, however, a better destination had presented itself. While he was thinking, Wang Bas heart suddenly stirred, and he turned his head subconsciously towards a distant small mountain. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes. He felt a profound and subtle aura, reserved yet not hidden, within the small mountain, seeming to have finally achieved perfection. A highly exhilarated and loud monkey cry rang out! This monkey cry instantly spread throughout the entire Pearl Dungeon. Within the dungeon, numerous auspicious clouds emerged in response. Above the small mountain, a golden Buddhas Light and chanting manifested. It was as if Buddha had descended to the world. To the east of Fenglin Continent. Waves surged high, and the seagulls cried continuously. Over the sea, ships stretched for miles, with flags covering the sky. One after another, large ships bearing dragon flags spanned the sea. On the ships side, cultivators with excitement in their eyes were gazing far into the distance. At the end of their line of sight, A jagged coastline stretching endlessly, getting closer and closer Chapter 1421 - 50: Promotion Chapter 1421: Chapter 50: Promotion Vice Sect Master Wang, the Sect, I leave it in your hands for the time being. Qu Shentongs voice transmitted from the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Wang Bas gaze swept over the spirited Wuyuan King munching on a spirit fruit, about three feet tall yet holding onto a two-tael wide one, and he replied solemnly: With two Elders and Guardian Pang within the Sect, the Sect Master need not worry. From inside the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, Qu Shentong did not disagree but brought up another matter: Elder Xumi is concerned and thus will also accompany me on this journey. ... However, Elder Ji Ying will remain within the Sect. Additionally, I have withdrawn the majority of the Nascent Soul Cultivators guarding within the Sect Protection Array. Should any urgent matters arise, they can be immediately repurposed for Spiritual Lineage support. Vice Sect Master Wang, please remember this. Wang Ba pondered for a moment: If we repurpose for Spiritual Lineage support, Im afraid it will increase the burden on the Spiritual Lineage Wang Ba understands, Sect Master, rest easy. Qu Shentong had no more to say, confident that although Wang Ba had not been involved in the affairs of the Sect for some years, his proven steadiness meant there shouldnt be any significant issues. Besides, they were only going to the Eightfold Sea to deal with the Yuanci perturbation and should return after a few years at most. Of course, the main thing was that within the Sect, there still remained two Immortal Ascension stage beings to guard the Sect. Not to mention those Class V Magic Treasure Patriarchs who stayed out of worldly affairs. Although inconvenient to take action, in the event of real trouble, they could decisively intervene. Having such stabilizers, even if something did happen, they could provide timely reinforcements. After thinking it through and ensuring there were no oversights, Qu Shentongs voice in the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone faded away. Wang Ba pocketed the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. His Spiritual Sence reached out into the Pearl Dungeon, sweeping across the Sect. But he could no longer sense the aura of Qu Shentong, Daoist Yuanci, and the many Nascent Soul Cultivators. At first glance, it seemed the Sect hadnt lost many people. But amongst the Sects Nascent Soul Cultivators, aside from those bound by miscellaneous Sect duties and unable to leave, the majority had vanished. For Wang Ba, such a situation was too rare, causing him to be momentarily stunned. After a long while, he retracted his Spiritual Sence. He carefully felt the state of his own Nascent Soul, then Wang Bas gaze once again fell on the little monkey, his eyes filled with a hint of emotion: My old friend, I never expected your Enlightenment to last this long. The last time I saw you was over ninety years ago. Hee! The little monkey raised its head, almost buried in the spirit fruit, and flashed a grin at Wang Ba, showing its slightly yellowed canine teeth. Beneath its feet lay a scattering of various spirit fruit cores. Clutching the spirit fruit, it hopped in front of Wang Ba and lovingly rubbed its head against his hand, then eagerly buried its head back into the spirit fruit with a large, exaggerated bite taken out. Seeing the Wu Monkey Kings rare and simple charm, Wang Ba couldnt help but chuckle. He gently stroked the Monkey Kings slightly coarse and split fur. A gentle breeze blew, causing the leaves of the two large trees behind him to rustle. At this moment, Wang Bas gaze was calm and serene. Within his body, a harmonious and nascent aura gradually emerged and broke free. Contemplating this rare breakthrough process. For the breakthrough he had been cultivating for over the past year, it was finally coming to fruition. From deep within his body, a multicolored Spiritual Light began to seep out from the pores of his skin, followed by blue, purple, starlight, and crimson The next moment, he opened his mouth slightly. An infant imbued with nine-colored Spiritual Light and wrapped in Divine Patterns, with Yin and Yang Qi swirling in its nose and a crimson lotus twisting on its forehead, leapt out with a bound. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dao rhymes filled the air, mysterious and profound. At the center of the Pearl Dungeon, the cultivation of many years worth of pure Spiritual Energy rapidly liquefied into a huge tide rushing towards it! It acted like a vortex, voraciously swallowing the surrounding Spiritual Energy. But this was still not enough. Wang Ba was prepared; from his sleeves, he quickly released countless essences of Spirit Chickens and pure Essences of Stone Lizards, as well as numerous toxin-free Elixirs. At his current status, these things were simply a matter of calling out for. Including various essences of spirit food, they were also handled by people from the Spirit Food Department and some Spiritual Cook Chickens he had cultivated. Saving him an unknown amount of energy. This is the benefit of being in a great Sect. With these many essences and Elixirs, the infants body began to grow and strengthen rapidly. In just a few breaths time. It had grown from a three-month-old baby into a five- or six-year-old child. In the childs features, one could faintly make out the contours of Wang Ba. But compared to him, it looked much more delicate. Soon, the Nascent Soul seemed to have grown to its limit, with no more changes. The surrounding Spiritual Energy also gradually subsided. However, from within the lotus on the Nascent Souls forehead, a crimson radiance suddenly shot out, revealing the temple of the Yin God. The growth of the Nascent Soul seemed to have also caused some changes to this temple. The already expanded temple of the Yin God grew even more. The remaining scarce Yin God Power within the temple also naturally began to condense. Shortly after. The temple of the Yin God returned to the center of the Nascent Souls forehead. And the Nascent Soul transformed into a rainbow light, plunging into the mouth of Wang Ba, who was seated below. Wang Ba likewise opened his eyes. His pupils were abuzz with Spiritual Light, bristling with energy. Feeling the enhancement of the Nascent Soul, his comprehension of heaven and earth seemed to have become even clearer. A sudden joy of achieving Dao welled up in his heart: Nascent Soul middle-stage The Divine Position of the Yin God has indeed been elevated as well. Chapter 1422 - 50 Promotion_2 Chapter 1422: Chapter 50 Promotion_2 Now, I can truly be considered a third-level god. After the Yins Great Dream Sutra merged with the Dharmas into One, the elevation of the Divine Position of the Yin God was limited by Wang Bas own realm. Although this is a restriction, it is also protection for him. If the Soul becomes too formidable, exceeding a certain limit, it could cause many cultivation methods to become imbalanced, making the integration of various Dharmas into one body impossible. The situation of Daoist Yuanci is similar. ... However, the power of the Yin God in the temple is somewhat low now. Wang Ba had a thought. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. In the area designated for mortals, the power of incense fire that had accumulated over several years swarmed towards the statues made of gold, bronze, iron, wood, and clay. Nearly a hundred years of rest and rearing have brought the population of mortals, although limited by the land and food of the Pearl Dungeon, close to forty million from thirty million. Even if they didnt all worship Wang Ba, the majority did. Such a number is astonishing. Even if it had only been accumulating for several years, it was still a massive amount. But this power of incense fire didnt fall upon Wang Ba; instead, it first flew toward the highest peak of the dungeon. At the snow-capped summit. An unmoving figure that bore an eight or nine parts resemblance to Wang Ba sat withered at the peak. Suddenly, indifferent eyes opened. It was another incarnation of Wang Ba, the Ice Daoist. He was also in closed-door cultivation, his profound contemplation undisturbed even by the prior ascension of his original form. The power of the incense fire flooded into his brow. Countless sounds of joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure echoed within his soul, like demonic sounds filling his mind. Yet the indifferent gaze of the Ice Daoist remained unmoved. Under the influence of the Taishang Emotion-refining, these chaotic emotions were quickly refined. Turned into Mana and nourished the Nascent Soul of the Ice Daoist. Pure prayer energy was remotely diverted into the original bodys Yin God temple. Becoming drops of even purer Yin God Power. The Ice Daoist then closed his eyes once more. A satisfied expression appeared on Wang Bas face. So much power of incense fire, yet it replenished less than twenty percent of the Yin God Power It seems I should leak some important information to the Mother Goddess. The generosity of the Mother Goddess was unprecedented in his experience. How could he disappoint such a benefactor? But for now, lets forget it. Ive just broken into the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and I need to stabilize it further. After pondering for a moment, he focused on consolidating his realm. However, not long after closing his eyes, something stirred in his mind, and he took out the vibrating Spirit Rhinoceros Stone from his sleeve. Qian Baimao? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Then he poured his Mana into it. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before long, Wang Ba, wearing a puzzled look, put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Yang Que has so quickly expelled the Kingdom of Immortals from the Huangji Continent; I didnt expect the Mother Goddess to really take my bad advice But why hasnt Yang Que continued to chase the Kingdom of Immortals, and instead come to the Fenglin Continent? To campaign against the primitive Demonic Sect? What exactly is he selling in this gourd? Wang Ba tapped his fingers thoughtlessly, considering Yang Ques real intentions. The first thing that came to his mind was the minor incident when he had used the name of the primitive Demonic Sect to defeat the other party. But he quickly dismissed this thought himself. A great talent like Yang Que who managed to unify the entire Huangji Continent would not be so petty as to remember such a trifle. If I were him, I would just laugh it off Could it be that the Huangji Continents old Ancestor behind him knows that Han Yanzi is not dead, worrying that Han Yanzi might interfere with his plans, so he strikes first? But Wang Ba immediately shook his head: No, thats not right, if he really wanted to gain the upper hand, he shouldnt be making such a display but instead send one or two top beings to wait for an opportunity to lure Han Yanzi into action and use the will of the heaven and earth of Little Cang World against him. Or is it because hes worried that Han Yanzi might take advantage of the local terrain and never leave the Sect, so theyre prepared to spare no expense in a direct confrontation? Wang Ba pondered for a while but couldnt figure out what the ruler who had unified Huangji Continent and changed Qian to Sui was really thinking. So he just shook his head: No matter Anyway, its not looking for trouble with Jin. Let him be; now that he is in the realm of Immortal Ascension, even if he goes to the primitive Demonic Sect, as long as he doesnt barge in, he shouldnt die there. Although he couldnt avoid a bit of suffering, hell presumably stay more obediently in Huangji Continent after this and continue to contain the Kingdom of Immortals. This would also achieve Wang Bas goal. Thinking this, he whispered a few words to Wu Monkey King, then sank his consciousness into the Nascent Soul and continued to consolidate his realm. Qian Baimao, what are you doing! The sudden shout startled Qian Baimao so much that he almost let the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, which he hadnt yet fully concealed, fall out of his sleeve. He forcibly suppressed his inner tension and nonchalantly put away the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone. Turning his head, he saw a black-armored young Cultivator looking at him with undisguised contempt, impatiently saying: His Majesty asked me to call you over. Seeing this young Cultivator, Qian Baimao felt slightly relieved, and regarding the impatience on the others face, he didnt take it to heart and instead showed a flattering smile: It turns out to be Lord Mei. This person was originally one of the Palace Masters of the Eight Treasures Palace, one of the five major Sects, named Mei Shan. His physical body had been shattered by the Sui Emperors own hands, with only the Nascent Soul escaping. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise; after returning to the Sect and possessing a new body, realizing that the hearts of the five Sects were not united and the gap with the Sui Emperor was too large, he immediately led his Sect to submit to the Sui Emperor and became a follower of the Sui Emperor. Chapter 1423 - 50 Promotion_3 Chapter 1423: Chapter 50 Promotion_3 Originally enemies, yet subdued by the Sui Emperor, he became the vanguard in the Sui Emperors campaign against the great cities. This status, more symbolic than practical in value, brought him considerable favor, and his defection also brought with it quite a number of hands from the Eight Treasures Palace. Consequently, the Sui Emperor not only disregarded his previous adversarial history but also, after establishing the capital and declaring himself emperor, granted the Eight Treasures Palace Master a Duke title, second only to King. Even Qian Baimao, this Flatterer highly favored by the Sui Emperor, had to lower his head in the presence of Lord Mei. Dont waste time, hurry over! Mei Shan sneered. ... He indeed had no fondness for this little cultivator before him, who didnt even possess a Nascent Soul. Relying solely on inexplicable luck and a glib tongue, he gained a position that he, Mei Shan, had to risk much and venture many dangers for. Now, theres even a sign of him being replaced. Such a lucky upstart, had it not been for the presence of the Sui Emperor, would have been killed by one palm strike from him back in the days of the Eight Treasures Palace. Even so, he constantly radiated the immense pressure of a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner, causing Qian Baimao to be terrified. Qian Baimao dared not say much, his body stiff but still managed to squeeze out a smile, and respectfully bowed to Mei Shan: Lord Meis assistance is much appreciated. Saying that, he immediately flew swiftly towards the Treasure Ship where the Sui Emperor was, close to the waters surface. But unlike other cultivators who would brazenly land directly on the Treasure Ship, he landed on the water in front of the ship. Loudly chanting Long live the holy emperor, may his life match the heavens three times. Then, following the rope bridge thrown down from the Treasure Ship, he walked up most respectfully. He was just short of walking while performing the three prostrations and nine kowtows. Watching Qian Baimaos sycophantic behavior, the cultivators guarding the Treasure Ship, each with an unreadable facial expression, felt a sense of admiration welling up within them. No wonder hes so favored by the Sui Emperor, not every cultivator with even a shred of pride would demean themselves like this. After all, while everyone bows their head in servitude, they still retain a bit of the cultivators pride. In their hearts, theres surely the wild ambition of Daring to make the Sui Emperor his coachman one day when ascending beyond the clouds. To be like this Lord Qian, completely lacking in cultivators dignity, shameless and faceless, there are indeed very few. Inside the Treasure Ship, the light laughter of the Sui Emperor Yang Que could be heard at this moment: Baimao, you kid just love to play these sycophantic games Dont bother with these frivolities, come on in! Listening to the voice from inside the Treasure Ship. The cultivators guarding around couldnt help but glance at each other. From one anothers eyes, they all saw a hint of temptation. It might be a bit shameful, but if one could really curry favor with the Sui Emperor, it wouldnt be so bad after all Upon hearing the voice from inside the Treasure Ship, Qian Baimaos face lit up with a smile: Thank Your Majesty! He then hurriedly walked up to the front of the Treasure Ship, once again bending in a respectful salute towards the ships cabin, before carefully entering. Only to see that the inside of the cabin was surprisingly plain, save for the futon and incense burner, there was nothing else. Only the spiritual energy was excessively rich. And now, the Lord of the Sui, Yang Que, was dressed in casual clothes, his hair carelessly tousled, naturally sitting on the futon, holding a scroll in hand, as if pondering something. Noticing Qian Baimaos entrance, Yang Ques gaze still fixated on the scroll, did not lift his head, and said casually: Youve arrived take a seat. Shortly, a guard brought in a wooden stool. Qian Baimao once again respectfully called Thank Your Majesty, then took his seat. His mind was secretly pondering the reason for being called over at this moment. But Yang Que seemed to find something intriguing in the scroll and did not speak. Seeing this, Qian Baimao couldnt help but become anxious. Could it be that he had messed up somewhere? It shouldnt be. Yang Que, however, remained silent for a long time, and as a subject, he dared not ask casually. After what felt like an eternity, Yang Que finally put down the scroll, stretching languidly. Then, his face full of surprise, he turned to look at Qian Baimao: Why are you here Then he slapped his forehead and laughed: Silly of me, just now it was me who asked Lord Mei to call you over. Qian Baimao quickly chuckled: Your Majestys dedication to cultivation is wholehearted. No wonder you progress by leaps and bounds, leading the flamboyance of the continent. How could the notion of confusion enter the conversation? In his heart, however, he sneered coldly. Could a Divinity Transformation cultivator really be confused? Its nothing but playing the games of mundane imperial power Hes seen them in the small countries around Jin. But he quickly pulverized these thoughts within his mind. In front of a Divinity Transformation cultivator, it was best to remain cautious. Yang Que seemed quite satisfied with Qian Baimaos response, and smiled noddingly: Youre always the one who knows what to say. The guard outside wisely brought in some tea. Yang Que picked up the tea and drank it in one gulp, then as if in passing said: By the way, I heard that you are originally from Fenglin Continent? Qian Baimaos heart stirred imperceptibly. Here it comes! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His face timely showed a touch of panic: May I dare ask from whom Your Majesty heard this? Yang Que looked intrigued, his face smiling: Oh? How so? Minister Qian indeed hails from Fenglin Continent? Hesitating for a moment, Qian Baimao as if mustering courage, said: To respond to Your Majesty, this humble servant indeed originates from Fenglin Continent. However, previously the Kingdom of Immortals in Fenglin Continent was in chaos, with great nations in continuous warfare. People like this humble servant, akin to a floating weed, could only drift along with the current. I could never have expected to be fortunate enough to meet an enlightened ruler. Its the great fortune of this Qian Baimao! I just worried that my humble origins would provoke Your Majestys disdain, so I dared not speak of it before, and beg Your Majesty to punish me for deceiving my sovereign! Chapter 1424 - 50 Promotion_4 Chapter 1424: Chapter 50 Promotion_4 Yang Que stared at Qian Baimao for a moment, then waved his hand somewhat disappointed: Am I just a foolish emperor who values only background in your eyes? Qian Baimao was stunned, then fell to his knees joyfully: Your Majesty is truly a sage reborn! Hahaha Alright, I already knew your background, I was just jesting with you earlier. Yang Que laughed heartily, stepping forward to help Qian Baimao up. ... He then said with a smile: This time, I summoned you because youre from Fenglin Continent, hence I seek your counsel. Qian Baimao wiped the non-existent sweat on his face, and quickly responded with a grin: Your Majesty, your humble servant will withhold nothing, and tell all. Good! Yang Que praised greatly and then posed his own question: Since you hail from Fenglin Continent, you must be aware of the current situation there. Although envoys have been sent from the court to gather information and they report back that Fenglin Continent is in dire straits, only Jin and Yan survived, but I trust you more. Tell me about these two nations. Jin and Yan? Qian Baimao hesitated for a moment, then replied: Your Majesty, when your humble servant left Fenglin Continent, I was insignificant, and my knowledge of the two states isnt particularly clear. Yang Que waved his hand and said, No matter, just speak frankly. This yes. Qian Baimao considered his words carefully before replying: Both Jin and Yan, it is said, have been established for tens of thousands of years within Fenglin Continent, with profound foundations. Jin, mostly follows the path of righteousness, harboring Three Sects and One Clan, protecting mortals and asking nothing of the world. However, Yan is led by the primitive Demonic Sect, making slaves of life beings for their blood, and it is rumored that within this sect, there exists an Old Demon of Void Refining Void Refining? Yang Ques expression tightened, somewhat in disbelief: Can there still be Void Refining Cultivators when even Divinity Transformation cultivators are not tolerated by heaven and earth? This I am not very clear about this, Qian Baimao said with difficulty: Your humble servant has only heard rumors, and they are all from the past most likely, no such person exists anymore. Yang Ques face then relaxed slightly. Qian Baimao habitually added: However, Your Majesty must still be cautious, in case there is still someone inside the primitive Demonic Sect Enough said! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Que suddenly spoke out, his expression looking grim. Qian Baimao was stunned, then quickly covered his mouth. Nervously, he said: Your Majesty, I truly didnt mean to I know! Yang Que abruptly raised his hand to stop Qian Baimao from continuing. In the past, he felt Qian Baimao was quite adept, casually speaking and often attracting a lot of fools from the Kingdom of Immortals. However, this time, he felt a shiver for the first time. Initially planning to tease gradually, he now lost the mood, and said bluntly: Were you originally from Jin? How are things over there? Jin? Qian Baimao was startled, then honestly said: Although your humble servant grew up under Jins rule, I really dont know much, but being able to contend with Yan for many years without falling, it must be something remarkable of course, with the changing heaven and earth, both Jin and Yan may not be the same as before. I see. Yang Que nodded thoughtfully. He asked a few more questions, then dismissed Qian Baimao. After Qian Baimao left. The previously empty cabin now had the appearance of a golden-haired old man with small, green-bean-like eyes and a comical look. Staring in the direction where Qian Baimao had gone, he spoke gravely: This mans heart does not agree with his words. Yet, Yang Que showed no sign of surprise, his demeanor calming: Thats normal, of all those who achieve the Golden Core, how many are truly willing to be subservient to others. The golden-haired old man frowned: This person is not quite like those from Mei Shan, although he tries hard to conceal it, he seems to have other motives should we search his soul? Yang Que indifferently glanced at the golden-haired old man: Theres no need then. If Im not mistaken, Qian Baimao is most likely a plant from the Jin Sect. Do you know? The blond elder showed a look of surprise: Then why didnt you capture him and interrogate him thoroughly? I only started to notice some clues just now. Yang Que said casually, then revealed a hint of pride and confidence: Lacking strength, they resort to these shadowy tricks. Since the Jin Sect only dares to plant people by my side, it shows they lack confidence and capability. Such people, whats the difference from the original five major Sects? Theyre nothing but chickens and dogs! Let Qian Baimao stay for now. When the time comes, I will make use of him. Hearing Yang Ques words, the blond elder showed a look of agreement: Thats true. In the past, Ye Cangsheng almost single-handedly swept through the entire Huangji Continent. After all, we are not mortals, theres no need to waste our minds planning so much So next, will you head straight for the Primitive Demonic Sect? Yang Que looked at the blond elder, about to respond affirmatively. However, his thoughts suddenly flashed back to what Qian Baimao almost blurted out earlier; the thought turned in his mind and when it reached his lips, it became another sentence: No, since Qian Baimao is mostly a person arranged by Jin at my side, the people of Jin will only think that I am going to attack the Primitive Demonic Sect, haha, I might as well catch them off guard and take down Jin in one fell swoop! Afterwards, head north and take down Yan! Once these two great states are destroyed, Fenglin Continent will be within my grasp! Anyway, this has been our plan from the start. In Yang Ques eyes, a burning desire surged: Yes Ancestor had only one continent to sustain him in the past, yet I will be able to own two! With you, Supreme Dragon Transformation, assisting me. Ascending to The Heavens in the future, there might also be hope! The blond elder immediately bowed solemnly upon hearing this: This old servant shall definitely do everything possible to assist my lord. Yang Que responded with a faint smile. Then he walked to the window of the cabin, and with a thought, the window quietly opened. Through the window lattice. He saw the surrounding white clouds leisurely floating, and below, the grand mountains stretched continuously. It turned out they had already left the sea area and were currently flying through the sky. Looking at the vast mountains and rivers below, Yang Que felt a surge of boundless pride. In the central part of Fenglin Continent. At the border where the old Fu State, old Song State, old Lao State, and old Qiao State meet. In a hidden valley, blood patterns crisscrossed, faintly outlining an astonishingly large Path of Blood Formation. Above this Path of Blood Formation, there was an even more exquisite Concealing Aura Formation, concealing everything completely. At this moment, a venerable figure stood within the formation. If Wang Ba were here, he would surely recognize the person in fronthe was the uppermost of the Primitive Demonic Sect, Han Yanzi. Opposite him, a Blood Qilin cried incessantly, its originally impressive and robust body now skeletal, lying breathlessly on the formation. Its aura became increasingly weak. Countless essence and blood streamed backward from its body into the body of the venerable figure. The overflowing parts were being absorbed by the black-robed cultivators surrounding them. Essence and Qi overflowed, the pressure deepening by the day. That day. Han Yanzi, feeling something, suddenly looked up at the sky. But he saw a series of boats, with design styles different from Fenglin Continent, flying past the high sky. Boats from Huangji Continent? Han Yanzi was slightly startled, recognizing them at a glance. Just then, someone on the boat seemed to sense something too, looking down. Separated by the Concealing Aura Formation. In this moment, their gazes met. Han Yanzi narrowed his eyes slightly. Time seemed to freeze in that instant. Yet in the next moment, as the boat moved away, their gazes rapidly shifted away. In the sky, on the middlemost large boats deck. Yang Que, unaware, withdrew his gaze from below and slightly furrowed his brows: Fenglin Continent is indeed much larger than Huangji Continent. It has been such a long flight But calculating the time, it should also be close now. According to the scouts information, bypassing Chen State, Sen State, and Li State, one can reach Jin there, the nearest Sect If I remember correctly, it should be called Wanxiang Sect, right? Chapter 1428: 52 Chapters: Great Ape Demon! Chapter 1428: 52 Chapters: Great Ape Demon! Boom! Boom! The unusual tolling of the bell instantly awakened the Wanxiang Sect that had been at peace for a long time. Ma Shengxu, busy reviewing documents submitted by several Vice Hall Masters at the Diwu Hall. Sect Master Qu Shentong, with over a hundred Nascent Soul Cultivators, traveled far to the West Sea Country to manage the Yuanci disaster, taking away most of the staff from Diwu Hall. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Now, many duties of the Diwu Hall were handed over to the Golden Core Practitioners, and although they could generally handle them, there were still some issues. Shortage of personnel. Thus, he, as the Hall Master, had no choice but to deal with matters personally. Hearing the bell outside the hall, the vermillion brush in his hand abruptly paused. Ma Shengxu frowned slightly and looked at the Golden Core Practitioner who was temporarily guarding here: Whats going on? Why is the alarm sounding at this time? The lively Golden Core Practitioner quickly said: Disciple will go check immediately. Ma Shengxu nodded, picked up the brush to continue his work, but after a thought, still felt uneasy and immediately put down the brush and walked towards the outside of the hall. Stepping outside the hall, Ma Shengxus expression instantly became solemn. At the end of his sight. Ships with high masts, unknown in origin, were silently hovering outside the Sect. The dragon-headed ships carried a natural majesty and weight, numbering three to four hundred. What made his heart sink even more was that on each ship, there were clearly two to three Nascent Soul Cultivators. Although most of these Nascent Soul Cultivators were at the early stage, being the long-serving Hall Master of Diwu Hall, he was very sensitive to numbers. A thousand! Nearly a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators! Where did all these Nascent Soul Cultivators come from?! Ma Shengxu could no longer maintain his composure. As the Hall Master of Diwu Hall, he was wholeheartedly involved in managing the Sects various cultivation resources and knew little beyond that. Yet even so, he was deeply aware of the terrifying implication of a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators! Such a number, perhaps only matched by the entire Jin at its peak. But now, they had quietly gathered outside the Wanxiang Sects gates. If it were merely a visit, that was certainly impossible. With this thought, Ma Shengxus gaze shifted slightly, then he immediately frowned. He saw the young disciples below, who were aware of the external disturbances, though some tried to stay calm, many had already completely panicked. As most of the Sects Nascent Soul Cultivators were not present, many low-level Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment disciples were without guidance, acting like headless flies. A sense of impending doom pervaded the entire Sect. Only a few Nascent Soul Cultivators and some elite Golden Core disciples were trying their best to soothe everyone. Ma Shengxus thoughts raced, his gaze sweeping over the somewhat empty Rende Hall and Tianyuan Hall. He felt a sinking feeling. The Sect Master is not here. The Rende Palace Master went with the Sect Master to the West Sea Country, and the Tianyuan Hall Master is also not back Right, theres still the Deputy Sect Master, the Taihe Palace His eyes suddenly brightened. Just thinking, A beautiful figure hurriedly flew over. Upon seeing Ma Shengxu, she quickly saluted: Qingyang greets the Hall Master. Seeing Wang Qingyang, Ma Shengxu was somewhat surprised, then quickly asked: Has your master finished his retreat? Wang Qingyang nodded, but then shook her head: Master has left the retreat, but its inconvenient for him to show up, the same goes for Elder Ji Ying, he asked me to ask you to calm the Sects disciples. Both he and Elder Ji Ying cannot show up? Ma Shengxu was startled, although he did not know why, but since Wang Ba said so, there must be reasons, he quickly said: Calming the disciples is a minor matter, what about these people outside? Where did they come from? Wang Qingyang, though anxious, spoke calmly: Master just received news, these people are the Sui cultivators from Huangji Continent, this time they probably intend to annihilate the entire Jin. To, annihilate Jin? They are from Huangji Continent? Ma Shengxu looked at the ships outside, shocked and suddenly realized. As the Hall Master of Diwu Hall, a senior in the Sect, although he didnt care much, he still knew some things. But he was even more puzzled, not understanding why these Huangji Continent cultivators suddenly crossed the vast seas to annihilate Jin. There was no time to ask these questions, he stared intently at Wang Qingyang, with a grave voice: Does your master have a plan to deal with this? Under his slightly nervous gaze, Wang Qingyang did not answer, only respectfully saluted: Master just said it is hard on you, Hall Master, to comfort the Sects disciples. Hearing this, Ma Shengxus heart suddenly relaxed. He knew well the nature of his Martial Nephew Wang; if unsure, he would not speak so nonchalantly. There must be other plans, hence he didnt specify. Nodding, he was about to speak. But suddenly, he heard a series of shocked and angry shouts: Quick, look! The audacity! To dare destroy our Sect gates! Ma Shengxu instinctively looked towards the distant Sect gate, seeing a Mysterious Light Heavy Hammer as big as a hill, smashing heavily toward the two pillars of the gate! His face suddenly changed color! The Sect gate was merely a decorative object placed outside the Sect Protection Array. Ordinarily, people mostly traveled via the Teleportation Array, rarely using this route. Thus, on regular days, it was almost disregarded. However, the destruction of the gate is an immense disgrace; if it really happened, what face would Ma Shengxu, have to meet Sect Master Qu upon his return, not to mention facing the ancestors? He immediately rushed towards the gate. Unlike him, when the young disciples below saw this scene, it was as if witnessing a harbinger of great calamity, and they were all terrified. Chapter 1429: 52 Great Ape Demon!_2 Chapter 1429: 52 Chapter Great Ape Demon!_2 Watching the heavy hammer smashing towards the facade of the Wanxiang Sect. Among the ten thousand peaks. A wooden staff suddenly stretched out from atop one of the mountains. It then rapidly enlarged, to the astonishment of the onlookers. In a flash, it traversed half the Sect like a piercing spike, striking the heavy hammer in an instant! The heavy hammer burst apart, its fragments shooting back violently! The two giant pillars at the mountain gate remained undamaged, still standing firm. Only a slightly eerie voice echoed: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You took the wrong path! The entire Wanxiang Sect suddenly fell silent. The younger disciples below gazed dazedly at the staff crossing their Sect, which after a brief silence, suddenly erupted in joyous cheers. At the same time. The Sect Protection Array shrouding the surroundings of the Wanxiang Sect finally revealed itself. A curtain-like mist instantly isolated any prying eyes from outside. Ma Shengxu couldnt help but turn around, his gaze sweeping towards the source of the voice. But he only saw a fleeting grey shadow. He was uncertain in his heart: I saw it clearly, it indeed came from Wanfa Peak but why does it feel, its not the aura of my martial nephew? right, Elder, theres no need to reveal yourself, among these cultivators from Huangji Continent, there must be hidden agents from the Kingdom of Immortals, if we act rashly, they might see through our foundation. Now is not the time to expose ourselves. Inside the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. Wang Bas aura, compared to when he had just broken through a few days ago, was clearly much more stable. He was now holding a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, speaking softly. The stone remained silent for a moment then Ji Yings slightly hesitant voice emerged again: Well, you are the Deputy Sect Master, and since Sect Master Qu is not here, you are the one in charge, if it really comes down to it, activate the Sect Protection Array with full force and call back the Sect Master. After all, they indeed have quite a few people. Wang Ba shook his head: Dealing with the Yuanci disaster requires a swift and resolute action, how can we turn back halfway? Elder, please be at ease. Hearing Wang Bas words, Ji Ying finally ceased to persist. The Spirit Rhinoceros Stone also cut off the connection. Holding the stone in his hand. Wang Ba couldnt help but frown: It seems I underestimated the ambition of this Emperor of Sui; first taking Jin, then moving towards Yan? It seems Qian Baimao has also been exposed. However, I left the Vermilion Bird Token with Qian Baimao, and he has not used it, so things should be alright for now. Furthermore, according to Ji Lan, the Dragon Transformation Pool was brought along by Yang Que, yet the Dragon Transformation Pool in Huangji Continent is evidently still there could it be that the Supreme Dragon Transformation has also followed? Narrowing his eyes. After carefully considering the situation in Huangji Continent and the Kingdom of Immortals, he finally made a decision. He spoke a few words to Ji Lan who came to report the situation. His gaze then quietly went through the Pearl Dungeon, covertly falling on the mountain gate outside the Sect. There, a three-foot tall figure, barely arrived. A, a monkey? Mei Shan was somewhat bewildered as he looked at the small figure sitting on the long staff in front of the mountain gate. Not just Mei Shan, the gaze of the many surrounding cultivators also fell on this figure. It sat on the tip of the staff, less than two feet tall, its body covered with twisted gray fur, and it was an extremely tiny ape. In its hand, it clutched a spirit fruit bigger than itself, and swallowed the fruit down in two to three bites. This made some knowledgeable Nascent Soul Cultivators around unable to help twitching at the corners of their eyes: This, this Class IV spirit fruit just like that What a waste! Squandering divine gifts! If it were used for alchemy Mei Shan took the opportunity to scrutinize it. Although the aura of this ape was obscure, it did not seem to be any divine beast. Nevertheless, he quickly became serious. He had followed Yang Que through campaigns from east to west over decades, becoming lord over the entire Huangji Continent, naturally, he was not lacking in insight. Not to mention anything else, the power of that flying staff alone was not the least bit inferior to his. Therefore, he did not really treat the opponent as a common Spirit Beast, and his eyes flickered as he suddenly spoke sarcastically: Where are the people of Wanxiang Sect? Not coming out but sending you, a Spirit Beast, to represent? Or are you saying that you are a disciple of Wanxiang Sect? The ape pinched the fruit core, and immediately bared its teeth at him with a low growl, uttering human speech: They cant be bothered with you. I will deal with you! Mei Shan involuntarily narrowed his eyes. His gaze passed over the ape and saw only a mist-like Sect Protection Array. He couldnt help but sneer: Trying to mystify! He knew very well in his heart that if the Wanxiang Sect were truly as peculiar as this ape described, they wouldnt be using the Great Array out of anxiety. His mind was set. He then turned around, paid his respects from afar to Yang Que in the cabin. Then his expression turned fierce, his voice stern as he ordered: Sky Wave Marquis, Five Light Marquis, Sea Step Count you six, together take down this monkey! The rest of you, activate the God-breaking Crossbow, deplete all the Spiritual Energy of this array! If anyone from inside this array comes out, shoot to kill! Yes! The surrounding cultivators, both Nascent Soul and Golden Core Practitioners, roared in agreement. Murderous intent filled the air! But just then, from behind in the great ships cabin, Yang Ques voice faintly sounded: Lord Mei. I am not here to create great slaughter; if there are those willing to surrender, leave them one life. Your Majesty Mei Shan immediately furrowed his brows, unable to hold back his persuasion. No need for more words, Ive made up my mind! Although Yang Ques voice was slow, it was filled with undeniable dominance. Mei Shan reluctantly, then as if with difficulty, called out towards the direction of the Wanxiang Sect: Chapter 1434 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_3 So he decided to take action himself. And just as he was about to step into the Formation, he instinctively looked down. His expression changed slightly! "This, this is..." Roar! Below, within the huge pit formed by the impact, the Demon Ape furiously roared! The God-breaking Crossbow shattered its ancient bronze Buddha body, and the Demonic Flame, previously concealed by Buddha''s Light, finally surged unimpededly. Then, under Yang Que''s solemn gaze, the body that was tens of meters tall soared again! Hundred meters, thousand meters... ten thousand meters! Yang Que watched helplessly as the giant fierce face of the Demon Ape swiftly passed in front of him. Without any superfluous movement, the ships of Huangji Continent, unable to evade in time, were directly scattered by the Demon Ape''s unintentionally sweeping arm due to its expansion! Spiritual Power swept over like tidal waves, and for a moment, people were thrown off the ships. And yet, its expansion still did not stop! Twenty thousand meters, thirty thousand meters... Until it finally stopped growing after colliding with the Dragon Transformation Pool in the sky, causing the pool to shake. At this moment, everyone watched the gigantic body towering into the clouds like a mountain. Looking at the three giant fierce faces looking down from the clouds. All could not help but show a look of horror! ... "Law of Heaven and Earth!" "Wang Ba''s Spiritual Ape has actually realized the Divine Skill of Law of Heaven and Earth!" "What a monkey!" "What a monkey!" Inside the Myriad Library, Jiang Yi couldn''t help but step forward, her face showing shock, and she repeated aloud. There''s a huge disparity between Divine Skills. And Law of Heaven and Earth, even among the Divine Skills, can be considered outstanding. Ancestor Ye Cangsheng of Huangji Continent once used this Divine Skill. He shattered the dome of the Little Cang World! Pang Xiu was also surprised: "The last three transformations of Nine Changes of the Ape God were supposed to pave the way for this Divine Skill; it hasn''t reached Class V yet, how has it already mastered this Divine Skill?!" Moved, Jiang Yi slightly shook her head: "Those with exceptional talent always exceed ordinary people''s expectations. This ape... should not be judged by common standards." She pondered for a moment and then said: "Having grasped the Law of Heaven and Earth at even a preliminary level, once it is used, it can increase its power tenfold in a short period of time, plus the Divine Skill of three heads and six arms... if we don''t consider those Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, in today''s world, this ape can be called invincible." "Even placed among the divine beasts in the Cloud Sky Realm, within the same class, it can also be ranked among the best." "No wonder Wang Ba previously told you not to act; it turns out he had such a trump card." Pang Xiu nodded subconsciously upon hearing this. If we talk about those within the Little Cang World who could surpass the Spiritual Ape, naturally there are some, but most of these people are restricted by the heaven and earth, unable to unleash freely. Just like Han Yanzi from the primitive Demonic Sect. Such beings, without much effort, could easily suppress Wang Ba''s Spiritual Ape. However, the beauty of this Spiritual Ape lies in the fact that it is not a Class V being and is not restricted by the heaven and earth. Yet it possesses extremely strong Divine Skills, able to exhibit fighting capabilities not inferior to those of Class V. It''s rather insufficient when compared to those above, but quite more than enough compared to those below. Indeed. The terrifying gigantic body quickly attracted the gathering of dark clouds, the thunder within brewed, yet did not fall for a long time. It was scattered by a casual palm strike of the Demon Ape. "Disperse!" "Quick, disperse!" Mei Shan suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted loudly at the cultivators of Sui around him! Without his reminder, the numerous cultivators who were originally in formation had already scattered in fear. Though they were fast, the speed of the Demon Ape, not slowed a bit by its increased size, was even faster! Six gigantic palms overlapped like Heavenly Pillars. The fierce winds roared! More than ten early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t dodge in time and were instantly smashed, like the heavens and earth were collapsing, their souls shattered in an instant! Blood rained profusely from the sky! "Quick, shoot for me!" Mei Shan escaped to not far away, stabilized his shaken spirit, and immediately ordered loudly! The cultivators who had regained their senses hurriedly maneuvered the large ships to retreat to a safe place and fired their crossbows. However, the next moment, a gigantic hand stretched out directly from the clouds and grabbed several large ships! Crack! The dull sound was drowned out in the loud noises made by the movements of the Demon Ape. Only the more violent blood rain in the sky vaguely declared the fate of some. Yang Que watched the scene in shock. But there was no anger, instead, a ray of delight suddenly shone in his eyes! He couldn''t help but burst into loud laughter: "Good!" "Good!" "Finally, something that can truly entertain me..." Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yang Que''s expression changed! Bang! A gigantic hand stretched out from the clouds directly slapped Yang Que away. Yang Que''s body trembled violently with light! Then another giant hand flew through the air. Both hands seemed to want to crush Yang Que between them! But at this moment. A ray of golden light suddenly shone on Yang Que''s body, taking him, and he instantly disappeared from the spot. "Huh?" The Demon Ape suddenly turned its head, looking towards the Dragon Pool above, a trace of ferocity flashing in its eyes! On the Dragon Pool stood Yang Que, who had just been slapped away. But now on Yang Que''s face was a mix of shame and anger, he gritted his teeth and said: "How dare this monstrous beast act like this..." The figure of an old man with blond hair quickly solidified beside Yang Que, his gaze sweeping over the Demon Ape below, a hint of covert delight passing by, then he said solemnly: "Your Majesty, you must not take this lightly, this ape is using Divine Skills, now it is no less than a Divinity Transformation cultivator, I am not here in my original form after all..." "I know!" Yang Que''s face looked troubled as he interrupted the old man with blond hair, then coldly looked at the old man: Chapter 1435: 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_4 Chapter 1435: Chapter 53 Law of Heaven and Earth_4 Arent you saying that you would assist me? The blond elder hurriedly bowed his head, showing a look of fear: Yes, this old servant will definitely do his utmost to help Your Majesty capture this ape This Demon Ape has peerless talents, and it is so ferocious now. If captured and tamed, promoted to Class V, it will surely become Your Majestys strong arm We dont need it! Yang Que cast his gaze over the Demon Ape below, which was distracted by the God-breaking Crossbow, and looked towards the blond elder, his voice carrying a unique kind of chill: For the Sui, its already enough that they have me, a Divinity Transformation Cultivator! Supreme Dragon Transformation, I order you to assist me in killing it! The blond elder was taken aback, looking towards Yang Que. Their eyes met. Yang Que narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression cooling: What? Cant I, Your Majesty, command you? No, the blond elder seemed to wake from a dream and hurriedly bowed his head in panic: This old servant has acknowledged Your Majesty as the master, how dare I defy? This old servant will immediately lend Your Majesty a helping hand. Yang Que stared at the blond elder for several moments before finally retracting his gaze: Then make it quick! The blond elder dared not delay and quickly transformed into a seal, falling into Yang Ques hands. A look of satisfaction finally appeared on Yang Ques face. Then he turned his attention to the Demon Ape below. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Without a word of nonsense. He raised his palm. The seal spun rapidly in the center of his palm. The Dragon Transformation Pool beneath his feet also suddenly shook, quickly retracting its power spread around. Then it compressed downwards! Roar! Noticing the pressure from above, the Demon Ape instantly roared in rage. Each of the six huge hands covered in black fur conjured a Magic Tool. A vajra, staff, Prayer Beads, Ring Knife The knees bent slightly, then it attacked the Dragon Transformation Pool! However, the Dragon Transformation Pool had a mysterious origin, and it was left behind by the Refining Void Cultivator Ye Cangsheng; even if it wasnt the main body coming forward, the immense power contained within was still far beyond what ordinary people could imagine. It seemed like only a layer of pale golden light. But the invisible, enormous pressure immediately suppressed the Demon Ape. Pressing down on the Demon Ape, it rolled gradually downwards! Crack, crack! The six Magic Tools under this terrifying pressure, shattered almost simultaneously! Roar! The Demon Ape roared furiously, its six palms desperately propelling against the golden light of the Dragon Transformation Pool! Yet, its knees still thunderously half-knelt down. Bang! The ground below instantly formed a depression several dozen miles wide. Yang Que stood coldly above the Dragon Transformation Pool, holding the seal. He looked down at the Demon Ape below him, its aura gradually declining as it was pressed lower and lower. He sneered coldly: Heh, resorting to tricks, after all, is not ones true ability. Im tired of it. Supreme Dragon Transformation, leave this monkey to you. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From within the seal, promptly came the blond elders voice, sincerely anxious and fearful: Yes, Your Majesty. Yang Que casually tossed the seal up, then his figure vanished from the spot. When he reappeared, he was before the Sect Protection Array of the Wanxiang Sect. Your Majesty! Mei Shan, whose complexion was extremely pale, flew over in a hurry. To defend against the Demon Ape, even he had expended a great deal. He hurried over, persuading: Your Majesty, this is the Sect Protection Array after all, its better to wait for your subject to break through it before Your Majesty This array is indeed profound But Ive already seen through its flaws. Lets save some arrows from the God-breaking Crossbows for the Sui as well. Yang Que said indifferently, with his hands behind him. Even though the power of the Dragon Transformation Pool had already been mostly withdrawn, it still enveloped the Sect Protection Array of the Wanxiang Sect. Under the pressure of the Dragon Transformation Pool, this array, already difficult to sustain, was even more distressed and full of errors. Nascent Soul Cultivators might find it hard to notice, but in the eyes of a Divinity Transformation cultivator like him, it was all too obvious. And with the Demon Ape causing such a disturbance, the Wanxiang Sect remained as if dead, without a single person coming out to take advantage of the situation. This clearly illustrates the problem. Mei Shan naturally understood these principles very well, but it was still necessary to show what had to be shown at such a time. Having said all that needed to be said in persuasion, he spoke no further, so as not to annoy His Majesty. However, he still took the initiative to step forward and stand guard at the front of the Formation. In a deep voice, he said: Your Majesty, rest assured, I will not let anyone from the Wanxiang Sect escape from here! Yang Que nodded nonchalantly, looking at the majestic Great Array before him, and suddenly let out a light chuckle. Then, as if taking a leisurely stroll in a courtyard, he stepped into the Array. Looking around. Surprisingly, he found that the expected attack did not come. What exactly is going on with the Wanxiang Sect? Yang Que frowned slightly. But in the next moment, his hair stood on end abruptly! A faint sigh, without the slightest warning, slowly sounded behind him: My dear Ape has kindly warned you three times yet you insist on doing this. Why bother going through this again? This voice Yang Ques body stiffened! It was him! It must be him! Hes actually here!? Yang Que turned around abruptly. A figure that had been haunting his memory countless times, was now casually sitting not far away. With an ordinary appearance, yet exuding a sense of mystery. Just like the brief encounter over ninety years ago. His gaze was calm, but with a hint of pity that made him involuntarily furious, he looked at Yang Que. On Yang Ques face, shock, tension followed by all of this turning into joy and anger: So, you were actually here At last, I have found you! Ive prepared for nearly a hundred years for this day! Do you still think you can play your Illusion Technique tricks as you did last time? Hehe! He started to laugh coldly at the other party, laughing wildly and unrestrainedly, as if to release all the pain that had been suppressed in his heart over the years: Come on! Try again! See if Ill fall for your His voice abruptly stopped. His smile suddenly froze on his face. His body stiffened as well. In his eyes, a hint of hard-to-detect crimson swept by quietly. An endless Illusory Realm descended silently once more. In his pupils, fear and unending cycles of reincarnation quickly emerged Across from him. Wang Bas black and white aura silently dissipated from his eyes and was retracted back into his nostrils. Looking at Yang Que, who was standing petrified, he couldnt help but shake his head slightly. He had never seen someone so eager to be deluded. He intended to chat a bit more, but he couldnt hold back. He couldnt help but sigh: Youve indeed made a lot of progress. But youre also lucky; Ive only become a third-level deity not long ago. I didnt expect even the Wu Monkey King would fail to subdue you. Originally, he wanted to let the Wu Monkey King make a move, to mystify and scare away the cultivators of the Sui Dynasty. To let these people retreat to where they belonged, continuing to attract the firepower of the Kingdom of Immortals. Unfortunately, the Wu Monkey King had only recently left his meditation, and although he comprehended Divine Skills, he was still somewhat unpolished. His fighting method was too passive. Seeing that Yang Que was breaking through the Formation. If he fully activated the Sect Protection Array, consuming the Spiritual Lineage, he would indeed find it hard to let go. Sending the Wu Monkey King to intercept would then become meaningless. Not only would it fail to instill fear in those secretly watching this battle, but it would also reveal the true state of the Wanxiang Sect, attracting even more scrutiny. Out of necessity, he had to take action himself. Mainly because his moves were subtle, fast, and difficult for outsiders to decipher. Although there were some twists and turns, fortunately, he didnt truly trigger the Sect Protection Array to connect to the Class VI Spiritual Lineage. He avoided loss, and outsiders still couldnt discern the foundation of the Wanxiang Sect. But the most direct and pressing issue at hand was: What should be done with this Yang Que? Wang Ba couldnt help but frown. Chapter 1436: 54: Retreat in Alarm Chapter 1436: Chapter 54: Retreat in Alarm Boom! As the Demon Apes body rapidly shrank, the Dragon Transformation Pool also swiftly pressed down towards the ground below. The enormous impact further compressed the pit below. And stirred up a large amount of dust. The Demon Ape was still struggling fiercely but was unable to prevent being enveloped by the light of the Dragon Transformation Pool surrounding it. Haha! Good! Were finally going to capture this Demon Ape! The cultivators around, having stabilized their positions, all showed a mix of relief from surviving a calamity and ecstasy at witnessing the Demon Ape being captured. Mei Shan, standing before the Sect Protection Array, swept his gaze over the Demon Ape below, yet felt no joy in his heart. Only heaviness: This outing has not gone well! In the three sects and one clan of Jin, Wanxiang Sect, being the most ordinary in strength, had yet to be leveled, and just one guardian Spirit Beast had caused them to lose more than twenty large ships and over seventy Nascent Soul Cultivators, not to mention those Golden Core Practitioners who manned the ships. The losses were tremendous. After all, Wanxiang Sect was just the beginning. What follows are Longevity Sect with Divinity Transformation cultivators in residence and Youxian Temple, tremendously mysterious and unclear whether there are Divinity Transformation cultivators, not to mention the primitive Demonic Sect that Sui Emperor has always been keen to conquer The Sui Emperor might not care about these losses. With the help of Dragon Transformation Pool, Sui cultivators rapidly advance, spawning dozens of Nascent Soul Cultivators each year. Though these cultivators have a weaker foundation than ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators, if the numbers are sufficient, it is enough. But he must care. After all, if these Nascent Soul Cultivators were lost, his role as the commander would also become meaningless. Would he have to enter the fray himself then? He is not like the Sui Emperor, a Divinity Transformation cultivator who could effortlessly crush all dangers single-handedly. Thinking of this, he subsequently became puzzled. His gaze swept over the Sect Protection Array in front of Wanxiang Sect, the mist inside slowly flowing, just as before. Strange Mei Shan slightly furrowed his brow: His Majesty entered, why is there no response at all? Even though it was just after entering, breaking into the Sect Protection Array would surely trigger the arrays defenses. With the power exerted by a Divinity Transformation cultivator, some disturbance should have leaked out. Although puzzled, he did not overthink it. Ever since allying with the Sui Emperor, he had witnessed numerous instances where the Emperor single-handedly destroyed sect doors. To some degree, he even had more confidence than Yang Que. Although there was some trouble dealing with the Demon Ape just now, the outcome still validated his thoughts. Besides, even if Wanxiang Sect still had some tricks up its sleeve, with the Dragon Transformation Pool outside, once the Sui Emperor encountered any danger, he could be summoned back promptly. This, as a trusted confidant of the Sui Emperor, he also vaguely knew some. While thinking. Mei Shans gaze suddenly sharpened. From within the mist of the formation, the silhouette of a figure faintly emerged. Hm? Someone trying to break out? Mei Shan was a bit surprised. He had only just expressed his loyalty offhand; he hadnt really expected someone to flee in this direction. However, since they chose to come out this way, he naturally could not let it go. His gaze intensely followed the figure slowly emerging from the formation, summoning a backup Mysterious Hammer Magic Tool. As the figure staggeringly was about to fly out, the Mysterious Hammer flew out, smashing down towards that figure with a thunderous crash! However, just at the moment it was about to strike. Mei Shans pupils contracted sharply! Your, Your Majesty?! The figure flying out from the formation, clad in a familiar Dragon Robe, was none other than the current ruler of the Sui, Sui Emperor Yang Que! But at this moment, his expression was dazed. Even the Mysterious Hammer about to fall on his head seemed to go unnoticed. Although confused and not understanding, Mei Shan hurriedly withdrew the Mysterious Hammer. He then swiftly landed in front of Yang Que, hesitantly greeted with a fist salute: Your Majesty, how, how did you come back Hearing Mei Shans voice, the bewildered Yang Que slowly stopped, looked up at Mei Shan, and then suddenly became alert: Mei Shan? He subconsciously turned his head to look behind. Mei Shan also quickly turned to look. But all he saw was the quiet Wanxiang Sect Protection Array, as before, with mist slowly flowing. However, in Yang Ques eyes, a sheer terror emerged, as if he had seen an endless horror hidden within the formation! He muttered in a low voice, seemingly with a hint of weakness and frailty: Leave leave The voice was like a mosquitos, strikingly discordant, so much so that Mei Shan was somewhat shocked: Your Majesty, you Who knew that this remark seemed to shock Yang Que, his voice suddenly rose, becoming sharp and twisted: Leave! Leave quickly! This Mei Shan was astonished on the spot. But he watched helplessly as Yang Que panicked and flew up, landing rapidly on the Dragon Transformation Pool. The figure of the old man with golden hair appeared, watching Yang Que, whose expression and state were both extremely unusual, with a face full of doubt: Your Majesty, what exactly happened? Leave! Leave! Yang Que, extremely agitated, kept muttering. The golden-haired old man glanced at the ape below, his face showing hesitation: But the old servant can soon capture this ape Leave! I told you to leave! Yang Que suddenly roared angrily at the golden-haired old man! His eyes bulged, and within the white of his eyes, numerous blood vessels were intertwined. He seemed to have encountered an extreme fear and torment that he had never faced before in his life. At this moment, the heart of the golden-haired old man was shaken. He could not help but look toward the distant mountain gate behind the Wanxiang Sect. His heart filled with doubts: What exactly did he encounter inside? What could cause a Divinity Transformation cultivator to undergo such a drastic change in such a short time?! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1437: 54: Retreat in Shock_2 Chapter 1437: Chapter 54: Retreat in Shock_2 Could it be And the cultivators from the Sui Dynasty all snapped back to their senses, their eyes fixed on the once wise and invincible ruler of Sui, who now seemed like a frightened bird. They couldnt help but look at each other in horror. What exactly had His Majesty seen just now inside the Wanxiang Sect? What dreadful thing was hidden inside the Wanxiang Sect? At this moment, Apart from a Demon Ape, not a single human sound could be heard, the silence in the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Sect was near absolute deathly silence, which now seemed all the more mysterious and terrifying in everyones eyes! As if a silent giant mouth of an abyss was waiting for them to walk into bit by bit! And some among them, their gaze sweeping past the struggling Demon Ape below, also quickly realized: Right! This Demon Ape kept telling us we were on the wrong path Could it actually be the guardian here, meant to prevent others from mistakenly entering? Though this guess was exceedingly unreliable and full of holes, the many cultivators, now gradually seized by fear, all harbored the same speculation. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They couldnt help but have the desire to retreat. Even Mei Shan, with hair standing on end, took the opportunity to head towards Yang Que to quickly distance himself from the Formation of Wanxiang Sect. And the sudden, somewhat hysterical voice of Yang Que further intensified everyones fear. By my command! Go! Quickly go! The people hesitantly looked towards Supreme Dragon Transformation and Mei Shan. Mei Shan clenched his teeth. Supreme Dragon Transformation furrowed his brows, attempting to persuade again: Your Majesty, even if there is a Refining Void Cultivator hidden here You wont leave, is it? Fine! If you wont leave, I will! Yang Que, with eyes blood-red, glared at Supreme Dragon Transformation and the cultivators around him, then actually stood up and rapidly flew towards the distance. This Seeing this, everyone was stunned. The ruler of Sui, actually took the lead to run away?! Stunned for a moment, which cultivator dared to stay any longer? Instantly, they scattered in all directions! Supreme Dragon Transformation struggled for a moment, his mind rapidly weighing options, and finally, reluctantly gazing at the fiercely struggling Demon Ape below, made his choice and called out loudly: Your Majesty! He then quickly transformed into a beam of light, flying towards Yang Que. The Dragon Transformation Pool also slightly shook, releasing its suppression on the Demon Ape, and closely followed Yang Que. Your Majesty! The old man with golden hair moved soundlessly yet seemed to be even faster than Yang Que, quickly catching up to the calmed Yang Que, his voice grave: Your Majesty, did you just perhaps see a Refining Void Before he could finish, The golden-haired old man and Yang Que suddenly felt something and turned around. In the distant gloomy sky, Two giant stone pillars stood silently in place. And behind those pillars, a giant mist Formations, silently turned into a dark hole! As if an immortal had opened his sleeves. The world instantly darkened! Not far escaped ships, numerous Sui Dynastys Nascent Soul Cultivators, countless God-breaking Crossbows Under their shocked gaze, soundlessly swirled and got sucked into the sleeve! Then in the next instant, the sleeve vanished. The giant mist Formations, just as before, stood behind those two Heavenly Pillar gates. As if everything that had just happened was merely their illusion. However, the surroundings were eerily empty; the Sui Dynastys cultivators who had fled in every direction were now nowhere to be seen. Even the previously rampaging Demon Ape had disappeared. Like a vast dream! This, so many Nascent Souls The golden-haired old mans eyes were vacant. His face twitched violently, looking even more pained than Yang Que. While Yang Que just stood there staring, his face bearing an expression partway between crying and laughing, muttering to himself: I, I understand now, this is punishing me, this is punishing me As if awakened from a dream, he made a deep bow towards the direction of Wanxiang Sect, utterly respectful: Thanking Upper Sect for the mercy of not killing! Yang Que, I will now leave Jin! This life, I dare not step into Jin again! Saying this, it was as if he finally unloaded a heavy burden in his heart, then he quickly flew towards the distance. Only leaving the golden-haired old man, with an extremely ugly look on his face, staring at the distant Wanxiang Sect. In his eyes, the size of green beans, emerged a trace of deep wariness. Theres still a living Refining Void old undying Despite his extreme reluctance, at this moment, he couldnt help but turn and fly towards the distant Yang Que. His voice carried far and wide: Your Majesty, weve lost so much here in Jin, but we cant return empty-handed, why dont we go Fenglin Continent. In a hidden valley at the border of the old four kingdoms. Below a Concealment Array. With penny blood stripes crisscrossing. Han Yanzi stood next to the body of Blood Qilin, whose aura seemed to finally extinguish completely, his expression solemn as he withdrew his gaze, muttering: Wanxiang Sect, Wanxiang Sect They still have so many tricks! A fierce gleam flashed in his eyes. In his lifetime, the two biggest losses he suffered were both because of disciples from the Wanxiang Sect! If not for Xun FuJun, his original body wouldnt have been sacrificed to heaven, causing him to drain the Blood Qilin dry yet still unable to return to his peak. If not for Wang Ba, he would have already seized the Divine Position from the Yin God, using the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals to shield from disaster, easily dodging the Thunder Tribulation of Little Cang World and smoothly achieving Cultivation Ascension! If asked who he hated more, naturally Xun FuJun was first. But now Xun FuJun was already dead, the remaining hatred naturally fell on Wanxiang Sect and Wang Ba! Yet now, having witnessed with his own eyes the outcome of the Sui Dynastys cultivators attacking Wanxiang Sect, he couldnt help but hesitate anew. A slight color of wariness in his eyes: The people of Wanxiang Sect are as cunning as ghosts, although there definitely cant be any Refining Void there, but that method of Wang Ba returning from death, I still havent figured out Chapter 1438: 54: Retreat in Alarm_3 Chapter 1438: Chapter 54: Retreat in Alarm_3 Enough, let them go for now Currently, I have drained the Blood Qilin, and this incarnation has barely recovered to about sixty or seventy percent. Whats most important now is to find a way to continue recovering, and then see if theres still a chance for Cultivation Ascension He furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a black-robed cultivator outside the Formation, and he said solemnly: Whats the situation on Fenglin Continent now? The places previously occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals, have any new forces emerged there now? The black-robed cultivator quickly responded nervously: Replying to the uppermost, the areas previously occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals have indeed seen the rise of numerous Rogue Cultivators. However, perhaps due to insufficient time, there arent any significant figures, nor have any significant Sects or dynasties formed. Han Yanzi was slightly surprised by the response: Jin hasnt taken over. He thought for a moment, then understood: However, thats normal. These regions are inherently sparse in Spiritual Energy, so for them, its more trouble than its worth Later, you bring people to capture those Rogue Cultivators and any mortals who are still clinging to life. He gave his orders casually. The black-robed cultivator quickly nodded. Anything else? Han Yanzi asked further. The black-robed cultivator hesitated, then said: In the northern part of Yan and the former areas of Guangling State, the True Martial Cultivators who had disappeared for a while seem to be active again, and there are many powerful new figures. Some are comparable to Nascent Soul Cultivators with their physical bodies alone. And compared to before, they have also learned to use some basic tools from Daosheng Continent. It is estimated that they have been studying and adopting many inheritances from Daosheng Continent during their disappearance Just with their physical bodies, comparable to Nascent Soul Some people? Han Yanzi was taken aback, then his interest piqued: That means the training system of True Martial Cultivators has gradually matured Who is the current leader of the True Martial Cultivators? Is it possible to recruit him? But the answer from the black-robed cultivator surprised him somewhat: Replying to the uppermost, the leader of the True Martial Cultivators is still the same Patriarch of True Wu, Wang Xu. Wang Xu? Han Yanzi recited the name, which sounded somewhat familiar, then wondered aloud: Werent True Martial Cultivators said to have a short lifespan, similar to mortals? I recall this person should be well over a hundred years old by now? The black-robed cultivator hurriedly replied: By estimates, it has been almost two hundred years since he first came into prominence. Almost two hundred years that means hes no longer a mortal. Han Yanzi mused for a moment, then asked: Where is he? Can we recruit him? The black-robed cultivator looked troubled: This person seems to harbor great animosity toward our cultivators. Many cultivators have suffered wherever the True Martial Cultivators have gone, and his whereabouts are unpredictable But I will definitely find a way to locate him. Mm. Han Yanzi nodded and did not ask any further questions, glancing at the Blood Qilin whose body still had remnants of Blood Energy, although evidently not wasted. The Formation around the Blood Qilin continued to extract the residue within its body. Han Yanzis eyes swept over the black-robed cultivators around and settled on a stern-faced young man in black robes cultivating beside him. He pondered briefly and instructed: Shen Fu, I entrust you with a task. After this Blood Qilin is completely drained, bury its corpse here, as deep as possible. The black-robed young man was startled but did not dare to ask more and quickly nodded: Yes, obeying the uppermosts command. Han Yanzi chuckled softly: Hehe, you have great merit, and I hold you in high regard. The position of Sect Master of the Holy Sect has been vacant for a hundred years, you should strive for it. The young mans heart tightened, but his face showed a flattered expression. On the swaying sea surface. One by one, ships carrying huge divine temples bobbed along with the waves. Inside the Mother Goddess divine temple, in front of a massive placenta, a violently shaking image suddenly vanished. The last glimpse of the image vaguely revealed huge ships from Huangji Continent capsizing, cultivators being swept away, as well as the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Sect As the image disappeared. A solemn voice emerged from within the placenta: The Yin God was right after all; there indeed was a Refining Void Cultivator hiding within Wanxiang Sect. Yin God truly deserves credit Its a pity the Refining Void Cultivators of Wanxiang Sect didnt get to compete with the Dragon Transformation Pool. If only they had fought to mutual destruction God of Longevity and God of War also looked solemn, silent for a long time. After a long time, God of Longevity finally spoke: Mother Goddess, since Yang Que has crossed Wanxiang Sect, hes likely not coming back Shouldnt we take this opportunity to counterattack Huangji Continent? God of War also spoke in a muffled voice: Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This time Yang Que took away nearly a thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators and those God-breaking Crossbows that greatly restrict us. Without these, our chances of victory increase, and we could give it a try. The massive placenta mulled over it for a while, then spoke with some hesitation: Wait a bit longer, lets wait for Yin God to return and get clear details before we act. God of Longevity and God of War looked at each other and did not object. Meanwhile. Inside the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Sect. Ji Ying and Pang Xiu both looked pale, a result of over-exertion of their Primordial Spirits. Their eyes swept over the staggering number of dazed cultivators from Huangji Continent in front of them, Ji Ying couldnt help but turn towards Wang Ba: Deputy Sect Master, since were already letting Yang Que go, why keep these people? Its not, its not He ultimately did not utter the words superfluous. Chapter 1439: 54: Retreat in Shock_4 Chapter 1439: Chapter 54: Retreat in Shock_4 Pang Xiu didnt speak, but his eyes were full of confusion as he looked towards Wang Ba. Just now, the two were summoned by Wang Ba, and together with him, leveraging the Sect Protection Array, they created a huge commotion. Although the commotion was massive, capturing almost everyone from Huangji Continent except for Yang Que and the Dragon Transformation Pool in one fell swoop. However, the effort had also considerably drained both of them. After all, these people were not pigs; they didnt just stand still. In reality, to suck away so many Nascent Soul Cultivators who were desperately trying to escape in one go, leaving them without slightest resistance while still appearing effortless, was far more difficult than imagined. This made Pang Xiu struggle to see the necessity of such action. On the other side, Wang Ba, upon hearing Ji Yings words, also showed an unusual trace of paleness on his face, but he smiled and shook his head: If I am not mistaken, just earlier outside, it wasnt only Han Yanzi watching us, but the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals too. Ji Ying and Pang Xiu instantly turned stern: Han Yanzi? Ji Ying was unconcerned about the Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals, but he was quite concerned about Han Yanzi. Frowning, he said: Could it be that he instigated the people from Huangji Continent to attack us this time? Wang Ba gently shook his head: That shouldnt be the case. From the start, Huangji Continent was prepared to sweep through the entire Fenglin Continent. Its just that their first target happened to be us However, after this event, Yang Que should be able to stay peacefully in Huangji Continent from now on. The reason why I left these cultivators from Huangji Continent was also to take this opportunity to weaken them, and continue to attract the attention of the Kingdom of Immortals. Of course, its also to show the strength and stance of our Sect. Yang Que might be released, but since they offended our Sect, they cannot do so without paying a price. Sects, like individuals, should neither show weakness unconditionally nor be overly aggressive. In the past, when his Cultivation Base was lower, he didnt understand this, but now he had come to realize more and more. Upon hearing this, Ji Ying and Pang Xiu also immediately grasped the sentiment. Ji Ying hesitated, then said with some embarrassment: Strategic planning for major Sect affairs is ultimately not my forte If there is a need in the future, just directly let me know. Wang Ba quickly bowed, repeatedly saying he dared not. In public affairs, he was now the great elder of the Wanxiang Sect, a position not inferior to Sect Master Qu Shentong. In private, he was the master of Martial Uncle Hu Zaixi, which made him a close elder. Naturally, Wang Ba couldnt afford to neglect. You can now suppress Yang Que with just a thought, even I cant do that, and you are almost like a Divinity Transformation cultivator, theres no need to be so concerned about these formalities. Ji Ying stopped Wang Ba. Looking into Wang Bas eyes, he couldnt hide his complex admiration. As a master, Yao Wudi once used the Nascent Soul Formation to kill two Divinity Transformation cultivators and made a breakthrough, which they had already admired. The Three Sects and One Clan, all were praised. Now Wang Ba capturing Yang Que with just a thought was even more shocking and extraordinary. He had the talent and skills for cultivation, and also the mindset and tactics for planning. In Ji Yings eyes, Wang Bas figure faintly overlapped with the silhouette of the former Sect Master Shao Yangzi. Wang Ba repeatedly said: Without rules, there can be no squares or circles. Pang Xiu then laughed: Wang Ba, I wont bother you with niceties. Ill go back to recuperate first. If theres anything, just call me. After saying this, he transformed into a streak of light and headed towards the Myriad Library. Ji Ying also nodded to Wang Ba, his body suddenly bursting into nothingness. Both Ji Ying and Pang Xiu tacitly refrained from asking Wang Ba how to deal with those cultivators from Huangji Continent. After the two left, Wang Ba looked at the confused and bewildered figures in front of him, and heaved a deep, long sigh. Then his gaze quickly became resolute. With these people, the plan should also begin to advance. Yan. primitive Demonic Sect. The Sect Protection Array was casually torn apart. The broken Formation still operated in parts by itself. The flames crackled as they burned. Tumbled temples, broken walls and ruins it seemed as if they had just been through a baptism of war. One by one, cultivator figures with expressions of grief and indignation, walked out from the Demon Sect, head bowed in line. A blonde aged man stood beside Yang Que, overlooking the Demonic Sect cultivators below, his expression respectful: Your Majesty, just now this old servant learned from the mouth of this disciple of the Demon Sect that in the northern part of Yan, there exists a group dubbed as True Martial practitioners, who are said to have short lifespans yet can match Nascent Soul Cultivators Yang Ques face showed less of its usual recklessness, and upon hearing this, he slightly furrowed his brows: True Martial practitioners? Can they make up for our losses? The blonde aged man hesitated and shook his head. Thousands of Nascent Soul Cultivators, such an astonishing number, how could it be so easily assembled? Even flattening this so-called primitive Demonic Sect only captured a few dozen Nascent Soul Cultivators. It was said that a Supreme Elder took a group of Nascent Soul Cultivators and left. However, Yang Que was eager to return, showing no intention of waiting here any longer. Indeed, Yang Que hesitated for a moment, finally nodding: Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then lets go see but we should return to Sui soon, I always feel that those Evil Gods from the Kingdom of Immortals will return. Yes. The blonde aged man respectfully agreed. A flicker of subtle cold light passed through his eyes. Chapter 1440: 55 Yuanci Turmoil Chapter 1440: Chapter 55 Yuanci Turmoil Beneath the dim sky. Dark seawater crashed violently against the coast, waves churning, and the booming sound of the sea resonated through heaven and earth. A barrier stretched from north to south, reaching the Vault of Heaven, like a confluence of a hundred rivers, seemingly endless at a glance. Daoist Yuanci stood mid-air, looking down solemnly at the sea below. The situation here at Eightfold Sea has worsened significantly compared to three years ago. Beside him, Qu Shentong, An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing, and Qin Shengyong stood firm, also gazing solemnly at the scene below. Although they had been monitoring the situation in the West Sea Countrys Eightfold Sea via reports, they had never been here in person. Aware of the severity, only by witnessing with their own eyes did they realize how grave the Yuanci Turmoil had become. Beyond the core area of the Eightfold Sea, the entire West Sea Country had become barren. The spiritual energy was depleted; though there were living beings, they were all mortals and beasts. Such an environment had little impact on mortals and beasts, but for cultivators, it was akin to a forbidden zone. Only Nascent Soul Cultivators, with their highly condensed mana, could barely move about in this environment. Had it been Golden Core or Foundation Establishment cultivators, their realm might have declined quickly, with their mana dissipating. Even so, there was a dangerous possibility of realm decline for Nascent Soul Cultivators if they stayed long. Daoist Brother Yuanci, we have thoroughly memorized the magical seals you transmitted to us; how to use them and resolve this Yuanci Turmoil, please instruct us, said An Changshou, the Elder of Longevity Sect, who appeared gentle and scholarly, lacking any fierce aura typical of a Sword Cultivator, glancing at Qu Shentong before speaking to Daoist Yuanci. Daoist Yuanci pondered briefly before responding: The scope and depth of the Yuanci Turmoil are immense, not a predicament that sprung up overnight. To utterly eradicate it is not a task to be completed in a day or two, this must be understood. An Changshou, Qu Shentong, Xiong Zhaojing, and Qin Shengyong exchanged looks, then nodded slightly: As Daoist Brother Yuanci said, we understand and will not be recklessly hasty, but will proceed steadily. Daoist Yuanci then nodded: The real Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci is the root; its rampant spread is merely on the surface. To eliminate this disaster, we must first treat the root. However, eliminating the root will cause the surrounding Yuanci forces to collapse and spread. If such a massive force of Yuanci is uncontrolled, it will bring misfortune not only to the West Sea Country but also to a large portion of Fenglin Continent. Hearing this, everyones expressions turned more serious. Xiong Zhaojing could hardly repress his voice: We came here originally to prevent the spread of Yuanci to Jin, wouldnt this course of action be even more severe? An Changshou and Qin Shengyong also appeared quite solemn. The only one who was calm was Qu Shentong. An Changshous eyes swept past Qu Shentong, and his face immediately brightened: If Daoist Brother Yuanci mentions this, surely there must be a solution? Hearing this, Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong also showed a hint of relief. Daoist Yuancis expression was serene, and he did not beat around the bush, straightforwardly stating: The method I think of is to handle it step by step. Part of us will focus on the core area of Eightfold Sea to prevent Yuanci from flowing out, containing it here, while the other part will clear the periphery. Once the clearance is complete, well join forces, progress the formation in steps, gradually dividing, until we pinpoint and ultimately seal the Membrane Eye. The group looked at each other, then nodded in agreement. The method was easy to comprehend; though not very ingenious, it was certainly stable. Its worth a try. An Changshou thought for a moment, then with a solemn face, glanced at the distant sea barrier, and declared in a serious tone: I, a cultivator of Longevity Sect, will stand guard around the Eightfold Sea, cutting off the outward flow of Yuanci. Hearing An Changshous decision, the other three were somehow surprised. Qu Shentong then frowned and said: The sea of Eightfold Sea is rampant with Yuanci, making it tough to stand ground. Brother An is being generously brave, and we should not take it for granted He pondered: My sect will allocate three hundred cultivators to assist Brother An in guarding. Three hundred? Although Qu Shentong had previously agreed to fill up the numerical gaps, everyone from the Three Sects and One Clan knew each other well, and they were somewhat aware of Wanxiang Sects situation. Moreover, among those who had come from Wanxiang Sect, there were only about a hundred people. Hearing Qu Shentongs decision to allocate three hundred cultivators to guard this place, everyone was somewhat surprised and curious. However, Qu Shentong seemed completely oblivious to the curiosity in everyones eyes, coolly instructing his disciples standing not too far behind: Hall Master Lin, later gather the disciples to clear the perimeter, oh, and take charge of the east and south side of the Eightfold Sea. A red-clad cultivator, upon hearing this, immediately bowed: Lin Yi obeys the command. Seeing Qu Shentong swiftly managing his sects affairs, and even the direction to clear being the potentially dangerous sea area, showed his sense of responsibility. Xiong Zhaojing and Qin Shengyong, although curious about where those addition three hundred plus Wanxiang Sect cultivators were from, also declared: Brother An, Brother Qu has shown great generosity, how could we lag behind? Let our two families take charge of the north part of West Sea Country and Eightfold Sea. With this, the arrangements for Three Sects and One Clan were largely in place. An Changshou then turned to Daoist Yuanci courteously: Only Daoist Yuanci is deeply knowledgeable in the Yuanci Path here, please coordinate and dispatch timely. Daoist Yuanci smiled lightly and nodded: This is my duty. After speaking, he gave instructions to each about their responsibilities. With Yuanci running rampant, the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone is also affected, and communication is quite difficult. Its best to gather regularly to summarize the specific situations S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1449 58 Going East_2 "This is not enough proof?" The elder sneered coldly, but the words he uttered were straight to the point: "What exactly do you want from me?" The Supreme Dragon Transformation immediately burst into laughter, giving the elder a thumbs-up without stinting his praise: "You are much smarter than the one you just killed. Rest assured, I simply want to see, to what extent can your Dao of True Martial go, perhaps it can inspire me to escape from the place that has trapped me... I will not only not harm you, but also help you do whatever you wish to do." "The man you killed, he was the current ruler of the Huangji Continent, but before he met me, he was just a waste with no hope of reaching Immortal Ascension." The Supreme Dragon Transformation fixed his gaze on the elder, his eyes flickering with a strange hue as he spoke slowly and deliberately: "In this world, at least within this Little Cang World, there will no longer be anyone more suitable for you than me!" The elder narrowed his eyes slightly, and from his gaze, it was impossible to discern any of his thoughts. "Of course, you don''t have to make a decision right now... I have plenty of time, enough to wait for the next opportunity, but you may not have a second chance." The Supreme Dragon Transformation seemed to perceive the elder''s concerns and appeared overwhelmingly candid. After speaking, he transformed his body, turning into a small and exquisite jade seal, falling straight towards the elder. The elder''s expression became slightly stern as he forcefully suppressed the urge to take action. Allowing the jade seal to land in his palm. The jade seal shone brightly, and then came the faint voice of the Supreme Dragon Transformation: "Whenever you wish, you can refine me and become my master... I will loyally assist you until you reach the end of this path." As the voice faded, the jade seal also dimmed. Indistinguishable from common earthly objects. "Martial Ancestor!" More than a dozen Class IV True Martial Cultivators rapidly flew to the elder''s side, their expressions solemn. The elder gently held the jade seal, then slowly raised his other hand. The surrounding True Martial Cultivators, men and women, old and young, instantly quieted down. Their gazes involuntarily turned to the elder. Their eyes filled with anticipation. The elder collected his thoughts and then said in a deep voice: "Ninety years ago, anomalies struck heaven and earth, this world no longer permitted the existence of immortals capable of Immortal Ascension... But at that time, our power was too weak, and the ''True Martial Sutra'' was too crude. Now, with my improvements to the ''True Martial Sutra'', you all have the hope of becoming Class V True Martial Cultivators like me!" "The time has become ripe... we, too, should seek revenge against those immortals!" "For your fathers and brothers, for your wives and daughters, for all mortals oppressed and enslaved by immortals... seek revenge against the immortals!" "Let there be no immortals in this world!" "Let there be no being that dares to trample over our heads in this world!" "Let us mortals stand upright under this sky, our lives no longer to be trampled or harvested at will by immortals!" He didn''t deliberately incite them. Yet still easily elicited the response of nearly all the True Martial Cultivators. Those who came here, the vast majority of those who persisted in the cultivation of the Dao of True Martial, were mostly oppressed mortals from the northern regions of Yan and Guangling State. They all had more or less irreconcilable grievances with cultivators. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, in the past, cultivators would not care about these existences seen as ants. Yet as the Dao of True Martial spread in Yan and Guangling State, more and more mortals filled with hatred and rage, became True Martial Cultivators through the Cultivation of the "True Martial Sutra." Among them were naturally those who were unwilling to be subordinated to cultivators. But the elder didn''t care. His purpose, or rather the reason that supported him to continue living, was only one. That is, to eliminate all immortals! Nevertheless, at this moment. The elder suddenly felt a tremble in his heart! Around him, it seemed as if everything fell silent in an instant. An overwhelming sensation of hair-raising terror surged through him. It was the sheer horror of being gazed upon by a vast abyss. A feeling he had never experienced before. Instinctively, as a True Martial Cultivator, he almost immediately turned his body around. Only three feet away from him, an old man in a green robe stared at him with a peculiar gleam in his eyes. As if admiring a rare treasure. A shock of horror struck the elder''s heart! He hadn''t noticed when the other party had come behind him at all. For the current him, this was simply inconceivable. Countless thoughts whirled in his head as he gritted his teeth and spoke word by word: "Who... are you?" "Me?" The old man in the green robe stared at him and actually responded to his question: "My name is Han Yanzi." "Supreme of the primitive Demonic Sect?!" The elder''s heart shook violently! The green-robed elder was slightly astonished: "You know? Ah, that''s right, you used to work for the cultivators of the Three Continents, it''s normal for you to know a bit... But since I''ve answered your question, you should also answer mine" He stared into the elder''s eyes, and asked in a soft voice: "Are you the Patriarch of True Martial, Wang Xu?" Wang Xu fell silent, then nodded his head. His gaze imperceptibly swept across the seemingly frozen True Martial Cultivators surrounding him, his expression growing stern as the Blood Energy within his body rapidly circulated. He looked at Han Yanzi without a trace of fear in his eyes. To him, life and death had long been matters of indifference. He could abandon them at any moment for the sake of achieving his goals. However, to his astonishment, after the green-robed elder Han Yanzi gave him a deep look, he shook his head slightly, sighing to himself: "Arrived too late... No, too early." With that, he showed no hesitation as he turned into a streak of light, rapidly soaring off into the distance. "Arrived too late... too early? What does that mean?" Numerous questions rose in Wang Xu''s mind. Both the Supreme Dragon Transformation and Han Yanzi had attitudes towards him that were extremely strange. It was an encounter unlike any he had experienced before. Especially Han Yanzi. The True Martial Cultivators, under the leadership of Wang Xu, had not just once launched surprise attacks on the cultivators of Yan and its vassal states. He had even recently captured a group of Demon Sect cultivators. Yet, this uppermost Demon Sect elder, after only a glance, had left without a word or care. With no intention of making a move against him. Yet, casting these perplexing matters aside, what weighed on him even more was the appearance of Han Yanzi. "There are still cultivators of this stage hidden in the Fenglin Continent..." In the next instant, the voices of the True Martial Cultivators around him suddenly returned. They were completely unaware of the brief abnormalities that had just occurred. It was as if Han Yanzi''s appearance was merely an illusion experienced solely by Wang Xu. He hesitated for a rare moment. Then, at last, he slowly opened his palm. The voice of the Supreme Dragon Transformation, filled with a smile, also quietly sounded in his ear: "It seems you''ve made your choice, good, you will certainly not be disappointed with this decision." Several days later. Around the Bronze Giant City, boats of various sizes vanished into the thick fog headed toward Huangji Continent... ... "So you mean to say that the Refining Void Cultivator of the Wanxiang Sect personally took action?" Above the sea. Within the divine temple on a large ship. From the huge placenta came the Mother Godness'' voice, cold with a rare hint of gravity. Below, Yin God nodded slightly, his face carrying a trace of helplessness: "Yes, he did not wish to stoop to the level of Huangji Continent''s cultivators, initially only sending the Demon Ape to send them away. It took much persuasion from myself, and coupled with the Sui sovereign''s brashness breaking into the formation, it finally annoyed that Patriarch of the Wanxiang Sect. With a casual move, he captured all of the thousand Nascent Souls of Sui..." "What a pity," the Mother Godness'' tone also held a tinge of regret. However, she immediately added with surprise: "You''ve finally ascended to the third level Divine Position..." Yin God''s face showed a look of admiration: "I haven''t thanked the Mother yet." "It is but your due... Your persuasion was meritorious, had it not been for you, Yang Que could have perhaps brought back those thousand Nascent Souls to Huangji Continent. Now only Yang Que and Dragon Transformation Pool have escaped, and although it''s still troublesome, our chances of counterattack are much greater while he''s alone." "This merit belongs to you as well, so you shall be rewarded!" The Mother Godness did not skimp on her praise for Yin God, then a cord quickly wrapped around him. Feeling the surging power of incense fire within the cord. Wang Ba couldn''t help but sigh internally. The Mother Godness, indeed, was generous. He had never seen anyone more open-handed. But this moment of joy was quickly replaced by worry. The Mother Godness certainly wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. With only Yang Que and Dragon Pool escaping in the current Huangji Continent, relying solely on the remaining thousand Nascent Soul Cultivators of Sui, they probably weren''t a match for the Kingdom of Immortals. Thinking of this, his heart sank slightly. However, at this very moment. A tremor suddenly passed through his heart. A thread of Yin God Power quietly traced back. Chapter 1450 59 Try It Out Wanfa Peak, inside the Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba, having withdrawn his consciousness, couldn''t help but frown. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yang Que... is actually dead." "I deliberately let him go, and even left a hint in his Primordial Spirit to guard against the Kingdom of Immortals. But how did he just disappear without a cause?" "Who did it?" "Who in the current Little Cang World could kill a Divinity Transformation cultivator?" He was full of confusion and puzzlement. Fingers calculating, based on the time Yang Que left, he might not have even successfully left the Fenglin Continent. Now within the whole Fenglin Continent, those capable of causing the death of Yang Que, apart from the Wanxiang Sect, could only be other Sects within Jin. However, whether Longevity Sect or Youxian Temple, the Divinity Transformation cultivators within these Sects are constrained by the will of heaven and earth and cannot easily make a move. "No, there''s also the primitive Demonic Sect... Could it be Han Yanzi who made his move?" Han Yanzi, having cultivated for many years and with profound skills, might have thought of some methods to circumvent the will of heaven and earth. It''s not impossible. After all, Yang Que had only recently ascended to Divinity Transformation, and his strength, compared to the usual Divinity Transformation cultivators, was indeed slightly weaker. Thinking of this, Wang Ba''s heart inevitably became slightly heavy. After pondering for a short while, he then instructed toward the outside of the Pearl Dungeon: "Qingyang, summon the Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain." Outside the Pearl Dungeon, Wang Qingyang immediately responded and hurriedly flew towards Shaoyin Mountain. Before long, a young cultivator clad in a dark Daoist robe landed outside the Pearl Dungeon with an extremely respectful demeanor. Bowing towards the Dungeon, he proclaimed: "Shaoyin Mountain''s Mountain Lord, Zhou Tianqi, greets the Vice Sect Master." The visitor was the newly appointed Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain, also one of the Divinity Transformation prospects left by the second elder Xun FuJun before his ''defection'' from the Sect. Even in the talent-rich Wanxiang Sect, he could be considered exceptionally gifted. Having received guidance from Xun FuJun, he was quite adept in the Dao of Soul. Additionally, when Wang Ba previously held the position of the Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall, he served under Wang Ba as the Division Master of the Water Division, undergoing various administrative trainings. Thus, several decades ago, after the previous Mountain Lord of Shaoyin Mountain retired, he naturally took over the position of Mountain Lord. Diligent and responsible, he rarely made mistakes. Nevertheless, the sudden summon from Wang Ba still made him somewhat nervous. After all, this elder supervisor, having secluded himself for many years and detached from world affairs, had only recently appeared and had effortlessly kidnapped thousands of Nascent Souls from outsiders and repelled a Divinity Transformation cultivator. His brilliance needed no mention. Even he felt somewhat anxious and excited. Soon, he heard a slightly sighing voice from the Dungeon: "Ah, you''ve arrived. It''s been some years since we last met." "Come in." "Yes." Zhou Tianqi then entered the Dungeon. He felt that the Spiritual Energy here was abundant, not inferior to some of the Sect''s specialized Dungeons for cultivation. However, the surroundings were subtly enveloped in mist, blocking his vision. Within the mist, only a straight path leading deeper remained visible. Walking along it, he could faintly hear the cries of various birds and beasts. Zhou Tianqi couldn''t help but feel curious: "I heard that the Vice Sect Master excels in nurturing Spirit Beasts, could they all be here? I wonder what they are like. Could that Demon Ape be here too..." Not long ago, the scene of the Demon Ape battling cultivators from Huangji Continent was still vivid in his memory. Not just him, nearly everyone in Wanxiang Sect had witnessed the extraordinary demeanor of the Demon Ape. They realized that the Way of Beast Tamer could indeed hold its own, which made several Beast Taming legacies within the Sect increasingly favored by the younger disciples recently. Zhou Tianqi naturally did not feel this way, but he was quite concerned about that Demon Ape. However, unfortunately, even after walking to two Spirit Plants and meeting the plain-robed, serene Wang Ba, the Vice Sect Master, he did not see the Demon Ape. Instead, he saw a black Spirit Snake as thick as a water bucket, with a particularly extraordinary aura, lazily coiled around one of the willow trees among the Spirit Plants. This Spirit Snake, although only Class IV middle grade, for some reason it gave Zhou Tianqi a faint sense of caution. After Zhou Tianqi arrived, the black Spirit Snake seemed to sense something, slowly turning its snake head around. Its cold, merciless vertical pupils stared at him, the snake''s tongue slightly flicking out, revealing a hint of a dangerous aura. Zhou Tianqi''s gaze sharpened. "Twenty-two!" Wang Ba gently scolded. Instantly, the black Spirit Snake''s neck retracted, and the snake head, which had seemed utterly ruthless, immediately lowered and rapidly slithered down from the willow tree, rubbing slightly against the corner of Wang Ba''s sleeves, appearing to be aggrieved and seeking favor. "That''s enough." Wang Ba casually patted the head of the black Spirit Snake and instructed: "Go play." Then smiling at Zhou Tianqi, he softly asked: "Shaoyin Mountain has many mundane affairs; can you still manage?" Zhou Tianqi, somewhat apprehensively glancing at the black Spirit Snake swimming past his side, heard Wang Ba''s words and quickly came back to his senses, squeezing a smile on his face and replying: "In the past, I received guidance from you, Vice Sect Master, from which Tianqi still benefits greatly today, making things much easier to handle." "Haha, I''ve never taught you those..." Wang Ba joked for a few moments and then finally turned to the main topic, seriously asking: "Our Sect''s influence arranged in Yan is still in place, right? Have there been any important reports recently?" Upon hearing this, Zhou Tianqi seemed to understand and quickly said: "Vice Sect Master, Tianqi was just about to report this to you. Not long ago, the person we placed in Yan reported back that the lord of Huangji Continent, Yang Que, suddenly attacked the primitive Demonic Sect. It seems he used the power of the Dragon Transformation Pool and broke the Great Array of the primitive Demonic Sect," Chapter 1452 59: Give it a Try_3 However, at this moment, everyone''s gaze couldn''t help but converge on a shadow within the sea barrier. There, where the Xumi Sword Qi had slashed through, the silhouette of a black Water Buffalo flashed briefly only to be quickly submerged again in the turbulent currents of the sea barrier. "This, is this a World Eater?!" Qu Shentong found it hard to believe. An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing, and others around them all had extremely grave and tense expressions. While swiftly retreating, confusion also filled their hearts: "Aren''t World Eaters unable to enter? Why is there a World Eater appearing here?" Their question was something even Elder Xumi didn''t know how to explain. But he was certain his feeling wasn''t wrongthe silhouette in the sea barrier was completely different from any so-called Totem Beast, yet almost identical to those World Eaters that had appeared during the previous heavenly changes. And just at this moment, a familiar figure suddenly burst forth from the waters below! At the same time, this figure quickly spoke, answering the confusion in everyone''s minds: "Unable to enter, because of the Will of the heaven and earth of Little Cang World protecting it. However, here the Will of the heaven and earth is weak, naturally unable to prevent the World Eater''s intrusion." "Deputy Sect Master?" "Daoist Yuanci?!" Upon hearing this voice and seeing the newcomer, Qu Shentong and An Changshou immediately showed a look of joy. But the figure hurriedly landed before everyone, clad in a black scaled robe, with a calm and profound countenance. It was none other than Daoist Yuanci, who had ventured into the depths of the ocean to investigate the Truth Membrane Eye. With a solemn face, he gravely said: "The Membrane Eye at the bottom of the Eightfold Sea has grown significantly larger than when I last visited. I went down just now and happened to encounter this World Eater breaking through the Realm Membrane, so I carefully hid without rashly taking actionuntil just now, when it emerged, and I took the chance to leave." "The urgent matter at hand is that everyone should quickly withdraw from the Eightfold Sea region!" "Once outside the Eightfold Sea, with the Will of the heaven and earth present, the World Eater won''t be able to break out." At this, everyone''s expression turned cold, and they prepared to fly towards the periphery of the Eightfold Sea. However, Elder Xumi slightly furrowed his brows at this moment: "But if we do so, I''m afraid we will no longer have the opportunity to resolve this Truth Membrane Eye." "This..." Qu Shentong and An Changshou exchanged glances, with all appearing somewhat troubled. They hadn''t reacted just now, but once Elder Xumi raised this issue, they all sobered up at once. "Indeed! If we do not resolve the Truth Membrane Eye, this Membrane Eye will become larger and larger, and more and more outer-realm World Eaters will come through, until the Little Cang World completely collapses." "This is merely the difference between dying sooner or later!" An Changshou said in a deep voice: "We must find a way to block the Membrane Eye!" "Otherwise, we may escape on the first, but we can''t escape the fifteenth!" Qu Shentong''s face turned extremely ugly, and after thinking, he asked in return: "But this World Eater, even the weakest among them might be comparable to Immortal Ascension, or even Void Refining, how can we deal with it just by ourselves?" "No, even if we count all the people of our Three Sects and One Clan right now, I''m afraid we will still be helpless." An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing, and the others were immediately silent. The terrible encounter that Sect Master Shangguan Renci of the primitive Demonic Sect had after escaping to the outer realm during the past heavenly changes was vivid in their mindshow could they not be aware of the terror of World Eaters. Although these World Eaters could not easily destroy the Realm Membrane, and the true stage of their power was most likely not too high. But for the current Three Sects and One Clan, just any one of them was already more than enough. Yet amidst this silence, Elder Xumi''s voice suddenly rose again, without the slightest hesitation: "I will try to lure it away from the Eightfold Sea region and, with the aid of the heaven and earth''s power, eliminate the World Eater." "Elder Xumi!" Qu Shentong and Daoist Yuanci both changed their expressions. "Rest assured, I am a Sword Cultivator, I won''t be so easily captured." Having said that, he paused, then without any hesitation flew rapidly towards the distant sea barrier! The grandiose Sword Qi around him already took the lead in slashing into the sea barrier. The silhouette of the World Eater in the form of a black Water Buffalo was revealed once again. Whoosh! The Sword Qi fiercely penetrated the eye of the black Water Buffalo before it could close! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Moo" In that moment, the black Water Buffalo suddenly opened its mouth, full of dense sharp teeth, and emitted a terrifying sound of pain! The next moment, the sea barrier which had lasted for who knows how many years, was shockingly ruptured by this mooing, breaking apart! Torrential waves crashed down thunderously! Countless jade-like spray soared high into the air. Even Elder Xumi, who was rapidly approaching the black Water Buffalo, was shaken to the core! The body of the Invisible Sword Artifact was directly jolted out of the Void. "Elder Xumi!" Qu Shentong couldn''t help but take a step forward! But just then, Daoist Yuanci pointed a finger before him. The pervasive and tumultuous Yuanci force here instantly turned into a powerful suction, absorbing the Invisible Sword Artifact back in an instant! Boom! A colossal black hoof fell from the void, but it hit nothing. It only caused the surrounding sea water to whirl as if the heavens and earth were turned upside down. Like the end of days! Elder Xumi''s figure reappeared before Daoist Yuanci, his aura severely disordered. Yet his eyes were firmly fixed on the black Water Buffalo, with a hint of unresolved doubt: "Why does this World Eater remain there without moving?" Chapter 1453 60 The Four Great Patriarchs "Why does this World Eater always stay there, without moving?" Xumi voiced his confusion. Hearing this, the cultivators around them couldn''t help but look at the black Water Buffalo with astonishment and suspicion. But see, the black Water Buffalo''s lower half was submerged in the raging waves. Its smooth and shiny body, the muscles bulging powerfully, seemed to be exerting to the utmost limit. With anguished roars, its round bull head cried out in pain, its two front hooves slapping the sea surface. Struggling violently. Yet it never shifted its position. All were baffled, looking at one another without a clue. A thought crossed Xumi''s mind, and he turned to Daoist Yuanci, who had just intervened to bring him back: "Deputy Sect Master, have you seen the full extent of this World Eater?" Daoist Yuanci slightly shook his head: "The beast is ferocious, one must not get too close." Upon hearing this, Xumi was slightly disappointed, but he quickly made a decision: "You all retreat quickly, I will try again!" The cultivators around him had no time to stop him when they suddenly saw Xumi transform into an invisible sword again and slash towards the black Water Buffalo struggling in the waves! With no other choice, everyone could only retreat. Only Daoist Yuanci, taking advantage of the terrain, did not retreat with the rest. Instead, he was fully alert, ready to provide aid to Xumi at any moment. This time, Xumi seemed to have used all his strength. The sword-light, refined to the extreme, had just flashed when it once again disappeared without a trace. When it reappeared, it was shockingly close to the black Water Buffalo, slicing down fiercely! Along with the strike, ripples and tiny black holes faintly appeared in the surrounding Void. The offensive power of sword cultivators can often far exceed the limits of their realm. With this slash, even the black Water Buffalo faintly sensed a trace of danger. Its body suddenly twisted even more violently. But with an incredibly deft turn of its bull head! The sword-light instantly struck the round horn, leaving a sword mark that was neither deep nor shallow at the tip of the horn. However, almost at the same time, the hooves of the black Water Buffalo followed up, one after another! Seeing this scene from afar, everyone couldn''t help but have their hearts suddenly leap! But in that moment, Xumi, in a dangerously close shave, transformed once more into a rainbow of swords! "Whoosh!" The rainbow of swords barely skimmed under the hooves! "Moo" The black Water Buffalo suddenly opened its huge mouth full of fine teeth again, issuing a sky-shaking bellow in this critical moment. The entire surface of the Eightfold Sea shook! As if heaven and earth were splitting, mountains were collapsing, and seas were overturning! "Be careful!" Daoist Yuanci, who was already on guard, almost instantly acted the moment the black Water Buffalo opened its mouth! His profound Yuanci mana was released without reservation, like a river pouring out! Under his extreme concentration and the mobilization of profound Yuanci mana, behind the sword rainbow transformed by Xumi, the astonishing force of Yuanci in the sea was instantly stimulated! Sea water churned, Yuanci spun rapidly. Incredibly, a small-scale Yuanci Turmoil formed right behind the rainbow of swords! Boom! The invisible ripples formed by the black Water Buffalo''s low roar struck this Yuanci Turmoil, and the sea water exploded in an instant. This Yuanci Turmoil, into which Daoist Yuanci poured almost all his mana, barely lasted for a breath before it turned into a sky of rain... But even such a brief moment was enough for Xumi. Swish! The slightly illusory figure of Xumi appeared beside Daoist Yuanci. He looked towards the distant black Water Buffalo with an extremely solemn expression. Even after being provoked by Xumi''s sword, the black Water Buffalo still stood in its place, roaring furiously. This time, Daoist Yuanci also vaguely saw a problem. "This World Eater seems unable to escape for some reason... This could be an opportunity." Xumi''s expression was somber as he slightly shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s no use; even with all my strength, I can''t injure it." Daoist Yuanci''s expression darkened. He quickly extracted the Yuanci power around him and refined it rapidly. At that moment. A somewhat discontented voice came from the Storage Treasure: "It''s time those old fellows in the Sect got moving, this isn''t the outside world." Xumi''s expression changed, surprised as he looked towards Daoist Yuanci''s Storage Treasure: "Yuyang Patriarch?" Daoist Yuanci slapped the Magic Tool, and from it instantly flew out a damaged drum. A White Clothed Child immediately condensed on the drum, frowned as he glanced at the black Water Buffalo, and said: "Even if that thing isn''t Void Refining, it''s still a bit stronger than the usual Immortal Ascension Perfection, and even at my peak, I was slightly inferior to it. I don''t know where you, who have just entered Immortal Ascension not long ago, got the courage." This was naturally directed at Xumi. As for how much of it was a boast, that would be in the eye of the beholder. But both Xumi and Daoist Yuanci thought of the words previously spoken by Yuyang Patriarch and couldn''t help but be stirred. Xumi then shook his head and said: "The Patriarchs have dwelt within the Sect for many years, we dare not disturb them lightly." "How pedantic!" The White Clothed Child, upon hearing this, immediately retorted in annoyance: "Then why have I come out? Wuhe has been lazing in the Myriad Cave for years, and Panji has been cowering in Shaoyang Mountain as well, not to mention the rest... " Xumi immediately showed a helpless look: "Patriarch Wuhe is the Myriad Cave itself; he can''t easily leave. Patriarch Panji is the same; so many dungeons in Shaoyang Mountain depend on him for operation and coordination. If he leaves the Sect, and should there be any mishap, it could shake the very foundation of the Sect." "Then call out ''Nine Holes''!" The White Clothed Child said, disgruntled: "He''s been acting like an incense burner every day in Chunyang Palace, pretending to be some inanimate object. Of all of us, he''s the most idle!" Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1454 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_2 "This..." Xumi hesitated slightly. And at that very moment, From the sleeve of Qu Shentong in the distance, suddenly came a voice filled with peace and harmony, making one feel as if they were in a Taoist temple, surrounded by the fragrance of sandalwood: "Yu Yang, behind my back, is this how you malign me?" The White Clothed Child was slightly startled. The next moment, a palm-sized incense burner flew out from the sleeve of Qu Shentong, and then quickly returned to its normal size. Atop the lid of the burner were nine-square hole marks. Daoist Yuanci recognized this incense burner and felt a sense of familiarity: "It''s that one from Chunyang Palace..." He couldn''t help being surprised. He had always known that within the sect there were several Patriarchs whose magic treasures had Achieved Dao, but he never thought they were actually hidden right on top of the great hall in Chunyang Palace. Upon seeing the incense burner flying out, the White Clothed Child was slightly unable to save face, forcing himself to argue: "Could it be that I''m wrong? Aren''t you always pretending to be an inanimate object in Chunyang Palace?" Within the burner, wisps of green smoke curled up, coalescing into the figure of a middle-aged Cultivator with a tranquil and peaceful demeanor, who heard this and chuckled shaking his head: "Explaining this to you would be mostly lost, with your chatter, how would you understand the principle of ''the greatest sound is silence''." "Hmph, I don''t understand, but perhaps you do?" The White Clothed Child sneered contemptuously. While speaking, his gaze involuntary shifted towards people like An Changshou and others. From An Changshou and Xiong Zhaojing, a magic treasure each flew out. One was an antique and elegant Konghou. The other was an ancient-looking duster. Upon each of them, the phantom of a palace-dressed lady and a grey-clothed old Taoist respectively materialized. The middle-aged Cultivator on the incense burner, smiling, gave a salute to these two figures: "So it turns out that Greedy Kung Taoist Friend and Dustless Taoist Friend couldn''t stay at ease either." The grey-clothed old Taoist returned the greeting with a chuckle: "The calamity of Yuanci concerns us all, we must intervene. But I never expected that Wanxiang Sect would send two Taoist Friends." The palace-dressed lady also gave a slight nod to the middle-aged Cultivator, then looked at the White Clothed Child with furrowed brows, unable to hold back: "Yu Yang, how did you end up in such a state?" Upon hearing this, the White Clothed Child felt somewhat ashamed and annoyed, but since he was not in human form, his face did not turn red; he composed himself and said: "Previously, I fought a fierce battle with Han Yanzi and Xun FuJun. Though he was sent off to the heavens, I did suffer some minor injuries, it''s not a big deal... Let''s not talk about this. Aside from the Qin Family not having any Taoist Friends coming over, we now have four of us, which is just right to deal with this beast and seal the Membrane Eye here." Family Master Qin in the distance showed a flush of embarrassment. Upon mentioning the matter at hand, several Patriarchs all became serious. Xumi and Daoist Yuanci, joined by Qu Shentong, An Changshou, and others, hurriedly flew in to pay their respects. "Enough, the urgent task at hand is to deal with this beast. You all stay back, do not get involved in the fallout," the White Clothed Child said impatiently. However, the True Spirit in the incense burner, the middle-aged ''Nine-hole Patriarch,'' chuckled and shook his head to the others: Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Do not listen to him. You guys prepare to mend this Membrane Eye, once we drive back this beast together, you must immediately follow up." Compared to the gentle persuasion of the Nine-hole Patriarch, the palace-dressed lady, Greedy Kung Patriarch, was much more direct, bluntly stating: "Prior to such a calamity, when has there ever been a loss without death? If one harbors luck and fear, they''ll only die quicker. You needn''t worry, if indeed there is an unforeseen incident, we will only leave after you." The grey-clothed old Taoist just smiled and did not speak again. Hearing the words of these Patriarchs, everyone solemnly looked at each other and nodded. Qu Shentong and An Changshou, Xiong Zhaojing then turned their gazes towards Daoist Yuanci: "We are troubled by Daoist Yuanci." Daoist Yuanci did not demur, for this was no time for modesty. He simply saluted everyone with a raised hand, spread out his Spiritual Sense to sense the surroundings, and then immediately said in a deep voice: "The power of Yuanci around us has already been swept away by half. It is too late to clear the outer perimeter now. Elder An, since your sect has more hands, please bear the burden. According to the unnamed Cultivation Method and Formation I taught earlier, guard the western line of the Eightfold Sea, then along with the other three directions, advance quickly..." "Tao Temple Master Xiong, Family Master Qin, Hall Master Lin, the three of you together guard the northern line, the same as Elder An..." After his instructions, he finally looked at Qu Shentong, saying solemnly: "Sect Master, taking those Spirit Beasts along with some disciples, hold the southern line. When I give the signal, we push forward together!" Qu Shentong nodded, but immediately frowned and asked: "If the west, south, and north lines are all manned, who will guard the east line?" The east line, which is the direction of West Sea Country. Hearing Qu Shentong''s question, An Changshou and others couldn''t help but look at Daoist Yuanci with puzzlement. Daoist Yuanci replied calmly: "The east line has me." Upon hearing this, An Changshou instinctively looked behind Daoist Yuanci, but saw no second person, and although he had his guesses, he still could not help but say: "Daoist Yuanci... Just you alone guarding this place?" Daoist Yuanci smiled and nodded: "One person is sufficient." With no excess words, his statement left An Changshou momentarily speechless. After several moments of astonishment and with a complex expression, he stared at Daoist Yuanci and finally sighed: "Truly a lofty scholar!" "Take care, Taoist Friend!" With that, he gave a solemn cupped-hand salute to Daoist Yuanci, then promptly led the Longevity Sect Cultivators swiftly around the place where the black Water Buffalo was, heading towards the east. Xiong Zhaojing and Family Master Qin also wore complex, indescribable looks, gazed at Daoist Yuanci, cupped their hands in salutation, and then departed. Only Qu Shentong hesitated for a bit but still couldn''t help but say: Chapter 1455 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_3 "How about I leave some of these Spirit Beasts for you?" Daoist Yuanci appreciated Qu Shentong''s kindness, yet he still firmly shook his head: "Sect Master need not worry. I am not acting tough. Being here, as long as I don''t fall directly into the Yuanci Membrane Eye, or get struck by a World Eater, the Eightfold Sea is an inexhaustible source of Mana for me... Besides, this is also a rare opportunity for me to verify my own cultivation." "This..." Hearing this, Qu Shentong, though still worried, could only sigh helplessly: "You must be careful!" After saying this, he took some Wanxiang Sect Disciples and a flock of Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, flying towards the south. Seeing that Daoist Yuanci had arranged everything in just a few words, Nine-hole Patriarch, Greedy Kung Patriarch, and Dustless Patriarch from Youxian Temple in grey robes all nodded their approval. "You be careful later." The Nine-hole Patriarch, in the guise of a middle-aged cultivator, advised softly. Daoist Yuanci nodded, then bowed to the group, swiftly flying towards the coast of the West Sea Country. Watching as Daoist Yuanci steadily positioned himself on the coast, the Yuanci forces around him began to be continuously drawn and exhausted. The four Patriarchs present then turned their gaze towards the black Water Buffalo amidst the sea waves. While the cultivators of Jin discussed how to handle it, it still struggled continuously in the sea water. The sea water churned and billowed around, but the black Water Buffalo still could not manage to leave. "It seems this beast wants to enter this realm, but it''s not so simple. Although I do not know why it can''t escape, it does conveniently suit us." The lady in palace attire watched the black Water Buffalo in the sea, a trace of coldness flashing in her eyes. However, she soon turned to the White Clothed Child beside her, unable to hide her skepticism: "Yu Yang, with your appearance like this, can you still make a move? Can you handle it?" The White Clothed Child immediately retorted annoyed: "Stop talking nonsense, how can I not handle it!" Seeing the White Clothed Child looking so guilty, Nine-hole Patriarch and Dustless Patriarch couldn''t help but laugh heartily. They then returned their gaze to the black Water Buffalo. Nine-hole Patriarch whispered lowly: "Then allow me to go first!" Dustless Patriarch, with a smile: sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Nine-hole Taoist friend, please go ahead, I will follow shortly." Nine-hole Patriarch nodded slightly, the incense burner trembled, and then a straight line of azure smoke rose from the burner, accompanied by a faint but lingering exotic fragrance! The azure smoke swirled, silently transforming into a curtain, enveloping the black Water Buffalo within it. Within the curtain, numerous azure smoke strongmen could vaguely be seen, wielding swords and axes as if heavenly soldiers had descended! The movements of the black Water Buffalo strangely slowed down. Clearly still struggling, yet it appeared incredibly sluggish. And in the next instant. Dustless Patriarch smiled slightly, his true body''s duster flying out, countless strands of dust-removing silk transformed into silver threads comparable to the light of Xumi swords, piercing directly towards the black Water Buffalo. The lady in palace attire was not to be outdone, gently strumming the strings of her Konghou. The White Clothed Child hesitated a moment, finally gritted his teeth and sacrificed the drumstick, striking heavily on the damaged drum surface... ... "Hoo" Daoist Yuanci let out a long breath, feeling the Yuanci forces around him being constantly exhausted, as well as the vast amount of Yuanci rushing towards him from the entire sea, his gaze also quietly became more solemn. This Yuanci indeed was not as dense as near the Yuanci Membrane Eye, but when the amount of Yuanci reached a certain limit, it was no longer a question of density but rather whether he could endure it or not. To intercept one-quarter of the Eightfold Sea''s Yuanci using his own strength, even Immortal Ascension cultivators could only admire it from afar. Although his cultivation method meant he wasn''t restrained by Yuanci, and rather thrived in it like a fish in water, For one to block the entire eastern front alone was not as effortless as he and Qu Shentong had made it sound. There was even considerable danger involved. However, he did not want to miss this opportunity. With his eyes slightly closed, in his mind, the visions from when the Old Blood Sea Lady, Li Yuehua, took him beyond the Little Cang World back in Zhongsheng Continent and the vision of Realm Sea, were all surging... Upon him, Dao melody circulated, Dao Intention grew, aura becoming more harmonious. In the distance, the boundless sea waves, under the wrap of Yuanci, crashed against the coast of the West Sea Country. But mid-way, they were forcibly twisted, heading towards Daoist Yuanci on the coast, rolling and pounding. The invisible Yuanci forces swarmed towards him. The Yuanci wrapping around him accumulated more and more, getting denser under relentless compression. Also gradually pressing his already highly refined Nascent Soul. Boom! The sounds of a distant battle roared like thunder! Sea waves violently churned! And even more intense was the invisible Yuanci within the sea water, which, impacted by the battle between the four great Patriarchs and the World Eater, surged towards all sides! Daoist Yuanci, standing guard alone on the eastern line, slowly opened his eyes. Looking up at the huge sea wave trying to rival the heavens in front of him, his gaze in this instant saw through the superficial appearance of these waters, perceiving the chaotic Yuanci within. Gaze calm, heart like still water. All comprehensions of the Yuanci Path culminated at this moment, blossoming effortlessly! Boom!! The huge sea wave thunderously smashed down, yet halfway through it slammed into an invisible wall, halting abruptly. In the next instant, Daoist Yuanci slowly extended a palm. Towards the vast azure sea wave nearly obscuring the entire sky in front of him, he slowly stepped forward and pushed in midair. Boom With this step from Daoist Yuanci. The sky-covering sea wave suddenly thundered back towards the deep sea! Chapter 1456 60 The Four Great Patriarchs_4 No, it''s not just the coast of West Sea Country, but the sea water wrapped by Yuanci, they are all receding! "The power of one person, however insignificant, will eventually match the heavens and earth." Gazing at the screen of water retreating into the depths of the sea, Daoist Yuanci couldn''t help but recall the scene of Shen Ying, the peak master of Renshuifeng, standing on the sea surface, dispersing the tsunami single-handedly. At this moment, then and now, it seemed as if they quietly overlapped... The difference is, he was no longer a bystander, but finally becoming the protagonist of this moment. The world changes, and so does he, non-stop. "I understand now." Daoist Yuanci watched the Yuanci in front of him, under his control, continually diminishing itself in the sea water. His expression as calm as water, he slowly uttered these words. The next moment. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Nascent Soul suddenly leapt out of his body. The Nascent Soul looked like a juvenile and shared an eight-point resemblance with him. Then, a haze-like spiritual light flew out of the Nascent Soul. It was the Dao Secret of Daoist Yuanci, like a seed. As soon as it appeared, it rapidly unfolded. It quickly took on the embryonic form of a round Dao Domain. Almost instinctively, Daoist Yuanci''s Nascent Soul suddenly rushed into it. The nascent form of the Dao Domain, slightly altering, then quickly fused into one with the Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul rapidly began to become ethereal. This was not a sign of weakness, but a leap towards a higher stage C the ''Primordial Spirit''. The so-called Immortal Ascension is, in fact, the process of the Nascent Soul transforming into the Primordial Spirit. The Nascent Soul of Daoist Yuanci grew quickly, almost indistinguishable from his current appearance. However, this transformation came to an abrupt halt at this moment. Daoist Yuanci lifted his head slightly. In the dim sky, there was no sign of an impending Thunder Tribulation. As expected, but also according to plan. "Without the Thunder Tribulation, the Nascent Soul won''t be tempered by the heavens and earth, and won''t complete the transformation... But what if I continue to build up the power of Yuanci?" Daoist Yuanci pondered calmly and indifferently in his heart. Actually, he could have attempted to break through to Immortal Ascension back in Zhongsheng Continent. But doing so would neither help solve the calamity of Yuanci nor bring any benefits. After achieving Immortal Ascension, it would mean that he could not leave Zhongsheng Continent, which would be pointless. But at this moment. Taking advantage of suppressing the surrounding Yuanci, he gradually compressed his own Yuanci Mana. The already extremely condensed mana began to compress even further, bit by bit. At the same time, he also felt the conflict at the depths of the Eightfold Sea fading away. "Is it ending?" Daoist Yuanci''s gaze tightened as he extended his Spiritual Sense, and then he noticed that from the south and north, it seemed that formations were rapidly spreading in his direction. His expression turned solemn immediately: "They have also started... It seems I need to speed up as well." With that thought, he no longer hesitated. His Nascent Soul, already merged with the Dao Domain but still before the Divine Tribulation Transcending, once again leaped back into his body. Daoist Yuanci quickly made hand gestures and chanted. Afterward, he threw out an array flag. The array flag fluttered. From it as the center, two massive dark gold light columns quickly spread to the south and north. Meanwhile, his absorption, suppression, and diminishment of the surrounding Yuanci Sea water also accelerated rapidly. Until his control over the array flag finally fully connected with the Great Arrays in the southern and northern directions. "Success!" The Great Arrays on all sides connecting into one signified that the Cultivators of Jin had successfully formed an encirclement over the Eightfold Sea. "Now it all depends on the situation with the Patriarchs." Thinking of this, Daoist Yuanci did not hesitate for a second, swiftly flying towards the depths of the Eightfold Sea. Compared to before, he was even more at ease in this sea region. His mastery over the manipulation of Yuanci seemed to have gained many new insights. ... Bang! The lid of the incense burner tilted slightly before falling in mid-air. Behind it, on a worn-out duster with several broken Dust-removing Silk, the Spiritual Light was dim. Two strings on the Greedy Kung Qin had snapped. The surface of a war drum had completely torn, and the drumstick fell powerlessly to the side. Four somewhat ethereal figures stood above their respective physical forms, their gazes tightly fixed below. Below, not far away in the sea water. The black Water Buffalo, covered in horrific wounds, struggled weakly. However, the light in its eyes finally dimmed little by little. Until in the end, it completely succumbed. "Dead, is it dead?" The White Clothed Child seemed to still find it hard to believe what he saw. The Eater Realm creature in front was too formidable; even though it was trapped here and could never leave, it took nearly the combined strength of four Patriarchs to exhaust themselves before achieving the result before them. He really struggled to believe that the Eater Realm creature before him was truly dead. "It should be dead." The woman in court attire said gravely, her gaze fixed on the black Water Buffalo. As the aura of the black Water Buffalo vanished. The outermost part of its body began to disintegrate quickly. Then it turned into clumps of gray-black Chaos Origin Substance... "This... Eater Realm creatures have such an effect?!" The four Patriarchs looked at each other. The White Clothed Child, however, immediately rejoiced: "This is great!" He flashed next to the black Water Buffalo in an instant, activating his mana, attempting to lift the entire creature. But at that moment. Boom! The sea surface that had gradually calmed down with the death of the black Water Buffalo suddenly formed a huge depression centered on it! The next moment, under the astonished eyes of the White Clothed Child and the other three Patriarchs. The massive body of the black Water Buffalo was suddenly dragged down by some existence within the sea! Giant waves surged. And a slender figure emerged briefly from underneath the sea surface! Seeing this figure, all four Patriarchs felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads! "World Eater!" Chapter 1457 61 Reunion The dark blue slender figure briefly emerged within the violently churning waves. Despite its fleeting appearance, the assembled Patriarchs could still sense the thick aura of an extramundane being, similar to that of the dark Water Buffalo. Above the roaring waves, though the billows were tumultuous, for a moment, it seemed to fall silent. Whether it was the jumpy White Clothed Child, the middle-aged Cultivator with a gentle face, the grey-clothed old Taoist who always wore a smile, or the woman in palace attire with a frosty expression. All of them had extremely grave looks on their faces at this moment. They had nearly exhausted themselves just now against a target that could not move, only to have finally dealt with it, and yet now another one appeared! The four exchanged glances, their faces showing the ugliness of the situation. They watched as the massive body of the dark Water Buffalo was quickly dragged into the sea, about to be completely submerged in the blink of an eye. The White Clothed Child hesitated for a moment. However, the woman in the palace attire snorted coldly and dashed towards the sea. "I''ll take a look!" Seeing the palace-dressed woman breaking in first. The White Clothed Child clenched his teeth and also shouted: "I''m going too." He was about to descend but was stopped by a trail of blue smoke blocking his path. The White Clothed Child turned his head to look, and it turned out to be the Nine-hole Patriarch standing atop the incense burner. He said with a slightly heavy tone: sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You have suffered severe damage to your origin. A further heavy blow might cause your true form to fall in rank. It''s better not to go down. Wait here for us." The White Clothed Child''s face rarely showed a hint of conflict. After the Nine-hole Patriarch spoke, he quickly entered the incense burner and descended into the churning waters below. In midair, the grey-clothed old Taoist hesitated for a while and finally sighed, then drifted down as well. Only the White Clothed Child was left above the sea surface, anxiously looking downwards. But at this moment, a figure flew rapidly from a distance. The White Clothed Child, sensing the movement, turned to look. The newcomer in a black scaled robe was none other than Daoist Yuanci, the incarnation of Wang Ba. Daoist Yuanci hurried over, only to see the White Clothed Child alone on the vast sea, with the other three Patriarchs and the dark Water Buffalo nowhere in sight. His expression immediately changed. Without even pausing to say hello, he immediately came before the White Clothed Child with a solemn look: "Patriarch, where are the other three Patriarchs? And the World Eater? Could it be..." The White Clothed Child promptly shook his head: "It''s not what you think. They went down just now. Right after we killed that World Eater, another one popped out and dragged it down. Greedy Kung, Nine-hole, and Dustless were worried, so they went down to check." Daoist Yuanci, upon hearing that the three Patriarchs were safe, immediately felt relieved. But then his expression tensed up again: "Another World Eater?" He quickly asked: "How does it compare to the previous one?" The White Clothed Child shook his head with an ugly look: "Not surewe only saw it for a moment. I wanted to go down and take a look, but..." He couldn''t help but look down at his true form. Only then did Daoist Yuanci notice that one side of the Yuyang Drum was completely broken. His expression turned more serious: "Patriarch..." The White Clothed Child waved his hand: "No matter, it''s already like this." Then, with a somewhat worried gaze, he looked towards the roiling deep sea below. "I wonder what the situation is like down there." Daoist Yuanci sensed the concern in the White Clothed Child''s eyes. After a moment of contemplation, he immediately spoke without hesitation: "Patriarch, wait here for a moment. I''ll go take a look." The White Clothed Child was startled and quickly said: "No, the situation with that World Eater is unknown, and right now you''re just at the Nascent Soul stage. If it affects you, I''m afraid..." As he spoke, his gaze suddenly sharpened. Then he looked at Daoist Yuanci in surprise. He had been preoccupied with worry about Greedy Kung and the others, so he hadn''t noticed the change in Daoist Yuanci. But now that he was focusing on Daoist Yuanci, he finally sensed something unusual and showed a shocked expression: "You... could it be..." Daoist Yuanci nodded: "I haven''t crossed Tribulation yet, but I''ve had a bit of an epiphany." After speaking, without the slightest hesitation, a hazy grey Dao Domain appeared and disappeared around him in a flash. He then quickly descended toward the sea below. Seeing that hazy grey Dao Domain around Daoist Yuanci, The White Clothed Child could no longer hide his amazement: "This kid has actually condensed a Dao Domain!" "He hasn''t entered Immortal Ascension yet, but he has already refined a Dao Domain. What incredible depth of foundation is this?" Naturally, he was unaware that Li Yuehua had taken the Yang Fruit some time ago, carrying Daoist Yuanci''s Soul on a tour of the extramundane sights, The gains from that experience were unimaginable. But he could see that Daoist Yuanci, compared to not long ago, had changed completely. Perhaps there was no significant change in his Mana stage, but the establishment of a Dao Domain vastly increased the might he could wield. Leaving aside the shock in the White Clothed Child''s heart. Daoist Yuanci plunged into the sea. The rich Yuanci energy filling the sea water rapidly streamed into his body, like martins returning to the forest. Refined by the Nascent Soul swiftly into Mana. The water below was dark and turbulent, and the murky splashes obscured his vision. The overly rich Yuanci energy also greatly affected his Spiritual Sense within it. However, he had patrolled this sea area before and was no stranger to it; sensing some Spiritual Light stirring below, he instantly swam down quickly. The Yuanci energy around, carrying the sea water along with it, parted away like subjects before their king, rapidly moving to both sides. Chapter 1458 61 Reunion_2 It was only a matter of breaths. Daoist Yuanci had already seen three figures standing separately on an incense burner, a duster, and a broken Greedy Kung. "It''s the three Patriarchs." Daoist Yuanci had no joy in his heart; on the contrary, his expression became slightly condensed. At this moment, the three Patriarchs also sensed something and turned their heads to look. Upon seeing Daoist Yuanci, they couldn''t help but show surprise, especially upon feeling the aura on Daoist Yuanci''s body, which had completely transformed compared to before, they all revealed a look of astonishment. However, they had no time to ask further questions at this moment, their expressions somber as they quickly turned their heads to look below. Seeing this, Daoist Yuanci flew over quickly and landed beside the Nine-hole Patriarch, urgently whispering: "Patriarch, what''s the situation below? Where is the World Eater?" The Nine-hole Patriarch shook his head slightly: "Gone." He pointed towards the deeper sea bottom. There, one could faintly see the dots of stars beyond the realm. That was where the Truth Membrane Eye of Yuanci was located. No, rather than calling it the Truth Membrane Eye, it was more like a scar of the Little Cang World. "We had just arrived here and only managed to see that Water Buffalo being dragged away in an instant, the speed was so fast that we couldn''t see clearly what happened." Upon hearing this, Daoist Yuanci felt relieved. He quickly said: "Since these Eaters have already left, this is a good opportunity for us to mend the Membrane Eye here." But just then, the palace-dressed woman suddenly spoke out in confusion: "What is that?" The Nine-hole Patriarch, Daoist Yuanci, and Dustless Patriarch all couldn''t help but look in the direction pointed by the Greedy Kung Patriarch. They saw at the edge of the Yuanci Membrane Eye below, the turbulent sea water and the rising force of Yuanci blowing a bundle of white, unnamed material, stretching it out. This white material was somewhat transparent, and one could faintly see the dense and uneven patterns on it. Spread out, it was both long and wide. The Dustless Patriarch suddenly spoke, puzzled: "This object, it feels like it''s shed from something?" The palace-dressed woman thought for a moment. The surrounding sea water quickly pushed this bundle of white material towards the four of them. Soon, this unknown white molting fell in front of them. The Nine-hole Patriarch scrutinized it for a moment and nodded: "Indeed." "Appearing here, it might be from the molting of some World Eater." Daoist Yuanci also curiously scanned it with his Spiritual Sense. He discovered that the material was somewhat like the shed skin of a snake. Only, it seemed to have been washed by the Yuanci and Chaos Origin Substance from outside the realm for quite some time, and its aura was difficult to discern. He carefully extended one finger, encompassed by the force of Yuanci, and lightly touched the molting. However, he immediately showed a look of surprise. Disbelievingly, he increased a few degrees of Yuanci Mana. To his shock, the skin that seemed to be shed like a snake, was unmarred. "So tough!" Using three or four tenths of his strength, he was still unable to affect the skin in the slightest. What surprised him more was that the Yuanci force, when it permeated into this seemingly ordinary molting, not only didn''t damage the epidermis but was quickly absorbed by it. It even seemed to become tougher! "This..." Daoist Yuanci felt a shake in his heart. "What kind of being shed this skin that it''s so exceptional?" Not exaggerating, just this layer alone was comparable to an upper grade Class IV defensive treasure. If refined and nurtured properly, it could even go a stage further! He then carefully scanned the delicate part of the white molting with his Spiritual Sense, attempting to infer the true form of its body from these traces. "The World Eater should be a large serpent," said the palace-dressed woman confidently. But as soon as she finished speaking, the Nine-hole Patriarch softly said: "Not necessarily, I observe that there are several raised parts on this skin, which should indicate claws..." The grey-clothed old Taoist smiled but did not voice his own thoughts. Yet only in Daoist Yuanci''s heart did a flicker of familiarity pass by. Looking at the layer of white skin in front of him, he found the patterns increasingly familiar: "Why do these patterns so closely resemble the Stone Lizards bred by the original body?" "But such a large Stone Lizard is rare to see, and it seems to have a particular preference for Yuanci..." "Wait a moment..." A thought suddenly flashed through Daoist Yuanci''s mind. But it was soon dismissed by himself. "Impossible, it has long been... and looking at the molting, the size and appearance do not seem to match up." These thoughts raced through Daoist Yuanci''s mind. Yet he was not distracted by these thoughts. His mind moved swiftly, and he quickly said in a deep voice: "Please, three Patriarchs, continue to guard here to prevent any World Eaters from intruding again. I''m going to gather others to seal this Yuanci Membrane Eye." Hearing Daoist Yuanci''s words, the three Patriarchs also returned to their senses. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Nine-hole Patriarch immediately nodded: "That is right!" The grey-clothed old Taoist also agreed: "Little Friend Wang is right, let''s not worry about these things first, we should secure this place first." "How long will it take to mend this Membrane Eye?" asked the palace-dressed woman. Daoist Yuanci replied without hesitation: "If the east, west, south, and north lines progress together, it should take at most two hours." "That fast?" The three Patriarchs were somewhat surprised. For them, with their lengthy lifespans, two hours was almost like the time taken for one breath. Chapter 1461 62 I Am True to Others The twinkling Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye. At the edge. A pair of pink long ears twitched slightly, then a tiny pink rabbit, even smaller than the size of a black sea otter, hopped and jumped up from the edge of the Membrane Eye. No sooner had it landed than it squatted on its hind legs, stood upright, and turned its head to look around. At first glance, it seemed no different from the most common wild rabbit. But upon closer inspection, there were some differences after all. It was like a rabbit, but not a rabbit. Its size was too small, and its aura was almost non-existent. Nevertheless, the three Grand Ancestors with their keen Class V senses all failed to notice its arrival. Daoist Yuanci, whose attention was fully taken by the battle between the greenish-black Great Dragon and the Azure Monster, also had no clue of its presence. The pink rabbit sniffed with its nose. Its bright red eyes, upon seeing the greenish-black Great Dragon still grappling with the Azure Monster, flashed a touch of impatience. Its three-lobed mouth moved quickly, revealing fresh red flesh caught on its rabbit teeth. Then, it puffed out its cheeks and blew in front of it. A mist of greenish-black Qi emerged like a spread-out fishing net, exhaled from its mouth and rapidly spreading around. "Yaya!" The black sea otter, which had just crawled out and called for the pink rabbit, saw this scene, its relaxed eyes instantly widened in utter horror! The otter was overcome with shock! It cried out in alarm: "Yaya!" The pink rabbit turned its head, puzzled, one ear slightly tilted: "?" "Yaya!!" The black sea otter anxiously pointed at the swiftly expanding cloud of greenish-black Qi, making rapid gestures. Then it decisively stretched out its little palm in front of the pink rabbit and shook its head quickly: "Yaya, Yaya!" A sudden realization, mixed with a hint of reluctance, appeared in the pink rabbit''s eyes. Turning its head, the rabbit gazed at the spreading greenish-black Qi, its ears stiffening instantly. The whiskers on either side of its mouth trembled rapidly. It was as if a signal had been given. The greenish-black Qi that had initially spread all around, now regathered swiftly. Silently, with the flow of the sea, it settled on the tail of the greenish-black Great Dragon. The colors matched so closely they were almost indistinguishable. In the chaotic sea, this Qi caught no one''s attention. And this mass of Qi swiftly drifted along the body of the greenish-black Great Dragon, eventually touching the body of the Azure Monster before quickly fading away. Soon enough. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci watching the battle cautiously discovered to their amazement. Unbeknownst to them, the situation had reversed as if out of nowherethe Azure Serpent Monster, which had previously been overpowering the greenish-black Great Dragon, seemed to lose strength, and the tide of battle quietly turned! Finally, in a moment of weakness during a bite, it showed an opening and was fiercely grabbed by the greenish-black Great Dragon and dragged down towards the Membrane Eye below. The Azure Serpent Monster struggled ever more feebly as its strength waned. In just a few breaths'' time. This badger-headed Azure Great Snake, previously vigorous and ferocious, now appeared sickly and languid. Its tensed body also went limp. This change, even the three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci who were unaware of the situation, noticed something was amiss. "What''s going on? Did Fu use some Divine Skill?" Daoist Yuanci wondered as he watched the greenish-black Great Dragon. In his memory, Fu was only skilled in physical strength and Yuanci. Apart from Yuanci, he never knew Fu possessed any ability that could subtly affect the opponent. "It shouldn''t be Yuanci; the World Eater doesn''t seem to be affected by it," Daoist Yuanci pondered in his heart. While he was still bewildered. His gaze swept over the battle below, and surprise flashed in his eyes. The elegantly dressed Tankong Patriarch couldn''t help but exclaim softly: "What is that?" Upon the greenish-black Great Dragon, a pink figure suddenly hopped up. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a rabbita creature that should be impossible to appear in the depths of the sea. This rabbit was of a pale pink color, its fur immaculate, its round pudgy body endearingany female Cultivator who saw it would inevitably be charmed. The three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci looked at each other in bewilderment. Showing up suddenly in the ocean depths and effortlessly atop the greenish-black Great Dragon in the midst of a fierce battle. This rabbit was clearly quite special. The next moment. This seemingly harmless rabbit suddenly opened its mouth. Whoosh! To their shock. The mouth of the pink rabbit expanded rapidly as it opened, instantly becoming an enormous cavern! The astonishing suction drew in the surrounding seawater. The listless badger-headed Azure Great Snake, dragged down by the greenish-black Great Dragon and sensing danger, struggled fiercely but was still uncontrollably pulled towards the gaping maw. Crunch! The pink rabbit abruptly clamped its giant mouth shut, biting into the tail of the badger-headed Azure Great Snake! In intense pain, the Azure Great Snake helplessly lifted its neck. But in the blink of an eye, its body was quickly chewed and swallowed down by the monstrous mouth of the pink rabbit! ''Crunch, crunch''... A set of chills-inducing noises echoed in the relentlessly surging sea. Leaving the faces of the three Great Ancestors grave. The tough and sharp Scale Armor proved completely ineffective as a defense. Chapter 1462: 62 I Am True to Others_2 Chapter 1462: Chapter 62 I Am True to Others_2 The entire Badger-Headed Great Snake seemed like a common blade of grass rapidly disappearing in the mouth of this pink rabbit The Nine-hole Patriarch couldnt help but glance at Daoist Yuanci, and although no words were spoken, his eyes clearly conveyed: Is this also one of your reared creatures? Daoist Yuanci hastily shook his head. How could he possibly rear such a thing. He nevertheless couldnt help but look again at the pink rabbit. Thoughts hurriedly spun in his mind. This creature, he had some vague impression of it, its real body seemed to be right here, he had encountered something similar before. But it seemed to have been sealed inside a crystal. It seems to be called Plague Demon? A creature born from the essence of heaven and earth, spreading plague, once it matures, not even Cultivators can withstand it, at high stages, it can even harm others as well as itself But how did Fu come to be mixed up with it? Daoist Yuanci was truly puzzled in his heart. He was not focused on The Way of Beast Tamer, his understanding of this Plague Demon was also extremely limited. With this thought, he hurriedly prepared to ask Fu about the specifics. However, as he watched the rabbit chewing up the Badger-Headed Great Snake with big bites, the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, on the contrary, obediently stilled its body without moving, turning its head with yearning eyes towards the pink rabbit feasting on its back, then looked expectantly towards Daoist Yuanci. Its appearance was like that of a puppy waiting to be fed. But the pink rabbit had no intention to share at all. In a few effortless moves under the astonished eyes of the onlookers, it easily swallowed the enormously-sized Badger-Headed Great Snake. Its three-part mouth rapidly moved, and the blood and flesh on its teeth were clearly visible. The distant three Great Ancestors witnessed this scene and exchanged thoughts with each other, all feeling utmost dread. Daoist Yuanci hesitated for a moment, but still cautiously approached Fu. However, sensing Daoist Yuanci drawing near, the pink rabbit suddenly stopped chewing and turned its neck slightly to look at Daoist Yuanci. A dangerous gleam flickered in its eyes. Just at the moment when the rabbits gaze landed on him, Daoist Yuanci felt goosebumps all over his body! As if a great danger was imminent. And just then. The Greenish-Black Great Dragon suddenly extended its head, blocking in front of the pink rabbit and let out a low roar. It seemed to be saying something. Hearing the voice of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, the pink rabbit gave a disdainful look in its eyes. Its bright red eyes fixated on Daoist Yuanci, its cheeks puffed out slightly. Seeing this, the Greenish-Black Great Dragon immediately panicked! It was well aware of the might of this creature. Just at this moment, a nimble black otter also swam up. It swiftly landed in front of the pink rabbit. Pointing at Daoist Yuanci in the distance, it continuously gestured with hand signals: Yaya! Ya, Yaya! Is that the Hole-digging Otter? Its still alive? Daoist Yuanci, feeling the rabbits intimidatory power, didnt dare make any rash move. Yet the appearance of the black otter still made him feel both surprised and delighted. However, the pink rabbit seemingly still disagreed, as its three-part mouth moved rapidly. The sharpness in its rabbit teeth faintly revealed. But just at this moment. Suddenly, a large mass of greenish-black Qi uncontrollably surged out from the pink rabbit! A look of pain immediately appeared on its face. Its two forepaws suddenly covered its own head! Seeing this, the Greenish-Black Great Dragons eyes flickered with hesitation, but eventually it still let out a low groan. The next moment, that greenish-black Qi seemed to be drawn in, swiftly flowing into the body of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon. Its bodys greenish-black color grew even more intense. But it felt no discomfort whatsoever. However, despite this, the look of pain on the pink rabbits face did not diminish. With its paws covering its head, it rolled violently on the back of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon! This transformation stunned both the three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci. Right then, in their even more astonished gaze, the pink rabbit, unable to endure, arched its neck with its light pink fuzzy fur, its belly and throat violently rolled, and then Voila! A torrent of chewed up blood and flesh explosively ejected from the rabbits tiny mouth! Splattering into the sea water, it quickly dissolved. However, seeing this scene the Greenish-Black Great Dragons eyes instantly lit up, showing no sign of disgust, it opened its mouth and inhaled, immediately swallowing the contents spit out by the rabbit. This scene made the three Great Ancestors feel rather unwell to watch. Only Daoist Yuanci, although slightly amazed, did not find it surprising. Fu was of Stone Lizard lineage, and Stone Lizards could eat rotting flesh. This stuff might be disgusting to others, but for Fu, it was probably a delicious feast beyond compare. After spewing out this pile of blood and flesh, the look of pain on the face of the pink rabbit did lessen significantly. Glancing at the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, though still somewhat impatient, its expression softened a bit. Pouting its three-part mouth grudgingly towards the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, it hopped straight down towards the realm beneath the Membrane Eye. Seeing the rabbit finally leaving, Daoist Yuanci at once felt relieved and immediately flew upwards. Gre Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. About to speak. But before the words came out. A rapid pink shadow slammed upwards in that instant! Its that rabbit! Daoist Yuancis face changed with shock, his body froze in an instant. The three Great Ancestors also sensed the commotion, each of them looking down with grave expressions. The next moment. A robust red-furred arm that freely waved in the seawater, thunderously extended from below, through the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Chapter 1463 62 I Am Not Unworthy of Others_3 The arm is so massive that it nearly fills up half of the Membrane Eye. The water churns violently in an instant, scattering the Hole-digging Otters in all directions. "Gah" The Hole-digging Otters scream as they frantically paddle their limbs! Yet, in these extremely turbulent currents, they cannot control their own bodies. Whoosh In the nick of time, a thick dragon tail sporting a fin blocks behind the Hole-digging Otters, then swiftly envelops them and tosses them into its maw. At this moment, the pink rabbit has also stabilized its figure and, with perfect understanding, lands on the head of the Greenish-Black Great Dragon, its bright red eyes fixed intently on the oppressive red-furred arm thrusting in. The eyes convey a strong sense of fear. The three-part mouth cracks open, revealing incredibly sharp rabbit teeth. The cheeks bulge slightly, and instantly two streams of greenish-black mist swirl out from its nostrils and mouth. The enormous red-furred arm, as if equipped with eyes, quickly reaches out towards the three Great Ancestors and Daoist Yuanci. The Greenish-Black Great Dragon, witnessing this scene, shifts its dragon eyes slightly, casting a regretful glance at the pristine Taoist. Then, without a moment''s hesitation, it emits a low growl. The already immense body grows even larger! It rapidly wraps around the red-furred arm and squeezes towards the Membrane Eye! "Master... go..." The Greenish-Black Great Dragon roars, as if exhausting all its strength! Bang Bang Bang! The dragon scales, which the Azure Serpent Monster struggled to bite through for so long, burst open one after another, and the dragon sinews snap violently! Finally, the arm is forcefully ejected from the realm! "Fu!" Daoist Yuanci can''t help but cry out softly. And at this moment. The Nine-hole Patriarch, Greedy Kung Patriarch, and Dustless Patriarch all land beside him, their faces showing utter shock as they look at the red-furred arm pushed out of the realm. The arm is simply too thick; even across the Membrane Eye below, it''s impossible to catch a full glimpse of its owner. One can only faintly hear violent roars and collisions coming from outside the realm. And just by these sounds, one can imagine the intensity of the battle. "This World Eater is definitely at the Void Refining stage!" The Nine-hole Patriarch says, his expression extremely grave. The Dustless Patriarch quickly calls out to Daoist Yuanci: "Young friend, do not waste this opportunity, quickly seal this Membrane Eye!" Greedy Kung Patriarch hesitates as he looks down at the Membrane Eye. Feeling the aftermath of the battle outside the Membrane Eye fall within the realm and still finding it terrifyingly powerful, he nods in agreement. "We must seal this Membrane Eye quickly or if that World Eater breaks through, I fear the Little Cang World will..." "Young friend, go ahead, we will stabilize this place for now!" In the eyes of Daoist Yuanci, for the first time, there flits a hint of hesitation and a deep reluctance. "Deputy Sect Master!" The Nine-hole Patriarch looks at Daoist Yuanci''s troubled expression, sighs in his heart, but still calls out with helpless firmness: "The bigger picture is what matters!" Daoist Yuanci looks at the Nine-hole Patriarch, then at the fleeting Greenish-Black figure outside the realm, and finally makes a decision. Without another word, he flies swiftly out of the sea. Atop the sea. The White Clothed Child intently watches the activity below. Seeing Daoist Yuanci fly out, he quickly asks: "What''s happening, what''s the situation now?" Daoist Yuanci does not waste any words, and urgently says: "I''m going to seal this Membrane Eye." Having said that, he suddenly calls out to those around him: "Everyone, initiate the Formation!" As the words fall. There''s a brief silence. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then to the south, north, and west, a dark golden light illuminates respectively. Seeming to respond to each other from a distance. Seeing the Formation lights in these three directions, Daoist Yuanci looks back at the sea below, then gazes eastward, saying solemnly: "Initiate!" Whoosh! To the east, in the direction of West Sea Country''s coastline, a connected dark golden light also arises. The Formations in all four directions link up rapidly. The next moment. The dark golden Formation lights from all directions converge towards the center of the Eightfold Sea where the Yuanci Membrane Eye is located. One thousand li, one hundred li, ten li... In just the time it takes for an incense to burn. The Formation has already completely gathered above the Yuanci Membrane Eye. The dark golden light envelops the sea area, reaching deep down to the seabed. The disciples of the Three Sects and One Clan, as well as the Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles, have now all regrouped. Within the dark golden Formation light, the Yuanci from all around the Eightfold Sea converges, so dense that it cannot become any more intense. It is almost comparable to the vicinity of the Membrane Eye. Outside this dark golden Formation light, one can clearly feel the decline and weakening of Yuanci power. The water gradually returns to its original purity. In the presence of such a dense force of Yuanci, even the White Clothed Child does not dare to be negligent, retreating with a serious expression. Only Daoist Yuanci stands atop the Formation, looking down, his eyes faintly holding onto one last bit of hesitation. He originally intended to leave a Membrane Eye here for Cultivation, but the current situation clearly no longer allows for this. With so many terrifying World Eaters outside, keeping a Membrane Eye here would likely lead to another attack before long. However, completely sealing the Membrane Eye here also means that Fu and the Hole-digging Otter will no longer be able to enter. The somewhat anxious voice of the Nine-hole Patriarch comes from below: "Isn''t it done yet? Hurry..." "Young friend, hurry up..." Hearing the urging voices from the seawater below, as well as the gazes of the cultivators from the Three Sects and One Clan surrounding them. Daoist Yuanci ultimately makes his decision. Chapter 1464 62 I Let No One Down_4 His gaze grew cold and solemn as he let out a low cry: "I ask everyone to step aside." The three Patriarchs below hastily retreated. Having said that, Daoist Yuanci''s ash-colored Dao Domain burst open in an instant, enveloping the Formation and swiftly pressing downward. The thick, almost viscous Yuanci within the Formation was quickly absorbed upon contact with the ash-colored Dao Domain. For the massive amounts of Yuanci within the Formation, this absorption was minimal. But for Daoist Yuanci, who still hadn''t fully crossed the threshold of Immortal Ascension, it provided a relentless torrent of tremendous power. To use Yuanci to counterpressure the Membrane Eye! Whoosh! Accompanied by the rapid compression of the Formation, Daoist Yuanci once again plunged into the sea. Unlike before, this time, with the aid of the Formation, he could fully perceive every change below. He could even faintly sense the astonishing battle taking place outside the realm through the Yuanci Membrane Eye. Fu was clearly no match for the mysterious monster. However, it stubbornly stood its ground by the Membrane Eye, not showing the slightest intention to dodge, obviously to buy time for Daoist Yuanci''s escape. And yet, it could have left. Seeing this scene, a resolute look flashed in Daoist Yuanci''s eyes. He let out a low cry. The ash-colored Dao Domain, carrying the abundant Yuanci within the dark golden Formation, rapidly neutralized the Yuanci surrounding the Membrane Eye. Under such counteraction, the Yuanci Membrane Eye began to heal swiftly. In merely the blink of an eye, the Membrane Eye at the seabed quickly closed in. Initially spanning several miles across, but now shrinking to a few hundred yards, a few dozen yards... Until it was merely around thirty yards across. Daoist Yuanci, however, suddenly ceased his actions. The three Patriarchs looked up in astonishment at Daoist Yuanci. The White Clothed Child, who flew over in a hurry, asked anxiously: "Why have you stopped?" Without answering, Daoist Yuanci slapped his Storage Treasure. Immediately, seven array flags of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flew out. Everyone was puzzled by his actions, but since only Daoist Yuanci knew how to deal with Yuanci, they could only watch him as he did so. However, in the next moment, to everyone''s surprise, Daoist Yuanci suddenly took a step forward, entering the dark golden Formation himself! The seven array flags of the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array then fell around him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The seven array flags were planted in the seabed around the Membrane Eye. Instantly isolating this spot from the external space. The White Clothed Child was incredibly shocked: "Wang, what are you doing?" The three Patriarchs were also full of confusion. Yet facing everyone''s surprise and doubt, Daoist Yuanci''s expression remained exceptionally calm as he said in a deep voice: "To the Patriarchs, I will wait here for the return of the Spirit Beast." "Wait for the return of the Spirit Beast?" The Dustless Patriarch''s brow furrowed slightly: "Young friend, I understand your feelings right now, but as long as the Yuanci Membrane Eye remains unsealed, there will never be peace in the Little Cang World." Daoist Yuanci''s expression stayed indifferent: "To the Patriarchs, I have merged my Dao Domain with the Membrane Eye here; it will soon heal and will not affect the beings of the Little Cang World." Hearing this, everyone was shocked! "Young friend!" "This... you plan to be forever stationed here?!" The Dustless Patriarch''s face showed astonishment: "Why would you take such a drastic step!" The Nine-hole Patriarch, Greedy Kung Patriarch, and all the Cultivators present were equally astonished and conflicted. Their eyes revealed not only confusion and bewilderment but also complexity and admiration. Daoist Yuanci said with a light smile: "As for my Dao-heart, if no one lets me down, I shall let no one down." In the past, I missed my chance with Fu. Now, Fu had finally appeared, not only was he not unfamiliar to him, but even stood before the realm membrane to shield him. Even though Fu was merely a Spirit Beast, how could his heart bear it? Alas, beyond the membrane lay great peril, and should he venture forth, it would ultimately be to no avail. "I shall wait here for the return of my Spirit Beast, and also use this opportunity to continue refining myself through the Membrane Eye, I implore the Ancestors to indulge me." Upon hearing Daoist Yuanci''s words, the four Ancestors looked at each other, all remaining silent. Nine-hole Patriarch shook his head helplessly: "With your talent, if it weren''t for the decline of the Heaven and Earth in this realm, achieving Immortal Ascension would be a simple feat for you, why must you... Sigh!" Daoist Yuanci did not speak, merely offering a faint smile. Each person has their own aspirations, and moreover, his main form remained unaffected. Before long, the healing of the Yuanci Membrane Eye commenced once again below. The figure of Daoist Yuanci gradually began to merge with this place. The aura emanating from his body grew increasingly distant, as if separating from this world. Upon witnessing this scene, the joy in the hearts of the four Ancestors due to having resolved the Yuanci calamity also dissipated considerably. They gave a slight shake of their heads and sighed. Then, surprisingly, they proceeded to pay their respects to Daoist Yuanci. Afterwards, they returned to where An Changshou, Qu Shentong and the others were. Daoist Yuanci serenely accepted this. Qu Shentong and others, across the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array, offered complicated salutations towards him. No matter what Daoist Yuanci''s motivations were, after all, he was the greatest contributor to the eradication of the calamity of Yuanci. All of Jin, and even all beings of Fenglin Continent, would remember this kindness. Subsequently, they left one after another. Now that the calamity of Yuanci had been resolved, the residual Yuanci in the outskirts still needed attention; they must be dealt with before they could harm Jin. After the crowd had left. The turbulence of the sea gradually subsided. The sky above the Eightfold Sea, after a long time, was pierced by strands of sunlight. Only within a ten-zhang radius corresponding to where Daoist Yuanci was, the sky remained overcast and dark. Daoist Yuanci glanced around, listening to the noises beyond the membrane, growing farther and fainter, until barely perceptible. He sighed softly, then sat down cross-legged on the seabed and slowly closed his eyes. ... Wanxiang Sect. Wanfa Peak. Inside Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba stood atop Spirit Chicken Mountain. Gazing at a massive chicken egg in front of him, cracked open, with strange patterns marking it. And within the shell, a wet, fluffy, milk-yellow little chick with, curiously, three legs, gazing back at him, tilting its head in wonder. His feelings were almost as astounded as that of the peacock and the One-legged Golden Crow beside the chick. He couldn''t help but glance at the peacock that stood petrified as if it had lost all its love for life and the One-legged Golden Crow, uncertain whether to feel joy or concern, as well as the nonchalant Jia 15 who had come over out of curiosity, looking every bit the bystander. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of expression to wear. "Should I call this a Three-Legged Chicken or a Three-Legged Crow?" Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "In any case, it''s definitely unrelated to this peacock." His eyes, shimmering with spiritual light, caught sight of the soaring golden brilliance atop the Three-Legged Chick''s head. Wang Ba almost didn''t need to look to guess that the bloodline of this three-legged chick was surely that of a divine beast. He couldn''t help but take a glance at Jia 15. It must be said that this old creature brought him far too many surprises. First, there was Erya, with the Vermilion Bird Bloodline. And now, a Three-Legged Chick, most likely related to the Golden Crow Bloodline. Jia 15 was on the verge of becoming an Ancestor to divine beasts, breeding divine creatures. The only concern troubling him was that despite Jia 15''s hard work mating with so many Spirit Chickens recently, none of the eggs that hatched had any organs of Dao Intention. "What exactly is missing here?" "Rank, breed... as far as I can tell, none of these should be an issue." Wang Ba was immensely troubled. At that moment, his Spirit Rhinoceros Stone vibrated slightly. Mana infused within, he soon furrowed his brow, a bit puzzled: "Martial Uncle Qi, are you about to give me another surprise?" Chapter 1467 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_3 The reason the two of them were having such a discussion was not only to verify their own thoughts, but also to allow Mo Qi beside them to gain more insight. It was also a way for Wang Ba to repay some of the kindness Qi Yan had shown him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Indeed, upon hearing the discussion between Qi Yan and Wang Ba, Mo Qi''s eyes quickly revealed a look of realization. He then closed his eyes. Seeing Mo Qi enter a state of sudden enlightenment, Qi Yan''s voice also came to a silent halt. With a sigh, he glanced at Mo Qi, then turned to Wang Ba, hesitated, but still spoke up: "Martial Nephew, your Junior Brother does possess talent, but his heart is too proud, looking down on others, not knowing that a mountain can be too tall to capture the water. Ultimately, it only harms oneself. If I can succeed, I will protect him myself; if not, please take care of this incompetent Junior Brother on my behalf." Wang Ba''s heart sank slightly, unable to help interrupting: "What are you talking about, Martial Uncle? You will surely succeed this time!" Qi Yan, however, just smiled and did not argue. No one knew his own situation better than he did. Still, everyone has their own ambitions, and to him, Immortal Ascension was not the most important matter. His interest was mostly in The Way of Beast Tamer. But now that his teacher was gone, he had exhausted all his mental strength and spirit in building the Taoist Field. He no longer had the mental strength to explore the path of Beast Control. Seeing Qi Yan''s spirit worn, Wang Ba spoke with a solemn voice: "Martial Uncle, wait for me for just two days, once I have arranged everything at hand, I will immediately take you to the Tribulation-Transcending Land. You will surely succeed this time. Don''t think about leaving everything to me, abandoning the Taoist Field''s construction." "I am a Dharma successor, with too many practices to pursue, and have no time to waste on the path of Beast Control. Although Mo Qi has high talent, his experience is too limited; right now, you are the only one who can share my worries." Hearing Wang Ba''s sincere words, Qi Yan was visibly moved. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded and said softly: "Rest assured, I will do my utmost." ... "What? The Yuanci Truth Membrane Eye in the Eightfold Sea has been closed up?" "Daoist Yuanci sealed the Membrane Eye with his own body?" In Chunyang Palace, Qu Shentong hurried back and immediately reported to Wang Ba all the changes that had occurred in the Eightfold Sea. Seeing the astonished look on Wang Ba''s face, Qu Shentong could not help but show a look of helplessness: "I didn''t expect your incarnation to make such a choice, but by the time I realized it, it was too late." Hearing Qu Shentong''s words, Wang Ba, although his expression was a bit unsightly, still shook his head and said: "I miscalculated. I didn''t expect a World Eater to appear, and that Fu would also be there." Qu Shentong became curious at his words: "How did your Spirit Beast end up outside this realm? Mixed with the Plague Demon?" Wang Ba pondered for a moment and, despite not witnessing it himself, speculated: "In the past, in the Eightfold Sea, I followed Elder Xumi and decapitated many cultivators from the Three Continents, including this so-called ''Plague Demon.'' But afterwards, due to the sudden attack of the Demonic Beast in the sea and in turmoil, the Plague Demon was lost, most likely using this opportunity to leave through the Yuanci Membrane Eye." "Fu most likely left for the same reason." Qu Shentong consoled him: "Man''s plans are inferior to those made by heaven, it''s to be expected." Wang Ba, however, shook his head with a grim look and remained silent. The Yuanci Membrane Eye in the Eightfold Sea was suppressed, the Will of the heaven and earth enveloped the region again. His plan to take Qi Yan there to attempt Immortal Ascension was now cut short. But according to Qu Shentong, Daoist Yuanci did not undergo Crossing Tribulation, nor did he enter the Immortal Ascension state. It seemed that the previous Eightfold Sea area was indeed unsuitable for Crossing Tribulation. Seeing Wang Ba''s troubled expression, Qu Shentong was also somewhat puzzled: "Deputy Sect Master, is there a problem?" Wang Ba shook his head and told him about Qi Yan''s situation. "Qi Yan? If he wants to undergo tribulation, I''m afraid he can only go to Zhongsheng Continent," Qu Shentong pondered and then said solemnly. Wang Ba nodded; this was the only solution he could think of. "I will go and check right now; one or two years should be sufficient. It''s exactly the opportunity for Martial Uncle to take a good rest." Having said that, he hurriedly took his leave. Just as he was about to leave, Qu Shentong stopped him. He shook his head and said: "Deputy Sect Master, rushing to Zhongsheng Continent like this is not the action of an incarnation. Without a protective treasure on your person, it truly worries me." Wang Ba was reminded immediately: "Yuyang Patriarch..." And sure enough, the next moment, Qu Shentong lightly flicked his sleeve, and a battered drum flew straight out. Landing before Wang Ba. Hovering slightly. Wang Ba''s gaze swept over it, his expression became concentrated. Now the aura on the Yuyang Drum was even weaker than before, obviously it had suffered not a light injury in the Eightfold Sea. Seeing Wang Ba''s look, Qu Shentong explained: "The Yuyang Patriarch must stay with you here." Wang Ba did not object and accepted the Yuyang Drum. However, Qu Shentong immediately frowned again and said: "The Yuyang Patriarch has suffered a great deal and is still a bit insufficient." With a light pat, An incense burner immediately flew out from within his sleeve. Wang Ba was slightly taken aback. The next moment, a silhouette of a middle-aged cultivator flew out from the incense burner. Seeing King Ba, a smile appeared on his face, and he took the initiative to say: "Deputy Sect Master, we meet again." Wang Ba was a bit stunned, And then realized that this person must have had previous contact with Daoist Yuanci. He promptly performed a bow towards him: Chapter 1468 63 The 2nd Dao Intent Spirit Beast_4 "I pay my respects to the Patriarch." Who would have imagined that the True Spirit of the incense burner would actually return the salute. This, however, put Wang Ba in a bit of a difficult position for a moment. Qu Shentong smiled and broke the ice, briefly introducing the identity of the Nine-hole Patriarch. He then said: "With the Nine-hole Patriarch accompanying you, the journey to Zhongsheng Continent should be more secure." Upon hearing this, Wang Ba pondered for a moment and did not refuse Qu Shentong''s kindness. Although he was confident, he was still going in his true form. If he had the Nine-hole Patriarch''s company, he indeed could feel more at ease. The Nine-hole Patriarch immediately flew into the incense burner and was then put away by Wang Ba. Afterward, Wang Ba bowed to Qu Shentong, expressing his gratitude: "Thank you for your support, Sect Master." Qu Shentong waved his hand: "This is also for the consideration of our Sect, there''s no need for thanks." Yet, his tone shifted as he continued: "I have heard about the incident of Huangji Continent''s invasion. After you finish this task and return, I intend to pass the position of Sect Master to you." Wang Ba was startled upon hearing Qu Shentong''s words, and quickly responded: "No! The Sect Master strengthens our Sect, is universally respected, and is still vigorous. Why the need to rush this decision?" Qu Shentong chuckled: "I took the position of Sect Master before simply because there was no other option. It was actually to buy you time for cultivation. Now your strength is extraordinary, and the land of Zhongsheng Continent is fit for achieving Immortal Ascension. It''s time for me to step down and cultivate properly, striving for my own Immortal Ascension." After hearing Qu Shentong''s words, Wang Ba fell silent for a while before finally nodding: "If the Sect Master wishes to strive for Immortal Ascension, Wang Ba will surely support. However, I''m not keen on accepting the position of Sect Master just yet." Qu Shentong frowned and couldn''t help saying: "Why? With your current strength and reputation, if you were to express your desire for leadership, most in the Sect would rally behind you. Your assumption of the position is only logical, and none would object!" He said it half-jokingly, and Wang Ba could hear that. Still, he responded: "To the Sect Master, aside from my own cultivation, I''m deeply devoted to the construction of the Taoist Field. I truly lack the spare energy to manage other affairs. To assume the position but neglect its responsibilities, I would feel guilty in my heart. Furthermore, I also wish to resign from the position of Deputy Sect Master and leave it to someone more worthy." Qu Shentong couldn''t help but say: "Leave it to someone more worthy? Who could be more capable than you?" Wang Ba was left at a loss for words. Considering Wang Ba''s words, Qu Shentong''s expression became troubled as well. Compared to who becomes Sect Master, the ability to cultivate a Taoist Field is indeed the key issue. After thinking it over, he still asked hesitantly: "Is this Taoist Field truly feasible? Or will it just be a case of wasted effort..." Wang Ba firmly stated: "Where there''s a will, there''s a way. We have no other choice. As time passes, if heaven and earth continue to wither, our only hope for salvation lies in this." Seeing Wang Ba''s unwavering conviction, Qu Shentong hesitated for a while, but finally nodded: "Since you''re so determined, I will continue to support you with all my might! I shall continue to reluctantly hold the position of Sect Master. But if you ever wish to take over, it''s yours for the asking." Wang Ba smiled and remained silent. They then discussed the handling of the Sect''s internal affairs and some intelligence. Soon after, Wang Ba left Chunyang Palace. Back inside the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. Wang Ba released the Big White Goose and Jia 15. As soon as the Big White Goose jumped out, it spread its wings and posed as if it wanted to attack Jia 15. But upon seeing the mountains full of Spirit Grass and Spirit Plants, the White Jade Lion Head Goose''s eyes instantly sparkled with excitement. The snow-white feathers fluttered vigorously as it happily pounced towards the spirit flowers and Spirit Grass. Then, like a plow through soil, it cleared a whole spirit field in the blink of an eye. Jia 15, with eyes full of indulgence, followed behind. He clucked ''gobble gobble'' from time to time as if to let the White Jade Lion Head Goose do as it pleases, for he, Jia 15, had contracted it for this purpose. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba''s face immediately darkened. If this creature were really to be raised, would it not ravage the entire Pearl Dungeon? It could eat even more than a Spirit Pig. He quickly set aside an area and confined the Big White Goose. He then instructed the Long-armed Ape to regularly supplement its diet with various Spirit Insects, Spirit Valley Bran, and leftover bits of unnecessary Spirit Plants. After observing for several days. He found that the Big White Goose had an astonishing appetite, devouring food indiscriminately more than ever. Yet its consumption far exceeded that of Spirit Chickens of the same rank. He couldn''t help but sigh, indeed the decision made back then was right; Spirit Chickens truly were the most cost-effective Spirit Beasts. To Wang Ba''s surprise, the newly hatched three-legged chick and the One-legged Golden Crow did not grow close. Instead, the chick, after feasting to its heart''s content, would squat under the Azure Fire Paulownia Tree and occasionally call out to Erya in the tree canopy. The sound, although as harsh as the One-legged Golden Crow''s ''caw caw'', was difficult to endure. When tired, the three-legged chick would curl up at the base of the tree, tucking its head beneath its wings. With its feathers not yet fully grown and its fluffy body, it looked adorably clumsy. However, the overtures from the three-legged chick had no effect on Erya in the tree canopy. In fact, annoyed by the unpleasant sound, Erya crafted earplugs from the Fire Paulownia Tree leaves to block its ears and deliberately hid deeper inside the canopy. Wang Ba indeed intended for Erya, the elder sister, to take more care of this younger brother with whom she shared blood relations. However, Erya was not appreciative of the gesture. So he had to let it be. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But then again, are Erya and the three-legged chick half siblings through their mother or father?" After pondering for a long time, it remained an unsolvable question. However, the naming of the three-legged chick was soon decided. "With Golden Crow bloodline, and possessing three legs, let''s call it..." "''Sanjin'' it is!" Looking around at Erya, Sanjin, Ding Twenty-two, and the Hybrid White Tiger... Recalling the time when he first joined the East Saint Sect and named his first Spirit Chicken Jia 1, it felt like it was just yesterday. Who could have imagined that, in just over two hundred years, he''d have so many Spirit Beasts with divine beast bloodlines by his side. He shook his head and sighed for a while. He meticulously arranged for the many Spirit Beasts in the spirit beast ground. He harvested a batch of Yin-Yang energy fostered by the Double-headed Stone Lizards. He went to the Eastern Sea to retrieve some tokens used previously for the Complete Heaven Escape. He also visited Shou Peak and notified Qi Yan, admonishing him to adjust and rest well afterward. At last, he stepped alone into the Teleportation Array of the Wanxiang Sect... Chapter 1469: 64 The Future of Little Cang World Chapter 1469: Chapter 64 The Future of Little Cang World West Sea Country, overseas. Above the Eightfold Sea. The barrier of the Eightfold Sea, standing off the coastline, although much smaller in scale now, still exists at this moment. The formerly gloomy sky is now clear with the constant calls of seagulls. The originally deep and dark seawater has also become much clearer, appearing blue from a distance. Gazing at the sky and the drastically changed Eightfold Sea. Wang Ba shows a look of marvel. His memory involuntarily returns to when he first arrived at the Eightfold Sea. After a brief pause. He immediately flew towards the depths of the sea barrier. Guided by his sense of Daoist Yuanci, soon in the deepest part of the seabed within the barrier, he spots a place that utterly contrasts with its surroundings. That was a separate space. About thirty feet across. A figure in a vaguely ethereal black robe sits there. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Filled with a sense of mystery and detachment from this world. Upon Wang Bas arrival, the person slowly opens his eyes. No surprise is visible in his eyes. He gives a slight bow to Wang Ba: Greetings, Taoist Friend. Wang Ba returns the gesture. Without further ado, the knowledge of their observations over these days was quickly exchanged with each other. 15 minutes later. When the Sect Master spoke to me, I felt nothing, but now having seen it with my own eyes, I hadnt expected that Fu had already reached such a stage A hint of amazement crossed Wang Bas eyes. But he soon couldnt help showing a look of worry. Unknown how Fu had tempered his body to such robustness, the memory within Yuanci Incarnation remembered that red-furred arm breaking into the realm that clearly was beyond what Fu could handle. Even including the Plague Demon, they might not stand much chance. Daoist Yuanci shook his head and said: Fu might not be in trouble. Its been outside the realm for so long, and previously it might have used the Membrane Eye here as a trap to lure World Eaters for its sustenance. With its rich experience, it should have ways to save itself. Wang Ba nodded, which was exactly what he thought. But since Fu was outside, the situation was unclear, and he couldnt help but worry. He then mused: The Plague Demon seems to have reached a realm unimaginable to ordinary people; otherwise, it wouldnt have shown such pain and loss of composure after swallowing a World Eater. Its also fortunate that when you encountered the Plague Demon before, it never made a move against you, otherwise He shook his head, not saying more. He then looked at the Heavenly Cyan Void Breaking Array flags hidden in the void around Daoist Yuanci. With a touch of regret, he said: I wanted to borrow the array flags for use, but it looks like thats unlikely now. Daoist Yuanci, however, appeared indifferent: With your current realm, you need not fear Yuanci, the only thing you need to be wary of are the few real Membrane Eyes in Yuanci Sea around Zhongsheng Continent, but as long as you dont blunder into them, theres no great danger. Wang Ba nodded and asked: Taoist Friend, do you have any more instructions? Daoist Yuanci shook his head, closed his eyes, and ceased to speak more. Wang Ba did not take it to heart. He knew that although Daoist Yuanci was in the Membrane Eye and looking serene, he was actually enduring the torment and tempering brought by the Membrane Eye, far from being as light and breezy as it appeared on the outside. Being able to speak these few words was not easy. Turning around and about to leave. Behind him, Daoist Yuanci suddenly spoke: Since you do not wish to entangle much with Qins daughter, you might as well speak directly to avoid her harboring unnecessary illusions and misguiding her path. Wang Ba remained silent for a moment, not turning his head, just uttering in a low voice: Taoist Friend is troubled. Daoist Yuanci replied calmly: You and I are one. Today, my hearts disturbance could very well be the seed you sowed in days past. Hearing this, Wang Ba sighed lightly and nodded: In the past, I used the Incarnation Method to sever my Soul, also separating private thoughts and desires, enabling me to concentrate on cultivation, though this move was in itself the height of selfishness Its also my fault. Taoist Friend, please be at ease. Having said that. He no longer lingered, swiftly flying towards the south. He traveled hurriedly. With the experience Daoist Yuanci had priorly when going to Zhongsheng Continent, this journey was exceedingly smooth. Not only did he avoid nearly all dangerous places, but even when encountering a Demonic Beast assault, after deploying his destined treasure Skyfall Blade, there was hardly a challenge. He did not even need to use other methods. Compared to the previous visit by Daoist Yuanci, the original body, whether in terms of methods or overall foundation, far surpassed. Taking less than a year, he easily reached Yuanci Sea. Apart from mastery in the Five Elements, he was also proficient in Wind and Thunder, body techniques, and Starry Fight laws; thus, he did not fear Yuanci. However, out of caution, he still followed the previous method Daoist Yuanci used to enter and exit Yuanci Sea, passing through from deep below the sea bottom of Yuanci Sea. Whoosh! Amidst the rolling waves, Wang Ba emerged breaking through the waves. He slightly looked up at the coastline that was two to three hundred feet above the sea level. Even though he had already known from the memories of Daoist Yuanci that Old Blood Sea Lady Li Yuehua had elevated Zhongsheng Continent by a whopping three thousand feet with her power, coming here personally and feeling the surging force of the geographical position within this land, and the grand spectacle towering over the sea by three thousand feet, he still couldnt help but be moved and marveled. He then thought to himself: Refining Void Cultivators, in todays Little Cang World, are infinitely close to transcendence, easily turning the world upside down with just a movement of their hand, its not a wild thought, but to truly transcend and exit Little Cang World, Refining Void is still lacking a bit. Perhaps, only unified cultivators or even higher levels, could hope to truly avoid the targeting of Little Cang World, using their own power to cope with the many restrictions of Little Cang World yet under the constraints of Little Cang World, becoming a unified cultivator is almost impossible. Chapter 1470: 64 The Future of Little Cang World_2 Chapter 1470: Chapter 64 The Future of Little Cang World_2 The power of a single realm, naturally, is not something a unified cultivator can easily match. However, the Little Cang World needs to maintain its own operation; its unlikely to use too much power to target anyone specifically. Just as an ordinary person encountering a mouse at home would feel disgusted but would not possibly resort to destroying their entire house just to catch the mouse. A Divinity Transformation cultivator, on the other hand, is like a slow-moving insect that ordinary people can easily squash; thus, Divinity Transformation cultivators either hide in unseen places, surviving barely, or stay silent to avoid drawing the homeowners attention. This is the analogy in Wang Bas mind; although not perfect, it is quite clear. Taoist Field Wang Ba pondered silently in his heart. If a Taoist Field were established, it could indeed circumvent the restrictions of heaven and earth. Its like building a mouses nest in the crevice of a wall. The homeowner, knowing theres a mouse nest, cant see it and thus would find it hard to remove. Indeed, it provides them a rare place to dwell. Yet even if the Taoist Field could be built, it is not entirely worry-free. To maintain the operation of a Taoist Field would require a massive amount of resources. And these resources must be sought either externally or internally. Externally, meaning the Chaos Origin Substance outside of our realm. Internally, meaning the Little Cang World. However, the resources of the Little Cang World are inherently all derived from the Chaos Origin Substance of the exterior, combined with the Dao of the Little Cang World, thus yielding all sorts of inconceivable natural treasures, some even surpassing the Chaos Origin Substance. Ultimately, we have to look outside the realm. However, Wang Ba still vividly remembers the scene he observed when the Yuanci Incarnation was taken by the Old Blood Sea Lady Li Yuehua beyond the realm. The sparse Chaos Origin Substance that lingers around the Little Cang World Thus, the decline of the Little Cang World seems to be due to the relentless pursuit of cultivators generation after generation?this might just be the catalyst. But ultimately, it is because the exteriors reserve of Chaos Origin Substance is no longer sufficient to maintain the normal operation of the Little Cang World, hence the realm can only continuously spiral inward until the Chaos Origin Substance is depleted, the whole world withers and perishes, no, maybe even before it perishes, it will be completely devoured by the Eater Realm beyond. At this moment, standing before Zhongsheng Continent. Staring at this piece of land towering like high mountains. Wang Bas gaze seemed to penetrate this land, foreseeing the entire future of the Little Cang World. The direction of the entire Little Cang Worlds future also seemed increasingly clear to him. The end of the Little Cang World, if the Chaos Origin Substance around the outside realm does not increase, then extinction is the inevitable outcome and the more it declines, the faster the process of decline will be. For a weakening Domain, it will attract more World Eaters to come. The strong thrive, the weak perish! And perish swiftly! There is no other possible outcome. Thus, what I can do, is also very clear. Eliminating all disturbances, establish the Taoist Field. Boom! Within the Yuanci Sea behind him. Waves rage like fury. Bursting waves surge like clouds. Wang Ba immediately came back to his senses. Turning his head to follow the sound, he vaguely saw within the depths of the Yuanci Sea, a Demonic Beast roaring and moving about. His heart instinctively moved, wanting to catch it for a closer look. But after all, he still thought about the important matters at hand and forcibly suppressed this thought in his heart. Looking around, sensing slightly with his heart. Soon, a relieved smile appeared on his face. Its still okay, I can still sense the presence of the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Token. He did not immediately use the Minor Complete Heaven Escape Divine Skill to return to the Fenglin Continent. Instead, he carefully discerned the direction, then swiftly flew towards the direction of the Yuanci Palace. Since he was here to Cross Tribulation, and afterwards its likely that cultivators from the Jin would come here. It was necessary to first understand the opinions of the local Sect. Especially since he was well aware that the current Palace Master of Yuanci Palace was Qin Lingxiao. Although Wanxiang Sect and the Qin Family also have a deep relationship, these seemingly unnecessary formalities still need to be observed. Three Sects and One Clan have been operating for so many years, apart from their ancestors having close connections in The Heavens, naturally, they have a foundation of mutual support. Also because the rulers of Three Sects and One Clan never ignored these details, they preemptively prevented some frictions and conflicts. Respecting others is also respecting oneself. I wonder how Qin Lingxiao is handling being a Palace Master now. Wang Ba thought silently in his heart. He then exerted full strength in the Ride the Wind Six Methods urgency control, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the heavens. Palace Master, recently in the Yuanci Sea there have been frequent attacks by Demonic Beasts, the two Elder Weichis In the tranquil and beautiful Quiet Room. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Xianyu Hu stood before a woman with a coldly beautiful face, hesitating to speak. The woman was dressed in a robe with complex patterns, starkly different from her simple attire in the past. Yet her demeanor seemed even colder. Behind her, a much-reduced white dragon lazily coiled in a corner of the Quiet Room, breathing in the thin wisps of smoke from the burning incense in the burner. The woman sipped her tea expressionlessly, sensing Xianyu Hus hesitation, calmly raised her head and asked: What is it, do the two Elders have any instructions? Xianyu Hu hesitated for a moment, but finally resolved and said: Palace Master, the two Elders said they cannot leave the palace and feel powerless against these Demonic Beasts, thus they implied respectfully that the Palace Master should handle this matter. Upon hearing this, the womans face showed no change, however the hand clutching her teacup tightened, clearly revealing that her heart was far from as calm as it seemed. Xianyu Hu lowered his head, not daring to meet the womans gaze. Chapter 1476: 66: Robbery_2 Chapter 1476: Chapter 66: Robbery_2 Miss me? Qin Lingxiao couldnt help but offer a self-mocking smile upon hearing Wang Bas words. After my great-grandfather passed away, so did my grandfather. And my father still has so many children; he wouldnt miss one less person His concern for me is merely because I am the hope of our clan. Her words left Wang Ba at a loss for a response. However, Qin Lingxiao immediately looked straight at Wang Ba and spoke seriously: You should focus on your own affairs. Crossing Tribulation is no trivial matter; if you need anything, find me anytime. Wang Ba hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded his head: Alright, thank you very much. He then took out a Vermilion Bird Token and handed it over to her. Qin Lingxiao looked at him with a touch of perplexity. Wang Ba hesitated once more, but remembering the exhortations of Li Yuehua, he finally explained: If you encounter any perilous situation, activate this token with your mana. Then he turned around swiftly and departed, as if the void beneath his feet was scalding hot. Watching the fading silhouette of Wang Ba, Qin Lingxiao stood there stunned, and beneath her veil, her long cold face unexpectedly blossomed into a rare smile. She held the Vermilion Bird Token gently, pressing it tenderly as if through this cold piece of metal, she could touch that bit of warmth It should be here. After leaving Yuanci Palace, Wang Ba flew toward the location Qin Lingxiao had given him. He quickly found the spot in the heartland of Zhongsheng Continent. Upon careful inspection, he found the location was indeed excellent. Pleased, he nodded his head and then with a mere thought, His body instantly vanished on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already within the Pearl Dungeon of Wanfa Peak. This was the marvelous application of the Minor Celestial Escape Divine Power. By utilizing the routes laid out along the way, one could travel back and forth quickly. Wang Ba immediately rushed to Shou Peak. After more than a year, Qi Yan had also evidently made full preparations. The Sect clearly gave a lot of support C at least the previously lifeless aura within Qi Yans body had visibly reduced a lot. Martial Uncle. Wang Ba landed outside a magnificent pavilion. Qi Yan looked at Wang Ba with a hint of reproach in his eyes: As the Deputy Sect Master, how can you waste so much effort on me? Wang Ba shook his head helplessly and said: This is not solely for Martial Uncle. For your Crossing Tribulation, I also want to see if there are any effects of undergoing the process in Zhongsheng Continent. If possible, the Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioners of Three Sects and One Clan may all come here to attempt Crossing Tribulation. Hearing Wang Bas explanation, Qi Yan then nodded. Subsequently, he revealed a rare hint of nervousness: What should we do next? Wang Ba smiled slightly: From here on, leave it to me. With those words, he stepped forward and swiftly enveloped Qi Yan with his mana. The next moment. Wang Ba and Qi Yans bodies disappeared from the spot in an instant. All that was left was Mo Qi, who rushed over with a cup of tea, gazing blankly at where Qi Yan had vanished Within a short time, Their figures successively appeared on the islands situated between Fenglin Continent and Zhongsheng Continent. These were all thoroughly prepared by Wang Ba prior to his trip to Zhongsheng Continent, using Tokens. When Qi Yan appeared in Zhongsheng Continent, feeling the aura and familiar Yuanci residue different from that of Fenglin Continent, Astonishment suddenly filled his eyes: This, this is Wang Ba casually said: Its just Divine Skills. Without any delay, he immediately set out to arrange Formations to prevent disturbances and an array of Elixirs, spirit food, and so on. Martial Uncle, you get ready properly. I will protect the law for you here. Hearing Wang Bas words, Qi Yans expression became solemn. He took a deep breath and began using the various spirit food and Elixirs provided by Wang Ba to adjust his body to peak condition. A full month later. Qi Yan stood atop a mountain peak. Wang Ba had set up a Formation around him, designed to gather the surrounding Spiritual Energy, to ensure that Qi Yan could have sufficient Spiritual Energy the moment he succeeds in Crossing Tribulation, to smoothly step into Immortal Ascension. He also prepared many Elixirs and spirit food to allow Qi Yan to replenish in time throughout the process of his Crossing Tribulation. He had done everything he could, and after that, he could only rely on Qi Yan himself. Feeling Wang Bas many sacrifices, Qi Yan no longer dwelt on his failures and invested himself wholeheartedly in the sprint towards Immortal Ascension. More than a century ago, he had already condensed the Dao Secret, ready to take that step at any time. However, in those hundred years, for the development of the Sect and the construction of the Taoist Field, for the cultivation of the Dao Intent Spirit Beast. He racked his brains and pondered deeply, truly exhausting his heart and soul. As a result, his foundation had actually been damaged. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Despite the painstaking recovery of over a year, what was lost was not so easily restored. After all, his end was near, an unchangeable fact. But after a month of nurturing his heart and body, he no longer had any fears or regrets. Finally. The sky started to gather dark clouds. The wind howled furiously. Within the black clouds, thunderbolts began to flash rapidly. It seemed to accumulate the power of heaven and earth, or perhaps it was the fury and punishment descending upon the person who dared challenge the laws of nature. Not far away, Wang Bas expression was unusually tense. Staring at Qi Yan. Soon, the thunder clouds in the sky finally finished brewing. Then, a thunderous roar that shook the heavens and the earth erupted! Along with the thunder, a huge lightning bolt, like a giant water serpent, struck down, illuminating the entire sky in an instant. Qi Yans robes fluttered, fearless and undaunted. Facing the Thunder Tribulation, a black Ghost-eyed Chi suddenly flew out from his body. This Chi Dragon was his Destined Spirit Beast, intertwined with his life. Just like the relationship between Xumi and his sword. If he progresses, so does the Spirit Beast. In turn, the advancement of the Spirit Beast also accelerates his own growth. Just not as rapidly as the former. Facing the immense lightning, the black Ghost-eyed Chi soared against the heavens; the purple lightning and the black Chi Dragon confronted each other, time seemed to freeze Half an incense sticks time later. The lightning roared, and Qi Yans splendid robes were charred and destroyed. Beneath his feet, the blood-soaked Ghost-eyed Chi fell powerlessly to the ground, seemingly on the verge of demise. No good! Martial Uncle cant hold on much longer! Wang Bas face changed dramatically. He had already perceived the fading vitality within Qi Yans body. After all, Qi Yan had delayed too long. If he had attempted the Immortal Ascension immediately after his enlightenment of the Dao Secret a hundred years ago, the chances of success would have been much higher than now. Now, his condition was ultimately not as good as before. But in the blink of an eye. Another lightning bolt thundered down from the sky! Looking at the black Ghost-eyed Chi at his feet, Qi Yans eyes flashed with a touch of pity. Then he sighed softly, turned his head, and smiled at Wang Ba: Martial Nephew, in my life, my first regret is not having my master witness my Immortal Ascension, and my second is not being able to take you as my disciple, but having you here to see me off, I am luckier than Senior Brother Yao. He smiled, then flew towards the Thunder Tribulation in the sky. Wang Bas face changed abruptly. At this critical juncture, a flash of insight suddenly struck his mind. Without time to think further, he immediately flew down toward the black Ghost-eyed Chi with extreme speed. The lightning intertwined with Qi Yans figure Wang Ba also landed instantly beside the Ghost-eyed Chi. The Ghost-eyed Chis blood-red eyes, however, remained fixed on Qi Yan above, utterly indifferent to Wang Bas arrival. Quickly, Wang Ba raised his hand and pressed down on the body of the Ghost-eyed Chi! The next moment, a massive amount of Lifespan poured into it! The Ghost-eyed Chis body shook. It looked somewhat dazedly towards Wang Ba. In that moment, its body slowly began to transform. Simultaneously. As the Ghost-eyed Chi changed. The life force within Qi Yans body, nearly obliterated by the tribulation thunder, suddenly surged! He looked down in shock! He faintly felt an immense vital essence emanating from the body of the Ghost-eyed Chi. Quickly feeding back into his own body. This, this is Chapter 1477: 67 Return to the Clan Chapter 1477: Chapter 67 Return to the Clan As a Master of The Way of Beast Tamer, Qi Yan was naturally well aware of his Destined Spirit Beasts condition. Even more so than the Ghost-eyed Chi itself. He knew clearly in such a critical moment of Crossing Tribulation, it was impossible for Ghost-eyed Chi to appear in such an extraordinary state. However, the surging life force transmitted from Ghost-eyed Chi was as real as ever. It even made him feel that his more than a thousand years of Beast Control experience was collapsing at this moment. What exactly has Martial Nephew Wang done? Sensing that the aura of Ghost-eyed Chi was slowly but unwaveringly evolving towards the state of a Class V divine beast, Qi Yan was filled with doubt and suspicion. Yet, he had no time to ponder on this further. He only felt his originally depleted vitality rapidly recovering, driven by the Spiritual Power from Ghost-eyed Chi, quickly inducing the transformation of his Nascent Soul! At the same time, in the heavens, The dark clouds suddenly brightened a fraction. Immediately after, the lightning struck down. The intensity had actually increased once more from before. However, facing such a change and feeling his own condition, Qi Yans heart instead filled with a bit more confidence. Without any hesitation, he shouted lowly: Lets do this together! The Ghost-eyed Chi below let out a soft chant, and then instantly turned into a streak of light, entering his body. A layer of jet-black scales like ink formed on his bodys surface. This was the secret technique of Longxie Peak, and though Qi Yan, a practitioner of The Way of Beast Tamer, had also dabbled in it, Previously, due to insufficient realm, he was unable to manifest it. However, now, as Ghost-eyed Chi was beginning to transform toward Class V, and he too was in the midst of this transformation, he seized the opportunity and immediately employed it. At this moment, man borrowed the beasts form, and the beast borrowed mans techniques! An Ink Dragon could be vaguely seen, charging towards the heavens above. Almost in the blink of an eye, the entire sky was enveloped by lightning. Wang Bas gaze was tightly fixed on the figure above. Carefully sensing every tiny change in Qi Yan beneath the Thunder Tribulation. He himself did not know whether what he had done was good or bad. By infusing life force into Ghost-eyed Chi, it certainly pushed its advancement, and indirectly, through the role of the Destined Spirit Beast, it also restored and strengthened Qi Yans condition. But it also meant increasing the difficulty for Qi Yan. Because this was not just Qi Yans tribulation, but also had triggered Ghost-eyed Chis destined tribulation. This was somewhat different from the situation of a Sword Cultivator. At this moment, however, he had no better solution. With a thunderous roar, along with the retreat of the last thunderbolt, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. He succeeded! Wang Ba exclaimed joyfully, looking towards the figure in the sky. Qi Yan had successfully endured the Thunder Tribulation, and his Nascent Soul had quickly completed the transformation towards the Primordial Spirit. Then it re-entered his body. However, soon after, Wang Bas expression changed slightly. Why is Martial Uncle not absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Energy? He looked up at the sky with a great deal of uncertainty. The expected absorption of surrounding Spiritual Energy to restore himself had not occurred. In the next moment, Qi Yan was falling straight down! Whats going on? Wang Bas heart shook, and he hastily moved forward to catch him. But in the next instant, the Ink Dragon that had completed its transformation flew out of Qi Yans body, rapidly wrapping around his body, barely managing to support him. At the same time, it began absorbing surrounding Spiritual Energy almost frantically. Wang Ba quickly flew to Qi Yans side, only to find that although Qi Yans aura was now of the Divinity Transformation realm, it was clearly much weaker than any Divinity Transformation cultivators he had seen. Also, his eyes were tightly shut, seemingly having lost all consciousness. Meanwhile, An incense burner also flew out. Quickly materializing the figure of a middle-aged cultivator, he looked at Qi Yan intently with a solemn face, frowned, and said: His situation is very strange. Though he has passed the Thunder Tribulation, he seems to be completely cut off from the surroundings, unable to refine Spiritual Energy Without sufficient Spiritual Energy support, Im afraid he will soon suffer backlash onto himself. Hearing the words of the Nine-hole Patriarch, Wang Bas heart immediately tightened, and he asked in a deep voice: Does Patriarch have a method? The middle-aged cultivator shook his head: I do not know. We can only take him back to the sect first; perhaps the other Masters there might have a method to solve this. But Wang Ba immediately thought of the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi. This senior from the Cloud Sky Realm once had high Cultivation Base and was a well-informed person. She might have a solution. However, he immediately frowned and quickly asked: But in his current condition, how long can he last? The Nine-hole Patriarchs expression eased slightly this time, speaking with confidence: I excel in nourishing, be it soul or body, or Primordial Spirit and Nascent Soul. Besides, his condition is not that severe; it shouldnt be a problem to last for a few years. Leave it to me. With that, the lid of the incense burner was lifted, and Qi Yan was sucked into it in an instant. The Ink Dragon looked at the Nine-hole Patriarch and Wang Ba, and in the end, did not resist, following Qi Yan into the incense burner. Just then, Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Martial Brother! A familiar voice came from afar. Wang Ba frowned slightly and turned his head. As expected, he saw Qin Lingxiao flying towards him rapidly. His brows furrowed, but he still said in a deep voice: Why has Junior Sister Qin come? Qin Lingxiao calmly replied to Wang Bas question: The few locations you gave me are not difficult to find, and the commotion from Crossing Tribulation is big; its even simpler to find. Wang Ba nodded, swept his gaze over the incense burner, and with some urgency, said: Thanks to Junior Sister Qin for the locations, but is there anything else? My elder ran into some issues during the Crossing Tribulation Qin Lingxiaos expression became slightly serious, and she immediately quickened her speech: Whats going on? Could it be Chapter 1478: 67 Returning to the Clan_2 Chapter 1478: Chapter 67 Returning to the Clan_2 No, the tribulation was successfully transcended; there was just a minor issue. Wang Ba immediately shook his head and said. Hearing Wang Bas words, Qin Lingxiao subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Wang Ba and saw his urgency. After a brief silence, she nonetheless suddenly spoke up, her words unexpected to Wang Ba: Senior Brother, if your partner hadnt been there at the time, would you still have rejected me? Wang Ba was taken aback in an instant. He never anticipated that Qin Lingxiao would be so bold and direct today. Originally, he was somewhat anxious, but at this moment, his thoughts drifted to what Daoist Yuanci had once said. After a moment of silence, he finally made a decision and said firmly: Even without her, I still wouldnt. Upon hearing this answer, Qin Lingxiaos body trembled slightly. Yet, she still managed to force a slight smile, as if unconcerned, and asked casually and candidly: Why? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Am I not beautiful enough? Or do you not like my personality? Wang Ba noticed the change in Qin Lingxiao and felt a tinge of pity, but he still persistently shook his head and said: That time is long gone. I met my partner in insignificance, when tomorrow was uncertain. I should have focused solely on cultivation and pursuing the Dao, but how could a person not have feelings? If there are emotions, there are inevitably happiness, anger, sorrow, fear, and the need for mutual comfort. This is all natural. Because of this, I got to know and understand Bu Chan, but if it were now, with my temperament, I would probably still be alone. Therefore, I say, even if Bu Chan hadnt existed, given the timing of our acquaintance, it already would have been impossible. Watching Qin Lingxiao listening quietly, he hesitated for a moment, then for the first time, expressed his own feelings. His gaze drifted into the distance, his voice low: I know I may be walking a path no one else takes. I have a partner, offspring, friends, and disciples by my side, and these have already satisfied all my needs from the outside world. Junior Sister Qin, there are countless Dao awaiting us to uncover their mysteries. Why cling However, it seemed Qin Lingxiao understood what Wang Ba wanted to say, and she suddenly interrupted him in the silence: My Dao Secret has reached perfection I will soon start to cross the Immortal Ascension Tribulation. Wang Ba was startled, his words about to be spoken ultimately turning into words of comfort: Junior Sister Qin will surely achieve Immortal Ascension. Qin Lingxiao smiled: With the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, even the most formidable people cant guarantee they will transcend it; life and death are unpredictable, who can say for certain that they will make it? Listening to Qin Lingxiaos words, Wang Bas mind involuntarily returned to Qi Yans Immortal Ascension Tribulation. Had he not intervened, Qi Yan would probably have turned to ash by now, descending into the cycle of rebirth. This made him even more conscious of lifes uncertainties. After hesitating a bit, he could only say: If you need assistance, just call for me, and I will definitely come to support you. That was also the instruction from my wife. I I have to go now, as there are still elder matters to attend to. Qin Lingxiao smiled again: Go on with your tasks. As soon as the words fell, Wang Ba disappeared from in front of her. Looking at the wilderness that had become empty. Qin Lingxiao slowly withdrew her smile, lowering her gaze. Is it just because of masters instructions? Just because of timing, there will never be such an opportunity again? If only you could spare a little for me, how wonderful that would be. She murmured to herself. But ultimately no one responded. Strange, its really very strange. Wanxiang Sect. Within a dungeon. The size of the dungeon was not large, but it was rich with Spiritual Energy. The abundant Spiritual Energy nearly condensed into liquid, pervading the entire dungeon. Besides these streams of Spiritual Energy, there were several figures standing tall. Qi Yan lay on a stone platform, with the Ink Dragon coiled at half a zhang long around Qi Yans body. Standing beside were the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi, half-black half-white Pang Xiu, great elder Ji Ying, second elder Xumi, and others. Wang Ba was also standing nearby. At this moment, Jiang Yi stood beside Qi Yan, clucking her tongue in wonder: In all my years of cultivation, Ive never come across such a scenario. Based on my previous understanding of him, this time his Immortal Ascension Tribulation, he had a ninety percent chance of failing. However, it seems as if the power of Heaven and Earth intervened, forcibly pushing him from the inside out to advance, creating a contradiction. Even though he made it through the Immortal Ascension Tribulation, hes like a premature infant with inherent deficiencieswhether it is the refinement of Spiritual Energy or otherwise, far from the standard of a normal Divinity Transformation cultivator. But its not too troubling; as long as he survives this period and his Primordial Spirits absorption of Spiritual Energy returns to normal, there wont be any problems. Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows, inquiring: May I ask, elder, how long will it take? Jiang Yi shook her head and said, That I do not know. In normal circumstances, perhaps ten years or a hundred years would suffice for a recovery. But it may also be a thousand or even ten thousand years with no recovery. Normal circumstances? What about the abnormal ones? Wang Ba asked sharply. Jiang Yi smiled: In abnormal circumstances, of course, it involves external intervention. Further nurturing his Destined Spirit Beast might speed up his recovery. In any case, making it through the Immortal Ascension Tribulation is a good thing. Its mostly just a matter of time. Hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba finally relaxed. No matter what, as long as Qi Yan is alright, thats what counts. Indefinite recovery time is still better than turning to ash as earlier thought. Moreover, this also gave Wang Ba a loophole, albeit not an actual loophole, exclusively for Beast Control cultivators to indulge in Divinity Transformation. Chapter 1479: 67 Return to the Sect_3 Chapter 1479: Chapter 67 Return to the Sect_3 His heart stirred, and he turned his gaze towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was instructing about precautions needing attention for Qi Yans recovery, noticing Wang Bas gaze, she briefed several people and then left the dungeon. Walking shoulder to shoulder with Wang Ba in the Void. Jiang Yi, straightforward, asked: What is it that you needed me for? Wang Ba nodded and said: Indeed, there is one matter, I wish to consult once more about the construction of a Taoist Field. Jiang Yis eyes showed slight surprise, involuntarily looking at Wang Ba: Do you really intend to build the Taoist Field? Wang Ba nodded without hesitation, with a grave tone: The decline of heaven and earth is an unstoppable trend, to escape this fate, the Taoist Field is our only chance. Hearing Wang Bas words, Jiang Yi was unmoved, frowning as she said: There isnt much to say about this matter, but I dont really have a favorable view of your circumstances. Within the Cloud Sky Realm, those who can establish a Taoist Field are without exception Great Powers, even within the Cloud Sky Realms Wanxiang Sect, Youxian Temple, and Longevity Sect, they also have not been able to set up Taoist Fields. Wang Ba frowned slightly: Is it because there isnt enough Dao Domain? Jiang Yi nodded: Even in the Primordial Heaven Realm, those who truly consolidate a Dao Domain and achieve Immortal Ascension are already the backbone of the Cloud Sky Realm, each Immortal Ascension cultivator is considered precious to their sect; thus, its basically impossible to allow others to poach their own Immortal Ascension cultivators to create so-called Taoist Fields, and thats just one reason. Secondly, building a Taoist Field in the Cloud Sky Realm is far more difficult than in the Little Cang World. The boundary walls of the Cloud Sky Realm are undoubtedly much tougher compared to those of the Little Cang World. To establish a Taoist Field, one often requires the Great Powers to sacrifice their own Dao Domains, or take advantage of the internal chaos within the realm to carve it out on the boundary walls. This means, under normal circumstances, unless there are Great Powers willing to sacrifice themselves, the birth of a Taoist Field is extremely rare across the entire Cloud Sky Realm. To my knowledge, there are only seven Taoist Fields. Additionally, the day a Taoist Field is established, a great calamity will come. Some who are able to build a Taoist Field might not necessarily be able to defend it. Not only are treasures needed to suppress it, ones own power must also be formidable in order to keep the Taoist Field safe. Upon hearing these words, Wang Ba couldnt help but take a deep breath. He then shook his head and said: These are all problems, yet they are not problems. The biggest issue for us now is firstly how to establish a Taoist Field. Jiang Yi then counter-asked: Have you resolved the source of these thousand Dao Domains? Wang Ba hesitated, remaining silent. Seeing that Wang Ba didnt respond, Jiang Yi was not surprised either, she shook her head earnestly saying: You are one of the rare top talents I have seen in this Little Cang World, even in the Cloud Sky Realm you could stand as a prominent figure, but unfortunately time and fate had you born in this Little Cang World. Under such circumstances, if it really doesnt work out, you can also practice the Earth Immortal Path like Pang Xiu, to achieve longevity. Although limited to one place, the progress in cultivation base is slow, but you would still live many more years. Hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba was slightly silent, but finally said: I sincerely request senior to impart the method for constructing the Taoist Field. Jiang Yi knew that Wang Ba hadnt taken her advice to heart but somewhat understood, those who have come this far all have a firm Dao-heart, and how could they easily give up. Sighing lightly, she then said: Very well, I will pass it on to you. However, I hope you do not obsess over it. If it turns out to be unachievable, its still not too late to turn back, aiming for Immortal Ascension as soon as possible is the proper way. This time, Wang Ba nodded earnestly. Jiang Yi pressed the Jade Slip to her forehead, inscribed it, and then tossed the Jade Slip into Wang Bas hand. Wang Bas Spiritual Sence scanned over it, and his heart felt slightly overjoyed. He bowed deeply towards Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi, however, shook her head lightly sighing as she drifted away. Seemingly unwilling to persuade any further. Wang Ba saw this and didnt mind. Deeds are secured in secrecy, while words reveal failures. Moreover, they havent really entered the right track yet. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a spur of the moment sensation. Vaguely feeling as if someone was whispering in his ear, he also dimly sensed a matter related to him. This feeling was indeed odd, leaving him unsure where it originated from and where it would end. He carefully sensed within his heart. Within the temple of Yin God, countless Yin God Powers churned. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, he sharply seized a shred of opportunity. The next moment, his vision flickered! When he reopened his eyes, he unexpectedly found himself in a temple where incense fire was not very prosperous. Below, a middle-aged woman approximately forty years old with a noticeable pregnant belly, was kneeling, eyes closed and bowing her head in prayer. Wang Ba was startled. And then suddenly realized. He finally understood the origin of this spur-of-the-moment feeling. Chapter 1480: 68: Accepting an Apprentice Chapter 1480: Chapter 68: Accepting an Apprentice Bless my child with health and joy As the pleading voice of the woman below reached him, Wang Ba mobilized his Spiritual Mind, swiftly spreading it around. Its in Hailing Nation. Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. However, he immediately flew down into Diwu Hall and made use of its Teleportation Array. When he reappeared, he was already in the Teleportation Array in the Ghost Market of Hailing Nation, nearly a hundred thousand miles away. The arrival of Wang Ba instantly alerted the Guardians of the Ghost Market. Almost the moment they sensed the aura of Wang Ba, they flew down in front of him with respectful expressions. Wang Ba was not particularly familiar with this Guardian of the Ghost Market in Hailing Nation. So after giving a few words of encouragement, he began to inquire. The location mentioned by the Deputy Sect Master is in the southern part of Hailing Nation, known as Great Rain City. The Guardian of the Ghost Market frowned in thought for a long time before pulling the location Wang Ba mentioned from the dusty corners of his memory. Although confused as to why the dignified Deputy Sect Master would go to such a remote small city, he still quickly found the corresponding map and reported it to Wang Ba. Does the Deputy Sect Master need us to accompany him? Wang Ba laughed and waved his hand dismissively. If he couldnt resolve it with his abilities, then others would be of even less help. Without a pause, he immediately flew swiftly in that direction. Less than half a day later, Wang Ba quietly stopped above a small city. Compared with the floods that had ravaged it a hundred years ago. The present-day Hailing Nation had obviously recovered from the great flood, and although the Spiritual Energy was thin, the entire land was filled with signs of mortal life. Hence, even though the small city in front of him was not large, it was extraordinarily lively and full of vitality. Wang Bas gaze, however, was fixed on a small courtyard within the city below. The courtyard was not big, but it was located near the center of the small city, clearly indicating a family of substantial wealth. He did not care so much. His Spiritual Sense scanned over and quickly saw the same woman he had seen before. Compared to a few days ago, the woman already had a swollen body and could no longer stand up. It was clear that the day of her childbirth was near. Wang Ba scanned the womans body with his Spiritual Sense and slightly frowned. However, he did not go down and instead sat in the air in a cross-legged position. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Wang Ba suddenly opened his eyes, then heard a loud cry of a newborn baby coming from a side room in the courtyard. The sound was so loud and clear that Wang Ba couldnt help but show a slight smile. But soon after, exclamations came from inside the side room. Madams bleeding wont stop Quick! Master, you must save our lady! Impossible! I will call for the Grand Master! Sensing the Qi of the woman below, he transformed into a middle-aged Taoist and flew down. He gently knocked on the door of the house. Soon, the courtyard door was opened, and the person who opened it was a middle-aged man with a beard and a face full of anxiety. Seeing Wang Ba, the man was first startled, then quickly said: Are you the Grand Master? Wang Ba smiled slightly: I am but a wandering outsider, who happened to pass by here recently. Seeing auspicious clouds in the sky and calculating with my fingers, I knew your son was destined to cross paths with me. The middle-aged man had no time to say anything else and anxiously grabbed Wang Bas wrist, pleading: Please, save my wife first! As he said this, he attempted to pull Wang Ba inside. However, he soon realized that it felt as if he was pulling on a mountain; he couldnt move the Taoist at all. He couldnt help but feel wonder and doubt: You, you Wang Ba laughed heartily: A mere mortal illness, why bother going in person? With a wave of his duster. An invisible Spiritual Light fell into that side room. It was merely two breaths time. Shouts of amazement from the midwives and the physician came from inside the room. The middle-aged man, not knowing the situation, became very anxious. But right afterward, a vigorous voice of a woman suddenly came from the side room: My son, who is that person outside? While speaking. There was another round of clatter and shrieks from the midwives inside the side room, and then the door was suddenly flung open. A middle-aged woman with a rosy complexion and blood-stained clothes came out of the door. Her gaze quickly swept around, and the moment she saw Wang Ba, she was first startled, then her eyes lit up, and she suddenly knelt on the ground: Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Believer Lady Wang, kneels before the Medicine King God! Medicine King God? The middle-aged man was taken aback and couldnt help but look towards Wang Ba, finding that the more he looked, the more the likeness to the statue in the temple was uncanny. Especially since right after the arrival of the Taoist, his wifes condition had suddenly improved, he immediately became convinced beyond doubt. Hastily, he too knelt down. But he was stopped by Wang Bas indifferent smile. Please stand up, both of you. The title of Medicine King God originated when the Ice Daoist traveled through the southern Hailing Nation and Heichi Nation, saving mortals, and was later worshipped by them. He, indeed, knew how he came to be connected to this sense. The middle-aged man nervously got up, and then seeing Wang Ba standing alone, he hastily said: Please, God, come inside. Wang Ba, however, shook his head and said: No need, I am here to see my disciple. The middle-aged man immediately thought of what Wang Ba had said upon his appearance, his face showing joy as he quickly said: Please, God, follow me. The middle-aged woman quickly said: The birthing room is unclean, I will bring the baby to you right away. The midwives and the physician also came out at this time, and seeing the woman who had been bleeding profusely just a moment ago now full of life, and seeing Wang Bas appearance, they too knelt on the ground. Wang Ba paid them no mind. With a thought, He appeared inside the side room with the couple. Chapter 1481: 68: Accepting Disciples_2 Chapter 1481: Chapter 68: Accepting Disciples_2 Yet upon the bed, a chubby white baby was soundly asleep, tightly swaddled in blankets. There were still traces of blood on his face that had not been completely cleaned off. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The woman quickly embraced the child and presented him before Wang Ba. Looking at the child in her arms, her eyes filled with immense joy and affection, she then softly said: God, look, this is my child. Wang Ba gently touched the childs cheek. Perhaps because he was just born and hadnt opened his eyes yet, the child still seemed to react and smacked his tender lips. Seeing this, deep love flowed in the eyes of the parents like honey. They had their child in their nearly forties, which was quite late, and naturally adored him immensely. Wang Ba, upon seeing this, felt somewhat moved in his heart. However, at this moment, the womans face tightened slightly as she looked at Wang Ba and whispered: God, you mentioned taking my child as your disciple, so will you take him away now? Wang Ba smiled slightly: Since he is to follow me in Cultivation for a lasting and prolonged life, it is natural to start early. Hearing Wang Bas words, the womans expression changed instantly, and so did that of the middle-aged man. The couple exchanged glances, showing extreme difficulty and conflict on their faces. The woman hesitated: Can we not wait until later before he leaves? Wang Ba shook his head lightly: Cultivation is different from other pursuits. Especially at the entry level, the younger the start, the simpler it is, and often the greater the future achievements. The woman hesitated for a moment, unable to help looking towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man mustered courage and couldnt help asking: May I ask, God, what he can become in the future? Wang Ba spoke in a calm and gentle tone, yet filled with unspeakable confidence: Under my guidance, I dare not claim too much, but at least a thousand years are easily attainable. A thousand years? The couple were both startled. He can live for a thousand years? At this moment, the womans eyes, initially hesitant, suddenly became resolute: Immortal, please take our child away. The middle-aged man did not hesitate at all and nodded fervently. Although Wang Ba was aware that the couple would most likely make this choice, he still asked: Didnt you want him to stay with you longer? Why do you now want to send him away? The woman carefully shook her head: Giving birth to him, we were already overjoyed. To see him grow up under our care would be the happiest thing in the world. Yet, we ultimately cannot destroy our childs future for our own feelings Upon hearing his wifes words, the middle-aged man couldnt help but grasp her hand tightly. He nodded: What my wife said is also what I think. Having a child already is a great joy; we dare not ask for more. We just feel sorry for troubling you, God He thought for a moment, then quickly ran into another room. He then brought out all his savings, silver notes, and the deed to his house, and offered them above his head: These are all my savings over the years, please accept them, immortal. Hearing the words of the couple. Wang Ba suddenly burst into a smile, nodding slightly: Parents everywhere are the same. Let the child not be taken now. After you both have lived another hundred years, if he has a desire to pursue the path, then I will come to guide him back. The couple hesitated for a moment: God, will this cause any issues? Wang Ba chuckled upon hearing this: There will be no issues. My legacy does not depend on such things. The couple immediately thanked Wang Ba profusely again. Wang Ba said no more. With a wave of his hand. A water bottle flew out, inside of which seemed to ripple like starlight on water. The bottle flew out and wobbled slightly towards Wang Ba as if it was nodding in gratitude. Wang Ba chuckled lightly with his hands behind his back: Go back to your master. The Star Vase wobbled slightly and then turned into a streak of light. Under the astonished gazes of the couple, it entered the babys body. A faint starlight was left at the babys forehead and then quietly faded away. Seeing this, the couple looked anxiously towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba chuckled and said: Dont worry, this is a treasure I have bestowed upon him. If one day he seeks the path, this treasure will bring him back. The couple looked at each other, then hurriedly knelt down again. Both were stopped by Wang Ba. At this moment, the middle-aged man mustered the courage and said: We have not yet named the child, may I ask if you could bestow a name upon him? Wang Ba, hearing this, showed an interested expression: Haha, I am quite good at this, may I know your honored surname The middle-aged man quickly said: Surname Song. Wang Ba paused, muttering: Such a coincidence? He glanced at the expectant gazes of the couple and the chubby little one not far away. Wang Bas expression became slightly solemn, and he spoke with gravity: This child will surely rise like the sun; lets call him Dongyang.'' Dongyang Song Dongyang, good! Good name! Thank you, God, for the name! The couple repeated the name, their eyes lighting up. Just as they were about to say more. They only saw Wang Ba soaring directly into the sky, with the clouds and wind billowing around him, as if he was a celestial being. What an incredible blessing to have met Medicine King God in person The couple felt an inexplicable excitement and were extremely emotional. The woman held the child and kissed him repeatedly, as if afraid of losing him. Watching this from the sky, Wang Bas heart suddenly surged with countless thoughts. The birth of Song Dongyang seemed to show him visions of reincarnation. The departure of Martial Uncle Song from those days was also overseen by him. Today, as Song Dongyang comes back, its him again who personally leads him. Chapter 1482: 68: Accepting a Disciple_3 Chapter 1482: Chapter 68: Accepting a Disciple_3 A drink and a peck, can it be anything but fate? At this moment, there is a feeling in the heart. The Yin-Yang energy within the Nascent Souls nostrils suddenly trembles, and then quietly flies out, forming an endless circular loop. Black energy turns white, white energy turns black, one Yin and one Yang, conforming to the Heavenly Dao. Faintly, it takes the shape of Taiji. The Path of Yin and Yang, at this moment, quietly achieves a minor completion. Feeling the changes in the Yin-Yang energy inside his nostrils, Wang Ba feels no great joy in his heart. Having cultivated for many years, although this is a moment of sudden enlightenment, it is just a matter of things following their natural course. Now that the Path of Yin and Yang is minimally achieved, he no longer needs to worry that taking action would affect the gathering and growth of his Yin-Yang energy. He only needs to periodically harvest the Yin-Yang energy condensed by the Double-headed Stone Lizard to steadily enhance the power of his Yin-Yang energy. Just thinking about it. Wang Ba suddenly sees an unkempt old Daoist approaching from a low altitude in the distance. This old Daoist has only achieved Qi Cultivation Stage II or III, shows a pained expression, and clings to a Teleportation Talisman, hurrying and staggering as he flies. In Wang Bas eyes, he is barely faster than an ant. His face is anxious, and he is muttering under his breath: Hurry! Hurry! Must be faster! The divination says I am about to encounter a great opportunity, which I must not miss! Opportunity? Wang Bas heart stirs, becoming interested. Watching the old Daoist heading straight for Great Rain City below, he frowns slightly but still follows. With his cultivation, the old Daoist naturally cannot detect his presence. Soon, the old Daoist runs straight into Great Rain City. Wang Bas expression quietly changes: Could it really be such a coincidence? But he sees the old Daoist stopping within the city, calculating with his fingers for a long time, looking up at the sky, then down at the ground, and finally stopping at the courtyard gate where Song Dongyangs reincarnation resides. Wang Ba is immediately shocked: Really, what is this situation? A Qi Cultivating cultivator can have such abilities? A cultivators reincarnation is the embodiment of a True Spirit, without any strange phenomena calling forth. There isnt any mana in him. Aside from the possibility of awakening Innate Wisdom, there is no difference from ordinary infants. Its essentially impossible to sense this. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only high-class cultivators occasionally have whims that produce some sensations related to themselves. But these are generally unclear. Even as a Nascent Soul Cultivator, it is the same for him. It is only because the Yin Gods perception of believers is clear that he noticed the existence of Song Dongyangs reincarnation. Yet a Qi Cultivating cultivator could divine Song Dongyangs reincarnation body this makes Wang Ba find it incomprehensible. Meanwhile, outside the courtyard. The old Daoist knocks on the door. Quickly, the very Song Dalang who opened the door for Wang Ba opens the door again. Seeing an extremely disheveled old Daoist, he is immediately puzzled: Who are you? The old Daoist has no Spiritual Sense, dodges a glance around, and noticing the blood-stained rob hanging outside, takes a slight sniff of the air. Then, with a plan in mind, he strokes his beard and laughs: The old Daoist has calculated that your son and I have a destiny together, I have come today especially to take your son as my disciple. However, to his surprise, the middle-aged man shows no joy, but instead his face immediately turns wary: Who are you? Hehe, you dont need to know the identity of the old Daoist, just know that your child and I are destined, follow me and he will attain immortality! The old Daoist said arrogantly. What the old Daoist least expected was that what met him was the rapid closing of the door by the middle-aged man. Hmm? What is going on? The old Daoist, having experienced a setback, is immediately full of confusion. After hesitating, he looks up and glances around the courtyard. But he sees a sky full of light within the courtyard, unlike any he has ever seen before. Unable to contain himself, he scans the surroundings, confirms no one is watching, and then draws out a crumpled talisman, gently rubbing it. The talisman immediately bursts into flames. As the talisman burns out, the old Daoists figure also disappears instantly. The next moment, he leaps over the courtyard wall with incredible lightness, sweeping a glance at the middle-aged man who just opened the door, and scoffs. He then heads straight for the house where the light is emanating from. He sees a woman tidying up the room. He does not pause for a moment, passing directly by the woman, his gaze landing on a baby on the bed. His eyes light up instantly:Opportunity! My opportunity! He eagerly walks toward the baby. However, the next moment. His vision suddenly goes dark! His entire body uncontrollably flies backwards at great speed. What is going on!? What is happening?! Just as the old Daoist is in a state of panic, a voice reaches his ears, steady but with a hint of amusement: Did you calculate this current opportunity? Chapter 1483: 69 Divination Chapter 1483: Chapter 69 Divination At this moment, the Daoist practitioners hair stood on end! Although his experiences in the Immortal Cultivation World werent all that vast, at this moment, his head lit up with spiritual light, and he immediately sensed an unprecedented peril. Horror! It must be because I blabbered carelessly about the Wind earlier, and someone overheard me, but where around here could there be a Great Cultivator? It must be at least a Foundation Establishment Master! Alarmed, the Daoist practitioner thought to himself. But being quick-witted, upon realizing the other party had only trapped him but not made a move, he immediately perked up. Though he was facing away, the Daoist practitioner nevertheless squeezed out a smile and said in an urgent voice: Hehe, which senior is jesting with I, the inferior cultivator? I was merely blathering with my lips; if I have offended the senior, I beg your forgiveness Oh, really? You didnt see anything, then? Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had he finished speaking, the Daoist practitioner heard the voice of the person behind him. The voice was deep and distant, as if close at hand yet also as though it was extremely far away. However, one couldnt discern any emotion in the voice. Unable to gauge the others intentions, the Daoist practitioner became even more tense, pleading repeatedly: Truly, it was just blabbering, with my insignificant Qi Refining level, how could I see anything? I beseech the senior to be magnanimous, I shall leave forthwith, this instant. As his words ended and a brief pause followed the Daoist practitioner suddenly felt a loosening around him; the immense strength that had completely bound him instantly released. The Daoist practitioner, now freed, landed a bit shakily, looking down at the many layers of clouds so high that the ground was almost out of sight, trembling with fear but also heaving a great sigh of relief, without the slightest thought of running away. If he were to fall from here, even as a Qi Refining Stage III cultivator, he would smash into a pulp and meet an utterly irrevocable death. He was just about to enjoy the good life, he absolutely couldnt perish halfway through his journey. The Daoist practitioner was well aware of his own limited strength; even if he were on the ground, running desperately, he would inevitably be caught by this mysterious Great Cultivator. Conversely, cooperating well might still offer him a chance to survive. Thinking this, the Daoist practitioner swiftly turned around, not daring to look further, and hurriedly bowed to that person. He repeated urgently, A thousand wrongs, ten thousand wrongs, they are all my fault, I hope the senior will not take it to heart The voice stopped suddenly. He looked at the figure before him in a daze. His gaze was not fixed solely on the figure, but rather on the empty space above the figures head. His expression astonished. As if he had witnessed an inconceivable sight. Seeing the Daoist practitioner looking his way, the man also smiled lightly, his eyes seemingly filled with profound meaning. At that moment. The Daoist practitioner jolted with shock! As if inspired by some flicker of spiritual light, he bowed deeply and respectfully to the other party, saying: An insignificant cultivator from the countryside, pays homage to the Immortal! With the Immortal before me, I dare not hide anything. I am here based on a Familial Secret Skill that divines fortune and misfortune; thus I came to collect, never expecting to encounter the Immortal. It is my fortune to have met you across three lifetimes. Seeing the Daoist practitioner so cooperative, Wang Ba was also somewhat surprised. He had thought that if this Daoist practitioner werent cooperative, he would simply use the power of the Yin God to bewitch him. He hadnt expected the Daoist practitioner to be so worldly-wise, and he couldnt help but tease: Thats not what you were saying just now. Seeing that Wang Ba seemed approachable, the Daoist practitioner immediately said earnestly: Before I saw the true countenance of the Immortal, how could I dare to conceal it afterwards? Wang Ba laughed upon hearing this, his eyes sweeping over the Daoist practitioners fingers performing calculations within the sleeves; he began to speculate. Clearly, the Daoist practitioner had some genuine ability, most likely having calculated something. Without further ado, he bluntly asked: Can you divine my origins? The Daoist practitioner hesitated for a moment, first nodding, then shaking his head. He replied honestly: I dare not. Wang Ba found this somewhat curious: Why not? The Daoist practitioner spoke frankly: With the Immortals cultivation reaching the heavens, just one glance from me was like facing the great sun, I couldnt even keep my eyes open, how could I dare to divine the Immortals origins? However, Wang Ba detected the reservations in the Daoist practitioners words. His mind stirring a bit, his expression turned cold as he said in a slightly frigid tone: Earlier you said you dared not, now its cannot, in the end, can you or can you not? The Daoist practitioner, sensing the change in the others demeanor, instantly trembled, and his voice shook involuntarily: Im-Immortal, I did not mean to hide it deliberately; its just that I can only divine things related to me. If our cultivation realms are too far apart, I may still manage to deduce some simple things, but the cost is indeed too great, beyond what I can endure. Wang Bas thoughts raced. Realizing that the others heartbeat, breathing, and other signs were normal, he believed him somewhat. After all, it would be quite exaggerated for a mere Qi Refining cultivator to divine Song Dongyangs reincarnation if he could do it alone. A price to pay made more sense. With that in mind, he grew curious: Whats the cost? The Daoist practitioner hesitated, but seeing Wang Bas expression darken again, he steeled himself and said: It requires the use of some sentient Divination Tools, such as Shi Grass or tortoise shells. Of course, on top of that, this Familial Secret Skill which I have inherited, also consumes a certain amount of Lifespan. The higher the realm of the subject of the divination, the more Lifespan it consumes. Tortoise shells Lifespan? Wang Bas eyes lit up upon hearing this. But then he looked at the elderly Daoist with some skepticism: At your age, surely you dont have much Lifespan to use, right? Chapter 1484: 69: Divination_2 Chapter 1484: Chapter 69: Divination_2 The old Taoist, upon hearing the words, displayed a helpless expression and carefully said: Does the Immortal know how old I am now? This question indeed stumped Wang Ba. Wang Bas gaze unconsciously shifted to the other party, and as his Spiritual Sense swept over, he discovered that the others bone age appeared to be around eighty or ninety years old. But since the old Taoist asked this, it clearly was not the case. Thinking it over, Wang Ba boldly guessed: Could it be the age of ear-shun? Upon hearing this, the old Taoists expression stiffened slightly, then helplessly shook his head. Wang Ba became more intrigued and guessed again: Could it be the age of no confusion? The old Taoist shook his head again, not daring to tease any longer, he straightforwardly said: To reply to the Immortal, I am twenty-five years old this year Twenty-five years old? Wang Ba was momentarily stunned upon hearing this number. He looked at the old Taoist somewhat surprised, then suddenly raised his hand, causing the old Taoist to fall in front of him. He then flicked his finger at the old Taoists forehead. The old Taoists hair stood on end immediately. However, the next moment, Wang Ba withdrew his finger thoughtfully, his eyes slightly puzzled. The remaining lifespan in the others body was also less than ten years. And whether it was the bodys bone age or anything else, it was the same. This was completely different from what the other party had said; either the old Taoist had deceived him, or the divination technique was indeed miraculous. The old Taoist felt like he had just walked through the gates of hell, and seeing Wang Ba still contemplating, he quickly spoke: If the Immortal does not believe, I am willing to offer my Familial Secret Skill to the Immortal! While speaking, he hurriedly took out a piece of old gold paper from his sleeve, which seemed to have been folded countless times, and the corners were rubbed smooth and transparent. The gold paper was densely inscribed with characters and a palm print. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Labeled with six control points: Taian, Liulian, Suxi, Chikou, Xiaoji, Kongwang. Wang Bas Spiritual Sense quickly scanned over it. Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique? With a pained expression in his eyes, the old Taoist carefully explained by the side: This is passed down from my ancestors, originally it was in tatters, but after successive collections and completions by generations of ancestors, although still quite incomplete, it also has many uses; it can predict good and bad fortune, observe qi to know destiny. However, this Skill is easy to learn but hard to master, and all these years, I am the only one who has accomplished something. Offering this method to the Immortal is a modest sign of my intentions. Hearing the old Taoists words, Wang Ba looked at the old Taoist meaningfully, pondered for a while, and eventually took the gold paper. He nodded slightly: Youve done very well to offer this to me, and I cannot take it for nothing. I can give you two options. The old man immediately perked up his ears. One option, I provide you with Cultivation resources. Without going into details, if your qualification is decent, advancing to Golden Core should not be a problem. Golden, Golden Core?! Golden Core Master?! The old Taoist was thoroughly shocked. Amazement, bewilderment and ecstatic joy! The intense emotional turbulence made him slightly dizzy for a moment. Fortunately, as a Qi Refining cultivator, his constitution was extraordinary, and he wouldnt die from sheer happiness. But in this moment, he had an epiphany: Opportunity So my opportunity was here all along! Seeing the old Taoists shocked expression, Wang Ba could understand the others feelings at this moment. If it were him back in his days at the East Saint Sect, if someone had offered him resources to directly advance to Golden Core, he would surely also be overjoyed and unable to contain himself. After waiting a moment, Wang Ba continued: The second option is to return with me to the Sect where I belong. If you are willing and not harboring ulterior motives, I can also bring you into the Sect. You may weigh these two options, but I will only give you 15 minutes to consider. I will go back to the Sect with you! Almost immediately after Wang Ba finished speaking, the old Taoist promptly spoke out. He wasnt foolish; the former option of reaching a Golden Core Master seemed very good indeed, but the person before him was the greatest figure he had ever encountered in his life; Golden Core might be lofty to himself, but to the other party, it was probably trivial. As the saying goes, Ones fate depends first on ones fortune, then on the geomantic winds With this person here, why worry about poor fate or luck? Wang Ba heard this, nodded slightly, and then inquired: Do you have any attachments here? The old Taoist shook his head: The world is my home, my heart solely dedicated to the Tao. Wang Ba smiled, then asked again: What should I call you? The old Taoist, with a slightly embarrassed look, replied: I, the little cultivator, am surnamed Xu, named Dacheng. Dacheng? This name is indeed not small. Wang Ba commented. Naming him after a realm shows the profound hopes of those who named Xu Dacheng. Then I hope you achieve it soon. Having said that, with a flick of his sleeve, both of their figures immediately disappeared into the air. Wanxiang Sect. Inside the Pearl Dungeon. Many books from the Myriad Library were laid out in front of Wang Ba. Given his position within the Sect, with just a word, these books were naturally there for his perusal. At the moment, many books in front of him occasionally moved on their own without wind, their pages flipping. These books were inscribed with Ziwei Number, Taiyi Nine Palaces, Liuyao Hexagram Casting Method These were all Dharma commonly used by the Department of Heavenly Secrets within the Sect. However, these methods mostly yielded ordinary results. Compared to them, not even the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique provided by Xu Dacheng. This is not because the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique surpasses the Department of Heavenly Secrets, but rather, as the many methods of the Department are based on the fluctuations of the four seasons and celestial bodies within the Little Cang World, using them to predict the future, ever since the Heaven and Earth Decline many years ago, these divination methods lost their efficacy. Afterwards, there has been no revitalizing figure in the way of divination, and naturally, no one could improve these methods. Chapter 1485: 69 Divination_3 Chapter 1485: Chapter 69 Divination_3 On the contrary, the Xu Family, who inherited some extremely damaging partial Divination Paths, managed to pass them down. He was once the Chief Division Master of the Diwu Hall, and was familiar with the situation of the twenty-five departments of the Diwu Hall. Among the twenty-five departments of the Diwu Hall, the Department of Heavenly Secrets is undoubtedly a very special place. Although it is called the Department of Heavenly Secrets, it can only simply be responsible for coordinating tasks such as calculating mining and Elixir refinement schedules. And mostly, it relies on the Sea Pearl for deduction. Gone are the days when one could pinch fingers to clear the fog and foresee the future. This is not just the current situation of the Wanxiang Sect, but the same across the entire Little Cang World. The Divination Path is just one of the many obliterated Dharmas in the Little Cang World, not particularly prominent. After all, the Divination Path demands extremely high Talent from Cultivators, and once lost, it is exceedingly difficult to replenish. Moreover, most people do not even have enough time for Cultivation, let alone the willingness to delve into this declining Divination Path. Wang Ba also does not dare to claim that he can surpass his predecessors. However, the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique he currently holds gives him some ideas. Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, although it also includes information such as month, day, and hour, does not contradict the celestial timing of the Little Cang World, thus this Skill can ignore changes in Heaven and Earth and predict good or bad fortune. Despite the great cost, for Wang Ba, whether its Lifespan or so-called spiritual artifacts, these costs are not a concern. The only issue is that this Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique is an incomplete Skill, much more precise than those heritage in the sect, but the divination texts are mostly vague and hard to specify. It highly values the Cultivators own Flash of Insight. Such prediction is like those so-called Divine Calculators in the Mortal Realm, blunt and muddled in speech, making it difficult to truly benefit from Divination. Thus, Wang Ba wants to try to supplement and perfect the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique by understanding the various ideas about Divination in the Department of Heavenly Secrets. Of course, the first step is to enter the doorway of this Skill. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking this, Wang Ba subconsciously tried to enter its threshold using his Lifespan. However, Wang Ba suddenly had a novel idea and took out the gold paper that recorded the Divination Path to try for himself. With his current Spiritual Sense, a single glance allows him to easily memorize this Spell. To understand its essence is nearly instantaneous as soon as the thought arises. But understanding is one thing, applying it proficiently is another. Yet, Wang Ba was never able to grasp that so-called Flash of Insight. It was like looking at flowers through the fog, always elusive. Does this Divination Path really demand such innate qualification? Wang Ba was somewhat surprised. Thinking this, he no longer stressed himself and simply entered using his Lifespan. The next moment, he felt countless memories about the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique emerging in his mind, as if he had practiced it innumerable times. However, when he tried to use the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique to predict the good and bad fortune related to himself, He found that once again, just like before, he had absolutely no clues. He could only faintly see Chaos ahead. This time, Wang Ba finally furrowed his brows. The Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique is not difficult, but the challenge lies in the profound and mysterious Flash of Insight. Is it because Ive practiced too many contents, resulting in my Spiritual Government being clouded and unable to capture the state of Flash of Insight? Wang Ba pondered silently in his heart. This was the only hurdle he had encountered during his long Cultivation journey, besides the Path of Yin and Yang. But now, compared to before, he had many more methods to handle it. Flash of Insight, thats the challenge of the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique but within the sect, theres another approach to the Divination Path. It involves using the enormous Star Number to forcefully deduce future changes. Although it consumes a great deal of Mental Strength and requires high demands on the Soul and understanding of Heaven and Earth, if mastered, its uses are infinite. This is the Star Number, Nine Palaces. Although these Spells are currently ineffective inside the Little Cang World, if I integrate this thought into the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, wouldnt it solve the so-called challenge of acquiring the Flash of Insight? As he thought more and more about it, he found it increasingly feasible. He then sequentially entered each of these related Dharmas in the sect. Although almost useless, it did give Wang Ba a deeper understanding of this Divination Path. It should be possible now. Feeling the numerous Divination Methods and profound fates in his mind Wang Ba immediately took out the Complete Heaven Star Map. Gazing at the stars within it. The next moment, his consciousness completely merged into the Star Chart. Chapter 1486: 70 Deduction Chapter 1486: Chapter 70 Deduction The Complete Heaven Star Map contains myriad Dao and could be called a rare Enlightenment Treasure within the Little Cang World. At the moment when Wang Bas spirit submerged into the Star Chart. As far as the eye could see, countless stars twinkled. It was as if he was immersed in the sea of stars. The flickering of each star seemed to be articulating some cosmic law to him. Five Elements, Yin and Yang, Wind, Thunder Everything that exists in the Little Cang World exists in this Realm Sea as well, only more perfect, and not limited by the rules of the Little Cang World. However, at this moment, Wang Ba forcibly shifted his focus away from these stars. He continued to search around, his Souls power rapidly depleting! Eventually, he saw a unique Starry Fight in the depths of these stars, dimly lit but seemingly diffusing its light all around. At the first sight of this star fight. Wang Bas mind boomed! All kinds of Dharma related to the Divination Path that he had crammed recently collided with the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique. Mixing with his past cultivation experiences! It was at this moment of collision. He seemed to wander through the sea of Spells that the ancestors of the Little Cang World had painstakingly built. With a casual scoop, he would obtain the lifes work and insights of his predecessors. So, its like this A trace of clarity rose in Wang Bas heart. From the moment a realm is born, its end is already determined; therefore, if there is no interference from outside the realm, a Divination Cultivator would be able to use the methods of Divination to intercept fragments of information from the cosmos, deducing the past and futureeven without firsthand vision, one can still know the past events and foresee the coming ones Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique is a method that uses objects with spiritual affinity to forcefully peek at the celestial secrets that should not be revealed, thereby seeing the big picture from a small glimpse. Thus, the more one sees, the greater the burden on oneself, and naturally, there are many drawbacks. And how much one can peek also depends on the degree of ones harmony with the cosmos, also known as a Flash of Insight or a Cultivators inspiration. Wang Bas thoughts became even clearer: Inspiration is something inherent to highly advanced beings; it is not surprising, as it is due to a deeper understanding of the cosmos that allows one, whether actively or passively, to enter a state of harmony with the cosmos for a short time. Thus, in ancient times, even if many Great Cultivators did not practice divination, they could easily sense matters related to themselves and take precautions in advance. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And the divination methods passed down within our sect take another path. Since the cause has been set early on and the outcome is predestined, then one only needs to know the current state of the Little Cang World, to trace back to its origin, and deduce all the future changes. If there is no interference from outside the realm, this method can be incredibly precise and insightful, and while extremely difficult, those with profound knowledge can indeed make accurate predictions without error. However, as the Little Cang World declines and the influence and interference from outside the realm grows, the predicted outcome changes, rendering this method useless. But if it is combined with the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique The former is the surface, pushing horizontally to know everything. The latter is the point, exploring both past and future, inevitably unclear. If one uses the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique as the starting point and radiates outward, one can fully perceive a matter. This is Wang Bas idea. Under such a thought. Those sophisticated, mysterious, and meticulous spells in Wang Bas mind were quickly dismantled and integrated. Finger technique, hexagram technique, disk technique The pattern and the ways of the cosmos quietly converged. Merged with Wang Bas own foundation. It turned into resplendent characters! At this moment, with a thought from Wang Ba. The stars receded, and the surroundings became abruptly clear! Seizing this fleeting moment of Spirit Chicken. He immediately took out a blank piece of gold paper and swiftly inscribed various characters and patterns on it, like iron drawing and silver hook. Finally, at the top of the gold paper, Wang Ba paused slightly, then with a slight concentration of his fingers, he left four small characters: Complete Heaven Number. And just as he finished writing these four characters. Outside the Dungeon. In the sky above the Wanxiang Sect. Suddenly, countless glimmers of dawn burst forth, and beautiful sounds filled the air Inside the Myriad Library, where the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi was putting a book back on the shelf, she suddenly felt something and looked towards the sky through the library. Seeing such a phenomenon, she first paused, then her face showed incredulity: Is this Heavenly Human Response?! That place, could it be Wang Ba? But this how is it possible?! Heavenly Human Response is an extraordinary phenomenon that signifies a Cultivators heart resonating with the heavens, a special manifestation that occurs when ones understanding of the cosmos reaches an extremely profound realm, attaining harmony with the cosmos. While it has no special effects, it carries a unique significance. Even in the Cloud Sky Realm, only a few beings with Great Power can induce a Heavenly Human Response. Jiang Yi had never imagined that Wang Ba could also summon such a phenomenon. Amazed, she thought: What has he comprehended that he could elicit a response from the Little Cang World? Although compared to the Cloud Sky Realm, its much easier to elicit a response from the Little Cang World, the fact that he managed to do so is still unthinkable. It signifies that Wang Ba has reached a realm in a certain aspect that is scarcely matched by Cultivators throughout generations within the Little Cang World. Meanwhile, at the same time. Deep within the newly restored Great Array of the primitive Demonic Sect in the distant Yan. Within a brand-new hall. Xiang State, Xuan Country dont bother about Jin, capture them all! Chapter 1487: 70 Deduction_2 Chapter 1487: Chapter 70 Deduction_2 Han Yanzi surveyed the people below, his tone cold and detached. All the cultivators below bowed their heads in response. It was at this moment. Han Yanzi suddenly looked up, his gaze easily penetrating the grand hall and the formation, looking towards the direction of Jin. He saw nothing, but he could faintly sense an uncomfortable aura spreading from the direction of Jin. Wanxiang Sect Han Yanzis gaze became serious as he stared in the direction of Jin, a trace of wariness flashing in his eyes. Furrowing his brows in thought: What is the Wanxiang Sect up to now? Or is there some treasure that has emerged, causing changes in the heavenly signs? He raised his hand to calculate, but it was like looking through a shattered mirror, all is hazy. The cultivators below respectfully kept their heads lowered, waiting for his command. Han Yanzi frowned and pondered for a while but ultimately found no answer. He then stopped contemplating. He turned his head to look at the Demon Sect cultivators below. Most of these cultivators had previously followed him to the Blood Qilin. He feasted on meat, and these people also got to sip on some of the splashed soup, getting a taste of the meat. Now each of them was full of soul and rich in blood energy. Barely reaching the Nascent Soul Perfect Realm. Some of them have deep insights, able to understand the secrets of the Dao. Others, however, are still far from it. Han Yanzis eyes swept over the crowd below and then he spoke: In Xuan Country, there are several small sects and families that have survived the recent catastrophe, you will take them back Then, he turned his head slightly and looked at a young cultivator with a stern face below. He assigned: Shen Fu, these small countries around us are entrusted to you. Shen Fu bowed his head slightly and respectfully agreed. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Han Yanzis gaze did not linger, and he immediately looked at two other people: Gong Xiyin, Wu Feng, you will assist Shen Fu from the sidelines. Among the crowd, a young cultivator with three eyes and another young cultivator with a cold face looked at each other, both wary in their eyes, and then nodded respectfully and left. Complete Heaven Number, compared to the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, has the advantage of being more comprehensive and precise. It can attract fortune, avoid disaster, know the good and bad, and understand the origins and outcomes. Wang Ba, whose Yin God Power was nearly exhausted by the Star Chart, was carefully experiencing the spell that was born after combining the sects Dharma with the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique. A trace of joy naturally emerged in his heart. This was the first time since his cultivation that he had created his own spell. Although it could not be used for combat, its uses were extensive. It could not only deduce most things related to himself but also deduce for others. Of course, the latter was even more difficult. And compared to the Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, which is not cultivator-friendly, Complete Heaven Number will comprehensively assess based on the cultivators realm, cultivation base, proficiency in divination, and the depth of understanding of the numbers laws. It tests more the cultivators mental strength and ability to precisely calculate and deduce. However, the downside is even more pronounced; in order to see more comprehensively, one must deduce too much, and the part of consumption of mental strength and soul will turn into the consumption of lifespan, as well as the need for more spirit-enhanced objects. Also, its effectiveness is somewhat limited by the realm. But for him, these downsides are not much of an issue. There are many tortoises made into Spirit Turtle Essence every year. Some of these tortoise shells are directly infused with essence, while others are dismantled to make magic tools. Setting some aside for divination is not a big problem. As for lifespan, thats even less of a concern. The appearance of Complete Heaven Number also revealed to Wang Ba the wonders of the Complete Heaven Star Map. If focusing on one path, with his own foundation, he could deduce many cultivation methods to a more exquisite extent. The effect is not weaker than high-rank treasures like the Sea Pearl in the sect. Of course, the Complete Heaven Star Map is not the Realm Sea original and ultimately has a limit. Even so, for Wang Ba now, it is a great assistance. Master Wife Li bringing an incarnation to the realm outside is really one of the great opportunities since I started cultivating. Wang Ba couldnt help but feel grateful. The only regret is that the Star Chart consumes a lot, and even for Wang Ba, this enlightenment almost drained his Yin God Power in the Spiritual Government. This is all wool from the Mother Goddess, and who knows when he could recover it on his own. However, he did not dwell on this feeling. Complete Heaven Number operated as if by instinct. This method is different from other Dharmas. Like the Path of Yin and Yang, aside from enlightenment, it also requires accumulating Yin-Yang energy day and night. Its the same with Five Elements Wind Thunder and so on. However, the Divination Path mainly depends on the cultivators depth of attainment. Looking up, he saw Mystic Snake Ding Twenty-two who was close at hand. Previously, he only saw the vigor of Ding Twenty-twos bloodline. But now, in his eyes, there was the vision of Black Water above Ding Twenty-twos head. It was sinister, deep, but also violent and heavy. But looking more closely, it became blurry again. The advantage lies in the north Wang Ba contemplated. With Complete Heaven Number, he could also sense the flow of energy and predict fortunes like a master of divination. At this moment, with a flutter in his Spiritual Government, he did not continue to deduce forcibly. Instead, he stopped immediately. One must not overdo things, nor exhaust divination. Even if he saw more, he still needed to leave room for change. His gaze shifted slightly, sweeping over the Fire Paulownia Tree and the imperial willow, reassuring him that the future looked promising for the Fire Paulownia Tree with its radiant glory. However, the imperial willow remained obscured and difficult to interpret, and for the time being, its fortune or misfortune was indiscernible. Chapter 1490: 71 White Tiger Crossing Tribulation_2 Chapter 1490: Chapter 71 White Tiger Crossing Tribulation_2 What exactly is this Family Master Xiao that Master mentioned? How come Ive never heard of him before? Outside the Ghost Market Teleportation Array of Xuan Country. Wang Qingyang looked around, filled with confusion. Since taking on the task assigned by her master. She had made hasty preparations and immediately used the Sect Transmission Array to arrive at the Ghost Market of Xuan Country. Yet her mind was still pondering the instructions her master gave before leaving. Mentioning only Rongmeng City and Family Master Xiao, but without specifying what to do, which really left her unsure of the next steps. Her gaze swept over the Golden Core Practitioner guarding the Teleportation Array. Wang Qingyang had an idea and bowed slightly to that practitioner, asking politely: Dare I ask, Taoist Friend, does Xuan Countrys Rongmeng City have a family with the surname Xiao? The Xiao Family? The Golden Core Practitioner quickly returned the bow and then appeared somewhat surprised: Where did you hear about them? The Xiao Family is not often involved with Xuan Country, they should not be commonly known. Wang Qingyang couldnt help being curious: Why do you say that? The cultivator explained with a smile: This Xiao Family is very low-key. On the surface, they co-govern Rongmeng City with the Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion, but in reality, they are the dominant force. Thus, apart from the people of Xuan Country, the outside world is unaware of the extraordinary strength of the Xiao Family Of course, they werent considered a major force before, but since the invasion of Xuan Country by the Kingdom of Immortals over a hundred years ago, most of the Sects and family cultivators were either captured or fled amidst the chaos, with very few fortunate survivors. Among these survivors, the Xiao Family is the most prominent. Over the past hundred years, due to the lack of competitors, they managed to develop significantly. Currently, within the family, there are two Nascent Soul Cultivators, one at middle-stage Nascent Soul and one at early-stage Nascent Soul. There are also twenty-five Golden Core Practitioners. In todays Xuan Country, they can truly be considered a dominant power. Two Nascent Soul Cultivators? Wang Qingyang was somewhat astounded. In the current environment, a Nascent Soul Perfect Practitioner is already among the top talents capable of making their presence felt far and wide. Yet this Xiao Family has two Nascent Soul Cultivators as their front, which definitely ranks as a formidable force in a minor country. Seeing Wang Qingyang coming alone, despite being a Golden Core Practitioner, the Array Guarding Cultivator urged caution: Taoist Friend, if you are to have dealings with this Xiao Family, you need to be very careful. The Xiao Family is ruthless and originally a lineage of Demon Cultivators. Blood Sacrifice of mortals and the murder of fellow cultivators are not uncommon for them. Of course, if you encounter trouble, you may invoke our Sects name, then they would not dare to provoke us. Hearing the natural confidence in the guards tone. Wang Qingyang smiled slightly. She is from the Dharma Lineage, and though her cultivation base is only at Golden Core Perfection, handling one or two early-stage Nascent Soul Cultivators should not be a problem. Moreover, the practitioners of Xuan Country are not from any Major Sect, and their teachings are mostly average. If it comes to magical combat, her chances of winning are considerably higher. Not to mention she has protective treasures bestowed by her master. After asking for more details, she bid farewell to the guard and soon left. She did not specifically seek out the Ghost Market Guardian. Simply because she gradually realized that her master might not have given her specific instructions because he wanted her to act on her own judgment. Thinking this, she immediately flew toward Rongmeng City. In less than a half-day. She was already near Rongmeng City. Having often heard her mother mention many past experiences of her father, Wang Qingyang was quite cautious by influence. She descended from the clouds far away and stowed her Flying Artifact. At the same time, she concealed her aura and disguised herself as an inconspicuous female Foundation Building Cultivator. After all, a Golden Core Practitioner would be too conspicuous in these small countries, and an unfamiliar Golden Core Practitioner entering Rongmeng City would surely attract the attention of the Xiao Family. Since Wang Qingyang was also unclear about her masters exact intentions, after some consideration, she simply decided to observe first. However, as she tried to enter the city, she was stopped. A Cultivator? Which place did you cultivate at? And what brings you to the city? At the city gate, two Foundation Building Cultivators frowned slightly, scrutinizing Wang Qingyang with wary expressions. The mortals around them were not interrogated, nor did any dare to stop and observe, passing quickly by Wang Qingyang like flowing water. Rongmeng City is one of the rare cities where Cultivators and mortals live together. According to the information from the Array Guarding Cultivator, aside from the Xiao Family, the Wen Family, and Red Blood Mansion, there are also many mortals and Rogue Cultivators residing there. Its special nature is due to the huge spirit mine beneath the city. Though the Xiao Family wishes to monopolize it, they must co-govern with the Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion due to the surrounding situation and the reality on the ground. Also, because a large amount of spirit mines need to be mined and transported, the city allows for a significant presence of mortals. Although these mortals are far less efficient than Cultivators, they have the advantage of being cheap and durable, and they do not require any expenditure of mana from Cultivators, greatly saving the Cultivators energy. Also, because there is a spirit mine and a gathering of many Cultivators here, Rongmeng City has evolved into a place where Cultivators from the surrounding areas come to exchange various cultivation materials. This information was all learned by Wang Qingyang from the Array Guarding Cultivator at the Ghost Market. However, she had not expected that she would need to be interrogated upon entering the city. Luckily, although she lacked experience, she was quick-witted. Upon hearing this, her mind moved slightly, and without even blinking, she said: I have been cultivating in the southwests Accumulated Stone Mountain, and came here to acquire some Ivory Jade Mine. The Ivory Jade Mine is a local specialty here, named for its similarity in shape and quality to ivory; it is as white and lustrous as jade. Hearing this, the Foundation Building Cultivator guarding the gate did not suspect anything and nodded: Then pay the tribute fee. Tribute fee? Wang Qingyang was somewhat puzzled. The impatient Foundation Building Cultivator said: Combat is prohibited within the city, and its unrealistic to confiscate your Magic Tools. Pay a tribute fee, and if you engage in combat, this tribute will not be returned to you, serving as a constraint. Of course, if you do start a fight and damage property here, dont think about escaping. We have an Immortal Master of Nascent Soul overseeing this place! Hearing this, Wang Qingyang thought about it for a moment and did not see any problem with it. She then asked: How much do I need to pay? The Foundation Building Cultivator glanced at Wang Qingyang, sized her up, and said casually: Foundation Building Cultivator at least two Top-grade Spirit Stones, I suppose? Two Top-grade Spirit Stones? Wang Qingyang frowned slightly. It wasnt that she thought it was too much, but rather she simply did not possess any Spirit Stones at all. Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Primarily because she didnt need them within the Sect and also rarely ventured out alone; thus, she had not prepared for such a situation. She took mental note of this. The Foundation Building Cultivator sneered slightingly: Just by looking, one can tell youre penniless. Never mind, you dont need to give these Spirit Stones. If you can produce something of roughly equivalent value, itll do. Do you raise mortals? If you have Blood Pills, that would be preferable, it saves trouble. Hearing the Cultivators words, Wang Qingyangs gaze immediately turned cold. But still, she forcibly restrained herself. After hesitating for a moment, she took out a bottle of spirit food from her Storage Treasure: This should be worth a tael or two of Top-grade Spirit Stones. The Foundation Building Cultivator carelessly took it, opened the bottle cap, and immediately a rich aura of Spiritual Energy surged up. He quickly covered the bottle. Raising his head, he glanced at Wang Qingyang again with no apparent trace, then carelessly put away the bottle and handed her a wooden token, saying: Go on in, and use this token to retrieve your tribute when you leave. Although Wang Qingyang felt that something was off, after quickly contemplating in her heart, she nevertheless accepted the wooden token and entered. After she entered the city, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Foundation Building Cultivator at the city gate. He then gently shook a wooden bell in his bosom. At the same time. Inside a quiet room in Rongmeng City, Among several wooden bells of different colors hanging in the quiet room, one suddenly started to shake on its own. A red-faced Golden Core Practitioner, who was sitting cross-legged in the room, heard the noise and immediately opened his eyes, scanning the wooden bell. A stern look crossed his face: Hmm, it appears that a Golden Core Practitioner has sneaked into the city? He frowned slightly. Then he chanted a spell. A bronze mirror slowly rose, showing an aerial view of the entire Rongmeng City within it. Afterward, the entire Rongmeng City rapidly enlarged until it focused on a beautiful and graceful face. That was clearly the face of Wang Qingyang. Seeing this face, the red-faced Golden Core Practitioner revealed a chilly smile. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, and yet you insist on barging in! Chapter 1491 72 Taking Action "Strange, isn''t it said that Rongmeng City is governed jointly by the Xiao Family, Red Blood Mansion, and the Wen Family?" "Why does it seem like the Wen Family and the Red Blood Mansion are making no moves at all?" After entering Rongmeng City. Wang Qingyang started to wander around the city. She dared not be too conspicuous, so as not to attract attention, after all, her visit was solely to find out more about the situation of Family Master Xiao. However, Rongmeng City was not very large, aside from the areas where mortals congregated, it only spanned a little over thirty miles. For a cultivator, barring areas that were off-limits, it did not take long to tour around smoothly. But she also noticed some abnormalities here. For instance, most of the stores owned by the Wen Family and the Red Blood Mansion in the city were inexplicably closed. The number of rogue cultivators in the city was also dwindling, making it seem somewhat desolate. Though the residences of the Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion were surrounded by formations, their gates were firmly closed, and almost no cultivators were visible. Only the Xiao Family seemed to be operating as usual. "There''s something fishy!" She keenly felt that there might be some issues here. She did not casually inquire with others, as being in Rongmeng City, it was hard to say who might belong to the Xiao Family. After making several rounds at a market where rogue cultivators were trading goods, she finally asked a rogue cultivator selling Class I talismans about the Wen Family and the Red Blood Mansion. "Oh, it''s said that recently an abandoned estate of a sect was discovered outside, and both families went there not long ago. Some people from the Xiao Family also went, but since the Xiao Family is larger and more powerful, they still left some members in the city." The response somewhat alleviated Wang Qingyang''s suspicions. Yet, a shadow still lingered in her heart. Deliberately or otherwise, she began to sidestep her inquiries towards the information about Family Master Xiao. However, in response to Wang Qingyang''s questions, the rogue cultivator began to remain tight-lipped. It was only after Wang Qingyang managed to trade some elixirs for the cultivator''s talismans that the cultivator revealed a bit of information. "The Family Master Xiao has always been reclusive and is said to be in seclusion..." "The Xiao Family hasn''t occupied Rongmeng City for very long; originally, this place belonged to a family under the Yan dynasty. The Xiao Family was under their administration but turned the tables after heavenly changes a hundred years ago..." Wang Qingyang pondered thoughtfully. ... Xiao family estate. The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner, looking at Wang Qingyang in the bronze mirror, revealed a trace of a cold smile. Just then, a voice came from behind: "Second uncle, what are you laughing at?" A younger-looking Golden Core Practitioner quickly stepped out, bearing some resemblance to the red-faced practitioner. "It''s Yanping." Seeing the approaching young cultivator, the red-faced Golden Core Practitioner nodded slightly, then pointing at Wang Qingyang in the mirror, he laughed: "Ha ha, I''m laughing at this female cultivator who thinks she''s clever for concealing her cultivation base and sneaking in, unaware that her true cultivation level is completely clear to my eyes." "Even funnier is that she happened to come at a time when we''re in need of people." Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing this, Xiao Yanping''s brow furrowed slightly: "Second uncle, are you sure this person has no connections? Don''t catch someone from a major sect." The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner scoffed: "Even if it''s someone from a major sect, what can they do?" "I heard that not long ago, the primitive Demonic Sect was swept through by someone, breaking their Sect Protection Array, showing that major sects are no big deal! Once the Family Master breaks through the prohibition and retrieves the secret cache, we might even match the major sects! Establishing a dynasty is also a possibility." Hearing the red-faced Golden Core Practitioner''s words, Xiao Yanping relaxed, his face revealing a look of longing: "If that''s really the case, our Xiao Family will finally rise." The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner nodded, then asked with concern: "Why are you out here? How far has the family head progressed now?" Xiao Yanping shook his head, "The Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion have been cost-effective for maintenance for so long, it''s just slightly lacking, but if this Golden Core female cultivator can fill the gap, it should be more than enough. I came out to bring some more people back." The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner promptly urged: "Then why hesitate? Let''s capture her now!" Xiao Yanping, however, hesitated: "But if we take action inside the city..." "The Wen Family and Red Blood Mansion have almost been exhausted; it''s probably hard to keep this a secret for much longer, the issue is whether to reveal it sooner or later." The red-faced Golden Core Practitioner shook his head in disapproval. "This... then I''ll go and talk to the family head about this, and find more people to ensure there is no failure!" Xiao Yanping was finally persuaded, pondered a moment, and then declared. ... "Something''s not right here." Wang Qingyang couldn''t help but look around once more. Apart from the sounds of mortals working in the mining area. Only a few middle or low-tier rogue cultivators remain in the entire cultivator district. This only intensified the unease in Wang Qingyang''s heart. And it hastened her decision. "Better leave this place first, after leaving, I''ll gather more information about the Xiao Family from the surrounding cities before making a decision." Wang Qingyang reflected inwardly. She had never quite understood the true purpose of her master sending her to find this Family Master Xiao. Considering what she knew of her master''s character, it did not seem likely for him to have any association with the Xiao Family, which leaned towards the Demon Dao. Yet, he had sent her to find the family. "Is there another hidden reason... or is my master testing me?" After much thought, she eventually decided to return the same way, preparing to leave the city outskirts. Chapter 1493: 72: Taking Action_3 Chapter 1493: Chapter 72: Taking Action_3 The three leading figures, one with a cold visage and clad in a black robe, resembled frost and ice. Another had a complexion as cold as a snake, exuding a chills that could terrify without being frigid. There was also one with three eyes, who appeared to be a youth. Upon seeing these three, the tall Demon Sect Cultivator, who had just captured Xiao Yuanhai in two or three moves, immediately showed a respectful expression and greeted each of them with a bow. Deputy Sect Master Shen, Elder Wu, Elder Gong The three-eyed Cultivators brow furrowed slightly: Why so slow? The tall Cultivators face immediately tensed. However, the young Cultivator Wu Feng, whose complexion was cold beside him, chuckled: It cant be considered too slow, after all, he is a Nascent Soul Cultivator, albeit an early-stage one, but breaking the array takes time Dont you agree, Deputy Sect Master Shen? While speaking, he cast a gleeful look towards the young Cultivator beside him with an extremely cold demeanor. However, what caused Wu Fengs smile to stiffen was that the latter merely glanced at him calmly, then indifferently said: Hurry it up, I will wait for you at Sky Burning Pavilion. Then he turned around and strolled away, crossing what seemed like measures with a single step. Watching the other party ignoring him like this, Wu Feng maintained his smile, but a sharp glint flashed in his eyes. He immediately turned his head towards the ground below and commanded coldly: Take them all! The tall Cultivator and several other Cultivators, hearing this, hesitated and looked toward another three-eyed youth, Gong Xiyin. Gong Xiyin casually nodded. Hurry up, Ill also go to Sky Burning Pavilion and wait for you guys. With that, he followed in the direction where Shen Fu had left. Then the few Demon Sect Cultivators quickly descended towards the ground. Observing this scene, Wu Fengs face turned even colder. Shen Fu Gong Xiyin Hmph! These two used to wish they could kill each other, but now they are in cahoots However, the intent of Elder Han is clear enough, this trip out is to choose the true candidate for the Sect Masters position I must think of a plan! Above my head, Wu Feng, I dont wish to have to look up to many more. He looked down at the city below. Then, with a low shout, he ordered: Seal the Teleportation Array! Dont let a single one escape! His voice echoed over the entire cityscape. Within the city, a series of Spells burst into sound immediately. Yet these noises were somewhat muffled, quickly suppressed as soon as they rose. The five Nascent Soul Demon Sect Cultivators didnt seem to have any intention of mercilessly killing the citys Cultivators or mortals. They simply converged from four directions, pressing inward. The tall Demon Sect Cultivator stood in the middle, striking repeatedly, attempting to capture them all. The next moment. Seeing two Nascent Soul Cultivators leave and their companions distracted, the Xiao Family Cultivators hiding within their family grounds finally saw an opportunity. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Over a hundred shadows, bright and dark, strong and weak, burst out in all directions like fireworks. Heh. Witnessing this, Wu Feng sneered. With a wave of his hand, centered on Rongmeng City, countless illusory blood-red tentacles erupted from beneath the ground. In a dizzying array, they swiftly lashed out towards the Cultivators attempting to flee. Within the roar, nearly all of these fleeing figures were pulled back, captured by the awaiting tall Demon Sect Cultivator. Bound by Mana, they strung together, swaying in midair like a bent string of candied gourds. Only one middle-aged man with a square face barely avoided the tendrils. His face showing sorrow and urgency, he shouted loudly: My Xiao Family has always been well-behaved and never dared to defy the Upper Sect, why does the Upper Sect still treat us like this! sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wu Feng glanced at the middle-aged man but couldnt be bothered to say more. The tall Cultivator nonchalantly tossed the captured Cultivators to his companion, then flew over and scoffed: You must be the Family Master of the Xiao Family, right? Dont mask it as if you are some kind of saint. Well-behaved? I recall that Rongmeng City wasnt originally yours but was the ancestral land of the Mulian Family. Didnt you get it through cunning and bullying from the Mulian descendants? A mere traitorous servant dares to bark so loudly! Below, Wang Qingyang, who had been scouring the crowd, couldnt help but look up at the middle-aged Cultivator, eyes lighting up: Is he the Family Master Xiao? The Mulian Family? Hearing this name, Wu Feng inadvertently looked down at the city below, with a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes: This is the ancestral land of the Mulian Family. The Mulian Family was once a great family within Yan and even in the primitive Holy Sect; they also had numerous members in high positions. One of them even reached the stage of Immortal Ascension. Regrettably, no matter how formidable a family is, in the end, it cannot withstand the changes over time. In the recent thousand or so years, they have gradually waned. Apart from producing a stunningly talented female Cultivator of the Ice Dao, who went to a small sect and became the Sect Master for a while, they hadnt produced any noteworthy figures. During the cataclysm a hundred years ago, they suffered greatly and are now extinct. Yet occasionally, one still hears tales regarding the surname Mulian within the Sect. But unexpectedly, even their ancestral land has been usurped by former servants. What a pity In Wu Fengs eyes, there was no ripple of emotion. Such events were all too common. The Cultivators of Yan have always been like this. Survival of the fittest, all on the strength of ones abilities. If a lineage ends and territory is seized, it only shows ones lack of strength. To avoid such a fate, one must exert every effort, employ any means to climb higher, Cultivation, power, all aim at this single goal! The position of Sect Master, I am determined to claim it! Elder Han favors Shen Fu, but who could have foreseen where I, Wu Feng, stand today? Without Shen Fu, in terms of seniority, tactics, and merits, Elder Han would have no other choice! Chapter 1496: 73 First Confrontation_2 Chapter 1496: Chapter 73 First Confrontation_2 Although her impression of Xiao Xingde had somewhat improved, she never let down her guard. Just at that moment, a flash of warning crossed her mind. But it was someone elses figure who stepped forward before her, consecutively executing several Seal Techniques, and with great difficulty managed to deactivate a hidden lethal Formation. His complexion slightly pale, he continued to lead the way ahead, turning back with an embarrassed expression: It was rather amusing for the senior to witness this. I specifically set this up to prevent outsiders from intruding. Its just that this Formation, which I acquired from someone else, is somewhat incomplete; easy to trigger, but quite troublesome to shut down. Wang Qingyang watched Xiao Xingdes silhouette weaving through the cave and couldnt help but nod. After taking many twists and turns in a complex labyrinth of corridors, Xiao Xingde finally stopped. This here is where the secret cache lies. As he spoke, he kicked at the ground. Who knew what mechanism he had triggered, but the walls of the tunnel suddenly emitted the sound of gears turning. A passageway large enough for a person to pass through was immediately revealed. Xiao Xingde charged in first. Wang Qingyang quietly circulated her mana and followed inside. There were no ambushes, nor any hidden formations launching a sneak attack. Only a rather spacious underground cave greeted them, with candle lights illuminating each of its corners. Wang Qingyangs gaze was instantly drawn to a black giant elephant sculpture in the center of the cave, magnificent and enveloped in flames, tossing its feet in the air. The sculpture was enormous, occupying almost half of the cave. Despite being a sculpture, the coarse and savage texture of its skin, its fierce ivory tusks reaching for the sky, and the powerful trunk all made her feel as though a primeval demonic elephant was roaring ferociously right before her. Her eyes shifted slightly, focusing on Xiao Xingde standing before the giant elephant. Xiao Xingde stared at the giant elephant with a look of nostalgia, then said to Wang Qingyang: This is an ancient Moro Giant Elephant, a top grade Class IV Spirit Beast, unrivaled in ferocity, capable of tearing apart dragons and tigers. In the past, the Mulian Family dominated the region with it; regretfully, these beasts have long since gone extinct. The secret cache lies within this giant elephant sculpture. Let me activate it first, and you, senior, please pay attention. After the cache is opened, there might still be hidden Mechanical Techniques and the like. Wang Qingyang nodded slightly: Be careful yourself. Xiao Xingde laughed casually, his spirit having died with the fall of the Xiao Family. He then leaped up, landing on the elephants mouth, pressed down with his palm, and mana began to surge in profusely. As the mana flowed in, a series of dark purple pearls lit up on the massive body of the Moro Giant Elephant, extending from the nose and mouth to the head, neck, torso, limbs, and tail In an instant, the entire cave was enveloped in this dark purple light. Wang Qingyang was attentively observant, but soon perceived something amiss. Whereas the rest of the giant elephant was illuminated, a section of the tail remained dark, unable to connect its light. And almost immediately, she sensed Xiao Xingdes aura at the mouth of the Moro Giant Elephant rapidly weakening, clearly running out of mana. Yet he didnt ask her for help; instead, he took out an Elixir and popped it into his mouth, forcefully extracting mana to continue impacting the sculpture. Watching this scene, Wang Qingyangs brows slightly furrowed, and she then gracefully landed by Xiao Xingdes side. Senior With a pale face and a forced smile, Xiao Xingde said: I have made a fool of myself again in front of the senior. Wang Qingyang pointed to the stone platform that Xiao Xingde was pressing down in the elephants mouth, and asked in return: Is it only necessary to inject mana into it? Embarrassed, Xiao Xingde said: Please wait, senior. If I take a few more Elixirs, I should be able to Wang Qingyang shook her head slightly, gently flicking her sleeve to push Xiao Xingde aside, then raised her hand to press on the stone platform. The moment she touched the stone platform, as expected, a powerful suction force suddenly surged forth. But what it sucked was not just mana, it was also blood and essence! She instantly realized something was wrong and hurriedly tried to withdraw her hand. But she found she couldnt retract it at all. Not only unable to retract, she couldnt even control herself. The stone platform was like a Vortex, intent on devouring her whole! You! Wang Qingyang struggled to turn back. But she saw Xiao Xingde, laughing heartily as he drifted back. There was not a trace of sorrow in his eyes, only deep mockery: Jin Cultivators really are naively ridiculous! Did you really think I would be grateful to you, thus offering the treasure to you? Haha, its utterly ludicrous! What does it matter if the Xiao Family is gone? As long as I live, and as long as I acquire the Mulian Familys treasure, to rebuild the Xiao Family is but a trivial matter of flipping my hand! Only you disciples, sheltered by great forces, could be so naive. You need not bother trying. This Moro Giant Elephant wont stop until it has consumed enough blood and essence. Still, I have to thank you for saving my life and safeguarding my journey here. Rest assured, once youve entered meditation, I will always remember your great kindness. Wang Qingyangs face was incredibly grim. She had been extremely cautious, but still fell into the trap. But at that very moment. An indifferent voice suddenly echoed through the underground cave: Bold indeed, to actually dare to return. Who?! At the sound of this voice, Xiao Xingdes complexion instantly changed! Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aside from the Moro Giant Elephant sculpture, the once-empty cave echoed with the sound of unhurried footsteps. Amid the intermingling shadows of the dim candlelight and dark purple glow, a figure slowly emerged. Dressed in black, with a stern countenance and an air that kept others at a great distance. A hint of indifference, disdain, and condescension passed through his eyes as he looked at Xiao Xingde. He stated calmly: Chapter 1497 73 First Confrontation_3 "You such an ugly creature, are unworthy to know my name and surname." "You, you''re the Deputy Sect Master Shen from the primitive Holy Sect?!" Xiao Xingde had already recognized the other party. His face instantly became extremely unsightly. Spiritual Sense rapidly spread outwards in all directions. "No need to search; the other passage has already been blocked by me." The stern youth seemed to have seen through his intentions with a glance and snorted disdainfully. Xiao Xingde''s face now looked even more hideous: "How did you know?" The stern youth couldn''t be bothered to pay him any more attention. His gaze shifted slightly, looking towards Wang Qingyang in the giant elephant''s mouth, and when he swept over the Black Dragon belt buckle at her waist, he noticed the aura within it, he suddenly appeared shocked, somewhat astonished: "Mysterious Dragon Soldiers?" He couldn''t help but take a closer look at Wang Qingyang, but still couldn''t recognize anything familiar. His thoughts turned rapidly, he suddenly asked: "Wang Ba is what relation to you?" Wang Qingyang, who was inside the giant elephant''s mouth, hearing this name from the mouth of the Demon Sect''s Deputy Sect Master, instantly wore a colder expression: "The name of my master is not something you can call out directly!" However, to Wang Qingyang''s surprise, after hearing her words, the Demon Sect''s Deputy Sect Master did not show any annoyance, but rather revealed a peculiar expression. His eyes even showed a touch of sentimentality: "Over a hundred years..." Wang Qingyang looked confused, faintly feeling that the gaze of the Demon Sect''s Deputy Sect Master in front of her was like that of an elder looking at a junior. It was truly very strange. Xiao Xingde''s gaze quickly darted between the two of them. Wang Qingyang''s experiences were too few, and as she was involved, she was confused. But he, who was worldly-wise, saw it all very clearly. Despite not understanding how this cultivator from Jin had such a close relationship with the Deputy Sect Master of the Demon Sect, now, facing desperate straits, how could he miss such an opportunity? With a leap, he flew to Wang Qingyang''s side, mustered up his mana, and a Flying Sword Magic Tool aimed at Wang Qingyang! His face full of ferocity, he looked at the stern youth, like a cornered wild beast, and roared: "Let me go!" "Otherwise, I''ll kill her now!" Looking at Xiao Xingde''s vicious appearance, the stern youth showed a look of pity, and walked towards him through the air step by step, unconcerned. "If you kill her, what does it have to do with me?" "Don''t think I can''t see it!" Xiao Xingde forced himself to remain calm, but the bloodshot in his eyes still betrayed the panic in his heart: Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let me go! I will give all these secret treasures to you!" The stern youth glanced over Wang Qingyang and stopped his footsteps, but the look of pity in his eyes became even more apparent, gently shaking his head: "It seems you still don''t understand the situation. Have you thought about why, after the blood and essence has been extracted for so long, the secret treasure still hasn''t been opened?" Xiao Xingde was suddenly startled. He awoke with a shock! Spiritual Sense spread out at high speed! Sure enough, he saw that the light at the end of the giant elephant''s tail had still not been lit. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Wang Qingyang. But he saw that Wang Qingyang, with an indifferent expression, withdrew her hand, a black dragon swiftly swirling in her palm, quietly hiding within her sleeve. Then it returned to its place as the Black Dragon belt buckle at her waist. Without the slightest sign of blood and essence being extracted. "You..." Xiao Xingde''s gaze became dull, in disbelief. He then furiously turned to Wang Qingyang: "You deceived me?" Wang Qingyang also couldn''t be bothered to speak further. It wasn''t about deception; it was simply carrying the Mysterious Dragon Dao Soldiers to attempt and err. Seeing no hopes of escape, Xiao Xingde''s eyes turned blood red in an instant, and he pounced fiercely towards Wang Qingyang, who was closest to him. Just as Wang Qingyang was about to make a move, she suddenly saw a concentrated and pure black light hurtling down, directly blasting Xiao Xingde into the giant elephant''s mouth. Pressing him on that stone platform. The next moment. A trace of terror flickered in Xiao Xingde''s eyes: "No..." Despite how much he struggled, he could not escape. Mana poured down and the blood and essence were also drained. In just a few breaths'' time, his physical body visibly withered away at a pace visible to the naked eye. And the mouth of the Moro Giant Elephant slowly opened and closed, gradually grinding Xiao Xingde to pieces... Wang Qingyang slightly turned her head aside. Seeing this, the stern youth whispered reassuringly: "This person repaid kindness with enmity. Even if his death were a hundred times more miserable, he would still deserve it." At this moment, Wang Qingyang also came back to her senses and quickly showed respect to the stern youth: "Wang Qingyang of Wanfa Peak, pays respects to Martial Uncle Shen." Shen Fu smiled slightly, his stern features became softer: "You know of me?" Wang Qingyang honestly replied: "Both my master and mistress often mentioned you. However, being slow-witted, I had never associated you with the Demon Sect until just now..." Shen Fu nodded with a smile. The fact that his martial brother and Bu Chan had not told their disciples about his identity was clearly for protective reasons, to prevent their disciples from inadvertently speaking out. He was about to say more. But as Xiao Xingde''s entire essence and blood were absorbed, the final section of the giant elephant''s tail was finally lit. A deafening boom! From the body of this gigantic Moro Giant Elephant sculpture, it slowly started to crack open. Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang couldn''t help but look towards the cracks in the giant elephant. The next moment, more than a dozen dazzling streams of light burst forth at high speed! The force of these lights was tremendous, hitting the top of the cave one after another, and immediately blew the ceiling open. "So many magic treasures!" Both Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang showed shock on their faces, never expecting that so many magic treasures would fly out from within the secret chamber of the giant elephant. Compared to Wang Qingyang''s slowness, Shen Fu''s reaction was incredibly swift, with his hands repeatedly striking out. He was the successor of Jiang Taiyin, the Tool Master, and had a strong restraint over magic treasures. Chapter 1499: 74 Retreating in Shock Chapter 1499: Chapter 74 Retreating in Shock Senior Han, its been a long time. The young man, upon hearing Han Yanzis voice chill to the bone, couldnt help but smile slightly, his demeanor calm and amiable. It was as if he had encountered an old friend in a foreign land, with a hint of surprise and joy. Not showing even the slightest of the intense emotional turbulence Han Yanzi exhibited to the point of losing composure. Master! Immediately, the voice of Wang Qingyang, filled with indescribable joy, rang out from behind. She could never have imagined that her master would appear here, like a god of war descended from the heavens, just as she was on the verge of a crisis. She had also not expected that her master, when confronting this notorious figure from the Demon Sect, would scarcely lose composure in front of him. Amidst the surprise was also a thick layer of worry, she spoke in a low voice: Master, please be very careful! A flicker of surprise also passed through Shen Fus eyes. In his mind, it felt almost like a dream: After a hundred years, Brother Shi can now exchange blows with Han Yanzi without falling short? He had always thought his own progress over the years was remarkable, and even if he couldnt compare with Brother Shi, he should have closed much of the gap. However, the brief exchange Brother Shi had just now with Han Yanzi, who made a brief but impactful appearance, instantly woke him up to reality. In his eyes, Han Yanzi was always inscrutable, unfathomably deep. Yet Brother Shi could actually stand against him Truly worthy of being Brother Shi! He felt genuinely moved inside. However, he immediately hid that touch of joy from reuniting with an old friend deep within his heart. Standing in front of Han Yanzi, he dared not make any rash moves. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At a time like this, revealing himself would serve no benefit. If he had to reveal anything, it must be at a crucial moment to play a pivotal role. Years of enduring humiliation and struggle in the Demon Sect had sharpened his immense endurance and ample patience. He didnt even exchange glances with Wang Ba; apart from surprise, his eyes showed no other emotion. It was exactly the reaction expected from a member of the Demon Sect witnessing someone capable of confronting Han Yanzi head-on. Wang Ba caught this in the corner of his eye and understood instantly. To see Wang Ba so nonchalant, it was as if the two really were just old friends. Han Yanzi couldnt help but remember the position of Yin God that he had long cultivated, only to have it taken away by the other. Immediately, anger flared uncontrollably in his heart. An enemy blocking his path could not coexist under the same sky! Yet at the same time, the gravity and shock in Han Yanzis heart were far greater than those of Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang. How has this boy become so much stronger since the last time we met? Although Wang Ba was slightly weaker in that strike, and it was not Han Yanzis full strength either, He was very clear. The fact that Wang Ba was slightly inferior was only because his mana was less refined and compared to Han Yanzis, in terms of realm, it was not as pure. The disparity arose from the difference in realms, not from any issue with Wang Bas response. In fact, that move just now was truly brilliant, even deserving the highest praise. Despite being adversaries, he couldnt help but admire inwardly. Whether it was the timing or the control of power, Wang Ba managed to amplify his strength many times over with what he had. Even if Han Yanzi had done it himself, he couldnt possibly have done it better than Wang Ba. How exactly did this boy manage that? Such exquisite control and use of mana, even I today, compared to him, dare not claim certain victory but how many years have I cultivated? And how long has he cultivated? I investigated him, since entering the Wanxiang Sect, its only been a little over two hundred years. To achieve such feats within two hundred years Could he be the reincarnation body of some old monster, having awakened innate wisdom? Awakening innate wisdom, counting back tens of thousands of years, was not uncommon, but as the world declined, such instances became rarer, almost unseen nowadays. After all, most cultivators, after reincarnation, cannot see through the mystery of the womb, nor receive the enlightenment of Great Cultivators, and so their True Spirits become muddled and ultimately sink into oblivion. Though rarer, if one were lucky with fate, stepping back onto the path of cultivation and eventually awakening innate wisdom was not impossible. Such individuals, with their past lifes foundation, would cultivate at breathtaking speeds once awakened, provided they had sufficient resources, astounding onlookers. Considering this, and comparing it to Wang Bas circumstances, Han Yanzis heart settled on a few possibilities, and he felt slightly better about it. Hed encountered numerous talented and brilliant prodigies before, but none had stirred in him such an intense urge to eliminate them immediately as the Deputy Sect Master of the Wanxiang Sect. If it were a Great Cultivator reincarnated, such abilities would make sense. These thoughts flashed through his mind briefly. Coming back to his senses, Han Yanzi reigned in his emotions, eyes narrowing slightly as he snorted coldly: Indeed, it has been a long time, but not too late. Today we meet, and I can only lament the delay! Before his words fell. A surging yet silent, utterly soundless, blood claw explosively surged up from underneath Wang Ba without leaking the slightest aura! Han Yanzi stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with a hint of murderous intent. Though justifiable, a reincarnated old monster with endless potential was even more worrisome to him! Countless geniuses have perished, but old monsters reborn have almost always been unthinkably stable. The speed of this blood claw was so sudden that Wang Qingyang, standing behind Wang Ba, couldnt immediately react. And by the time she did react, the blood claw had already struck Wang Ba! Master! Wang Qingyangs face drastically changed! Whoosh! The afterimage of Wang Ba and the White Tiger beneath him only then gradually dissipated from their original spot. Chapter 1500 74 Retreat in Shock_2 Han Yanzi''s Spiritual Sense stirred, and almost instantaneously, he turned his head to look towards a spot not far away. There he saw Wang Ba and the White Tiger, who somehow were already standing midair with calm and indifferent expressions, as if the blood claws just now were no more than a breeze brushing past their faces. Han Yanzi narrowed his eyes, but his thoughts were inscrutable. Without further concealment, another blood claw flew out of his body, aiming straight for Wang Ba! The previous blood claw that had missed its target was also closing in, one after another. Facing these powerful and oppressive blood claws. Wang Ba, however, had a smile on his face, as if he hadn''t even seen them. With a raise of his hand, he threw out an incense burner, swiftly enveloping Wang Qingyang within it. Han Yanzi, seeing this scene, suddenly had a slight change in expression, focusing his gaze on that incense burner: "A Class V magic treasure..." Wang Ba, however, didn''t stop there. He gently patted the head of the White Tiger beneath him. The White Tiger, whose size had shrunk countless times and sported a long narrow scar on its face, let out a low roar. With slightly bent legs and a flow of azure Qi under its feet, it then Whoosh! In almost an instant, the White Tiger disappeared from its spot. In this not-so-large underground cavern, countless afterimages were left in the blink of an eye. Its speed was so fast that even Han Yanzi''s attention was drawn, and he revealed a hint of amazement in his eyes: "What a beast! Just as they say ''dragons generate clouds and tigers generate winds,'' it''s not untrue!" As he spoke, Han Yanzi himself remained still. Countless streams of Blood Energy suddenly burst from his body, transforming into blood shadows that enveloped the sky and covered the earth, all rushing towards Wang Ba. However, Wang Ba who was sitting atop the White Tiger, remained composed. Calm and unhurried, he let the White Tiger stride leisurely through all these blood shadows, cleverly avoiding them all. A scene of blood and fierce winds contrasted against a figure strolling leisurely in a garden. Both scenes overlapping together created an indescribably discordant and eerie atmosphere. Seeing this. Shen Fu and Wang Qingyang could not help revealing expressions of incredulity. Although they were pleasantly surprised that Wang Ba still had ample ability to spare while facing Han Yanzi, what was even harder to understand was that, for a moment, Han Yanzi seemed to have no way to deal with Wang Ba. Though Han Yanzi was constrained by the Will of the heaven and earth and could not exert his full strength, he was after all a Refining Void Cultivator. Whether in combat experience or methods, he was one of the few top figures of his time. Even if they were enemies, this fact was undeniable by anyone. It is precisely because of this that Wang Ba''s current performance is all the more astonishing! At this moment, Han Yanzi''s face grew even darker. "This White Tiger, has it comprehended the Divine Skills of the Wind Path? How incredibly fast!" If he could use his full strength, this White Tiger would naturally not be able to escape his grip. He could capture it with just his hand. But, constrained by the heaven and earth, he was like dancing with shackles on, with the Mana or other abilities he could use only maintained at the Nascent Soul Perfect level. If he exceeded that, he would easily attract targeted retribution. Unlike a typical Immortal Ascension stage being, his accumulation was too profound, and he had already caught the attention of the Will of the heaven and earth. If he were to expose himself, it would quickly lead to a fierce storm-like targeting. It''s precisely for this reason that keeping up with the speed of this White Tiger became significantly more difficult. Since the opponent was also constrained by the heaven and earth but was using Wind Path Divine Skills, renowned for speed, how difficult would it be to chase an opponent who excels at speed within the same rank? Han Yanzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, with not a word spoken. The next moment, an almost endless surge of Blood Energy suddenly erupted at a velocity far exceeding before, instantly covering the entire underground cavern. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sweeping rapidly towards the White Tiger! This time, despite its swift movements, the White Tiger was unable to escape the range covered by the Blood Energy. On the White Tiger, Wang Ba casually said: "Senior Han, is there anything that we can''t sit down and discuss properly? There''s really no need for things to be like this between us." Han Yanzi, however, couldn''t have cared less. With a cold expression, he stood with his hands behind his back. In reality, he was controlling the Blood Energy, converging from all directions towards Wang Ba. Wang Ba merely shook his head with a sigh. Sitting cross-legged on the broad back of the White Tiger, he let it run and move freely. But at that moment, Han Yanzi''s face suddenly revealed a hint of a smile: "Got you." Beneath that Blood Energy, countless points of light suddenly lit up, as if using the Blood Energy to form a formation, directly enveloping the White Tiger within! An endless stream of Path of Blood Mana, surging and cascading, quietly breaking through a certain limit. Yet Wang Ba still maintained a composed demeanor, shaking his head leisurely and saying: "Would Senior throw away his own life just to capture me?" Han Yanzi''s face darkened, his Path of Blood Mana not only didn''t cease, but surged dramatically. Boom! A clap of thunder sounded! Thunder illuminated the entire blood-qi-filled cavern instantly through the holes atop the cavern ceiling. In the sky above, dark clouds gathered rapidly, with thunder rolling between them. But at this moment, the Blood Energy abruptly retracted! Han Yanzi stared intently at Wang Ba, gritting his teeth and enunciating each word: "Will of the heaven and earth!" The smile on Wang Ba''s face grew even warmer: "Senior Han truly has piercing insight, I''m genuinely impressed." ''Hmph!'' Han Yanzi harrumphed coldly. As the Blood Energy withdrew, the thunder clouds in the sky also gradually dissipated. Wang Ba, seeming to have anticipated this outcome from the beginning, sat on the back of the White Tiger without a ripple of disturbance. With a gentle pat on the back of the White Tiger, The White Tiger roared softly, then lightly leaped, landing not far in front of Han Yanzi. Both sides ceased their actions, eyeing each other. One with eyes slightly squinted, as deep as the ocean, unfathomable. The other imposing and unflustered, admirably calm. In that instant, it was as if everything around them had frozen. Finally, Han Yanzi gave Wang Ba a deep look, without uttering a word, suddenly turned into a streak of blood light. Chapter 1502: 75 Dao Seed Chapter 1502: Chapter 75 Dao Seed primitive Demonic Sect. Inside the newly built grand hall. Han Yanzi sat at the head of the grand hall with a face as still as water. Below, Shen Fu, clothed in black and with a face pale beyond compare, was kneeling on the ground. Shen Fu is incompetent, unable to help the uppermost subdue the Deputy Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect, truly guilty of a most heinous crime, I implore the uppermost to punish me! Upon hearing Shen Fus words of penance. The expression on Han Yanzis face couldnt help but grow even darker. Wang Bas visage and figure involuntarily surged in his mind, and an anger in his heart uncontrollably started to burn: This Wang Ba, hes simply identical to that Xun FuJun! Using the will of heaven and earth for his own gain! Equally detestable! Despicable! However, despite his extreme fury at this moment. He quickly suppressed it. After a moment of furrowed contemplation, he spoke out: You cant be blamed for this. This person is most likely a reincarnated older generation cultivator, his foundation may even rival mine, and its possible he could be the reincarnation of some unified Great Cultivator. In such a case, not to mention you Reincarnation of a unified cultivator?! Shen Fus eyes revealed a look of shock, seemingly incredulous. Han Yanzi did not elaborate but instead looked at the weakened Shen Fu, his gaze flickering, swiftly pivoting the subject directly to Shen Fu: He spoke softly: Shen Fu, just now I borrowed the Blood Energy of your flesh, you dont resent me, do you? Shen Fu immediately bowed even lower, resolutely saying: For the uppermost to use Shen Fus body is Shen Fus blessing, Im grateful for it, how could I harbor such thoughts. Han Yanzis face involuntarily revealed a smile, dark as clouds, light as sun, and said softly: Is that because you truly do not or because you do not dare? The kneeling body of Shen Fu shook suddenly. Seeing such a submissive reaction from Shen Fu, Han Yanzi immediately lost his interest. He shook his head slightly: Stand up! Shen Fu promptly stood up. He then saw Han Yanzi opening his palm. A dark treasure light suddenly flew out. Yet Han Yanzi merely flipped his hand and slapped. The dark treasure light trembled instantly, its brilliance fell away, quickly quieting down. Eventually, it revealed what was inside. It was a dark Treasure Cauldron. The Treasure Cauldron shrank within his palm, with four feet and two handles, carved with exceedingly mysterious Tool Method Divine Patterns. It looked rather delicate. Inside, treasure light swirled, as if brewing something. A Class V magic treasure?! Shen Fus pupils could not help but contract. However, there was a trace of disappointment in Han Yanzis eyes: So it was this thing just a tasteless chicken rib. Han Yanzi felt a little disappointed in his heart. This thing was an exceedingly rare aiding magic treasure. As long as a large amount of heavenly and earthly treasures were placed into it, this Treasure Cauldron would refine all kinds of Class IV magic treasures. Although the potency could not match magic treasures refined in the usual way, and it used up enough heavenly and earthly treasures that a Artifact Refining Grandmaster could produce two or even more such treasures, it was nonetheless considered an extremely precious treasure. If it was exchanged with someone else it might be very useful, but for him, it was flavorless to consume and a pity to throw away. After much effort, he had come up empty-handed, and this feeling made his heart slightly irritated. His gaze shifted slightly but then landed on Shen Fu. Han Yanzis heart suddenly had a thought. He pondered silently: This Wang Ba is growing too fast; he must be contained. I cannot easily make a move myself, and while deep underground in our sect there are a few Immortal Ascension places hidden, they too are difficult to utilize. However, this Shen Fu is adept in the Tool Method His gaze glanced at the Treasure Cauldron in his hand, he suddenly had an idea and immediately said to Shen Fu below in a grave voice: Shen Fu, I am giving you another chance. Shen Fu promptly bowed deeply: Please give your instructions, uppermost, Shen Fu will absolutely not shrink from death many times over! Theres no need for you to face death many times over. Han Yanzi stepped up to Shen Fu, gently grabbed his palm, and, under the astonished gaze of Shen Fu, then placed the Treasure Cauldron in his hand: Take this object and manage it. If theres a chance, I hope you can use this treasure to deal with that Wang Ba. Of course, you need not slay this person; to contend with him will be sufficient. This also counts as my compensation to you. For me? To deal with Wang Ba? Shen Fu looked bewildered, as if he couldnt believe his ears. Seeing Shen Fus reaction, Han Yanzi frowned: What, youre frightened? Shen Fu immediately woke up from his daze, shaking his head quickly, choosing his words carefully, and then with an unprecedented sincerity and resolution, solemnly said: Be assured, uppermost, Shen Fu will absolutely not let that Wang Ba off easy! Han Yanzi, seeing this, nodded his head in satisfaction. But seeing how confident Shen Fu was, he felt slightly uneasy, and said in a deep voice: Dont be overly impatient; first form a good bond with this treasure By the way, its been a long while since Ive inquired about the outside world, how are those True Martial Cultivators doing now? Shen Fu promptly bowed his head, respectfully saying: Right now, they are engaged in heated battles on Huangji Continent and Kingdom of Immortals. Its said that Martial Ancestor Wang Xu is tremendously valiant, and recently slew several third-level Evil Gods of the Kingdom of Immortals in one fell swoop. Upon hearing this news, Han Yanzis gaze flickered, he nodded. Progress isnt small. He then ordered in a low voice: Keep a close watch, I want to know clearly the movements of the True Martial Cultivators. By the way, is the life expectancy of the True Martial Cultivators still as short as before? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Shen Fu promptly nodded: Yes, although now there are some whose lives have gotten longer. Besides that Martial Ancestor, there are also some who are close to living to one hundred fifty years old. However, this seems to also be a limit, and apart from the Martial Ancestor surpassing this limit, so far, no one else has been able to. Chapter 1503 - 75: Dao Seed_2 Chapter 1503: Chapter 75: Dao Seed_2 Han Yanzi nodded slightly, deep in thought: It seems that Wang Xu still has the real Dao of True Martial Cultivation Method that he hasnt passed on. Since he was able to break through the lifespan limit, this path is very likely the lifeline left by heaven and earth for all beings. There is always a way out; he has always believed in this. And at the moment he saw Wang Xu, he became even more certain of it. After pondering for a moment, he then spoke in a low voice: Go ahead, tell the Elders to continue with the original plan, to scour Fenglin Continent three feet deep, clearing out all Cultivators and mortals. Shen Fu nodded quickly, ready to leave. Han Yanzi suddenly spoke again: Wait exclude Jin for now. Shen Fu couldnt help but turn his head back to glance at Han Yanzi, noticing a hint of wariness flickering in his eyes Wanfa Peak. Were these given to you by your Martial Uncle Shen? Shortly after returning to the Sect, Wang Qingyang took out a few Class IV magic treasures. However, the spirit of these treasures was not as abundant as a typical Class IV treasure. Wang Ba gave them a glance but did not look further. With his Cultivation Base, Class IV treasures were hard to satisfy his needs anymore. Therefore, he did not care much about them. Wang Qingyang nodded affirming Wang Bas guess, then said: Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The disciples also have no use for them. I thought that if Father, Mother, and Yi An do not need them, I might as well donate them to the Myriad Cave for other needy people within the Sect. Wang Ba nodded upon hearing this, not caring too much. The items within the Sect were generally free for him to use, Bu Chan, Wang Qingyang, and Wang Yian also had almost never lacked various resources. Keeping them really had no value. Go ahead, you have this intent which is much better than me, this Deputy Sect Master. Wang Ba praised him, but could not help self-mocking a bit. He really was not a suitable Deputy Sect Master, having barely ever planned for the welfare of Sect Disciples. The only meaningful contribution was a Taoist Field, and yet there was still no progress so far. Every time he thought about it, he couldnt help but feel that he was just warming a seat, sincerely ashamed. When I am free later on, it might be a good idea to hand over the pure-colored Stone Lizard to the Sect for management, their Class IV output is extremely high, they could serve as spirit food and also as protective Spirit Beasts, sufficient even for Nascent Soul stage. Other Spirit Beasts could also be distributed appropriately. He thought secretly to himself. Sensing the increasingly well-rounded aura emanating from Wang Qingyang, he suddenly felt a move in his heart and called out to Wang Qingyang: After youre done with your tasks, come see me. Wang Qingyang was slightly baffled, but he nodded and left soon after. Watching the other party leave. Wang Bas mind stirred, and a Glazed Pearl embedded with nine tiny Moro Giant Elephant Embryo Phantoms immediately flew out from his sleeves. Is this my opportunity Wang Ba examined the treasure in his hand, his gaze filled with contemplation. The Path of Divination, profound beyond measure. It could calculate things related to him and even know about matters thousands of miles away out of thin air. Like that Family Master Xiao. Before divining, he had no knowledge of such a persons existence. Yet, mysteriously, the Xiao Family seemed to have some connection with him. After hearing some information from Wang Qingyang, Wang Ba understood that this involvement was probably somewhat related to Martial Mother Mulian Xu. Of course, among all these twist and turns, Wang Ba was not too concerned. What he was truly curious about was what kind of treasure could be of help to him now. In that moment, as his heart moved, Mana surged into the Glazed Pearl. The next moment, countless golden scriptures quietly appeared on the pearl, seeming to record and expound on something. Inside the Glazed Pearl, the nine Moro Giant Elephant Embryo Phantoms also rapidly spun. Wang Bas gaze swept over these scriptures, and a trace of astonishment quickly crossed his eyes: Moro Giant Elephant Dao Soldier Refining Method! And Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed? He couldnt help but read it carefully once again. Only then did he understand what exactly this so-called Moro Giant Elephant Dao Soldier was. This was a Class IV Dao soldier. Based on power, it was classified into three realms: Early-Stage, Dacheng, and Peak. Early-Stage could command over seventy-two Moro Giants, comparable to the Early Stage of Divinity Transformation. Achievers of Dacheng can command three hundred and sixty or more giants, comparable to the Middle-Stage of Divinity Transformation. And those at Peak can command a thousand or even more and, while not reaching Late-Stage of Divinity Transformation, are very close to it. This isnt only a comparison in terms of Mana. Whats more crucial is that the Moro Giant itself possesses Dao Intention. Through Dao Soldier refining methods, these Moro Giants gathered can transcend Dao Secret and form a Dao Domain. Thus, fundamentally speaking, the gathered Moro Giants and Divinity Transformation cultivators have no distinction. These descriptions, and a few extinct Class IV Dao soldiers that Wang Ba had collected in the Sect, are not far apart. But compared to those Sect Dao soldiers whose refining materials had been cut off. What deeply moved Wang Ba were the nine Moro Giant Elephant Embryo Phantoms inside the Glazed Pearl. This item, named Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed. Unlike Mysterious Dragon Dao soldiers, the primary entity Moro Giant Elephant required for refining Moro Giant Elephant Dao soldiers isnt just a normal Spirit Beast, but is rather born from this Dao Seed. To obtain a Moro Giant Elephant, one needs to embed these Dao Seeds into cultivators or Spirit Beasts with robust flesh. Using them as a host body, they draw nutrients to bring forth new Moro Elephants from inside the Dao Seed. This means, the Moro Elephants are not born through normal gestation or egg-laying modes of Spirit Beasts but are born through transformation from the Dao Seed. Chapter 1504 - 75 Dao Seed_3 Chapter 1504: Chapter 75 Dao Seed_3 In fact, the Moro Giant Elephant carries no distinction of Yin and Yang. Although its also classified among beasts, it cannot reproduce offspring through breeding. All Moro Giant Elephants are formed through a Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed Condensation Method in the Void, nurturing them through a parasitic host. Such miraculous beasts indeed. Wang Bas eyes revealed his astonishment. He was well-experienced and had delved deeply into the Beast Taming Technique. Yet, he had never heard of acquiring Spirit Beasts in such a manner. No, he couldnt even be sure if this counted as a Spirit Beast. Otherwise, it should have been documented in the Shou Peaks annals. He couldnt help but look at the nine Moro Giant Elephant Embryo Phantoms inside the Glazed Pearl with amazed eyes. But soon he furrowed his brow: Strange, such a method could completely preserve the Dao soldiers, so why havent I heard much about this thing nowadays? Wang Ba felt somewhat puzzled in his heart. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He immediately reread the text regarding the Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed Condensation Method on the Glazed Pearl carefully. The gilded text quickly transformed into a vast demonic elephant phantom, swaying its trunk towards the sky, with hooves on fire, and its body black and golden. It looked more majestic and powerful compared to the statue seen in the underground lava cave. Wang Ba memorized the technique and the phantom of the demonic elephant in his heart. He then slightly frowned. To visualize the King of Moro Giant Elephants allows one to draw out the True Intent of Dao Seed, and with it, outline and condense the so-called Dao Seed This method doesnt seem particularly difficult, it just requires a slightly higher demand on the Soul, a normal Nascent Soul Cultivator might drain their Soul dry without being able to condense it even once. However, this wasnt really a problem for him. After thinking, Wang Ba first directly used his Lifespan to initiate the refinement method. He then began to try visualizing the King of Moro Giant Elephants in his heart. However, to his frustration, even though he clearly remembered the appearance of the King of Moro Giant Elephants. When he tried visualizing it, he found that no matter what, he could not construct such an image in his mind, feeling an utter emptiness instead. Strange, whats going on? Wang Ba couldnt help but try several more times, but still couldnt manage to condense it. After checking multiple times, there was no issue with his application. What could be the reason? There seems to be no explanation. Wang Ba slightly knitted his brows. After pondering for a while, a thought suddenly struck him: Right, the Mulian Family is also from the Demon Dao, so in that case He immediately retrieved the batch of Secret Techniques and scriptures of the primitive Demonic Sect given to him a long time ago by Shen Fu. Although these items werent considered secret treasures unaccessible to ordinary people within the primitive Demonic Sect. However, Wang Ba had not had the chance to read them, primarily because there was still a vast amount of content he hadnt explored in the Myriad Library of the sect and there were too many matters to handle, so these Demon Sect scriptures given by Shen Fu had been neglected by him. Now flipping through them, Although there were many records of sinister, ruthless, and nefarious techniques, There were also uniquely clever methods that inspired a lot of new ideas in him, proving to be eye-opening and unique. When he even saw a page on Demon Dao techniques, he felt a sensation and suddenly a Divine Pattern condensed around him. These Demon Cultivators being able to come this far is not solely based on brutality and cruelty. Wang Ba felt a slight sense of sentimentality in his heart. What surprised him even more was that he had seen some Beast Taming Techniques from the Demon Dao. In these demon dao beast control texts, he also encountered some operation methods that seemed quite familiar. For example, forcibly injecting a cultivators soul into the body of a Spirit Beast, detailed records of various outcomes were present. According to these records by Demon Cultivators: The physical body is very important, and the soul is also based on the physical body. When the soul possesses another body, although it seems to occupy the body, in reality, the cultivators soul is also affected by the Spirit Beasts body; although consciousness and memory are retained, the temperament gradually leans towards the characteristics of the Spirit Beast itself. In fact, not only possessing Spirit Beasts, even possessing fellow cultivators can have more or less problems as well. Seeing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but think of Jia 15, and deeply agreed with the conclusions of the Demon Cultivators. Besides these, like him, Demon Cultivators also attempted to crossbreed various Spirit Beasts. They tried to combine the advantages of many Spirit Beasts, taking another path to enhance the bloodline. Of course, since almost all Demon Cultivators did not master the Path of Yin and Yang like him, they couldnt utilize the Power of Creation to solve problems. So although they indeed developed a variety of oddly shaped Spirit Beasts, they were not long-lasting. That is, they could not be passed down to the next generation. They even often struggled to live long. This also provided Wang Ba with a lot of insight. In his view, the Dao of Yin and Yang Creation signifies the ability to fully explore all various possibilities within the permissible range of heaven and earth. Once it successfully forms, it often creates a new breed. Of course, whether this breed is good or bad, whether it can survive smoothly in this world, is uncertain. In short, seeing the summaries in various notes and books by these Demon Cultivators, Wang Ba felt profoundly enlightened, having a sense of finding a kindred spirit. Originally, he was investigating the Moro Giant Elephant, but instead, he got immersed in it. Demon Cultivators, indeed, are not lacking in supremely intelligent individuals. I used to have a somewhat stereotypical view of the Demon Sect. Wang Ba praised aloud. If not for other matters at hand, he would have liked to try it himself. He forcibly resisted the urge to continue reading in detail. His spiritual sense swiftly swept through these texts and notes. After flipping through for a long time, he finally found a page with a bit of information about the Moro Giant Elephant. At the Bank of Lin River, Mu Lian summoned six giant elephants, all of them top-grade Class IV, fiercely unrivaled, with the power of the six elephants, he managed to slay the Dao Secret of peak Ascenscion, just a step away from Immortal Ascension, the Sect Master of Luohe Sect, unfortunately, this elephant has become extinct, sought but unattainable, most regrettable! This was recorded by a cultivator of the primitive Demonic Sect, who also studied the Way of Beast Tamer, documenting a great battle he witnessed firsthand. However, perhaps because it was notes written for personal viewing, the cause and effect were vague and only briefly recorded. Yet from this, Wang Ba thought of much more. Acquiring a maternal incubator should not be too difficult, but this Mu Lian only summoned six, maybe its due to inability to control them, or perhaps there are other reasons and this Demon Cultivator also mentioned that Moro Giant Elephants are sought but unattainable, becoming extinct; thus, it must be similar to my encounter, unable to condense a Dao Seed. But why cant it condense? Wang Ba couldnt help but be deep in thought. If this problem could be solved, perhaps a new set of Class IV Dao soldiers could be obtained. However, the arrival of Wang Qingyang quickly interrupted his contemplation, bringing him some good news. Yi An has been training at sea with Martial Uncle Zhao, and yesterday, he had an epiphany, successfully Crossing Tribulation, breaking through to Nascent Soul! Chapter 1505: 76 Cultivation Chapter 1505: Chapter 76 Cultivation My only wish for my child is to be foolish and simple, free from disaster and difficulties until Ascension. This might be the wish in the heart of every parent who is a cultivator. Thus, upon hearing that Wang Yian had already smoothly stepped into the Nascent Soul stage, Wang Ba was unexpectedly filled with immense relief. However, seeing the envy in Wang Qingyangs eyes, Wang Bas thoughts shifted slightly, and she smiled: Qingyang, come here. Wang Qingyang obediently sat down in front of Wang Ba. Wang Ba looked at the aura on Wang Qingyangs body, which was already quite harmonious. She had already achieved Golden Core Perfection, but because the Dharma Lineages cultivation was complex, breaking through was much harder for her than for an ordinary cultivator. However, at this moment, she still saw hope for Wang Qingyang to successfully Cross Tribulation. Wang Ba nodded in satisfaction, then said: Youve been my disciple for over a hundred years, your lifespan must be nearly depleted, its time to attempt a breakthrough. Wang Qingyang nodded at these words, but without much disturbance in her emotions. Compared to other Golden Core Practitioners, her lifespan was significantly less due to the influence of her previous life. Her master and mistress did not hide this from her. Because she knew early on that her lifespan was shorter than others. Therefore, over the years, her mindset has been quite peaceful. Seeing Wang Qingyangs stable Dao-heart, Wang Ba nodded in relief. She then continued: You entered the Dao with your Soul, cultivating the Five Elements, Wind, and Thunder. Since its already within your Soul, you can skip the fusion step. The early-stage progress was rapid, but limited by the Soul, indeed there is certain difficulty in breaking through. Cultivate diligently these days. Later on, I will lend you a helping hand. Do you still have anything unclear now? Yes I indeed have some confusion, the disciple replied. Wang Qingyang was not negligent. She immediately shared the uncertainties she had felt during her recent cultivation. Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then simply said: You dont understand the principle; explaining it might be useless. Watch carefully as I demonstrate it for you now. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Qingyang immediately sat upright, without diverting her gaze. Theres no need to be so nervous. Seeing her state, Wang Ba chuckled and then pointed her finger in the air, lightly tapping toward her. In an instant, the Five Elements rotated, with Wind and Thunder sounding in unison Wang Qingyang sat there, dazed in the distance, her gaze immersed in the experience. Seeing Wang Qingyang immersed and seemingly enlightened, Wang Ba showed a gratified look, but then another matter came to mind. Bu Chan is slightly younger than me, and his lifespan is also nearly exhausted. Its time for him to prepare for stepping into the Nascent Soul stage. But compared to Wang Qingyang, Bu Chans progress was more limited by talent, and he was unable to take the final step. Inside the Wanxiang Sect, it was common for Great Cultivators to give lectures. Bu Chan himself was the Vice Director of the Spirit Plant Department and the most likely candidate for becoming the next Director. Furthermore, he was the partner of Wang Ba, the Deputy Sect Master. The Sect naturally did not stint in nurturing such a person. More so, with the unstinting support of Wang Ba. However, he remained limited by these constraints. But such things truly had no easy solution. Cultivation, after all, was a personal matter; no matter how much others do, ultimately it depends on oneself. What made Wang Ba feel somewhat helpless was that Bu Chan, perhaps because he was adept at managing the Spirit Plant Department, now spent most of his time among the spirit fields of the department. The couple seldom saw each other. Thinking about this, Wang Ba pondered for a while and then made a calculation with her fingers. She unexpectedly calculated that Bu Chans day to Cross Tribulation was approaching. After Wang Qingyang returned from her state of understanding, Wang Ba arranged for her to go to the Spirit Plant Department and inform Bu Chan. After Wang Qingyang left. Wang Ba carefully reviewed the various Dharmas and records of the Demon Sect. But she still couldnt find any specific news about the Moro Giant Elephant. However, she did learn quite a few new Beast Control techniques. Although compared to the Beast Control techniques of Shou Peak and those within the Sect, they were much more brutal, completely disregarding whether the Spirit Beasts could bear it, focusing only on results, not survival. But the Spirit Beasts trained in this way were indeed extraordinary in their ferocity. Wang Ba then understood why, even though the Beast Control methods of the Demon Sect had their merits, the direction of Beast Control in the primitive Demonic Sect did not produce any distinguished individuals. It was because following the Demon Sects methods of Beast Control, no number of Spirit Beasts could withstand such creation. If one were to say that the direction of Beast Control in the Wanxiang Sect is striving for quantity and rank, steady and firm. Then the Demon Sect was about selection through extreme, brutal cultivation methods, like raising gu, only seeking the strongest one. Yet although obtaining the strongest one brought great benefits to the cultivator, it also consumed vast resources of Spirit Beasts. It might even result in the extinction of a Spirit Beast species. And because most cultivators of the Demon Sect have the attitude of why worry about the flood after my demise, they also did not care if such practices would adversely affect the Sect. As such, over the long term, with the depletion of Spirit Beasts, even the cleverest housewife cannot cook without rice, leading to the natural decline of the Beast Control methods of the Demon Sect. Perhaps also learning from the lessons of Beast Control, the Demon Sect seemed to avoid over-fishing when it came to Blood Sacrifice offerings. After scouring through the entire collection, Wang Ba had realized more than a dozen Divine Patterns, but still found no information about the Moro Giant Elephant. In the end, she had no choice but to visit the Myriad Library again. With the help of searches by Pang Xiu and the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi, she finally found records about the Moro Giant Elephant. The Moro Giant Elephant King is already dead? Wang Ba couldnt help but be shaken in her heart. Chapter 1506 - 76 Cultivation_2 Chapter 1506: Chapter 76 Cultivation_2 Gazing at the ancient and special paper in hand, a segment of text is recorded. During a year of great fire, a demonic elephant rampaged, the Three Harmonies Master slew the demon elephant, bringing peace to the region It is already impossible to verify who the Three Harmonies Master was. Considering the ancient method used to craft this paper, it is feared that it predates even the founding of Wanxiang Sect. It is likely that it was collected by an ancestor of the Sect by chance and stored in the sutra repository. Only a Major Sect like Wanxiang Sect possesses such profound foundations. Yet Wang Ba cannot feel happy about this at all. He has a faint sense that this may well be why the Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed cannot be condensed. If conventional methods cannot cultivate the Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed, are there other methods? A potential answer uncontrollably emerges in Wang Bas heart. No, there are two answers. However, at this moment, the bald female Cultivator Jiang Yi suddenly speaks out: Wang Ba, dont you think that this Moro Giant Elephant looks more like something youve seen before? Wang Ba is slightly startled. Something he has seen before? Seeing that Wang Ba hasnt reacted for a moment, Jiang Yi shakes her head slightly and further reminds him: This Moro Giant Elephant King is like a primal body, and all the other Moro Giant Elephants derive from its flesh and blood, which could be considered its clones. Do you understand now? At that moment, Wang Bas heart is suddenly shocked. Unable to help himself, he stares at Jiang Yi, realizing what this means: The Totem Beasts from Tupi Continent you mean to say, this Moro Giant Elephant King is a World Eater? Jiang Yi nods and speaks solemnly: The art of Dao soldiers is not prevalent in this realm, but in the Cloud Sky Realm, there are still many methods of Dao soldiers in circulation. Of course, these Dao soldiers are generally used for protection by disciples of the sect when they travel outside. True Great Cultivators essentially do not use them, because firstly, it takes time and effort to master these Dao soldiers. Secondly, once accustomed to their use, one will form a dependence which might make one less diligent about ones own Cultivation. Moreover, the cost to cultivate, maintain, and preserve Dao soldiers is far beyond what ordinary Cultivators can afford, so other than some Major Sects keeping some, its not particularly popular. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba also agrees, not to mention other factors. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But when it comes to cost, even if the Cultivation world of the Cloud Sky Realm is flourishing, a unified cultivator wanting to find thousands, or even tens of thousands of Unification Spirit Beasts would surely not be easy. Especially since Dao soldiers often specify required Spirit Beast breeds. The difficulty is even more astounding, which is why at the low-class level its considered a good method. But thats for others. He does not expose this thought, instead he asks in detail: Then predecessor, are there similar methods to the Moro Giant Elephant in the Cloud Sky Realm? Jiang Yi nods as a matter of course: Thats precisely what I wanted to discuss with you. You should know that what exists in the Little Cang World, is somewhat similar to what is found in other worlds; after all, the evolution of the Dao is manifold but converging to the same end. There might be some slight differences, but ultimately, they are quite similar. I reminded you just now because this Moro Giant Elephant King closely resembles some of the Naturally Enlightened Ones among the Eater Realm beings. Like the cultivators in our realm, Eater Realm beings outside the realm have their own ways of Cultivation and growth. However, the vast majority, much like the Demonic Beasts youve seen, have low Spiritual Wisdom and live in a daze, only following instinct, wandering through the Realm Sea, and are prone to plunder. Only a few unique individuals are born with Spiritual Wisdom and recognize the intrinsic limitations imposed by their Eater Realm status, therefore harboring thoughts of shedding that identity. Restrictions of the Eater Realm identity? Wang Ba is somewhat puzzled. Jiang Yi nods: The heavens and earth are exceedingly fair; no, it would be better to say that the entire Realm Sea is incredibly just. With every gain, there is a loss; where there is strength, there must be weakness. These Eater Realm beings, though born with an extremely high starting pointperhaps initially at Class IV, Class V, or even Class VI or Seventh Tieronce they reach adulthood and come in swarms, they can easily devastate worlds. However, precisely because their starting point is so high, the difficulty they face in breaking through is unimaginably tough. The vast majority of Eater Realm beings are born of a certain rank and remain the same throughout their lives. They can only wander outside the realm until one day their Lifespan is exhausted and they die, or until they are slain by a Great Power. If they lacked Spiritual Wisdom, that would be one thing, but how can those Eater Realm beings, naturally intelligent like us and possessing Spiritual Wisdom, be content with this? These Naturally Enlightened Ones, also known as Innate Divine Demons, then seek an alternate path. Boldly abandoning their flesh bodies, or somehow blending into a world, forsaking their powerful past, and starting afresh from the lowest levels, Cultivating all the way to the apex, crossing the Third Realm Sea, ascending to the other side. This Moro Giant Elephant King must be one of that kind, except it did not make it to the end. Upon hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba glimpses a majestic corner of the world beyond Little Cang World. Innate Divine Demons within the Eater Realm beings, there are such existences. Seeing his words have moved Wang Ba, Jiang Yi thinks for a moment and then says: Ill mention another thing; you are a Cultivator of The Way of Beast Tamer, so you should know about divine beasts, but whether in this world or another, there are some bloodlines of Innate Divine Beasts that are quite similar. Why such a coincidence? This is both a natural emergence from the evolution of the Dao, and partly because these divine beast bloodlines are brought over from other worlds by these Eater Realm beings. Chapter 1507: 76 Cultivation_3 Chapter 1507: Chapter 76 Cultivation_3 Its possible that some of the spirit beasts youve encountered in Little Cang Realm originated from other worlds. Upon hearing this, Wang Bas heart stirred, and he couldnt help but think of the Ghost-pattern Stone Lizard. This unique spirit beast seemed to possess countless possibilities, as if someone had forcefully locked all possible outcomes within this creature. After pondering for a while, Wang Ba respectfully asked: May I ask if senior has a method to reshape the Moro Giant Elephant King? This time, Jiang Yi shook his head: I cant help you with that. Im not skilled in this aspect. I only have superficial knowledge about these things. However, if you wish to use these Dao Seeds to trace back to the Moro Giant Elephant Kings true form, there might be a risk. Wang Ba immediately realized something: Could the will of the Moro Giant Elephant King awaken once again? Its easy to talk to a wise man. Jiang Yi commended, then continued: Its hard to say, but each World Eater is a unique existence. Once these Innate Divine Demons enter the realm, they will manifest unique bloodlines and appearances. Its not impossible for their will to persist. Upon hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba seriously nodded, pondered for a while, and then asked: Could senior possibly estimate the strength of this creature? Jiang Yi frowned and thought for a moment: Being able to spread its own Clones, it must be at least an Immortal Ascension stage, I guess. However, these Incarnations are only top grade Class IV, so the original Rank probably isnt too high. Hearing Jiang Yis words, Wang Ba sincerely thanked him, then asked some more questions before returning to Wanfa Peak. Looking at the nine Moro Giant Elephant embryos in front of him. Wang Ba thought for a moment and took out one of them, then searched many times in his spirit beast ground. He found a top grade Class IV male Spirit Chicken, brimming with Blood Energy and full of vitality. He implanted the Dao Seed into the body of this male Spirit Chicken. This Spirit Chicken was as big as a small hill, its comb red as blood, looking proud and dignified. Wang Ba positioned it on the lower abdomen of the Spirit Chicken, then began to observe carefully. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For several days, there was no movement, to the point where Wang Ba started to doubt if the Dao Seed was still effective. However, on the sixth day. He faintly felt the spirit of the gigantic Spirit Chicken begin to languish. Wang Ba didnt miss this opportunity and immediately observed. He infused his Spiritual Sense and Mana into the body of the Spirit Chicken, penetrating the dense Blood Energy within. To check the changes in the Dao Seed. To his surprise, there was almost no change in the Dao Seed. However, the Blood Energy around it started to flow into the Dao Seed bit by bit. Just like a mortals pregnancy, the initial changes were not noticeable. But soon. On the body of the Spirit Chicken, symptoms appeared, similar to those of human pregnancy. Dry heaving, loss of appetite for chicken feed His observation never ceased. Yet he found that the Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed hadnt changed much. It remained the same size, but the absorption of Blood Energy became much more vigorous. After several more days. The originally somewhat transparent Dao Seed, which allowed a clear view of the details inside the Giant Elephant embryo. Had its surface gradually become obscure. And its absorption of the surrounding Blood Energy reached an astonishing level. At this stage, even without meticulous observation, one could see the host bodythe top grade Class IV Spirit Chicken, beginning to wither. All its Essence, Qi, and Vitality seemed to be drained away. Its once brilliant Feathers. Became dull, withered, and even started to fall. Its strong muscles and proud, blood-red comb. Began to sag, shrink, and collapse. Even the entire body of the Spirit Chicken felt hunched over. No longer looking like a pregnant Spirit Chicken but more like it was gravely ill. Feeling the changes in the Spirit Chicken, Wang Bas heart grew slightly chilling. The Dao Seed that had turned the Spirit Chicken into this state, however, suddenly slowed its absorption from the Spirit Chicken. Apparently, it was also slowly digesting. And the surface of the Dao Seed was completely covered with a thick cocoon. Just like an eggshell, it was impossible to see what kind of changes were happening inside. Wang Ba could only wait quietly. And in such waiting. The day for Bu Chan and Wang Qingyangs Crossing Tribulation had finally arrived. Chapter 1508: 77: Settling The Mind Chapter 1508: Chapter 77: Settling The Mind Dad! Youre back. Wang Ba looked at the young figure hastily flying towards him and couldnt help but reveal a smile of relief. After decades apart, Wang Yian was no longer the impulsive youth he once was. With sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, he was handsome and spirited, his youthful naivety completely faded. Replaced by a hint of steadiness and confidence. He was indeed now a graceful young man. Seeing Wang Ba, Wang Yian also couldnt help but show a joyful smile on his face. Approaching, Wang Ba stood up and scrutinized him closely. But he unexpectedly found that Wang Yian was now a head taller than him. Perhaps because he hurried back upon hearing that both his mother and senior sister were about to Cross Tribulation, there was still a hint of travel weariness on his face. Yet, it did not obscure the aura of a Nascent Soul Cultivator on him. Thinking back to over two hundred years ago when he brought the still young Wang Yian to the Wanxiang Sect, it felt like just yesterday. In a moment, Wang Ba was flooded with countless emotionsjoy, relief, melancholy, complexity All the words he wanted to say, but when they reached his lips, they ultimately turned into a banal phrase: Have you seen your mother and your senior sister? Wang Yian also had countless words in his mind; he had imagined how happy his father would be to see him. He had also imagined the joy he would feel seeing his long-lost father. He also wanted to recount his experiences over these years to his father. But when the words reached his lips, it also just turned into a nod: Yes, Ive seen them. Father and son, both seemingly didnt know how to express themselves in front of their closest kin. The air also seemed to stiffen. By the way, I heard Uncle Fu is still alive? Wang Yian seemed to think of something and quickly asked. This question made Wang Ba breathe a sigh of relief, and he nodded: Hes still in the Outer Realm, but right now its unclear. Uncle Fu being in the Outer Realm, he tried to predict his fortune with divination, yet could not ascertain Uncle Fus fate. He didnt know if it was because of being in the Outer Realm or some other reason. Hearing Wang Bas words, Wang Yian, although still a bit worried, was somewhat relieved. In the past, he had taken Uncle Fu to the West Sea country to find his master Zhao Feng, but ended up mistakenly entering a battlefield where cultivators from the Three Continents and Jin clashed, inadvertently resulting in Uncle Fus disappearance, and his guilt was immense. Having followed his master all these years outside, not daring to face this was also a reason for his guilt. However, recently hearing the news about Uncle Fu from the Sect, at least he knew Uncle Fu didnt die because of him, and he was able to break through the Heart Demon that had always trapped him and step into Nascent Soul. Now receiving confirmation from his father again, the state that was somewhat tense also relaxed quite a bit. By the way, what about Uncle Mao Its been decades since I last saw him. Wang Yians gaze wandered around the surroundings. Wang Ba smiled and pointed towards an imperial willow not far away: Your Uncle Mao is right over there. Wang Yian fixed his gaze and indeed saw a grey figure perched in the verdant treetops. He waved towards the grey figure. The Wuyuan King slightly opened his eyes, gave him a glance as if to greet him, and then closed his eyes again. Wang Yian didnt mind; since he was young, Uncle Mao had always been like this, seemingly having an immense disdain for him, but whenever there was an issue, it was always Uncle Mao who would tidy up the mess. With this little episode. The unfamiliarity that had arisen between the father and son due to not seeing each other for many years also seemed to dissipate a lot. Did your master come back this time too? Wang Ba thought of Zhao Feng and couldnt help asking. Hes back, just went to the Sect to report, and said he wanted to have a drink with you, I was so anxious, I hurried over. Wang Yian nodded his head and began to recount the many experiences he had undergone with Zhao Feng over the years. He talked incessantly. Wang Ba listened with a smile, occasionally showing surprise, asking a few questions. Dad, do you know about the Merfolk? They are fish-tailed humanoids, located in the Eastern Sea towards the south near Jingyuan Continent, tsk, those Merfolk, the storytellers at Baishu Peak make them out to be beauties from the heavens, but when I went there, I saw they actually have sharp teeth and are quite ugly, though their Merfolk Pearls are indeed treasures; people in Jingyuan Continent often hunt Speaking of Jingyuan Continent, it really is a place of geomantic treasured land, its Spiritual Energy cant compare to our Wanxiang Sect, but overall, it is quite abundant, though not large and few in number, it also has fewer disputes, apart from their Cultivation, they often sit and discuss the sutras, but my master says most of it is just ostentatio sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1509: 77 Settling Affairs_2 Chapter 1509: Chapter 77 Settling Affairs_2 Wang Ba observed quietly, not breaking the harmonious atmosphere by chiding him not to get overly excited and lose his composure. However, his heart was slightly moved. The Totem Beast still has remnants? Those Cultivators from the Tupi Continent, they went to the North Sea? When the heavens changed, the Cultivators from the Three Continents suddenly and inexplicably crumbled apart. The Divinity Transformation Cultivators from the Xituo Continent sacrificed themselves to mend the heavens, but all the remaining monks simply vanished without a trace. The same occurred in the Daosheng Continent; when the Cultivators of the Wanxiang Sect went to investigate, all they saw were the sunken sky-floating cities along the coast. As for the Tupi Continent, after being devoured by those World Eaters, it was as though the populace had evaporated from the world. The situation was abnormal, but at that time, the Wanxiang Sect itself was in turmoil, and no one had the spare energy to investigate further, hence the matter faded into obscurity and no one inquired further. As the Deputy Sect Master, Wang Ba had only glanced over the documents reported by the Shaoyin Mountain. Now, hearing Wang Yians account, his heart could not help but be slightly moved again. Under the Complete Heaven Number, he vaguely sensed its connection with himself. At this moment, from outside of the Dungeon, Bu Chans voice came: Are you and your dad finished yet? Wang Yian finally remembered the important business at hand, smacked his forehead, and guiltily said: In my excitement to see father, I almost goofed. Mom just sent me to call for you, she and elder sister are all prepared Wang Ba smiled and did not reprimand him. He had already calculated the auspicious time for their Crossing Tribulation; it was just perfect now. Then, smiling, he said: Lets go. Upon hearing this, a large White Tiger suddenly sprang out from behind the Fire Paulownia Tree. Landing at Wang Bas feet, it lowered its head as if to invite Wang Ba to ride it. Wang Yian looked surprised: Why does this White Tiger have a scar on its face? Is it the same one from before? The White Tigers head pressed even lower, nearly touching the ground. Could this please not be brought up again? Seeing the White Tigers embarrassment, Wang Ba smiled, did not make it uncomfortable further, and gently patted its head: Just wait for me here, its only a few steps away. With that said. He casually waved his sleeve. And in the next instant, the two of them had already appeared outside the Dungeon. Feeling something, Wang Ba looked up. He saw Bu Chan, dressed in a plain robe, simple yet with a mature charm, looking back at him. And by her side was the stunningly beautiful Wang Qingyang. You father and son have finally come out. Bu Chan couldnt help but give Wang Ba and Wang Yian a reproachful look. Wang Ba coughed lightly, spoke the obvious: Are all preparations made? Wang Yian quickly positioned himself tactfully between Bu Chan and Wang Qingyang. Reassuringly, he said: Mom, elder sister, the Nascent Soul Tribulation really isnt too difficult. As he spoke, he shared all his experiences of his own Tribulation. Bu Chan looked at Wang Yian with a smile, being the Vice Minister of the Spirit Plant Department and Deputy Sect Master Wang Bas wife, she was all too familiar with experiences of a Nascent Soul Cultivators Tribulation, her knowledge was exceedingly thorough. How could she not know the experiences that Wang Yian spoke of? Yet listening to Wang Yians words, she still could not help but smile lovingly at him, her eyes brimming with tenderness. As he spoke, Wang Yian suddenly fell silent. With his Cultivation Realm and being a Sword Cultivator with an extremely sharp perception, how could he not feel that although his mothers aura was robust, there was still a hint of deficiency; it was not peak Fulfillment. Now, with her Lifespan nearing its end, she had to risk the Tribulation. The likelihood of success was probably not even half that of an average person. And although his elder sister had reached peak Fulfillment, because she was from the Dharma Lineage, the difficulty was much greater compared to an ordinary Cultivator. He was very clear about these points; otherwise, he would not have hurried back upon hearing that his mother and elder sister were about to undergo the Tribulation. However, the Crossing Tribulation was ultimately something one had to face alone; he was powerless to intervene. Initially, he wanted to help his mother and elder sister relax a little, but now, feeling his mothers gaze filled with love, he found it hard to control his own emotions. It was only because of his many experiences over the years that he managed not to reveal his worries. But a mother knows her son best, and Wang Yians concerns could hardly be concealed from Bu Chan. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A trace of reluctant parting that was not easy to detect flashed through her eyes. As her gaze swept over Wang Ba not far away, it was tinged with an indescribable emotion. Observing this scene, Wang Ba felt inexplicably puzzled, finally unable to hold back, he said: Alright, its just the Nascent Soul Tribulation, why do you act as if its a life-or-death parting? Which one of you two will go first? At his words, Bu Chan momentarily stiffened and annoyed, glared at Wang Ba before decisively saying: Ill go first, to set an example for Qingyang. Wang Qingyang also said almost at the same time: Ill go first. Bu Chan frowned slightly, looked at Wang Qingyang, and then firmly decided: Ill go first, lets settle on that. As a long-serving Vice Minister of the Spirit Plant Department, with her assertive and decisive nature, and commanding respect from her subordinates, she had long developed an air of decisiveness and authority. Even though they were as close as sisters in private, once Bu Chan made her statement, Wang Qingyang did not dare to retort and merely shook her head firmly in denial. Wang Yian was hesitant to speak, not knowing what to say. Wang Ba glanced back and forth between Bu Chan and Wang Qingyang, then decisively settled the matter: Then elder sister, you go first. There was no difference between going first or second for the Tribulation, except that the one who goes later can learn from the earlier ones challenges, making it possible to have a clearer understanding and tailor their strategies accordingly, naturally increasing the chances of success. Chapter 1510: 77: Settling the Mind_3 Chapter 1510: Chapter 77: Settling the Mind_3 Although there might not be too much difference, this is ultimately a gesture of care from Bu Chan as a masters wife. Everyone present was well aware, hence Wang Qingyang strongly opposed, while Wang Yian was indecisive. As for Wang Ba he didnt really have any thoughts on the matter. Seeing Wang Ba making a decision, Bu Chan couldnt help but reveal a skeptical look: Can you really handle it? External help cant intervene in Crossing Tribulation, what can a chicken raiser like you possibly do? You can fool me all you want, but dont delay Qingyangs progress. Hearing this, even Wang Yians gaze towards him held a trace of doubt. Upon hearing these words, Wang Bas face darkened involuntarily. After all, he is the Vice Hall Master of the sect, who would be the Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect if he had not vehemently declined. Almost all disciples within the sect respect him; yet, in Bu Chans eyes, he was merely a chicken raiser. After being an old couple, does everything really change to this extent? It wasnt like this in the past He vividly remembered how Bu Chans eyes used to shine when she looked at him, now all he hears is full of disdain. Wang Ba felt helpless in his heart. But seeing the increasingly undeniable reluctance in Bu Chans gaze towards him, he could only shake his head: I will lend you a helping hand. With that said, he waved his sleeve. In an instant, black stones filled with jumping purple sparks and honeycomb-like pores were laid around Bu Chan. Following that, Wang Ba lightly tapped his finger, causing the Spirit Gathering Array on Wanfa Peak to quickly contract, enveloping the position where Bu Chan was. Then, without being stingy, he crushed a large amount of Class IV Elixirs and spirit food with mana, scattering them around like he didnt need Spirit Stones, swiftly spreading throughout the entire Spirit Gathering Array. In a moment, the concentration of Spiritual Energy around Bu Chan was so intense that it even made Wang Yian, a Nascent Soul Cultivator, feel suffocated. He couldnt help but widen his eyes: This is the helping hand you mentioned? This, this is clearly the power of Spirit Stones, right? So much spirit food and Elixirs, their value alone could probably pile up several Nascent Souls! Not to mention those Thunder Urgency Stones, its unknown how many Thunder Tribulations it would take to refine these stones. Seeing Wang Ba digging deep and bringing out some of his reserves, Bu Chan gave Wang Ba a cold look, but ultimately didnt say anything further, only a tender look flashed through her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she then initiated the Thunder Tribulation. Above in the sky, the clouds thickened However, the process of Crossing Tribulation was rather unremarkable. Although Bu Chan had not fully reached peak completion, her profound foundation made enduring part of the Thunder Tribulation not a difficult task. Now, with the massive supply of Elixirs and spirit food, during the intervals between the two Thunder Tribulations, the treasures invested by Wang Ba at no cost instantly restored Bu Chan. The various types of spirit items even consumed less than twenty percent. Bu Chan successfully transmuted her core into Nascent Soul, stepping into the Nascent Soul Realm. This simplistic and rudimentary method of Crossing Tribulation left the truly struggling Wang Yian in silence for a time. On the contrary, Wang Qingyangs approaching Tribulation was fraught with dangers. Due to Wang Qingyangs profound foundations, the power of his Thunder Tribulation was not comparable to Bu Chans. Even with massive support from spirit items, the might of the Thunder Tribulation nearly obliterated his body and soul. However, the resilience of Wang Qingyangs soul, after practicing the Dharma Lineage, became even more remarkable. In the end, he withstood the Thunder Tribulation and successfully stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm. When the Core Becomes Nascent Soul, the seven-colored lights overflow and scatter. It caught the attention of many cultivators within the sect. Pure Yang Palace and Taihe Palace, along with the Three Halls and Four Mountains, all sent gifts to celebrate Bu Chan and Wang Qingyangs successful Crossing of Tribulation and their step into the Nascent Soul realm. Undoubtedly, it was because Nascent Soul cultivators are precious in the sect, but also because these two, one is the Deputy Sect Masters Dao partner, and the other is the Deputy Sect Masters direct disciple. Almost no one dared to neglect them. On the same day he successfully crossed the tribulation, Wang Qingyang was also awarded the position of Deacon of Tianyuan Hall. However, any perceptive person could see that it would only be a matter of time before this heir of the Dharma Lineage took over as Vice Hall Master of Tianyuan Hall. The smooth Crossing Tribulation of Bu Chan and Wang Qingyang also settled an important concern of Wang Ba. Overjoyed, and with Zhao Feng and Wang Yians return, he unusually invited some acquaintances for a banquet, such as Tao Ruyi, Zhou Lve, Lou Yi, Ji Yuan, Xi Wushang, and others. However, as usual, Tao Ruyi was in charge of cooking. This Golden Core chefs skills are now increasingly sublime; usually, he seldom cooks personally, spending most of his time on cultivation and instructing the disciples of Shixian Peak. But upon hearing of Wang Ba setting up a banquet, he immediately volunteered to come. Soon, the banquet started. The people, separated by many years, although mostly interacting within the sect, some were busy with cultivation or other matters, and had become somewhat estranged from each other. Wang Ba brought out top-notch spirit wine, which quickly renewed their familiarity with each other. Some of the restraint due to differences in status and identity was also significantly dissolved. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The last time we gathered was over a hundred years ago, before the cataclysm Xi Wushang looked at the familiar faces around him and couldnt help but sigh. As time flies, compared to the last gathering, everyones mindset had changed significantly. Yes, it seems someone is missing. Ji Yuan glanced around, slightly puzzled. Lou Yi looked at the empty chair beside him. His expression slightly somber. Its Boen, Boen is no longer with us. The individuals at the banquet fell into a slight silence upon hearing this. The atmosphere also became heavier. Zhen Boen was already quite old, barely managed to step into the Golden Core just before reaching the end of his lifespan, and now a hundred years have passed. Additionally, due to hidden injuries during cultivation, when he went into seclusion years ago, he ultimately didnt breakthrough successfully. He became the first among those present to be absent. Lou Yi, aware of his oversight, quickly apologized: Boen, he Wang Ba gently waved his hand, picked up a cup of wine, and stood up to toast towards the once occupied position of Zhen Boen. Seeing this, others also followed suit. Cultivators prioritize the soul over the physical form; this is enough. The people did not dwell in sorrow for too long, and soon the toasts and merriment resumed. It was only when the wine was at its peak. Zhao Feng suddenly looked towards Wang Ba and said something that made the entire banquet fall silent: Although we have wine and dishes, its somewhat dull. Junior Brother, would you be willing to have a little spar with me for everyones entertainment? Chapter 1511: 78: Sword Trial Chapter 1511: Chapter 78: Sword Trial We have wine and dishes, but its somewhat lacking in excitement. Junior Brother, would you be willing to have a little spar with me, for the entertainment of our guests? Zhao Fengs sudden interjection undoubtedly surprised everyone at the banquet. People like Xi Wushang and Ji Yuan couldnt help but turn their gazes towards Zhao Feng. Their eyes were complex, filled with a touch of admiration as well. Both were prominent figures within the sect, and although Wang Ba rarely took action, they were well aware of his unfathomable depth. Yet they had not expected that Zhao Feng would still have the courage to challenge him. Their initial shock soon gave way to excitement, as they all urged Wang Ba to quickly accept the challenge. Apart from the playful banter, they were genuinely curious about the level Wang Ba had reached by now. Wang Yian, meanwhile, widened his eyes, his gaze shifting back and forth between Zhao Feng and Wang Ba. He was both astonished and a tad curious. Master is actually going to spar with father who could win? In his heart, both were amongst the most top-notch existences within the Nascent Soul Realm. The memory of his fathers decisive action in the Huangji Continent years ago, vanquishing Yang Quewho was still a Nascent Soul thenwith a mere glance, was still vivid in his mind, unforgettable. And over the years, having journeyed across the Four Continents and two seas alongside his master Yao Wudi, he had witnessed his masters immense progress firsthand. Thus for a moment, he couldnt guess who would have the upper hand between the two. I heard that father captured a Divinity Transformation cultivator with the help of the Sect Protection Array Wang Yian was truly torn; on one hand was his venerable father, on the other, the master he had admired since childhood. Whether it was victory or defeat, it would be tough for him to bear. But lets not dwell on the thoughts of Wang Yian and the others. While Wang Ba was surprised, upon closer observation, he saw that Zhao Feng was completely calm. However, relying on his astonishing Soul, he still caught a glimpse of that hint of peak completion. Instantly, he understood why Zhao Feng would choose this moment to initiate a challenge. He couldnt help but laugh helplessly: Senior Brother had indeed made a good calculation. Fine, since Senior Brother is willing to have a try, this Junior Brother would not dare to decline. The terms they addressed each other with had never changed, despite Wang Bas change in status. This was due to the unique relationship between the two of them. Zhao Feng laughed and said: Since thats the case, Junior Brother, be careful! With that, he stood up first. Out of respect for Zhao Feng, Wang Ba also stood up immediately. Without seeing any movement from Zhao Feng, a sound like the roar of tigers and the chant of dragons came from the sky, followed by a cascade as if a milky way had fallen from the heavens, continuously flowing down, heading straight towards Wang Ba! Upon closer inspection, what was that milky way? It was clearly a grand and profound Sword Dao waterfall! I practiced swordsmanship in the West Sea, inspired by the sea resisting thousands of streams, and perfected it fighting Demonic Beasts in the Eastern Sea, reaching increasingly closer to perfection. Having tested my sword above the North Sea, I finally attained this one sword. Zhao Fengs voice echoed leisurely. Accompanied by the emergence of this Sword Dao deluge. Inside Taihe Palace, Xumi, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. His gaze shifted slightly, looking towards Wanfa Peak, with an instantly flashing strange light in his eyes. On the other side, Ji Ying was also abruptly awakened from his cultivation, and his gaze almost instantly fell below. Upon seeing the Sword Dao torrent cascading down from above Zhao Fengs head, he even couldnt help but stand up slightly, amazed and pleasantly surprised: Martial Nephew Xumis disciple, good! Very good! First Wang Ba, now Zhao Feng, Heaven has not abandoned our Wanxiang Sect! With these two, Wanxiang Sect undoubtedly has successors. But atop Wanfa Peak, people like Ji Yuan and Xi Wushang were at a loss. In their eyes, this Sword Dao torrent was not truly sword Qi, but indeed seemed to be droplets of water forming a raging rapid. Xi Wushang was even a bit surprised: Isnt Junior Brother Zhao skilled in Sword Dao? How come it seems more like Water Method? However, nobody answered his question. Ji Yuan, Wang Qingyang, Bu Chan, and Wang Yian were equally perplexed. They felt that the techniques Zhao Feng used since his return to the sect were increasingly unfathomable and profound. And for individuals like Tao Ruyi and Lou Yi, they saw only a spectacularly immense waterfalls torrent. Only Wang Ba, standing in front of Zhao Feng, looked at the approaching sword droplets with a look of astonishment. Each droplet was a sword; each sword was also a droplet. This Sword Dao flood was both a sword and a torrent. Supreme goodness is like water, nearly akin to Dao. With sword carrying Dao, and Dao carrying the sword! Senior Brother is close to Dao indeed! Wang Ba couldnt help but feel moved. The two had known each other for many years, both having started their relationship from humble beginnings. They shared a bond forged through life-and-death experiences. Even his own ascension to this day was not without the motivation of Senior Brother Zhaos Mutiny of Dragon-Snake. Although there had been lows in the journey afterward, he never doubted his Senior Brothers natural talent. But witnessing this sword move, his heart couldnt help but exclaim in amazement. It wasnt about the realm of cultivation, but rather the grasp and understanding of the Dao of heaven and earth; Senior Brother was undoubtedly far ahead Among all the Nascent Soul Cultivators he had seen in his life, perhaps only Master Yao Wudi, at the same realm, could overpower Senior Brother Zhao. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a sentimental sigh in his heart, Wang Ba then smiled. Senior Brother Zhao was remarkably talented, but so was he. With a wave of his hand, the Mother Qi of Dharmas swiftly surged forth, and in an instant, outstripped the former, transforming into an even more tumultuous silver cascade. The Sword Qi was vast and flowing, crashing down like water! How why are there two streams? All the onlookers were stunned. And just as these two torrents were about to collide in an instant, the Sword Dao flood originating from Zhao Feng suddenly dissipated, transforming into a luminous splash in the sunlight, forming a brilliant rainbow. Chapter 1512: 78 Test Sword_2 Chapter 1512: Chapter 78 Test Sword_2 This scene suddenly startled everyone. Wang Ba frowned slightly, but still gently waved his hand, and the remaining waterfall also dissipated, setting up a rainbow light elsewhere. He looked at Zhao Feng with some confusion. Zhao Feng shook his head and said with a helpless smile: Theres no need to fight anymore. Wang Ba was slightly startled, then understood the other partys meaning and also smiled. The two returned to their seats and started drinking again. They completely avoided mentioning the fight. Seeing the interaction between the two ending so abruptly, everyone was scratching their heads in frustration, thinking that a clear winner should be decided! It was exasperating! But since the two parties involved did not mention it, others couldnt ask more. The delicious meals personally made by Tao Ruyi suddenly lost their taste. Until the banquet finally broke up. Wang Yi An finally found a chance and approached Zhao Feng, whispering: Master, between you and my father, who really won just now? Zhao Feng leaned back slightly, his gaze seemingly casual as he glanced at Wang Yi An. Wang Yi An felt a chill down his spine, realizing something was off, and hurriedly whispered: Master, this isnt the sea, there arent many Demonic Beasts for me to slaughter No matter, Ill punish you to go to the North Sea, slaughter three Class IV Demonic Beasts before returning. Zhao Feng said slowly. Wang Yi An was suddenly choked up. Although he feared his masters past authority, he couldnt help but grumble: Master, I havent done anything wrong, why should I be punished? Zhao Feng lifted his eyelids, and glanced at him again: The punishment is because you lack discernment; a Sword Cultivator who lacks discernment doesnt need to continue training. Saying so, he waved his hand and urged: Go on, if you havent hunted down three, theres no need to return. His demeanor showed none of the sharp ferocity of past days. Becoming more tempered and easy-going. Just like the finest sword in the world, sheathed by his own hand. Although Zhao Feng spoke casually and gently, Wang Yi An knew his masters personality well; he was firm and resolute. Upon hearing this, he could only grimace as he mounted the clouds. But his mind was still murmuring secretly. Discernment? Wang Yi An was no fool, and soon also grasped a clue. Master lost? My father won?! Although somewhat disappointed, he soon cheered up and couldnt help speculating: How much stronger is my father than my master? Wang Yi Ans figure gradually disappeared from sight. Zhao Feng slightly raised his head. His gaze became slightly absent-minded. His mind was recalling the sensations from his exchange with Wang Ba. Although he wasnt surprised by the result, the impression Wang Ba left on him still made him frown: How much strength did Junior Brother really use just now? It made me feel like I didnt even have a chance to maintain my ground for a moment no, not even for a breath. However, Junior Brother specifically using my methods against me also showed me the direction forward. Immortal Ascension No banquet under the heavens lasts forever. After a brief relaxation, what followed was the Big White Goose nurtured by Qi Yan and Jia 15 successfully mating half a year ago, and finally laying several eggs. This time, it was Jia 15 who laid the eggs. Wang Ba didnt know how to describe them, whether they were chicken eggs or goose eggs. But the designation wasnt important, the trouble was, after a period of waiting, Wang Ba finally determined that all these eggs were stillborn. This was even after using the Power of Yin Yang Creation. It also meant that the union between the Big White Goose and Jia 15 was not approved by the heavens and the earth. Is there any other way? Wang Ba stood before these huge white eggs, his heart filled with rare perplexity. He had originally thought that the appearance of two Dao Intent Spirit Beasts was the beginning of the Taoist Field being forged. He also saw the hope for the Taoist Field to be completed, but didnt expect this hope to shatter so quickly. Both are Dao Intent Spirit Beasts He couldnt help closing his eyes, calming the disappointment in his heart while deep in thought. He quickly opened his eyes again. Raised his hand and swiftly moved his fingers. At the same time, he activated the Complete Heaven Number, trying to perceive something from it. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, he soon couldnt help but darken his expression. Nothing completely empty Why is it like this? This was a situation that had never occurred before, even when he was deducing Refining Void Cultivators like Han Yanzi, he managed to catch glimpses. Yet this time, while he was deducing the Taoist Field, it was as if he was stranded in boundless fog, unable to see any possibilities related to the Taoist Field. This situation led him to think of only one possibility. The secrets of heaven are being concealed! Is someone preventing me or is this act not permitted by the heavens and earth? The Divination Path, in essence, is the deduction and retracing of the changes in the heaven and earth. Wang Bas Complete Heaven Number, combined with the sects Divination Skill and Minor Liuren Divination Finger Technique, was also based half on the context of the Little Cang World. Once it involves variables outside of the sphere, or the act itself isnt permitted by the Little Cang World, such a deduction will face significant restrictions. Even if its not completely invalid, it can be obscure and difficult to understand, or even fail to manifest. The current situation undoubtedly belonged to one of these cases. He pondered carefully for a moment, yet still did not give up, and immediately took action, beheaded a Class IV Spirit Turtle in the Spirit Turtle Pond, took its shell, and burned it with Class IV spirit fire, collecting the patterns that formed. He outlined numerous Divine Patterns in the void. Integrating the way of Divine Pattern Rites and the way of Divination. Thereafter, he forcefully deduced using the Complete Heaven Number. Chapter 1513: 78 Trial of the Sword_3 Chapter 1513: Chapter 78 Trial of the Sword_3 In an instant, Wang Bas robe fluttered without any wind. Then it swelled increasingly, sharp and forceful. Inside the Dungeon, Wu Monkey King and White Tiger almost simultaneously opened their eyes, stood up, and raised their heads to look solemnly and blankly into the sky above. They vaguely sensed an unprecedented great will and terrifying presence shrouding this Dungeon! It was an extreme coldness surpassing life and death! However, Wang Ba continued to sit with closed eyes and deduce, only his movements became slower and more sluggish. At the same time, the Yin God Power and Mana used in the deduction were rapidly dwindling! The turtle shell in his hand, condensed to palm-size, also started trembling intensely. Cracks on the shell quickly sprang forth. Crack! Accompanied by a crisp sound. The violently trembling turtle shell suddenly split into two halves! The fracture of the shell also broke the continuation of the deduction. Wang Bas eyes suddenly opened. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The wind around him also abruptly stopped. Wang Ba lowered his head to look at the two halves of the shell in his hand, his expression slightly solemn. He slowly pieced them back together. But upon putting the shell back together, at the fracture, a pattern eerily resembling the character North was formed. He couldnt help but reveal a contemplative expression: The North Is it the North Sea, or the Northsea Continent transformed by the Mystic Tortoise? In his heart, he couldnt help but recall the day of the celestial changes, that terrifying giant beast which emerged from the North Sea, making a fleeting, stunning appearance. To form a whole continent with its own body, the magnitude and awe-inspiring nature of the Mystic Tortoise were beyond imagination. It seems that even the Thunder Tribulation descending upon the Little Cang World was no match for this Mystic Tortoise. What class is it? Void Refining, or Unification? Can the Little Cang World truly birth a Spirit Beast of such a realm? Wang Ba was lost in a multitude of thoughts, with countless speculations surfacing in his mind. But he had no intention of deducing its origin at all, for merely entertaining the thought, he felt a backlash force that was ready to burst forth; if he were to overestimate his abilities and try to deduce the Mystic Tortoise, he would inevitably face an unpredictable backlash. Such consequences were what he was unwilling to accept. However, the construction of the Taoist Field seems to have an intricate connection with this place the problem of breeding Dao Intent Spirit Beasts, could it really fall upon this Northsea Continent? He felt some hesitation in his heart. With his current Cultivation Realm, unless he was trapped in a targeted Great Array, he had no fear of anything, and the vastness of the Little Cang World was within his reach. However, he had rare doubts about the Northsea Continent, solely because of the existence of the Mystic Tortoise. He did not like to take risks and was always disinclined to act recklessly. Even with high Cultivation, he preferred to be cautious. Yet, the construction of the Taoist Field was imperative, and he was truly uneasy about letting others go. But just as he was somewhat indecisive. A cold voice came from far away: Taoist Friend, allow me to take this trip. Wang Ba was slightly startled, then chuckled to himself: How could I forget this one. He looked up. Only to see that at the summit of the highest peak within the Dungeon. The accumulated snow and ice silently cracked open, as a figure in white, with a face similar to Wang Bas, stepped out at a calm pace. The demeanor was indifferent, and the aura lofty. With a step into the void, snow and ice greeted him. Then amid the snowfall that filled the sky, he too vanished. In the next moment, in front of Wang Ba, the snow danced and flew about, quickly condensing into a figure clad in a robe whiter than snow. Bowing slightly to Wang Ba: Ice Daoist, at your service, Taoist Friend. Seeing Ice Daoist, Wang Ba couldnt help but clap his hands and laugh: With Taoist Friend here, I can be at ease. Having said that, after pondering for a while, he took out a Storage Treasure and handed it over to the other party. Ice Daoist nodded slightly, and without further delay, took the Storage Treasure and immediately left the Dungeon, riding the Teleportation Array, departing from the Sect. Ice Daoist has cultivated for a long time, and with the Taishang Emotion-refining constantly refining his seven emotions and six desires into nourishment, his foundation has become immeasurably profound, yet his Dao Secret has never been fully perfected. This journey to the Northsea Continent is indeed a rare opportunity for a trial. Watching Ice Daoist leave, Wang Ba silently pondered in his heart. Yet he still had some hesitation in his mind. The greater the progress Ice Daoist made, the more astounding the difficulty of their future Unification would be. However, since his true self deemed it unsafe to venture into the Northsea Continent, and the journey to the Northsea Continent was crucial for the construction of the Taoist Field, lacking other solutions, he truly had no better way. It can only be this way. Wang Ba sighed and muttered to himself. And just a few days after Ice Daoists departure, the Dao Seed of the Moro Giant Elephant previously planted inside the Class IV Spirit Chicken finally showed signs of activity again. Chapter 1514: 79: Returning to Northsea Continent Chapter 1514: Chapter 79: Returning to Northsea Continent The robust Class IV Spirit Chicken now remains but a much-diminished pile of withered bones. Its feathers had completely disintegrated into dust, scattering in the slightest breeze. Only a layer of chicken skin, grown with bumps, clung to the protruding skeletal frame. Through this layer of skin, one could faintly glimpse a clump of dark purple light quivering softly. Feeling the increasingly vibrant life force within, Wang Ba pondered for a moment, then lifted a finger and shot a beam, tearing open that almost transparent layer of chicken skin. Immediately, it revealed inside the chicken skeleton a human-head-sized dark purple embryo pulsating slightly, resembling an eggshell. Dark purple flames swirled around the embryo. As if it detected the movement outside, several soft bulges suddenly appeared on the surface of the dark purple eggshell, and whatever was inside seemed to be trying to break out. Wang Ba did not intervene again, merely watching in silence. Half a day passed. Finally, a fracture appeared on the surface of the eggshell. Next, a green-gray trunk covered in mucus stabbed out from the crack. It awkwardly nudged the surrounding shell. Before long, a green-gray baby elephant, about the size of a palm and full of youthful innocence, crawled out, its gaze sweeping around, then fiercely turned to look at Wang Ba. Yo It stumbled then tumbled directly to the ground. The little elephant was dazed for a moment on the ground, quickly starting to yo yo in a low bellow. Its trunk rubbed the buttocks and limbs that had hit the ground first. Its eyes were filled with the word pain. The voice was soft and milky, showing none of the ferocity of its maturity. It was completely impossible to connect it to a top-grade beast of Class IV. Is this the Moro Giant Elephant? Wang Ba looked somewhat bizarrely at the small and cute elephant before him, only palm-sized, more like a toy. He simply could not connect it to the fearsome Moro Giant Elephant he had heard of. However, he had also never seen an elephant of such size. After pondering for a moment, Wang Ba walked leisurely to the front of the Moro Giant Elephant infant and extended his hand towards the little elephant. This action immediately made the little elephant retreat several steps alertly. Its limbs slightly bent, its trunk stiffened, and from its mouth came low whimpers, seemingly warning Wang Ba. But soon, it was snatched by a large hand descending from the sky, grabbed by the neck. Its limbs thrashed wildly. Its trunk flailed. However, no matter how it used its trunk, it was unable to move in the slightest. Wang Ba held the little elephant up in front of him, his eyes revealing curiosity. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had never encountered a special beast like the Moro Giant Elephant before. Without Yin and Yang, born without parents, congealed from the Void, nurtured through flesh and blood. It had no relation to the Spirit Beasts he was aware of. In this case, as Senior Jiang said, the Moro Giant Elephant is indeed a transformed Innate Divine Demon from the World Eaters outside the realm. But then, what is the difference between this and the Totem Beasts of Tupi Continent? Totem Beasts are also born from the World Eaters outside the realm by drawing nourishment from a Cultivators flesh and blood, similar in principle to the Moro Giant Elephants case. If there is a difference, Totem Beasts seem to enter the realm through the Cultivators faith, while the originator, the Moro Giant Elephant King, abandoned its body outside the realm to enter cultivation and evolved thereafter. They seem similar, yet are entirely different. After thinking for a while, Wang Ba casually fed a spirit fruit to the little elephant but was disdainfully flicked away by its trunk, while it continued to struggle valiantly, its mouth full of sharp teeth repeatedly making sounds filled with warning. As expected of a Moro elephant, truly spirited. Wang Ba was a bit surprised, but he directly ignored the Moro elephants resistance, and then he stuffed a small piece of Spirit Turtle flesh into the elephants mouth. YoWoo woo! The little elephant still wanted to struggle, but after tasting the succulent piece of flesh in its mouth, its resistance soon slowed, its eyes filled with ferocity staring at Wang Ba, its mouth moving from slow chewing to rapid munching In an instant, it swallowed down the piece of Spirit Turtle flesh, then looked towards Wang Ba, seemingly longing for more. This time, its eyes still held a hint of caution and defensiveness, but its limbs only symbolically thrashed a few times before giving up. The trunk was no longer taut, appearing expectant. Wang Ba chuckled lightly, threw another piece of Spirit Turtle meat to it, and immediately mobilized his Spiritual Sense and Mana to probe into the elephants body, beginning his investigation. Though bursting with life, the newly born Moro elephants body had scarce Blood Energy and Spiritual Power. To reach a truly top-grade status of Class IV, it would likely need a large amount of blood and flesh for nourishment and growth. However, this made it easier for Wang Ba to investigate. After all, the rich Blood Energy and Spiritual Power in the bodies of Spirit Beasts pose a great impediment to Spiritual Sense and Mana. But it didnt take long for Wang Ba to withdraw his Spiritual Sense and Mana with a look of surprise. No different from ordinary Spirit Beasts; the distinction lies in the lack of any reproductive organs indeed, indisputably lacking Yin and Yang. He then began to contemplate deeply in his heart. Having learned from the Myriad Library that the original Moro Giant Elephant King may have perished long ago, he came up with two ideas. He had been waiting to try them out as soon as this Moro elephant was born. One idea was to promote a breakthrough with Lifespan, to see if there would be any change. The other was to forcibly create a temporary set of reproductive organs, with the power of Yin and Yang, for breeding purposes. Now that he was confident that the Moro Giant Elephant, in terms of its bodily structure, had no difference from Spirit Beasts or any normal life, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1515: 79: Returning to Northsea Continent_2 Chapter 1515: Chapter 79: Returning to Northsea Continent_2 As long as this Moro Giant Elephant is a living creature, and not just a clone of the Moro Giant Elephant King, there is still hope. Thinking of this, he was about to infuse Lifespan into it to hasten its maturity and accelerate its growth. However, unexpectedly, after the Moro Calf swallowed two pieces of Spirit Turtle meat, aside from its aura getting much richer, its body size also grew slightly albeit imperceptibly. These changes were small, but in his eyes, they were clearly visible. This demonic elephant grows so quickly, could it be that it only needs an adequate supply of flesh and blood? Wang Ba felt a bit surprised in his heart. With this thought, he wasnt in a hurry anymore and would occasionally take out some Spirit Turtle meat and Spirit Chicken meat, feeding the calf, and then closely observing the changes inside and outside its body. As it swallowed the flesh and blood, the calfs body visibly grew at an extremely fast pace. It almost converted most of the Essence, Qi, and aura embedded in the consumed flesh and blood into Qi and Blood and Spiritual Power within its own body. At this moment, it seemed like an empty bucket, just waiting for the water of Spiritual Energy and Blood Energy to be poured into it, so it could grow quickly. Such growth speed was not slower than those Spirit Beasts injected with Lifespan, it was even faster. After all, normal Spirit Beasts always have some losses during the process of absorbing food. However, this Moro Giant Elephant calf didnt seem to have this problem. In just a few days, within the Pearl Dungeon, there emerged a giant elephant towering over several tens of feet tall, its body dark as the night, tusks like white jade soaring towards the sky, emanating dark purple Demonic Flames. Different from a few days ago, when this giant elephant looked towards Wang Ba, no longer could any ferociousness and guardedness be seen, only eyes squinting with a smile and a long trunk that occasionally curled up lotus leaves to cautiously fan for Wang Ba. It even kindly used its trunk to peel the skin of spirit fruits and carefully wrapped the pulp with Spiritual Power to present it in front of Wang Ba. Seeing this, Wang Ba just smiled. The Moro Giant Elephant was a naturally born Class IV top-grade being, naturally also endowed with Spiritual Wisdom. But given its level of intelligence and how short a time it had been born, this was all it could do. It seems the physical body is already matured. He pondered for a moment, then called over this sycophantic-faced giant elephant. The giant elephant immediately ran over joyfully, swaying its long trunk. Despite no sound, the whole earth seemed to shake. This disturbance suddenly drew the dissatisfaction of a nearby Spirit Beast. Roar The deep tigers roar made the demonic elephant instantly stiffen its body, then tip-toed carefully to Wang Bas side. It looked at Wang Ba ingratiatingly. Wang Ba casually threw a piece of flesh and blood, which was immediately wrapped by the trunk and swallowed down with sparkly eyes. Raising a giant elephant really consumes a lot of flesh In the past, the Mulian Family only raised a few, probably they also couldnt afford it. Wang Ba couldnt help but remark ruefully, then gently pressed his palm on the giant elephant. The next moment, Lifespan quietly infused into it. The Moro Giant Elephant turned its head towards Wang Ba with a puzzled face, although it had Spiritual Wisdom, after all, it had been born too shortly. Wang Ba then patiently waited for several days, but to his disappointment, perhaps because the Moro Giant Elephant was still far from Class V, even the transformation brought by a Lifespan Breakthrough couldnt occur. The Moro Giant Elephant showed no change. So the only method left is Yin Yang Creation. Wang Ba pondered for a long time, then finally separated a portion of the Yin-Yang energy and infused it into the body of the Moro Giant Elephant. Several days later. The Moro Giant Elephant looked at Wang Ba blankly. Wang Bas face was also filled with confusion: Why can the Yin-Yang energy not change its body either? It was effective even for the former Fanming and Jia 15 Could it be, from the moment the Dao Seed of this Moro Giant Elephant was sown, it was no longer capable of change? With these confusions, Wang Bas mind was filled with more thoughts. Since it cannot change after the Dao Seed is sown, what about before that? Thinking of this, he did not pause for a moment, immediately took out the next Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed. Then, he infused the Yin-Yang energy into this Dao Seed The wind over the North Sea carried a coldness intertwined with a hint of deathly stillness. This wind came from deeper regions of the Northsea Continent, and perhaps from the already damaged Northern Ice Abyss, blowing day after day across the entire North Sea and the coastal areas near the north of Fenglin Continent. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No one could be seen, nor could hardly any creature be seen. The entire northern realm was shrouded in such coldness and deathly stillness. The Ice Daoist left from the recently reconstructed Ghost Market Teleportation Array in Dai State, seeing sights of desolation along the way. The Dao of True Martial has greatly harmed this place. Rogue Cultivators could not stay and had no choice but to flee in all directions, while the local mortals, having suffered the tyranny of cultivators from the Three Continents, were subsequently occupied by the Kingdom of Immortals and many were abducted. Only a few mortals remained and they too were absorbed and taken away by the Dao of True Martial. Thats why its so desolate now. The guardian of the Ghost Market in Dai State introduced respectfully to the Ice Daoist. Both men swiftly traversed the vast icy and snowy lands. At these words, the Ice Daoist slightly frowned: What does that have to do with the Dao of True Martial? Its merely self-preservation. Out of awe for the identity of the Ice Daoist, the guardian of the Ghost Market naturally did not dare to argue. Despite the Ice Daoists indifferent and nearly wooden demeanor, his thoughts were pure and clear. With the empowerment of the Taishang Emotion-refining, he was exceptionally aware of the changes in the minds of those around him. He spoke softly: Whatever your thoughts are, theres no need to hide them. The Ghost Market guardian hesitated, then gritted his teeth and said: Deputy Sect Master, forgive me for speaking bluntly. It is not without reason The Dao of True Martial is ruthless, and for some reason, extremely hostile towards us cultivators. While the cultivators from the Three Continents who occupied this place still allowed mortals and Rogue Cultivators to exist, the Dao of True Martial only allowed mortals to stay, thus attracting enemies everywhere, leading to attacks by Demon Sect cultivators. As such, the enmity between mortals and cultivators worsened, forcing more mortals to bear the burden of deep-seated revenge, ultimately swept up by the Dao of True Martial Fortunately, these cultivators of the Dao of True Martial mysteriously disappeared in recent years, otherwise, if this continued, it would likely be the mortals who would ultimately suffer the most. The Ice Daoist, upon hearing this, couldnt help but ponder for a while. Although he did not quite agree with the guardian of the Ghost Markets point of view. Nevertheless, he couldnt help but think of Patriarch Wang Xu of True Wu and his affairs. He couldnt help but shake his head slightly. Deputy Sect Master, we have arrived. The guardian of the Dai States Ghost Market suddenly stopped, pointed at a nearby abandoned coastline and the vaguely visible dense fog at sea: Straight north from here is the Northsea Continent. Over the years, weve been shorthanded and unable to venture north, but Ive heard the sea is not calm. Deputy Sect Master, please be very careful on your journey. He then pulled out a Flying Boat from his sleeve and offered it to the Ice Daoist. However, the Ice Daoist politely declined. That will not be necessary. Upon saying this, he ventured into the North Sea under the astonished gaze of the Dai States Ghost Market guardian. Having achieved the Dao with his Ice Skill, he was far from oppressed by the chilly aura covering the North Sea, rather, he swam through it as comfortably as a fish in water. Even with that Flying Boat, the speed would not necessarily have matched his current speed. Suddenly, he quickly traversed the endless fog. The seascape in front of him dramatically changed. As far as the eye could see, everything was engulfed in a vast white expanse. Feeling the coldness rushing towards him from all directions, the Ice Daoist only felt more comfortable. He did not encounter the dangers mentioned by the Dai States Ghost Market guardian. He didnt care. He ran wildly with joy. Letting the myriad emotions and desires accumulated within his Spiritual Government from the countless mortals be released at this moment. He didnt care about the extreme cold winds blowing across the sea surface, nor did he care about any ice barriers. Just following his own heart. Vaguely, he seemed to grasp a direction towards achieving the Dao Secret. But this state did not last long. Soon, he was facing the unending chilly winds of the North Sea and stepped into the long-lost Northsea Continent. As far as the eye could see. It was still a vast expanse of white. But compared to the sea, it was even more silent, more still. As he headed north, he unexpectedly discovered traces of human cultivators activities on the vast icy plains. These were newly constructed monasteries, already dilapidated and stained with blood. Monks fallen robes, Magic Tools And faces of human skin, swept up by the cold wind, fluttering among the broken walls of the monasteries. Chapter 1516: 80 Outer Realm Heavenly Demon Chapter 1516: Chapter 80 Outer Realm Heavenly Demon What exactly happened here? The Ice Daoist looked around at the temples that had collapsed due to lack of maintenance. His expression was unusually solemn. He then looked down slightly, staring at a piece of human skin he was clutching in his hand, his face subtly darkening: Its a monk from the Xituo Continent Their flesh and blood have been completely drained. Although only the skin was left, a careful examination of the skin still allowed one to identify their origins. These were all remains of Class III and Class IV cultivators from the Xituo Continent. There were no Class I or Class II remains, perhaps because their mana was not sufficient to thoroughly refine their flesh such that it could not be preserved. But what exactly did these monks encounter? A doubt naturally arose in the heart of the Ice Daoist. He shifted his steps, pushed the door, and stepped into a well-preserved temple. Inside, the statues of the Buddhas standing calmly as ever, and in the incense burners before them, the remnants of burnt incense ashes still lingered. One could faintly smell the sandalwood scent permeating the air. And even hear the barely perceptible echoes of chanting. The prayer mats before the Buddha statues were left unarranged, slightly disordered. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The futons used by the monks for worshiping Buddha and reciting sutras were also placed haphazardly around the sides of the hall. It seemed as though these monks had just gone out for their morning practice and would soon return. Or as if they encountered some urgent matter, so urgent that they left the temple in a hurry without time to tidy up. Everything appeared so hasty, imbued with an inexplicable urgency. Yet these temples ultimately failed to welcome back their owners. They stood silently in a corner of the vast white expanse of the ice plain. As if they would continue to stand for a very long time to come. The Ice Daoist carefully surveyed the surroundings but ultimately found no further clues. He could only surmise that the instigator of all this had appeared very abruptly. Did they encounter the Demon Sect? Or something else? The Ice Daoist couldnt help but ponder. This speculation persisted until he saw a startling, curved scratch behind the doors wall of a collapsed temple, giving him some direction. Being skilled in Beast Control, the Ice Daoist almost immediately recognized that this scratch was not formed by a cultivators spell or Magic Tool. Demonic Beast? Or Spirit Beast? Spirit Beasts have Spiritual Wisdom, but that doesnt mean they are easy to get along with. Its not impossible for them to have attacked the monks of the Xituo Continent. The only debatable point is, although many Divinity Transformation monks from the Xituo Continent tried to repair the heavens with their bodies during the calamity, even without these monks, there should still be plenty of those in the Nascent Soul Realm and Golden Core Realm left on such a vast continent. What kind of Spirit Beast or Demonic Beast could have caused such massive harm to these monks? Class V? The Ice Daoist shook his head slightly in his heart. This possibility is indeed very slim; the restrictions of the heavens and earth are not solely directed at cultivators. Class IV unless its like the Wu Monkey King. But the Ice Daoist shook his head again. The Wu Monkey King, having integrated the Void Refinement Heritage Unseen Power and the Immortal Ascension Nine Changes of the Ape God secret techniques from the Xituo Continents Master Xinyuan, grew from a mere lower-grade Class II Spirit Beast to his current status, where he can just barely confront a Divinity Transformation cultivator. Apart from the Wu Monkey Kings exceptional Talent, theres also the reason of its original body being cultivated at any cost. Spirit Beasts or Demonic Beasts in the wild, even if they have divine beast bloodline heritage, would not be a match for the Wu Monkey King within the same class. Unless there was a large number of such Spirit Beasts attacking. But how could there be so many high-class Spirit Beasts on this barren plain? The Ice Daoist pondered for a moment, then raised his hand to collect all the Magic Tools in the abandoned temple, and gathered all the human skins and robes in one place for burial. It wasnt that he felt compassion, but he remembered the monks from the Xituo Continent who had attempted to mend the heavens in the past. The monks from the Xituo Continent who faced the great ordeal on the extreme northern ice plains were, after all, their junior disciples. If he had not encountered them, it would have been another matter, but now that he had, it was somewhat an expression of his sentiment. However according to what the original body said, the method to solve the breeding problem of the Dao Intent Spirit Beasts lies in the Northsea Continent, but where exactly? A trace of confusion inevitably rose in the Ice Daoists heart. His mind was clear, but the Divination Path is profoundly mysterious; with just one North, he had no idea where to begin. Therefore, after deliberating for a while, he decided to stick to the original plan and head towards the Northern Ice Abyss, where his former teacher Mu Lian had once taken her to cultivate. He had reached a bottleneck in his Ice Skill; one more step, and he could condense the Dao Secret, and then proceed to Immortal Ascension. But this step, seemingly within grasp, is like the ends of the earth. If one cannot truly understand and comprehend, even a thousand or ten thousand years might pass without being able to take this small yet vast step. The thoughts in his mind passed in an instant. Walking on the endless ice plain, he looked out over the ice mountains and snowfields, the turquoise seas and jade lakes This extremely cold world could also be described as a splendid earthly boundary. Yet there werent many ripples in the Ice Daoists heart. He was well aware that beneath this beautiful expanse of ice lay the giant Mystic Tortoise that had emerged during the calamity. If it remained motionless, all would be well, but if it stirred, no one in the entire Little Cang World could bear the consequences. Heading northward, braving the frost and snow on his face. Perhaps because the Mystic Tortoise had moved previously, the environment herethe landscape, mountains, and rivershad completely changed compared to what he remembered. Chapter 1517: 80 Outer Realm Heavenly Demon_2 Chapter 1517: Chapter 80 Outer Realm Heavenly Demon_2 Even he had no idea about the direction of the Northern Ice Abyss, and could only make a rough judgment by perceiving the source of the cold winds in the sky through his Spiritual Sense. With the growing cold current, the sense of coldness contained within it became increasingly intense. And he was increasingly able to feel that he was getting closer and closer to the location of the Northern Ice Abyss. The Ice Daoist was born amidst this coldness, feeling the chill within the cold currents, and inexplicably had a sense of a wanderer returning home. This feeling unexpectedly stirred his Dao Intention. He faintly felt that if he could return to the Northern Ice Abyss and make use of the aeons of coldness harbored there to cultivate arduously for a period, perhaps he really could gain something substantial. However, before he could think more about it, he suddenly noticed some movements. Looking intently into the distance, he saw at the edge of his vision, three black dots running at high speed across the snow-white ice field. In front of these three black dots was a trail of gold light, swiftly flashing across his line of sight. One ahead, one behind, hurried and urgent. Hmm? The Ice Daoists eyes narrowed slightly. Although he couldnt see very clearly, his Spiritual Sense had already detected a hint of anomaly ahead of him. Suddenly looking down at his sleeve, he saw that many Magic Tools he had collected from the ruins of the temple all started trembling in unison. As if sensing something. Monks from the Xituo Continent? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Ice Daoist pondered for a moment, then quickly flew towards the gold light. Although he was fast, those black dots were closer to the gold light, and they almost caught up with it in no time. Seeing this, the Ice Daoist dared not be the slightest bit negligent. With a thought, Mana surged. In an instant, ice and snow enveloped the heavens and earth, shrouding the entire area. In the blink of an eye, his figure dissolved into the ice and snow and vanished. Quick! Everyone, be careful! Dont let these Outer Realm Heavenly Demons break through! A large expanse of wind and snow was shattered by a golden light. Within the golden light, the monk You Ping, weather-worn and gaunt, ran at full speed, shouting urgently. Feeling the three black shadows moving like wind behind him, completely indiscernible, and the other monks enveloped by golden light. Although his expression was unchanged, his heart was filled with intense anxiety. Why have so many come this time? There are even three of them; this is bad! He couldnt help but anxiously look towards the far northwest where a white, waterfall-like cold stream was rising far off into the sky, spreading in all directions. His heart strived to calculate the distance. At the same time, the golden light on his body surged more intensely, protecting the monks behind him while barely keeping the Outer Realm Heavenly Demons at bay. But such a barrier could only work for so long. These Outer Realm Heavenly Demons pounced on the golden light, with a sinister gleam surging like a dark cloud, rapidly eroding large chunks of the protective barrier erected by the monks. Amid the crackling sounds. In the blink of an eye, only a thin layer of dim golden light was left. You Ping Martial Uncle, dont worry about us, quickly go there! The monks behind him shouted urgently. The other monks also voiced out: They feed on our flesh and blood, it is the chance for Martial Uncle to escape, Martial Uncle, go quickly But You Pings face twitched, and he shouted angrily: Stop the nonsense! Immediately turning his head to look at the layer of black cloud covering their protective golden light, his mind calculated rapidly, and with a decided look in his eyes, he encouraged loudly: We all can live! Dont give up, as long as we make it there! Over the years, he had seen far too many monks from the Xituo Continent die, whether voluntarily or forcibly. He should have already become as indifferent as hard ice. But at this moment, he still couldnt accept that these young monks of the Mingan and other generations would leave before him. The monks from the Xituo Continent were becoming fewer and fewer; they couldnt afford more losses. However, determination is one thing; reality does not shift with You Pings determination. Quickly, that thin layer of golden light shattered under the devouring of the Outer Realm Heavenly Demons. Careful! You Pings face suddenly changed! The monk from the Mingan generation who was closest to the black cloud, at the same moment when the golden light shattered, resolutely converted all his remaining Mana into a Buddhas Hand, forcefully pushing the other monks away while without any hesitation, turned around and plunged headlong into the surging black cloud. Mingan!! Junior Brother! The monks all changed color, some showing grief, others filled with rage. Go! Although his heart was equally filled with extreme sorrow and anger, You Ping still had to grit his teeth and take the opportunity to wrap everyone up, and with the push of the palm Mingan gave with his dying breath, he quickly flew towards the direction of the cold stream in the northwest. But as he glanced sideways, he watched Mingan fall into the black cloud, and almost at the same moment, a human skin fluttered out from within the cloud, soon buried by countless wind and snow, leaving no trace of Mingan in this world And the black cloud, after pausing for less than a moment, pounced again. The sacrifice of an early-stage Class IV monk was only able to delay them for such a short amount of time. All the monks who saw this scene were filled with immense grief and anger. There were tens of thousands of Buddha Kingdoms in the Xituo Continent, and although the outstanding monks from the major Buddha Kingdoms would use a fixed generation of dharma names such as Heart, Compassion, Bright, You, Ming, Suffering, Joy, they actually had substantial barriers between them. Different Buddha Kingdoms often carried different inheritances. Flesh-eating monks, ascetic monks, silent monks, joyous monks Even within the same type of inheritance, due to differences in masters and philosophies, they branched into different Buddha Kingdoms. Chapter 1518: 80 Outer Realm Heavenly Demon_3 Chapter 1518: Chapter 80 Outer Realm Heavenly Demon_3 Between the Buddha Kingdoms, disdain for each other and even outright conflict were common occurrences. But all these disputes quickly evolved into three factions after the Great Flood: those who steadfastly guarded Xi Tuo Continent, those who sought refuge in other continents, or those who remained neutral but were caught in a dilemma. However, after the elders like Ci Wu sacrificed themselves to mend the heavens, and the Outer Realm Heavenly Demons used the reincarnated Cultivators of Tupi Continent to massacre monks en masse, only one faction remained. Survive! Due to this shared goal, all the surviving monks, regardless of ideological differences and personal grievances, banded together in the freezing wastelands of the extreme north for warmth and survival. It was for the same reason that witnessing their companions being devoured by these Outer Realm Heavenly Demons, without even stirring up the slightest ripple. The monks hearts were in agonizing torment, and the eyes of several monks from the Ming generation burned with irrepressible rage. Dont do anything foolish! How could You Ping not understand the mood of everyone at that moment? As the leader of the group, he could not sit idly by and watch the continued loss of monks and immediately gave a stern shout. However, his heart sank quickly afterwards. His Spiritual Sense swept over and found that the black clouds transformed by the Outer Realm Heavenly Demon were moving even faster than them. They were about to pounce on the nearest monk yet again. By now, their mana was largely depleted, making defense an impossibility. Oh Buddha above, why must the beings of Xi Tuo Continent endure such boundless and desperate suffering! You Ping grieved inwardly as his gaze swept over the cold stream to the northwest. His eyes then flashed with a determination similar to that of Mingan. Now, its my turn! Without hesitation, the image of the Vajra Buddha statue emerged on the surface of his body, his muscles robust and mightily hewn. With practiced ease, he scooped the other monks into his arm and hurled them vigorously towards the northwest! Martial Uncle! Grandmaster! The monks were shocked into a panic. But like shooting stars, they were propelled towards the northwest at a breathtaking speed. At the same moment that he threw them, the dark clouds behind him thunderously enveloped You Ping who stood motionless. At this moment, having accomplished his goal, You Pings expression finally grew serene. The faintly illusory Vajra Buddha Statue enveloped him, a weak golden light exerting its last bit of strength, but still unable to withstand the external blizzards. His monk robes billowed as he slightly turned, palms together, eyes gently lowered. He accepted death, which came unexpectedly yet had been long prepared for. However, to his bewilderment, the anticipated sensation did not occur. Instead, a somewhat indifferent voice suddenly reached his ears: Taoist Friend, if you do not leave now, I will go ahead. You Ping was jolted and promptly opened his eyes. He saw a Taoist dressed in snow-white robes standing before him. His back was turned to You Ping as he looked ahead. You Pings gaze involuntarily shifted, then his pupils constricted sharply. The black cloud that had effortlessly devoured Mingan just a short while ago was now blocked by a clear, thick layer of ice. Taoist Friend, be careful! This Outer Realm Heavenly Demon devours almost everything! You Ping called out anxiously. An Outer Realm Heavenly Demon? The white-robed Taoist turned his head slightly, revealing a side profile with an ethereal bearing, and nodded in response: Indeed a fitting name, but worry not. You Ping was taken aback and about to persuade further. But he then saw the black cloud aggressively consuming the ice layer. The thick ice layer, far from diminishing, grew even more massive and rapidly expanded, thoroughly encasing the black cloud. A massive ice sphere was formed in mid-air! And it quickly began to compress inward. Soon it forced the black cloud to retract, exposing the true form beneath the black cloud. It was a monstrous creature with three heads of strange shapes, as if composed of the organs of various beasts and insects. Surrounding cold air and snowflakes swiftly converged toward the ice sphere, despite the rapid compression, the sphere grew even larger! The three monsters within the ice ball struggled fiercely. You Ping could not help but look on in awe, then instinctively he reassessed the white-robed Taoist and couldnt help but ask: I thank Taoist Friend for your righteous assistance. May I ask for your honorable name? The Taoist seemed contemplative as he observed the three monsters, then calmly turned around and replied: sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I am a Cultivator from Fenglin Continent. You may refer to me as Ice Daoist. A Cultivator from Fenglin Continent? You Ping was once again stunned and hesitantly inquired: Could it be that Taoist Friend has reached Class V? Class V? The Ice Daoist shook his head lightly: Not yet. You Ping was astonished: How is this possible; only Class V is capable of defeating these Outer Realm Heavenly Demons Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly turned pale as he noticed the ice sphere: No good, they are about to break out! Quick, send them into that! His thoughts rapidly churned in his mind, then he pointed towards the sky-penetrating cold stream at the very end of the northwest direction. The Ice Daoists gaze sharpened as he surveyed the rapidly forming cracks on the ice ball. The composed and astute man decided in an instant. The numerous cold currents around him swiftly converged on the ice ball, attempting to close the cracks on its surface. He then channeled his mana, hurling the ice ball towards the direction of the sky-penetrating cold stream. This was his home ground, with the blizzards for Empowerment. In an instant, the ice ball became a white streak, tracing through the blizzard-filled sky. As it moved, the ice ball also rapidly melted, gradually revealing three shadowy figures of monsters, frozen by the snow and ice, struggling to break free. And the next moment. From the depths of the sky-penetrating cold stream, suddenly emerged a giant golden Buddhas Hand that covered the sky! It then slammed down onto the three monsters that had not fully emerged from their icy prisons! Chapter 1519: 81 Venerate Chapter 1519: Chapter 81 Venerate Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wanfa Peak, Pearl Dungeon. Wang Ba stood in front of a Class IV Spirit Chicken, from which feathers had fallen off and that appeared lean and lusterless, his eyes showing deep contemplation: The Power of Yin Yang Creation was applied to the Dao Seed stage of the Moro Giant Elephant, if this still doesnt work, then I truly have no better solution Lifespan Breakthrough and the Power of Yin Yang Creation are the two most important techniques in his cultivation of spirit beasts. Both were attempted on this Moro Giant Elephant, yet both were declared failures. However, he was not willing to give up and still wanted to try one more time. Class IV Dao soldiers are rare; if successful, he would undoubtedly have an additional method of self-protection. After all, Han Yanzi was still active inside the Little Cang World, and that Ancestor Ye Cangsheng from the Huangji Continent, his secret scheming also unknown. One more method meant an extra card up his sleeve to face future crises. He felt this intuition about these two people. Ga A somewhat noisy sound came. Immediately after, a three-legged bird, its body radiating a warm golden shine, was seen hopping down from the distant Spirit Chicken Mountain and landed under the Fire Paulownia Tree, weirdly calling out to Erya in the canopy of the tree above. But its voice was too noisy, so much so that before Erya could come out to spit fire in deterrence, the White Tiger lying under the tree could not help issuing a low growl. Filled with impatience and irritation. However, the three-legged bird was not flustered at all, curiously tilted its head around the Fire Paulownia Tree, croaking ga ga at the White Tiger a couple of times. As if inviting the White Tiger. The White Tiger glanced disdainfully at it, its body unmoving, its black and white alternating tail whipping like a steel lash, directly flinging the three-legged bird away. Ga!! In the distant woods, a cry filled with pain and resentment from the three-legged bird suddenly resounded. Seeing this scene, Wang Ba slightly furrowed his brows. Although the three-legged bird was indeed noisy, it was after all just a young chick recently born, naturally playful, and wanting to find companions was normal. Yet, the spirit beasts here seemed not particularly fond of it, even the three-legged birds parents, the black One-legged Crow and Jia 15, seemed to have the same disaffection. Since this three-legged bird was born, they had almost completely ignored it. It still has the bloodline of a Golden Crow after all Wang Ba pondered for a moment, glanced at the Spirit Chicken still incubating the Dao Seed of the Moro Giant Elephant, then walked over to the three-legged bird. Seeing Wang Ba, the three-legged bird seemed uninterested, perhaps sensing that Wang Ba was not of the same kind. It softly croaked in disappointment twice, then dispiritedly dragged its body to a shady area of Spirit Chicken Mountain where fewer spirit chickens roamed, and huddled itself. Its head tucked under the wing, soon making snoring noises. Wang Ba couldnt help but shake his head slightly. He originally thought of playing with it, both to cultivate affection and out of sympathy for the little fellow being ostracized. Unfortunately, the three-legged bird was not appreciative. And he indeed had no mood to linger any longer, thought for a moment, and then left a Class II puppet near the three-legged bird that somewhat resembled it. He then left some spirit items and spirit materials that could purify the bloodline according to the body condition of the three-legged bird, before leaving. But after Wang Ba left, the three-legged bird, which had been snoring just now, suddenly stopped snoring, and its head also retracted from under its wing, with eyes showing a hint of cleverness, crookedly looking at the spirit items and spirit materials Wang Ba left, but then its gaze fell on the puppet resembling a spirit poultry. A hint of curiosity showed in its eyes. Then without any hint of nervousness, it curiously stepped with its three feet, quickly landing beside the puppet, and pecked with its slightly yellow beak at the puppets wing. Though still a youngster, the three-legged bird was, after all, a Class IV upper-grade spirit poultry and had eaten quite well under Wang Ba; with a gentle peck, it immediately made a neither deep nor shallow dent in the puppets wing. The three-legged bird immediately retracted its head in shock. But its unintentional action seemed to awaken the puppet, and soon the puppet looking like a spirit poultry sprang to life, instantly catching the attention of the three-legged bird Somewhere far away. Wang Ba withdrew his gaze, yet there was a faint hint of surprise in his eyes. This three-legged bird has quite high Spiritual Wisdom; it is indeed worth nurturing well. Just at this moment. Yo A long trunk pleasingly stretched over, presenting a peeled spirit fruit to Wang Ba. Wang Ba turned his head and saw a Moro Giant Elephant, immense in size yet completely silent, tiptoeing behind him, and when it saw Wang Ba, its eyes curved into arches, and its mouth slightly opened as if in a pleased smile. This ones Spiritual Wisdom is not low either. Wang Ba sighed, accepted the spirit fruit, then from a Storage Treasure, he took out several pieces of Spirit Turtle meat and threw them to the Moro Giant Elephant. The long trunk of the Moro Giant Elephant instantly entangled the pieces of Spirit Turtle meat and joyously sent them into its own mouth. After appeasing the Moro Giant Elephant, Wang Ba sat down in front of the Spirit Chicken that was still incubating the improved version of the Moro Giant Elephants Dao Seed, closely observing. Time quietly passed. After several days, the Class IV Spirit Chicken finally died completely. With prior experience, Wang Ba, after a thorough examination, directly broke open the skin of the Spirit Chicken and located the Dao Seed of the Moro Giant Elephant. And when the second Moro Giant Elephant was born smoothly, Wang Ba immediately conducted a full body check on the Moro Giant Elephant youngster. Chapter 1520: 81 Venerate_2 Chapter 1520: Chapter 81 Venerate_2 What surprised him was that inside the body of this Moro Giant Elephant, there actually appeared a complete set of reproductive organs that shouldnt have existed! This is a female Upon seeing these reproductive organs, Wang Ba immediately understood the gender of this second Moro Giant Elephant. However, before the joy in his heart could be fully released, he suddenly sensed something, his expression turned solemn, and his Spiritual Sence quickly probed out of the Pearl Dungeon. The next moment, he saw above Wanfa Peak, a massive dark cloud was rapidly gathering, overshadowing the sky. Such speed and scale made Wang Bas heart tremble! Even stronger than a Class IV Thunder Tribulation! Who is it targeting? His thoughts stirred, and immediately his gaze fell on the newly born second Moro Giant Elephant. Could it be this one? Boom! A huge sky-covering golden Buddhas Hand suddenly slapped down, directly turning the three Outer Realm Heavenly Demons still not completely thawed in mid-air into mincemeat! Upon witnessing this astounding scene, a trace of hard-to-detect astonishment surfaced on the Ice Daoists face: Divinity Transformation cultivator Theres actually a Divinity Transformation cultivator among the monks of Xi Tuo Continent? He immediately looked up to the sky instinctively. But he found no gathering of dark clouds, and his heart was even more shocked. Why would they allow a Divinity Transformation cultivator to take action here? No, thats not right, if they allow a Divinity Transformation cultivator to act here, why would they stand by as the monks of Xi Tuo Continent are killed? Unless There are restricted areas! The Ice Daoist almost immediately came to such a conclusion in his heart. Before he could think more carefully, he was shocked to find that the three monsters smashed into mush had dissipated like smoke, quietly merging into the heaven and earth around them. Whether it was an illusion or not, the Ice Daoist faintly felt that, with the demise of these three monsters, the surrounding nature seemed much more lively. Even the sparse Spiritual Energy here seemed to have become richer. The Ice Daoist did not overlook this subtle change, quickly noting the difference before and after the fall of the three monsters in his mind. He was not unfamiliar with these monsters; by their appearance, they were most likely the Totem Beasts of the Tupi Continent. Yet, he could feel that these Totem Beasts were somehow different from those he had seen in the past. With some confusion in his heart, his attention was soon drawn to the words of the monk beside him: This Taoist friend no, Tan Yue saved us just now, I, You Ping from Xi Tuo Continent, am truly grateful. I wonder if Tan Yue would like to visit our temporary residence for cultivators, and let me, as the host, extend a bit of courtesy. The Ice Daoists heart moved, and without refusing the other partys invitation, he nodded and said: I have some doubts and wish to ask Master You Ping for clarification. You Ping shook his head repeatedly, showing an embarrassed expression, earnestly saying: What Tan Yue said makes me ashamed; please ask, Tan Yue, and as long as it doesnt bring harm to our continent, I shall conceal nothing. While making an inviting gesture toward the cold streams in the northwest direction, he took the lead and slowly flew there. The Ice Daoists gaze swept across and noticed monks flying out from that area, quickly heading toward them. With a thought, he didnt waste such an opportunity and asked in a low voice while they had not yet arrived: Those three monsters just now should be the Totem Beasts worshipped by the cultivators of Tupi Continent, right? Why did they attack you? What about the cultivators of Tupi Continent? And what about those from Daosheng Continent? You Pings face flashed with an expression of unwillingness to recall upon hearing this. However, he didnt hold back and replied somberly: This goes back to the day when the leading powers of Three Continents mysteriously found a weakness in the primitive Demonic Sect and joined forces to attack, intending to break through the primitive Demonic Sect cough, as for this matter, I dont know if Tan Yue, as a cultivator from Fenglin Continent, would care The Ice Daoist shook his head with a calm expression. He was not affiliated with the primitive Demonic Sect. Seeing no change in the Ice Daoists expression, You Ping let out a light sigh of relief and also faintly guessed the origin of the Ice Daoist. However, he did not reveal it but instead continued to guide the way, flying towards the northwest direction, while saying: Not long after the invasion into the primitive Demonic Sect, a Shocking Change occurred. Many of our elders from Xi Tuo Continent chose to sacrifice themselves to mend the heavens, while the cultivators from Tupi Continent, not long thereafter, found that the Totem Beasts they provided Tribute to started to turn against and devour them. Subsequently, one after another, Outer Realm Heavenly Demons emerged from these Tupi cultivators bodies, started to launch stealth attacks, devouring our flesh and blood, resulting in heavy losses. If it werent for a late-stage Divinity Transformation cultivator from Jin who took action and managed to deal with most of the formidable Outer Realm Heavenly Demons, we might also have As if recalling the Shocking Change of that day, even after so many years, You Pings face still showed a look of horror. A late-stage Divinity Transformation cultivator from Jin The Ice Daoist frowned slightly, recalling which late-stage Divinity Transformation beings were from Jin, and also immediately realized something: Are you saying that the cultivators from Tupi Continent have been completely wiped out? You Pings face relaxed slightly, and he nodded: Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unless there has been some mishap, it should be so. As for Daosheng Continent they are each adept at controlling puppets and because of their xenophobic nature, they often gather on the sky-floating city overseas. Therefore, the cultivators remaining in Daosheng Continent were not greatly impacted and withdrew from the overseas quickly. What happened after, we are not very clear. Just for the sake of survival, all of us from Xi Tuo Continent had no choice but to flee towards the North Sea, only to find that Northsea Continent had also changed at that time. He lowered his head slightly, looked down at the vast ice plains below, as if thinking of the hardship encountered during the initial escape, and couldnt help feeling a bit emotional. Before the Ice Daoist could ask, You Ping explained: Although Northsea Continent is transformed from a giant turtle, at that time, to survive, we had to take the risk. We tried to deter the Outer Realm Heavenly Demons with this giant turtle, and at that time, it indeed worked; no Outer Realm Heavenly Demons caught up. However, it turned out that they were not actually afraid, they just hadnt found us for the time being. Afterwards, they roamed the depths of this ice field, attacking us, forcing us to retreat step by step until we moved here, receiving protection from a certain being, and only then did we have a chance of survival. A certain being? The Ice Daoist was slightly surprised. To protect the cultivators of an entire continent, could it be that Northsea Continent was hiding some unknown Great Power? However, while they were speaking, the figures that flew from the northwest direction finally arrived, each one unable to hide their excitement: Why would Martial Uncle You Ping do such a thing!? We may die, but Martial Uncle You Ping carries the heavy responsibility of inheritance, you must not fall into a Dead Land! You Ping coughed lightly and scolded in a low voice: Enough, with Tan Yue here, do not act inappropriately Tan Yue, please come with me. The Ice Daoist, seeing the crowd noisy, thought it best not to ask further questions. He nodded and quickly followed You Ping and the other monks, flying towards the direction where the giant Buddhas Hand had been. That place was also the starting point of the cold current in the sky above Northsea Continent. It cant be such a coincidence, can it? The temporary dwelling of these monks is the Northern Ice Abyss? As they got closer, the chill intensified, but the Ice Daoist felt only that his condition became more lively, his Dao Intention circulated, and his heart was filled with some doubt and astonishment. And indeed, it turned out as he had predicted. The group flew directly towards the location of the cold current at great speed. However, except for a few, the rest of the group stopped at the periphery. They gestured a palm clasp towards the Ice Daoist and You Ping, then one by one, they hid beneath the ice plains. If not hidden on Northsea Continent, it is easy to be sensed by those Outer Realm Heavenly Demons and also hard to withstand the cold here however, these years we have managed to lure and kill quite a few, so it is not easy to see them on Northsea Continent. You Ping explained. The Ice Daoist nodded slightly to show his understanding. As they approached the Northern Ice Abyss, his heart actually filled with a bit of joy. However, just as You Ping led him to the vicinity of the Northern Ice Abyss. Below the cascading torrent of cold current, a bare-chested monk suddenly flew out, standing in midair, his gaze sweeping over the Ice Daoist and You Ping, then settled on You Ping, with a slight frown: Without the Venerates permission, who allowed you to bring someone here? Chapter 1521: 82: Devouring Chapter 1521: Chapter 82: Devouring Boom! The immense sound of thunder immediately drew the attention of cultivators from other peaks nearby. Wang Bas gaze swept over the still somewhat dazed and palm-sized Moro Giant Elephant cub, and with a slight thought, he immediately took out some high-quality Spirit Turtle meat and threw it to the cub. The cub, having just hatched, caught a whiff of the blood scent on the Spirit Turtle meat, its eyes lit up with excitement, and it clambered all over, its sharp teeth ferociously tearing, chewing, and swallowing Yet his heart was a mix of shock, joy, and worry. What shocked him was that this second Moro Giant Elephant cub had actually triggered a Thunder Tribulation, completely different from when the first cub was born. The joy came from the fact that since there was a different change from before, it likely meant that his method might be correct. By utilizing Yin-Yang power during the Dao Seed stage to change the Moro Giant Elephant, perhaps that was the right way to unlock the Moro Giant Elephant Dao Soldier. What worried him was that the Moro Giant Elephant was too small; newly born, and although its swallowing ability was strong, it was ultimately too young, and there was no chance of success against such a powerful Thunder Tribulation. The scent of blood quickly attracted the first, now fully-grown Moro Giant Elephant from not too far away. However, Wang Ba, sensing the commotion of the Thunder Tribulation outside the Dungeon, felt his heart sink, and without much thought, he quickly took the Moro Giant Elephant cub, still engulfed in the Spirit Turtle meat, and hurried outside the Dungeon. The Moro Giant Elephant cub continued to indulge in the Spirit Turtle meat. Meanwhile, the Thunder Tribulation in the sky was on the verge of being completely brewed. The lightning flickered and danced amidst the tribulation clouds, its contained might already reaching an extremely dangerous and powerful level in Wang Bas view. Although it posed little threat to him, for the Moro Giant Elephant cub, it was an absolute disaster. There are not many Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seeds left, only seven remaining after these two, they absolutely cannot be wasted! Wang Ba quickly weighed his options, trying to see a glimmer of hope, yet he soon chose to give up. The fate of the Moro Giant Elephant was still veiled in Chaos. Wang Ba glanced at the Moro Giant Elephant cub, gritted his teeth, and while touching it, he directly injected some of his Lifespan, and quickly deployed the Thunder Urgency Stones to disperse the might of the Thunder Tribulation. At the same time, he swiftly set up the Spirit Gathering Array and many spirit foods and Spirit Pills used for recovery. Perhaps it was because of Wang Bas intervention, but the Moro Giant Elephant cub indeed sped up its consumption rate, and along with the diminishing Spirit Turtle meat, the body of the Moro Giant Elephant quickly grew robust. From the size of a palm, to that of a puppy, then to the size of a calf As if inflating with air. However, Wang Ba didnt even have the time to feel glad, as with the violent thundering in the sky, a tribulation thunder like a purple serpent crackled and struck down, hitting the Moro Giant Elephant cub! Without suspense, the Moro Giant Elephant cub, voraciously gnawing on the Spirit Turtle meat, didnt even manage to whimper before it turned into a charred corpse on the spot The Spirit Turtle meat along with it exuded a scent of burnt fragrance. Perhaps due to the fall of the Moro Giant Elephant cub, the tribulation clouds in the sky also began to dissipate quickly. Looking at this scene, Wang Ba couldnt help but stand frozen in place. Even though he knew clearly that the cub wouldnt make it through, he never imagined that it wouldnt even withstand the first bolt of the Thunder Tribulation. It was ultimately too young From birth to the present, it did not even last a full 15 minutes. Approaching the charred corpse of the Moro Giant Elephant cub, Wang Ba shook his head slightly, feeling somewhat disappointed. He had thought that he had found a way to obtain Moro Giant Elephants in bulk, yet in the end, mans plans are no match for those of heaven; the Thunder Tribulation had descended directly from Little Cang World to eradicate this creature that should not exist. There are still seven Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seeds left should I continue the experiment? His heart felt heavy. Just then, a massive figure finally squeezed its way out from within the Dungeon. It had rough skin textures and emitted dark purple flames C it was the first adult Moro Giant Elephant that Wang Ba had cultivated. Wang Ba was not in a good mood at the moment, and seeing that the elephant dared to leave the Dungeon on its own, his brows furrowed, and he sharply commanded: Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Get back! At the scolding from Wang Ba, the Moro Giant Elephant shuddered reflexively, instinctively shrinking its massive body. However, it soon uncontrollably looked towards the corpse of its kin. The enticing scent of the scorched flesh and the distinctive aura emitted from the body were fatally tempting, and it was instinctively drawn to it. After a brief struggle, it was completely overpowered by its instincts, its eyes turned red, dark purple flames engulfed its body, and it dashed madly towards the corpse of its kin! Wanfa Peaks peak was only so big and the distance was too short. Wang Ba didnt even have time to react before the adult Moro Giant Elephant had pounced on the corpse of the cub and gulped it down completely in just a few bites. Wang Ba narrowed his eyes slightly, swiftly moving to the side of the elephant. But he found that the elephant had half-closed eyes and an expression of intoxication, seemingly savoring the pleasure brought about by eating the flesh of its kin. What left Wang Ba slightly surprised was that on the body of this adult elephant, he faintly felt a Dao Intention surging and rapidly maturing at an incredible speed. The body of the adult elephant became more and more dark and black, and it even had a faint shinning gleam. Chapter 1522: 82 Devouring_2 Chapter 1522: Chapter 82 Devouring_2 Among the Moro Giant Elephantscan they enhance their Dao Intention by devouring each other? Wang Ba almost instantly reacted, his face showing astonishment. But immediately after, his eyes revealed a contemplative look: No, if that were really possible, the Moro Giant Elephants would inevitably slaughter each other and would never form Dao soldiers, and the Refining Method of Dao soldiers left by the Mulian Family would certainly mention this point, after all as soon as a second one is cultivated, they would have to consider the matter of mutual killing. In other words, it wasnt like this before among the Moro Giant Elephants, so what happened in the meantime? Almost immediately, Wang Bas mind recalled the event of infusing the second Moro Giant Elephants Dao Seed with Yin-Yang energy. Could it be because of this? He swiftly pondered in his heart: If thats truly the case, the giant elephant evolved from the Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed infused with Yin-Yang energy would attract the normal Moro Giant Elephants to devour itthen what benefits would the normal elephant gain by devouring the improved giant elephant? All beings have a spirit, and whether they are humans or beasts, almost all act in pursuit of benefits. The difference is, human benefits are varied, while the benefits for beasts are much simpler, merely survival, reproduction, and strengthening themselves. By feeding on an improved kind of the same species, which of these would it be? Wang Ba thought deeply for a moment, then took out two Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seeds. After infusing them with Yin-Yang energy, he summoned two Class IV Spirit Chickens and a Spirit Turtle brimming with Blood Energy, and planted these two Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seeds into them. The number of Dao Seeds is limited, his remaining chances are not many, so he must be careful. And after planting these two Dao Seeds, Wang Ba pondered for a while, then along with the two spirit beasts that had the Dao Seeds planted in them and a mature Moro Giant Elephant, took the Sect Transmission Array to the Eightfold Sea in West Sea Country, where Daoist Yuanci resided. In a ten-zhang square space, Wang Ba released the two miniaturized Spirit Chickens and the Spirit Turtle. Daoist Yuanci looked at these two spirit beasts, frowning slightly: Taoist Friend, do you intend to wait for their birth and raise them here where the Will of the heaven and earth can be blocked, before trying to go out and attempt the Crossing Tribulation? Wang Ba nodded slightly: It seems to be the only way. Daoist Yuanci hesitated for a moment, finally shook his head again, and stopped talking. Closed his eyes and continued his Cultivation. As for Wang Ba, he quietly waited here for a period of time, before long, both the chicken and the turtle showed signs of activity. Accompanied by the mother bodies dying from their Blood Energy being drained, two Moro Giant Elephant calves with nearly the same aura were successfully born. As usual, Wang Ba injected Lifespan into both calves, then continued to feed them an immense amount of flesh and blood. The two calves were growing at a visibly crazy rate. If not for Wang Ba forcibly suppressing their bodies, they would likely break through Daoist Yuancis ten-zhang space here and attract Thunder Tribulation very quickly. Eventually, under Wang Bas uninterrupted supply, these two giant elephants quickly grew to maturity. After stroking the chitin, full of grooves like heavy armor, and the dark purple flames on the surface of these two giant elephants, Wang Ba couldnt help but nod his head. With such a state, to face the Thunder Tribulation of the second elephant calf, there was at least a sixty to seventy percent chance of success. After careful consideration, Wang Ba did not release them all, but chose to try one by one. As the third Moro Giant Elephant left the space where Daoist Yuanci resided. Above the sky of the Eightfold Sea, dark clouds quickly gathered. Feeling the fear produced by the third Moro Giant Elephant when facing the Thunder Tribulation, Wang Ba gently patted it, whispering comfortingly: Dont worry, this Thunder Tribulation wont pose too much of a threat to you However, as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly sensed something, his gaze immediately turned towards the increasingly oppressive Thunder Clouds above, his complexion turned ugly in an instant. The intensity of the Thunder Tribulationhas increased significantly! Daoist Yuanci, who was beside him, also sensed the might of the Thunder Tribulation and showed a look of surprise: It appears to be already comparable to the Immortal Ascension Tribulationdoes this heaven and earth simply have no room for this beast? Wang Ba stared at the sky, silent, not knowing what he was thinking. Soon, the Thunder Tribulation descended, and the third Moro Giant Elephant that was just raised to maturity by Wang Ba, after enduring several strikes of the Thunder Tribulation, unsurprisingly turned into a charred corpse. Wang Ba looked at this corpse, remained silent for a while, then raised his hand to release the first Moro Giant Elephant. The just-released Moro Giant Elephant seemed to have digested the carcass of the previous giant elephant, its body as black as ink jade, with dark purple flame flowing. Compared to the beginning, both in terms of body size and aura, it was clearly much stronger. Upon seeing Wang Ba, the flattery that had yet to spread across its face was instantly replaced by a twist of its head towards the corpse of its own kind. The more intense unique aura than before ignited an extremely strong impulse and desire in its eyes! However, Wang Ba did not indulge it and with a wave of his hand, he collected the corpse of the Moro Giant Elephant. His gaze calmly fixated on the Moro Giant Elephant, whose rationality was becoming increasingly scarce due to instinct, his tone full of unwavering authority: You can only eat what I give you. You should be able to understand my words. Upon hearing Wang Bas words, the Moro Giant Elephant grew even more restless, its long trunk flailing like a thick whip towards the sky. It suddenly turned its head and charged at Wang Ba but stopped again in the next instant. Within its body as black as ink jade, muscles twisted, Spiritual Power surged, and the dark purple flames rose and fell. Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1523: 82 Devouring_3 Chapter 1523: Chapter 82 Devouring_3 There seemed to be ferocity in its eyes, yet also a hint of hesitation. Wang Ba nodded slightly, then took out a part of the giant elephants carcass. Upon seeing the carcass, the Moro Giant Elephant could no longer suppress its craving. The hesitation in its eyes vanished in an instant, and it charged toward Wang Ba like a mad beast. Wang Ba calmly slapped it with his palm. The Moro Giant Elephant was instantly thrust into the depths of the sea. But at this moment, having completely lost its rationality, recklessly fearless and without perception, it explosively flew out from the sea and charged at Wang Ba once again. In the face of the completely uncontrollable Moro Giant Elephant, Wang Bas response was always the samea vicious slap. Once, twice Gradually, the Moro Giant Elephant, which had completely lost its self-awareness, finally showed a deep sense of fear in its eyes. After Wang Ba tirelessly slapped it away again, the beast no longer charged at him the moment it could. Instead, it revealed a look filled with both hesitation and fear. Even when Wang Ba purposely flipped the elephant carcass over, the Moro Giant Elephant, despite its eyes being red with desire, still did not dare to take another step forward. Seeing this, Wang Ba finally nodded his head. He then finally tossed the elephant carcass to the Moro Giant Elephant. Watching the Moro Giant Elephant tearing at the flesh of its own kind with its mouth and nose, with its aura seemingly undergoing a change, Wang Ba stood atop the elephants head and pondered aloud: I havent given you a name before. You came to your senses only after you were slapped by me 49 times consecutively, which shows that you have a connection with forty-nine. Therefore, I shall name you Elephant Forty-Nine. Elephant Forty-Nine was completely immersed in the joy of feasting, totally disregarding Wang Bas words. However, Wang Ba didnt care a few more shouts and slaps, and it would naturally remember. After Elephant Forty-Nine had completely devoured the body of its kindred, its body underwent yet another transformation. The already several tens of zhang tall gigantic body grew by more than ten zhang. And on the obsidian-like surface of its body, fine cracks were filled with streaks of gold. It was like gold inlaid in obsidian, exuding a sense of mystery and a faint air of nobility. Hmm? Wang Ba saw this scene and couldnt help but be startled. Moro Giant Elephant King?! In the Dharma for condensing the Dao Seed of the Moro Giant Elephant, there was the mental image of the Moro Giant Elephant King. And there was quite a resemblance between it and the present Elephant Forty-Nine! The Moro Giant Elephant King had a body gilded in gold and black, radiating an extraordinary nobility, which was much more impressive in appearance than Elephant Forty-Nine. Nevertheless, Wang Bas eyes lit up in a moment! He was [versed in The Way of Beast Tamer,] knowing well that the appearance and skin color of a Spirit Beast are not merely about looking appealing, but are more a manifestation of the beasts abilities. The pure-colored Stone Lizard is a prime example of this. The change in Elephant Forty-Nines appearance could very well be related to that Moro Giant Elephant King. Thinking this, Wang Ba immediately made a decision: he released the fourth Moro Giant Elephant and induced the Thunder Tribulation. As expected, the fourth demonic elephant also perished under the Thunder Tribulation. However, Wang Ba did not feel the disappointment he had before and arranged for it to be given to Elephant Forty-Nine immediately. After Elephant Forty-Nine devoured it, the proportion of gold on its body surface increased at once. What was more important was that he finally sensed the taste of a perfected Dao Secret emanating from Elephant Forty-Nine. Dao Intention has transformed into a Dao Secret So the next step is to cultivate the Dao Secret into a Dao Domain? Such a thought involuntarily arose in Wang Bas heart. He was planning to utilize the remaining five Dao Seeds, but at that moment, he was slightly startled and took out a Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, from which a somewhat cold voice was intermittently transmitted. After hearing the words spoken by the voice, Wang Bas face immediately revealed a look of difficulty, and then, suddenly moved in his heart, he turned to look at Daoist Yuanci not far away, his brows unfolding as he called out from a distance: Ice Daoist has encountered some troubles in Northsea Continent, this time it requires the assistance of Taoist Friend. The two were very close to each other, with a mutual understanding of their intentions, and Daoist Yuanci instantly understood Wang Bas thoughts, slightly shaking his head: Since one is already reluctant to have further contact, why provoke offense? Besides, I am unable to extricate myself, it is better to go directly to Jin. The descendants of the Qin Family are not limited to her alone. Wang Ba silently agreed and nodded: Indeed, I am truly fortunate to have Taoist Friends guidance. Having said that, he disappeared swiftly. May I ask Master You Ping, who exactly is this Venerate person? In an ice cave temple beneath the icy plain. The surrounding pale blue ice walls were magnificent and dreamlike; the various naturally formed ice columns and ice sculptures also displayed unique magnificent shapes. However, Ice Daoist had no interest in admiring them, revealing a rare look of curiosity as he turned to the gaunt monk You Ping in front of him. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing this, You Ping couldnt help showing a remorseful expression, repeatedly saying: Please dont take the previous matter to heart, Tan Yue. I was overenthusiastic and intended to introduce Tan Yue to several masters but forgot the rules As for the identity of the Venerate, its not that I am unwilling to tell Tan Yue, but only a few seniors with the surname Zhao know it. Seeing Ice Daoists slight disappointment, You Ping pondered for a moment and then added: However, after that late-stage Immortal Ascension Great Cultivator from Jin annihilated the most formidable group of Outer Realm Heavenly Demons, we have been fleeing northward, but we still couldnt escape the pursuit of those Outer Realm Heavenly Demons. It was the Venerate who saved us and bestowed this place upon us for recuperation. Its just that the Venerates realm is so profound that I cant even catch a glimpse of his presence. Saved you The curiosity of the Ice Daoist grew, yet soon he was again distracted by another statement from You Ping: Who is this late-stage Immortal Ascension Great Cultivator from Jin? This I am not very clear about it. Although I have seen it with my own eyes, I do not know his exact identity; I only heard what others said. You Ping was very honest but also showed a trace of regret: This Great Cultivator can be considered a benefactor of Xi Tuo Continent. All of us are grateful, including the Martial Uncle Zhao Jie who admired him greatly; its a pity But a thought struck the Ice Daoist. Recalling the wary attitude of the bare-chested monk he had encountered earlier and the importance of the Northern Ice Abyss to him, he immediately had an idea. He swiftly sorted through the late-stage Immortal Ascension Great Cultivators within the Three Sects and One Clan and then asked curiously: May I know what this late-stage Immortal Ascension Great Cultivator looks like? As a cultivator from Jin, perhaps there is some connection. Hearing Ice Daoists words, You Ping replied with reverence: This person appears to be a man in his sixties, dressed in lavish clothes adorned with dragon patterns, and sporting a beard of connected whiskers, with an especially astonishing physique, standing at a height of one and a half men, mighty and extraordinary Hearing You Pings description, a figure that made an extremely deep impression instantly flashed through the Ice Daoists mind. It is indeed him. The Qin Family member from Jin, the one who has mended the heavens Ancestor Deng? Chapter 1524: 83: Entering the Abyss Chapter 1524: Chapter 83: Entering the Abyss The celestial mechanisms have indeed become somewhat clearer. Wang Ba, rarely seen with his hands clasped behind his back, stood in front of Chunyang Palace, gazing at the astronomical phenomena, making astrological calculations with his hand, his eyes pondering. He did not attempt to divine the Moro Giant Elephant or the Dao Intent Spirit Beast, both of which remained mysterious and incalculable. What he was calculating was the future journey of the Ice Daoist. Although obscured due to the connection with the Dao Intent Spirit Beast, a glimmer of spiritual light had faintly emerged at this moment. This also meant that although the celestial mechanisms were still mired in chaos, the actions of the Ice Daoist in Northsea Continent had already dispelled a bit of the fog enveloping the path ahead. That is to say, the Ancestor of the Qin Family who has mended the heavens, Qin Dengyuan, indeed has some karmic ties with those refugee monks from Xi Tuo Continent Wang Ba pondered deeply, calculating the possible situations the Ice Daoist might encounter next. But it didnt take long for him to frown and lower the hand that was making calculations. The time has not yet come What sort of opportunities does Northsea Continent hold in store? As he was thinking, he suddenly felt something and, with a smile, calculated with his fingers and muttered to himself: How fortuitous. Having said that, he looked down. Soon after, from the Diwu Hall, the figure of a disciple hastened over. With respectful salutations, he said: Deputy Sect Master, Family Master Qin requests an audience. Wang Ba nodded slightly, his face showing no sign of surprise, and nodded: Please, let him in. Having said this, he then returned to the interior of Chunyang Palace. With Sect Master Qu Shentong out and not present, he did not presume to overstep his bounds by taking the Sect Masters seat, but using Chunyang Palace to receive Family Master Qin was nevertheless unproblematic. It wasnt long before Hall Master Ma Shengxu from the Diwu Hall personally led Qin Shengyong over. Qin Shengyong had used the Teleportation Array that belonged to the Diwu Hall to come, and as the Hall Master of the Diwu Hall, Ma Shengxu naturally did not dare to treat this lightly. Upon seeing Wang Ba, Qin Shengyong immediately showed an enthusiastic attitude and offered his respects: Taoist Friend Wang, in the past during the incident at the Eightfold Sea, you turned the tide against the impending disaster, averting a calamity for Jin. I havent had a chance to express my gratitude Wang Ba replied with a light laugh: Family Master Qin is being too serious. With Jins Three Sects and One Clan united as one, how can there be talk of gratitude? Taoist Friend Wangs righteousness truly shows the grace of a great cultivator who has Achieved Dao! Qin Shengyong couldnt help but express his admiration. Whether he truly felt that way or was merely putting on a show, the two of them casually chatted inside Chunyang Palace. Seeing that Wang Ba remained immovable, speaking and laughing with ease, he gave no hint of inquiring about the purpose of the visit. Qin Shengyong, after all, lacked a bit of composure and ultimately couldnt hold back, showing a trace of embarrassment as he said: Not to conceal from Taoist Friend Wang, my visit to your sect this time is indeed to make an unreasonable request. Oh? Wang Ba seemed somewhat surprised, asking incredulously: An unreasonable request? What brings this about? Since the matter was put forth, Qin Shengyong did not continue to hide it and opened up with embarrassment: I have heard that in Zhongsheng Continent, Divinity Transformation cultivators are allowed, and your sect has a Teleportation Array there. Nowadays, our Qin Familys Uncle Wang finally reached the peak of Dao Secret and wants to attempt Immortal Ascension, so Upon hearing this, Wang Ba appeared to suddenly understand: So Family Master Qin is here for this matter. Qin Shengyong said embarrassedly: Yes, I know this is somewhat inappropriate, after all, establishing a Teleportation Array that spans such a distance must have been greatly costly to your sect. He then hastily added: However, my Qin Family is also willing to share some of the expenses of the Teleportation Array, and only hope that your sect would grant an opportunity to the Qin Familys disciples. Though the journey from Fenglin Continent to Zhongsheng Continent is long, it is not frightfully so. However, in between, whether encountering the Yuanci Turmoil or many Demonic Beasts, are not challenges that ordinary Nascent Soul Cultivators could face. After the heavenly changes, the decline of the Qin Family became even more severe, and to go to Zhongsheng Continent relying solely on the strengths of the Qin Family would be extremely difficult and highly dangerous. And there was still no word from Qin Lingxiao. As such, considering all options, seeking passage through Wanxiang Sect became the best choice. This was precisely the deliberation of Qin Shengyong, And a situation Wang Ba was clearly aware of. However, what surprised Qin Shengyong was that this considerably young Deputy Sect Master of Wanxiang Sect shook his head and laughed heartily. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Shengyong couldnt help but show a look of uncertainty: Taoist Friend Wang, what does this mean? But he heard Wang Ba laugh and say: Why does Family Master Qin speak as if we are strangers? Our two families have been in good relations for tens of thousands of years, with a kinship as close as flesh and blood. The mere use of a Teleportation Array is a trifling matter, yet Family Master Qin has come in person. Just tell Hall Master Ma about it; as for the expenses, if Wanxiang Sect were to collect them, wouldnt it be a slap in the face to the Patriarchs of our two families? Lets not talk of bearing the expenses anymore! This Upon hearing this, Qin Shengyong was both surprised and delighted, but still hesitated: But what about Sect Master Qu? Wang Ba immediately showed an impatient demeanor: Eh, such a trifling matter; if Sect Master Qu were to know, he would only blame me for bothering him with such a minor issue. This matter can be decided by me alone. He then smiled again: Speaking of which, I find myself well-matched with Family Master Qin from the very first meeting. Since Family Master Qin is here, why not set a day for a banquet right here, where we can enjoy a hearty drink together? How could I possibly accept this? Although tempted, Qin Shengyong still repeatedly demurred. However, he still couldnt resist Wang Bas hospitality, and soon the Third Hall master and a couple of Great Cultivators who had achieved the Nascent Soul Perfect were present to accompany them. After a few cups of Immortal Drunkenness went down, even Qin Shengyong couldnt help but feel a bit tipsy. He became more engaged in conversation with Wang Ba and others. At the height of the enthusiasm, Qin Shengyong felt as if they had sadly met too late, and couldnt resist grabbing Wang Bas hand: Regretting not having met Taoist Friend sooner, Im a couple of two or three hundred years older than you. If Taoist Friend doesnt mind, lets take a sworn oath of brotherhood This, this will not do Wang Ba, with his breath reeking of spirit wine, was clearly drunk and seemed to be overwhelmed by the alcohol. Hearing this, he repeatedly and firmly waved his hand in refusal. Chapter 1525: 83 Entering the Abyss_2 Chapter 1525: Chapter 83 Entering the Abyss_2 The current appearance did indeed differ from the past days. However, Qin Shengyong was ultimately a Nascent Soul Great Cultivator, and although he had drunk quite a bit of spirit wine, his powers of observation remained intact. He happened to notice the slight melancholy on Wang Bas drunken face and immediately furrowed his brow, saying: Taoist Friend, have you encountered some thorny issue? Why isnt the wine to your liking? No, its nothing Wang Ba waved his hand dismissively. Yet the sorrow on his face unwittingly deepened further. With Qin Shengyong already inclined to form a close friendship, seeing this, how could he let it go? Nonetheless, as the head of a family, even in the face of imminent orders, he still possessed quick wits. With a feigned displeasure, he said: I thought that you and I were the closest of friends in the world, without any secrets between us. Yet to think you still hide things so. On hearing this, Wang Ba seemed to sober up a bit, and with a wry smile, he said: Taoist Friend misunderstands Not to conceal from you, this is rather a private matter. My Incarnation went to a treasured land in the Northsea Continent for cultivation but happened to come across monks from the Xi Tuo Continent who had taken over the place. Monks from the Xi Tuo Continent? Qin Shengyong immediately sobered up a bit as well, his expression becoming slightly solemn as he said: After the changes of heaven, its indeed been a while since any news of them was heard. Turns out they went to the Northsea Continent. Taoist Friends Incarnation must take care, indeed. Back when the changes of heaven occurred, the Xi Tuo Continents Immortal Ascension Ci Wu was the first to sacrifice himself to mend the heavens. With followers like clouds, all living beings within the Little Cang World remembered this kindness. But Ci Wu is Ci Wu, and those sages and saints who mended the heavens are indeed to be admired. However, the surviving monks from the Xi Tuo Continent may not all be of good character. The two cannot be viewed as the same. Having taken over the Qin Family for more than a hundred years, Qin Shengyong was naturally not so na?ve. On hearing this, Wang Ba also nodded: I have my ways to deal with it However, as he changed the topic, he brought up another matter: Do you know where your venerable ancestor Qin Dengyuan went during the past changes of heaven? Grandfather? Upon hearing this name, Qin Shengyong was taken aback, unsure why Wang Ba would mention him but soon his face revealed a wistful look, as he too reminisced about the glory days of the Qin Family when Qin Dengyuan was alive. He replied somberly and reflectively: During the changes of heaven, our familys ancestor returned hastily, full of wounds. He left the family seal and magic treasures with me and immediately sacrificed himself to mend the heavens. My father and several elders also followed Despite his calm and concise words, one could feel the passionate and tragic undertone. It was as if he returned to that unforgettable day all at once. But, being capable of inspiring Qin Dengyuan to choose him as the head of the Qin Family, Qin Shengyongs lapse was but a momentary affair, and he soon regained his composure, his tone touched with a hint of confusion: Why does Taoist Friend bring up this matter? Wang Ba didnt hide anything and replied immediately: I learned from these monks that your venerable ancestor Qin Dengyuan eradicated many World Eater Clones that had intruded into the realm during the changes of heaven, freeing our Fenglin Continent from a major disaster. This act has been on the monks minds ever since. Such a thing happened? Qin Shengyong was astonished at the news, and then he came to a realization: No wonder those wounds did not seem inflicted by a cultivator. The situation was chaotic then, and I did not ponder it much. Looking back now, it fits together. With that, he quickly came up with a response: Since these monks remember the grace of our ancestor, perhaps I should personally make a visit. Maybe I can resolve this matter for Taoist Friend. But that Northsea Continent is perilous S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wang Ba hesitated to respond. Qin Shengyong, however, was resolute: Taoist Friend cherishes the bond between our two families, would the Qin Family now be ungrateful? Besides, with our close personal friendship, not to mention peril, even if I faced millions, I would still go! Wang Ba was visibly moved. But immediately after, Qin Shengyongs momentum somewhat faltered, as he added a little embarrassedly in a softer tone: Cough, of course, if they do not acknowledge the Qin Family has suffered a great loss, and has yet to recover He had been drinking, but was not muddled by alcohol. Show his face he could, but to really spend the Qin Familys substance, that was absolutely out of the question. Wang Ba could see why Qin Dengyuan had chosen this younger generation to lead the family. Apart from other qualities, he knew when to bow and when to stand tall, and though his talent may not seem outstanding, it was most suitable for the current situation of the Qin Family. He smiled and said: With Taoist Friends words alone, I am content. All this trouble was just for that, wasnt it? Both being Nascent Soul Great Cultivators, known for their decisiveness, the banquet concluded swiftly. Their figures disappeared from view just as quickly. Tan Yue wishes to enter the Ice Abyss? Hearing the words of the Ice Daoist, You Pings fingers holding the Go stone paused, and he couldnt help but turn to the Ice Daoist with a look of surprise. In front of the Underground Ice Temple. The Ice Daoist, dressed in a white robe, sat opposite the gaunt You Ping, each holding black and white Go stones, engaged in a game while conversing softly. Indeed, coming to the Northsea Continent is for the purpose of further advancement. Great Master You Ping surely can see that what I cultivate is the Ice Spirit Path. I once cultivated here in the past. The Ice Daoist replied calmly and indifferently. This You Ping showed a look of embarrassment: This is our fault for occupying this place However, the Venerate is there, and Martial Uncle Zhao Jie has volunteered to be Enforcer for the Venerate. If Tan Yue wishes to enter, the Divine Dragon probably wouldnt care, given his elusive nature, but Martial Uncle Zhao Jie well He didnt finish, but the implication was clear as day. Without changing expression, the Ice Daoist retorted: So it is said, as long as Enforcer Zhao gives the nod, I can proceed to cultivate therein? Chapter 1526: 83 Into the Abyss_3 Chapter 1526: Chapter 83 Into the Abyss_3 You Ping hesitated for a moment, recalling how he had been saved by the other party, and considering the mans identity as a Jin Cultivator, he finally nodded and said: Tan Yue is indeed astute. The Ice Daoist maintained his usual indifferent expression, but as he looked towards You Ping, he sincerely requested: I must then ask Master You Ping to lend this humble one a helping hand. You Ping had already guessed what the Ice Daoist was considering and chuckled: No need for further words from Tan Yue, I will make the arrangements for you. However, Martial Uncle Zhao Jie issomewhat stubborn and might not readily consentto meet with Tan Yue. He pointed to the chessboard below. The Ice Daoist glanced at the situation on the chessboard and gently set down his chess piece, shaking his head slightly: Theres no need, it has already ended. You Ping was taken aback and couldnt help but look down at the chessboard. He inspected it three times before he finally grasped the subtle point. His face revealed an expression of resignation as he set down his white piece, sighing repeatedly: Tan Yue has made me realize my shortcomings. Though Tan Yues chess strategy may lack conventional methods, it directly targets the critical points. Without moves yet victorious over those with moves, harboring peace yet filled with threats, as thoughts emerge, heaven and earth are overturned. I am far inferior, far indeed! The Ice Daoists expression remained calm. His mind was pure and cool to the point of detachment, free of any disarraying thoughts, therefore he could act without restraint, unhindered in his expression, even though he was not adept at the subtle art of chess. But You Ping was the same, how could he be a match for the Ice Daoist. After reflecting for a while, You Ping did not waste time and went personally to the vicinity of the Northern Ice Abyss. When You Ping returned, he brought somewhat good news to the Ice Daoist: Martial Uncle Zhao Jie, remembering Tan Yues rescue, has agreed to meet with Tan Yue. Tan Yue can prepare, I will take you to him. The Ice Daoist was very straightforward: No preparation needed, let us go now. You Ping hesitated, then reminded from the side: Martial Uncle Zhao Jie is straightforward and fervent, but is also somewhat lacking in patience. If we cannot persuade him this time, Im afraid afterwards The Ice Daoist simply replied: Thank you for the guidance, Master. Seeing that the Ice Daoist seemed full of confidence, You Ping could only helplessly sigh: Very well, Tan Yue, please follow me. With that, he led the Ice Daoist away from the Underground Ice Temple. The Underground Ice Temple was not far from the Northern Ice Abyss, thus it didnt take long for the two to reach the vicinity of the Northern Ice Abyss. Even though You Ping was a Nascent Soul Cultivator, the chill within the Northern Ice Abyss was more than he could bear, so he had to stop at a distance from the Ice Abyss. He wanted to accompany the Ice Daoist further, but the Ice Daoist stopped him, forcing You Ping to retreat even further. Inside the Ice Abyss, sensing the arrival of the two, the figure of a bare-chested monk slowly took form in midair. Seeing You Ping forced to retreat, the bare-chested old monk couldnt help but shake his head: All is void, after so much cultivation you still havent penetrated the essence of form is emptiness and continue to be burdened by this ice disaster. You Ping, even though mustering all his mana to protect himself, was still white all over and shaking from cold. Upon hearing this, he couldnt even speak, only bringing his hands together in a prayer gesture, with a trace of shame crossing his eyes. The Ice Daoist saw this scene and with a wave of his hand, the cold currents around You Ping immediately flowed into him. You Ping instantly felt much better, and the frost on his body melted away. However, the bare-chested old monk couldnt help but frown and said: Youve helped him temporarily, but you cant help him for a lifetime. This path of self-enlightenment cannot truly be aided by another. The Ice Daoist maintained his cold demeanor, unfazed by the opponent being of the Immortal Ascension Realm, and indifferently replied: If nobody can help, then why speak of Taoist Friend? Taoist Friends are those who seek the Dao together. You lend me a hand, I help you advance, thats all there is to it. Upon hearing these words, the bare-chested old monk was briefly taken aback, his brow furrowed, but ultimately he said no more. And the revitalized You Ping, with a hint of warmth in his eyes, gave the Ice Daoist a bow with his hands together: Thank you, Tan Yue, for lending a hand. The Ice Daoist merely shook his head. The bare-chested old monk then turned his attention to the Ice Daoist, sizing him up seriously, and finally said: Listening to You Ping, you wish to cultivate within this Ice Abyss? The Ice Daoist nodded and said: Exactly so, I request Master Zhao Jies permission. Upon hearing this, the bare-chested old monk Zhao Jies expression became contemplative, his emotions unreadable, as he spoke in a low voice: You saved You Ping, karmic reward is due, I should allow you in. However, this place is where the Venerate resides, who once saved us all Your deed of saving You Ping, I wish to repay separately. The Ice Daoist was unmoved and responded lightly: Master is mistaken. When I saved Master You Ping, it was out of true compassion for the deeds of Master Ci Wu and the great virtues of our predecessors, not for the rewards you speak of. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, how can saving lives be judged by quantity or ranked by importance? If I save one person, I also save ten; one is emptiness, and ten are emptiness. Since all is void, although there is a difference in Cultivation Realm between me and the Venerate, what difference is there in our actions? Master distinguishes by this, showing you have not yet truly comprehended the Dao of form is emptiness. This Upon hearing the Ice Daoists words, You Pings face showed an anxious look. This Jin Cultivator was really saying whatever unpleasant truth there was! Although the logic was right, it was not palatable. Seeing Martial Uncle Zhao Jies face darken, he hastily tried to smooth things over, shaking both from cold and apprehension: Chapter 1527: 83 Entering the Abyss_4 Chapter 1527: Chapter 83 Entering the Abyss_4 Martial Uncle Zhao Jie, Tan Yue didnt mean that Who would have thought the shirtless old monk suddenly burst into laughter: Good! I didnt expect Tan Yue, not being of Xituo Continent, to actually understand the true intent of our Shamen. The Ice Daoists face remained expressionless: They are all cultivation scrolls obtained from past battlefields. During my spare time in cultivation, I perused them at leisure. Upon hearing this, the complexion of the shirtless old monk finally darkened: You dare to provoke this old monk so, are you not afraid that the old monk will make a move? However, the Ice Daoist did not show any fear: If the master were to take action out of spite, it would show that karma is not true. He was not foolish enough to provoke a Divinity Transformation cultivator without reason. In truth, his pure heart was like a mirror, reflecting every ripple of emotion from all beings around him. And in the emotions of the old monk Zhao Jie, there was not a trace of murderous intent from beginning to end. It was even quite serene, obviously You Ping did not truly understand this senior. As expected, facing the words of the Ice Daoist, the mood of the shirtless old monk Zhao Jie remained like an ancient well, unfazed by any ripples. He simply stated: Saving people indeed has no distinction of high or low, but there is a distinction in the extent. Tan Yue need not test any further, if there is no other reason, this old monk must refuse entry to Tan Yue anyhow, lest we disturb the Venerates tranquility. The Ice Daoist, seeing that his thoughts were pointed out by the other party, was not surprised, but the repeated mention of Venerate triggered his curiosity: May I dare to ask the master, who is this Venerate? This time, the old monk did not speak a word, lowered his eyebrows and gaze, obviously reluctant to answer the question, merely turning his Prayer Beads and said: If Tan Yue has nothing else to say, please return. Seeing that the other party was unwilling to cooperate, the Ice Daoist had no choice but to take out an item from his sleeve. Looking carefully, it was a Vermilion Bird Token. Mana infused, almost at the same time, two figures appeared out of thin air in front of the Ice Daoist. Hmm? Zhao Jie, the shirtless old monk, couldnt help but look surprised at one of the newcomers, then turned towards the Ice Daoist, and soon realized: Is it an Incarnation!? One of the newcomers, a young cultivator, greeted the old monk and You Ping separately with a smile: I am Wang Ba of Wanxiang Sect, Ive seen both masters. Another cultivator, dressed in a Dragon Robe, also hastily paid his respects: I am Qin Shengyong of the Qin Family from Jin, Ive seen both masters. Zhao Jie originally did not notice Qin Shengyong, but upon hearing Qin Shengyongs voice and seeing the Dragon Robe on him, he suddenly froze, turning to scrutinize Qin Shengyong closely. Then he couldnt help but feel the aura emanating from Qin Shengyong. His face eventually changed subtly: You, you are Qin Shengyong smiled calmly: My familys ancestor is Dengyuan, a late-stage Divinity Transformation great cultivator who slew countless Outer Realm Heavenly Demons and ascended to repair the heavens afterward. Having said this, he shook his sleeve and respectfully saluted the sky, upon which a portrait of Qin Dengyuan flew out of his Storage Treasure. Tall and mighty, one and a half times the height of an ordinary person, with a full beard, and round glaring eyes, although just a painting, it was incredibly lifelike. Upon seeing the portrait, Zhao Jie and You Ping were both shaken and recognized it. They swiftly paid their respects to the portrait of Qin Dengyuan. Half a day later. Wang Ba and Qin Shengyong disappeared outside the Ice Abyss. You may proceed in, but remember, do not delve too deep and disturb the Venerates tranquility. With Qin Shengyongs intervention, the monks of Xi Tuo Continent indeed remembered the kindness of Qin Dengyuan, and there was room for accommodation in the matter. Zhao Jie hesitated for a moment but still agreed to the Ice Daoists request. The Ice Daoist naturally wouldnt waste such an opportunity and immediately entered the Northern Ice Abyss. However, it was very different from his last time here; the pure Spiritual Energy of Ice was not abundant, but it grew denser the deeper he went. The Ice Daoist continued to descend, feeling the increasingly abundant Spiritual Energy of Ice around him, which made him more and more comfortable. The Dao Intention contained within his Nascent Soul also began to enliven, gradually tending to perfection The cultivation method recorded in the Ice Spirit Transcendence scroll brought new insights in his mind. He couldnt help but recall some of his teachers pointers from before, and now in hindsight, they brought a different new understanding. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That joy of progressive enlightenment, filling his body and mind. In this contemplation, he completely lost track of time, unaware of how long had passed, his body slowly sinking downwards. Cold currents surged from below, slowing his descent to the extreme. Then, one day. He suddenly heard a voice like thunderous reprimand explode beside his ear: This is the dwelling place of the Venerate, Tan Yue, do not approach a step further! Chapter 1528: 84: Transform into Buddha Chapter 1528: Chapter 84: Transform into Buddha This encounter with the monks from Xituo Continent has also formed a good connection. Inside the Pearl Dungeon, after seeing off Qin Shengyong, Wang Ba looked at the five Spirit Chickens and Spirit Turtles implanted with the Dao Seed by Moro Giant Elephant, his mind slightly reflecting. Due to the great flood disaster, Xituo Continent and Fenglin Continent also had grievances, but with the emergence of changes in the heavens, and people like Ci Wu taking the lead to embrace death, the resentment between cultivators of both continents naturally got reconciled with a stroke. Unless these Xituo Continent monks still did not understand the times, made rash killings and provoked Fenglin Continent, otherwise they could safely stay on the Northsea Continent. Even though Xituo Continent has declined, its heritage foundation still exists, and perhaps in the coming days, it could also become a support for Wanxiang Sect. Thinking this, Wang Bas heart suddenly stirred. He couldnt help but once again look through the dungeon, raising his head to observe the sky, his fingers calculating. He quickly revealed a look of surprise: The secrets of heaven have become clearer With the gradual advancement of the Ice Daoist in the Northsea Continent, the previously unclear secrets of heaven now gradually showed some clues. These clues were fragments, incomplete strands, lacking head and tail, unknown before and after. But Wang Ba, relying on his profound divination Cultivation Base, grasped one of the threads. A look of amazement flashed across his eyes: Ci Wu, you see so far. His mind shifted slightly, looking at a grey figure on the tree, he said aloud: This time, its hard on you to make the trip. This path is arduous, requiring you to advance step by step without slack. The grey figure quickly jumped down, seeming to sense something, bowed with folded hands towards Wang Ba, resembling an old monk. It then headed straight away from Wanfa Peak. Although it seldom ventured out, the disciples within the sect all showed respect upon seeing it, and knowing where it wanted to go, a disciple immediately led it to the Teleportation Array in Diwu Hall. Passing through Dai State, under the guidance of Guardian at Dai States Ghost Market, it arrived at the northernmost part of Fenglin Continent, then boarding a bamboo raft, disappearing into the vast fog. Later, it crossed the North Sea, where Demonic Beasts wanted to swallow it, but as they closed in, they scattered in fear. It completely ignored them. Afterwards, climbing over Juhai Pass at the peak, braving the wind and snow, it journeyed towards the northwest. The cold current was like a knife, piercing through the Spiritual Power barrier. Its thin body soon had a thick layer of frost encasing it. Yet, it seemed entirely unaware, without a moments pause or hesitation, its gaze calm and steadfast, walking step by step in this vast snowy wilderness. The wind and snow concealed its body, almost making its original appearance indiscernible. On the Northsea Continent where Spiritual Energy was extremely scarce, its Spiritual Power soon exhausted, and the Spiritual Power barrier consequently collapsed. The frost on its body almost buried it in the blink of an eye. But without Spiritual Power, it continued northward, relying on its incredibly robust Qi and Blood, without stopping for a moment. Later, as Qi and Blood gradually depleted, its movements finally started to slow down. Yet it did not stop, hands joined, head bowed, silently chanting, walking alone on the undulating, endless desolate snowy land like an ascetic monk. One step at a time. Within its footsteps, faintly, lotuses blossomed. But they were quickly buried by the vast snow. After an unknown period, its Spiritual Power and Qi and Blood were at their lowest, yet inside this extremely weak body, unknowingly, a faint Buddhas Light began to shine. Like a candle in the wind, yet also like a spark igniting the wilderness. Accompanying its walk, the Buddhas Light quietly grew brighter and purer, warm. The wind and snow brushed against it, but turned into a gentle rain upon contacting the Buddhas Light. Where it passed, the ice and snow melted, turning into babbling streams flowing to lower ground, seeds on the banks germinating, wild grass thriving, adding a touch of green to the vast white snowy plains Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it continued to pay no heed, head bowed, hands joined, silently advancing. The mountains were high and the roads long, but ultimately could not match the steadfastness in its heart. Suddenly feeling something, it paused slightly, raising its head to look. At the end of its view, a spectacular white cascade gushed from an unseen place towards the sky, scattering all around, like a burst of white fireworks Watching the white fireworks, it joined its hands again, proclaiming a Buddhist chant. Then, with its head bowed again, it walked toward the direction of the white cascade, step by step. At this moment, the Buddhas Light was like a mountain, striding across this snowy plain Venerates dwelling place, Tan Yue, do not advance any further! The thunderous voice suddenly awakened the Ice Daoist from his meditative state. He quickly regained his senses, his gaze immediately scanning the surroundings. In the depths of the dark Ice Abyss, it seemed as if countless eyes were lurking. But the person who spoke did not seem to intend to hide. A burly monk wearing a tattered golden-red cassock stood not far in front of him, his expression displeased. Unlike other monks, this burly monk had twelve scars of discipline etched on his head. The aura emanating from the other party also made the Ice Daoists heart slightly tense. Immortal Ascension His thoughts swiftly turning, he calmly explained: I came here for Cultivation, unintentionally approaching this place, I ask for the masters forgiveness. Upon hearing this, the burly monk frowned and said directly: If you could come down here, Zhao Jie must have also warned you, further down is where the Venerate resides, do not disturb lightly. If you want to cultivate, better go back up. Though his voice was hoarse, the Ice Daoist could feel the others stable emotions. Chapter 1529: 84 Transforming into Buddha_2 Chapter 1529: Chapter 84 Transforming into Buddha_2 Slightly lifting his head, he felt the coldness and Spiritual Energy above, shaking his head inwardly. The extreme cold Spiritual Energy here was abundantly rich, not inferior to that within the Wanxiang Sect. However, for him, it was already not very effective. He had a premonition that only by going deeper into this Ice Abyss would it substantially aid his cultivation. With this thought in mind, he followed his heart and asked politely: May I ask, master, how can I be allowed to go down? You want to go down? The robust monk slightly frowned, sizing up the Ice Daoist, but did not get angry. Instead, he shook his head and said: You cultivate Ice Skill, and this place is indeed suitable for you but still, the Venerate resides below. If we disturb the Venerate, we wont have the face to face the Venerate or stay here. Better you go back up. Originally, according to me, others shouldnt be allowed to descend. Seeing that the robust monk was not open to negotiation, the Ice Daoist pondered for a moment and then bowed slightly to the monk before swiftly flying towards the exterior of the Ice Abyss. On the way, he met the bare-chested elder monk Zhao Jie. After hearing the Ice Daoists story, his expression remained calm: It was difficult enough to allow Tan Yue to enter, going further down is under Zhao Chengs jurisdiction as the Enforcer, his Buddhist faith is resolute and difficult to shake. In the past, the monks of the Ci generation might have persuaded him, but now its also difficult for this old monk to convince him. If Tan Yue feels its not enough, it might be better to continue cultivating here, taking advantage of the local Spiritual Energy. The Ice Daoist clearly understood the implication. The monk below, Zhao Cheng, was stubborn, and even Zhao Jie could not handle him, thus he slightly shook his head: Thank you for your kind intentions, master, but Spiritual Energy is easy to find while the True Intent is hard to come by. What I lack now is the extreme cold contained here. Zhao Jie felt the aura of the Ice Daoist and couldnt help but nod his head. He could clearly feel that the Ice Daoists Dao Intention was increasingly nearing completion, but was still slightly lacking, thus he was unable to form his Dao Secret. This wasnt a matter that could be resolved by a vast amount of Spiritual Energy, nor necessarily because the others cultivation time was insufficient. It mainly depended on the environment and the cultivators own comprehension and foundation. But protecting the Venerate was the collective decision of the remaining Zhao-generation monks and, given Zhao Chengs near rigid and outdated way of doing things, it was not something he could persuade. Even if he was willing to risk disturbing the Venerate to let the Ice Daoist in, there was still the barrier of the previously mentioned robust monk, Zhao Cheng. Feeling helpless, he said: Now that the Ci-character generation has all gone, this old monk has no methods regarding Zhao Cheng, Tan Yue, please forgive me. The Ice Daoist had an indifferent, almost ruthless mentality and was not too disappointed. He simply nodded and, after giving his respects to Zhao Jie, flew out. Perhaps feeling guilty, Zhao Jie personally sent the Ice Daoist away from the Ice Abyss. While sighing, he said: Back then, on the Northsea Continent, it was as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting, everything was unstable, and the Outer Realm Heavenly Demon also returned fiercely, eying us ferociously. Us few Zhao-generation monks, due to the restrictions of heaven and earth, could not intervene, could only watch as many temples and their legacies were extinguished If not for the Venerate stepping in time to bring us here, where we are not restricted by heaven and earth around the Northern Ice Abyss, protecting our juniors, likely the whole Xi Tuo Continent would only have us few old folks left. The Ice Daoist was just about to agree, but suddenly, he faintly heard cries of alarm coming from afar. what is thatquick look Upon hearing this, both Zhao Jie and the Ice Daoist could not help but look towards the distance. They saw in the depth of the vast snowy field, amidst the wind and snow, a golden light gracefully advancing through the snow. Taking a closer look, Being an Immortal Ascension existence, Zhao Jies Spiritual Sence swept over, and he instantly saw that golden light. Firstly taken aback, he immediately changed color: This Great Wheel Buddhist Nation?! Great Wheel Buddhist Nation? The Ice Daoist was slightly puzzled, his eyesight limited and his Spiritual Sence range far inferior to Zhao Jies, so while he indeed saw some golden light advancing towards their location, he still could not see clearly in the midst of the wind and snow. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Great Wheel Buddhist Nation was before the great flood, the largest Buddhist nation in the entire Xi Tuo Continent. Thousands of Buddhist nations regarded it with respect. The master of the Great Wheel Buddhist Nation, named Master Xinyuan, if he were still here, we wouldnt have fallen to this predicament Zhao Jie stared intently at the golden light in the distance, his eyes filled with disbelief, he spoke rapidly. However, hearing Zhao Jies words, the Ice Daoist suddenly had a realization: Master Xinyuan Unseen Power? Zhao Jie was originally still staring into the distance, but hearing this from the Ice Daoist, he couldnt help but turn his head in astonishment and said: Unseen Power is a secret not transmitted by Master Xinyuan, even within Xi Tuo Continent, few know of it, how did Tan Yue come to know? In that moment, the Ice Daoist evidently had something click, his eyes flickering: It seems my real body has also calculated it. Looking towards the distant golden light, he then explained quietly: In the past, I once met Master Ci Wu Zhao Jies expression froze, then suddenly realized, with a somewhat shocked look: Did Martial Uncle Ci Wu pass the Unseen Power to Tan Yue? The Ice Daoist shook his head slightly, his eyes focusing on the distant golden light: No, Master Ci Wu took interest in another. Another? Zhao Jie involuntarily turned his head back, gazing at the slowly approaching gentle Buddhas Light. And in this moment, not just Zhao Jie. Hundreds of remaining Xi Tuo Continent monks, upon hearing, flew rapidly from beneath the icy layers, their gazes astonishedly fixed on the distance. From within the Ice Abyss, immediately three or four shadowy figures differentiated and flew out, looking into the distance, their faces showing shock. Chapter 1530: 84 Transform into Buddha_3 Chapter 1530: Chapter 84 Transform into Buddha_3 In their midst, naturally, was the burly monk Zhao Cheng mentioned by the Ice Daoist before. At this moment, he was carefully staring at the distant golden light, and soon was both shocked and delighted: Its Unseen Power, no mistake, this is the Unseen Power from the Great Wheel Buddhist Nation! Martial Uncle Ciwu has actually chosen the successor for the lineage! His expression was excited, as if witnessing a tremendously joyful event. Not just him, but also the other monks who had achieved Immortal Ascension, as their projections all showed expressions of excitement. The Ice Daoist, sensing this scene, was surprised and quickly asked Zhao Jie in a low voice. Zhao Jie merely shook his head slightly: Cannot say, cannot say, Tan Yue will know shortly. Afterwards, he no longer paid attention to the Ice Daoist and quickly instructed the surrounding monks. At that moment, many monks braved the wind and snow, sat down on the spot, pressed their hands together, and chanted sutras in low voices. The next moment, a group of golden lights appeared in the palms of each monk. This golden light wasnt particularly bright, in fact, it seemed exceedingly faint against the boundless white brightness of the snowy plain. Yet it was as if each was a tiny lamp, welcoming the figure in the distance amidst the wind and snow. Chanting, Buddhas Light, Scripture Pillars Gradually, the mass of Buddhas Light in the distance also became clearer and clearer in everyones sight. The apparition of a Buddha, showing compassion, pointed one hand at the sky and the other at the ground. Everyones eyes were filled with expectancy. The Buddha finally approached the congregation, towering into the chilling currents. In the apparition, however, was a figure covered with ice and snow, bent and extremely small in stature. As the Buddhas apparition faded, the figure suddenly shook. The ice and snow burst apart, scattering down. All the monks gazes became even more expectant. Yet, as the ice and snow completely fell away and the figure raised its gray fur-covered head, all of the monks were suddenly stupefied. The air seemed to fall silent in that instant, leaving only the sound of the wind and snow. Zhao Jie was especially stunned, unable to help but turn to the Ice Daoist: Is, is he a monkey? Hearing Zhao Jies words, the projections of the other Immortal Ascension monks also couldnt help but turn to the Ice Daoist, their eyes filled with astonishment. The Ice Daoist remained calm: Correct, Master Ciwu taught Unseen Power to it specially outside of the West Sea Country in the Eightfold Sea. Impossible! How could Martial Uncle teach Unseen Power to a monkey? The bare-chested monk Zhao Jie was actually the first to voice his disbelief, his eyes filled with incredulity. The burly monk Zhao Cheng took a deep look at the ape standing in the snow, who was no longer as coarse as he had been in the Ice Abyss, and respectfully inquired of the Ice Daoist: May I ask Tan Yue, what else did Martial Uncle Ciwu say at that time? The Ice Daoist did not withhold: This ape is naturally possessing of a Buddhist nature, and is suited to inherit his mantle. When passing down the Dharma, he also said that all beings fear the result, while Bodhisattvas fear the cause, for todays causes lead to tomorrows results. Upon hearing the Ice Daoists words, everyone was visibly moved. Zhao Cheng could not help but lower his head and mutter repeatedly: S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All beings fear the result, Bodhisattvas fear the cause? For todays cause, there must be tomorrows result I see now, such insight must indeed be the original words of Martial Uncle Ciwu. He couldnt help but look up abruptly, gazing once more at the ape in the snow, his eyes flickering with a different light: The Unseen Power cannot be falsified. Thus spoken, this Ape is indeed the cause planted by Martial Uncle in the past, and today it has manifested as the effect. The others also showed changes in their expressions. Even Zhao Jie, who was the most reluctant to accept this, turned to look at the Ape with a complex gaze upon hearing these words. At this moment, without the protection of Buddhas Light, the Ape, battered by the fierce wind and snow, collapsed straight into the snow. Not good! It has traveled tens of thousands of miles, and has exhausted all its energy All monks heed my command! Zhao Cheng had not noticed at first, but now instantly recognized the state of the Ape, swiftly made a judgment, and then promptly called out: welcome the Reincarnated Buddha Lord of this realm! Upon these words, the monks below responded with a thunderous roar! Zhao Jie hesitated for a moment before looking at the Ape, but finally sighed and sat cross-legged in mid-air, bowed his head to turn his prayer beads, and silently recited the Buddhist Scriptures. Not just him, the monks below also started reciting without any hesitation. In an instant, hundreds and thousands of Buddhas Lights illuminated, not scattering, but instead directly infusing into the body of the now unconscious Ape. The Apes body gently floated up, enshrouded within Buddhas Light. Its hands naturally came together, and it sat cross-legged in the air. On the center of its grey furry brow, a white hair tuft appeared slowly. This is one of the thirty-two marks of Buddha, the white hair tuft between the eyebrows. Seeing this scene, the monks were immediately devoid of doubt. Even Zhao Jie, who had been skeptical at first, ultimately set aside his prejudices and began to recite scriptures with sincerity and devotion. The Buddhas Light flowed unceasingly, pouring towards the Ape. Lotus flowers blossomed, and a peculiar fragrance filled the air. Faint chanting sounds seemed to travel through this slice of heaven and earth. The Ice Daoist, witnessing this scene, was enlightened and could not help but admire the foresight of the old monk, Martial Uncle Ciwu, who had mended the heavens. At this instant, the imposing figure of Zhao Cheng also arrived before the Ice Daoist, bowing with hands clasped before him, his language surprisingly courteous: If Tan Yue is willing, you may enter the Ice Abyss for cultivation, but I ask that you please do not disturb the Venerate. We would be deeply grateful. The Ice Daoist was slightly surprised: Master Zhao Cheng placed his palms together, uttered a Buddhas name, as if he had already anticipated what the Ice Daoist was about to say, and then said in a low voice with a sense of guilt: Earlier, Zhao Cheng employed the art of Telepathy to probe into Tan Yues thoughts, and learned of Tan Yues connection with the Buddha Lord. Zhao Cheng is indeed ashamed, please forgive me, Tan Yue. The Ice Daoist suddenly understood and felt no anger, nodded, and looked at the Wu Monkey King, whose condition was restored by the monks through the Buddhist Law. Without hesitation, he turned and flew straight down into the Ice Abyss below. His trust was not in these monks but in his own bodys deductions. Right away, he plunged deeper. In no time, he reached the spot previously guarded by Zhao Cheng. However, this time, he only saw Zhao Chengs true body sitting cross-legged in mid-air, his body emitting Buddhas Light flying upwards. The Buddhas Light seemed untouched by the chilling currents of this place. Upon seeing the Ice Daoist, he bowed once more, then closed his eyes to continue chanting scriptures. The Ice Daoist did not disturb him and, after returning the gesture, continued directly downwards. Feeling the many prying sensations from around him, the Ice Daoist was unaffected, focusing on the intense cold essence deep within the Ice Abyss. He then completely let go of his spirit, wandering through it. Within the extreme cold, he felt an immense sense of comfort. Time passed, uncertain how long. Perhaps briefly, perhaps an eternity. Success! The Ice Daoist suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, Dao Intention flowed; Dao Secret was realized! Chapter 1531: 85: Bottom of the Ice Abyss Chapter 1531: Chapter 85: Bottom of the Ice Abyss It seems unlikely that I will be able to fuse the Ice Daoist into the Dharmas into One during the Nascent Soul phase. Wang Ba stood before the imperial willow, gently breaking off a section of a willow branch. Years of growth in the Dungeon, nourished fully by a Class IV Spiritual Lineage, the imperial willow has now grown to a height of twenty to thirty zhang. Although it cannot compare to the height of the Fire Paulownia Tree nearby, nor to some Spirit Beasts within the Dungeon, the sap of the Class IV imperial willow is already considered top grade spirit materials for most Spirit Beasts. However, Wang Bas attention at the moment was not on the imperial willow. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With the departure of the Wu Monkey King, the originally vague and chaotic heavenly secrets gradually revealed some traceable contexts. Although most of it was still shrouded in fog, with these contexts, Wang Ba could barely see some useful omens. Among them were related to the two great incarnations, the Ice Daoist and the Daoist Yuanci. Originally, according to his plan, he intended to complete the fusion of these two great incarnations during the Nascent Soul phase. However, Daoist Yuancis great fortune in Zhongsheng Continent greatly advanced his cultivation base and realm, which disrupted his plan. The departure of the Ice Daoist was probably a decision made after he became proficient in the Divination Path and sensed something. At the beginning, although he followed his intuition, he was not clear about the reasons. Now that the heavenly secrets are gradually becoming clearer, he also gradually understood the reasons. Northsea Continent, indeed, holds a great opportunity that the current Ice Daoist cannot miss It seems that it lies within this Northern Ice Abyss. But the method to solve the reproduction issues of the Dao Intent Spirit Beast, where exactly is it? He frowned slightly, rarely baffled in his mind. The greatest issue that the Ice Daoist went to Northsea Continent to solve was the breeding difficulties of the Dao Intent Spirit Beast. If the issue of the Dao Intent Spirit Beast is not resolved, then even if the Ice Daoist gains more, it will still be in vain. But at this moment, his heart suddenly moved; he raised his hand to calculate and his face quickly showed a trace of relief and seriousness: The Ice Daoist has achieved perfection, but the opportunity has not yet arrived, it seems I should also lend him a helping hand now. He then lightly slapped the Storage Treasure, and immediately a Complete Heaven Star Map flew out. Its stars twinkled, filled with profound mysteries. If ordinary people were to carelessly glance at it, they might exhaust their Soul in an instant, drying up and dying. Even Wang Ba looked serious, not diverting his gaze, but quickly scanning over before it landed on one of the three hundred and sixty-five celestial stars in the Complete Heaven Star. This star was located at the utmost northern point of the star chart, and it was also one of the brightest stars. Wang Ba named it Northern Star, and the world of this star, named Northern Realm. Of course, its original name was also unknown to Wang Ba. Many stars have their preferences, but most are not unique. Only in this Northern Constellation, the Ice Dao is distinctly manifest. Looking up, one could clearly feel the infinite Ice Dao intentions contained within. But these intentions are not complex; in essence, there is only one. That is cold. Extreme cold, boundless cold. With just this cold, one could traverse anywhere, unbeatable! Wang Bas eyes were tightly fixed on this Northern Constellation Star, excluding all stray thoughts and completely immersing himself The power of the Yin God was rapidly depleting. Fifty percent, forty percent twenty percent Meanwhile. Northsea Continent. Deep within the Northern Ice Abyss. The Ice Daoist, whose eyes had just opened, suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. A profound comprehension about the Ice Dao suddenly surged into his mind! The just-formed Ice Spirit Dao Secret, in this profound comprehension, once again began a process of strengthening. Its the original body. The Ice Daoist almost immediately reacted. Although he did not understand the reason for the original bodys actions, he still did not miss this opportunity and rapidly descended further towards the depths of the Ice Abyss. Feeling the ancient coldness from deeper within the Ice Abyss, as well as many comprehensions from the original body. He quietly closed his eyes again, like a sponge, fully absorbing all the nutrients from the outside, making this Ice Spirit Dao Secret complete. Gradually, in such cultivation, he completely forgot time, purpose, and even himself. He was like a block of ice, bearing and accumulating the eternal silence and coldness since time immemorial. Time also seemed to lose its meaning in the face of this ultimate cold. Everything was slowing down, becoming sluggish, until it froze. Ice, formed by water yet colder than water. But that is just the surface. If the cold reaches the extreme, then all things will be still, and all life will perish. Thus, the way of ice values cold, not water. In a hazy trance, such an enlightenment arose in the heart of the Ice Daoist. As soon as the thought emerged, it seemed to open a new world. He gradually was no longer satisfied with passively accepting the comprehensions and intentions that flowed in from the original body and the outside. He began to actively seek them. Like a spider web, quickly spreading in all directions It is unknown how long it passed, the enlightenment from the original body had long since ceased. Yet he continued to draw endlessly the surrounding coldness. With his drawing, the surrounding Spiritual Energy was no longer cold, and his Dao Secret finally became complete. The Ice Daoist faintly felt that he was now just a hairs breadth away from Immortal Ascension. He could initiate the Immortal Ascension Tribulation at any moment. But he did not do so. He still remembered what Zhao Cheng had advised him earlier. If he initiated Tribulation here, it would inevitably disturb that Venerate. Chapter 1532: 85: Bottom of the Ice Abyss_2 Chapter 1532: Chapter 85: Bottom of the Ice Abyss_2 This violated his promise to Zhao Cheng. With a thought, as if by instinct, everything around him was reflected in his heart. He did not employ his Spiritual Sense, nor did he use any Mana. At this moment, he seemed to become the master of this Ice Abyss, able to clearly see the Ice Style Demonic Beasts that were slowly approaching from all sides, see even more beasts lurking deeper, peering at him. He also saw within the Ice Abyss, monks at the stage of Immortal Ascension seated in meditation as guardians, evenly spaced from top to bottom. There were a total of four such monks. He saw the spirit energy condensing into fluffs inside the Ice Abyss, the various unnamed Spirit Grass swaying on the ice walls amid the cold currents, and beyond the ice walls thicker than a hundred meters, the burbling waters of the North Sea So it turns out the Northern Ice Abyss is not above the Northsea Continent, but within the North Sea. Ice Daoist had an epiphany. Only, he did not see the whereabouts of that Venerate. He did not deliberately look, quietly feeling this peculiar sensation as if he had completely grasped everything around him. This feeling was not unfamiliar to him; he had a similar experience when he had taken the Taixu Qi Pill in the Ice Abyss before. Have I merged with this world? A strange feeling welled up in his heart. It was as if with a mere thought, he could easily turn all these living creatures into ice sculptures, standing here forever. But he did not harbor such thoughts in the slightest. He was acutely aware that inside this Ice Abyss, these Demonic Beasts could not harm him in the slightest. However, at the same time, his heart inexplicably recalled the towering creature he saw at the bottom of the Ice Abyss when he relied on the Taixu Qi Pill to merge with heaven and earth. Back then, when he was merely at Golden Core Perfection, the sight of the immense creature filled him with horror, as insignificant as an ant gazing at the vast sky, incomprehensibly vast. And now, recalling it once again, he found the creature at the bottom of the Ice Abyss unimaginably enormous. With this thought, the curiosity that had just begun to rise within him instantly quieted down. He did not even consider investigating whether that Monster was still there, nor did he have the slightest impulse to take another look. Its time to leave. Ice Daoist thought to himself. He then flew upward. Just as he moved, a quaint voice with an ancient tone suddenly came to his ears: Young friend, are you leaving so soon? Ice Daoist shuddered and couldnt help but look downward. At the same moment. Ive done what I could. This Yin God Power will need quite some more time to fully recover. When the chance comes, it might be good to visit the Kingdom of Immortals again. In the Dungeon, Wang Ba sighed deeply, deliberately turning his head to quickly store away the Complete Heaven Star Map. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, due to comprehending the Complete Heaven Star Map, only less than 10% of the Yin Temples Yin God Power remained. But as a catalyst for Ice Daoists cultivation, it should be enough. The effects of the Complete Heaven Star Map are indeed strong, but it doesnt mean the cultivation effects in the Northern Ice Abyss are weaker. After all, the former is hard to sustain, while the latter not only aids in understanding of the Ice Dao but also helps Ice Daoist to accumulate Mana continuously, its benefit lies in its ceaselessness. With the Complete Heaven Star Map as a guide, Wang Ba could help Ice Daoist to fully enter a state of enlightenment and cultivation. But thats all the help he could offer. The rest is entirely up to Ice Daoist himself. Next, its up to Ice Daoist to find a way to solve the reproductive issues of the Dao Intent Spirit Beasts on the Northsea Continent. Wang Ba pondered in silence. Once this matter is resolved, Dao Intent Spirit Beasts can be bred on a large scale. The matters of the Taoist Field could also be scheduled. Theres also the issue of Moro Giant Elephant Dao Soldiers and so on. As Wang Ba was relaxing slightly with these considerations, suddenly his heart skipped a beat. His gaze quickly swept over, and the tortoise shell by his side cracked on its own! Wang Bas expression changed slightly: A spirit item giving a warning? He hurriedly made calculations with his hands, but after only calculating with two fingers, he suddenly stopped. A voice carrying ancient tones echoed in his ears: Young friend, are you leaving so soon? Wang Ba was startled. Who?! He immediately rose and flew out of the Dungeon, his Spiritual Sense spreading out with full force for the first time. Almost in an instant, his Spiritual Sense encompassed the entire Wanxiang Sect, and even further. Such an expanse of Spiritual Sense was astonishing, not a whit less than that of an early-stage Divinity Transformation Cultivator. Perhaps even more so. However, he could not sense any abnormalities at all. Only Xumi, Ji Ying, Pang Xiu, and other Divinity Transformation Cultivators sensed the seriousness in Wang Bas now dispersed Spiritual Sense and inquired in succession: Deputy Sect Master, what has happened? Whats wrong? Its nothing. Realizing that his reaction had caused tension within the Sect, Wang Ba quickly reassured everyone while he searched for the source of the voice that had resonated in his ears. But in the next instant, the voice with ancient undertones echoed in his ears once more: Ah, so the true form is here. True form? Wang Ba had a thought: Northern Heavenly Abyss?! Ice Daoist Venerate?! His expression shifted as he rapidly burned a Class IV Spirit Turtle shell with spirit fire and began calculating swiftly with his fingers. At this moment, the previously somewhat clearer heavens secrets suddenly became blurred again! Chapter 1533: 85: The Bottom of the Ice Abyss_3 Chapter 1533: Chapter 85: The Bottom of the Ice Abyss_3 And the owner of that ancient-sounding voice seemed to see what Wang Ba was doing at the moment, with a hint of a smile in his tone: This method of divination is somewhat interesting However, your attempt to divine me is a bit hehe You, could you possibly be Hearing what the voice said, Wang Ba seemed to suddenly realize something. For the first time, a trace of shock passed through his eyes. In the deep and murky depths of the Ice Abyss. The Ice Daoist gazed downwards, but could see nothing. Everything around him was reflected in his spirit, detailed to the finest, he saw the approaching Demonic Beasts, saw the figure of the monk sitting in meditation below, yet he still could not detect the source of that voice. It was as if that voice was just an illusion. But he was very clear that this was definitely not possible. A Nascent Soul Perfect cultivator on the verge of Immortal Ascension, with a mind clear as ice, how could such illusions possibly exist. To be imperceptible to me, could it be Although he saw nothing, he still stared below, a hint of speculation flashing in his eyes. And in the next moment, that voice filled with ancientness indeed sounded next to his ear again: Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Young friend, youve come hurriedly, and are about to leave in haste hehe, being impatient isnt necessarily a bad thing, but if you slow down, perhaps there might be other gains to be made. The Ice Daoists thoughts were clear and pure, but at this moment, he instantly caught on to something. His eyes slightly narrowed, even though he couldnt see the others existence, he still asked: Could you perhaps be the Venerate? Venerate Oh, indeed they call me so, lets go with that. The voice was calm, neither hurried nor slow. And then it asked: Does young friend have an interest in coming down for a chat? Of course, if youre not interested, thats also fine, you may leave as you wish. The Ice Daoist pondered within, not immediately replying. Meanwhile, his spirit quickly spread downwards. The entire Ice Abyss fused as one with him, initially he did not wish to take the risk, but now having some speculations in his mind, he naturally held nothing back. All that was below unfolded in his mind. An even deeper and colder massive passage, Around the passage, Demonic Beasts roamed the sea, The figure of the monk with eyes closed, chanting sutras, And the source of the cold stream blowing towards the skies, little by little revealed its true form before his eyes. It was a massive, long serpent-like creature, With a head like a snake, but covered with mottled, rugged horns like mountains, filled with an aura of ancientness and fierceness. It was unbelievably large. Its head alone was as big as the entire Chen State! It had its eyes closed, as if in deep slumber. At this moment, its snout cracked open a giant fissure, a vast amount of cold flow spewed forth, continuously freezing the surrounding sea water, forming a long, slender passage. Then, the cold stream, following this passage, penetrated through the frozen sea surface. Rushing towards the sky above the whole Northsea Continent. This is the origin of the Northern Ice Abyss Although on the day when the heavens changed, seeing that gigantic Mystic Tortoise made him suspect, yet now, seeing this scene, the Ice Daoist couldnt help but be deeply moved! And the identity of this massive underwater creature was naturally becoming obvious. North Sea Mystic Tortoise! This is its head! Then in that case, the Venerate is The Ice Daoists spirit suddenly shook. On the brow of the turtles head at the bottom of the sea. A youth in simple attire, standing with hands behind his back, slowly appeared. His eyes deep like serene waters. Although he looked youthful, a sense of the vicissitudes of time sprung forth naturally. As if sensing the Ice Daoists investigation, he slightly turned his head, his gaze meeting the Ice Daoists, a smile appearing on his face, and then he spoke in a clear voice: My name is Xuan Yuanzi, the True Spirit of Mystic Tortoise. Its unfortunate that you visited here for cultivation last time just as I had not yet awakened, missing the chance to meet. Today, I am finally able to see you and I am overjoyed. May I ask for your assistance, young friend? Chapter 1534: 86: Mystic Tortoises Obsession Chapter 1534: Chapter 86: Mystic Tortoises Obsession In the depths of the Ice Abyss. Although the Ice Daoists expression remained calm as before, his heart was now churning with tumultuous waves. The Mystic Tortoise True Spirit?! This Mystic Tortoise of the North Sea actually possesses Spiritual Wisdom But if it has Spiritual Wisdom, why would it willingly transform into a continent instead of leaving this world? This Mystic Tortoise is at least at the Void Refining stage of Class VI, right? And what does lending him a hand imply? The Ice Daoists mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. But at this moment, he was also acutely aware that since the other party had revealed their form in front of him, no matter what he thought, it was most appropriate to agree first. So from across the distant Ice Abyss, he spoke in a low voice: Ice Daoist of the Wanxiang Sect pays respects to the senior. If I can be of any assistance to the senior, I would not hesitate. However, I am merely a Nascent Soul Cultivator and truly do not know how I might be of help to you. The black-clad, pale-skinned youth lightly smiled and said: I know you are guarded against me, and my explanations would yield the same result. Instead of that, let me tell you a story. Hehe, would you care to listen to me ramble? The Ice Daoist didnt hesitate at all and nodded: Please speak, senior. The youth opened his mouth to talk but then seemed to realize something, chuckled at his forgetfulness, and shook his head: Its been many years since Ive entertained guests, Ive forgotten many of the courtesies that you Cultivators observe. With that, he waved his sleeve gently. The Ice Daoist felt a flash before his eyes. In an instant, he lost the state of merging with the entire Ice Abyss. The next moment, when he regained his senses, he found himself standing in front of this black-clad, pale-skinned youth. The Ice Daoists face showed surprise. He scanned the area above with his Spiritual Sense and found that the monks from Xituo Continent seemed completely unaware of what had occurred. But the black-clad youth just smiled slightly and motioned with a gesture. In front of the Ice Daoist, an ancient-looking tea table immediately appeared. And behind him, an ancient-looking stool likewise materialized out of nowhere. Next, the youth pointed to the void, and all sorts of items, such as teacups and teapots, flew out onto the tea table one by one. All appeared imbued with an antique charm. As boiling water was poured into the teapot, a fragrance that was refreshing to the heart and spleen wafted out immediately. Without thinking, the Ice Daoist took a gentle sniff, and the fragrance directly penetrated his spirit and into his Sea of Consciousness. He felt as if his whole Soul had ascended to heaven! Bereft of self and other, as if one had forgotten the world and stood alone, undergoing Metamorphosis to ascend to immortality. Fortunately, his Cultivation Base was at an extremely high realm, with a clear Dao-heart and an undisturbed Ice-heart. Eventually, he came back to his senses, but the shock in his heart at the sight of the teapot was beyond words. The black-clad, pale-skinned youth seemed unaware, smiling as he gestured with his hand: Please, young friend, take a seat. The Ice Daoist sat down hesitantly. The black-clad youth casually pointed, and the teapot slightly tilted, pouring a stream of emerald-green tea into the teacup in front of the Ice Daoist. The green liquid was like nectar, surrounded by clouds and mist, brimming with Dao Intention, as if one could see the clear rime at the peak of the ultimate summit. This even caused a tremor on the Ice Daoists Spiritual Government. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, the youth began to explain: This is the Class VI spirit tea Cloud Mist Tiansong. This tea is a unique product of the Little Cang World, only obtainable from the Class VI tea tree atop Tianmu Peak in Jingyuan Continent of old. It can only be harvested once every thousand years, and if the time passes, the flavor of the spirit tea vastly diminishes. Unfortunately, since that tea tree Achieved Dao and ascended fourty thousand years ago, every sip diminishes the supply Please try it, young friend. It can cleanse the Soul, nourish your Dao Secret, nurture the Dao Domain, providing a much deeper foundation than a typical Class V from birth. Cloud Mist Tiansong? Class VI spirit tea? Although he had already guessed that this spirit tea was extraordinary, hearing the youths explanation still sent a shock through the Ice Daoists heart. What was even more astonishing, however, was the youths casual tone referencing tens of thousands of years as if they were mere moments. Just how long has this Xuan Yuanzi lived? But this time, he had no hesitation. With the miraculous methods demonstrated by the other earlier, if there were any malicious intent, he had no capacity to resist. So, instead of being anxious, better to be open and candid. He then took the teacup, looked at it and smelled it. The green liquid was like jade, almost divine, like Dao Intention pointing outwards, prompting deep reflection. His already Perfect Dao Secret once more glowed anew. He couldnt help but take a gentle sip. The taste was ordinary, not much different from the Class III or Class IV spirit teas he had tasted before. However, soon the Ice Daoist felt his Spiritual Government shake violently. From within his Soul, which he thought was pure and Perfect, numerous colorful, glass-like impurities began to fall out amidst the shaking. They are the emotions and desires from the incense fire! They were still there The Ice Daoist almost immediately recognized the origins of these substances. He thought he had refined them with the Taishang Emotion-refining, yet these stubborn and concealed substances had lingered in his Soul. No wonder, despite following the same Ice Spirit Heartless Path as his master Mulian Xu, his emotions were frequently stirred by external influences. With a thought, he gathered these impurities of emotions and desires. That they could evade the notice of someone on the brink of Divinity Transformation Cultivation, although impediments, were also precious treasures. As he would soon step into Divinity Transformation, they might yet have other wonderful uses. However, the effects of the Cloud Mist Tiansong had not ended yet. Upon drinking the spirit tea, it penetrated within and without, Dao Intention flowed, constantly nourishing, its efficacy by no means inferior to what he had gained in the Ice Abyss before. He couldnt help but close his eyes and immerse himself entirely to experience. With this nourishment, the Perfect and formless Ice Dao Intention above his head blossomed into an Ice Spirit Wonderful Lotus. Chapter 1535: 86 Mystic Tortoise Obsession_2 Chapter 1535: Chapter 86 Mystic Tortoise Obsession_2 The lotus petals were translucent, akin to jade and pearls. Yet now they have withered piece by piece, and in the blink of an eye, only the lotus seat remained. However, this was not decay, but a renewal of life. In the next moment, around the lotus seat, six lotus petals sprouted anew. Soon, these six lotus petals withered again in the blink of an eye. And then, nine lotus petals sprouted once more. Thus it happened thrice. Finally, the nine petals of the Ice Spirit Wonderful Lotus ceased to wither, enveloping the lotus seat, and slowly bloomed During this time, as the Ice Daoist fully immersed himself in the spirit tea for enlightenment and transformation, The Vermilion Bird Token hidden in the sleeve of the Ice Daoist quivered silently, and then a figure quietly appeared in front of the tea table. The youth in black clothing with pale skin seemed not at all surprised, smiling and nodding slightly: Youve arrived? A teacup was immediately placed in front of the newcomer, the teapot slightly tilted, filling the cup with Jade Liquid-like Cloud Mist Tiansong. The youth looked expectantly at the newcomer. The newcomer did not refuse, slightly bowed with cupped hands, casually lifted the teacup, and drank it all in one go. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He closed his eyes briefly, as if savoring, then suddenly opened them, unable to help but praise: Excellent tea! Excellent tea! It truly deserves its reputation as a Class VI spirit tea! The Dao Intention is abundant, irresistible, just this cup of spirit tea is equivalent to half an Immortal Ascension, many thanks to the senior for your generosity! Seeing the person drinking the spirit tea with no sign of distress, the youth in black couldnt help but raise his eyebrow slightly and shook his head: A Class IV cultivator drinking this tea without being disturbed In my whole life, there are but few who could manage that. It seems, you might indeed be able to help me break free from this barrier. May I know your esteemed name, young friend? The newcomer smiled slightly, stretched tall in front of the youth, then said: The esteemed name is too grand for me, I am Deputy Sect Master Wang Ba from Wanxiang Sect of Jin in the Fenglin Continent. Fenglin Continent Jin Xuan Yuanzi showed a thoughtful expression, then suddenly asked: Do you know Qin Lin? Qin Lin? Wang Ba, the person in question, upon hearing the name, was momentarily startled, then suddenly remembered: Could it be Qin Lin Ancestor, the teacher of Chongyuan Patriarch? With a slight shock in his heart, he nonetheless did not conceal the relationship. Xuan Yuanzi couldnt help but show a reminiscent and emotional look: Chongyuanzi is a Patriarch from your lineage? Thats quite a coincidence. These master and disciple not just them, theres another one, all of them could be considered great talents within the Little Cang World over the recent tens of thousands of years. Its a pity, even though they were about to undergo Cultivation Ascension in their heyday, they couldnt help me. Wang Ba wasnt too shocked upon hearing this. The other party was undoubtedly a being who had lived through many years, surpassing the era of Qin Lin Ancestor and Chongyuan Patriarch. Having had interactions, but still remaining here, the outcome was self-evident. What made him curious was what kind of difficulties the other party encountered that even master and disciple like Qin Lin Ancestor and Chongyuan Patriarch couldnt resolve. The barrier Is it the Little Cang World? With its strength, shouldnt it have left the Little Cang World long ago? How could it be trapped here? Countless questions arose in Wang Bas mind. As if seeing the doubts in Wang Bas heart, Xuan Yuanzi smiled and said: I was just thinking of sharing my story with this incarnation of yours, but since the main body is here, lets talk to you instead. Please do tell, senior. Wang Ba showed a listening demeanor. Xuan Yuanzi nodded, his gaze slowly passing over Wang Ba, through the Ice Abyss, through the seawater, looking into the distant nothingness, his voice brimming with ancient times echoed in the deep sea: Beyond this world, there is a vast Realm Sea, within it thousands of domains, like countless stars and in this Realm Sea, besides the domains, dangerous currents, and many perilous places, there also exists a group of life forms born from the Realm Sea, they are innately powerful, capable of clinging to the domains, sucking marrow and blood to nourish themselves, cultivators call them World Eaters Listening to Xuan Yuanzis words, Wang Bas heart suddenly tightened, watching the others reminiscent look and the terrifying, ferocious turtle head below, a startling guess naturally sprung up. And yet, it seemed Xuan Yuanzi didnt notice the turmoil in Wang Bas heart and continued: these World Eaters, they do not care how cultivators call them, because most of them have low Spiritual Wisdom, perhaps its the rule of the Realm Sea, those naturally possessing great power usually hardly possess intelligence of course, things are not always so absolute, among these World Eaters, there are also some innately intelligent beings, cultivators call them Innate Divine Demons. They are aware of the limitations of their race, very clear that the World Eaters wanting to break free from the Realm Sea by themselves is almost impossible, always driven by hunger, unable to avoid the end of their Lifespan, a sorrowful life, whereas those small life forms in the domains they care nothing for, have endless possibilities, even surpassing them, ascending from this Realm Sea this inspired them, thus, some of the intelligent, determined and resolved ones, either found ways to escape into the domains, or simply abandoned their main bodies, as True Spirits, entering into various domains. Having said this, Xuan Yuanzi paused slightly, as if recollecting the moment he abandoned his physical body, the True Spirit transmigrating into the Little Cang World. Wang Ba whispered quietly: So, senior, you came from beyond the domain? Hmm? Hearing Wang Bas voice, Xuan Yuanzi suddenly snapped out of his reverie, but then chuckled: No, young friend, youre mistaken, Im not one of those Innate Divine Demons. Chapter 1536: 86 Mystic Tortoise Obsession_3 Chapter 1536: Chapter 86 Mystic Tortoise Obsession_3 Wang Ba couldnt help but be startled; Xuan Yuanzi actually wasnt a World Eater? This greatly exceeded his expectations. Xuan Yuanzi smiled and said: What, did you really think I was one of those World Eaters? Now that it was out in the open, Wang Ba no longer concealed his thoughts and retorted: If Senior isnt a World Eater, how do you know so much about them? He knew these things because Jiang Yi had told him. And Jiang Yi came from the Cloud Sky Realm, a Great Realm capable of accommodating Tribulation-Crossing Great Powers, so having such information was to be expected. Yet Xuan Yuanzi also knew these things, which logically meant that he either also came from a Great Realm like the Cloud Sky Realm, or he was one of the World Eaters themselves. Hearing this, Xuan Yuanzi wasnt angry; he smiled, his tone calm and gentle: Dont be in such a rush Haha, I tend to ramble on as Im getting older; you just listen patiently. Wang Ba glanced at the Ice Daoist, who was carefully comprehending the ice lotus above his head that seemed about to bloom into a Dao Domain, then nodded slightly. Xuan Yuanzi then continued: The Little Cang World, situated in the midst of the Realm Sea, naturally attracted the attention of many Innate Divine Demons. In fact, ever since the Little Cang Worlds formation, there have been many Innate Divine Demons who have entered this world. From the distant ones, like those called the Ancient Emperors, to the recent ones, haha, like the person we just mentioned. Wang Ba felt a shock in his heart and almost immediately reacted: Senior means Qin Lin Ancestor? Xuan Yuanzi nodded slightly, seemingly appreciative of Wang Bas keen reaction, and replied: If my observation is correct, his original existence was that of an Chulong from beyond this realm. The True Spirit entered the realm, transformed into a human form, then joined a human Cultivators sect, becoming enlightened about past and present lives, integrating them, and achieving Cultivation Ascension to The Heavens. Wang Ba, however, showed a peculiar expression: Qin Lin Ancestor himself being an outsider, how could he establish a family among the human race and take on disciples to transmit the Dao? Why couldnt he? Xuan Yuanzi shook his head and countered: As you said, Cultivators travel across the skies and beneath the earth, different from mortals; but why do they still take mortal disciples and teach them Cultivation Methods? He then stated the reason: How could the walk on the Great Dao be confined to the narrow views of a single family or household? Once you step onto the Dao of Cultivation, theres only the pursuit of the Dao. Ideas of race and sect are all trivial matters. Moreover, since one has abandoned their original form, though they inherit the legacy, after all, they are living anew; they are already different. Of course, nothing is absolute in this world, Qin Lin identifies himself as human, and there will inevitably be those who refuse to acknowledge it. These matters are not what we are discussing today. Wang Ba listened thoughtfully, thinking of how Qin Lin Ancestor seemingly did not pay much attention to either Youxian Temple or the Qin Family, far from how his disciple Chongyuan Patriarch devoted himself to the Wanxiang Sect. And Xuan Yuanzi continued: Qin Lin is an example of a True Spirit entering the realm and reincarnating as a human, but those with such great resolve are after all a minority. There are also some Innate Divine Demons who couldnt let go of their physical bodies and chose to sneak into the realm. As for this method, haha He couldnt help but chuckle before continuing: This method isnt necessarily unfeasible, but foreign entities from outside the realm wanting to enter will naturally be expelled by the will of heaven and earth. The stronger the world, the more severe the reaction, and the vast majority of Innate Divine Demons, unless they have exceptional Talent, nearly all of them cannot withstand it. Among these Innate Divine Demons, there was a Fifth Tier Mystic Tortoise, which, relying on its tough shell, mixed in with other Divine Demons breaking into this world and fortuitously slipped in. Wang Bas mind stirred, immediately realizing that this Senior Xuan Yuanzi was finally getting to the crucial point. This Fifth Tier Mystic Tortoise was just a minor character among the group of Innate Divine Demons, many were stronger than it. At that time, this part of the world could still accommodate Seventh Tier beings, which is different from today and extremely dangerous. Thus, the newly entered Mystic Tortoise was terrified and hid in the remote North Sea, holding its breath and concealing its Qi, daring not to leak the slightest bit. Xuan Yuanzi looked nostalgic as if reminiscing: However, it was after all an Innate Divine Demon, not knowing how to adapt, and after many years of bitter cultivation, made no progress at all. Although Innate Divine Demons have long lifespans and are not in immediate danger of death, if there is no breakthrough or change, it would only be a matter of time. Therefore, to truly integrate into this realm and change the limitations imposed on itself by its Innate Divine Demon origin, it eventually made a decision. What decision? Wang Ba couldnt help but ask. Xuan Yuanzi spoke word by word: Regressing into a Dao Seed, using the living beings of this world as the maternal body, to re-evolve. Dao Seed?! At this moment, Wang Ba felt a violent shake in his heart. Exactly, the beings of the Realm Sea are born from the Realm Sea, similar to the birth of a world itself, Dao merges with the Chaos to evolve everything. Regressing into a Dao Seed means reverting oneself back to the most primal state, resurrecting through the maternal body of this world, taking the flesh and blood of the living beings of this world as ones own flesh and blood, as if washing away the innate Divine Demons outer form, thus not targeted by heaven and earth, and thus able to cultivate like cultivators of this world, but essentially, it still retains the foundation of the Innate Divine Demons. Xuan Yuanzi explained. Wang Bas mind, however, instantly thought of the Moro Giant Elephant Dao Seed and couldnt help but speak of it. Moro Giant Elephant I have no recollection of it anymore, it must have entered the realm while I was dormant. After recalling for a moment, Xuan Yuanzi then shook his head and said: Based on what you said, the stratagem of this Innate Divine Demon seems to be a bit more intricate, dividing into numerous Dao Seeds, both to resurrect and to use the hands of cultivators to obtain nourishment for cultivation. Pity, it must have been a cultivator who saw through its scheme and killed it prematurely. However, as long as the Dao Seed exists, it will eventually return. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba respectfully asked: May I know if senior has any countermeasures? To his surprise, Xuan Yuanzi actually imparted a set of Dharma specifically targeting this to Wang Ba. In response to Wang Bas gratitude, he was very casual: It doesnt matter, this heaven and earth can no longer bear its disturbance. One less Innate Divine Demon, one less uncertainty, now where were we Oh right, Mystic Tortoise regressed into a Dao Seed, re-evolving through the living beings of this realm. Its plan was good, but it overlooked one thing; heaven and earth is itself a giant Dao Seed. Regressing and re-evolving within such a grand Dao Seed will inevitably be affected by the rules of heaven and earth, leading to slight changes and this change was beyond its expectations. Wang Ba listened earnestly, but compared to before, he faintly guessed what this change was. As expected, Xuan Yuanzi said in a complex tone: It died. True Spirit perished A new True Spirit, born of this heaven and earth, was born within this re-evolved flesh. It inherited the legacy and will of the previous Mystic Tortoise True Spirit, and after great effort obtained the cultivation method, it finally began its path of cultivation. A thousand years, ten thousand years Fifth Tier, Sixth Tier, Seventh Tier until this world could hardly contain it anymore. Its flesh had reached a realm that cultivators of the Little Cang World couldnt even imagine, every inch and every bit filled with incomparably thick Qi and Blood and Spiritual Power, even the top beings among Sixth Tier cultivators couldnt break through the layer of Qi and Blood on the surface of its body. Yet, in order to ascend safely, it still tirelessly sought every method, crazily enhancing its own flesh. Even, it could not harm itself. However, the Guiding Thunder Tribulation that was expected from the Realm Sea, failed to arrive, initially bewildered, it thought itself not yet worthy, so it continued to cultivate hard, but later it finally understood the reasonit remained at its core an Innate Divine Demon, though its Cultivation Base had increased, in the eyes of the Realm Sea it was still one of the World Eaters roaming the Realm Seas, and it wouldnt send down the Guiding Tribulation for it; perhaps, only when even this Realm Sea could no longer bear it would there be a chance to leave. But within the Little Cang World, it was outright impossible to accomplish. Just when it realized this, it was already too late, after a long wait, its body adapting to the ever-degrading heaven and earth, had gradually overlapped and fused with some of the rules of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth wanted to be rid of it, it also wished to leave, but unfortunately It was no longer able to. Forever trapped here. Xuan Yuanzi stared at Wang Ba and said in a low voice: Do you understand this feeling, young friend? Wang Ba was silent for a moment, then asked: So senior means to ask for my help in Assisting me in disintegration. Xuan Yuanzi said these four words with an utterly calm expression. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 1537: 87: The Cause Chapter 1537: Chapter 87: The Cause To assist the senior in disintegrating his physical body? At this moment, Wang Bas heart already had some speculations. Yet upon hearing Xuan Yuanzis answer, he couldnt help being startled. A shocked expression crossed his face. His mind whirred with thoughts, and he retorted: Why does senior believe I can achieve this step? After all, even unified cultivators havent been able to harm you. Xuan Yuanzi flashed a faint smile, calmly saying: Do you think I have other choices, young friend? But Wang Ba didnt believe Xuan Yuanzis words; this was not about having choices or not. After all, a man trapped in a cage would absolutely not pin his hopes on an ant to free him. Although he had made rapid progress in his cultivation over the years, in front of Xuan Yuanzi, he probably wasnt much stronger than an ant. However, he did not continue to question it, instead, he asked: If I can assist senior, that would be a cause for rejoicing, but what if I cant? Xuan Yuanzi said with a light chuckle: If you cant, then that would be normal. Otherwise, why would I have struggled to this day, still unable to break free? He shook his head slightly: Youre neither the first person to come here nor the first person Ive taken notice of. Its just that after so many years, hope after hope, disappointment after disappointment His tone was filled with sighs. Wang Ba couldnt help asking: Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why doesnt senior simply abandon this physical body, and with the True Spirit reincarnate to cultivate in the Little Cang World? Or why not just take possession of another? Given seniors realm, possession should not be so difficult, right? A bitter smile surfaced on Xuan Yuanzis face for the first time. He countered with a question: Do you really think I havent tried? Or do you think I harbor any good and moral virtues typical of cultivators? All these are but illusions to me. Over the years, I have tried countless times, but this body is too formidable, trapping my True Spirit thoroughly within, leaving no escape. No matter what I tried, the result remained the same Its not just you; not even the Thunder Tribulation from this world can affect me in the slightest. If I could possess another Spirit Beast, or if my True Spirit could flee into the Little Cang World, why would I remain trapped here till now? Wang Ba went silent. Senior has no other methods? What about reverting to a Dao Seed? Revert to a Dao Seed? Heh, its not that I am afraid to do so, but once I revert to a Dao Seed, everything no longer concerns me. My painstaking plans will merely become a wedding dress for someone else, I must admit, I am reluctant. Xuan Yuanzi responded frankly. Seeing Wang Bas hesitant expression, he spoke again: Do you perhaps believe there is deception involved, or are you doubting your capability to undertake the task? Wang Ba fell silent momentarily, and then said candidly: I will reiterate my point: even unified cultivators are helpless against senior, how could I be any different? Xuan Yuanzi laughed in response: Why must you be so humble? With your foundation, if one day you step into Immortal Ascension and integrate this Clone into one, I dare not say you could rival Class VI, but at least within Class V, you can be invincible. Setting aside the few remaining incomplete Class VI in this realm, and those damn gods born from heaven and earth, who else in this realm could stand shoulder to shoulder with you? If even you cant do it, then all I can do is wait for this world to turn upside down and wait for a new fate to emerge. Wang Bas frowned slightly, speaking gravely: Senior may be thinking too positively. With the current Heaven and Earth Decline, at most, the Nascent Soul could be tolerated. To step into Immortal Ascension, I fear it would be incredibly difficult. Yet Xuan Yuanzi merely smiled: Is that so? He chose not to expose Wang Bas words, and looking up at the cold currents above, he spoke leisurely: That is not for me to know. I am only aware that in the near future, perhaps another great disaster will come. With this catastrophe, the heavens will turn and the earth will flip, the sun and the moon will hang reversed. If it is surmounted, blessings will be upon the world. If not, it will be a calamity where no egg remains unbroken under the overthrown nest. A great disaster? Wang Ba was shaken. The catastrophic changes of heaven and earth had only just passed; how could there be another great disaster looming? He couldnt help but doubt whether the other party was using scare tactics. But the impression that the other party gave him did not seem like one to rely on such tricks to intimidate. His heart became increasingly heavy. Is this world no longer conducive to living? In the past, he had never heard of so many calamities and disasters; why do they seem nonstop since his time? Could it be because the sky and earth are tipping, thus calamities frequently emerge? Immediately, he extended his fingers to calculate. But he found that the fortunes ahead were muddled and indistinct, completely obscured. He could only vaguely sense the leakage of malevolent and disastrous Qi, as if, indeed, a great calamity was descending. Yet he was wholly unable to discern the origin of this reckoning, the reason for its emergence. Moreover, he knew not the when and where, or who or what would be involved. His thoughts stirred, and he turned his gaze to Xuan Yuanzi: May I know if senior has any guidance? Xuan Yuanzi shook his head: If I knew, why would I still be stuck here? Seeing Wang Bas worried expression, he immediately elaborated: All I know is that this catastrophe may be related to what lies beyond this realm. When the time comes, it may either be the moment I free myself, or it might be the day I sleep with this realm. The key to this calamity lies not with me, but with you, and the beings of the Little Cang World. So, whether you are willing to help me or not, you will inevitably face this trial. Xuan Yuanzi spoke thus. Wang Ba became silent. He felt a sense of turbulence and heaviness in his heart that he had not experienced in a long time. In the previous catastrophe, he had his master, Sect Master Shao, Elder Xun, Elder Du, and a host of other predecessors shielding them. But now, who could hold up the sky for the Wanxiang Sect and the beings of this realm? Is it the Elders within the sect, or himself? Chapter 1538: 87 Reasons_2 Chapter 1538: Chapter 87 Reasons_2 His mind rapidly swept over the faces of everyone in his sect, yet in the end, he still shook his head in secret. At this moment, Xuan Yuanzi spoke again: Given your current cultivation base, to face this calamity, Im afraid you are still quite lacking. After all, there are only a few centuries left. A few, a few centuries? Wang Ba was slightly startled. Xuan Yuanzi thought Wang Ba was concerned that the time was too short, and with some resignation, he nodded: Indeed, in my observation, the catastrophe will descend in no more than five hundred years. Seeing Wang Bas complex expression, he then consoled: Although the time is indeed far too short, the changes of heaven and earth are not always as one desires, moreover, if you assist me, I will not be stingy in return. I have been comprehending the mysteries of Mysterious Ice above the North Sea for nearly a hundred thousand years now. Although my talent is dull, I have gained some insights. Your incarnation happens to be compatible with me. I will help it to solidify its foundation. Once your true self steps in and can integrate it, perhaps there will be a turn of fate. Hearing Xuan Yuanzis words, Wang Ba finally made a decision, and said in a deep voice: If it is within my power to help senior free himself, I would be greatly relieved May I first take a look, senior, to get a clear picture in my mind? Xuan Yuanzi was not surprised at all; cultivators who reached this level all had unwavering Dao-hearts and brimming self-confidence. He had seen too many of them. To want to take a look was perfectly normal. He nodded slightly: Very well, go ahead. Wang Bas spiritual sense swept over the area below, then he descended. From high above, it hadnt seemed significant, but as he truly stood in front of this tortoise head, he realized that the size of this Mystic Tortoise was beyond his imagination. Even a single keratinous part of its head was like a mountain in front of him, a single fold was like a vast gorge. But what made him furrow his brows even more was that the Mystic Tortoises body was covered with a layer of solidified and hardened armor. And this armor was none other than the substantialization of thick and dense Blood Energy. Just as Xuan Yuanzi said, every inch is enveloped in Blood Energy. Wang Ba was secretly astonished in his heart. He then gestured towards Xuan Yuanzi in the sky: Senior, my apologies. Xuan Yuanzi nodded. After Wang Bas spiritual sense swept over the tortoise head, he located a spot where the Blood Energy was the weakest. He held nothing back as the mana of his Nascent Soul within slowly began to pulsate, then increasingly faster and more startling. After a brief charge-up. Buzz! A splendid nine-colored blade light suddenly lit up from his Middle Dantian, then turned into a resplendent sky-blade and violently chopped down! Above the eyebrow of the tortoise head, Xuan Yuanzi watched this scene with a calm but very serious expression. Wang Bas strike was not particularly spectacular. Compared with those generations of geniuses he had encountered in the past, whether in terms of cultivation realm or techniques displayed, the talent shown, none were considered top-notch, not even ranking. However, if the realm is all drawn to Nascent Soul Realm for comparison. Then this young and immature junior suddenly stands out among these predecessors. Not quite a triton among the minnows, but still compelling enough to draw ones gaze. He couldnt help revealing a trace of regret: What a pity such a character, if he had appeared before the change of heaven, if I had awakened then, perhaps Bang! The brilliant strike, condensing the entirety of the Dharmas into One technique, was as to be expected, like smoke vanishing upon hitting solid rock, dissipated without leaving a trace, while the rock itself remained standing, unharmed. On the Mystic Tortoises head, the armor forged from Blood Energy did not even retain a scratch. Is this the terror of a Seventh-Order Spiritual Beast? Gazing at the raised keratinous mass in front of him, which was like boundless mountain ranges, even though Wang Ba was mentally prepared, his heart still took an unprecedented hit. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ever since he stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm, he had been almost invincible. Even Han Yanzi had to bow in defeat in front of him, yet today, before this Mystic Tortoise, he couldnt even break the Blood Energy on its outer skin. As if sensing the turmoil in Wang Bas heart, Xuan Yuanzi consoled him again: I have long anticipated that the day of liberation is not today, but very likely at the time of the next great calamity. For now, it is just to establish a good karma with you, young friend, please dont take it to heart. Hearing Xuan Yuanzis words, Wang Ba couldnt help but take another look at the fearsome giant tortoise head in front of him and nodded silently. Being unable to break through even this layer of Blood Energy, he naturally couldnt even get close to the spirit beasts body, much less use his ability to extract its Lifespan. But this was not a problem, after all, he still had centuries for cultivation. In Xuan Yuanzis view, four or five hundred years pass in the blink of an eye, maybe just the time for a nap, but for him, his cultivation life has only been three hundred years so far. Thinking of this, he also lost much of his leisureliness. However, just as he was about to leave, the Ice Daoist who had consumed the Cloud Mist Tiansong suddenly opened his eyes. The ice lotus manifesting above his head fully blossomed, and it faintly seemed as if it was about to nurture the Dao Domain only possessed by Divinity Transformation cultivators. Yet, to Wang Bas surprise, Xuan Yuanzi suddenly spoke: Do not be hasty! Press down once more! As he spoke, the gaping mouth of the tortoise head below slowly opened. Immediately, a snow-white and luminous Spiritual Pearl, emitting a fluorescent glow, flew out from the giant tortoises mouth, heading straight toward the Ice Daoist. Wang Ba looked at Xuan Yuanzi with puzzlement. Xuan Yuanzi gently explained: This is an insight Ive gained from cultivating the Cultivation Methods of your human cultivators and from comprehending the Dao Intention here over the years, for him to ponder. It also encapsulates the Pure Cold Essence Ive accumulated over countless years, which can help him suppress his Dao Secret further, and it can be considered as giving you a helping hand in advance. Upon hearing this, Wang Ba couldnt help but praise: Senior truly is a noble sage! The Spiritual Pearl then landed on the forehead of the Ice Daoist. The Ice Daoist closed his eyes once more. Struggling in his contemplation. Wang Ba and Xuan Yuanzi waited patiently. And who knows how much time had passed. The ice lotus above the Ice Daoists head withered and then blossomed again. And so it repeated several times. A twenty-four-petaled ice lotus slowly took form. But this time, the ice lotus no longer withered. And upon the lotus seat, a pristine and transparent ice domain burst forth, pure white and clear, just like the snow country. This newly-born Dao Domain swiftly covered the vicinity of the Ice Abyss. Perhaps because the Ice Daoist had not yet broken through to Immortal Ascension, the range of the Dao Domain was extremely limited, merely a square hundred zhang. But Wang Ba dared not underestimate it by any means. Even though it spanned only a hundred zhang, within this Dao Domain, the Ice Daoist could exhibit far surpassing strength compared to others of the same tier. And just as the Dao Domain blossomed, a thought struck Wang Ba, and he looked up towards the sky. His gaze penetrated the cold currents that lingered at the bottom of the abyss and reached towards the heavens. There, a vague sense of an impending Thunder Tribulation could be felt, as if it were brewing. At this time, the Ice Daoist also slowly opened his eyes, and compared to the previous coldness, there was now a hint of liveliness and vitality. With slight helplessness in his voice, he softly said: I cant suppress it any longer. Xuan Yuanzi, however, started laughing: Theres no need to suppress it if it cant be suppressed; it means progress can no longer be made, and its time to step into the Fifth Tier. Wang Ba commented with some curiosity: Why can an existence of Immortal Ascension exist here, senior? Xuan Yuanzi did not conceal the truth: As I have said before, my flesh has merged with the heaven and earth, which has allowed me to avoid part of the Thunder Tribulation. As long as one is near my breath, they will normally not be affected by it; of course, the number of people that this method can shelter is extremely limited. If more people come, this land will still seek trouble with them. Wang Ba nodded slightly. At this time, the Ice Daoist no longer held back and swiftly flew upwards from the Ice Abyss. The cold streams parted on encountering him, scattering to both sides. The several Fifth Tier monks above also noticed the movements and, amidst their astonishment, their chanting abruptly ceased. They looked down with surprise and uncertainty. Yet upon seeing the majestic figure of the black-clothed and white-robed young man manifested above the tortoise head, they hurriedly descended. Bowing to Xuan Yuanzi, they respectfully said: We are deeply ashamed for disturbing the Venerates cultivation. Xuan Yuanzi just laughed and waved his hand: Its alright; not everyone has the privilege to disturb me. Haha, just watch for now. After speaking, he looked up towards the sky. The several Fifth Tier monks also hurriedly raised their heads to the sky. The eyesight of the Fifth Tier monks was enough to pierce through the darkness of the Ice Abyss. They saw that the sky above was densely covered in Thunder Clouds. The Immortal Ascension Thunder Tribulation of the Ice Daoist had finally begun. Chapter 1539: 88 Chaos Still Precedes Yin and Yang Chapter 1539: Chapter 88 Chaos Still Precedes Yin and Yang Cold currents rolled forth from the Abyss of the North Sea, soaring into the sky like a Heavenly Pillar. And at this moment above the sky, thick dark clouds were ominously gloomy, reflecting the sky as if it were the end of the world. Under this dark sky, the monks bathed in golden light appeared particularly glaring. They too felt the aura of the Thunder Tribulation, causing panic as they ceased their recitations of Buddhist Scriptures and looked up towards the sky in shock. The only Class V monk outside, the bare-chested monk Zhao Jie, stared at the sky with eyes full of astonishment: A Class V Thunder Tribulation, but how could there be such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation of Class V? He watched the sky with disbelief, then turned his gaze toward the depths of the Ice Abyss. Within the whole Ice Abyss, aside from the Venerates and several monks of the Zhao generation, the only one who had recently entered was that Ice Daoist from Fenglin Continent. Could it be him? Zhao Jie felt uncertain. But soon, his ears twitched slightly as he heard the voice transmissions from the monks within the Ice Abyss. A trace of shock flickered in his eyes: Is it really him?! At the same time, a figure also swiftly flew out from the land of the Ice Abyss, rapidly ascending towards the sky. The figure was clothed in white, with an air of pure transcendence, unmistakably the Ice Daoist. At this moment, the Wuyuan King, seated amongst the monks and rejuvenated by their offerings, also opened his eyes faintly upon sensing the commotion. He was promptly attracted by the Ice Daoist facing the Thunder Tribulation in the sky. Now, it wasnt far from Class V; it had already fused the two supreme legacies, the Nine Changes of the Ape God and the Unseen Power, plus years of Enlightenment, its profound foundation was likely beyond the reach of most cultivators of the same class. The Thunder Tribulation it would have to face in the coming days, even if not as ferocious as the one before the Ice Daoist now, would probably not be far off. Therefore, it dared not let down its guard in the slightest. Yet, a hint of worry flashed across its eyes. Not just for itself, but the other monks too were all looking up towards that figure in white robes in the sky. At this moment. The Ice Daoist unleashed his full aura, his Dao Domain blossomed in its entirety. Within the area covered by his Dao Domain, the cold current reversed its course, and the snow and ice soared. The dark clouds gathered, and the sound of Thunder roared. Finally, with a thunderous boom, a bright bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the horrified faces of all the monks below Just as the lightning illuminated the sky. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. On the Northsea Continent. In corners everywhere. Monsters of strange shapes, each different from the next, all raised their heads, casting their gaze towards the direction of the Northern Ice Abyss. Soon, their eyes flashed with a hint of ferocious bloodlust. Bang! One after another, figures broke through the ice and snow above, crazily plunging towards the direction of the Northern Ice Abyss. With a booming sound. The lightning struck an ice shield that shone like a mirror. The ice shield instantly cracked with numerous fissures. Crack! The ice shield finally couldnt withstand the terrifying might of the Thunder Tribulation and burst apart thunderously. The lingering force of the lightning continued its descent. It illuminated the calm face of the Ice Daoist below, who showed not the slightest fear, and another newly condensed pristine ice shield. After shattering more than a dozen ice shields that had rapidly reformed amidst the surrounding cold currents, this Thunder Tribulation finally exhausted all its strength and, with a low chant, faded like a breeze, brushing against the white-robed Ice Daoist, with only arcs jumping and that was it. The Ice Daoist looked at the sky indifferently. Even though his Dao Domain was now shattered, he seemed unaffected. The Thunder Clouds gradually dissipated, and the thunder quietly vanished. Below. Zhao Jie stared blankly at the disappearing Thunder Clouds, his eyes filled with disbelief: This hes actually passed through this ordeal! It wasnt that he was hoping for the Ice Daoists failure in Crossing Tribulation. But compared to the Class III and Class IV monks beside him, he, being Class V, could feel more clearly just how terrifying the Thunder Tribulation had been. It was several times stronger than the Thunder Tribulation he had encountered when he first entered Class V. This meant that the Ice Daoists foundation far exceeded his own. What truly shocked him was that the whole process of the Ice Daoists Crossing Tribulation seemed uneventful, without a single upheaval. This meant that the Ice Daoist still had strength to spare while facing the Thunder Tribulation. With just a clone possessing such a foundation, how astonishing must his true body be? Zhao Jie couldnt help but think to himself. However, he immediately saw Xuan Yuanzi and Wang Ba walking out from the depths of the Ice Abyss with a casual pace. As if taking a stroll. Other Class V monks followed behind them with respect. His mind filled with doubt, his gaze involuntarily swept back and forth between Xuan Yuanzi and Wang Ba: Since when did he and the Venerate At this time, the Ice Daoist who had succeeded in Crossing Tribulation also descended. With a flick of his sleeve, the damage caused during the ordeal was instantly restored to its original state. An endless stream of cold, icy Spiritual Energy from the Ice Abyss also continued flowing into his body. The Ice Daoist gave Xuan Yuanzi and Wang Ba a slight bow: Many thanks to both Enforcers. Xuan Yuanzi smiled and returned the bow: Congratulations, my young friend, on reaching Class V. The prospect of longevity is in sight. Showing none of the arrogance that a Seventh Tier life form would have towards a Class V. Hearing the congratulations, both the Ice Daoist and Wang Ba were slightly taken aback, but then they both smiled. Compared to before, the Ice Daoists expression was significantly richer, though still icy, he wasnt as unsmiling as before. He smiled back in response to the gesture. But at that moment, Xuan Yuanzi seemed to ponder thoughtfully and glanced sideways towards the distance. Following that, almost simultaneously, Wang Ba and the Ice Daoist also looked towards the far distance. Subsequently, Zhao Cheng and several other Class V monks from Xi Tuo Continent slowly reacted, and their expressions changed slightly: